《The Rise of the European Emperor》


 ~： Recap

    (This book is a sequel to the book "The King of German Mercenaries" with nearly 120,000 recommended votes. The following is a brief overview of the previous book for new readers. If you are not clear, please refer to The prequel of this book-"The King of German Mercenaries.")


    Marin, a company employee of "erudition" (mainly reading more novels and miscellaneous books), because he fought for his friends, was traversed by a brick, and crossed to the Rhine River in Germany in 1494. Soon after his home, the young wandering knight Marin Hoffman was on the verge of starvation.


    With the extensive knowledge and skills of "outdated" in the past, Marin solved the survival problems and survived the difficulties by hunting.


    After that, relying on the knowledge learned from past life through historical novels, Du Niang and various techniques, Marin sacrificed the "Spanish Phalanx" big killer, temporarily pulled up a team of mercenaries, and fled to want to participate in the Italian war Emperor Maximilian I of the Holy Roman Empire and was reused.


    As a traverser, "Prophet and Consciousness" is Marin''s greatest advantage. Taking advantage of this advantage, the daring Marin, with only a square (1250 people), ambushed the busy French king Charles VIII and his 8000 French knights in the middle of the night, and achieved extremely brilliant results.


    Through this amazing battle, Marin was promoted from a little knight to an imperial baron of the Holy Roman Empire with an independent baron and became a member of the hereditary aristocracy.


    In the remote island territory, Marin found a suitable way to make a fortune-boiled salt, relying on the rich scientific knowledge he mastered. Using the coal produced by his manor in the Ruhr area, Marin set up a cauldron of salt on the seashore led by his island baron and began a profitable career in salt cooking (the price of salt was very expensive in those days).


    Next, relying on good finances, Marin hired enough troops to thwart the invasion of the Friesian noble republic ...


    After the defeat of Friesland, the peach was picked by the Duke of Saxony, Marin had to turn his attention to the neighboring country of the Frisian Republic-East Friesland.


    Moreover, Marin was surprised to find that her cheap mother, Mrs. Mary, turned out to be the granddaughter of the overthrown former Earl of Friesland.


    With this, Marin obtained the legal principle of coveting the position of Count of East Friesland by forging documents of the noble identity of the grandfather''s family (actually a civilian identity, and the children born in European marriages have no inheritance rights). Qualifications.


    Then, Marin still recruited thousands of troops, raided East Friesland, seized control of East Friesland in one fell swoop, and professed himself as Earl ...


    However, things are not all smooth sailing. Despite the occupation of East Friesland, Marin was opposed by neighboring countries. Especially the ambitious Duke of Saxony who is also coveted in East Friesland.


    In desperation, Marin had to recruit tens of thousands of mercenaries to fight the Saxon invaders ...


    Outside the county town of Lyle in the south of East Friesland, Marin used the "Spanish phalanx" leading this era, and dug two trenches filled with spikes in front of the formation to block the Saxon army''s charge.


    After that, taking advantage of the chance that the handsome flag of the army of the Principality of Saxony was cut off by Marin''s warship artillery, Marin learned Zhu Xu in the "Bashui Battle" and commanded his men to make rumours and fraudulently called the enemy commander Duke of Saxony "Chinese gun "Death", disintegrated the fighting spirit of the enemy, and took the opportunity to annihilate the Saxon army with more than twice the number.


    At this point, Marin has stabilized his position and completed a huge change in "several jumps" from a wandering knight who has nothing to an autonomous Earl of Bosnia in a few years.


    Of course, as a knowledgeable (complex) traverser, Marin is not only busy upgrading his status. He knew that this era was the beginning of the vigorous "Great Navigation Age". The great marlin of the Great Sailing is very clear, so he decisively took advantage of his territory on the North Sea to build ships and train sailors to participate in the great sailing.


    Under the circumstance of error, Marin recruited Columbus and used Columbus''s "tail" Da Gama''s fleet, but "dragged" Da Gama halfway, delaying the opponent''s journey, and then his own team first Arrived in India and received huge profits from the spice trade.


    In addition, Marin also specially rescued the prince of Spain, who would have died of illness, and changed history. From then on, Charles V, who jointly ruled Spain and the Holy Roman Empire, could not appear again. And Spain, because of Marin''s credit for saving his crown prince, allowed Marin to participate in the colonization of America, giving him the opportunity to get involved in America ...


    At the same time, Marin also intervened in the affairs of the Teutonic Knights. In the process of running for the new chief, he supported allies, defeated the son of the enemy Duke of Saxony, and made the allies the new chief of the Teutonic Knights. As a result, Marin also got the opportunity to intervene in the trade of Teutonic countries, increasing trade routes and financial resources.


    Familiar with the historical trend, after saving the illegitimate daughter of the fallen future God of War Pope Julius II, Marin resolutely pursued and successfully married. You know, the same pope with illegitimate children, the three illegitimate children of Alexander VI are all mixed into the duke. Marin''s marriage to the illegitimate daughter of the future pope is obviously a form of political speculation.


    After sending Columbus to discover the Indian route, Marin did not go to war with India himself, because he knew that his maritime power was too weak to compete with the Portuguese. Starting from the time of Prince Enrique, the Portuguese have developed a large-scale maritime career for decades.


    In desperation, Marin can only choose to take the nautical charts of the Indian route to Spain and make a deal with the Spaniards, giving the extremely profitable Indian spices trade to the Spaniards, in exchange for permission to colonize in the Americas. Because, as the soul of China, Marin is well aware of the principle of "innocent people blame their sins". Without guaranteeing the safety of the route, Marin decisively gave up the huge profits of India''s spice trade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and instead obtained the American colonial license from Spain, which laid the groundwork for the future colonization of gold and silver origins such as Peru and Mexico. .


    Later, Marin hired the equally great navigator Amerigo, and led a team to explore Grenada (a tropical island without tropical vipers and poisonous insects) in the Caribbean Windward Islands, as well as the coastal islands of North America, South Tucker Island and Horses. Savine Island, preparing for the colonization of these two places.


    Chose these two places as the preferred colony, because Grenada is a tropical island, but because there are no venomous snakes and poisonous insects, the disease is not easy to spread, colonizing there, colonizers are not easy to get malaria and other tropical diseases. The choice of two small islands on the coast of North America as the preferred colony is because the Indians on the mainland are too strong. Perhaps their fighting power is average on the plains, but Indian archers who are good at shooting prey in the jungle when they enter the virgin forests of North America will become a colonial nightmare. Therefore, Marin intends to fight steadily, first occupy two small islands lacking Indians, build a base and a farm on the island, and use this as a springboard to slowly plot the Indians on the mainland ...


    In the end, Marin reached an agreement with Archbishop Rovere (the future Pope Julius II) to help him defeat the rich neighbour of the Papal State in the last Pope, in exchange for the East Frisia Lambert The secular governance of Bishop Munster, the neighboring country. To this end, Marin recruited another 10,000 new mercenaries, and pulled into the allies of the Teutonic country to secretly train. In the future, it will be used to **** Archbishop Rovere to Rome .... At this point, Marin, who served 20,000 mercenaries, became The king of European mercenaries in this era ...


    However, as a traversal, only to become the king of mercenaries, obviously does not meet Marin''s ambitions. So, Marin, with his powerful army, began to expand and embarked on a new journey ...

 Chapter 1： Lancers and Wall Charge

    Time has entered March 1501. Marin''s recruits of 10,000 troops have launched vigorous military training in the remote rural areas of eastern Teton. There is Schwarz, a seasoned military general who is experienced in military training, and there will obviously not be too much problem with military training there. The only problem is probably that Marin''s "invented" "wall charge" needs more groping. After all, this thing is now also the first time. Even Marin himself has only heard of relevant theories on the Internet in his previous life and has not seen them.


    According to the previous post on the Internet, the cavalrymen stood leg by leg, shoulder to shoulder, using a neat, slow formation to raise the knight''s straight sword and attack the enemy.


    Because there is no gap between cavalry, there is no room for the enemy cavalry to hedge against it, and the skirmish of the local cavalry can be slashed by the skilled horse art, and there is no resistance to the cavalry. Possible. Because the local cavalry is too dense. You have blocked a cavalry''s bayonet attack, and you can''t stop the bayonets of other cavalry next to you.


    Moreover, the wall charge, because the cavalry is next to each other, there is no need to worry about falling off. Therefore, this formation is very suitable for the rapid-formed cavalry selected from the farmers. They don''t have to learn horse art for many years, as long as they know how to stab the enemy cavalry in front with a straight sword on their horseback.


    Of course, this is the choice when the cavalry is mostly farmers. If these cavalry were skilled in horsemanship and mastered the art of martial arts immediately, they would not have to move forward slowly. The equestrian knights can fully maintain a neat and dense formation and launch a fast wall charge. For example, the elite Prussian cavalry of Frederick the Great can line up in a wall formation to launch a quick and orderly charge against the enemy cavalry ...


    Not only that, because when the wall charge was launched, the cavalry were next to each other, and everyone did not have to worry about falling off. Therefore, at this time, the martial arts knights do not need to use the knight''s straight sword to charge, but can use the spear to initiate the charge like the Polish Lancers. In this way, with the use of spears, horse battles are even more advantageous. After all, "one inch is long, one inch is strong" ...


    However, not every cavalry is suitable for using a spear. Spears require both hands, and are not superb riders, unable to adapt. Therefore, the farmer cavalry in modern Europe had to pull the reins with their left hands, and straighten their knights with their right hands to charge.


    Only the Polish Lancers, who were born in the knight family and have a tradition of martial arts, can flexibly use lances / lances to fight on horses. In addition, if the lance / lance breaks off or disengages because of the huge reaction force, the lancer needs to decisively pull out the saber or the knight straight sword to continue the battle.


    Therefore, the requirements of the cavalry are very high. According to records, the Polish Lancers serving in the Napoleonic Army had to perform 55 different training programs, 22 against cavalry, 18 against infantry, and 15 basic training.


    This level of complexity is by no means capable of rapid prototyping of farmer cavalry. Therefore, during the war, cavalry powers such as France and Austria had only a few regiments of cavalry.


    However, these projects may be difficult for civilian farmers, but for wandering knights from the knight family, they are all instinct ...


    The reason why the European countries can only equip a few regiments of cavalry during the war is because the knighthood has completely declined in the 16th century. By the end of the 18th century, it was already difficult to find a knight who was skilled in martial arts. Therefore, even cavalry powers such as France and Austria can only equip five or six regiments of cavalry. Even the French cavalry, the main source of troops came from Poland, where wing cavalry prevailed.


    However, in this era, just in the early 16th century, plate armour knights are still everywhere in Europe. In the German region, wandering knights with high martial arts are wandering everywhere. In this era, it is not too simple to form modern cavalry. Not to mention 6 regiments, 100 regiments are not a problem, as long as you can afford it ...


    This time, Marin planned to recruit 1,000 people first to form two cavalry regiments and try to use a cavalry to launch a fast wall-mounted charge ...


    The cavalry who launched a rapid charge in a wall formation has a huge lethality. This kind of offensive, whether it is cavalry or infantry using a spear, is difficult to resist.


    If you use a one-handed knight straight sword to launch a wall-type charge, you can only defeat the opposing cavalry. For the infantry phalanx with a spear like a forest, there is no way to use the knight straight sword cavalry. Because, before your knight''s straight sword stabs the infantry spearman on the opposite side, the opponent''s spear has already stabbed your horse.


    Although Marin had never been to a military academy, as a military enthusiast, he also knew the theory of competing arms. Generally speaking, heavy armoured knights are more restrained in melee cavalry. However, it can defeat melee light cavalry, but it cannot be eliminated. Because, can''t catch up ...


    And melee light cavalry, but more restrained archery cavalry or musketeer cavalry. Because, under the high-speed pursuit of melee light cavalry, the bow cavalry or musketeer cavalry had no time to reload ammunition or arrows. If they face each other, they will soon be caught up by the melee light cavalry and hacked. If it is an escape, the difficulty of turning around and shooting while running is too high to achieve. Approximately, only the savage Mongolian cavalry during the Genghis Khan period could calmly run while turning around to shoot (Mangu). Other bow cavalry or musketeer cavalry can only be chased by melee cavalry like a dog ...


    However, the bow cavalry and musketeer cavalry, in turn, can restrain the natural enemy of the melee cavalry-heavy armor knight. Because the heavy armor knight is too heavy to run the horse. Although the defense and attack are amazing, it is difficult to catch up with the escaping light cavalry. If you encounter a melee light cavalry, the heavy armor knight cannot catch up. But if you encounter bow cavalry or musketeer cavalry, then it''s over. Especially in the case of Musketeers (that is, black shirt knights), heavy armor knights will definitely be abused as dogs. Can''t catch up, can''t run away. There is no choice but to wait for death. Unless, there are friendly forces to rescue ...


    Is also a modern cavalry who uses a wall charge. Different weapons have different restraints and restraints. The quick-formed farmer cavalry using the knight ��s straight sword is only suitable for ill-treatment of melee light cavalry, such as Hungarian hussars, Arabian scimitar cavalry, and Italian pick-up cavalry. Called Hu Cavalry) ... If you face a Swiss mercenary with spears like Lin, the modern cavalry who use the knight''s straight sword will definitely be grilled by the opponent''s spearman (mainly horses, because modern cavalry horses do not wear horse armor) ) ...


    However, if the modern cavalry who initiated the wall charge was a lancer, it would be different. The same use of spears, when encountering a spear array, it becomes a mutual injury, rather than one-sided slaughter.


    It''s just that Marin is not a mentally disabled person and will never let his cavalry captain spear array charge. In fact, Marin formed the modern cavalry to attack the enemy light cavalry professionally.


    Although it is said that if a cavalry using lances and spears is lined up in a wall-type formation, it will not be a challenge to fight against the plate armor. However, the result is too tragic, and the casualties must be huge. Basically, this is to hurt each other and trade for life.


    As a traversal from the future generations, Marin, who reads many military posts, would not do such a stupid thing. You know, every soldier who is suitable for being a cavalry is a master who has practiced riding and martial art for more than ten years. I do n��t know if I ��m stupid or hard.


    Therefore, Marin''s arrangement for cavalry is-black shirt knights professionally attack plate armor knights and use "kite flying" tactics to kill opponents'' plate armor knights. However, the black shirt knight is more afraid of the opponent''s melee light cavalry. The melee cavalry who meets the other party''s large shares can only escape like a dog for the family.


    However, the modern cavalry who used the "wall charge" were prepared for the melee cavalry (hussars). Once the black shirt knights are targeted by the enemy''s hussars, the modern cavalry will be lined up in a wall formation to overwhelm the enemy and chase the hussars chasing the black shirt knights. The modern cavalry who used the knight''s straight sword had an overwhelming advantage when charging the cavalry. And the modern cavalry who used lances or spears to launch the wall-type charge, against the scattered cavalry, it was a one-sided slaughter ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to build these cavalry from the 1000 wandering knights into modern cavalry, professionally used to cover black shirt knights.


    Because, in this era, the main force of the European cavalry is still the plate armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, there are also a large number of hussars. The black shirt knight is mainly responsible for attacking the opponent''s plate armor knight, because the plate armor knight is the main charge of the army of various countries. Killing their plate armoured knight equals half of the opponent''s martial arts. If the opponent is not convinced, send Hussars to retaliate, and the modern lance cavalry who will wait for them will send their Hussars to see God ...


    At this point, after possessing the modern type of cavalry, Marin ��s army formation was complete enough.


    According to the design, the artillery is mainly used for attacking; the Spanish phalanx can be used for both offensive and strong defense effects; the black shirt knight is mainly used to deal with the enemy''s plate armor; and the modern type cavalry is mainly used to cover Black shirt knight, destroy the opponent''s auxiliary light cavalry.


    Of course, when the opponent''s battlefield is defeated by Marin''s phalanx, no matter whether it is a black shirt knight or a modern type of cavalry, they will launch a chase against the fleeing enemy in the form of a scattered line, turning into a "head harvester" ", In order to fully destroy the energetic forces of the enemy ...


    This design was mainly made in response to the characteristic of the Spanish phalanx "short legs". In the previous decisive battle with the army of the Principality of Saxony outside Lyle County, the army of Marin, because they were basically infantry, had "short legs" and could not catch up with the enemy. If the battlefield had not been designed in advance, and there were rivers on all sides, so that the main force of the Saxony army could not escape, Marin might not have captured many captives at all. Just like the 15,000 Sachsen people on the south bank of the Leda River, because Marin lacked enough light cavalry to catch up, the 5,000 people who ran fast did not run directly, leaving Marin depressed for a long time ...


    With enough cavalry, it can be used not only to intercept the opponent''s hussars, to protect the black shirt knight, but also to use it to chase down the enemy''s vital forces or to capture the captives during the victory. It has many uses and has a huge effect ...

 Chapter 2： Depart, the American colony!

    At the end of March, because 20,000 new cows were bought from Poland, and there were many cows and horses in the country, the animal power in East Friesland was extremely surplus, and the use of quyuan plows, so spring cultivation ended. At this time, the spring cultivation in other European countries was only half done.


    Spring is the season for sowing seeds. At the same time, spring is also the most difficult season in famine areas. Although the seeds are sown to the ground, it will take several months to grow into food. If the vegetables are on the market in May and June, the famine can be alleviated. The early spring season is the most difficult, and the food price at this time is also the most expensive.


    In the interior of southern Germany, because of famine, many young people can''t stand being hungry. After Schwartz left, Kohler took over and set up offices to recruit victims in disaster areas such as Hesse and Baden.


    The situation is better than expected, and many farmers are willing to emigrate. When selecting immigrants, Kohler naturally favors young men and women who are already married. In this way, after they emigrated, Marin did not have to worry about their marriage. You know, the early American immigrants, because of the serious lack of women, later led to the birth of the gay, and even started with the cow ... Marin knows this black history, so try to require pairs of immigrants ...


    However, for the young men and women who were married, the local serf owner would not let them go easily. Because the people who can afford to marry are either the eldest son of the family or the experts in the work, and they are very appreciated by the owners of the estate. Therefore, the manor owners will not let them leave.


    Is the non-eldest son of those serf families, because beyond the "population plan" of the manor, they are often not seen by the manor. Moreover, after leaving these people, the serf owner still has to pay for their food, where can they afford?


    For those manors with more young men, those extra serfs are definitely a burden. Therefore, often the serf owners tended to drive these people out of the manor and let them make their own living, so as to reduce their burden. For this reason, the serf-owners gave up their ownership and made them freemen.


    But it is not necessarily a good thing to become such a free man. Leaving the manor is equivalent to losing the guarantee, and even the black loaf bread mixed with a lot of soil can not be eaten. Therefore, many of these free people have chosen to be thieves and robbers and become a social hazard. Of course, with good luck, he left his hometown and found a job, but such people are only a few. Many honest young people who were released from serf-children as freemen will even starve to death ... And with the rise of the mercenary industry in Germany, many young people who cannot eat have found that-maybe being a soldier is a good choice ...... Although it is not a good day to be a mercenary, before the death of the war, you can at least have enough food every day. Moreover, not only can you eat enough food, you can also eat meat from time to time, but also have money to buy alcohol and drink, do not live too happy ...


    So, in the German region, especially in some very poor or disaster-affected areas, mercenaries have become a very popular profession. Otherwise, German mercenaries will not rise up until the beginning of the 19th century.


    However, not every noble has the money to hire so many mercenaries. The market price of a mercenary is 3 Finney''s daily salary. Over the course of a year, the salary alone is 18.25 gold coins. Usually, employers also provide some food to feed these mercenaries. In general, the cost of hiring a mercenary a year is at least 25 gold coins. If you feed 10,000 troops, the annual cost will be no less than 250,000 gold coins. Of course, if you have enough food, it is another matter. For example, Marin now has uneatable food in his hands, which naturally saves a lot of money.


    250,000 gold coins a year, many dukes and counts who have closed the country, the tax for a year may not be so much. Therefore, the princes who can afford 10,000 standing troops are simply rare.


    However, the princes are not without countermeasures. Some cunning princes, when the war breaks out, will pay some deposits first, and recruit mercenaries first. Then, they will promise to allow these mercenaries to robbery freely once they attack the opponent''s territory. In this way, he saved most of the commission. Mercenaries, if they are lucky, may gain more wealth than commissions through robbery in hostile countries. Many of the cuts on the clothes of early mercenaries were not fashionable at all, but temporary pockets used by mercenaries to hide treasures on their bodies.


    However, relying on robbery to make a profit requires luck. If you win, naturally grab it. But he lost, not to mention the robbery, even the small life may not be guaranteed.


    Therefore, young people who want to be mercenaries are not fools. For those generals who are good at winning wars, they naturally rush to the top. Just as Schwarz recruited on behalf of Marin, it was said that Marin, who was "invincible", wanted to recruit, and everyone naturally signed up. You let the Duke of Saxony who had just lost the battle to try ... Uh, almost forgot, the Duke of Saxony is dead, and now the Duke of Saxony is George, who is less capable ...


    Since it is difficult to obtain a couple of immigrant couples, Kohler had to accept young bachelors who were too poor to marry a wife and planned to immigrate them to the Americas.


    These starved young bachelors are not fussy. They go wherever they say, as long as they have enough bread tubes ...


    Just like that, in April, Kohler had transported 2,000 young bachelor youths in a carriage to Emden Port ...


    It happened that the work of transporting 9,000 mercenaries to Teutonic countries was also over. As a result, ten newly purchased Kirk sailboats were also emptied. In addition to the two 250-class armed merchant ships dedicated to Amerigo, Marin now has a total of 12 free ships available for immigration transportation.


    According to the scale that a ship can carry a hundred people, these 12 ships can carry more than 1,000 people at a time. However, Marin considered that since he was an immigrant, he must not only transport people. For example, food should be transported more. After all, the colony is newly developed and there is no food supply. Before the grain grows in the next season, immigrants need to eat spare food to survive.


    Marin has no worries about immigrants to the two islands of North America and Cape Breton Island. Because the fishery resources in these two places are very rich. Needless to say, the two islands in North America, Nantucket (Amerigo Island) was originally an important whaling base for future generations. Since it is a whaling base, there must be many whales nearby. Where there are many whales, the fishery resources must be abundant, otherwise the whales with great appetite cannot be raised. Whether it is fishing or whaling, Marin now lacks such talent.


    Therefore, as long as they are immigrants, they must send the 30 Frisian fishermen who have mastered whaling skills to Nantucket. These fishermen only need to kill a few large whales, which is enough for the fishermen to eat the whale meat for a long time, and they can fully support the maturity of the next season.


    As for Cape Breton Island, don''t worry, sending some fishermen to accompany you can solve the problem. After all, Cape Breton Island is very close to Newfoundland. And where is Newfoundland? It was one of the four famous fishing grounds in later generations. In this era, there are not as many large-scale trawlers fishing here and there. There are so many fish in the sea. As long as a few fishing boats are dispatched casually, the people on Cape Breton Island will eat fish and sustain ...


    Therefore, no matter whether it is a twin island in North America or Cape Breton Island, as long as it is sent to fishermen and fishing boats, immigrants there will not worry about eating and drinking.


    Only Grenada is more troublesome. It is not that Grenada has no fish and is not suitable for fishing, but because there are more warlike and cruel Caribbeans in the Caribbean.


    In the Caribbean, the Caribbean people drove huge canoes and were good at using spears and javelins. If the fishermen go fishing in the sea, if they are spotted by the Caribbean canoes, it is easy to be rounded up. With the urinary nature of the Caribbean, none of the male fishermen caught by them could survive.


    Therefore, fishing in the Caribbean Sea is very dangerous. And the fishermen have no fighting power, and fishing at sea risks their lives. Unlike the North American waters, the Bimei Indians rely on hunting in the forest on land, it is enough to solve the problem of food and clothing, without having to go to the sea to discuss life. The Caribbean has the largest number of islands. Caribbeans canoe on the sea and the lack of armed fishermen go to sea. It is very dangerous ...


    Moreover, even on land, Grenada also needs certain defense capabilities. Because, before the Caribbean have attacked Grenada. This immigration is not easy, not only to reclaim wasteland, but also to guard against the attack of the Caribbean ...


    For this reason, among these 2,000 people, Marin selected 300 brave people and specially established the Grenada Colonial Guard to protect Grenada from violation. In order to train these 300 people, Marin specially sent 10 experienced team captains to accompany them to Grenada to serve as officers of this unit.


    Not only that, Marin specially allocated a ship of cement and bricks to the Grenada colony for use. After all, they need to resist the attack of the Caribbean, and they need to build a fortress to ensure safety. However, it would take too long to gather stones locally and polish them into stones, which is not as fast as cement bricks.


    In addition to the need to carry construction materials such as cement and bricks, Marin also allowed immigrant ships to load a lot of food and other living materials. Of course, this is not enough ...


    Because reclaiming wasteland in a colony requires cattle farming and a lot of agricultural tools. The farm tools are easy to handle, so let the blacksmith shop build a batch of ships. But farming cattle is very troublesome.


    Not to mention, the farming cattle that Marin bought from Poland are all yellow cattle used on the land, and they are all "dry ducks". When Marin sent people to ship those oxen, they found that most of them had seasickness ...


    Marin couldn''t help crying, so he had to try to ship every cow, and then he selected 100 yellow cattle without seasickness. But these oxen are not honest, and they are very dangerous when they are ramming on the ship. To be safe, Marin had to order the blacksmith to build 100 huge cages and put them on the deck to control the bullish behavior of the cattle. At the same time, because it is an iron cage, after that, cattle people can also use a broom to clean the cow dung through the cage every day, and pour it into the sea, so as not to smell the smell of the ship and cause illness.


    Thinking about the disease, Marin selected a few students who were okay from Mongolian doctor Battle''s disciples, followed the fleet to the colony, and treated the colonial people.


    At the same time, Marin also specially selected three of the 20 priests who were good at Huyou who were taught by Taylors in the local area. They went to Grenada, North America, and Cape Breton Island to build churches to help local people. Preaching sermons and brainwashing by the way, lest the colony be free from the idea of ??independence ...


    After preparing everything, 12 ships, carrying 800 immigrants, 100 cattle, and a large amount of food and living supplies, were divided into two routes and went to Grenada, North America, and Cape Breton Island.


    Although there are three colonies, the two islands in North America and Cape Breton Island are all the same. The two islands are also relatively close, and the ships going to take the North Atlantic route, that is, the road when Amerigo returned.


    And Grenada, it is a single route, the route that Columbus explored before. That is, first go south along the Canary cold current, arrive in the Canary Islands for some resupply, then continue south, then follow the equator compensation current and east wind, all the way west to the windward islands.


    Moreover, in the Canary Islands, Marin had already sent people there to buy a lot of sugar cane seedlings, and bought a group of Moorish slaves who were originally controlled by the Spanish to work in sugar cane gardens.


    These Moorish slaves who know how to grow sugar cane, after arriving in Grenada, will reclaim the wasteland with the help of immigrants and plant those sugar cane seedlings. Then, Marin can wait for Grenadine to become a sugar producing place ...


    In addition, Marin also asked immigrants from Grenada and immigrants from the two islands in North America to bring a bag of soybeans and try to plant them in the past. These soybeans were purchased by Columbus and Draka before in India. Grenada has a hot climate, and similar to India, there is no problem in growing soybeans. However, the two islands of North America, Marin, dare not guarantee it. After all, this is an Indian soybean variety that is suitable for tropical climates, not necessarily North American climates. But if it is successfully planted in the two islands of North America, it is a great surprise.


    After all, North America is vast and close to Europe. If the soybean is produced in North America, it will be convenient to ship back to Europe. If the soybean is produced in Grenada, the transportation time is too long ...


    Know that soybeans are the standard warhorse feed for modern cavalry. In modern cavalry, basically every horse has a ruffle around its neck, which contains one or twenty pounds of fried soybeans. Whenever the horse is tired from running, the cavalry will grab a handful of fried soybeans to make up for the horse ...


    Marin is determined to build a huge cavalry force, and naturally he must pay attention to the cultivation of war horse feed. It is a pity that the latitude in Europe is high and the temperature in summer is also low. In addition, in the "little ice age", it is not suitable for soybean cultivation (Southern Europe is suitable). Even in later generations, the United Kingdom and Germany did not grow soybeans, and basically imported from the United States.


    The latitudes of the two islands in North America are about the same as that of Beijing and Tianjin. They are about suitable for soybean cultivation, but I hope that the soybeans of Indian varieties should be more resistant to cold ... In addition, there are many oak trees on the island, which is very suitable for shipbuilding ...


    And Cape Breton Island, it seems that it is also suitable for the cultivation of cold-resistant crops such as rye. For soybeans, Marin is not sure. In fact, although Cape Breton Island is close to Harbin (the **** area is alphabetized), because of the seaside, the summer temperature is not as high as Harbin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is later generations, it may be suitable for soybean cultivation, but, Because it is in the "Little Ice Age", the temperature is one to two degrees lower than normal. Therefore, Marin estimates that Cape Breton Island may not be suitable for soybean cultivation at this time.


    However, Cape Breton Island also has its advantages. First of all, it has coal and forest resources, which are very suitable for the development of papermaking. Secondly, its area is large enough, with a total area of ??10,000 square kilometers. You know, the total number of North American islands is only 500 square kilometers.


    With such a large land area, Marin can fully raise sheep and horses on Cape Breton Island. As long as the trees are cut down and a variety of alfalfa grasses are planted on the ground, large grass fields suitable for grazing will appear.


    Although the temperature in Cape Breton Island is not high in summer, the temperature in winter is not low because of the influence of the North Atlantic warm current. It will never be like tens of degrees below zero in the northeast of the same latitude. But here there is a lot of wood, and the cost of building a barn is also low.


    The area of ??East Friesland is too small, and there is not much room for horse breeding. Therefore, Marin needs a horse breeding ground to raise enough horses for him to supply cavalry needs. However, it is dangerous to raise horses on North American land. If the Indians get the horses, it is easy to cause the horrible er Indian cavalry to appear in advance. Therefore, it is a good choice to raise horses on an island separated from the mainland. After all, the horses originally acquired by the Indians were lost by the Spaniards. On Cape Breton Island, the horses are lost again, still on the island, they will not swim to the mainland on their own ...


    Wait until the three American colonies developed, when Grenada provided sucrose and spices; Cape Breton Island provided paper and war horses; North American twin islands provided soybeans and warships, and served as a springboard for invading the North American continent ...


    In the face of a bright future, Marin has unlimited expectations ...

 Chapter 3： Wind up frisian

    Gelden, the capital of the Duchy of Geddes, Duke Charles II is feasting on the 9 former Frisian nobles in exile in Geddes and the commander-in-chief of the West Frisian Resistance Army, Sivag.


    At the beginning of the year, after learning of the death of Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was overjoyed. Before, he had always coveted West Friesland occupied by the Principality of Saxony. However, photographed in the great reputation and powerful personal ability of Duke Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, Charles II did not dare to have too much action. Even though the Saxon coalition was defeated by Marin, Charles II felt that the opportunity came, but he did not publicly express his coveted intentions to West Friesland, but began to secretly accumulate power for the future.


    As an opponent, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, naturally investigated the Duke of Saxony up and down. Therefore, Charles II was well aware that Duke Albrecht had strong personal abilities and prestige, but his heir, Prince George, was a straw bag.


    Is not to say how bad George is, but that he is indeed a straw bag compared with Duke Albrecht. Although the Duke of Albrecht is only the Duke of the Principality of Saxony, with his prestige and means, he can gather the nobles of the Saxony family under his command, which is more powerful than the election of Frederick, the first noble of the Saxony family . In fact, Frederick''s presidential election should be the leader of the Saxon nobility. However, Duke Albrecht was the uncle of Frederick''s election and was an elder. Moreover, Duke Albrecht is more prestigious than Frederick''s election. Therefore, the nobles of the Saxony family were actually headed by the Duke of Saxony. And Frederick''s election to the emperor, he still has to listen to his uncle.


    However, after the death of Duke Albrecht, the situation has changed dramatically. As soon as the old duke died, Frederick''s electorate took over the position of leader of the Saxon aristocracy. George, the new Duke of Saxony, is of average ability and prestige, and legally, his status is also shorter than that of his cousin. Therefore, the death of Duke Albrecht shows that the Saxon family has the right to speak again from the Principality of Saxony to the Electorate of Saxony.


    Furthermore, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was also a very wise ruler. Before, because of his youth, no uncle Duke Albrecht had high prestige. Therefore, the light of Frederick III was masked.


    But in fact, Frederick III of the election of Saxony was a very wise and wise ruler. Martin Luther, the religious reformer who made waves in Germany more than a decade later, actually took refuge in the election of Frederick. However, Frederick''s Grand Elector was very clever. Although he sheltered Martin Luther, he used his superb political skills and later the powerful Emperor Charles V to deal with it, so that the electorate of Saxony did not tear his face with Charles V. However, after his death, his successor tore his face with Charles V, and led to the election of the Saxon monarchy, which originally belonged to the family branch, by Charles V to the descendant of the Duke of Albrecht. Members of Changzhi were abolished as nobles and reduced to ordinary people.


    Right now, Frederick''s election is 37 years old. He has enough wisdom and rich experience. After the death of his uncle, he naturally took over the leadership of the Saxony aristocracy. And George, the son of the Duke of Albrecht, although 29 years old this year, is still very young in politics. Even before, George and his cousin Frederick were very unhappy.


    The reason is actually very simple. George is a big-hearted guy. Before, Duke Albrecht snatched the leadership of the Saxon aristocracy, which led to the expansion of George''s self-confidence, thinking that the Principality of Saxony was the core of the Saxon aristocracy. Therefore, he looked down on his cousin Frederick''s election. Even after being drunk for a while, George still pointed out the contempt and look down on the nose of Frederick III, the election of Saxony.


    This matter, when Duke Albrecht was alive, Frederick''s election would naturally pretend not to care. However, now that Duke Albrecht has passed away, Frederick''s electorate also regained the leadership of the Saxon nobility. Well, at this time, it is difficult to say ...


    After hearing the news, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, believes that from now on, if the new Duke of Saxony, George, conflicts with others, he will not be able to use the power of the entire Saxony aristocracy. Because, not only did he not have the leadership of the Saxony aristocracy, nor did he have that prestige and ability ...


    Plus, George used to offend Frederick the Elector. If the Principality of Geddes and the Principality of Saxony were at war at this time, neither Frederick would elect to support George. Even if it is supported, it will be very limited and will not be fully supported.


    In fact, Charles II''s judgment was very accurate. Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, as a wise man, would never bet on the interests of the entire Saxony aristocracy to help the Principality of Saxony expand its territory. Before, Albrecht, the old Duke of Saxony, was his uncle and had a high prestige. He had no choice. Now, George, who did not deal with him, became the Duke of Saxony. Then, the electorate of Saxony will no longer unconditionally support the Principality of Saxony ...


    In the original history, things did develop in this way. After Charles II launched an attack on West Friesland, the election of Saxony Hou Frederick III did not support Duke George. This also caused Duke George to be forced by the Duchy of Geddes and finally sold West Friesland to Charles V.


    You know, that is the original history. In the original history, the Principality of Saxony did not have the presence of Marin, nor did it have such a super defeated battle. Although George attempted to defeat East Friesland in 1516, it was just a matter of defeat. Although he did not capture East Friesland, he did not lose much.


    In this time and space, because of the emergence of Marin, the Principality of Saxony suffered a huge loss, not only lost a lot of people, but also lost 1 million gold coins.


    Because of huge compensation, the Principality of Saxony now has financial difficulties for several years. Without money, the army can''t afford it.


    Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, looked at this opportunity and decided to launch it ahead of time, beating the new Duke of Saxony George by surprise.


    Therefore, Charles II invited nine large nobles from the former Frisian Republic to encourage them to play the vanguard and attack West Friesland.


    After all, now the Frisian Resistance Army, with 3,000 soldiers and horses, is considered a strong force. Moreover, the Frisian Resistance Army commander Silvag had learned modern military command methods from Marin. Although Siwag did not learn the entire Spanish square matrix, he also learned a lot of basic methods such as modern queue training. Under his training, the fighting capacity of the 3000 Frisian Resistance Army was not weak, although it was not comparable to the army under Marin, but it was also stronger than that of the general princely army.


    Charles II, Duke of Geddess, wanted to annex West Friesland. The original nine Frisian nobles were actually obstacles. However, in the present situation, it is the best choice to support the nine former Frisian nobles and the death of Duke George.


    In this way, Charles II himself can completely hide behind the scenes and let these 9 guys attract everyone''s attention. Of course, relying on these 3,000 people is not enough to confront the Principality of Saxony.


    Therefore, at the banquet, Charles II made it clear that he was willing to send 5,000 soldiers, join the war as a mercenary, fight under the banner of the Frisian Resistance Army, and fight the Saxon army with the Frisian Resistance Army.


    At present, due to financial difficulties, the garrison of the Principality of Saxony in West Friesland has been reduced to 3,000 people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and most of them are stationed in the eastern capital of Groningen.


    3000 Frisian Resistance Army, together with 5,000 horses from the Principality of Geddes, a total of 8000 people, can definitely win the western region of West Friesland in a short time and control the western town of Leeuwarden.


    As long as Leeuwarden is won, the Frisian Resistance Army will have enough capital to confront and confront the Principality of Saxony ...


    It is no better than it used to be. The Principality of Saxony not only lost the wicked old duke, but also had financial difficulties and could not gather enough troops again.


    If the number of troops coming to suppress is not enough, the 8000 coalition forces of the Frisian Resistance Army and the Gede Division are enough to compete with the Principality of Saxony ...


    In front of nine former Frisian aristocrats, the cunning Charles II disguised as a kind-hearted aristocrat who expressed a sense of justice, saying that the Principality of Geddes helped West Friesland completely in justice. If you change to other cunning nobles, or Marin''s servant, you will never believe this rhetoric.


    However, the nine Frisian nobles in exile may have been under the care of Charles II, and with IQ owed, they actually believed that Charles II helped them out of good intentions. Although Siwag did n��t feel right, all nine bosses believed that Charles II, others said nothing, and there was no way ...


    After the banquet, the Frisian Resistance Commander Siwag directly left Galden on the orders of nine former Frisian nobles and went to the Frisian Resistance Army station in the north of the Principality of Geddes to prepare for the dispatch of troops. With him, there are 5000 Gede Si army. It''s just that these 5,000 people have put on the traditional costumes of the Frisians (the army generally did not have uniform military uniforms in this era, and they all wore their national costumes), and played the banner of the Frisian Resistance Army ...

 Chapter 4： Sit on the mountain

    Because of sufficient preparation, the Frisian Resistance Army quickly advanced and marched towards the southwestern border of Friesland. At this time, due to the lack of troops, the Principality of Saxony did not deploy much troops in the southwestern region of Friesland. Even in order to save money, George chose to hand over the southwest border defense to the powerful local private soldiers.


    However, George never thought that these local giants, originally from the original Frisian Republic, were deeply involved with the original nine nobles. How could they defend with all their heart?


    So, when Sivag entered the southwestern region of Friesland with 8,000 troops, many powerful people surrendered. Even if there is no surrender, they choose to be neutral, not to block Siwag''s army.


    Just like this, the Frisian Resistance Army quickly occupied the southwestern region of Friesland and began to continue northward. In terms of route selection, the Frisian Resistance Army followed the advice of Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and did not march north from the middle or east, but to the west, marching north along the sea.


    The reason why chooses this is actually for the convenience of supply. If it is in the middle of the land, the supplies are all transported by land, which is slightly unsafe. Because there are many Saxony cavalry. If the Saxons sent cavalry to intercept the army''s land supply line, it would be very troublesome.


    However, going north along the seaside is relatively safe. Because the ships of the Principality of Geddes can dock at any time and provide supplies. Even if the army is defeated and under siege, it can be easily evacuated by ship. Unlike on land, once besieged, there is no other way except to send a large army to siege.


    Therefore, the main target of the Frisian Resistance was the two small fishing ports on the west coast of Leeuwarden-Harlingen and Zurich.


    In the beginning, Marin landed from Harlingen to counterattack the Frisian noble republic. However, at this stage, Marin and Charles II, Duke of Geddes, are allies, and it is impossible to stab in the back. At least, before the Principality of Geddes had an absolute advantage, Marin would not stab him in the back. Charles Duke of Geddes thought so.


    In fact, Charles II guessed right. Marimba could not prevent the Principality of Geddes from defeating the Saxons and then disrupting the situation in West Friesland, so that he had the chance to fish in muddy water.


    While sending troops, Charles II also quietly sent messengers to Aurich, inviting Marin to send troops together, dividing West Friesland.


    However, Charles II was not at ease. The core area of ??West Friesland is in Groningen in the east. If Marin sends troops, he must be trapped under the strong city of Groningen. The regular army of the Saxons is mostly concentrated in Groningen. Marin must take a long time to win Groningen. By that time, the Gedesi had already completed the occupation of western Friesland. Moreover, with Marin at the front, the main force of the Saxony army will be contained in the east, and there will be no decent resistance in the west except for the few hundred defenders of Leeuwarden.


    Of course, where Marin has been a nobleman for so long, where would he easily be fooled? It is said that Charles II sent people to seek joint troops, and Marin was not good to directly refuse. So, Marin thought of a way to pretend to be sick ...


    Marin lay on the hospital bed and pretended to be sick, and then asked Jeffrey to inform the emperor of the Duke of Geddess-we are seriously ill and cannot meet you. As for sending troops, I can''t do it ...


    In this way, through simple and rogue tricks, Marin successfully avoided sending troops ...


    However, Marin did not intend to let the messenger return empty-handed. So, through Coller, Marin arranged for his men to remove 20 bronze guns from the warship and hand them over to the messenger.


    The 20 small-caliber rear-mounted bronze guns were actually captured by Marin from the warships of the Frisian Noble Republic. This time it was sent to the past, in fact, it can be regarded as "returning to the original owner".


    These small calibers are equipped with bronze guns (or Fran cannons). Because of their small calibers, they can carry marshals on land and can also be used for siege. Returning it is also an indication of Marin''s attitude.


    Actually, Marin couldn''t look down on these Frang cannons. Because the problem of breathlessness was not resolved, these rear-mounted guns were not as powerful as the main gun that Marin now has-the front-mounted three-pound gun. However, it was an artillery after all, and it was a pity to throw it away.


    Originally, Marin also planned to put these guns back into the furnace and melt them into a three-pound gun. However, it happened to meet the emissaries of the Duke of Geddes. So, Marin simply gave the 20 guns to the Frisian Resistance Army, and sent the ship to the coastal area of ??West Friesland.


    However, instead of giving the guns to the Gedes, Marin gave them to Siwag, the Frisian Resistance Army. Moreover, these cannons were originally seized by Marin from the West Frisians, and were originally given to the Friesian noble republic by the French.


    Marin knew that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was a cunning old fox. Now, he can use the nine former Frisian aristocrats, and naturally they will be regarded as the guests. Once the occupation of Friesland is completed, these nine people are useless. At that time, the real Frisian Resistance Army will become the nail of Charles II, and it will be removed soon.


    Therefore, Marin returned the 20 Fran cannons to the Frisian Resistance, which was considered to strengthen their strength. When the Duke of Geddes and they turned their faces, they would not be able to fight back.


    Of course, for the help of the Frisian Resistance, Marin is limited to this. Want him to send troops, there are no doors, no windows ...


    Marin did not want to be used by Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and Charles II himself did not want to stand up publicly. Isn''t that pitting him?


    Know that Marin ��s diplomatic situation is not good now. If you rush to occupy the eastern region of West Friesland, it is easy to attract hostility and interference.


    When the time comes, Marin will not only offend the Saxony department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but will also lead to strong dissatisfaction from the Archbishop of Cologne and the Danes. Because if he dared to annex the territory of West Friesland, it would be considered a wolf ambition by neighboring countries. At that time, as long as the Saxons are willing to pay the price, it is likely to convene an anti-Marin army. It was like the Qin State was seeking for hegemony and was being crusaded by the six countries to organize coalition forces.


    Last time, Marin was able to defeat the army of Saxony. Because the Saxons fought with Marin in a silly place and decided to fight, and still followed Marin''s script. If there are too many coalition forces, the existing 7,500 veterans and 2,500 new recruits in Marin will also be difficult to resist.


    Therefore, Marin should be low-key now, to avoid being the leading bird in the fire ...


    Moreover, Marin would not be willing to really let the Gedesi occupy Frisian. After all, it was the meat he had long been fond of ...


    Therefore, this time, Marin decided to remain neutral, sit on the hill and watch the tigers, and watch the Gedesi and Saxon torn against each other ...


    Moreover, Marin estimated that the mutual tearing between the two sides will last for a long time. Because both sides are not good. The Principality of Gede Si is close to West Friesland, and the transfer of soldiers and horses is easy. And the Saxons, although the homeland is far away from West Friesland, they have enough knowledge. Even if the strength is not good, you can ask allies for help. Even the emperor is an ally of the Saxons. If the Saxons are willing to fully support the emperor in the Imperial Parliament, the emperor will also be unable to help the Netherlands to send troops to help ...


    Therefore, the battle between the two sides is bound to be a protracted battle between dragons and tigers. Marin did not want to get involved early now, but planned to move a stool and sit on the side, feel at ease as a melon-eating crowd, and silently watched the two sides torn against each other ... When they were torn, both sides were half disabled , Is the moment when Marin shines ...

 Chapter 5： I was forced

    The newly appointed Duke of Saxony, George, was very nervous recently, not to say that he was afraid of the Frisian Resistance. Although he also knew that the Principality of Geddes was behind the Frisian Resistance, this was not the reason for Duke George ��s nervousness.


    In fact, what George worried most about was Marlin''s East Friesland and the Principality of Geddes together to attack West Friesland. In the previous war, George had been cast in a psychological shadow by Marin, and he was still a prisoner for several months in East Friesland. After he returned to Dresden, the father soon fell ill and died ...


    The wise and wise father died, and suddenly made George feel that he had lost his dependence. When news came that the "Frisian Resistance Army" had broken into the west of West Friesland, George immediately turned into chaos. Mainly, he felt that such a great opportunity, the frivolous Marin Hoffman, was likely to take the opportunity to send troops and win the eastern region of West Friesland.


    He was not afraid of facing a Frisian Resistance Army, even if he was face-to-face with the Duchy of Geddes, George was not worried. In fact, George did not know that although the Duchy of Geddes was low-key, his strength was not weak. It should be known that the Principality of Geddes is located in the lower Rhine region, with fertile land and horizontal plains. In this age of agriculture, the tax revenue of the Principality of Geddes is still considerable. Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, had the confidence to expand.


    George, who is not sure of the true strength of the Principality of Geddes, does not worry about playing against the Principality of Geddes, but is very worried that Marin, who had defeated Saxony, came in. So he asked his minister how to avoid Marin''s troop participation.


    After a few days of discussion, a minister made a suggestion-since Marin Hoffman was the person of Emperor Maximilian I, then it may be possible to restrain Marin through Emperor Maximilian I. Participate in the war in West Friesland ...


    George and the ministers thought, really. Marin is the "foreign household" of the great aristocracy, whose foundation is still unstable, and he needs the legal support of Emperor Maximilian I. Therefore, he still needs to pay attention to the emperor''s opinion.


    So, George personally went to Innsbruck, Austria (the resident of Emperor Maximilian I. Maximilian I was generally not in Vienna, but in Innsbruck, only when he was hosting a major event. Return to the legal capital of Vienna), in addition to discussing the matter with the emperor, but also to report to the empire about his succession to the Duke of Saxony. In addition, a simple loyalty ceremony is required to swear allegiance to the emperor.


    Maximilian I welcomed George''s arrival, not to mention the identity of the Duke of Saxony. Duke Albrecht was himself the cousin of Maximilian I. George was equivalent to Maximilian I''s cousin.


    Moreover, although George lost the leadership of the Saxony aristocracy, it still has a great influence. Moreover, the Principality of Saxony has always had good relations with the Habsburg family, otherwise, after the religious war, Charles V will not give them the title of emperor of the long branch.


    In order to save West Friesland, George expressed his willingness to follow the pace of Maximilian I in the Imperial Parliament and vote for and cheer for him.


    It happened that the emperor remembered that he had promised to recommend Marin to the Imperial Court of Nobility at the Imperial Parliament. Therefore, Maximilian I proposed that at this year''s Worms (main Archdiocese of Mainz, the venue of the Shinra Empire Parliament) George wanted to support Marin into the Imperial Court of Nobility and become a member of the Imperial Parliament.


    Originally, George was very unhappy. After all, Marin is his enemy. However, the emperor told him that if he supported Marin''s entry into the Imperial Parliament, he would be able to persuade Marin not to unite with the Principality of Geddes to covet the West Friesland. After all, there is a price to be paid to persuade Marin not to touch the fish in muddy water.


    In the end, George reluctantly agreed to the emperor''s request. As a junior, he did not have the confidence to bargain with the emperor. If you change to Duke Albrecht, you might just refuse it. But George has not yet settled on the throne of the Duke of Saxony, and he needs the support of external forces. So, had to agree to the emperor''s request.


    Once George agreed to Marlin''s entry into the core class of the Imperial Parliament, the obstacles disappeared a lot. For example, the nobles of the Saxony family, the former principality of Saxony was enemies with Marin. Now, the Principality of Saxony is no longer blocking Marin from entering the Imperial Parliament, so the other nobles of the Saxony family have no reason to block it. As a result, Marin''s biggest obstacle to entering the Imperial Parliament-the Saxon nobility, was cleared through the operation of the emperor ...


    After George agreed to the conditions, Maximilian I immediately wrote a letter to Marin in front of him, and said that George had promised to support him to enter the Imperial Parliament, and then hoped that he would not blend into the West. Frisian conflict.


    Through the non-stop horse station system, the letter of Maximilian I quickly reached Marin. In fact, Marin originally did not intend to blend into this conflict. It happened that the emperor wrote and asked him not to interfere. In this way, when he was complained by the Principality of Geddes in the future, he had enough excuses-you see, my boss told me not to go, so I dare not go ...


    It was an unexpected joy for George to promise to support him in the Imperial Parliament. Marin did not expect this to happen before. Before that, he had given up the idea that Saxony nobles would support him.


    Nowadays, the peaks turn around and the obstacles of the Saxony system disappear. Then, at the Imperial Parliament held in Worms in the middle of this year, he is more sure of his selection.


    With the emperor''s letter as an endorsement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin responded to the messenger on the spot-I will not participate in this dispute, and at the same time, allow Saxony to rebel in transit ...


    After receiving Marin''s promise, George was finally relieved. So he rushed back to Dresden, gathered 10,000 troops, and began to reinforce West Friesland.


    Although it is said that the compensation for Marin''s 1 million ransom has caused the Principality of Saxony to be in debt. However, the Principality of Saxony is a rich country after all. The debts of hundreds of thousands of gold coins can be paid off within a few years.


    Therefore, I heard that the Principality of Saxony needed money, but there were many big merchants who were willing to lend him money. Therefore, George relied on the loan, gathered 10,000 soldiers, and drove towards West Friesland ....


    ����


    When he reached the border of East Frisian Lambert, George was a little frightened. Although Marin promised not to participate in this matter, who knows whether it is true or not. In addition to being a prisoner here for several months, George was very worried.


    But Marin quickly dispatched a small army to guide the Saxon army. At the same time, he also monitored the Saxon army to prevent them from burning and looting while crossing the border.


    When the Saxon army crossed the border, Marin was actually prepared to prevent the Saxons from having a "false track". Fortunately, George did not dare to mess up. He hurried across the border with the army and went straight to Groningen.


    After hearing that Marin had allowed 10,000 Saxon troops to cross, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, sent an emissary to question Marin. Marin took out the letter that Emperor Maximilian I wrote to him, and at the same time, he spread his hands and said helplessly:


    "Look, it''s not that I want to do this, it''s His Majesty asked me to do it! I was forced ..."


    The messenger was speechless ...

 Chapter 6： You fight, I sell weapons and armor

    After sending away the embarrassing emissary of the Duchy of Geddes, Marin suddenly heard the report-the steel plant was put into production ...


    Before, in order to build a high-level reservoir, Malinte made fly ash cement, and then he built a steel plant, intending to produce steel bars to use the strongest reinforced concrete when building the reservoir.


    In order to produce steel bars, Malinte collected materials and built a 5-ton (5 tons per day) iron smelting small blast furnace, a 2-ton open hearth furnace, and a coking furnace that specializes in coking coke into coke.


    Of course, it is not difficult to build a small blast furnace, nor is it troublesome to build an open hearth furnace. What is really troublesome is how to collect the by-product of the coke oven, coke oven gas, and lead it to the open hearth combustion chamber for open hearth steelmaking.


    For this reason, the craftsmen fought for several months, relying on labor, using expensive bronze, and making copper pipes that can prevent rust for a long time to guide the coke oven gas to the steel-making open hearth furnace.


    After several months of trial and error, finally, at the end of April 1501, the commissioning was completed and the official iron and steel making began ...


    Although it is said that the daily production of 5 tons of iron and the daily production of 2 tons of steel may be a joke in later generations, the output of a village-run steel plant is also much larger than that of the small steel plant of Marin. However, this also has to consider the historical environment.


    In later generations, because the industry is extremely developed, steel is produced, and there is no need to worry about it. For example, the real estate that Hua Xia is engaged in, each building needs to use a lot of steel. In addition, the steel consumption in machine manufacturing is also very alarming. Therefore, steel output often becomes an important industrial indicator of a country.


    However, in this era, because the machine industry has not yet appeared, the use of steel is very narrow. Steel is produced, either for the production of daily necessities such as farm tools, kitchen knives, iron pans, or for the production of weapon armor.


    Therefore, the use of steel in this era is very limited, and the consumption of the entire society is not too large. If you really want to move the steel plant of later generations to produce so much steel, no one will buy it.


    5 tons of pig iron per day, it sounds less, but after a year, there are 1825 tons. What is the concept of 1825 tons? Perhaps the boss of a township steel plant will despise it, but in ancient times, it was definitely a lot. You know, according to the data, in Russia in 1670, the annual steel output was only 2,400 tons.


    And what time was 1670? That was on the eve of Peter the Great. At that time, Russia was already a powerful European country with a population of at least several million.


    1825 tons of iron, counted as a catty, a huge 365,000 catties. It takes 1.85 kg of steel to build a 65-cavalry saber. Converted, 1825 tons of iron can build nearly 100,000. A pair of Gothic plate armor, but weighs 50 pounds, with these steels, you can build 7,300 sets ...


    In short, let East Frisian Lambert digest it by itself, 1825 tons of iron can never be used up ...


    So, just after it was put into production, Marin had a headache for the sale of steel ...


    "Oh, how did you forget Saxony and Geddes who were fighting?" Marin tapped his head suddenly.


    In future generations, what business is the most profitable? Naturally, it is a product of arms and poison. However, the manufacture of weapons and equipment in later generations is very technical, and most people cannot handle it. For example, the African black uncle could not get it by himself, so he had to buy it. Therefore, arms dealers can raise prices and squeeze buyers.


    But in this era, whether it is a sword or armor, the technical content is not high, and everyone can produce it by recruiting a few blacksmiths. Therefore, it is difficult to sell weapons and armor at a high price.


    However, in this era, the European iron smelting technology was too wasteful, and the low-level iron smelting technology of the ��block smelting method�� has been used in the early days. The iron smelted by this iron smelting technology is relatively soft. Moreover, some soldiers became bent after the sword was assassinated, and the soldiers needed to step on the sword again on the ground before using it.


    However, with the development of the Renaissance, Europeans gradually came out of the early religious bondage, and science began to develop. The French first made large pieces of cast iron ingots in the middle of the 15th century. Then, during this period, the British iron smelting industry should also start to develop. In the early 16th century, the British produced the Hongyi Cannon.


    But in 1501, the British estimated that they had not yet produced an excellent Hongyi cannon. Moreover, European steel, I do not know why, has been soft. Therefore, their plate armor was not used early. This also led to the fact that the French knights wearing plate armor were always given armor by the English longbow in the early years of the British-French Hundred Years War ...


    But after the French made cast iron in the 15th century, the hardness of the plate armor greatly increased, and they no longer feared the English longbow. Therefore, the plate armor knight was very bright in the 15th century. It is a pity that after entering the 16th century, muskets rose again. Musketeers don''t care how hard your plate armor is. Then, the plate armor knight is sent to the historical garbage dump by the Musketeer.


    However, at this stage, plate armor is still very useful. Because there are very few troops in Europe that use muskets. And Marin made pig iron from the small blast furnace, which is very suitable for making armor and swords. Not to mention the steel produced in the open hearth furnace.


    Now that Saxon and Gede are fighting, they definitely need a lot of sword armor. It happened that Marin was worried about the sale of steel. So, Marin planned to take part of the steel and use it to make weapons and armor, and then sell it to the warring parties ...


    Know that in this era, iron swords and plate armor were still very expensive because of the backward iron smelting technology. A set of Maximilian armor from Innsbruck, Austria, priced at more than 200 gold coins. Of course, that''s a fine product. Ordinary quality plate armor also has thirty or fifty gold coins. A two-handed sword costs around 5 to 10 gold coins.


    Generally speaking, the two-handed swords used by knights are forged repeatedly, which takes a long time. But in fact, the blacksmiths mainly squeeze out the impurities in the sword under high temperature.


    However, the steel smelted in Marin''s open hearth furnace is excellent without forging. However, Marin did not intend to give steel weapon armor to others. What''s more, both Saxony and Geddes are potential enemies of Marin.


    So, Marin decided to use pig iron to build weapon armor and sell it to the Saxons and Gedes ...


    Moreover, Marin is not a pit. Because at present, the mainstream weapon armor in Europe is of pig iron quality.


    At most, Marin will add some quicklime to the pig iron molten iron to remove sulfur and phosphorus to improve the quality of the pig iron. Anyway, the quality will not be worse than others. As for the steel smelted in the open hearth, naturally its own weapon armor was used ...


    So, Marin ordered to move to the weapons workshop near Aurich ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to make swords and armor on a large scale with pig iron, intending to sell to the warring parties.


    Then, Marin sent messengers to Saxony and Geddes respectively, selling their own swords and armor ...


    When Duke George and Duke Charles II received Marin''s messenger and learned that Marin wanted to sell weapons and armor, he looked dumbfounded ...


    However, think carefully, as the war continues, they really need to add swords and armor. After all, swords and armor are lossy due to battle. Even the weapons and armor used by the honor guards still have wear and tear, not to mention the two armies in the fierce battle?


    Moreover, the samples of cast iron cast weapon armor brought by the messengers sent by Marin are not inferior in quality to others, and the price is also cheaper (blast furnace smelting iron is much cheaper and more efficient than the small furnaces of European blacksmiths in this era Higher), they have no reason to refuse.


    But in fact, because of the high efficiency of blast furnace iron smelting using coke, the cost has been declining. A cast iron two-handed sword, Marin is profitable even if he only sells 1 gold coin. Today, he sells 4 gold coins, actually making a profit. But this point, as buyers Saxony and Geddes do not know, they are still happy because the price that Marin gave them is lower than the market price ...


    Both buyers and sellers thought they were taking advantage of it, and Charles II, Duke of Geddes, thought, "Marin is indeed a good ally, and sell my armor at a low price!"


    George thought-"The emperor''s face is really big enough, the bad guy Marin is willing to sell him high-quality weapons and armor cheaply ..."


    But in fact, Marin made a profit. Relying on the cost of iron smelting several times lower than the average blacksmith shop, even if it is lower than the market price, Marin makes more profits than other weapon suppliers ...

 Chapter 7： Open up the Egyptian trade route

    As early as last year, Marin had arranged for his men to be responsible for the preparation of the Egyptian business road. To this end, Marin also ordered shipbuilders from Venice to build two 500-ton class paddle sailboats suitable for Mediterranean sailing.


    Of course, the paddle sailboat that Marin requires is different from the paddle sailboats these craftsmen have built. The difference is that the paddle sailboat required by Marin is equipped with artillery. Therefore, these experienced Venetian shipbuilders need to improve the paddle sailboat and increase the gun positions.


    However, after all, they have built many oars, and the specific data of the ship is still very clear. As a result, they directly built two ships together, and after the main body was completed, they made improvements and added some gun positions.


    At the same time, they also absorbed the experience of the previously built "Hoffman-class" 500-ton battleship (previously, Italian craftsmen participated in the battleship manufacturing). Gun door.


    After half a year of hard work, hundreds of Italian shipbuilding craftsmen and local shipbuilding craftsmen have finally produced two 500-ton paddle sailboats, which can not only hang larger spinnakers, but also use rowing oars Sailing in the Mediterranean region where the wind is weak and the wind is often stopped.


    It''s just that because there are many rows of oars on both sides of the paddle sailing boat, you need to swing and paddle in the naval battle. Therefore, this affects the placement of gun positions. In the end, the craftsmen tried their best to vacate 22 gun positions, 10 on each side, one on each end. In naval battles, a maximum of 12 artillery can participate in the battle.


    Moreover, paddle sailing requires a lot of manpower. It is also a 500-ton ship, a Hoffman-class battleship, and only 60 sailors can control the sails. The two 500-ton paddle sailboats require not only 60 sailors to control the sails, but also 120 rowers to paddle. Rowing a row of oars is a hard job. It is said that many oars sailing on the Mediterranean Sea in Venice buy a lot of slaves to paddle. Among them, many ships, from Kafa in Crimea, bought tall and strong Russian male slaves, locked their shackles, and arranged to paddle on the boat.


    Marin had no slaves at the moment, so he had to recruit a group of strong men to row the paddle, and recruit some sailors to control the spinnaker. In addition to the 120 oarsmen and 60 sailors (including the captain), each of the two paddle sailboats is equipped with 50 gunners and 70 musketeers for self-defense.


    In this way, the crew of these two oars reached a total of 600 people. However, because of the large number of people, there is no fear of pirates at sea.


    It is only 1501 now that the Barbary pirates that dominate the Mediterranean have not yet emerged, and they will have to wait for decades to appear. In this era, the overlord of the Mediterranean was still Venice.


    However, Spain is also quite powerful. Spain now occupies Sardinia and Sicily, and even recently partitioned the Kingdom of Naples with the French to gain control of the southern region of the Kingdom of Naples.


    It can be said that Spain has become the hegemony of the western Mediterranean, while Venice dominates the eastern Mediterranean east of Italy, and also occupies Greece ��s Crete and the island of Cyprus close to the main island of Asia as its colony.


    However, Marin heard from the Jewish merchants who traveled to and from the Mediterranean that although the Venetians dominated the Eastern Mediterranean, they still had to give Spain some face. If one or two merchant ships flying the Spanish flag go to Egypt and other places to trade, the Venetians will not stop. After all, Spain now occupies the southern part of the Kingdom of Naples, where it is an Adriatic exit. If it is not necessary, the Venetians do not want to tear their faces with Spain.


    It just happens that Marin has the title of Earl of Spain. So, Marin decided to let the two oars sail the Spanish flag, stick to the Mediterranean and African coast, and go to Egypt to trade.


    As for those African indigenous pirates, there are some, but they are not strong in this era. 600 people on two ships can definitely drive away those indigenous pirates.


    Of course, the two ships entering and leaving the western gateway of the Mediterranean Sea-the Strait of Gibraltar, still need to say hello to the Spanish authorities. Moreover, Marin also intends to use the Spanish settlement of Ceuta on the Moroccan side south of the Strait of Gibraltar as an important stop to supplement fresh water and food. After all, he also has the title of Count of the Barbarians of Spain, which can still be done.


    To this end, Malinte sent Kohler to go south with his own letter and went to Spain to negotiate with the Spanish court. Malin specifically advised that this matter should be handled by Prince Juan, not by the cunning Spanish kings. Because, whether it is Ferdinand II or Isabella I, are all old foxes. If you ask them to do it, there may be waves.


    It is different to find Prince Juan. Marin has a life-saving grace for him, so Prince Juan naturally has a good opinion of Marin. Plus, as the only sons of the two kings, Prince Juan already has the power to participate in politics. This is a small matter he can do.


    Once the formalities are completed, the two paddle sailboats will fly the Spanish flag and enter the Strait of Strait directly. After reaching the port of Ceuta for repairs, they will continue along the African coast and head east to Egypt for trade.


    As for the guide, Marin had already found it. Marin spent a lot of money to buy several Jewish businessmen who traveled between Europe and Egypt all year round, let them lead the way, and was responsible for contacting local Egyptian businessmen.


    Egypt route is too important for Marin. Whether it is the natural soda needed for making glass or the thenardite needed for making paper and cooking pulp, Egypt is very rich. The alkali wadi near Cairo was one of the most important sources of natural soda in Europe before the L��bland alkali production process. Glauber''s salt has not been developed yet, and nobody in Egypt wants it, so it is discarded as waste. Only a few alchemists will use thenardite for alchemy research. As long as Marin wants to buy, Egypt has a lot of thenardite, and it is very cheap ...


    In addition, Egypt also has a lot of cheap wool. Although the sheep of the Arab breed are not as good in quality as the Merino sheep in Spain, they may not be able to catch up with the wool of the fine wool sheep in Britain. But that is also wool. The point is, because people in the Arab region are popular for grazing, there are sheep everywhere, so it is very cheap ...


    In Egypt, in addition to the Nile River Basin, which is mainly engaged in agriculture, other areas, including the Jerusalem area under the control of the Mamluk dynasty, the Hanzhi area, Syria, and Lebanon, are all nomadic areas. Don''t have too much wool in these areas. After importing, it can also be processed into resistant woolen textiles ...


    Anyway, opening up the Egyptian trade route is a very important thing for Marin. Therefore, Marin attaches great importance to this, sending two ships with a huge scale of 600 people. You know, there were only dozens of people on a ship before the Columbus and Amerigo expedition fleet ...


    In addition, the reason why Marin has to open the Egyptian route is not only the need for economic interests, but also political considerations. Right now, the Egyptian region is still under the control of the Mamluk dynasty. However, a dozen years later (1517), the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty would be wiped out by Ottoman Turkey.


    Ottoman Turkey is a dead enemy of Europeans. If Ottoman Turkey controls Egypt, the trade between Egypt and Europe will be abolished. But if the trade with Egypt is abolished, then Marin will not be able to obtain Egypt''s natural soda and thenardite. In this way, Marin''s glass industry and paper industry must stop, which is absolutely unbearable for Marin.


    Therefore, Marin intends to sell the Mamluk dynasty by selling some high-quality steel knives and armor, and even some muskets, to strengthen the Mamluk dynasty.


    In fact, the reason why the Mamluk dynasty was eliminated by the Ottoman Turkey is not that the Mamluk dynasty is too weak, but that the Ottoman Turkey is too strong ...


    Ottoman Turkey once occupied Egypt, the consequences will be more serious. Because, the Ottomans will continue to go west and control the coasts of Libya and Algeria. After that, the famous Barbary pirate will be born ~ www.novelhall.com ~ threatening the safety of European merchant ships.


    Moreover, after possessing the food production areas of Egypt ��s Nile River Basin under the control of the Mamluk dynasty and Syria and other rich areas, the national power of Ottoman Turkey will increase greatly. It was after the annexation of the Mamluk dynasty that Ottoman Turkey did not have any worries, and officially opened the mode of slamming Europe with all its strength, and besieged Vienna several times ...


    Marin did not care whether Turkey occupied Syria, but in Egypt, Marin did not want to be occupied by Ottoman Turkey. After all, Ottoman Turkey and Europeans are extremely opposed, and Egyptian trade will stop when the time comes.


    The army of Mamluk dynasty may not beat Ottoman Turkey in the wild. However, Marin decided to teach the Mamluks to build strong fortresses and intends to secretly sell artillery to them to offset the Ottoman Turkish artillery advantage. In this way, even if the main force of the Mamluk dynasty was defeated by the Ottoman Turkey, it can still be maintained by the city, artillery and guns, so that the Turks can''t fight.


    Know that the Austrians rely on the fortified city of Vienna, and with just over 10,000 people, they bluntly blocked the siege of hundreds of thousands of Turkish troops. The Mamluk dynasty is much stronger than Austria. As long as you have mastered the technology of building a fortress, and have enough guns, you can rely on Cairo in the fortress to resist the Ottoman-Turkish attack and keep the Nile Valley. The Nile River Basin is an important source of natural soda and thenardite in Egypt. As long as the Mamluk dynasty kept the Nile Basin, Marin ��s interests were also protected. As for the rest of the Mamluk dynasty, did Marin control him to die? Even as long as the Mamluk dynasty kept the Nile Basin, Ottoman Turkey would stop its westward movement. By that time, the Barbary pirates in Libya, Tunisia and Algiers will not appear ...

 Chapter 8： 1 ship Eastern European slave girl

    It was not long before the two oars sailing through the Egyptian trade route were sent away, and a commercial ship returning from Venice was ushered in the port of Emden. This new 250-class merchant ship No. 2507 is the seventh ship of the 250-class merchant ship. Today, the Thollenche shipyard on Texel Island, with the help of the rib technology of the high-pressure steam bending ship at Emden Shipyard, has built several 250-class merchant ships, bringing the number of 250-class merchant ships under the name of Marin As many as 10 ships. The vessel 2507 was allocated to the head of the glass workshop, Romeni, for importing natural soda and pyrolusite from Venice.


    Of course, because the new paddle sailing boat began to run on the Egyptian route, Romeni may not need to go to Venice to buy natural soda in the future. After all, it is definitely cheaper to go directly to Egypt, where the natural soda is produced. However, pyrolusite mainly produced in Hungary and Romania must continue to be imported from Venice.


    However, this time when the merchant ship 2507 returned, the cargo was very special. Because ... he pretends to be live "goods"-people ... and a beautiful young woman ...


    Previously, Marin had learned that Venetian merchants travelling between Venice and the Crimean Khafah (now Feodosia) had promoted a very special product to Captain Alte, who was responsible for purchasing in Venice -Eastern European beauty robbed by the Crimean Khanate ...


    The Crimean Khanate is one of the four major Khanates in Mongolia-one of the branches of the Golden Horde. It belongs to the Tatars of Mongolian descent and is also a nation on horseback. People of this ethnic group are proficient in riding and shooting, and like the Mongols, all the people are soldiers. They rode on a mixed breed of Mongolian and Eastern European horses (later Don horses are representative of them), and walked across the prairie of Eastern Europe, like the wind.


    In fact, this kind of suffering has been tasted by China Central Plains for thousands of years. In order to deal with this kind of people on horsebacks, China built the Great Wall, but it was still difficult to stop these prairie cavalry from breaking into the customs from some weak points to rob property and population.


    Eastern Europeans are even more miserable. They do not have the protection of the Great Wall or the powerful unified dynasty. It was not until later that the Russian empire rose under the leadership of Peter the Great that it had strength and it took a long time to wipe out the great scourge of the Crimean Khanate.


    But today, Eastern Europeans, whether Russians, Poles, Lithuanians, or even Romanians, tremble under the iron hooves of the Crimean Khanate. Although Europeans can resist the siege of Crimean cavalry through stone fortresses that are stronger than the eastern walls. However, the countryside outside the city is a paradise for Crimean cavalry. These Crimean Tatar cavalry ran rampant across the grasslands and villages of Eastern Europe, plundering the property of Eastern Europeans, and even plundering people as slaves.


    Each year, there are as many as tens of thousands of Eastern European slaves exported from Kafa Port in the Crimean peninsula. Moreover, most of them are women and children. As for men, many were killed directly during the plunder ... and even the men who survived were tragic. Many men were castrated and sold to slaves in the Arab region. Because, Arab men will never allow other male animals to approach their women. Even if servants are needed, they must be castrated.


    Like the Arabs selling black slaves in Africa, they also castrated males. Therefore, although many black slaves have been sold in the Arab region, you can hardly see any descendants of black people in the Arabian Peninsula. Because those black people were castrated before they were trafficked, where can they keep their offspring? Therefore, in the Arab region, there is no problem with the uncle Black ...


    Equally tragic, there are men from Eastern Europe. The Crimean Khanate is also a green religion country, used to be close to Arabs. For male slaves, many were also castrated before being sold as slaves. For example, on the Venetian paddle sailing ship, there are many Russian strong men (castrated) paddling slaves purchased from the Crimean Khanate ...


    Of course, not every Eastern European male slave will be castrated. Only some men who need to serve in the back houses or palaces of Arab dignitaries will be castrated. Those Eastern European male slaves bought as coolies depend on the buyer''s needs and decide whether to castrate ...


    It is precisely because of these historical hardships that the Russians are more hostile to the Crimean Tatars (the fact that later generations in Crimea became independent are mainly Russians). The Tatars were expelled from the Crimea region to the desert region of Central Asia.


    ����


    Previously, Kohler had suggested Marin to buy Eastern European female slaves from Venetian merchants to use as wives for military brothers. After thinking, Marin agreed with Kohler''s proposal. You know, the mercenaries who followed Marin were all mad and only came out to be soldiers. There was no possibility of a wife. It was the old men who followed Marin for the longest time. Because of the savings, they were allocated some land, but they married their wives. However, most recruits still have no wife. Moreover, there are not enough young women to marry these soldiers in the small East Frisian nation.


    Therefore, it is necessary to buy Eastern European female slaves from the Crimeans to fill the dilemma of women in East Friesland.


    However, Marin did not directly order a large-scale purchase of Eastern European female slaves. Instead, he placed a small order of 200 people first. He also wanted to see how the "easyness" of Eastern European female slaves resold by Venetian merchants changed hands. If it is good, continue to buy in large quantities.


    Accordingly, according to Marin''s instructions, Kohler placed an order to buy 200 young women under the age of 30 (non-department) with good looks. Of course, these women were not meant to be wives for soldiers, but for prostitutes.


    Marin has tens of thousands of troops, most of them are bachelors. And these young people are very energetic, even surplus. Excess energy, of course, must have a vent. If there were too few women, Marin would not dare to imagine whether the military would develop a guy. Therefore, Malinte prepared some campers. The source is mainly the female family of the former East Frisian nobleman who was killed before.


    However, the number is too small, only less than 100 people. There are thousands of bachelors in the army, and they have to wait in line for a long time ...


    So, Marin simply placed an order to supplement a group of Eastern European female slaves to supplement the camp prostitutes to meet the needs of his soldiers. Of course, camping is not free. There is a charge of 2 Finneys at a time, which is relatively cheap, but not free. The main thing is that, afraid of being free, the soldiers will turn around the camp prostitute every day. It takes time for these soldiers to converge ... speaking, 2 Finney is only equivalent to two-thirds of a soldier''s daily salary ... Thinking of his daily salary in the previous life is not enough to make a big sword, Malin suddenly felt that he was real It ��s like a soldier ...


    In fact, Marin himself is also very interested in these "Mao girls" from Eastern Europe. So, he drove the horse to Emden Port specially, and watched this group of Eastern European female slaves ...


    The result did not disappoint Marin. Each of these beautiful women asking for 12 gold coins looks good. To have a face, a face, a chest, a PP, PP ...


    Eastern Europe is indeed a place where beautiful women are born. The quality of beautiful women is so high, and it is so cheap ...


    It ��s no wonder that the Crimean Khanate is a poor country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The main source of income in the country is the sale of slaves in Eastern Europe, which is a standard human trafficker country.


    A lively beautiful woman, only asked for a few gold coins (beauty woman in the port of Kafa, Crimea, only asked for 6 gold coins. Original beautiful girl, only 15 gold coins). Marin also remembered that in the history of history, around 1512, the Crimean Khanate suddenly attacked the Grand Duchy of Moscow, simply because the Grand Duchy of Lithuania Sigmund I spent 15,000 gold coins to take over the Crimean Mongolia. Gogire Khan, letting the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow attack the rear of the Grand Duchy of Moscow on the front line and during the battle of Lithuania. From then on, the Crimean Khanate and Russia formally made an enmity ...


    Marin could not help but sigh, just 15,000 gold coins, so that Crimean Khan is willing to send troops to attack a country. It can be seen how poor the Crimeans are. If you take out 200,000 gold coins yourself, you must not let him bite whoever ...


    Marin made a round in the military service, and returned to Aurich without stopping to "enjoy" these Eastern European women. After all, these beautiful women, although beautiful, have been "engaged in the service industry" for a long time. I am an Count of Uncle, and I am "favored" this kind of woman, who has lost his identity. Even if it were, it must be an original beautiful Eastern European hairy girl ...


    Of course, with Marin''s restraint, the soldiers were excited. After the 200 beautiful Mao girls got off the ship, a long queue lined up at the "service office" of the barracks that night. Young men who have no energy to vent, choose to find these Eastern European women to vent ...


    However, although he didn''t get a hair girl, Marin went to the port to watch the hair girl, but it angered Sister Angela. For the first time, the sisters united, and Marin was not allowed to go to their bed ... So, for several days, Marin had to sleep on his own bed in the study ...

 Chapter 9： Angela pregnancy

    A few days after, Angela and Felice and Marin were in a cold war because of watching Mao sister. Even if eating at the same table, ignore Marin.


    In desperation, Marin had to cheek his wife-in-law for forgiveness and vowed that he was only helping his bachelor solve his personal problems.


    It''s just that the kind Angela is averse to the existence of prostitutes. In this regard, Marin was helpless. After all, Angela is a girl living in protection, unaware of the cruelty of the world. From an early age, she was under the protection of a powerful father. When I grew up, although I was in trouble for some time, I was lucky enough to meet Marin. Not only did I avoid the threat of death, I was immediately given a gift by Marin. Therefore, she does not understand the misfortune of the bottom figures.


    Even in the 21st century when the living standards are so high, there are special service occupations in developed countries in the world. Moreover, men are always animals that think about their lower body. If they do n��t vent them to special service places, they might go to X. What''s more, it will be twisted into a **** guy ...


    Moreover, these special service providers are all from Eastern European countries such as Mao Xiong, and they are not German or Han. Marlin naturally has no psychological pressure.


    Marin needs his military stability. Therefore, Marin also needs to care about the ordinary lives of soldiers. Even in the modern era of later generations, this kind of breaking is inevitable.


    The discipline of the Chinese army is the best, and of course, it cannot be separated from the powerful propaganda of the army. You should know that the Chinese soldiers of later generations not only have to organize ideological education and learning, but also have TV to watch. There are even cultural troupes who perform in person in military camps. Therefore, their spiritual life is very rich.


    However, it is the beginning of the 16th century. European drama has not yet developed. Shakespeare will have to wait for 63 years before he is born. Therefore, the soldiers were actually bored at night. Marin even learned from the eyeliner that many people in the military camp are playing cards and gambling at night. In this regard, Marin also closed his eyes. As long as the soldiers on duty at night do not leave their posts, Marin will not be held accountable. Of course, gambling can''t be bigger, and it is forbidden to mortgage or borrow money to avoid gambling debts.


    In addition to playing cards and gambling money, the most favorite of the soldiers is to patronize the military "services" and "talk about life and ideals" with those campers.


    However, after such a long time, the dozens of noble family members who were escorted from the killed noble''s house to the military camp to serve as prostitutes were already haggard. After all, the reduction of noble ladies into prostitutes has caused them great mental torture. Some of them have committed suicide because they are not humiliated. Even when receiving soldiers, these campers who were originally noble ladies or noble ladies were very uncooperative.


    But the new arrivals of Eastern European women are different. They were originally from low-level families and suffered misfortune. Therefore, they are very open. As long as they can survive, they can cooperate more than those noble women, and they are also very bold. Moreover, when they were in the Crimean Khanate, they were already used to this depraved life and only asked for life.


    After learning about these circumstances, Marin sighed, and arranged for the surviving more than 80 former noble female families to serve as washmen to the soldiers, and no longer act as prostitutes. However, they did not want to let them go. After all, Marin is also afraid that these women will climb high branches in the future and have the opportunity to assassinate themselves. After all, the hatred of killing husband and son is difficult to resolve. Marin has left their lives, it is already soft-hearted. But in fact, their experience is no better than death. In this regard, Marin did not want to say anything, only to blame, these women marry the wrong person. Born to stand in line after birth, the children of the poor are born on the proletariat side. The children of the rich are born to be "little capitalists." Sometimes, many things in the world do n��t matter whether they are right or wrong, they have different positions and different choices ...


    For Angela''s question, Marin chose silence. Because, he did not like to tell Angela these dark things in society. In Marin''s heart, Angela is a kind and beautiful angel. Angels should not be involved with those dark things.


    At the dinner table, Angela condemned Marin for a long time, and Marin chose to bury his head for dinner ...


    Suddenly, Angela felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to vomit ...


    Marin didn''t care at first, but when Angela went to vomit for the second time, Marin suddenly froze ...


    "It won''t be ..." Marin thought of the plot in the TV series he had seen in his previous life. Generally, when the hostess vomits, she is pregnant ...


    For this, Marin was excited. However, he is not sure. So, he left the dining table in a windy manner and went to the front yard of the palace to look for Mozhgen and Battle.


    Morrigan has returned from Lyle County, where he is taking care of Liv and directing the female apprentice to help Liv deliver a daughter. This little girl, named Mary, has the same name as her grandmother.


    The birth of little Mary really attracted the attention of the family. However, because it is not a male heir, the degree of attention is also limited. However, it was true that Little Mary sparked the compassion of old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary. After all, whether it is the East or the West, they are all next-generation pros. Don''t look at the old Huffman being serious about his sons, but for the first three generations of the little Mary''s family, they are very affectionate. Even, it will beat Adler because of Adler''s importance to Mary ...


    In order to take care of the granddaughter, the old Huffman couple even moved to Adler ��s castle outside Lyle County ...


    Angela is both envious and jealous of her mother-in-law and mother-in-law''s love for Mary. Enviously, Liv gave birth to a child. The jealous thing is that he is not pregnant yet ...


    At this time, the noble ladies were also under great pressure. What they fear most is that they cannot get pregnant. In this way, it represents the heir of this family. If you can''t get pregnant, you will lose your husband''s favor.


    ����


    Marin pulled Morigan on duty, and the wind returned to the backyard of the palace. He asked Morigan to help Angela check her pulse. Fortunately, Mo Rigen was a Mongolian strong man, and he changed to an old man type. He was dragged by Marin and had a big heel ...


    Mo Rigen was actually very depressed. He was a prairie doctor in the area, but now he has become a gynecologist. However, the noble family, the heir is big. Being a guest gynecologist in a large aristocratic family is not particularly shameful ...


    "Um ... indeed it''s a happy vein, congratulations to Lord Earl!" Mo Zhigen gave Angela a pulse and congratulated him with a fist.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Marin was excited and used Mandarin directly. Fortunately, Mo Zhigen also learned Mandarin from Datong, and could understand what Marin was saying. Earlier, when Mozhgen and Battle did not learn German, the two sides communicated in this way ...


    "Of course it is true, the old man still has this ability!" Mo Rigen carried his hands on his back and looked at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. A lonely fan of the master ... Moreover, after the entire treatment of pregnant woman Liv, Mo Ri Gen is no stranger to gynecology.


    "Ahahaha, Lao Tzu also has a late. This guy is not only a second generation of an uncle, but also a second generation of wearing (Vietnamese), I hope it is a lead, so that you don''t have to worry about the heir''s things!" Malin Yangtian laughing out loud.


    Morigen understands what "Boer II" means, that is, the descendant of the Earl. But this "wearing the second generation", I still can not understand. Of course, Marin will not explain to him ...


    In a good mood, Marin called on Chancellor of the Exchequer Kohler, took out a large box of gold coins, and sprinkled the gold coins directly in the royal palace. Whoever picked them up, caused a confusion. Marin is happy, what''s the point of sprinkling some gold coins?


    After, Marin again "forgive the world"-cough, what he called "world", only more than 3,000 square kilometers of East Friesland, there is no prefecture governor of the Ming Dynasty ...


    The old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary who got the news hurried back from Lyle County. Even Archbishop Rovere has specially taken over from the reclusive Frisia Islands ...


    For a time, the pregnant Angela became a giant panda. Mrs. Mary and Angela''s mother, Lucrezia, began to take turns around Angela.


    Then, Marin was expelled from the main bedroom of Angela''s palace ...


    However, Marin is not a place to go. With the acquiescence of Angela who was promoted to expectant mother, Marin quietly moved to Ferris. Of course, on the bright side, he still lives alone. It''s just that his room, close to Felice''s room, is very close, so it''s suitable for "crossing doors" ...


    "Brother-in-law, I want a baby too!" In the middle of the night, Felix haunted Marin and coquetted.


    "Good, we also want a child. Angela''s child inherits the position of the earl, your son, I arranged to go to Rome to play as a pope. At that time, you can also be regarded as the pope and his mother ..." Ma Lin Yi whispered seriously.


    "Pope? Is this too difficult?" Felice did not believe it.


    "This is nothing, your brother-in-law, I have money, and then the cardinals of the Roman Cardinals will be bribed. A million gold coins will be smashed, and the Pope will not be elected without faith!" Marin said with arrogance.


    "Teach ... Teach ... The Pope and his mother ..." Felice imagined the day when his son became the Pope, and he became the Pope and his mother ... Felix just thought about it, and she felt uncomfortable and excited. It''s red ...

 Chapter 10： Karen gun

    With the opening of the steel-making open hearth furnace, the steel quality of the East Frisian Lambert cannon has changed substantially. Previously, Marin only let old John and other artillery craftsmen use high-quality wrought iron smelted in a reverberatory furnace. Although the quality is better than that of other European countries, the gun body is not strong enough.


    After all, wrought iron is soft, used to cast artillery, toughness is enough, but the wall strength is not enough. Therefore, the artillery needs to be cast very thick.


    But now, because of the open hearth, Marin has low-carbon steel, which is more suitable for casting guns. Although, due to technical limitations, Marin''s current artisans are not skilled in controlling carbon content, resulting in unstable steel quality. Medium carbon steel is often smelted into low carbon steel, and low carbon steel is often smelted into medium carbon steel ( The quality of high-carbon steel is a good control point. Graphite clay lining can be used, similar to the crucible steelmaking method). But anyway, as long as it is not high carbon steel, it is suitable for casting cannons, much better than wrought iron cannons.


    Therefore, after using steel, the gun body can also be "thin" down ...


    To this end, Marin assigned the task to the foundry factory-to develop a large-caliber, short-barreled Karen ship gun (also called Karon gun) ...


    In fact, Marin has issued a total of two artillery research and development tasks. Old John and his team are mainly responsible for upgrading the original 12-pound wrought iron heavy artillery. Marin''s requirement is that the total weight remains unchanged, but the caliber needs to be upgraded from 12 pounds to 18 pounds. In other words, after the upgrade, Old John''s iron cannon became an 18-pound "Hongyi Cannon".


    The second task is to develop a large-caliber, short-barreled Karen gun. However, this team is not with Old John''s team. The main craftsman of this team is the group of local blacksmiths that Marin ran to help old John get started and learn techniques.


    Now, a few years later, these blacksmiths can also skillfully cast 12-pound wrought iron guns. This time, Marin separated them separately and set up a new R & D team to start the development of large-caliber, short-barreled Karen guns. After all, Old John is English, not himself. The important thing, Marin still believes more in himself. Therefore, he activated the cannon artisans of his own serfs to engage in Karen artillery.


    As a military fan and a nautical fan, Marin couldn''t help but know the position of the Karen gun in the British Navy. The close shot within 500 meters of the Karen Cannon was a magic weapon for the Royal Navy to win.


    The Karen gun has two major advantages: First, it has a large caliber, can shoot a heavy iron ball, and smash the enemy warships. The larger the iron ball, the more likely it is to destroy the hull of the enemy ship. The Peixan cannon in the mid-19th century is an outstanding representative of them. With a weight of 68 pounds, the shell can easily smash the thickened and reinforced side of the enemy ship.


    Although it is said that destroying enemy ships, the Peksang artillery mainly relied on explosive bombs. However, if the enemy ship''s side cannot be smashed and exploded inside the enemy ship, the Peksan artillery is not so powerful, and its damage to the battleship is also limited. Therefore, the 68-pound weight of its shells is also very important. The Peiksan cannon is a classic large-caliber, short-barrel heavy gun, which belongs to the upgraded and enhanced version of the Karen gun.


    Second, the rate of fire of the Karen gun is fast. The longer the length of the gun, the more difficult it is to load, and it will take longer. At the same time, the long-barreled artillery is too difficult to reset because it is much heavier than the Karen gun of the same caliber.


    For example, a 32-pound Karen cannon weighs only 771.8 kg and has a length of only 1.2 meters. The 18-pound "Hongyi Cannon" weighed 2 tons, or 2,000 kilograms, and had a length of about 3 meters.


    In other words, the shell weight of a 32-pound Karen cannon is almost twice that of the "Hongyi cannon", but the weight of the cannon is only about one-third of the "Hongyi cannon" ... if it is replaced by a 32-pound long tube Cannon, God knows how many ...


    The heavier the gun body, the more difficult the gun is to load, and the reset is also very troublesome. It requires many sailors to help move the gun to reset. The heavier the artillery, the harder it is to reset.


    This also led to the fact that it is much easier to reload or reset the cannons of the same caliber. Then, the average rate of fire is naturally higher. Generally speaking, a skilled Royal Navy artillery uses long barrel heavy artillery, it takes at least 2 minutes to fire a shot (Note: Because the environment on board is complicated, the rate of fire is slower than on land. Because, on land The turret artillery does not easily shift, and the recoil is directed to the ground. Instead, it does not need to be reset, saving a lot of time and the rate of fire is higher.). The Karen Cannon can fire one shot in about 1 minute.


    ����


    Although the long-barreled artillery has a longer range. Perhaps the long-barrel artillery is better for bombing land targets, and the coastal defense artillery is also more suitable for the use of long-barrel artillery. However, in naval battles, the range of the long barrel gun is meaningless.


    Because the warship as an artillery carrier can''t shake because of the wind and waves and the recoil of the artillery on the sea. Especially in the era of wooden boats, the hull is more affected by the sea conditions and swayed more.


    The naval gun is sideways. The ship swayed, basically swayed laterally. This is a tragedy, making it impossible for the side artillery to target the enemy ship. You have just aimed the enemy ship, but the hull flicked and the angle of fire immediately changed. The short distance is not obvious, the distance is about long, and the shooting angle changes a little, which will cause a great error.


    Therefore, on a rickety warship, the range of the artillery is meaningless. The longer the range, the greater the error ...


    Of course, this is at sea. If it is in the Inner River and Inner Lake area, it will be another matter. For example, during the Second Anglo-American War (1812-1814), the inner lake water war on Lake Erie and Lake Ontario, because there were no storms in the inner lake, led to the long-barreled artillery on the American warships. Beyond the gun''s range, aim at the British ships to bombard. The British ships were all equipped with Karen guns and had a short range, which could not hit the US ships. When trying to get closer, the American ship ran away, playing the British ship like "flying a kite." Therefore, it is also inappropriate to equip a Karen gun with a short range. Encounter the rogue play of the United States, you may suffer a loss. Of course, when you switch to the Atlantic Ocean, the hull shakes badly, and this insignificant US military tactic is not necessarily useful. On the Neihu Lake, because of the calm and calm waves, the long-barrel artillery fired more accurately.


    After this battle, the British finally realized that it was impossible to use only the Karen gun. When you encounter the rogue like Lao Mei, you have to suffer. and so. Later on the British battleship, the Karen and long barrel guns were used together. In close combat, the Karen artillery was used to destroy enemy ships. When the distance is far, you use long-barrel guns to bet against each other ...


    However, if the distance is too far above the sea, even if the long-range gun has sufficient range, it can hardly hit. Therefore, when naval battles were carried out, British warships were basically within 500 meters of enemy ships, taking advantage of the Karen artillery.


    Even, the Royal Navy has close tactics for shooting. For example, the "Trafalgar Naval Battle" where Nelson was killed was because Nelson''s flagship "Victory" and the French battleship "Awe" collided side to side, and even a side-to-side battle occurred. Nelson himself was also shot by French musketeers because of the close proximity.


    In short, the closer the naval battle in the era of sail ships, the higher the artillery hit rate. If it''s parallel, it''s basically a bombardment. At that time, everyone was completely caliber.


    But at a long distance, even at a distance of 500 meters, the hit rate of naval guns is surprisingly low, only 10% to 20%. If you hit the bomb from a long distance, you will win even if you hit ...


    With the experience of the British Royal Navy, why not use Marin? Therefore, Marin ordered the development of the Karen cannon. In the future naval battles, he must also shoot close, using the Karen cannon''s heavy shells and high rate of fire to directly defeat the enemy ship ...


    However, Marin did not want to take too much steps to prevent the egg from being pulled. Therefore, Marin asked the newly independent local artisan-based foundry factory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to develop a 12-pound Karen gun first. When the technology matures, it''s developing 18 pounds. Then, by analogy, advance to 24 pounds. Then, march to the most common 32-pound Karon gun ...


    Of course, in this era, heavy artillery casting has a very low success rate, generally no success rate of 20%. In other words, the scrap rate is as high as 80%.


    But Marin''s previous life often went to the forum to know the principle. This is because, in this era, the "Rodman Act" that appeared during the American Civil War has not yet appeared.


    The so-called Rodman method is the "controllable cooling technology of internal mold" when casting a gun. Specifically, the cooling rate of the inner wall of the barrel is not slower than its appearance. In the case of natural cooling, it is natural that the outer layer cools first before it reaches the inside. But in this way, because of thermal expansion and contraction, it is easy to cause the outer barrel to shrink first, squeezing the "heat expansion" inner layer, which is easy to cause cracks in the barrel and then lead to scrapping.


    Using the "Rodman method" to accelerate the cooling of the inside of the barrel, it is not easy to make the outer layer "tighten" the inner layer, and it is not easy to produce internal cracks. In this way, the casting success rate of heavy artillery has been greatly improved, reaching more than 80%. Moreover, the service life is also longer, even five times that of the old artillery ...


    Marin handed over the principles of the "Rodman Method" to the group of cannon craftsmen from his own serf and asked them to cast cannons according to this principle.


    Of course, how to make the inner wall of the barrel cool down faster, but Marin only knows the principle, not the process. This point requires artillery craftsmen to fumble for themselves. Once successful, it will be convenient to cast heavy artillery later ...


    At that time, the Marin warships will use heavy artillery, all the warships that dare to compete with him for maritime hegemony will be slagged ...

 Chapter 11： Interest diplomacy

    In Germany, where princes are lined up, no country should try to single out other forces of the entire empire on its own. Therefore, the little princes have to hold a group, or find the big princes as backers. The great princes also need to find a group of younger brothers as allies to enhance their strength.


    Therefore, the German region looks at more than 200 princes of different sizes, but in fact, there are only a few forces. Mainly, the emperor faction headed by the Habsburg family, and various local power factions headed by the seven electors. Of course, there are also some affluent and powerful countries that do not need to depend on others and become one by themselves. For example, the Principality of Geddes, which provoked the conflict in the Friesland region, because it is located in the fertile region of the Lower Rhine, has good finances, and with the convenience of freight transportation, it can be a system.


    In addition, John II, Duke of Cliff, can also form his own system. Because, in his name, not only the Principality of Cliff, but also the Kingdom of Mark. The two countries are not small, and together they can be counted as number one forces. What''s more, Engelbert, the second brother of John II, is also the earl of Nephew, and is also one of this force. What''s more, Philip, the third brother of John II, also became the head of the Teutonic Knights.


    Another thing is that some quasi-powerful countries will also join forces to form a force. The representative is the Swabian League. This is a group of nobles in Swabia who are not strong or weak, and they have formed a force of self-protection. However, this force relied on the Habsburg family of Maximilian I.


    The reason why Marin wants to enter the Imperial Parliament is not only to obtain the same diplomatic status as other princes, but also to hope to gain allies by participating in the Imperial Parliament and avoid becoming a loner.


    Just like the Prussia who later agreed to the little Germany, in addition to its military strength, diplomatic efforts are also very important. Even the importance of diplomacy is not inferior to military efforts.


    Who is the Prime Minister of the Second German Empire Bismarck? He is a diplomat. It was with his efforts that during the conflict between Germany and France, neither Britain nor Russia pulled Germany ��s hind legs and even secretly supported it. Therefore, Prussia defeated the then powerful European power France and achieved a new status as a great power. This is inseparable from Bismarck''s superb diplomatic means.


    Throughout Bismarck''s life, he stressed the importance of maintaining good relations with Russia. Because Bismarck knows well that the land area of ??Tsarist Russia is huge, its mobilization ability is extremely strong, and it is also very resilient. Therefore, during Bismarck''s reign, he always chose to win over Russia. In this way, not only does it avoid a strong opponent who is struggling to fight, but also guarantees the stability of the eastern frontier, so that Prussia has enough energy to single out with France.


    But in the period of William II, this idiot not only offended the west of England and France, and Russia also tore his face, resulting in Germany being hit by things. Even if the Germans were strong, they couldn''t help but join forces between the two fronts and the three empires. The ally it chooses is also two funny countries in Austria and Italy.


    Therefore, the success or failure of diplomacy is directly related to the smoothness of the expansion process.


    It should be pointed out that the reason why Prussia can rise in the 19th century is not only a great deal of militarism, but also the Prussian-led "German Customs Union" which was launched in 1834. Through this customs union, Prussia formed most of the princes in the north of Germany (except for several states such as Bavaria in the south) into a close trade and interest union, and successfully excluded Austria from the small German region.


    Through this customs union, Prussia circulated the Taylor silver coin engraved with the head of the Prussian king, allowing him to circulate in the German states. The subjects of the states that are used to using Prussian Taylor have no repulsion of the leadership subject to Germany. After all, they use silver coins engraved with the head of the Prussian king every day ...


    Marin actually wanted to establish an organization similar to the "German Customs Union" to unify the markets in the northern German region. But this is a dream ...


    Because the productivity of this era is completely different from that of the 19th century. In the 19th century, the world has entered an era of industrialization, with very rich commodities and natural circulation. At that time, tariffs almost became a very important part of national revenue. Some small states have lived on the division of the Customs Union. Prussia was able to become the leader of the customs union. It also relied on placing the Ruhr area into its sphere of influence after the war, vigorously developing industry, and becoming the strongest industrial country in the customs union.


    If you change to another country, if the industry is not developed, even the leader of the customs union cannot be the leader of the customs union.


    In this era, let alone industry, even agriculture, was too lagging behind, and the circulation of commodities was extremely underdeveloped. Even the commercial channels in the German region are mostly in the hands of the Hanseatic League. The princes basically lived on rent. Because of poverty, we often need to borrow usury from big merchants or the Hanseatic League. If you can''t afford it, you can use the privilege to pay off the debt, or use the mine to pay off the debt.


    The first financial family in this era, the Fugger family, was the main lender of the Habsburg family. Charles V was able to be elected emperor of the Holy Roman Empire because the Fugger family provided 850,000 Gulden gold for bribe election funds. In return, Charles V mortgaged many copper mines in Austria and Bohemia to the Fogel family.


    However, the rulers of the Fugger family never thought that there is a super large copper mine in Falun, Sweden. It didn''t take long for the Fugger family to hold many copper mines in hand, and Fa Yilun''s super-large copper mine began to be developed on a large scale ... Then, the copper price plummeted, and the investment of the Fugger family shrank a lot.


    ����


    Around July, the new Imperial Parliament will be held. The emperor informed Marin that he planned to recommend Marin to the Imperial Parliament at this imperial meeting. The nobles within the influence of the Habsburg family on the emperor''s side, the emperor greeted them, including the Swabian League, and they all supported Marin into the Imperial Parliament.


    Before, under the guidance of the emperor, Marin also bribed five other electors except the elector of Saxony and the king of Bohemia (the emperor''s enemy). The bribery effect is good. Marin can rest assured that these five elected emperors will call on their younger brothers to help Marin vote.


    It''s just that Marin had neglected a class before, that is-Empire Free City ...


    Imperial free cities are a very special group. They are generally authorized by the emperor and separated from some bishopric states or aristocratic territories in the 13th and 14th centuries. They have independent judicial power. Apart from paying taxes to the emperor during the war (requiring a resolution from the Imperial Parliament), they usually do not need to bear any obligations to their lord.


    The most wonderful thing is the city of Cologne. Although it is said that the city of Cologne is the legal capital of the Archdiocese of Cologne. But in fact, the city of Cologne is an imperial free city and is not under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Cologne. The actual residence of the Archbishop of Cologne was in Bonn, south of Cologne, the first city after Marin had just crossed. Of course, after World War II, Bonn was also a long-term government residence of West Germany.


    In addition to Bonn, there are also Worms (the place where the Imperial Parliament is held), Augsburg, Strasbourg, Basel and Mainz (although it is an imperial free city, the main bishop of Mainz is also in the city), etc. ...


    Empire free cities are different from ordinary free cities. Ordinary free cities are not eligible to participate in the Imperial Parliament. The Empire Free City was able to send representatives to participate in the Empire Parliament.


    Before, Marin forgot to please these imperial free cities with votes, and the emperor also forgot this. Now, the emperor specially sent people to inform Marin not to forget to bribe representatives of these imperial free cities.


    After receiving the notice from the emperor, Marin immediately sent men and women to bribe the representatives of the imperial free cities. Bribery of representatives of imperial free cities is different from bribery of those big nobles. Bribery of big nobles can be done semi-openly. Because these big nobles, in their own territories, speak a lot. The representatives of the Imperial Free City are the spokespersons elected by the local council of the Imperial Free City, and they cannot speak for themselves in their respective cities. However, whether or not to choose Marin to become a member of the Imperial Parliament, their voice is still very heavy.


    In fact, it does not matter whether Marin is elected to the Imperial Parliament or not. Therefore, the local parliament will not vote to let the representatives of the Imperial Parliament make choices. What''s more, the emperor''s proposal was not disclosed, and most people in the Imperial Free City did not know it.


    Under such circumstances, Marin only needs to get the representatives of the Imperial Free City to participate in the Imperial Parliament. However, because these people are just elected representatives, bribing them must be done in secret. Otherwise, if they are known by the parliament of the Imperial Free City where they are located, they may be removed.


    Therefore, Marin used some secret forces controlled by Kohler, quietly contacted these people, and sent gold coins ... Then, this matter was done ... After all, European nobles and officials in this era did not A few not greedy ...


    ����


    Because the emperor made a deal with George, the new Duke of Saxony, George would choose to support Marin into the Imperial Parliament ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, in this way, the nobles of the Saxony family might not block themselves.


    It is just that George is no longer the leader of the Saxon aristocracy. Therefore, George''s opinion can only represent the opinion of the Principality of Saxony, and no longer has the ability to affect the dozen other nobles of the Saxon aristocracy.


    Therefore, Marin also needs to send people to bribe these people. Therefore, Marin once again sent out men and bribes these Saxon nobles, asking them to go to the Imperial Parliament without asking for trouble. Now, the Principality of Saxony, which has the most hatred against them, no longer embarrasses themselves, and they have no reason to live with themselves anymore. Of course, if they don''t give them any benefits, they may not choose to support their election like George did. After all, George was because of the exchange of interests. Other Saxony nobles have little conflict with their own interests, but if they give them "interests" (bribery), they will no longer have to die with themselves.


    However, Marin knew that once George resolved the West Frisian War, he no longer needed to look at his face, then George would immediately turn his face and no longer support himself. Therefore, this opportunity is also rare. It is also good to be able to use a handful of Saxon nobles.


    Moreover, Marin did not feel that George could soon get the Principality of Geddes. Because the Principality of Gedesi is clearly a hidden BOSS, powerful, but low-key. George didn''t know the importance, he regarded it as a soft persimmon, and later he would suffer ...


    But Marin didn''t care about George''s end. What he had to do now was to gather all possible allies and help him qualify as a member of the Imperial Parliament. With this qualification, he has equal status with other nobles and forces. Only then can we slowly choose our allies and engage in "jointness and verticality" ... Marlin needs allies on the road to hegemony ...

 Chapter 12： Worms Empire Conference

    The time soon came to July. Marin took a team of cavalry guards south and headed to Worms, 40 kilometers south of Mainz, where the Imperial Parliament was held.


    According to the decree of the Holy Roman Empire, the Seven Electors had additional positions in the empire. For example, the first-ranked Archbishop of Mainz is the convener of elections, the regent and prime minister of the empire, and at the same time the deputy speaker of the German region. The Archbishop of Cologne is the Speaker of the Burgundy region, and the Archbishop Trier is the Speaker of the Italian region.


    However, because the Italian region and the Burgundy region have long been out of the control of the empire. Therefore, the Speakers of the Archbishops of Cologne and Trier have a reputation. Therefore, only the Chief Speaker of the German Region, Archbishop of Mainz, is truly worthy of the name. For this reason, the actual host of the Imperial Parliament is the electorate of the Mainz election. In order to accommodate Archbishop of Mainz, the location of the Imperial Parliament was simply placed in Worms within the archbishopric of Mainz, only 40 kilometers away from the city of Mainz.


    Marin, as a newcomer to the Imperial Parliament, naturally had to go to the hill of the parliament leader first. So, before the Parliament had convened, Marin brought a box of treasures to visit Archbishop of Mainz, Berthold von Hennenberg.


    Archbishop of Mainz Berthold has a complicated feeling for Marin. Obviously, Marin was promoted by Emperor Maximilian I and was the emperor''s person. But now, Marin did not serve before Maximilian I. Instead, he chose to become a separatist prince, and he also defeated an uncle who was said to have passed on from his grandfather and became an earl. In fact, Marin''s current identity is similar to that of Archbishop Mainz, and they are all princes of separatism. However, Marin''s political stance leaned toward the emperor. The Archbishop understood this somewhat. Because, waiting for the old princes himself, he did not accept him at all, so Marin could only choose to continue embracing the emperor''s thighs. But looking at the fact that Marin has sent gold and silver jewelry worth more than 20,000 gold coins twice in a row, Archbishop Berthold still decided to agree to allow Marin to enter the Imperial Parliament. Anyway, the seat of a secular prince is nothing.


    After, Marin took advantage of the meeting and held a treasure chest to pay a visit to several other electors besides King Vladislas III of Bohemia.


    Among the several electors, the mood of Frederick III, the elector of several Saxony, was the most complicated. Before the Battle of Lyle County, Frederick III also suffered a lot. Because, in the last war, Albrecht, the former Duke of Saxony, also borrowed a lot of soldiers from the electorate of Saxony. During the battle, the soldiers and horses belonging to the electorate of Saxony also suffered many casualties. Therefore, the election of Frederick III was difficult for Marin.


    However, this should not blame Malin. Because, it was his uncle Albrecht, not Marin, who caused the incident. Therefore, the Elector of Saxony Frederick III has the most complicated feelings for Marin, and some do not know whether to support Marin. Even if he accepted Marlin''s gift, he was not sure.


    In fact, Marin did not have much hope for Frederick III. Because, after all, the relationship between the two parties is not good. The reason why Marin insisted on gifting him was that he did not want Frederick III to obstruct himself in the Imperial Parliament.


    After all, the public office of the Elector of Saxony in the Holy Roman Empire is the marshal of the empire and the highest general of the whole empire. Its prestige is huge and its influence is great. Although Marin has bribed many nobles of the Saxony family. But if Frederick III vehemently opposed at the Imperial Conference, it would be difficult to ensure that no Saxon nobles would fight against the water and choose to oppose it. Therefore, even though Marin knew that there was little hope, he still gave him a big gift, in order that the other party would not trick himself.


    In fact, this imperial meeting was mainly to regulate the conflict between the fierce emperor and Switzerland. Now, the two sides are playing hard and difficult to divide, very fierce. The Swiss have the upper hand, but the emperor has a natural barrier, and there is not much danger.


    It was just that the emperor could not bear to torture the army in the Graub��nden region and Switzerland. After all, more than 10,000 troops are almost most of the royal power. Being trapped in Graub��nden is not conducive to protecting sites such as Austria and Burgundy.


    Moreover, the continuation of the war and the consumption of resources are huge. This embarrassed the emperor, so he asked Archbishop Mainz, who was the speaker, to convene an imperial meeting and urged the Swiss to stop the offensive. Or, through a resolution declaring the Swiss rebellious, the emperor was allowed to collect a war tax from various countries or free cities of the empire, which was linked to economic pressure.


    In fact, the Imperial Parliament basically convenes a regular meeting every year. Archbishop Mainz was not willing to meet the conditions of the emperor, but as the nominal prime minister, he could not give the emperor any face.


    In private, Archbishop Mainz had already discussed with other electors. In the end, their solution was to verbally condemn the Swiss ��s actions, but not to impose any actual penalties on the Swiss.


    That is to say, everyone decided to sympathize with the emperor on the surface and yell verbally. But for practical benefits, they will not give the emperor. Otherwise, the emperor defeated the Swiss and became stronger, maybe he would come to clean up the princes ...


    Sure enough, after the new Empire Conference was held, the princes were very tacit. When the emperor put forward Marin''s proposal to join the Imperial Parliament, everyone had received the benefits, plus they thought it was no big deal. So, most people chose to support. Elector Frederick III of Saxony chose to abstain, while the other Saxony nobles voted in favor. With more than two-thirds of the votes, Marin finally got a seat. In the future, Marin may choose to participate in the Imperial Parliament in person or send representatives. After all, his seat has no say in the Imperial Parliament, and it does not matter whether he comes or not. Unlike Archbishops of Mainz and others, they are the leaders of the Imperial Parliament and naturally have to come forward in person to stir up the world in the Imperial Parliament.


    But then, when the emperor proposed to punish the "rebellious" Swiss alliance, the princes were very tacit. On the surface, everyone "strongly condemned" the expansion of the Swiss. But in fact, when the emperor asked the Imperial Parliament to approve the war tax, everyone expressed opposition.


    The princes believed that the conflict between the emperor and the Swiss took place in the Holy Roman Empire and belonged to the hegemony between the princes, not the foreign war. General hegemony among princes is not eligible to impose war taxes within the empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unless, it is an external war like the Ottoman invasion, everyone will approve it. Before, when the Italian war broke out, the princes did not agree to levy war taxes, because the war did not break out in Germany. If the French army invaded the German region, the princes would soon be able to unify their opinions. But the French did not fight, and the princes had no interest in interfering. Moreover, they were also afraid that the emperor would take the opportunity to grow bigger and stronger.


    Therefore, as usual, most princes chose to suppress the emperor. On the bright side, they issued a joint statement condemning the Swiss expansion. But in fact, this is useless, just like the "stern statement" issued by the foreign ministry of a certain country in the future, they are all bluffing and have no practical significance ...


    Marin wanted to help the emperor wave his flag, but he was only approved to join the Imperial Parliament today and he has no say at all. Even if he said it, it was no different from not saying it. Moreover, if it arouses the princes'' disgust, it is possible that the qualification of the parliamentarian just obtained will be cancelled on the spot ...


    Therefore, Marin only shrugged to the emperor and expressed his helplessness ...


    After the imperial meeting, Marin paid a visit to the emperor alone. Marin told the emperor that it was not impossible to defeat the Swiss. For example, he was sent to support the emperor''s general Frensberg, is a very good general. If the emperor can use Frensberg to train the army, the combat effectiveness of the Austrian army can be further improved. By then, the Swiss will not be a threat ...


    Marlin''s proposal was somewhat doubtful by Maximilian I. However, he still intends to give it a try (let Franzberg train some Austrian troops). After all, Maximilian I was reluctant to give up any chance of defeating the Swiss ...

 Chapter 13： Give up Ireland Cork

    In this era of Europe, wars fought and the situation was chaotic. Of course, no chaos can match Italy. King Louis XII of France had completed the occupation of the Kingdom of Naples, and the class returned to the dynasty.


    As in history, the French did not completely occupy the entire Kingdom of Naples, but jointly occupied the Kingdom of Naples with Spain. Among them, France occupied the northern half, and Spain occupied the southern part. The southern region is also the southernmost point of the Apennine Peninsula.


    Originally, Louis XII was not willing to share the fruits of victory with the Spaniards. However, if they do not share their territory with the Spaniards, the Spaniards will support the confrontation between the Kingdom of Naples and France.


    Know that Sicily, which belongs to the Kingdom of Aragon in Spain, is next to the Kingdom of Naples. The Spanish want to support Naples, not too simple. They can not only use Sicily as a base to support the Naples resistance, but also use Sicily as a base for exiles in the Kingdom of Naples. In any case, Spain is uneasy, and the French do n��t think better.


    In desperation, Louis XII decided to compromise first, and gave the southern part of the Kingdom of Naples to Spain. According to the agreement, Spain gave up the asylum of the royal family of Naples. Eventually, King Frederick IV of Naples refused to protect him because of the Spaniards, leading him to be captured by the French and brought back to France, and was deposed of the title of King Naples. Louis XII used the name of a French earl to forcibly change to his kingdom of Naples. The southern part of Naples, which Spain acquired, is actually a poorer part of Naples. The most central area of ??Naples is still north of the Romagna region centered on Naples.


    In fact, both the French King Louis XII and the Spanish King Ferdinand II were born with ghosts of their own, which also laid the bane for the future of the two countries to compete for Naples.


    Of course, it is precisely because the monarchs of the two countries turned over for the Kingdom of Naples. In the original history, it led to the emergence of the Spanish phalanx that has been rampant in Europe for 100 years. And because of the emergence of the Spanish phalanx, the Spaniards defeated the French army with knight advantage and swallowed the Kingdom of Naples.


    However, in this time and space, because of the appearance of Marin, the Spanish phalanx appeared a few years earlier. Even more strange is that the Spanish phalanx is not called the Spanish phalanx in this time and space, but called the "Marin phalanx." What''s more interesting is that Gonzalo de Cordoba, the original creator of the Spanish Phalanx, came to learn this "Marin Phalanx" from Marin ...


    To tell the truth, Marin, the "Li Gui", met the genuine "Li Kui" Gonzalo. At the beginning, he was very guilty. But after a long time, Marin''s face became thicker, and he pointed out the original creator Gonzalo ...


    And Gonzalo de Cordova learned the "Marin Phalanx" from Marin, and he was also amazed by the power of the Phalanx.


    To be honest, Marin''s phalanx may be abused as a dog if it encounters the monstrous Mongolian bow cavalry. Therefore, Marin specially formed black shirt knights and lancers. Because, the biggest disadvantage of this phalanx is that it lacks offensive power and is more suitable for playing defense.


    However, this is no problem for Spain. Because there are many light cavalry in Spain, they can completely deal with arms like the cavalry of the Mongolian cavalry. Moreover, the Spanish''s opponent, the French, the main armament is the plate armor knight and the Swiss spearman. These two arms cannot exactly cause trouble for the Spanish phalanx. Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordova attached great importance to this phalanx and was authorized by Ferdinand II to form several such phalanxes, supplemented by a large number of hussars (melee cavalry). Even, Gonzalo de Cordoba has already planned, and after his "Marin Phalanx" is well-trained, he can turn his face with the French ...


    ����


    On the French side, Louis XII also left Paris for a long time. Therefore, he can''t wait to return to Paris to take control of North Korea. After all, the political power of the DPRK is not at ease in the hands of others for a long time.


    Therefore, after leaving some troops stationed in the Kingdom of Naples and the Principality of Milan, Louis XII returned to Paris with half of his army.


    And in the Principality of Milan, the situation has also changed. Originally, after the French left Milan and went to Naples, the Duchy of Milan, Ludovico Sforza, received the support of some Swiss mercenary leaders, received the Swiss mercenaries, and regained the Duchy of Milan.


    In this time and space, because the Swiss and Maximilian I had a fight, they could not draw their troops to help Sforza. Therefore, Sforza has not been able to find enough mercenaries to counterattack Milan until now. Of course, this is not his misfortune, but his luck. Because the Swiss mercenary who helped him regain Milan in the past, after the French sent a large number of Swiss mercenaries to suppress, he even abandoned him and let him use the so-called "Swiss do not fight Swiss" Bai spent so much money, and finally ended up fleeing. Therefore, although he did not get a chance to counterattack, he did not waste money to hire Swiss.


    After returning to Paris, Louis XII warmly received Count Edward and was willing to provide him with mercenaries to help him compete with Henry VII for the British throne.


    In order to attract Count Edward, Louis XII also arranged for the daughter of a French nobleman, Anna, to prepare to marry Count Edward and get engaged. In this way, if Edward becomes King of England in the future, his wife is French ...


    But Louis XII was willing to support Earl Edward with enough money to hire mercenaries, and was willing to introduce some French and Swiss mercenaries to him. However, Earl Edwards lacked a site and no place for the army.


    And Louis XII was not happy to put Count Edward''s army in France. Because it would bring danger to France. You know, mercenaries are not a good thing. Where is stationed, God knows what bad things they will do.


    To fight Henry VII, Earl Edward needs to recruit at least 10,000 mercenaries. Wherever the 10,000-strong army is placed is a huge scourge and may endanger French security.


    Therefore, Louis XII asked Count Edward to recruit all mercenaries and then take the last British stronghold on the mainland, Calais, and then use the Calais area as a springboard to attack Britain.


    However, the United Kingdom was able to keep this place in Calais and not be taken away by France. Obviously, the defense here is doing very well. Calais Fortress is also a fortress difficult to overcome. Moreover, the Calais fortress is close to the sea, and the British can easily support the Calais fortress by sea. Therefore, the Calais region is very difficult to overcome. Even if there are 10,000 troops, it will have to pay a heavy price and take a long time to capture.


    However, after all, mercenaries are people who fight for money, not the loyal men of Earl Edward. If the task is too difficult, they may not accept it, or they will not work. Especially in battles like the death of the Calais Fortress, few mercenaries are willing to participate. Because accepting such a task is thankless.


    In fact, Louis XII also wanted to use Earl Edward to kill him and the British army in the fortress of Calais. When the two sides are exhausted, Louis XII may come out to pick peaches. Because the Calais Fortress is the last stronghold of Britain on the European continent. As long as this nail is removed, Britain will become a complete island nation and no longer have a springboard to intervene in continental Europe.


    Earl Edward was obviously not a fool. He knew that Louis XII was trying to use him to storm the fortress of Calais. Earl Edward is different from Louis XII. Louis XII is the king of France. If he storms the Calais region, he will be strongly opposed by the local British.


    And Earl Edward, the only male heir to the York dynasty, has many supporters in the UK. Letting him attack the Calais fortress will make the British defending the fortress have a complicated feeling, and may not necessarily resist. Good luck, there may be someone surrendering. However, if you are unlucky, it is difficult to say. Even if the Calais Fortress was won, Louis XII might suddenly add the Calais Fortress to French territory.


    Therefore, it is not cost-effective for Edward to attack the Calais fortress. It is also a very bad choice. Therefore, Earl Edward was very depressed and found the secret representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce secretly established by Kohler to complain.


    This secret representative of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce quickly sent the information back to East Friesland. Then, Kohler sent the information to Marin''s desk who had just returned from Worms ...


    "So, Count Edwards has no place to stand now, so the French King was forced to attack the Calais area as a foothold?" Marin asked after reading the information.


    "Yes, Master, Count Edward has now recruited 5,000 mercenaries. Many of them are French and Swiss. Their combat effectiveness is not bad. They lack a foothold and are difficult to obtain supplies. They can only rely on France."


    "This is a problem. Edward will not attack Calais. Louis XII will not squat him anymore, then it will be sad ..."


    "Master, where do you think he should go?"


    "Where should I go? It would be best to go to England, but that is too dangerous. After all, Edward was imprisoned for many years and lacked allies in England. If he landed in England, he would be defeated quickly."


    "How about going to Ireland?" Kohler suggested.


    "Ireland ... Well, it is a good idea. However, the forces on the island of Ireland are not weak ... 5000 people, just newly formed, and they are not skilled enough to cooperate with each other. If you play wild with those princes on the island of Ireland Fighting may have the upper hand. But if the enemy hides in the city and stubbornly resists, they will not be able to fight ... When the British side gets the news to send troops to attack, it will be over ... "


    "Shall we lend Cork to him?" Kohler suggested.


    Today, Cork, an important port in southern Ireland, is under the control of Marin. Marin was there, with 500 garrisons, and sent the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, where he bought wool from the Irish island and exported it to Flanders.


    It''s just that this business seems to be not too profitable. Of course, not low. On average, the Port of Cork can provide Malin with a tax of several thousand gold coins every year.


    Because there are more than one Cork port on the island of Ireland. For example, Dublin under the direct control of England is an excellent port. Most of the goods in the northern and eastern parts of the island of Ireland go through Dublin Port.


    Moreover, even in the southern region, Waterford, east of Cork, is an important port. Including Limerick and Galway on the west coast, both are export ports, and are in a competitive relationship with Cork.


    The most important thing is that because Marin secretly occupied Cork, it was not good to openly raise a banner to solicit business. If the attention of Henry VII was caught and his identity was revealed, he might be attacked by the British army and might trigger a war between East Friesland and Britain. If you are silent, it is difficult to attract enough merchants. Therefore, Cork City has become a tasteless existence. It did not meet Marin''s original expectations, but the profit was not small. Every year, Marin can also provide several thousand gold coins in taxes. You know, this tax is left after feeding 500 garrisons and paying the salaries of local administrators ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marlins thought about it, and finally decided to give Cork to Earl Edward, let him have Habitat, lest it has no base like the early Liu Bei.


    Edward has 5,000 men and horses, and then owns a strong city like Cork. Even if tens of thousands of British troops come to attack, they will not be able to attack. Unless 50,000 troops are dispatched, they are more confident. But does Henry VII have the money to hire 50,000 troops? Obviously not ... If Edward squeezes a few more Irish island states, it will be more perfect. By that time, Edward was based on the island of Ireland, and he and Henry VII were torn against each other, so the United Kingdom would not want peace. While the British heritage is strong, Marin is most afraid of Britain competing with itself for maritime interests. With Edward and Henry VII making troubles, Britain will be draining its finances in a continuing civil war and want to rise, it will be very difficult ...


    Moreover, the dark-bellied Marin intends to serve as a "boxing referee" between Henry VII and Earl Edward in the future. Once one side shows strength, Marin will find ways to intervene, help the weak side, and suppress the strong side ... In short, it is to make the two sides evenly matched and fight you to death ... just like the original British did to France and Germany in history That''s the way ... In this way, it will be difficult for Britain to rise ...


    So, Marin ordered that the 500 defenders of Cork City be prepared to withdraw and hand over Cork City to Earl Edward at any time. However, retain the North Sea Chamber of Commerce''s wool acquisition market in Cork City. Although the city ��s control and taxes were ceded, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ��s acquisition of Irish wool in Cork City will not stop.


    At the same time, Marin asked Kohler to send the secret representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to quietly notify Count Edward, let him find a boat, and quietly pull the horses and men to Cork, based on Cork, to fight against the throne of Henry VII ...

 Chapter 14： A difficult start for the American colony

    In July, after more than two months of difficult sailing, several ships heading to the colonies of Cape Breton Island and the North American Twin Islands all arrived at their destinations. Only the ship to Grenada, because the road is farther, still sailing on the sea.


    After arriving in the colony, everyone realized that the colony was not as beautiful as expected. At least, at the beginning, it was not so beautiful.


    Fortunately, they were colonies that arrived in the summer. If you switch to winter, let alone say that the one on Cape Breton Island must be frozen into a dog. Because, Cape Breton Island can also be cold to minus ten degrees in winter. Even for two islands in North America, several degrees below zero is not a problem. If immigrants come over in winter, they will definitely freeze to death because there is no house.


    But even in summer, it is a lot of trouble. First, immigrants have no houses. Therefore, the first thing people who arrive at Cape Breton Island and the two islands in North America are to collectively log after disembarking. Then, people who know carpentry and masons work among the immigrants organize the construction of houses.


    It was just that Marin had expected these circumstances, and specially dispatched several craftsmen from Texel Island to direct everyone to build adobe houses.


    The adobe house is simple to build and save costs. Moreover, time is fast. More importantly, Marin "designed" the adobe house, which also contains clay kang. It''s summer now and I can''t see it yet. When winter comes, the advantages of such adobe houses will be obvious.


    It''s just that even if you want to build an adobe house, you have to cut down the trees first. Because, whether it is Cape Breton Island or North America ��s twin islands, there are tens of meters high towering trees everywhere, and the virgin forest is downright. If you want to build a house on the island, do you always have to make a lot of space?


    Therefore, immigrants who have just arrived in Cape Breton Island and Amerigo Island (Nantucket Island) among the two islands in North America must first cut down the big trees that hinder them ...


    And cutting down a big tree is a very heavy physical exercise. In fact, the process of cutting down big trees is not a hassle. The real trouble is to move the felled tree to the designated location, and after cutting down the tree, dig out the roots ...


    Among them, the most painful thing is to dig the roots of trees. This is not a small tree a few meters high, but a towering tree a few tens of meters high. Their roots are intertwined and can occupy an area of ??tens of square meters. Digging out such a tree root and digging it out is simply a big project.


    This year, there was no excavator, let alone Lanxiang technician. Therefore, when people dig the roots, they can only use a shovel and pickaxe to dig manually ...


    However, digging out dozens of square meters of tree roots from the deep buried ground is almost exhausting. Fortunately, these immigrants are young people, otherwise, they really can''t figure it out.


    Just like this, the 200 immigrants from Cape Breton Island and Amerigo Island each wasted time digging the tree roots a few days after arriving on the island.


    Their ships were all parked in the Tamsui River. They did not follow Marin''s assumptions. They were parked near the port of Nantucket and the Sydney mining area of ??North Sydney on the north side of Sydney Bay.


    This is so, only for one reason-ship maggot ...


    The boat maggot is a very hateful animal, and their existence is simply the enemy of the great voyage. Because these maggots will attach to the bottom of the sailing boat, like termites, eat wood and eat away the hull. When the ship''s maggots erode to a certain extent, the bottom of the ship will be wormed. Then, water will enter the bottom of the ship, causing the ship to sink.


    The famous British and Spanish naval battle, the Spanish Invincible Fleet, in fact, did not lose much under the blow of the British army, but because the maggots caused silence on the Atlantic Ocean, there are many. The dozen or so silent ships are mostly because of The maggots eroded the hull. In the naval battle, the double effects of the British artillery and the wind and waves on the sea caused the leakage and silence, not the artillery on the British ship. The British artillery attack actually killed many sailors on the deck of the Spanish battleship, but directly sunk many Spanish battleships. After all, the Spanish battleship is also a professional battleship that uses a lot of wood to thicken the side flank, and it is not so easy to be penetrated by the side flank. But the decay of maggots on the seabed is very difficult to control.


    Built in ancient Greece, people noticed the danger of maggots. At that time, people used asphalt and tar to coat the bottom of the ship, which was indeed effective in a short time. But bitumen and tar are soaked in seawater, and the toxicity will slowly dilute. When the toxicity is gone, the maggots will attach again and continue to nibble the bottom of the ship ...


    This problem was actually solved by the Royal Navy in the 18th century. That is-wrapped a layer of copper on the bottom of the ship. The maggots of the copper kayak are not gnawed, and the copper sheet is corrosion-resistant and difficult to be soaked in the water. If it is covered with iron, it will soon rust.


    It''s just that this idea, during this period of 1501, don''t even think about it. Because the price of copper is too expensive. The silver to copper exchange ratio is 1 to 15. Wrapping the bottom of the ship with copper skin can only be done if the fighter plane of the local tyrants-the Middle Eastern tyrants came with money exchanged for gold and silver ...


    Of course, the boat maggot has another weakness, that is-can not survive in fresh water. Because maggots are marine organisms and cannot survive in fresh water. Therefore, in the era of ancient wooden ships, the port generally chose to be at the mouth of the river. This position is good for going out to sea, and because the boat stops at the mouth of the Tamsui River, the maggots will automatically escape.


    Therefore, the immigrants sent by Marin to Cape Breton Island and Amerigo Island chose to stop the ship at the mouth of the Danshui River instead of the port expected by Marin.


    Because ships of later generations are all steel or aluminum alloy hulls, naturally they are not afraid of maggots. Therefore, the ports of later generations go directly into the sea. But the ports of this era are often at the mouth of the Dahe River. London, for example, is on the banks of the Thames. Ocean-going ships, coming to London, must first enter the Thames and then dock on the Thames.


    Emden, the largest port of East Frisian Lambert occupied by Marin, is also on the Ames. Only freshwater estuaries or ports in Hanoi, the ships can dock for a long time. Otherwise, the ship can''t help the ship maggots decay for a long time.


    Right now, the ships that arrived on Cape Breton Island and Amerigo Island all entered the Danshui River to catch the maggots. The immigrants also chose the estuary of the Danshui River to establish settlements.


    It''s just that because of the fertile deltas, the estuaries of the Danshui River all grow tens of meters of towering trees, which is extremely difficult to cut down.


    But in any case, Marin is right about one thing-this is an undeveloped virgin land with fertile soil ...


    Therefore, despite the difficulty of moving the felled trees and digging the roots, the immigrants chose to persist. Because, as long as the difficulties in the early stage survived, a better life will be ushered in later.


    While the immigrants were chopping large trees and digging roots, the fishermen who came with the fleet drove small fishing boats and began to go fishing.


    Because he had just arrived in a new place, the fishermen were very unfamiliar with the local geographical environment and did not know the distribution of underwater reefs. So, at the beginning, the fishermen who came to the new place were very careful and the boat was slow. Therefore, the fish caught is also limited. What''s more, they caught many American fish species not seen in Europe. Encountered this new breed, they dare not eat randomly, afraid of poison. Therefore, these fish should be put aside first, not for everyone to eat. After catching live prey in the future, feed the prey to test, the non-toxic, before eating ...


    Therefore, at first, these fishermen could not fully provide food supplies for the colonial immigrants. Fortunately, Marin''s immigration boat also brought a lot of food, but he was not afraid of starving to death. After a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The fishermen are familiar with their surroundings, they can fish in large quantities to meet the food needs of immigrants ...


    Because it is summer, so I have missed the time of spring cultivation. Therefore, even if cultivated land is reclaimed, only a small amount of crops suitable for sowing in autumn can be planted.


    However, before reclaiming the wasteland, it is also necessary to cut down the towering big trees that "dominate" the fertile soil and dig out the roots. This work is much more arduous than building settlements.


    Because the area of ??the settlement is limited, the area required for arable land is very wide. This also means that there are far more trees to be felled, and the number of roots that need to be dug is also amazing, even scary ...


    Governor Garland, who led the colonization of Cape Breton Island, and Governor Tara, who was responsible for the colonization of the two islands in North America (both were Marin ��s knightly servants, but they were not talented enough, so they were arranged by Marin to become the governor of the colony ) Are deeply aware that-in the second half of this year, they don''t want to plant land. For the rest of the year, they will probably spend their time cutting trees and digging roots. Only in the spring of next year, they can plant the seeds of the crops in the spring, and then wait for the autumn harvest ...


    However, they remembered that Marin wanted them to colonize the Americas, and they must pay attention to obtaining enough timber for shipbuilding. For example, the cut oak must be air-dried and preserved for future shipbuilding. As for the immigrants who build houses and cook fire, they use wood that is not oak. Anyway, that''s a lot. Therefore, Garland and Tara ordered the felled oak to be lifted to the shelter from the rain and waited for the air to dry. As for other pine, birch and other woods, because they are not needed for shipbuilding or not much needed, they are directly ordered to be divided into several sections. In this way, the wood divided into several sections is also easy to carry away. Otherwise, tens of meters of logs are too difficult to carry ...

 Chapter 15： Simon grew up

    Old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary have 5 children-Adler, Marin, Simon, Albert and Anne. At the beginning, in 1494 when Marin had just crossed, Simon was just a little P boy under 12 years old. Now, over the past 6 years, Simon has grown into an 18-year-old boy.


    If according to the old Huffman''s rules, Simon has been kicked out of his house to become a wandering knight. However, now that his brother Marin is an Earl of an Uncle, so it is necessary to ask Marin''s opinion.


    After an adult ceremony was held for Simon, the main adult members of the Huffman family all gathered together to discuss Simon''s life arrangement ...


    "Let''s talk about it, Simon is an adult, how to arrange?" Old Hoffman raised his head, but turned his attention to Marin. Because, Marin is more powerful to support his brother. Adler''s fiefdom was still given by Marin.


    Marin had not spoken yet, and Simon sitting at the end interposed:


    "Brother Marin, arrange for me to go to the barracks. I have to rely on the merits of war to be a general!"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, his head was taken by old Hoffman:


    "Adult speaking, don''t interrupt the child!"


    Simon suddenly felt wronged:


    "I''m already 18 years old, I''m an adult!"


    "Big P, the unmarried ones are all children!" The old Huffman looked majestic and suppressed Simon. Now, he is inconvenient to suppress the second son, but also to face the elder son. So, when the father''s majesty can only be used on three small bodies ...


    Simon was repressed and had to shrink back ...


    Mrs. Mary thought for a while:


    "Or, arrange for Simon to be a civilian official?"


    Marin feels good because he lacks civil servants. Although he had recruited a group of college students before, the number was not enough and the civil servants were still not enough.


    "No, mom, the civil servants can''t make great achievements. Then, when can I be promoted to the baron like my elder brother?" Simon is very ambitious. He knows that if there is no military merit, his brother Marin will seal him up to a knight Or jazz.


    "Baron ..." Marin''s mouth twitched ... Especially, this **** took the baron as Chinese cabbage!


    The reason why Adler was able to be a baron was because he "chanced" the inheritance right, not the military merit. Simon, the boy, thought the baron was Chinese cabbage, so it was whimsical.


    Know that East Frisian Lambert is more than 3,000 square kilometers, enough to seal the baron? Because there is less land. Previously, Marin reduced the baron''s enclosure to 2000 Eugram farmland. And Adler ��s closed land, counted as non-cultivated land, is only 4,000 Ugram (32 square kilometers), which is basically one percent of the country ��s territory. No other baron has so much land.


    Even so, if there are more barons, Marin has no land to give ...


    "No, fighting is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your arms and legs, or even die." The lady immediately dismissed Simon''s idea of ??fighting.


    "However, if I don''t have the merits of war, how can I get promoted?" Simon was very concerned.


    Marin sighed, his elder brother, is a restless master ...


    Before, he also planned to let Simon be a civil servant. So he asked Mrs. Mary to teach Simon and Albert two little guys about cultural knowledge. However, Simon, the kid, has never forgotten the identity of the descendants of the knights, continued to practice martial arts, and sought to become a general.


    Moreover, Marin''s amazing performance on the battlefield also deeply stimulated him. Simon even dreamed that he would also be a wandering knight and rise along the route of his brother Marin?


    So, this silly boy ran to the haystack behind the monastery in the small town of Kassel on the Rhine where Marin was "blessed". He slept all night and prayed all night. "Enlightenment" became a genius like Marin ...


    In fact, Marin wanted to organize Simon''s 250 behavior. Only he himself knows that he is just a traverser, not a "sacred person". Moreover, the place he traversed was also on the grass in the forest near the town of Kassel, not the haystack behind the monastery ...


    Marin lied that the haystack behind the monastery was "guided by God" because Europeans were religious in this era. God is associated with the monastery, saying that the haystack behind the monastery is "guided by God" and is more "reasonable".


    Now, the haystack behind the Kasser Monastery has become a holy place in the minds of many wandering knights. In order to get the transformation like Marin, there are really a lot of wandering knights who go to the haystack behind Kassel Abbey overnight, seeking to be seen by God and get "pointed" ...


    And Kassel Abbey is also economically minded. Before, when Marin slept there, there was only one haystack. Today, the local monastery directly got 20 haystacks lined up. There is also a designated person who charges here. Otherwise, you are not allowed to sleep ...


    Simon stayed there for 20 days, slept all 20 haystacks, and did not get the legendary "God''s guidance", so he came back in frustration ...


    Is the younger brother Albert, who is more elegant, likes reading, and loves to receive Mrs. Mary''s political education. In the future, Albert will definitely be a good civil servant.


    Looking at Simon, a rebellious young man, who looks like "I''m going to be a soldier", everyone has a headache, but Mrs. Mary firmly objected.


    After all, the Huffman family is no better than before. In the past, the Huffman family was very embarrassed, and the son other than the eldest son had to drive out of the manor and become a wandering knight. However, now that Marin has become an earl, he can give his brothers a bright future of stability and safety, and there is no need to go all out.


    As for the old Hoffman, although he appreciated Simon''s bravery, Mrs. Mary insisted that he did not dare to object ...


    However, as a parent of the cavalier family, the old Hoffman still hoped that his son hero would be useful. So, old Huffman asked Marin:


    "Son, is there a less dangerous battle. For example, the opportunity to fight some opponents with low combat effectiveness. In this way, it is not too dangerous, and it can also give Simon a chance to participate in the war ..."


    "Where is there such a battlefield ..." But Marin suddenly stopped talking. Because, he remembered, there was indeed such a battlefield that met the requirements. That is-North American colonial battlefield ...


    North American Indians, though fierce, can shoot arrows and guerrillas in the virgin forest. However, as long as you wear full-body plate armor, even if you ca n��t catch up with the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it ��s not dangerous ... The Indians ��bow and arrow can threaten the plate armor ...


    Simon is not an ordinary person who can''t move when wearing plate armor. It is also a martial art that has been practiced for many years. His body is strong, and he means to admire Adler. Therefore, he put on plate armor to attack Native Indians, and there is no danger. Moreover, in North America, his brother Simon, a baron collar, did not feel distressed. Because there is too much land over there ...


    Is very interesting, the four sons of the Huffman family are divided into two groups. Both Adler and Simon are representatives of the Zhuang group. But in appearance, he was a little rough, and followed the old Huffman. Marin and Albert, however, were sent by handsome and weak men. Their bodies were slightly thin, but their faces were clean and they looked very similar to Mrs. Mary.


    Moreover, both Adler and Simon are good martial artists. Marin and Albert are even better ... the same brother, but the four are divided into two completely different schools ...


    Although it is not too dangerous to fight Indians in North America. However, Marin was also afraid of Simon taking the risk. Because, although the Indians'' bows and arrows do not shoot plate armor. However, if you chase too hard and have no energy, you will be easily captured. At that time, with the fierceness of the North American Indians, Simon might be killed.


    Therefore, after thinking for a long time, Marin decided to let Simon follow the training of the local army first, starting with a soldier, and learning the rules first. After Simon''s frizzy character was smoothed out by strict military regulations and military regulations, he was sent to North America to take charge of the fight against the Native Americans.


    To this end, Malindi greeted the instructors who trained the recruits in the military barracks, so that they should not worry about Simon''s identity, what to do, and what to do, and he should never be soft. Moreover, Marin repeatedly stressed that this is not a polite word, but a true attitude. It is necessary to smooth Simon''s proud personality because of his family background ...

 Chapter 16： For help

    On the islands of Cape Breton and Amerigo, both Governors Garland and Tara can''t stand it, and the boys on the two islands can''t stand it ...


    why? The labor involved in cutting and digging the roots is too high, and the efficiency is very low. After all, there are a total of 400 young men on the two islands. They are not professional lumberjacks. Although they have some strength, they can''t master the rhythm well, and they don''t know the skills of logging. Therefore, some people often cut trees and grind out many blisters, which hurt when touched.


    Moreover, there has been no one to develop here for thousands of years, there are too many towering trees, and they are very dense. On average, there are hundreds of towering trees tens of meters high on each acre of land.


    But the boys on the two islands have 200 people on each island, but dozens of them are fishermen and need to go fishing. Therefore, there were only about 170 people left for logging in the end.


    Cut down dozens of meters of towering big trees, and then pick out the oak to the side. It is also necessary to dig out the huge roots of the roots that are intertwined ... it is a very heavy physical exercise ...


    Finally, according to statistics, on two islands, the logging team of about 170 people on each island can only cut down dozens of towering trees on average (including digging out roots and removing trees). In this way, it takes about a week to complete an acre of vacant land. And now until the end of the year, there are only more than 20 weeks. With these people, only more than 20 acres of arable land can be reclaimed ... This is far from the Marlin plan ...


    And, in the process of cutting down large trees, because of improper use, young immigrants cut a lot of axes and broke a lot of saws ...


    Even worse, this immigration did not bring a blacksmith, nor a blacksmith stove and spare iron to repair these logging tools ...


    After a month, the logging axe and saw in two places were mostly scrapped, and they could not be repaired ...


    Tara couldn''t stand it first. He took a boat that was left to spare and went to Cape Breton Island in Garland to find Garland to discuss countermeasures. The negotiable result is that the two have no choice.


    In desperation, the two had to go back to Europe and ask Marin for help from one of them ...


    Then, as a representative, Garland took a boat and left (Canada) Sydney (still called this name, Marin was too lazy to change it), followed the warm current of the North Atlantic and returned to Europe ...


    Because of the smooth wind and water, it was different from the time it took two or three months when it came, so it only took more than a month to go back ...


    Seeing Garland coming back, Marin was also surprised, thinking that the colony was served by the Indians. When he heard Garland''s complaint, Marin also raised his mouth in surprise:


    "What? You said cutting trees is a big problem?" Marin thought he had something wrong with his ears. He had anticipated a lot of troubles, but he hadn''t thought that logging would be the biggest trouble for reclamation ...


    "Yes, Master, you do n��t know, there are dozens of meters tall towering trees everywhere on the wilderness continent, just take one to Europe, it is rare. But there, it is everywhere. Such a big The tree has a wide trunk and is not easy to cut. Even if it is cut down, it is difficult to move. Generally, it takes dozens of strong men to carry it together, so that it can be slowly moved away ... The more difficult is to dig those towering big trees The roots of the trees, the old roots of tens of meters square, are intertwined, huge, and it is very troublesome to dig. It takes no less effort than cutting and lifting trees ... "


    "Uh, it seems like this ..." Marin suddenly remembered that this was in ancient times, not the modern times he lived in before. Modern people are logging, using a chainsaw or a chainsaw to "click" and cut down the big tree in a while. The trunk is also very easy to cut and decompose, and then directly loaded into a big truck and transported away ... As for the roots, excavators ... Lan Xiang technician ... a while ...


    But this is ancient. Cutting trees, transporting trees, and digging roots are all very labor-intensive. It is like the trunk of a towering tens of meters high. Modern times can be easily lifted with a crane, but in ancient times, it required dozens of people to lift together. If the moving distance is too far, it is estimated that it will take a long time ...


    If you saw this huge tree trunk into several sections with a saw, it would be easy to carry it. However, in order to obtain the wood for shipbuilding, Marin prohibits the division of the whole oak trunk and removes it as a whole, which undoubtedly greatly increases the labor ...


    Speaking of it, Marin was also anxious. As soon as I arrived in the colony, I thought about shipbuilding before I had a firm foothold, but he still knew the truth of "too big a step is easy to get eggs" ...


    So, Marin thought about it and made up his mind:


    "Well, Garland, you go back this time and tell everyone that the next time you encounter oak, you do n��t need to keep it as a whole, just like other numbers, saw it into several segments and move it away ... within this year, you do n��t need to Consider keeping the whole oak. When you have a firm foothold on the island, do n��t rush to cultivate the farmland, and then slowly pay attention to felling the oak and keep the storage ... In addition, do n��t give up the storage that was kept before, continue to store Let it dry ... "


    "Yes! Thank you, Master, for your understanding!" Garland is very happy, and does not need to move dozens of meters of oak logs whole plant, it can indeed save a lot of energy. After all, tens of meters of oak logs cannot be loaded by bullock carts, but can only be lifted manually, and it takes dozens of people to spend a long time to reach the designated location.


    "Well, also, anyway, you are all reclamation by the Danshui River. So, you do n��t have to deliberately pursue Tian Kui ��s planing, first logging along the river. In this way, when logging, directly push the big tree down on the river. Let the big tree run along with the river. Of course, you do n��t want this wood anymore. Instead, you control the logs floating in the river, and then find time to concentrate on dragging somewhere, and use the effortless pulley to lift ashore ... "


    "Master, what is a moving pulley?"


    "Uh ..." Marin suddenly remembered that Garland was a semi-illiterate. He used to be a serf boy. He had never been to school. After he became his own servant, he read a few books with Schwartz. The character level is equivalent to the standard of the third or fourth grade of elementary school. If you know the moving pulley, it will be strange ...


    However, it is necessary to use mechanical force to lift and transport the tens of meters long logs. In this era, there were no cranes or excavators. Then, moving the pulley is the best option for saving effort. With the effort-saving lever, it is absolutely easy to lift heavy objects.


    "Also, Master, we are cutting trees over there, because everyone is not familiar with logging techniques, many axes have been cut down, and many saws have been broken ..."


    "Uh ... well, I''m going to recruit a group of professional lumberjacks to guide you ... As for the axe and saw, this time I will make a batch of high carbon steel for you ..."


    Before, the tools that Marin asked immigrants to buy were all collected and collected from the private sector. They were all produced by private blacksmith shops. They were probably wrought iron obtained by the "block smelting method" and were not strong enough. It is indeed easy to break down so many big trees. The high-carbon steel is high-strength and very wear-resistant. It is used to make axes and saws, which is absolutely more durable.


    Another thing is that Marin decided to select some experienced dock workers who know how to use pulleys to unload dock cargo, and go there, instruct young immigrants to use movable pulleys and talk about the logs hanging in the water ...


    Cut the tree directly by the river, push the trunk directly into the river, and then drag it to the designated location, it is much easier than carrying the trunk on the land. At the designated location, it is much easier to lift the tree trunk with a moving pulley. In short, science is power ...


    The trees along the river are much better to handle than the big trees away from the river. After the trees have been disposed of, vacant land can be vacated to be cultivated.


    It''s not difficult to reclaim wasteland, just pull the Quyuan plow with a cow to turn the land again. Marin has more cattle now, but it ��s a big deal to ship and ship more in the past.


    Moreover, it is very convenient to irrigate the cultivated land on the riverside. If it is far away from the river, it will take labor to dig irrigation channels ...


    In addition, Garland also brought back bad news-there are bears on Cape Breton Island ...


    What''s special, the bear is a ferocious animal, and the tiger has to counsel him when he sees it. If you accidentally provoke them, it will be dead ...


    It''s no wonder that bears are originally animals that can swim, and are still masters of fishing. There is only a narrow strait between Cape Breton Island and the North American continent, and the bears can swim on the island and then perch here. And the island of Amerigo (Nantucket) is relatively far from the land, but there is no such fierce animal ...


    Malin didn''t want his immigrants to be hurt by the bears, so he decided to recruit a group of experienced hunters, and brought the Muskete musket to concentrate on hunting the bears on Cape Breton Island and saw one killing one ... ��


    In the face of human safety, Marin believes that the dog''s life is not worth mentioning. Even if an extinct dinosaur appeared, Marin would kill without hesitation if he dared to hurt someone. Even if you want to protect animals, Marin will only choose to protect meek animals like giant pandas. Any animal that threatens human life, as long as it crosses the border, and people rob the living space, it is **** ...


    Even in his previous life, Marin felt that the brains of those fanatical animal protectors who tried to protect the beast venomous snake were abnormal. Animals that threaten human life, such as tigers, lions, and snakes, can be protected if they are protected. They should be kept in zoos for protection, rather than letting people live in the wild. Some people strongly stress that animals'' living habits should be respected and they can live freely in nature. However, for the lives of those killed by jackals, tigers, leopards and poisonous snakes, who will pay for their deaths? Marin believes that those wild animal protectors who are too enthusiastic have a human body, but their heads have become animals.


    In the natural world, people and animals are inherently a "natural selection" competition relationship. If people want to become the master of the world, they will inevitably violate the interests of other animals. One-sided emphasis on the protection of animals is in fact betrayal of mankind and companionship of beasts.


    Of course, it is right to protect rare species. However, those rare beasts, no matter how rare, can not be left to the wild, giving them the opportunity to threaten the safety of human life. To protect them, fenced zoos should be built to separate them from humans. Otherwise, letting them go in the wild is actually irresponsible for human beings. Otherwise, why do you try so hard to maintain animals and fight against people everywhere ...


    ����


    The hunting of the bears was so happily decided. Malin intends to organize 30 skilled hunters of the strong age to use a matchlock to kill any bears or other beasts on Cape Breton Island. In this way, the safety of immigrants can be fully guaranteed ...


    Considering that there are too many trees on the island, Marin arranged a boat and prepared to transport another 400 people to the two islands to help cut trees and reclaim the wasteland. At the same time, these ships will also carry professional lumberjacks who guide you to cut trees skills, experienced dock workers who guide you to use moving pulleys to lift cargo, and 30 hunters organized by Marin ...


    Although, the problem in Grenada has not yet exploded. But Marin knew that Grenada must have the same problem. Because, Grenada is also a semi-wild island with dense jungle. It''s just that because of the long distance, the difficulties there haven''t been returned. In short, developing the new continent is not as easy as Marin thought before, especially to establish the first foothold ...


    Now that he had thought of the difficulties that might arise in Grenada, Marin naturally prepared Grenada for the loggers, dock workers, and high-carbon steel axes and saws for Cape Breton Island and Amerigo Island. And ship it over.


    Furthermore, Marin gave three islands, each prepared several blacksmiths and a complete set of blacksmith shop equipment and coal, iron materials, so as to repair tools for immigrants and build new agricultural tools and other daily necessities ......


    After receiving the necessary support, Garland was also happy to bring some supplies and personnel, and then returned to Cape Breton Island by boat ...

 Chapter 17： "Silver coins" without silver

    Marin had long been uncomfortable looking at the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. With the backing of the Viking King Denmark, he did not take East Frisian into his eyes. And Denmark is also abominable, supporting the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, resulting in Marin now unable to control the hundreds of square kilometers of land in the Jever region.


    Therefore, when Marin was training in the Teutonic Kingdom, he specially asked Old Steen Sturley to send a group of Swedish officers to practice together. Right now, this group of people has learned their skills and has returned to Sweden to prepare for it. And Marin also intends to support their independent actions economically.


    For this reason, the mint, which was used for casting bad coins for a long time, was started again ...


    This time, Marin aimed at the Danish economy-he planned to mint millions of Danish currency ...


    Oh no, it should be said that Marin did more virtue this time-he directly intends to cast a batch of counterfeit coins of Danish currency ...


    Before, the inferior coins of the silver coins issued by the Principality of Saxony minted by Marin were only mixed with more lead and less silver. Calculated, it is still silver coins.


    But this time, Marin thought of a good idea, ready to play a big one-he planned to directly cast a counterfeit currency of Danish silver coins without silver ...


    How does it not contain silver? Copper and lead alone will not work. Just copper and lead, it becomes bronze, not like silver coins at all. Speaking of bronze, Marin remembered another kind of bronze-copper-tin alloy ...


    Think of tin, Marin contacted the alloy of copper and lead that he thought of before, and thought of the alloy of lead and tin-solder ...


    In the previous life, Marin went to work in the electronics factory during the summer vacation, and also soldered the circuit board with solder. Of course, he understands soldering.


    The so-called solder is an alloy of lead and tin. Among them, lead content accounted for 37, tin content accounted for 63%. The appearance of the solder is silver-white, which is very nice, and looks like silver, and it is very soft.


    At the same time, because of the high lead content and high density, it can be used to pretend to be silver. It''s just that solder is used to impersonate sterling silver. It can be used to impersonate silver coins ... forget it ...


    Because there is no high-purity silver coin in Europe at present, it is basically a silver-copper alloy, and even most of the silver coins account for half or more of the copper content.


    For example, French silver coins, the silver content is almost less than 25%. No matter how low, the color of the silver coin is no longer silver-white, but will become yellow.


    It is precisely because the copper content is too high, resulting in the hardness of the current silver coins are very high, and the nature of pure silver is completely different. In fact, when the Spaniards made silver dollars later, they also had to deliberately dope them with 10% copper, so that the silver dollars could maintain a certain hardness and strength, to avoid the silver dollars being too soft and easily deformed by external forces.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to use lead-tin alloy solder to impersonate silver casting silver coins. Because, too soft ...


    However, adding a small amount of copper properly can increase the hardness ...


    So, Marin imported a large amount of lead from southern Europe, and imported a large amount of tin from Cornwall, England, and then used the copper purchased from India to start a "counterfeiting" program ...


    After calculation, Marin added 10% copper to the "silver coin" to increase the hardness of the "silver coin". Then, adjust the proportion of lead and tin to achieve the same density as the imitated silver coins. In this way, coins of the same size are as heavy as real money, the appearance is also silver-white and bright, and the hardness is not bad. It is difficult for outsiders to see. Unless ... someone burns this "counterfeit currency" with fire ...


    Because the melting point of solder is very low, only 183 degrees. Even if copper is added, the melting point does not exceed 200 degrees. If the pan is used for cooking, it can reach this temperature. As long as someone puts the coins in the furnace and heats them to more than 200 degrees, they will be surprised to find that the "silver coins" melted ...


    It''s just that there are not many such boring people in the world who will throw silver coins into the fire to heat ...


    Moreover, this time Marin was to pit Denmark, who asked Denmark to support Oldenburg ��s interference in the internal affairs of East Friesland ...


    Marin quickly found a carver, carved related molds, and began to imitate the Danish Finney silver coin engraved with the surrender of Danish King Hans ...


    Denmark is close to Germany. Many habits are similar to Germany. Even the most basic currencies are Mark and Finney. However, in the northern region of the Kalmar Union under the control of Denmark (Sweden and Norway), the basic currency is not Finney, but a small silver coin equivalent to Finney-? Rtug.


    However, Denmark is a big country, and Congersberg in southeast Oslo, Norway is a famous big silver mine. Therefore, the silver content of the Danish currency is good, reaching about 50%. Whether it is Finnish silver coins circulated in Denmark and the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein, or Outug silver coins circulated in Norway and Sweden, the silver content is about 50%, which is very strong in the European market. .


    At present, the silver coins in circulation in the Kalmar Union are mainly Finney and Otugu with the picture of Christian I. However, since the death of Christian I in 1481, Denmark has not minted such silver coins. Beginning in 1481, Denmark began to recast silver coins engraved with the head of the current King Hans, and the temporary circulation cannot catch up with the silver coins of the head of Christian I.


    However, whether it is a silver coin with the image of Christian I, or an earlier coin with the image of "Margaret I", "Erik VII" or "Christopher III", it looks very old because of its long history of casting Too.


    Marin pressed with a spiral mint, it must be a brand new coin. Therefore, Marin can only choose to forge a new "silver coin" engraved with the portrait of King Hans. After all, King Hans has been in power for nearly 20 years, and the official minted silver coin with his head engraved is not lacking.


    However, in order to avoid accidentally hurting the economy of Sweden, an ally (Sweden is using Otugu inscribed with Christian I and King Hans), Marin decided to only imitate the Danish homeland and the Principality of Schleswig and Hols. Danish Finney silver coins in circulation in the Principality of Theine ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s "silver coin" contains only lead, tin and copper, and does not contain silver at all, full of fake coins ...


    However, but from the outside, I really can''t see it. Even in terms of hardness, it is relatively ugly. Because part of the copper is added to the currency ...


    When mixing, Marin was surprised. The melting points of lead and tin are more than three hundred degrees and two hundred degrees respectively, but their boiling points are all over a thousand Baidu or even over two thousand degrees. Therefore, copper and them can be smoothly integrated. If it is replaced with zinc, although the melting point is higher than that of lead and tin, reaching more than 400 degrees, the boiling point of zinc can be lower, and when it reaches more than 900 degrees, it will become zinc vapor and volatilize, which is difficult to merge with copper. Of course, it is easy to integrate with lead and tin.


    After several attempts, Marin''s Mint successfully developed a "silver coin" that does not contain silver. Then, Marin directly issued the production task-casting 2 million Danish Finneys, impacting the Danish market ...


    The machine-made coins produced by the Marin Mint do not contain high-priced silver, so the cost is very low. Even the prices of lead and tin are lower than copper at this time. Therefore, the cost of such counterfeit currency is lower than that of silver-copper alloy counterfeit currency. The production of 2 million pieces will make Marin profitable ...


    The only drawback of this kind of counterfeit currency is that it cannot be exposed to high temperatures. Once the high temperature of nearly two Baidus is encountered, the currency will soften or even liquefy. However, this year, generally no one is crazy to throw coins into the fire. A small temperature of over a hundred degrees is not exposed. Only the high temperature of nearly two Baidus of the fire can test the problem. By the time the counterfeit currency was discovered, Marin had already shipped. If it is really found, it is the Danish market that finally confuses. And this is what Marin wants to see ...

 Chapter 18： In preparation for Columbus

    Marin''s mint is not small now, using hundreds of spiral mints, each machine can suppress at least 1200 silver coins per day. The 100-coin coin-operating machine can be operated together to suppress more than 12,000 silver coins every day.


    Originally, Marin decided to suppress the counterfeit coins of 2 million Danish silver coins. It can be calculated that 2 million Finney is worth 33,300 gold coins. Although there are many, but not too many, it will not cause a huge blow to the Danish economy.


    , Marin also imported dozens of tons of lead and tin, including a lot of copper. And the casting of 2 million Danish Finneys weighing less than 1.5 grams has a total weight of only 3 tons and only costs a small amount of raw materials. Therefore, Marin simply increased the number of counterfeit coins to 10 million.


    This number is already quite a lot. After all, it takes a lot of effort to pour 10 million silver coins into Denmark and the Schleswig-Holstein region.


    To this end, Marin once again used the Jews who had previously disguised as merchants to buy supplies in the Principality of Saxony, let them go to Denmark and Schleswig-Holstein to do business, buy a lot of supplies, so that these 10 million All fake silver coins are spent locally.


    Meanwhile, many of the people selected by Marin are people who live in the Frisian region. A Frisian language is very similar to English. Marin can make this group of people who spend fake silver coins pretend to be British merchants. In this way, even if one day is exposed, Denmark will only find the British''s sullenness ... exactly, Marin wants to weaken and fight the United Kingdom. The powerful Vikings came to do this, and they could take advantage of the fishermen ... just as the Danish navy was too powerful, there were dozens of warships. Taking advantage of this opportunity, you can let the British help to consume some ...


    In order to make sure that the British were engaged in Denmark, Malint arranged for his men to register a chamber of commerce in the United Kingdom-John Bull Chamber of Commerce. At that time, all the businessmen who use these 10 million fake silver coins will use the identity of the British John Bull Chamber of Commerce and use a real British passport ... Oh no, it is a document, and there is no passport yet this year ...


    Once the fake silver coin incident broke out, these people will naturally "evaporate" to hide, but the Danes will find during the investigation-these people are all from the British John Bull Chamber of Commerce ...


    And in this era, the Danish navy is unique. Even Portugal, which has sailed for decades, is slightly inferior. Because Portugal ��s maritime power is based on caravans and expeditions. Denmark, for the purpose of controlling the straits leading to the Baltic Sea, has prepared the most powerful fleet in Europe-50 warships ...


    It''s just that in this era, the Danish battleship was still a Kirk sailboat. Moreover, the density of its ship''s ribs is still similar to that of armed merchant ships. It does not reach the level of the "Hoffman-class" battleship built by Marin, and the side flank is not thick enough.


    This is mainly because naval warfare has not yet entered the era of artillery warfare. Therefore, the Danes are currently not paying attention to the reinforcement of the hull structure. It will not be until Europe ��s great role of artillery in naval warfare will wait until Portugal ��s ��Invasion of the Diwu Sea�� (1509) erupts in the Indian and Indian-Egyptian joint fleets. Until then, the shipbuilders will pay attention to the density of the ship''s ribs and the reinforcement of the side, to prevent the hull from being easily penetrated by artillery ...


    For now, most of the naval warfare ideas in Europe are still in the stage of "jumping to help cut people". Only the Portuguese have started the research of warship artillery''s shooting tactics, but they are still in the initial stage, and only a few people such as Dagama support this new tactic. Only Marin, the traverser, was extremely determined to start developing shipboard guns and began to strengthen the hull. However, Marin now has only one professional warship and 10 armed merchant ship-class warships (250 class). Although it has already had the prototype of a maritime power, it still cannot challenge the "ships of Denmark and Portugal". "Public" country. Unless Marin owns ten professional "Hoffman-class" battleships, he has the capital to challenge traditional maritime powers ...


    ----------------------------------Dividing line--


    Counting time, Marin felt that Columbus''s Spanish spice trade fleet as a "leader" was almost coming back. Columbus set off at the beginning of last year, and now there is still a year and a half of the year, and the time to return is not far away. In this trade, Marin only has a trade quota of tens of thousands of pounds of spices, which is completely incomparable with the Spanish.


    However, Marin did not value that. Because, he had already ordered Columbus, and Draka, who also went to India to host the trade, to pay attention to buying and collecting spice seeds for future cultivation in Grenada ...


    Know that in later generations, Grenada is the famous production base of nutmeg, with the second largest output in the world (the first is Indonesia). If Marin can grow spices directly in Grenada, then why send a boat to India to buy? Moreover, it is possible to avoid trade-limiting agreements with the Spanish royal family.


    Among them, pepper and nutmeg seeds are best obtained. Because pepper and nutmeg, when shipped to Europe, are in the shape of beans, which can be used as seeds and are not easily damaged. The cloves are similar, the female cloves (seeds of cloves, male cloves are the buds of cloves) can also be used as seeds of cloves.


    But cinnamon is different. Cinnamon uses its dried skin, also known as cinnamon. You took cinnamon and you can''t grow it at all. Therefore, if you want cinnamon seeds, you must go to Sri Lanka to buy them. Fortunately, Sri Lanka is not far from the trading point of Calico, such as Columbus. Anyway, to go to India to buy spices, it will also stay for a long time in Calicut. After all, the acquisition of too many spices requires the transfer of goods from all over India. Taking advantage of this time, Columbus and Draka could take the opportunity to send someone to Sri Lanka to buy some cinnamon seeds.


    It''s just that even if you get the cinnamon seeds, it will take a few years to plant and grow into a big tree before you can peel and make cinnamon. It is difficult to wait. It is better to go to India and buy it.


    It''s just that Marin considers long-term, not current interests. Therefore, this point does not matter. In addition, the most important thing about Marin is actually the seeds of ginger.


    Ginger and brown sugar boiled water can cure a cold. Moreover, **** cooking is also very flavorful. Marin doesn''t like pepper, cloves, cinnamon, etc., but he likes to use **** in large amounts.


    Therefore, this time, Columbus and Draka need to pay attention to the purchase of **** seeds. Ginger has no seeds, only roots. Similar to potatoes, they are propagated by cutting small pieces of rhizomes. Therefore, **** itself is the seed.


    However, **** is not easy to preserve. Fortunately in temperate regions, fresh **** can easily sprout and deteriorate in India''s hot and humid places. Therefore, in tropical areas, **** is often dried or baked to facilitate long-term preservation.


    However, roasted dried **** often loses its life and no longer has the ability to reproduce. Therefore, to reproduce, you can only use dried ginger. Of course, it is better to use fresh ginger.


    It''s just that even dried **** can''t be kept for a long time. After being released for a long time, it will lose vitality and no longer have the function of being a seed.


    Therefore, Marin asked Draka to purchase a batch of freshly dried **** as seeds for planting on Grenada. If it doesn''t dry for a long time, it will still be able to sprout if it soaks in warm water. After sprouting, you can plant in pieces ...


    In fact, Marin does not value pepper, nutmeg, cinnamon and cloves. This time let Columbus and Draka get seeds, just by the way. What Marin really values ??is the seeds of ginger.


    Ginger is not suitable for cultivation in Northwestern Europe where the summer temperature is not high, but it can be grown in Grenada and even the North American double islands. (Note: Ginger is suitable for growing in the subtropical region. But in China, because most of the temperature in summer is hot, people can be planted in the north, but it can only be planted in the frost-free period and grown in the frost-free period in winter. It must be frozen to death.)


    Marin loves to eat ginger, and **** is also a healthy thing. When cooking, add some ground ginger, which can be seasoned and healthy. Therefore, Marin needs a base to produce ginger, which is located in Grenada or North America. At that time, a large supply to Europe ...


    Even, Marin plans to build a glass greenhouse dedicated to growing ginger. Because there is a great demand for cooking ginger. Although the cost of glass greenhouse is high, compared with the expensive price, the seeds of its own glass greenhouse are still very cost-effective. Moreover, **** has a short growth cycle and is also suitable for growing in greenhouses. Unlike cinnamon, which grows for several years, greenhouse cultivation will make people vomit blood.


    However, it is really not necessary to bring the seeds of Columbus and Draka back to East Friesland, it is better to send them directly to Grenada for planting. Of course, some of the **** seeds can be left and brought back to East Friesland for greenhouse cultivation.


    Therefore, Malinte sent a boat to the port of Las Palmas in the Canary Islands, waiting for the return of Columbus and others. Just wait until Columbus and get the spice seeds and go straight to Grenada. After all, the Canary Islands are much closer to Grenada. As soon as he crossed the Atlantic, he arrived.


    ����


    In addition, Marin also has a task to send someone to ask the Governor of the Canary Islands, and Baron Sandro, who has friendship with Marin, whether he can use it to bribe the royal family of Morocco to buy Ayoun in Western Sahara This land ...


    Spain and Morocco are rivals, but sometimes they also cooperate. Because, not only Spain, but also Portugal, invaded Morocco. On the expansion of Morocco, the two teeth are right against each other, and they do not want each other to sit big. Therefore, whether it is Spain or Portugal, it is both a blow and a draw to Morocco, and there is also trade in private. After all, they gained a coastal foothold in Morocco, not for that land, but for trade with locals.


    Now, Morocco is in power, the Vatas dynasty, a branch of the Marin dynasty in Morocco, is in a weak period. Marin knew that, around 1510, the Arabs of the Saad tribe in Taroudant on the banks of the Sus in the southern foothills of the famous Atlas Mountains would rebel against the army and spend decades , Completely overthrow the Marin dynasty established by the Berbers, and establish the Saad dynasty (also known as the Sadi dynasty).


    For the Marin dynasty in Morocco, Marin was a bit interested in the previous life. Because, the name of this dynasty is the same as his own name, so Marin''s previous life also checked some information to know the situation. However, by 1501, the Vatas dynasty, a branch of this dynasty, could no longer be mixed up. There were many Spanish and Portuguese colonies in many parts of the coast. If it were not for Spain and Portugal to guard against each other and dismantle each other, maybe they would directly hit the capital of the Vatas dynasty.


    In fact, the Vatas dynasty currently has very little control over Morocco. At present, what controls the south of Morocco (mainly the area south of the Atlas Mountains) is actually the powerful Saad tribe.


    Water resources are scarce resources whether in West Asia or North Africa. It was by the Sousse River that the Saad tribe developed into the most powerful tribal force in southern Morocco.


    And Ayoun is the southernmost point controlled by the Saad tribe. In fact, the Ay��n region is already in the Sahara Desert, and it is also the southernmost area inhabited by Morocco.


    If it were n��t Ayoun, there is a long strip of oasis lake overflowing underground fresh water, it is simply not suitable for human habitation. At present, it is controlled by a small tribe who submits to the Saad tribe. Locals live on the fresh water of this oasis lake, where sheep and sheep and camels are kept.


    Marin is not interested in these sheep and camels, but because there is a large phosphate mine with a reserve of 800 million tons of apatite south of Ayoun, and a reserve of 2 billion in Bukra, 100 kilometers south Tons of larger phosphate rock ...


    And China''s first large-scale phosphate mine-Jinping phosphate mine in Jiangsu Province, the total reserves are only tens of millions of tons ...


    The importance of phosphate mine is self-evident ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Phosphate fertilizer is one of the three major chemical fertilizers. Before, Marin had no choice but to get a fish bone and fish meal instead of phosphate fertilizer. However, the fishing of fish bones and fish meal is troublesome, the processing is difficult, the comprehensive cost is relatively high, and it is also very labor-intensive.


    Not only that, the phosphorus content of fish bones and fish meal is not high, only single-digit percentage phosphorus content (approximately 12%). As for apatite, the phosphorus content can reach a 10-digit percentage, which is several times that of fish bones and fish meal.


    The most important thing is that those apatites, when dug up, can be used as phosphate fertilizer in the field as phosphate fertilizer ...


    Although apatite is not processed, it will not be absorbed as a fertilizer. But when used as a base fertilizer, it is absorbed slowly, and there is no big difference from the fast absorption of phosphate fertilizer. Slow absorption is slow, as long as it works.


    For those apatite mines deep inland, Marin is not interested. Because it is too difficult to get the seaside to ship the ship in this era, and the cost of land transportation is too high, and they are all in horse-drawn carriages, and the transportation volume is also limited.


    Keyoun''s phosphate mine is different, just in the south of the city, close to the sea, and it is an open pit mine. Digging up and loading the car, "two steps" went to the beach and directly loaded the ship. Moreover, it is on the edge of the Canary Islands and close to Europe.


    Therefore, it would be unreasonable not to control this seaside phosphate mine ......


    Is right, now that there is chaos in Morocco, Marin intends to take the opportunity to buy this small oasis of Ayoun. As an excuse for foreigners, it is used to raise Arabian horses ...


    Arabian horses really like this dry desert climate, and there are freshwater oasis lakes. There is no flaw in using this excuse to fool people. Because, people in this era would not think of breaking their heads. Marin is actually interested in the blue-grey stones (apatite) that are everywhere on the barren hills in the south of the Ayoun oasis ...

 Chapter 19： 2 new battleships added

    In early September, two new battleships were launched from Emden Shipyard. Both of these battleships are 500-ton "Hoffman-class" battleships, which use the warship construction method of dense dragon ribs and thickened side flank. In addition, the ship is equipped with 40 12-pound iron cannons, with full protection and attack power.


    Moreover, because of the 4: 1 aspect ratio, the speed of the warship reached 10 knots, which was higher than 9 knots of the 250-class armed merchant ship.


    It can be said that this "Hoffman-class" battleship, which refers to the later British Galen ship, has high protection and strong attack power, and it is also very fast ...


    In short, in this era, it is the most perfect warship ...


    After the launch of the first Hoffman-class battleship in October last year, Marin was satisfied, so he arranged for the Emden Shipyard to start using high-temperature steam boxes and molds according to the previously recorded data, and began mass-bending warships. The required boat ribs. After being washed by high-temperature steam for several hours, the interior of the wood was completely wet. For this reason, the ribs of these ships need to be air dried for several months before they can continue to be used.


    Therefore, in the second spring, these ship ribs can be used for shipbuilding. As it happened, Marin''s caravan purchased two 30-meter-long main keel wood from Eastern Europe, and two new warships were built. By the end of August and early September, the two ships were finally ready to launch ...


    Marin came to inspect again, and boarded the ship to feel, it feels good. As a result, the two warships were officially commissioned and were numbered Huffman-class ships 2 and 3.


    The sailor on the ship can control the full set of sails on the ship (middle sail, first and last spinnaker for downwind voyage) and full spinnaker (for upwind voyage). Because the sailor school created by Marin has trained a large number of young Frisian fishermen to become sailors. A battleship, the sailors needed to control the sails, but only 60 people, Marin trained two or three thousand sailors, which is enough.


    Of course, the artillery on board is somewhat difficult to train. Marin set up artillery training camps on land to train artillery. However, firing on land and firing on warships are completely different.


    Firing artillery on land, if you use guns from the turret, there is no "reset" link at all, which is extremely simple. Because the stone foundation of the fort can completely absorb the recoil of the artillery, regardless of the caliber of the artillery.


    But it is different on the ship. Marin''s four-wheel gun mount "designed" according to the pictures seen by future generations. After the gun is fired, it must definitely retreat. Otherwise, if fixed on the hull, all recoil will react to the hull. Once the side volley is volleyed, it is easy to cause the ship to overturn ...


    Moreover, behind the four-wheel gun mount, before firing, the rope must be tied. After firing the gun, the four-wheeled gun mount recoiled violently and would break the rope. Of course, the breaking of the rope at this stage will also absorb a lot of work done by the reaction force. Then, tie the broken rope and keep using it ...


    The guns of the artillery on the battleship must have protruded from the guns of the artillery of the ship''s side and the lower splint. However, because it is a front-loading gun, if the muzzle remains outside, it is impossible to load gunpowder and shells from the muzzle. Therefore, the retreat of the four-wheel gun mount can also return the muzzle back to the ship, which is convenient for the gunner to load gunpowder and shells.


    Therefore, the retreat of the four-wheel gun mount and the breakage of the rope are very useful for reducing the impact of the artillery recoil on the ship or for convenience of loading.


    But after the four-wheeled gun mount had been loaded, there was another step-reset, which required several gunners to restore the heavy naval gun to its original position, and tied the rope behind the gun mount ...


    Fortunately, the four-wheel gun mount has wheels. Although it is not a round wheel (the round wheel is unstable and will run), it is a regular polygonal wheel (mainly to increase resistance and prevent the gun mount from automatically sliding backwards), but it is pushed with wheels. The gun mount is much easier than simply carrying the heavy gun body. How heavy is it if the gun body is lifted? But the 12-pound heavy gun is designed for the safety of the 18-pound gun, which weighs 2 tons. Even 10 people can''t lift it. Because, a person has to carry a weight of 200 kilograms, equivalent to 400 kilograms.


    After using the four-wheel gun mount, although it is not easy to push, 5 gunners can do it. After all, it has wheels ...


    In fact, in this era, the artillery was still a barrel, and the artillery came to lift it. Because there is no need for a gun mount, and the use of light Fran cannons is now popular on warships, there are now dozens of artillery on many warships. When firing, everyone should lift the body of those lightweight Fran cannons on the side of the ship and set it up. It will be fine to squeeze it.


    It''s just that these "thin" small caliber guns have little power in naval battles and can only bully the boat. When encountering large ships, it is difficult to achieve results. The Portuguese can defeat the Indian-Egyptian joint fleet in the "Dieu Battle", because most of the other ships are small boats, many of them are simply troop-carrying boats, and many are forced from the fishermen. The small fishing boat ... So, the Portuguese Fran cannon can make merit ...


    At this stage of "lifting the barrel", if the cannon is heavy, the sailors will not be able to lift it. Even if it was lifted by the sailor, because it was too heavy, we could not lift it several times. This four-wheel gun mount, which is far inferior to that designed by Marin, is pushed, which is much more labor-saving than lifting, and can last for a long time ...


    Therefore, the four-wheel gun mount "invented" by Marin is actually ahead of the times, and is very suitable for heavy artillery. It''s no wonder that Marin clearly saw the turrets of the famous sail warships of the 18th century plagiarized. How can it be unreasonable?


    And in this era, other European countries, not to mention naval warships, are on the land, but also the structure of people carrying guns. They all used horse carriages to carry the guns and marched. When they arrived on the battlefield, they were asked to carry the guns off the carriages and bury them in front of the battlefield .... Only the French invented the gun ears and started to use low-level four-wheel frames to place artillery, There are a lot of three-pound guns behind Marin ...


    In short, Marin has been ahead of this era in terms of how artillery is placed ...


    In order to adapt the gunners to firing and aiming on the battleship, Marin ordered that these three ships should train a lot of guns and do not be afraid of wasting ammunition. Moreover, Marin also plans to train more naval gunners. Therefore, he mobilized more gunners than needed from the artillery training camp and boarded the ship to learn how to control the gun. Because, Marin plans to build more warships ...


    In fact, before Marin prepared more ship ribs. The Emden Shipyard had previously bent the ship ribs needed to make 10 warships. However, it was only the 30-meter-long main keel that was insufficient, and only three warships were built first. If the number of main keels is sufficient, it is no problem to build 10 ships ...


    Right now, probably aware of the prosperity of maritime trade, many royal families in Western Europe now regard old oak trees higher than 20 meters as their strategic resources. Even if Marin wants to buy, it is difficult to buy.


    In fact, there are many old oak trees in the inland areas of Europe with a height of 20-30 meters. However, if it is too inland, such large trunks may not be transported to the seaside smoothly ...


    After all, the trunk, which is tens of meters long, weighs more than ten tons. For such a heavy thing, it must also be handled as a whole, and it cannot be cut. Is it generally difficult?


    Therefore, even if there is such a big tree in the inland mountainous area, it cannot be shipped out. Even if it is shipped, the cost is staggering ...


    And in this era, the keel needed for shipbuilding. Those oak trees are often grown by the sea, it is convenient to pull to the sea, or grow by the river connecting the sea. In this way, after felling the old oak tree, you can let it float on the river, flow down the river, and reach the seaside ...


    As for the old oak trees hidden in the deep mountains, I''m sorry, but I can''t ship them when I find them; the price is unacceptable when they are shipped out ... And most of the old oak trees that grow on the seaside and the big rivers were mostly made by those ships. The craftsman of the factory discovered and felled, and won''t wait for you to discover ...


    Therefore, it was difficult for Marin to collect the main keel material of 30 meters in length. The Americas are different. The Americas are almost unexplored (the Indians have done very little damage to nature). On the beaches and rivers, dozens of meters of old oak trees have gone. If you want a keel, Garland said that even if Cape Breton Island is dominated by coniferous forests, you can still find a lot of old oak trees more than 30 meters long that are suitable as keels.


    Just before Garland left Cape Breton Island and returned to East Friesland, he directed the immigrants to cut down a dozen trees 30 to 40 meters long (Note: Marin has promoted the use of meters, kilometers, kilograms, grams, Mu and other new styles weighed) hundreds of years old oak trees, and organized everyone together, difficult to lift to the designated air-drying position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For this, everyone almost exhausted. However, in a year or two, Marin will add more than a dozen keels suitable for large ships.


    The problem is that these newly cut old oak trees need to be air-dried for one or two years before they are suitable for shipbuilding. Marin has to wait ...


    However, while Marin was anxiously waiting, the ship that went to Teutonic to sell salt came back and brought Marin a surprise ...


    It turned out that Marin had previously allowed old Steen Sturre to send young officers into Schwartz''s leading new army to receive training and learn new tactics, which made Sr. Sturre very grateful.


    In return, the old Steen Sturre found five huge oak logs of 30 meters in length from the Swedish shipyard and gave them to Marin to use as the main keel of the new battleship.


    These logs have been air-dried in a shipyard in Sweden for a long time, and have reached the demand for shipbuilding. Moreover, in fact, the Swedish shipyard did not intend to build ships of four to five hundred tons, but only intended to build the currently popular ships of two to three hundred tons. Therefore, these five logs were originally intended to be sawn shorter. Fortunately, old Steen. Steure discovered in advance and gave it to Marin in return for Marin''s support for him.


    So, when Marin sent the ship to the Baltic region, when returning home, the street notified Sweden that he would go to Sweden and tie these 5 huge logs to the side of the ship.


    Obtaining these five huge oak logs, Marin immediately organized craftsmen to process them to make them the main keel of the ship. With the ship ribs and other materials already prepared, the new five warships can also be built at the same time. By the beginning of next year, five new 500-ton Hoffman-class battleships will be launched. By that time, Marin, who had eight large battleships equipped with heavy artillery, could also be called a sea tyrant ...

 Chapter 20： Swedish independence

    In September 1501, about a month later than in the original history, old Steen Sturley declared Sweden ��s independence in Stockholm, Sweden, and deposed the Swedish throne of the Danish King Hans.


    Due to the conquest of the Hemingstedt battle that broke out in the Dietmarchen region (see Chapter 343 of the German Mercenary King for details), the Danish King Hans lost more than 7,000 elite warriors, causing great damage to Danish vitality. After seeing Denmark''s weak old Steen Stoile, he took advantage of the opportunity to secretly remove the pro-Danish forces in Sweden and began to continue his strength ...


    After more than a year, by August 1501, in fact the preparation work has been almost done. The reason for the delay of one month from the original history is actually to recall outstanding young officers such as Eric Johansson Vasa from the new army commanded by Schwarz of the Teutonic State.


    The dozens of excellent young children of the Swedish aristocracy are all young and handsome youngsters who Sten. Now, they have learned the new phalanx and training methods with Schwartz for a few months in the Teutonic country. Naturally, they have to be recalled and used to fight against Denmark ... After all, Denmark must not be happy with such a big country as Sweden (including Finland) ) Independence, out of control ...


    After dozens of young officers returned, Old Steen quickly arranged them into the new army he formed, serving as an officer, responsible for training.


    With the economic support of the Hanseatic League, Old Steen Sturre received a lot of funds and proudly formed a 10,000 rebel army to resist the rule of Denmark. If there was only 10,000 troops before the outbreak of the Battle of Hemingstedt, the old Steen Steure really did n��t dare to be independent. However, the Danish King Hans lost most of his elite in the battle of Hemingstedt who conquered Dietmarschen, and he was seriously injured. At this time, the old Steen. Steure finally had the courage to resist. Moreover, before the revolt, old Steen Sturley not only accumulated strength, but also took the opportunity to clean up many pro-Denmark forces in Sweden to avoid internal instability. After everything was prepared, the old Steen Stoile finally declared Sweden''s independence ...


    Before old Steen. Steure declared independence, Marin urgently sent a ship to quietly deliver a batch of matchlock guns and ammunition. Columbus is about to return, and will surely bring a lot of saltpetre. Therefore, this time Marin had enough ammunition for old Steen Sturley, enough for them to use for a long time.


    Moreover, the reason why Marin shipped so many at once was because he knew that it would be difficult to support him in the future. Because the Danish navy is too powerful, not only has 50 warships, but also many armed merchant ships. Once the Swedish War of Independence begins, Denmark will block the Swedish coast. At that time, it will be difficult to support Old Steen.


    As for the matchlock, Marin did not provide the Muskete big musket that was included in the East Frisian army, but instead changed to a smaller matchlock. The bullets of the Musquette musket weighed 50 grams, while the muskets provided to Sweden had a bullet of only 30 grams, which was the same weight and caliber as the later British army brown bass flintlock. This kind of musket is not too lethal, and it does not require a stand, so you can shoot while holding it.


    In a hurry, despite the hundreds of skilled musket artisans, Marin produced only 1,000 muskets. However, when transporting muskets and ammunition to Sweden, Marin also sent a musket artisan to guide those Swedish artisans to make them on the spot.


    Know that Sweden is not short of iron ore. Even if the super iron ore in the Arctic Circle is not found, iron ore is very abundant in the southern region. Therefore, there are many Swedish blacksmiths. Marin sent a craftsman to instruct them in the past, and will certainly be able to build more matchlocks.


    Moreover, this time Marin almost evacuated his gunpowder depot just to help Sweden. Therefore, the ammunition of the Swedes at that time is not lacking.


    Musketeers may have the same effect on the frontal battlefield. If the Musketeers are close, it will be troublesome. After all, the muskets of this era had no bayonet. It is useless if you have a bayonet. If your bayonet is equipped with a bayonet, it will be more than one meter long. Can it be longer than a few meters long spear?


    However, it is different in the battle of defending the city. Relying on this sturdy city wall, musketeers can easily retract their heads from the head of the wall and slowly load ammunition, and then hold their muskets and extend their heads to shoot the enemies who try to climb the wall.


    Moreover, when climbing the wall, soldiers cannot carry a spear that requires two hands, only a short knife. Therefore, even if the enemy climbs to the top of the wall, they can only fight with a short knife. The musketeer is in a hurry, and he can use a heavy barrel to smash the enemy down the city wall ...


    Therefore, the combat power of the musket in the defense of the city wall is doubled ...


    Marin''s 1,000 matchlocks provided this time can completely improve the Swedish defense. Moreover, the old Steen. Steure also said privately that this war of independence will be dominated by defensive wars, and will not confront the Danes.


    After all, although the Danes lost a lot of elite, but the national strength is there, you can recruit a lot of mercenaries to suppress Sweden. The 10,000 mercenaries in Sweden are supported by the Hanseatic cities Lubeck and Teutonics.


    Because the Danes occupied the Kattegat and the ?re Strait (the strait between Zealand and Scandinavia), they levied a "road crossing tax" on the passing merchant ships, causing dissatisfaction with the Hanseatic League. Among them, the most dissatisfied is probably the large number of merchant ships that often enter and leave the two straits of Hanseatic city of L��beck. Secondly, there are Teutons in four Hanseatic cities.


    Therefore, the L��beck heard that Sweden was anti-Denmark. They were very happy and immediately paid for it. They also helped hire a lot of German mercenaries and quietly sent them to Sweden. The Teutonic State also secretly sent some mercenaries to Sweden. In this way, Sweden''s 10,000 army was made up. After all, Sweden looks big, but it is all high latitudes, so the population is very small, including Finland, only a few hundred thousand people. On its own, it is difficult to make up tens of thousands of troops.


    With the support of L��beck and the Teutonic Kingdom, coupled with the support of Marin''s massive arms and officer training, old Steen. Sure has more confidence ...


    So, old Steen. Sturley issued a statement that was stricter than the historical wording, stating that King Hans was a mindless idiot, not suitable for leading the Swedish people, and deserved to be deposed ...


    The news spread to Copenhagen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Denmark King Hans was mad. So he began recruiting troops everywhere, preparing to launch a powerful offensive against Sweden, with the intention of quickly suppressing Sweden''s "rebellion."


    Although Sweden owns Finland in this era, the southern tip of Scandinavia, the coastal areas on the east coast of the Kattegat and ?resund Straits, and the southernmost coastal area of ??the peninsula, including Gotland, are all located in Denmark. Under control.


    Therefore, the Danes had bases to launch attacks on the inland areas of Sweden, and there was no need to launch landing operations. From this point of view, the Swedes are born to suffer. Therefore, old Steen. Steure will choose a defensive battle and consume the enemy''s strength.


    Denmarks from all parts of the Kingdom of Denmark, including Norway, mobilized a large number of troops and concentrated on the Danish control area at the southern end of Scandinavia to gather and prepare to attack. Even the Danish king Hans borrowed 1,000 soldiers from his homeland in Oldenburg.


    Marlin was excited, it was a good opportunity to send it to the door! When the Danes and Sweden were in a tug-of-war, Marin would be able to send Jever to remove the nail. At that time, Denmark was unable to intervene, and Oldenburg itself was inadequate, and a lot of troops were transferred to support Denmark ... In short, the hundreds of square kilometers of Jever ��s land is not far from returning ...


    (Note: The Jever problem is a legacy of history, similar to the bay issue of China. And Denmark, the old beauty, prevents the protagonist from unifying Jever.


    When the Danes assembled the army, Marin also quietly assembled soldiers and horses, preparing to attack the northeast independent Jever region. When Denmark and Sweden are inseparable, it is time for the Marin army to attack the Jaffre area ...

 Chapter 21： Cohorn Mortar

    Because you want to attack Jever, then there is a great possibility of a tough battle. Therefore, it is very important to prepare a special large-caliber siege artillery.


    In fact, in this era, in addition to the mainstream bronze gun (Fran machine gun) is the mainstream, there is also a very ugly artillery with a large caliber and a short barrel, the mortar, which is also an important component.


    The mortar gun is a short, thick, and unsightly artillery. Its initial velocity is very low because of its short barrel. However, its caliber is often large. The large caliber means that the shells are heavy and they are very powerful when they are hit ...


    Generally speaking, the mortar is the main force in the siege. Because the caliber of Fran ��s cannon was too small, and the small iron ball hit the city wall, and it could not be turned over. But the mortar is different. A dozen dozen pounds of iron **** hit it, even if the initial velocity is not high, but the weight is placed there, and the sound is a huge muffled sound.


    Moreover, because it was shot at a high angle, the trajectory of the mortar was very tortuous, similar to the mortars of later generations. In fact, mortars from later generations were developed from mortars.


    Jaffre ��s castle was inspected by Sauer ��s spies, and it was very strong. Of course, there is no bastion structure against shelling. The bastion structure, which appeared in Italy in the early 16th century, was mainly given by the Italian war. Because France is a big artillery country, and it can dispatch hundreds of artillery pieces at a time. In order to resist bombardment, the Italians invented the bastion structure. Then, the bastion spread slowly to other parts of Europe.


    But Yevre ��s castle obviously has no bastion structure, just a normal castle. But even for ordinary castles, the main gun under Marin''s head-a three-pound gun mounted in the front, is difficult to blast, even if it is replaced by a six-pound gun. Because, whether it is a three-pound gun or a six-pound gun, or even a 12-pound gun, they are all field guns and are suitable for battle against the bombardment. If it is used to bombard the city walls, it seems insufficient. Because the weight of the shells is too small, and it collides with the large stones that build the walls, and the kinetic energy is not enough.


    To put it simply, at the same speed, a small stone hits a person''s head, and it hurts at most, and it swells up to make a bag; but if it is hit with a shot of the same speed on the head, the head may bloom immediately, people Also killed on the spot ...


    Therefore, whether it is a siege or a naval artillery bombardment of an enemy ship, the larger the caliber of the artillery, the greater the destructive power ...


    Marin had watched a btv military program in his previous life, which was translated from the old and beautiful, and talked about field artillery. In fact, Marin''s three-pound gun data also came from this old American Lee Elmi program that introduced the history of field artillery. Even, the barrel length was 0.65 meters, which was also introduced by the old beautiful host.


    Marin was very impressed with the program of hitting watermelons with cannonballs, so I remember a lot. The show also mentioned a special kind of gun-Cohorn mortar ...


    The Cohorn mortar is actually a mortar. It''s just that its shape is more beautiful. According to the introduction of the American uncle host, the 24-pound Cohorn mortar had a caliber of 14.7 centimeters and a range of 1,000 meters. It was invented by the Dutch Barron Cohorn in the 17th century (1673).


    Because it can launch a large iron ball weighing 24 pounds, the destructive power is amazing. Even if the initial velocity is not high, such a big iron ball hits the city wall, and it shakes the ground. Moreover, it is a projectile, which is smashed from above, and can also cross the city wall and smash people in the city.


    The most important thing is that this mortar, with a total weight of only 82 kg, is made of copper and is very light. Two soldiers can easily carry it around. When marching, the carriage is also easy to carry around.


    Speaking of it, it is shorter and lighter than the Karen gun that Marlin ordered to develop. However, it was precisely because the gun body was too short to shoot flat. Because the shorter the gun body, the lower the muzzle velocity. The muzzle velocity is low, and the shell will fall not far away from the muzzle.


    Therefore, it is not suitable for boarding into a naval gun, only for land combat. Because, when launching on land, relying on a large elevation angle, the Cohorn mortar can transmit recoil to the square base and then to the ground. And how stable is the earth? Therefore, after the Cohorn mortar was launched, the displacement caused by recoil was very small. Even if there is a displacement, as long as a line is drawn on the side of the square base, after the displacement, the gunner can easily move it back to the original position. After all, it''s light, and its total weight is only 82 kg ...


    But it''s different when you get on the boat. The hull is swaying left and right on the sea. The naval gun fired close to within 500 meters, and the hit rate was only 10% or 20%. If the mortar fired like a mortar at a high angle, the ghost knew if there was a possibility of hit. Moreover, the hull can''t shake. Shaking has a great impact on flat shots, and curved shots have a greater impact.


    Therefore, the Cohorn mortar is only suitable as an infantry gun, not a naval gun. However, because its shells are too heavy, it is very lethal. Therefore, from the time it was invented in 1673 until the time of the American Civil War, it was the main force used by the warring parties to tackle the problem. Although the Northern Army also has a more powerful super mortar that General Grant likes to use. However, the heavy mortar gun, weighing 7 tons, is very difficult to maneuver on land and is often transported by rail. Unlike Cohorn mortars, any wagon can be pulled around. Therefore, during the Civil War, when attacking the city walls and fortifications, the Cohorn mortar was a very important artillery.


    It''s only 1501, and the bombardment-proof bastion has not yet appeared. If Marin can make this kind of artillery that can fire a 24-pound iron ball, he can easily pull it away.


    By the time, dozens of 24-pound Cohorn mortars lined up, which fortress could withstand the volley? It might take some effort to bombard Vienna. But is it a matter of bombarding the small castle of Jever?


    The firmness of the castle is also related to the strength of the family. Vienna was the fortress of the Habsburg family of Europe ��s top royal family for hundreds of years. Naturally, it was a strong anomaly. Later, hundreds of thousands of Turkish Ottoman troops and many artillery were unable to overcome it.


    But what about Jever ��s castle? But it is run by a small local family-the Wilmken family. Although the area of ??Jaffre is not small, it is hundreds of square kilometers, and it can keep up with many counts. However, it is not fertile here, and like other parts of East Frisia Lambert, there are also many swamps. So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Wilmken family doesn''t have much income, they can only rely on a small amount of arable land and the fishermen''s supply. Therefore, they naturally did not have much money to build Jever Castle. The structure of the castle, according to the investigation of Sauer''s spies, is very general. Marin estimated that if dozens of 24-pound Cohorn mortars fired at a point, it would not take long for the city walls to blast through ...


    So, Marin ordered the foundry factory to start researching Cohen mortars according to the indicators he gave. According to the data of the show watched by Marin''s previous life, the Cohorn mortar had a caliber of 14.7 cm and used a 24-pound iron ball. In addition, the amount of its charge, the program said that 14.2 grams to 255 grams.


    However, this charge is aimed at the granulated black powder with high purity in the 19th century. Marin estimated that the black gunpowder purification process is inadequate and may have errors. But that''s not a problem. After the gunpowder is prepared, you can test the range and record it after the measurement. After that, the charge is fixed. Even the method of setting gunpowder can be used to facilitate artillery aiming and adjustment.


    For its total weight of 82 kg, Marin did not force it. As long as the caliber remains unchanged, even if the total weight rises to 100 kg, it is acceptable. Because it is not difficult to lift 100 kilograms, and it can still maintain high mobility.


    It just happened that the copper that Columbus and Draka bought from India last time was not used up, and the tin that was bought from Cornwall, England, last time for counterfeit silver coins. It''s just right to use it as a bronze gun.


    Once the Cohen mortar was successfully developed, Marin planned to get a batch of them. When the Danes had no time to care for him, the Cohorn mortars lined up under the Jever Castle and used the 24 A pound of "iron ball rain" smashed the walls of Jever Castle in the shortest time, and quickly got rid of the Wilmken family here ...

 Chapter 22： Food for Women Program

    Is another golden autumn year of October. From mid to late September, the autumn harvest began in East Friesland. Because of the use of potash fertilizer, phosphate fertilizer, etc., the rye in East Friesland is earlier than other countries.


    This year, due to the addition of the 18,000 young men and their families that the Principality of Saxony compensated to Marin, the harvesting manpower is sufficient. Therefore, the progress of the autumn harvest is good.


    Furthermore, these 18,000 young people helped Marin to reclaim 35,000 Ugram''s arable land from swamps through last year''s labor, and rye was planted in spring. In addition, after the spring cultivation, 10,000 new gram of arable land was reclaimed. However, because there is no time to catch up with spring farming, this autumn harvest will naturally be fine.


    Today, in the entire East Frisian Lambert, a total of 120,000 eugrams are planted with grain arable land (not counting the 10,000 eugram arable land newly reclaimed from swamps this year). Among them, Marin''s nobles and soldiers have a total of 35,000 Ugram land. And Marin himself, monopolized 85,000 Ugram''s arable land ...


    This is the benefit of Marin''s elimination of most of the original nobles of the East Frisian Lambert. In that slaughter, Marin killed most of the original East Frisian nobility. Their farm products were naturally named by Marin. Too. The land of hundreds of nobles was concentrated in Marin''s hands. And now is the serf era, the land is basically in the hands of the nobility. Therefore, Marin suddenly owned most of the cultivated land in this small country. Although there were a lot of sub-enclosures, but through the transformation of the swamp, Marin made up for the number of sub-enclosed fields ...


    Because the compound fertilizer mixed with manure, grass ash and fish meal was produced in the fertilizer plant, and applied in the field, the yield of rye in East Friesland was very high, reaching the level of 500 pounds per acre. Even oats with lower yields per mu have reached the level of 200 pounds per mu.


    Among them, in order to raise horses, Malinte allocated 5,000 Ugram land to grow oats. In this autumn harvest, 5000 Yogram (equivalent to 60,000 mu), a total of 12 million pounds of oats were harvested, allowing thousands of horses in the country to eat oats with their belly open ...


    And the rye of 80,000 Ugram (960,000 mu), needless to say, the average mu yield is more than 500 pounds, and the total output reaches 480 million pounds. The 35,000 Ugram arable land of their subordinates also produced 210 million pounds of rye. As usual, they took half of it and asked Marin ��s Chamber of Commerce to help sell it ...


    This time, Marin did not need to take food abroad. Because this year, drought occurred in the southern part of Germany, and the grain output plummeted. Marin directly bought the 100 million pounds of grain they bought through the Ems and Rhine rivers, into the inland area, and then transferred to the south ...


    Due to famine, the price of rye in the German region rose from 1 fenny per pound to 1.5 fenny per pound, and it was also very profitable to ship to the south. At least, Marin''s nobles can earn 1 fenny per pound. So, they made a total of 100 million Finney, which is equivalent to 1.666 million gold coins ...


    Among them, Marin''s brother Adler earned 100,000 Gulden gold coins. The rest were subordinated to 1000 Yugram''s subordinates, and they also made about 50,000 gold coins ...


    Now, every autumn harvest, the nobles of the East Frisian Lambert and the soldiers who have been rewarded for arable land will fall into a carnival of wealth and wealth ...


    Because they have obtained too much wealth from the cultivated land, the living standards of these nobles and native soldiers have been directly improved by several grades.


    Even if they are both barons, and the area of ??the enclosure is far less than those of foreign countries. However, the barons under Marin''s life are extremely surplus.


    So, the nobles of East Frisian Lambert did one thing collectively-that is, to expand the castle ...


    Yes, the nobles of this era, the castle is their face. If you have money, you will naturally clean up your face. Before Marin gave away to Adler''s castle for free, the sister-in-law Liv is now disappointed. Therefore, the usually stingy Liv directly said that to expand a new castle that is 5 times the size of the old castle, the total budget reached 50,000 gold coins ...


    Other nobles, also a virtue, continued to expand the castle. This also led to the fact that after the autumn harvest, the stone price of East Frisian directly doubled ...


    Marin wanted to recommend cheap and practical reinforced concrete to them, but none of his staff trusted this kind of construction material that he had never seen before. Therefore, they would rather go to Hamburg and Bremen to buy finished stones at a higher price than to use cement ...


    In desperation, Marin had to use reinforced concrete for his new palace. Moreover, the expanded Aurich Wall also uses cement and steel ...


    Because reinforced concrete is more powerful than the stone fortress, Marin did not build a bastion structure, and directly built the palace wall and Aurich wall in the old style ...


    Then, the shock-absorbing carriage became the standard of the nobles in the country ...


    It''s just that because of improper protection or forgetting to oil, these small nobles'' shock-absorbing carriages often need to replace springs ...


    Without waterproof paint, the spring is still not durable ...


    Suddenly, Marin thought of his backlog of tin blocks imported from the United Kingdom ... It seems that the spring can be hot-plated with tin to form a pair of tin protective films. In this way, the spring will not rust easily. The hot-dip tin-plated steel is also called "tinplate" ...


    It''s just that Marin thought that although tinplate was rust-proof, it would be rubbed off with tin protective film. Once the tin protective film is broken, the iron inside will quickly oxidize and rust ...


    Therefore, the best solution is to apply hot galvanizing liquid to the spring to make it into white iron sheet (galvanized iron sheet), not afraid of rust and corrosion, not afraid of rubbing ...


    But the problem is that now Europeans have not found zinc. Even the Ming people have not found zinc. It seems that zinc will not be found until the late Ming Dynasty. It seems that during the Jiajing years, there are still decades before now ...


    In fact, zinc is well obtained. Generally speaking, zinc and lead often coexist. Therefore, there are often zinc components in lead mines.


    It''s just that when smelting, it is all in a high temperature environment of thousands of degrees. Zinc has a bad attribute, that is-the boiling point is only 907 degrees. Above 907 degrees, zinc will become zinc vapor and volatilize ...


    However, as long as a curved condenser tube is added to the top of the reduction furnace, zinc vapor will condense and form coarse zinc. Then, after melting and purifying, a refined zinc ingot is formed ...


    In other words, just add a condenser tube to the top of the stove. However, for thousands of years, people often smelt lead, but stunned that zinc was not found ...


    Once you find a lead mine, most of it contains zinc. At that time, by improving the reduction furnace, you can get zinc ...


    ����


    Digression, subordinates sold 100 million pounds of rye, and Marin himself, harvested 480 million pounds of rye. Moreover, this year''s rye does not have to be consumed. Because, the food harvested last year and the food harvested the year before have not been eaten yet ...


    So, after thinking twice, Marin decided to take out 200 million pounds of rye and sell it in Southern Europe ...


    It goes without saying that the price of grain has always been high, and the price of rye has been stable at the level of 2 fenny per pound for a long time. The Italian region was originally a rich area rich in grain.


    However, because of the Italian War, last year saw the French and Naples killed and killed, seriously affecting food production in the Italian region, and many local farmland was deserted.


    Therefore, this year in Italy, there is a severe shortage of food. If large amounts of food are not transferred from outside, many refugees will starve to death.


    So, Marin decided to send a boat or charter a boat to ship food to Spain and Italy. With 200 million pounds of grain, the high grain price in southern Europe can probably sell more than 3 million Ducat gold coins.


    It ��s just that Spain is okay. In Italy, after the French looted and destroyed, they may not be able to pay so much money to buy ...


    So, Marin came up with a brilliant idea-food for women ...


    Italy has a large population and many women. Under Marin, there are tens of thousands of bachelors. These **** now have green eyes when they see a woman ... If the laws in East Friesland were not strict, these women would have dared to drag the woman into the grass casually ... After the head of the guy who came, this group of talents came down honestly ...


    However, it is not a way to squeeze so much. After all, people are also normal young people and need women. As a ruler, if you do n��t give others a way to kill someone, it ��s a bit inhumane. But Marin can''t do anything. Society always wants order. You can''t let these bachelors just let them come because they understand ...


    As a responsible ruler, in order to solve the problem of too many bachelors in the country, Marin still thought of a way ...


    Before, when I saw the Crimean people selling Eastern European hair girls, I planned to buy more. However, at the moment, Marin suddenly discovered that because of the war and famine, there are also many Italian girls ...


    Although it is said that Marin went to Italian girls to give young men to the country, it was unfair to Italian men. However, Marin is the leader of East Frisian Lambert, and he does not collect taxes from the Italians. So, Italian (foreign) man I let him die? They do n��t pay me any taxes ... All the leaders with international ideas are big Sabie ...


    So, Marin decided to start the "food for women" plan. Use extra food in exchange for a beautiful Italian girl ...


    what? You said that food cannot be exchanged for beauties? I want to tell you that during the three years of disasters during the three years of disaster, a bag of rice was able to be exchanged for a wife with a beautiful appearance and a wife ...


    Not to mention rice, even sweet potatoes, carrots and other miscellaneous grains can be exchanged for beautiful wives ...


    Moreover, the rice was handed in at that time. Even if people have surplus food, they are all sweet potatoes, carrots and other miscellaneous grains ...


    If you have stored a lot of miscellaneous grains. Well, congratulations, you will never be a bachelor in those days. As long as you can pick up a load of miscellaneous grains to raise relatives (you need to pick those families who are short of grain), no matter how beautiful they look, you can also get a wife ...


    The same reason, during the outbreak of famine in Italy. As long as Marin offered a sack of rye, those poor families would be willing to send their daughters ...


    Don''t think that this is cruel, in fact, this is a win-win situation. Family members who send their daughters (girls and perhaps brothers and sisters) will survive the disaster year because of this sack of rye. And the daughter arrives in a family that can afford food for women. Although the husband may not be good, at least he will not be hungry and will survive ...


    Your daughter is excellent and beautiful? No problem, one sack of rye is not enough, then two sacks ...


    In short, in the famine years, there is no problem that a sack of rye cannot solve. If so, then two sacks ...


    A sack weighs only 100 pounds. Even if the food in the disaster area is expensive, with 2 fenny a pound, 100 pounds of rye is worth 200 fenny, which is equivalent to 3.33 gold coins. Even two sacks of rye are worth 6.66 gold coins. What''s more, 6.66 gold coins can be changed to a beautiful village girl, or a good family, which is much more cost-effective than buying from the Crimean Khanate.


    200 million pounds of rye and 2 million sacks. If you take it all for a woman, even a beautiful girl with two sacks of rye, you can change one million ...


    Of course, even if Marin wanted to do this, there were not so many girls changing him ...


    Therefore, Marin ��s plan is that most of the food will be sold to the Spanish and the rich people in Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, take out a small amount of food and go to the disaster areas of Italy (especially the war-torn Kingdom of Naples ), For 20,000 Italian girls back. The total food needed is between 2 million pounds and 4 million pounds, accounting for only a small portion of 200 million pounds of food.


    The reason why needs to change thousands of girls back is to attract immigrants. In the inland areas of Germany, it is normal for those serf families with many boys to have men unable to marry their wives.


    Marin has these extra thousands of girls, and can be used as bait to attract those who want to marry his wife and have no money, tempting them to sell their lives for themselves. And for yourself, you reward the beautiful villagers in Italy ...


    But thinking about it, Marin suddenly slapped his head-all forgetting the 10,000 recruits in the Teutonic Kingdom. Those people are basically bachelors ...


    So, Marin immediately changed the plan. The number of villagers who traded grain for Italian beauty increased from 20,000 to 30,000 ...


    As for the problem of imbalance between men and women in Italy, is it about Marin P? He only cares about the soldiers and people who helped him. What do foreigners do with him? Want a wife? Come on, join us, serve me first ...


    At the same time, Marin promulgated the decree "No Marriage of Domestic Women" in East Friesland. In order to balance the ratio of men and women in the country, before the balance between men and women in the country, Marin strictly prohibited any family from marrying her daughter outside East Friesland. If violated, the woman ��s parents, brothers and sisters went directly to prison and were reduced to slaves (lower-level existence than serfs and no human rights at all). Even if the nobles want to marry with foreign nobles and want to marry their daughters, they need to get Marlin''s special approval. Otherwise, the noble titles and fiefdoms will also be taken away, and the whole family will be deported. The decree takes effect on the same day, after the domestic bachelor disappears, the official will announce the termination of the effect ...

 Chapter 23： Since there is so much food, lets raise pigs!

    Marin never thought that he would be distressed by too much food, yes, Marin is now distressed by too much food ...


    At the harvest last fall, Marin had stored a total of 500 million pounds of new and old grain and did not sell it. Then, Marin immigrated so much that the total population of East Friesland reached 150,000.


    However, 150,000 people ate food openly, and after one year, they only consumed 100 million pounds of rye, leaving 400 million pounds of stock ...


    This year, the entire lower Frisian class was very happy. Because bread is enough! Because there is too much food, Marin will not allow the food to be mixed with other things. "Kohler bread" doped with straw bran also reduced the amount of doping.


    150,000 people, eat 100 million pounds of food, the average person eats 666.6 pounds of rye per year-what a terrible figure in Europe in this era!


    Now, the nobles of East Frisian Lambert have launched a new business-that is, to exchange stock rye for 5 times more expensive wheat, and then eat white bread made of wheat flour ...


    In other words, the rich East Frisian nobles no longer seldom eat rye bread, but instead eat white bread made of wheat flour more favored by medieval nobles ... Then, when eating white bread, they must be coated Enough butter, with enough cheese ...


    Undoped dark bread was once the favorite of the nobles and soldiers of East Frisian Lambert. However, when they were rich, they disdain to eat dark bread. Only eating wheat bread can show your identity-this is really the thinking of the local tyrant ...


    Actually, Marin knew that, not to mention the taste of dark bread, it''s really nutritious, which is better than white bread made of wheat flour. However, he can not stop the behavior of his tyrants. After all, when people are rich, there must always be a way to show their local tyrants, otherwise, it will be uncomfortable ...


    As Xiang Yu said, "Wealth does not return home, like Jinyi Yexing, who knows?" ......


    For the same reason, for these nobles, "Whoever does not eat white bread, who knows me local tyrant?"


    Don''t talk about these nobles, Angela and Sister Ferris also think that it is time to eat white bread ...


    After all, the other royal families are all made of white bread. We still eat black bread, which is too expensive and does not meet the status of a local tyrant ...


    Then, Marin followed the crowd and ate white bread with it, dipped it in butter, and put cheese in his mouth ...


    It''s just, don''t you worry about getting fat when you eat like this?


    Not to mention the local tyrants whose homes are full of food, Marin himself has accumulated too much food. Last year, 400 million pounds of grain were stored, and 480 million pounds were newly added to the warehouse this year ... Apart from the 200 million pounds that were going to be sold in Southern Europe, there was still 680 million pounds of excess food ...


    In order to preserve food, Marin built another outer city north of Aurich city, which was connected with Aurich city. In this outer city, no people live, only food ...


    Because cement began mass production, Marin built the wall and built a new granary, all cement ... The granary is made of cement and brick, and the wall is reinforced concrete ...


    Establish an outer city to store food, except Marin, no one ...


    680 million pounds of grain, but that is 300,000 tons of grain, Marin has a headache how to consume these grains ...


    Although he wanted to use food to attract immigrants. However, he dared not tell others that he had 680 million pounds of stored grain! If you say that, there will definitely be nobles teaming up to rob ... Qiu Fu''s people will be there in all ages. Whether it''s the poor or the nobles ... 680 million pounds of food, if sold at the price of 1 fenny per pound, is worth 10 million gold coins. Such great wealth, even those big nobles, also have red eyes ...


    Therefore, Marin can only keep secrets and not talk nonsense. Fortunately, exchanges between East Frisian Lambert and foreign countries mainly take place in the port of Emden. On Aurich ��s side, there are very few people in other countries. Because, even if it is a businessman, Aurich is a businessman of the Chamber of Commerce formed by Marin. Moreover, Marin ��s capital is so strong that foreign businessmen simply cannot get into Aurich ��s business activities ...


    Moreover, when Marin builds an outer city to store grain and transports grain, it is tightly covered. The grain transport trucks are equipped with wooden cars, and outsiders can''t see that the transport is all grain. Many people still I thought it was a building material ...


    Not only that, the Beiwai City, which is dedicated to storing food, has no civilians in it. They are all militia guards formed by Marin ��s own serfs. They are more reliable and do not use hired mercenaries.


    However, Marin really does not know how to dispose of these grains ...


    Even if the population of East Friesland reaches 300,000 people, everyone can eat 200 million pounds a year ...


    And Marin did not dare to squander food in the local area to prevent being targeted by intentional people. Therefore, how to consume food has become a heart disease of Marin ...


    So, in order to relax, Marin took a few guards to play in his manor ...


    Came to a manor not far west of Aurich. Marin rode his war horse Karl and walked into the manor with ease ...


    Suddenly, two wild boars chasing each other from the bushes on the roadside, scared Karl a big jump ...


    Wrong ... that''s not a wild boar, what''s special like a domestic pig ...


    "Whose pigs aren''t closed properly, they all ran out and chaosed!" Marin was a little angry. Suddenly two pigs emerged from the roadside, that is, in the manor, if they were in the wild, wouldn''t they scare the dead? You know, wild boars are fierce ...


    Fortunately, Marin ��s mount Karl and his guard ��s mounts are both war horses, which are not easily frightened. If you change to a horse, you might be scared to run wild ...


    Marin''s bodyguard was unhappy, so he quickly called the manor in charge to speak. The village chief who was in charge of the manor (Marlin ��s special post, the village chief was actually a serf, but the head of the serf) replied tremblingly:


    "Master Earl, our pig breeding here is free-range, it has been like this for thousands of years ..."


    Marlin was surprised for a moment, and he suddenly remembered that the pig breeding in medieval Europe was indeed free-range, unlike the East, which was captive ...


    Why is this so? Not because of food problems ...


    Orientals raise pigs in captivity, as long as the pigs are in the pigpens, waiting for the owner to feed it the pig grass, grain bran, wheat bran and other food by-products.


    The grain output in ancient China has always been high, and the yield per mu is basically two to three hundred pounds, and grain bran and wheat bran are also sufficient. Therefore, they have enough food by-products to feed pigs.


    However, Europe is different. Because of the long-term low grain production, there is no condition to feed pigs with wheat bran. Because, wheat bran is eaten by people themselves ...


    Black bread, let alone wheat bran, there is a lot of soil ...


    Therefore, Europeans simply cannot afford to feed pigs with wheat bran ...


    Therefore, they chose to free-range the domestic pigs, run wildly in front of their houses, and look for grass to eat like sheep ...


    Of course, in order to prevent these pigs from damaging crops, many pigs are driven into the forest and kept away from cultivated land ...


    But in this way, many pigs become wild boars after they get lost in the forest ... Of course, they are wild boars without fangs, and their temperament is between wild boars and domestic pigs ...


    For example, the famous Spanish ham, the pigs used in it, are stocked in the oak forest. In addition to eating grass, these pigs usually eat acorns that fall under the oak forest. Then, the Spanish black pig who has eaten acorns for a long time will have a special meat taste. And another name for Spanish ham is also "acorn Iberian ham" ...


    However, Marin knew that it wouldn''t be fat for pigs to run wild in the wild all day long. After all, where do pigs that exercise all the time gain weight? If you can''t get fat, there will be no oil or water. The ancients liked to eat fatty meat. Because the ancients are not like the modern people, they have salad oil or sesame oil to eat every day. They usually lack oil and water. When they eat meat, they will grab the fat to eat to supplement the body''s oil and water ...


    Moreover, pigs are raised in Europe in this era, and hogs are not castrated. Pigs that are not castrated not only have odors but also restlessness. Because boars have male hormones and sows have estrogen, it will make the pigs restless. Then, spreading field cannons in the wild became their way of consuming excess energy. However, this is a fat ...


    And ancient Chinese pigs were castrated by veterinarians, whether they are boars or sows, as long as they are raised as hogs, they are castrated if they are slightly larger. After the castration, the pigs have no desire, no hormones, where can they still move? Coupled with the obstruction of the pigsty, they will be in a small pigsty, eat and sleep, sleep and eat ... Then, the body grows very fast, all are fat ... and the smell of pork is gone. ...


    After Marin Fugui, he has been eating more beef and mutton. Moreover, even if they eat pork, most of them choose the pork of the younger pigs (the hormones are not secreted before the pigs develop, and the pork naturally has no smell), so he forgot to castrate for a while ... until Now, I suddenly remembered ...


    Moreover, even if Marin thought before, it was useless. Because there is not enough food to feed the pigs ...


    Pigs need to grow well, and food is indispensable. There are many pig farms near the later cities. The owners of the pig farm drove the car every day, went to the city restaurant to collect the swill that the restaurant had dumped, and then pulled it back to feed the pigs. Although it is unpleasant to smell, the swill water is actually food. Therefore, the pig is very fat.


    Now, Marin is worried that there is too much food to consume. Then, he met the pig ... no, it was ... but he, anyway, thought of the pig breeding thing ...


    Marin was also a rural child in the past life. He knew that before the professional feed came out, pigs always eat grass bran to maintain their lives. When they need to increase fat, they feed high-nutrition grain bran and wheat bran. Of course, in the spring and summer, it is also necessary to cut fresh and juicy pig grass to feed pigs.


    Anyway, now there is a lot of food, and these manors are all their own. So, Marin decided-to start promoting captive domestic pigs ...


    After repairing the pigpen, Marin will find a veterinarian to castrate those pigs raised as hogs. As for where to find a veterinarian? Is there anything better than Mozhgen and Battle?


    Mongolian doctors are universal, they can cure not only people but also animals ...


    Of course, both Mozhgen and Battle are court doctors, and they are always asked to castrate their pigs. So, Marin decided to let Mozhgen and Battle, from among his disciples, choose the ones that could not be turned into veterinarians, to be responsible for castration of pigs. The two teachers first demonstrated and then guided the disciples who failed. In the future, this will be done by their undisciplined disciples ... Of course, during castration, Marin will be equipped with alcohol to clean the wounds to avoid death from pig infection ...


    As for the pig''s usual feed, it is naturally the ryegrass crushed straw. Then, Marin will let the mill of his own estate separate the rye wheat bran as a fine feed for pigs when grinding the noodles. And the black bread eaten by serfdom, wheat bran can''t be used anymore--who is called Marin has more grain ... whether rich or grain, can be capricious ...


    In addition, Marin plans to grow more alfalfa. Usually, when alfalfa is harvested, some alfalfa can also be cut and fed to pigs. At least, these alfalfa grasses are more nutritious than those of wild grasses. Used to feed pigs, the effect must be very good ...


    So, this matter was settled. Many estates began to build special pigsty for pig breeding. Then, Marin invited Morzhgen and Battle to castrate the pigs ...


    Two Mongolian doctors heard Marin asking them to castrate pigs, and their faces were blacker and more carbon-like. Fortunately, Marin explained that in the future such things will be given to those who are not good at medical science. Otherwise, two highly skilled Mongolian doctors will almost turn their faces on the spot ...


    Although Mongolian doctors are also very good at veterinarians ~ www.novelhall.com ~, seeing people, especially nobles, is ultimately taller. To treat animals, always have a short doctor. As a court doctor, they went to castrate the pig, it was a little humiliating ...


    But Marin has no choice, because at this time in Europe, doctors who treat people are not reliable, not to mention the veterinarian who treats pigs? Therefore, he can only invite the two masters. Of course, they are not allowed to do it often, just a demonstration in the early stage. In the future, it will be the group of disciples under their name who are the most discouraged ...


    Both have received hundreds of disciples separately, but not everyone has learned medicine well. Some people are very talented, learn well and quickly, and will definitely become good doctors in the future. There are also those who have learned very poorly and may be eliminated in the future and unable to see people.


    Such a thing, Marin feels it is a pity to be eliminated, it is better to arrange to help the serf of the pig farm to castrate the hog ...


    So much so that Marin later divided the more than two hundred disciples of Mozhgen and Battle into three levels-the first level, which is the best in medical science, and they will see people in the future; the second level, for learning Generally, they will treat cattle and horses in the future and become veterinarians. At the third level, the worst learners are not even veterinarians. They can only be counted as half veterinarians. They are specifically responsible for castration of hogs, and of course they are also responsible for treating pigs. Can''t figure it out, I went to the second-level veterinarian ...


    In this way, Marin built more than 3,000 separate single pens in his own estate in East Friesland (more pigs in the pen will fight and consume physical strength, there is only one pig in the pen, and you can only sleep more) More than 3,000 hogs are raised. And Mozhigen and Battle also selected the 30 most promising disciples, and later served as low-level veterinarians for castration and treatment of pigs ...

 Chapter 24： Rye, dark beer?

    To be honest, Marin despised the European domestic pigs of this era, not to mention the small size and the small number of litters. European pigs of this era only produced a few piglets per litter. Which is like the Taihu pigs raised in the previous family of Marin, it is called a cow, it can produce more than a dozen piglets in one litter, and more than 20 pigs in a high litter ...


    Pigs do not want family planning, the more litters, the better. In this way, the scale of farming is also expanding rapidly. Moreover, Taihu pigs are larger and grow faster than current European domestic pigs. It can be said that all aspects have exploded. Later, Europeans introduced and crossbred specially to improve the quality of native European pigs.


    However, the Taihu pig appeared in the Wanli period in the late Ming Dynasty. Now, Wanli''s grandfather Jia Jing has not yet ascended the throne. However, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang generations should have excellent breeds of domestic pigs. If it can be introduced, it can also greatly promote the pig industry.


    In fact, Marin wanted to introduce not only Taihu pigs but also wheat varieties from the Ming Dynasty. Because, the native wheat of Europe is too pitted right now. Not to mention the low yield, the growth cycle is super long!


    After wheat is planted in November, it will not be harvested until October next year. Nimad, the growth cycle is almost a year away, what kind of broken breed?


    Know that the previous Marin hometown was a continuous crop of rice and wheat. Wheat is planted in November in autumn and harvested in late May of the following year. Then, rice was planted in June, and harvested in October ... exactly, you sang me to debut ...


    That is to say, the growth cycle of Huaxia wheat is a few months shorter than that of the current European ruined wheat! Not to mention wheat, rye is also sowed in spring and harvested in October. This has also led to the fact that only one round of crops can be grown on cultivated land every year, which is very inefficient. But Marin has no choice but to be such a breed. He used potash and phosphate fertilizers, but only let rye be harvested about 20 days in advance. If you want early maturity, you must change varieties ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to find opportunities to go to Daming, introduce Taihu pig breeds, and introduce short-growing, higher-yielding Chinese wheat varieties. In this way, agriculture and animal husbandry will be further promoted.


    --------------------------Dividing line------


    Marin was happy because she thought of a good way to consume part of the food by raising pigs. So, he planned to have a drink ...


    In fact, Marin hasn''t been drinking for a long time. At home, probably influenced by Italy and the Holy See, Angela and Felice are used to drinking red wine. According to religious interpretation, drinking red wine is equivalent to drinking "holy blood". However, Marin is not used to drinking red wine. Therefore, he would rather boil water than drink wine. In fact, Marin prefers tea and milk tea. Unfortunately, there is no ...


    Moreover, in the past, in order to save food, Marin advocated drinking water instead of beer in East Friesland. However, he is happy today, so he plans to go to the pub for a beer ...


    In fact, at Marin''s house, besides Marin, the old Hoffman and Adler also like to drink beer. It''s just that after Marin became a family, he generally stopped eating with his parents and brothers. Only during the holidays will they sit together to eat, but also drink some wine with his wife Angela.


    Does not mean that Marin does not like to drink beer. In fact, Marin likes to drink beer very much. However, in this era, beer production has not yet stipulated that hops must be added (this regulation was only mandatory by the Duke of Bavaria in 1516), so the taste is bad. Without hops, the unique flavor of beer will be lost. Moreover, beer will be more rancid, and together it has a sour taste, a bit like the smell of swill ...


    Therefore, Marin is not used to the beer of this era ...


    Does not mean that there is no hops, but hops generally grow in southern Germany. There is no hops in the northern region. If you want, you have to go to the south to buy ...


    Where do ordinary people want to spend money to buy hops back in the south? Even if the amount of hops is not much ...


    Therefore, the beer that ordinary people drink is basically "swill" beer that does not contain hops. Malining can drink plain water instead of drinking this kind of beer. So, for a long time, Marin has forgotten the taste of beer ...


    Walked into a pub in Aurich and saw the Lord Earl coming, and the bartender immediately greeted him warmly, recommending various high-end wines-low-end wines are not in line with Marin''s identity ...


    "Master Earl, you see, this is a high-grade dark beer from Dortmund, the kind with hops ..."


    "Dortmund ... dark beer ..." Marin seemed inspired, but didn''t remember it for a moment. As a result, the Dortmund dark beer delivered by the bartender slowly tasted.


    Probably because of the addition of hops, the taste of Dortmund dark beer is very good, relatively mellow and slightly sweet, and the bitter taste of hops is not obvious. According to the bartender, this is the masterpiece of Dortmund''s winemaker Bohr ...


    In fact, Free City of Dortmund, as a Hanseatic city, has a history of brewing beer for more than 200 years. However, it is said that the southern Munich, brewing technology is stronger ...


    After drinking, Marin felt that it was not fun, so he brought a bucket back to the palace. It happened that when he met old Hoffman, the father and son had a few drinks together.


    "Ah, it really is the authentic Dortmund dark beer, it''s really cool to drink!" Obviously, the old Hoffman was a dark beer enthusiast. Moreover, the home of the Hoffman family is located near Bochum, not far from Dortmund. Before Hoffman, he actually drank too much of the Stermund stout, but there were fewer opportunities. Under normal circumstances, the old Huffman drank low-grade beer without hops. After all, the family was not rich before ...


    "Is it so delicious?" Marin was puzzled. He just felt that it was just more of a taste than the rancid and inferior beer without hops.


    In fact, although Marin had drank a lot of beer in the previous life, it was more just for friends to gather together, drink beer and eat barbecue ... That kind of feeling is very good ... So, Marin just likes to drink beer , The feeling of eating barbecue, not how much you like to drink beer ...


    But the old Huffman is different. He is an authentic German, and his love of beer is difficult for people in other countries to understand. Old Huffman was even excited when he drank the authentic master brew of dark beer ...


    "I tell you, Marin, these good wines are made by those master brewers who selected black malt, hops, and clear spring water in the mountains. It took the boss''s effort to brew it ..."


    "What did you just say?" Marin suddenly stood up and asked, staring at Old Huffman, his expression seemed excited ...


    "What are you doing? Placing your face on your old man? Don''t look at you as count, I will beat you as well!" Old Hoffman was dissatisfied with Marin''s attitude and thought Marin was angry with himself ...


    "No, dad, I asked what you said just now, this is very important to me!" Marin said seriously.


    "Oh, I think about it, it seems to be the master''s selection of black malt ..."


    "Yes! That''s it! Rye malt!" Marin jumped up excitedly ...


    "What happened to rye malt?" Old Huffman was a little confused ...


    "Dad, our family now has too much food to put, rye is everywhere. In order to put these rye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have built a new city ... you think, rye, no. Can it develop into dark malt? With hops and spring water, can you brew a delicious dark beer? "


    Marin just thought like an epiphany, and thought of a brilliant idea-take out part of the grain and vigorously brew dark beer ...


    He has so much rye in his hand that a ton of rye can produce 10 tons of beer. So much rye, God knows how much dark beer can be brewed ...


    "But, we don''t have hops ... nor master brewers ..." said the old Hoffman doubtfully.


    Not that rye makes good dark beer. There must be hops and masters who know how to brew dark beer ...


    "What are you afraid of? My son is not short of money. Hops, right? I sent someone to the south to buy a large number of them back! Master brewer? Smashing money! Throwing a lot of gold coins on his face, don''t believe him? Will come! "Marin said in a very" upstart "tone ...


    Then, Marin really sent his hands down to the south of Germany ...


    His men are divided into three ways, all the way to buy hops; all the way to Dortmund, with a lot of gold coins, to "crush" top beer brewing masters; the other way is to "crush" top beer brewing masters with gold coins, but only Went to Munich ...


    At the same time, after the departure of these three roads, Marin also sent people to buy new oak barrels for beer brewing. You know, the wine brewed in oak barrels will taste much better ...


    As long as you have good beer, you ca n��t sell it if you do n��t believe it. You know, Marin suddenly remembered that most Germans are beer lovers. As long as there is good wine, there will be a market ...


    In this way, it can be regarded as helping Marin deal with a lot of accumulated rye. Moreover, it is not as eye-catching as selling food in large quantities ...

 Chapter 25： The Golden Horde is almost over, lets grab a doctor!

    It takes time to turn rye into dark beer. Not to mention, the brew master must be invited first, and the hops must be in place. Then, the rye must be soaked first and wait for it to develop into rye malt. Then it can be used to brew dark beer.


    Obviously, this is a long process. If you want to drink your own high-quality dark beer, it is estimated that you have to wait a lot of time. So, Marin temporarily dropped the matter.


    Information from Sweden kept coming. The Danish army had penetrated into the hinterland of Sweden, but Old Steen Sturre and his followers had kept a few strong fortresses and stored enough food. With the arrival of winter, the Danes will definitely be in trouble.


    Fortunately, the Swedes lived in the city and were not afraid of snowstorms. As the offensive side, Denmark, if it can not beat the city, it is difficult to survive in the wild.


    Moreover, the 1000 matchlock guns provided by Marin made great contributions in the defense of Stockholm. Shooting the enemy troops under the city head is a sour thing. Unfortunately, Danish soldiers tasted the taste of being killed.


    The young army officer Eric Johansson. Vasa (Gustav I father) is a very thoughtful person. He ordered the 1,000 matchlock gunmen to shoot the elite Danish men wearing plate armour. Others deal with ordinary soldiers who do not wear armor.


    Because the person wearing the plate armor is either an officer or an elite warrior. Such people are often high in martial arts or distinguished. If the martial arts are strong, jumping into the city, it is easy to stand firm. Because, martial arts strong plate armor knight, one can fight several ordinary soldiers. If they boarded the city, it was easy to cover their comrades and climb up. Once there are many enemies, it will be difficult to get out of the city.


    Therefore, Eric Johansson Vasa ordered the Musketeers to specialize in the Danish elite who dared to charge. The other Danish soldiers, not wearing armor, are ordinary soldiers, no better than the Swedish defenders. Even if occasionally rushing to an upper city head, it can be quickly kicked off the city head, or simply killed in the city head. The same number of soldiers, the number advantage is very important. Only those knights wearing plate armor can ignore the number advantage. Eric Johansson Vaasa used 1000 musketeers to fight the Danish brave pioneer, it can be said that he did it right. Therefore, the siege of Denmark is very powerful, but it is difficult to really overcome it.


    Marin suddenly thought that in the original history, this old Steen. Sure died in 1503. His successor, Eric Troller, was not capable enough to withstand the Danish attack.


    Therefore, the old Stern Steure, who has great prestige and ability, is better to live longer ...


    Before, Marin had planned to ask a Mongolian doctor to go and serve as the private doctor of Old Steen. Steure to protect her health. However, Marin later forgot.


    Now, thinking of it, Marin decided to immediately send someone to the Golden Horde to invite the court doctor there. Although, Morzhan and Battle are no less than other court doctors in the Golden Horde. However, these two people are used by Marin, where are they willing to give to others? Therefore, it is the best choice to go to the Golden Horde.


    After all, the Golden Horde is now declining, facing the double pinch of the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and the situation is precarious. Now, everyone in the Golden Horde is also in danger. Many people left with conditions.


    The reason why Marin successfully recruited Mozhgen and Battle last time was because the situation in the Golden Horde was already very bad, and staying there had no future.


    In fact, the Crimean Khanate was always an ally with the Grand Duchy of Moscow until Mongogire Khan was bought by Lithuanians and attacked Moscow in 1512. Because they have a common enemy-the main branch of the Golden Horde-the Great Horde.


    The reason why Crimea wants to destroy the Great Horde is because the Great Horde is the main branch of the Golden Horde. As long as the main branch is indestructible, the Crimean Khanate is always Khan, not Khan.


    The prosperous Crimean Khanate is obviously unwilling to surrender, especially since the big tent Khanate has not yet fallen. The Crimean Khanate can only claim itself as the heir of the Golden Horde until the Great Horde is eliminated.


    Therefore, during this period, even if Marin paid for the Crimean Khanate, it would not work. Because, after eliminating the main branch of the Golden Horde, the Crimean Khan can claim to be the Great Khan. Now, he is just a prince Xiaohan. Therefore, it is impossible to buy at this time.


    Wait until later, the common enemy of the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow disappeared, and the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow lost the basis of alliance. At that time, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania made a move and spent 15,000 gold coins, then bought Mongoire Khan and let it attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow from the rear.


    Therefore, during this period, Marin wanted to save the main branch of the Golden Horde, the Great Horde, and there was no way. You know, the coalition forces of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Crimean Khanate are very powerful. Marin just sent 10,000 troops, and it might not be the cause. In 1480, when the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the army of the Golden Horde of Ahe Mahan battled, Ivan III brought 200,000 troops. Although this 200,000 army is very watery, and its combat effectiveness is not high, this number is quite scary. Crucially, the tens of thousands of Tatar cavalry in the Crimean Khanate are fierce.


    Therefore, the big tent Khanate was not saved. Now, what Marin needs to do is to send people to the capital of the Golden Horde Salais to recruit as many Mongolian doctors as court doctors. It is good to send one to old Steen.


    Know that the situation in the Great Horde is very dangerous, and it has been invaded by the neighboring country Nogehan. This is the best time to pick up leaks ...


    Anyway, next year the big tent Khanate will perish. At this time, the big account of the Khanate must have been messed up, just like the Soviet Union before the disintegration, it was called a chaos ...


    In order to attract as many doctors as possible from the big empire, Marin allocated a lot of gold coins. Still that sentence-smashed with gold coins ...


    These Mongolian doctors who can be doctors in the palace of the Golden Horde''s capital, Sarai, are definitely good, at least much stronger than the bloodletting doctors in Europe. Moreover, it is better than the students of Mozhgen and Battle. Any doctor in the court of the Golden Horde can crush medicine in most of Western Europe in this era. Most of them know only the bloodletting and the killing of a crow (European doctors used to treat a crow as a panacea).


    And Oriental Medicine, whether it is Central Plains Medicine or Mongolian Medicine, values ??experience very much. The longer the time of medical treatment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the more abundant the experience. The time of medical treatment is short, even if the talent is good, it is difficult to reach a higher height.


    Because, medicine in the Oriental system values ??personal experience. After all, Oriental Medicine does not have a modern medical system, nor widely spread medical books and cases. Therefore, medical knowledge can only be accumulated through experience. Therefore, most old doctors are always better than young ones. This is also the reason why young Chinese medicine is not useful in later generations, because Chinese medicine is accumulated. TCM graduates who have just stepped out of school must have insufficient experience unless they come from a family of TCM. Achieving a good Chinese medicine requires many years of accumulation. Unlike Western medicine, just follow the standard and get started quickly. Therefore, the same young western medicine has to surpass traditional Chinese medicine, which gives people the illusion that traditional Chinese medicine is useless. After age and experience, Chinese medicine is not necessarily worse than Western medicine. Of course, this refers to some difficult diseases that are difficult to judge, and diseases that require surgery, still have to be resolved by Western medicine ...


    According to Mo Zhigen, as the capital of the Golden Horde that dominated Eastern Europe at that time, there were dozens of court doctors in the city of Sale, all of whom were experienced Mongolian doctors. Moreover, these dozens of courts were different from Morzigen and Battle, who had fled. As local court doctors, they generally have their own disciples, and they have cultivated disciples for many years. After all, as court doctors, at least middle-aged people, many of them are not too young. Their disciples, unlike the disciples of Mozhgen and Battle, are still young, many of them are already middle-aged and have studied for many years, and their level is not bad ...


    Therefore, Mozhgen and Battle suggested that not only should the court doctors be dug up, but also their excellent disciples ...


    , Marin readily accepted. Then, a wave of your hand��


    "Bring more bags of gold coins and smash them!"


    ����

 Chapter 26： Borrow gun

    The war in West Friesland has been fought for several months, which has affected the local farming and autumn harvest. Fortunately, the warring parties do not rely on local agricultural production, otherwise the army will be hungry.


    After the autumn harvest began, the two sides suspended their military operations. At present, the West Frisian Resistance Army, under the leadership of Sivag, has occupied Leeuwarden, the largest city in the west of West Friesland, and based on the solid wall, resisting the attack of the Saxon army.


    As for the area east of Leeuwarden, it was under the control of Duke George. However, due to lack of food, the two sides are currently in a truce. Duke George left a large army stationed in the east of Leeuwarden, and he himself took some people back to the Principality of Saxony to supervise the autumn harvest and collect military food. After all, tens of thousands of troops and many cavalrymen consume a lot of food.


    The Frisian Resistance Army also sent people to the Principality of Geddes for help. The Principality of Geddes, as a country in the plains of the Lower Rhine, is naturally rich in food. Therefore, the armed forces of both sides will not be short of food.


    It''s just that the local people of Frisian suffered. Because of the war, it brought a devastating blow to local agricultural production. West Friesland, with a population of 200,000, has lost 20,000. Moreover, because of this year''s war, 40,000 refugees were generated. If food is not available, most of these 40,000 refugees will starve to death.


    Marin regarded these Frisian people as his own people, so naturally he could not sit and watch them starve to death. So Marin ordered Sauer''s sentry to quietly enter Friesland and mix with the local victims, spreading the news that East Friesland had food. If you flee in the past and are willing to accept the manor employment (become a serf), you will get enough food.


    So, the refugees boiled ...


    Under the guidance of Sauer''s whistleblowers, the refugees avoided the battlefield area and rushed east from the southern border ...


    Duke George''s men also discovered this, but they wanted to monitor the Frisian Resistance in Leeuwarden and they could not pull it out. Besides, why did you stop it? The military itself is short of food, is it possible to return food to the refugees? So, in the end they also opened one eye and closed one eye.


    During the truce, the Frisian Resistance Army was not idle. At present, the area controlled by the Frisian Resistance Army is not large, only the area west of Leeuwarden. However, the passage from Leeuwarden to Harlingen, the western fishing port, was the most important supply route for the Frisian Resistance Army.


    Now, the Saxon army stands by and stops attacking. This supply line is very smooth. So, the Frisian Resistance Commander Silvag quietly left Leeuwarden through this supply line and boarded the ship to Emden in Harlingen ...


    On the third day, Siwag arrived at Oring, the capital of Marin, and saw Marin ...


    "Sivag, you are not commanding the army on the front line. Why are you running me? Are you going to give up over here and come and mix with me?" Marin joked. Sivag stayed here for a long time in Marin, and he had some friendship with Marin.


    "Master Earl, I''m here to ask for your help!" Sivag smiled bitterly.


    "Ask for help? What do you want? First of all, I can''t borrow troops. This is too sensitive!"


    "Not borrowing soldiers, I want to ... borrow guns!"


    "What?" Marin was taken aback��what is wrong with you, you have to borrow a gun, is this a violation of the gun management regulations? However, Marin reacted quickly-he was not in the previous China ...


    "Yes, borrow a gun! Lord Count, before our army fought a battle with the Saxon army outside Leeuwarden. As a result, we lost ..."


    "This is not normal ..." Marin pouted. Saxony''s heritage is still very strong. Speaking of which, in the Battle of Lyle County, although he defeated the Saxon army, he did not kill many people, most of them were captives. After all, he did not have the courage to kill 400,000 people in vain ... These captives were fighting again after they were redeemed by the Principality of Saxony. So, except for some knights who were hammered on the spot, most of the regular Saxony troops are still there. Therefore, the combat power of Saxony''s army has not decreased much, but it has been ruined because of compensation.


    "The strength of our infantry is actually not bad. After all, I have learned some methods of training infantry here with you. However, we ca n��t stop the impact of the Saxony Cavaliers ... Maybe our army was overwhelmed by the Saxon Knights ... "Siwagg said with a lingering fear.


    Marin''s two pits and the inclined wooden point pile defense method can resist the knight''s charge. During that battle, Siwag directed the Frisian Resistance Army under his command, digging two pits and inserting slanted wooden pickets.


    However, the command of the 5,000 soldiers sent by the Principality of Geddes is not in his hands. The Gede people didn''t learn Siwag to dig a pit, so their soldiers were overwhelmed by the Saxony knights and almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, Siwagg took his men to the rescue, and finally protected the soldiers of Gede Si. But in the process of being shocked, Gede Si lost 5,000 people and lost 800 people ...


    Fortunately, they were not far from Leeuwarden. Then, Sivag took the army and quickly fled back to Leeuwarden, and began to defend against Jiancheng ...


    However, the defense is not easy, the Saxon Knight is too brave. They climbed the city walls, also fierce. Rushing into the city will also cause great casualties to the defenders.


    It happened that Siwag heard from the Danish businessman who was docked in Harlingen during this time that the Swede had caused huge casualties to the Danish army besieging Stockholm with 1,000 firearms. So, his heart moved ...


    Siwag knows that Marlin''s army is generally equipped with muskets. In the 10,000 army, there are at least more than 2,000 musketeers. Therefore, he also wanted to borrow a gun to attack the Saxon knight wearing plate armor ...


    Therefore, Siwagg personally rushed to East Friesland, hoping to borrow the friendship between the two sides, borrowing 1,000 matchlocks from Marin, or hundreds of them ...


    Marin thought for a long time and weighed the pros and cons in his heart ...


    However, he finally rejected the request to lend the active Musikt rifle to the Frisian Resistance Army. Because, this is too characteristic of East Frisian. At that time, the Principality of Saxony could tell at a glance that this was Marin''s gun. After all, the Saxon army had previously suffered a big loss under the Musket gun.


    When the time came, George, Duke of Saxony, had trouble in the Imperial Parliament, but he couldn''t walk around. Perhaps he will be impeached by the Saxons and lose his position as an imperial congressman ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin cannot lend the guns of active musketeers to the Frisian Resistance Army. However, it is possible to build a group of muskets of different calibers for the Frisian Resistance, just like the muskets that supported the Swedes ...


    However, these muskets can''t come out for no reason. After all, West Friesland was right next to East Friesland and was too sensitive.


    So, Marin demanded that-Sivag sent some representatives to the big cities where Cologne, Nuremberg and other excellent craftsmen gathered in the south to openly want to buy arson guns, and buy gunpowder and lead ... the money, the Marin Club Help out. To this end, Marin directly sponsored 30,000 gold coins ...


    In fact, Marin asked Siwag to do this, completely clearing his suspicions-you see, people bought muskets in places like Cologne and Nuremberg, which has nothing to do with me ...


    Moreover, Nuremberg in this era is indeed a gathering place for skilled craftsmen. It is said that the world''s first practical rifle gun was born in Nuremberg in 1520 ...


    Therefore, it is not surprising to buy a batch of matchlock guns in Nuremberg and Cologne, where there are many large craftsmen ...


    Now, there are nearly a thousand artisans in Marlin''s Musket Factory. They are all familiar with muskets and can produce hundreds of muskets every day. Even if the Frisian Resistance Army designs and produces a new-caliber matchlock gun, the manufacturing speed decreases, and one or two hundred pieces a day is produced, there is no problem.


    Finally, Siwag left with satisfaction, and immediately sent people to Nuremberg and Cologne to buy muskets in public to cover Marin''s support behavior.


    On Marin''s side, the artisans of the musket factory were also ordered to engrave the fake artisan marks of Nuremberg and Cologne on the barrel when making the musket, indicating that this was produced there ...

 Chapter 27： Columbus is back

    In November, in the Canary Islands, four ships led by Columbus and 10 ships of the Spanish appeared in the port of Las Palmas in the Canary Islands.


    Marin sent to take Columbus''s armed merchant ship 2509, just waiting for Columbus and Draka to land and repair. Draka hurriedly handed over all the collected spice seeds to the captain Aben (Baldhead Aben) who went to greet them, and there were more than a dozen untouchable slaves bought from India who knew how to grow spices. At the same time, Draka also brought back the grains of rice that the Indians often eat, a few sacks, so that the Indian slaves were taken to Grenada for cultivation.


    The reason why is that Draka is afraid that this group of Indian slaves are not used to eating bread, so they are free to grow some rice and cook pilaf ... after all, this group of Indian slaves are slaves, but they will be the main force for planting spices in the future. Therefore, Draka did not dare to be too negligent. After all, this is related to Marin''s profitable business ...


    If Marin knew that Draka had done this, he would give him a hundred likes. Moreover, after Grenada''s rice is mature, it will definitely ask for supply to itself. Because, Marin hasn''t eaten rice in years ...


    Now that he received the spice seeds and Indian slaves, Aben planned to set sail directly to Grenada. But Columbus frowned:


    "Abben, you''ve only studied sailing for a few years? Have the confidence to find the Americas with the fleet? Don''t get lost in the Atlantic ..." Columbus felt that it seemed too much to let Aben lead a lone ship.


    "It''s okay, Master Columbus, Earl and Da Vinci have invented an instrument called the sextant that can measure latitude. I also invented the method of measuring longitude using a nautical clock and taught it to me. Although I have no ability to explore, But before I went to Grenada, I also recorded the latitude and longitude. What I want to do is to measure the latitude and longitude every day. According to the coordinates given by the American, I can easily reach Grenada ... "


    "Longitude? Latitude?" Columbus frowned. He knows the latitude, after all, he is a navigator. But in this era, the concept of longitude is not yet clear, and he is also confused. What''s more, Marin made this matter after Columbus left. Therefore, Americano knows, but Columbus does not.


    "Longitude refers to the distance between the east-west direction and the port of Emden ... This, I do n��t know, Master, go back and ask Lord Earl and Da Vinci. I only learned the calculation method, but the truth is also true I didn''t understand ... "Aben scratched his bald head ...


    "Yes, Lord Draka, Lord Earl told me to ask Baron Sandro to help me, and I want to buy a coastal oasis on the southern tip of Morocco on the east side of the Canary Islands.


    "Ayeon?" Draka frowned.


    "Yes, the map is here, please see!" Aben handed over the map of Ayoun''s geographic location hand-painted by Marin to Draka.


    "What else did Lord Earl say?"


    "He made me pay attention to this matter and said that this place is very important to him. If you come back, this matter will be left to you. Because, I have to go to Grenada ..."


    "Okay, it''s up to me. I''ll leave a small boat with a small load to stay here until I get things done."


    "Well, I have asked Baron Sandro to communicate privately with the chiefs of Morocco. But, I do n��t have time to wait now. So, please trouble you, Master. The Count said, this is very Important! If someone asks, it''s for raising Arabian horses ... "Then, Aben told Marin about some points of attention and told Draka ...


    After handing over the matter, Aben took the crew, and the newly acquired spice seeds, rice seeds and Indian untouchable slaves, embarked on a journey to the west ...


    After getting the job, Draka and Columbus made arrangements quickly. They vacated a 180-ton ship and put the cargo on the other three ships. Then, leave enough guards and sailors for Draka.


    Then, Columbus took another three ships and went north with the Spanish fleet. After arriving in the Spanish waters, I will briefly stop in Spain to receive the recognition and rewards of the Spanish kings. Then, take the fleet back home ...


    In Cadiz, Columbus and the commander of the Spanish fleet Alen?o de Ovida were warmly received by the Spanish kings. When they set sail from the Canary Islands, a speedboat returned to China one step ahead and reported to Toledo. Then, Ferdinand II and Queen Isabella I, together with Prince Ann, came to the port of Cadiz to welcome the return of the fleet ...


    Of course, the more popular one is actually Alen?o de Ovida. After all, he is a Spanish and is under the hands of the kings. And Columbus, now just an outsider ...


    Therefore, the treatment of the two is completely different. Alonso de Ovida was baroned, but the land was fertile in Spain, and the land was vast. And Columbus, although once again sealed by Spain as a baron, and rewarded the land, but it was actually divided into the wild land ...


    Yes, the wild continent, the wild continent that is now almost ignored by the Spanish kings. Moreover, the specific land closure has not yet been determined. Ferdinand II calmly told Columbus-are you not a navigator? Go exploring on your own, and find which island you feel is good, just report it ...


    ... The Spanish kings are really easy, and even the position of the fiefs, Columbus has to find it by himself, without sincerity ...


    This time, the Spanish fleet dispatched 10 ships and shipped 1.2 million pounds of spices. In fact, the Spaniards wanted to buy 2 million pounds of spices. However, there are not so many spices for them to buy from India ...


    They shorted Carrick''s spice market, but they also managed to make up 1 million pounds. Moreover, the purchase price of spices increased from 1.5 fenny per pound to 2 fenny per pound.


    Later, Indian spice merchants outside of Karikat successively pulled a lot of spices from the field to Calicut, only to get them 1.2 million pounds. It was Draka, who was quick-sighted, and as soon as he went, he first bought a "quota" of 50,000 pounds of spices. Otherwise, it will not be received.


    Of course, even so, the Spanish kings also made a profit. 1.2 million pounds of spices can be sold for 2.4 million gold coins at a price of 10 shillings (2 gold coins) per pound. However, the cost is very low. The entire sailing cost and procurement cost do not exceed 100,000 gold coins.


    If you sell at 10 shillings per pound, Shuangwang can earn 2.3 million gold coins. Of course, that is impossible. Because the quantity is too large, it must be sold at the wholesale price. Even so, it is enough for Shuangwang to make a huge profit of not less than 1.8 million gold coins ...


    Looking at the full of spices ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ferdinand II and Isabella I, who have always been calm, were excited, regardless of the middle-aged people, and there was a joy on the bow of the Spice Ship. Ballroom dance ...


    And Columbus''s fleet returned to Emden, Marin was also extremely excited. Because, Columbus brought back 300 tons of saltpetre and 100 tons of copper to Marin.


    With 300 tons of saltpeter, 400 tons of gunpowder can be prepared, which can be used by Marin for several years. Therefore, Marin has every reason to be excited. And 100 tons of copper can also cast a lot of artillery. Or, it''s very profitable to sell ...


    Before, Marin gave Sweden the stockpile of gunpowder, and he felt very emboldened. In the event of war, the Marlin army ��s guns will become scrap iron. Today, Columbus returned with saltpeter, so Marin was relieved.


    Of course, Marin is not stingy. Columbus came back with something, but he had to admire it. It''s just that this time Columbus served as the lead party for the Spaniards, and he didn''t have much credit for Marin. Therefore, the title cannot be promoted. But you can reward money ...


    So, Marin pointed to a treasure chest under his hand and gently said to Columbus:


    "Christopher, this is 10,000 gold coins, take it back to subsidize the family ..."


    "Subsidize households ..." Everyone has some cramps in their mouths-special, who''s ordinary households will use 10,000 gold coins? Still subsidized ...


    Then, they looked at Marin eagerly-big brother, my family is very difficult, also subsidize me a little ...


    Marin naturally will not subsidize casually, after all, Columbus people have been out of the boat for two years. Moreover, Marin also plans to make Columbus the principal of the captain''s school and help him train more navigators ...

 Chapter 28： Buy Ayoun

    Recently, Marin''s luck seems to have been very good. No, shortly after Columbus returned, Draka also returned from the Canary Islands and brought back good news.


    Since Arben arrived in the Canary Islands, he stuffed the Canary Islands controller Baron Sandro with a bag of gold coins, so Baron Sandro was very concerned about this matter.


    However, Baron Sandro did not contact the Vatas dynasty in Fez. Because, the Vatas dynasty completely lost control of the Moroccan region in the southern Atlas Mountains.


    Now, it is the Saad tribe that controls the area south of the Atlas Mountains in Morocco. The Ayoun area is also one of the vassals of the Saad tribe.


    Therefore, it is better to talk to the Saad tribe that dominated the south than to talk to the Fes court who lost control. So Baron Sandro sent someone to contact the chief of the Saad tribe, Abu Abdullah Kaim, to discuss the purchase of the Ayoun area.


    Abu Abdullah Kaim (that is, the founder of the Saad dynasty) was very puzzled, not knowing why Marin bought Ayune, a small oasis. Moreover, Marin''s name shocked Abu Abdullah Kaim. Because, the Vatas dynasty in Morocco is now notified, but it is a branch of the Marin dynasty. Of course, it was a shock. After all, Marin is European and has nothing to do with the Berbers.


    When secretly negotiating, Draka naturally followed the "playbook" designed by Marin and said nonsensely that he wanted to buy a batch of Arabian horses and stocked them here, intending to build a horse breeding base.


    Abu Abdullah Kaim is a little funny, he knows the situation of Ayoun. There is only a long strip of oasis lake, and only the edge of the oasis lake, there is a pasture, suitable for grazing. More than 10 kilometers away from Oasis Lake, it is a desert area. Strictly speaking, the Ayoun Oasis is separated from the main control area of ??the Saad tribe by the desert.


    Therefore, Abu Abdullah Kaim is not very important to Ayoun. In fact, the Ayoun tribe is not a branch of the Saad tribe, but a small tribe attached to them. This tribe, with a population of more than 4,000 and about 1,000 cavalry, is not strong but not weak. Moreover, they do n��t offer much money every year to the Saad family, only dozens of sheep.


    When Draka carefully proposed to buy 10,000 gold coins to buy Ayoun, Abu Abdullah Kaim immediately moved ...


    That night, Abu Abdullah Kaim and the religious leader of the Saad tribe (Sheriff) Muhammad Ibn Abdul Rahman held discussions.


    It just happens that the Saad tribe is now gathering strength and wants to create a counterattack to the Vatas dynasty. So, they finally agreed to Draka ��s offer.


    However, they also put forward an additional condition-that is, every year, Marin will sell them a large number of iron ingots in private ...


    Obviously, this iron ingot was used by the Saad tribe to build weapons. In North Africa, iron is also very precious. Because, no iron is produced locally. Even if there is iron, it is also in the hands of the Watas dynasty.


    Arabian cavalry is very simple, as long as a warhorse, a white robe, and a scimitar can play. For them, the Arab Scimitar is the weapon. However, it is necessary to build a machete. The Saad tribe is located in a barren land in the south of Morocco. Only the Sousse River Basin is relatively rich. Therefore, they also lack iron. If Marin agreed to sell their iron every year, they agreed ...


    So, Draka hurriedly boarded the ship and returned, asked Marin ...


    In addition, Abu Abdullah Kaim also told Draka that the Ayoun tribe is only their vassal tribe, not their men. Therefore, although the Saad tribe sold Ayoun to Marin. However, Marin needs to send his own troops to conquer this tribe ...


    Marin scolded in his heart, but he didn''t feel much. After all, a small tribe of 4,000 people would be too frustrated if they couldn''t figure it out. Moreover, this tribe, a tribe in the desert, has no place to escape. Because, after leaving the oasis lake of Ayun, they are all thirsty to death ... Moreover, the Saad people who sold them to the north are deserts to the south and east. Even if you escape, it''s a dead end ...


    Moreover, it happened that Marin suspected that the output of his steel plant was too high, and there was nowhere to sell it. Since the people of the Saad tribe want to buy it, sell it.


    As for the Saad people, will they turn over and recapture Ayoun? Marin said he completely ignored it. Because, after obtaining the Ayoun area, he would send people to build a strong town with reinforced concrete in Ayoun, not afraid of the Moroccans to attack. Moreover, because this area is located by the sea, Marin can still send ships to support at any time, and it will be no problem for how long to support ...


    , Marin also wanted to test the combat effectiveness of the cavalry who had been training in Teutonic for several months. Therefore, Marin intends to take the 1,000-cavalry cavalry to Ayoun and fight with the opponent''s 1,000-clan cavalry.


    If you win, you are naturally happy. If even third-rate troops like tribal cavalry can''t win ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then it means that the training of the cavalry and wall charge failed ...


    As for the problem of the dead, Marin did not consider it. Big deal, pay a little pension. Moreover, these wandering knights recruited from the Teutonic Kingdom are actually the bad luck of being kicked out of their homes. Even if Marin wants to pay his pension, he still doesn''t know who to pay ...


    So, Marin quickly settled down and agreed to the conditions proposed by the Saad tribe. Then, he began to prepare soldiers and horses, and sent ships to the Teutonic Kingdom to marry soldiers to the Canary Islands. Then, land in Ayoun and kill the Ayoun tribe on the shore of Ayoun Oasis Lake.


    Even, in order to give the opponent a chance to respond, Marin intends to allow the enemy cavalry to gather, and then let the cavalry launch a wall charge. He wants to see if the wall-mounted charge is as good as the Internet says ...


    However, arranging soldiers to fight in Ayoun is a very complicated matter. Because, if you want to station troops in the Canary Islands, you must obtain the consent of the Spanish royal family.


    To this end, Marin had to send someone to apply for this matter to the Spanish kings. Also, it takes a lot of ships to transport 1,000 cavalry and their war horses to the Canary Islands, and transport them to land on Ayoun ...


    In short, there are still a lot of preparations. After the preparations were completed, Marin decided to personally lead the soldiers and horses to conquer this small tribe.


    In order to ensure safety, Marin decided to bring 1,000 infantry with him. In this way, even if the Lancers failed, he could retreat under the protection of the infantry and calmly retreat onto the warship and leave ...


    However, this is unlikely. Because, the probability of the Lancer winning is very high. Moreover, he decided to bring veterans of 1,000 infantry with him to protect. As long as the opponent dares to charge, his infantry can defeat the opponent. After all, the opponent is only a tribal cavalry of the militia nature, not a regular cavalry ...

 Chapter 29： He is a knight

    Angela''s due date is in early February. However, after entering January, Angela suffered from prenatal anxiety. For this, Marin had to spend more time with Angela, coaxing her carefully.


    Even, to please Angela, Marin called Da Vinci, who was stuck with Lisa, to let him play music for Angela. Da Vinci is very wronged-the old man is already a noble, okay, not a street sing ...


    But, Marin can control it? The wife who is pregnant is the biggest, and he, the count, must also be courted by eight points. Therefore, he didn''t care if Leonardo was willing or not. If he didn''t want to come, Marin would ask Kahn to carry him over ...


    Da Vinci is an all-rounder and a musician. I saw him playing a violin-like instrument and playing soothing music. However, probably the music was not cheerful enough, and Angela was not happy.


    Seeing a violin-like instrument used by Da Vinci, Marin suddenly remembered a famous violin song, so handsome-"He��saPirate" (he is a pirate). This cheerful violin song is very capable of mobilizing people''s emotions. In the previous life, when Marin listened to this song, his emotions would rise, and any depression would be thrown away.


    It was just right. In the previous life, Marin had memorized this score and bought a violin, which was intended to be used by handsome girls. It''s a pity that because of hand damage, I didn''t practice well until I crossed ...


    However, it does n��t matter if Marin does n��t practice well. Is n��t there a music master (Ada)? So, the next time, Marin and Leonardo went to make musical instruments.


    The violin-like thing used by Da Vinci is still different from the violin. Moreover, the name is also different, called Wei Ori, only three strings, is the musical instrument passed over from Egypt.


    Marin also played the violin for a long time. I know that the violin has four strings, and I still remember the arrangement and style of the strings. So, he painted the style of the violin of the previous life and let Da Vinci get a violin ...


    Da Vinci deserves to be an all-rounder, even knows how to make a violin. Of course, Marin also allocated an Italian craftsman who was also good at making musical instruments. After 7 days, Leonardo finally made the violin that Marin wanted. Although there is some rush, the production may not be so good, but the quality is not much different from the low-quality violin bought by Marin in the previous life.


    Then, Marin spent another 3 days tuning the strings with Leonardo. Of course, it was Da Vinci tuning, and Marin listened to see if it was the feeling of the previous life. Then, a violin in the modern sense finally appeared ...


    Then, Marin came up with the "He is a pirate" notation ...


    However, in Europe, only the musical notation is still popular, and the musical notation is a bit high-end.


    So, the half-hanger in the music of Marin explained the staff with Leonardo. Leonardo da Vinci is really everyone, explained a few times, immediately understand ...


    Then, with the violin, Leonardo played "He Is a Pirate" immediately. After three times, it was very standard, and it was of the level of David Grete.


    World famous music is worthy of being a world famous music. Such a cheerful violin song immediately conquered Da Vinci. Then Da Vinci asked:


    "Master Earl, what''s the name of this song?"


    "He is a sea ..." Marin suddenly awakened. What a special name. In this era, pirates are a symbol of villains. If Marin made a famous song to portray pirates, wouldn''t he endorse them? In that case, it will affect his reputation ...


    So he immediately changed his mouth:


    "This song is called-" He Is a Knight "..."


    "" He is a knight "..." Da Vinci thought about it, and the passionate tunes really included fighting elements. However, this tone is a bit fast-paced ... isn''t the knight''s battle boring and heavy?


    However, that is not the point. Marin said that it is a knightly battle, and it is reasonable. Who stipulates that the knight''s battle must be the kind of dull and heavy heavy charge? Knights can also draw swords and close combat, and the rhythm will be fast ...


    Then, the moment when Marin played handsome finally came ...


    After Da Vinci practiced this tune, Marin cooperated with it and planned to surprise Angela ...


    So, one day, Angela saw this scene on the square in the front yard of the royal palace��


    Marin wore a full set of shiny aristocratic plate armor, holding a lance with the Brock family king flag hung, riding a war horse Karl, and slowly came out from the east side of the square ...


    Suddenly, the excited violin sounded, Da Vinci hid in a small room on the side, and began to play the violin, dubbing the handsome Marlin. Of course, this product is not allowed to show its face, and can not grab the limelight with Marin ...


    After the heated "He��saPirate" sounded, Marin kicked Karl and started to accelerate ...


    Then, Ma Lin skillfully performed riding and lance assault, which attracted bursts of applause. Angela is also beautiful eyes-long time has not seen such a handsome husband ...


    The most important thing is that this dubbing is so handsome ... Huh? Who is playing? Why can''t you see people ...


    Of course, Marin would not let Da Vinci come out to grab the limelight, so his performance was even harder, and he did a few sprints back and forth and put dozens of chic POSE ...


    Angela was suddenly excited, and the low mood originally due to prenatal anxiety was suddenly swept away:


    "Wow! Husband, you are so handsome! Husband, you are the best! I want to give you a monkey ..." Angela is full of little stars ...


    And Da Vinci, he was pulling "He��saPirate" over and over again, and at the same time he was vomiting-handsome hair? Can he be so handsome without this master''s natural voice? It ��s not that I have never seen a knight ...


    However, I have to admit that Marin looks good. Because of her preference for the pretty Mrs. Mary, Marin still has a little white face. In addition to the silver-white plate armor of the handsome and noble style of the British martial arts, it has the style of "white horse silver gun Zhao Zilong". And "He��saPirate" is suitable for his temperament. If you change to Adler as a big man, it has nothing to do with the chic. The most suitable for the voice of Adler such as the violent man is probably the very aggressive "Soviet March" ...


    Marin''s handsome performance and Da Vinci''s wonderful performance attracted officials in the front yard of the palace. So, regardless of working hours, they came out to see the excitement ...


    Prime Minister Jeffrey took a look-his boss is playing cool, is it worth it? You must support yourself!


    So, Jeffrey clapped hard, and shouted loudly ...


    Look at someone else ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The prime minister has already applauded, what if he doesn''t approve of himself? Moreover, Lord Earl did perform very well, very handsome ...


    Of course, this is the view of civil servants. Those generals think that Marin''s movements are somewhat flashy and handsome rather than practical. However, it is really good to attract girls ...


    Of course it''s not bad. Marin has watched so many TVs in his previous life, and naturally knows how to be handsome and cool. Although he is not very professional, he can kill others in the early 16th century ...


    Gorgeous movements, coupled with world-class passionate music, made Marin''s handsome behavior this time, a great success. It''s just that pity Zhan Makar, tired of sweating, go back and eat a big meal of oats, and have to add a few eggs tonic ...


    After, everyone asked one after another what this good-sounding song was called, and Marin naturally told them triumphantly-"He is a knight". With the performance of his knight, this song is the best ...


    Of course, Marin cares most about his wife Angela, the sad expression is gone, and now Marlin is full of little stars:


    "Honey, you are so handsome! I want to live for you ..."


    "Well, give birth to a little knight, and he will be as handsome as his father in the future!" Marin embraced Angela and encouraged.


    "Hmm ..." Angela nodded violently, and began to dream that she could have a little knight who was as handsome as Marin today.


    what? You said Marin was going to mesmerize those princesses? Absolutely not, he dared the old lady to use scissors to "click" him ...


    However, if you have your own son, it ��s okay to captivate princesses all over Europe, and it ��s no problem to captivate princesses all over the world-this is the double standard for women. Very forgiving ...

 Chapter 30： 1 song made famous

    There are many good tunes. In fact, Marin knows many famous tunes. However, that is useless. Because many famous songs are symphonies, Marin can''t do it.


    Those symphonies require many instruments to be played together. The most important thing is that many musical instruments have not been invented yet ...


    You let Marin understand the structure of the guitar, violin, erhu, flute and flute. I want Marin to know how the piano with complicated structure is made. Sorry, he is not a god, so he will not ...


    Therefore, even if Marin knew those famous songs, he could not play them. So, the simplest, "Pirates of the Caribbean" soundtrack "He is a Pirate" that can be played with a violin has become Marin''s first choice. Because this piece of music is simple and can be played with a simple single instrument.


    And the more magnificent "TheMass", Marin could not get it out. Because, he has no symphony orchestra to play. Many musical instruments, not yet ...


    Even if he played "Conquer Paradise" when he was sent off for Columbus, Marin was due to lack of musical instruments. When he played, he did not reach the very shocking level of later generations. The effect is at least reduced by half. Of course, even if the effect is reduced by half, it is amazing. After all, this is the beginning of the 16th century, the music level is still very low ...


    ����


    Before, Marin''s performance in the front yard of the palace shocked all the onlookers. Especially those young knights, because, they feel, Marin''s performance and soundtrack are really handsome. If they can learn, take it out to pick up girls, they will absolutely be amazed by thousands of beautiful girls ... Although they think Marin ��s actions are too fancy, they have to admit that they are so handsome and attractive ... The knights who played for Marin are basically single. They can definitely learn the skills of picking girls, and they will definitely benefit a lot ...


    So, they began to haunt Marin, wondering where the song came from. As for Marlin''s handsome action, they can easily remember it, because it is not difficult, as long as he can pretend. However, tunes and musical instruments, such advanced things, they do not understand. So, they need to ask Marin ...


    "Well ... It was written by Earl Ben himself ... The name is" He is a Knight "... It describes the journey of Earl Ben just became a knight ..." Marin began to brag about his original life without Bilian Knight time ...


    When he was a knight, Marin did have a very happy time, especially when he took Kahn and Kohler to hunt in the Black Forest. At that time, Marin did not have much trouble, and Kahn and Kohler happily hunted in the forest, very happy. That kind of situation fits well with the joyful and excitement in "He��saPirate" ...


    These young knights heard me intoxicated. They are also wandering knights, and they clink poorly before they find an employer. Marin, however, can accumulate a few hundred marks of wealth, and can live so happily ... this IQ gap is really incomparable ...


    Speaking of excitement, Marin sold Da Vinci in one bite, saying that he was accompanied by Da Vinci ...


    So, a group of young knight officers ran to Da Vinci and asked Da Vinci to help them accompany the girls ...


    Da Vinci''s nose was crooked-Nima''s egg, I was a jazz anyway, or a hereditary jazz, no lower than your level. Especially meow, you actually let the old man give you the accompaniment when you pick up girls? Don''t take the old man as an onion ...


    So, Adayi categorically rejected the request to be an accompaniment ...


    So, this group of young knights begging for a girl came to Marin for help, wanting Marin to force Da Vinci to agree. But where does Marin do this? Ada accompanies himself, that should be. Who called Ada mixed with himself? But to accompany this group of kids, it''s a bit off ...


    Marin thought for a while, and finally said to the group of knights:


    "So, Sir Leonardo is also a person of identity, and it is unrealistic to accompany you. However, you can find someone who is good at Qin and learn this tune with him! I can follow you at any time to pick up girls and accompany you. Isn''t it all happy? "


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it?" The young knights suddenly realized. Let the hereditary jazz da Vinci accompany them when they are picking up girls, the request is indeed too much. However, looking for someone to learn this song with Leonardo, I will not worry about the accompaniment ...


    Anyway, these knights are covered with land, and with the harvest of food, they all have money. So, they began to recruit Qin pull well people as home officials ...


    And in this era, Qin played well, and many were bards. So, this group of young people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ recruited most of the minstrels on the market. Then, this group of bards who were recruited was sent to Leonardo ...


    Da Vinci began to be unhappy, but he was also afraid that the roaring young knights would dismantle his old bones. So, da Vinci reluctantly began to teach this group of bards, and taught them notation ...


    Fortunately, these troubadours with good performance are all very good at music and learn quickly. So it did n��t take long for the group of bards to learn to play the violin and play "He Is a Knight" with the violin ...


    Then, these bards began to follow this group of young knights. During the weekend, they began to wander around the cities of East Friesland and began a matchmaking career ...


    The cheerful and beautiful tunes, plus the luxurious silver and white armor, and the cloak embroidered with a black cross on the back, combined with the cool tricks learned from Marin, these young knights of the bag, soon ushered in The girls scream ...


    Of course, at the same time, this "Divine Comedy", which is said to have been created by Earl Marin, also quickly spread throughout East Friesland, with a great reputation ...


    So, although Marin is not in the rivers and lakes, the rivers and lakes are full of his legend ...


    Even some wandering minstrels also took the opportunity to learn this tune, and also imitated the violin, and took this divine song to a place outside East Friesland ...


    Now, these bards always like to pull a very nice "He Is a Knight" before bragging and bragging, playing for Marin for a while before they get into the topic. And because the music is so nice, it always attracts many listeners ...


    Later, the wandering Gypsies also learned this song and brought it to all parts of Europe, and also made Marin famous throughout Europe ...

 Chapter 31： My sons name is Caesar

    Time flies so fast, early in the morning of February 3, Angela shouted that her stomach ache, obviously-this is about to give birth ...


    So, the whole palace moved. Marin had already prepared a dozen of the most experienced midwives in China, and a dozen stoves began to boil water. Then, a pile of undyed linen gauze was prepared, dried after cooking, and ready for use at any time.


    In addition to these midwives, Mozhgen and Battle were also called by Marin to the delivery room and were always ready. Once there is an abnormal situation, no matter what the men and women want, save people first. Moreover, Mo Zhigen also has experience in guiding Liv''s production, and is solely responsible for directing those midwives. Even, he has a female disciple entering the room to help ...


    The first child''s birth of a woman is very difficult, because their lower body will tear. This pain is very uncomfortable. After delivery, it also takes several months to recover. To this end, Marin prepared a lot of gauze and alcohol to help heal bleeding and heal after wounds.


    Although well prepared, but this kind of smooth birth, in the end, still need a woman to force the child out of the body. So, everything depends on Angela herself ...


    Has been crying for a stomachache since morning, and until the afternoon, Angela was still not born. At this time, Marin was so scared and sweating that he panicked and walked outside the delivery room, anxious.


    However, this is of no use. Angela is still crying out of pain, just can''t give birth ...


    Suddenly, Marin heard Angela''s cry for help:


    "Dear, help me!"


    Marin couldn''t bear it anymore, so he pushed open the delivery room and broke into it, holding the sweaty Angela''s hand in the eyes of everyone in the room in amazement:


    "Angela, I am here, I am with you!"


    "My dear, I''m so uncomfortable, you said, will I die?" Angela was also scared after a few hours, fearing she would die because of dystocia.


    "No, my dear, don''t think about it, a woman will have pain for the first time. So, it won''t be a problem ..."


    In fact, Marin had no idea. However, at this time, he can only say so ...


    Inspired by Marin, Angela''s panic finally eased a lot ...


    After a while, Angela''s stomach suddenly aggravated:


    "Ah! I hurt--" Angela cried, seeming to be very uncomfortable.


    Marin was very worried when he saw this, so he put his heart across and stretched his arm to Angela''s mouth:


    "If you are afraid of pain, bite it!"


    This move gave Angela unlimited encouragement. Of course, Angela didn''t really bit Marin''s arm. Because, the midwife on the side brought a towel ...


    So, Angela bit her towel, and with the encouragement of Marin''s eyes, she began to work hard ...


    One hour later, a cry of "Wow" was finally heard in the delivery room. But Marin noticed that Angela was indeed torn underneath, otherwise it would not be so painful. Seeing the bleeding, Marin had no time to care about the baby, but directed the female apprentice of Morgen to start cleaning Angela''s wounds, covering with clean gauze, to stop the bleeding ...


    After doing this, Marin went to see the baby''s gender ...


    "It''s a boy, congratulations to Lord Earl!" The midwife said excitedly. It is a great joy for the nobles to give birth to their sons. Those who are midwives will also have generous rewards.


    Sure enough, Marin was so excited that he waved a big hand:


    "Each person rewards 30 gold coins!"


    This is a huge sum of money, which is worth the salary of ordinary people for more than two years. For these midwives, it is definitely a huge sum of money.


    So, there were sounds of gratitude in the delivery room. And Angela, after learning that the boy was born, also showed a happy smile ...


    At this time, Marin only withdrew from the delivery room where the man should not have entered, and reported to the old Hoffman couple:


    "It''s a boy, father, mother, I have a son! Haha!"


    "Hey, also my grandson!" Old Huffman was also very proud. Before, Liv was a girl although she had a baby. After all, the girl is going to marry someone, and she has to change to her husband ��s surname, even if the queen has to obey this rule. Now, the Huffman family welcomes the third generation of men, and the old Huffman is also very happy. When he saved Mrs. Mary, she kissed:


    "Hey, I am a grandpa, my dear!"


    Mrs. Mary was flushed:


    "Death, it''s really old, it''s old, it''s like this ..."


    On the side, Adler and Liv were envious. Liv said quietly in Adler''s ear:


    "Honey, we have to work hard when we go back. Otherwise, there is so much money in the family without a son inheriting it ..."


    Adler, as strong as a cow, blushed and nodded:


    "Well, work hard together ..."


    ����


    That night, after learning that Angela had given birth to the little prince, Marin ��s men, all in Aurich, went to the palace to congratulate Marin and send a congratulatory gift ...


    The next day, Marin hosted a banquet in the palace to entertain the noblemen and officers. At the same time, Marin also announced that he would forgive the world. Except for the murderers, everyone else was forgiven ...


    However, on the issue of the son''s name, Marin and Hoffman had serious differences:


    "I think it''s good to call George, or Charlie is also the name of the king!" Said Old Huffman.


    "Please, Dad, there are too many people named George and Charlie now. You shout George or Charlie on the street. It is estimated that a small number of people will turn back and agree ..." Marin said silently.


    "Good name, of course everyone likes to take ..." Old Hoffman also thought the name was too popular, but the nobles could not bear it. He is also fashionable and wants to take a name like this ...


    "I think it''s better to ask Caesar!" Marin said.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked-Caesar, too domineering ...


    Know that names such as George and Charlie, although used a lot, are not uncommon. But the name of Caesar the Great was too loud, and most people didn''t dare to use it. Of course, it''s not that no one uses it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, one of Alexander VI''s illegitimate children is called Caesar Borgia.


    It''s just that using the name Caesar is too humble. The son of an earl is Caesar, do you want to be the emperor and his father?


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the Duke of Valentino in Rome also called Caesar? I have seen him and admire him, so I also plan to call my son Caesar ..." Marin humiliated shamelessly. Where did he admire Caesar Borgia? He and Caesar Borgia are clearly not a good camp?


    However, Marin can''t always say that he wants his son to dominate Europa like Caesar the Great? If he dares to say this, he will definitely be beaten by the group. However, there is nothing wrong with the name of the current pontiff ��s public bastard. In the eyes of others, I thought that Marin was the father and son of Pope Bache, and he imitated them after his name ...


    Just like that, after Marin named his son Caesar, he also spread this reason to avoid being mistaken for him as ambitious ...


    Moreover, Marin did ask Caesar to buy India''s trading rights, and met with Caesar Pogia. At the time, Caesar Borgia was still a cardinal. Many people know this, and it is not a secret. Therefore, if Marin said this, no one would doubt it. He thought Marin respected Caesar Borgia and gave his son the name ...


    Just like this, Marin''s son was designated as Caesar. But Marin announced that if there is another son, he must be named Napoleon ...


    Everyone was a little puzzled-what was Napoleon''s name? Neapolitan? Before, there was no historical celebrity called Napoleon ...


    Where do they know that Napoleon is not a European overlord whose reputation is not lost to Caesar. But, at this time, Grandpa Napoleon ��s grandpa has not been born yet ...

 Chapter 32： Dig a lot of doctors

    Caesar''s birth, not only the Huffman family was very excited, but Archbishop Rovere was also very happy. But, with regard to his name, Archbishop Rovere black-faced and questioned Marin if he was rumored to imitate his son Caesar, the enemy of Alexander VI.


    Marlin naturally wants to explain:


    "Adult father-in-law, this Caesar, learned from Caesar of the Roman Empire. However, if you say that, it would be too arrogant and easy to cause others to fear. So, I said that ..."


    Hearing this, Archbishop Rovere''s face turned better. However, Archbishop Rovere requested that he baptize his grandson himself. At this time, Archbishop Rich of East Frisian Lambert had fallen ill, and was only a little away to go to heaven. He was completely incapacitated, but still alive. But Assistant Bishop Taylor was too young, and Archbishop Rovere did not trust him. So, he decided to baptize his grandson himself ...


    Marin had no choice but to secretly hold the baptism and let Yue''s father go out on his own. After all, the father-in-law''s identity is invisible ...


    However, this matter was not very easy to explain to the old Huffman couple. Moreover, baptism cannot be done twice. So, Marin simply said to find a bishop from Rome to help baptize. Regarding the identity of Archbishop Rovere, the old Hoffmans have been concealed.


    Therefore, Archbishop Rovere, in the name of an old bitter monk traveling the world, baptized his grandson Caesar in a small area in the backyard of the palace.


    Because of Marin''s reason, the Huffman family respects the ascetic monks who travel the world. Because, it is said that Marin was taught by a hard-working monk named "Einstein" ... Therefore, they accepted the practice of Archbishop Rovere baptizing Caesar ... However, because Archbishop Rovere Sensitive identity, Marin did not invite too many people, the family and the confidants were present, but they did not worry about leaking ...


    ����


    Because of Caesar''s birth, Marin is temporarily not prepared to attack Jever. Because the prince was born, it is not appropriate to move the sword soldiers. At least, I''ll talk about it in a few months. Moreover, the Cohorn mortar is still under development. Although several cannons were made, they all seemed too heavy. Moreover, the relevant craftsmen are also studying how to aim and shoot at the mortar ...


    Anyway, Denmark and Sweden will be playing for several years. Old Steen. Sure will live as long as 1503 according to normal conditions ...


    ''S men who went to the Golden Horde have returned, and they have gained a lot. Last year, the last Khan of the Golden Horde, Sekhya Ali, who was frightened by the Crimean Khanate, had taken 20,000 men and gave up the capital Sarai near Volgograd. Because, here is too close to the Crimean Khanate, Sekhya Ali was a little worried. Therefore, he took 20,000 clan members to give up Sarai and fled north. However, he did not know that the Crimean Khanate would not tolerate his existence. What''s more, the Crimean Khanate also has a helper, the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    However, because Saik Ali gave up Sala, it caused chaos in the city of Sala. When Marin''s men arrived at Sale, it was the time when the people of Saley were panicked. So, Marin picked up the leak ...


    Originally, dozens of court doctors, half of them were members of Sekh Ali ��s cronies, and were taken away. The remaining half also ran a few. Then, about 22 court doctors remained, attracted by Marin''s high treatment, and 15 people were dug up ...


    Of course, more than these 15 people. These 15 court doctors have a total of more than 70 disciples in the city of Sale. And there are 30 disciples who have a good chance to teach. Most of these people were taken away by packing ...


    For normal times, Marin could not dig so many people at all. Because people are doing well in the court, why are you going with you? Now, the city of Salais has been abandoned by their last Khan Seikh Ali. Therefore, people in the city are desperate. In despair, these court doctors naturally wanted to find another place to live. Moreover, they all understood that the Crimean Khanate would not give up attacking the city of Salais. Do not leave at this time, do you have to wait for the people of Crimean Khanate to come to the city?


    Know that the Crimeans are very cruel, and they like to catch people and sell them as slaves. Rather than being sold as a slave by the Crimeans, it is better to find individual forces to be attached to ...


    Before, several court doctors had gone to Kazan Khanate, Astrakhan Khanate and Nogahan Khanate except Crimea Khanate and found new errands. But those who stayed still did not find a way out. Just as Marin''s messenger arrived, most of them were recruited by high salary ...


    This time, Marin''s men dug out 15 palace doctors of the Golden Horde and 50 of their disciples (some of whom did not follow), which was considered a bumper harvest. Among them, 22 of the 50 disciples were disciples who had a good chance to teach.


    That is to say, Marin dug out 37 useful doctors and 28 good doctor apprentices (the poor court doctors are not willing to bring them). Including their families, there are hundreds of people ...


    Fortunately, these people are Mongolian descendants, adults and children can ride horses. So, in order to be unobtrusive, this group of people split into several waves, riding local Eastern European horses, and heading towards East Friesland ...


    Because all the people ride horses, they rushed fast. Moreover, the horses they ride may be predecessors of the famous Don Hippopotamus, who are very good at trekking. So they rushed to East Friesland ...


    Happens, Marin has finished baptism of little Caesar. When he heard that there were 65 Mongolian doctors, Marin was very happy. Originally, Marin only planned to recruit about ten people. Unexpectedly, because of the change of the city of Sale, 65 people came, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    These people are different from the disciples of Mozhgen and Battle. The disciples of Mozhgen and Battle only learned for two or three years, and the foundation has not been laid. The disciples of the palace doctors of the Golden Horde, this time, the most recent, have also studied medicine for ten years, and their qualifications are not bad.


    More importantly, this time Marin ��s men collected a large number of locally produced herbal seeds in the Golden Horde. As long as the promotion of planting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can solve the shortage of medicines at once.


    In order to place this group of Mongolian doctors, Malinte bought a piece of land on the west side of the royal palace and planned to build a Taiyuan hospital to house these people. At the same time, Marin selected one of the 22 outstanding disciples of the 15 court doctors and invited him to be the personal doctor of the old Steen Sturre to prolong his life.


    Marin described Old Steen Sturre as the Prime Minister and future king of the Kingdom of Sweden, and the good doctor Tatar immediately agreed. Of course, Marin also promised to give him a rich bounty. The Mongols are naturally brave and not very afraid of war. They left Sarai only to hope for a better future. In addition, Khan ran away, and these people also lost their backbone. If Sekhya Ali is willing to rely on the city of Salei and the Crimean Khanate, they may not refuse to fight.


    The middle-aged Mongolian doctor Husrang did not care about the battle between Sweden and Denmark. Because, since the split of the Golden Horde, there have been frequent wars among the major Khanates. He is used to this ...


    However, for safety, Huslen still left his children in East Friesland and only took his wife to Sweden ...


    In order to facilitate the communication between Huslen and Old Steen Sturley, Malinte sent people to Teutonic to recruit a translator who understands Tatar and Swedish to assist Huslen and help Old Steen. Ray sees a doctor.


    In order to allow Old Steen. Sure to accept Huslen, Marin wrote a long letter, preached for Huslen, hoping that old Stern. Sure would accept him. However, because a large number of muskets and all stocked gunpowder were provided to Sweden before, Marin did not provide any money, and he directly wrote to Sten Stoile to accept it. In addition, he also sent people to Eastern Europe to buy a lot of herbs that Huslen needs to name, and brought them to Sweden together ...

 Chapter 33： Introducing merino sheep

    Marin''s plan to make the cavalry stay in the Canary Islands was difficult, because the Spanish kings did not believe that Marin attacked Ayoun for the purpose of raising horses.


    Ferdinand II believes that Marin may have taken a fancy to Morocco, using Ayoun as a springboard and wants to go north to capture the southern part of the Atlas Mountains in Morocco.


    Actually, Ferdinand II was wrong, how could Marin have such a big appetite? No matter how weak Morocco is, there are tens of thousands of cavalry. Even if Marin wants to fight Morocco, there is no such condition. Moreover, in addition to apatite, Morocco has no other attraction to Marin. In the case of Spain and Portugal competing to colonize the coast of Morocco, Marin is even less likely to intervene. If they have ambitions for Morocco, they may be unanimously hostile by Spain and Portugal.


    And if you control Ayoun, Marin has already obtained the apatite he wants, and there is no need to expand northward. Although, there is more apatite in Morocco. However, most of the apatite in Morocco is near the inland Atlas Mountains. If you want to control it, you need to send a lot of troops to control many places in Morocco. Therefore, Marin did not have much interest. Anyway, the apatite mine with a few hundred million tons of reserves in Ayoun is enough.


    So, Marin sent a letter to the twin kings of Spain, vowing that he had no intention of coveting the territory of Morocco. Then he also picked three horses from the Arab Mali he bought and gave them to the Spanish Kings and Prince Juan.


    After receiving the guarantee from Marin, and receiving the Arabian horse of Shenjun, and Prince Juan said good things on the side, the Spanish kings barely agreed to Marin''s request to borrow the Canary Islands.


    However, out of the ambition to bring Morocco into Spanish jurisdiction, the Kings demanded that Marin must occupy Ayoun in the name of the Barbarian Earl of Spain, not in the name of Count East Frisian. In this way, Ayoun is also Spanish territory. Although, Marin does not need to pay tribute to Spain because of Ayoun.


    Then, Marin attacked Ayun ��s forces, and the Kings demanded landing on Fuerteventura, the closest to Ay��n, and prepared to attack Ay��n. Las Palmas, Spain ��s largest port in the Canary Islands, does not allow Marin ��s troop carriers to approach.


    After receiving the approved reply, Marin arranged for the ship to go to the Teutonic carrier. It happened that a new batch of 250-class armed merchant ships were launched, a total of 5 ships. Each boat can carry 150 people at a time, or 50 people + 50 horses.


    Is not enough to rely on these ships, so Marin leased 5 Kirk sailboats of the Hanseatic League to help transport troops and war horses together.


    This time, not only 1,000 cavalrymen, but also their war horses, plus many equipment and supplies for people and horses, the transportation volume is not small. Moreover, Marin also had to bring in 1,000 elite infantry and guns, leading to greater transportation. But Marin did not rush to launch an attack, but first let the people who arrived earlier adapt to the local climate there ...


    The climate of the Teutonic country is completely different from the Canary Islands. One is in the colder Eastern Europe and the other is in the sunny Canary Islands. One cold and wet, one warm and dry. Therefore, Marin did not immediately order to send troops, but let everyone adapt to a while to talk. As it happens, he will also spend time with Angela and Caesar. As for fighting, there is no hurry.


    In order to confuse the Spanish kings and cover up his true intentions, Marin also sent two ships with great fanfare, passed Spain, and continued to the east after stopping in the port of Cadiz. While staying in the port of Cadiz, Marin ��s subordinates preached extensively that they went to Egypt to buy Arabian horses and put them in Ayoun to raise. Because the climate of Ayoun is close to the living area of ??Arabian horses, it is more appropriate to raise horses there.


    In this way, everyone in Spain believes that Marin is indeed a brain fever and wants to raise horses in North Africa. Of course, even if it is doubtful, it is impossible to guess that Marin is mining apatite. Because, in this era, no one (except Marin) realized the value of apatite. According to the original history, people will not realize the value of apatite until the fertilizer was invented in the mid-19th century.


    In addition, in order to further confuse the Spanish, Marin also applied to the Spanish double kings to raise the Spanish national treasure-Merino sheep in Ayoun ...


    The reason for Marin''s application is simple-I like to eat mutton from Merino ...


    In fact, in this era, Spain prohibited the export of merino sheep, and the offenders were executed. Of course, the king is not within the jurisdiction of this ban.


    Although Marin is not Spanish, he has the title of Earl of Spain. Therefore, it is also considered to be half of its own. Therefore, Marin''s application for the introduction of Merino sheep in the name of the Count of the Barbarians of Spain is not illegal.


    "Haha, I see! This cunning kid, raising Arabian horses is an excuse. His real intention is to raise merino sheep!" After Ferdinand II submitted this application in Marin, he suddenly realized.


    "Merino sheep?" Isabella I was a little puzzled.


    "Of course, my dear, the merino sheep is a treasure of Iberia. Its wool quality is the best in the world, and the meat taste is also very good. It can be said to be the most precious sheep breed in the world. Malin, this bad boy, clearly Fancy merino ... "


    "Then shall we give him?" Isabella I frowned.


    "Yes, merino sheep are precious, but that''s it. The Indian trade we get is worthless. However, we can''t do it without restrictions. For example, we can make a request, and it is absolutely not allowed to raise merino in Europe. Sheep can only be raised in a colony that the kid nominally belongs to Spain. In this way, Merino sheep are not considered to have left Spain ... "


    "What if he violates the requirements?"


    "Then we will reduce the number of colonies in his wild mainland as a punishment ..."


    "good idea����"


    Just like this, the Spanish kings agreed to give Marin a hundred pairs of merino sheep, but the requirement was that they could only be bred in Ayoun and could not be brought to other regions without approval. And, it is absolutely forbidden to bring back to Europe for breeding. If there is a violation, the number of colonies on the wild mainland will be reduced ...


    Marin scoffed at this request. In fact, the request for Merino was largely to confuse the sight of the Spanish kings. Moreover, although Merino sheep are good, they are not suitable for North America.


    History has proved that merino sheep are prone to rotten hoof disease when they arrive in North America, and they are not adhering to water and soil. Because merino sheep are more suitable for warm and dry climates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ such as the Iberian Peninsula, Morocco, and later the "arid continent" with the most merino sheep-Australia.


    Humid areas like eastern North America, purebred merino sheep are not very suitable. Therefore, Marin did not intend to introduce Merino sheep to North America.


    Of course, this is not intended to introduce purebred merino sheep into the Americas. However, there are plans to cross-breed Merino and British sheep.


    The British climate is humid and foggy, and the sheep there are well adapted to the humid climate of North America. Moreover, the quality of British sheep wool is also good, but it is worse than the wool of Merino sheep, but it is better than the wool produced by sheep in other European countries.


    Marin can use merino rams to cross with British sheep ewes to obtain hybrid sheep adapted to the American climate. In this way, it is not a violation of the ban of the Spanish kings. After all, the mixed breed looks more like a mother, but will incorporate the father''s excellent genes. To be sure, this sheep''s wool may not be able to catch up with purebred merino sheep, but it must be finer and better than British sheep''s wool. In later generations, countries around the world often introduced the genes of merino sheep to improve local sheep to get better fine-wool sheep. For example, Huaxia introduced Australian merino rams in later generations, crossbred with the ewes of the local new Xinjiang fine wool sheep, and military reclamation fine wool sheep.


    This male line is a merino sheep, and the female line is a new breed of British sheep, which will be closer to British sheep in appearance. In this way, even if the Spanish saw it, they would not think it was a merino sheep. At that time, Marin is not a violation of the ban ...


    Just like this, while seizing the phosphate rock of Ayoun, Marin put the Spanish together on the Merino sheep. Who gave him the title of the Spanish Earl of Barbara ...

 Chapter 34： Son, dad will help you play the site!

    Marin has been reduced to the second-class citizen of the family. The first-class is now our Caesar, the little dude ...


    Now, the whole family is up and down, unanimously surrounding Little Caesar, and Marin is laid aside. Mrs. Mary and Angela''s mother Lucrezia took turns holding Little Caesar. Of course, the fake mother-in-law, that is, Mrs. Nelson, also came over to show up. However, the members of the Hoffman family knew that Mrs. Nelson was fake, and Lukreziya was real.


    However, they did not know that they killed him. Marin''s father-in-law was actually a black bishop wanted by the pope today. If you know it, you may scare urine ...


    Archbishop Rovere was a clergyman, so it was inconvenient to see his grandson. However, he often sneaked in from behind to see his grandson at night ...


    Archbishop Rovere is 58 years old, and he is about the age of a grandson. He has no son, only three daughters, but the eldest daughter died early, otherwise there will be children. Today, the second daughter gives birth to the son, and Archbishop Rovere is also very happy.


    However, his identity is too sensitive, afraid of being reported to the Holy See. Therefore, in order to see his grandson, he entered the back door of the palace in the middle of the night. Moreover, recently, he also moved from the Frisia Islands to an unassuming small courtyard in the north of the city, so that he could easily see the grandson in the palace.


    Felice also seemed very jealous of her sister giving birth to a son. It happened that Marin was not suitable for sleeping with Angela at this time. So, Felice also haunted Marin, wanting a baby. But is this something you want? Marin was speechless, but Felice''s sullen "brother-in-law" immediately shouted Marin''s bones ... so ...


    Although there are some intemperances in life, Marin has not forgotten the business. He estimated that the soldiers on Fuerteventura on the Canary Islands should adapt to the local climate. It is time for me to set off and command the battle ...


    In this battle, in addition to Marin going in person, Schwartz also participated. After all, Marin wanted to train Schwartz as a marshal. So, he definitely got the field.


    In addition to the cavalry composed of 1,000 wandering knights from the Teutonic kingdom, Marin also sent 1,000 infantry from the homeland. Of the 1,000 infantry, 300 were musketeers, and the rest were spearmen.


    The soldiers had long arrived on Fuerteventura, and Marin felt that it was almost time for him to leave. So, in the palace, he said goodbye to the reluctant family ...


    "Honey, what do you need to fight? Schwartz can''t solve it alone? How dangerous is the battlefield ..." Angela was dissatisfied. Although she can''t share the room with Marin now, she is not willing to go to war with her husband. How dangerous ...


    "Don''t worry, Angela, this time we attacked a 4,000-person Arab tribe. 1000 lance cavalry is enough to defeat them. In addition, I also brought 1,000 infantry to protect myself from accidents. Marin comforted.


    "But ... there are pirates at sea, it is not safe ... you are going alone ..."


    "Correct, I am not going alone, but with three warships ..." Marin is also a person who is afraid of death. If he goes south alone, he is indeed not insured. Therefore, he decided to take the three strongest 500-ton warships in East Friesland and **** him south.


    These three warships are arguably the most powerful warships of this era. As long as it does not encounter a fleet of great powers, it basically walks sideways. On the Atlantic, the most powerful fleet is the Portuguese. However, Marin did not openly face up with the Portuguese, and the Portuguese would not send a fleet to round him up. Also, his battleship has reached a speed of 10 knots. The Portuguese warships of this era had a speed of only eight or nine knots, and were not as fast as Marin ��s warships. Even if you ca n��t beat it, you can escape ...


    As for the pirate ship or something, it is too late to escape in front of the three fully equipped warships. How dare you provoke it?


    Before leaving, Marin hugged Caesar, and kissed him:


    "Son, Dad is going to fight. This is to grab the site for you ... In the future, these sites will be left to you. So, wish me good luck!"


    It''s strange to say that little Caesar didn''t know why, but he woke up from his sleep and saw a smile from Marin. Seeing the baby''s smiling face, Marin was drunk ...


    "It''s an angelic smile!" Marin thought happily.


    After handing over Caesar to Angela, Marin put on his armor, left the palace without a second look, and rushed to Port Emden ...


    In the port of Emden, Marin boarded the battleship "Hoffman 1". Originally, Marin only wanted to go south with the sailors. But Kahn and Kohler were not at ease, so Kahn took the 100 imperial guards and boarded the battleship with Marin ...


    During the voyage, there were no accidents.


    In the English Channel, there was a pirate ship snooping. But seeing the huge battleship lined with artillery, the pirate ship left without saying a word, just turned around and left ...


    If usually, Marin might catch up with his men to destroy the pirates, showing a sense of justice. However, now he rushed south, ignoring those peeping pirate ships.


    In fact, the bottom of the pirate ship Marlin is very clear. Those pirates did not have telescopes. Marin stood on the top of the low ship building. With a telescope, they could see the situation on the pirate ship. Although they did not hang skeletons, Marin, who had seen the pirate movie in the previous life, saw that many of them were wearing scimitars ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not good at first glance, and immediately they could infer that they were pirates ...


    When entering the Portuguese waters, Marin was actually very guilty. Because, he really violated the interests of the Portuguese. If nothing else, sending Columbus to discover India is purely to **** the interests of the Portuguese. Moreover, he also gave the chart to Portugal''s largest competitor Spain ...


    If the Portuguese knew the truth one day, he would definitely want to put himself down ...


    Therefore, after entering the Portuguese waters, Marin played the Spanish flag. After all, he is also a Spanish earl, and it is reasonable to play the Spanish flag.


    However, the Portuguese still sent the ship for a while. Because, Marin''s three warships are too big, too eye-catching. The Portuguese are very sensitive to nautical matters, and they thought it was the Spaniards who created the new warships. So, they sent a Clipper to monitor the three big ships of Marin.


    However, what the Portuguese did not expect was that the Clippers they sent out could run 9 knots, and they couldn''t catch up with Marin''s ship. The three warships, at a faster speed than the Portuguese Clippers, followed by the rapids of the Canary cold south, dumping the Portuguese Clippers.


    The Portuguese were taken aback-the Spaniards made a huge and fast new warship ...


    The news was quickly sent to Lisbon, causing a great panic among the Portuguese. After all, the Portuguese have always been proud of their superiority at sea. They were not as good as Spain on land. If they fell behind at sea, they would fall behind in all directions ... Then, the Portuguese ordered the craftsmen to start the development of large ships, trying to develop a new large-scale that can compete with the "Spanish battleship" Battleship ...


    It ��s just that the Portuguese did n��t know that the large warships they saw were not Spanish, but Marin ��s ...

 Chapter 35： Lancers, charge!

    After arriving on Fuerteventura, Marin''s fleet docked and landed at the island''s only port, Rosario (now called Betancuria).


    Arrived in the port of Rosario, Marin discovered that this is not a big port, but just a fishing village. The construction of its wharf is also very simple, and it is inconvenient to dock.


    Fortunately, after Schwarz led the army, he organized soldiers and built several long bridge piers. Otherwise, Marin''s large 500-ton warship cannot come to stop.


    Speaking of the ship docking problem, Marin thought-since the big ship docking in the port of Rosario is troublesome, is this the same for Ayune?


    So, he sent a ship to the Ayun coast to investigate and found that he couldn''t dock the big ship. In other words, his army can only land on a boat ... Mallind was embarrassed ...


    However, this embarrassment did not last long. Because, Marin saw the fishermen who returned from fishing, and the small fishing boats they drove ...


    So, Marin sent his men to negotiate with these fishermen to rent their small fishing boats. The fishermen refused at first, but Marin smashed the money and provided them with some military food in return. In the end, the fishermen agreed to rent small fishing boats.


    However, there are only more than 20 small fishing boats in the port of Rosario, which can carry a maximum of 100 people ashore each time. In desperation, Marin had to send people to the port of Las Palmas on Gran Canaria to rent a fishing boat there ...


    Similarly, under the offensive of money, the locals also compromised and leased 50 small fishing boats ...


    On April 23, Marin led a large fleet of men and small fishing boats to the coast of Ayoun. However, in order to avoid being attacked when landing, Marin did not land on the edge of Ayoun, but chose to land a distance south and land in a no man''s land.


    When landing, the big ship was not far from the coast. Then, the hired boat and the local fishermen rowed between the big boat and the beach, took the soldiers and war horses on the big boat to the boat, and then rowed to the shore ...


    After half a day of busy, all the troops and horses were able to go ashore. In addition, Marin also brought a lot of tents. Because it was already in the afternoon, Marin did not rush to attack, but declared everyone to rest for one night.


    After setting up the tent, Marin ��s army began to rest on the beach ten kilometers south of Ayun ...


    Early the next morning, Marin organized the army, arranged the formation, and marched in a neat queue to the Aoun Oasis ...


    Because there are infantry in the team, the march is very slow. Even in order to protect the physical strength of the war horses, the cavalrymen were dismounted and led the horses to walk. Of course, the infantry on the side also helped them with their spears.


    The herdsmen of the Ayoun tribe discovered them early, so the whole Ayune oasis began to mess up ...


    The Arab herdsmen are still stubborn. Although they knew that the other party had more people, they did not flinch. Besides, they have no place to flinch. Because, after leaving the Ayur Oasis, they have nowhere to go, only to die in the desert ...


    Seeing the strong men of the Ayoun clan began to gather, Marin who saw the situation through the telescope did not care. He came this time to let the cavalry defeat their opponents head-on. If it were not to test the ability of the cavalry, he had already arranged an attack last night.


    At a distance of 3 km from the Ayun tribe settlement, Marin ��s army stopped marching. And all the cavalrymen also took the spears from the infantry, turned their horses on, and waited for them ...


    Soon, a group of Berber bearded cavalry, about a thousand people, wielding Arab scimitars, rushed out of the settlement and lined up in a loose formation ...


    However, the other party did not immediately attack, but sent someone to speak out loudly in North African common language-Arabic:


    "Who are you, why invade our territory?"


    Marin understands Arabic translation. Under Marin ��s instructions, he replied aloud:


    "We are the new owner of Ayoun Oasis, because we have bought Ayoun''s dominance from the Assad tribe. You, let us go!"


    The other party''s messenger quickly returned to report, and the leader of the Ayoun clan, Ahemat, was furious. Regardless of whether Marin said it is true, it seems that the enemy''s army is to occupy their hometown, how can they accept it?


    So, thousands of Berber cavalry cavalrymen immediately formed their formations, brandished their scimitars, and screamed to rush forward ...


    Malin looked at it, and thought it was a good opportunity to test his cavalry''s ability to attack. So he waved his hand ...


    After Schwartz was signaled, he immediately drew his sword and shouted;


    "The Lancer, charge!"


    So, the cavalrymen in a dense formation began to accelerate slowly in a relatively neat formation ...


    And the first row of cavalry cavalry took the spear that had stood upright toward the sky and began to square, pointing forward. And the latter cavalrymen continue to spearhead the sky ...


    Schwarz''s cavalrymen were trained in full accordance with Marin''s instructions. They have three rows in one batch, 450 people in each batch and 150 people in each row. As for the remaining 100 people, they used the maneuvering power to cover the flanks.


    150 people lined up in a row, close together. The width occupied by each person is only 1.5 meters. You know, the hip width is 1.414 meters, and with the stirrup, it is almost 1.5 meters. Each person occupies a width of 1.5 meters, which is very dense.


    It is these wandering knights who came from the family of knights, able to adapt to this formation within a few months. Switching to a farmer, it is estimated that it will take two or three years of training to get used to it, and it can''t run fast, so it will disperse as soon as the formation is fast.


    These lancers, discharged a 225-meter-wide formation, began to accelerate in groups, and at a fast speed, slammed into the Berber cavalry on the opposite side ...


    The warriors of the Ayoun tribe were very sturdy at first. However, when the cavalrymen in such a dense formation came across, they were a little bit stunned ...


    why? Because the spears of the cavalry opposite must be longer than their scimitars ...


    If the formation is loose, they can also use the scimitar grid to block the spear, and then use the superb knife technique to wipe the blade on the enemy at the moment of passing by ...


    However, the opponent''s formation is so densely arranged that there is no chance to start ...


    What makes them even more embarrassed is that if he hedges with the other party, there is no room to dodge at all, and he can only hit it ...


    Just when they were hesitant, the cavalrymen had hit ...


    Although the Berber cavalry were brave, it was useless. The spears so dense across them pierced their bodies. Even if someone relies on superb horsemanship, hides under the horse''s belly and avoids the spear, it''s useless. Because, the cavalry horses directly knocked over their horses, and then stepped on ... Many Berber bearded cavalry who avoided the spears were not stabbed to death, but were trampled to death by horseshoes ...


    Of course, Marin also suffered losses. Several horses were injured and had to withdraw. Several cavalrymen also fell off their horses and were nearly trampled to death by their own horses. Fortunately, they had training before, plus the side of the side, after falling off the horse, they immediately rolled to the side, in order to avoid the tragedy of being crushed to death by comrades.


    Only one head-on hedge, Ayoun''s tribal cavalry was destroyed. In desperation, Ayoun cavalry had to turn the horse to run.


    However, there are also smart and brave people, with a small group of horses, around the flank and attacking the wing of the cavalry ...


    In fact, the wall-type charge, the flank is indeed a weakness, they are also in the right direction.


    However, Schwartz had already arranged 100 cavalry to cover the wings. Seeing this, the 100 people were immediately dispatched to meet the Berber cavalry and quickly rushed away ...


    "It seems that the wall charge, the flanks are weaknesses ..." Marin said with emotion.


    "Yes, young master, how do you see how to solve it?" Schwartz asked.


    "Increase the number of cover troops, of course, the cavalry covering the flanks does not necessarily need to be spear cavalry. Other types of light cavalry can do it. Even, the black knight can help cover the flanks ..."


    "Yes, I get it!" Schwartz immediately took out his notebook and took down Marin''s instructions.


    ����


    On the battlefield, the cavalry broke down the enemy and quickly won a decisive victory. The Berber cavalry of the Ayoun tribe fled.


    And Marin took the opportunity to lead a large army into the Ayune Oasis and control the settlement of the Ayune tribe ...


    It''s just that Marlin is depressed that the cavalry seems to be unable to catch up with the Berber cavalry who escaped. Therefore, they did not capture many prisoners of war ...


    After all, Lancers are also considered heavy cavalry. Although the lower body plate armor and horse armor have been eliminated, the requisition equipment is still relatively heavy. Therefore, it is really difficult to pursue the Berber cavalry who are purely light cavalry.


    So, Marin simply commanded the army and settled in the Ayoun tribal settlement. After staying, Marin arranged for the cavalrymen to rest, and asked the doctors to treat the dozen cavalrymen injured in the battle. The infantry will divide half of them into the night to prevent the Berber cavalry who escaped from killing them back in the middle of the night ...


    Sure enough, the more than 300 Berber cavalry who escaped, under the leadership of the patriarch they also escaped, attacked the military camp of Marin at night ...


    However, they were repelled by the musketeers ...


    Patriarch Ahema himself, was also killed by a musketeer, fell to the ground, and then captured ...


    As the cavalrymen woke up in the middle of the night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mounted more than 300 night attackers, and the warriors of the Ayoun clan were completely destroyed. The 1,000 cavalry of their tribe, more than 280 people were killed on the spot during the day, more than 300 were captured, and more than 300 fled, but they came back in the middle of the night to attack, but they were caught in front of ...


    At this point, the Ayoun tribe is considered dead. And Marin, with his men, urged more than 500 captured Ayoun Dingding to build a long bridge wharf at the seaside, so as to dock Marin''s big ship ...


    At the same time, Marin also mobilized all the soldiers, including some Ayoun people, to build a fortress for the army to live on the lakeside of Ayoun Oasis. In addition, Marin also decided to leave 500 infantry as a garrison ...


    Before leaving, Marin sent people to take away all the knives in the tribe, even the kitchen knives were confiscated. If those tribal herders need to use a knife to cut meat, they also need to apply to the garrison fortress, and then use the knife to cut the meat in front of the garrison fortress under the supervision of the garrison ... After cutting, you must turn in a kitchen knife ...


    In the evening, the garrison lives in a small castle. Although the castle is not yet formed, only the surrounding walls are strong, but it is enough. Marin didn''t have time to organize everyone to build a complete castle, but just piled up the fence first. The soldiers temporarily set up tents inside the fence, anyway, it does n��t rain all year round, and the climate is warm. After Marin went back, he sent construction craftsmen to help build a stronger fortress ...


    In the future, Marin even plans to build a large yard, shut down all the local herdsmen to build tents to live in, the gates are locked at night, and then released during the day ... In this way, there is no fear that they will attack the garrison in the middle of the night or worry about their escape ...


    After repairing the walls of the fortress, Marin took the cavalry and the 500 infantry, took the big ship, left Ayune, and returned to the homeland ...

 Chapter 36： The Emperor of Eastern Rome wants to sell the throne?

    After solving the related issues of Ayoun, Marin took a boat north. While passing by Spain, Malindi made a stop in the port of Cadiz in southern Spain. Of course, it was carried by a 250-class armed merchant ship, and there was no scary 500-ton class warship to call the port.


    Marin went to Toledo to pay a visit to Ferdinand II and Isabella I and thanked them for allowing their soldiers to dock in the Canary Islands. Of course, Marin also requested that the two kings allow themselves to send ships to Las Palmas to purchase materials.


    After all, Ayoun is just a nomadic tribe in the desert. Here, only camels, sheep and horses grazed by the Berbers. If you rely on local materials alone, the garrison''s life will be very difficult. If you rely on the delivery of materials from East Friesland, there is no insurance. If it is delayed, something may go wrong.


    So, Marin simply arranged two ships here, responsible for purchasing materials to Las Palmas to meet the needs of the garrison.


    There is no objection to Shuangwang. Anyway, this does not harm their interests. It''s just that Ferdinand II''s expression "I''ve seen you through" and hinted at Marin-I came to you want to raise a merino ...


    Marimba could not have misunderstood it, so he pretended to be embarrassed and satisfied Ferdinand II''s wickedness ...


    After, Marin went to visit Prince Juan who had a good relationship with him, and brought a generous gift. Prince Juan warmly entertained Marin and celebrated with Marin.


    At the banquet, Prince Juan and Marin told a recent interesting story ...


    It turned out that a former Byzantine royal member named Manuel Pariologos came to Spain and claimed that his brother, the Byzantine emperor, Andr��s Pariologos, wanted to put The throne and territorial rights of the Eastern Roman Empire were sold to the twin kings of Spain.


    But in fact, Andr��s Pariologs is just an emperor in exile who lives in exile and lives in Rome.


    In other words, Andr��s Pariologs, the Eastern Roman emperor recognized by the Western Europeans, actually only has one empty title left, with no real rights and interests. Now, it is even more frustrating. Under desperate circumstances, I wanted to sell the no longer existing throne and land to the wealthy Spanish kings, and wanted to exchange for a pension and live a more comfortable life.


    Of course, it is said that the Emperor Andr��s Pariolog of the Eastern Romans is now penniless and seriously ill, lying in bed and having no money to cure the disease. Therefore, in desperation, he sent his brother Manuel to Spain to sell his throne.


    Prior to this, around 1494, Andr��s Pariologus sold his saved crown of the Emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire to French King Charles VIII for a large sum of money.


    However, the money was deceived by Pope Alexander VI ...


    Alexander VI tricked him into saying that he wanted to raise funds to hire an army to help him recover. So, Andr��s Pariologs foolishly gave up most of the property ... In fact, the money for selling the crown was hacked by Pope Alexander VI. Therefore, members of the Eastern Roman imperial family were in embarrassment. The last emperor Andr��s Pariologos, who had no money to cure the disease, lay in bed and died ...


    At this time, Andr��s Pariorogs finally saw the greedy nature of Alexander VI. Therefore, instead of seeking help from the greedy pope, he intended to sell his throne and territorial rights to the Spanish kings in exchange for medical expenses and funds to feed the whole family.


    It is a pity that the Spanish kings have no sincerity. The Spanish kings are cunning people, and they are the masters who do n��t see rabbits or eagles. How could they be willing to pay for a non-existing throne and territorial rights? If the crown was still there, the two kings might buy it for fun. However, now Andr��s Pariologos is so poor that only the title remains, and the rest have nothing.


    Therefore, the Spanish kings are not very willing to take care of Andr��s Pariologos'' younger brother Manuel ...


    Listen, Marin''s eyes light up ...


    Of course, it does not mean that Marin is willing to buy the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. Even if he had the money to buy it, he was not destined to enjoy the throne. After all, the throne is too sensitive. If I dare to claim to be an emperor, it is estimated that I will be beaten by the German princes to form a group, and by the way, I will grab the throne ...


    Do n��t talk about those princes, that is, Maximilian I, who has always supported himself, is expected to turn his face-special, you are also emperor? Want to sit down with me?


    Therefore, Marin can''t buy the throne by himself. However, the memory that Marin retrieved from the depths of memory shows that-after the death of Andr��s Pariologos, his brother-in-law, Grand Duke Ivan III of Moscow, announced that his son Vasily had the royal Roman par The lineage of the Riologos family will inherit the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. It was from then on that the Grand Duke of Moscow changed his name to the Tsar. Even, in 1514, Vasily III and Maximilian I wrote to each other, acknowledging the identity of the other emperor. Vasily III was the Emperor of Eastern Rome, while Maximilian I was the Emperor of Western Rome ...


    Maximilian I did not care whether the Western Roman Emperor Marin, but Marin refused to let Mao Zi become the Eastern Roman Emperor ...


    You must know that it is precisely because of this status that the Grand Duchy of Moscow was stimulated and strived to become the hegemon of Eastern Europe. Without this distinction, they are just a Grand Duchy, no different from the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. In ancient times, reputation was also very important.


    Marin decided to intervene in this matter. He knew that in the history of history, the transaction between Andr��s Pariologos and the Spanish Kings failed, and he did not get a penny. So, in the end, Andres Pariologos died of illness in poverty.


    Marin decided to support him with a sum of money. Then, persuade Andres Pariorogos to sell the throne to Maximilian I.


    If Andr��s Pariologos sold the throne to Maximilian I, then Maximilian I assembled the throne of East and West Rome and became a true European emperor.


    Of course, Maximilian I has not actually been crowned in Rome. Therefore, from a legal point of view, he is not an emperor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just a king of Germany.


    Marin felt that if he was given a throne, the emperor would be happy. Moreover, once Andr��s Pariologos sold the Eastern Roman throne to Maximilian I, then, when the Eastern and Western Roman Empires achieved the legal unification, Maximilian I would also become real value The only emperor in Europe.


    Of course, this is only legal. In practical terms, there is no use of eggs. Maximilian I can''t be legal anymore, and he can''t change the fact that he only has two sites in Austria and Burgundy ...


    Moreover, this will also draw hatred to Maximilian I. Whose hatred is it? Of course it is the hatred of Ottoman Turkey ...


    After occupying Constantinople, the Sultan of Ottoman Turkey claimed to be the Emperor of Eastern Rome. You Maximilian I also claimed to be the Emperor of Eastern Rome, did he pull the hatred of the Ottoman Sultan straight?


    Therefore, if Maximilian I accepted the throne, he would also be hostile to Ottoman Turkey. In the future, if he wants to unify Germany, he will inevitably be interfered by Ottoman Turkey ...


    However, the desire for the throne is the obsession of Maximilian I. The Habsburgs have never been afraid to attract hatred, only that they are not enough to ridicule or ridicule ...


    Therefore, Marin recommends Andr��s Pariologs to sell the throne to Maximilian I, which will be a win-win situation. Sure, the poor Andr��s Pariologos will be rewarded by Maximilian I for a fief. Maximilian I was a talented king, and he was not as cautious as the Spanish kings.


    So, after leaving Prince Juan ��s residence, Marin secretly visited Manuel Pariorogos at night ...

 Chapter 37： Your Majesty, the minister has given you a full throne ...

    In the evening, Marin turned around and turned around until he found the small hotel where Manuel Pariologos stayed ...


    The property of the Pariologos family was embarrassed by Alexander VI, and life was very embarrassing. Manuel was ordered by his brother to come to Spain to discuss the sale of the throne, and the funds were also very tight. And because there is no territory, Spain does not regard Manuel as a normal diplomatic envoy. Therefore, Manuel can only live in a small hotel by himself, and cannot enjoy the treatment of a foreign guest hotel ...


    When Marin found Manuel, he was seeing His Highness Manuel nibbling a piece of black bread while drinking water in a low-quality pottery bowl ... Apparently, His Highness Manuel was having a bad time. A robe of nobility is very worn ...


    Seeing a visitor visit, Manuel hurriedly hid the black bread and the broken bowl of drinking water behind the table, so as not to be seen by his embarrassment ...


    Marin did not take it seriously, but gave a salute:


    "Good evening, Your Highness Manuel!"


    Manuel was stunned ...


    I don''t know how long it will be, someone will pay him a noble ritual and honorably call him His Highness ...


    In Rome, although his brother was recognized as the emperor of Eastern Rome. But in fact, the monarchs of Western Europe only hoped to get the excuse to send troops to Byzantium through Andr��s Pariorogos, not to respect the Andr�� Pariorogos family.


    Even the Pope Alexander VI, who was once extremely respected by the Pariologos family, deceived most of their property and ignored them.


    In the city of Rome, the Pariologos family sold the mansion they bought when they fled to Rome and lived in a small courtyard in a civilian area. Now, the nominal Byzantine emperor Andres Pariorogs is ill, and he has no money to manage, so he has to sell the throne ...


    Therefore, when Marin solemnly saluted him and called him His Royal Highness, Manuel Palio Logos was at a loss for a while ...


    However, after all, he was educated by the nobility. After Manuel responded, he warmly invited Marin to take a seat-sitting on the dirty hotel bench ...


    Marin was not so hypocritical, he sat down directly and introduced himself. Then, Marin started to ask questions about the sale of the throne ...


    "How? Master Marin is interested? This ... looks ..." Manuel felt Marin was a little overpowered, and the little count also dared to buy the throne. If they are known, they will not be beaten to death ...


    "Don''t get me wrong, Highness, how dare I buy the throne? I asked for my majesty ..."


    "Your Majesty Maximilian?"


    "Yes, you know, Your Majesty has not been crowned in Rome until now, and is not yet an official emperor. If you buy your Byzantine throne, you will directly become the official Roman emperor ..."


    In fact, strictly speaking, the Eastern Roman Empire is the direct lineage of the Roman Empire. Because, since Constantine I, the Roman Empire has actually moved to Constantinople. Of course, West Rome was later separated. However, the Western Roman Empire was destroyed by the Goths, and the Pope later granted Charlemagne the Western Roman throne, which was actually not very legal. The inheritance of East Rome is consistent and orthodox.


    If Maximilian I officially bought the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire, and then went to Rome to be crowned, it would be equivalent to the reunification of the Roman Empire. Moreover, when it is foreign, it can also be officially called His Majesty the Emperor, not the King of Germany.


    Manuel is also aware of Maximilian I, because he has not negotiated with Rome in terms of interests. Until now, Maximilian I has not been able to come to Rome to be crowned. In particular, when Alexander VI and the French King Louis XII formed an alliance, the hope of Maximilian I''s coronation in Rome was even more slim.


    Therefore, Maximilian I was indeed a potential big buyer ...


    However, Manuel hesitated that he had come to Spain and expressed his intention to sell the throne and territorial rights to the Spanish kings. Repentance at this time, but it is easy to offend people.


    Marin dismissively said that Spain is not interested in the throne of nothingness. However, they are interested in fighting for North Africa. Therefore, it is better to authorize Spain to rule North Africa, even if Spain does not pay. Anyway, Spain just lacks an excuse to send troops.


    As long as Andr��s Pariologos has determined that Morocco and Algeria are the provinces of the Byzantine Empire, and then authorized Spain to occupy and rule, the Spanish kings will be happy ...


    Sure enough, the next day Manuel asked for the Spanish double king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ changed the sale of the throne to the transfer of North African dominance. In fact, in the late Byzantine Empire, North Africa could no longer be controlled. But despite him, the Spanish kings only wanted an excuse to send troops.


    If North Africa is authorized to Spain in the name of the Eastern Roman Empire, it can indeed arouse their interest. Ferdinand II and Elizabeth I were really interested.


    However, this couple is miserly, and only 500 gold coins were paid out in a token way, and Manuel was sent ...


    Then, Manuel, along with Marin, took a boat to Rome, intending to interview Andr��s Pariologos for the purchase of the throne for Maximilian I ...


    When he arrived in Rome, Marin looked at the residence of the Emperor Logos family, and it was indeed shabby. Andr��s Pariologos was too weak in bed. Marin hurriedly asked the accompanying Mongolian doctor Battle to diagnose and treat the pulse for Andr��s Pariologos and prescribed a prescription. However, many herbs are Eastern European herbs and need to be taken in East Friesland (they were sent to buy in Eastern Europe). But after diagnosis and treatment, Andr��s Pariologos is temporarily in no danger. When the herbs are delivered and you take a few pills, you will get better ...


    Andr��s Pariorogs finally agreed to Marin''s purchase intention, but the emperor and his specific price need to be interviewed. When Andr��s Pariologs took the medicine and his condition improved, he planned to go to Austria to talk to the emperor about the matter.


    And Marin, as an intermediary, first rushed to the imperial palace of Innsbruck, Austria, to report the situation:


    "Your Majesty, the prince gave you a full throne, do you want it?" After arriving at Innsbruck, Marin said such a headless word, which made Maximilian I froze for a long time ...

 Chapter 38： Duke of Egypt

    Maximilian I looked awkward-Laozi''s throne still needs you to fix it? After thinking about it, he asked:


    "Did you help me persuade His Majesty the Pope, he is willing to crown me?" Maximilian I thought about it, probably this is only possible.


    "No, Your Majesty, I have the whole throne of the Eastern Roman Empire ..."


    "Byzantine?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this throne is useless to others because it has no practical meaning. But for you, because it has not been crowned, it is lacking a formal emperor title!"


    Maximilian I think about it too, but he doubts how Marin can win him the throne ...


    "That''s it, Your Majesty, Andr��s Pariologos, the last emperor of East Rome in exile in Rome, has recently been in poverty ..."


    "Wait ... that''s wrong ... I remember that Andr��s Pariologs once sold the crown of East Rome to Charles VIII at a high price and got a lot of money. In just a few years, Was he squandered around? "


    Andreas Pariologs is famous for selling crowns, and even Maximilian I was very enthusiastic. It is a pity that the emperor at the time was a poor man, and it was useless to have hot eyes. Moreover, when Charles VIII bought the crown, he also forced Andres Pariologs to sell it when he passed through Rome on the way to Naples. Of course, Andr��s Pariologs was not the only one forced at the time, and Pope Alexander VI was also forced to declare Charles VIII as King of Naples.


    "That''s it, Your Majesty. At the time, Andr��s Pariorogs did get a lot of money, but for the restoration of the country, he gave most of the property to His Majesty the Pope, and begged him to help him summon the army, Help him recover ... "Marin could not directly point out the Pope''s problems, but Maximilian I understood it all at once-Andr��s Pariorogos was cheated by the greedy Alexander VI gone����


    Alexander VI ��s greed for wealth is clear to all the top figures in Europe. Of course, they will not publicize it. Otherwise, being punished by the Pope, it would be unfortunate ...


    Maximilian I nodded and asked:


    "What do Andr��s Pariologs have?"


    "He hopes to keep the name of the Duke of Moria (the Greek name for the Peloponnesian peninsula) for the family, and hopes to get a small place to live ... In addition, they want 50,000 gold coins for living expenses ..."


    "This ..." Maxillian I stingy again. 50,000 gold coins is indeed not a small number.


    "Your Majesty, the Byzantine throne, but you do n��t need to go to Rome for coronation. How much benefit do you have to give to Rome for coronation? Although it will cost you this time, your descendants do n��t need to see others. It ��s the Emperor ... "


    Marin''s words came to the mind of Maximilian I at once. You know, their family, if they want to become the king of Germany, also have to bribe the seven electors. One bribe is hundreds of thousands of gold coins. The cost is huge, and it may not necessarily succeed.


    However, this time to buy the Byzantine throne at a price, then you can inherit the throne yourself ...


    The Habsburg family has always been a family eager for fame. For them, what is more attractive than a hereditary throne?


    Therefore, Maximilian I confirmed his determination to buy the throne. However, he wants to bargain ...


    "Tell Andr��s Pariologs that my financial situation is poor, and I can only give 20,000 gold coins. In addition, I agree that they retain the title of Duke of Moria and will give him a manor to provide retirement ... �� "


    Duke Moria, in fact, is the real title of Andr��s Pariologos. After the death of Constantine XI, the father of Andr��s Pariologos, the brother of Constantine XI, Thomas Pariologos, former Duke of Morea, according to The principle of descent inherited the Byzantine throne and then took his children to Rome in exile.


    Also deserves their bad luck, dying forever, and encountering the greedy wealth of Alexander VI came to power, deceived their property. Now, the members of the royal family of the Pariorogs are almost out of food.


    In the original history, Alexander VI ignored the Pariologos family, and after Julius II came to power, he gave the surviving Manuel (Andres Pariolog At that time, he was sick and dead) The monthly cost of living of 50 Ducat gold coins is good for them.


    Maximilian I is more kind than the Spanish kings. The Spanish kings are not only stingy but also treacherous. The original Columbus in history was unloaded and killed by them. And Maximilian I, known as Europe''s "last knight king", character is still guaranteed.


    Marin returned to Rome again, conveyed the conditions of Maximilian I to Andr��s Pariologos, and strongly recommended that they move their family to Austria. Because, if you stay in Rome, you ca n��t keep your money ...


    Thinking of Pope Alexander VI who lied to him, Andr��s Pariologs nodded with a lingering fear. He also couldn''t care much about Maximilian I''s bargaining. It would be a surprise to have 20,000 gold coins and a manor to feed the clan.


    Moreover, after Manuel brought back the 500 gold coins that sent beggars from Spain last time, Andr��s Pariologos also had money to cure the disease. Then, his health improved a lot, and he left for Austria with conditions.


    Then, Andr��s Pariologs took Rome and left the whole family on the grounds of going to Austria for Maximilian I. Alexander VI did not stop, because Andr��s Pariorogos had already squeezed out his interests and had no use value.


    Soon, Marin and the guards, escorting Andr��s Pariologs and his people, arrived at the Innsbruck Palace in western Austria.


    There, Andr��s Pariologos was warmly received by Maximilian I. Then, Maximilian I also announced that in exchange for a royal manor outside Innsbruck, Andr��s Pariologs and his tribe would live there. As for 20,000 gold coins, it will be paid after the completion of the throne.


    This time, Maximilian I was going to have a grand throne ceremony. The venue of the ceremony is in the capital Vienna. At that time, Maximilian I intends to invite the heads of state to participate and witness that he has officially become a true emperor, and is an hereditary emperor, not an emperor chosen by others ...


    As for Marin, because of the help of the matchmaking, Maximilian I decided to officially grant him the title of Duke of Egypt after the cessation ceremony ...


    Marin almost didn''t spit out an old blood-Nima, is there Egypt in the late Byzantine Empire territory? Is there Egypt? You dare to seal up ...


    In fact, the Eastern Roman Empire lost Egypt early. Hundreds of years ago, the Mamluk dynasty occupied Egypt. Earlier, the Arabs had controlled Egypt ... The Eastern Roman Empire occupied Egypt, which was almost a thousand years ago. Since the rise of the Arab Empire, the Eastern Roman Empire has never controlled Egypt. Although Maximilian I gave himself the title of Duke ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is not much different from not giving it.


    Like the Balkans, it is the last site of Byzantium. However, Maximilian I did not give Marin any land. Obviously, this emperor wanted to swallow the Balkans alone.


    However, he is not afraid of losing his teeth ...


    Know that Ottoman Turkey is now in a period of opening. At this time, trying to recapture the Balkan Peninsula from their hands is definitely hell-level ...


    Before leaving Innsbruck, Marin quietly used bribery to make Andr��s Pariologs, who had not yet surrendered the throne, write an edict authorizing the Spanish kings to occupy the "Roman Empire and Palestine Province". And become a local lord. Moreover, they were also given the glorious title of "Protector of Jerusalem" ...


    This edict is actually to let the twin kings of Spain, who are devout Catholics, find something refreshing, and then turn their attention to the Mediterranean, and then the poor soldiers ...


    In this way, the Spanish kings have no energy to manage the mess in America ...


    Before, Marin had instigated Manuel to authorize the Spanish kings to conquer Morocco, Algeria and Carthage (Tunisia). Now, authorize them to capture the holy city of Jerusalem ... and with the Indian route, if the Spanish kings still have the energy to manage the Americas, Marin can only say that they must be open ...


    In addition, when Marin asked Andr��s Pariologos to sign the edict, the date was filled in when he was in Rome, to avoid Maximilian I being dissatisfied with him.


    After doing all this, Marin sent his men to send the edict to Spain, and then hurried back to East Friesland. Then, after waiting for two months, come to Vienna to participate in the emperor''s Zen ritual, and bring a congratulatory gift by the way ...

 Chapter 39： Ready to attack Jever

    Marin returned to East Friesland this time. In addition to visiting his wife and children, he also meant to check the preparations for attacking Jever.


    Denmark and Sweden have started a fierce battle. The Danes were shot and killed by muskets and wounded more than 2,000 people under the city of Stockholm. The loss was heavy. Therefore, Denmark is now in a siege war and no more offensives are carried out.


    However, in Stockholm, a large amount of food is stored, enough to persist for a year or two. Therefore, old Steen. Steure is not afraid of a long-term siege. As for water cuts, the Danes cannot do it. Because Stockholm is a seaside city, the climate is very humid. Even if Denmark breaks the river, Stockholmers can dig wells to eat water.


    Taking advantage of Denmark ��s attention being attracted by Sweden, Marin intends to take action against Jever. Jervin''s area of ??more than 500 square kilometers, Marin is very greedy. You know, many counts in the inland areas of Germany may not have such a large enclosure.


    In order to besiege Jever, Marin made many assumptions and devised many siege methods. For example, the tunneling method used by Emden before.


    However, after Sauer''s spies went to investigate, this method was rejected ...


    why? Because, Jever is just a baron collar. The Wilmken family, although wealthier than the average baron, did not build a large city to live in, but built a small but strong castle to live in.


    And the castle is inhabited by either members of the Wilmken family, or guards and servants. Therefore, it is unrealistic to send people into the castle to dig a tunnel. It''s easy to mix into a city, it''s too hard to mix into a castle. Therefore, the idea of ??digging tunnels was rejected.


    As for sending dead men to mix in and open the city gate, it is not as reliable as digging tunnels. Because the castle has a small population, it is easy to screen. It is also very difficult to mix in a group of dead men who opened the city gate.


    Therefore, the only way to attack such a strong castle is to attack ...


    Of course, the method of digging tunnels to bury explosives under the city walls can also explode the city walls. However, this method will not be used by Marin. He also guarded, this trick was learned by his enemies to deal with himself. Therefore, he would rather attack the castle than such a partial move.


    After, Marin went to inspect the foundry factory to check the development of Cohorn mortar. It was found that the craftsmen were working hard to improve the total weight of the artillery, as close as possible to the total weight of 82 kg that Marin said. To this end, they are racking their brains.


    Moreover, it is very meaningful to reduce the total weight of Cohorn mortar. In addition to convenient handling, it also means reducing costs. After all, the price of copper in Europe is so expensive. The extra weight of 15 kg is equivalent to the cost of 1 kg of silver, which is very expensive. Therefore, craftsmen have to work hard to find a way to reduce the total weight and reduce the consumption of copper. The waste of a gun metal can not be shown, but Marin intends to build a row of such guns. If each gun weighs 10 kilograms, the 50 guns will add 500 kilograms, worth two or three thousand gold coins. Therefore, they are looking for ways to reduce copper consumption in order to reduce costs during mass production.


    As for the researched production, there is no problem. Because, the artisans of the foundry factory, but they can die cast. As long as the corresponding iron mold is created, it is not a problem to manufacture 10 Cohorn mortars every day ...


    Against Yevre, Marin has always been very confident. In this attack, Marin just wanted to test the tactics of using Cohorn mortar volley to attack the city. It is not impossible to attack now.


    Moreover, the research and development of Cohorn mortar has been getting closer and closer to Marin''s requirements. I believe that a short time later, a qualified Cohorn mortar can be manufactured.


    Happens, Marin also needs to go to Vienna to attend the emperor''s Zen ceremonies two months later, and he has no time to launch an offensive immediately. So Marin told Schwartz, who had returned to East Friesland, to prepare in advance. When he rushed back from Vienna, he was ready to launch an offensive, and took a few hundred square kilometers of land in one fell swoop ...


    ����


    When Marin was preparing for the attack on Jever, there was also good news from Emden-the first batch of beautiful Naples arrived ...


    Now the Kingdom of Naples has been destroyed by war. There are now many hungry refugees, and there are still many beautiful girls in them. Enticed by Marin''s food, many families are willing to let their daughters marry to East Friesland in exchange for food and clothing. What''s more, this is not the food and clothing of a person, but the food and clothing of the whole family ...


    Alter, who was in charge of the food-for-woman program, saw that there were so many beauties willing to marry East Friesland, so he simply raised the requirements and selected the beauties first ...


    So, at the grain trading site, a beauty pageant was held. Alter does not mean food, but chooses a limited number of beauties. Although, those beautiful women need two sacks of rye to change one ...


    Alter began to choose Italian beauties based on the four criteria of appearance, health, smell of girls, and whether they are big girls. The goods also used power for personal gains, and first selected a beautiful Italian girl for herself. Then, another 2,000 beautiful, healthy, odor-free, original and beautiful Italian villagers were selected and shipped back to Emden in the first batch.


    In order to place these girls, Kohler also specially built a large yard, placed these girls, waiting for allocation ...


    Seeing those beautiful Italian beauties, Emden''s entire barracks were fried. When many soldiers are not on duty, they run to see beautiful women ...


    Unfortunately, Kohler made strict regulations-trespassers died ... This only blocked the group of qing-headed soldiers who wanted to go in and grab their wives ...


    Marin also quietly went to see it, which is of higher quality than the Maomei bought from Russia last time ...


    It''s no wonder that it''s not that Mao Mei is not pretty, but that the most beautiful group of Mao Mei has been sold to Turkey at high prices by the Crimean people. Only the second best will be sold to Venetian merchants. Therefore, the 200 Mao sisters bought last time by Marin are actually in the upper-middle posture, but only win in the sexy.


    And the 2000 Mao sisters brought back by Art, but among the hundreds of thousands of refugees, can the top beauties selected be the same as those of the second-level Mao girls?


    So even Marin was a little stunned ...


    Kahn, who went with Marin, also had the reaction of a normal man for the first time-drooling ...


    "It seems that I have to help myself to find a daughter-in-law ..." Marin thought.


    My helper, except Kohler, is older than himself. However, they haven''t found a wife yet ...


    It''s no wonder that European male noblemen have always been married late. In addition to the idea of ??wanting to get away when you are young, picking three out of four is also an important reason.


    Marin''s helpers, already nominated by the nobility, naturally have a higher vision. Civilian women are no longer under their consideration. The problem is that the noble woman East Frisian Lambert is extremely lacking ...


    Marin had captured a large number of local nobles when he seized East Frisian Lambert ~ www.novelhall.com ~, and also filled their families as prostitutes, which made the local noble lady seriously lacking. Now, even Jeffrey, the fat, freckled fat daughter, has several knights pursuing, showing how scarce the aristocratic girls in East Friesland are ...


    Moreover, the nobles abroad are not very respectable to the nobles of the newly-rising East Frisian Lambert, resulting in difficulties in marrying the barons and knights under Marin. It''s not that you can''t find a woman, but you can''t find the right person ... If you find a civilian to get married, it will be a marriage between your husband and your child, and the children have no inheritance rights ...


    Therefore, most of Marin''s men are still bachelors ...


    Now, when I see graceful Italian beauties, let alone Kahn, many other young officers are drooling and clamoring for a gift from Marin ...


    Marin wondered, when he came back from Vienna, would he share the spoils of his men and share this Italian beauty ...


    As for the principle that Guishu does not intermarry? It doesn''t matter, anyway, by then, Marin is the Duke of Egypt. If anyone is in love with an Italian girl and wants to marry, it ��s okay. At that time, Marin, in the name of the Duke of Egypt, sealed the girl who was not a noble as the baroness and baroness of the Principality of Egypt. Just get up ... In short, will not leave the handle of the marriage of Guishu ...


    If Marin enrolled those women as the baroness in East Friesland, they might have to give the title of a piece of land, which would be unclear and cause disputes. However, to give an Egyptian baroness, Marin hasn''t got Egypt himself. Even if the Egyptian baroness is sealed, there is no need to give the land, just a name, and it is not easy to cause disputes ...

 Chapter 40： Zen Dharma

    During Marin''s return home from Austria, a shocking news was spreading across Europe-the last Byzantine emperor Andr��s Pariologs, intending to sell the throne to the Holy Roman Emperor Maxim Milian I ...


    Kings, dukes, and counts of many countries also received invitations from Maximilian I, inviting them to go to Vienna to participate in the meeting between Andr��s Pariologs and Maximilian I. Zen Dharma.


    This news is very shocking. If a king from another country bought this throne, it might not cause a sensation. However, the person who bought the throne is Maximilian I, then it is different ...


    Know that Maximilian I was the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire and the owner of the throne of the Western Roman Empire. Although he has not yet been crowned in Rome, he is considered a quasi-emperor.


    If he buys the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire, it is equivalent to having two crowns of the Eastern Roman Empire and the Western Roman Empire at the same time. Even, it also means that Rome, which was divided for more than a thousand years, was re-merged at this moment ... this is definitely a major event in European history ...


    In addition, everyone was also shocked by Andr��s Pariologs, who would be willing to sell the throne representing the Eastern Roman Empire of supreme glory ...


    In fact, monarchs in many countries are also very enthusiastic about buying the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. Unfortunately, they basically dare not ...


    Because, most people have less appetite to swallow the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. And, even if swallowed, there is no real benefit. Because, the Eastern Roman Empire has already perished. Even if you buy this throne, you can only get a fake name, which has no practical significance. Moreover, it will be beaten by the crowd because of the strong winds.


    Not only that, those who bought the throne will also be jealous of the French king ...


    Because, in 1494, King Charles VIII of France forcibly purchased the crown of the Byzantine Empire of Andr��s Pariologos. This means that it is equivalent to forcibly buying the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire ...


    If there is another person who buys the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire, he wants to be directly provoking the French king ...


    Although Charles VIII was dead, the succeeding Louis XII announced that he would inherit all the titles of Charles VIII, including the Emperor of Eastern Rome as claimed by Charles VIII ...


    In fact, Andr��s Pariologos was only forced to sell the crown, and he did not declare the transfer of the throne to Charles VIII. When Charles VIII bought the crown representing the imperial power, he thought he had bought the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire.


    Now, Maximilian I will buy the throne of the Byzantine Empire from Andr��s Pariologos, and he will definitely offend Louis XII.


    However, Maximilian I was not afraid of offending Louis XII, because the relationship between the two was already very poor, basically an enemy, and did not care about offending.


    Moreover, this throne is originally a illusory thing, and there is no half of the territory, just a title. If this is the case, there is no possibility of war between the two countries, it will only make diplomatic relations worse.


    Of course, that is, Maximilian I, himself an emperor. What if I change to Marin to buy the throne? I was beaten by people in groups ...


    It was true that Louis XII was very angry when he learned that Maximilian I was going to buy the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. However, considering national interests, it is unlikely that he will start a full-scale war with the Habsburg family because of this matter. However, Louis XII wanted to vent his anger. So, he and his ministers thought of a good way-use the Swiss and the emperor to die ...


    Due to the problem of Graub��nden, Maximilian I was already at war with the Swiss Union. Therefore, Louis XII decided to add some firewood to the two outbreaks of war, so that the flames of fire could be burned more ...


    To this end, when Maximilian I prepared the Zen Medal, Louis XII sent the money to Switzerland and sent 200,000 Gulden to the Swiss Union, which is in conflict with the Austrian army. , To encourage the Swiss Union, continue to attack the emperor ��s army, and strive to occupy Graub��nden ... In short, Maximilian I was out of luck, and Louis XII would be happy ...


    ����


    Two months later, Marin and his men escorted a few carts of gifts and rushed to Vienna, Austria, to participate in the Zen Meditation Ceremony between Andr��s Pariologos and Maximilian I ... ��


    In order to hold the Zen Zen Ceremony, although there was no crown, Maximilian I still let the craftsmen, according to the memories of Andr��s Pariologos, rushed to create a new crown. In addition, the tailor also made a beautiful royal robe for Andr��s Pariologos.


    When the Zen Meditation began, Andr��s Pariorogos wore a golden royal robe and a new crown, and solemnly walked to the same crowned and wearing a royal robe Maximilian In front of Leon I.


    Maximilian I temporarily took off his crown and let his courtier help him to keep it temporarily. Then Andr��s Pariologos took off his crown and said aloud in Latin:


    "I, Andr��s Pariologos, the emperor of the Roman people (Western Europeans called them the Eastern Roman Empire, but the Byzantines claimed to be the Roman Empire, without the word" East "), and failed the hope of the Roman people, Lost the country and the city. I have no face to stay on the throne ... "


    "His Majesty Maximilian I was the emperor of the Western Roman Empire (although the East Romans called themselves the Roman Empire, but they also called the Holy Roman Empire as Western Rome). They are equally distinguished. Moreover, he is more capable and powerful than me to recover The territory of the Roman Empire. Therefore, I decided to give up the position of the Emperor of the Roman people to His Majesty Maximilian I. May he lead the Roman people to restore the territory of the Roman Empire and remove the pagans (Turkey) from Europa Drove out of the land and became the true, unified emperor of the Great Roman Empire! "


    Finally, Andr��s Pariologos took off the crown on his head, respectfully brought Maximilian I, and offered his blessing.


    Then, the two emperors sat down and signed a legal certificate on the parchment paper about the emperor''s concession. After the signing, Andr��s Pariologs and Maximilian I, holding the parchment side, showed it to the guests in public ...


    Marin is the most clever. From the moment the document was signed, it shows that Maximilian I has won the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. So he shouted:


    "Great Roman Emperor! Great Roman Emperor!"


    Next to him, he accompanied him to attend the Zen Dharma Ceremony. Hundreds of hands next look-his boss is shouting slogans, nothing is said, the following is ...


    Then, the call of "The Great Roman Emperor!"


    Looked at the members of the Habsburg family of the emperor''s family. Marlin, an outsider, shouted his flag to the head of the family, and they couldn''t fall behind, so they immediately shouted with their arms:


    "Great Roman Emperor!"


    "Great Roman Emperor!"


    "Great Roman Emperor!"


    ����


    Then, the nobles of the emperor''s ally Swabian League also shouted together;


    "Great Roman Emperor!"


    "Great Roman Emperor!"


    "Great Roman Emperor!"


    ����


    Then, the nobles who had a good relationship with the emperor also started shouting ... Finally, the neutralists also shouted ...


    In this way, through the Zen ritual, Maximilian I became one person and both the East and West Roman thrones. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ The title is "Great Roman Emperor".


    Maximilian I was very satisfied with Marin ��s first wave of flag waving and shouting. He simply played the perfect nursery and saved him face ...


    Therefore, in order to reward Marin''s outstanding performance as a childcare, Maximilian I announced the closure of Marin as the Duke of the Grand Duchy of Egypt, with independent judicial and administrative powers in Egypt. . In other words, Marin can promote the nobility and grant civilian nobility in the Egyptian prince that does not yet exist. This is similar to Marin''s current power in East Friesland ...


    At the same time, Maximilian I announced that the state religions of both East and West Rome are Catholic ...


    This decision has also satisfied the envoys of the Holy See. Although, Andr��s Pariologos had already converted to Catholicism and abandoned the Orthodox Church. However, Andr��s Pariologos is after all a deceased monarch, like a dog of mourning. He converted to Catholicism and had little influence. But Maximilian I was different. They were originally emperors of a great empire and had a great influence. Maximilian I announced that the Eastern Roman Empire would use Catholicism as the national religion, and it was more important than Andr��s Pariologos to convert to Catholicism. Therefore, the messenger of the Holy See praised Maximilian I''s behavior.


    Of course, before Maximilian I followed Marin''s suggestion, he quietly sent 100,000 gold coins to Rome and handed them to the father and son of Alexander VI. Therefore, not long after Maximilian I accepted the "zen concession", Alexander VI, who had received the money, publicly acknowledged the identity of the Emperor of Rome East of Maximilian I in accordance with the "professional ethics" of receiving money and doing things.

 Chapter 41： Want beauty? Trade for merit

    After the meditation ceremony, Marin not only received the seal, but also received the crown and seal of the Duke of Egypt presented by Maximilian I. They were all pure gold, and it also cost the miserable emperor a sum of money.


    But the emperor was excited at the moment. Although he spent a lot of money, he obtained the position of an emperor, and it was automatically hereditary, and did not need the crown of the pope.


    Moreover, in addition to the Holy See recognition, the princes inside the Shinra basically recognized the status of Emperor Dong Luo of Maximilian I. Even the twin kings of Spain considered acknowledging the identity of Emperor Maximilian I of East Rome ...


    Why do the Spanish Double Kings plan to admit it? It was still in France. Everyone knew that Charles VIII had bought the East Roman crown. While Spain and France are deadly enemies, naturally they do not want France to win the East Roman throne.


    And Maximilian I was the relative of Spain ��s twin kings, but both parties married their daughters to each other ��s sons and were considered allies.


    Before, the kings of Spain did not make up their minds to buy the throne of East Rome, which was a disregard for the French attitude. But now my family father wants to buy this throne. Although the two kings are not very comfortable, they still intend to support it. At the same time, it also allowed Maximilian I to block the thunder and attract the French hatred.


    As for King Henry VII of England, he also intended to recognize the status of Maximilian I. why? Also to make France uncomfortable ...


    France''s admission of Count Edward is no longer a secret, and Henry VII is crazy. Therefore, he supports everything that strikes France. Therefore, both Britain and Spain intend to recognize the identity of the Emperor of Rome in Maximilian I ...


    The entire Western Europe, and only France, refused to recognize the legal identity of Emperor Maximilian I of East Rome. Their reason is that the crown that symbolizes the identity of the Emperor of Eastern Rome is still in Paris. Maximilian I did not get the crown of the Eastern Roman Empire. The ritual of the Zen is a newly imitated crown, not a heritage crown, so it is illegal ... ��


    To tell the truth, Louis XII wanted to send troops to attack the Netherlands near France. However, because Maximilian I was in control of the traffic rush of Italy south of the Graub��nden region in Switzerland, it was easy to send troops south to attack the Principality of Milan, and France was far behind. Therefore, France really wants to attack the Netherlands, Austria can also attack Milan, which currently belongs to France, and even attack Naples ...


    Thus, after thinking over and over again, Louis XII gave up his plan to start a full-scale war with Maximilian I, and instead fully supported the Swiss Union and the emperor''s death ...


    ����


    Marin is very satisfied with the current situation. Marin''s attempt to save the Spanish Prince Ann hindered the opportunity for the Habsburg family to rule Spain together. Therefore, Marin felt a little guilty about the emperor. Therefore, he gave the emperor the opportunity to buy the throne of East Rome, and fulfilled the emperor''s emperor''s dream in advance.


    Because Prince Juan has given birth to a male heir, no matter whether it is Princess Isabella of Portugal, or Juana, the mad daughter married to Prince Philip, has lost the chance of obtaining the Spanish throne. Therefore, the Shinra Empire will not have the opportunity to receive continuous financial support from Spain in the future, so as to have the money to hang France and deter the princes.


    Was originally a good thing for Marin, who is also a prince. But Marin also knows that in the future, Austria needs to fight against the open Ottoman Turkey. Therefore, the strength of the Habsburg family also needs to be strengthened. Otherwise, Austria cannot rely on Vienna, as it had in history, to resist Turkey ��s offensive for two hundred years.


    Therefore, in the future, Marin intends to help the emperor clean up the Swiss, so that he can use his energy to deal with the Turks'' offensive. It''s just that the timing is not yet ripe. Because, the Habsburg family has not yet obtained Hungary, which directly borders with Turkey. Only when the Habsburgs get Hungary will they start to face Ottoman Turkey. At that time, it was Marin who supported the Habsburg family.


    Now, if the Habsburg family is supported in advance, the Habsburg family will probably take advantage of it, and then start to pack up the princes and destroy the domestic balance ...


    Therefore, Marin''s support for the royal family is still mainly on the surface, and the form is greater than the actual. Until the Habsburg family needs to fight against the open monster of Turkey, Marin will fully support them ...


    Moreover, to the best of Marin''s knowledge, Frensberg has begun to help the emperor to train the army, and the combat effectiveness of the Austrian army will inevitably be improved.


    Speaking of it, Marin was still reluctant to let go of Frenzberg. He was Marin''s only general, and he was a little stronger than Schwartz.


    However, Marin knew that Frenzberg was more inclined to the royal orthodox Habsburg family. Staying with him was not intimate. It would be better to send him to the emperor and count as his support for the emperor.


    In fact, Marin is a very insecure person. For his men, he only trusted the five attendants and Kohler who followed him. For other wandering knights who had fled halfway, Marin did not trust much. After all, these wandering knights from noble families have too many ideas, and they surrender to themselves just for wealth, not for their own good.


    Therefore, Marin is looking forward to the young people who are still studying at school. They grew up being fooled from childhood, and when they reached adulthood, they were basically fooled to become loyal. Moreover, because of the high cultural quality, it is no problem to say that they can catch up with Schwarz, at least better than the two mediocre guys Garland and Tara.


    The most important thing is that they are mass-produced ...


    As long as the number is enough, it can make up for the difference in individual capabilities. Moreover, they are trustworthy ...


    When this group of teenagers grow up, Marin intends to gradually clean up the officers who are not loyal to the homeless knights, and gradually marginalize or aerialize them to replace their own loyalty. Only then can you be completely in control of the army, and with a high-quality modern army, you can start the hegemony mode.


    For now, because there are more wandering knights who are not attentive to himself, Marin still has doubts about the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the army. Of course, no matter how, because of advanced weapons and training methods, their own army still exceeds that of other countries in this era.


    The current problem is that these middle and high-ranking officers from the wandering knights have a fixed mindset and have their own set of ideas. Some of Marin''s advanced ideas, which they want to implement, are always changed to something that suits their ideas and are discounted.


    For now, only Schwarz, a senior general in the military, has no background and no systematic education of military education in this era. Therefore, listening to Marin, he has done a good job in military reform. Moreover, there will be no doubt about any decision made by Marin. This is exactly what modernized military officers need.


    Of course, listening to Marin alone unconditionally is actually not scientific. In order to rationalize the command, we still have to wait until the establishment of the staff. However, if a group of old-school wandering knights were allowed to establish the staff, Marin might as well not. This is because their old-school military thinking may drag down the standard of the staff. Therefore, the staff, Marin also plans to wait for the children in the school to grow up, and then establish.


    Now, the young people in the school are all learning materials written by Marin. When he gets older, he will also learn the military textbooks written by Marin. Through education, they will have complete modern military thinking. At that time, the staff established with them as the core will not have the remnants of old-school military ideas, and will be more advanced and more suitable for formulating suitable plans ...


    ����


    After returning to East Friesland, Marin announced to his men that he had become the Duke of Egypt. You do n��t quite understand, what is the benefit of the title of Duke of Egypt with no practical benefits ...


    But when Marin announced that he could promote the identity of the Italian beauties in the name of the Duke of Egypt, so that they could be worthy of the status of the nobles, many people were excited ...


    Is most excited by the group of people who followed Marin from civilians and were promoted to nobility. They have also seen the group of Italian girls, all of whom are beautiful, very exciting. Of course, this is specially selected by Alter, can it be beautiful?


    Marin carefully observed, and found that some officers from the homeless knights in the army, because of the inherent family hierarchy concept, although emotional, were not excited. Even though Marin said that those girls could be promoted to noble status, these people were not tempted.


    Marin sighed in his heart-Sure enough, the thoughts of these wandering knights are difficult to change. They have received the education of the cavaliers since childhood, and the old-fashioned ideas have been deeply rooted in their brains. It ��s so hard to change them ...


    It is those nobles of civilian origin, including Schwartz and Kahn, who are very interested in this ...


    Because they are civilians, they will naturally not look down on those Italian girls who are also civilians. Moreover, Marin''s willingness to promote the identities of those girls also helped them resolve the concerns of "marriage between your husband and your wife".


    So, the first time Kahn missed a woman, she shouted excitedly:


    "Master, I want one ... No, I want two Italian beauties!"


    Marin was stunned, and then he laughed loudly, and everyone else laughed out loud ...


    "Kahn, according to the regulations, you can only marry one girl, marrying two girls is against the law and canon!"


    "Ah? This way?" Kahn scratched his head, and then mumbled:


    "I just think those girls are good-looking and good-looking, but the horror can''t help me toss about the physique of a bull, so I only need two ..."


    This time, everyone laughed so hard ... Kahn was too sincere ...


    Marin finally stopped laughing and said to Kahn:


    "Good, I can give you two girls, but you can only marry one girl ..."


    Kahn scratched his head sternly:


    "It''s trouble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who should I marry ..."


    Marin was speechless. Before he had picked two girls, he was worried about who he should marry, and it was honest. Such an IQ can only be his chief of staff. Or, lead the charge. Let him be the commander-in-chief and surely defeat the army ...


    Everyone started to discuss the group of Italian beauties. However, Marin poured cold water on them:


    "Okay, gentlemen, want a woman? Yes, let''s wait until after playing Yevre. Whoever performs well will pick first. If the performance is particularly good, you can pick two ..." Marin seduced.


    "Wow--" Everyone was excited ...


    "Sir, let''s go to war quickly, I want to be a pioneer! I want two beautiful wives ..."


    "But Master, it is illegal to marry two wives ..." Kohler reminded.


    "Nothing, another open lover ..." Marin said indifferently. He himself, a wife and a lover, or a little aunt ... Therefore, he can''t ask his men to keep the rules.


    "However, the child born by love is an illegitimate child and has no inheritance rights ..."


    "Is this a matter? As long as they are willing to do things well and have made great contributions, I can register their illegitimate children as knights or jazz ..."


    Colle suddenly had nothing to say, he forgot that Marin could promote ordinary people to nobility ...


    And Marin ��s commitment made the generals warlike. Because, Marin said, a well-executed officer can not only choose a beautiful Italian girl as his wife, but also choose one more lover. The outstanding soldiers even have the opportunity to pick a beautiful woman as his wife ...


    Therefore, whether it is an officer or a soldier, they are eager to join the war, and hope to get a flower-like wife through excellent performance ...

 Chapter 42： Soldiers divided into 3 roads and marched into Jever

    Came back from Vienna in June 1502. After another period of time, Cohorn mortars were finally set.


    After the transformation of the craftsmen, Cohorn mortar was finally thinner than before. However, for safety reasons, it has reached a total weight of 90 kg. However, this is already very light. After all, this is a large-caliber gun of 24 pounds.


    After setting, Marin trained the army while intensifying the cannon factory. In this attack, Marin intends to dispatch 5,000 soldiers ...


    In fact, Jever has only 500 troops, so it does n��t need that much. Only, Marin likes quick battles, so he dispatched more than 10 times.


    Moreover, this group of soldiers is not only fighting against Jever, but also fighting against the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. Because, Baron Evel. Wilmken, married Heidwig, the daughter of Gerhard VI, former Earl of Oldenburg, son-in-law of Gerhard VI, former Earl of Oldenburg. Sister-in-law of John V, Earl of Den Burg.


    Therefore, Marin ��s enemies are not only the 500 soldiers of Yevre, but also the 3000 soldiers of Oldenburg. However, in order to suppress the independence of Sweden, Danish King Hans and his cousin John V borrowed 1,000 soldiers. Therefore, there are only 2,000 soldiers in Oldenburg. Therefore, Marin feels that it is enough to dispatch 5,000 soldiers ...


    Moreover, with these 5,000 soldiers, Marin also intends to divide the soldiers into three ...


    Of these, the most important way is definitely the one sent to attack Jever Castle. This way is very important because it needs to be tackled. Therefore, Marin will let this passerby, bring 20 Cohorn mortars, and concentrate on bombing Jever Castle. In this way, Marin decided to send 2,000 people ...


    The second group of people is mainly to go to the junction of Jeffre and Oldenburg in the south to intercept the possible reinforcement of Oldenburg. Therefore, they will be based on infantry phalanxes, lining up at the border between Jever and Oldenburg, digging pits before the formation to block the reinforcements that Oldenburg may send. In this way, Marin also plans to send 2,000 people.


    As for the third group of people, it is mainly to go to Wangeran, the important town north of Jever. Because, Edmund Wilmken''s cousin Smyr Wilmken and several members of the Wilmken family are in this small town.


    Since they want to destroy Jever, Marin will not make the last mistake and let any member of the Wilmken family escape. Fortunately, there are not many members of the Wilmken family, mainly concentrated in Jever and Wangerland. As long as these two towns are captured, the Wilmken family can be wiped out.


    Clan group is gone, no exile will appear. It is very annoying to have exiles appear. They will continue to trouble the rulers and secretly organize rebels. It will even be used by hostile countries, causing great trouble to the rulers.


    Therefore, it is best to catch all the members of the Wilmken family, so that there will be no future problems ...


    In the previous life, Marin played Eurovision 4 and chose East Friesland to start. As a result, he found that Jever was very problematic. Around 1575, Maria of Jever, who had no heirs after his death, directly dedicated Jever to the State of Oldenburg. The East Frisian Lambert chosen by Marin could not fight against the Oldenburg with the powerful ally Denmark, and could only watch the hundreds of square kilometers of Jever being robbed by the Oldenburg ... ��


    It looks like that Maria of Jever, now less than a year old, is the only daughter of Edo Wilmken and Heidewig ...


    For a long time, Marin thought about how to deal with prisoners of war, and felt a little tricky. Because Hedwig is the sister of the Earl of Oldenburg and cannot be executed. Otherwise, it will directly lead to war between the two countries. However, if he kills Edo Wilmken and Maria Wilmken, he will also make Hedwig crazy. This woman, even if she let her go, she will surely encourage Oldenburg and herself ...


    Moreover, if you kill Maria Wilmken who is under one year old, it is indeed too inhuman ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to-execute the male members of the Wilmken family, release Hedwig, and hand over Maria Hedwig to the convent to raise her to become a nun ...


    After making up his mind, Marin took the 5,000 army oath division ...


    The Marlin oath meeting was very special. In addition to Leonardo da Vinci and other musicians playing together, he used the violin to play "He is a Knight", Marin also invited the 2000 Italian beauty ...


    Marin instructed the tailor to give each of these 2,000 Italian beauties a white, close-shoulder style **** skirt, which was worn on the body and matched with their charming face, it was simply suffocating ...


    When the 2000 Italian beauties stood on the stage in accordance with Marin ��s fate, the big soldiers under the stage had their eyes straight and their mouth drooled ...


    Marin is very satisfied with this effect. This time he went out, all the soldiers he selected were single dogs ...


    Because she is a single dog, she longs for women. Marin pulled out 2000 Italian beauties and made them appear, making this group of single dog soldiers just about to move ...


    Marin and the group of single dog soldiers had enough water before they said with a smile:


    "How? Want? Yes ... As long as you perform well in this battle and make military achievements, you can choose one of these beauties, all are big girls in yellow flowers ..."


    "Oh ---" The soldiers below were suddenly excited and howling, their blood was boiling in their bodies ...


    "Make merits! Make merits! Make merits!"


    "The officers also noticed that if you make a contribution, you can pick a beautiful woman out of it. And, if you are worried that they do not have noble status, you are not afraid, I can register them as nobles, and I will never insult you ... , People who have great achievements can choose one more beauty to be mistress ... "


    "Oh--" The officers are also excited now-is there such a good thing?


    "However, Lord Earl, is it really okay to raise a mistress in this way? Wife will object ..." An officer asked questions ...


    "It ��s good to say that if your wife really comes from a noble family, they must have the confidence to oppose your mistress ... but ... the girls here are all Italian civilians, even if I cite them as nobles, it matches your identity. , They also have no confidence to oppose your mistress ... after all, they are originally civilian daughters, and no aristocratic father-in-law will come to the door ... so, you can raise them with confidence ... "Marin said confusingly ...


    "Yeah, without aristocratic father-in-law (especially the father-in-law of a knight), the foster mistress is not afraid of being knocked on the door ..." Some sullen young officers figured it out ...


    "Fuck it! I want to make great achievements, I want to pick two beautiful wives and sleep together!" There are young and **** officers, eyes red ...


    ����


    Just like that, Marin completely ignited the blood of this group of single dog soldiers with 2,000 Italian beauties. Now, even in the face of a hundred thousand troops, they dare to move forward bravely and desperately with the enemy ...


    Feel the time is almost up, Marin waved his hand, the starting trumpet sounded, 5000 eager single dog generals, the soldiers were divided into three groups, and the fighting spirit was marching toward the Jever region ...

 Chapter 43： Lightning burst

    Marin is a believer in blitzkrieg. Although he opposed fascism, it did not prevent him from admiring Guderian''s blitzkrieg. The big powers that fell under the blitz even included powers like France.


    Know that it is precisely through "blitzkrieg" that the Germans conquered Poland in 27 days, Denmark in 1 day, Norway in 23 days, Netherlands in 5 days, Belgium in 18 days, and France in 39 days ...


    These conquered countries, except for Norway, are weak countries, and the others were not weak countries ...


    For example, Denmark was conquered by the Germans in one day, but he has long dominated Northern Europe and is a famous Viking. Even in later generations, it is considered a strong country.


    It''s just that the Germans moved too fast, and Denmark''s area was small. Therefore, under the sudden blow, the Danes did not even have a chance to react, and they died directly ...


    Only in a country like the Soviet Union with a very large area, because of the speed of the army''s advancement, was it able to relieve the breath and did not fall under the blitz.


    However, looking at Europe, a country as large as the Soviet Union, there is only this one, no semicolon ... Even in the world, there is no bigger than the Soviet Union ...


    And other European countries, the area is relatively small. Even France, which has a large area, is only 550,000 square kilometers, and under the impact of aircraft tanks, it can not support it for long.


    Of course, Marin has no planes or tanks. But he has horses ...


    Moreover, Yevre is only a small place. The most important thing is-Jever is not far from Aurich, the total distance is only forty kilometers.


    In order to speed up the march, Marin gathered thousands of horses across the country, and let 5000 soldiers make one horse per person, and it was very convenient to rush ...


    As for the grain load and artillery, Marin walked to prepare a large number of oxcarts to transport. The speed of the bullock cart is definitely not comparable to that of the carriage, but the victory is good in endurance, and the cargo is more and heavier ...


    At around 9 am, Marin completed the mobilization. Then, Marin took most of the soldiers, rode the war horses and the horses, and the soldiers were divided into three roads, and began to rush towards Jever, more than forty kilometers ...


    More than 40 kilometers is the distance between Aurich and Jever, and the distance from Aurich to the south of Jever is even shorter. The distance to Wangerland, north of Jever, reached about 50 kilometers.


    However, this is not a problem. Because, Marin ordered that the whole army advance at full speed, don''t care too much for horsepower ...


    Marin pursues speed as well as speed ...


    At a distance of more than 40 kilometers, the warhorse or the horse ran down quickly, maybe you have to rest for a while, but it is not a problem. Because Ma Zairen can also run at a speed of 20-30 kilometers per hour.


    Marin did not hesitate to horsepower. As a result, everyone worked together. More than two o''clock in the afternoon, the Middle Route Army arrived in Jever and then surrounded Jever Castle ...


    Almost at the same time, the Southern Army also reached the southern border of Jever and began to guard the main roads of traffic. At more than 3 pm, the army also arrived in the undefended town of Wangerland in the north of Jever.


    Even, the prosperous small town of Wangerland, because there was no response, I forgot to close the gate ...


    Commander Stade, who commanded the North Road Army, saw the opportunity in front of him, without hesitation, he ordered the army to rush towards the city gate directly ...


    After stepping on a large number of Yevre civilians congested at the city gate, the North Road Army successfully controlled the south gate of Wangerland Town and launched a **** battle with the counterattack enemy ...


    After the defender''s counterattack was repelled, Stade successfully led the main force into the city ...


    However, Stadt did n��t forget that Malin wanted to seize the orders of all Wilmken family members, sent out cavalry, and blocked the other three gates. As soon as he saw someone escape, he stopped ...


    Sure enough, a few people rushed out of the east gate on horseback and tried to flee, but were stopped by the cavalry. During the first interrogation, it was really a member of the Wilmken family ... And the cousin Smyr Wilmken, the baron Edo Wilmken who was responsible for the management of Wangerland City, led the not yet East Frisian Hundreds of soldiers surrounded by army divisions shrank into a rudimentary castle in the middle of the city, and resisted ...


    ����


    At the same time, when Stad attacked Wangerland, the Chinese Army led by Marin had just completed the siege of Jever Castle ...


    Although Jever is the capital of Baron Jever, the main core building is a castle. As for the street houses outside the city, there is no wall protection. In the view of the Wilmken family, those pariahs cannot commit to building a wall for them ...


    It was Wanggland, because it was a wholesale center for salted fish and supplies led by Baron Jever, and the city walls were built to protect commercial safety.


    Yevre is also an area close to the sea, and there are many Frisian fishermen. Wangerland is the largest salted fish wholesale center in Jever. Here, there are vendors every day who sell salted fish from the coastal fishing villages to Wanggland for wholesale and distribution to the inland areas for sale.


    Because of strict medieval regulations, there is a lot of time during the year when meat is not allowed. Therefore, salted fish that can be eaten during fasting has become an important food for people. Therefore, as long as the seaside countries are generally not too poor. Of course, you can''t make a fortune by selling salted fish. Only by developing maritime trade can we really get rich ...


    When Stad ��s army surrounded the castle in Wangerland, Marin ��s side had just drove out the people of Jever in the houses around Jever Castle, and managed them together to prevent them from chaos.


    Is the baron''s residence, and the guards in the castle are very alert. After seeing the dust raised by the horses of the Marin army in the distance, the gate of Jever Castle was closed immediately. This made Marin unable to send troops directly to the city gate like Stadt.


    But Marin is not in a hurry, unlike siege now. Having lost the opportunity to seize the city gate, there is no need to come back. Moreover, the 20 24-pound Cohorn mortars used to bomb the castle, along with the iron ball shells, were in the bullock cart behind, and they would not arrive until about tomorrow.


    Therefore, Marin is not in a hurry to attack now. After driving the original residents around the castle into several large courtyards, Marin placed the troops on the spot. As for the horses that were tired from running, the soldiers took out the oats prepared in advance from the pockets around the horse''s neck and fed them.


    Then, Marin himself first chose a residential house of principle castle, lived in it, and used it as a temporary headquarters.


    Next, Marin divided the army into four parts, and surrounded Jever Castle in four directions ...


    At this time, there were only 200 warriors in Jever Castle, and they had to explode them in any direction. Therefore, no matter what, the defenders in the city have no ability to defeat the East Frisian army in any direction.


    It''s just that in order to prevent someone from breaking through in the middle of the night, Marin has arranged a watch and secret whistle on duty to closely monitor the movements of the four gates. Even, in order to prevent the occurrence of Edsad I using the tunnel to escape, Marin is also preparing to send a horse team to patrol in the middle of the night ...


    Because the bullock cart for transporting the tent had not arrived yet, the soldiers of the Middle Route Army had to squeeze in the houses around the castle first. However, several sentries were arranged to closely monitor the castle''s movements in case of a night attack ...


    As for the Southern Route Army, it was divided into three groups, occupying three junctions leading to the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg in the southern border area of ??Jever. After occupying the intersection, the commander Steindorff of the route sent a herald and ordered three men and women to dig the road first to block the reinforcements of Oldenburg.


    Waited for the road to be dug, and Steindorff began to order the construction of camps. Of course, a number of private houses were also requisitioned ...


    There are many Musketeers in the Southern Army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Steindorff was born as Musketeer Commander. This time, in addition to the infantry, the South Road Army is the 300 black shirt knight he brought.


    Before, in order to achieve the purpose of blitzkrieg, Malinte ordered all the soldiers participating in the war to practice horseback riding for a long time. Although he didn''t dare to say that he was skilled in riding, but riding a horse on the road was no problem. I really ca n��t learn to ride a horse, so I have been replaced ...


    However, in this era, because horse farming was popular in Europe, soldiers did not have much contact with pulling horses when they were farmers. Therefore, most people still ride horses, but save a lot of things.


    Relying on the rapid speed of lightning, Marin completely beat Yevre by surprise. The Jever army, except for the defenders of Jever Castle, was completely unresponsive and was defeated or captured ...


    Because the speed was too fast, not only did the North Frisian army of the East Frisian rush into the city of Wangerland, but it also made Baroque Evre Wilmken, who had no time to send a messenger to Oldenburg Begging for help. Even if you want to send, it is too late. Because, whether it is the Central Army or the Southern Army, they have brought a lot of black shirt knights to patrol on the road going south to Oldenburg. When you encounter a messenger, you will definitely be shot down with a carbine ... Marin once ordered-if you encounter horseback riding, if you don''t want to dismount the horse for inspection, you will shoot directly, regardless of life or death ...


    In this way, by virtue of the rapid advance, Marin ��s army not only captured Wangerland, the important town of Jever, but also surrounded Jever Castle and controlled the border road between the south and Oldenburg, making the news Did not spread ...


    Next is the moment of siege. When the artillery and ammunition arrived the next day, it was the moment when 20 large-caliber mortar shells bombarded Jever Castle ...

 Chapter 44： Do n’t save me ammo!

    The next morning, artillery and yinzhong finally arrived. In addition to the 20 24-pound Cohorn mortars, there are 10 three-pound guns.


    The 24-pound Cohorn mortar is naturally used to smash the city walls and gates. As for the three-pound gun, it was used to suppress the enemy in the city.


    After the arrival of the artillery and heavy troops, Marin did not order an immediate attack, but first let the troops that arrived later have lunch and then took a lunch break.


    After the lunch break, the artillery troops carried artillery and began to arrange artillery positions before the formation. The heavy troops are responsible for setting up tents.


    Last night most of the soldiers made up all night and did not sleep well. Because the beds are not enough. Although many private houses were robbed for rest, the beds were limited, and many people slept against the wall. Fortunately, it is already the end of June and the beginning of July, it is summer. In winter, people must be frozen to death.


    Of course, even on the way to the march, even if you set up a tent, there is no bed, just a military floor, but it is much more comfortable than sleeping on the wall.


    Then, throughout the afternoon, in addition to building a military camp, Marin only arranged artillery units to arrange artillery positions and adjust the angle of fire ...


    The artillery of this era has a very low hit rate and no optical or electronic sighting equipment. Therefore, it is very difficult to adjust the angle of the artillery. Before shooting, multiple shots are required until the target is hit. Of course, multiple shots are only suitable for land combat. Because the targets of many marine artillery are fixed, especially the city walls and fortifications. Therefore, the offensive side can shoot multiple times. If the naval warfare, the enemy ship keeps moving, there is no chance of school shooting. Therefore, the naval hit rate is quite low.


    20 24-pound Cohorn mortars and 10 three-pound guns were fired all afternoon, killing a lot of shells, which made the quartermaster very distressed.


    But Marin was not distressed. After all, Columbus just pulled back 300 tons of saltpeter, and a total of 400 tons of gunpowder was deployed. Moreover, a large amount of egg white is used, kneaded into strips, and cut into granules.


    Each bombardment, 24-pound Cohorn mortar, but only spent 255 grams of granular gunpowder, the cost is not large. Even if the purity of gunpowder is not enough, 280 grams are required, and the cost is not too much. After the use of granular gunpowder, the charge of the three-pound gun was about the same as that of the Cohorn mortar.


    However, it is easy to calibrate a three-pound gun, and the calibrating is completed after a few rounds. Because the three-pound gun is a direct-fire gun, as long as the mountain behind the barrel is facing the target. At most, consider the problem of descent during the flight of a cannonball, and with a little adjustment, you can hit the head of the city.


    So, the three-pound gun was the first to finish shooting ...


    As for the 24-pound Cohorn mortar, they were all gathered by Marin and used to bombard the South Gate. All 20 guns were fan-shaped and required to be aimed only at the south gate of Jever Castle.


    After all, the south gate of Jever Castle is made of oak. Even if it is made very thick, it can''t help the 24-pound iron ball slamming ...


    Adjusted all afternoon, only 20 Cohorn mortars were fired. Marin couldn''t ask for more of these gunners. Because it is indeed very difficult to calibrate the cannon. Not to mention the artillery, even Marin himself, and he does n��t know how to calculate and estimate the artillery angle and distance ... so, let the artillery fumble for themselves ... Anyway, the ammunition tube is enough ...


    Early the next morning, the soldiers who slept beautifully on the march in the tent, got up and assembled, and continued to besiege the castle of Jever.


    Marin still did not order a strong attack, because the heavy attack caused great casualties. As a traverser, Marin is most afraid of casualties. For this reason, most of the battles Marin fought were sneak attack and ambush battle. Because of these two methods of warfare, the soldiers of this side have the lowest casualties. If you are just head-on with your enemies, of course, you are bloody, but you will suffer a lot of casualties.


    If you shoot at the enemy''s musket, the casualties are simply appalling ...


    Fortunately, the European army in this era had a very low rate of musket equipment. Even if the army with Marin had just faced up, the opponent was shot. Therefore, in the battle of Lyle County, the Saxon army lacking long-range firepower suffered a great loss, and the casualties on both sides were extremely unequal ...


    In order to reduce casualties, Marin does not plan to attack for the time being, because of the tactics of climbing the city wall, the casualties are very high. So, although the army surrounded Jever Castle, Marin let the 30 artillery fired yesterday afternoon take the lead. 20 24-pound Cohorn mortars bombarded the south gate of Jever Castle. The 10 three-pounder guns bombarded the south gate of Jever Castle and attacked the opposing defenders ...


    The aim of the three-pound gun is very easy. The 10 three-pound guns and the three-pound iron ball sent out from the city head. He smashed his head and frightened the defender Jever in the city.


    So, after a few rounds of shooting, there was no Jevre Defender on the head of Nancheng ...


    The 24-pound Cohorn mortar''s bombardment of the city gates progressed somewhat slowly. After all, as a city gate, even oak is made very thick.


    Moreover, at this time, behind the south gate of Jever Castle, filled with bricks and tree sticks, it pressed against the south gate. Not only that, Edo, Baron Wilmken, and the civilians in the city of Xiaming, moved more bricks and tree sticks to fill the south gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the shelling was not without effect. At least, after every shelling, the oak city gate will be sawdust flying ...


    Because 20 24-pound Cohorn mortars were hit at one door, the destructive power was quite large. In each round of shelling, there were 20 large iron **** weighing 24 pounds, which hit the oak city gate, strong and powerful. It can be estimated that this door will be smashed within two days ...


    Marin ��s artillery position is 600 meters in front of the city wall. Originally, Marin also counterattacked the enemy''s artillery. However, after shooting for many rounds, the opponent did not have artillery anymore, not even a crossbow on the bed, only sporadic counterattacks with bows and arrows, but could not shoot artillery positions at all.


    So, Marin removed the shield soldiers that had been standing next to the artillery, allowing the artillery to shoot the city gate and the wall head with confidence ...


    "Give me bang, don''t save ammunition! Laozi is a local tyrant, not bad at this ammunition! Quick ... bang hard!" Marin shouted beside the artillery.


    Because the gunpowder is sufficient, and the iron and steel plant produces so much hot metal every day, it is easy to make iron ball shells by the sand casting method. Therefore, Marin ammunition is very sufficient and not afraid of waste. In fact, this practice of not being afraid of wasting ammunition and attaching great importance to the lives of soldiers has the style of a later Yankee ...


    All day long, Marin''s artillery had been shelling Jever Castle. In addition to the cooling time of the barrel, other times, continued shooting.


    In the evening, Marin saw through a telescope that the south gate of Jever Castle had been riddled with holes. It is estimated that if we work harder tomorrow, we will be able to open this door.


    As for the masonry and trees behind the gate, Marin didn''t care. After all, it was not a wall made by craftsmen. No matter how many piles there are, no stone wall is strong. It''s only a matter of time as long as the oak door is opened and the deposits are opened ...

 Chapter 45： Donnie Curry

    Sure enough, as expected by Marin, the next morning, after a while, the ultra-thick oak door at the south gate of Jever Castle finally couldn''t help but be smashed by the 24-pound iron ball and was directly smashed out of the cave.


    Then, it didn''t work. Because at this time, behind the extra-thick oak door, it was filled with barriers such as masonry and logs. In desperation, Marin had to order the artillery to continue bombardment ...


    However, at this time the defenders in the castle were not idle. Edo Wilmken, now directing the soldiers to demolish the house:


    "Go, that house will be demolished, hurry up! All the masonry wood, piled up to the south gate ..."


    Shelling continues, but more and more bricks and wood piled up behind the south gate ...


    The 24 pound iron ball smashed the bricks and stones piled up close to the wooden door into a large pit and extended inwards. However, Marin also saw through the telescope the thickness of the masonry inside the gate ...


    "Fuck, how thick is this **** ..."


    Marin mobilized 5 three-pounder guns together to bombard the large holes in the door in a straight line, trying to smash the accumulated bricks, but the effect seems to be general ...


    "It would be nice if there were explosive bags to explode these bricks ..." Marin murmured.


    At this time, although there were a lot of masonry piled up behind the door, they were not glued together, and they were not strong with each other. If you put a bag of explosives in the hole behind the door, you can really blow up the bricks. After all, the masonry is just a pile, not a building.


    Without further ado, Marin immediately decided to find an explosive bag ...


    Of course, he did not prepare a ready-made explosive package. However, there are gunpowder barrels ...


    Easy to hold the granular gunpowder for artillery, it is an oak barrel. Oak barrels are relatively thick, also for safety. After all, if the gunpowder barrel breaks, leaks out, and encounters Mars again, something big is going to happen. If you drill this small oak barrel with a small eye on the barrel wall and insert a fuze, it can be regarded as a barrel-type explosive. Although I couldn''t keep up with the explosive power of smokeless gunpowder in later generations, I also managed to use it ...


    So, Marin found woodworking soldiers, collected woodworking tools from the private house, found an iron cone, and began to drill holes in the barrel wall ...


    Then, using linen and bulk gunpowder, it was rubbed into a longer fuse ...


    Of course, these are not the most important. The most important thing is-who can put this gunpowder barrel, carry it, put it in the doorway, and ignite ...


    Marin, at this time, need to call a brave Dong Cunrui ......


    Marin stood on the high platform and started recruiting the warriors with the earth horn:


    "Warriors, who among you is willing to carry a gunpowder barrel, tuck it into the city gate, and ignite it? Who dares to go, I have a lot of rewards! Not only rewards for the merits of war, rewards for women, and 200 gold coins for rewards. ! "


    "But, Lord Earl, ignited the gunpowder barrel, didn''t you blow yourself up too? Even if it was given to the beauty, I couldn''t sleep ..." A soldier asked sternly, causing everyone to laugh.


    "No, I will not let you die. Look, this is the fuse, so long! After the fuse is lit, you have enough time to evacuate the city gate and wait for the gunpowder barrel to explode ..."


    Everyone came to watch and found that the fuse was really long enough ...


    "But, lord, our artillery is still blasting, carrying gunpowder barrels, will we be killed by our own artillery?" A soldier asked.


    "This kid, what nonsense? If someone carried a gun barrel up, I wouldn''t stop firing? In short, I won''t hurt you by mistake."


    After explaining with Marin and the soldiers, the soldiers finally confirmed that they were not killed in vain. Then, someone started to sign up ...


    "Me, me, me ... Adult, I am brave ..."


    "I can do it ..."


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man. After hearing that he would not be killed or accidentally injured by his own artillery, many soldiers finally got tempted ...


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded:


    "Sir, send me! I will do this well!"


    Marin saw a bearded soldier roaring with a loud voice ...


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Duny Curry!" Cried out loudly.


    "What, you said your name is Dong Cunrui? Did you also cross over? Heroes ..." When the soldiers were talking, the artillery was firing, which affected Marin''s hearing. So, Marin misunderstood Donnie Curry as Dong Cunrui ... When excited, Chinese all came out ...


    This strong soldier named Donnie Curry scratched his head, he didn''t understand what Marin was saying ...


    Marin also reacted, and looked at the soldier named Donnie Curry, who did n��t seem to understand Chinese ...


    "It seems that it is not the hero of the bombardment in my mind ..."


    "However, the name is so good, it''s him ..." Then, Marin made up his mind to let this strong soldier named Duny Curry go to bomb the bunker ... ah, it''s the bomb gate ...


    "Okay, Duny, it ��s your choice. Carry this gunpowder barrel on your back. When you get under the gate, tuck the gunpowder barrel into the gate hole, and then cover the gunpowder with some broken bricks smashed by iron **** Bucket, and pull the fuse out and lay it out ... Then use the fire rope to ignite the fuse ... Finally, you evacuate the city gate hole at the fastest speed to avoid being killed ... "


    Marin and Donnie Curry gave a detailed explanation to let him understand how to do it. However, this surnamed Donnie Cree still has a good understanding, and soon understood what to do. In fact, he is also a descendant of the cavalier family. He is just an illegitimate child. He has a surname, but he is also a civilian. He is relatively poor and happens to be a famine, so he went out to serve as a soldier. However, literacy is smarter than ordinary soldiers ...


    Before carrying the gunpowder barrel to leave, Duny Curry asked Marin for a door and asked the carpentry soldier to nail the handle behind the door so that he could hold it up to resist the attack of the enemy ...


    After all, he went to the Shing Mun Cave to put a gunpowder barrel. If he was found by the enemy, he would definitely attack him. If you throw a brick down and hit him on the head-the mission will fail ... Moreover, the wooden door can also prevent the bow and arrow of the enemy on the city head from shooting ...


    Marin appreciates Toni Ciri ��s creativity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ quickly arranged for carpentry soldiers, demolished a thicker residential door, and nailed the handle behind the door for easy gripping ...


    Then, the strong Donnie Curry was carrying a gunpowder barrel, carrying a door, and ran towards the city gate ...


    Donnie Curry attacked, and Marin ordered the Cohorn mortars that bombarded the city gate to stop attacking. And all the three-pound guns continue to bombard the city heads, suppress the city head guards, and prevent them from protruding their heads and attacking Duny.


    Donnie Cry was still found by the defenders, some soldiers threw bricks and stones from the city head. Fortunately, the stones they dropped were relatively small. Moreover, because the city''s head was suppressed by a three-pound gun, the defenders did not dare to take their heads for a long time to aim at Duny Curry. thing����


    After entering the city gate, the defenders above the city could not attack him. Donnie Curry put down the door and cleared the big hole under the Kohoorn mortar attack before, picking up a lot of broken wood and broken bricks. Then, he buried the gunpowder pail in accordance with Marin''s instructions, and covered it with a lot of broken wood and broken bricks. After that, he put the long fuse in a small space in the gate of the city into a "Z" shape, ready to ignite ...


    Remove the matchstick originally borrowed from the matchlock gunman from his left arm. Duny Curry blew the matchstick, and the matchstick head lit up ...


    Doni. Curry carefully stretched the head of the fire rope towards the fuse ...


    "Oh, oh"


    The fuse began to burn, and Donnie Curry immediately carried the wooden door on his head, and ran away from the old road ...


    Marin, through the telescope, saw the movement of Donnie Curry, and praised:


    "Good guys are brave and intelligent, not reckless, but useful ..."

 Chapter 46： For beauty, rush!

    Donnie Curry rushed out not long after, when he reached a safe position, there was a huge explosion sound behind him ...


    "Boom--"


    A large amount of masonry piled up at the city gate, because of the impact, not only the remaining oak city gate collapsed, but the bricks inside seemed to be unsupported, and fell down lazily ... Then, the gate position, the lower part It was filled with masonry, and the upper part was empty. However, the fallen bricks and stones form a **** so that people can climb up and enter the city ...


    Marin looked at it, the opportunity came, immediately pulled out his sword and shouted:


    "Put breastplates and helmets! For beautiful women, rush!"


    "For the beauty!" A group of single dog warriors were irritated. They swiftly put on the chest plate armor, put on the helmet, picked up the spear and the sword, and quickly rushed to the gate ...


    Side charge, these **** warriors screamed:


    "For the beauty!"


    "I want to marry two wives!"


    "I want to marry a dozen ..."


    ����


    Then, the 500 soldiers outside the south gate quickly arrived outside the south gate, climbing up the **** formed by the collapsed masonry, trying to pass through the pile of masonry and entering the city from the upper part of the gate.


    However, Edo Wilkin was obviously reluctant to let Marin''s real and rush in. So, he sent a close friend Russell, led 100 soldiers, blocked in the south gate, relying on the narrow space, and launched a **** battle with the East Frisian army rushing into the city ...


    "Withstand, the brothers withstand it! Never let the usurper''s army rush in!" Russell said that the usurper refers to Marin.


    In fact, the relationship between the Yevre family and the Sykesner family that originally ruled East Friesland was not good. After Marin seized the position, the Wilmken family refused to recognize Marin''s status in order to excuse Malin''s disobedience, calling Marin a "threaver" ...


    The city gate was not big, and half of it was blocked by masonry, and a **** was formed. Therefore, it has an impact on the impact speed of the East Frisian army.


    When the East Frisian army stumbled across the **** and entered the city, there were hundreds of Yevre warriors coming ...


    As long as Marlin''s general appeared, dozens of swords were on the way ...


    Fortunately, Marin made all his men wear chest armor and helmets. Therefore, anyone who stabbed into the chest and cut into the head failed to achieve merit ...


    However, there are too many swords of the enemy. Even if they can''t pierce their chests and can''t cut their heads, they can cut the swords on their arms and thighs, but they have wounded General Marin''s army ...


    "Ah-my arm ..."


    "Ouch, my legs ..."


    In the first round of the charge, several soldiers were cut down. Fortunately, because the head and chest were protected, there was no death.


    The well-trained veteran who followed, immediately dragged the injured person back to the city gate cave, handed it to the person behind, and sent to the battlefield hospital ...


    Of course, this is not a formal field hospital, but Marin brought a group of disciples from Mozhgen and Battle, and asked them to bring the cooked white gauze and alcohol to bandage the wounded. In addition, supplemented by the gold sore medicine that Morzhgen and Battle have configured themselves ...


    The army''s charge will not stop because someone is injured. After the first wave of impact was blocked, the people behind learned better. Especially Tony Curry, who just blasted the city gate, carried his gate over again ...


    Tony Curry carried the gate board and said to his comrades in arms:


    "I''m going to preach, you follow me!"


    Then, holding a huge door panel, he rushed in first ...


    Dozens of swords were cut on the door panel. Although the door panel was greatly damaged, the momentum of the impact finally opened the gap. And the East Frisian soldiers in the back also went out of the city gate hole and started fighting with the defenders in the city ...


    The defenders in the castle are all soldiers who have been raised by the Wilmken family for many years. Although they cannot be considered dead, they are almost the same. So, when Edo Wilmken was going to die, these people had no plans to survive ...


    Fortunately, Marin used beauty as a reward, which greatly stimulated the fighting spirit of the soldiers. Therefore, in the face of the red eyes and desperate Jever, the soldiers did not flinch ...


    However, in the face of the desperately resisting enemies, and the short soldiers in narrow terrain meet, casualties are inevitable ...


    When the East Frisian warriors were wearing breastplates and helmets, General Reverel, who commanded the battle at the gate, shouted:


    "Don''t attack their chests and heads, cut their lower bodies and arms. Sting their waists ..."


    Marin, who had just entered the city gate cave under the guard of Kahn, heard it. It was enough-completely found the weakness of his soldiers ...


    So, Marin pulled out his clockwork torch ...


    "Where is that bastard?" Marin entered the city surrounded by Kahn. At the gate, the East Frisian army has occupied a small area, and hundreds of defenders are fighting fiercely ...


    May have been reminded by the chief, that the warrior Jever who was stuck at the gate really cut the spear and sword towards the East Frisian warrior ...


    "Ah-my legs ..."


    "My arm ..."


    ����


    In a short period of time, General East Frisian had a dozen casualties. The most unlucky guy was directly cut by a Yevre swordsman with his two-handed sword, and he couldn''t see it ...


    "Made, my soldier!" Marin was angry, and began to look around for enemy generals ...


    Finally, 20 yards away, Marin found La Salle in the crowd ...


    Without him, because Russell is wearing a plate armor that is more dazzling than others ...


    Maybe, ordinary soldiers will not kill him, but muskets ...


    Marin pointed at Russell and pulled the trigger ...


    "Slap--" A shot shot, and Lasal fell down ...


    Although not killed, Russell was shot in the chest and the plate armor was invaded, which directly broke a rib, lost his combat effectiveness, and could not speak. Because, when I shout, my chest hurts ...


    However, the fierce battle did not stop. Although the gunshots made both sides pause, then, the two sides continued to kill ...


    Seeing the increase in soldier casualties, Marin couldn''t sit still. So he motioned to Kahn wearing a full set of plate armor:


    "You go to rush ..."


    "Well, two beauties!" Kahn said excitedly.


    Marin rolled his eyes when he heard this. Since the product was opened, it became more and more coquettish ...


    Wearing a full set of high-carbon steel plate armor Kahn, waving his mace shouted:


    "Keep off, let me come!"


    Hearing Kahn ��s voice, the soldiers immediately opened a channel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let Kahn, the macho, step forward ...


    "Ao-ha-"


    Kahn waved the heavy mace directly, rushed to the group of defenders unreasonably, and began the time of "making meat sauce" ...


    Suddenly, in one unit, three Jevre warriors were smashed and flew, flesh and blood flying, and confusing the face of the people who were close ...


    "Ok--" A group of East Frisian warriors applauded there and forgot to attack ...


    Marlin suddenly did not hit one place:


    "What''s it called? You group of bastards, don''t take the opportunity to rush with you? What a fool ..."


    This time, everyone reacted-we are fighting, not watching martial arts ...


    Then, everyone yelled, followed Kahn, who was acting as an arrow, and began to attack the hundreds of defenders ...


    Under the impact of the wild cow Kahn, the containment circle of hundreds of warriors of Jever was finally torn open a crack. Then, the East Frisian soldiers swarmed in, pressing the defender of Jever straight back, and the defender of Jever was constantly being cut down ...


    Marin did not follow up, but directed the people coming in from behind, and carried the wounded on the ground to the back. In the fierce battle just now, five or six soldiers died on the spot, and 20 or 30 were injured. Marin observed that some of the wounded had too much bleeding, and the major artery was broken. It is estimated that they will not be saved ...


    After waiting for a while, the Musketeers outside Ximen also came around in a circle. Marin followed the Musketeers, following Kahn''s attack line ...


    After half a day, there was news in front of him that Edo Wilmken, who had already taken more than one hundred soldiers, retreated into the main fort of the castle, and he resisted ...


    And Kahn, with a group of people, could not rush in. Because the gate of the main castle is closed ...

 Chapter 47： Broken, this is a disaster!

    But Marin did not rush to go to the main fort and meet with Kahn, but sent people to the other three gates separately and opened the gate.


    Because Edo Wilmken retracted the remaining Jevre fighters into the main fortress, General Marin opened the other three doors without any effort. In this way, less than two thousand soldiers under the command of Marin surrounded the main fort.


    Marin arrived at the main fort and saw the structure of the main fort, but also scratched his head. Because the main fortress is like a sealed box, with only a few gloomy windows. But wanting to enter through the window is simply delusion. Because at this time there are more than one hundred Yevre warriors in the main fort. If you want to climb the window, you must be poked out ...


    If it is a large yard, Marin must send someone to throw in the burning straw bales and smoke the people inside, just like when he dealt with Siwag in Friesland. However, this main fort is like a sealed box, with no bales still there. It''s impossible to throw in from the window. Because, Marin clearly saw that behind the window of the main fort, full of Jever soldiers ...


    The only good news is that there is no balcony above the main fort, which is probably a design problem. Because, the Wilmken family did not expect the enemy troops to break through the fortified walls of the castle. Therefore, unlike the city walls, the main fort can have a defender smashing things down.


    Moreover, despite the windows, when Marin''s men approached, they did not throw bricks and stones down and hit people. What does this mean? Explain that Edo Wilmken and his men retreated into the main fort hurriedly, and did not expect to enter the masonry with smashing people.


    Therefore, Kahn took a group of people directly, stood in front of the oak door of the main fort, and began to smash the door ...


    But it can be used as the only gate of the main fort, its sturdiness is obviously not bad. Kahn''s hand was numb, and he failed to smash the main castle gate.


    Marin looked at it, preventing Kahn''s wild bull behavior:


    "Don''t smash it, Kahn, your two wives have already got it! Give you back when you return!"


    There was a round of laughter by the generals, and Kahn was a little embarrassed ...


    After Schwarz came with a large army, he asked:


    "Master, do you want to move the artillery over the door?"


    Marin thought about it, but didn''t agree. Because he was worried that the bouncing bullet would hurt his own.


    There is not a lot of open space in front of the main fort, just a wider street. The artillery was moved over and could only be placed across the street to bombard the main fortress gate.


    However, at such a short distance, if the iron ball shells did not smash the door, it would easily rebound. The artillery position was so close, the iron ball came back, and it was easy to kill the artillery. This is not what Marin wanted. Therefore, we must think of other methods.


    At this time, Donny Curry ran over carrying his already tattered oak door and offered to fight:


    "Master Count, let me set the gunpowder barrel and blow up this gate!"


    "No, this door was not smashed into the hole, the gunpowder barrel was placed under the door, and the deflagration gas spread directly in the opposite direction of the door.


    Gunpowder needs to be placed inside the blasted object to produce the maximum effect. If you want to blow the door, just put it outside the door. Of course, later generations of high-energy explosives may be able to do so. However, it is difficult to have great effects without burying gunpowder barrels in every area.


    In his previous life, when he was a teenager, Marin had done experiments. He put the gunpowder peeled from the artillery into the glass bottle and the cola cans to light them. As a result, the glass bottle just broke and did not make a big noise. The gunpowder in the canister exploded ...


    Because, when the gunpowder gas expands rapidly, the greater the binding force, the stronger the explosive force as a reaction force. Therefore, the shells of later-generation grenades are all made of steel. In addition to the need to manufacture shrapnel to injure people, it is also very important to give the maximum charge to the charge inside.


    The binding force of the wooden barrel is not much better than that of the previous Marin glass experiment. The explosive power of black gunpowder is already weak. Putting a barrel of oak gunpowder in front of the gate has a limited destructive power.


    ����


    However, the words of Duny Curry reminded Marin ...


    Originally, Marin was going to demolish beams to hit the gate in the folk house in the castle. However, that is too laborious and may not work. But, blast ...


    "Send a few people, go to the camp site, find some spades ..." Marin told Schwartz.


    Logistically heavy troops are equipped with spades. This is because camping is also about digging pits around the military barracks and setting up slanted wooden pickets to prevent the enemy from stealing the camp.


    Although Schwartz was a little puzzled, he quickly executed the order ...


    Soon, a few engineer spades dedicated to trenching were delivered ...


    "You guys, pry all the stone slabs in front of the gate of the fortress!" Marin sent only a few soldiers casually to let them pry the stone slabs in front of the gate.


    "Master, are you going to bury the gunpowder barrel?" Schwartz is not stupid, or Marin will not train him. Seeing the Marinites prying the stone slabs in front of the gate of the fortress, plus the several engineer spades he had taken before, he finally understood.


    "Well, not stupid!" Marin nodded.


    In ancient wars, a large amount of gunpowder was buried in the heels of the city walls to blow up the city walls. This trick was commonly used by the troops of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom.


    During the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the Taiping Army often used the method of digging tunnels to dig tunnels under the roots of the city walls. Then, the Taiping Army will use a lot of coffins and wooden boxes, filled with gunpowder, and put them into the tunnel through the tunnel. Then, drag out the long fuse. After dragging out the fuse, the soldiers of the Taiping Army will once again block the area outside the coffin filled with gunpowder and the large wooden box with mud to create a better sealing effect.


    After, they ignited the pre-laid fuse ...


    Then, the city wall collapsed, and the Taiping army swarmed in ...


    Marin actually thought of using this trick against Jever Castle, but it was useless because he was afraid that others would use it against himself after learning.


    But now, when the enemy does not retreat into the main fortress with bricks and stones, Marin lets people dig pits in front of the city gate without interference, and can be assured of construction.


    And this trick, others can not learn. Learning is useless. When attacking the city, it is impossible for the enemy to let you dig pits under the city gate. You have to kill you with bricks and stones. Therefore, digging pits in front of the city gate can only be done when the enemy has no power to fight back. The scope of application is relatively narrow ...


    The tactics of the Taiping Army, if learned by Europeans of this era, would be terrible. Because, when the Danes learned it, they could successfully overcome the old Steen. Stockholm ��s Stockholm and calm Sweden ��s independence. This is obviously what Marin did not want to see; the Turks learned it would be more terrible, maybe Vienna Not as unbreakable as in history. Once Vienna is broken, the entire German will be exposed to the iron of the Turks ...


    Therefore, Marin was reluctant to take out the Taiping army''s trick to siege. However, for this particular situation, you can still use it ...


    Soon, in front of the gate of the fortress, a deep pit was dug out and dug in. Marin ordered to bury a barrel of gunpowder and pulled out the fuse. Then, Marin ordered to fill the pit again, and stepped on ...


    Then, under the command of Marin, the East Frisian soldiers withdrew very far. Then, Marin lit a long fuse ...


    "Boom--" The solid fortress gate was quickly exploded. The sturdy oak door is very funny at this time, the upper part still has residue, but the lower part is blown up ...


    As soon as the fortress gate opened, Kahn immediately raised the mace and rushed in ...


    Unfortunately, soon, Kahn flew out ...


    Marin was stunned-Nima, Kahn and other generals were beaten out, there are Lu Bu, Xiang Yu?


    But soon, Kahn told the truth:


    "Master, there are a lot of hammers inside. Seven or eight hit the big hammer on me, almost smashed me, but the plate armor is of good quality, otherwise I will definitely be seriously injured ..."


    Kahn''s plate armor is not made of inferior iron of this era, but made of high carbon steel produced by iron and steel plants, and its strength is very high. So, despite being smashed by several warhammers, Kahn''s plate armor was not deformed. However, the person was smashed and flew for a long time. That is Kahn''s animal-like physique. If it is replaced by a poor physique, or if the plate armor is of average quality, it may hang ...


    Marin frowned and waved his hand:


    "Let the Musketeers come!"


    Then, several Jever strong warriors who were stuck in the main entrance were directly bombed ...


    However, before Marin was happy, he rushed out a few more people, rushed into the team of musketeers, and chopped those musketeers to death. The musketeers had just finished firing bullets and had not had time to reload. At this time, it was the weakest time and they had no resistance. I can only watch myself hacked to death ...


    Marin was immediately worried, before, he did not send the musketeer to the front to enter the city, that is, the musketeer had no resistance after a round of shooting. Now, it is so ...


    Marin began to think about how to ensure that the musketeers could not be killed if they could use the attacking power of the musketeers ...


    So, Marin thought of the battle of the Frisian aristocratic army ambushing Siwag in Friesland ...


    Marin remembers that in that battle, the musketeers climbed to the roof to shoot, so the Frisian army had no way against the musketeers.


    "Yeah, shoot from above!" Marin thought of countermeasures.


    You said how to shoot high in the castle? This is easy:


    "Go to a dozen strong men soldiers!" Marin ordered.


    Schwartz was puzzled, but still brought people quickly.


    "You guys, in groups of two, carrying musketeers to ensure that they are taller than ordinary soldiers ..."


    Marin''s method is to let melee soldiers wearing plate armor stand in front to block the enemy. The musketeer is at the back, the soldiers higher than the front, above the sky, use the musket to kill the enemies who resist ...


    The effect of this trick is wonderful. The soldiers in front just need to withstand the enemy. And the musketeer who was lifted up in the back is the killing trick ...


    Relying on this tactic, the soldiers under Marin quickly killed and wounded dozens of enemies, but only injured a few of them. Because the front-row soldiers are mainly defensive, not desperate to fight with the enemy ...


    When he arrived in the main room where Edo Wilmken was located, at this time, in the main room, all were the elite of Edo Wilmken. Marin''s men rushed several times and were blocked back, and several men died.


    Moreover, Marin did not dare to use muskets casually. Because there is an untouchable Princess Hedwig ...


    That was the sister-in-law of the Danish King. If Heidewig died, Marin would suffer Danish anger. Therefore, he tried to siege ...


    In this way, Marin sent troops to surround the main room, and arranged the outside of the main room window to be filled with manpower to prevent the other party from escaping ...


    Just like this, after four days of siege, the people inside were finally unable to bear hunger ...


    However, Marin did not expect that the desperate Edo Wilmken was crazy ...


    Probably knew that he was going to die, because Marin had not let the whole family of Ed Sad I before. Therefore, Edo Wilmken held on to the belief of death ...


    He knew that Marin would not hurt Hedwig ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because, Hedwig is the cousin of the King of Denmark. But now that he knew he was going to die, Edo Wilkin was crazy ...


    He coaxed his eyes and said softly to Hedwig:


    "Honey, do you love me?"


    Hedwig didn''t know, so he nodded blankly.


    Edo. Wilmken said happily:


    "Since this is the case, let''s go to heaven together!"


    Then, before Hedwig understood what was going on, a long sword was inserted in his chest ...


    "Edo ... why?" Until death, Hedwig didn''t understand why her husband killed her ...


    "Because, our family is going to reunite in paradise ..." Edo Wilkin laughed wildly.


    Actually, his inner thought is that-the Wilmken family is annihilated, and it will not make you Hoffman family better. Offended the Oldenburg family, the Hoffman family will bury the Wilmken family! Even if it ca n��t be buried, it will make you unlucky ...


    Then, Edo Wilmken, who had fallen into a frenzy, covered his daughter Maria, who was not yet one year old, with a velvet quilt. He muttered to himself while covering:


    "Baby, our family will go to heaven together ..."


    Maria, who was under one year old, killed himself with a sword. Before committing himself, he said to his opponents:


    "You surrender, the Wilmken family is sorry for you!"


    Then, Edo Wilkin pulled his sword and fell asleep, lying next to the body of his wife and children ...


    When Marin entered the room after surrendering and disarming Jever, he saw three bodies lying on the bed, especially the female body ...


    Marin''s complexion changed suddenly:


    "Broken, this is a disaster!"

 Chapter 48： Post-war

    The woman lying on the bed in the main room is obviously the wife of Edo Wilmken, the younger sister of John V, Earl of Oldenburg, and the cousin of the Danish King Hans ...


    I saw this woman. She was stabbed in the chest with a wound, bleeding a lot, and red the bed sheet. And lying beside her is a baby who has not breathed ...


    "Asshole, who killed them?" Marin jumped like thunder. In his plan, the two women, one big and one small, are both alive. He doesn''t care about the small life and death, but the big one must live alive!


    "Yes ... It was Baron Edo who killed himself ..." A surrendering Jevre soldier replied tremblingly.


    "What? This guy is crazy? Actually killing his wife and daughter?" Marin couldn''t believe it, but the dozens of surrendering Yevre fighters in the room testified that Edo Wilmken killed him.


    Marin suddenly remembered Chongzhen, the king of the Ming Dynasty, who was also killing his wife and daughter ... However, that was because Chongzhen did not want his wife and daughter to be humiliated after his death. After all, ancient China was an era of great prestige. However, in Europe ... there is no such worry at all, OK ...


    The most important thing is that Hedwig is the princess of Oldenburg and the cousin of the Danish king ... Even if he catches them, he will not treat Hedwig ...


    So, the final conclusion is-Edo Wilmken is crazy ...


    Edo. Wilmken was crazy, but left Marin with a huge problem-how to deal with Denmark''s blame ...


    As for Oldenburg, Marin did not look down on them. In this kind of garbage country, just send two or three thousand troops to destroy him. But the problem is, there are Denmarks after others ...


    Therefore, Marin now has to face a very serious diplomatic incident ...


    Hedwig is after all a distinguished princess. Although Marin was depressed and her death, she had to deal with her body. So, Marin immediately asked the doctor to dispose of her body, and looked for the finest coffin to collect.


    As for Edo Wilmken, who was beaten into a sieve, Marin hated him now, and decided to drop his body in the city to show the public. The crime was rebellion, plus the murder of Princess Hedwig ...


    The Battlefield Hospital began to be busy, accepting the large number of wounded who had been evacuated from the battlefield. In this siege, Marin''s men killed 14 and injured 30.


    Moreover, these deaths and injuries were basically caused by forcibly impacting the city gate and the main fortress gate. The most depressing thing is that the death of the five musketeers was basically hacked to death. In addition, four of them died from bleeding.


    And the other 30 wounded people basically survived. This is because Marin formed a modernized battlefield medical team, all using cooked white gauze and alcohol to disinfect the wound. Coupled with the gold sore medicines configured by Morzhan and Battle, the wounded basically survived without infection.


    If you switch to another army, at least half of the 30 wounded will die. But because of the medical treatment of the battlefield medical team, except for the four wounded who suffered too much blood loss, the rest were all rescued.


    Of course, this is also because these wounded people all suffered from sword injuries. If the opponent has a musket, it is a problem. The wounded who were hit by muskets and artillery were called life and death, and were extremely difficult to treat. After all, the lead shot of a musket will roll over into the body, causing serious internal injuries. And the cannonball, needless to say, is definitely a serious injury with missing arms and legs ...


    Fortunately, the Jever army was a cold weapon force, and with Marin letting the subordinates wear chest armor and helmets, the loss was not much. The sword wound, as long as it is not fatal and there is not much bleeding, can still be saved.


    After dealing with the wounded, it is the issue of prisoners of war. Marin was too lazy to deal with it, so he handed it to Schwartz, chose a location, and detained them. But the 40-odd soldiers who had stayed in the main castle room of Jever Castle were asked by Marin to be kept alone. Because they are all witnesses to the death of Hedwig. If necessary, they are required to give a certificate to prove that Hedwig was not killed by Marin, but by Edo Wilmken.


    Even Marin planned to choose four of the 40-odd people to **** Hedwig ��s body to Oldenburg to explain the situation.


    Of course, for the death of Hedwig, Marin also made plans for bleeding. No way, Hedwig died after all during his siege, and he was also responsible for Hedwig''s death.


    Now Denmark is in a big situation, especially the maritime power is too strong, and it is not something that it can resist. Therefore, when admitting counsel, you must admit counsel. So, Marin is ready to be blackmailed ...


    ����


    There was news from Wangland in the north, and the defenders there also surrendered. After all, the East Frisian army fought a blitz, and the opponent was unprepared. Although hundreds of soldiers retreated into the castle in the city, the other party did not have time to prepare the grain supplies. Food supplies are actually stored in warehouses not far from the castle. However, the defender had to retreat hurriedly, too late to take it ...


    So, after being hungry for a few days, the defenders in the castle couldn''t stand it anymore and surrendered ...


    The North Road Army''s casualties were not large, mainly concentrated when the army first rushed into the city. A dozen people were killed and injured, and then several were injured after entering the city. Later, Stade did not attack the fortress in the city. Because he learned that the other party hadn''t had time to bring food into the castle, he directly besieged, cooking every day in front of the castle, and enticing the soldiers in the castle to be cheap. Finally, the soldiers in the castle became infighted because of hunger, and finally surrendered.


    Marin is very satisfied with Stade''s approach. This kind of insignificance has already won his true story ... So, Marin wrote a letter in praise of him. Then, instructions were given-members of the Wilmken family in Wangerland, there is no need to stay ... especially male members ...


    However, in the letter, Marin requested that the male members of the Wilmken family be killed in battle ...


    After all, although these people are members of the family of the rebels, the Malingdong method of hacking and eradicating roots will inevitably be criticized. Therefore, "death to war" is the best choice. In this way, the reputation of both parties is not affected ...


    To be honest, Marin is both appreciative and opposed to the Western rule of not killing nobles. The appreciation is that it is indeed more civilized. At least, the nobles are more civilized. The objection is that it is too stupid to do so. If you don''t cut the grass, the opponent will have the opportunity to oppose you in exile, which will make you restless.


    The British side is the best example. The York family and Lancaster family have experienced a hundred years of war. The two have changed several leaders and continued to fight for hundreds of years.


    If Marin did not intervene, this war would end with Henry VII killing the last male member of the York family, Earl Edward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the choice of Henry VII was right, After killing the male members of the York family, no one will fight him for the throne. If the unspoken rules among the nobles are adhered to, the Red and White Rose War will not end.


    Of course, because of Marin''s intervention, Count Edward escaped, and the "Red and White Rose War" will continue, and Britain will have to be chaotic ...


    This example shows that weeding is the best option. Although **** and inhuman, it is the best choice to get things done.


    In history, after Henry VII killed Earl Edward, the country gradually stabilized. By the time of Henry VIII, Britain had begun to rise gradually, and eventually became a power.


    Without Henry VII ��s cruel heart, Henry VIII could not enjoy domestic peace. Not to mention the rise, it is estimated that he must continue to fight the endless "Red and White Rose War" ......


    ����


    The troops on the southern side did not encounter the reinforcements of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. Because Marin''s army was moving too fast, the Wilmken family had no chance to send a messenger for help. Even the South Road Army intercepted many of the Oldenburg businessmen who were doing business in Jever and intended to send back messengers to the country, cutting off the spread of the news.


    Now, the war is over. Marin now has two main tasks:


    First, we must digest the fruits of war, send troops to stay here for a long time, and at the same time take over local government affairs. At the junction with the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, a number of bunkers need to be built to guard against the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. Of course, Jaffre Castle and Wangerland also need garrison positions.


    The second task is naturally to deal with the diplomatic difficulties caused by the death of Hedwig. This is what really makes Marin headache ...

 Chapter 49： Danish plan

    When Princess Hedwig''s body was delivered to Oldenburg, the capital of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, John V, the earl of Oldenburg, violently thundered and directly ordered the four unlucky eggs that escorted the Hedwig''s coffin .


    As for what the four unlucky eggs said, it was Edo Wilmken who killed Hedwig, and John V didn''t believe it at all. In other words, he is unwilling to believe. More bluntly, he deliberately chose not to believe ...


    Heidwig was killed. There were no third-party forces present, only the Marin people, and the people who were once the Wilmken family but now become Marin captives. Therefore, John V can completely ensure that Marin is lying.


    In fact, the Oldenburg pretends to be in the Yevre region not one day or two. His father, Gerhard VI, had chosen to marry Hedwig to Edo Wilmken without failing to annex Jever.


    Be aware that in Germany, it is not normal to rely on marriage, and then wait for the opponent to succeed, and then inherit the opponent ��s territory and title. Many large forces rely on marriage and sitting to wait for their relatives to expand their territory. Of course, there is a premise here, that is, your family''s fertility exceeds that of the other party, and the other party is exhausted. If you do n��t have a son, I ��m sorry, your territory is someone else ��s. Even if your daughter marries another noble, you have to change the man''s surname. Even the queen, who does not change her surname after marriage, gives birth to the child''s surname.


    In British history, the change of dynasty, in addition to the coup, the queen''s descendants followed the male surname is also an important way of dynasty change. For example, the Saxony-Coburg-Korda dynasty, the son of Queen Victoria, followed her husband ��s surname. Of course, in order to draw a clear line with Germany, this dynasty was later renamed the Windsor dynasty. Until Marin passed through, the last Queen Elizabeth II of the Windsor dynasty was still stubbornly alive, and the crown prince Prince Charles was white ...


    Waiting for Prince Charles to succeed ... Uh ... Te Miao actually surnamed Windsor ... Too bad for Prince Philip ...


    In the original history, the Oldenburg family did succeed in planning. The little girl Maria, who was killed by Edo Wilmken personally, had no offspring after her death and directly sent the Jever region to Oldenburg country����


    It''s just that in this time and space, the Syxner family has been wiped out by Marin. Now, the Wilmken family has also been destroyed ...


    Although the sister died, John V, Earl of Oldenburg was very sad and very angry. However, he still remembers the original plan of father and brother-to seize Jever ...


    Therefore, John V decided to take advantage of the fact that Marin accidentally caused the death of Hedwig and Marlin killed him. Then, the cousin of the Danish King Hans, put pressure on Marin to seize the Jever region ...


    The Yevre area is so large, with hundreds of square kilometers. And Oldenburg, only about 4,000 square kilometers, only a little bigger than East Friesland. If you get 500 square kilometers of Yevre, the territorial area will be increased by one-eighth.


    Therefore, the heart of John V is very contradictory. He was both saddened by the death of his sister Hedwig and excited by the imminent seizure of the Jever region.


    Of course, with the power of Oldenburg, it is not enough. Not to mention, just the number of troops, Malin ��s East Friesland had tens of thousands of troops, and it completely exploded into the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. Moreover, the fighting power of the East Frisian army is still very powerful, and they have defeated more than 20,000 troops of the Principality of Saxony.


    But there is Denmark behind Oldenburg ...


    Denmark is a powerful European country. Perhaps, the Danish army might not be able to defeat East Friesland. However, the Danish navy is terrifying. Its 50 professional warships are proud of Europe. Apart from Portugal, no other country can compare with Denmark at sea.


    And precisely, John V knew that East Friesland, the current Earl of Marin, was very dependent on maritime trade. If there is no maritime trade, Marin may not be able to feed the 10,000 army (he still does not know that Marin has 10,000 in the Teutonic Kingdom) ...


    As long as Denmark frees up its hands and encloses the warship outside Emden Harbor, do not believe that Marin will not yield ...


    In fact, Marin was also worried that the Danes had brought the warships around. In this way, I really have to finish. After all, he really relies on maritime trade.


    Therefore, Marin once again sent a messenger, intending to lose money ...


    However, John V had made up his mind long ago, and he decided that he would only forgive him if he lost the Jever region ...


    Marin ignored him directly��Made, really a lunatic, a princess of Bo Kingdom, is it worth 500 square kilometers of enclosure? Even the heirs of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg may not be worth the price ...


    And John V is not in a hurry now. Because he had to wait for the war in Denmark to end. After all, Denmark is now devoting most of its troops to the Swedish battlefield. Even the 50 warships were used to block the Swedish coastline ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, in the current situation, Denmark is temporarily unable to take care of the Oldenburg side.


    However, John V sent an emissary to Copenhagen and asked King Hans of Denmark how to do this ...


    After receiving this news, King Hans was also very hot-what a special, a little earl, dare to kill my cousin, it is really tired ...


    But, for Marin, he also knows. In terms of army strength alone, Hans was not sure he could defeat East Friesland. Because he believes that the strength of the Danish Army may not exceed that of Saxony, which has a large army of 20,000 or more.


    The 20,000-thousand-thousand army of Saxony, including thousands of knights, were defeated by Marin. The Danish army took it and may not be the opponent of others.


    However, John V said that this Marin is economically dependent on foreign trade, and most of its income comes from the foreign trade of Emden Port. As long as he frees his hands and allows the Danish navy to surround Emden, Marin can succumb ...


    Speaking of the Navy, the Danish King Hans, who hasn''t been afraid of anyone yet. Even the emerging maritime power of Portugal, the Danes may not necessarily be in the eyes (in fact, Portugal has since come to prevail). After all, Denmark has been the European maritime hegemon since the Viking era, dominating for hundreds of years ...


    It''s just that now the Danish army, including the navy, is stuck in the Swedish battlefield and can''t pull it out. Therefore, the Danish King Hans wrote back to his cousin, let John V wait for the first time, do not rush to negotiate. When Denmark draws its hand, it sends the navy to demonstrate outside Emden ...


    By that time, Denmark not only wanted to help the Oldenburg to seize Jever, but also wanted to extort the allegedly rich Marin for a sum of money. As for how much, Hans hasn''t figured it out, anyway, tens of thousands of gold coins can''t run away. Exactly, the subsidies caused by Denmark ��s dispatch of troops to Sweden ...

 Chapter 50： Crazy idea

    Marin was also very anxious about the death of Hedwig. He was not worried about East Friesland ��s insecurity, even if the Danish army came to attack, he did not think that the Danish Army was his opponent.


    But the Danish navy is too strong! 50 professional warships of over 200 tons, plus ships and sailors can be recruited from hundreds of merchant ships nationwide at any time. Really fighting, Denmark has no problem gathering 200 warships.


    In this era, the Europeans were already popular with Tibetan soldiers. Especially in the navy, those merchant ships and sailors on board may be recruited into the war during the war. Therefore, those merchant ships and sailors also do some naval combat training when they do not have business.


    But on the Marin side, the sailors were selected from the Frisian fishermen. Perhaps, there is nothing wrong with steering the sailboat. But naval warfare, I haven''t really trained. Only those 3 warships and 15 armed merchant ships have undergone relevant training. Even if their training is using artillery, it is more advanced than buying the Navy''s side-to-side battle. But it is not wrong to face such a large quantity gap. The most important thing is that the marine combat training of the 15 armed merchant ships under Marin is seriously insufficient, just to fight pirates, and there is not enough training for large-scale naval warfare. Only those three warships are regularly trained.


    Of course, if the adventure and the Danish naval battle may not necessarily fail. But if it fails, it is over. Because, Marin''s core trading business is salt trading. Once the salt trade was cut off by the Danes, Marin had no money to feed the current 20,000 army. Without an army of 20,000, any ideal or layout of Marin will fail.


    Therefore, Marin intends to bear with him first and strive for the forgiveness of Oldenburg. For this, he is willing to pay a large sum of my compensation.


    It was just that he suddenly discovered that the Oldenburg side seemed to be in no hurry to negotiate ...


    Marin just thought about it for a while, and then he understood that the other party is waiting for Denmark to draw his hand to help ...


    When Denmark draws its hand and sends a fleet to demonstrate, Marin really has no choice but to choose to admonish him. When the time comes, the old country of Oldenburg will definitely speak with a lion. Maybe, there will be territorial requirements ...


    ����


    Sure enough, shortly afterwards, old Steen. Sure sent some secret intelligence. The intelligence said that the Danish King Hans wrote a letter to John V, the Earl of Oldenburg, to delay the negotiation of John V. When the Danish navy takes time, he will besiege Emden and force Marin to bow his head ...


    Even, the Swedish intelligence personnel of the old Steen. Steure also learned the condition of Hans-to cede Jevre to the Oldenburg country, in addition to compensation for a large amount of Danish gold coins, to subsidize Denmark''s military expenses against Sweden.


    However, in order to stimulate Marin, Old Steen. Stereo deliberately exaggerated tens of thousands of gold coins into hundreds of thousands of gold coins ...


    Sweden and Denmark have long-term alliances, so the two sides have loved each other for many years. It''s not surprising that Sweden has put its eyes on the Danish court.


    Received the letter from old Steen Sturley, Marin''s lungs were exploded. He is ready to bleed, even if he compensates tens of thousands of gold coins. However, the other party is much darker than he thought ...


    Light is a territorial requirement, which is completely unacceptable to Marin. That is 500 square kilometers of land, not 50 square kilometers. In Germany, many Earl''s enclosures are not so big. For example, the Ritterberg, born of Archbishop Konrad II of M��nster, is only more than 200 square kilometers, not even half of Jever.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the larger land than many Earl''s lords that the Wilmken family breeds ambitions and wants to become an uncle alone, which is the opposite.


    In addition, Marin was extremely angry about the information that Denmark might want to blackmail hundreds of thousands of gold coins. At the risk of his life, he defeated the 26,000 Saxon army and captured so many captives, only to get a compensation of 1 million gold coins. He just wanted to blackmail himself hundreds of thousands of gold coins just by sending warships under siege in Denmark. Why?


    So, Marin was completely angry ...


    It was just right, the good news came from Emden Shipyard-a new batch of 5 warships had been launched, I hope Marin sent someone to receive ...


    "5 warships ..." Marin was suddenly as if he was beaten with chicken blood, excited ...


    "Yeah, I can explode the navy, and one day I will defeat Denmark ..."


    But soon, Marin calmed down again. Because he lacks the most time ...


    If Denmark soon frees up his hands to siege Emden, then the only result is Marin''s submission ...


    Therefore, Marin hopes that the Swedes will be stronger and the Danes will have no time for him ...


    In fact, the old Steen. Steure provided that exaggerated information to Marin, it is hope that Marin will give him more support. Because the young Swedish officers who received training from Teutonic Republic told him that Marin had 10,000 troops in Teutonic Kingdom ...


    So, the old Steen. Sturley instantly moved. If, then, 10,000 troops came to help Sweden, the Danes'' failure was sure. Because it was Marin''s army. At the beginning, only 10,000 troops were used to defeat the 26,000 troops of the Saxons. The Danes attacked Sweden this time, but only 20,000 troops were used. Moreover, this is already a Danish old book.


    Marin''s 10,000 army in the Teutonic Kingdom, even if it is just a new army, can''t catch up with the 10,000 people in East Friesland, but when combined with 10,000 in Sweden, it can defeat the Danes ...


    Therefore, after receiving the information from the Danish court, Old Sten exaggerated the amount of money that Denmark wanted to extort and gave it to Marin. Then, Marin was really stimulated ...


    500 square kilometers of land, hundreds of thousands of gold coins of compensation ... This is no longer blackmail, but cutting meat ...


    Therefore, Marin, who had planned to endure, decided to change his mind ...


    However, after thinking for a few days, Marin still found out that if he turned against Denmark now, the biggest possibility is that he won on land and then lost the ocean ...


    However, this is too fatal for Marin. Without a trade route on the ocean, Marin would have no money to feed 20,000 troops. So, he couldn''t afford to lose on the ocean ...


    L��beck, historically, after the conflict broke out with Denmark in 1509, L��beck defeated Denmark on land by German mercenaries, but lost at sea. Finally, because L��beck relied on the ocean trade to eat, he had to admit that he had to ...


    Lubeck''s situation is similar to that of Marin. If you go out and work with Denmark, the final result is probably similar to L��beck ...


    "Wait ... L��beck ... Hanseatic League ..." Marin suddenly stood up ...


    He thought that it was not only his own family that had conflicts with Denmark, the Hanseatic League, but he was an old enemy with Denmark ...


    Especially the leader of the Hanseatic League L��beck, because a large number of merchant ships entered and exited the ?resund Straits controlled by the Danes, were inevitably taxed and extorted by the Danes. So, after the fall with the Danes in 1509, the L��beck talents resolutely took out their families and joined forces with the Swedes to overturn Denmark on land, but lost in the naval battle ... Then, by 1533, no The convinced L��beck went to war against Denmark again, but that time he lost even worse, and the whole navy was wiped out. Since then, the Hanseatic leader L��beck has fallen ...


    Of course, this is not to say that the L��beckers ��sea power is too weak, but that the Danish navy is too strong ...


    In fact, the number of merchant ships of the L��beck is also very large. The warship doesn''t know much, but it must be more than Marin ...


    Moreover, the L��beck people are not stupid. The reason why they dared to challenge Denmark twice is definitely not worse than Denmark. According to Marin''s speculation, L��beck''s naval strength should be a little worse than Denmark.


    However, do n��t forget that L��beck is the ��Queen of Hanseatic��. It can also gather the fleet from Hamburg, the second largest Hanseatic city, to siege the Danish navy together.


    In fact, what Marin did not know is that L��beck ��s history in Shanghai and two defeats was because the Hamburg fleet was west of Denmark and the L��beck fleet was east of Denmark. The Danes cunningly blocked Hamburg''s fleet and prevented them from converging with L��beck''s fleet. Then, the Danes intently attacked the L��beck fleet, and finally won ... And if the two strongest fleets of the Hanseatic League are brought together, the Danes may not win.


    Of course, there are many reasons for this. Even if the two major fleets converge, unified command has become an important issue. In addition, for the naval battle, Marin decided to "invent" the slogan, which could be used in the naval battle against Denmark ...


    L��beck''s fleet is very strong in itself. In addition, Hamburg''s fleet is no weaker than the Danish navy. The only problem is that the fleets of the two cities are separated by Denmark, which is easily broken by each.


    However, if Marin is involved, it will be completely different ...


    Marin now has 8 warships and 15 armed warships. If they are all mobilized, even if they cannot become the absolute main force, they can also become an important force to break the balance.


    Once the Danes started fighting with L��beck, they would definitely send a fleet to intercept the Hamburg fleet. However, this intercepted fleet is certainly not too strong. Because, they just want to stop Hamburg''s fleet.


    Kemarin''s fleet was suddenly killed from behind, and with the Hamburg fleet, it would definitely destroy this Danish squadron. Then, the Marin fleet and the Hamburg fleet went to the Baltic battlefield to join the L��beck fleet and defeat the Danish fleet.


    Moreover, on land, Marin can completely despise Denmark. At that time, Marin planned to send a large army, first destroying the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, and then, all the way east, arrived in the territory of the Danes in Germany, and captured the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig.


    By the time, once Denmark loses, Marin can ask Denmark to cede Oldenburg and add a Holstein or something. The complete Schleswig and Holstein Marin were too afraid to think. After all, Lubeck and Hamburg are also divided into benefits. However, the coastline west of Schleswig and Holstein, Marin is ready to take it down. Because there are a lot of Frisians there ...


    Marin positioned himself as the king of the Frisians, so those Frisian fishermen were naturally their own people. With these people, Marin can recruit more sailors, and it will be convenient for future navigation and colonization ...


    (Note: The Frisians are widely distributed, from the coast of the Netherlands, to the coast of northwestern Germany, to the west coast of Denmark. There are Frisians. Only later, they were integrated into other ethnic groups ...)


    Thinking about it, Marin slobbered:


    "Hmm-Denmark, Oldenburg, you wait, I want to defeat the Hanseatic League ... Oldenburg, want my territory, I want to eat you ..."


    Marin wiped his saliva, and then recruited Kohler. He decided to send Kohler to contact L��beck, "Queen of Hansa", in a secret area. I intend to take advantage of the fact that the Danes are deeply involved in the battlefield of Sweden, to unite, attack Denmark, force Denmark to bow their heads, and even eliminate Danish maritime forces to avoid becoming their own threat ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The threat of the Hanseatic League to the Danish navy is more hostile than Marin. After all, the trade scale of the Hanseatic League is larger than that of Marin, and it has been extorted more by the Danes. Therefore, they will have the opportunity to destroy the Danish navy, they will be more active than Marin. Moreover, Marin also intends to secretly pass the semaphore to the L��beck people as a secret weapon to deal with the Danes in naval warfare ...


    Has to say that Marin''s idea is crazy. However, it is not impossible. Because Marin was not planning to fight alone, but to join the king and queen of the Hanseatic League, L��beck and Hamburg, to wage a war against Denmark.


    The three forces ��fleets do not lose to the Danish fleet. Moreover, in terms of army strength, Marin can sling Denmark.


    Marin''s plan is-three fleets to jointly fight against Danish maritime forces. Then, L��beck and Hamburg hired enough troops to cooperate with their 20,000 troops and launched a fierce attack from the land.


    At that time, in order to force Denmark to surrender, Marin decided that his own army on the land would not only defeat the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig, but also continue northward to occupy the entire Jutland Peninsula.


    After, the Jutland Peninsula was used as a bargaining chip to force Denmark to give up Oldenburg, Holstein and Schleswig. Of course, if Denmark refuses to succumb, Marin even intends to occupy the Jutland peninsula ...


    Now, the main force of the Danish Army is trapped in the Swedish battlefield. When his 20,000-strong army and the troops of L��beck and Hamburg came together and suddenly attacked Denmark''s territories on land, Denmark would definitely have no resistance. Perhaps Zealand, as the core region of Denmark, has a strong defense force. But the two principalities and the Jutland peninsula are sure to allow the combined forces of Marin and the two Hanseatic cities ...

 Chapter 51： 4-party talks

    Marin did not fully believe in the information of Old Steen. Steure, so he sent a spy to investigate the news in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg.


    After many setbacks, his intelligence personnel did find out the news from the members of the Oldenburg palace-the king of Denmark Hans did have a secret letter, and he did say that he would not only help Oldenburg Under Jever, by the way, Marlin will be extorted a lot of money ...


    A large sum of money ... Although this number is unknown, it confirms the accuracy of the information of Old Steen. Of course, a large sum of money said by the Danish King Hans is actually tens of thousands of gold coins. After all, the appearance of the Danish Fleet also requires an appearance fee, which cannot be in vain. However, Old Steen Stoile exaggerated the number ten times and stimulated Marin ...


    Marin no longer hesitated, he sent a close friend Kohler, went to Lubeck to contact each other, and suggested that representatives from Hamburg and Sweden be invited to hold a "quartet of talks" to unite the front and work together against the common enemy of Denmark ...


    Coincidentally, when Kohler arrived in L��beck, the old Steen Sturre also sent his deputy Svante Nielsen to L��beck, asking for money and material support.


    Old Steen. Sturley estimated that during the autumn harvest season, the Danes would temporarily take the offensive and divide their troops for food. This time period is the best time to support Sweden.


    Although the old Steen. Sure prepared enough supplies, but more benefits. The more prepared you are, the safer Stockholm is.


    Moreover, during the period after the autumn harvest, Denmark will branch out many ships to deliver food. During this period, there will be a period of blockade in the Swedish waters. In that way, Sweden can use this time to import weapons, ammunition and various materials from abroad.


    Svante Nielsen is also very excited to see Kohler. He knows that the old Steen. Steure''s plan worked ...


    When Kohler proposed to L��beck Speaker Tagfacht the idea of ??uniting the sea forces of L��beck, Hamburg and East Friesland to annihilate the Danish fleet, both Tagfacht and Swart Nielsen were mad Was shocked ...


    However, after an instant, Swart Nielsen was excited. Because Kohler also said that Marin will send 20,000 troops, uniting the troops of L��beck and Hamburg to capture the Principality of Holstein, the Principality of Schleswig, and even the Jutland peninsula in the hinterland of Denmark ...


    Once Marin did this, the Danish army in Sweden would panic and be at a loss. Because, the old nest was taken over, and the Danes would be ghosts if they weren''t chaotic. By that time, the Swedish army will be able to counterattack. Moreover, the Danes will definitely rush to withdraw their troops to retake the two principalities and Jutland. Because these three places are the agricultural centers of Denmark and the most densely populated place in Denmark except for Zealand. If these three places are lost, Denmark''s national strength will be greatly hit.


    Of course, the Swedes will not allow the Danish army to easily withdraw. Svante Nielsen immediately stated that as long as Marin is willing to send troops to the Danish mainland, the Swedish army will do its utmost to drag the Danish Army. If the Danish army dares to withdraw all to the mainland, the Swedes will dare to occupy the southernmost Danish control zone in Scandinavia. There, it is the only area suitable for agriculture in Sweden and an important coastal zone that controls the ?resund strait.


    When Kohler spoke of Marin ��s strategic goals, the Speaker of the L��beck Speaker Tagfacht was also excited ...


    Because, Marin said that he would divide the Principality of Holstein into two and divide it between the participating Lubeck and Hamburg ...


    Coincidentally, the free cities of L��beck and Hamburg are separated from the Principality of Holstein. Although they no longer have to pay taxes to the Duke of Holstein, nominally, the people of the two cities are subjects of the Duke of Holstein. And the current Duke of Holstein is King Hans of Denmark ...


    However, Denmark and the Hanseatic League are enemies and competitors. Therefore, in the Principality of Holstein, Lubeck in the east and Hamburg in the west have been suppressed by policies. Although the two cities are within the Principality of Holstein, the caravans of the two cities cannot communicate smoothly through the borders of the Principality of Holstein.


    Even Kohler came by and detoured from the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg south of Hamburg to Lubeck ...


    The distance between L��beck and Hamburg is only 60 kilometers, but this distance, like the sky, hinders exchanges and cooperation between the two cities. Fortunately, in the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg, there is a Strknitz Canal built from 1391 to 1398. Two Hanseatic cities can trade through this small canal.


    However, this canal belongs to the Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg. Obviously, Saxony-Lauenburg will not let them use it for free, but still have to collect a lot of tolls.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this canal is a small canal, which is only suitable for inland transportation by small boats. Large ships over 100 tons cannot pass through this small canal.


    In fact, L��beck and Hamburg are very keen to build a direct canal that can pass large ships of more than 200 tons. It is a pity that the land between the two cities belongs to the Danish enemy of the Hanseatic League, and the Danes will never allow the construction of a canal between the two cities.


    If the Principality of Holstein is obtained through war, then the canal can be built smoothly between the two cities, and shipping can be reached in advance. In this way, the L��beckers no longer have to pass through the ?resund strait of Denmark to accept blackmail by the Danes.


    "What is your request?"


    "Our Count Lord, want to obtain the Principality of Schleswig and the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg ..."


    "What? Has Marin''s appetite been too great? Our two divided a Principality, but he wanted a Principality to bring a Principality?" L��beck Speaker Targacht dissatisfied.


    "My Excellency Speaker, our count can contribute 20,000 troops, and can guarantee the defeat of the Danish Army, is this not enough?" Kohler said seriously.


    "However, the strongest Danes are the navy, the army is generally ..." Tagfaht retorted.


    "You need to understand that if you take over Schleswig, you will be bordering Denmark. Do you think that the Danes will willingly give up the Principality of Schleswig? We are helping you to stop the Danish attack ..." Kohler said .


    "It seems reasonable, so, I sent someone to invite Mr. Heisenberg, the speaker of Hamburg, to discuss together ..."


    "Okay, I can also reply to our Lord Earl. He has confessed before and he can come in person."


    "That''s the best!"


    ����


    So, when Tagfacht sent someone to invite the Speaker of Hamburg, Kohler also sent his men to rush back to Aurich to report to Marin.


    When he learned that the four congresses could be discussed, Marin did not neglect. He took the boat directly and went to Hamburg first. When he arrived in Hamburg, he detoured the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg and went to Lubeck.


    Twenty days later, Marin appeared at Lubeck ��s negotiating table ...


    "Master Marin, please describe your strategy in detail ..." Tagfaht said first.


    "Okay, no problem. My plan is that the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg will be assembled first, and then the message will be deliberately sent to the Danes ..."


    "Doesn''t this allow the Danes to separate troops to intercept our Hamburg fleet?" Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg objected.


    "Mr. Speaker, don''t worry. We just want Denmark to separate some of the warships to intercept the Hamburg fleet ..."


    "However, the Hamburg fleet has no confidence in defeating Denmark ..." Heisenberg said helplessly.


    "Do n��t worry, Mr. Speaker, let ��s talk about the comparison of combat power ... According to the information exchange just now, L��beck can make up 110 warships and Hamburg can make up about 90 ships. Obviously, the Danes will pay more attention to Lv Fleet of Baker. So, although they can make up 200 warships, they will never send more than half of the ships to siege the Hamburg fleet. They will definitely keep at least half of the warships to monitor the Lubeck fleet. That is to say, There are no more than 100 warships sent by the Danes ... "


    "Yes, Master Marin, but the Hamburg fleet is not sure to win ..."


    "And we, Mr. Heisenberg. East Frisian Lambert can ship 8 500-ton warships and 15 250-ton warships ..."


    "What is a ton?" At this time, Tagfacht and Heisenberg asked at the same time.


    Marin is also stuck-he forgot that the unit of measurement is currently only used in East Frisian Lambert, other countries do not know this quantifier. Then he spent a lot of time explaining the value of this unit with the two of them.


    "That means, you can only take out 23 warships?" Tag Fakht asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Speaker, but my plan is to let Hamburg drag the Danish fleet in the front. Then, my fleet raided the Danish fleet from behind, defeated them, and even wiped them out ..."


    "Master Marin, I can''t believe your words. Because adding 23 warships does not bring much advantage ..." Neither Tagfacht nor Heisenberg believed the East Frisian War. The combat effectiveness of the ship, and their thoughts, still stay in the era of the jump ship to help the side battle ... Moreover, the formation of Marin''s fleet is also very short, I don''t know if it will work ...


    "Okay, so, after a while, I will send a few cannons, you can try it on the big ship. It is very useful to bomb the enemy ship ..."


    However, the two big speakers still doubted the letter. In desperation, Marin had to say:


    "So ... After I went back, I sent two 250-class warships to let you demonstrate the purpose of the naval artillery. By then, you will understand the role of artillery in naval warfare ..."


    Marin knows that it is useless to tell them with reality. However, Marin refused to send the warship over. If they learned the structure and construction methods of the warship, they would also suffer. Therefore, it is most appropriate to send 250-class armed merchant ships.


    As such, the first four-party talks have not made significant progress. The problem is that neither the L��beck nor the Hamburgers believe much about the effect of Marin''s artillery on naval warfare.


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With 8 warships and 15 armed merchant ships, Marin also has a chance to defeat the Danish navy. It''s just too risky. If they lose, then Marin will completely lose sea power, and sea trade will be affected.


    Therefore, Malinla went to the powerful forces of L��beck and Hamburg, using their warships to attract the attention of the Danish navy. Then, his own fleet attacked the Danish fleet from behind. As a result, the Danish Navy has little chance of winning.


    This time, the differences between the two sides are here. If the performance of the two armed merchant ships sent by Marin conquered the two major speakers, then the negotiations will continue. Otherwise, the two Hanseatic cities have no confidence to fight the Danes. Because, once you lose, the Hanseatic League may fall flat ...


    As for Marin ��s 20,000 army defeating the Danish army on land, they have no doubt. Because the case of Marin defeating Saxony''s 26,000 army with a 10,000 army has spread throughout Germany. No one doubts the combat effectiveness of the army under Marin ... Moreover, the Danish army has not been too strong ...


    Only, if you want to defeat Denmark, the decisive victory at sea is the most important. Because, Denmark has always been a country that depends on the navy. Therefore, the two big speakers are waiting for the combat test of the armed merchant ships sent by Marin using artillery. Once the situation that Marin said is true, then the four-party talks will start again. Then, it''s time for everyone to gather their strength and send their troubles to Denmark at the same time ...


    Of course, although there is no agreement on the military action plan, the four parties have reached an agreement on supporting Sweden ��s fight against Denmark-the Danish sub-ship will be used to transport grain during the autumn harvest, and the ship will be quietly sent to support Sweden Weapons, armor and other materials to enhance Sweden ��s ability to fight Denmark ...

 Chapter 52： News from Rome

    After finishing the four-party talks, Marin returned to East Friesland along the same road. After returning to Aurich, he met Archbishop Rovere who was holding his grandson. However, Marin thinks how he feels that his father-in-law has something to do with himself.


    Sure enough, after coaxing little Caesar, Archbishop Rovere mysteriously pulled Marin into the study, and let the waiters back ...


    "What''s wrong? Father-in-law ..."


    "Sister-in-law, tell you the good news-my manpower, finally arranged to the father and son of Alexander VI ..."


    "Oh? It''s gratifying!" Marin was also very happy. Because, this shows that his father-in-law is closer to the pope. And he will soon become "the pope and his son-in-law".


    "But ..."


    "what happened?"


    "Rome of the Roman bishops was spent ..." Archbishop Rovere said embarrassedly. He is now a wanted person. Without industry support, he can only rely on Marin to sponsor him.


    "This ... no problem, I will ask Kohler to allocate another 100,000 gold coins to you ..." There must be unconditional support for the father-in-law as pope. After all, it is my own hope in the future.


    "Well, now, we have also arranged the manpower, you see, when is it good to do it?" Archbishop Rovere wanted to hear Marin''s opinion.


    "Right, my father-in-law, over the Roman army, did you make arrangements?" Marin suddenly remembered. This matter is important because Caesar Borgia is the commander-in-chief of the army of the Pope, and there are many people in his army.


    If Alexander VI died, Archbishop Rovere returned to Rome and was opposed by the army of Caesar Pogia. It was also very troublesome.


    Before, Marin had intended to send the 10,000-strong army of Teutonic to Archbishop Rovere as a guard. However, Marin now needs those 10,000 people to fight Denmark. Then, with Archbishop Rovere going to Rome, only the 100 Papal Guards are there. This is obviously not enough to ensure security, and it would be troublesome if the Papal forces rioted and attacked Archbishop Rovere.


    "Army? Arrangement?" Archbishop Rovere obviously neglected this.


    "Of course, even if you poisoned the father and son of Borgia, what would you do if their Yu Dang sent troops to kill you?"


    "This ..." Archbishop Rovere clearly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    In fact, the current army of the Papal State is completely in the hands of Caesar Pogia. The former army of the old feudal forces was expelled by him with mercenaries. Now, it is unlikely that Archbishop Rovere wanted to intervene in the Papal army. Because those troops were recruited by Caesar Borgia themselves, not the army of the original feudal aristocracy of the Papal State.


    However, there are not many Caesar Pogia troops, only 4,000 people. Moreover, it should be scattered in several places in the Papal State. There are only about 2,000 people who really guard Rome.


    Marin thought for a while and decided to let Archbishop Rovere suspend his actions. He decided to go to the southern region again to recruit 5,000 mercenaries. Of course, he did not let these 5000 recruits help Archbishop Rovere. Of these 5,000 recruits, Marin decided to train alongside him and be led by veterans. Then he recruited 5,000 men from the veterans and followed Archbishop Rovere to the south.


    Then, he took 15,000 veterans and 5,000 new recruits to fight against Denmark. As for the domestic, Marin intends to use those militia to protect, still commanded by the old Huffman, just like when he was fighting against Saxony.


    However, Marin does not have so many ships, so many people are transported to Italy at once. Therefore, Marin must first choose a place to house these 5,000 people.


    This location must be near Italy, but it cannot be an area controlled by Spain. Because the current pope is Spanish. If you know that you want to murder the Pope of the Spaniards, you have to turn your face? However, it cannot be too far from Italy. Otherwise, when Alexander VI is dead, if the distance is too far, even if the army is transported and the new pope has been selected, then the daylily will be cold ...


    Near Sicily and Sardinia, near Rome, could not be used to place troops because the Spanish were at that time. After thinking about it, Marin decided to find an island in the offshore area of ??Tunisia to install the army.


    Marin suddenly remembered that two oars sailing along the Egyptian route had found two small islands on the west side of the island of Malta. One is called Linosa and the other is Lampedusa. There are no troops stationed on either island.


    However, after landing, the crew of Marin''s crew discovered that the island of Linosa was smaller and lacked fresh water. Only a small number of Italian fishermen stayed here from time to time.


    In the southern part of Lampedusa, there was originally a small fishing village. Unfortunately, it was invaded by Berber pirates and appeared to be destroyed. Now, on Lampedusa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ no one lives. Because it is too close to North Africa, and there is no garrison stationed, so it is vulnerable to invasion by North African pirates.


    However, for Marin''s 5000 army, this is not a problem. When the pirates meet them, they have to freak out ...


    As for why not go to the bigger island of Malta? Sorry, that side is now controlled by the Kingdom of Aragon in Spain. Although not carefully managed, there are also Spanish people on it. Tibetan soldiers there will surely be known by Ferdinand II.


    Therefore, Lampedusa, close to the African coast, is a good choice. This small island is currently uninhabited, and there are freshwater resources on the island. According to the sailors who have been to this island, there is a spring in a valley on the island, which is okay for thousands of people to drink. Even crops can be grown.


    For Marin, it is enough to have such a place that can provide fresh water. As far as food is concerned, Marin is so abundant that it is enough to transport a few more ships.


    Then, Archbishop Marin and Archbishop Rovere agreed that Marin would now begin shipping the troops to Lampedusa in batches. Then, they also sent people to buy second-hand ships in various countries. After all, when the time comes for Alexander VI to die, Archbishop Rovere must guarantee that the 5,000 soldiers on the island will be transported to the Papal State within one or two times. Otherwise, you can''t control the scene ...


    When Alexander VI dies, these people will board the second-hand ships bought on Lampedusa and head straight to the Papal State. After landing, **** Julius II to the city of Rome ...


    And the whole process is estimated to take several months ...


    In short, Archbishop Rovere, as in the original history, could only ascend to the position of the pope in 1503 ... However, it should be a few faster than the original history of ascending to the position of the pope at the end of November 1503. month����

 Chapter 53： Begging

    Soon after Marin returned, he sent two armed merchant ships to demonstrate artillery battles in Hamburg and L��beck. However, before sending the warship, Marin was not happy to let Lubeck and Hamburg know that they were equipped with iron guns on a large scale. So, the frivolous Marin made the craftsmen paint a layer of copper paint outside the cannon on the ship.


    In this way, even if L��beck and Hamburg saw the cannon on Marin''s ship, they had to hesitate whether they should learn Marin''s method. Because-the cost of such an artillery is too high ...


    Copper price is so expensive, you have so many copper heavy guns, is there no place to spend the money? Even the rich L��beck and the burger have to hesitate. Even if they want to equip heavy artillery, they must consider the terrible cost. Even if equipped, only a small amount ...


    The guns on these 250-class armed merchant ships are no longer the original 12-pound guns. Since the establishment of the iron and steel factory, the foundry gun factory has a supply of molten steel, so it is natural to improve the artillery. Although, because of the level of artisans, the carbon content has always been inaccurately controlled. For example, Marin''s craftsmen who want low-carbon steel may smelt medium-carbon steel. If you want to make medium-carbon steel, you make low-carbon steel ... Of course, high-carbon steel will not be wrong, because smelting of high-carbon steel requires furnace walls with graphite substrates and the environment is different.


    However, even so, whether it is medium carbon steel or low carbon steel, it is suitable for casting guns, which is much stronger than wrought iron. Therefore, the foundry factory quickly changed the 12-pound gun to 18-pound without changing the size. Moreover, the total weight dropped from 2 tons to 1.8 tons.


    Even so, if calculated according to the price of copper, such a "copper cannon" would be worth as much as 2,800 gold coins. Malin is equipped with 20 heavy "copper guns" on an armed merchant ship. Doesn''t the cost of light artillery cost 56,000 gold coins?


    When they saw a total of 40 heavy "copper cannons" on the two ships, Lubeck and Hamburg, two local tyrants and Hanseatic cities, were also stunned by the Marlin local tyrants ...


    Where is this war? It''s totally taking out the golden bricks and PK with others'' bricks ......


    However, Captain Kidd, who led the team, explained that the copper was cheap copper that Columbus bought from India. In fact, the value is only one tenth of the European price ...


    In this way, the two Hanse local tyrant cities barely accepted ...


    Indeed, the artillery on a ship is worth 5,600 gold coins. Although it is also a local tyrant, it is much easier to accept than 56,000 gold coins. The opening of the Indian route is known to the Hanseatic League. It''s just that whoever first discovered India first in Columbus and Dagama, the two countries have been arguing.


    For the huge profits of India''s spice trade, the Hanseatic League is also very jealous. It''s just that they don''t have information on ocean navigation, nor do they plan. Because, even if they follow the route between West and Portugal, they are not willing to bear the common anger of West and Portugal.


    After all, the Hanseatic League can''t even handle Denmark, and then to provoke Portugal, it is to find death ...


    Eastern prices are cheap, and the Hanseatic League is also heard. They also have no doubt that Marin can get ten times cheaper copper. Even they understood why Marin only had 23 warships. A warship needs so many bronze guns. Want more warships? Not so much cheap copper ...


    After the exclamation, the two warships started the demonstration of naval warfare under the watch of the representatives of L��beck and Hamburg ...


    This time the two warships 2505 and 2506 were sent. The sailors and gunners were very experienced veterans. In fact, Marin deliberately picked a group of the best sailors and gunners to display. Therefore, when maneuvering sailboats and firing guns, they move like clouds and flowing water without dragging them.


    An old 200-ton merchant ship of the Hanseatic League used as a target ship, after being watched by representatives of the two cities, was fired by two 250-class warships at a distance of nearly 100 meters at a distance of 100 meters. , Was smashed to the side, sunk into the sea after entering the water ...


    "Sure enough, the power is extraordinary!" The representative of L��beck praised.


    "It''s just too expensive ..." The Hansa representative shook his head bitterly.


    The two representatives didn''t know that the guns on the Marin ship were all medium and low carbon steel, and the cost was not much lower than copper. It''s just that Marlin, the wicked guy, painted copper paint on the outside of the gun body, deliberately misunderstanding the representatives of L��beck and Hamburg ...


    In fact, the city representatives sent by L��beck and Hamburg today are their respective naval officers. They came over today, not only to check the authenticity of Marin''s claims, but also to spy on the new tactics of Marin''s navy. To put it bluntly, I just want to steal the teacher ...


    However, now they steal the teacher. But it''s no mistake to learn, so many copper-made copper guns, even the very rich Lubeck and Hamburg, may not be willing.


    Of course, it''s not that two cities can''t afford it. Instead, the Parliament will definitely not approve ...


    Both Hanseatic cities are parliamentary. The parliament has to consider the interests of many parties and involves a wide range. Members of parliament in both cities are big Hanse merchants. What are the characteristics of merchants? Carefully ...


    Do you let the Hansa merchants in two cities spend 56,000 gold coins to equip a ship''s artillery? Are you kidding me? Certainly rejected ...


    Know that at the cost of 56,000 gold coins, you can buy thirty commercial ships of 200 tons or more. For these Hansa merchants, merchant ships can make more money, can artillery?


    It was just that the scene of heavy artillery volley was too shocking. After the two representatives went back, they still tried to persuade the parliament ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to buy a few heavy artillery and come back to study new naval warfare ...


    Eventually, the parliaments of the two cities agreed with the delegate''s proposal. As a result, the two Hanseatic cities of L��beck and Hamburg not only recognized the combat effectiveness of the Marin Navy, but also issued orders for heavy "copper guns". Among them, L��beck ordered 10 heavy artillery. For Hamburg, 8 orders were ordered.


    This heavy artillery was actually tested by two cities. The point is, you need to show your power to Parliament. Only if the Parliament approves, will it agree to allocate funds to buy more heavy artillery ...


    After receiving the order, Marin immediately invited old John and other top artillery craftsmen to create a pair of iron molds from cast iron for casting 18-pound bronze guns.


    Before, because of the rich experience in the use of iron molds, plus 18 pounds of cannon casting, several teachers are also familiar, but it is not difficult.


    Moreover, casting bronze guns is much simpler than casting iron guns. Because the bronze liquid is much more stable than the hot metal, and it is not easy to get out of the way. Unlike the molten iron, if the iron mold is used, the cooling speed is too fast, which easily causes the iron body of the gun body to become iron, which causes brittleness and affects the strength of the gun body. But using bronze liquid, there is no such concern at all ...


    Happens to be that the hundreds of tons of copper that Marin had brought back from India are still being stored in large quantities. Therefore, Marin used the friendly price of 350 gold coins per gun to provide two cities with successfully cast bronze 18-pound guns. At the same time, Marin also provided standards for the loading of artillery shells and gunpowder to prevent the other party from unqualified gunners arbitrarily loading explosives and damaging the barrel. Of course, this standard is formulated in accordance with the standard of powder gunpowder. After all, the Marlins now use granulated gunpowder in Europe.


    In addition, Marin also agreed with L��beck and Hamburg-after the autumn harvest, the Swedish representative was invited to hold the second four-party talks to determine the hands-on time and details ...

 Chapter 54： War needs excuses

    No matter what kind of war is fought, it is best to stand on the moral high ground. Otherwise, they will be beaten by groups. Like Hitler the mustache, even though Germany is strong, it still has to drink hatred after being beaten by groups all over the world.


    Therefore, to find a justifiable excuse for war is to avoid being beaten by groups ...


    Actually, really fighting, Marin is not so afraid of Denmark. Perhaps, Marin''s current sea power is not as good as Denmark. However, the army is definitely stronger than Denmark. What''s more, the Danes are now pulling most of the army''s strength to Sweden. Even if it is not possible at sea, Marin can rely on himself to smooth out the land of Oldenburg, Principality of Holstein, Principality of Schleswig and Jutland. At that time, Marin can use the land territory as a bargaining chip to force Denmark to bow his head.


    However, being a person should not be too arrogant. Too arrogant, easily lead to group beatings. Therefore, even if Marin wants to move Denmark, he must find a suitable excuse. To make everyone think that Denmark is a bad guy, and his Marin, a victim, is forced to fight back ...


    In this way, after the fight, other countries will not stand on the side of Denmark, and will not let Marin be beaten by groups. It would be better if L��beck and Hamburg were added. Not only can you use the powerful navies of the two city-states, but you can also let them share the pressure and avoid becoming the focus.


    As far as the Quartet is concerned, Sweden ��s excuses are sufficient-the faint monarch (King Hans of Denmark) has no way, Sweden is deposed ...


    L��beck and Hamburg also have excuses because, in order to fight against Sweden, Denmark increased the toll tax on the ?resund strait and extorted the Hanseatic merchant ships. Therefore, they can also use their reputation to be blackmailed by Denmark and "fight back" ...


    Only Marin, there is no suitable excuse. The letter from the Danish King Hans can be used as an excuse. However, that was superstition, and Marin could not steal it ...


    Therefore, before the Danes really came to blackmail Marin, Marin had no excuse to use troops against Denmark ...


    However, after seeing the Quartet allies plan to deploy troops after the autumn harvest. If there is no excuse, East Friesland will send troops, it will become a "strong soldier" ... and the strong soldier is the most likely to be beaten by groups ...


    Europe in this era is similar to China''s Spring and Autumn Period, and pays attention to "cutting no way". Moreover, the national war prohibits the killing of the other nobles. Unless it is to calm down the civil strife and face the rebels, it is only possible to kill. Of course, there are also ambitions who seek the territory and wealth of others. But the premise is that you have to make a good excuse. Even if it''s a weave, we must make up an excuse.


    Therefore, before using troops against Denmark, Marin must find a suitable excuse. Otherwise, he will become "no way" ...


    It''s just that Marin knew that when Denmark took time out and sent a fleet to lay siege to its own port, God knew it would be the year of the monkey? In particular, Sweden now has the support of other three parties. Therefore, there is no chance to expect Denmark to bully itself within this year ...


    Therefore, before the end of the year, Marin needs to find a way for the Danes to take the initiative to bully themselves, so that they can be transformed into Dou E, shouting injustice, and then reincarnate to revenge the gods, and flatten Denmark ...


    However, Denmark currently has no time to ignore itself. Did he run to the Danish King Hans to beg for abuse and insult?


    Marin was in deep thought ...


    After thinking for a long time, Marin suddenly remembered that he attacked Jever and caused the accidental death of Princess Hedwig of Oldenburg, seemingly not yet spread ...


    If things don''t spread, how do you occupy the moral high ground? Therefore, Marin decided to send someone to kill and spread rumors in various countries, explain the cause and effect of this incident, and show his innocence ...


    Hedwig, it ��s really not his own killing ......


    This way, Denmark and Oldenburg will be anxious. If public opinion is not good for them, they will not be able to shoot arbitrarily. So, when the time comes, they will definitely come out to refute. Even, the Danish fleet may take the time to transport grain and take the time to scare itself ...


    Yes, the Danes now intend to use more than half of the warships for grain transportation during the autumn harvest. Only during this time, Denmark has the energy and strength to send a large number of warships to scare itself.


    And myself, all I want is for the Danes to scare themselves with the fleet. Under the witness of various countries, Marin can successfully play the victim. Then, after sending troops to fight back, they became famous, rather than force troops ...


    So, before the autumn harvest had begun, Marin sent Kohler''s gang of "three religions and nine streams" to let them walk in the German states and explain the war situation to the people and the last crazy behavior of Edo Wilmken. Take out East Friesland ... Even the two principalities of Oldenburg and Denmark in Germany, some people started walking ...


    John V, Earl of Oldenburg, immediately became ugly when he heard the news-especially, if you were whitewashed, who would I blackmail 500 square kilometers of land with? So, while sending someone the opposite news, he sent someone to his cousin Hans for help ...


    After receiving help, Danish King Hans thought for a long time, and then wrote to ask John V, Earl of Oldenburg-was there a third party at the time?


    John V, Earl of Oldenburg naturally knew that there was no such thing. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ So he immediately replied to Hans. King Hans was very happy when he got the reply. He sent a letter to John V, and asked John V to immediately send someone to take a walk rumor, saying that the soldiers under Marin accidentally killed Hedwig. As a result, Marin deliberately fabricated a lie, saying that Edo Wilmken killed Heidewig ...


    John V immediately followed suit, announcing that it was Marin ��s men who accidentally killed Hedwig. Moreover, the people of John V repeatedly emphasized-who in the world would kill his wife casually?


    Many people immediately believed in the propaganda of Oldenburg, because in the Middle Ages, people who killed their wives were really rare ...


    Marin does not care about the publicity of Oldenburg, but continues to increase his publicity. Anyway, he vigorously promoted, just to anger Denmark, not to really clean himself up. In short, as long as this matter is outrageous ...


    At the same time, Marin announced that he was willing to compensate 5,000 gold coins to Oldenburg for the error.


    But while announcing the news, Marin also sent messengers to provoke John V and told John V face to face that East Frisian Lambert did not feel that Denmark could take the time to find its own trouble in the past two years. Because, they haven''t been able to clean up Sweden yet ...


    The lungs of John V were exploded, and he soon reported to his cousin King Hans. Danish King Hans was also very angry. Originally, the idea of ??going to trouble with Marin after calming down Sweden was passively shaken ... He wanted to start as soon as possible, the sooner the better ...


    And Marin, it is hoped that by angering the opponent, let the opponent launch a siege of his port in advance. When the time comes, Marin will admit public opinion and be wronged ... and get an excuse to send troops ...

 Chapter 55： Colonial development

    America, on the island of Grenada, this is the tenth month after the arrival of the colonists. Grenada is a tropical island and it is hot all year round. Therefore, the agriculture here is little affected by the season. Because all seasons here are the same. In other words, there is no other season here, only summer.


    Last September, when the first batch of 400 immigrants arrived in Grenada, they started the difficult land reclamation work. Fortunately, the local Arawak people welcome their arrival. After Americo left Grenada, the Arawak village was once again attacked by cannibal Caribbeans. However, with the help of the simple fortifications left by Amerigo, and the help of metal spears and 10 bows, the small village of Arawak called Bukas once again repelled the enemy''s attack.


    When the 400 immigrant boys arrived, they were warmly welcomed by the Bucas tribe. The Bukas tribe arranged the immigrants warmly on the edge of their villages. When the young immigrants began logging and opening up farmland, the Bukas people came to help enthusiastically.


    Moreover, in the surprise eyes of the Bukas, the bricklayers who came with the ship built a huge yard with the bricks and cement they brought. There are suggested walls around it that can be used for defense.


    When the Caribbean again attacked, the immigrants easily repelled the enemy''s attack by relying on the large yard with cement walls and the firearms and bows they brought. Even when the Caribbean killed, Marlin appointed the Governor of Grenada, the old George (Old Knight Hoffman''s knight servant, who could read and write), and also put the local Bucass in and let them come to take refuge.


    But I did not expect that after the Bucas entered the compound, some refused to leave ...


    The Burkas patriarch Rabeli strongly requested George to repair a large yard like this for the Burkas, so that the safety of the Burkas could be guaranteed.


    Even, in order to get a safe place, the Bukas Zhanglabury, who is already in his 50s, was tumbling in front of George, a few years younger than him, just to have a defensive courtyard.


    Old George couldn''t help crying, so he could only promise him first. Then, he wrote a letter and brought it back to Europe through the returning ship, hoping that Marin could allocate more cement. As for the bricks, it is easy to handle. You can set up an earthen kiln to burn them.


    Then, the old George first took the boys and used the bricks fired in the newly built earthen kiln to help the Bukas and build a large yard beside the immigration yard. It''s just that the big yard of the Bukas, with only bricks and yellow mud, was not covered with cement. If you want to apply cement, you have to wait for the cement transferred by Marin.


    Of course, old George did not forget the business. After arriving in Grenada, he first sent people to clear out a small piece of land, planted the sugar cane seedlings purchased from the Madeira Islands in Portugal, and urged the Berber slaves to take care of them carefully.


    After all, Marin had confessed to old George and planting sugar cane, which is a very important task for Grenada ...


    There are not many sugarcane seedlings purchased from Madeira, only enough to plant two acres of land. However, as long as these seedlings are served well, more plants will definitely be planted in the future.


    Old George is the person Marin believed, so Marlin also told him the secret of making fertilizer. Therefore, in the Fort Grenada colony of Fort George, all immigrants must go to the toilet. Then, the feces will be collected by several close-knit serfs brought by old George, and taken to a secret place, mixed with grass and ash, and then air-dried and hardened, waiting to be used as fertilizer. In fact, the governors of the three colonies are all people trusted by Marin. The production of fertilizers is basically controlled by them. No one else can interfere.


    Later, when Columbus came back, the spice seeds, rice seeds and Indian pariah slaves brought back were also sent to Grenada.


    Then, the old George arranged these Indian pariahs to plant the spice seeds and rice in a free space. Of course, the area is not large. Even though the largest area of ??rice is planted, only 5 acres are planted. The seeds of other spices are basically planted in a small plot, and some do not even have an acre of land.


    As for the problem of cutting trees, here is also difficult. However, the only advantage is that the Grenada region cuts trees, instead of moving the whole tree to a certain place, it is directly broken down into small pieces on the spot. Because Grenada is tropical, there are no oak trees. There may be precious wood suitable for shipbuilding, but Marin didn''t know or understand, so he didn''t ask to stay. Therefore, local trees are directly cut down and then broken down into small pieces.


    However, it is too difficult to dig the roots of those thousand-year-old trees. It''s been 10 months, and even with the help of the Bucas, the immigrants have reclaimed 1,200 mu of cultivated land. Without these big trees, hundreds of immigrants must have reclaimed thousands of acres of arable land.


    In addition, the old George also found that there was a big problem-that is, European cattle are not well adapted to the hot and humid tropical climate. Hundreds of young men who immigrated, including the old George who was born as a knight servant, were all very good, and there was no problem. It was those cattle bought in Poland that probably adapted to the cold climate of Poland, but not to the tropical climate of Grenada. Of the 200 cattle brought by Marin''s ship, 90 died of illness. Of course, the remaining 110 Polish cattle have gradually adapted to the local tropical climate.


    When the old George''s report was sent to Marin, Marin wondered-did he get some buffalo in the past?


    Because yellow cattle are not well adapted to paddy field farming. After learning that Columbus brought the rice seeds back and sent them to Grenada, Marin was actually very happy. Because he can eat rice in the future.


    Moreover, Grenada is a tropical island, hotter than Hainan Island. The rice there is cooked three times a year, not a problem at all. Only, there is a problem. That is, oxen are not suitable for cultivating paddy fields, and rotten hoofs easily. Moreover, cattle are afraid of water, and no buffalo adapt to tropical regions.


    So, Marin wondered if he was going to get some buffalo. In the Nagazi region of India, rice has been grown, and there are naturally buffaloes. So, next time you go to India, buy a buffalo suitable for tropical areas? Yellow cattle can be used as beef cattle in tropical regions. In hot and humid areas, the service cattle are over. Unless, do n��t use them to cultivate rice paddy fields ...


    ����


    Not to mention the Grenada area, the islands of Amerigo and Cape Breton, it is very smooth. In addition to the trouble of cutting down trees and digging up roots, agricultural activities started smoothly. There was no problem with the cattle being transported. Because the climate here is very similar to that of Poland, and cattle are very comfortable.


    It is conceivable that the harvest season in September ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will definitely have a good harvest of rye in these two places. As for soybeans, Americo Island has also tried planting, and the situation is somewhat unsatisfactory. Because it is an Indian variety, it may be used to tropical climates and less used to temperate climates. Therefore, the germination rate of soybeans on Amerigo Island is only 60%, and the growth is also general. It''s a one-acre trial planted soybean on the island of Grenada. The growth is very good. It is worthy of the tropical zone, with a similar climate to India.


    However, Marin attaches more importance to the cultivation of soybeans in North America. Although the soybeans on the island of Amerigo grow generally, they at least prove that they can be grown here. At that time, after the autumn harvest, Marin can pick out the best-growing soybeans and continue to plant seeds. A few generations later, these soybeans have adapted to the North American climate.


    After all, planting soybeans in the future must depend on the vast land of North America. And it is absolutely wasteful to use so little land in Grenada to grow soybeans. There, sugar cane, spices, and rice are the most important things to grow ...


    Moreover, Grenada''s first batch of **** is already ripe. Old George arranged for 1,000 pounds of **** to be shipped back to Europe for Marin to enjoy.


    In fact, Marin succeeded in growing **** in the glass greenhouse outside the city of Aurich, and there was no need for **** in the colony. However, Grenada''s ability to produce **** in quantity is also gratifying. Because **** is also expensive, it can be used as a commodity and sold to others. The growth cycle of other spices is too long, Marin may not be able to wait. But **** can mature in about five months. Marin can grow **** in Grenada and sell it in Europe. The price of **** is now comparable to other spices in Europe. By selling ginger, Marin can make a lot of money ... Not to mention, since Marin saved Prince Juan with **** brown sugar water, **** has become a valuable medicinal material and the sales are greatly good ...

 Chapter 56： Ayoun Phosphate

    Northern Western Sahara Ayoun, responsible for managing the local small Quincy is counting the first batch of apatite production, and intends to ship back to Emden.


    Little Quincy is the grandson of Old Quincy, the gatekeeper of Hoffman Estates. He was only 23 years old this year. The Quincy family was the servant family of the Hoffman family, and the ancestors were serfs until the beginning of old Quincy, becoming the servant of the Hoffman family. Old Quincy had no brains, and his military value was average, ranking last among old Huffman''s attendants. However, victory is faithful. Therefore, old Quincy has been the gatekeeper of the Hoffman Estate, guarding the safety of the estate.


    Later, when Marin became the Baron of Texel, old Quincy sent his eldest son Xiao Quincy to Texel Island and arranged under Kohler to learn arithmetic and culture. He was one of Kohler''s disciples, behind Draka .


    Two years ago, Little Quincy returned to the coal mine of Hoffman Estates and managed the coal mine for a period of time, responsible for the statistics of production and the safety management of the coal mine.


    After Marin won Ayoun, he thought of Little Quincy. In fact, Marin won Ayoun and was not interested in anything else. He was only interested in the apatite mine south of Ayoun. As long as the apatite mine is mined, Marin does not need to spend too much manpower to collect fish meal and bones. Moreover, the phosphorus content of apatite mine is also higher than that of fish meal and bone.


    After managing the coal mine for two years and having experience, Marin handed over the affairs of Ayoun to Xiao Quincy for management. In this way, Little Quincy luckily became the governor of Ayoun.


    After arriving in Ayoun, Little Quincy immediately followed the instructions of Marin, first built the Ayoun wharf suitable for mooring large ships, and then built a fort to strengthen the castle. Not only that, but Quincy also built a large yard. Every night, all the people of the Ayoun tribe were rushed into this yard to rest, and the doors of the courtyard were locked to prevent them from running.


    Before the large yard was built, there were already a dozen young men who had escaped at night. After the large yard was built, these Ayoun tribes could no longer run around.


    After the castle, fort, wharf and compound were built, Little Quincy finally started the exploration of apatite mine ...


    He led a group of men, riding camels, carrying a lot of food and water, and headed south at Ayoun Pier to start the journey to find apatite.


    Of course, Marin has given the identification method-one is blue-grey stone; the other is burning on the fire, it will emit green light ...


    In fact, Marin''s first method of identification is the same as not saying. Because most of the stones are greenish gray ...


    Helpless, little Quincy took firewood, looked for stones to burn everywhere, and observed the color ...


    After more than a month of burning stone, Little Quincy finally found apatite mine with rich reserves not far from the south side of Ayuan Oasis Lake. Little Quincy can''t estimate how many, but it is estimated that there are still hundreds of millions of tons.


    Then, it was intended to be mined. To this end, Little Quincy sent people back to the country and applied for a ship specializing in ore transportation on the Ayoun route. Then, he applied for another fund, traded with the Saad people, and bought black slaves ...


    Yes, buy black slaves. Moroccans also sell black slaves. In the Sahara Desert, they have a trade route leading to the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire in West Africa.


    This route is connected by several oasis in the desert. The oasis is also transported by camels. The Moroccan businessman first crossed the Atlas Mountains and entered the Algeria region eastward. Then, through the oasis in the desert in the south of the Algeria region, he travelled southwards, bringing salt and other urgently missing goods in West Africa to the most prosperous Marlin region The city of Timbuktu (Tembutu) trades with locals in this city.


    The climate in West Africa is hot all year round, and food preservation is not easy. Therefore, table salt is very popular in both the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire. Moreover, no matter whether it is the Marin Empire, or the Songhai Empire, which has now replaced the dominance of the Mali Empire and controls the West African trade center Timbuktu, there is a great demand for table salt.


    However, black people in West Africa do not know how to make salt, produce less salt, and mostly pick it up from the beach. As a result, this brought huge business opportunities to Arab businessmen from North Africa.


    North African Arab and Berber merchants drove droves of camels and dragged bags of salt to Timbuktu to trade with the Mali Empire and the current Songhai Empire.


    In the West African Empire, table salt is an important currency alongside gold. Whether it is the Mali empire or the Songhai empire, their small cargo transactions use onyx as a currency. For bulk goods, gold and table salt and copper coins brought by the Arabs are used as currencies.


    It is strange to say that the two great empires of West Africa, where gold reserves are very rich. Through the gold rush, the Mali empire and the Songhai empire obtained a large amount of sand. Then, the merchants of the two empires used these sands to exchange salt, iron weapons (West Africa does not produce iron at this time), horses, copper, glassware resold from Europe, and North African Handicraft products (including wool fabrics) etc ...


    The goods traded by West Africans to North African merchants are mainly gold, ivory, spices, cotton fabrics, and ... slave ...


    The West African Empire is actually still in the age of slavery. Therefore, here, science and technology are not yet developed, and the slave trade is also prosperous. The West Africans used the captured prisoners of war as tribesmen through clashes among the tribes, and sold them in Timbuktu, the West African trade center, to Arab merchants in exchange for salt, weapons, horses and other locally in short supply.


    In fact, the black slave trade in Africa was not initiated by Europeans, but by local chiefs. Those poor chiefs, no gold and silver exchange goods with the Europeans who came to trade. So they moved their crooked brains-black people from other tribes were slaves and sold to Europeans ...


    Later, European colonists discovered that it was very profitable to sell black people to American plantations as slaves. As a result, they raised prices and went to destroy villages and arrested slaves themselves, which caused the suffering of Africa.


    Before the Europeans sold black slaves, the Arabs actually sold black slaves for hundreds of years. Moreover, the Arabs are cruel. They prevented the black slaves from buying and having **** with their wives and concubines, so they simply castrated the black slaves. In this way, it is safe to put it in the house ...


    Little Quincy came to Ayoun and had dealt with the merchants of the Saad tribe, and had heard of black slaves. It is said that these black slaves are obedient and honest, and they are strong enough to work. Therefore, it was only Quincy who planned to use black slaves to mine.


    As for why not use the people of the local Ayoun tribe to mine? Mainly, Quincy worried that these locals would take the opportunity of mining to escape. After all, mine terrain is complex and not easy to track. Moreover, Marin also intends to raise Arabian horses and merino sheep locally, and they also need them to help herding. Therefore, it is better to buy some slaves from the merchants in Morocco to mine.


    Actually, it is not that African slaves are obedient and honest. In fact, the black people''s longing for freedom is very strong. However, those black people who long for freedom have long been killed or maimed by the slave owners. Therefore, the remaining slaves are of course honestly obedient. The tragic end of those rebels, they all look in the eyes.


    More importantly, the Arab slave traders castrated those black slaves inhumanely. Therefore, those black men lack the secretion of male hormones, and they are naturally sullen and desperate. Aggressive people generally have strong male hormones in the body, either fighting or finding women. However, these black slaves sold by the Arabs were castrated, and nothing excites them quickly. Therefore, they are so honest ...


    The development of the apatite mine in Little Quincy naturally requires honest and willing slaves. As a result, the black slaves who have no desires and desires to buy have become the first choice.


    However, when Little Quincy took the gold coins to buy black slaves with the Saad people, Saad chief Abu Abdullah Kaim refused to accept the gold coins. Because they need iron ...


    The Saad tribe is an ambitious tribe. They remembered the rebellion and defeated the Vatas dynasty that now controls Morocco. Therefore, they need a lot of weapons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Morocco does not produce iron right now, most of the iron is imported. To obtain steel to build weapons, you must pass through northern Morocco. However, in this way, the Vatas dynasty will get news of the large amount of iron imports from the Saad tribe, which aroused their vigilance.


    Therefore, in these years, the Saad tribe has not obtained much iron. Now, with the opportunity to trade with Europeans, Abu Abdullah Kaim proposed-buy black slaves? No problem, get a sword or iron ingot ...


    So, Little Quincy had to send someone back to Europe to report this to Marin ...


    However, this matter is in the middle of Marin''s arms ...


    Marin''s iron and steel plant, which produces 3 tons of pig iron and 2 tons of steel a day, is worried about selling ...


    So, Marin let the ship bring a lot of pig iron ingots south to Ayoun, and let the little Quincy and the Assad tribe trade. As for the scimitar created by the Saad tribe using these iron ingots, threatening Ayoun? Marin never considered. Because Ayoun built a sturdy castle, and it was right by the sea. Even if the Saad wanted to turn their faces, it would be difficult to break through the castle. What''s more, thinking that by the sea, Marin can still provide support from the sea at any time. Therefore, Marin assuredly bought irons for the Ayoun ...


    The price of black slaves is outrageously low. When trading with the Saad, Little Quincy could use a 50-pound reborn iron ingot to change to a strong black slave. And it was castrated, honest black slave. With only 5,000 pounds of pig iron ingot, Little Quincy exchanged for 100 strong and honest black slaves.


    Then, after Quincy gave these black slaves the shackles to prevent escape, they were assigned to pick mines and go to the apatite mine south of Ayoun to mine, and the first batch of phosphorus was quickly dug Greystone, intends to ship and ship back to Europe ...

 Chapter 57： Share the beauty

    On the European side, after returning from L��beck, Marin was surrounded by a group of men. But, why is the embarrassing face of the helper who surrounds himself?


    Asked Marlin only to know that this group of kids wanted women ...


    Before, Marin had promised to divide up the 2000 Italian beauties. However, after returning, Marin was anxious to calculate Denmark together with L��beck, Hamburg and Sweden, and temporarily forgot about it.


    Forgot Marin, the men were unhappy ...


    After Marin came back from L��beck, he had just arranged for people to spread the news, and the soldiers nominated a group of representatives to come to Marin to ask for salary ... Oh no, it was to ask the woman to come ...


    Standing at the front is the stupid Kahn ...


    I saw Kahn rubbing his hands, embarrassed:


    "That, young master ..."


    "What''s up? Say it."


    "That ... that ..."


    "Which one? Have something to say!" Marin kicked Kahn.


    "Master, our ... our ... beauty?"


    "Beauty?" Marin wondered for a moment, then slammed his head:


    "Oops, I''ve been too busy recently and almost forgot about this ..."


    Suddenly, a group of single dogs looked at Marin with extremely disgusting eyes-you took off the order yourself, don''t forget us ...


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m so dizzy during this time, I forgot about this ..."


    Then, Marin hurriedly called to Kohler to consult the results of the credit allocation.


    The merits of the battle are to be counted. This time offensive to Jever, the first merit was given to Stade. His Northern Army was the smoothest and rushed directly into Wangland. The second function is naturally the courage to blow up the bunker ... oh no ... it is the courage to blow up the gate of the city.


    As for the third credit, naturally he was the pioneer Kahn ...


    Kahn''s credit is naturally qualified for two beautiful women. As it happens, this kid''s "spring" has arrived. Moreover, this guy is still very greedy.


    Kohler felt very embarrassed about his brother Kahn''s approach. Now, Kahn and Kohler are both given the surname "Bodigard" by Marin, which means guard, no longer a serf class without a surname. Budgarde means "guard" in German. Marin gave the family of Kahn and Kohler as the "Bodigarde" family, which is obviously a lot of trust and glory. The bodyguard, but the king''s cronies ...


    After receiving Marin''s surname, Kohler paid much attention to the honor of the emerging Bodegaard family. For brothers and sisters, they also invested a lot of money to help them learn culture and court etiquette.


    However, for the big brother Kahn, Kohler was also very helpless. Since Marin brought back 2,000 Italian beauties from Italy, Kahn seemed to be suddenly stimulated and glowed with spring ... Then, opening his mouth was to ask the two beauties to give Kohler a shame to drill a hole.


    From Kohler''s point of view, the Bodigard family is now also a noble family. After all, the brothers are now both barons, and they are hereditary nobles. However, why does Kahn still so stubborn ...


    The group of Italian beauties, which Kohler has seen, is indeed beautiful. But, they are all village girls ... village girls ...


    From Kohler''s point of view, it would be better to marry a lady of a less beautiful cavalier family than to marry a village girl ...


    Marin''s idea of ??Kohler is actually very disapproving. However, he could not reverse Kohler''s ideas. But for Kahn''s directness, Marin liked it very much. Therefore, Marin also supported Kahn''s idea, but let Kohler lose his temper. Otherwise, he would definitely stop Kahn.


    Now, Marin''s army is divided into two groups. One is the civilian faction, and the biggest boss is Kahn. This group of people, originally born as civilians, had no other ideas about marrying villagers. Anyway, Marin agreed to help promote the girl''s identity. They are all promoted from civilians, even serfs, and are not exclusive to civilian girls.


    And the other faction is the noble faction, the main representative is the officers who came from the knight family. Although, they also covet those Italian beauties. But if they want to marry those Italian rural girls, they can''t do it. Because, in their hearts, the concept of hierarchy and bloodline penetrates into the soul and is difficult to change.


    Even Schwarz and Kohler were influenced by the noble ideology. Schwartz was a descendant of the nobility and had been educated by his father''s nobility since childhood. But Kohler, after being named as a baron by Marin and given his surname, believed that he had an obligation to revive this emerging noble family. Therefore, he also began to learn aristocratic etiquette, seeking marriage with noble families. It''s a pity that the noble families in East Friesland were mostly destroyed by Marin. It is not easy for these two people to find suitable objects ...


    For both groups, Marin can understand. Not only do the civilians understand, but they also appreciate it. Because, they retained the civilian character and did not forget the original.


    However, Marin understands the nobility. After all, in this age, it is normal to have such an idea. In this era, people with a little culture will have similar ideas.


    Is like the Kahn and Kohler brothers, although they are also born in the poor, but Kahn has no culture and belongs to the civilians. After reading a lot of books, Kohler became a noble faction ...


    Education in this era is the nobility supremacy. In the textbooks, the aristocratic class is also extremely beautified. As a member of a vested interest group, Marin will naturally not oppose this idea. Therefore, he also supports the nobility.


    After Kohler sent the combat statistics table, Marin took the gang of single dogs to pick up the women ...


    Stad was born in the knight family. Although he got the first merit, he belonged to the nobility and gave up the opportunity to choose a civilian as his wife. Then, the first one to pick was naturally the Donnie Curry who bombed the city gate ...


    Donnie Curry is also a descendant of a knight, but an offspring of an illegitimate child. He never regarded himself as a noble. Therefore, although there are surnames, but no aristocratic thinking.


    Therefore, he rushed into the 2000 Italian beauty group generously and began to pick left and right ...


    Has been selected for a long time, this kid finally picked a good person. Marin had fun at first glance-this kid is real, the two beautiful women picked are both **** and big hips, and they can be born at a glance ...


    Then, the goods hugged left and right, pulling the two shy Italian girls away. Donizri was banned as a knight this time for his military merits, and the two Italian girls he chose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will also be banned by Marin as a female jazz.


    Then, it was Kahn who picked it. Marin thought that Kahn would have a higher taste, but he was disappointed-Kahn chose two sisters with **** and big hips, and they seemed to be real rural children ...


    Kole on one side had already covered his face embarrassedly, and even felt a bit shameless. I thought that Kahn was drooling on the spot after choosing a good girl ...


    Next, it''s someone else. A few officers from the knighthood gave up the opportunity, while the other more than 300 meritorious workers were all polite and took 350 Italian beauties.


    As for the remaining 1,650 Italian beauties, Marin is not in a hurry to divide up. He wants to hold everyone''s appetite and stimulate them to make merits. Because, the time to start working on Denmark is getting closer. These beautiful women have appetite, and the soldiers underneath have the motivation to make merits ...


    Next, it was Marin who was busy signing the seal. In addition to giving some soldiers a knighthood, it was in the name of the "Duke of Egypt" to register the selected Italian girls as female nobles.


    This time I attacked Jaffre because it was not difficult. Therefore, the rewards for combat achievements are not as high as before. In this war, there was no baron who was promoted. Only Stade was originally a hereditary jazz. This time, because he did n��t want a beauty, Marin simply gave a grace-his second son, who had no shadow Knight ... As for the eldest son, it is naturally hereditary knight identity ...


    However, according to Marlin''s standard of rewards for points of achievement, if Stad has another achievement, he will be eligible to be promoted to a baron. By then, his identity will be very different. However, this opportunity is not far away. Because, Marin will start with Denmark next. At that time, there are some battles to fight ...

 Chapter 58： The decision of the King of Denmark

    Denmark, the Royal Palace of Copenhagen, the Danish King Hans is listening to his men ...


    "Your Majesty, today I heard a rumor spread among the people ..."


    "Rumor? What rumor?" Hans frowned. He was very irritable recently. The Swedish rebels could not be attacked for a long time, causing Denmark to spend a lot of money and food to suppress the rebellion. Moreover, the mobilization of a large number of warships to block the Swedish coast was also very expensive. The huge cost made Hans overwhelmed. Therefore, recently, he intends to recall more than half of the warships to transport food. Because, the autumn harvest is coming ...


    Information Officer Pilsen continued to kneel on one knee and said respectfully:


    "Your Majesty, there have been recent rumors that your cousin was madly killed by the defeated Baron Edouard of Evre in the civil war between Marin, Earl of Friesland and Baron Jever, but your cousin Lord John V, Earl of Oldenburg, deliberately bitten that the Earl of Friesland was killed to blackmail East Friesland ... "


    "Humph--" King Hans was a little angry, and at the same time, his eyes were awkward. Because, it really reveals the facts ...


    "and also����"


    "Is there?" King Hans'' face could not be hung.


    "Yes, Earl East Friesland once sent a messenger to Lord John V, Earl of Oldenburg ..."


    "Say what?" King Hans asked coldly.


    "Say ... Denmark is stuck in the battlefield of Sweden, and it has not been possible for a few years ... Let Lord John V don''t expect Denmark to support them ..." This sentence is not a folk rumor, but the Marin messenger really treats John V. I said that the Danish officials in Oldenburg sent the news back ...


    "Fuck! My Danish army is desperate. Where do I need to use it for a few years? At most one year ... Well, next year we can almost suppress the rebellion of Sweden ..." When it came to speaking, King Hans also lacked confidence ...


    ����


    A few days later, the letter from John V, Earl of Oldenburg also arrived. John V cried to his cousin John, saying that Marin did not take the powerful Kalmar Union into his eyes, and despised the Oldenburg family ... and then Barbara had a whole lot. In short, Marlin despised Denmark ...


    Although I have known the news for a long time, when I saw the letter, King Hans of Denmark was still furious:


    "Damn, did you dare to do something against the powerful Kalmar League with a little strength? I will let you know what it means to regret it!"


    The angry King Hans called in several confidant ministers to discuss countermeasures. Because the spread of rumors is very unfavorable to Hans'' plan.


    Minister of Finance Dawson said:


    "Your Majesty, the minister feels that this rumor is probably the message deliberately released by Marin, Earl of East Friesland. Its purpose is about forcing your Majesty to scrupulously disregard his speech and eventually give up the original plan.


    "Hmm-how can my plan change because of the rumor? And, I want to punish him more!" King Hans was annoyed and angry. Because his dark thoughts were seen through.


    "Your Majesty, I thought that since the other party saw through our thoughts, we might as well start early to avoid long nights ..." Navy Secretary Thomasson suggested.


    "What do you mean?" King Hans seemed to catch ...


    "Your Majesty, aren''t you going to bring back 100 warships to transport food during the autumn harvest? He thought that it would be better to transfer these 100 warships to surround Emden port. Denmark needs to transport food and vigorously develop the trade Rislan must also transport food. We might as well, while we are now, blocking 100 warships outside the port of Emden and putting pressure on the East Frisian Lambert. If we disagree, burn all his Merchant Marine ... "


    "Yes, we have to send a large army to surround Aurich and capture the boy from Marin!" Army Secretary Simonson was not reconciled to the Navy Secretary, but also had to show a sense of presence.


    "Simonson, your army is now in Sweden, what do you use to surround Aurich? And, East Frisian Lambert has 10,000 troops, and the combat effectiveness is very strong ..." Thomason looked at his old opponent with contempt. Simonson said.


    "But ... if the army is not dispatched, will the boy succumb?"


    "It should be possible. I heard that the kid''s finances depend heavily on foreign trade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Emden has dozens of merchant ships going in and out every day. If he surrounds Emden port and threatens to burn all his merchant ships , Do not believe that he will not yield ... "


    "However, we not only asked him to pay compensation, but also he ceded such a large Yevre, is he willing?" Simonson retorted.


    "Isn''t he without Yevre before? Not coming as usual? Besides, is finance important or Yevre that hasn''t been controlled before? Without his foreign trade business, his finances will collapse. By then, he What can we do to support the 10,000 army? Without our army, his 10,000 army would be disbanded because of no salary! "Thomason said firmly.


    "Good talk!" Hans appreciated Thomasson''s words. If it was financially difficult, even the King of Denmark would not be able to raise 10,000 troops, not to mention Marin, the earl of the little East Frisian nation. Therefore, as long as Emden is besieged, the opponent will have to succumb.


    Then, several other ministers also expressed their support for this idea ... In fact, the king was applauded, what other people can say?


    Just like this, the Danish King Hans ordered after the meeting-from the 200 warships that blocked the Swedish coast, mobilize 100 ships to surround Emden port and put pressure on Marin. At that time, Marin was forced to cede Jevre to the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. At the same time, compensation for the cost of the Danish King''s 100,000 gold coins, to cover the cost of the Danish navy''s dispatch ...


    100,000 gold coins, in this era, it is definitely a lion''s mouth. At that time, King Richard I was captured by Emperor Shen VI, King Shenra, but only for a ransom of 100,000 pounds. And in the old country of Oldenburg, a little princess died, not only to cede 500 square kilometers of land in East Friesland, but also to pay 100,000 gold coins for compensation.

 Chapter 59： Okay, I admit it!

    The order of the Danish King Hans was quickly transmitted to the southern coast of Sweden. So, the Danish fleet, splitting half of the warships, a total of 100 ships, first returned to Copenhagen to gather, and then prepared to go to East Frisian Lambert to surround Emden.


    Koller was sent to Copenhagen by Marin''s name. After seeing 100 warships, he probed a little and learned the movement of the Danes. So he immediately took the merchant ship to L��beck. After landing, the horses were ready. Moreover, someone responded along the way.


    For a long time, after changing horses, Marin received information from Denmark over the next afternoon ...


    "Sure enough, I didn''t expect it!" Marin waved excitedly. Then he called the fleet commander Kidd:


    "Kid, you hurriedly lead 8 warships and 15 250-class armed merchant ships, leave Emden port, and go to Te Horenche for a period of time, no order, no return!"


    Captain Kidd was a little puzzled-okay, why should all the ships be removed? Do n��t protect Emden Harbor?


    In fact, Marin is to show weakness intentionally. Denmark is always used to being arrogant and doesn''t care how many warships there are in East Friesland. Even if there are, it must be far less than 100 warships.


    As for the dozens of merchant ships in Emden port, Marin will not be completely removed. If there is not even a merchant ship, the Danes must be suspicious. Even if these merchant ships were destroyed by the Danes, it is not a problem. How much is a merchant ship? Marin can afford it.


    In short, this time, Marin must live up to the image of a "grieved little daughter-in-law", and must be sympathetic to the outside world. Then, when Marin attacks Denmark, no one thinks Marin is a bad person ...


    Ten days later, the Danish fleet was late. Hundreds of warships directly blocked the estuary of the Ames River, which scared the fishermen of East Friesland and West Friesland from daring to go fishing. Too.


    Seeing how the local fishing boat fled in panic, the Danish navy officers and soldiers laughed, even pretended to catch up, and scared a West Frisian fishing boat to overturn on the spot.


    Marin stood on the head of Emden and looked at the direction of the Ames estuary with a telescopic monocular, and found that the momentum of the 100 warships was really huge, a little endless feeling.


    This momentum alarmed George, the Duke of Saxony, who was still confronted by the West Frisian Resistance Army, who was leading troops in West Friesland and was trapped in Leeuwarden.


    At the beginning, George was also taken aback, thinking what Denmark thought about the Hanseatic city of Groningen. However, when he learned that the Danish fleet was here to surround Emden, he immediately laughed in the sky:


    "Hahaha, Marin, you have today!" Although he had to support Marin in the Imperial Parliament to join the Imperial House of Lords last time, George''s resentment against Marin has not diminished. After all, the shame of being captured is hard to wash. If it were not for the mess in West Friesland that the rebels were against him, Duke George wanted to run and ally with the Danes to rob East Friesland.


    However, thinking of his supply line from the Principality of Saxony to West Friesland to pass through the East Friesland, Duke George had to endure and restrained his desire to stand up and mock Marin ...


    Soon, Danish Foreign Minister Holsen and Oldenburg Foreign Minister Gouldberg came to Aurich with a high-spirited attitude ...


    "What? You want me to cede Jever, and I need to compensate 100,000 gold coins? This is impossible!" Marin actually wanted to immediately admonish, but this is not reasonable and will make people doubt. Therefore, some anger and unwillingness should still be pretended. Therefore, after seeing the diplomatic documents handed over by the other party, Marin pretended to yell in anger.


    "Master Marin, I know your dissatisfaction. However, Princess Hedwig is the most important cousin of Her Majesty the King. You killed your Princess by mistake. It is necessary to pay the price." Danish Foreign Minister Holsen said indifferently The eyes were full of disdain, so Marin really wanted to beat him.


    "I want to emphasize again that Princess Hedwig was not killed by me, but was killed by his husband Edo madly!" Marin said loudly.


    "Master Earl, may I have a third party present to prove it to you? Also, do you think it is normal for a husband to kill his wife?" Gouldberg, Foreign Minister of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, asked aggressively. .


    "This ..." Marin couldn''t really refute this. There were indeed no other people present at the time, only his own army and Jever''s army. Jever''s army, alive, became prisoners of his own rank. Therefore, neither person can be a fair witness. But, who thought of this kind of thing? Is it necessary to bring a notary to fight? What''s wrong ...


    Moreover, even if Marin had a reason, he didn''t want to really dismiss it. So, he now performs in his own right, performing an image of Li Qiong:


    "I don''t care, I just didn''t kill Princess Hedwig, nor did my men!"


    "Since you insist on denial, then we have nothing to say!" Holson decided to terminate this negotiation, so he took Gouldberg first. He intends to notify the Danish fleet first and give Marin a lesson ...


    Sure enough, the next day, the Danish fleet that originally blocked the mouth of the Ames River launched an attack on the port of Emden. Of course, they did not have a few artillery pieces on board, and they were all of small caliber. Therefore, the Danes directly discharged the sailors and burned 10 merchant ships staying in the port of Emden. Of course, the people on the merchant ship had already run away.


    Then, with a complex mood that was both happy and angry, Marin ordered Palace Prime Minister Jeffrey to lodge a strong protest to Holson:


    "Protest, why did the Danes burn our country''s merchant ships for no reason? Among them, there is another one from the Hanseatic League Hamburg and another from Lubeck ..."


    Holson was surprised, he did not expect, just burn a few ships, and the Hanseatic League ...


    In fact, the two ships were originally owned by East Frisian merchants. However, before sending Jeffrey to protest, Marin suddenly had a good idea-especially, the Danes burned the merchant ships of L��beck and Hamburg. Isn''t this the best excuse? Otherwise, let Lubeck and Hamburg go to war on the grounds that they are taxed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason seems to be insufficient ... the ship was burned by the opposing navy, what a good excuse ...


    Just like this, Marin made a temporary play, falsely denying the Danes to burn the ships of L��beck and Hamburg. At the same time, Marin also sent men and women to L��beck and Hamburg to let them protest together, first to provoke the topic and then ...


    Was surprised, but the Danes really didn''t care. Isn''t it just two ships? Who told them to stop? It ��s better to stop at Emden?


    For a few days, Jeffrey, on behalf of Marin, issued more than a dozen protests and issued eight "serious statements" ...


    Of course, the Danes ignored it. When Holson threatened to burn the dozens of remaining merchant ships in the port, Marin finally succumbed to a "unwillingness" ...


    Then, in front of the representatives of several other countries, Marin signed a compromise agreement "faced with humiliation", agreed to cede Jever and promised to compensate 100,000 gold coins ...


    The representatives of other countries were actually invited by Denmark and Oldenburg, in order to let everyone look at Marin together ...


    Marimba must not be so. Today, the bigger the face is, the more reason to send troops tomorrow ... But, the face is still so excited-am I psychopathic?


    Marin signed this humiliating treaty with extremely complicated psychology. In the sympathetic eyes of several foreign representatives, Marin has been thinking about the question of "whether he is abnormal", so he is a little distracted. In the eyes of the representatives of other countries, it is understood as "lost soul" ...


    Yes, anyone who has been extorted such a large piece of land and 100,000 gold coins will also be lost. Therefore, Marin''s expression is in place and very suitable. I dare not say that you can take the Oscar little gold man, but it is more than enough to get a golden elephant and a hundred flowers ...

 Chapter 60： Everyone makes excuses together

    After signing the inequality treaty, Marin issued an order with "face full of grief and anger", ordering the two thousand soldiers and horses originally stationed in the Jever region to clean up, withdraw from Jever, and give Jever to Oldenburg Beguo.


    It was just that before leaving, Marin deliberately let his soldiers go and evacuated Jever''s goodies, as if he would not come back in the future. In this regard, the Oldenburg State came to receive the army of the territory and reacted back to this matter. But John V, Earl of Oldenburg, didn''t care much. Because this is a normal reaction. If Marin ordered Qiu to commit no crime when he let his men withdraw from Jever, it would attract attention. Because, this land is no longer yours, and Qiuqiu is not guilty. Is he still expecting to fight back in the future?


    Therefore, Marin''s laissez-faire looting of local property is the most normal response. Although a pity, John V didn''t care. Because, with such a large territory, the business is well managed, what is the property that was robbed?


    L��beck and Hamburg were very happy after receiving Marin''s letter. Marin and the Danes fell out, so there was no need to find an excuse to send troops. And the two Hanseatic cities are currently contemplating what excuse to send troops ...


    Before, the two plans were to use Denmark as an excuse to raise the crossing tax in the ?resund Strait to declare war on Denmark. However, this excuse is somewhat far-fetched. Because, in the final analysis, raising taxes in Denmark is a trade dispute, and it is not going to cause war.


    Today, the excuse sent by Marin is quite good. His ship was burned by the Danish navy, it was definitely a malicious provocation ...


    Of course, the merchant ship was burned, but in fact it was not enough to go to war. However, putting the two excuses together is barely enough ...


    After receiving Marin''s suggestion, the two Hanseatic cities sent representatives to strongly protest the Danish navy''s burning of two merchant ships, and asked the Danish King Hans to apologize.


    Moreover, after deliberation, representatives of L��beck and Hamburg came up with an excuse for lack of virtue. They said that their merchant ship was filled with spices such as pepper ...


    Marin once sent a ship to India to buy back a lot of spices. The Hanseatic League knows it, and Denmark knows it. Even, Marin had spice wholesale in Emden, in order to attract merchants to trade. Therefore, it is logical that Lubeck and Hamburg merchant ships came to Emden to buy spices.


    However, the value of the burnt merchant ship is loaded with spices. Two cities claimed that their burnt-out ships were loaded with spices worth more than 30,000 gold coins. Therefore, Denmark needs to compensate for the loss ...


    This kind of cruelty and extortion, the arrogant Danes naturally refused to ignore it and directly refused ...


    Although rejected, L��beck and Hamburg were stealing music privately ...


    The representatives of these two magical movements were rewarded and promoted when they returned. After all, a ship burned out and a commercial ship filled with spices are completely different concepts. The value of the goods of more than 30,000 gold coins cannot be compensated by some poor counts. Denmark is also costly because of its suppression of Sweden. Where would it be willing to pay so much money to two Hanseatic cities?


    This way, it will give the two cities more excuses ...


    Merchant ships passing the ?resund Strait were charged an "protection fee" as an excuse. Nowadays it is a very good excuse to burn off the spice of the ship. It''s not surprising that the two excuses added up to wage war.


    Know that in the early Middle Ages, because productivity was extremely underground, two lords could fight for a box of bees. Although it is now in the 16th century, it is not shameful to draw a knife for a little honey. However, working for a boat of spices is not uncommon.


    After hearing the excuses made by the representatives of the two cities, Marin wanted to give them a thumbs up. In fact, it is so beautiful! Even more beautiful is that the arrogant Danish King Hans really refused the two cities'' request for compensation for the two ships of spices. It is no wonder that the two cities have waged war ...


    Marin now really wants to go to L��beck, sit down with the representatives of L��beck, Hamburg and Sweden, hold talks and discuss the dispatch of troops.


    However, before that, everyone still needs to do one thing-that is, need assistance to Sweden ...


    Because the autumn harvest has already begun, after the mobilization of the fleet to encircle Emden, Denmark, the 100 warships did not return to the Swedish coast to continue to participate in the blockade, but went to the mainland of Denmark, the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig Go to transport food.


    Denmark is a country with many islands, except for Jutland Island and the two principalities, most of the exchanges between other regions need to be shipped. Even, its capital, Copenhagen, is located on Zealand, not on the mainland. The grain output on Zealand is obviously not enough to maintain. Therefore, Copenhagen needs to mobilize food from other regions.


    Even Denmark needs a lot of ships to transport food to southern Sweden to supply the army. Since Sweden declared independence, the Danish army has invaded southern Sweden and occupied many places. These places, because of the war, have caused agricultural production to halt, and they also need food. Therefore, the task of grain transportation during the autumn harvest is very heavy.


    In this way, the fleet blockade on the Swedish coast will be much weaker than usual. During this period, it is also the best time to support Sweden by sea.


    Therefore, Marin also sent two merchant ships, loaded with food and weapon armor, to the Swedish coast to support Sweden. With enough food and weapon armor, the Swedes can hold on for a longer period of time, and can also cause greater damage to the Danes.


    L��beck and Hamburg also intend to take advantage of the opportunity to provide financial and material support to Sweden. Only when Sweden dragged down a large number of Danish troops, and the other three of them joined forces and stabbed in the back, could they have greater confidence ...


    Moreover, during this period, Marin ��s East Frisian Lamb itself also had to conduct an autumn harvest to harvest wheat on the ground. Only after the autumn harvest will there be time to free up and fight against Denmark ...


    For this reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin drove all the young and powerful laborers to the ground, grabbed the grain together, and tried to get the grain into the warehouse as soon as possible. Even most of the soldiers in the company need to take turns to help the serfs to harvest food in order to increase the longitude of the autumn harvest.


    Seeing that the big guys in the field were bending over and strenuously harvesting with a sickle, Marin was helpless. The efficiency of manual harvesting is too slow, and a skilled person can only harvest two acres a day. Therefore, everyone can only use human resources to pile up and harvest together. Not only is it slow, but it is also prone to low back pain. Marin wanted to get a harvester instead of manpower, so people didn''t have to work so hard.


    However, the harvester is too complicated. He can''t figure it out just by the internal combustion engine. Drawing a drawing of a steam engine is no problem, and the principle is simple, but the internal combustion engine is more complicated. It''s not that Marin hasn''t learned the schematic diagram of the internal combustion engine, but that there are some things in it that he can''t really figure out ...


    For example, it is easy for modern people to buy a spark plug in a machine, but in ancient times, they could n��t figure out how to get it ... that kind of alloy spark plug, which could not be killed by Marin ... and rubber oil delivery The hose and the rubber belt of the transmission ... Neither can Marin get it anyway ... Even if it is a stupid crude benzene steam engine, Marin only knows the principle and wants to make it. They have to rely on Ada to help ...


    Therefore, no matter whether it is planting or harvesting, it can only rely on manpower, which takes a long time and is inefficient ... In order to speed up, Marin even sent most of the 10,000 troops to the ground to help the serfs ...


    Most of these young men who work as mercenaries are also born in rural areas and are no strangers to farm work. After all, this is an agricultural society. Most people live in the countryside, so they are naturally familiar with farming. The boys worked on the ground without any discomfort ...

 Chapter 61： Ada, get a steam engine!

    Marin looked sadly at the young guys and elder girls in the field bending over to harvest hard, and felt a little distressed. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Ada sitting with his wife Lisa (Mona Lisa, the details can be found in the previous book) and leisurely painting at the edge of the field.


    Marin qi is happy-you are an old boy, but leisurely. People work hard, you do n��t invent a machine to help, do n��t you have a big brain? I also invented the machine lion, so why not invent a harvester ...


    "Yeah, I almost forgot Ada''s mechanical talent!"


    Then, Marin really ran over, interrupting the leisurely painting between Da Vinci and Lisa and the flirting between the couple:


    "Ada, come here, I will find a job for you!"


    "Don''t do it! The husband has something to do!" Da Vinci''s beard tilted, and was very dissatisfied with the sweetness Marlin interrupted his husband and wife. It is also that Marin is usually easy-going and replaced with another nobleman, and he dare not be so casual.


    "If you don''t do it, you have to do it, or I will let Kahn carry you to do it!" Marin said without looking back.


    "It''s really unpretentious ..." Da Vinci talked about it, how could it not be done. After all, Marin is his food and clothing parents.


    So, he was old and not shy. He kissed Lisa at the edge of the field, said goodbye to his wife, and gave the young man who harvested wheat in the field.


    Waiting for Da Vinci to rush to the manor where Marin temporarily lives, Marin teased:


    "Ada, how about taking these few steps? You won''t lose your kidneys? Isn''t it that I said you, be careful of temperance? You''re not a young man like us, don''t sing at night ..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the old man is very restrained, and the devotion is the main ..." Da Vinci''s old face blushed, and he obviously lied.


    Marin took out the quill pen and parchment paper, and began to paint, let Da Vinci sit down and drink some water.


    However, Da Vinci drank water, but did not sit there, but stood curiously to see Marin''s drawing ...


    When Marin drew a little and a half, Da Vinci became a little interested. Because, he saw that it was a machine. And machinery is one of the things that Leonardo is interested in. Otherwise, in 1515, he will not create the "Da Vinci Machine Lion" to give to the King. Moreover, most of Da Vinci''s mechanical achievements were made in his later years, mainly after the 16th century. Therefore, for the entire period of time, Da Vinci has not yet entered the stage of machine madman. Because, he probably also focused on music, painting and autopsy.


    But in this life, under the guidance of Marin, Da Vinci put a lot of energy into the mechanical aspect, studied clockwork and clockwork firearms and other devices, and also made a sextant. Of course, as long as it is science, Da Vinci is interested. So, he was very interested in the steam engine drawing painted by Marin ...


    ����


    In fact, Marin had already planned to give the drawings of the steam engine to Leonardo. However, the previous political environment did not allow ...


    Why? Because of Catholicism ...


    The steam engine is different from the invention of the musket, because it does not require horses, and God knows what kind of panic it will cause when it first appears ...


    If it was made early, but it aroused the Holy See, Marin himself, and Da Vinci, are probably very likely to be regarded as heretics by the Holy See ...


    If it is regarded as heresy by the Holy See, because of the princehood, although it will not be tied to the pillar of fire and burned to death, those princes in the German area who look at themselves unhappy will definitely use this as an excuse to line up to beat themselves and destroy themselves And then divide up his own property ... even, the pious soldiers under his command may abandon himself for this reason ...


    Although there is a possibility that the steam engine will not be rejected by the Holy See, Marin is not willing to take this risk. Because this is the early 16th century, not the stage after Protestantism defeated Catholicism.


    Where are they doing steam engines? Protestant Britain. Only Protestantism will be more tolerant of the development of science. The conservative Catholic Church, especially during the period when the Pope was more authoritative, was a risky business to engage in steam engines.


    But now, Marin feels the time is ripe ...


    Why? Because Marin''s father-in-law will soon become the pope ...


    When Archbishop Rovere became Pope, who dares to say that Marin is heresy? What''s special, saying that my son-in-law is heresy, come and come, do you want to be punished?


    Therefore, under the premise that his father-in-law will soon become the pope, Marin finally let go of his courage and intends to let Da Vinci start to develop a steam engine. Moreover, the development of steam engines is not done overnight. By the time Ada brought out the practical steam engine, it was estimated that Archbishop Rovere had become the pope. At that time, with the endorsement of the pope''s father-in-law, Marin can safely use the steam engine publicly.


    Of course, in order to reduce the difficulty, Marin did not draw a sketch of the double-cylinder steam engine as soon as he came up, but a single-cylinder. After all, it is necessary to go step by step. Apparently, Ada has done a good job with a single cylinder, and then went to get a double cylinder.


    Even Marin knew the principle of the portable Green steam engine. However, because the Green steam engine is rotated by the swing cylinder, the cylinder cannot be enlarged, otherwise it will not swing. Therefore, the Green steam engine is only suitable for the power of small boats, not for the power of large ships.


    Marin''s steam engine naturally needs to be equipped for large ships, so it is destined to be a small Green steam engine, and Marin does not intend to do it first. Moreover, the middle shaft of the Green steam engine has very high requirements for materials. Because he must not only be strong, but also be able to tie the cylinder and not let it escape. Moreover, there must be enough elasticity to ensure that the cylinder can be rotated without restricting the movement of the cylinder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, the Green Steam Engine wanted to do it, and it was also done. However, because the Green steam engine cannot be enlarged, it is not practical in industrial and agricultural production. It''s better to build a large single-cylinder steam engine first, even if it can''t be used to drive the ship at once, it is also good to use it to pump water. In fact, in the early 18th century, before Watt invented the Vata steam engine, someone invented a simple steam engine to pump water into the mine.


    If a steam engine is used to drive the water pump, then Marin wants to drain the water in the swamp, it is much easier. Unlike now, you can only use the Dutch windmill to pump slowly.


    Marin gave Leonardo a natural drawing of a Watt steam engine. Although it is an 18th-century technology, it can be used after it is taken out. The most important thing is that the design of the Watt steam engine, Marin has the deepest memory ... because, since Marin junior high school, I have seen such a picture, I have seen it in high school, and I have also seen the dynamic picture in the university, and I am most impressed by nature. ...


    After drawing the drawing of the Watt steam engine to Da Vinci, Marin explained some points, and then told Da Vinci to pay attention to confidentiality to prevent it from being discovered by the Holy See and regarded as heresy ...


    For this, Da Vinci doesn''t need Malindo to say that, after all, he is also a man of scheming. At that time, he had obtained many autopsies in the basement of his villa in Milan, which also violated the Holy See prohibition. Therefore, he is very bold, but also very cautious, knowing to avoid doing.


    Considering that this matter should not be made public, Da Vinci is like Marin asking for a group of young craftsmen of serfhood to serve as assistants, not the old craftsmen invited from Italy. Because, serf craftsmen are not easy to leak. After all, they cannot leave without Marlin''s permission. Unlike those experienced craftsmen recruited in Italy, they are in the capacity of guest secretary, they are more free, and it is easier to leak ...

 Chapter 62： Recruiting soldiers and autumn rain

    Before, Marin planned to recruit 5000 more recruits. Then, use these 5000 recruits to replace 5000 veterans to participate in the ground attack on Denmark.


    Because, Marin has begun to ship some veterans to Lampedusa in the North African coast, hidden in the valley of the island. Then, prepare to purchase a large number of ships hidden in the harbor of this uninhabited island.


    Once the accident happened in Rome, Archbishop Rovere would land directly near Rome under the guard of 5000 veterans on the island, and then go straight to the city of Rome.


    For this reason, Archbishop Rovere has drawn a lot of money from Marin, bought a small remote fishing village near the city of Rome, and built several long bridge piers here. In the event of a change in Rome, those troops hiding on Lampedusa will board the ship and land in this remote small fishing village.


    As for whether the city of Rome can enter the city, this question is not a problem at all. At that time, Archbishop Rovere was in the city of Rome, but he also used the pope as a puppet. Therefore, in the city of Rome, he has many old departments. However, because of the suppression of Alexander VI, they were hidden. Once the army of Archbishop Rovere came, as long as a specific signal was sent, there would be underground forces to open the city gate for Archbishop Rovere. During the construction of the fishing village wharf, Archbishop Rovere sent his cronies into the city of Rome, contacted some of the hidden old men, agreed on the secret code to open the city gate, and provided financial assistance.


    These 5,000 people are all veterans under Marin, such as the 4000 Italian mercenaries under Caesar Pogia who do n��t know how strong they are. Coupled with the equipment of the Musketeers, when it comes to combat effectiveness, it is definitely better than Caesar Pogia''s Italian mercenaries by two grades. Moreover, Caesar Pogia has only 4,000 troops, and it is scattered in several important towns in the Papal State. Only 2,000 people really guarded Rome. As long as these 5,000 people were killed in the city, Caesar Pogia ��s army would be defeated. And if Caesar Borgia and Alexander VI were poisoned together, those defenders who had no heads would not necessarily resist. Even if you resist, you will not be very determined.


    Of course, for those veterans, Marin is still very confident. Even if Caesar Pogia was good, with 2,000 troops fighting hard to resist, Marin was confident that his men would defeat them.


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, Marin arranged all the veterans of the 5,000 veterans, and the officers he used were all civilians, not a noble.


    Because it is difficult for people of noble origin to flicker, they may not be happy if they know they are planning to attack Rome. And the veterans of the civilian population who have been following Marin, although culturally a bit poor, are experienced and know how to fight. At least, it ��s okay to teach the 2000 Italian mercenaries in Rome. Even with the same number of Swiss mercenaries, they are not afraid.


    For the sake of insurance, Marin directly dispatched Steindorff, an excellent civilian general, to command the army. The officers under his command were all civilians, and there were no noble children.


    Marin promised Steindorff that if the battle was successful, he would come back from the baron, and he would be on equal footing with Schwartz, Frenzberg and others ...


    Relocated 5,000 people from the local area, which will naturally cause emptiness and lack of troops. So Marin decided to recruit another 5,000 people to fill the gap.


    As for the army, the domestic security is still the same as the old rules, and the domestic 7000 militia was called to guard. The seven thousand local militiamen all accepted old Hoffman assignments. Once Marin left East Friesland, the old Hoffman would become East Friesland''s highest defense commander, commanding the 7,000 militia.


    There are these people defending, plus Marin strengthened several cities in the country, others want to attack, don''t be too difficult. After all, these militiamen, although they may not be able to fight full-time mercenaries in field battles, can still defend against the mercenaries according to the city wall defense. What''s more, Marin has allocated funds to repair the walls of several cities in the country, and has also used cement to reinforce it. It is very difficult for the enemy to attack. And if Marin, who had sent troops outside, returned to the army to rescue, the general forces could not bear it under the double attack.


    The autumn harvest was not over yet, and Marin asked Schwartz to take the men and women to the southern region to recruit the poor. In the autumn harvest season, there is no manpower. Because even the surplus population will be employed by those serf owners during the autumn harvest to help harvest.


    Is so because the autumn harvest is to be snatched. Why do you want to **** it? Because it is afraid of rain. Once it rains, the millet will rot in the ground. At that time, there was no dryer, and when it rained, the grain in the field was easily moldy. Therefore, every autumn harvest is a tense war. There was no weather forecast in ancient times, and no one knew whether it would rain tomorrow. Therefore, during the autumn harvest, all farmers are nervously robbing time, daring not to have any slack, fearing that it will rain in the middle. And because of the fear of insufficient manpower, in the autumn harvest period, manor owners often choose to hire the poor people who are not working and let them help harvesting to speed up the progress. Therefore, it is difficult to find idlers during the autumn harvest.


    Marin''s population, after receiving compensation from the Saxons, is very long and sufficient. In addition, he also asked his soldiers to help the ground to grab the harvest, so the speed is very fast, and the harvest is completed in fine weather.


    However, other regions may not be so lucky. Just two days after the completion of Marin''s autumn harvest, a large-scale rainfall ushered in the whole of Germany ...


    Marin''s rye, because of the use of potassium fertilizer and phosphorus fertilizer, so the harvest period is earlier than the average person, plus because there are more cattle, it leads to the end of spring cultivation and early planting. Therefore, in Germany, only the East Frisian Lambert of Marin avoided the autumn harvest period perfectly. And most parts of Germany, including the Netherlands and the northern half of France, receive half of the autumn and encounter the rainy season ...


    "Ah ... this rain, I don''t know how many farmers will starve to death ..." Marin sighed. Although such a large range of rain will increase the price of rye in his hands. However, the thought of many people starving to death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is still very sigh. After all, his soul is a civilized modern man. It''s just, somehow, there is a hint of joy in his heart ...


    Compared to Marin, the barons and the nobles with fiefdoms in his men were mad. Several small rural aristocrats started a bumper harvest:


    "Haha, thanks to our early harvest this year, otherwise we have to suffer bad luck!"


    "That is, it is raining heavily during the autumn harvest this year, the rotten millet on the ground, food prices will definitely rise, we are going to make a fortune!"


    "Yes, you are making a fortune! Come and have a toast to make a fortune ..."


    ����


    Marin thought for a long time, and finally realized why he was happily happily harvesting food in other places, and then it would be easier to recruit mercenaries. Similarly, recruiting immigrants will be easier ...


    Because of poor harvest elsewhere, a large number of hungry people will appear. In order to survive, some people choose to sell their lives as soldiers, or emigrate to East Friesland, for granted. At that time, as long as Marin promised "the bread is enough", there will be a large number of hungry people to vote ...


    So, Marin sent someone to speed up, catching up with Schwarz''s team going south, and asked him to wait a little. After the autumn harvest ended, famine began to erupt, and he set up a stall to recruit. In this way, the choice will be greater.


    At the same time, Marin made Kohler ready. Once Schwartz ��s recruitment ended, he would also lead a team to recruit refugees. Because of the unseasonable rain during the autumn harvest, there will definitely be a lot of refugees this year.


    As for how to place? It''s really not a problem. Even if the local arrangement is not enough, it is a good choice to send to the colony ...


    In short, Marin will be very profitable this year. Of course, it''s not about making money, it''s about making people ... who made this autumn rain so bad ...

 Chapter 63： 1 small ball

    With a complicated mood, Marin returned to Aurich Palace and decided to visit his baby son. However, after going to the backyard of the palace, after seeing his son, Marin was directly depressed ...


    Because, in the future, Marin wanted to be the son of a European hegemon, and he was crawling on the carpet like a puppy. What''s more annoying is that this little aunt, Felice, is fooling little Caesar with a red ball. It feels like walking a dog ...


    "Special ..." Marin was upset. My son took the domineering name of Caesar. In the future, he wants to be an overlord. Did you actually treat him as a puppy? Didn''t you seriously reduce the force?


    So, after seeing only Angela, Ferris and Caesar at the scene, and no outsiders present, Marin strode forward and directly caught Ferris who was still teasing little Caesar, and the big hand was directly in the fee "Slap-Slap-Slap-" was hit three times on Liz''s PP ...


    "Ah-" Felice was slammed and screamed.


    Angela is also very dissatisfied��you guys and dogs, even if you want to play SM, do n��t be in front of the maid ... and the baby is also there ...


    "Why? Why fight Feliz?" Angela asked, dissatisfied with the geology.


    "This dead girl, treat my son as a puppy, can I spare her?" Marin said angrily.


    "Poof��haha��" Angela couldn''t help laughing.


    "Laughing? It''s also your son, how can you be played like a puppy?"


    "I do n��t have common sense. This is what my mother taught me. I said that children start to learn to climb when they are eight or nine months old. It ��s healthier to climb more. Our Caesar has just been 8 months old, and he is already very skilled at climbing. How clever! "Angela said, hugged little Caesar, kissed, and made the little guy grin.


    "Climbing ..." Marin remembered that it seemed that the baby did have a crawling stage before learning to walk ...


    "Of course, I was just trying to make Little Caesar climb faster, so I used this ball to tease him." Felix said, disgruntled, holding her little PP. After that, he threw the ball on the ground and picked it up after it bounced ...


    Marin''s eyes were instantly attracted by this little ball ...


    This red ball is about the size of a table tennis ball. Of course, this is not what attracts Marin. What attracts Marin is-this ball is so flexible, it can play so high on wool carpets ...


    "Feliz, show me this ball ..."


    "Why? As a dad, do you want to grab a toy with Little Caesar?" Angela on the side was not happy-it was my son''s toy ...


    "No ... no, I just want to know why this ball is so flexible ..."


    This ball reminds Marin of the legendary Chinese national ball-table tennis ...


    If the quality is so good, Marin does not mind engaging in table tennis activities, it is also a good entertainment ...


    Heard Marin say this, Felice did not say anything, and directly handed the little red ball to Marin. As soon as Marin grabbed his hand, he felt a little sticky and pinched-so flexible ...


    "Why is it so rubbery, but it doesn''t seem to be ... where did this ball come from?"


    "This one was sent by Baron Columbus and said it was coming from the Aboriginal islands. He brought back several of them, saying that it was the toys of the Aboriginal children there, and some were sent to a small museum in Spain. Now ... "


    "Columbus ... Wild Islands ... Is it really natural rubber? No, I clearly remember that natural rubber should still be in the primitive jungle of the Brazilian Amazon ..."


    Marin did not know that natural rubber did indeed originate in the Brazilian rainforest. However, there are people in the tropical rain forest ...


    The Indians in the Brazilian rainforest, although very low in civilization, are far inferior to the Incas of the Andes and the Aztecs and Mayans of Mexico, but they are also humans.


    Through the exchanges and trade between these primitive tribes in these tropical rainforests, the seeds of natural rubber have long been taken out of the Brazilian tropical rainforest to the Caribbean coast. Then, through the Caribbean canoe, it reached the islands on the Caribbean ...


    "Come here, invite Baron Columbus!" Since he was brought back by Columbus, he must have known it in more detail, so he simply called to ask.


    "Yes!" The guard immediately went to execute the order.


    Coincidentally, Columbus is still in the farm in Lyle County. Not long after the autumn harvest ended, Columbus was inspecting the harvest in his own manor.


    "God, I did n��t expect such a small farm to produce 6 million pounds of rye in a year! With so much rye, you can sell a sky-high price of 100,000 gold coins. I knew that farming was so profitable. What a great sailing! Farming is more profitable than sailing! "Columbus participated in the autumn harvest that Malin gave his own estate for the first time. In the previous two years, he ran two consecutive trips to India. His family was taken care of by his wife, and he never asked about the output of the manor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I don''t know that the food output of his manor is so high.


    "This is due to the advanced agricultural tools and fertilizers of Master Marin!" Said Columbus''s second wife, Spanish woman Beatrice.


    "What farm tools and fertilizers?" Columbus is a master in the nautical world, and he is really an idiot in farming.


    "I do n��t know very well. The farm tools are made of iron anyway. It is said that the plows used by the serfs are more advanced than other countries. It is very labor-saving. It can be pulled by a cow. Plowed again. As for the fertilizer ... I do n��t know at all, because it was sent by a fertilizer plant under the name of Lord Earl, and no one knows the ingredients ... "


    "I understand, Lord Earl is telling everyone-leave him, everyone don''t want to make a fortune ..." Columbus also has a political mind, knowing that Marin controls the secret of fertilizer, it is not easy for people to betray. Unless, do not want to get rich.


    "Christopher, can you think of a way to give Fernando (the second son of Columbus) a hereditary knight?" Beatrice asked expectantly. You know, the baron of Columbus will be inherited by his elder son Diego in the future. However, Diego was born to Columbus''s first wife, Felipe, not to his current wife, Beatrice. Columbus is also getting older, and if he dies someday, Diego may not favor his brother Fernando. Because, Beatrice is usually biased towards his son Fernando. Therefore, Beatrice feared that after Columbus''s death, Diego would oust his mother and son. Therefore, he wanted Columbus to help his son Fernando also mix a knighthood and a fief.


    "This ... It''s a little difficult ... Unless, I will make a big contribution ... India has already been discovered. Could you go to China next time?" Columbus was in deep thought ...

 Chapter 64： Rubber tree and Cuba island

    It has been raining heavily these days, and the guards under Marin cannot travel smoothly to Lyle County to find Columbus. Because, in this era, there is no raincoat ...


    In fact, the earliest raincoat in the world was obtained by the Frenchman Francois Freno soaking the cloth in the unvulcanized rubber stock solution cut from the rubber tree in 1747. It can be said that this is one of the earliest practical cases of rubber.


    In this era, Chinese people used oil-paper umbrellas made of oil-paper to block rain, and thatched woven clothes to block rain. But Europe is different. European believers believe that raining in the sky is the will of God, and should conform to the will of heaven. Therefore, Europeans have not been equipped with rain protection for a long time. It wasn''t until 1747 that an Englishman named Junas travelled to China''s foreign trade port, Guangzhou, saw the oil-paper umbrella used by the Chinese, and bought one back to London. London is already foggy and rainy, and this oiled paper umbrella comes in handy. But the British at the time thought that it was against God''s will and injustice for Junus to cover the rain with an umbrella. For this reason, Junas was ridiculed and cursed. Someone even threw rotten eggs at him while he was holding an umbrella ... However, the benefits of umbrellas were obvious, and since then, umbrellas have become popular in the United Kingdom and Europe ...


    That is to say, in the current Europe, when it rains heavily, you can only hide or go out to rain ...


    Seeing that his guards were raining, he could not travel. Marin frowned, so he sent people to find a lot of hay, and invited several women to help weave the clothes ...


    Just like this, the guard soon got a very ugly, but can withstand rain ...


    Then, Marin asked him to find a horse of the Dutch breed that was used to the rain, and rode to Lyle County to find Columbus ...


    In fact, in this era, Europe had no measures to prevent rain, and the army had to take action to avoid it when it encountered heavy rain. Otherwise, if a soldier catches a cold, many people may die. After all, Europeans are far less resistant to colds than Asians.


    Marin attaches so much importance to rubber, also because the rubber stock can make raincoats. With a raincoat, the army can advance in the rain and hurry.


    Of course, Marin is a little bit different this time. When the guard he sent arrived in Lyle County to find Columbus, and explained his intention, Columbus got on the carriage and hurried towards Aurich ...


    The guards are also a bit stupid-yeah, I did not expect that the carriage can also avoid the rain ...


    Of course, people who ride in a horse-drawn carriage avoid rain, as well as a driver who represents a horse. But this is a Dutch-style wagon. The front of the carriage has a canopy that protrudes forward, but it can help the driver to prevent rain. It rains a lot in the Netherlands, so the rainproof mechanism of the carriage is also perfect.


    After arriving at the palace of Aurich, Marin immediately summoned him ...


    After Columbus arrived, Malin couldn''t wait to take out the thing that looked like a rubber ball and asked:


    "Christopher, did you bring this thing back from the wild islands?"


    Columbus was a little puzzled, because he could n��t remember what red ball he brought back to the country ...


    In fact, the ball was originally gray, and after Angela''s hand, Felix felt that the gray was too ugly and dyed it red with red paint. Therefore, Columbus didn''t recognize it at once.


    "I didn''t bring this red ball back ..." Columbus thought for a while and said uncertainly.


    "But Angela said, this is from you to Little Caesar."


    "Well ... I really wanted to send a gray ball to Prince Caesar, but not red ..." Columbus said affirmatively.


    "Maybe, it was dyed red ..." Marin speculated. Then he handed the ball to Columbus for observation.


    After getting started, Columbus squeezed and quickly said affirmatively:


    "It was indeed given to Prince Caesar, but he was dyed red."


    "It really is rubber! Where did you get this stuff?" Marin continued to ask. He has determined that this is rubber.


    "Well ... it seems that ... on the island of Hispaniola, I exchanged gadgets with local children ..."


    "Where?" Marin was dumbfounded. He had not heard of such an island in the Caribbean ...


    So, he took out the map of the Caribbean Sea he drew and asked Columbus to point it out. Soon, Columbus pointed out ...


    "What''s special, it turned out to be Haiti Island, get such a complicated name for Mao ..." Marin breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, Marin did not know that Haiti Island was originally called Hispaniola. It was known that the black people on Haiti broke out in 1802. After the establishment of the Republic of Haiti, this big island began to be called Haiti.


    "At the time, I not only brought back some of these balls, but also brought some of the seeds of this tree back to Spain. Unfortunately, none of them survived and failed to plant in Spain."


    "Of course it will fail. This kind of tree is called a rubber tree. It can only survive in hot tropical areas all year round. Otherwise, it will die when it encounters low temperatures. My teacher, Einstein, has traveled all over the world and encountered this kind of Things, and did research. "Marin began to blow without a red heart ...


    But Columbus believed it:


    "No wonder ... your teacher is really a great scholar ..." Columbus also knows how to pat a little bit.


    "In fact, my teacher said that the biggest use of this kind of thing is not to make this kind of ball, but to make rain-proof clothes!" Ma Lin continued.


    "Rainproof clothes?"


    "Yes, the glue used to make this small ball is not afraid of water when it is dry. You can see that the blisters are not bad for this ball ..." After that, Marin threw the ball into a basin . Sure enough, the ball was not soaked or softened. Obviously, not afraid of water.


    "It''s exactly what you said!" Columbus squeezed out the ball and said after feeling it.


    "If you soak the cloth in this glue and remove it to dry, the cloth will become a rain-proof cloth. The coat made will be rain-proof. Then, wearing such clothes, You can walk freely on a rainy day ... "


    "Then ... that was a great discovery ..." Columbus realized the value. Exploring tropical rainforests is also troublesome if you encounter heavy rain. With a raincoat, that''s not a problem ...


    "So, Christopher, I want to entrust you to go to the island of Hispaniola to find the seeds of the tree that produced this glue. When you find it, take it to Grenada."


    "what do you mean?"


    "I want to plant this tree in Grenada. In the future, I will also produce a large number of raincoats to supply the army, so that the soldiers can march on rainy days ..."


    Columbus soon understood ...


    In fact, he didn''t know that Marin was only talking about some uses of rubber. If it is vulcanized rubber glue, it can do tire shock absorption ...


    Then, Columbus deliberately or unintentionally talked about his wife ��s worries, saying that after his wife ��s death, Diego would treat his wife and his second son Fernando ...


    "Fernando, did I block him as a hereditary knight?" Marin frowned and said.


    "Ah, I ca n��t help it, my lord, Diego was n��t born by Beatrice, Fernando was. The women must have protected their own children, so Beatrice urged me to make another contribution, Want to get a baron for Fernando and 1000 Yug''s fief ... "Columbine looked helpless.


    "Christopher, this time sending you to find a rubber seed is not enough to be a baron. You know, Amerigo found three colonies, but it was also a hereditary jazz. Can you be baron and Schwartz? They are tied because of the discovery of India. You know, the meaning of discovering India and discovering a wild continent are different, and the trade profits are also terrifying ... "


    "I know, sir, do you plan to look for China in the future? Maybe, I can ..."


    Marin''s eyes lit up, but he still said:


    "This is not urgent ..."


    However, Marin seemed to think of something, and then took up the map of the Caribbean Sea and began to think about it ...


    "Christopher, if you want the second son to be baroned, there may not be a way ..." Marin smiled mysteriously.


    "Then ... Master, what do you mean?" Columbus obviously couldn''t guess.


    "This time you led the Spanish fleet to India, didn''t Spain seal you the title of a baron?"


    "Yes, sir, but damn, they actually put my land in the wild islands, let me go to the wild islands to choose an island as the territory ... Especially, the territory is so far, how to develop? It is better to do in Dongfu Lislan got 1,000 Ugram''s arable land! "Columbus said angrily. Obviously, the Spanish kings were so stingy that they reached Columbus.


    "So, do they limit the size of the island that you have as a territory?" Marin asked.


    "It''s not there, I just need to run by myself to find the territory. Then, I was given the name of the baron."


    "That''s really great!" Marin cheered up.


    "Adult, what do you mean?"


    "Well, this time go to the wild islands, you pick an island, and then we sign the paper, you transfer this island to me, I used to plant rubber trees. Then, I use 1000 Ugram land of Lyell County You change. In this way, you have two baron titles. By that time, will you inherit the Spanish baron title from Fernando? "


    "But, that''s the baron of Spain, do you admit it here?"


    "Acknowledge, absolutely recognize, sign the instrument to recognize. This baron is common in Spain and East Friesland." Marin gave Columbus a peace of mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is indeed a good idea, but lord, Which island do you want me to designate as my baron collar? "


    "Here, just to the west of the island of Hispaniola. I call it" Cuba Island ". When you apply to Spain, this island is your own territory!" Malin laughed wryly. Cuba Island, that is the largest island in the Caribbean Sea. If you can use Columbus to get it mixed, you will definitely earn ...


    "But, my lord, this island is too big! I''m afraid the Spanish kings will disagree!" Columbus was surprised when he saw the map. Where is the baron collar on such a big island? The duke''s collar is enough ...


    "Are you stupid? When you report to the Spanish kings, don''t describe the size of the island, just tell them how far the island is on the west side of Hispaniola. As for the size, you Vaguely speaking, it ��s a big island, and that ��s all. Do n��t say anything else ... When the documents are handed out, you are not afraid of their repentance ... After that, we sign the documents and exchange the land ... " Columbus made suggestions.


    Columbus nodded, though, he knew that the island of Cuba was very big. However, if you get 1,000 eugrams of arable land, you can earn tens of thousands of gold coins that year, which is much faster than the money from Cuba Island. Moreover, who knows if he can make money in colonization? Therefore, he did not object to the change of land. Even if there is a land in Europe, it is considered a face. The fiefs are in the wild islands, and it''s embarrassing to say ...


    Just like that, Marin and Columbus made plans to search for rubber seeds and to seize the island of Cuba. However, this matter is not urgent, Marin is in urgent need of ships, and all 250 armed merchant ships will be engaged in the battle against Denmark. Therefore, Columbus will be able to pick a few boats to the Caribbean after the Great Ocean War ...

 Chapter 65： Reasons for murdering Cuba

    The Cuban island is very large, with a total area of ??105,000 square kilometers. It is the largest island in the West Indies. More importantly, most of it is plain, which is very suitable for cultivation.


    The islands such as Haiti, Puerto Rico, and Jamaica near Cuba Island are not small in size, but the terrain is rugged and there are not so many plains on Cuba Island.


    Therefore, the Spanish colonized the Americas and chose the island of Cuba as the most important farming base. Mexico and Peru on the plateau are just places where the Spanish used to mine.


    Of course, the island of Cuba also lived up to the expectations of the Spaniards. After many years of operation, Cuba Island has become the largest sugar cane planting base in Spain and the largest sugar production base. When Spain lost most of its American colonies, it still controlled Cuba and the Philippines violently, just for Cuban sugar and the Philippines ��trade with China. It is a pity that the new old beauty saw the weakness of Spain and took the opportunity to **** both Cuba and the Philippines ...


    Moreover, the world-famous rum was invented by Cubans. They used sugarcane, which is abundant in Cuba, to produce a rum with a sweet scent. Since then, rum has become an important commodity in Cuba, as well as a favorite drink for sailors and pirates in the era of sailing. Before the popularization of citric acid insurance technology, sailors and pirates on the sea also carried a lot of rum to the sea to drink. Because, without special measures, the shelf life of fresh water does not exceed 7 days. The rum can be kept for a long time.


    The island of Cuba is so big, there are so many plains, and there is plenty of rain and many rivers, so it is naturally an excellent area for farming. In the later generations, the Cuban island is not yet a big province in China, but it has become the world''s largest sucrose-producing country. Its sucrose exports rank among the top three in the world and become the backbone of Cuba''s economy.


    Another Cuban economic pillar is nickel mine. In the 21st century, Cuba ��s nickel ore and nickel metal exports reached nearly US $ 1 billion annually, making Cuba another major economic pillar.


    The importance of nickel, needless to say, stainless steel cannot be made without nickel. The use of stainless steel, needless to say, is absolutely universal and practical. In addition, the alloy of nickel and copper is the famous copper-nickel alloy. In ancient times, some people used it to pretend to be silver.


    Moreover, European silver coins, because of the high copper content, have become closer to copper coins. If it did not contain a little silver, the "silver coins" might not be white.


    Before, the bad coins cast by Marin were all lead-tin alloys, that is, components of solder wires. Although copper was added, its hardness increased. However, it has a fatal flaw-it is afraid of high temperatures. Just put it on the fire and burn it, or if you touch a red iron block, it will melt into a liquid, which is easy to distinguish.


    But if it is copper-nickel alloy of copper-nickel, it will be impossible. Because nickel and copper are metals with melting points above 1000 degrees. Their alloys cannot be detected at high temperatures.


    It can be said that Marin has been eyeing the nickel deposits in the coastal mountains on the southwestern side of Cuba Island. Once nickel is extracted, the copper-copper counterfeit currency will impact Europe ...


    The nickel deposits in the coastal mountains of southwest Cuba are large, with millions of tons. Unlike those silver mines, there can be hundreds or thousands of tons of silver content, which are considered large mines. Getting nickel is always easier than getting silver.


    Therefore, nickel is very important for Malin, the sleazy counterfeit issuer. Even if we do not want the vast plains in the west, we must live the nickel mines in the mountainous southwest of Cuba.


    In the future, after having a large amount of nickel, Marin intends to use white copper to make French coins, hit the French market, and **** the official French coinage profits. You are very profitable by reducing the silver content, right? I do n��t use silver anymore. I use nickel and copper. Whose cost is low? What about France? Is there a kind of truth you can detect? The properties of cupronickel are similar to the inferior coins with more copper and less silver in France. The nature is very close ...


    I think of the fake money I used to cast in copper in the future, to hit the markets of European countries, and make it difficult for them to distinguish. Ma Linguang was excited, thinking about it ...


    ����


    While Marin was there, he was worried about people in most parts of Germany and northern France. This autumn rain that broke out in the second half of the autumn harvest has been going on for a long time. To be sure, more than half of the rye has been rotten in the field. Nearly half of the rye harvested before was also moldy because of insufficient time to dry.


    In short, this is a catastrophe that swept through most of Germany and half of France. A large-scale famine will be inevitable.


    The entire northern part of Germany, probably only the East Frisian Lambert, because the early end of spring cultivation and early harvest of autumn, can withstand a great difficulty.


    Marin is now in hand, plus the newly cultivated fields from the swamp, the total area of ??arable land has reached the scale of 100,000 Ugram. The nobles also have a total of 35,000 Ugram land.


    This year is as usual, everyone''s yield per mu is about 500 pounds. In other words, the total food output of those nobles reached 210 million pounds. Marin''s output is more, because he has 95,000 Ugram land that grows rye, and 5000 Ugram grow oats to raise horses.


    As usual, the price of rye in the German region is 1 fenny per pound. However, if the grain is sold to the purchaser, it is good to get 0.7 fenny per pound. Unless Marin helps to sell to Southern Europe or the United Kingdom, it can reach the high price of 1 fenny per pound. Because food prices in these areas are higher.


    However, this year is different, because large-scale rainfall broke out during the autumn harvest season, this year''s grain prices in Germany and France will inevitably rise, and it will rise sharply.


    Therefore, after anticipating this market, all East Frisian nobles were in no hurry to sell food. Only when the rye harvested in the first half of the autumn harvest is consumed, the grain will rise sharply. Moreover, it is estimated that food prices will rise at least twice as much as usual. In other words, it will reach more than 2 Finney per pound ...


    When the time comes, even the purchase price of grain merchants will steadily exceed 1.5 fenny per pound. Then, the 6 million pounds of grain produced from the baron ��s house with 1,000 Ugram rye fields can be sold at a price of 9 million fenny. This counts as much as 150,000 gold coins. As for keeping food and seeds at home? Last year it was enough. Of course, when selling grain, we must give priority to selling the grain from the previous year and last year. This year''s new grain is used to suppress positions.


    Like the nobles of the East Frisian Lambert, the nobles in the southern part of Germany are also crazy. In the southern part of Germany, deep inland, there is not much rainfall. This time, the rainfall that swept through most parts of Germany ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let them escape. Therefore, the noble landowners in the south can also be confident that this year''s grain prices will definitely rise.


    For example, Austria, under the control of Maximilian I, escaped the extensive rainfall during the autumn harvest this year and achieved a bumper harvest. The emperor, who has always been financially tight, will also make a fortune.


    However, the Dutch region under the control of Maximilian I''s son was also affected. Therefore, for the Habsburg family, there are gains and losses. But overall, it still makes a little money.


    "This year and next year''s food prices will definitely rise!" Seeing the torrential rain outside the door, Marin raised his glass and said to Columbus who was drinking with him.


    "Yeah, everyone is going to make a fortune this year!" Thinking of the 6 million pounds of new food in the warehouse at home, Columbus''s old face almost became a chrysanthemum ...


    In particular, Marin promised that as long as he ran this voyage and got the seeds of the rubber tree, and applied to the Spanish royal family for Cuba Island as his own territory, Marin would take 1,000 fertile arable land of Ugramramer County and him change����


    Thinking of this, Columbus''s eyes are full of gold coins ...


    1000 Eugram! Even if the food price does not soar, the annual income will be tens of thousands of gold coins. Anyway, his second son Fernando will become a wealthy nobleman in the future ...


    It''s just that he doesn''t know how big a treasure is on the island of Cuba. If he knew that the Cuban island that he sold to Marin was such a rich place, he would not agree to exchange it for 1000 Ugram of cultivated land in the Marina area ...


    Later, before his death, Columbus wrote in his diary-"The most erroneous and loss-making decision I have made in my life is to exchange the arable land of 1000 Eugram in Cuba and His Majesty Marin" ...

 Chapter 66： The second 4-party talks

    After the autumn harvest, the rain stopped about half a month later. However, the bad results have been caused, the rye has been rotten in the wheat field.


    Taking advantage of the fine weather, Marin took a team of escorts and boarded the ship to Hamburg. Then, he landed on the road and went to L��beck to participate in the second Quartet to determine the action plan and the time to send troops.


    When Marin entered the back room of the L��beck parliament building, L��beck ��s Speaker Targacht, Hamburg ��s Speaker Heisenberg, and Sweden ��s deputy Stern Steure ��s deputy Svante Neil Song is already waiting for him.


    Old Steen. Sure can not leave Sweden at this time, because Sweden is now in a state of war. Once the old Steen Steure disappears, there may be rumors of his escape, seriously affecting the morale of the Swedish Resistance Army. Therefore, Old Steen. Steure can only send his deputy to participate in the talks.


    "Hello everyone, I want to die you!" Marin thought that he would increase a large territory after the war, and he was in a good mood. He couldn''t hold back for a while, and he directly greeted Lao Feng. But, the feeling that the other three looked at each other for the rough side?


    After sitting down, Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg couldn''t help but ask:


    "Master Marin, what makes you happy?"


    "Oh, after the war, I will increase the territory of a prince and a duchy, shouldn''t I be happy?"


    "Huh, why do you have two countries alone, but we can only divide one country with L��beck?" Heisenberg was not happy about Marin''s proposal.


    "Mr. Heisenberg, Hamburg is a city that started with business, did it start with land?" Marin asked.


    "This ... the land is more, after all, it''s not a bad thing ..." Heisenberg also suddenly realized that Hamburg never made money on land, but on the commercial trade of the Hanseatic League. Therefore, although they have only one city and some surrounding areas, they have a wealth of envy that the Principality and the Birthland envy.


    "That''s fine, I don''t want the principality of Schleswig, and you change the western half of the principality of Holstein. What do you think?" Marin directly took the army.


    "This ..." Heisenberg suddenly choked. If half of the Principality of Holstein is replaced by the entire Principality of Schleswig, it seems that the area is much larger. However, the Principality of Schleswig was not close to Hamburg. Secondly, the Principality of Schleswig next to Denmark ��s Jutland Peninsula was vulnerable to revenge attacks by Danes.


    Therefore, although Marin said that he had taken more land, he must shoulder the responsibility of confronting the Danes directly and defend against possible revenge from the Danes. With Marin in front, L��beck and Hamburg hiding behind are much safer.


    Lubeck ��s Speaker Tagfacht understood that he would not compete with Marin for the Principality of Schleswig. However, he expressed concern about the handling of relations with Denmark after the war:


    "Adult Marin, after the war, the Danes will definitely resent us. What if they continue to intercept our merchant ships?"


    "Don''t I suggest that you dig a canal that connects the North Sea and the Baltic Sea? Similarly, L��beck and Hamburg are also connected."


    "Yes, the two of us did have this plan. After we got the Principality of Holstein this time, we plan to start construction. However, it is estimated that the canal will be built in about ten years. What should we do before that? The Danes will definitely hate our merchant ships, what will happen when we intercept our ships in the ?resund Strait? ��Tagfakht said worriedly.


    "So ... with ..."


    After finishing, Marin took out the map, spread it on the table, and let the other three people come around:


    "Look, here is the southern coast of Sweden, which is currently under the control of Denmark. When Denmark is defeated, we are forcing Denmark to cede to Sweden, right?"


    The other three nodded, especially the Swedish representative Swand Nielson''s face was full of joy. The southern coast of Sweden is the most elite part of Sweden ��s Scandinavia. If you can get back from the Danes through this battle, it is definitely a blessing to Sweden. This time, with three other companies, Swedish talents are the biggest beneficiaries. Because it not only succeeded in independence, but also grabbed the most prosperous part of the peninsula from the Danes. Without the help of the other three, Swedish independence may not be successful. If they were suppressed by Denmark, they would have nothing.


    "The east coast of the ?resund Strait, the uppermost city is Helsingborg, and the lowermost city is Malmo ..."


    "what do you mean?"


    "Before your canal is repaired, you can send a fleet to station in the ports of these two cities to supervise the Danes. Until the canal is built, it will be withdrawn. I think the Swedes should not object? Is it stationed for several years? It does not affect the sovereignty of Sweden. "


    Svante Nielsen nodded after thinking about it. After all, the L��beckers and Hamburgers were not trying to occupy these two important port cities, but were just stationed here before the canal was built. No sovereignty issues were involved, so it was not a big problem. After all, Sweden is now begging for three other troops.


    "Malmo ... this city is facing the Danish capital Copenhagen ... If we put our fleet here, it will be seen as a nail in the eyes of the Danes ..." said L��beck Speaker Targ Facht.


    Hamburg is on the west side of Denmark, and their ship will come and must arrive in Helsingborg first. Therefore, their fleet must be stationed in Helsingborg. The Lubeck people are under Denmark. If you choose to station, it must be Malmo. However, Malm? and the Danish capital Copenhagen faced each other across the sea. The Danes saw that the L��becks were stationing their fleet across from their capitals, and they would definitely sleep and sleep.


    "Lord Speaker, I think you may not have thought about it. If we defeat the Danish fleet, will Denmark still retain the navy?" Marin reminded.


    "You mean?"


    "After defeating the Danish navy, the remaining Danish warships will definitely surrender. By that time, we will **** the surrendered warships, and none of them will leave Denmark!" Marin said exasperatedly.


    "His--" The other three took a deep breath-this is to remove the backbone of Denmark. If Denmark does not have a navy, can it still be considered a power?


    "Remember, not only should all the warships be robbed, but also the navy soldiers will be taken away. Whether you hire them or enslave them. In short, don''t leave a navy officer to the Danes!" Malin said coldly.


    "But ... this is not in accordance with the rules ... There is never a precedent, saying that the other soldier was captured and not redeemed ..." Heisenberg said worriedly.


    "Oh, this rule is for nobles. Well, in the captives of the Danish navy, noble officers can let them be redeemed. Civilian officers, especially captains, captains, and other veterans of the battles, do n��t put any of them. Go back. Outside, I said they were all hired by you! "


    Svante Nielsen has bright eyes:


    "Do you mean that they can''t rebuild the navy in a short time?"


    "Yes, the foundation of the Danish navy is actually those very experienced grass-roots officers and excellent captains. With those experienced navy sailors ... as long as these people are taken away by us, the navy will not be restored in ten years. ... and when their navy recovers, your canal will be dug and there is no need to walk through the ?resund Strait of Denmark ... "


    "Sure enough lack of virtue ... Abu ... is wisdom!" Lubeck''s Speaker Tagfacht praised with thumbs up.


    If the Danish navy is difficult to recover within ten years, then there is no danger in Malm? stationing the fleet opposite Copenhagen ...


    Finally, the Quartet forces signed a mutual assistance and cooperation treaty in L��beck, which stipulated that the four forces will do their best to defeat Denmark. Once Denmark was defeated, the Quartet forces were determined ahead of time-Marin won the Principalities of Oldenburg and Schleswig; L��beck and Hamburg divided the Principality of Holstein and were responsible for all the captivity and surrender. Denmark survived warships and naval civilian soldiers; while Sweden obtained the area occupied by Denmark on the southern coast and forced Denmark to recognize their independence and territorial sovereignty.


    As for the time of sending troops, it will be set as early February next year. The war will certainly not only take a few days, and even the march will take time. It is estimated that when the spring cultivation begins in March, the war is fierce. And if the Danes choose to continue fighting, then the army of the Quartet Alliance, which is directly driven into, will definitely affect the spring cultivation of Denmark. If spring farming is hindered, then, in autumn, Denmark will inevitably encounter a famine.


    Therefore, this time of sending troops is very vicious. It forces the Danes to make life-or-death choices-if they continue to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ don''t say whether they can win. Just hindering the spring cultivation will make the Danes in desperation after the autumn harvest. By that time, the Danish navy was wiped out. When the Hanseatic League dispatches warships to block off Danish waters, the Danes will starve many people ...


    Therefore, sending troops at this juncture can also force Denmark to compromise and achieve political goals. And if Denmark wants to lose face without compromise, then wait for a large number of people to starve to death in autumn ...


    As for the detailed rules, on land, Marin led a 20,000 army as the main force, and L��beck and Hamburg each hired 5,000 mercenaries to follow the battle. The Swede will launch a wave of counterattacks in January to attract Danish attention and force the Danes to put their main force on the Swedish battlefield. Then, Marin will lead the army, swept through the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig, and directly killed the Jutland Peninsula to occupy the entire Jutland Peninsula as a bargaining chip Negotiations with Denmark.


    At sea, the L��beckers and the Hamburgers will jointly declare war on Denmark. Then, the L��beckers will let out the wind and say that they will send a fleet to attack the Danish capital Copenhagen. As a result, the Danes will have to leave at least half of the warships to protect the capital and nearby waters. The Hamburg Fleet swerved north, attracting the attention of the Danes. At that time, the Danes will definitely divide the fleet to intercept, but certainly not divide too much. After all, their number one sea enemy is L��beck. Then, on the North Sea, the Fleet of Hamburg was in charge of the Fleet of the Danes. Marin''s 23 warships will appear quietly from behind. After attacking the side of the Danish fleet, they will fight back and forth with the Hamburgers to annihilate the Danish interception fleet. After the incident, the fleet continued to go to the ?resund Strait, and sent people to land to inform the L��beck fleet, and arranged a time to attack the remaining fleet of the Danes and fight to destroy the Danish warships ...

 Chapter 67： Layout ahead

    After finishing the four-party talks, Marin immediately returned to East Friesland to start pre-war preparations. At this time, Schwarz''s recruitment of recruits has been completed, and he is sending people to make up caravans and bringing them back to East Friesland in batches to avoid stimulating other princes.


    After all, the increase of 5,000 troops is too scary. If it scares other countries and arouses vigilance, it would be bad. Therefore, Marin simply let these recruits form a team, and went north under the banner of the caravan of the Hanseatic League, unobtrusive.


    And when these people arrive in East Friesland, they will immediately conduct recruit training. Because, as the time to send troops is getting closer and closer, it is necessary to let these 5000 recruits form combat power as soon as possible, so as not to get back in time.


    It is already early November, and by early February next year, there are only three months, and Marin is short of time. These recruits, Marin estimated that they can only train them to obey orders, as for technical and tactical, it is estimated to be choking. However, when fighting, you can let them line up behind, so as not to drag behind.


    For the 10,000 troops on the Teutonic side, Marin had already reached an agreement with L��beck to send them to L��beck. Then, wait for Marin''s local troops, starting from East Friesland, and meeting with them in the past.


    But after returning, Marin felt that the 10,000 troops in the east could act independently, first assaulting the Principality of Holstein. And his own local troops can go to Holstein to join them after taking the Oldenburg.


    But there is a problem here, that is, the local forces should try their best to make a quick decision, and do n��t procrastinate for too long in Oldenburg. Otherwise, it would be impossible to rush to meet Holstein and another 10,000 troops.


    Moreover, there is currently no good command for the 10,000 troops of Teutonic power. Therefore, Marin decided that when Schwartz came back, he would be sent to L��beck to let him command the 10,000 army and attack the Principality of Holstein.


    In this era, long-term siege is the most taboo in war. Of course, if the opponent is left with only the capital, the long-term siege is not a big deal. If it was in the previous stage, for a long period of siege for a small town of the enemy, it would be really worthwhile. Because, during your time in the siege, the enemy will have enough time to mobilize.


    For example, when you besieged a fortress on the border, the enemy had already mobilized a lot of militia in the rear. These militia may have poor combat effectiveness. If it is placed in the wild, it is estimated that it can be destroyed by a charge. However, the words used to defend the city are very good help. Let them help throw stones at people, and they will. Moreover, with the strong wall as a backing, the conscription of the soldiers also has some reliance, so that they will not lose confidence because of fear. The reason why recruits collapse easily is because they lose confidence. But with a tall and strong wall as a barrier, their confidence will increase a lot, and it is not so easy to collapse. Therefore, the militia''s use of field operations will be very bad, and it is completely counted. But used to defend the city, but can play a large role.


    Therefore, Marin believes that the local army''s attack on Oldenburg and the East Road''s attack on the Principality of Holstein require quick decisions. The key to a quick battle between the two places is to quickly capture the capital of the two places.


    Because, in ancient Europe, nobles generally used to place their main military forces in the capital to protect the safety of family members. As for the life and death of local people, those noble princes did not care. Unless, that is where wealth gathers.


    Oldenburg has two main cities at present-Oldenburg and Farrell. Among them, the city of Oldenburg is in the southeast of Oldenburg. Farrell, on the north side of the Yard Bay, is also an important distribution center for fishermen from the Oldenburg country. Of course, they have recently won Jever. However, in the self-confidence of the protector Denmark, the old German army stationed in Jever was very few. Jever Castle only sent 200 people, while Wangerland sent only 100 people to stay.


    Marin decided that after the war, Yevre gave Adler to lead the militia to attack. Because there are too few opponents, it is not worth using the regular army.


    As for Oldenburg and Farrell, Marin intends to attack Oldenburg first. Because, the members of the Oldenburg family gathered here. If Farrell is played first and the news reaches Oldenburg, not only will the other party strengthen their defenses, but they are also likely to run away. If a member of the Oldenburg family ran away, that would be more than a loss. In particular, Marin also expected to force the Earl of Oldenburg to sign an unequal treaty in his favor. If the opponent ran away, even if he occupied Oldenburg, the law would not be his own. But if John V, Earl of Oldenburg, was caught, Marin had some means to deal with him. What is it about the small black room, what is the strong light not to sleep, what is the US military special wet towel to cover the face and watering method ... It is some very uncomfortable punishment that does not see the wound ... If it is not now, Marin is ready to go to the **** hole and the chili water for the White Mansion ...


    In short, as long as John V, Earl of Oldenburg, was caught, Marin was not worried that he would not sign an unequal treaty ...


    For Oldenburg, Marin already has arrangements. He intends to learn from Prussia''s approach-that is, although I annexed you, but keep your noble title, just to give me the land and the army ...


    Means that although Marin annexed the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, he would retain the title of Earl of John V of Oldenburg. However, although the title was retained, the ruling power and military power of Oldenburg was to be handed over to Marin. In the end, the members of the Oldenburg family will have only the royal palace in Oldenburg, and receive annuity life from Marin every year. At the same time, they will be monitored and will no longer participate in local management.


    Because they are anxious to join the army of the East and East Road Army, and the troops of L��beck and Hamburg, Marin needs to quickly win the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg without delay.


    Therefore, Malin thought about it and thought that there was only one way to quickly break the city of Oldenburg-that is, inside and outside ...


    Before, when attacking Emden, Marin sent people early to dig a tunnel to the city. Then, after the arrival of Marin''s army, a small unit was sent from the tunnel to enter the city and the city gate was opened.


    When attacking Jever, the reason why there is no way to use inside and outside is because the castle of Jever is too small, and the residents of the castle can easily identify everyone in the castle. Such a small castle, it''s too difficult to want to get into it. Therefore, Marin can only choose to attack.


    The city of Oldenburg is different. It is the capital of Oldenburg and the largest city in Oldenburg. There are thousands of residents in the city. Therefore, in this kind of city, it is still easy to get into a spy. As long as a caravan is sent to do business, it is easy to get in.


    Moreover, the Oldenburg country is very confident, because Denmark has a strong backing, they do not believe that other countries dare to move it. As for the East Frisian Lambert and the Bishop of M��nster dare to unite to surround Oldenburg in 1483, it was because King Hans had not completely controlled Denmark, nor did he control Norway and Sweden. There is no energy to rescue. Moreover, the Archbishop of Cologne stands behind the Bishop of M��nster and is not dazed by Denmark.


    Especially, after Denmark helped Oldenburg to capture Yevre, the Oldenburg family was more confident and felt that they could walk sideways. So, now is Marin''s best chance for a sneak attack.


    Of course, Marin did not really want to fight without declaration, that would be bad rules. Marin ��s plan was that after the declaration of war that day, in the middle of the night, he sent troops to raid Oldenburg, so that there was no chance for the other side to respond.


    To this end, Marin Jean Sauer selected 100 elites from his scouts, dressed as three caravans, and sneaked into Oldenburg.


    When Marin declared war on the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, he immediately gathered soldiers and horses and rushed to the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg overnight. After arriving outside Oldenburg in the middle of the night, 100 scouts in the city Elite, open the city gate, magnify the army into the city ...


    In this way, Marin declared war in advance, in accordance with the rules, but arrived at the night with his soldiers, he can also hit the opponent by surprise, try to reduce the difficulty of siege and casualties.


    Similarly, for the East Route Army, Marin also planned to send dozens of scouts, dressed as caravans, into the capital of the Principality of Holstein, Gluckstadt, and attacked Gluckstadt on the East Route Army. At the time, he also opened the city gate and put in the army.


    Of course, it is necessary to declare war in advance. However, the declaration of war on the East Road was mainly due to L��beck and Hamburg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even the East Road Army temporarily used the L��beck flag. Otherwise, if people know that Marin has another 20,000 troops, it will make many princes sleep and sleep.


    Moreover, Lubeck is also happy to let the 10,000 troops of East Marin fly the Lubeck flag. Why? Because it can be famous! L��beck people need to be blessed with prestige to do business, so as to avoid some unsightly guys playing their ideas. Suddenly more than 10,000 Lubeck troops suddenly appeared, and they all attacked, how much face? And it ��s scary ... who will dare to offend Lubeck in the future ...


    As for the Principality of Schleswig, Marin did not send scouts to engage in foreign cooperation. Because, some tricks are unique. Now that the method of inside and outside cooperation has been used to conquer Oldenburg City and Gluckstadt, then the spies of the other party will surely pass the message back to Schleswig. By that time, Schleswig must be prepared.


    After all, the army marched northward, certainly not as fast as the other party''s spies. As long as the other party has preparedness and wants to engage in internal and external cooperation, it is unlikely.


    Because Marin used the tactics almost simultaneously in Oldenburg and the Principality of Holstein, and because the two places were far apart, he did not worry about the other party ��s defense. However, once the Eastern Army exhibited this tactic in the Principality of Holstein, because it would take time to capture the entire territory of the Principality of Holstein, the Schleswigs would most likely know that before the arrival of the army The reason for Holstein''s fall. Therefore, they are very likely to guard against the emergence of insiders and outsiders in the city.


    Therefore, Marin believes that it is enough to use the outside in the city of Oldenburg and Gluckstadt. As for the Principality of Schleswig, it would be straightforward. Anyway, by that time they had 30,000 troops, and according to intelligence, the whole Principality of the Principality of Schleswig is only 3,000, which can be completely eliminated ...

 Chapter 68： Karen Naval Artillery Infantry Edition

    If it is a field battle, Marin ��s 20,000 troops, L��beck and Hamburg ��s 10,000 troops can completely abuse the Danes. However, what is certain is that after seeing so many enemy troops, the other party will definitely choose to retreat into the castle and die.


    Last attack on Jever Castle, a thick oak door, so many Cohorn mortars actually blasted for more than a day, making Marin very dissatisfied. In fact, although the Cohorn mortar has less charge and saves gunpowder, the impact force of the shells is also insufficient, which is entirely due to the impact force brought by the weight. Therefore, Marin looks forward to more powerful artillery.


    For example, the famous "Hongyi Cannon", that is, the 18-pound British Koufeilin cannon, was powerful when it bombarded the city wall. Although the shells were not as heavy as the Cohorn mortars, the impact was definitely greater than the opponent''s. Why? Because the charge is different ...


    The Cohorn mortar, although the shell weighs 24 pounds, can charge up to 255 grams. Even if the purity of gunpowder is not high, it only uses 280 grams, which is more than half a pound.


    The Hongyi cannon, with a shell weight of 18 pounds, can be loaded with up to 6 pounds of gunpowder according to the principle of 1 to 3. Therefore, although the caliber is not as large as that of Cohen''s artillery, the speed at which the artillery pops out of the bore is far faster than that of Cohen''s artillery. Bombing the oak door with a red cannon is definitely much more efficient than Cohorn''s shelling.


    But the biggest problem is that the Hongyi Cannon is too heavy, weighing 2 tons. Such a heavy gun body, plus the gun mount, is very heavy. In general, it is difficult for a horse to pull the artillery car carrying the Hongyi cannon. Even if it is pulled, the snail crawls and often needs to rest. Therefore, in ancient times, to transport Hongyi cannon on land, not only did the horses pulling the cart need more than one horse, but also a large number of civilians had to be dispatched. Because, when the carriage is going uphill, it can''t go uphill by dragging two or three tons of heavy objects. It must send a dozen or so men to pull back and forth ...


    So, as long as you go with the Hongyi Cannon, do not want to march quickly ...


    And Marin ��s military thought is fast, preferably a blitzkrieg, and the other party is too late to react, similar to the German military thought during World War II. However, because of the lack of siege weapons, it is difficult to do so quickly. It''s okay to bypass the opponent''s fortress, but it''s easy to be cut off by the enemy forces in the fortress, which is very dangerous.


    Through the last shelling of Jeffre, Marin was able to tell. Although the Cohorn mortar is much more capable of siege than the three-pound gun and the six-pound gun, it is just like that. Even if equipped with a large number of Cohorn mortars, it will take a few days to deal with the general fortress.


    Therefore, Marin is particularly eager to obtain a heavy artillery that is convenient for transportation and more powerful than Cohorn''s artillery, used for siege.


    Ordinarily, this kind of thinking should come from extravagant hope, but Marin''s extravagant hope came true ...


    It turned out that Marin had previously arranged the casting gun factory to develop the Karen naval gun, which required the barrel length to be shortened in order to reduce the weight of the gun body without changing the caliber. In this way, the gun body is shorter, and the ammunition loading can be accelerated. The lower the weight, the easier the transportation and resetting.


    Originally, Marin intended the craftsmen to cast a standard Karen gun with an export diameter of 32 pounds and a total weight of 771.8 kilograms. However, after so long, the craftsmen are still very conservative. It is only now that a transitional Karen gun with a total weight of 750 kilograms and a caliber of 18 pounds has been produced.


    Marin was very dissatisfied with the progress of the research and development of the Karen naval gun when he visited the foundry factory. However, after seeing the development progress and data, he came up with a new idea ...


    "Karu (cannon craftsman, apprentice of Old John, formerly your blacksmith in Texel Island), you said you have now made a 750 kg, 18-pound Karen cannon?" Marin asked seriously.


    Karu, the chief engineer of the Second Foundry Factory, nodded affirmatively:


    "Yes, Lord Earl, we have developed an 18-pound Karen cannon with a total weight of 750 kg!"


    The artisans of the Second Artillery Factory were mostly serf artisans sent by Marin on Texel Island to learn artillery with Old John. Marin has taught Rodman internal mold cooling technology to them, but not to Old John''s First Foundry Factory. Therefore, the passing rate of finished heavy artillery of the second foundry factory is much higher than that of the first foundry factory. Moreover, Marin also believed in the serf craftsmen of the Second Foundry Factory.


    It''s just that because these craftsmen are serf-born, they have no culture, and their IQ is not high. Marin asked them to improve the artillery and develop the Karen gun. It is only now that the 18-pound Karen cannon has been produced. The progress is slow, and it is still far from the target of 32 pounds.


    Even for an 18-pound Karen gun, the data is wrong. Because, after playing the big sailing game, Marin clearly remembered that the British standard 32-pound Karen gun should weigh 771.8 kg and 1.219 meters in length ...


    However, the craftsman of the second foundry factory produced an 18-pound Karen gun that actually weighed 750 kg, which shows that the technical level is still limited. You know, the steel they use is low-carbon steel, not wrought iron. Although the carbon content is not well controlled. But whether it is medium carbon steel or low carbon steel, the quality is much better than wrought iron, which is more suitable for casting guns.


    Marin also lost some confidence in the artillery craftsmen from these serfs. Fortunately, he has implemented education for all, and even the villages have fully promoted the artisan school. In the future, when the students in these artisan schools grow up, Marin intends to let them completely replace these serf artisans who are purely experienced and low in education, and become the main force of the cannon.


    But anyway, the 18-pound Karen gun ...


    "Yes, Karu, if these 18-pound Karen guns were fitted with gun mounts and converted into infantry guns, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    Marin suddenly opened his brain��Since the Karen gun is not heavy, the caliber is large, and it is powerful, why can''t it be converted into an infantry gun and be used to attack the city? At least, its power is much stronger than Cohorn''s shelling and running. After all, it was a straight-line bombardment, easy to aim, and great kinetic energy ...


    Karu thought about it and replied:


    "It should be no problem. Lord Earl, if you put an 18-pound Karen gun on a gun mount, the total weight will probably exceed 1 ton. If you use a carriage to pull it, you can only walk on a flat road, otherwise, it will be difficult to transport. , The speed will not be fast, unless you use two horse-drawn carriages to keep up with the march of large troops ... "


    "This is no problem, as long as you take it to siege, it is worthwhile to waste some animal power ..." Marin can completely imagine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ using the Karen artillery infantry version to bombard the city gates, which is not only powerful Cohorn mortars are large and aiming is much easier. Because, the gunner just needs to aim directly through the mountain behind the barrel ...


    As for the transportation of artillery, it is a difficult problem. Because, you can''t guarantee that the gun car will definitely walk on the flat road. If you encounter rough roads or swamps, heavy artillery transportation is indeed difficult.


    Therefore, Malinte specifically advised that the wheels of the gun mount should be made wider to disperse the pressure and prevent the gun car from getting stuck in the dirt.


    As for the horses pulling the cart, Marin temporarily intends to use two horses and one infantry version of the Karen gun. Thinking of the issue of pulling power, Marin suddenly remembered the Hercules among horses-Sharma of England.


    Sharma is the world''s heaviest horse, with a tall body and a shoulder height of more than 2 meters. Moreover, the strength is huge, a single horse can pull 5 tons of beer. Of course, that''s on modern flat roads. There were no smooth asphalt and cement roads in this era. Therefore, its shipping capacity will be greatly reduced. But in any case, the "Hercules" in a horse like Sharma, there is no problem with a single horse drawn by a gun car with a total weight of one or two tons.


    It''s just that Sharma''s breed has not yet been finalized. Therefore, Marin needs to send people to Britain to carefully look for this tall variety. After finding this giant breed, Marin will order large-scale introduction, and specially cultivated into a high-level pull horse responsible for pulling heavy artillery to facilitate the march of artillery troops.


    In addition, when renovating the existing dozens of 18-pound Karen guns, Malint specifically asked Karu to paint the shells of all artillery with copper paint to deceive others. Let others think that these heavy artillery are all copper. What''s so special about my artillery? OK, you also make one, one gun and one ton of copper, to see if you have the financial resources ...

 Chapter 69： Plan to buy a boat

    Because he wants to participate in the naval war against Denmark, Marin has now stopped shipping 8 of the 15 warships and 15 250-class armed merchant ships in his hands, and has begun to invest in training to train naval warfare. Mainly, training artillery in naval battles. For this reason, these ships have to destroy a lot of ammunition every day, which is very expensive.


    But these costs are worth it, as long as the Danish fleet can be eliminated, Marin can unite allies and force Denmark to bow his head and cede the land. Otherwise, as long as the Danish navy is still there, they will not bow their heads.


    And, more importantly, once Denmark lost the navy, Marin ��s 20,000 army could cross the sea to board the island of Zealand and then besieged Copenhagen.


    Only besieging Copenhagen, driving the Danish King Hans to a dead end, or even alive to capture the Danish King Hans, it is possible to force him to cede the land. Otherwise, just by occupying the Jutland Peninsula, the other party will not succumb.


    Therefore, if you want to cut meat from Denmark, you must first solve the Danish fleet and then send troops to surround Copenhagen in order to achieve a fundamental victory. Otherwise, the Danish king Hans is certainly not willing to cede so much territory.


    Moreover, legally speaking, whether it is the Principality of Schleswig, the Principality of Holstein, or the Uncle of Oldenburg, it is actually the territory of the Oldenburg family, and has nothing to do with the Kingdom of Denmark. Even if these territories are ceded, the Danish nobles will have no opinion. Because, this does not touch their interests.


    As long as he seizes King Hans himself, he can force him to agree to cede the principalities of Schleswig and Holstein. As for Oldenburg, it does not belong to Hans. However, if you want to capture the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, you also need Hans to admit it in writing. Otherwise, there will be great disputes in the future.


    But Marin always felt that 23 warships were really not enough. After all, the fleet has to face hundreds of Danish warships. The 23 warships may be able to hit the Danish fleet, but it is difficult to destroy them. Because, if the other party runs away sincerely, 23 ships cannot be stopped.


    However, the other ships in Marin''s hands are basically similar to the Kirk sailboats used by the Hanseatic League and the Danes. They are all ancient ship types, which are only suitable for gang jump combat, not for the placement of artillery.


    Is the Clark sailboat and Caravel sailboat used by the Spanish and Portuguese. Because of the new design concept, it is possible to install artillery.


    Among them, the Clark sailing ship is a ship type suitable for naval battles, second only to the Galen ship, because of its spacious hull and its multi-layer deck. Not only that, because the ship is tall, Clarke sailboats are better than Kirk sailboats even in side-by-side battles.


    It can be said that whether it is the Hanseatic League or Denmark, the ship type is actually outdated. Nowadays, bows and trebuchets are still the main weapons on the battleships of the Hanseatic League and Denmark. On the battleships of Spain and Portugal, artillery has become mainstream. Of course, at this stage, the guns on the ships of Spain and Portugal are mainly equipped with bronze guns later, which is the legendary "Fran machine gun". Moreover, the caliber of these artillery is not large, generally less than 10 pounds. The expedition ships of Columbus and Dagama were also equipped with artillery.


    In the same period, Northern Europe still stayed at the level of side-by-side warfare. Even the Mediterranean overlord, Venice, is still at the level of side-by-side battles. It was only after the "Diu Sea War" in Indian waters in 1509, because the Portuguese gunboats defeated the enemy fleet far more than their own (including many of the paddle sailboats that Venice supported Egypt). Beginning to pay attention to the application of artillery on warships.


    Of course, because of the appearance of Marin, the artillery will appear early in the naval battle. Then, the artillery will surely attract the attention of European countries in advance.


    Marin felt that the 23 ships were not insured, so he needed more warships. However, the Kirk sailboat lags behind, and the Clark sailboat surpasses it.


    It''s too late to build a ship by myself now, because there are only three months. Therefore, Marin intends to buy the current ship for naval warfare.


    In fact, Marin actually still has warships, that is, the five warships seized from West Friesland. The five warships, which belong to the French ship type, were also equipped with artillery. However, they are relatively small, only more than one hundred tons.


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to put those four small warships into the fleet and go to fight Denmark together. But this was not enough, so Marin sent a man to go south to Spain directly, intending to buy a ready-made Clark ship.


    There are many such ships in Spain, and Marin and Spain have good relations. As long as enough money is given, not only can the ship be bought, but the artillery can also be equipped.


    As for the sailors, Marin is not lacking, and the gunner is enough. Now the gunners on board are full. In fact, half of the gunners are not used in naval battles. Because, in naval battles, only half of the artillery can shoot. Therefore, the other half of the artillery is generally idle. Therefore, on half of the ship, the gunner does not need to be full, but half the gunner is enough.


    But Marlin''s 23 warships were full of gunners. If you buy a Clark sailboat, you can actually get half of the gunners to go to those newly bought boats. The artillery on those Clark sailboats is half the caliber. The reason is very simple-because the copper gun is too expensive. The cost of making heavy artillery is too high because the price of copper is too expensive. Therefore, only small-caliber guns are popular on warships in Spain and Portugal. It''s not that they can''t make big ones, but that large-caliber copper guns consume too much copper. Moreover, gunpowder is not cheap ... large-caliber guns, the consumption of gunpowder is even more amazing ...


    The gunner on the battleship under Marin can control the heavy artillery freely, and the light artillery is naturally easier to control. Therefore, Marin is not short of gunners.


    To this end, Malin specially sent people to go south, Spain, to buy 17 Clark sailboats, used in the naval battle with Denmark. By that time, the total number of Marin''s warships will reach 40, which can be regarded as a force enough to decide victory or defeat.


    As for the size of the ship, Marin does not pick it, as long as the tonnage is above 100 tons, 200 tons is better. Moreover, it was bought with artillery. By the way, a large number of artillery and shells have to be purchased in Spain. In this way, after the purchase, let the sailors under Marin adapt to it and they can be put into use.


    In fact, Columbus is very familiar with Clark sailing. Because, before he explored the Americas, he used Clark-type sailboats. Moreover, Columbus is also proficient in how to use Clark sailing.


    Therefore, Marin intends that after the arrival of these 17 Clark-type warships, they will all be handed over to Columbus to command, and cooperate with the current fleet commander Kidd, to attack the Danish fleet ...


    Because the time is very tight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin sent someone quickly to go south and go to Spain to buy related ships. As for the gold coins, ships were quickly sent to Spain.


    The negotiator in charge of buying the ship will go to Spain by land on horseback and pass through France after applying makeup. If you take one person by one horse and three horses by land, it is much faster than the sea. After arriving in Spain, these people directly negotiated and were responsible for selecting the ship to be purchased. When they had a good talk, the gold and silver ships had almost arrived in Spain. At that time, it was just right to hire a Spanish sailor to drive north on the ship he bought, arrived in East Friesland, and then handed over to Columbus and the sailors he led.


    After a short adaptation, you can almost join the war ...


    In fact, the main battle force this time is actually the original 23 warships. Because the caliber of the artillery on those ships is large enough and the firepower is fierce enough. The 17 Clark sailboats led by Columbus are only auxiliary, the main purpose is to prevent Danish warships from escaping. Once found, it intercepts and strives not to run away a Danish warship.


    Wait until the end of the naval battle with Denmark, this fleet of Clark sailing ships will go south to the Mediterranean Sea and hide in Lampedusa, ready to ship 5,000 soldiers on the island to Rome. Previously, the ships sent to Lampedusa were mainly Kirk sailboats, because they were the universal ship type in Northern Europe, they were too prominent in the Mediterranean, and Marin planned to replace them all.


    Furthermore, it would be more reasonable to switch to the Spanish Clark sailboat. After all, Sicily and Sardinia are Spanish territories. Spanish-style Clark ships appeared in the Italian waters, it is normal. If you fly the Spanish flag, you do n��t know it, but you think it ��s the Spanish fleet. In this way, when marching into Rome, it will not cause others to be vigilant and prepared because of the ship type ...

 Chapter 70： What? Colony lack of manure?

    On the Atlantic Ocean, a Kirk sailing boat was breaking through the waves. This is a ship returning from Grenada. Since Marin had collected all the warships and had to deal with the colony, he could only use the Kirk sailboat. Fortunately, there were no pirates in the Americas in this era. Because the American gold and silver have not yet been developed.


    The rice and **** are on board. A total of 5 bags of rice and a bag of **** are loaded. Each bag weighs 100 pounds. This autumn, Grenada also has a bumper harvest ... No, Grenada has no seasons, and it can be harvested all seasons. It''s just that there was a good harvest in autumn.


    Although sugar cane was also harvested, all sugar cane was used to breed new sugar cane seedlings. Therefore, there was no sugar cane coming back this time, let alone sugar. However, Old George expanded the sugarcane planting area from the initial two acres to 200 acres by raising seedlings. It is conceivable that next year will definitely be a good harvest year.


    The only problem is that-there are few people in the colony and there is not enough excrement ...


    Yes, there is not enough stool. Fewer excrement is less, and the raw material for making manure is less. By that time, there will be insufficient fertilizer. So, old George scratched his head a little. In order to get enough feces, old George also actively and enthusiastically helped to build a lot of toilets in the big yard in which the Bukas lived. Every few days, people will be sent to the Bukasian compound to collect manure and transported to the fertilizer plant.


    But this is not enough, because the cultivated area has expanded and the population has not increased much. Therefore, the old George let the ship that transported the cattle past to return to Europe, and asked Marin to give advice. Because, old George believes that as Marin, who has been directed by Daxian, there must be a way ...


    Captain Aben led the Kirk sailing ship to Emden, and immediately landed, taking 5 bags of rice and a bag of ginger, and went to Aurich.


    Seeing Aben coming, Marin was very happy and quickly pulled him to ask about Grenada.


    "Sir, the situation on Grenada is currently very good. The arable land has expanded a lot, and the wood has accumulated into mountains, which can''t be used. Moreover, in this year, Governor George also led the soldiers under his command and repelled the Caribbean five times The attack also captured 100 slaves. But Governor George lacked shackles and asked me to come back and send 500 more shackles. "


    In the case of a desperate population, the old George also had a good idea and thought of a way to capture the captives. The caribbean warriors who had eaten people were also captured by old George by 100 captives. It''s just that they lack shackles that limit them. At present, the old George did not let them work, so he kept them up and raised them. What are you doing? Collecting feces ... Because this group of Caribbean prisoners of war is fierce, old George dared not let them go out to work for the time being, and he would not wait until he was shackled before driving them. After all, they are all cannibalistic ...


    "Is there anything missing there?" Marin asked with concern.


    "Master George said something inexplicable to me ..." Aben touched his bald head and said he couldn''t understand it.


    "He said ... The most scarce thing on Grenada is dung ..." Aben was a fisherman. He didn''t know the effect of dung on agriculture, and Malin deliberately blocked the news. Therefore, he didn''t understand and was very puzzled.


    "What? Feces?" Marin began to wonder, but quickly responded.


    He understood that there must be a lot of cultivated land on the island, but the amount of manure is limited, because the number of immigrants is limited, and everyone pulls it every day, so fertilization is not enough. Unlike the local area, Marin brought in a lot of immigrants and was able to get enough feces. Even those tens of thousands of Polish cows produce a lot of cow dung every day ...


    "Yes, cows ... and horses and sheep ... no, there are pigs ... are good hands for dung ..."


    Malin thought of countermeasures in an instant ...


    The feces produced by people are not enough, right? Let''s develop animal husbandry at the same time! Keep more animals and let the animals pull together. Isn''t there enough manure?


    Marin began to think of raising cattle, but the cycle of raising cattle is too long, and the growth of the herd is too slow. The fewer cows, the less manure is produced. Finally, Marin thought about raising pigs ...


    On the island of Grenada, the seasons are like summer, and there is no shortage of green plants. Therefore, there are pigs that can be fed throughout the year, which is better than in temperate regions. Of course, this is the food condition. The only problem is that it is too hot to prevent the pigs from dying. Fortunately, there are no poisonous insects in Grenada, and they will not bite the dead pig ...


    Moreover, pigs grow fast and reproduce quickly. Eat more every day, and more natural pig manure. At that time, pig manure is also a good fertilizer ...


    Marin remembers that when he was a child, the farmers in the village hadn''t set off a rush to work. At that time, the villagers were waiting for several acres of their home at home all day. At that time, almost every family raised pigs. They often build a large pool with a rainproof roof in one or several houses to save pig manure and human dung scooped from the latrine. Before planting crops, the truck will be used to dig out the mixed fermented manure from the pond and down into the field as a base fertilizer before starting to cultivate the land. And because they eat more, the feces produced by the two pigs are definitely not less than those produced by a family of five.


    Therefore, raising more pigs can definitely solve the problem of insufficient stool. But the premise is that food must be produced in high yields. Otherwise, what will be beaten into bran to feed pigs? Ancient China was no problem, but ancient Europe was not. In ancient times, grain production in Europe was too low, and wheat bran was eaten by people, but it was not taken out as pig feed. Of course, there is no problem in Grenada, where there is green grass all year round, and pigs can eat hog grass.


    After making up his mind, Marin took Aben and commanded:


    "Well, Aben, after you rest for a while, run Grenada again and send 300 pigs in the past. Of course, it''s a little piglet ..." If you send 300 big fat pigs, the daily feed consumption is amazing. Not necessarily enough on board. But sending 300 pigs is different. The piglets are small in size and eat little. After a few months of sailing, they will grow up, but they will eat much less than if they just took the pigs.


    These piglets are not castrated, but used to breed. Therefore, more sows and fewer boars. When it reaches the ground, it will be used for large-scale breeding, which can not only produce pig manure, but also provide pork.


    For this reason, Marin wrote a letter on the spot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the letter, Marin explained the old George to the west, and he must build a separate pigsty, not to let these pigs fight each other together and consume physical strength. Moreover, the pigsty should be protected against high temperature, and should be built under the shade of trees as much as possible to prevent the pigs from being killed by heat.


    It''s just that Marin remembered the Taihu pigs raised in his previous life ...


    European native pigs of this period were small in size and had fewer calves per litter, only five or six. Unlike Taihu pigs, there are more than a dozen born in one child, and the population expands extremely quickly. Moreover, the size of Taihu pigs is also larger than that of the European native pigs of this era, and naturally produces more meat ...


    But now there are no Taihu pigs in Malin''s hands. Even the Taihu pig breeds have not been formed in Daming. But the source of its variety must be in the area around Taihu Lake, otherwise it will not be called this name. However, if you want to obtain such a variety, you must open the Daming trade route first ...


    As for raising sheep in Grenada, Marin never thought about it. Because sheep are covered with thick wool. Fortunately in temperate regions, running to the tropical island of Grenada, it is easy to heat stroke ... Imagine a person wearing a down jacket, although warm and comfortable in Siberia, but wearing a down jacket to the equator, absolutely fainted ...


    Sheep are covered with thick wool, just like a person wearing a down jacket. Running to the hot and wet island of Grenada, it was difficult to adapt. Therefore, tropical humid islands like Grenada are better for raising pigs.


    However, Marin remembered that since the island of Grenada will have a shortage of manure, the same will happen to the two islands of North America and Cape Breton Island as colonies. It''s just that they haven''t reported it there yet. But the islands of Amerigo and Cape Breton are both temperate islands, but they are suitable for large-scale sheep and cattle breeding, as well as horse breeding. There are more options than Grenada ...

 Chapter 71： 1 plate of rice

    After solving these problems, Marin waved his hand, trying to make Aben retreat, but Aben didn''t move.


    "What else?" Marin was puzzled.


    "Yes, lord, Governor George asked me to bring you some gifts."


    "Oh, what is it?" Marin was interested.


    "It''s 5 bags of food eaten by Indians, and 1 bag of ginger." Aben didn''t know rice, so he used "food eaten by Indians" instead.


    When the guards brought in 5 bags of rice, Marin opened the bag and immediately excited:


    "Big ... Rice!"


    Most people may not understand the excitement of Marin. You must know that Marin has not eaten rice since crossing. It has been eight years now.


    So, after an interval of 8 years, when he suddenly saw the rice he ate every day in his life, Marin was excited ...


    "Quick! Instruct the kitchen to prepare a pot to cook rice. Lao Tzu wants to eat rice today!"


    After finishing, Marin directly left some dumb Ahben, ran to the kitchen himself, and directed the cooking ...


    The chefs are all native Germans. Naturally, no one has seen rice, and they do n��t know how to cook rice. Therefore, Marin took command directly in the kitchen.


    Half an hour later, using a cooking pot, Marin finally cooked the first pot of rice after crossing ...


    At the same time, the chefs also cooked two dishes for Marlin.


    Marin held the silver plate with shaking hands (there was no special bowl for serving rice and no porcelain), and spooned a spoonful of rice into his mouth ...


    "Huh? Not right ... not like the taste of rice ..." Marin frowned. Before Marin did not look carefully, did not recognize those rice, in fact, they are relatively slender indica rice.


    Marin''s rice is rice in a narrow sense, actually called japonica rice, which is a common rice species in northern and central China. Its taste is soft and waxy, which is very popular with Marin. Rice in a broad sense also includes indica rice.


    Marin''s hometown is in the Jianghuai area north of the Yangtze River. People there prefer to eat japonica rice. When I was young, I also planted the hybrid rice developed by Mr. Yuan Lao, but the rice is not very tasty although it is high-yielding. Therefore, after the conditions in the family improved, no one had planted at Marin''s hometown, and they all changed to planting japonica rice. Although the yield is not as good as hybrid rice, the taste is more popular.


    The bowl of rice eaten by Marin is a bit like a hybrid rice that he doesn''t like to eat. It is not soft enough. However, Indica rice is the best choice for fried rice because it is not sticky enough. Because the rice grains of indica rice do not stick together, it is more suitable for stir-frying. Japonica rice is more suitable for cooking.


    In fact, japonica rice is grown only in the area north of the Yangtze River. In the Jiangnan region, most of the indica rice is grown. Because indica rice is heat-resistant. Even in tropical areas, indica is grown. The legendary Zhancheng rice, originally from southern Vietnam, is also an indica rice.


    In India, there is no japonica rice. The rice imported from India naturally has no japonica rice that Marin loves to eat. Even if japonica rice is introduced, it can only be grown in temperate zones, such as North America, and is not suitable for tropical areas like Grenada.


    Indica rice white rice obviously does not meet the taste of Marin, but Marin has not eaten rice for 8 years. So, he swallowed the big plate of indica rice quickly.


    After eating, it seemed that he was not enough. He was very prosperous and drove away the chef. Using the indica rice left in the pot, he fried a legendary egg fried rice ...


    Indica rice is not sticky, so it is really suitable for fried rice. Unlike japonica rice, sticky pots often occur. Marin easily fried a plate of egg fried rice with butter, indica rice and eggs, and green onions, and then had another meal. I felt very satisfied.


    So, he told the chef not to eat brown bread in the following days. In addition to eating bread for breakfast, he had to eat egg fried rice for lunch and dinner.


    The chef is also a little ignorant. Although they watched it all the time, they did n��t try it out and still had no confidence. So they dared and asked Marin for attention. But should you pay attention to cooking? Marin only told them that the rice should not be cooked or squeezed. Egg fried rice is not difficult, and with these chefs ��years of cooking experience, it should not be difficult.


    As for cooking, this is easy, let them try a few more times. Anyway, this time Arben brought 500 pounds of indica rice, only one or two pounds of rice at a time, enough for them to cook many times.


    When Marin returned to the office area with his stomach full, he found that Aben was standing there stupidly, waiting for instructions ...


    "Why are you still here?" Marin asked in surprise. It''s been more than an hour since he left the office, and the silly boy hasn''t left yet. It''s past dinner ...


    "You didn''t let me go ..." Aben grumbled.


    "Uh ..." Marin blushed a little, and he remembered that he was only going to cook, and he forgot to call Aben back.


    "This ... Aben, you are doing very well this time, and I am very happy. Next time you go to Grenada, remember to tell the old George, and say that I like this rice ... um ... rice ... tell them to send more Click here, understand? "


    "Just like it, I will bring back more next time!" Seeing Marin happy, Aben was also flushed, and his light head was a little bright.


    "Well, before leaving, go to Kohler to collect 100 gold coins. Come, I will make a note for you ..." Marin clutched his stomach and found the paper and wrote a note for Aben Go to Kohler to collect the reward of 100 gold coins.


    Abon is also very happy about the reward. Although not too much, it is definitely a lot of money for a captain who has not yet won the title. You know, as the captain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ although his salary is three times that of ordinary people, but only 36 gold coins per year. Counting the sailing rewards, there are only about 50 gold coins every year. 100 gold coins are worth his two-year salary.


    More importantly, this reward is not only an increase in material wealth, but also an honor. Because every time money is rewarded, a certificate must be issued. This parchment certificate can be hung in the home as a display ...


    This is also a kind of malice psychology of Marin, and some of the men''s credit is not enough to confer the land. But without the title and the land, how to go out and show it? So, Marin thought of the common certificate of the last life school ...


    The certificate of parchment is more durable than the certificate of paper. Hanging at home is also a display. Moreover, there are Marin or Jeffrey''s signatures on it, which are very authoritative.


    The certificate that Aben got this time to receive the award was Kohler''s certificate, which was then signed by Prime Minister Jeffrey personally. It was used to hang the pendulum. It definitely had face.


    Moreover, the Marin rewards are generally in gold coins. Unlike the schools in the previous life, what kind of pencils, books and other valuable things are rewarded.


    The commendation, even people in the 20th century can live in vain (the 21st century seems to be unable to live in ordinary people, pennants can''t do it), but it is still very useful for ignoring European people at the end of the Middle Ages.


    For example, after receiving the Jeffrey''s signed certificate, Aben was as happy as a child, and when he met an acquaintance, he deliberately showed it to people-Nima, why is it like the old man''s first time in his life received the progress award certificate What does Shi Er''s goods look like ...


    Out of the breathable Marin, after seeing Aben holding a sheepskin certificate to show to the acquaintance''s second plot, he suddenly remembered his own green onion in the previous life ...

 Chapter 72： Whale meat, whale oil and soybeans

    The boat to and from Grenada, when going, took the route from the south of the Canary Islands to the west, but on the return trip, it went north along the windward islands and arrived at Amerigo and Cape Breton Island first. Only then did it return to Europe along the warm currents of the North Atlantic and downwind.


    Therefore, the fact that Arben''s ship brought rice and **** back to Europe was known by Governor Garland of Cape Breton Island and Governor Tara of Twin Islands. It''s just that they are still young and naturally not as good as old George. Therefore, he was preempted by the old George.


    But they are not fools, they always have to send something back to Europe to show their merits. As it happens, the autumn harvest is just after, and shortly after the passing of Aben ��s boat, Tara also let Shuangdao use a Kirk sailboat loaded with a few bags of harvested soybeans and some cured whale meat and boiled Whale oil, ready to be sent back to Europe.


    Governor Garland of Cape Breton Island cannot naturally fall behind, so he also ordered the only Kirk sailing boat to and from Europe, filled with rye and salted fish in Cape Breton Island, intending to ship with the twin islands Back to Europe together.


    Cape Breton Island is on the edge of Newfoundland, and there are so many marine fish here. Therefore, when the fishermen sent by Marin adapted to the sea conditions here, they caught a lot of fish and could not eat them.


    Moreover, no matter whether it is Cape Breton Island or Twin Island, there are many large trees cut down on the island because of the wasteland. Those oaks naturally keep the trunk as wood. But those scraps, as well as the wood of other tree species, directly became fuel.


    Galander or Tara are Marlin''s confidants. They naturally knew that Marin was developed by boiling salt. So, they also used these woods to set up a large pot at the beach and started cooking salt. The same is true for Grenada.


    So, in the three colonies, because the firewood is abundant, the salt is also abundant. Used to marinate salted fish, not distressed at all. Even Garland, who knows that there are coal mines in North Sydney on the north side of Sydney Bay, also intends to use local coal mines to cook salt on a large scale. To this end, Garland made a report and applied to Marin to build a large-scale salt cooking base near the North Sydney coal mine. This report will also be sent back to Europe with the ship.


    Moreover, Garland discovered that there were not many whales in the sea fish near Cape Breton Island. After all, whales survive by eating small fish. In the Newfoundland fishing grounds, there are so many small fishes, there are ghosts without whales.


    Therefore, Garland also intends to apply for a few whaling experts over the island of Amerigo, and also engage in whaling in Cape Breton Island.


    The ship sent by Tara was filled with oversized chunks of marinated whale meat and large barrels of whale oil, which made Garland envious of it. Although there is no shortage of fish on Cape Breton Island, it lacks oil. Although whale oil cannot be eaten directly, it is also good for lighting. Whether it ��s an oil lamp or a torch, it ��s better to add some whale oil. Although fishermen on Cape Breton Island can also scrape some oil from some small fish, it is too few. Unlike the island of Amerigo, 60 barrels of whale oil have been cooked. This time Tara directly sent 50 barrels of boiled whale oil back to Europe.


    These whale oils are packed in large wooden barrels of 100 liters. Each barrel of whale oil weighs about 200 pounds. 50 barrels is equivalent to 10,000 pounds of whale oil.


    It is conceivable that Tara will be commended for sending so much whale oil this time. The hot-eyed Garland also wanted to apply to Marin for whaling in the waters off Cape Breton Island. This is because the number of whales here is not small at all, or even more, near the island of Bolivia.


    It was just that Marin sent the 30 specially trained whalers to the island of Amerigo, Cape Breton Island, only ordinary fishermen, no warriors who can whale. Therefore, he hopes that Marin can deploy two groups (12 people) of whaling experts to come over, and also launch whaling in the waters near Cape Breton Island.


    The two ships departed from Sydney Harbour on Cape Breton Island, and it took more than a month to cross the Atlantic Ocean and arrived at Emden Harbour. After all, back from North America to Europe, it is smooth and smooth, there is no reason to be unhappy.


    Just half a month after the ship on Grenada Island, the ships of the North American Twin Islands and Cape Breton Island also arrived at Emden Port ... when Marin saw the huge whale meat and the big barrel of whale oil And very happy. The piece of whale meat was tasted Malint, and it was not bad, it was similar to beef.


    In fact, Marin didn''t know that this was the whale meat of Minke Whale selected by Tarat. Other kinds of whale meat have a fishy smell, and it is not good to eat directly. Unless, put spices to cover the taste.


    Although Tara is not smart, he still understands to please his master. Therefore, on the island of Amerigo, he distributed other types of whale meat that are not very delicious to immigrants. Most of the best minke whale meat is marinated, packaged and returned to the local area for Malin to eat.


    These marinated mink whale meat made Marin and the aristocrats enjoy a meal of whale meat. That night, Marin feasted a lot of Orich ��s men and savoured a full set of whale meat meals such as fried, fried, fried, boiled and grilled. It''s just that, because it''s pickled, it''s not very tasty when handcuffed. But in any case, whale meat is also a rare food, which makes everyone addicted.


    As for the whale oil, a part of it was sent to the warehouse to supply the court and various nobles as lamp oil. Another part was sent to make soap.


    The main raw materials of soap are oil and alkali. Marin now has a lot of soda ash imported from Egypt, and with these whale oils, it is entirely possible to manufacture low-cost soap in large quantities.


    Previously, European soaps were made using soda ash and animal fat extracted from grass ash, and the cost was very high. After all, animal fat is also a food. Whether it is butter or goat oil, it is a very popular food. Especially, in this era of lack of oil and water, fat is a kind of food that supplements oil and water. Therefore, the cost of traditional soap manufacturing is also very high.


    Marin uses whale oil to make soap, the cost must be greatly reduced. After all, the cost of whale oil is very low, and only the labor of whalers is required. Unlike raising animals, it takes a lot of time to raise cattle and sheep. After cultivation, not much oil can be obtained. The whale oil is obtained in barrels. A whale can get several barrels of whale oil ... the cost can''t be compared ...


    Plus, the cost of importing natural soda ash from Egypt is much lower than extracting soda ash from grass ash. Therefore, the cost of manufacturing soap with whale oil and Egyptian natural soda ash is only about a fraction of that of traditional soap manufacturing.


    As for those salted fish and rye, Marin does not pay much attention to it. Because there are many things in Europe. It was the few bags of soybeans from Amerigo that made Marin so excited. Because this proves that Indian soybeans can also be grown well in temperate regions.


    Tara said in the report that these Indian soybeans had low germination rate when they were planted at the time. Probably, the batch of soybeans is not yet suitable for the temperate climate of North America. Therefore, the germination rate does not exceed 60%. However, most of these germinated soybeans later grew well. Although the yield per mu is only 100 pounds, it also makes Marin happy. After all, the yield per mu is only 100 pounds this time, a big reason is that many soybeans have not sprouted.


    When Tara selects the next big and full-grained second-generation soybeans as seeds and continues to plant them next year, it should be more suitable for the local climate. After all, the large, full-grained soybeans are grown from plants that are well adapted to the local climate.


    Whale meat, whale oil and soybeans are the things Marin is most satisfied with this time. Speaking of these, all three are from the American island of Tala. Garland didn''t get a lottery, but it was also impossible. As for Garland''s application to transfer the whaling experts of the two teams to Cape Breton Island, Marin thought about it and agreed. After all, the number of whales on Newfoundland ��s fishing grounds is not as small as that on the American island of Meligo, or even more.


    In the future, Marin also intends to immigrate more fishermen in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and select young and brave fishermen to learn whaling and expand the scale of whaling.


    There are so many whales in this era, and have not experienced the mad killing of humans. Therefore, even if Marin expands the scale of whaling, it will not have much impact on the number of whales. However, the killing of those whales had a great impact on Marin. Because he can get a lot of whale meat and whale oil.


    In addition, Marin expressed his affirmation of Garland''s proposal to establish a large-scale salt cooking plant near the coal mine in North Sydney. In fact, Marin is worried that his secret of cooking salt with coal will be discovered. Last time hundreds of warships in Denmark besieged Emden, Marin was terrified. He was not afraid of the fighting power of the Danish fleet, but he was afraid that their brains would get hot and ran to his salt cooking center hidden on Baltrum Island to discover Marin ��s secret and destroy it.


    Therefore, last time Marin so confessed. After all, coal boiled salt, but the lifeblood of Marin''s economy. Although grain also comes in money, Marin refuses to sell grain for money. Because he needs food to feed immigrants. Without selling food, selling salt has become Marin''s main economic lifeline.


    Galander''s suggestion made Marin suddenly have a new idea-whether to move the salt cooking center to Cape Breton Island ...


    Know that there is a large coal mine on Cape Breton Island, not far from the sea. It would be really convenient if enough coal miners were arranged in the past to pull the mined coal directly to the seaside to cook salt. Moreover, there will never be outsiders to spy. Because, before the gold and silver of the Americas became famous in Europe, America was a wild place in the eyes of Europeans, and their brains were kicked by donkeys before they came over ...


    Moreover, it is not far from Europe, and it is very fast and convenient to ship salt back to Europe. The most important thing is to be as confidential as possible ...

 Chapter 73： Pre-war supplies preparation

    Sees that there will be a war in February next year, and it is a large-scale expedition of 20,000 people. Therefore, in terms of material preparation, Marin must be fully prepared. Otherwise, once the supply of materials is replenished, there will be a mess.


    Happens to be that there are tens of thousands of people in East Friesland, who used to be the people in the Saxon invasion army, so Marin ordered that this group of people be summoned, discipline training, and let them be responsible for the transportation of materials.


    Schwartz was also responsible for the training of 5000 recruits with Stade before leaving for L��beck. At the same time, after the autumn harvest ended, Old Hoffman also brought 7,000 militiamen with the 5000 recruits and started military training.


    According to the plan, after leading the main forces to quickly capture the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, Marin will draw some troops from the militia, station them in Oldenburg, and monitor the members of the Oldenburg family. Moreover, the two small cities of Jever will also be led by Adler to attack. After conquering Jever, Adler will also lead troops into the city of Oldenburg to ensure safety.


    As for Marin, he personally led the 10,000 troops, joined the other 10,000 troops to the east and the troops of L��beck and Hamburg, and served as the army general commander, leading the 30,000 troops to the north to attack the Principality of Schleswig and Jutland.


    Because the national militias were mobilized, Marin was afraid that the people of Oldenburg would be informed. Therefore, he took both recruits and militia to the central region for training. Moreover, the contacts with the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg were also closed, and businessmen were also prohibited from entering the country, to avoid being seen by the visiting businessmen, which caused the alert of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg.


    Fortunately, there were very few exchanges between countries in this era. The serfs were confined to the manor and could not go out casually. There are only special professionals such as merchants, nobles, beggars, mercenaries who walk freely on the European continent. Among them, merchants have the strongest liquidity and the largest scale.


    However, the businessmen of East Frisian Lambert are basically affiliated with the Chamber of Commerce established by Marin through Kohler. In other words, the East Frisian businessmen are actually Marin''s men. Foreign merchants came to East Friesland and were squeezed away by all means. Therefore, East Frisian Lambert has few foreign businessmen. Even if the eastern border is blocked, the impact on business can be ignored.


    Therefore, Marin ��s army can train peacefully in the country without worrying about being discovered by other merchants passing by. As for the reason for the blockade of the eastern border, it is also very simple-I was ceded the land, and my heart was not good, and broke off with you ...


    In the Palace of Aurich, Marin is discussing the supply of logistics with several civilian officials such as Prime Minister Jeffrey, Deputy Prime Minister Heidel, and Finance Minister Kohler.


    Is different from the last resistance to the invasion of the Saxony army. Although tens of thousands of troops were also used last time, it is very convenient to supply because of the actual domestic operations. Therefore, not many people are used.


    But this time, Marin needed to take an expedition with 20,000 troops and 10,000 laborers, and too much preparation was needed. If nothing else, food alone is an amazing number. The ration of 30,000 people! Because of the long journey, the soldiers consume a lot of energy and must eat more than usual. Therefore, Marin arranged an amount of 3 pounds of rye every day to let the soldiers eat open.


    Fortunately, Marin has saved a lot of grain in recent years, and only sold grain once (the pound of nobles selling grain is not counted). Therefore, the grain reserves are enough to keep the soldiers open.


    But it ��s not okay to bring rye alone. After all, the soldiers do n��t know how to make bread. Therefore, Marin ordered that the male bakers from all over the country be recruited to join the army. As for the domestic bread supply, it is temporarily handed over to women. After all, the women of this age, almost everyone will make black bread, but it is not the petite girls who were spoiled by Marlin''s previous life.


    For this reason, Marin also deployed some officers to manage and train the bakers. What makes Marin depressed is that half of the thousands of bakers recruited are unqualified and unsuitable for long-distance expeditions. Because these people are either too old or too fat to go the same way. After all, in this day and age, the baker can still be full. He has a big head and a thick neck. He is either a noble or a husband ... Therefore, those fat bakers who are fat and tired after walking a few miles cannot go out with the army. In this way, Marin can only take 500 bakers and follow the army to make bread for the soldiers ...


    As for the transportation of food, Marin is now using ships to transport large quantities of rye from Emden to Hamburg for storage. In this way, there is no need for the civilians to transport the grain to Hamburg by land. After all, transporting grain by road is much more troublesome and more labor-intensive than transporting grain by sea.


    When the time comes, the people only need to bring enough military food from the local march to Hamburg. After arriving in Hamburg, you can use the food that was transported here.


    In addition to the food that 30,000 people eat, Marin also needs to prepare food for more than 5,000 horses. Moreover, this is to be separated from the food people eat. Because horses eat oats.


    This time Marin intends to use all the horses in the country, except for those foals and old horses, a total of 5,035 horses have been registered. Among them, a small part are horses, and most of the rest are horses. After Marin bought more than 20,000 cattle from Poland, the farming tasks in the territory were taken over by the cattle. These horses are also used for transportation and breeding. Near Aurich, Marin also gathered a large number of horses and donkeys to concentrate on breeding mules ...


    Don''t look at the number of more than 5,000 horses, no one has more, but it can be eaten, but there are more than people. Fortunately, horses don''t eat food purely, they can also eat grass to match. But even so, the number of oats that need to be carried is not less than the rye that people eat ...


    Marin is a little bit big, but I didn''t expect that so much for one expedition. Moreover, this is just a food issue.


    In addition, the soldiers'' clothes, shoes, tent fabrics and pointed wooden piles needed for camping are also transported with the army, which is very troublesome.


    Fortunately, Marin promoted straw weaving shoes in the army long ago, and wearing straw shoes is also suitable for long journeys. The most important thing is-it is cheap ...


    Long distance travel, it is easy to run out of shoes. How much would it cost to change to the current popular leather shoes in Europe? The cheap clogs are not suitable for long journeys, otherwise they will break easily. Therefore, cheap and practical straw shoes are the best choice. At the same time, using straw shoes can also save a lot of expenses. After all, the cost of straw shoes is too low. You can make them by pulling some grass everywhere. The only cost is about labor. But this year''s labor is so worthless ...


    As for the soldiers'' clothing, Marin did not distribute a full set. After all, these troops are mercenaries, not conscripts. Therefore, Marin only gave each of them a white vest with a very square black cross drawn in black ink, which was very fabric-saving. As for the clothes inside, the soldiers solved it themselves. Of course, Marin will prepare chest plates and helmets with movable masks for the soldiers standing in the first three rows. After all, the soldiers in the first three rows are the most dangerous and elite, and Marin needs to ensure their safety.


    In addition to food and clothes, Marin also arranged Kohler ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to purchase a large amount of bacon and sausages that are easy to preserve, easy to carry on the march, and supplement the soldiers with nutrition.


    In addition, the ammunition needed for guns is also an important part of transportation. To this end, Kohler also sent ships to go to Spain to purchase lead blocks. There are many musketeers in the East Frisian army, and lead bullets are very expensive. The European lead production areas are mainly in southern Europe such as Spain and Italy. Marin needs so much lead to fight large-scale battles, so he can only go to southern Europe.


    In the war, casualties are inevitable. Therefore, Marin also needs to prepare enough medicines, gauze and alcohol. To this end, Marin also asked Kohler to buy a large number of undyed linens, which were washed, dried, and packaged. After reaching the battlefield, boil and dry at any time, used to bandage wounded soldiers. As for alcohol, the dark beer brewed by the brewing master who had just sent someone to it had also brewed a lot. Marin extravagantly removed many barrels of dark beer and took it directly to start multiple rounds of distillation with a steamer to get the alcohol the soldiers needed. The aroma of the wine from the steaming room made many drunkards drool. But there is no way. It is alcohol intended to bandage the wounded. No one can make an idea.


    As for the medical staff in the army, Malin directly ordered the transfer of the disciples of the palace doctors dug from the Golden Horde, and after teaching them their modern medical knowledge, let them take a large amount of gold sore medicine and follow the action of Marin ��s army The soldiers healed ...


    Had a full day of meetings before the materials were prepared and put in place. Marin was also extremely headache-especially, the labor expedition was really annoying. There are many things to prepare, the most important thing is that there are many tricks. It was so complicated that Marin felt dizzy after a day of meetings ...


    Fortunately, these specific tasks, Marin has arranged for others, do not have to prepare for themselves. Otherwise, he would go crazy ...

 Chapter 74： Big shield

    The training of recruits is particularly tight because there is too little time. There are still more than two months to be promoted, and Marin can only plan to let these 5,000 recruits learn while playing. Fortunately, the main Danish army is stuck in Sweden, and Oldenburg is also a scumbag. It can allow these recruits to follow the veterans while practicing.


    Military training is mainly divided into two major items. The first one is naturally square matrix training, which is a good show from Marin''s start. Because it is so good, the famous "Spanish phalanx" is now called the "Marin phalanx". To this end, Marin was proud for a long time.


    The second item is siege training and street combat training, which is mainly combined with the needs of this combat practice. After all, in this attack on Denmark, there are more than a dozen cities that need to be overcome. Therefore, the necessary siege and street combat training is also needed.


    However, for the recruits, the above two are released first, which looks like a training queue and distinguishes the left and right ...


    Then, the sad recruits wore only one pair of straw shoes, and the other feet wore socks ...


    Is now in good condition. When Marin first set up a mercenary team for training, he recruited a bunch of poor ghosts. Everyone had no socks. The winter is also barefoot training. In order to protect against cold, Marin had to lay thick hay on the ground.


    Now, during the military training, Marin''s recruits are equipped with woolen socks, which are relatively cold-proof. In addition, the ground is also covered with hay, although it is also in winter, I am not afraid of freezing my feet.


    For a week, under the supervision of the whip, the group of recruits finally learned to distinguish the right and left, and began to gradually learn to execute commands reflexively.


    Then, Schwartz, a general who is good at training, began to take a group of veterans and train new recruits to walk in a queue ...


    However, although the daily training queue, in the afternoon and evening, there will still be a period of time to train musket shooting and spear assassination. Sometimes, two or three days apart, you have to train a large army to siege.


    Originally, these items did not exist during the recruit training period. However, because this group of recruits will soon be on the battlefield. Therefore, they can only intersperse some technical and tactical training in the middle of their queue training.


    During the siege, everyone did not train any climbing heads, because of that kind of tactics, the casualties were too much. Marin directly let everyone train the tactics of infantry swarming in after the explosion of the city gate or a section of the city wall.


    After all, Marin now has plenty of gunpowder in hand. Not only did he return 300 tons of saltpetre from India, and deployed 400 tons of gunpowder, he also sent large quantities of gunpowder while he went to buy lead in southern Europe.


    Moreover, in many domestic fertilizer processing plants, manure ponds have begun to scrape nitrate and boil nitrate. Therefore, there is a lot of gunpowder in the army, and there are enough shells and explosives to explode the city gates or walls.


    Even, Marin specially set up a blasting team headed by Donnie Curry, specially trained against the oak door as a barrier, and ran to the city gate to place and bury oak barrels filled with gunpowder to destroy the city gate.


    Blasters are all strong and strong, with a large oak door and a gunpowder barrel on their back. In order to enhance the resistance of the oak door, Schwartz also let them give the exterior of the oak door they used to block the attack, nailed the iron skin, and enhanced its resistance to attack.


    Inspired by it, Schwartz found Marin and wanted to build a new arm ...


    "What? You said you want to build a large shield soldier? Isn''t that a backward army?" Marin was dumbfounded. The Great Shield Soldier, that''s something unique to pure cold weapon troops. Do modernized troops need it?


    "Yes, Master, the defensive strength of the large shield soldiers is very good. Recently, when I was training for siege, when the troops burst into the blasted gates or walls, they always suffered a lot. Because, The space is too small, if the infantry rushes in and lacks protection, it is easy to be injured by the enemy. "Schwartz said seriously.


    "So, do you want the large shield soldiers to rush forward and resist the enemy''s swords and guns?" Marin quickly understood Schwartz''s meaning.


    "Yes, that''s what it means! Master, do you remember? When you last played Jever Castle, Donnie Curry rushed into the city with a large oak door, although the oak door was broken , But I''m fine. "


    Marin thought, really, when the last time he entered the gate of Jever Castle, under the stubborn resistance of the enemy, within a short period of time, the East Frisian army suffered 20 or 30 casualties. Although, the forwards under Marin are wearing chest armor and helmets with masks. However, the legs, feet and arms, including the waist, lack protection. Therefore, although not many people died, many people were chopped.


    It was the second thing, Donnie Curry, rushing forward carrying a door, without any harm, but the door was cut by the enemy ...


    Thinking so, the Great Shield Soldier is really necessary. However, the shield is too small to use. Small round shields like ancient Rome and ancient Greece are useless. At least, you have to get a riot shield like a wicket. In this regard, Schwartz also strongly agreed.


    In this way, the weapons of these large shield soldiers were fixed-the oak shield of the size of the small door, nailed with a layer of iron skin, professional anti-sword cut.


    In addition, the shield soldier''s attack weapon is the sailor''s machete. In fact, according to the plan, it is difficult for these so-called large shield soldiers to hold the shield in the left and the knife in the right when they hit the gap of the blasted city gate or the wall. Because the shield is too large, it is best to hold both hands. At that time, the machete was hanging around the waist. The big shield soldier, holding the shield with both hands, slammed into the defender in the city, using the impact of the shield to knock the opponent into a dizzy turn. Even if you want to attack, you may not be able to cut through the door and test = that layer of iron sheet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, relying on the impact force, the group of shield soldiers rushed in first, occupying an empty area, and put the people behind. If they could no longer move forward, they stood on the ground with their left hands propped up, while their right hands pulled out the scimitars around their waists to resist. At the same time, wait for the support of the comrades in the back. For example, during the last attack on Jever Castle, the method of two soldiers invented at the scene of Marin carrying a musketeer to shoot forward from a height was specially trained. This tactic is very tedious, as long as the large shield soldiers in the front can withstand it, the musketeer can shoot forward from the air and clean up the brave enemies.


    Of course, the premise of using this tactic is that the enemy is not equipped with a musket. Otherwise, only a large shield of oak covered with iron skin can block the sword, but it cannot block the musket.


    If the enemy has a musket, the tactics will change. After the big shield soldiers collided in, the pikemen would then rush in, desperately stab forward until they were entangled with the opposing musketeer, so that the musketeer could not shoot leisurely.


    But no matter what tactics are used, the big shield soldiers holding the big shield to take the lead and rush in, this is unchanged.


    However, there are not many places used by the large shield soldiers, that is, they can be used during siege, and field battles are not needed at all. Therefore, Marin and Schwartz agreed to train only 200 large shield soldiers, mainly used to cover the road during siege.


    Because during the advance, you need to hold a large shield to hit and smash the enemy. Therefore, the requirements of the large shield soldiers are that they must be strong enough to smash the iron door covered with iron as a weapon, and squeeze the space from the enemy army, and let the friendly army enter the city.


    Therefore, Schwartz selected 200 Hercules, formed a large shield soldier, and spent all day training how to use his hands to hold the iron shield to smash people and crowd out ... Out of scimitar and people desperately ...

 Chapter 75： Our army and allies

    While Marin was preparing, L��beck and Hamburg were not idle. Marin''s 10,000-strong army in the Teutonic Kingdom had already transported 9,000 people to a hidden manor outside the city of L��beck. As for the 1,000 cavalry, they did not arrive temporarily, but waited until the last few days.


    Because there are many horses in the cavalry. As long as the infantry hides its weapons, it can disguise itself as a migrant worker. The cavalry is difficult to disguise, only because their horses are too tall.


    Therefore, the 1,000 cavalrymen had to wait for the last batch to be transported to avoid prematurely attracting the attention of the Danes. After all, whether it is L��beck or Hamburg, they are on the edge of the Principality of Holstein, and they all belonged to the Principality of Holstein before.


    In particular, Hamburg is actually closer to Gl��ckstadt, the capital of the Principality of Holstein. Gluckstadt is also at the mouth of the Elbe River, closer to the estuary than Hamburg. However, Marin''s army cannot be deployed in Hamburg. Just because there are so many people here, it''s too close to Gluckstadt. Not to mention anything else, but to transport the army to Hamburg, you must take the Elbe route, passing Gluckstadt, it is easy to attract the attention of the other party. Therefore, it is better to stay in the territory of L��beck.


    Because transporting the army from Teutonic to L��beck, it is only necessary to walk through the Baltic Sea, without passing through the ?resund strait controlled by the Danes or passing the Elbe Gluckstadt.


    As for the distance of 60 kilometers between Hamburg and L��beck, the army can only rely on long-distance raids. There are no shortcuts. Fortunately, L��beck promised to rent 4,000 horses from the neighboring area, so that the most elite 4,000 people of the East Road Army could quickly reach Gluckstadt and capture it before the local army in the Principality of Holstein responded. This city.


    In addition, Hamburg City also secretly recruited 5000 mercenaries. However, in order to prevent Holstein from being aware, 3,000 mercenaries were specially sent to East Friesland to bring Marin together. The remaining 2,000 mercenaries were arranged in a country manor outside the city of Hamburg for secret drills.


    When Marin learned that Hamburg was going to send 3000 mercenaries to East Friesland, his head was full of black lines-what''s wrong, this was a hot potato that I lost ...


    The mercenaries hired by Hamburg are not novices, but veterans. Although, these veteran mercenaries have a certain combat effectiveness. However, these veteran mercenaries also have a common problem-easy to harm the people ...


    It can be said that many ordinary mercenaries of this era are villains. It ��s just their habit to burn and rob.


    In order to guard against the troubles of these 3000 mercenaries, Marin sent 2,000 veterans. Since their entry, they have been accompanied and monitored closely ...


    Sure enough, after this group of guys entered the rich East Friesland, they began to be dishonest. Seeing that the black bread people eat in the farm is softer and better than the black bread they often eat, these **** want to grab it. This is a trivial matter. The key is that some mercenaries see the big girl and his wife in the manor, and they want to bully ...


    The East Frisian veterans who watched them were unhappy-in East Friesland, it was a serious offence to molest women. Seeing that there were mercenaries who actually wanted to drag their eldest girl into the woods, the soldiers immediately rushed up and beat the arrogant guy into a pig''s head. It would be normal to kill them if they were not afraid of being friendly.


    This time, the horse honeycomb was poked, so a huge group rack opened ...


    Maybe knowing that the other party is an ally. Everyone threw away his two-handed sword and spear, rolled up his sleeves and started an empty-handed fight ...


    When I first started contacting, I rushed to the front with a few young East Frisian veterans, and when I was working with a few experienced veteran Yuzi mercenaries, I suffered a loss. After all, those veteran Yuzi can live to this day, and their personal martial arts are very good.


    But while playing, these burger mercenaries were unconsciously surrounded by East Frisian veterans ...


    At the commander''s direction, the East Frisian veterans were very good at a group of three, a group of 10, interspersed from the side, dividing the Hamburg mercenaries into several small pieces, each of which was in the East Frisian veteran Surrounded by ...


    The result was that 3000 burger mercenaries were divided and surrounded by 2000 East Frisian veterans ...


    Slaps, more and more burger mercenaries have bruised noses. When these veterans who had lost their combat effectiveness were let go, they were shocked to find that they were actually surrounded ... But, the Hamburg mercenaries who had not been defeated had not yet realized this.


    The officer Weizmann, who was sent by Hamburg to lead this group of mercenaries, was still watching the lively side, but when he saw that 3000 Hamburg mercenaries were hurt by 2000 people in East Friesland, he finally couldn''t sit still. So he quickly found the knight of Gratsk, the commander of East Frisian who was also watching the bustling side, and asked to stop.


    Then, Gratsk blew the assembled birch whistle, and the East Frisian veterans quickly withdrew from the battle group, forming a neat line, leaving the ground full of burgundy mercenaries. Although East Frisian veterans also have a lot of bad swollen noses, but most people are still relatively intact.


    "Even fighting is so professional, it really is a strong army!" Hamburg officer Weizmann said with emotion.


    As for the mercenaries hired by the hamburgers, after a cruel meal, they were honest, and no longer dared to do anything. Of course, Marin did not treat them badly. The clay-free ��Kohler bread�� (a soft brown bread mixed with grass bran and wild vegetables) was enough, but these guys were very happy to eat.


    Marin did not intend to teach them these new things, just let them train according to the previous training methods. Malin went to see it and found that these guys inserted a lot of wooden posts and grassmen in the barracks. Then, holding the spears and two-handed swords one by one, holding the momentum against the stake and the grassman. After holding back to a certain level, he shouted, lanced the spear at the grassman, or cut the two-handed sword at the stake ...


    All in all, this group of guys are constantly practicing their fighting skills. However, the queue is not trained. For their commanders, as long as they maintain a loose formation and do not run apart, they are qualified ... As for the rest, it depends on their personal martial arts ...


    Marin watched their training and shook his head. However, he was not interested in pointing these guys. Because, he knew that these people were just a group of villains who saw money. Teach them, and do no good for themselves. Perhaps one day, these guys were hired by Marin''s rival. If they use what they have learned from themselves to deal with themselves, they will lose a lot ...


    Marin ��s mercenaries are different from them. When Marin recruited mercenaries, he never wanted those old mercenaries, but only recruited ordinary rural youth. The general requirement is that the character is honest, strong, and courageous. The most important thing is obedient. As for the veterans and the young men in the city, Marin strictly prohibited recruitment. Even if he recruits those wandering knights, Marin only picks young, simple wandering knights who are away from home. The middle-aged wandering knights of the old fritters, Marin is also grateful.


    Coupled with Marin''s strict military discipline and long-term education, as well as the professional brainwashing disciples educated by Assistant Bishop Taylor in the past year, they preached and brainwashed them every day, resulting in the veterans of Marin not only admiring Marin, but also discipline And high quality.


    Moreover, Marin promised that after they have served for 10 years, they will acquire their own land in East Friesland, and settle down here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to obtain local household registration and become a self-cultivator with land property rights.


    Of course, if these people ran with someone else halfway and were hired by someone else, then they would not be eligible ...


    But generally speaking, the veterans of Marin, under the brainwashing education of Taylor''s disciples, and the long-term strict discipline, they have become accustomed to life as a soldier under Marin. Moreover, Marin treated them well, never hungry them, never owed their salary, and provided them with softer "Kohler bread" for them to eat. Every holiday, there is an extra meal. For example, salted fish, pork or something. Therefore, there are basically no people who want to leave here.


    Two different troops are stationed in the territory of Lyle County. The two camps are close together. When the mercenaries on the side of Hamburg got up in the morning and shouted at the grassman and the stake, the veterans of East Friesland had already carried their backpacks and ran 5 kilometers per day.


    In the East Frisian Army, in addition to rain and snow, the soldiers must run 5 kilometers each morning and evening to exercise physical fitness. So, now the East Frisian veteran, marching 40 kilometers a day, is light. If you march in a hurry, you can reach 60 kilometers per day. Of course, after an urgent march, the whole army must eat braised pork to make up, otherwise the next day will not be enough.


    Of course, this is a veteran. As for the 5,000 recruits, Marin had little hope for them. They have not yet adapted to the physical exercise of 5 kilometers each morning and evening. It''s not been a year and a half, and you can''t run that far in a day. So, after the war began, Marin planned to let the 5,000 recruits march with the 3,000 mercenaries in Hamburg in East Friesland. On the one hand, it is considered that they are inadequate, on the other hand, it also incidentally monitors the 3000 veteran oilseeds in Hamburg, so that they will not have moths on the road ...

 Chapter 76： Declare war at the same time

    At the end of January 1503, 17 Clark sailboats of various sizes purchased from Spain were finally in place. Then, Columbus immediately took a group of sailors and half of the gunners from the previous battleship to board these Clark sailboats and began a simple adaptive training.


    By February 5th, all the preparations were completed. Even Schwartz rushed to L��beck a few days ago to command the 10,000 troops from Teutonic Republic.


    After all the preparations are finished, it is natural to expose fangs. Thus, on the day of February 5, Oldenburg and Denmark received the war scripts at the same time.


    It was not until King Hans of Denmark received the warfare that he was horrified to find out that he had been declared war by the three forces of L��beck, Hamburg and East Friesland.


    If it is a single declaration of war, the Danish King Hans does not care. However, if the three are together, it will be terrible. Especially at such an important moment ...


    In January, in order to attract the attention of Denmark, Sweden launched a counterattack in some areas, attracting a lot of attention from Denmark. To this end, the Danish King Hans, from the Principality of Holstein and Principality of Schleswig, each transferred a thousand soldiers to support the Danish battlefield. Today, there are only more than two thousand soldiers left in the Principality of Holstein, and there are only more than 1,200 people guarding Gluckstadt. The Principality of Schleswig is not much better. There are only more than two thousand people left, and only 1,500 people guard the city of Schleswig.


    Even in Copenhagen, Denmark, there were only 2,500 defenders at this time. Fortunately, Denmark is a maritime power, and the general enemy''s army can''t easily land on Zealand. Even if he ventured to land on Zealand, it was easy to cut off the supply line by the Danish navy. If the opponent cannot capture Copenhagen on Zealand, the army will starve to death.


    However, L��beck ��s book of war was very arrogant, saying that he would send a fleet to destroy the Copenhagen port. For safety reasons, the Danish King Hans immediately ordered-200 warships off the coast of Sweden, all back to defense.


    L��beck, as the "Queen of Hanseatic", is second to none in the Hanseatic League. Among its more than 1,000 merchant ships, about 110 large ships can be selected as warships. As a "Queen" in the Hanseatic League, or a deputy leader of the Hanseatic League, Hamburg also has hundreds of merchant ships, which can make up 90 warships.


    Before, Denmark and the Hanseatic League had a sea battle, of course, that was the 14th century. That time, Denmark lost. The reason is that L��beck merged with the fleets of Hamburg and Bremen.


    So, drawing on the lessons of the last time, Danish Minister of the Navy Tomasen ordered the fleet to be divided into two. The main fleet left 80 ships to surround Copenhagen, and another 120 ships went north to intercept the Hamburg fleet ...


    Thomassen is a very intelligent person, he knows that L��beck''s naval strength is stronger. However, he firmly believed that, relying on Copenhagen''s defensive capabilities, although 80 warships could not defeat the L��beck, they were enough to defend Copenhagen.


    As for the other 120 warships, it is responsible for defeating the Hamburg fleet. As long as the 80 warships in Copenhagen do not play casually in the early stage, there is no problem in protecting Copenhagen. Then, another 120 warships were significantly stronger than Hamburg. If you can beat Hamburg''s fleet first, and then merge with Copenhagen''s fleet, then the hope of defeating the L��beck fleet is great ...


    Has to say that Thomason''s strategy is very well formulated. If only the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg are really easily defeated by Denmark. After all, Denmark sent a stronger fleet than Hamburg and it was easier to win. When the Hamburg fleet was defeated, the two Danish fleets converged again to overpower L��beck and then hit L��beck port. It was easy to win.


    However, they didn''t expect that Marin quietly made up 23 professional warships, and got 17 Spanish Clark sailboats to help.


    Moreover, after Marin "invented" the simple slogan, he quietly taught L��beck and Hamburg. Nowadays, the naval commanders of L��beck and Hamburg know the commanding means of "tall" in slogans. The Danes do n��t understand ...


    Uh ...


    Compared with the nervousness of the Danish King Hans, John V, Earl of Oldenburg was terrified ...


    It is no secret that East Frisian Lambert has tens of thousands of troops. Moreover, Marin relied on this 10,000 army, and had defeated the 20,000-thousand army of Saxons. Therefore, for the tens of thousands of Marin''s army, Oldenburg is still very afraid. Only because they have Denmark as a backing, they have confidence.


    It was just that John V did not expect that Marin would dare to declare war on the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg despite the Danish maritime threat. You know, last time after Marin surrounded Emden in the Danish navy, he quickly admitted.


    Therefore, after receiving the warfare, John V did not immediately recruit the army, but first wrote to Denmark, asking for Danish support and help. However, John V did not know that at this moment, his cousin, King of Denmark, Hans, had also received Marin''s book of war ...


    That is to say, after receiving the war script under Marin that day, John V did not immediately conduct general mobilization in the country. He also dreamed that Denmark would "concile" and scare Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and at this time, Marin had brought 5,000 veterans and had gathered in the border area of ??Lyle County and brought 5,000 horses in preparation. Waiting for the day after dark to mount the long-distance attack on the city of Oldenburg ...


    As for the 5,000 recruits, they have to wait for the next day after dawn and follow the 3,000 mercenaries in Hamburg to catch up with them ...


    Five thousand veterans are trained for a long time. Moreover, no one has night blindness. That''s because Marin treats the veterans well, often eating meat, and often eating the liver of animals. No one lacks vitamin A, and naturally there is no night blindness.


    Moreover, Marin has also trained night marches many times before, and he has also specially trained horse riding at night, so naturally there is no problem. If you switch to those 5000 recruits for a long-distance night raid, it is very likely that many people will be lost. Only veterans who have been training together for a long time can successfully reach the destination at night and complete the raid, and no one will be left behind.


    On the same day, Schwarz gathered all the 15,000 troops (including the five thousand mercenaries in L��beck) outside the city of L��beck. The 10,000 troops who stayed in Teutonic for a long time were originally trained by Schwartz. Therefore, Schwartz''s command was very smooth. As for L��beck ��s 5000 mercenaries, Schwartz directly used them as private men ...


    Because of the night raid mission, Schwartz selected 4,000 elite infantry, along with the 1,000-lance cavalry who had war horses. After resting enough during the day, on the night after the declaration of war, Zema went all the way west, more than 60 kilometers away. Gluckstadt was galloping away. As for the horses can bear it? 60 kilometers will not cause any major problems. Just wait until Gluckstadt is over, and feed some good materials to make up. For example, feed oats to horses, or eggs ...

 Chapter 77： Assault on Oldenburg

    The eastern border of Lyle County is not too far from Oldenburg, less than 40 kilometers away. The horse ran for an hour and rested for half an hour, and then ran for another hour, and it was almost there. Then, feed some oatmeal to recover.


    For this reason, before the expedition, each horse used by the army was fitted with a rucksack with a dozen pounds of fried oats in it. In Marlin''s war horse Karl, the sash on the neck is higher, it is fried soybeans ... who asked Amerigo to send a few bags of soybeans back ...


    After the assembly, taking advantage of the faint moonlight emitted by the crescent moon in the sky, 5000 veterans stepped on the warhorse, armed with weapons, and ran all the way towards the city of Oldenburg ...


    Because the weapon is a large shield with a large door, the soldiers of the large shield riding horses suffer the most. Therefore, Malinte equipped the 100 large shield soldiers with double horses. Because, the shield is quite heavy ... As for the other 100 shield soldiers, they were sent to Hamburg by the ship. They will meet Schwarz''s army outside Hamburg in the middle of the night ... In addition, Donnie Curry''s blasting team is also very suffering, bringing a few gunpowder barrels, and also needing a double horse ...


    5000 cavalry, the march is very powerful, but it is not chaotic at all. This is because Marin has trained once before to hurry up at night and everyone has experience.


    Led the scouts under Sauer. These days, they have to take this road every night to get acquainted with the situation and prepare for the large army as a guide. After so long, they are already very familiar with this road.


    Under the guidance of the scout guide, the army roared by the moonlight, and the sound of horseshoes made the earth tremble. Although the estates passing by along the way were alarmed, no one dared to come out to inquire about the news, and no one dared to report to Oldenburg. Because no one is a fool, not to mention the danger at night, as long as someone sees a horse riding towards Oldenburg, it will definitely be chased.


    In this way, Marin brought a total of 100 large shield soldiers, 1,000 musketeers and 3900 lancers to gallop, and spent more than three hours to arrive outside Oldenburg.


    According to the previous arrangement, the army quietly went outside the east gate of Oldenburg. Because, during the day, Marin had sent people to declare war. At this time, he was facing the west gate of East Frisian Lambert. Therefore, attacking from the east gate is the best choice.


    Then, Marin took the army and took a rest for an hour away from the east gate and fed the horses with oats. After that, Marin took out the double-gun artillery dedicated to the army and dropped one into the sky ... At the same time, everyone started again ...


    Long waiting for the 100 East Frisian Scouts in the east gate of Oldenburg city, they immediately swarmed from the nearby houses to kill the defenders of the undefended Old City Gate ...


    At the same time, Marin''s army also began to steer the horse, close to the city gate. After arriving outside the city gate, everyone dismounted, handed over the horse to a small number of soldiers, and then quickly began to line up. Among them, 100 large shield soldiers are at the forefront ...


    The movement of the army outside the city alarmed the defenders on the tower. However, by the time they responded, it was too late. Because, the 100 scouts who attacked the Dongcheng Gate have already opened the Dongcheng Gate ...


    Then, the 100 large shield soldiers took the lead and rushed into the city with the large shield on the door panel ...


    Marin suddenly remembered that he could not let the enemy run away. So he immediately ordered 1,000 men to guard at the north gate of Oldenburg to avoid the escape of the Oldenburg family members.


    Oldenburg is a river to the south and east Friesland to the west. If the East Gate is broken, the opponent is likely to run north. Therefore, Marin sent 1,000 people to block people outside the North Gate. In addition, Ximen also went to 300 people. If someone from Ximen breaks through, the person sent to Ximen will take the initiative to release a double-sounding firecracker and send a signal.


    At this time, in the city of Oldenburg, there was a mess. There are only 1,000 defenders in the city, half of which are on the walls, and the other half are protecting the royal palace in the center of the city. Those residents, daring to go out in the middle of the night when they heard shouts, just jumped at home.


    Therefore, there were no people on the streets of Oldenburg at this time. Therefore, Marin directly led more than three thousand troops and quickly approached the direction of the palace ...


    At this time, John V and other members of the Oldenburg family were awakened:


    "What happened? What happened?" John V asked aloud when he saw a mess outside and got up quickly.


    "Master Earl, the East Frisian army is here!" A court guard shouted anxiously.


    "What? So fast? They only wrote the war books during the day ..." John V looked pale. At this time the Oldenburg army was unprepared, and only Simon had blocked the door with something in the city. The other gates are not ready for defense.


    John V was still stunned. Marin''s army had rushed to the center of the city and quickly completed the siege of the palace. In addition, Marin also sent people to control the other three gates. When he learned that the inside of the West Gate was blocked with bricks and wood by the Oldenburg people, Marin assuredly separated the horses to the North Gate and South Gate to seize the city gate.


    It is very easy to grab the city gate from the city gate, because the other party never thought that they would be attacked from behind. In this way, the North Gate and South Gate were quickly captured, and only some of the defenders of the South Gate escaped from the city, and boarded the small boat on the Hangt River to escape. But according to the captives, the people who escaped were ordinary soldiers, not members of the Oldenburg family that Marin valued.


    In fact, the members of the Oldenburg family basically live in the palace compound and do not have a residence outside the palace. Of course, it is better to say that it is a royal palace than a large castle complex.


    The largest castle in the middle is obviously the residence of John V. There are several small castles on the side, where all the people of John V lived. However, for safety, several castles are inside a tall wall, guarded by a large number of troops.


    When the north gate was opened, 1,000 people outside the north gate also came in and participated in the siege of the Oldenburg palace. In addition to guarding more than 800 soldiers at the other three gates and 300 people outside Ximen, the remaining 3,800 soldiers surrounded the Oldenburg palace with only 500 defenders.


    And the 500 defenders on the city wall surrendered from time to time, that is, tied down under the wall with a rope and fled overnight. After all, they face 5000 soldiers. How many people are willing to fight violently without winning wisely? Moreover, the most loyal guards in Oldenburg are all in the palace courtyard ...


    Thinking of Edsad I''s escape from the tunnel, Marin waved and called Sauer:


    "Sauer, you sent some scouts and took your binoculars to guard outside the city. If you see a well-dressed person riding a horse and running, be sure to stay!"


    Sauer also obviously remembered the fact that Edsad I had escaped, and immediately arranged 200 scouts to ride out and patrol the city.


    But Marin didn''t know that because of Denmark as a big backer, the members of the Oldenburg family didn''t even think about running. Therefore, they did not dig any tunnel at all. At this time, all the members of the Oldenburg family were in a hurry in the palace ...


    Marin did not launch an attack at night, but waited until dawn, before letting Danny Curry ��s blasting group step forward ...


    Is still the original formula. After using the engineer shovel to dig out the stone slab in front of the east gate of the palace, the blasting team took a hole under the gate of the palace and buried a gunpowder barrel ...


    After a loud noise, the gate of the Oldenburg palace collapsed ...


    Then, a big shield soldier, holding the big shield, rushed in as soon as he was there, and when he saw someone, he smashed it with the big shield ...


    Marin ��s bodyguard Kahn, who also had itchy hands, put on his body plate armor, carried the mace, and killed him ...


    As for Marin himself, instead of going deep, he chose to observe the battle situation with a telescope on the wall of the east gate of the palace.


    About two hours later, most of the defenders in the palace were cleared. There are only dozens of guards left, dying to guard the main castle where John V is located.


    "Count Marin, I am John V. I demand negotiation! Request negotiation!" John V shouted inside the castle. He was terrified, afraid to die like his brother-in-law Edo Wilmken. Therefore, he was timid and wanted to save his life through negotiations.


    Hearing John V''s cry, Marin was also happy. This is a national annihilation battle. Do you still talk about negotiating, when Lao Tzu is vegetarian? Where can you spit out the meat that comes to your mouth?


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin ignored him and continued to order the offense.


    When Donnie Curry''s blasting team blew up the gate of the main palace castle again, Marin did not rush into it. He sent people to find a lot of firewood from the nearby residents'' homes, and after the gate was lit, he threw it into the castle ...


    Frightened by John V, thinking that Marin wanted to burn him, he quickly surrendered and demanded the treatment of the noble captives.


    In fact, Marin just intended to smoke them. However, there are many wooden furniture in the castle, it is indeed easy to cause a fire, no wonder John V misunderstood.


    Marin agreed to John V ��s request for the treatment of noble captives. Anyway, he did not intend to kill John V. However, in the future, this person wants to rule Oldenburg again, but it is impossible ...


    Of course, Marin did not rush to talk about the territory, but threatened John V to sign an order to surrender the city of Farrell. John V refused, and Marin immediately asked Kahn, who had a vicious look, to take out a **** knife and said to help him "bleed" the blood ...


    In desperation, John V had to sign the order, ordering the defenders of Fallar to surrender unconditionally ...


    After receiving the document, Marin immediately asked Sauer to send his men, two men and one horse, to go outside the city of Farrell, looking for the team led by Stad.


    Is responsible for attacking Farrell is the recruits led by Stad and the 3000 mercenaries in Hamburg. At the same time, this team also brought a lot of heavy artillery and other loads.


    When the scouts of Sauer arrived with the order document, the army led by Stade had not yet reached the city of Farrell. After all, they walked forward ...


    On the same day, Adler also led the 2,000 elite East Frisian militia and launched attacks on two small cities in the Jever region-Jever Castle and Wangerland ...

 Chapter 78： Fraudulently signing an unequal treaty

    When Marin captured Oldenburg city, Schwartz also took 5,000 elites, rode horses, and drove 60 kilometers overnight. After meeting with the army waiting for Hamburg, he arrived before dawn. The north gate of Gluckstadt, and with the help of the scouts already prepared in the city, successfully opened the north gate of Gluckstadt and entered the city.


    Although he had a large shield soldier, Schwartz had no blasting team. Therefore, after controlling the four gates, Schwartz''s army could only surround the castle in the city as a royal palace. There was no strong attack, only siege.


    Although the Duke of Holstein is King Hans of Denmark, the Principality of Holstein is independent from Denmark. Therefore, there are also independent small courts, palaces, and independent garrisons.


    It was just that because of the transfer of 1,000 people, the only 1,200 defenders left in the city were not Schwartz''s elite opponents at all. Moreover, Schwarz arrived before dawn, at this time, people are the most sleepy. Therefore, after taking the North Gate, Schwarz''s army easily swept down the defenders of the four gates, and surrounded the castle palace of Holstein Palace Bentheim and a large local aristocracy.


    Then, Schwartz was not in a hurry. Because he still has to wait for Marin''s army to come to join. At the same time, there are 5,000 people behind that need to come over.


    Won the capital of the Principality of Holstein, so there is no need to worry about the general mobilization of the Holstein Congress. Because the palace ministers who issued the mobilization order were all besieged. Therefore, Schwartz can leisurely wait for Marin''s army to come together.


    When the 2,000 soldiers of Hamburg came over, Schwartz directly handed over the task of besieging the palace castle to the mercenaries in Hamburg. Because at this time there were only one noble and more than two hundred soldiers in the palace, and the rest were either killed or surrendered. Therefore, it is no problem to hand over the siege of the castle to the Hamburg mercenaries. After all, these 2,000 mercenaries are also veterans specially hired by Hamburg. They are not newbies, and they will not be breached by two hundred people.


    Furthermore, even if the other party can break through the siege of the mercenaries in Hamburg, they cannot escape. Because, the four gates are under the control of Schwarz''s army.


    In addition, L��beck ��s 5000 mercenaries did not act with Schwartz ��s other 5000 infantry. These people went straight north and rushed to Kiel, intending to take Kiel, an important port in the Baltic region.


    In fact, the L��beck people are very sure of winning Kiel. Although, Kiel stationed a member of the Oldenburg family to manage the place. But at the same time, Kiel is also one of the Hanseatic cities. The L��beck people are very powerful in Kiel. When the L��beck army arrives, there will inevitably be Hanseatic merchants opening the city gate to welcome the L��beck army. It is precisely because of the internal response in Kiel City that L��beck talents have enough self-confidence to send troops to Kiel alone. Otherwise, the strong wall of Kiel, even with 5,000 soldiers, will take a long time to attack.


    As for Neum��nster halfway, the L��beck army did not look at it. Because they did n��t respond in New M��nster. If you shouldn''t attack, how difficult is that? Such a hard bone is still left to Marin ...


    Regarding the side of Oldenburg, after the scouts of Sauer delivered the order documents, Stade was overjoyed. Subsequently, the 8,000 recruits led by Stade''s 5,000 recruits and 3,000 Hamburg mercenaries, surrounded the small town of Farrell with only a few hundred defenders.


    Then, it was he who made the artillery come up and bombarded the gates of Farrell. With only 500 troops, Faller defender Halk was frightened, and the idea of ??surrender came out of his mind irresistibly.


    He knew that he could not stand the 500 defenders in front of the seven or eight thousand people on the opposite side. It''s just that if you surrender before playing a few times, you will lose face. In the future, you will bear the fame of shame.


    Fortunately, Stade was very intimate, and soon sent someone to send a surrender order signed by John V. Seeing that there was a step down, Halk immediately summoned his subordinates, showed John V''s order documents, and found a step down for his surrender. Others were relieved and fell without a fight, which was a shame to these noble children. However, with the order of the monarch, there is no responsibility for yourself. As a result, the warlords of Farrell opened the city gate happily and disarmed and surrendered ...


    It was Adler''s main attack on the side of Jever, and encountered a lot of trouble. There is no problem in Wangerland because the walls of Wangerland are too thin, and Adler ��s army easily carried a 6-pound gun and opened a gap in a day. Then, the stubborn defenders were hacked to death.


    It was the castle of Jever that was captured by Marin last time. It was still strong. Adler spent a lot of energy, unable to overcome. In desperation, he gave up the strong attack and changed to siege. Because, he knew that there was not much food in the castle. After all, when Marin withdrew before, all the food in the city was scraped. When Oldenburg took over, he didn''t bring much food. Relying on the siege, it can force the defenders to surrender. But the premise is that they have to eat up the food in the city first ...


    Without mentioning the siege of Adler by Adler, Marin also threatened John V in the royal palace in Oldenburg, forcing him to give up the sovereignty of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg.


    But what I did not expect was that John V, who was still afraid of death before, heard that Marin wanted sovereignty, even if he was scared, he did not bite his mouth and refused to transfer sovereignty to Marin. . Even if Kahn frightened him again and again, and closed the black house and the light was not allowed to sleep, John V refused to let go ...


    If Europe and ancient China used jade seals popularly, then do n��t worry, just find the jade seal of John V and seal it.


    Europe has always been popular with the nobles'' personal signature method, and later added some auxiliary means of stamping. Marin originally wanted to find some documents signed by John V to forge documents. However, when the palace was under siege, John V didn''t know what kind of wind was blowing his brain, and actually burned all the documents in the palace. Marin could not find a document to refer to for a while, and could only threaten John V to sign it himself. However, when it comes to territorial sovereignty, John V has the courage to climb up, almost seeing death as his return ...


    As a last resort, Marin had to start thinking about how to make John V willingly sign himself to sell the sovereignty of Oldenburg.


    At first, Marin thought of fooling, but the other party was obviously not so easy to fool. After all, the big nobles are basically well-informed and will not be easily moved by rhetoric.


    Finally, Marin thought of cheating ...


    After thinking about it from the left, Marin thought of a bridge segment seen in the previous TV series-the villains deliberately superimposed two pieces of paper together. The bottom of the signature is on the bottom layer of paper. The text above is another piece of paper. The content of the treaty on another piece of paper is very beneficial to the pitted. And if the paper covered on it is removed, it will reveal the real content of the treaty below-it is a pit father''s treaty that makes the signer have nothing ...


    Thinking of this, Marin decided to use this method to deceive John V. He found four pieces of parchment paper and used a very clever technique to temporarily bond the two pieces of parchment paper with the juice of rice porridge.


    Of course, if you look closely, you can still see it. It''s just that at night, under dim light ...


    Marin wrote the real contract on the parchment below��John V announced that he would hand over the sovereignty of the East Frisian Lambert to Marin and only keep the royal palace in Oldenburg. Then, the entire Oldenburg family lives in this royal palace and receives the total living expenses of 10,000 gold coins per year. As for how to allocate the living expenses, the owner of John V is responsible. In addition, on behalf of the Oldenburg family, John V also unconditionally ceded to Marin all the estates and lands in the country controlled by the family members ...


    And the fake contract covered above, it was written that Marin only took back Jever. At the same time, Oldenburg needs to pay 100,000 gold coins in five years. Such a contract, although a little harsh, is by no means unacceptable.


    Four pieces of parchment were used by Marin to make two parchments, similar to a formal contract in duplicate.


    Then, Marin asked Kahn to catch John V ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in a light array composed of candles and bronze mirrors, and took a few hours to keep them from sleeping. After midnight, when John V was drowsy, he took him into a small room with a faint oil lamp, forcing him to sign the contract.


    Because of the previous light exposure for several hours, the vision of John V was affected in the short term. Coupled with the dim light of a small oil lamp in the cabin, John V did not see the hole ...


    The fake treaty given by Marin is a bit harsh, but because the explanation was paid within 5 years, John V began to use his brain ...


    In his opinion, within five years, the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg must be able to use the power of Denmark to force Marin to give up the compensation of 100,000 gold coins. It may even win Jever again. So, with a feeling of joy, he signed his name on both contracts, stamped it, and pressed his handprint ...


    Marin also signed his name on two contracts ...


    Then, Marin laughed loudly, tearing apart the top layer of the contract, revealing the real content of the contract ...


    "Ah-I''m going to kill you ... you asshole, dare to lie to me, not to die!"


    John V desperately wanted to **** the contract and destroy it, but where could Marlin make him wish. Kahn came over and skillfully knocked out John V ...


    With the unequal treaty personally signed by John V, Marin has confidence. After all, these handwritings, fingerprints and seals are not fake. Even if the seal and fingerprints can be faked, the name signed by John V himself is difficult to forge. Of course, this is for people of this era. But this time Marin made John V willing to sign himself, and it really made Marin feel sad. After all, the enemy is pitted, the sense of accomplishment is full ...

 Chapter 79： Elbe River Teacher

    After deceiving John V to sign the unequal treaty, Marin was in a good mood. Moreover, news of Farrell''s surrender soon spread.


    Only Jever is not very smooth, Adler has no good way to Jever Castle. Because he has neither heavy artillery nor demolition teams.


    Helpless, Adler had to leave 500 soldiers to continue the siege. Then, with 1,500 soldiers, he went directly to Oldenburg to take over the site.


    The reason why is this is Marin''s previous arrangement. In the plan, after Marin defeated Oldenburg, he would continue to take the army eastward and join Schwartz in the Principality of Holstein. Then, the army went north together and gradually pulled out the cities and fortresses that had not yet been conquered. Because the heavy artillery is in Marin''s army.


    The 2000 militias led by Adler, although they were militias, had been training longer and more elite than the newly recruited recruits by Marin. It''s just that these people usually have to cultivate land. Only when the staff is tight, Marin will choose to recruit them. In normal battles, Marin still chose to use out-of-production mercenaries. In this way, it will not affect agricultural production.


    However, because Saxony sent more than ten thousand people, leading to Marin, there was actually no shortage of farmland serfs. In addition, Marin has 20,000 or 30,000 cows in his hand, which is extremely rich in animal power. Therefore, even if these 7,000 militiamen do not participate in the spring cultivation, they will not delay the agricultural time. Only during the autumn harvest, because it is impossible to use animal power and can only be harvested by human power, must these militiamen participate. Otherwise, when the autumn harvest encounters heavy rain, it will be over.


    In fact, these 7,000 militiamen were recruited and organized when the Sykesner family ruled East Friesland. After Marin occupied the East Frisian Lambert State, in order to control this huge army, he specifically killed all the nobles who originally ruled these militias, making them headless. Then, Marin promoted his own people and the followers of the original Brock family (Marlin''s grandfather''s family) as the commander of this militia team. Even the old Hoffman directly became the supreme leader of these 7,000 militiamen. In this way, the officers of this militia became their own. In addition, Marin has been good to the people in recent years, especially the bread tube, which is much stronger than the time under the rule of the Syxner family. Therefore, in the past few years, the people of East Frisian Lambert have basically been at home. These militiamen are also from the civilians, and naturally they are basically at heart.


    Although it has been said that after several years of intermittent training, this militia army is much more powerful than the new recruits. However, Marin considered that the security of the East Friesland homeland is also very important. Therefore, Marin''s choice is to use a regular army to defend the country. Once a large-scale national battle is fought, when the regular army needs to leave the border, these militia will be called up and used for national defense. In this way, Marin can also safely take the army with him, without worrying that the old nest will be taken over.


    This time is no exception. When Marin led the army to go on expedition, the domestic defense work was naturally handed over to these 7,000 militiamen.


    Moreover, after taking the Oldenburg, Marin also needs to leave enough troops stationed. Otherwise, the little nobles in this place would initiate a rebellion and let Marin''s efforts go in vain.


    Therefore, Marin chose to let the brave Adler, lead 1,500 elite militiamen, stationed in Oldenburg to monitor the local nobles and prevent their rebellion. At the same time, Adler is fully responsible for the supervision of the members of the Oldenburg family.


    When Adler arrived in Oldenburg with 1500 militia elite, Marin immediately handed over the defense work of Oldenburg to Adler.


    However, before leaving, in order to prevent the rebellion of the rural nobles of the Oldenburg country, Marin posted a notice to appease the people, saying that he would swear that he would never kill any local people when the local nobles could not resist A nobleman.


    This is mainly because when Marin occupied East Frisian Lambert, it almost killed the local nobles. Marin feared that the little nobles of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg feared that they would die like the little nobles of the East Friesland, and they revolted.


    Marin is now in a hurry to beat Denmark, naturally there is no time to ignore these little nobles in the old country of Oldenburg. But they were worried that they would cause Adler trouble. So, Marin posted a notice, expressing his attitude that he would not kill people indiscriminately this time.


    In fact, the reason why Marin did this was to take into account the issue of later rule. It ��s enough to do things in East Friesland. If you do too much, your reputation will stink. Moreover, if each country is occupied and the local nobles are killed, no matter which country is attacked next time, they will be confronted with the nobles of the other side. Because if you do n��t resist, you will die, and if you resist, you will die. In this case, Marin will encounter great difficulties.


    Therefore, Marin decided that he would no longer raise the butcher''s knife in an attempt to capture any country in the future. He decided to learn Prussia ��s unification of Germany��just to deprive the local aristocracy of the rule, but retain their name.


    And Oldenburg is the first "model" area that Marin intends to develop. Only when the local aristocrats who do not resist will be treated kindly. When Marin hits other countries in the future, the aristocrats in those places will surrender. Otherwise, they will succumb to the end, causing great trouble to Marin.


    Of course, Marin is not good. After the dust settled, Marin planned to deprive the nobles of Oldenburg from the management of their arable land. However, Marin will pay them enough rent based on the current output of these nobles'' cultivated land ...


    For example, the rye field in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg has a yield of less than 150 pounds per mu. The nobles'' harvest from the manor is about less than 100 pounds per acre. At that time, Marin could pay them a fixed income of 100 pounds of rye per mu. However, the control of these estates is in the hands of Marin, then it will be different. With the help of fertilizer blocks, the local mu rye production can reach four or five hundred pounds per mu. The additional production is Marin''s own.


    In this way, the interests of the native nobility in Oldenburg were not damaged. And Marin, because of its advanced production technology, can gain more after acquiring the management rights of those lands. It can be said that this is a win-win situation.


    As for the local nobles, Marin plans to build a new city in the future, similar to the casino in Las Vegas. Build various entertainment facilities and places in the city, specially for those nobles to have fun. In the future, these nobles would sit, eat, drink and play in the casino every day. And their original land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will send a fixed income every year, renting 100 pounds of rye per acre is enough for them to be smart ... and these oldenburg nobles, after being corroded, It will slowly degenerate and even become waste. By then, they will not be able to pose any threat to Marin ...


    After solving the defense problems of Oldenburg, Marin led the army and continued eastward. The army first collected ships, built a pontoon on the Weser River, and entered the Archbishop of Bremen (not the same family as the Hanseatic city Bremen).


    Although very unhappy, the Archbishop of Bremen''s military force against Marin''s more than 10,000 troops could only watch them pass by. Fortunately, Marin''s army has strict discipline and is not guilty of the people along the way. Even the 3000 mercenaries hired by Hamburg, under the supervision of Marin''s army, did not dare to rob the people along the way, but let the Archbishop of Bremen breathe a sigh of relief.


    When more than 10,000 troops arrived on the west bank of the Elbe River, Hamburg on the other side of the river learned of the news and sent hundreds of merchant ships to build a huge pontoon of 3 kilometers long on the broad surface of the lower river of Elbe to make Marin The army quickly crossed the broad surface of the lower Elbe and quickly reached Gluckstadt, the capital of the Principality of Holstein, also on the east bank of the Elbe.


    In this way, the 10,000 troops brought by Marin from the homeland and 3,000 mercenaries in Hamburg, and another 10,000 troops led by Schwartz and another 2,000 mercenaries in Hamburg, succeeded in Gluckstadt on the Elbe Teacher. At this time, the total number of this coalition army reached 25,000. If the 5,000 people joining L��beck to Kiel, the total number of coalition forces will reach as much as 30,000 ... In this era, a large army of this size is enough to compete with any country in Europe. Of course, except for the Ottoman Turkey, which usually sends hundreds of thousands of troops ...

 Chapter 80： The Battle of Jutland (Part 1)

    Just as the anti-Denmark coalition was progressing smoothly on land, the anti-Danish coalition fleet was not idle above the sea. According to the previously agreed strategy, L��beck is temporarily conservative, and the Hamburg fleet and the East Frisian fleet will lure the Danish fleet to a decisive battle.


    The specific method is that the Hamburg fleet departed from the port of Hamburg with great fanfare, and made a gesture to reinforce L��beck. Moreover, in order to allow the Danes to accurately obtain the whereabouts of the Hamburg Fleet, the Hamburg Fleet deliberately slowly moved north against the west coast of Denmark to lure the Danish Fleet to intercept.


    At the same time, the 40 warships of East Frisian Lambert will cruise over the surface of the Hamburg Fleet more than 30 kilometers away. Once it was discovered that the Hamburg Fleet and the Danish Interceptor Fleet were in contact, they immediately detoured to the side of the Danish Fleet and intercepted their retreat. Of course, the East Frisian Fleet will not immediately enter the battle, but will wait for the fleets of both sides to make a porridge. When the Danish Fleet cannot be easily evacuated, it rushes out, hits the side of the Danish Fleet, and intercepts any escaped Danish wars. ferry.


    Although it is more than 20 kilometers, the telescope will not be able to see the ships in the distance. For more than 30 kilometers, it is almost impossible to see the opposite mast. But Marin thought of a way to let the Hamburg warship set up a beacon on the top of the ship building to report to the East Frisian fleet.


    Even because of the curved surface of the earth, the telescope cannot see the Hamburg fleet 30 kilometers away. But as long as the beacon smoke is lit, the smoke goes straight to the sky, and in the distance, it can still be seen with a telescope.


    To this end, the Hamburg parliament specially purchased a batch of wolf dung, and the fuel that is particularly smoky when it is burned, to signal. After testing, the excavation effect is good.


    Moreover, no matter whether it is Hamburg or L��beck''s fleet, they have received instructions from the Marin banner. Now, Hamburg ��s fleet command is very convenient, and the herald can stand on the bow and wave a big flag. Even if the cannon sounds again, it can accurately transmit commands on the battlefield.


    In fact, semaphore also needs to cooperate with the telescope to achieve the maximum effect. Because, in the case of hundreds of ships, the slogan on the first ship and the person on the last ship must be invisible to the naked eye. Without telescopes, the battleships between Hamburg and L��beck could only rely on semaphore relays to convey naval warfare instructions. But in any case, the coalition fleet using semaphore is much better than the Danish navy who does not know the semaphore. In particular, Marin ��s fleet, each warship is equipped with a telescope, the flag is very convenient to convey.


    ����


    Information about the Hamburg fleet sailing along the Danish West Coast with great fanfare was reported to the Danish intercepting fleet. As a close associate of Navy Secretary Thomasson, the commander of the Danish Fleet who commanded 120 warships was not incompetent. At 40 years old, he is also an experienced naval commander. This time, Thomason sent him to lead the 120 Danish warships to completely destroy the Hamburg fleet. As long as the Hamburg Fleet is defeated, L��beck alone can''t afford to deal with it. And, in any case, 120 ships hit 90, it is still very advantageous.


    Although it is said that whether it is the navy of Denmark or Hamburg, the strategy of "hiding soldiers from the people" is popular. It was to recruit large merchant ships and elite sailors from the merchant ships during the war to join the navy and participate in battles.


    However, Denmark and Hamburg are different. Denmark controls the huge Kalmar Union, from Denmark to Norway, and even to the Faroe Islands and Iceland. In order to control these sites, Denmark has maintained the size of 50 warships for a long time, often cruises in the waters under its control, and cleans up pirates.


    Hamburg, as a small force with only one main city and one auxiliary port (Cuxhaven), although there are many merchant ships, it does not retain a standing fleet. Only in wartime will large ships and elaborate sailors be drawn from the merchant ships to fight.


    Therefore, in terms of combat readiness, the level of combat readiness of the Hamburg Navy is not comparable to that of the Danish Navy. More specifically, most of the Admirals in Hamburg are part-time jobs. The Danish navy has 50 warships with a total of 5,000 people working full time.


    This time, the Danes encircled the Hamburg fleet, and the Danes recruited 3,000 people from the 5,000 full-time sailors to come to the war. Most of the more than 9,000 sailors in Hamburg were drawn from merchant ships. There are no more than 500 people with real sea battle experience. Even, these 500 people were still invited by the pirates from Hamburg for money ...


    Therefore, whether it is from the number of warships or the quality of the sailors, Denmark has completely exploded Hamburg. However, no one has considered the fleet of East Frisian Lambert.


    Because Europeans are also very conservative in this era. They value tradition, and no one pays much attention to a traditional naval weak chicken like East Frisian Lambert. What''s more, the last time the Danes besieged Emden Port, they did not see a warship sent by East Frisian Lambert. Therefore, it is normal for European countries to ignore the maritime power of East Frisian Lambert. At this time, only Spain, which sold 17 large and small Clark sailboats to Marin, knew Marin was still a bit powerful ...


    Although Alkinson feels that Hamburg ��s approach is a bit wrong, out of confidence in the Danish navy ��s combat power, he still decisively led a huge fleet of 120 warships to bypass the northern end of the Jutland Peninsula and follow the Jutland Peninsula The west coast went south, intercepting 90 warships in Hamburg ...


    A few days later, on the day Marin took the army across the Elbe, the Danish interception fleet and the Hamburg fleet finally met 30 kilometers northwest of the port of Esbjerg on the west coast of the Jutland Peninsula ...


    "Quick, light the flames!" Rolf, the commander-in-chief of the Hamburg Fleet, ordered loudly. After hearing the instructions, the flag soldiers on the side immediately climbed to the top of the ship building and began to wave the two flags in his hand to convey Rolf''s order.


    Subsequently, the top of the shipbuilding of several large ships with high shipbuilding in the Hamburg fleet quickly lit up. Because of the addition of wolf dung and strong smoked wet wood, the smoke is very large and it goes straight to the sky ...


    On the sea surface 30 kilometers west of the Hamburg fleet, Vihari, the adjutant of Kidd, commander-in-chief of the East Frisian Navy, who had been using telescopes on the roof of the flagship Hoffman 1 ship building, quickly observed the smoke, and then Shouted:


    "Sir Kidd, the Hamburgers have lighted up! The Hamburgers have lighted up!"


    Kid was taking a nap in the captain''s room at this time. It was February, when the sea was windy and cold. Therefore, he gave the adjutant the burden of blowing and observing on the roof of the ship building. As for himself, he hid in the captain''s room to avoid the wind. But after hearing Vihari''s shouts, Kidd rushed out and ordered loudly:


    "Banner, let all the captains come out and wait for instructions!"


    At this time, most of the captain stayed in the captain''s room to avoid the wind. But now the battle is about to start, and these guys are naturally going to command.


    The flag spokesmen waved the flags in their hands hard, and then the adjutants of the captain responsible for the observation began to call their captain out.


    Wait until the captains came out neatly, Kidd ordered again;


    "Tell them that all the warships started sailing north for 1 hour, and then heading east again, outstriping the Danish fleet!"


    After the commanders heard the command ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they immediately started to wave their flags and send orders ...


    At this time, the Danish Fleet and the Hamburg Fleet had just met and had not really fought. Therefore, Kidd ordered the fleet to head north and then east.


    Because if the 40 warships of East Friesland go early and are discovered by the Danish fleet, the other party will most likely choose to face the local 40 ships first instead of the Hamburg fleet. After all, the persimmon must be picked softly.


    Although the East Frisian Fleet has a lot of artillery and advanced tactical thinking. However, those naval officers are not confident enough ... after all, there is no precedent for using artillery to defeat the traditional navy. Therefore, the Marines under Marin are not very confident. If it is discovered by the Danish navy early, causing the Danish navy to rush to the East Frisian navy first, it is easy to cause a crash due to the lack of confidence in the soldiers.


    Therefore, these young soldiers who have not experienced sea battles, it is better to wait until the Danish fleet and the Hamburg fleet have become a pot of congee, then suddenly appear, attacking the Danish side.


    Moreover, in order to frighten the Danes, Marin also taught Kidd to play the banner of Lubeck when entering the battlefield. This is because, according to common sense, L��beck ��s fleet should be blocked by the Danish fleet. If the Danish fleet attacking the Hamburg fleet finds that there are 40 L��beck warships behind it, it may be guessed: Is the fleet guarding the ?resund Strait defeated? Otherwise, why is there a L��beck fleet behind us?


    In this way, if the Danish sailors suspected that the defender ��s fleet might be defeated, they would lose confidence and the Danish navy ��s military might easily shake and collapse. By then, the East Frisian Fleet and the Hamburg Fleet will be easier to defeat the Danish Fleet ...

 Chapter 81： Jutlands sea battle (middle)

    At about ten o''clock in the morning, the Danish fleet and the Hamburg fleet met on a narrow road 30 kilometers northwest of Esbjerg, a western port of Jutland.


    In fact, after seeing that the other party had 120 warships, if it was normal, the Hamburg fleet of only 90 warships had already been withdrawn. However, the commander-in-chief of the Hamburg fleet, Rolf, knew that to their west, there were 40 East Frisian warships ready to respond. Moreover, the Quartet has long made plans to defeat the main force of the Danish navy in this battle. Therefore, despite his confusion, Rolf still gritted his teeth and gave the order to face the battle.


    Seeing that the opponent did not escape, the Danish fleet commander Alkinson was also a little surprised:


    "The hamburgers did not escape? Are they confident that they can defeat our powerful Danish fleet?" Alkinson was surprised. However, he didn''t care if the Hamburg fleet ran away. It was best not to escape. Alkinson planned to solve his opponent in the first battle. So he ordered loudly:


    "The archer and the catapult are ready, launch the rocket near the rear archer! In addition, the claw hook team should pay attention to catch the enemy ship, everyone should board the enemy ship, destroy the enemy! Front row of warships, close to the enemy!"


    The Danish fleet is still using the traditional naval battle mode of the Middle Ages, that is, it is close to using bows and arrows and catapults to attack the enemy. Once the two ships are connected, use claw hooks to catch the enemy ship. Then, it was the jetty that cut the boat ...


    Of course, the Danes have no semaphore. Alkinson ��s orders are all the loudest sailors on the ship, shouting one after another ...


    Do this, in fact, no problem. It''s just that they don''t know that this method of shouting is effective under the environment of pure cold weapons. But the cannon sounded ...


    Rolf, the commander of the Hamburg Fleet, saw the Danish fleet approaching and hurriedly ordered;


    "All the battleships in the front row, do a good job of defense! The fire extinguishing team lay the water well, don''t let the opponent''s rocket ignite the ship! The spear team, be sure to stop the enemy sailors from jumping the ship!" Then, the commander of the flag spoke to the command.


    The task of the Hamburg Fleet is to entangle the Danish Fleet instead of attacking. Moreover, their strength is indeed not as good as Denmark. Especially experienced sailors are not as many as Denmark.


    Like the Danish fleet, the Hamburg fleet is currently in the medieval naval battle mode. Use bows, catapults, and sailor scimitars to fight. Of course, as a defender, the Hamburgers joined the Spears. This arm was suggested by Marin.


    In the ancient battle of port, the two ships were not completely close together. Often, the attacking party will use the claw hook to hook the attacked ship, and then the sailors will climb the claw hook to the enemy ship like a pirate. During the climbing process, the sailors often bit the sailor''s scimitar on their mouths or carry it on their backs. Once jumping into the enemy ship along the claw hook, he will pick up the sailor''s scimitar from his mouth or back, and slash the opponent.


    However, before climbing from the claw to the enemy ship, the sailors could not free their hands to fight during the climb. At this time, if you pierce the opponent with a spear, the opponent''s sailors will not be able to fight back and can only dodge.


    Therefore, at the suggestion of Marin, the Hamburg fleet prepared more than a dozen spears on each ship, specifically used to pierce the enemy soldiers who were climbing towards their own ships ...


    As the fleets of both sides got closer and closer, the sailors of the Hamburg fleet, holding hands with weapons, began to sweat gradually ...


    "Captain, can you say we can beat the Danes?" A young burger sailor asked nervously the captain on the side.


    "Don''t doubt, soldier, don''t forget, we still have reinforcements!" The captain replied solemnly. But in fact, the captain had no idea. After all, the East Frisian Fleet has never had a brilliant record, nor can he be sure whether the East Frisian Fleet can successfully complete the pinch mission. However, on the surface, he must remain calm and give confidence to his sailors. Otherwise, there is no need to fight this battle.


    When the front-line battleships of the two sides were only about 200 meters apart, Alkinson ordered loudly;


    "Bow and arrow team, prepare, rocket launch!"


    Then, as the loud-speaking sailors of the Danish warships relayed, on the front row of the Danish warships, the archers put their arrows with grease on their torches and ignited them, then faced the predecessors of the Hamburg fleet Start projecting ...


    The arrow at the front of the fire flew into the air like a raindrop, and then dived to send a warship in front of the Hamburg fleet ...


    Of course, because the distance is too far, not all arrows can shoot 200 meters away. In the first round of rocket salvos, only a small number of arrows hit Hamburg''s ship.


    However, the Hamburg fleet is not completely unprepared. At this time, many of the Hamburg sailors on the deck hid to avoid being shot by the other party''s bow and arrow. Most of those who stayed on the deck were hiding behind the shelter. The archers on the Hamburg ship chose to lurk for a while and waited for the commander to order.


    Although not many enemies were shot, the Danish bow and arrow rockets, like raindrops, frequently flew towards Hamburg''s front row of warships.


    "Captain, the ship is on fire!" Shouted a sailor who stayed on the deck to avoid the arrow rain on a Hamburg battleship.


    "Don''t panic, let the fire brigade carry a bucket to extinguish the fire!" The captain commanded loudly.


    Then, several sailors immediately ran to the place where the little oak barrel king filled with sea water was ignited, and began to water the fire parts ...


    Although the rocket''s head was dipped in grease, because of the small amount, the flames that were on fire under the erosion of seawater were quickly extinguished ...


    At this time, some of the sailors on the Danish warship had adjusted the trebuchet. After the adjustment, the Danish commander ordered loudly:


    "Catapult, prepare, release!"


    So, a lot of stones began to roar and flew towards the Hamburg ship ...


    In fact, this knowledge of the Danish tentative attacks. Because, in naval battles, the main ammunition of trebuchets is not stones, but fireballs ...


    After all, in the era of sailing, most ships were made of wood. If the fireball can be run on the enemy ship, it is very likely to ignite the enemy ship.


    Therefore, in the naval warfare, the munitions are mainly stones wrapped in greased linen. The linen cloth outside the stone was covered with grease, much more grease than the bow and arrow head. If it hits the enemy ship, it is difficult to extinguish, it is difficult to extinguish.


    Therefore, before throwing stones, it was just that Danish trebuchets were shooting. Although, the largest range of trebuchet can reach three or four hundred meters. However, in a real naval battle, the trebuchet will still hit the fireball at a distance of hundreds of meters or even tens of meters. Because, at this distance, it is easier to aim. Far away, it is difficult to hit the fireball with the enemy ship.


    At a distance of about 50 meters, the Danish warships stopped in the front row and stopped moving forward. Then, the Danish trebuchet continued its school shooting. Finally, after many rounds, the veteran trebuchet players of the Danish fleet found their direction ...


    After seeing the Danish catapults start throwing fireballs one after another, Hamburger Naval Commander Rolf on the flagship changed his face:


    "Hurry, order the front row of warships, get up quickly, don''t stop there and let the opponent aim with the fireball. In addition, let the fire fighting team prepare the sand!"


    The fireball thrown by the trebuchet is different from the rocket. The rocket has less grease and it is difficult to form a fire. As long as some water is poured, the grease on the rocket''s head will be wiped out.


    But the big fireball thrown by the trebuchet is different. This kind of fireball has a lot of grease. If you hit the boat a little, it is easy to quickly set fire. Moreover, when there is enough grease, watering may make it easier to make the fire more prosperous. Therefore, generally, this kind of fireball is extinguished with sand.


    Originally, Rolf was waiting for the Danes to engage in side-to-side battles. Unexpectedly, the Danish fleet''s catapult players were well-trained and dare to concentrate on throwing fireballs at 50 meters. It would be a big problem if you let the opponent aim at his own warship so leisurely.


    So, Rolf had to order the front-row warship to lean on. Once approached, the opponent''s trebuchet loses its effect. After all, the catapult is an arc projectile, too close, but it is not easy to attack.


    Seeing the Hamburg fleet take the initiative to move forward, the Danish fleet commander Alkinson did not care:


    "Hum, whether it is long-range or close combat, the Danish fleet will fully suppress the Hamburgers!" Alkinson said confidently.


    After the current platoons approached each other, the catapult lost its function. But the Hamburg Fleet did not really dock with the Danish warship, but began to shoot rockets against the Danish warship at a close distance ...


    "Archer, ignite the rocket, and shoot the Danish Puppy''s ship!" On the Hamburg ship, the captains shouted and commanded the archers under his command, casting rockets against the Danish ship,


    Of course, the Danes did not show any weakness, and also used rockets to fight back ...


    At such a short distance, casualties finally began to increase ...


    "Ah, I hit the arrow!" The sailors kept screaming. But in this cruel battlefield, no one has time to ignore them. If possible, the injured person ran to the ship building to find someone to help bandage.


    In this era, there was no doctor on board. The wounded sailors are often bandaged by the idlers such as the cooks on board. Only those main battleships, there will be a few professional doctors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Normally from the warships recruited, there are no doctors.


    At such a short distance, the archers stopped firing, but started a burst. Therefore, casualties are also increasing. Moreover, there are more and more fire spots on the ship. The fire brigade was too busy to make a mess at this time:


    "Fire brigade, go to the bow to extinguish the fire!"


    "Fire brigade, the left side of the ship building is on fire!"


    "Fire brigade ..."


    Uh ...


    In the case of shooting arrows at each other, the casualties on both sides are not much different. The Danish fleet has no advantage. So, the commander of the Danish fleet, Alkinson, ordered:


    "Let''s go up, take the side battle! Hurry!"


    So, the big voices on the Danish warships began to shout relay ...


    The commanded Danish warships rushed forward one after another, and the claw hookers also began to spin the claw hook, ready to hook the Hamburg ship.


    When the two sides were very close, claw hooks flew from the Danish ship and hooked towards the Hamburg ship. And the Danish sailors who carried the sailor scimitar are also eager to try ...


    "Come off those claw hooks, don''t let the Danish pups come up!" The commanders of the Hamburg fleet ordered one after another.


    The Hamburgers also know that there are more experienced sailors in the Danish fleet than themselves. Therefore, it is the best choice not to let the other''s sailors jump the boat. Because, when it comes to chopping off a jetty, this side is certainly not an opponent of the Danes. Moreover, their task is to drag the Danish fleet, not really die hard ...


    All the captains of the Hamburg Fleet knew that this time, the main attackers were the warships of the East Frisian Fleet. The Hamburg Fleet is actually just bait. Of course, once the East Frisian Fleet begins to attack the Danish Fleet, the Hamburg Fleet must also assist and drag the enemy to death ...

 Chapter 82： Reinforcements are here

    "Quick, order the ships in the back to make a left and right copy, be sure to take down the ships in the front row of Hamburg!" Seeing that the Danish warships had the upper hand, the Danish fleet commander Alkinson hurriedly shouted. Then the Danish herald soldiers conveyed the order with a loud voice.


    So, from the left and right wings of the Danish fleet, dozens of warships appeared respectively, and wanted to cooperate with the Danish battleships in the front row, and left and right to copy the front row of the Hamburg fleet.


    However, the Hamburgers are not fools. Rolf saw a large number of ships appearing on the left and right sides of the Danish fleet. It seemed that he was about to surround the front row of warships, and he couldn''t sit still:


    "Go, send the same number of warships, intercept the Danish warships on both sides, and you must not let the warships in front be surrounded!"


    Then, the flag soldiers of the Hamburg fleet began to wave their flags vigorously, and a large number of Hamburg warships also rushed out from the side to welcome the Danish warships ...


    At this time, in addition to the dozen or so battleships that are fighting head-to-head, and the dozen or so battleships on both sides, the battleships invested by the two sides reached a giant of forty or fifty.


    Then, the sea surface became a pot of porridge. Both sides couldn''t help but the sailors were injured by arrows, and a small number of Danish sailors jumped into the Hamburg ship and began to hack ...


    However, the sailors of the Hamburg fleet have received simple training from the officers sent by Marin. Each ship has a dozen or twenty spearmen, arranged in a dense formation, and slammed those who tried to jump into the battle of Hamburg with spears. Danish sailor on the ship. Therefore, although the Hamburg fleet is at a disadvantage, the fleet is not dangerous. There was only one warship, and because of the fire, most of the members of the fire brigade were shot by the Danish archers, leading to no one fighting the fire. In desperation, the captain had to wear the surviving sailor to abandon the ship, board the spare boat, and paddled backwards. The sailors who failed to catch up with the dinghy could only swim in the sea in the cold ...


    "Haha, the Hamburgers lost a warship!" Commander Dankinson of the Danish Fleet saw this and shouted happily.


    But, he did n��t know that behind the Danish fleet, 40 warships appeared quietly ...


    Kidd, commander of the East Frisian Fleet, is now on the sea 20 kilometers away, climbing to the mast and watching the battle with the telescope ...


    In fact, the East Frisian Fleet can already intervene. Because, the fleets of Denmark and Hamburg have been in full contact. However, Kidd is not in a hurry.


    "Commander, should we attack?" Captain Lelt, who also climbed the mast and watched the battle with a telescope, asked.


    "No hurry, let them fight for a while." Kidd said lightly.


    In fact, Kidd is also a frivolous guy. Otherwise, Marin will not appoint him as fleet commander.


    At the time, Kidd was a captain of the West Frisian aristocratic republic and was surrendered after being attacked by Marin''s men. Marin didn''t trust him originally, but because of the lack of talent in his hand, he had to catch the ducks and let Kidd lead the navy fleet.


    Later, Marin discovered that Kidd was a frivolous guy, and he was quite talented in naval warfare. The most important thing is that he and Marin are a kind of people, and they are both unwilling to lose money ...


    Every time tactics are practiced, Kidd always takes the fleet and can''t stop cruising, looking for a suitable fighter, and never easily attack. Once attacked, aim specifically at the opponent''s weakness. It is not nonsense to say that it is cunning like a fox.


    Moreover, Kidd likes artillery battle very much, and he doesn''t like the traditional jet gang tactics. Marin is very precious to the warship in his hand, and naturally he can''t take it to fight with people. Therefore, Kidd likes the characteristics of artillery battle, which makes Marin very important, so he promoted him as the fleet commander.


    Before this expedition, Kidd had also talked to Marin. When talking about the best time to attack, Kidd believes that the Danish and Hamburg fleets should be allowed to fight for a while. In this way, both sides have lost a lot. If they attack again, they will not only improve the chance of victory, but also covertly weaken the strength of the Allied Hamburg. After all, Hamburg is now an ally of East Friesland, but the future is not necessarily. Moreover, while the loss of Hamburg has increased, the Danes will not be better, and will certainly suffer accordingly. When the East Frisian Fleet reappears after they have suffered a certain loss, not only is it easier to fight Denmark, but it can also weaken Hamburg''s strength silently.


    After listening to Kidd''s views, Marin greatly appreciated it. Therefore, the full command of the fleet naturally fell on Kidd. Even if Columbus is a baron and has a higher status than Kidd, he must accept Kidd ��s command.


    After more than an hour, the battle between Denmark and Hamburg became more intense. At this time, hundreds of people have been injured on both sides. Another two warships in Hamburg were burned by the Danes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Danes also lost a warship.


    Alkinson couldn''t wait, and began to order the entire fleet to press on, trying to surround his opponent with a numerical advantage. After the warships behind Denmark were pressed on, Kidd finally put down the telescope and shouted to the following Bannerman:


    "Command attack!"


    Then, the East Frisian Fleet, originally hiding 20 kilometers northwest of the Danish Fleet, lifted their sails one after another and began sailing southeast, outswinging Denmark''s back road ...


    The reason why is not north of the Danish fleet is to consider the characteristics of artillery. If the artillery is fired directly behind the Danish fleet, once the shells are not hit, they may pass the Danish warship and accidentally injure the Hamburg warship. Therefore, it is safest to cut it from the northwest direction and hit the shells to the southeast.


    When the East Frisian fleet appeared 10 kilometers northwest of the battlefield, a sharp-eyed Danish sailor finally discovered:


    "Report to the captain, a large number of ships were found in the northwest direction!"


    Soon, this report was sent to Alkinson by the loud voice of herding soldiers ...


    "Northwest direction? Where''s the fleet?" However, because the distance is far away, and the Danes do not have a telescope, it is naturally impossible to judge and can only wait. However, for safety''s sake, Alkinson ordered some of them to take part in the withdrawal of the warships surrounding the Hamburg Fleet to guard against the unknown fleet.


    And on the hamburger side, I can''t help myself at this time. After all, the Danish fleet is not only stronger but also larger in number. But after seeing the shadow in the northwest, all the captains of the Hamburger ship who knew the inside story shouted excitedly:


    "Our reinforcements are here! Our reinforcements are here!"


    Originally low morale, the Hamburg sailors, when they heard of reinforcements, immediately boosted their morale and drove the Danish sailors who jumped on board ...

 Chapter 83： Jutland Battle (Part 2)

    When the East Frisian fleet appeared at a distance of several kilometers, Alkinson was dumbfounded to find that dozens of ships on the other side even hung the flag of the Danish enemy Lubeck.-Was the defender''s fleet defeated by the Lubeck? Alkinson is a little bit ...


    "Oops, order a retreat, don''t get entangled with the Hamburgers." At a critical juncture, Alkinson decisively ordered a recovery formation, intending to guard against the "L��beck fleet" behind him.


    However, it was too late. Because, many Danish warships have already rushed to the side of the Hamburg fleet and are far away from this formation. It is no longer possible for the Danish Fleet, whose communications are basically roaring, to inform the warships that have advanced in depth.


    Therefore, in the end, there were only more than 20 warships that did not rush forward, and surrounded Alkinson ��s flagship Copenhagen. However, these ships, because of their small hulls, are small boats of more than 100 tons. The big warships rushed to the front ...


    When the East Frisian Fleet was close to the Danish Fleet 1 km, the whole fleet suddenly changed. The 23 front ships were all arranged in a dense horizontal line, facing the Danish Fleet on the side. As for the 17 Clark sailboats led by Columbus, they temporarily covered their wings and did not participate in the shelling. Moreover, the artillery equipment of the Clark ships is the largest at 6 pounds, and many of them are small two or three pounds. Even if they participate in the shelling, they cannot penetrate the side of the Danish warship. It is better to save ammunition as much as possible.


    A cannon protruded its head, and the lower gun door also opened the windows through hinges. The artillery of the East Frisian Fleet began to methodically charge and charge, and then pushed the artillery to the front, aiming at the Danish warship ...


    Alkinson was a little inexplicable. I did n��t know what the fleet behind the L��beck flag wanted to do. Only the commander of the Hamburg fleet, Rolf, who knew some artillery information, smiled. He knew that the artillery of the East Frisian Fleet was about to show off ...


    In fact, the East Frisian Fleet did not fire immediately, but continued to maneuver a few hundred meters to the south. Only at a distance of 500 meters from the Danish Fleet did the fire begin ...


    "Prepare! Launch!" Following the command of the commander, a total of 310 artillery pieces on one side of the 23 East Frisian battleships in the front row shouted together-


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    ����


    On the sea, all the sounds at this time were covered up by the rumbling gunfire. At this time, the Danish fleet command was completely paralyzed. Because, the Danes commanded by roaring. But under the cover of the sound of artillery, the roar could not be heard even loudly.


    Alkinson couldn''t stop ordering herding soldiers, notifying the warships in front of them to withdraw. However, the order can no longer be communicated. Moreover, the energetic Hamburgers did not allow the Danish warships to retreat. Originally, it was the Danes who used their claw hooks to hook the battleship in Hamburg and wanted to board the ship.


    However, now the other way around, the sailors on the Hamburg warships took out the claw hooks and hooked the Danish warships, so as not to let the other side out of the battlefield ... Even the Hercules on some ships directly threw the iron anchors used to stop the ship. On the Danish warship that wanted to escape. The iron anchor is heavy, and the chain is tied to the iron chain, not the rope. It is difficult for the Danes to cut it. The claw hook on the anchor hooked the boat gang and prevented the Danish warship from escaping ...


    How powerful are the 310 18-pound and 12-pound guns? Although the hit rate is less than 10%, it is enough. In each round of salvo, there were nearly 30 iron ball shells that hit the Danish battleship facing the front row of the East Frisian fleet.


    It is sad to remind that because the artillery era has not yet entered, the Danish Kirk sailboat did not reinforce the hull against artillery. So, when some of the shells happened to hit the sides of several Danish warships, the shells effortlessly ripped the wooden board of the Danish warships side and pierced it ...


    After, seawater poured in. The unlucky Danish warships began to tilt and sink slowly ...


    Commander Dankinson of the Danish Fleet was dumbfounded. He had never imagined that the dozens of warships across from him used artillery. According to the sound of the guns just now, he estimated that there were at least 200 artillery fire in the opposing fleet. Moreover, the caliber of the opposing artillery is not small, otherwise it will not penetrate the side of the warship.


    So, he shuddered ...


    "The whole army retreated!" Alkinson finally gave the order. But by the time he issued the order, near the outermost perimeter of the East Frisian Fleet, five more than one hundred ton boats had been sunk.


    After all, none of these Kirk sailboats are designed for anti-bombardment, and the sides are too thin. As long as you are hit by an iron ball on the side, you will be penetrated in every case.


    Because it was a total retreat, the Danish herald no longer used yelling and shouting, but directly took out the horn and sounded ...


    "Woo--Woo--" The long horn sounded immediately. Although the warships in front were not heard because of the sound of gunfire, dozens of Danish warships in the back were heard.


    Then, the Danish warship behind him started desperately to leave the battle and tried to retreat. The hamburgers, like chicken blood, just refused to let them go. Various grappling hooks and iron anchors greeted the Danish warships, struggling.


    Eventually, the Danish warships that successfully withdrew from the battle were connected to the ships that were withdrawn before. There were only 50 ships in total, less than half of the 120 Danish warships. Alkinson was frightened by the shelling of the East Frisian fleet. Just now, an 18-pound shell fired past the Danish warship in the front row due to the angle of fire, whistling and flying from above, and over the flagship "Copenhagen" where Alkinson is located. A sailor observed on the scene directly smashed his head. Suddenly, a burst of blood was sprayed from the mast, mixed with minced meat, and confusing Alkinson''s face ...


    So, Alkinson was scared ...


    In fear, Alkinson first led the 50 warships behind and retreated northward along the coast of Jutland. Because the East Frisian fleet came from the northwest direction, just north, there is a way out to escape. As for the more than 60 warships in the back, he can''t care anymore ...


    But where would Kidd let him escape? So Kidd ordered:


    "Order Columbus''s Clark fleet to block the enemy''s way north ... In addition, let Columbus come to my warship and command me ..." Kidd thought that Columbus was Marin''s favorite and could not be injured. Therefore, he asked the Clark fleet under Columbus to intercept the Danish fleet, but Columbus himself came to the flagship "Hoffman One" by boat and accompanied Kidd to command.


    After Kidd''s order, 17 Clark battleships were arranged in a dense formation, blocking the passage of the Danish fleet north. With no hope of retreating northwards, Alkinson had to order the fleet to move westward.


    However, in this way, the Danish fleet just passed the artillery range of the East Frisian fleet ...


    Then, the rumbling gunfire sounded again. In a face-to-face, the Danish fleet was sunk three small warships ...


    Furious, Alkinson ordered:


    "Crash me into the enemy fleet! Fight the side battle!" Since it was so dangerous and difficult to escape, Alkinson decided to fight close to the enemy ship, and then it was best to play a side battle ...


    But as the distance got closer, the hit rate of the East Frisian Fleet artillery also got higher and higher. Therefore, only 500 meters away, 7 ships in Denmark were sunk, 13 ships'' masts were interrupted, and their mobility was lost ...


    When we approached, a row of musketeers appeared on the ship''s side of the East Frisian Fleet ... and these musketeers were all wearing helmets and chest plates ...


    Shot down, the archers on the Danish warship were killed and injured, and many people died on the spot. After all, the East Frisian musketeers used the Muskete musket with a projectile weight of 50 grams. As long as it is hit by a 50-gram lead bullet, it will be fine, and the fatality rate is extremely high.


    And the archers on the Danish warships did cause damage to the East Frisian Musketeers. However, most of them shot their arrows on their arms or legs. Only one unlucky egg was shot in the throat at the scene. Others are just injured. The Eastern Frisian army now uses alcohol and cooked gauze in its entirety. As long as the lead shot is not hit, ordinary arrow wounds are still easy to deal with.


    The Danish sailors who attempted to climb to the East Frisian battleship through the claw hooks were directly killed by the sailors of the East Frisian fleet with a musket ...


    "Give me, rush over, as long as you rush to the other ship, the musketeer will let you cut!" Dankinson shouted on the Danish flagship "Copenhagen".


    He knew the musketeer. Once this kind of arms is close, it is a sheep, let anyone hack it. Therefore, he ordered loudly to let the sailors climb over quickly, as long as they were close to the musketeers, the Danes had the advantage ...


    It is a pity that Alkinson has lost some sense at this time. His crazy shouting finally attracted the attention of the East Frisian sailors who were shooting with muskets ...


    A naval marksman named Nathan saw a Danish officer on the deck of a large Danish warship 50 meters away shouting. Although he did not understand Danish, Nathan knew that the opponent was definitely a big man, and that the opponent was directing the battle.


    So, Naisen raised his Musket gun and aimed at the thigh of the Danish man opposite him, intending to make him incapacitated, so that they could capture the captives, and at the same time let the other party stop for a while ... After all, the injury can only If the cry hurts, there is no way to direct ...


    But what I did not expect was that because Nathan was 50 meters away from Alkinson, although he was aiming at the thigh, but the bullet flew over, he directly hit Alkinson ��s neck and penetrated Alkinson ��s neck directly, revealing A scary blood hole ...


    "Uh--" Alkinson covered the neck of blood and began to spout incredulously, and fell slowly ...


    Nathan was also overwhelmed, because he deliberately shot a noble lord. According to the current rules, civilians deliberately murdered the noble lords and were hanged ... Even on the battlefield, the civilians deliberately aimed at the noble lords to fight. It cannot be forgiven ... Of course, he did not know that his big boss, Marin He will forgive him for his actions and even reward him. Of course, the reward must be private ...


    However, he looked at the people around him, and no one seemed to notice that he specifically aimed at Alkinson. So, he pretended to continue to reload the bomb, and then aimed at the sailor on the front ship trying to climb along the claw hook and shot ...


    On the Danish side, the pan was fried:


    "Master Alkinson was killed!"


    "Master Alkinson was killed!"


    ����


    The news spread quickly, and the Danish sailors who were still trying to climb the enemy ship heard the news one after another. As a result, the morale of the Danes collapsed ...


    A Danish captain named Harrison saw the coach die and was timid, he immediately ordered a white flag. Then, the East Frisian sailors opposite the ship also stopped firing the muskets and sent someone to take over the ship.


    At this time, the Danish army was obviously still an ancient army, without the strict model of modern army. Therefore, after the coach died, many people directly chose to surrender. When Harrison ��s white flag was hung out, other ships followed suit and chose to surrender.


    In this way, dozens of Danish warships that rushed over surrendered by more than half. Several stubborn warships were also under siege. When approaching, the power of the artillery was maximized. Kidd commanded several warships, next to the enemy ships, and directly drove those stubborn Danish warships ...


    After taking control of the Danish warships that had surrendered, Kidd ordered the Clark ships to come to receive the prisoners of war and warships. Kidd led 23 main battleships and moved on, outspoken those Danish battleships still entangled with the Hamburg fleet ...


    Seeing that white flags were flying on the flagship and the ships around the flagship, those Danish warships still entangled with Hamburg lost their fighting spirit.


    So, the remaining Danish warships ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also chose to surrender. Only a dozen ships were still stubborn, but they were all approached by Kidd to command the battleship, and they were close to sinking ...


    In this way, this naval battle finally ended with the victory of the coalition fleet. In the Danish fleet, 29 warships were sunk and 20 were injured. Among them, most of the Danish warships that were sunk were sunk by the artillery of the East Frisian Fleet. In the East Frisian fleet, only one ship was burned to the upper deck by Danish rockets. The other ships, without loss, only injured dozens of sailors.


    As for the hamburger side, it is a bit worse. Thousands of sailors were killed and injured, and 8 ships were burned and 11 warships were burned.


    But no matter how, the coalition forces have won a big victory this time. Moreover, according to the agreement, more than 80 warships captured this time will be divided between Hamburg and L��beck. In this way, the loss of the Hamburgers will soon be filled and even strengthened. After all, most of the captured Danish warships are over 200 tons, which belonged to big ships in this era. The Danish flagship "Copenhagen" is a large warship with a displacement of up to 500 tons, and its value is quite high.


    Next, it''s time to clean the battlefield. Kidd gave all the captured warships and Danish sailors to the Hamburgers. Then, he took the fleet back to Emden to replenish ammunition. Among them, the armed merchant ship No. 2509, whose upper deck was burnt out, had to go back for overhaul and was unable to participate in the next naval battle.


    And the Hamburg side also needs to absorb the results of this battle. Those injured ships must also be towed back to be repaired. The two sides agreed to regroup a month later and attack the ?resund Strait together. And Hamburg sent someone to inform the L��beck fleet, and arranged for the time, the three fleets besieged Copenhagen Port together, trying to eliminate the remaining 80 warships in Denmark ...

 Chapter 84： Rumors and rumors

    Although the Fleet of East Friesland returned to the military port near Emden in a low-key repair, the Hamburg side was not low-key. Although ten ships were lost in the naval battle, in a blink of an eye, the Hamburgers won more than 80 warships surrendered by Denmark.


    When the Hamburg fleet returned to Hamburg ��s outer port Cuxhaven with a large number of captured warships and Danish sailors, it caused a huge sensation. Many people in Hamburg know about this expedition to Denmark. After all, Hamburg initiated a general mobilization throughout the territory, recruiting a large number of merchant ships and sailors into service, and it was impossible to keep secrets.


    It''s just that the Hamburgers are not optimistic about this battle. After all, everyone knows the strength of Denmark at sea. If you joined forces with L��beck early, there might be hope of victory, just like the great battle of the 14th century. However, the Danes are obviously not fools, and it is impossible to allow the Hamburg fleet and the L��beck fleet to converge. Therefore, most Hamburgers are pessimistic.


    Unexpectedly, the fleet did not arrive within 10 days of departure, and met the main force of the Danish fleet. Moreover, the Danish fleet was completely defeated, and a large number of warships and sailors were captured, which had to excite the Hamburgers.


    So, in the burgers in the main city of Hamburg and the outer port of Cuxhaven, beer sales have increased significantly. At this time, the sailors who participated in this sea battle were popular with all Hamburgers.


    In the tavern, as long as you have identified yourself as having participated in this sea battle, the Hamburg sailors will have a large number of people asking them to drink beer. Of course, it''s not in vain. While drinking, tell the curious citizens about the exciting experience of the sea battle.


    And precisely, those bottom-level sailors like to brag about their experience of sailing and fighting. Even if there is no wonderful past, there will be a wonderful experience. Not to mention, this naval battle is really exciting ...


    So, the pubs in Hamburg City and Cuxhaven became the special events boasted by the Hamburg sailors on this expedition. Some people ca n��t help asking them to drink, and they brag about the wonderful process of naval battles over and over again.


    Most sailors are bragging masters, obviously they are only responsible for containment of the Danish fleet, but they are boasted as "a big kill, the Danes scare" ...


    But not every sailor likes to blow around, some sailors are more honest, and honestly set out the Hamburg Fleet''s task this time-to hold the Danish fleet, and then let the East Frisian fleet raid from behind ...


    And the spectacular scene of the East Frisian Fleet "A Thousand Cannons" has gradually spread from the Hamburg Pub ...


    Know that Hamburg, as the second largest Hanseatic city in Germany, can be described as a gathering of merchants and people from all over the world. Soon, these news spread.


    According to the description of the sailors, East Friesland used about two or three hundred heavy guns this time. This is not the most important thing. What is important is that the heavy artillery is made of expensive copper. Each gun is said to weigh more than 2,000 pounds, and 300 heavy guns are worth 40,000 pounds of silver, equivalent to 400,000 gold coins ...


    Then, the rumor changed ...


    Everyone began to go crazy, saying that Marin, Earl of East Friesland, discovered a huge treasure of Viking pirates, which contained countless gold and filled the house.


    Therefore, Marin had the money to hire tens of thousands of troops, and the warships were equipped with expensive copper heavy artillery ...


    Rumors soon reached Gluckstadt, the capital of the Principality of Holstein, not far from Hamburg. At this time, Marin had just taken the army and captured the royal palace in Gluckstadt. It is still a familiar recipe, and Doni Ciri, who was mistaken by Marin as Dong Cunrui, used the method of burying gunpowder barrels to blow up the gate of Gluckstadt ��s palace. Then, the large shield soldiers swarmed in with a large number of East Frisian warriors, and soon defeated the stubborn Holstein defenders and captured a large number of local nobles trapped in the palace.


    Captured the recalcitrant Holstein defending the Principality and captured a large number of local nobles. Marin''s mood was originally very good. But when I heard this rumor, I was in a bad mood ...


    This rumor is simply putting Marin on the fire ...


    If it is rumored that Marin has a way to make money and make a lot of money, maybe no one will be jealous. That is Marin''s ability. However, if it is rumored that Marin started his house because of the discovery of treasure, that would be bad ...


    Accidental wealth always makes people envious and jealous. Just like in the future, no one will be jealous of Ma Yun because he is rich because of wisdom and hard work. But there are definitely people who are jealous of those lucky winners who have won 5 million or even tens of millions of prizes, because these people made fortunes ...


    Therefore, many of the big winners have to be masked with stockings, that is, they are afraid that they will be robbed by someone who is interested in them ...


    Similarly, if Marin earns a lot of money through his own efforts, although some people are jealous, not much. But if it is determined that a great fortune was made because of what treasure it was obtained, it will be hated. Maybe someone will secretly covet their wealth ...


    Marin ca n��t wait to stab the people who made up the news, because it clearly hurts him ...


    In fact, the person disseminating the news was indeed in Peng Marin. And this businessman named Wildster is a spy from the Principality of Saxony. As a trading capital, Hamburg naturally has people everywhere. In the Principality of Saxony, many businessmen will naturally come to Hamburg to do business. Moreover, many Saxony businessmen not only do business here, but also help the Duke of Saxony with information.


    After hearing the rumor of the naval battle in the tavern, the clever Wildster decided to use the rumor to pit Marin. After all, the East Frisian Lambert is the bitter master of the Principality of Saxony.


    Then, this rumor that Marin discovered the huge treasure of the Viking pirates, it just spread like this ...


    Because Marin paid attention to the news of the blockade, only the aristocrats in China knew about his rich things, and not many people knew about it. Moreover, East Frisian Lambert has only one open port in Emden. There are few foreigners involved in other areas. Therefore, the intelligence of East Frisian Lambert is very difficult for other countries to obtain. Even those big-mouthed sailors, because they were directly selected and trained by Frisian fishermen and young people, did not generally talk nonsense. Because, when training in a sailor school, "control your own mouth" is an important criterion ...


    But Hamburg is different, it is a free trade capital, there are all kinds of people here, everyone has it. Sailors are also more used to drinking beer and bragging at the tavern after each voyage. Here, rumors always spread quickly ...


    Marin knew very well that if he did not refute rumors, he might be targeted. Then, when the enemy spy finds his salt cooking center on Baltrum Island and Texel Island, his weakness will be exposed to the public ...


    Because it is located by the sea, the salt cooking center is easily attacked by pirates or enemy ships. Therefore, Marin did not want his money bag to be discovered anyway.


    Therefore, Marin decided to immediately rumor ...


    So, Marin called for the scout leader Sauer and asked him to send hundreds of scouts to be scattered in taverns in the bustling Hanseatic cities such as Hamburg and Bremen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to spread the news It is said that the "copper" used in the East Frisian cannon was purchased from India.


    In order to cleanse his suspicion of "discovering treasure", Marin decided to expose the secrets of India''s low copper prices ...


    So, people learned that India''s copper price is only a fraction of Europe. Very cheap. The reason why the East Frisian Lambert was equipped with so many bronze guns is because they bought a few ships of copper back ...


    As for why Marin ��s merchant ships do not purchase spices in large quantities in India, the reason is also very simple-Spain does not allow ...


    After the news spread, many people suddenly realized. In particular, many big businessmen who have been to Spain to purchase spices know that this is the case. Those spice merchants who have been to Spain are indeed on the Spanish side, and have heard that the Spanish kings have monopolized the Indian spice trade. Marin Hoffman, as the Earl of Spain, was not allowed to purchase a large amount of spices, but had to buy a lot of copper back. Unexpectedly, these coppers, "all were cast into artillery" ...


    But what Marin did not expect was that because of this rumor, Marin sent Columbus to lead the Spanish fleet and took them to India. The news was also made public. Then, Marin was hated by Portugal, another maritime power ...


    All along, Portugal thought that Columbus was appointed by the Spanish royal family to discover the Indian route. However, through this rumor incident, they discovered that-originally Columbus was appointed by Marlin, Earl of East Friesland to discover India. Then, he also sent Columbus to the Spanish fleet as a lead party to grab business with the Portuguese ...


    So, Marin was thoroughly hated by the Portuguese. Now, if Marin dares to take a boat through the Portuguese waters, if the Portuguese know it, he will surely exhaust the warship, come over to destroy him, and even be arrested.

 Chapter 85： Influenced the way of naval battle

    Just as rumors and rumours were spreading, an important message was presented to people, that is-the way of naval warfare was changed ...


    Before, in Europe, only the Portuguese were the first to equip a large number of artillery on the warships, and walked ahead of the world in this regard. And Portugal''s neighboring country, Spain, is on the edge of Portugal. Naturally, there is a way of copying and copying the Portuguese. And France, because of its advanced artillery technology in Europe, is also equipped with artillery on warships. However, the French did not value the ocean, and the number of warships was pitifully small. Therefore, even if equipped with artillery, the navy can not get on the table.


    Therefore, in addition to East Friesland, Europe is now equipped with artillery on two large maritime powers, Portugal and Spain. Other maritime powers, such as Denmark, such as the Republic of Venice, or the Hanseatic League, are still in the era of side-by-side battles.


    And Britain, the later maritime overlord, has no fleet yet. The main thing is that the King is too poor to afford a fleet, let alone expensive bronze artillery on board. It was not until Henry VIII took the opportunity of the Reformation to confiscate the Catholic property in the United Kingdom that he had a lot of money and began to build a large warship equipped with hundreds of artillery ...


    Of course, in the original history, all of this happened after the War of Diwu in 1509. Because the Portuguese used only 19 artillery-equipped warships to defeat the Indian combined fleet of 2,000 warships, which shocked the world. Since then, European countries have also begun to equip artillery on warships.


    Moreover, the reason why the early artillery was not large was that the mainstream was a 6-pound gun. It was not because it could not make a larger gun, but because the cost was too high. Because the ratio of silver to copper is now 1:15. A six-pound gun has a total weight of thousands of pounds. Thousands of pounds of copper are worth 66.7 pounds of silver, which is equivalent to 5.56 pounds of gold, or 708 gold coins.


    If it is a 12-pound bronze gun, the cost is doubled. Therefore, countries with poor finances cannot afford them. Moreover, before seeing tangible benefits, ordinary countries are not willing to invest so much.


    In fact, the Portuguese have now only tried to promote the 10-pound gun and 12-pound bronze gun. However, due to financial constraints, it has not been able to promote on a large scale. But since Dagama opened the Indian route, the Portuguese also benefited greatly, earning hundreds of thousands of gold coins. You know, the Portuguese have been trading on the African coast for decades, but only half a ton of gold can be shipped back each year, which is about 140,000 gold coins. And the profit of Da Gama''s Indian voyage was several times that of the West Bank trade in Africa, which immediately swelled the grape and royal money bags.


    The Spanish were very dissatisfied with Spain ��s ��robbing�� behavior, and even threatened to wipe out the Spanish fleet. However, the Spanish Kings are not vegetarian and have been ordered by Marin. Therefore, the Spanish kings threatened in turn-if you hit my fleet, I would surround Lisbon from the land, and even destroy Portugal ...


    So Portugal choked-Nima, can you tell me some rules? I talk to you about hegemony at sea, why did you talk about going up on land? Isn''t that ridiculous ...


    However, the Portuguese have no choice but to give in. After all, Portugal is a scumbag on land ...


    Can be sure that the Portuguese royal family, using the profits of the Dagama Indian trade, replaced a larger batch of artillery on the battleship. During the Battle of the Diwu Sea, these artillery pieces played a huge role ...


    But now it''s only 1503, the Diwu Sea War has not yet happened. In the Jutland Sea battle here, Marin used artillery first, and his shot was extraordinary. ferry����


    Know that Danish warships are not the boats of the Indian Union Fleet. Many small boats of the Indian Joint Fleet are basically large boats with human movements, and even a 6-pound gun can sink them steadily. The Danish warships, compared with the ships of the Indian Union Fleet, are all big ships and are more difficult to destroy. Therefore, dozens of ships were sunk at once, absolutely shocking Europe.


    Before, the naval battle in Europe, the sign of victory, was generally that the sailors wiped out the enemy on the opponent''s ship through the side-to-side battle, or simply burned the opponent''s ship with a rocket. However, the number of enemy ships destroyed is very small. But the East Frisian Fleet of Marin, as soon as he shot, sank dozens of Danish warships, completely beyond European expectations ...


    So, this tactic of using heavy artillery to bombard enemy ships fired ... the artillery also fired ...


    Now, many discerning people in the tavern are discussing one thing, that is-whether the future naval battle has fully entered the era of artillery ...


    A debate started in various taverns, and many people who knew and didn''t know had fiercely debated whether the artillery battle would replace the side battle. Because of drinking, everyone is inevitably excited when they argue, and even because of different concepts, there is a fight ... After all, a new thing wants to replace the old thing, it is not so easy, there are always die-hards who will resist ...


    However, in the Hamburg Parliament and the L��beck Parliament, the Hanseatic parliamentarians here have reached agreement-the Hanseatic League will also be equipped with a large number of artillery in the future ...


    Because the Hanseatic League is developed by trade, maritime trade is their lifeline, especially the "one king and one queen" in the two Hanseatic alliances of L��beck and Hamburg.


    If their navy is behind the times, it is easy to be beaten. Once the maritime power is lost, the benefits of the maritime trade between the two cities cannot be maintained. It even said that the two Hanseatic cities would be in despair.


    Therefore, the two Hanseatic core cities are the most sensitive to the changes in naval warfare and are afraid to lag behind the times. Before, in fact, the parliaments of the two cities had also heard that the Portuguese were equipped with a large number of artillery on the warships. But at that time, people in both cities didn''t care much. After all, the Portuguese equipped artillery on warships, but they did not prove that the use of artillery must be better than traditional naval warfare methods.


    But this time was different. The Hamburgers saw Marin ��s East Frisian Fleet with their own eyes, using rows of heavy artillery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dens dozens of Danish warships on the vast sea and gave them Great visual impact.


    Therefore, the Hamburg parliament took the lead in making a decision-to equip artillery to ships on a large scale in the future. Moreover, when manufacturing warships in the future, the sides must be reinforced to avoid being easily penetrated by enemy artillery ...


    As far as L��beck is concerned, the relationship with Hamburg is very close, and they are not far from each other. After they learned that Hamburg had made such a decision, they quickly made the same decision��gradually installing artillery in the navy, and in the future new warship manufacturing, focusing on strengthening the side wing to avoid being easily hit by shells wear����


    As for how to build warships, it is obvious that East Frisian Lambert has ready-made experience. As a result, Hamburg immediately requested, in the name of an ally, Marin, who still stays in the capital of the Principality of Holstein, to trim and digest the results-hoping to obtain a drawing of the East Frisian Lambert ... ��


    Where did Marin give them the battleship drawings? That was the housekeeper of the East Frisian Navy. So, after thinking over and over again, Marin ordered-to hand over the design drawings of the class 250 armed merchant ship to Hamburg. Anyway, this kind of boat is also more advanced than the Kirk sailing ship ...


    In this way, through an earth-shattering sea battle, Marin successfully influenced the choice of European naval warfare. Hamburg, which also participated in the Battle of Jutland, was the first to choose change, and L��beck followed closely ... Moreover, as the news of the naval war spread, more and more European countries would choose to follow closely. Develop naval guns and new warships with reinforced sideboards ...


    History has been changed, and the European way of naval warfare will also be greatly changed. From now on, artillery becomes the first naval battle example of the main weapon of naval warfare. It will change from the naval battle to the sea battle in Jutland involving the East Friesland, Hamburg and Denmark ...

 Chapter 86： Army North

    Gluckstadt, the capital of the Principality of Holstein, Marin has been here with a large army for some time. During this time, in addition to overcoming the royal palace trapped by a group of local nobles led by Miyazaki Bentheim, Marin also reorganized the 25,000 troops gathered here.


    Not only these large forces, together with the 5,000 civilians serving 5,000 mercenaries in Hamburg and the 10,000 civilians brought by Marin, the entire team size reached as many as 40,000.


    Such a large team is really troublesome to command. So, Marin simply stopped for a while, mainly for the integration of the entire team. The most important thing is to incorporate the 5,000 mercenaries and 5,000 civilians of Hamburg into the system of their own army.


    So, Marin Jean Schwartz and other generals conducted assault training for the 5,000 hamburg mercenaries and 5,000 hamburger men, mainly to train them in simple queues, and repeatedly emphasized the issue of discipline.


    Especially, the 5,000 burger mercenaries are about to change their old habits. They always think of robbing "get rich" in the captured city of Gluckstadt. This old habit is basically the common vice of mercenaries in this era.


    Within a few days, the patrol sent by the East Frisian army prevented hundreds of cases of burglary by Hamburg mercenaries. In desperation, Marin had no choice but to set up the Military Law Division to specifically punish mercenaries who did not heed the advice, and repeatedly stressed the importance of discipline.


    In fact, the Principality of Holstein was to be allocated to the site of the Hamburg industry in L��beck, and Marin did not care much about whether it was damaged by mercenaries. However, the Principality of Schleswig, which is going to attack next, is planning to be placed on its own territory, and Marin will never allow bad phenomena to happen there. Therefore, while still in the Principality of Holstein, Marin intends to rectify the next military discipline, rectify it, and then go northward. As for the Danes, will they use this time to increase their strength? Marin doesn''t care. Because even if the Danes increase their strength, they just recruit more militia. What is the combat effectiveness of the militia? Within a few days, it is difficult to form combat effectiveness, at most it can only be regarded as cannon fodder. Marin is confident enough to crush all the enemies who are trying to stop him ...


    At the same time, after Miyazaki Bentheim was captured, Marin forced him to give orders to order other cities in the Principality of Holstein to surrender unconditionally.


    Bentheim wanted to be uncooperative, but Marin tied Bentheim ��s son and his beloved grandson to the front, and if he did n��t agree, he would act to make Bentheim ��s most beloved little. The grandson threw it into the boiling cauldron and threatened to force Bentheim to drink the broth cooked by his young grandson ...


    Bentheim was terrified by Marin ��s ��brutal��. In desperation, he chose a compromise and issued an order personally, ordering other towns in the Principality to surrender unconditionally.


    In fact, Marin only scared Bentheim. If Marin really boiled Bentheim''s grandson and forced Bentheim to drink the broth, it is estimated that Marin will soon become a famous brutal figure in Europe, leaving an infamy, just like persecuting Zhou Wen Wang Jichang Like the king who ate the meat soup made by his son Boyi Kao ...


    After Bentheim''s order was issued, some effects were still obtained. About half of the subordinate cities chose to obey. Besides, even if they do n��t obey, they do n��t have the soldiers who confidently resist the coalition. Coupled with Bentheim''s order, they also have a step down, this pot, since someone is back, why do they still desperately? But Neumunster, the third-largest city in the Principality of Holstein after Gluckstadt and Kiel (including Hamburg and L��beck, it should be the fifth largest), but chose to resist.


    New M��nster is located in the heart of the Principality of Holstein, and is the central hub of the east-south, north-south and land transportation of the Principality of Holstein. The local garrison, Hamilson, who was originally a Danish, was regarded as a close associate of King Hans and sent the Principality of Holstein as a garrison. Therefore, this person belongs to the death of the Danish King Hans. Moreover, his family is not here, but on the mainland of Zealand. Therefore, he had no worries, so he chose to resist the end. In other cities, many of them are dominated by local nobles. In order to enable the family to continue without being destroyed, most of them chose to surrender. Anyway, there is the order document of Prime Minister Bentheim, and they also have steps. Even if the Danish King Hans withdrew the Principality of Holstein in the future, they would be able to dump the pot if they endorsed Bentheim''s order. Therefore, they chose to surrender rather than resist.


    Therefore, if Marin wants to conquer the whole territory of the Principality of Holstein, he must capture the important town of New M��nster on the northbound road and remove this "nail" ...


    After many days of training in the queue, the unruly Hamburg mercenaries were finally beaten honestly by the veterans under Marin. As a result, they are now reluctant to obey orders and follow orders.


    After feeling the time was ripe, Marin continued to go north with 25,000 troops ...


    Because of the 20,000 soldiers, which accounted for the majority of the coalition, Marin became the commander of this coalition. Along the way, the army is invincible. For the estates of the little nobles in the Principality of Holstein, Marin adopted the strategy of "letting surrender" and "taking without surrendering".


    Most of the nobles are not fools. When they saw tens of thousands of troops coming over, they chose to surrender. Only a small number of cavalier families ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is about the influence of the glory of the hand knight. Instead of surrendering, he chose to resist.


    However, these knight families are often relatively poor and cannot even build a castle. Where can they resist 25,000 troops?


    At this time, Marin chose to send 5,000 recruits under his command to use the manor of these rebellious little nobles to practice their hands, train their courage and combat skills ...


    Along the way, Marin directed the recruits to remove more than 20 mansions that refused to surrender and killed blood. The wealth of these estates was naturally "confiscated" by Marin. The 5000 recruits under his command have gradually grown up in many battles. Despite some losses, Marin believed that it was worth it. A soldier who has not experienced fighting is not a qualified soldier. It is very difficult to attack those rebellious manors, which is suitable for training new recruits.


    In this way, after capturing 30 stubborn knights'' estates in a row, Marin and his army finally arrived under the city of New M��nster and surrounded the city with water ...


    After, Marin transferred to follow the dozens of short-barreled 18-pound Karen heavy artillery from the heavy troops, focused on the north gate of New M��nster City, and carried out a continuous bombardment ...


    In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, Marin did not choose to attack. Because, the forcible attack method of climbing the city wall can easily cause huge casualties. Therefore, Marin intends to copy the previous tactics of siege to Jever Castle, first blast a hole in the city gate, and then send a blasting group to step forward, bury a gunpowder barrel in the hole, and blast the city gate ...


    So, after surrounding New M��nster, Marin did nothing but arrange for artillery to bombard the city gate. And the blasting team led by Donnie Curry is also a good match, ready to go forward and blow up the city gate at any time ...

 Chapter 87： 1 point trick

    The gates of New M��nster were made of oak after all, and could not withstand the continuous impact of 18-pound iron ball shells. Therefore, from the first afternoon to the next morning, it took half a day to add up. The north gate of New M��nster City was opened by a dozen short-barreled Karen heavy artillery from Marin ... ��


    Similarly, bricks and logs were piled up behind the gate. But is this useful? With great dedication, Donny Curry screamed and hurriedly picked up the iron-shielded door shield and carried a gunpowder barrel to the city gate. But Marin stopped him, because the defender holding the big stone upstairs was waiting.


    So, Marin transferred a dozen three-pound guns and began to bombard the defenders on the north gate of New Munster. After a long day of bombardment, none of the defenders dared to show their heads before Marin ordered Donnie Curry to attack.


    Doni. Curry is already a veteran of the blast door, so he easily buried the gunpowder barrel in the gate hole and covered it with many bricks. After igniting the fuze, Duny Curry picked up the shield of the door panel, put it on his head, and fled the city gate quickly ...


    "Boom--" There was a loud noise and the north gate of New M��nster was blown open. Like the last time in Jever Castle, after the oak door was destroyed, the bricks piled in the door began to "slide down", and the upper part of the gate was exposed ...


    "Big shield soldiers, go up!" Schwartz shouted, and 100 soldiers carrying iron-covered door shields carried the door shields, rushed up, and took the lead from the empty part of the upper part of the city gate. "Climb" to the city. Behind them are the 200 two-handed swordsmen responsible for covering them.


    These two-handed swordsmen are martial arts masters selected from the 5,000 mercenaries in Hamburg. Although the overall battle, Marin''s army despised these mercenaries. However, when it comes to personal martial arts, the fighters from the rural youths of Marin still cannot compare with these experienced mercenaries. Therefore, in this city gate battle that requires personal bravery, Marin still enabled the two-handed sword master among the 200 mercenaries, and equipped them with chest plate armor and helmets with masks to protect them. And is responsible for certain offensive tasks.


    In addition, Marin also has his own careful thinking. This time it was a joint operation. It would be silly if your army kept rushing ahead. These 5,000 burger mercenaries fought in the wild on a large scale, and Marin might not be assured of them. However, this kind of street battle into the city has high casualties, but it is not difficult. It is the best choice to use these good martial arts soldiers.


    In the city of New M��nster, there were only 500 regular troops, and the rest were all temporarily recruited. Depending on the city walls, these people may still have combat power, but after being attacked into the city, the people are useless. It is no exaggeration to say that those martial arts high-handed mercenary two-handed swordsmen are not a problem to fight a few people. Even in the face of the 500 veterans, they have an advantage ...


    In this way, after a long battle, the 500 veterans in the city were wiped out. As for those strong people, they surrendered one after another. The defensive commander Hamilson was reluctant to surrender, so he died under the gun of the musketeer under Marin in the counterattack.


    Hamilson''s death, and most of the veterans died in battle, the people who were temporarily recruited immediately lost their fighting spirit, all put down their weapons and chose to surrender.


    In this siege battle, Marin sent only 100 large shield soldiers to rush in front, and the other teams followed the mercenaries. Therefore, there were few casualties in the army under Marin''s army, and only a large shield soldier was hacked to death. No one else lost. It was a mercenary in Hamburg, because Marin was sent in front to meet the enemy short soldiers, and dozens of people were killed and injured.


    For this reason, the Hamburg army commander Weizmann expressed his dissatisfaction tactfully. After all, Marin clearly concealed selfishness and let the Hamburg mercenaries take the lead to die.


    However, this question is untenable. Because, the 100 largest shield soldiers rushing to the front are East Frisian soldiers. Therefore, Weizman couldn''t find a good excuse to express his dissatisfaction, and could only express his dissatisfaction euphemistically.


    Who is Marlin? Pragmatic! After the influence of the thought of "interest first" in the future Chinese society, he didn''t care about his face, what about shamelessness? I''m partial to my soldiers, what can you do? Moreover, Holstein was not Marlin. Therefore, Marin had already made up his mind, but any siege operation in the Principality of Holstein would choose to use Hamburg''s mercenaries to take the lead. Of course, it is also inaccurate to say that they are to lead the battle. Because, at the forefront, was the Great Shield Soldier under Marin ... So, even if Weizmann wanted to question Malin, there was no excuse for the Great Shield soldier ...


    Occupied New M��nster, Marin was too lazy to enforce strict military regulations. Moreover, he also needs to give some rewards to the Hamburg mercenaries who charge in the front.


    Of course, it is impossible for Marin to pay for the Hamburg mercenaries. After all, that''s not his subordinates. Therefore, Marin thought of a very unethical reward method-allowing those Hamburg mercenaries who charged in the front during the siege to freely rob in the city ...


    In fact, this is Marin''s "generosity to others". Because this city, which belongs to the Principality of Holstein, will definitely not belong to itself in the future. Let Hamburg mercenaries go to robbery, and it is not their own or their future subjects who lost. Therefore, Marin generously gave the remaining 180 hands of the two-handed swordsman (the other 20 people died in battle) rushing in front of the 200 burger mercenaries to freely rob in the city as a reward for their bravery, time limit For a day.


    Of course, this is limited to the 200 people who rushed to the front during the siege. Others are not allowed to be robbed. Who dares to do it in private, the law enforcement team is waiting to kill you ...


    For this reason, Malint specifically asked Schwartz, who was an adjutant, to sign 180 permits and let them wear special clothes to avoid being "enforced" by the law enforcement team.


    Moreover, Marin repeatedly asked them that robbery is OK, but it is strictly forbidden to kill, nor to allow strong X women, otherwise the warlords wait ...


    That''s it, under the supervision of the law enforcement team, the 180 lucky people, the early morning of the next day, began the happy time of "ordered to rob" ...


    When the 180 mercenaries were "ordered to rob", Marin also quietly dispatched people to evacuate the official bank and granary in New M��nster, under the name "Supplement of Military Supplies". In fact, these money and food have entered Marin''s pockets ...


    Marin regretted that he used to be the Virgin in Gluckstadt before. That was the capital of the Principality of Holstein, and there was a lot of money. It was a pity that he put too much emphasis on discipline at the time, and as a result, the money stored by the government was taken out and shared equally with Hamburg and L��beck. Now, Marin has decided that in the cities within the Principality of Holstein, the official storage of money and grain should be put into his pockets first ...


    In addition, for the merchants in the city, Marin also made a distinction. All Hansa merchants, belonging to the friendly camp, naturally want to protect. To this end, in front of the shops and residences of every Hansa merchant, Marin sent guards to organize the 180 "ordered robbers" to enter. As for other businessmen or civilians, they are all the objects of arbitrary robbery with 180 people.


    That''s it. By the next night, the 180 brave mercenaries had all kinds of belongings all over the body, making other Hamburg mercenaries enviable.


    After all, only 180 people participated in the robbery, so that, on average, each person''s income is more. If everyone grabs together, there may not be so many. But others dare not, after all, there are 20,000 people under Marin, they can not beat. If you do n��t have the permission to rob ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is easy to be hanged by the military law department ...


    In the evening, Marin also specially organized a group of Hansa merchants to recover the property stolen by the mercenaries. Although it was half price, it also made the mercenaries happy. In the end, each of the 180 mercenaries had seized property worth at least hundreds of gold coins, which was worth their salary for several years.


    These pure mercenaries, they came out to sell their lives, isn''t it just to ask for money? After seeing that the 180 people all made a fortune, they were inevitable ...


    So, they found Marin or Schwartz one after another, saying that they are also very brave, next time they siege, they must let them be pioneers ...


    Is the mercenaries under Marin. Although they are also mercenaries, because of strict discipline and no experience of robbery, they are not very hot. Besides, the treatment given by Marin is not bad, and there are rewards for his achievements, but he does not have to envy the 180 Hamburg mercenaries. Moreover, they do not have that kind of tradition and habits.


    However, because of this little trick, Marin directly fully mobilized the enthusiasm of those 5000 burgers. No need to talk about the next siege, they will also scramble for battle.


    Hamburg mercenary commander Weizmann had no choice but to do this. Although he didn''t like Marin''s behavior very much, it was undeniable that this move encouraged morale. Moreover, those mercenaries are not locals in Hamburg, they just hired them. Even if it is dead, Hamburg will not be too distressed. It''s just that they are currently affiliated with Hamburg. Weinmann''s calculation is a bit uncomfortable. Moreover, the city they robbed may also belong to Hamburg in the future ... But because the mercenaries in this era generally have the habit of robbing, Weizman is not easy to say anything. Otherwise, it is to block people''s money and become enemies with the mercenaries ...

 Chapter 88： The influence of the Hanseatic League

    East Friesland has joined forces with Lubeck, Hamburg and Sweden to declare war on Denmark. It has been 20 days. These days, this news spread throughout Germany.


    Countries reacted differently to this, some were gloating, some were dissatisfied, some were supporting ... For example, the brother-in-law of King Hans, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, expressed dissatisfaction. Because his sister Christina is the queen of King Hans.


    However, Frederick III, as the elector of Saxony, was very contradictory at this time. Because, although he was the younger brother-in-law of the Danish king, he was also a vested interest in the Hanseatic League. Because there are several Hanseatic cities in Saxony''s electoral kingdom, which is an important source of tax revenue for the electoral kingdom. Moreover, Frederick III himself also made large loans to the Hanseatic League, which has not yet been paid off.


    Therefore, Frederick III is the most contradictory to the alliance of four countries against Denmark. On the one hand, he is a vested interest of the Hanseatic League, and the soldiers are also the boss of the Hanseatic League Lubeck and the second burger; on the other hand, Denmark is the country of his sister ...


    Therefore, after struggling for a long time, the elector of Saxony chose to wait and see. After all, if he offended the boss of the Hanseatic League and the city was expelled from the Hanseatic League, he would lose a lot of money. Before his own interests and those of his sister''s family, Frederick III finally chose himself. However, he was more wise, and he publicly called on both sides to exercise restraint. It is better to stop the war and sit down to negotiate. But in this situation, this kind of appeal is no different from not saying it. After all, the two sides have made a real fire. Where is the four-nation alliance holding such an advantage? However, since Frederick III had expressed his position, he did not disregard his sister''s life and death, and was morally passable.


    In addition, to be honest, Frederick III was also very afraid of Marlin. Last time, his uncle led 26,000 troops and was wiped out by the whole army. This time, it is said that Marin led the 30,000 Allied Forces, and God knows what kind of **** storm it will set off. Saxon alone has no confidence in successfully interfering. This is also an important reason why Frederick III finally chose neutrality.


    However, as one of the Seven Electors, Frederick III still had a great influence. In order to protect his elder sister and brother-in-law, he has started secret activities and contacted other electors, wanting to use political pressure to make the four-nation alliance do not go too far. At the very least, it cannot threaten the status of the Hans and his wife. Otherwise, the impulsive guy Marin would have been terrible if he got into Copenhagen and killed his sister-in-law. By then, he will have to be involved in war.


    In fact, Marin has always been preparing for the electorate of Saxony to the south. After all, as the son-in-law of King Hans, Marin did not know whether Frederick III would send troops to rescue him impulsively.


    After he told this worry to the Weizmann, the military chief of Hamburg, Weitzmann was not worried:


    "Master Marin, you are worried. Although Elder Frederick III of Saxony was under 40 years old, he was a full-fledged old fox. He would not do anything that he was not sure about. Not to mention, he was also afraid of being The Hanseatic League sanctions. "


    "The sanctions of the Hanseatic League?" Marin was a little curious, feeling that the Hanseatic League''s veteran broke, and an elector said that sanctions should be sanctioned?


    "Yes, if you switch to other electors, you may not be afraid of the sanctions of the Hanseatic League. But Saxony ... The Saxony business district is the second largest business district of the Hanseatic League. The electorate of the Saxony and the Duke of Saxony each year because of the few It is a Hanseatic city that has received a lot of commercial taxes. In addition, the Principality of Saxony that compensates you 1 million gold coins, if it is not a loan from a Hanseese businessman, it ca n��t sustain it at all ... "


    "Ah? The principality of Saxony is your loan?" Marin was dumbfounded. Feelings, his allies have funded his enemies ...


    "Oh, of course, after all, we were not allies then ..." Weizman was also a little embarrassed.


    "Understand, but will the Elector of Saxony be afraid of you?"


    "So to speak, Master Marin, the Electorate of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony, more than half of the fiscal revenue comes from the commercial tax of the Hanseatic city. Lubeck and our Hamburg are the most spoken words in the Hanseatic League. The right two. If the Elector of Saxony dares to challenge us, we can completely expel the membership of the Hanseatic city of the Electorate of Saxony. In the future, the business of those cities will be fatally hit. The Electorate of Saxony The fiscal revenue will also be reduced by more than half ... "Weizman said confidently.


    Marin was a little dumbfounded and muttered:


    "It''s so good ... It''s so **** ..."


    At this time, Marin only began to face the strength of Lubeck, the Hanseatic leader, and Hamburg, the Hanseatic deputy leader. Although these two cities add up, the army is not as powerful as itself. However, their influence is too scary. They can actually force an electorate to dare to come forward and protect his sister ...


    Sure enough, Marin waited for the right, and did not wait for news of the election of the Elector of Saxony. Instead, he waited for Frederick III''s call for a truce. But how much is this appeal worth? No pain or itching at all ...


    Before, the reason why Marin had been repairing for so long in the capital of the Principality of Holstein, in addition to teaching the mercenaries of Hamburg, was actually preparing for the interference of the electorate of Saxony. Nowadays, the Elector of Saxony admits that he dare not intervene, and he is also at ease. At the same time, he also had a new understanding of the influence of the Hanseatic League.


    This alliance has rich financial resources and great political influence. If not necessary, Marin is not willing to provoke. Previously, with the combined strength of the three kingdoms (Denmark, Norway and weakness) and the two principalities (Principality of Schleswig and Holstein), L��beck and Hamburg were barely suppressed. Now, because of his chaos, it is incredible that the two cities of L��beck and Hamburg have the confidence to challenge the powerful Kalmar League.


    Moreover, according to Weizmann''s introduction, most cities in Germany (except some cities that are too small) have the existence of the Hanseatic League. They have obtained many commercial and political privileges through loans to lords everywhere.


    During this period, many lords were very poor. In order to maintain a luxurious life, some people rely solely on loans from the Hanseatic League to maintain their finances. Therefore, the influence of the Hanseatic League on the lords is also huge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even political giants such as the Elector of Saxony must look at the face of the Hanseatic League, let alone those ordinary little nobles .


    At this moment, Marin suddenly had the idea of ??long-term alliance with the Hanseatic League ...


    Originally, East Friesland formed an alliance with L��beck and Hamburg, which was only a temporary covenant. Because, only because of the common enemy Denmark, the two sides came together temporarily.


    However, it seems that the Hanseatic League is so good, and Marin also needs such a strong ally to help himself ...


    Although the Hanseatic League is only a commercial alliance, it does not have a seat in the Imperial Parliament. And the qualifications for voting). However, its political influence cannot be underestimated.


    Because many imperial cities, such as Cologne and Dortmund, are both imperial cities and Hanseatic cities, and are easily affected by the Hanseatic League. Although imperial cities such as Aachen, Nuremberg, and Augsburg did not formally join the Hanseatic League, the relationship with the Hanseatic League is also very close, especially in terms of interests. As long as the Hanseatic League says hello, it is difficult for them to refuse. Because, if it angers the Hanseatic League, it is not difficult to paralyze your business. The reason why the imperial city can become an imperial city is that it is financially independent through commerce. If the business is paralyzed, the city will not be mixed. Therefore, the Hanseatic League has a strong influence on most imperial cities ...


    For this reason, Marin changed his original position and began to make good friends with L��beck and Hamburg. After all, these two cities are the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League. Some of them came forward to help themselves, not to mention anything else, those imperial cities must be given face ...

 Chapter 89： The idea of ??the Kiel Canal

    Because of the order documents of Miyazaki Bentheim, most of them found the city of Holstein under the steps and also chose to surrender. Of course, there are also stubborn ones like New Munster, and others are on the sidelines.


    However, the coalition forces were so fierce that they captured the solid city of New M��nster in two days, which greatly deterred other cities. As a result, those cities that wait and see have chosen to surrender, and no longer see the wind to rudder.


    In fact, the reason why the siege is so smooth is inseparable from the application of heavy artillery and the use of gunpowder barrels. After all, in this era, the gates of various cities were still dominated by oak, no matter how thick they were made, they could not stop the continuous pounding of 18-pound iron ball shells.


    Know that even those warships with thicker sideboards can be overwhelmed if they are continuously smashed by an 18-pound iron ball at the same point. Although the gate is thick, it is different from the warship. The warship could not be shaken, and it was difficult for the artillery to hit the same point twice in a row. As long as it is not broken once, it is difficult to be penetrated. But the city gates are different. The city gates are fixed and will not move. The artillery fires flat. As long as the angle is adjusted well, it can be bombarded repeatedly at the same point. No matter how strong the city gate is, it can''t withstand this continuous blow as long as it is a wooden gate. Therefore, the city gate is broken sooner or later. Then, burying a gunpowder barrel in the blasting hole, it would be hard not to blow up ...


    After easily opening the gate of a stubborn baron''s castle with an 18-pound gun, Marin said to Schwartz with emotion:


    "It seems that when we look back, we have to cast iron plates on the city gates, otherwise, we can''t help shelling ..."


    "Master wise!" Schwartz said respectfully. In fact, Schwartz was also frightened by the power of the 18-pound short-barreled Karen heavy artillery. Although it consumes more gunpowder than Cohorn mortars, it is also more powerful. No matter how strong the city gate is, under the continuous bombardment of dozens of 18-pounder guns, it is inevitable that it will be penetrated. The oak door, in front of the heavy artillery, really should be eliminated ...


    In fact, the gates of the East in the same era, many gates of large cities, were covered with bronze and covered with copper nails to enhance the firmness of the gates.


    It''s just that European copper is too expensive. At this time, even the rich Hanseatic city did not have the luxury of using the copper-pigment gate. However, Marin''s use of heavy artillery to easily open the gates of the city will encourage countries to coat the gates with metal. If you do n��t pack it, if you encounter artillery in the future, you can just break the door ...


    Because he has made up his mind to make a good deal with the Hanseatic League, Marin will no longer go to the cities that have announced surrender to search for official money. To this end, Malinte specifically informed Lubeck and Hamburg that they would send people to receive these cities. On his own, he led the army to go northward and march towards the Principality of Schleswig.


    ����


    Over Kiel, Lubeck ��s 5000 troops also moved smoothly. Because Kilbourne is a Hanseatic city, although the Danish King Hans sent troops and nobles to manage the city, the Hanseese merchants in the city are still very powerful. While Marin was staying in Gluckstadt, L��beck''s army attacked Kiel.


    Hansa''s army was killed. Where did the Hansaw merchants in the city resist? Even at night, there were several Hansa merchants who sent all the guards, attacked and opened the city gates, and welcomed the Lubeck army into the city ...


    Although Kiir ��s defenders resisted tenaciously, there were only a few hundred regular troops in the city, and the city gates were opened. Under the attack of 5000 L��beck''s army, the whole defender in the city was annihilated. In this way, L��beck easily controlled Kiel, the Hanseatic commercial city.


    After Marin''s army captured New M��nster, they captured the L��beck army of Kiel. After leaving a few hundred defenders, they came and joined the Marin army. By the way, talk about the attribution of New M��nster City.


    Of course, L��beck is negotiating with Hamburg on the division of the Principality of Holstein, and Marin cannot get in the way. Right now, the Principality of Holstein has six major cities, namely-Kiel, Gluckstadt, Neum��nster, Itzehoe, Bad Oldesloh and Hyde.


    Among them, Gluckstadt is the capital, but because it is close to Hamburg, it is obviously to be placed in Hamburg. Kiel is on the east coast and is clearly under the jurisdiction of L��beck. And Hyde, although nominally within the jurisdiction of the Principality of Holstein, there is now the territory of the self-governing Dietmarshens, which does not belong to Denmark.


    Strictly speaking, the reason why the Danish King Hans was so unlucky was that it was on the Dietmarshen. Because, through the "Battle of Hemingstedt", the Dietmarschens digged the reservoir dam and flooded the Danish army, causing the Danish King Hans, who sent tens of thousands of troops and escorted him, lost most of his elite A few survivors fled back. Later, after seeing the frustration of the Danes, Sweden''s regent Sten Sturre dared to raise troops again to declare Sweden''s independence.


    It was precisely because of Sweden ��s independence that it gave the Quartet Alliance the opportunity to take advantage of the emptiness of the Danish rear and send troops together, stabbing Denmark sharply.


    Therefore, some of the three participating troops on the ground-East Friesland, L��beck and Hamburg, do not know what to do with Dietmarschen.


    According to geographical location, the Dietmarchen area, together with the capital Hyde, should be assigned to Hamburg. However, Hamburg is not happy. Because, the Dietmarshin people are too strong to resist. If it is assigned to Dietmarschen, it is equivalent to taking over a huge trouble.


    To this end, Hamburg requested that the Dietmarschen area be separated from the Principality of Holstein and then divide the remaining cities with L��beck. But L��beck disagreed. They thought Hyde was considered a city on the West Coast and should be considered Hamburg. Then, the city of Neum��nster is located a little east of the middle and should belong to L��beck. On the Hamburg side, the Dietmarschen area is not under the jurisdiction of the Principality of Holstein and should not be placed in Hamburg. At the same time, they also want New M��nster ...


    Just like that, the representatives of the two cities quarreled on the spot, and they refused to give in to each other ...


    Marin doesn''t care about where New Munster belongs, anyway, that''s not his territory. However, if the representatives of L��beck and Hamburg are allowed to quarrel like this, the warplanes will be delayed. So he said to Hamburg representative Weizmann and L��beck representative Herman:


    "The two, the issue of the affiliation of New M��nster, it is still left to the two speakers to negotiate and negotiate. The two are only military commanders, and they are not considered ...


    Marlin ��s words were output, and the representatives of L��beck and Hamburg reacted��yes, they were just representatives of the troops sent by their respective parliaments. The real power is still in the respective parliament. Therefore, the military representative of L��beck Hermann and the representative of Hamburg Weizmann both put aside their prejudices and temporarily circled around Marin, continued to go north and attacked the Principality of Schleswig as planned ...


    However, after taking Lenzburg at the junction of the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig, all three were in trouble. Because the question of the city ��s ownership has become a big problem.


    The process of capturing Lenzburg was unsurprising. It was nothing more than Marin sent artillery to blast a hole into the city gate, and then the demolition soldiers went up and blasted the city gate. Then, the Shield Soldiers brought a group of mercenaries into the city to clear the rebels ... but the ownership of the important Hanseatic commercial city of Lenzburg is somewhat unclear ...


    Originally, Lenzburg was a city belonging to the Principality of Holstein. However, after Christian I of the Oldenburg family became the Duke of Holstein and Duke of Schleswig in 1460, he placed Lenzburg under the jurisdiction of the Principality of Schleswig.


    The traditional dividing line between the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig is the Ed River, the largest river in the country. But Rendsburg happened to be by the side of the River Eide, and it was unclear whether it was on the south bank or north bank of Rendsburg.


    According to tradition, Lenzburg should belong to the Principality of Holstein. However, according to the current situation, it is under the jurisdiction of the Principality of Schleswig. Marin naturally wanted Rendsburg to belong to Schleswig, but Hamburg felt that Rendsburg should belong to Holstein. It is best to divide Hyde from the Principality of Holstein and assign Lenzburg to Hamburg. Because Hamburg was not happy to take over the Dietmarschen area that was still in rebellion, so as not to fall into the pit of the rebellion.


    Even, in order to obtain Lenzburg, Hamburg was willing to give up the sovereignty of the Dietmarschen district (later Dietmarshen County) and exchange Marlin for control of Lenzburg.


    Marin is a little ignorant-Nima, although Lenzburg is prosperous, but only a city. The Hamburgers were willing to use such a large place in Dietmarschen County to change a city. In the long run, it is definitely a good deal ...


    Although the rebellion in Dietmarschen County continues, the Hamburgers are afraid of it, but who is Marin? Are you afraid of this? The big deal is to kill more rebels ...


    Know that there are more than 1,000 square kilometers in Dietmarschen County. If it is cultivated, there will be a lot of cultivated land ...


    So, Marin was not afraid of trouble, and agreed to use the bustling commercial city of Lenzburg in exchange for Dietmarschen, an area still in rebellion. Of course, Weizmann can''t decide. This matter will ultimately need to be decided by the Hamburg Parliament.


    However, Weizmann felt that the Hamburg Parliament would definitely agree ...


    Because Lenzburg is a Hanseatic commercial city, it is more prosperous. Moreover, it is close to Kiel, as well as the Eder River and the North Sea to the west, which is very promising for business.


    Where is Hamburg? It was a Hanseatic commercial city. The most important thing for businessmen is the area with developed trade. As for the land? Instead of relying on land to eat, they did not care as much as Marin.


    In fact, Marin clearly remembered that Lenzburg, right next to the famous Kiel Canal in later generations, was indeed a very important place. Business development is indeed very good.


    But at the same time, Marin also remembered that the Kiel Canal in later generations, near the North Sea, was also the boundary between Dietmarschen County and Steinburg County (Itzejo). Even if you lose control of Lenzburg, you can still use the Kiel Canal if you take the entire territory of Dietmarschen County. Of course, the premise is that L��beck and Hamburg are willing to dig the canal according to the plan of the succeeding Kiel Canal.


    In fact, the reason why the German authorities chose to dig a canal here was not unreasonable. Because, along the route of the later Kiel Canal, there were originally many natural rivers. To dig the Kiel Canal, just connect these rivers together, and then widen the digging depth.


    However, after Marin''s field investigation, he found that it would be more convenient to make good use of the existing Ed River if digging a canal. Because the Ed River is just next to Lenzburg on the east side. Rendsburg is only 20 to 30 kilometers away from Kiel. Not only that, to the east of Lenzburg, there is a large river called Ober-Eider, which extends a long distance to the east. If you dig a dozen or twenty kilometers east along this river channel, you can connect to Kiel Port.


    The Kiel Canal in later generations, instead of connecting to the Eide River, chose to dig downwards, probably because Hamburg is below. Because, when the canal was cut, Hamburg was Germany ��s largest port city. Since the canal was cut, it was natural to consider Hamburg.


    Although it is more convenient to open the Canal, the west side of the Eden River is a little farther away from Hamburg than Tenning. More importantly, the Ed River is not straight, it is meandering. When used for boat trips, it is a waste of time.


    Moreover, if the river is not straight, it is very inconvenient for those long boats with a distance of more than 100 meters to walk on the tortuous river. If you are not careful, you may be stranded. Therefore, it is still straight, the canal to the largest port of Hamburg is more conducive to transportation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, this has to take into account the issue of age. In this era, ships over 100 meters long did not exist, and ships over 30 meters long were rare. Using the Ed River to dig a canal on the spot, it is even more respectful. Because the distance to be excavated is much smaller than the engineering volume of the Kiel Canal in later generations.


    There were no machines in this era. Whether it was digging a river or pumping water, it was entirely dependent on manpower. Therefore, it is better to reduce the engineering volume as much as possible. Excavating a distance of more than a dozen or twenty kilometers, even if using pure labor, it only takes three to five years. If digging for tens of kilometers, it won''t be possible for more than ten years. At the end of the 19th century, with the help of the steam engine, it took eight years to assemble the power of all Germany. It is estimated that it will take more than ten years to switch to the current scientific and technological strength. But if it is switched to directly use the Ade River to connect. Then, even without the help of a machine, it can be dug out in three to five years.


    Of course, in the long run, the Ed River meanders and turns in the past, and it is really not suitable for a navigable canal. However, the most important thing now is to solve the problems of existence and not, not the problems of good or bad. Therefore, Marin believes that the Ed River should be used first to connect Kiel to get the canal out. As for the problem that the river is not straight, in the future, while navigating, another canal canal can be dug directly to Hamburg. It is not too late to block and abandon the Eide River until the new channel is dug.


    So, Marin drew this plan with drawings, and wrote a large section of text notes to put forward his own opinions. He then copied the same copy first, and then, through Weizmann and Hermann, commissioned them to send the drawings to the parliaments of L��beck and Hamburg to express their views, and suggested that the Eide River be used first Kiel''s channel, let''s talk about the canal first. In this way, you don''t have to look at Danish face in the future ...

 Chapter 90： Capture the Principality of Schleswig

    Marin''s plan drawings were quickly delivered to Hamburg and L��beck, but they were rejected by L��beck. Although it is said that Kiel is also a city of L��beck, the core of L��beck must still be L��beck City. Therefore, in the eyes of Congressman L��beck, it is better that the canal leads directly to L��beck.


    The same thoughts happened on the Hamburg side. Although digging a canal between Lenzburg and Kiel is relatively easy, they are not happy because they do not have access to Hamburg. When the L��beck news came, the Hamburg parliament also rejected Marin''s proposal. However, the plan proposed by Weizmann to exchange Dietmarchen County for Lenzburg was approved by the Hamburg Parliament.


    Why did it cause such a result? Mainly because there is no agricultural tax in Europe in this era, only commercial tax ...


    No matter how vast the countryside is, no tax is collected, and the benefits are taken by the nobles of the manor owners. For the Hamburg parliament, no matter how large the countryside is, it is not as important as a Hanseatic city that can collect commercial taxes.


    Therefore, the Hamburg Parliament finally decided to take Dietmarschen County in exchange for the Hanseatic commercial city of Lenzburg.


    Marin is a little dumb-take a county of more than a thousand square kilometers in exchange for a small town only a few square kilometers along with the suburbs. Is the Hamburg congressman teaching mathematics to the uncle?


    I don''t care about him, but it is himself who ultimately benefits. Although there may not be any taxes in the short term, Marin believes that the one who will ultimately benefit more must be himself. After all, a Dietmarschen county is basically a third of East Frisian Lambert. As for the local resistance force, it was never in Marin''s eyes. As long as the other party''s old skills are reprevented, a "flood of seven armies" will surely outperform the other party. You know, Dietmarshin resisted Denmark last time, but only used 1,000 main militia and 3,000 militia. In front of Marin''s 20,000 troops, this person is absolutely difficult to resist.


    As for the Woolf Esbrand, who used floods to drown thousands of Danish elites, Marin was very interested in seeing them. After all, in Europe that is accustomed to confrontation, it is hard to come up with a strategy of drowning the enemy by dredging.


    ����


    Just like that, Marin handed over the Hanseatic commercial city of Lenzburg to Hamburg. Then he continued with the army and began to march to other parts of the Principality of Schleswig.


    The principality of Schleswig is not only about 5,200 square kilometers of land north of the Eile River in Schleswig-Holstein, but also about 3,900 north of the border between Germany and Denmark. More square kilometers of land. That piece of land is called South Jutland after generations. If you count the southern Jutland of Denmark in later generations, the area of ??the Principality of Schleswig reaches a total of 9,200 square kilometers.


    Of course, the Principality of Schleswig actually belonged to the princehood of Denmark for a long time. In 1460, Christian I of the Oldenburg family, while inheriting the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig, announced that the two principalities were connected and inseparable. Although two palace phases were set up, stationed in Gluckstadt and Schleswig, respectively, according to the Treaty of Ribe signed by Christian I in 1460, the two principalities were ��never separated��.


    But whether it was Marin, L��beck or Hamburg, they didn''t take this "Riber Treaty" into their eyes. After all, it was a treaty signed by human beings, and it was not the will of God. There was nothing to change. Big deal, forcing the current Danish King Hans to sign another treaty ...


    In fact, the situation in the Principality of Schleswig is very complicated. In later generations in South Jutland, all Danes lived. In the area south of South Jutland, all Germans live. Therefore, when Germany and Denmark signed an agreement in the 19th century, the area where Schleswig South was German was assigned to Germany; and the area where the northern half was Danish was assigned to Denmark. That is to say, in the Schleswig area, all the Germans in the south and the Danes in the north are completely different places.


    However, Marin was not very worried. Because, in this era, nationalism has not yet risen, and the difference between the Germans and the Danes, people do not care much. As long as they treat the people better and let them live a good life, they don''t care who rules them. The rise of true nationalism was still a matter of the 19th century. Right now, there is no problem with the unification of the European Catholic region. As long as it is not unified with the Orthodox Church or the Green Church, there will be no major problems. Of course, the ruler cannot oppress the people too much.


    As for the Danish King''s agreement or disagreement, Marin was not worried. With his army first, he took all Schleswig, together with the Jutland Peninsula. If King Hans of Denmark refuses to cede the principality of Schleswig and Holstein, then the entire Jutland will not be returned to Denmark ...


    The Principality of Schleswig consists of several cities including Schleswig, Husum, Ekenfried, Flensburg, Ribe, and Obanro. Of course, these cities are not big, only Schleswig and Flensburg have got a countertop. The other few are small cities with very underdeveloped commerce.


    Among them, Husum is the capital of North Friesland County. In the North Frisian county with an area of ??more than 2,000 square kilometers, most people are Frisian, and Frisian is spoken. This is one of the important reasons why Marin is willing to ask the Principality of Schleswig. After all, the Frisian fisherman is an important source of sailors for his hegemony.


    The city of Schleswig is not far north of Lenzburg. After leaving from Lenzburg, Marin took 28,000 troops and surrounded the city of Schleswig. Then, of course, artillery bombarded the door. But what Marin didn''t think of was that after Murat, the principality of the Principality of Schleswig, learned that Marin''s artillery bombarded the South Gate, he directly sent a full-scale bricklayer and used a lot of bricks to put the South Gate inside Completely built a wall, and a very thick wall ...


    After Marin''s artillery blasted the oak gate of Schleswig, Donnie Curry rushed to the gate but was dumbfounded. Because, the gunpowder barrel has no place to plug ... after all, behind the oak door, there is a thick wall, there is no gap to put the gunpowder barrel ...


    So, Donny Curry had to return to the battlefield in dismay, and reported the situation to Marin ...


    "What? The other party built the inside of the gate into a wall? That''s too much ..." Marin was also dumbfounded.


    Before, the cities attacked by Marin chose bricks, stones and wood opposite the gates. Although it is tightly plugged, there are still gaps. Donnie Curry can find a space for a gunpowder barrel just by pulling a few more times. However, the opponent built all the gate holes behind the gate, and built a dead wall, so it was not easy to put a gunpowder barrel. Even with a gunpowder barrel, it is difficult to explode the thick wall. Because the loosely piled masonry wood and the completely built wall are two completely different concepts.


    In desperation, Marin had to order the transfer of artillery positions and divide the 16 heavy artillery into two, one to bombard the West Gate and one to bomb the North Gate ...


    The next day, both doors were popped out of the hole. Marin sent a blasting team to check up and found that behind the Simon was also built a dead wall by the bricklayer. But behind the north gate, only part of it was laid, but it was not finished yet. The yellow mud between the bricks was still moist and not firm enough. So, Marin decisively ordered Donizri, with three members of the blasting team, with three gunpowder barrels and iron picks, he made a big hole in the new wall that had just been built, and cut three Put the gunpowder barrel in it and bury it, then ignite ...


    Three barrels of gunpowder exploded the wall of the north gate gate, which was only a small half of it. Then, Marin put the big shield soldiers in the front, and the two-handed swordsman in the back, rushed into the city of Schleswig, and gave the local nobles such as Murt to the pot ...


    The next few towns, it will be easier to fight. The gates of Husum city are very thin, far less robust than the city of Schleswig. Marin ordered an artillery bombardment for an hour, and the Husum gate was bombed. No need to send a demolition team to Marin, the local defenders immediately chose to surrender.


    Flensburg is the second largest city in the Principality of Schleswig. The city gate is strong enough, but it can''t stop the brutal city mode of heavy artillery + gunpowder barrel explosion. After the city was broken, the local defenders and nobles chose to surrender.


    Is the area north of Flensburg, and Marin has encountered more resistance. Because Flensburg went north, from the area where the Germans lived, into the area where the Danes lived.


    Although Marin''s army has strict discipline and has not robbed the people. However, in response to the old saying that "non-my people will have different hearts", the Danish little nobles have a very low level of identification with the coalition forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ resistance is also very strong.


    Basically, after entering the Danish region, no town or manor is willing to surrender. As a last resort, Marin had to divide his troops and pull out these stubborn towns and manors one by one, killing blood.


    While hitting the city of Oban Luo, although the city gate was opened and the army rushed in, none of the local nobles were willing to surrender. As a result, all of the 48 local nobles, large and small, in Obanro City died in battle, and none of them surrendered. Before they died in the war, they also brought casualties to Marin''s army that had not been seen in other cities-a full 300 people ...


    Malin was furious, and in spite of the whole family under his control, arrested the family members of the 48 local nobles who died in the end. When the army marched down to Ribe City, Marin killed 230 families of all the family members of the 48 recalcitrant nobles of Auburn in front of the defenders of Ribe City.


    For a time, the battle had not yet begun. Outside the city of Ribe, blood had flowed into the river. The air was filled with the screams of women and children ...


    The nobles in the city of Ribe were frightened. They did not expect that they encountered a man like Marin who totally ignored the glory of the nobility, and slaughtered the innocent noble family under the large crowd.


    Killed women and children in public, and they are all noble family members, which means that they are completely shameless. Faced with such a shameless Marin, these nobles in the city of Ribe also shuddered. In order to avoid the death of the whole family after the city broke, Ribe City chose to surrender the whole city without fierce battle ...


    At this point, the Principality of Schleswig was completely captured by the coalition forces, leaving only some remote rural areas not yet occupied to occupy ...


    And time has just passed a month and a few days. The day when Marin won Libe City, it was only March 15th, which was a good time for spring cultivation ...

 Chapter 91： Grab a horse

    Mid March is a good time to start spring cultivation. In the Danish region, because of high latitudes, spring cultivation has just begun. However, due to the war, spring ploughing was suspended in many places in the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig.


    Whether it is Marin, L��beck or Hamburg, he is unwilling to see it. Therefore, after taking the Ribe City, Marin temporarily stationed with a large army.


    At the same time, Marin sent people to the estuary of the Ribe River on the edge of Ribe City, and built several long bridge piers to connect with the mainland. Mainly, let the homeland provide the materials needed for the war.


    After the army was stationed, Marin recruited a group of locals and ordered them to go to the Principality of Schleswig to inform those manors and resume spring cultivation immediately. The army assured that they would not interfere with them during the spring cultivation.


    And the representatives of the two Hanseatic cities of Weizmann and Hermann also quickly responded, sending a group of people and rushing back to the Principality of Holstein, according to the principle of division of east and west, respectively in the eastern part of the Principality of Holstein and In the west, locals are urged to continue plowing.


    Because Marin restrained his soldiers with strict military discipline, the damage to the two principalities was very small despite the crossing of the army. Only some stubborn barons or knights ��estates were attacked, and some young men who participated in the resistance were killed.


    However, most of the serfs did not participate in the resistance because of their timidity, and naturally they did not suffer much. At this time, it''s nothing to let them continue plowing.


    In the era of war and chaos, a large number of civilians died, not because of slaughter. Rather, when the army is crossing the border, it is easy to barracks and grab food. Even some chaotic soldiers will steal the seeds left by farmers ... The rations and seeds have been robbed, and the farmers have to starve to death or rebel ...


    Marin deeply understands that whether it is the Principality of Schleswig or Holstein, it will be the territory of himself and his allies in the future. If you want to keep these two places from chaos, you must not grab the people''s food. In addition, we must ensure the normal progress of spring cultivation and autumn harvest.


    Therefore, after winning the city of Ribe, Marin hired locals and rode to the manor houses to promote policies to encourage spring farming and posted notices stating that his army would not be robbed. Even, when I captured several cities before, the rewards were all Marlin ��s own money. Of course, the money was also looted from the city''s official bank.


    Marin knew that if nothing went wrong, Ribe would later become the border area of ??the Principality of Schleswig and Denmark that he occupied. Therefore, it must be a frontline city.


    To this end, Marin started to mobilize the city residents here, as well as his own soldiers and people, began to repair the city of Ribe, preparing to use this place as a fortress for a long time.


    Marin gave very generous treatment to the nobles who surrendered voluntarily in the city, but temporarily deprived them of their military power to avoid their repetition.


    Today, the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig who surrendered to Marin have reached thousands of people. These people are also a burden in the hands of Marin. Marin needs to guard against them at all times, so it needs a lot of manpower.


    Moreover, if you let them go back to their territory, it would be equivalent to putting the tiger back to the mountain. God knows when these people will rebel ...


    So, Marin thought of a gambling plan that came to mind when he conquered the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. That is-to build a casino and entertainment city similar to Las Vegas, specifically for these nobles who surrender and their children and grandchildren to eat and drink. As for their territory, Marin intends to send someone to take care of it. Then, return the benefits that they could receive before. As for the use of new fertilizers to produce the excess part of high yield, naturally belongs to Marin.


    In addition, those small nobles who were killed because of stubborn resistance were naturally confiscated by Marin. Then, take out a part of it to reward brave soldiers. Suddenly occupying 9,200 square kilometers of the Principality of Schleswig, Marin''s land was nearly three times larger than the local area. Therefore, Marin now has enough land to reward the soldiers.


    When the time comes, as long as several fertilizer farms are built in the Principality of Schleswig, it will be possible to properly increase the grain production of the local estate. However, after leading the army into the Principality of Schleswig, Marin discovered a problem, that is, the land on the Jutland Peninsula is sparsely populated ...


    Yes, according to the local nobility, the entire Danish kingdom (including several islands such as Jutland and Zeeland, 42,000 square kilometers, including the Danes in North Schleswig), was only 600,000 at this time. population. The Kingdom of Norway has a population of 240,000; Sweden has 550,000; Finland has 300,000 ...


    In other words, the total population of Sweden and Finland is 850,000. The total population of Denmark and Norway is only 840,000, which is even less than that of the old Steen Sturre. Therefore, Swedish talents have the confidence to resist.


    On nearly 40,000 square kilometers of land, there are only 600,000 Danes. Moreover, the bulk of the population must be in the core area of ??Denmark-Zealand. Therefore, the Jutland Peninsula, which counts more than 3,900 square kilometers in North Schleswig, and on the land of 25,400 square kilometers in the Convention, has only a population of 200,000 ...


    You must know that the county where Marlin lives in later generations has a population of more than 800,000, and the area is only more than 1,000 square kilometers ...


    Therefore, at this time, the Jutland Peninsula is still very sparsely populated. In order to use the land, the locals are more engaged in animal husbandry, cattle and sheep breeding are more developed, and many people also raise horses. The rye cultivation and oat cultivation are only about the population, and most of them are cultivated on the fertile soil beside the big river.


    After learning the information from the surrendered Danish nobleman, Marin was very coveted by the vast Jutland Peninsula. However, he also knows that Denmark is not currently able to eat. This time, he finally found an excuse for attacking Denmark, and the removal of the Principality of Schleswig was already excessive. If you want to cut off the Jutland peninsula, which is much larger than the Principality of Schleswig, let alone Denmark''s unwillingness, others will also protest against it. In the case that his own strength is not enough to single out all of Germany, Marin can only temporarily endure and suppress the ambition to annex Denmark.


    However, since he has had an enmity with Denmark, Marin has no reason to make each other feel better. Right now, when it is time for spring cultivation in the Danish region, Marin made the Principality of Schleswig smoothly plowing, but not necessarily willing to plowing the Danes.


    Plus, Marin needs a lot of horses, and the horses in Denmark are relatively tall. To this end, Marin intends-to send cavalry, cross the northern border of the Principality of Schleswig, penetrate the Jutland region, and grab horses everywhere ...


    The reason why wants to **** horses is not only to increase the number of horses, but also to fight against Danish agriculture. The Danes, like the rest of Europe, were popular with horse farming. Therefore, the horse is the most important animal power for Danish farmers. As for cows, the Danes obviously do not understand what a cow nose ring is, and naturally cannot easily drive the cow to work. Therefore, the spring farming in the field is basically a tall Nordic horse.


    Marin doesn''t have the heart to kill people, but if he doesn''t kill people, he will destroy Danish agriculture. Then, snatching the Danes'' horses is the best choice.


    Moreover, the cavalry machine has strong power. After snatching the horse, the cavalry can whizz away as long as they put on the reins and steer the horse while holding the snatched horse, which is very convenient.


    According to the surrendering nobility, there are about 100,000 serfs on the Jutland Peninsula and about 10,000 horses. Not only that, several important horse farms on the Jutland Peninsula are also an important source of war horses in the Danish King Hans army.


    Heard this, Marin was immediately excited. Therefore, according to the instructions of the surrendering nobility, he planned to send all cavalry, first to seize the several horse farms belonging to the royal family, and snatched thousands of horses inside. Then, grab the horses used by the serf to cultivate the land. In this way, the grain production in Jutland, Denmark will inevitably be greatly reduced this year. At that time, even if Marin retired, the serfs would cause trouble for Danish king Hans because of hunger ...


    The 1,000 cavalrymen recruited from the Teutonic Kingdom heard that there were several royal horse farms set up by the Danish King Hans on the Jutland Peninsula ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Without Marlin agitation, they became excited.


    After all, it was the horse farm of the King of Denmark, but not the horses used by the serfs. There are certainly a lot of good horses suitable for war horses. For these cavalrymen, who are horse lovers, how can it be missed? Moreover, Marin also promised them to allow them to choose a good horse to replace the horse they used to ride.


    So, after getting specific directions from Marin, 1,000 cavalrymen roared, and went to the several Danish royal horse farms.


    In addition, Marin also selected more than a thousand well-riding infantry, so that they also stepped on the cart to pull the horse, went to the manor on the halfway of Jutland, snatched the horse ...


    Marin believes that after this horse-robbing operation, the spring cultivation of the Danes on Jutland will definitely be greatly affected. By the autumn, famine on the Jutland Peninsula is almost certain. By then, the Danish King Hans will surely be burnt. And this is exactly what Marin wants to see. Otherwise, if it ��s okay to be idle, the Danish King Hans will not be ready to avenge himself ...


    It''s just that Marin has a heart to mind that many innocent Danish civilians will starve to death after the fall. But he quickly threw these thoughts out of his mind. If you want to participate in the hegemony game, you can''t have the slightest kindness of women. All the Virgin bitches, even if they cross, are only suitable for being peaceful people. This kind of person, in the hegemony game, will definitely die ugly. Marin didn''t want to die, but could harden his heart and do many cruel and vicious things. Like Emperor Wu Wu, who believed in the Buddha''s benevolence for women, he was only worthy of being killed and became a stepping stone for others. Even heroes like Xiang Yu, because of the benevolence of the woman, were finally turned over by shameless Liu Bang, and they became the stepping stone of Liu Bang by the side of the Wujiang River ...

 Chapter 92： Danish countermeasures

    In the Royal Palace of Copenhagen, Denmark, there is a gloomy cloud. At this point, the Kingdom of Denmark has reached the point of survival ...


    "Everyone loves Qing, what can you do? The Kalmar Union is at stake, what plans do the Qings have to teach me?" The once incomparable King of Denmark, Hans, is now stunned and the six gods have no master.


    "Hmm, Thomason, just blame you, your Majesty provokes East Frisian Lambert. Now, people''s revenge is coming!" Army Secretary Simonson and Navy Secretary Thomason have always been different. So, with one mouth, Simonson put the pot on Thomason''s head ...


    Where would Thomasson be happy? At first, sending a fleet to scare East Friesland and extortion wasn''t it a unanimous decision ...


    "If your army was too bad, would we lose the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig?" Thomason couldn''t help refuting.


    "The army is too bad? My army is all invested in the battlefield of Sweden. How can I know that the little thief of Marin will join L��beck and Hamburg to work with us? I want to withdraw the main force, but now the Swedes and glue The same sticks to us, let us not withdraw troops! "


    Seeing that the two ministers were about to quarrel, King Hans immediately came out to save the scene:


    "Don''t be noisy, two lovers, let''s think of a way! We can''t pull away from the army now, and the navy''s strength is less than half. Everyone thinks, what should we do now?"


    "Your Majesty, he thought that the enemy ��s next step would definitely be to join the three warships to destroy our remaining 80 warships. Therefore, he thought that the remaining 80 warships should be returned to Copenhagen Bay, Let the army''s artillery and projectiles protect them together. "Navy Secretary Thomason thought about it and said.


    Now there are only 80 warships left in Denmark, and there are two hundred or dozens of other warships added together. If they fight hard, they are definitely not opponents. It is better to hide in Copenhagen Bay and protect them. If these 80 warships are over, Denmark will immediately become a weak country at sea. Moreover, Copenhagen Bay is very peculiar. It is a long bay like a wide canal that cuts Zealand. The warship retreated into Copenhagen Bay, as if hiding in a canal. Then, you can make full use of catapults and a small number of artillery on both sides to protect the warships in the bay.


    "What about the land? Can''t I always watch the enemy take over my land?" King Hans said worriedly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister also wants to resist the enemy. However, the enemy has a full army of 30,000. Even if all the infantry on the Swedish battlefield are withdrawn, it is only 15,000. Fighting face to face, it is not an opponent. . That Marin, who relied on the 10,000 army to defeat the 26,000 army of the Principality of Saxony. Not to mention, now the Swedes are holding us dead. "Simonson looked depressed.


    "Is there no other way?" King Hans asked with a frustrated face. If he was given a chance again, he would definitely not choose to offend Malin. For the benefit of 100,000 gold coins, Denmark is in a dangerous position.


    "Your Majesty, the minister has some ideas ..." Foreign Minister Eriksson stood up.


    "Ai Qing quickly talk!" King Hans is now in a desperate end, but whenever there is any possibility, he does not want to let go.


    "Your Majesty, we can think of other countries for help!"


    "Call for help? But, who now has the ability to save us?" King Hans said in frustration.


    "France, Your Majesty, France is the number one power in Europe! The minister is willing to personally run to France and ask the French king to send troops to support Denmark."


    "But, Ai Qing, what reason does France have to rescue Denmark?" King Hans asked suspiciously. There is no love for no reason, no hate for no reason. If you want someone to save you, you have to have an excuse to let the other person move.


    "Your Majesty, the minister heard that the French had had hatred with that Marin. The last king was defeated by Marin. Although the current king and Marin had no big hatred. Malin''s little thief is better. "


    "You mean, use the hatred of France and East Friesland?" King Hans seemed to understand.


    "Yes, use their hatred. But this is not enough. We need to pay something else. For example, they need to pay for their troops."


    "There is no problem with this, as long as they are willing to send troops, I just want to sell the pot and sell iron, and I have to be satisfied."


    "In addition, the minister remembered that His Majesty had once formed an alliance with the Grand Duchy of Moscow to deal with Sweden ..." Eriksson suddenly mentioned something.


    "Yes, how did I forget them ..." King Hans suddenly realized.


    In 1493, King Hans had an alliance with the Grand Duchy of Moscow and invited the Grand Duchy of Moscow to attack Sweden from the direction of Finland to distract Sweden. Eventually, in 1497, King Hans conquered Sweden, who had always been unconvinced. Of course, now Sweden has rebelled ...


    "Yeah, the minister also heard that there are many soldiers and horses in the Grand Duchy of Moscow. When they fought against the Golden Horde, they sent out 200,000 troops!" Army Secretary Simonson also said with a clapping head.


    Indeed, when Ahee Mahan led the army to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Ivan III once mobilized 200,000 troops across the country, and confronted the army of the copper Ahee Mahan across the Ugra River.


    Of course, most of the 200,000 troops of the Grand Duchy of Moscow are conscripted farmers, and they are truly elite, only 10,000 or 20,000. Faced with tens of thousands of Mongolian cavalry in the Golden Horde, the 200,000 troops of the Grand Duchy of Moscow did not dare to move. Finally, Ahe Mahan was bluffed and withdrew. Otherwise, the Grand Duchy of Moscow will have a kingdom.


    But outsiders do n��t know, plus Ivan III ��s own bragging, people think how powerful the Grand Duchy of Moscow is. As a result, the Danes chose to form an alliance with it and successfully conquered Sweden.


    Now, King Hans thinks that it seems that he can use the Moscow army to contain the Swedish army. In this way, the Danish army can withdraw part ...


    So, after sending Foreign Minister Eriksson to France for help, Danish King Hans also sent Deputy Foreign Minister Janssen to Moscow, requesting Moscow to send troops to the east of Finland to help contain the Swedish resistance. In return, King Hans allowed the Moscow army to loot in the Finnish region ...


    After King Hans arranged diplomatic affairs, the Chancellor of the Exchequer Dalson stood up:


    "Your Majesty, did you forget someone?"


    "Who?"


    "Your brother-in-law, Frederick III''s presidential election!"


    "He ... this kid didn''t want to try his best to help ..." King Hans was a little unhappy. As his own uncle, when he was in trouble, his uncle actually only issued a statement that was not painful and itchy, what is the difference from not helping?


    "Your Majesty, the Minister guessed that it was probably the last defeat of the Duke of Saxony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let the Elector Elder be terrified ..." Dalson said confidently.


    "Since that is the case, what do you expect him to do?" King Hans said angrily.


    "Your Majesty, as an elector, Lord Frederick III is still very useful. For example, he can help us recruit mercenaries."


    "What do you mean?" King Hans seemed to think of something.


    "Your Majesty, levy a batch of war taxes. If you do n��t levy a tax at this time, you may not have a chance in the future. As long as we have the money, we can not only afford the French reinforcements, we can also use the money to ask Frederick III, In the German region, recruit 10,000 or 20,000 mercenaries to participate in the defense, so as not to let the enemy easily ravage our country! "Dalson said sincerely.


    Speaking, Denmark''s financial situation has always been good. However, in order to suppress the resistance of Sweden, the cost is not small, and now there is not much left.


    However, it is a good idea for Dawson to levy a batch of war taxes. There is no ordinary regular tax in Europe in this era, only commercial tax and customs duty are regular tax. Those nobles and businessmen usually do not pay taxes.


    But there is a special situation, that is, when a war occurs, the king can convene a parliament, obtain the authorization of the parliament, and levy a war tax to meet the needs of war.


    Usually, it is difficult to get the parliament to approve the tax increase. King Hans did not expect this for a while. But now it''s different. If you don''t want a solution, Denmark may be a kingdom. In response, Jonathan, the Speaker of Parliament, who attended the meeting, nodded solemnly and responded:


    "Your Majesty, the minister will do his best to let the Parliament pass this resolution!"


    ����


    Just like this, after discussion, the Danish prince set three strategies for asking for help, raising taxes and hiring new mercenaries to deal with the desperate situation facing Denmark ...

 Chapter 93： Westfa

    Just as the Danish prince intended to use the power of France and the Grand Duchy of Moscow to save Denmark, they did not know that the French were in trouble ...


    It turned out that after the signing of the Treaty of Granada, France and Spain divided the Kingdom of Naples. The French occupied the northern part of the Kingdom of Naples, including the city of Naples. The Spaniards occupy some of the southernmost part of the Apennine Peninsula.


    Strictly speaking, the Spaniards suffer and the French take advantage. After all, France is the number one power in the European continent. And Spain, the strength on land is not as good as Shinra and Poland. Of course, this is when the open Turkey does not participate in the competition ...


    However, when the Treaty of Granada was signed, at the junction of the two sites, an area called Capitana was ignored.


    However, this Capitana is a very important area. The land there is fertile and is an excellent pasture. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that it is a huge valley, and it is also an important area from the south to the north on the Apennine Peninsula.


    The cattle industry in the Kingdom of Naples is relatively developed. When winter and summer, there will be a large number of cattle herds, through the Capitanata area, to the north or south to spend the winter.


    When a large number of cattle pass through this place, local officials can set up cards to levy "transit tax", and the number is not small.


    In this era when the king can only rely on collecting customs duties, commercial taxes, entry tax and transit tax, transit tax is definitely a wealth that cannot be ignored.


    Moreover, more importantly, both France and Spain are very unhappy to share the rich kingdom of Naples with each other.


    So, the two countries had a dispute over the Capitanata area, where a large amount of tax can be levied, and no one would give in ...


    Originally, the French were dominant. Because there are so many French people. France is too strong. There are as many as 20,000 people in standing cavalry alone. This is not an infantry. Moreover, they can also recruit Swiss mercenaries to fight, be regarded as the top power in Europe to carry sub-level.


    However, Spain is not bad. In particular, Gonzalo de Cordova also ran to East Friesland specifically, and learned the famous "Marin Phalanx" from Marin. The biggest feature of the Marin Phalanx is the restraint of heavy cavalry. Therefore, the Spaniards are not afraid of the French.


    Although Gonzalo de C��rdoba had only 10,000 men, most of whom were infantry, he did not fear the French. As early as last winter, he began to boldly confront the French army and compete for transit taxes. .


    The news reached Paris, France, Louis XII was very unhappy. Moreover, he had long had the idea of ??kicking Spain out of the Kingdom of Naples. Therefore, Louis XII suspended the support for the Swiss and the emperor, and hired 13,000 Swiss mercenaries from Switzerland. This move temporarily halted the Swiss offensive against the Graub��nden area controlled by Maximilian I, and the emperor was relieved.


    In addition, Louis XII also plans to hire 17,000 Italian mercenaries from the Italian region, and then transfer 10,000 French heavy armored cavalry from the homeland, join the 40,000 army south, and fight against Spain, and then completely drive the Spanish out of the Kingdom of Naples .


    When the Danish Foreign Minister Eriksson arrived in Paris, Louis XII had already planned to head south with his army ...


    So, when the French had a battle to fight, the Danish dream of getting military support from France was shattered ...


    However, Louis XII did not want Marin to be arrogant. Although it cannot directly send troops to support Denmark. However, the French generously allocated 50 6-pound bronze guns and a lot of gunpowder and shells from the arsenal to Denmark to help Denmark guard Copenhagen.


    In addition, Louis XII also loaned 200,000 gold coins to Danish King Hans, encouraging him to hire more mercenaries to fight against the four-nation coalition. With this money, the Danes have no problem recruiting 10,000 troops.


    The most important thing is that 10,000 troops are placed in the wild, perhaps not the opponent of the 30,000 coalition forces commanded by Marin. However, it is enough to guard Copenhagen, which is tall and strong.


    After all, it was a tens of thousands of troops, sending thousands of people to block in front of the city gate, they could block the city gate ...


    Just like that, Eriksson left France with a little disappointment. However, he is not considered empty-handed. There are so many artillery and ammunition, and 200,000 gold coins that can hire tens of thousands of mercenaries. However, without the support of the envisioned Chinese and French forces, it is inevitable that they will be disappointed.


    In fact, what Eriksson did n��t know was that the musketeer under Marin''s ~ www.novelhall.com ~ specializes in restraining the French Knight. Even if France sends a large army to support Denmark, it may not be effective. The French didn''t come to support Denmark, but they escaped.


    It''s just that the French army will go south, and will face the 10,000 Spanish troops who also use the "Marin Phalanx", which is also not good. Because Gonzalo de Cordova has been training the "Marin Phalanx" for 10,000 troops under his command for a year or two since he returned from studying. Moreover, Ferdinand II also generously equipped him with 50 rear-mounted bronze guns, which further enhanced their firepower.


    This is not enough. Since Columbus acted as the lead party and brought a large amount of spices from the Americas with the Spanish fleet, by selling the spices, the Spanish kings profited from a few hundred thousand dollars and suddenly became rich.


    Then, with money, Ferdinand II ordered the hiring of another 10,000 Spanish mercenaries, sent through Sicily, and sent to the Spanish controlled area of ??the Kingdom of Naples, under the command of Gonzalo de Cordoba.


    The information returned from Paris showed that the French King Louis XII had more than 20,000 troops going south with his betrothal (he did not know that Louis XII had already sent someone to Italy to recruit 10,000 mercenaries). Now that he is rich, Ferdinand II is not willing to admit it. So he increased his troops by 10,000 and planned to break his wrist with the French in the Kingdom of Naples. Best, be able to defeat the French and drive the French out of the Kingdom of Naples ...


    In this way, at the same time as the fighting in the Nordic region, the two powers in southern Europe, Italy, France and Spain, also began to accumulate power secretly, all wanting to drive away each other and swallow the kingdom of Naples ...


    In order to create momentum for the conflict, the kings of both Western and French countries have begun to pass diplomatic instruments, accusing each other of provocation, in order to find excuses for sending troops. Best, let yourself stand on the side of justice ...

 Chapter 94： Ambitious Vasily the Third

    The Danes failed to ask for help from France, but here in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, they got good news. Of course, the good news on the surface.


    As early as last year, the current Grand Duke Ivan III was paralyzed in bed due to illness. So, now the regent is his son Prince Vasily, later Vassily III.


    Vasily III, like Ivan III, was an ambitious Maozi chief. However, although Ivan III was ambitious, he was timid. When confronted with Ahe Mahan of the Golden Horde in 1480, he was frightened and fled back to Moscow.


    Vassili III was also ambitious, but he was more emboldened and even more ruthless. Prince Vasily was the son of Ivan III and his wife, Sofia, the sister of Andr��s Pariologos, the last emperor of Eastern Rome. Originally, Ivan III had an eldest son named Ivan Ivanovic with his ex-wife. Moreover, Ivan III originally intended to pass on to the eldest son. Unfortunately, Prince Ivan burped as early as 1490, leaving only a son named Dmitri.


    Originally, the nobles of the Grand Duchy of Moscow supported the succession of King Dmitry Sun. However, in 1502, for unknown reasons, probably Dmitri was suspected of murdering Prince Vasily and was arrested by Ivan III. Then, just as Ivan III was paralyzed in bed, Prince Vasily was simply regent.


    In fact, there are a lot of speculations about Dmitri ��s sudden arrest. Because Dmitri Wang Sun is a timid young man, he is unlikely to murder his uncle. Many people speculate that it may be because of personality problems that eventually Ivan III chose Prince Vassily to abandon Dmitri''s grandson.


    Ivan III was an ambitious monarch who wanted to see the continuous growth of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The honest and timid Demetrius is well-guarded and inadequate. In addition, Dmitri was controlled by his mother, so the eldest princess Elena, made Ivan III quite unhappy.


    Moreover, his wife Sofia and Prince Vasily could not stop lobbying Ivan III, saying that if Prince Vasily inherited the position of the Grand Duke of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, because he had the blood of the Eastern Roman royal family, and the Eastern Roman Empire had been destroyed, Prince Vassily completely This can be used as an excuse to declare that the Grand Duchy of Moscow inherited the Eastern Roman Empire.


    As for Sofia ��s brother Andres Pariologs, who cares about selling the throne to Maximilian I? As long as the Grand Duchy of Moscow does not recognize it at that time ...


    Not only that, although Prince Vasily had launched a rebellion, it was only for the purpose of snatching the crown prince''s position with Dmitri''s grandson. This also proves that Prince Vasily is a man who dares to act. Unlike Dmitri ��s grandson and grandson, some were too honest and timid, and easily become a puppet by the big nobles.


    Therefore, after repeated ideological struggles, Ivan III finally chose Prince Vasily to regent and replace Dmitry as the crown prince.


    In fact, whether it is Prince Vasily or Dmitri ��s grandson, they are neither old nor small. Prince Vasily was born in 1479, and Dmitri''s grandson was born in 1483. Today, Prince Vasily is 24 years old, and Dmitri ��s grandson is 20 years old.


    Although only one year younger than Marin, Prince Vasily''s ambitions are no less than Marin. What''s more, the Grand Duchy of Moscow that he will inherit is much stronger than the East Frisian Lambert. The East Frisian Lambert State of Marin has only 3,300 square kilometers and a population of 150,000 (excluding the army). The Grand Duchy of Moscow now has two or three million square kilometers of land and millions of people. Although, because most of the land area is too north, it is not suitable for people to live. But the land in some parts of the south alone is enough to compare Marin in the comparison. Therefore, people are also qualified to be crazy ...


    In addition to the powerful Crimean Khanate in the south and the Lithuanian and Polish alliances in the west that are not easy to mess with, other directions are in the plot of Prince Vasily.


    For the country of Denmark, Prince Vasily also studied. It turns out-Denmark is a sea hegemony, a weak chicken on land ...


    Although Denmark ��s territory is moved, it may be blocked at sea, but what about that? The Grand Duchy of Moscow has no maritime interests at all, it is purely a dry duck country. It''s just that the prestige taken in the Danish Kalmar Union was not daring to act rashly.


    But nowadays, Danes take the initiative to come to the door and want to attack Finland on their own, and they also arbitrarily grabbed ... Prince Vasily was tempted at once ...


    What happened to Ivan III who was paralyzed in bed, Ivan III was also a little tempted. Not only Ivan III was moved, but the nobles of the Grand Duchy of Moscow were also moved.


    Because, in the eyes of the nobles of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Sweden, as an emerging country, although a bit powerful, is definitely not comparable to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Nowadays, it''s just a fight against Sweden in the rebellion with the Danes. It should be no difficulty.


    It''s just that the Maos who were blocked by the news didn''t know that the Danes are already insecure at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The local people have to be invaded. Because the Maozi are in the easternmost part of Europe and are not within the sphere of influence of the Catholic Church, the information is a bit blocked and I do n��t know the development of war on the Jutland Peninsula.


    Therefore, the Maozi nobles unanimously decided to send 20,000 troops to and from Finland. Then, looting in Finland ...


    These murderous arsonists, these Maozi nobles, are very keen. Probably because of the influence of the original suzerain, the Golden Horde, the Maozi army has always had the style of burning and looting. Later, Cossacks took this brutal style to the extreme.


    When I heard that Denmark and Sweden could not hold on to each other, they entered the Finnish region and robbed a lot of money.


    The regent Prince Vasily chose several nobles who had the closest relationship with him, and asked them to recruit 20,000 troops from the country and prepare to go to Finland to plunder. As for the supply, Prince Vasily didn''t even consider it. At that time, just let them "eat anywhere". The so-called "food anywhere" means to **** the local people''s property and food as supplies. However, for those people who were robbed, it was very unlucky. Grain was robbed, and property was robbed. It was hard to have hope for survival ...


    But what does that have to do with Maozi? They only know that they are rich enough. As for the life and death of the Finnish people, they are not within their consideration.


    In fact, the ambitious Prince Vasily was not just thinking about grabbing one. Even the ambitious Prince Vasily intended to hack out part of Finland after the war. At the very least, the territory of the Baltic Sea near the Grand Duchy of Moscow should be swallowed. By then, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is no longer a dry duck country. Maybe, you can also engage in maritime trade, do some business and make some money ...

 Chapter 95： Naval departure

    The trimming time of one month was about to pass. The East Frisian Fleet, Hamburg Fleet and L��beck Fleet were all ready to wipe out the Danish Fleet in World War I.


    So, the three fleets gathered at their respective ports, preparing to travel to Copenhagen to destroy the remaining 80s of the Danish warships.


    Emden Military Port, the fleet commander Kidd, led 8 battleships, 14 armed merchant ships and 17 artillery-equipped Clark sailboats, ready to sail.


    On the pier, the marching band played the same song from "Conquering the Ocean" in "Conquering Paradise". The sailors followed the lead singer and sang together in Latin:


    "Ideal makes us strong


    Break through the dark barrier


    Ideal makes us strong


    Never give up hope


    Can see through tears


    Twinkling starlight


    Through wind and rain


    Follow the light of life "


    ����


    Then, the lead singer from the church took everyone again and sang loudly in German and Frisian like English.


    In the majestic music, the sailors are full of blood and their eyes are full of firmness and hope ...


    Columbus, who came to see him off, also sang aloud with the sailors, and his tears were already flowing to his face. Because, he knew that this song was clearly in praise of his feat of discovering the wild continent and exploring India.


    This time, Kidd did not bring Columbus. Because, Kidd knew that Columbus had other important things and could not be injured in the naval battle. Otherwise, Marin''s plan is destroyed.


    It happened that after a month of training, the sailors and gunners were also familiar with the performance of the 17 Clark sailboats bought from Spain. Kidd himself knew how to command these Clark sailboats. So, he left Columbus and took the fleet with him to join the Hamburg fleet.


    In Hamburg ��s outer port Cuxhaven, the East Frisian Fleet was warmly welcomed. Rolf, the commander of the Hamburg Fleet, directly brought the 100 warships ready to go with the East Frisian Fleet.


    Originally, Hamburg had only 90 warships, and it also lost 19 warships in the naval battle. However, because more than 80 Danish warships were seized at once, the East Frisian Fleet did not demand a split. Therefore, Hamburg picked a batch from the Danish warships and added them to the fleet to make up 100 warships. Had it not been for the lack of sailors familiar with naval battles, Hamburg would even like to gather more warships out.


    The Hamburgers are very confident about the eradication of the Danish fleet. Because, last time, 120 Danish warships were annihilated. Are you afraid of the remaining 80? Moreover, this time, Hamburg not only has 100 warships, but also 110 warships in L��beck and 39 warships in East Friesland. 249 warships hit 80, three hit one, there is no chance of victory.


    Therefore, in Cuxhaven, a crowd of people, many Hamburgers came to bid farewell to the fleet, and looked forward to the joint fleet to wipe out the Danish navy.


    Because, in recent years, the Danes have found too much for the Hanseatic League. Moreover, any Hanseatic city is not a rival of Denmark. And to unite, the second-largest Hamburg fleet in the league could not break through the Danish waters and merge with the boss of Lubeck.


    Like the last naval battle, I heard that the Fleet of Hamburg was going to join the Fleet of L��beck, and the Danes would definitely try to block it. Moreover, most of them will treat the Hamburg fleet as a soft persimmon, and pinch it first ...


    Fortunately, in the last naval battle, the East Frisian Fleet appeared insignificantly on the side of the Danish Fleet, and used a terrible heavy artillery to sink many Danish warships, forcing the Danish Fleet to surrender.


    In fact, it was a fluke that the naval battle ended so soon. If the commander of the Danish fleet, Alkinson, happened to be killed, the morale of the Danes would not collapse. Even if defeated, it will cause the combined fleet to die.


    Unfortunately, the unlucky Alkinson was killed with a musket. As soon as he died, the captain and sailors of the Danish fleet immediately lost control. Seeing someone take the lead in hanging a white flag, there are examples.


    If it were n��t Alkinson ��s brain damage, he had to fight hard with the East Frisian Fleet, and the naval battle would not end so quickly. In fact, if the Danish fleet rushed into the Hamburg fleet, and the Hamburgers battled together, the East Frisian fleet might throw a taboo. Because, if you fire the gun carelessly, you may hurt the Hamburg fleet.


    But Alkinson doesn''t understand. He had never fought naval battles with a fleet with artillery as the main weapon, so he hurriedly took some warships to get closer to the East Frisian fleet covered with heavy artillery, and it was obviously tired ...


    In order to test the new tactics in this naval battle, the Hamburgers also moved the expensive 8 18-pound bronze guns last time ordered from Marin to the battleship. During the naval battle, they used gunfire and Fight against enemy ships.


    Seeing the behavior of the Hamburgers, Kidd could not bear to laugh. Because he knew very well that the guns on the East Frisian battleship, except for the 17 Clark ships bought from Spain, were equipped with bronze guns sold by the Spaniards, and all the other self-produced warships were cast iron guns. It''s just that the wise Lord Earl painted the cannon with copper paint, which made people look like a bronze gun. However, the cost of the two is a world of difference ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, Kidd did not know, because Marin instructed the craftsmen of the second foundry factory to use the "Rodman Inner Film Cooling Method" The success rate of the 18-pound heavy artillery of the second foundry factory has increased from less than 20% to more than 80%, which has increased by more than four times, and it has also saved a lot of costs.


    And in this era, the price ratio of copper and iron in Europe reached 1 to 10. This is still the case of high iron prices in Europe. But in fact, in East Friesland, which uses blast furnaces and coking coal, the cost price of iron is less than one-twentieth of that of copper, which is half of the market price.


    Therefore, the cost of a 18-pound bronze cannon in Hamburg, East Friesland can cast 20 cast iron. A 250-class armed merchant ship can only be equipped with 20 doors. That is to say, the cost of the Hamburgers to equip an 18-pound gun, the East Frisians can equip a ship.


    Of course, Kidd couldn''t say it. This was Marlin''s strict order to keep it secret. As an ally, Kidd also enthusiastically dispatched a group of experienced artillery to the Hamburg ship to command how the Hamburg artillery used 18-pound artillery in the naval battle, which made the Hamburgers extremely happy.


    However, when sending artillery to the Hamburg ship, Kidd specially selected the gunner with a door in his mouth, so as not to expose the core military secret of "East Frisian naval guns are cast iron" ...


    In a friendly atmosphere, 39 warships in East Friesland, and 100 warships in Hamburg, slowly departed from Hamburg ��s Cuxhaven and sailed towards the Danish waters ...


    At the same time, the Lubeck port on the Baltic Sea, the 110 ships of the Lubeck people are also ready to go, preparing to go north, planning to meet with the Allied fleet in the ?re Strait, and then attack the military port of Copenhagen, Denmark, and strive to destroy the Danish navy. The last family ...

 Chapter 96： Your majesty, let ’s change the iron gate!

    Marin''s siege along the way was as simple as drinking water, which made the Danes panic. Of course, the coincidence of his "three axes" was considered clear by the Danes. No, the Danish Royal Palace once again held a royal meeting because of Marin''s siege tactics to discuss countermeasures.


    "Knight of Hessen, you mean, the marina **** are all relying on artillery, don''t send people to climb the walls?" King Hans was surprised after hearing the report from Agent Heisen. Because, this does not conform to convention. Moreover, the speed at which Marin broke the city was too fast. It took three or two days to capture a city. It was as simple as eating and drinking, which was too scary.


    "Yes, the minister escaped from Flensburg in the Principality of Schleswig. Before, the minister had never wanted to understand, but in Flensburg, the minister saw the devil''s means by Marin himself, and it really was Different ... "


    "They first used dozens of heavy artillery to concentrate on the city gate. After the oak gate was bombarded with a big hole, they stuffed gunpowder into the hole and blasted the city gate ... Then, the opposing army poured in like a tide In the city ... "Recalling that scene, the Heisen Knight is still terrified. If it wasn''t for the city to break down, the Knight of Heisen took off his armor in time and hid in the toilet of a residential house, and he would definitely be captured as a captive.


    Later, while Marin''s army continued to go north, the city''s defenses were relaxed, and the Heisen knight became a beggar, escaped from Flensburg all the way, and found a fishing boat, and returned to his hometown of Zealand.


    Heisen Knight is a Zealander who was sent to Flensburg and was one of the deputy officers of the local garrison. After fleeing back, Hessen understood that if he could not make atonement, his knighthood and fiefdom were in danger of being taken back by the court. So, he ran to Copenhagen, and in the name of the survivors, in front of the ministers, reported to King Hans of Denmark the Marin tactics he had seen with his own eyes.


    "Awesome tactics! Although the method of burying gunpowder can''t shake the wall, but it''s no problem to explode the oak door and the masonry and wood piled up behind the oak door ..." Army Secretary Simonson commented.


    Of course, it was Simonson''s ignorance. Even if the wall is built firmly, if enough gunpowder is buried under the wall, it can collapse. A barrel of gunpowder can''t blow up the firm wall, then dozens of barrels ...


    "Hey Knight, you mean, the opponent must blast the city gate before burying the gunpowder barrel?" Navy Secretary Thomason frowned and asked.


    "Yes, that ��s it. The soldiers who fled from the city of Schleswig said that every time the other party blasted a hole into the city gate before they stuffed the gunpowder barrel into it. Use gunpowder barrels. "


    "So, that is, the gunpowder barrel must be placed in the hole to explode?" Thomason asked.


    "Humble office is not clear ..." Heisen had only seen this scene, but did not understand the truth.


    "That''s it, let''s find a door to try ..." the Foreign Minister on the side suggested.


    This time, Eriksson brought back 200,000 gold coins, 50 bronze guns and a lot of gunpowder and shells from France. It took nothing but a few barrels of gunpowder to try.


    So, Hans, the Danish king, took his group of ministers and went outside the city, asking an earl to borrow the two doors of a castle on the outskirts of Copenhagen, and started the experiment ...


    Behind the two doors, like the siege scene, the back was filled with things and reached the back of the door. However, one door was intact and the other city gate, so the carpenter used a tool to drill a large hole in the middle of the door, so that it was easy to put the gunpowder barrel in.


    It took half a day for dozens of carpenters to drill a large hole in the middle of the thick castle gate to accommodate the gunpowder barrel.


    Then, the two doors were respectively tested by gunpowder blasting ...


    After the two loud noises of "Boom-Boom-", the Danish ministers saw a different scene ...


    There was no digging a hole and only the gunpowder barrel was placed outside the door for the explosion test. Although the door was damaged, there was no problem with the city gate. After all, the harder the bomb is, the stronger it explodes. Gunpowder can be used as a bomb in a tin can or as a firecracker in a paper bag ...


    The hole in the castle gate where the gunpowder barrel was thrown exploded. The tremendous impact force washed down the thick castle gate from the inside. Of course, the bricks and stones piled up behind were also greatly impacted, but they did not collapse.


    This is because the Danes used powdered gunpowder. The Marin Army, especially the artillery, has promoted the use of granular gunpowder. Only Musketeers, because of the production of granulated gunpowder, are still in powder form for the time being. The gunpowder barrels used to explode the city gates were naturally taken from the artillery, and were naturally granulated gunpowder, which had an explosive force two to three times stronger than powdered black gunpowder. Therefore, the effect is naturally better.


    Although powdered gunpowder was used and the burial degree was not good, the Danish officials in the experiment could see that the barrel of gunpowder tucked into the gate of the city gate overturned the thick oak city gate.


    Therefore, all the Danish ministers present came to a conclusion-that is, the Oak City Gate, which has basically no solution to the rogue siege tactics of Marin, will definitely be broken ...


    Once the city gate is broken, unless the defenders in the city are no less than the attacking side, nor less powerful than the attacking side, otherwise the city''s fall is almost inevitable.


    "How is this good? How is this good ..." King Hans of Denmark was nervous. If this method of siege is unsolvable, then the fall of the city on Jutland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is only a matter of time. Moreover, the time will be short.


    Even if the coalition forces attacked the island of Siland and besieged Copenhagen, this method could also successfully blow up the city gates of Copenhagen. Then, Hans may become a prisoner of the ranks ... Thinking of this, King Hans trembles with fear, fearing that day will come ...


    Returned to the palace, and the ministers were meditating on the countermeasures. Faced with such a complicated situation, everyone is a bit sad ...


    Minister of Finance Dawson''s eyes began to drift away. He did not understand military affairs and was only responsible for appropriation. Every time funding is given to the army, it is a quarrel. Since he didn''t understand, he was too lazy to comment.


    However, after seeing the gate of the inner hall covered with gold skin for the purpose of showing, Dalson suddenly lighted up:


    "Your Majesty, the minister has come up with a way!"


    "Ai Qing said, how should I deal with it?" Hans looked at Dawson, a layman who did not understand military affairs, expectantly.


    "Your Majesty, let''s replace the city gate with an iron gate!"


    "Iron gate?" King Hans was stunned.


    "Yes, listening to Knight Heisen, the other party used artillery to bombard the oak city gates, all of which must be bombarded for at least half a day. If they were replaced with iron gates, could the other party still open?" Said.


    "Iron door ... Artillery ... Oops, what a great idea!" Navy Secretary Thomason said excitedly with a thigh shot.


    "Then ... let''s try?" Foreign Minister Erikson said.


    "Okay, try it! Come, come and find the blacksmiths all over the city. I want them to build a heavy iron gate together!"


    Just like this, the blacksmiths throughout Copenhagen were summoned by the royal family, instructing them to use iron materials to build a sturdy city gate and use it for experimentation ...

 Chapter 97： Frustrated naval offense

    Because the remaining naval fleets of Denmark all shrunk into the long and narrow Copenhagen Bay, there were almost no Danish warships outside, so the joint fleet of East Friesland and Hamburg passed through the ?resund strait without any obstruction Converged with the L��beck fleet outside the Copenhagen port.


    Everyone was confident, and they did not pay any attention to the remaining Danish fleet that was shrinking in the long and narrow Copenhagen Bay. As a result, several L��beck warships rushed into the Copenhagen Bay like a narrow canal. just����


    The first batch of four L��beck warships rushed in. They were beaten out in a very embarrassed manner, and two other ships were burned ...


    It is not that Danish warships moored in the bay of Copenhagen, but the Danish soldiers on both sides of the "river".


    Originally, there were 9,000 Danish sailors left on the remaining 80 Danish warships. At this moment, the Danish Navy Minister knew that if it was a battleship battle, the 80 warships would definitely not be an opponent of the coalition forces. So Thomasson simply let the sailors get off the warship, carrying weapons such as catapults and bows and arrows, directly guarding the two ends of the channel of Copenhagen Bay like a canal, preventing any warships from entering and preventing the warship from being destroyed.


    In order to ensure safety, the Danes also built temporary fortresses as a bunker to protect the safety of the Danish sailors deployed here.


    In this way, there are more than 4,000 soldiers at each end of the "estuary", which is considered very strong. The narrow and long "river channel" of the Copenhagen Bay, with a maximum of three or four ships coming in at a time, is still very crowded and close to the shore. In this way, the Danish sailors on the shore have a lot of room for attack.


    The catapults on the shore threw fireballs directly at the Lubeck warship, and the Danish archers also shot rockets at the Lubeck warship. What''s more, many Danish sailors threw torches directly at the L��beck warship near the shore. Because the warship was too close to the shore, it was convenient for the sailors to throw a torch and pour it over.


    That''s it. In this case, the first four L��beck warships that rushed in were instantly burned down. Many parts of the warships that were not burned were also burnt and damaged.


    This time the coalition fleet was a little dumbfounded. Seeing the entrance of this long and narrow river channel so dangerous, everyone was at a loss. Then Kidd led the East Frisian ship ...


    Facing the Danish fortress in the estuary, the East Frisian fleet aimed the muzzle at them ...


    However, after some bombardment, I found that the effect was also very limited ...


    It turned out that the Danish stone-built fortifications were very strong, and even the shelling was difficult to work. What''s more, this time, the Danes dug a lot of tunnels, and most of the personnel were hiding in trenches similar to trenches.


    The Danes actually did not know that the tunnels could be well protected against shelling, but when constructing fortifications, they saved a lot of tunnels temporarily when they had to save time. Unexpectedly, the effect against the shelling was excellent.


    Under the shelling, the Danish trebuchet deployed on the ground was destroyed a lot. However, there were not many casualties because the personnel hid in the tunnel.


    When L��beck ��s warship saw the catapult destroyed and tried to enter the river again, the Danes came out to shoot rockets and throw torches ...


    When the East Frisian warship came up again to shell, they retreated into the tunnel ...


    Then, the commanders of the United Fleet were a little wonder what to do. The three-party commander had a two-day meeting and failed to come up with a suitable solution. Then, the United Fleet was deadlocked, but surrounded, outside Copenhagen.


    The key moment, or Kidd, thought of Lord Earl, a brilliant man with great wisdom. Therefore, Kidd sent two warships to the port of Oberon on the east side of the Jutland Peninsula, which had been occupied by Marin, and wrote to Marin for advice.


    In fact, Marin was stationed in Ribe City with a large army at the moment. However, Obanro is not far from Ribe City. A group of second-line troops staying in Auburn (selected from the Minzhuang, have certain military skills. The cities of the Principality of Schleswig, which were attacked by Marin, arranged for the Minzhuang to stay. Have received military training), immediately sent the message to Marin in the city of Ribe not far away.


    Marin unfolded the map and observed it for a while, and found that there was only one way to deal with the defenders on the Danish shore-that is, to send ground troops to solve the Danish sailors who guarded both ends of the river.


    The Danish sailors who guarded the two ends of the river channel, although they had an advantage in facing the warship, but met ground troops, they were a bit off. As long as the ground troops are arranged to land from other parts of Zealand and then surrounded from the side, the Danish sailors stationed at both ends of the river can be wiped out.


    Moreover, once the Danish sailors stationed at the estuary were completely wiped out, then the 80 Danish warships would not be operated by sailors. In this way, the coalition forces can easily capture the 80 Danish warships ...


    Soon, this strategy was sent to Kidd. Seeing Marin''s strategy, the three commanders were very sure of Marin''s strategy. However, when it comes to arranging the landing, L��beck and Hamburg are hesitant ...


    The main reason is that L��beck and Hamburg are reluctant to let the sailors participate in the heavy casualties in landing and land attack and defense. Be aware that both L��beck and Hamburg are Hanseatic cities that rely on maritime trade. Warships and sailors are their roots. If these sailors were allowed to land and then attacked again, they would have suffered heavy casualties.


    So, the commanders of the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg hoped that the landing and attack tasks would be handed over to the Army. Kidd is certainly not happy, after all, the main force of the army, but his own East Frisian Lambert''s family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, after intense discussion, the three decided-let Hamburg and L��beck hired Infantry soldiers, as landing and attacking forwards, attacked Danish sailors who guarded the estuary.


    Anyway, those mercenaries are not L��beck and Hamburg ��s own people, but hired from outside. L��beck and Hamburg were reluctant to let their sailors work hard, but they were very willing to let the mercenaries work hard.


    Then, the fleet commanders of L��beck and Hamburg passed the idea back to L��beck and Hamburg City respectively, waiting for the approval of their respective parliaments.


    Marin also received a report from Kidd. Although Marin despised the practices of L��beck and Hamburg, Marin thought it was a good way.


    Sailors are sailors after all. Whether it is the sailors of L��beck and Hamburg, or the sailors of Denmark, they are actually not good at ground attack and defense.


    To be honest, even the mercenaries of East Frisian Lambert are not very good at that kind of hard-to-ground ground offensive and defensive warfare. Because they all rely on firearms to win.


    For the Danish sailors who had dug the tunnel, Marin ��s artillery and musketeers were somewhat helpless. For this reason, Marin strongly agreed with the approach proposed by L��beck and Hamburg to allow the mercenaries they hired to take the lead.


    Moreover, the most important point is that once the forces of Marin wiped out the thousands of Danish sailors who guarded the estuary, they could take advantage of the situation and surround the capital of Copenhagen, Denmark.


    If you capture Copenhagen and capture the Danish King Hans, the war is over ...


    Therefore, Marin decisively modified his strategy, temporarily stopped attacking other parts of Jutland Island, and instead landed on Zealand, first eliminating the Danish sailors, capturing the Danish warships, and then surrounding Copenhagen, fighting for the capture of the Danish king and forcing him to sign a cession. Land inequality treaties ...

 Chapter 98： Preparation before landing

    The parliaments of L��beck and Hamburg quickly approved plans to use army mercenaries to attack Danish naval positions on both sides of Copenhagen Bay.


    After receiving the news, the joint fleet immediately passed the message to Marin. However, Marin did not immediately organize the sea crossing, but let the joint fleet first clean up all the waters around Zealand. Especially in the area from Jutland to Zeeland, the sea must be cleaned up, and there cannot be a Danish ship. If you encounter, deduct all ...


    In fact, this is a hint to the joint fleet to **** the Danish civilian ship ...


    The Kingdom of Denmark is not only a naval power, but also a large number of civilian ships on Denmark. There are many commercial and fishing vessels. The fishing boats are just that. Those merchant ships are all competitors of the Hanseatic League.


    After hearing Marin''s arrangement, the fleet commanders of L��beck and Hamburg all agreed. Then, only half of the joint fleet left the warships to monitor the Copenhagen Bay, and all the other ships went all around Zealand and went to "clear the sea".


    These warships, when they met a merchant ship, immediately swarmed up and stopped the other party. If it was found that the merchant ship belonged to Denmark, they were detained without saying anything. Then, the sailor on the ship temporarily became a coolie, and the merchant ship itself was directly confiscated.


    In particular, the joint fleet blocked the Great Belt Strait on the west side of Zealand and cut off the links between Zealand and other islands in Denmark. Whether it is a fishing boat or a ferry boat, it is forbidden to go to sea. Once discovered, either the ship was buckled or sunk.


    However, it was found that it was too inconvenient to transport the Allied Army from Auburn Row to Zealand. This is because the island of Funen and some small islands in the middle affect the safety of navigation. So Marin made a decision-the army continued to go north, captured the port city of Vejle to the north, and boarded the ship to cross east.


    The city of Vejle is not big, but it is an important port. This is mainly for exporting livestock produced in Jutland, and is an important livestock export and wholesale market. Denmark ��s core island, Zeeland, also relies on the introduction of meat and fur from the livestock of Jutland from Vejle.


    Before, Marin sent cavalry to grab horses, and also outside the city of Vejle, robbed an important horse farm belonging to the Danish royal family and snatched 1,800 horses. Among them, there are more than 800 horses that have been tuned to become war horses. According to the captive horse farm owners, 500 horses tuned in the horse farm have been sent to the city of Vejle, waiting for the Danish royal family to send ships to Zealand to supply the Danish army.


    It was just that because of the war, the Danish fleet had shrunk into Copenhagen Bay and could not come to transport horses. In other words, those 500 horses are still stranded in Vejle.


    Not only that, there are many cows and sheep in the city of Vejle. Most of these cattle and sheep are destined for Zealand and become cattle and mutton on the tables of nobles and civilians in Copenhagen. However, due to the war, transportation is currently suspended.


    Happens to be too much obstruction when encountering Oban Luo to Zealand. So, Marin simply ordered-first capture Vejle. Not only can you get a port facing Zeeland, but you can also intercept the horses, cattle and sheep in the city.


    Then, Marin assembled the army again and continued to march northward ...


    The army at this time, the main body is still 30,000, but the auxiliary soldiers have changed. The 20,000 main force and 10,000 junior troops led by Marin have been divided into 5,000 people and are stationed in several cities in the Principality of Schleswig.


    These heavy troops are different from those of Hamburg and L��beck. They have all received military training for several months and are barely considered recruits. It might be a problem to have them fight against the other''s fighters, but it is not a big problem to use them to station the cities they have laid down. After all, the rural nobles around the city were cleaned up by the army.


    L��beck and Hamburg, the soldiers and horses stationed in several cities of the Principality of Holstein, were later transferred from the mainland, without splitting the original 10,000 army. Therefore, until now, there has been little change in the 30,000-strong army of the coalition.


    As for Marin, after the division of 5,000 units of troops, from the southern region of the Principality of Schleswig, 5000 Germans were temporarily recruited to serve as civilians to help the army transport the units ...


    An army of 30,000 is an unstoppable torrent that crushes all obstacles. Halfway through, the small city of Haderslev, north of Obanro, was too fragile. Under the bombardment of a dozen heavy artillery, the city gate broke a hole in less than an hour. With a gunpowder barrel, the blasting team easily blasted the city gate. At this time, behind the city gate, Haderslev ��s defenders still piled bricks and wood behind the city gate ... When the blasting team exploded, the defenders were buried under the masonry ...


    There are only 200 defenders in the city. How can it be an opponent? As soon as the army entered the city, they immediately surrendered. The entire siege process did not exceed half a day ...


    After scrapping away the official bank and the storage in the granary, Marin took the army directly, leaving no defenders stationed here. Because this small city was not his goal.


    The army continued north, arrived in Vejle, and surrounded the city ...


    When the coalition forces arrived in Vejle, there were many fences with animals on the edge of the port dock outside Vejle ...


    As a port of livestock export, it is obviously impossible for livestock to be kept in the city. After all, the animals are pooping and smell bad. Therefore, livestock are mostly placed in temporary fences near the pier outside the city, waiting for merchant ships to transport them away.


    When the coalition forces seized the port, the fence on the pier was filled with horses, cattle and sheep. However, the 500 war horses mentioned in the intelligence were put into the city because they belonged to valuable materials. The livestock on the dock are mostly cattle and sheep, and there are some horses, but they are not very expensive.


    Marin didn''t care about the price, but after capturing thousands of cows and tens of thousands of sheep on the dock, Marin immediately arranged for people to kill a part of the cattle and sheep to feed the soldiers.


    After eating and drinking, the army began to siege early the next morning ...


    Waile is an export port for livestock, but the city itself is not very important. Therefore, the gate is not too thick, but it is much stronger than the gate of Haderslev. It took a long time for the city gate to be smashed into a hole. Then, the blasting team buried thousands of gunpowder barrels ...


    After a loud noise, Vejle ��s east gate broke ...


    When the army entered the city, the defenders divided into two groups ...


    It turned out that there was a guard directly under the Danish court in the city, about 100 people. They came here this time to help the royal family to select the horses at the royal horse farm outside the city of Vejle. This time, they picked 500 horses and planned to bring them back to Copenhagen as a special horse for the Royal Guard. It''s a pity that they didn''t have time to return to Zealand before they encountered the invasion of the combined fleet and the Danish navy contracted. They naturally dared not return on a normal merchant ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and temporarily stayed in Vejle in.


    In the city of Vejle, there were originally only 400 garrisons. When faced with the 30,000 troops of the coalition forces, these local garrisons were scared green. Where can they resist? As soon as the city gate was broken, most of the local defenders chose to surrender. Only those 100 Royal Danish guards, who were in loyalty to the royal family, chose stubborn resistance. They retreated into a castle and continued to resist the coalition forces.


    Marin sent a total of the castle, but I did not expect these royal guards to have high martial arts, and it was stunned that it caused seventy or eighty casualties to the army. Seeing that he couldn''t attack for a long time, Marin was furious and withdrew all the troops. After blowing up the castle gate, he threw a lot of firewood into it, and then lit a fire ...


    In an instant, there was smoke everywhere in the castle. No matter how good the martial arts of these royal guards are, they are also tears. In the end, the remaining 80 Royal Guards, after being smoked and losing their fighting power, had no choice but to surrender. After surrendering, Royal Guard captain Peterson, about feeling ashamed to face the King of Denmark, actually chose a suicide attack and was shot into a sieve by the musketeer.


    For this loyal man, although he is the enemy, Marin also admires it. Therefore, Marin personally held a funeral for the guardian of Peterson, and proclaimed this model of loyalty and patriotism to the soldiers. Of course, those alive royal guards are not so lucky. They were all chained and imprisoned ... and, before they were put in prison, they were all publicly despised ...


    Marin did this in order to inspire the loyal and patriotic hearts of his men. He lifted up the dead Peterson, hoping to set an example and let his soldiers learn more. As for publicly despising those captive royal guards, it is also for the sake of their men-see, the surrendering traitor has no good ending ...

 Chapter 99： Login

    After half a month of cleaning, all the merchant ships from Vejle to Zeeland were robbed by the combined fleet, and the fishing boats were scared to go out. In this case, the time to land is ripe ...


    According to the reconnaissance of the fleet, it was discovered that in the direction of Zeeland facing Vejle, there was a small coastal town called Kailongbao, which was also an important port in the northwest of Zeeland. So close and so convenient, the coalition forces naturally chose to put the landing site here.


    To this end, the coalition forces dispatched 120 ships to transport large troops. Of the 120 ships, 30 are clearly merchant ships snatched from the Danes.


    Under the **** of 50 warships, another 40 warships and 30 Danish merchant ships began transportation. Because a lot of people, horses and artillery have to be transported, the transportation pressure is still quite high.


    Moreover, for the safety of the supply line, Marin also specially left the 2000 East Frisian regular army to protect the city of Vejle and prevent the army from being taken away by the remaining Danish troops on the Jutland Peninsula.


    Because it has no effect in the siege warfare, there are 1,000 people in the 2000 army guarding Vejle, which is the Lancers recruited from the Teutonic Kingdom.


    There are 2,000 troops in the remnants of the Jutland Peninsula, and it is certain that it will not beat Vejle. Even if they want to cut off the supply line of the coalition forces, they have to ask the 1,000 martial arts cavalry who are happy and unwilling.


    Another more than 27,000 troops took a boat in batches and landed from Kailongbao Port ...


    Speaking of the defenders of Kalundborg, they also succumbed because there were only 200 defenders in the city. Although they saw a large number of enemy troops landing, they could only watch and dared not to attack the city. Because the disparity in strength is too great ...


    The first batch of coalition troops landed, there were 1,000 soldiers, including some cavalry. The soldiers of Kailongbao were all killed, and they could not beat the first soldiers who landed. Even the messengers sent by Kronborg for help were intercepted by the first cavalry who landed.


    In desperation, the defenders of Kalundborg could only watch as the coalition forces leisurely landed, lined up, and distributed supplies at Kalundborg port.


    After Marin landed with artillery troops, the good days of Kalundborg came to an end ...


    Kalundborg is after all an important foothold and an important link on the supply line. So, after the heavy artillery was pulled up, Marin commanded the army to bombard the city gate ...


    Moreover, because of the proximity to the sea, this time Marin removed 10 long-barreled heavy guns directly from the East Frisian battleship that came to escort. The shells had a higher initial velocity and more power ...


    Under the joint bombardment of dozens of short-barreled heavy artillery and ten long-barreled heavy artillery, the gate of Kailongbao quickly collapsed. Yes, it collapsed, and it was useless for the blasting team.


    The armies swarmed up and soon subdued the city defenders who had been scared for a long time ...


    Next, Marin ordered the army to repair it. At the same time, he sent two hundred scouts, one with two horses, and attacked everywhere, specifically intercepting any locals riding horses heading towards Copenhagen.


    Unexpectedly, until the army set off the next day, the locals failed to send the information to Copenhagen.


    And at this time, the Danish monarch is completely replacing the big iron gate in Copenhagen ...


    Through the joint efforts of the blacksmiths in Copenhagen, the Danes made thick and heavy cast iron gates. However, this city gate is very difficult to move. Generally speaking, the mold is cut near the city gate and then cast on site. After that, a large number of people were dispatched to erect the cast iron gate and install it in the gate cave.


    Copenhagen craftsmen are also smart. They use the principle of levers and moving pulleys to successfully transport several tons of cast iron gates into the city gate hole and install them.


    After, the Danes conducted many tests, first bombarding with artillery from the French and then burying gunpowder barrels to explode. As a result, the cast iron gates were not moving, but the masonry on the walls was blown up a lot.


    After the test was successful, the Danish King Hans was very satisfied with the underground order-he also replaced all other gates with all cast iron gates to avoid possible enemy siege when the gates were destroyed by the enemy.


    As for the city walls, the Danish ministers are not worried. Because Copenhagen is the first stronghold in Northern Europe. Although it is located by the sea, it has never been captured. Even if the Hanseatic League defeated the Danish fleet that year, they failed to conquer Copenhagen. Otherwise, Denmark is long over.


    Along the way, Marin''s army progressed very smoothly. Along the Roman avenue built by the Danes themselves, the army passed unimpeded. In fact, this is because the Danish King Hans, afraid of the joint fleet to attack Copenhagen, so all the knights and veterans on the Zealand Island were transferred to Copenhagen to help defend. So, halfway, Marin''s army did not encounter any resistance.


    Earlier, at the beginning of the war, Copenhagen only looked like 2,500 defenders. But after the dispatch of the Danish King Hans, there are now 7,000 defenders and 8,000 conscripts in Copenhagen. Most of the armed forces on the island of Zeeland have been gathered into the city of Copenhagen. Therefore, Marin''s more than 27,000 troops did not encounter any decent resistance when marching.


    Even in a relaxed mood, Marin also sent out troops and went to various towns and mansions on Zealand to rob food and property. Zealand is the Danish anyway. People are not distressed when they are robbed of Marin. They can also attack the economy of their opponents. Why not do it?


    Before, during the attack on the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig, Marin strictly forbids his people from robbing people because they will rule these areas in the future and they cannot offend the local people. However, the core island of Denmark, whether it is Marin, L��beck and Hamburg, does not intend to win over the local people. Because they are doomed to be difficult. After all, this is the core area of ??Denmark. So, since it is the core area of ??the enemy, why should we restrain the military discipline and protect the local people who are destined to deal with it?


    For the job of robbery, the mercenaries hired by L��beck and Hamburg are the most enthusiastic, and even take the initiative to fight. Since they are willing to pull hatred, Marin has not stopped. However, they are required to carry the flag of the headquarters during the robbery. Moreover, it is necessary to give priority to the robbing of wealthy families such as the civic class, businessmen, and nobles who have status and rich family ...


    And when Marin sent his men out to rob, he also took off the black cross and white vests and withdrew the East Frisian flag. When actually doing it, the flags of L��beck and Hamburg are often displayed ...


    Obviously, this is Malin''s arrogance to blame and transfer hatred ...


    Although the four-nation alliance and Denmark have completely torn their faces, the two sides are already intolerant. In the future, Denmark will definitely regard any country of the League of Four as the enemy of life and death.


    However, even the enemy, there is a priority. In addition, public opinion is also very important. Ancient Europe is different from ancient China. In ancient China, people did not have the qualifications to discuss the imperial court. If they arbitrarily discuss the government, they would be easily killed. But in ancient Europe, the civic class (except the serf class) intervened in the discussion of Korean politics and mocked the king.


    The civic class is a very special group. They have the right to elect local parliamentarians. They have influence on politics and have great courage. In 1480, the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Akhmahan of the Golden Horde decided to fight. Ivan III quietly fled back to Moscow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but was hurried back to the battlefield with a tough attitude by local parliamentarians and citizens of Moscow. This kind of thing was impossible in ancient China.


    Therefore, in ancient Europe, the civic class had a great influence on the government''s political phalanx. Marin let the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg go under the banner of the two cities to rob the wealthy civic class, while also letting his men pretend to be mercenaries in the two cities, obviously helping the cities of L��beck and Hamburg. Pull hatred.


    Even when he arrived on Zealand, Marin relaxed the military discipline directly. Those mercenaries wanted to drag the beautiful Danish girl into the grove, and Marin no longer sent law enforcement teams to manage it. Of course, that was the mercenaries for L��beck and Hamburg. For the East Frisian soldier wearing this black cross and white vest, Marin is strictly prohibited from doing so. At least, when wearing a conspicuous East Frisian white black cross waistcoat, you can never do such a thing.


    Plus when the mercenaries were doing evil, Marin also specially asked them to carry the flags of the two cities. In this way, the Danish people on the island of Zeeland will hate the two Hanseatic cities of Lubeck and Hamburg very much. Although East Frisian Lambert was also hated, the priority was much lower.


    In the future, even if Denmark rises again, when deciding which one to retaliate with, the citizens of Zealand will certainly not hesitate to suggest retaliation for L��beck and Hamburg. Because they suffered the most from the two cities. The collective will of all citizens and wealthy nobles on Zeeland, even the king, must carefully consider ...


    Of course, East Frisian Lambert can''t please. However, at least in the second and third hatreds, there will be no priority for revenge by the Danes. In this way, Marin has enough reaction time to mobilize soldiers and horses to go around with the Danes ...

 Chapter 100： Night raid

    Kalongbao to Copenhagen is only more than 90 kilometers, if Marin''s army is in a hurry, it will definitely be able to arrive within two days. However, because Marin robbed soldiers on the island of Zeeland, and also specially hired mercenaries in Hamburg and L��beck to blame those Danish citizens and noble squires, so a lot of time was wasted.


    Is only more than 90 kilometers away, and the army froze for 6 days. At this time, in addition to the soldiers and food supplies, the coalition forces left the property stolen by a cart.


    The mercenaries of these burgers and L��beck were also ruthless. They not only robbed others of their gold and silver treasures and grain, but also grabbed the carriages that they used to transport the stolen goods.


    Looking at the long caravan behind the big army, Marin''s mouth twitched ...


    To be honest, Marin was a little bit jealous when he saw that these **** had robbed so much property. A rough estimate is that the stolen property is worth more than one million gold coins.


    Among them, about seven CDs were taken by mercenaries from L��beck and Hamburg. Only 30% are owned by Marin. This is because Marin''s army, after occupying each small town, went straight to the official bank and granary.


    That is to say, Marin mainly annexed the Danish public property, while the mercenaries in Lubeck and Hamburg mainly robbed Danish civilians, businessmen and ordinary noble families. As for the big nobles and big businessmen ... well, it seems that they all live in Copenhagen ...


    Of course, Marin issued a very strict military discipline, and it is strictly forbidden for the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg to hide their belongings. Every time the robbery came back, Marin would register and pack the property stolen by each mercenary, and be under the sole care of the army.


    Then, after the end of the war, the stolen property belongs to the parts of L��beck and Hamburg. Marin will give half of the mercenaries responsible for the robbery and registration according to the principle of equal sharing. The other half is given to Lubeck and Hamburg officials. Although L��beck and Hamburg are very rich in themselves, the number of robberies this time is too large. Even if they are evenly divided with the mercenaries, L��beck and Hamburg will be divided into a huge wealth of 350,000 gold coins. With this amount of money, the huge investment in the war between the two cities can also pay a lot back.


    Not to mention, Copenhagen, the richest city in the entire Kalmar Union, has not yet captured it. Once you have captured Copenhagen, grab another one ... Marin estimates that the value of the property that can be robbed in Copenhagen is definitely higher than it is now. Fortunately, Copenhagen is a port city. There are many ships in the joint fleet, and it is also convenient to transport stolen goods. Even better, the two Hanseatic commercial cities of L��beck and Hamburg have many **** shops in their own right. They can professionally sell stolen goods and handle stolen goods. It is also very convenient ...


    Because the robbery wasted too much time on the way, when the army arrived outside Copenhagen, the narrow and long sides of the Copenhagen Bay, the Danish sailors were already standing by.


    It seems that the Danes have tasted the benefits of anti-bombardment in tunnels. Now, the banks at both ends of Copenhagen Bay are full of tunnels digging by the Danes, and they are densely distributed.


    After Marin arrived with his army, he did not know that the Danes had dug. After all, through the telescope, Marin could not see anything wrong with the Danish position. So, he arranged soldiers and horses and launched a charge ...


    As a result, in front of the N pits of the Danes, the coalition generals who rushed in front were naturally turned back. If it were not for timely rescue, the hundreds of soldiers who had fallen into the pit would be hard to escape. But even if Marin ordered rescue, hundreds of people were killed by Danish sailors in the tunnel.


    Marin calmed down and temporarily stopped the attack on the Danish sailor position, but ordered the army to withdraw and then began camping.


    In the night, Marin sent Sauer ��s scout troops, lurking in front of the Danish naval positions and approaching the reconnaissance. Then, the scouts were surprised to find that those Danish sailors ran out of the tunnel after dark, and went back to the camp to rest. Almost no one remained in the tunnel.


    When Marin learned of the news, he could no longer sleep. So, in the middle of the night, he called Schwarz, Stadt and other East Frisian generals and ordered:


    "Blow the emergency gathering post and gather the East Frisian veterans!"


    East Frisian troops are strictly trained in accordance with Marin ��s requirements, so it is not uncommon to train at night to gather emergency whistle. The soldiers have basically been trained to march in the middle of the night or fight in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, after the emergency assembly whistle blew, the 13,000 East Frisian veterans in the military barracks were dressed neatly in a short period of time and brought their equipment together outside the camp. The mercenaries in L��beck and Hamburg, for a while, jumped around, thinking that the enemy had attacked at night and almost blew up the battalion.


    As for the 5000 East Frisian recruits brought by Marin, the training time is still relatively short, especially if they did not specifically experience overnight combat training. Therefore, there were only one thousand East Frisian recruits who finally arrived.


    For this, Marin did not blame the recruits. However, in a blink of an eye, Marin immediately dispatched officers to note down the 1,000 recruits who arrived in time and told him to focus on training in the future. These people can arrive in time without special training. They seem clever, and they can be trained as grassroots officers in the future. As for the unresponsive East Frisian recruits, unless they make meritorious deeds. Otherwise, the promotion order must be behind this thousand people ...


    Seeing that the big camp in the big camp was rushing to fly because of the emergency meeting in the middle of the night, Marin couldn''t see it anymore. Under his command, East Friesland assembled 14,000 troops, divided 4,000 people, took up arms, and went to deter the panicked L��beck and Hamburg mercenaries to calm them down.


    As for the other 10,000 veterans, Marin decided to split his troops and attack the Danish naval camps on both sides of Copenhagen Bay overnight.


    The encounter during the day made Marin soberly realize that if the Danish sailors hid in the tunnel and launched the general attack, they could defeat the enemy, but they must have suffered a lot. Because, in front of the tunnels, the coalition forces could not be exerted at all. Once the formation was messed up, the young men under Marin''s combat strength were not much better than the Danish sailors.


    Because the East Frisian army relied on strict discipline and intensive battle formations to defeat the enemy. If the war is disintegrated by the tunnel, then the battle between the two sides is no different from the fight between the small and the mixed. As a result, the casualties of the East Frisian army will certainly be very large.


    If the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg are used to "fill the hole", it is not impossible. However, in this way, the casualties of L��beck and Hamburg must be great.


    If this is already the last battle, it is understandable to do so. But the crux of the matter is that this is not the last battle ...


    There are thousands of Danish defenders in Copenhagen. If the loss is too great in the tunnel outside the city, it is even more difficult to go to Copenhagen, which is extremely strong.


    Therefore, Marin was not happy to waste too much troops in the process of attacking the Danes. Upon hearing the information that the scouts said that the enemy had all retracted to rest in the camp on the flat ground in the middle of the night, Marin immediately ordered the emergency assembly without hesitation, intending to attack the enemy camp at night ...


    Just like this, 10,000 East Frisian veterans, led by Marin and Schwartz, were divided into two ways, preparing to attack the Danish naval camps on both sides of Copenhagen Bay ...


    Along the way, the East Frisian soldiers did not have a single torch, but relying on the faint starlight, under the guidance of more experienced scouts, quietly touched the Danish camp ...


    Because it is a black march, the march is slower. When the army arrived outside the Danish camp, it was already more than 4 am. For another time, the sky will be brightened.


    After a little adjustment, Marin decisively let his men ignite a group of matches. Then, Donny Ciri personally carried the gunpowder barrel and came to the front gate of the camp of the Danish sailors ...


    Moreover, accompanied by Donnie Curry, it was another blasting team soldier carrying a barrel of butter ...


    When Donnie Curry and his companions rushed to the camp gate, the scouts under Sauer had already used a crossbow to shoot the Danish sentry on the walled gate.


    Although the noise disturbed the Danish soldiers in the camp, what Duny Curry wanted was that no one would interfere with them in a short time.


    So, Donnie Curry ��s teammates first poured a barrel of butter on the wooden fence gate of the Danish naval camp. Then, Donnie Curry put down the gunpowder barrel, lit the fuze, and fled with his companions ...


    Accompanied by a "bang-" explosion. Because there was no time to bury it deep, the Zhaimen did not explode. However, because butter was poured on the walled door in advance, the fire caught up quickly ...


    Before the Danish sailors reacted, the camp of the big camp was swallowed up by everyone ...


    After a while, Marin directly asked his spearmen to use a few meters long spear to push open the burnt camp door ...


    Then, following the coming East Frisian soldiers, after extinguishing the fire ignited by the butter in front of the door with the fool in the sandbags, everyone rushed in along the collapsed zhaimen and started to fire around, And rumors loudly in the Danish language you are learning:


    "The enemy is coming!"


    "Our army is defeated!"


    "The general is dead!"


    "The king is dead ..."


    Hearing this, Marin covered his face with some shame-you damn, the Danish King Hans is still in the city and not in this barracks, how do you know that the "King is gone" pinch? The slogan of the current study was clearly rejected because of logic problems before departure, but I didn''t expect someone to shout ...


    But what Marin did not expect was that the Danish sailors were in a state of panic at this time. When the soldiers under Marin shouted these rumors in the grungy Danish language that is now learning and selling, many Danish sailors believed. ...


    So, the Danish camp was even more chaotic ...


    The Danish sailors were looking for the clothes to wear, but there was chaos in the camp. In order to save money, except for the oil lamp in the general ��s camp, the tents of ordinary soldiers are generally not lit, and it is naturally dark in the middle of the night. Therefore, it was a mess in the camp of ordinary Danish soldiers at this time ...


    "Hansen, where is my Neko?" A Danish sailor asked anxiously. Obviously, this comrade sailor likes to sleep ...


    "Where do I know? I''m still looking for the shoes on the left! Damn, where are my left shoes, did you see Ruisen ..."


    ����


    Just like this, the chickens and dogs jumped to the ground. When Marin ��s army had already attacked the Danish sailors ��army account, many of the Danish sailors did not wear their clothes well.


    Despite the fact that the main routes in the camp were controlled by the East Frisian army, the Danish sailors were unable to return to the sky ...


    Some fiercely resisting camps, and the East Frisian veterans did not talk nonsense. They lit the camps directly with torches. When the stubborn Danish sailors rushed out of the camp, they were directly skewered into a barbecue ...


    Marin''s side is very smooth, Schwarz''s side is not bad. Schwartz did not choose to blow the door, but two people with Kahn, all wearing plate armor, each carrying a tens of pounds of sledge hammer, rushed to the enemy camp, directly smashed the enemy barracks door. The door bolt directly opened the gate of the enemy camp with violence. Then, Schwartz''s army entered the enemy camp faster than www.novelhall.com ~ faster than Marin. Even more terrifying is that when the Danish sailor will run out of the Chinese military account and want to organize the soldiers to resist, he is directly smashed by Kahn with a hammer ...


    Next, most of the Danish sailors were honest, only some of the Danish sailors who were frightened were mentally mad. When they saw someone with their weapons, they chopped off and looked like crazy. For this kind of person, the East Frisian army obviously has a way, that is, "queuing up to shoot" ...


    After dawn, the two Danish naval battalions were all under the control of the East Frisian army. The 10,000 East Frisian veterans brought by Marin only injured more than 30 people. Most of the casualties were caused by Danish sailors who were mad because of the bombing battalion ... If there were many musketeers in the East Frisian army, specializing in dealing with such "madmen", it is estimated that they were hacked More injured people.


    What made Marin cry and laugh was that the 4,500 Danish sailors in the sailing camp he occupied occupied more than 500 people in their own hands ...


    Because of the bombing battalion, many sailors with poor psychological qualities in the Danish military camp suddenly became mad. Their eyes were red and they cut off when they saw them. The East Frisian soldiers were better and better protected. The Danish sailors who had been scared to flee around were rather unlucky. They were already in a panic, and they did not expect that "their person" would suddenly draw a knife at themselves. Therefore, among the Danish sailors, there are many people recruiting ...


    In this way, through a simple night raid, Marin used only 10,000 veterans and spent more than three hours to successfully wipe out the 9,000 sailors in the Danish camp and did not let go of an enemy. And in itself, only paid a small price of more than 30 casualties ...

 Chapter 101： Iron door is hard to break

    After controlling the sailors at both ends of the Copenhagen Bay, Marin suddenly remembered that there appeared to be 80 narrow Danish warships hidden in the middle of the elongated Copenhagen Bay.


    So, after dawn, the rest of the soldiers arrived and immediately selected 2,000 swimming soldiers to go and receive those warships.


    Because the sailors all disembarked to defend on both sides of Copenhagen Bay, only a small number of old sailors were in charge of the 80 warships. Facing the violent 2000 Allied soldiers, where are the old sailors? Therefore, most of the old sailors who watched the ship chose to surrender. Some of them also chose stubborn resistance, but in the face of huge differences in strength, the stubborn were either killed or tied. However, the sailors on three of the ships couldn''t resist it. They took the coalition soldiers on board the ship they were in charge of and poured all the oil into the cabin. Then, the fire was burned ... ... After lighting the boat, these sailors jumped off the boat and ran away ...


    Saw the three warships burning with fire, the coalition officers responsible for receiving the warships were frightened. Because, if the warship is on fire, if it is not well controlled, it will burn to nearby warships.


    Fortunately, these warships anchored in the harbour were all anchored and would not move around. The commander who came to receive the ship quickly reported the situation to the commanders of Marin and L��beck and Hamburg.


    Marlin is naturally not anxious about the burning of warships. However, L��beck and the Hamburgers were anxious-that was their loot!


    So, two officers, Herman and Weizmann, with a large number of men, carrying sandbags, went to fight the fire ...


    However, it was still late, and the three ships burned out. Fortunately, when the wreckage of the three ships was going to float elsewhere, Herman and Weizman sent many spearmen to stand in line on those intact warships. As soon as he saw the wreckage of the fire floating, he immediately slammed it with a spear of several meters in length. At the same time, the two also signaled to the joint fleet on the sea that they would send sailors over ...


    Has been busy for a long time, the joint fleet on the sea finally sent hundreds of sailors, and drove away the remaining 77 warships ...


    Marin expressed his silence in his heart to the Danes. When he saw that the L��beck and Hamburgers had to tear their mouths apart, the Danish navy might be absolutely difficult to recover within ten years.


    According to the originally agreed plan, about 8,000 prisoners of war remained in the 9,000 Danish sailors (the rest were killed in the chaos of the night raid, most of them died in the hands of their own people), and Marin was quickly transferred to L��beck and Hamburg. people. In this way, Marin no longer has to pay for these guys.


    According to the previously agreed strategy, the 8,000 Danish sailors, including the 10,000 sailors captured in the previous sea battle, will be forcibly detained by the two Hanseatic cities of Lubeck and Hamburg for 10 years in the name of "hiring".


    However, L��beck and Hamburg did not let the Danish sailors control the ship in case they fled the ship. In fact, because L��beck and Hamburg are planning to build a grand canal that connects the two cities, these 18,000 Danish sailors will probably become a hard worker to dig the canal in the next ten years ...


    The 8,000 Danish captives were taken over by L��beck and the Hamburgers, using the sailors on board. Then, the 27,000 ground troops commanded by Marin all freed their hands. Then, under the command of Marin, the army quickly surrounded Copenhagen.


    City of Copenhagen is not the city of Copenhagen in later generations. Copenhagen City at this time is only a small part of the city of Copenhagen in later generations. In later generations, Copenhagen is a metropolis with a total population of 2.03 million, and a city center with a population of 600,000.


    At this time, Copenhagen was just a small city with a population of less than 20,000. Of course, this smallness is relative. It is only "smaller" than the cities of later generations and the Chinese cities of the same period. In this era of Europe, it is already a big city. At least in the Nordic region, there is no bigger city than Copenhagen.


    At present, in the city of Copenhagen, only the middle section between the later Copenhagen Swan Lake and the long and narrow Copenhagen Bay has a small area.


    Because the southeast and northwest are long strips of water, the current city of Copenhagen is actually surrounded by water on both sides, only the southwest and northeast are land.


    Therefore, if the Marin army wants to attack, they can only surround Copenhagen from the southwest and northeast ...


    But when the army drove down to Copenhagen, Marin was surprised to find that the southwest gate of Copenhagen seemed to ... seem to be iron ...


    Sure enough, after dozens of 18-pound short-barrel Karen heavy artillery fired, the shells fell on the city gate of Copenhagen, making a very crisp metal collision ...


    "Uh ... Is this tactic broken?" Marin was suddenly at a loss ...


    These days, relying on artillery to blast through the city gate, and then sending a blasting team to completely destroy the city gate, Marin easily captured many cities. Therefore, he inevitably became complacent in his heart, thinking that siege warfare was no more than that.


    When he first met the Iron Gate, Marin was also at a loss ...


    To be honest, Marin is really reluctant to fight conventional siege. Because, if you hit like that, the casualties are too big, it is just to kill people. Therefore, he used his brain to invent a method of blasting the city gate first, and then burying it with gunpowder barrels to blow up the city gate.


    However, when the city gate became sensational, the new tactics invented by Marin automatically failed ...


    Through the telescope, Marin can clearly see that even if an 18-pound shell hits the heavy cast iron gate, it will not move at all. So, if you want to blast through the steel gates, there is no actual point to bombard the city walls.


    Therefore, after a little blast for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin decisively ordered to stop this meaningless shelling, first withdraw to the big camp, and think of other methods ...


    Seeing the retreat of the coalition forces, the Danish soldiers at the head of the city gave cheers of victory:


    "Oh-oh-the enemy retreats myself!"


    "Long live His Majesty the King, the steel gate really made the evil Earl Marin helpless!" Yes, because Marin attacked Denmark, he was awarded the honorable title of "Evil Earl" in Denmark ...


    In the big tent, Marin ignored the commanders of L��beck and Hamburg, and ignored his own men. Instead, he was holding his cheek, thinking hard, looking for the weakness of the steel gate ...


    "Isn''t it time to use the method of digging tunnels to explode the walls?" Marin thought.


    But in the end, he still rejected this idea. Because the method of digging tunnels to blow up the walls is too scary. As soon as this method comes out, the city wall will lose any meaning of existence.


    Although Marin can use this method to blow up other people''s walls, others can also use this method to blow up the walls of Aurich. If the enemy forces attacked the city of Aurich while Marin was on the expedition, and dig tunnels to explode the walls, they captured Aurich and injured Angela and Caesar, then Marin would collapse ...


    Therefore, Marin cannot use this uncontrollable method that can hurt others and may hurt himself. Because this method is too simple, it is easy for others to imitate. While bombarding the walls with heavy artillery, most people cannot imitate them. Because other countries don''t have the technology of using iron to cast heavy guns at present, only the technology of using bronze to cast guns. If they imitated themselves and cast so many guns in bronze, their court would go bankrupt ...


    Of course, Marin did n��t know that after the war, Spain and Portugal, two countries that had mastered the Eastern route, had a trade boom to buy cheap copper in India ...

 Chapter 102： Maozis threat

    Fu Wushuangzhi, misfortune is not alone. Just when Marin was worried about how to attack Copenhagen, Sweden sent an urgent report-the Grand Duchy of Moscow sent 20,000 troops and has entered the Finnish area under Swedish control.


    Moreover, this group of hairmen is very cruel, after entering the Finnish realm, they slashed and looted, and they did nothing evil. The Swedish troops stationed in Finland were mostly victims of poison.


    Old Steen Sturley emphasized in his urgent letter that this group of Mao army is very powerful and fierce. The key is that they are not only cruel to the enemy, but also to the people and to themselves. When attacking a Finnish city, Mao Zibing followed suit, completely ignoring death and injury, and attacked fiercely.


    Fortunately, Finland is big enough, and it takes a lot of time for Mao Zi to capture the entire territory of Finland. If, after Mao Zi completely took control of Finland, and then went to Sweden and the Danes fought north and south, Sweden would be in danger.


    Therefore, Old Steen. Sturley would like to invite allies to send troops to support Sweden. Otherwise, Sweden is likely to die ...


    Originally Marin was worried about the difficult problem of Copenhagen. Nowadays, when he sees Sweden''s dangerous situation, he frowns even more ...


    Obviously, Sweden is going to save. If Sweden is over, Marin is afraid that the Grand Duchy of Moscow will seize the opportunity to occupy Sweden and will not leave. Even if Mao Zi didn''t capture Sweden and only controlled Finland, that would not be a good thing. Because, once Mao Zi controlled Finland, it would expand its scope of influence to the Baltic region.


    In history, Tsarist Russia of Peter I, after opening the Baltic estuary, soon became the overlord of the Baltic Sea. Although Mao Zi was not as strong as Peter I in this era. However, if they are allowed to seize Finland, they will definitely have a profound impact on the situation in Eastern Europe.


    Whether it is Marin or L��beck and Hamburg, the Baltic region is their economic lifeline. The most profitable area for salt sales in Marin is the Baltic Sea. The trade volume between L��beck and Hamburg is much higher than that of Marin.


    Therefore, L��beck and Hamburg acted more and more anxiously than Marin. Old Steen. Sure ��s letter of assistance was also sent to L��beck. The L��beck people were very nervous and sent a speedboat directly to Copenhagen to ask Marin if there was a possibility of dividing troops for rescue.


    The Hanseatic League and Russia are hostile. When Ivan III occupied the Hanseatic city of Novgorod in 1487, he expelled all Hanseatic merchants and then formed an alliance with the Danes. Since then, the Hanseatic League and the Grand Duchy of Moscow have become enemies.


    Know that before Novgorod, it was one of the most prosperous commercial cities of the Hanseatic League in the Baltic region. Why? This was because Novgorod was the most important salt supplier for the entire Ross region with millions of square kilometers and a population of millions (including the Tatars).


    It can be said that in the Eastern European plains at that time, except for the Crimean Khanate in the south and other places imported salt from Ottoman Turkey, most of the other areas were wholesale salt from the Novgorod region.


    The Hansa merchants, through sea trade routes, sold the British-produced salt to Novgorod, and bought large quantities of food, fur, linen, wool, livestock, wood and other commodities from the Ross area at low prices and shipped them back to Western Europe at high prices sell.


    Therefore, Novgorod is very important for the Hanseatic League. Hanseatic cities such as L��beck and Hamburg have set up storehouses in Novgorod.


    However, since the occupation of Novgorod by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, all Hansa merchants have been expelled. Ivan III later cooperated with Denmark and introduced Danish businessmen. The profits of the salt trade in the Ross countries were given to the Danish merchants by the Moscow people. After all, Denmark is not weaker than the Hanseatic League''s maritime power, and its maritime trading capacity is not weak. However, this led to great losses for Hanseatic businessmen, especially the Lubecks.


    Moreover, the national conditions of the Grand Duchy of Moscow are not the same as those of Western European countries. The Ross States were ruled by the Mongolian Golden Horde for more than 200 years and were greatly influenced by the Mongols.


    One of the important points is that the tax model is very different from Western Europe ...


    This is very important and often overlooked.


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow was originally a dependent country of the Golden Horde, and originally paid tribute, or tax, to the Golden Horde, the sovereign state. Therefore, at an early time, the Ross nations formed a habit of taxation for all.


    Western Europe in the same period did not have this habit. The serfs in Western Europe only need to be responsible to their respective serf owners, and do not need to pay taxes in the past. The only common sailor is the Catholic tithe. The kings and princes of Western Europe can only rely on their own land output and commercial taxation.


    And the Ross countries are different. These countries used to have to pay tribute to the Golden Horde every year. When the Grand Duchy of Moscow stopped paying tribute to the Golden Horde, the taxation of the whole people did not stop, and the people did not alleviate the burden. Those taxes were directly retained and used by the Duke of Moscow. Moreover, the burden of the people may not be heavier than that of Western European countries. Because, the Principality of Moscow believes in the Orthodox Church, and there is no practice of collecting tithes. Ordinary people only need to bear the taxes of the court, and do not need to pay taxes to religion.


    So, do n��t look at the Grand Duchy of Moscow as a poor country, there is no business, but because the imperial court followed Eastern practice and the whole country levied taxes, the financial strength is not necessarily worse than that of Western Europe.


    Therefore, in 1480, against the Golden Horde''s Ahe Mahan, the Grand Duchy of Moscow was able to recruit 200,000 troops, without economic collapse.


    Replaced by other Western European countries, if it is not a big country such as Britain, France, and West, and the food supply of only 200,000 people, it will bankrupt the monarch ...


    Of course, the low prices of food in Eastern Europe are also the basis for the great Principality of Moscow to recruit a large number of troops. After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ food prices are low, and the cost of recruiting soldiers is also low.


    Moreover, the Rus were ruled by the Mongols for more than two hundred years, and they were affected. Therefore, it is not surprising that the Grand Duchy of Moscow recruited 200,000 troops.


    As an enemy, although the L��beck people did not know that the Grand Duchy of Moscow had such strength because of the taxation of the whole people, they knew clearly that the Grand Duchy of Moscow had a strong ability to explode troops ...


    Therefore, when it was heard that the Grand Duchy of Moscow might occupy Finland, the Lubecks and Hamburgers were a little flustered. They were afraid that the Grand Duchy of Moscow, after getting the Baltic estuary, would be able to blast ships and sailors in large numbers as it did on land. At that time, the evil wolf of Denmark has just been suppressed, but the tiger of the Grand Duchy of Moscow will be welcomed ...


    Therefore, L��beck informed Marin that the Speaker of the L��beck Speaker Tagfacht and the Speaker of Hamburg Heisenberg will rush to the front line of Copenhagen and work with Marin to discuss matters concerning the Grand Duchy of Moscow ...


    In fact, Marin was very clear in his heart, don''t look at Russia''s subsequent dominance on the European continent. However, it has always been a dry duck. Despite being strong early, the Navy has not been strong for hundreds of years. After all, his position is too sad. The Baltic Sea is an inland sea that is easily blocked, as is the Black Sea to the south, which was blocked by the Turks. Therefore, Russia is destined to have a difficult navy. Even if a powerful fleet is brought in, it is still hard to get stuck in the house ... Because of this, Maozi later vigorously developed the submarine force. Because the submarine is not easily blocked by people ...


    Of course, Marin would not say these words, and even if he said, no one believed. After all, neither the L��beck nor the Hamburgers have the power of an unknown prophet, they do n��t know the future ...

 Chapter 103： The idea of ??buying off Crimea

    A few days later, Speaker L��beck Tagfacht and Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg rushed to Copenhagen to discuss the matter of the Grand Duchy of Moscow with Marin.


    "Two, you must know that the Grand Duchy of Moscow sent 20,000 troops to attack Finland, and our ally, Sweden, is in danger." Lubeck''s Speaker, Tag Fakht, said.


    Marin and Heisenberg nodded, and both agreed with Tagfacht''s statement.


    "Then, next, let me tell you two about the situation of the Grand Duchy of Moscow ..." Tag Fakht took out a few sheets of paper filled with words. Obviously, that is the official information of L��beck.


    Marin shrugged indifferently. In fact, he knew nothing about the Grand Duchy of Moscow than Lubeck. It ��s just that he could n��t tell, and he could n��t tell the other two people-"I am a traverser" ... so, he also patiently became an audience ...


    "The Grand Duchy of Moscow is now the most powerful vassal state of the Ross States and has become the leader of the Ross States ..."


    "This country is several times larger than the German region. Of course, its northern half is mostly icy and snowy, and it is difficult to live. But in the southern part, there are millions of people ..."


    "These are secondary, the most important thing is-this country, during the war, can mobilize 200,000 troops!" Speaker L��beck made a pause here.


    The Speaker of the Hamburg Grand Chancellor did n��t know much about the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Hearing this, Heisenberg had grown his mouth in surprise. But Marin was indifferent, because he already knew.


    Moreover, Marin knew that this was because the Grand Duchy of Moscow inherited the tradition of the Mongolian Golden Horde, which was to recruit ten soldiers among the population. Once the war broke out, one-tenth of the country''s strong soldiers would be called up as soldiers.


    At the same time, because of the inheritance of the Mongolian tradition, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is also taxed by the whole people, so the financial situation has not been bad. Coupled with the cheap food prices in Eastern Europe, there is no need to pay for recruiting troops, as long as they are given food. Therefore, the war potential of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is very strong. Even in the face of France, the largest power in Western Europe, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is not necessarily bad.


    Of course, the tactical qualities of conscripts are very general. Although the Grand Duchy of Moscow can mobilize 200,000 troops, most of them have low tactical literacy. Only a standing army of 20,000 people has better tactical literacy. This group of people invaded Finland.


    However, because the living environment of the Ross people was cold and harsh, it also created the sturdy character of the Ross people. Although his tactical literacy is not high, Mao Zi relied on the brave folk customs and was as fierce as conscripts.


    "They defeated the Golden Horde that ruled Eastern Europe for more than two hundred years. Last year, they also defeated the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, the strongest Christian country in Eastern Europe ..." Some shivered. To be honest, although it came out of his mouth, Tagfakht himself was frightened by the fighting power of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    The speaker of Hamburg, Heisenberg, is also very uneasy. It seems that Sweden is really dangerous against such a powerful opponent. And Tag Fakht sighed after reading the information, not knowing what to do.


    Malin smiled without much pressure. Seeing it, Tag Fakht thought that Malin was in the chest, so he asked expectantly:


    "Master Marin, is it possible that you are sure of defeating the Moscow?"


    Finally, Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg looked at Marin with anticipation, waiting for Marin to give a positive answer.


    "No, the two Speakers, I am indeed confident that I can defeat the 20,000 Moscow troops that invaded Finland with my army. However, if the other party is ruthless, and the people are mobilized, and I can get 200,000 troops, I can''t stand it." Drinking honey After the water, Marin said leisurely.


    "Then ... we have nothing to do with the Grand Duchy of Moscow? If Sweden fails, the Danes might join forces with the Grand Duchy of Moscow to fight us back!" Heisenberg said anxiously.


    It is obvious that the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Danes are allies. If Sweden is defeated, the Danish King Hans will not give up the opportunity to invite the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow to recover the lost ground. At most, just give more money. Denmark, as a maritime power that has been a pirate for hundreds of years, certainly has a family. As long as he is willing to bleed, he may not be able to invite troops from the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    "Mr. Heisenberg, don''t be anxious. Although the Grand Duchy of Moscow is of great military strength, don''t forget that they are not without enemies ..." Marin comforted.


    "The Grand Duchy of Moscow is currently only a strong enemy of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, but this strong enemy has been defeated before and ceded several cities. Count on them? Should it be unrealistic ..." Lubeck Speaker Targ Facht Said suspiciously.


    "You are right, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is indeed defeated. However, you do not know the reason for the real defeat of Lithuania." As a talented student of the history department, Marin knows the history of Russia well.


    "Then ... what''s the real reason?" The two Speakers stared at Marin curiously, hoping he would give an answer.


    Marin drank the honey in the glass in one breath, sucked his mouth, and said:


    "The Grand Duchy of Lithuania is also a strong country, and they are not much worse than the Grand Duchy of Moscow. However, you have overlooked an important country in the war between Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow ..." Speaking of which, Marin deliberately paused and sold a pass .


    "Could it be the Crimean Khanate?" Said Tagfakht, the Speaker of L��beck, who is more familiar with Eastern Europe, hesitated.


    "Exactly!" Marin nodded solemnly.


    "Before, during the conflict between Lithuania and Moscow, Lithuania chose to ally with the Golden Horde, and Moscow chose to ally with the Crimean Khanate. However, the Golden Horde declined, while the Crimean Khanate was positive. Powerful. Last year, the Golden Horde was completely wiped out by the Crimean Khanate. So, now the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a strong Crimean Khanate as an ally, while the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has no allies and is alone. Lonely. Moreover, before the Grand Duchy of Moscow was able to defeat the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, it also relied on the powerful power of the Crimean Khanate! If the two countries play alone, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania will not be miserable to the point of surrendering and ceding the land even if it is not enemy �� "


    "So as you said, the Grand Duchy of Moscow itself is tough, and with the Crimean Khanate, is the Grand Duchy of Lithuania completely unable to challenge the Grand Duchy of Moscow?" Heisenberg asked in doubt. Such news is not good news, why is Marin so calm?


    "On the surface, this is indeed the case, but, you all don''t know that the great Han Mongore of the Crimean Khanate is a greedy and short-sighted person ..."


    "How do you know?" Tagfacht and Heisenberg asked in unison.


    Marin is also a bit difficult to answer at this time, he can''t tell the two-he saw it from the history book ...


    In the original history, in 1512, the Grand Duke of Lithuania Sigmund I used only 15,000 gold coins, so that the greedy and short-sighted Mongoire Khan still abandoned his former ally, the Grand Duchy of Moscow, while the Moscow army was in The timing of the battle between the front and Lithuania directly attacked the Moscow region, captured the wealthy Ryazan region south of Moscow, and plundered it. Since then, the Crimean Khanate and Russia have completely turned their backs and become enemies.


    Of course, this is definitely not good news for the Grand Duchy of Moscow. For the next three hundred years, most of the time, all were soldiers, and the Crimean Khanate, who was all cavalry, pressed Russia to fight. It wasn''t until Russia came out with a mighty Peter the Great that it changed the offensive and defensive pattern on both sides, and eventually let the stronger Russia annex the Crimean Khanate.


    But before that, the southern border of Russia had basically become the pasture of the Crimean Khanate. The cavalry of the Crimean Khanate, like the distant relatives of Mongolia in the East, invaded Russia''s northern border, and kept invading Russia. The southern border not only robs property but also robs people. Even worse, they rob people not only for slavery, but also for selling them as slaves ...


    For about 200 years, the Crimean Khanate plundered 3 million slaves from Eastern Europe. This is just the part being trafficked. The families of Eastern Europeans who were trafficked as slaves did not know how many were killed by the Crimeans. Of these 3 million people, at least half are Russians ...


    Therefore, the turning of the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow is definitely the beginning of the suffering of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. For a long time thereafter, the Grand Duchy of Moscow was no longer able to expand westward. Because they devote a lot of energy to guard against the Crimean invasion. Then, in desperation, Russia suspended the conflict with the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and instead expanded eastward, suspending several small Khan countries in the direction of Siberia. The routes going south and west were blocked by Crimea and Lithuania. It was not until Peter the Great led Russia''s rise that Russia regained its ability to expand westward.


    ����


    "Cough ---" For the questions of the two speakers, Marin pretended to cough twice, and then he quickly thought of the excuse ...


    "Two, I am more obsessed with oriental medicine, and I have hired a large number of Mongolian doctors from the capital of the Golden Horde Salai ..."


    "Mongolian doctor?" The two big speakers were a little puzzled. Obviously, they do not understand this. Marin was also reluctant to elaborate.


    "These people from the Golden Horde are naturally familiar with their enemy, the Crimean Khanate. It is important to know that some of them were former court doctors of the Golden Horde, and naturally knew some secrets ..."


    Tagfacht and Heisenberg nodded together, believing Marin''s statement ...


    "So, Master Marin, what should we do?" Heisenberg asked.


    "Bribe the Golden Horde and try to let them send troops to attack the rear of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. If the other party is unwilling, at least they must ensure that they are neutral when they send troops behind the Grand Duchy of Lithuania!"


    "So, how much should we pay?" Tag Fakht asked. The three present were actually local tyrants. Of course, Marin is still an invisible local tyrant at this time. The bosses and second sons of the two Hanseatic cities of Lubeck and Hamburg are real local tyrants. For those who can spend money to solve problems, they are not a problem ...


    "As long as 1 ... oh no, probably about 100,000 gold coins ..." Malin wanted to say 15,000 gold coins. However, it is only 1503, and Marin is not sure whether the 15,000 gold coins can touch Mongoire Khan. After all, the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow were allies last year, and together they eliminated the Golden Horde. Therefore, Marin thought about it and raised the standard several times. Unbelief could not attract Mongoire Khan ...


    In fact, precisely because of the demise of the Golden Horde in 1502, the Crimean Khanate felt that the ally of the Grand Duchy of Moscow was useless. Therefore, when Sigmund I of Lithuania asked Mongoire Khan in 1512 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only spent 15,000 gold coins to impress Mongoire Khan.


    Moreover, Marin also underestimated Montgomery Khan. Although Montgomery Khan is greedy for money, it is not without vision. After the elimination of the Golden Horde, Mongoire Khan discovered that the former ally of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which had been an ally in the area of ??the Golden Horde, had already grown up. If the Grand Duchy of Moscow is allowed to continue to grow stronger, it will threaten the Crimean Khanate sooner or later.


    Therefore, when Sigmund I, the Grand Duke of Lithuania, sent people to ask for money at the door, Mongoire Khan agreed to take the opportunity to send troops to attack the vassal Ryazan of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and plunder there. Both benefited and weakened the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Know that the Principality of Ryazan has always been an important food producer in the Ross area and is very rich. It is also an important food supply base for the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which is very important for the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Attacking the Principality of Ryazan will not only grab a lot of valuable property and a large agricultural population, but also disguise the rising Grand Duchy of Moscow in disguise ...


    Since then, the rise of the Grand Duchy of Moscow has been suppressed, and the Crimeans will go to the grasslands of southern Russia to loot. The Russians will not only spend a lot of manpower and resources to defend the Crimean Khanate, but also make Russia ��s warm and fertile southern region is difficult to develop for a long time ...


    "100,000 gold coins ... well, not many ... Mr. Heisenberg, what do you think?"


    "No problem, the two of us have more points, Ma Lin has less points ..."


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    The big speakers of the two tyrant cities soon made a decision-L��beck and Hamburg each gave 40,000 gold coins, and Marin only needed 20,000 gold coins. Then, the three parties began to discuss the issue of the candidate ...

 Chapter 104： Go out in person

    Tagfacht and Heisenberg each recommended their own subordinates. Malin chatted with the two of them, but through the chat, Malin found that although these two people have a high level of education and can speak well, they have a fatal flaw-that is, they look down on people ...


    From these two guys, Marin saw the strange superiority of "I am a big city man, you are all country gangsters" from later generations of Xiangjiang and Shanghai people.


    Undeniably, L��beck and Hamburg are now the two richest cities in Germany. Therefore, the locals are unavoidably proud. However, the level of pride to "regional blackness" is a brain disability.


    Facing Marin, a powerful Earl with a heavy hand, although these two were respectful on the surface, the disdain in their eyes was caught by Marin. Obviously, Marin was regarded by them as a "sick man" ...


    Of course, Marin will not be angry about this and these two people. However, Marin knew more clearly that if these two "regional blacks" were allowed to go to the Crimean Khanate, they might be scornful of the Crimean Khan, who had a wild vision. If this is discovered by Montgomery Khan, all efforts will be over.


    And the mission of the Crimean Khanate is so important that it is almost related to the national games of Eastern European countries and to the survival of Sweden. Therefore, Marin had to be cautious.


    However, Marin now has no better candidate. Because, after all, Marin worked hard from the bottom, and there was already a lack of talent around him. Later, through co-opting and cultivating, a group of internal talents was acquired. However, diplomatic talents have never been trained. In several alliances, Marin personally took part.


    "Do you want me to go out again this time?" Marin couldn''t help but start thinking about the possibility of going out.


    Obviously, now Zealand is under the control of the coalition forces, and the Danish waters are also under the control of the joint fleet. In this case, the overall situation is basically settled. The only need is that the coalition forces need to capture Copenhagen.


    However, after the Danes got the big iron gate, the previous method of quickly breaking the city was no longer available, and a stupid method had to be used. In the stupid way, whether or not Marin is used does not matter. Although Schwartz is not as big as Marin''s brain, it is quite satisfactory. It is not a big problem to command the army to use traditional methods to break the city.


    So, Marin finally made up his mind-he would go out in person, go to the Crimean Khanate, fight to buy Mongoire Khan, make him fight against Ge, and sneak into the rear of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    After Marin told Tagfacht and Heisenberg his thoughts, the two speakers were a little surprised:


    "Master Marin, are you kidding me?"


    In fact, their subtext is-you are so powerful in fighting, is it also very diplomatic?


    "It''s like this, in fact, I can speak Tatar ..." Marin has learned a lot of Tatar in the past few years, following the two brothers of Mozhgen and Battle, and used it to communicate. It''s enough.


    After all, Morzhan and Battle have long served as court doctors in the palace of the Golden Horde, and it is necessary to speak Tatar language. And Marin, after crossing, became very good in memory. After studying with the two for a few years, he was able to speak fluent Tatar.


    It is said that the official language of the Golden Horde should be Mongolian. However, as the Golden Horde and the natives of Eastern Europe merged, they gradually became Turkic. The official language, also from Mongolian, gradually became the later Tatar language, which is the Tatar language spoken by China.


    The official language of the Crimean Khanate is naturally also Tatar. The Marin Society Tatar language can be used to communicate with the Crimean people.


    Tagfacht and Heisenberg had nothing to say, and they had nothing to say in the face of the "learning bully" Marin, who knew even Tatar. The two men they recommended, although they were able to speak proverbs, did not understand Tatar. Originally, they planned to go to Teutonic to see if they hired a Tatar-speaking person. After all, the Teutonic country has close contacts with Eastern European countries and is also a German-speaking country. There, you should be able to find relevant language talents. Unexpectedly, Marin, the "student" jumped out. As a noble and general, he actually said that he could speak Tatar. Is this considered cross-border?


    The two young officials recommended by their respective Speakers were also ashamed. Unexpectedly, the "reckless man" Marin, who secretly looked down on them, even learned to be so powerful, they could suppress them in the language-who told them that they did not understand Tatar What is this uncommon language ...


    In this way, Marin''s identity as the ambassador was immediately determined, and the young officials recommended by L��beck and Hamburg acted as deputy envoys to the Crimean Khanate. On the one hand, the two young people need to supervise the whole process so that they can report back; on the other hand, the two big speakers also hope that they will learn from Marin with humility. After all, they can be valued by the two Speakers. They are also very good people. They are young officials who are trained in the two cities.


    Next, Marin and the two Speakers jointly wrote a diplomatic document, which was brought to Marin. As for the gold coins, they are first taken from the gold and silver coins seized by the frontline troops, and then filled in the two cities.


    Of course, to go to the Crimean Khanate must first pass the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is also an important object of the three families. Therefore, the three men drafted a diplomatic document for Marin to visit the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. If possible, it is also good to tell the Lithuanian Grand Duke to send troops. Of course, it is said that the current Grand Duchess of Lithuania, Alexander, is a soft egg, and it is a little difficult for him to take the initiative to send troops. But if Crimea is the first to send troops and follow up to pick up cheap, this guy should still understand.


    Moreover, even after the meeting with the Grand Duke of Lithuania, even if the other party did not send troops, he issued a customs clearance document to the mission to ensure that the mission was unimpeded within Lithuania. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ is no problem.


    Know that the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is still powerful and controls most of Ukraine, directly connected to the Crimean Khanate. Just pass through the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and you will reach the territory of the Crimean Khanate.


    Because of Marin ��s special status, he cannot naturally be equipped with a limited number of guards like ordinary missions. To this end, Schwartz selected 100 elite black shirt knights, plus 100 Sauer scouts, as accompanying guards.


    Sauer ��s scouts are now equipped with telescopes, and their reconnaissance capabilities are very powerful. It is difficult to succeed if you want to ambush Marin''s team. Moreover, these 100 scouts will also emit dark whistle at night to guard against enemy night raids. In this way, the safety of Marin''s envoys can be fully guaranteed.


    As for the 100 black shirt knights, he is specialized in fighting plate armoured knights and infantry. Although it may not be advantageous to the upper Tatar bow cavalry, it is not a problem to drag the enemy and let Marin escape.


    When was ready, Marin took two deputies and 200 men on board and set off. Neither of them brought horses because it was very inconvenient for the horses to be transported by ship. Therefore, the fleet only loaded people and 100,000 gold coins. By the time of the Teutonic capital K?nigsberg, Marin could borrow hundreds of horses from the ally of Philip, the head of the Teutonic Knights. Moreover, it is not too far from Konigsberg to Vilnius, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. This road happens to be very smooth.


    If you borrow two more pack horses per person from the head of Philip, one person and three horses, the journey should be quick. There were no women and children in the party, and there were no elderly people. Even the two young civilian officials sent by L��beck and Hamburg were good at riding horses. One person, three horses, if you hurry, you can reach it at a faster speed no matter how far away ...

 Chapter 105： Milk tea

    After arriving in K?nigsberg, Marin was really warmly received by Philip, head of the Teutonic Knights. After Marin made a request to borrow a horse, Philip didn''t say a word, directly selected a war horse and two interchangeable pack horses for each person.


    Teutonic Knights, but the world of knights. Here, horses are naturally not a problem. If it were not difficult to control one horse and four horses, Marin and others would have no problem borrowing four horses.


    In the case of one person and three horses, the speed of rushing was soared to the extreme. The capital of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is only about 350 kilometers away from Konigsberg. In the case of one person and three horses, Marin and his party arrived in just over two days. If there is only one horse, it is estimated to take 5 days. Because, if you ride a horse alone, you have to rest for about 15 minutes for an hour. Otherwise, if you keep riding, the horse will be exhausted or fall.


    In the case of three horses riding, the condition of the horses is much better. For horses, manned running and no-load running are two concepts. Manned running, you have to take a break after an hour. While running without load, you can run for a long time without getting tired. Because the horse itself is an animal that is good at running.


    After arriving in Vilnius, Marin and his party received a warm reception from the Lithuanian side. Fortunately, the Grand Duke Alexander of Lithuania happened to be in Vilnius, not Poland. Because, after the death of Alexander I, the brother of Alexander I in 1501, the Grand Duke Alexander of Lithuania began to serve as both the Grand Duke of Lithuania and the King of Poland. Therefore, Alexander is sometimes in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and sometimes in Poland. But in general, Alexander is more used to staying in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.


    Marin revealed his identity when he asked for Duke Alexander. So, he was quickly received by Alexander the Great. After all, it is a big deal for an earl to personally envoy. If it is an ordinary envoy, it depends on the mood of the ruler and decides whether to meet immediately. It may even arrange for a diplomat to receive it and simply dismiss it.


    And a count of an unborn country came to visit, then, as the master of the same country, although the identity is higher, it is also necessary to come to receive in person, otherwise it is rude.


    Alexander is in his early 40s, without a big beard, but looks handsome and elegant. However, from his body, Marin did not see the domineering that a monarch should have. Obviously, this person is too elegant ...


    "Welcome, Earl Marin, let''s toast to this meeting!" Duke Alexander raised his glass elegantly and gestured to Marin on the guest seat. Then, the barbecue and dishes of spices that scared Marin were served.


    Apparently, Duke Alexander is also planning to entertain Marin with the barbecued meat that dreaded Marin''s pepper ...


    Looking at a large plate of pepper, clove powder, cinnamon powder ... Marin''s nose started to itch, and she wanted to sneeze ...


    However, so many spices can be served, which represents the enthusiasm of the owner, don''t eat or give face. Therefore, Marin can only squeeze his nose and eat roasted meat dipped in spices. Because he doesn''t like pepper and cloves, Marin only dipped **** powder as a condiment. Feeling the spicy taste, Marin wanted to scold his mother, but she had to squeeze a smile on her face to show that she was very satisfied with the host''s hospitality ...


    After dinner, Marin only felt dry and itchy in his throat. It is a pity that there is no tea in the European court, only wine ... using wine to throat, obviously is not a good choice.


    However, Marin''s voice is really uncomfortable. So, Marin decided to discuss with Alexander a few bottles of red wine to throat ...


    But before Marin spoke, Duke Alexander said to Marin mysteriously:


    "Count Marin, I have a magic drink in my hand, would you like to try it?"


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of Duke Alexander, Marin suddenly remembered the salesman who shook-head-maru in the ballroom of the previous life, and this is also mysterious expression ...


    "Isn''t this product trying to sell me something toxic?" Marin thought in horror. So, he began a ideological struggle in his mind-should I try a little bit of face, or refuse?


    While Marin was engaged in ideological struggle, Alexander VI had brought out a dark brick ...


    "Tea brick?" Marin couldn''t help but screamed after seeing it.


    "How do you know?" Duke Alexander was a little weird. The tea bricks in his hands were still exchanged for high prices with the nomads on the eastern grasslands. It is said that this kind of goods called tea came from the distant Eastern Empire.


    Marin rolled his eyes. Of course he knew this thing. Do Chinese people know tea? However, looking at the black tea brick in the hands of Duke Alexander, Marin can be sure that this black tea brick is definitely inferior tea ...


    Moreover, Marin also found out that this kind of tea bricks did not seem to be fried, but was steamed, pressed and formed, and then dried and turned into inferior tea. Although Daming in this period has begun to popularize fried tea, the tea sold to the prairie barbarian obviously does not need to be so fine, as long as it is steamed, pressed into bricks, and then dried, it will be fine ...


    In ancient times, this kind of tea brick was specially used to send people in the north and grasslands for "tea-horse exchange". Marin has read relevant history and knows that on the northern border of China, it is probably a good horse for 200 pounds of brick tea. A tea brick weighs about 4 pounds. In other words, a Mongolian horse can be changed to 50 "big bricks" ...


    But Alexander proudly told Marin-this kind of black brick, one needs a good horse ...


    Obviously, only 50 tea bricks in the "tea-horse exchange market" changed one horse. When he came to Alexander the Great, he replaced one tea brick with another horse. The price of tea bricks has soared 50 times ...


    Of course, this is not surprising. After all, the border between Daming North and Mongolia is far from Lithuania. There were no car trains in this era, and the tea bricks were transported to Lithuania, only camels and horses. Therefore, the price is increased by 50 times, although it is a bit dark, but it is not too ridiculous.


    Then, under the attention of Marin, Duke Alexander took a small piece of tea from the tea brick very carefully, and found a small stove to start cooking tea ...


    But what made Marin collapse was that Duke Alexander even put spices into the tea pot ...


    So he stood up resolutely, learning the tone of Star Master:


    "Duke, the tea is not so drip ..."


    Then, Malin was the main anti-guest and asked the attendants to change a small copper pot and put it in water. Then, Marin instructed the attendants to get some milk and sugar and prepare to cook a British milk tea ...


    Under the distressed eyes of Duke Alexander, Marin broke a big piece from the black tea brick and threw it into the copper pot ...


    Originally, Marin intended to make tea directly. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of tea brick of the ancient Chinese people who fooled the grassland fool has not been fried at all, and it does not taste good. Therefore, the most correct way is to make tea.


    And the most acceptable method for boiling tea is sweet milk tea with sugar and milk. Afterwards, milk tea is a famous drink that is popular all over the world ...


    Half an hour later, the rich aroma of milk tea was scattered in the Lithuanian royal palace ...


    After tasting the milk tea cooked by Marin, Duke Alexander greatly appreciated:


    "The taste is awesome! Count Marin, how do you know how to drink tea?"


    "In my court, there was a royal doctor who fled after the king of the Golden Horde, and they told me ..." Marin directly carried the shield.


    "It turns out so ..." Duke Alexander apparently knew that the ancestors of the Golden Horde came from the history of the East. It is entirely reasonable to say that the people of the Golden Horde know how to make this kind of drink better.


    The hot milk tea made Alexander the Great favorite. Later, the Duke announced that from then on, milk tea will become the top drink in the Lithuanian Royal Palace. In addition, he will arrange a special person in charge to purchase such tea bricks from the merchants who come from the eastern grassland ...


    Seeing that Duke Alexander was dancing with joy, Marin was tasting milk tea, and he was also thinking about-should he open the Daming route earlier and get a tea trade? You know, he has been fed up with the environment where Europe can only drink beer and boiled water as beverages at this time ...


    Europeans and prairie people eat more meat, and tea is easily accepted by them. The British sweet milk tea, which later became popular in England, also spread throughout continental Europe. In this era when coffee is not yet popular in Europe. As long as we make sweet milk tea that suits European tastes, it is easy to dominate the European beverage industry ...

 Chapter 106： The timid Alexander Duke

    Because Marin took the lead in using this sweet milk tea in Europe, it has not been found in other regions. Therefore, Alexander the Great asked the name of this drinking method.


    Originally, Marin wanted to say that it was English milk tea. However, the British have not yet drank tea. After thinking about it, Marin casually said:


    "Call it Earl Milk Tea ..."


    Grand Duke Alexander thought for a while, and it really was��Marin was not the Earl of East Friesland? The drinking method he developed can naturally be called Earl Milk Tea ...


    Then, Duke Alexander officially identified "Earl Milk Tea" (or "Early Frisian Milk Tea") as a premium drink of the Lithuanian Royal Palace. Whenever a VIP visits the door, he takes out the "Count Earl Milk Tea" to entertain ...


    Marin did not know that he casually said a word today, which later became the standard name for sweetened milk tea-Earl milk tea, and spread throughout the world with the voyage. Even after he had a higher status, the name "Count Earl Milk Tea" was retained.


    Moreover, a tea brick trade route was opened for the Eastern European grasslands to the northern China grasslands. Businessmen from the Chinese grassland have transported the inferior tea bricks exchanged from the border "tea-horse exchange market" to Eastern Europe not far away to meet the needs of local nobles. It was not until later that Marin opened a tea trade route at sea, and this expensive land-based tea trade route gradually declined ...


    ����


    After drinking milk tea, Marin began to bring the topic to the forefront. However, when Marin mentioned that he wanted to send troops to Lithuania and attacked the Grand Duchy of Moscow while the main principality of the Grand Duchy of Moscow was no longer domestic, Marin was surprised to find that the glass with milk tea in the hands of Grand Duke Alexander almost fell to the ground ...


    Apparently, this Grand Duke was frightened by Mao Zi ��s fighting power ...


    It''s no wonder that in 1500, Ivan III joined forces with the Crimean Khanate to attack Lithuania and defeated Lithuania.


    Later, Duke Alexander went to help Vladislas II, King of Hungary and King of Bohemia, and asked him to come forward to help mediate. And Vladislas II is the elder brother of Duke Alexander ...


    The Jagiellonian dynasty was also Niu, the son of the Polish king and Grand Duke of Casimir IV of Lithuania, which dominated several countries-the eldest son Vladislas II was the king of Bohemia and the king of Hungary; The son died early; the third son John I was the king of Poland (after the death of 1501, the king of Poland was also served by Alexander the Grand Duke); the fourth son Alexander was the Grand Duke of Lithuania and later served as the king of Poland; the fifth son Sigmund I, Later he inherited Duke Alexander, who had no heirs, and became the Grand Duke of Lithuania and King of Poland ...


    When Grand Duke Alexander was beaten by the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Crimean Khanate in 1500, he asked his brothers for help. It is a pity that the powerful Polish aristocracy was powerful and did not want to help. As a last resort, Alexander the Great sought help from his brother ��s Kingdom of Hungary. Fortunately, the Hungarian cavalry was still somewhat prestigious. After ceding several cities, the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Crimean Khanate only stopped.


    However, after this battle, Duke Alexander was also frightened. When Marin proposed to let Lithuania attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Duke Alexander shook his head desperately and refused. Even with fear in his eyes ...


    After many times of persuasion, Marin finally understood that Duke Alexander was a timid, expecting him to be fruitless ...


    Even if he succeeded in buying up Crimea Khan with 15,000 gold coins in 1512, it was his successor Sigmund I.


    But Sigmund I has not succeeded to the throne now, at least a few years later. However, the situation on the front line is now tense and it is impossible to wait for Sigmund I to become the Grand Duke of Lithuania.


    "His Grand Duke, if I could persuade the Crimean Khanate not to stand on the side of the Grand Duchy of Moscow?" Marin was ultimately unwilling to give up the opportunity to send troops to Lithuania.


    Because Lithuania is also a powerful country in Europe. In this era, Lithuania''s national power is stronger than that of Poland. Regardless of land area or population, they are stronger than Poland. However, Poland is the kingdom, and Lithuania is the Grand Duchy. Later, when the two countries federated, Poland was ranked first. In fact, Lithuania is no less powerful than Poland.


    It is only because the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is so deadly, and it is adjacent to the fierce Crimea and the wolf-like Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    If the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is placed in Germany, even the Austria of the Habsburg family cannot match the national power of Lithuania. Such strength can at least mix an electorate.


    It is a pity that Lithuania is in Eastern Europe and is bordered by the powerful Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow, so it is so tragic ...


    Know that most of the territory of Ukraine, known as the Russian granary in later generations, is still under the control of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Only most of the Black Sea coast is still under the control of the Crimean Khanate. Large areas of black land in northern and western Ukraine still belong to Lithuania at this time. The main reason why the Grand Duchy of Moscow attacked Lithuania was to compete for the Ukrainian region. Because, the core area of ??the former Roths, Kiev, the capital of the Russian Principality of Kiev, is still in the hands of Lithuanians.


    Obviously, the Ukrainian region, which is determined to unify the Grand Duchy of Moscow, will not abandon the Ukrainian region, which was once the core area of ??the Rus people.


    Moreover, the territory of Ukraine is indeed fertile, large areas of black land, very suitable for the cultivation of food. If it is not the Crimean Tatar cavalry that often invades, this should be the most developed area of ??European agriculture ...


    ����


    "Does the Crimean Khanate stand on the side of the Grand Duchy of Moscow?" After hearing Marin''s words, Grand Duke Alexander was surprised. Because the Crimean Khanate is an ally of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Will allies betray? This is very rare in Europe where knight glory prevails.


    However, Grand Duke Alexander did not know that the Crimean Khanate is not European, and the culture is very different from Europe. For the Crimean Khanate, interests are the most important. As for what allies, what if they betrayed? As long as the price is high enough, betrayal of allies is not a big deal ...


    "Yes, I will find a way for the Crimean Khanate to abandon the covenant with the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The best result is that the Crimean Khanate attacks the Grand Duchy of Moscow. If it fails, let them stop supporting Moscow The Grand Duchy ... "


    "Let the Crimean Khanate betray their allies? Is this possible?" Alexander Dagong''s eyes were filled with suspicion and some fear. For the mighty Crimean Khanate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Alexander the Great is very afraid.


    "My Excellency, don''t look at the Crimeans with European eyes. Strictly speaking, the Crimeans are Tatars. Tatars have no knight culture or knight glory. As long as we are willing to give them With sufficient interests, they will choose to sever diplomatic relations with the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Moreover, the alliance between the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow was mainly to deal with the Golden Horde. But now, the Golden Horde has perished, Kerry Is the Mia Khanate still necessary to form an alliance with the Grand Duchy of Moscow? "


    "This one����"


    Grand Duke Alexander thought for a long time and said:


    "What you said makes sense, what should I do?"


    "Bribes! Buy the Crimean Khanate with a lot of money! Best of all, let them attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow!"


    "Bribery?"


    "Yes, Your Excellency, you should know that the Crimean Khanate is a very poor country. People in this country do not know how to engage in agriculture, they will only graze. And, because of their poor relations with European countries, their livestock They ca n��t sell it. So, their country is actually very poor. Even, in order to get money, they send a large number of cavalry every year to **** people and sell them as slaves in Eastern European countries. Why do they do this? Not to change some money If we are willing to pay money to bribe them, we have a lot of assurance that they will betray the Grand Duchy of Moscow. At least, let them not help the Grand Duchy of Moscow to attack Lithuania in future wars! "Marin said affirmatively.


    "It''s so wonderful! Brother, I totally agree with this adult''s point of view!" Outside the door of the palace hall, a very standard Latin came suddenly. Then, a tall and handsome guy in his thirties came in. Applaud while walking ...

 Chapter 107： Sigmund I

    "Sigmund, why are you here?" Duke Alexander was a little surprised.


    Through Duke Alexander, Marin immediately realized that the handsome guy in front of him was the future Grand Duke of Lithuania and King Sigmund I of Poland.


    After entering the hall, Sigmund nodded politely at Marin, and Marin immediately responded positively. After all, this is a future king, and its relationship with it cannot be stalemate.


    In fact, Sigmund is still only a prince, but heir to the Grand Duchy. Because Grand Duke Alexander has no heirs, he can only choose Prince Sigmund as heir. Speaking of which, the Duke originally had a wife, Helena, the daughter of Ivan III of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. However, soon after the marriage, the two sides had a great conflict. Coupled with the enmity and war between the two countries, Helena simply returned to Moscow to live, and Duke Alexander did not divorce her. Then, because the legal wife is not around, the grand duke cannot have a legal heir. In this way, it is certain that Prince Sigmund inherited the position of Duke and King of Poland.


    So, knowing that he must become the Duke and King, Prince Sigmund began to care about politics. He paid attention to the wind and the grass in the Grand Duke. This time he heard that the VIP was visiting, and he hurried over, wanting to hear what was going on. After all, his elder brother Alexander was weak and sick, and he knew that he would burp. As the crown prince, he also has to be ready to be the pan-man at any time ...


    For his younger brother, he was so passionate about political affairs, and replaced with the Eastern emperor, he had long thought about **** him. However, Duke Alexander is different, because the body is weak, Dagong is actually not very good-looking. The point is, we are weak ...


    Therefore, after Princess Helena of Moscow "returned to her mother''s house", the Grand Duke did not intend to divorce and remarry. Therefore, his brother Sigmund inherited the Grand Duke and the throne, almost nailed down. Under such circumstances, Dagong also turned a blind eye to his brother''s enthusiasm towards politics. Anyway, sooner or later, this mountain will be thrown to Sigmund ...


    Grand Duke Alexander seemed to be interested in cultivating his younger brother, so he told Prince Sigmund what he had previously talked to Marin. After listening to Sigmund, after a little thought, he said:


    "Master Marin, my brother''s decision was right. Before Crimea did not betray the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Lithuania really could not rashly send troops. Otherwise, it would be easy for the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Crimean Khanate to be jointly attacked. Of course If you can really persuade the Crimean Khanate this time, it ��s really good news! "


    "It''s not persuasion, it''s buying! His Highness Sigmund, the Crimeans saw money open. In order to get money, he did not hesitate to rob the population of Eastern European countries and sold them as slaves. It can be seen that we can use money to impress them."


    "Yeah, every year in the Ukrainian region south of our Principality, a lot of people will be captured by Crimean robbers ..." Prince Sigmund said sadly.


    "His Royal Highness, this time, we have chosen to buy off the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow in order to help Sweden''s siege. But in fact, the biggest beneficiary of this matter is not us, but Lithuania." Marin Said seriously.


    "It''s true!" Both Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund nodded.


    "As long as the Crimeans do not help the Grand Duchy of Moscow, I think, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is not worse than the Grand Duchy of Moscow, right? At least, it still has the power to fight."


    Grand Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund continued to nod, and without the help of the horrible Crimean Tatar cavalry, Lithuania would not be much worse if it could not defeat the Moscow army. At least, you can take a defensive and compete against the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    "I don''t know if the 50,000 gold coins I brought this time are enough ..." Marin showed a sad look ...


    In fact, this man brought 100,000 gold coins. Moreover, he has full confidence that he can buy the money-seeing Crimean Khanate Mongogire Khan. However, seeing that Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund were so "going on the road", Marin couldn''t help but have the idea of ??knocking some money from the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. After all, this time things are done, the biggest beneficiary is actually Lithuania. It is reasonable to knock on them for money ...


    Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund negotiated for a long time in Lithuanian language in front of Marin. It seemed that under the power of Prince Sigmund, Duke Alexander made up his mind:


    "Count Marin, our Lithuania, is willing to pay 50,000 gold coins to help bribe the Crimean Khanate! If you can persuade the Crimean Khanate to send troops to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, I would like to thank you again!"


    Duke Alexander was afraid of being beaten by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but it was precisely because of this that the power of Prince Sigmund was added in the event that the rivals like the Crimean Khanate and the mortal enemy Grand Duchy of Moscow would be turned over or even war broke out. Admonishment, Duke Alexander also made up his mind and decided to gamble.


    As long as the bet wins, the security of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania will be greatly guaranteed. If it is targeted by fierce robbers such as the Crimean Khanate, the Grand Duke of Moscow is too late to prepare Crimean Tatar cavalry. Where else is there trouble to find Lithuania?


    Moreover, Prince Sigmund specifically requested that Marin must explain that this was jointly funded and bribed by the Hanseatic League and Lithuania. In this way, after collecting the Lithuanian money, the Crimean Khanate will also be somewhat converged, and will no longer kill and rob the southern region of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania ...


    Marin thought for a while and agreed to Prince Sigmund''s request. Speaking of which, Prince Sigmund is also quite smart. The so-called "short-handed", the Crimean Khanate no longer shamelessly collected money from the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and will surely converge when robbing in the future. The most important thing is not to easily attack the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. After all, I have received money from others ...


    So, Lithuanians are not stupid. Despite being "knocked" by Marin to get 50,000 gold coins, this money is indeed worth the cost ...


    The allocation of 50,000 gold coins is not a small amount. Duke Alexander submitted this question to the noble council. The members of the noble council are not stupid. Although a small number of people are distressed by the money, most people know that national security is the most important thing. Therefore, the noble council agreed to the plan and promised to allocate funds from the national tax ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without the need for the Duke to pay.


    When Marin got the money, Duke Alexander also adopted Prince Sigmund''s suggestion and allocated a cavalry to **** Marin to the south. At the same time, Duke Alexander also wrote a state book, requesting reconciliation with the Crimean Khanate, and handing it to Marin to bring it to Mongogi Khan, Crimea. In this book of state, Prince Sigmund wisely suggested that Duke Alexander should call Crimea Khan Mongogire "Kincha Khan" instead of Crimean Khan. Because Crimea wiped out the Golden Horde (Kincha Khanate) and began to proclaim itself as the Khancha Khanate. At present, no other country has recognized their status as Khan Cha Khan. The Lithuanians first acknowledged that they would obviously gain much favor.


    In fact, in the history of Sigmund I, when he bribed Mongoire Khan in 1512, he called it Montgoreire Khan. With the joy of Mongoire Khan, he was bought by only 15,000 gold coins.


    In addition, in the letter, Grand Duke Alexander not only called Mengegir Khan "Kincha Khan", but also "Co-owner of the Ross States" ...


    This name, want to be provocative. This is to remind Mongoire Khan secretly-since you became Khancha Khan, the Grand Duchy of Moscow, one of the Ross States, should be your slave, not an ally ...


    After Marin read the letter, David admired the political wisdom of Prince Sigmund. So, he immediately revised the previous three national books, and changed the title to the same as Lithuania. First patting the fart to make Mongoire Khan comfortable, and then talking about things, it will be much easier ...


    Then, under the **** of 500 Lithuanian cavalry, Marin took a carriage with gold coins all the way south, passed through the Ukrainian plains, and entered the territory of the Crimean Khanate on the Black Sea ...

 Chapter 108： Enter the Crimean Khanate

    Marin brought 200 men and 500 Lithuanian cavalry into the Crimean Khanate, and was soon discovered by the Tatar herdsmen. Then, a long horn sounded on the prairie along the Black Sea.


    After half a day, a large group of about 2,000 Tatar cavalry surrounded the Marin team ...


    Marin looked at it. These Tatar cavalry were obviously made up of local herdsmen, and their weapons and equipment were not good. Everyone but a machete, a bow and a pot of arrows, without armor. The officer with only a fraction of his head wore Mongolian-style armor with oriental characteristics.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in Crimea?" The bearded Tatar cavalry general shouted loudly in Tatar language.


    However, they can also see that this team is not like an intruder. Because, all the troops seem to be protecting a carriage. It seems that there are important people in the carriage.


    But in fact, there was no one in the carriage, only a big box full of gold coins and some debris.


    Only Marin understands Tatar in the whole team. No way, Marin had no choice but to steer the horse to the front, and came to the officer with the beard Tatar and replied in Tatar:


    "We are a mission to the Khan Mengge Jire Khan, from ..."


    "Pap--" A whiplash flashed, and Marin was fortunate to be a knight, and he was considered to have practiced. As he bent over, he would avoid the whip. Otherwise, if this whip is drawn to the face according to the original trajectory, he is estimated to be disfigured.


    This time, Marin''s 200 men all changed color. "Brushing" was heard, 200 men, pulled out sabers, or pulled out carbines, aimed at the whip tartar officer ...


    Officer Tatar was also taken aback, but instead of retreating, he shouted arrogantly:


    "The name of Khan is also what you can call it? It''s Khancha Khan, okay?"


    Of course, this bearded man also saw that Marin was about an important person, no longer waving his whip. Otherwise, the 200 people who drew the knife will definitely rush over. In addition, there are 500 Lithuanian cavalry on the side.


    This bearded Tatar officer named Sadat is a thousand heads of households along the border between the Crimean Khanate and Lithuania. His tribe is responsible for grazing in the border areas, but also for guarding the border. If Crimean Khan was on the expedition, Sadat would lead a thousand young men within the tribe to follow the expedition. But while guarding the border, this tribe, including the old and the weak, can make up more than 2,000 cavalry. What Marin saw in front of him was the full strength of Sadat''s tribe.


    In fact, in the face of the 700 well-equipped cavalry led by Marin, Sadat had no idea. It''s just that the Crimeans are arrogant in Eastern Europe. When facing Marin, they tried to pull it with a whip, almost triggering a conflict.


    Although Marin is also very hot, after all, if he does not respond quickly, his face will be hung. However, he came this time not to fight with a small officer in Crimea, but to shoulder an important mission.


    So, he waved his hand and stopped his men. Anyway, it was not drawn, and there was no need to live with a small officer.


    Then, Marin patiently told this bearded man named Sadat that he was the envoy of the three major forces representing the Hanseatic League, Sweden and Lithuania. He heard that the Crimean sweat had wiped out the original Chincha Khan, After becoming the new Khancha Khan, who came to congratulate him, especially thousands of miles away ...


    Marin did not say the real purpose. Anyway, after arriving in the capital of the Crimean Khanate, after seeing Mongoire Khan, he had time to persuade Mongoire Khan and wage war on bribery plans.


    In addition, he did not say his true identity. Otherwise, due to the traits of the Crimean robbers, I heard that an Earl of a wealthy prince came over in person, and maybe he would really get rid of the kidnapping and asked East Frisian prince to use a ransom to replace him.


    Therefore, the cautious Marin did not reveal his true identity to the Crimeans, and even did not tell the origin of East Frisian Lambert. However, merely representing the two powerful forces of the Hanseatic League and Lithuania is enough to attract the other party''s attention.


    Sadat did not allow Marin''s team to move forward, but first placed them near his tribe, and sent people to look after it day and night. Because, Marin''s team has more than 700 people, and most of them are elite cavalry.


    Such a huge armed force can also cause great damage if it penetrates into the Crimean hinterland. Therefore, the cautious Sadat left Marin first, and sent himself to the capital, Bakhchisaray, to send Marin''s autograph letter requesting congratulations in Tatar. Then, wait for the reply from Bakhchisalai.


    The Crimean Khanate is really poor. There are basically no food crops here, and the business is very underdeveloped. Although Marin brought money, he could not buy any exquisite food. There is only one thing, and there are so many here, that is beef and mutton.


    The Crimean Khanate is, after all, a descendant of Mongolia, very similar to the characteristics of the Mongolian tribe. They usually grazed, and Khan called for it, so he took the saber and followed Khan to cut people, grab things, and even grab people ...


    Therefore, after entering Crimea, Marin don''t think about any good hotel, or live in a tent honestly. If you want a house, you have to go to the few big cities such as Bakhchisaray or Kafa. In other areas, let''s live in tents honestly. Moreover, you can only eat barbecue and drink some milk.


    However, the barbecue price here is really cheap. A fat roasted whole lamb weighing 50 pounds was sold to Marin by the Crimeans for 40 fennies. On average, a pound of lamb can''t even reach one fenny. Unlike the German region, a pound of mutton requires 3 fenny drops. Even in wholesale, a minimum of 2 Finneys is required.


    This is no wonder. After all, Crimea is a country where all people graze. The most important thing in the country is beef and mutton. In the German region, agriculture is still the main activity. Although animal husbandry is not small, it is not the mainstream.


    Therefore, whether it is live animals or meat prices, the Crimea side is lower than the German side, and it is much lower.


    Not to mention Crimea, even in Poland-Lithuania, the prices of livestock and meat there are also lower than those in Germany. For example, Marin and the Poles buy cattle, a strong cow, as long as 10 gold coins, equivalent to 600 Finney. The German native cow needs at least 20 gold coins.


    It ��s no wonder that in Eastern Europe, especially Lithuania, there are actually many places that belonged to the Ross area, which was originally influenced by the Golden Horde, and grazing is popular. Therefore, in Eastern Europe, cattle and sheep prices are generally low.


    Crimea cattle and sheep prices are even lower. Because Crimea plundered neighboring countries all the year round, resulting in poor relations between the Crimean Khanate and neighboring countries, and trade was difficult to develop.


    And Ottoman Turkey, which has the best relationship with the Crimean Khanate, is also a large animal husbandry country, and it is impossible to import Crimean cattle and sheep.


    Not only that, whether it is the Grand Duchy of Moscow or Lithuania, it is also a big animal husbandry country, and there is no shortage of cattle and sheep, and they will not import cattle and sheep from the Crimean Khanate.


    In desperation, the impoverished Crimean Khanate began to engage in the evil activities of human trafficking, relying on the sale of slaves to Turkey to maintain its economy.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, the Crimean Khanate regards plundering and human trafficking as the economic backbone, and it is also forced to a certain extent. After all, the only economic model of the Crimean Khanate is nomadism.


    It is a pity that its neighboring countries are all large animal husbandry countries, but the Catholic areas in the west, where animal husbandry is not well developed, may not be willing to import their cattle and sheep because they oppose and resist green religion. Therefore, under desperation, coupled with their own robber nature, they simply regarded plundering and human trafficking as their main business ...


    And what makes the neighbors of Crimean Khanate depressing is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This poor ghost-mongering country, what a special force is breaking the table. Even if they want to stop it, they don''t have that ability.


    Know that although the Crimean Khanate has a population of more than 200,000 people, it has as many as 40,000 fully equipped regular cavalry. If the whole people were mobilized, together with the old and weak, it would be possible to mobilize 70,000 or 80,000 cavalrymen.


    Moreover, because they are light cavalry, they are good at riding and shooting. These Tatar cavalry came and went without a trace. The infantry-based European countries such as Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow had no way to take it.


    Therefore, for such Crimea, even Marin feels a headache, and can only choose to buy and draw, instead of turning over.


    Because the Crimean people are so mobile. Even if you send troops to siege the Crimean capital of Bakhchisaray, if the Crimeans can''t see the fight, they can choose to mount the whole people and move away as a whole. If you want to catch up, you can''t catch up. Even if you catch up, you can only catch the old and weak, and it doesn''t make much sense. Because those escaped Crimean Tatar cavalry can completely rob women and give birth to more children to continue.


    Later Russia, after annexing the Zaporozhye Cossack and Tun and Cossacks, also had a large number of maneuverable and powerful light cavalry, and then began to shun the Crimean Tatars. Even the expansion of Tsarist Russia was carried out by the fierce Cossack ...


    Therefore, if you want to deal with a difficult country like the Crimean Khanate who is full of cavalry, it is the best way to have a large number of cavalry who also have high mobility.


    If there is not enough cavalry to suppress them, then temporarily choose to make friends with them, or even spend money to buy and draw, the best choice ...

 Chapter 109： 1 flattery

    The territory of the Crimean Khanate is not large. Its northern border is not far from the Crimean peninsula, the core area of ??the Crimean Khanate. Therefore, Sadat''s report was quickly sent to the capital Bakhchisalai.


    Mengo Jirehan heard that a messenger from European countries came to congratulate him, and was also very interested, so he agreed to let Marin and others come in. However, for safety, only Marin is allowed to carry 100 cavalry escorts. Others must stay in the border area and wait.


    Heard this reply, Marin only hesitated for a while, and agreed. Because he cannot reveal his true identity. An earl, personally visiting an unfriendly pagan country, is very dangerous. In particular, a robber country like the Crimean Khanate.


    If you insist on accompanying 700 cavalry, the other party may wonder-is this a big man? If the Crimeans moved their hearts and kidnapped Marin, it would be ashamed.


    Therefore, Marin only hesitated for a while and agreed to the other party''s request. Then, he took only two diplomatic adjutants, an accompanying adjutant sent by Lithuania, and 100 cronies cavalry including Kahn, and went to Bach with the responding minister sent by the capital of the Crimean Khanate Cizale.


    On the way, in order to show the identity of the envoy, Marin took off his armor, put on the robes of Wenchen, sat on the three horse-drawn carriages, and put on an ceremonial ceremony to show that he was regular.


    In fact, Marin was blindfolded to the blind. The Crimean people are originally grassland tribes, so they don''t care much about etiquette. Like the Crimean Foreign Minister who came to lead the way, saying that he is a minister is actually a rude little chieftain. At least, from the appearance, the other party is definitely a well-developed limb with a simple mind.


    However, the other party is literate, can read the Tatar language, and confirmed the identity of Marin''s messenger ...


    Crimean sent 500 fully equipped Khanite cavalrymen from the capital, well equipped. They will be responsible for escorting Marin and others to Bakhchisaray all the way, and also have the task of monitoring Marin and others. If it is not necessary, the Crimean Foreign Minister does not allow anyone in the Marin team to easily leave the team. This is to prevent Marin''s hands from going into the intelligence of the Crimean Khanate.


    While riding the carriage, Marin took the opportunity to divide the gold coins on the carriage into four parts-a 10,000 gold coin, which was placed in a beautiful box. Another copy of 40,000 gold coins was placed in another beautiful box. The remaining 100,000 gold coins were placed in two large boxes and hidden in a dark compartment under the carriage seat.


    According to the plan, Marin intends to use 10,000 gold coins to catch the appetite of Mongoire Khan. When you are interested, add 40,000 gold coins. If you still can''t move, take another 50,000 gold coins to smash ... As for the other 50,000 gold coins, Marin said-the head has been black ...


    Anyway, the Tatars in Eastern Europe and Western Europe have little contact, the news is not good, and there is no inspection team to check the accounts, black him 50,000 gold coins, no one knows ...


    Bakhchisarai was not far from the border area. Even in a horse-drawn carriage, Marin arrived in Bakhchisarai two days later.


    However, this capital city of the Crimean Khanate is indeed a bit shabby, just a small town in the valley. In addition to the Bakhchisalay Khan Palace, which covers an area of ??about 4 hectares, the city is home to some military camps and administrative agencies. As for the housing of civilians, it seems few ...


    It''s no wonder that the Crimean Khanate is a nomadic country after all, with no handicrafts. They need handicraft products or weapons, mostly imported from Ottoman Turkey. The Turks did not want their cattle and sheep, nor their horses. Therefore, in order to obtain the money for purchase, the Crimeans had to go to Eastern Europe to rob and sell for money. Only with money can we go to Turkey to import all kinds of necessities.


    For now, in addition to the capital city of Bakhchisaray, the Crimean Khanate is the eastern port city of Kfar (Feodosia). The port of Kafa is also an export port for slaves of the Crimean Khanate. Each year, there are thousands of Eastern European slaves exported from Kafa.


    However, because there is only one buyer in Turkey, and Turkey is the eldest brother of the Crimean Khanate, the price of slaves has been kept low. An ordinary strong male and female slave, as long as five or six gold coins in Kafa. Even the beauty is only 10 gold coins. The only relatively expensive ones are the beautiful original girls and the healthy boys.


    Needless to say, the beautiful original girl is definitely for Turkish nobles. After all, a man over the green religion can have multiple women.


    And a strong little boy, who underwent brainwashing and became a slave soldier who fanatically believed in green religion, grew up and sold his life to the Turks. The famous Sudanese soldiers are all Slavic boys who were trained by brainwashing since childhood.


    Of course, the source of Sudanese soldiers is mainly the area conquered by Turkey on the Balkan Peninsula. The Turks called the plundering of these little boys "blood tribute". After being sent to Constantinople, these little boys received brainwashing from an early age and received various martial arts and riding training. When they grew up, these people became the sharp blades in the hands of the Turkish sultan, the most powerful Ottoman Turkish combat force.


    Although the Crimean Khanate can also plunder the Slavic boys, the Turks were mainly forced from the Balkan peninsula without spending money. Therefore, although the Turks also bought strong boys in Crimea, they were not many. The Crimean Khanate itself has no such tradition. Therefore, many of those children were actually sold to Turkey''s "Pasha" (Turkish official, equivalent to the governor), and they were trained into their own personal guards.


    ����


    Because the price was too low by the Turks, the economic situation of the Crimean Khanate has always been poor. There are about 250,000 people in the country, and they can export thousands of slaves every year, but only sell tens of thousands of gold coins. It is difficult to maintain the operation of the Khan Court and the luxury life of Montgomery Khan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone let the country Rich and strong. So, after Sigmund I spent 15,000 gold coins, he bought Mongoire Khan to attack Moscow.


    Under the arrangement of Crimean officials, Marin wore aristocratic robes and aristocratic hats with bird hairs on him, let Kahn and others carry gifts, followed the guide officials, and entered the only luxury of Bakhchisarai. Buildings-Bakhchisalay Khan Palace ...


    The gifts brought by Marin are simple. There is only a gold-encrusted knife (only a few hundred gold coins) bought from the Lithuanian nobles, and 10,000 gold coins.


    Now that he knows that the Crimean Khan is poor, Marin naturally chose to use the gold that blinded their dogs as a gift ...


    After entering the main hall of the Khan Palace, Marin saw at a glance Montgomery Khan sitting on the throne ...


    Mengge Jileihan is not tall, about 50 years old, but looks relatively strong. I don''t know why, looking at the flashing eyes of Montgorg��rehan with stout stature, Marin always feels that the other party is a cunning person ...


    However, after entering the hall, Marin was not idle. He immediately took off his hat, bent over and bowed to Montgomery Khan, then yelled in Tatar:


    "The common messenger of the Hanseatic League and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania congratulates the Khancha Khan, the co-owner of the grassland, the gods of eternal happiness, longevity and heaven ..." Inattentively, Marin used the **** line of Lu Dingji Li Wei Xiaobao ... �� It''s just that there is no immortal in Europe, and we can only enjoy it forever ...


    Didn''t expect that this fart line effect was quite good. After hearing Malin''s almost shameless fart, Montgomery Khan originally had a majestic tight face and immediately smiled ...


    Marin saw the effect was good, so he immediately put in more effort, ready to vigorously patting Montgomery Khan ��s ass, anyway, it does n��t cost money ...

 Chapter 110： Eastern European Mongolian Horse

    May feel that Marin ��s fart is too much. After all, there are very few monarchs who dare to openly compare themselves with gods, especially European monarchs. After all, in this era, all Europeans were religious.


    Therefore, Montgomery Khan said modestly:


    "Your ambassador is well-regarded. Although Ben Khan is also wise, he still dare not stand side by side with heaven ..." Now ...


    To this, Marin smiled in his heart-not afraid of you being arrogant, just afraid you are not arrogant. If you are not arrogant, how can I continue to shoot my horse?


    So, Marin decided to make persistent efforts:


    "Sweat Khan, I am far away in the northwest of Europe, but I have heard of Khan''s great name!"


    "Oh, what do you say about Khan?" Meng Geji Leihan said with interest.


    "My teacher once traveled through the Khamcha Prairie and saw you sweating. He has such a comment on you ..."


    "Appreciate further details����"


    "The teacher said that Dahan is the most prosperous martial art emperor he has seen in decades. Your heroic military merit reminds him of a great hero ..."


    "What kind of hero can compare with Ben Khan?" For a time, the domineering side of Mongoire Khan leaked ... Obviously, Mongoire Khan was too confident ...


    "The great emperor sweeping the world-Genghis Khan!" Marin spit out a great name ...


    This time Mengge Jirehan can no longer sit down and pretend, because Genghis Khan is his ancestor ...


    Then, Montgomery stood up from the throne of Khan and said seriously and seriously:


    "That''s the ancestor of Ben Khan, the greatest sweat in the world!" In front of the prestige of Genghis Khan, even if he is as confident as Mongoire Khan, he can''t calm down. Basically, in the eyes of Mongolian descendants, Genghis Khan is a godlike existence. Therefore, when referring to Genghis Khan, Montgomery Khan couldn''t help standing up to show respect. Moreover, he is indeed a descendant of the thirteenth son of the eldest son of Chinggis Khan, Shuchi, and the bald flower Timur.


    "No wonder ... No wonder ... No wonder the teacher said that you are like Genghis Khan. It turns out that the blood of the golden family is flowing in your blood vessels ..." Marin pretended to be a sudden realization, which made Mongoire Khan very useful.


    "Dear Envoy, do you actually know the Golden Family?" Mongoire Khan was very satisfied with Marin''s performance. In particular, Marin mentioned the golden family.


    All along, Montgomery Khan has tried every means to prove that his bloodline is noble and "destroyed by the sky." But in fact, because of the mixed blood with the native whites of Eastern Europe, the bloodline of the Golden Family has become thinner, and it has become more like a European than a Mongolian. Strictly speaking, now Montgomery Khan can only be regarded as a side branch of the Golden Family side branch.


    Moreover, the rest of Europe has always been hostile to the Golden Horde and regarded them as barbarians. Today, an emissary of the great European forces (Mongogire Khan still knows the Hanseatic League) actually respects him so much, and also knows that the golden blood of his body makes Mongogire Khan proud.


    Even the Crimean nobleman who was sitting in the hall of the Khan Palace showed a surprised expression. You know, many things, they may not be clear. After all, the Crimean Khanate has long been greened, and many Mongolian traditions have been lost.


    "Yes, I know the golden family, that is the noble family sent to rule the prairie by longevity. Members of this family were born to be kings of the prairie ..."


    "Eternal life ......" For Crimea, a green-minded country, hearing this ancient vocabulary, many noble Tatars, including Mongogire Khan, couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I think, your bloodline must be sweating, there must be a return to the ancestor phenomenon ..." Marin continued to shamelessly touted Montgomery Khan.


    "Return to the ancestor phenomenon? What do you mean?" As a group of stubborn husbands and scumbags, Mongoire Khan and the Tatar nobles did not understand ...


    "The phenomenon of returning to the ancestors refers to the blood line passed from the ancestors in the body, which should have been getting thinner and thinner, but for special reasons, such as because of the will of God ... suddenly became thicker ..."


    "Oh--" Mongoire Khan and the pound of Tatar nobles nodded one after another to understand. Actually, they didn''t understand ...


    "My teacher, who once lived across the prairie, arrived in the far east, and saw the great portrait of Genghis Khan, and brought it back to me. I found that you are very similar to Genghis Khan!" Marin shameless He made an admiring expression.


    On the side, Kahn brought by Marin, the corners of his mouth are straight-he has n��t seen Marin in such a cheap expression for a long time ... Although he ca n��t understand what Marin is saying, but from the expression, his young master I''m slapping people, and they''re very cruel ...


    "Ah? A portrait of Genghis Khan? Have you seen it?" Mongoire Khan was shocked. He grew so big that he had never seen Genghis Khan look like it.


    Malin smiled. Will he tell Mongo Girehan that he has a portrait of Genghis Khan in his elementary school history book ... Moreover, he has studied sketching and can draw a portrait of Genghis Khan. After all, the portrait of Genghis Khan in the history book has relatively simple lines and is not difficult to draw.


    "Not only have you seen them, but you can also draw a portrait of Genghis Khan!" Marin said confidently.


    In his previous life, he had studied sketching, and he had also learned Da Vinci in the text stupidly, and vigorously painted eggs. Later, after crossing, Da Vinci became his subordinate and also directed his painting skills. Therefore, the painting that Marin draws now is barely okay. Painting oil paintings may be close, but drawing sketches is still okay.


    "Ah? That expensive ambassador did not draw quickly, so that I can wait to pay my respects!" Montgomery Khan was a little bit distraught. Moreover, he also wanted to see if he looked like his ancestor ...


    So, Marin found white paper and pencil and began to paint on the spot ...


    However, while painting, did Marin sneak a peek at Mongoire Khan ...


    As for why peeking at Mongoire Khan, it is not that Mongoire Krehan looks handsome, but that Marin intends to modify the portrait of Genghis Khan a little.


    After all, he just blew out his cowhide just now, saying that Montgomery Khan "returned to his ancestors" and looked like Genghis Khan. If it doesn''t look like it, you will be unlucky ...


    Therefore, Marin made a slight modification to make the portrait of Genghis Khan look really similar to that of Mongogire Khan ... After painting, Marin also used Mongolian and Tatar language learned from Mozhgen and Battle All kinds of text are marked-this is Genghis Khan ...


    When the men of Mongoire Khan and the Crimean Khanate saw the portrait, everyone was shocked ...


    Because the portraits of Marin''s paintings are very imposing, the portrait of Genghis Khan in a white hood and a white Mongolian robe is indeed very Mongolian. Moreover, in order to make the "Genghis Khan" like Montgomery Khan, Marin specially painted the skin color white, did not fill the face, and made a slight change in the nose.


    The result is-Genghis Khan on the painting is indeed very similar to Mongoire Khan ...


    Holding the sketch drawn by Marin, Montgomery Khan was very excited and very complacent. With a moment of joy, Montgomery directly rewarded Marin with 100 "Mongolian horses" ...


    In fact, the so-called "Mongolian horse" in the mouth of Montgomery Khan is a mixed-breed descendant of Mongolian horses and local Eastern European horses brought about by the early Westernization of the capital.


    ''S characteristics are not very similar to Mongolian horses. However, it still retains the characteristics of many Mongolian horses. For example, strong endurance, suitable for expeditions; cold resistance and rough feeding ...


    Although the endurance may not be as good as the original Mongolian horse, it is much stronger than the delicate European horse. The Don Hippos, which were later ridden by Cossack cavalry, were actually offspring of Mongolian horses and local Eastern European horses.


    This horse is influenced by the native European horse lineage. It is taller than the original Mongolian horse and maintains many advantages of Mongolian horse''s endurance, cold resistance and roughage resistance. Later Cossacks, descendants of this Mongolian horse, conquered Siberia.


    For Marin, this Eastern European Mongolian horse, although a bit small (after all, a descendant of Mongolian horses), is an excellent military horse because of its strong endurance, cold resistance, and roughage resistance.


    Even its rough feeding resistance is the most domineering ...


    Know that Mongolians and Tatars raise horses on the grasslands. They only graze casually. Only when they are selected as war horses will they have the opportunity to eat feed. Moreover, even if they become war horses, they usually eat more grass than feed.


    In this way, the cost of raising Mongolian horses is very low. Unlike European war horses, although tall and mighty, they must eat well every day. The price of European oats is so expensive. Keeping a warhorse is very expensive for ordinary people. Www.novelhall.com ~ Often, a 1,000-acre knight collar can only keep a few warhorses. I can''t afford it.


    The Mongolian horses, which are resistant to rough feeding, are too domineering. People stocking on the grass, do not spend any cost. A few horses can''t be seen. Thousands of horses, the comparison is amazing.


    Raising 10,000 European horses may cost a lot of money. The cost of raising 10,000 Mongolian horses is about half that ...


    Moreover, European horses, even pack horses used by cavalry for transfer, often need to be fed, which is very uneconomical and the breeding cost is higher than Mongolian horses and Eastern European Mongolian horses (ton horses).


    Therefore, it was difficult for Europeans to organize large-scale cavalry in the Middle Ages. It was not until later that the prosperity became strong and the taxation of the whole people was popularized, that it was able to raise a cavalry team of more than 10,000 people. But with the advantage of low breeding costs, the Mongolians and Tatars can pull up tens of thousands of cavalrymen, which is very scary. As a result, Crimea can rely on cavalry advantage to bully Russia for many years ...


    In view of this, Marin is also very happy to obtain the Eastern European Mongolian Horse (Don Hippo). This kind of horse may not be suitable for the plate armor rider, but it is used for the light cavalry, don''t be too good. First of all, the feeding cost is low, which can save a lot of costs and is also conducive to large-scale equipment.


    In addition, this kind of horse has strong endurance and is suitable for long-distance raids, which is very suitable for the "blitzkrieg" that Marin admires. Even a plate armoured knight may not be able to use this small Eastern European Mongolian horse in battle, but when he is on the road, it is an excellent choice for transfer. At least, in the mountains, Eastern European Mongolian horses are much more durable than European high-end horses ...


    Therefore, Marin immediately "thank you", thank you Montgomery Khan for his "reward", and intend to bring these 100 Eastern European Mongolian horses back to breeding ...

 Chapter 111： Buy a horse

    As a passer-by, if Marin doesn''t fight for hegemony, it would be a shame for the passer-by. To fight for hegemony, a huge cavalry team is indispensable.


    However, although European horses are good, they are too squeamish, and they need to be fed with concentrated feed every time. The cost of feeding is very high. For example, Marin''s Warhorse Karl, this product needs to eat 10 fenny worth of feed per day, which is equivalent to 5 days'' salary for ordinary people. In some poor families, the cost of the whole family is no more than 2 Finneys per day. Therefore, this product is equivalent to eating up to 5 days of expenses for the whole family of ordinary people every day.


    If you want to feed 10,000 heavy cavalry, the amount of money spent on feed every day is as high as 100,000 fenny, worth 1,667 gold coins.


    Of course, 10 Finneys per day is Marin''s standard. After all, Marin is a local tyrant. But no matter how economical, the average knight can spend 5 Finneys per day on the warhorse. After all, European oats are expensive, and European horses are tall and have a large amount of food ...


    Therefore, there are very few countries with tens of thousands of cavalry in Europe. To Marin''s knowledge, there is only one in France. But the French knighthood was not supported by the salary provided by the court, but by the fiefs.


    France has more than 10,000 knights, about 10,000 people have a closed area, and the average area of ??a knight with a closed area is up to 1500 acres. Those French knights who fought with the king actually paid for themselves. However, the 1500-acre enclosure is enough for them to feed themselves and their war horses. The other thousands of plate armoured knights rely on the French central government to support them, which is mercenary and expensive. That is, a powerful country like France may not be able to afford to replace it with other countries.


    Other European countries, it is basically difficult to afford such a large-scale heavy armor knight. Venice can afford it, but it is a maritime country, and the knights have no use at all, and they lack a strong knight.


    And Marlin ��s boss Maximilian I, most of his standing army is also infantry, heavy armor knights, only 1500 ... Even if the country is mobilized, the knights in the Austrian and Burgundy mansions are summoned. No more than 5,000 people ... unless all the knights of the German nations are called in order to overwhelm France in the total number ...


    ����


    So, although I always wanted to build a huge cavalry team, Marin had always worried that he could not raise so many war horses. After all, if you are equipped with 10,000 heavy cavalry, the horses ��feed consumption alone will have 500,000 or 600,000 gold coins every year, which is very scary.


    Therefore, Marin currently has only a thousand war horses of a thousand wandering knights recruited by the Teutonic Kingdom and 800 horses of 800 black shirt knights. The other horses are horses that eat more grass than feed.


    Moreover, because Marin opened up 5,000 Eugram''s oat fields in East Friesland, he grows oats by himself, but the cost of raising horses has dropped by half. Otherwise, the 1800 horses alone would cost 100,000 gold coins each year.


    Fortunately, Marin grows oats by himself, and the output is high, which can save most of the cost. But even so, raising the 1,800 war horses and thousands of horses cost Marin a huge amount of money.


    Therefore, when he remembered that the Eastern European Mongolian horse was the Don Hippo of later generations, he was pleasantly surprised. Because, these Don horses are similar to Mongolian horses, as long as they eat grass. It is only necessary to add some feed because of the excessive energy consumption of the manned running body when going out.


    Moreover, these Eastern European Mongolian horses are much taller than Mongolian horses, and their shoulder height can reach more than 1.5 meters. The Mongolian horse, with a shoulder height of only 120 to 135 centimeters, looks too short.


    Is short and has short legs. Even if he has the advantage of good endurance, he can''t keep up with other horses because of his short legs during the charge. Therefore, in later generations, horse racing, Mongolian horses can only participate in endurance races, no better than sprint, no one chooses Mongolian horses.


    However, on the battlefield, the speed of the sprint is very important. Therefore, Mongolian horses with short legs are far less performant when charging.


    Although the Eastern European Mongolian Horse (Don Hippo) is also a descendant of Mongolian horses, it retains many advantages of Mongolian horses. But because the shoulder height can reach an average of 1.5 meters, compared with Mongolian horses, all of them are "long-legged Oba", and the speed of running and sprinting is naturally faster. Although endurance is not as good as Mongolian horses, the advantage of sprint speed is enough to offset the disadvantage of endurance.


    , Marin knew that the plate armor knight would be eliminated by the musket in the future, and the light cavalry would be the main force of the future cavalry. Later light cavalry preferred medium-sized horses like Arabian horses, which were about the same height as Don horses, rather than the tall horses that are currently popular in Europe. Because European heavy horses have the disadvantage of poor endurance. These heavy horses may be powerful and sprint fast. But after rushing for a while, it withered and needed a long rest. Moreover, they eat more and raise costs more. Therefore, the later modern European cavalry basically used local horse breeds and medium-sized horses to cross Arabian horses to train shorter medium-sized horses with excellent endurance and speed.


    In fact, Eastern European Mongolian horses themselves are mixed with the excellent bloodlines of Arabian horses and even sweaty horses. Therefore, it is very suitable for mounting as a light cavalry. Later, the Cossacks, riding the Eastern European Mongolian horse (Don Hippo), helped the tsar and laid the world''s largest land area.


    Standing in the main hall of the Crimean Khan Palace, after quick thinking, Marin decided to buy Eastern European Mongolian horses from the Crimean Khan for a long time to use as a light cavalry horse. Even heavy cavalry can be equipped with two Eastern European Mongolian horses for transfer. As for the local horses who also want to eat feed, Marin decided to eliminate them and give them to neighboring countries ...


    In this way, most of the horses in the Marin Army will save a lot of feeding costs after transferring to Eastern European Mongolian horses, which is also a big saving.


    So, Marin bowed again and asked Mongoire Khan:


    "Dahan, I heard that there are many war horses in your country? I don''t know if Dahan has any idea to sell it?"


    "Are you going to buy our horse?" Mongoire Khan arrived very surprised. However, I was also a little happy.


    In fact, the Crimeans did not sell war horses to Europeans. It is a pity that the popular plate armoured knights in Europe need high-powered horses with great strength, rather than medium-sized horses such as the Eastern European Mongolian horse. Therefore, the Crimean sales failed and had to be honest as a trafficker ...


    And if someone can buy Crimean war horses, then the Crimean Khanate equals an extra money ...


    Know that the Crimean Khanate is basically a nomadic country, with large groups of horses on the grasslands. In it, pick out horses suitable for war horses, not too much. Marin wanted to buy, and Montgomery Khan could find tens of thousands of horses to sell in minutes.


    "Yes, Khan, I admire your invincible bow cavalry and plan to form a similar force."


    "Don''t you Europa prefer the heavy armor knight riding a tall horse? Why, how do you like our Mongolian tactics?"


    "Genghis Khan''s army defeated the European knights at that time, so, I think the Mongolian cavalry''s tactics are more advanced ..." Marin calmly put the horse fart.


    "Then the price?" Mongoire Khan looked at Marin expectantly.


    "What do you think of a 10 gold coin?" Marin killed the price directly.


    Know that in Western Europe, the price of a warhorse is about 100 gold coins. Marin offered 10 gold coins to Eastern Mongolian horses, which is indeed very low. However, no one is buying the Crimean warhorse at the moment, and Marin is also aware of this, and he is killing the price.


    "No, it''s too low. As far as I know, those high-end Malaysians in Europe are worth dozens of gold coins!" Mongoire Khan also knows several countries like neighboring Lithuania. Lithuania has a well-developed animal husbandry industry. The price of horses here is also cheaper than that of Western Europe, with only a few dozen gold coins.


    "But sweating, European horses are all high-profile Malaysian horses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you ride a heavy plate armor?" Marin said that he naturally picked shortcomings in order to lower the price.


    "If it''s an ordinary packhorse, you can give 10 gold coins, but war horses, you have to get 20 gold coins ..." Mongoire Khan was clearly dissatisfied with the price of Marin, and felt too low.


    "Sweat, your horses are all free-range on the grassland, and grow up eating wild grass, there is no cost at all. If you sell one, you earn nothing, why use high prices to deter buyers ..."


    Mongoire Khan thought, really, the Eastern European Mongolian horses are all herdsmen living in the Eastern European prairie, growing up eating wild grass, there is really no cost ...... Well, labor costs, in this era, no Not to mention ...


    However, Montgomery Khan is not happy to be held down by such a low price. So he said:


    "But your price is too low ..."


    Marin wanted to continue to lower prices, but he considered that the biggest purpose of this mission to the Crimean Khanate was to exchange troops for the Crimean Khanate, not to buy horses. Therefore, Marin made concessions to avoid making Mongoire Khan unhappy:


    "Well, if Khan is willing, I would like to represent our North Sea Chamber of Commerce, first to buy Khan the price of 15 gold coins for horses and 8 gold coins for pack horses, and purchase 1,000 horses from Khan first ... If our country adapts to the local climate, we will buy a large number of war horses from your country every year in the future, the same price ... "


    Mengo Jirehan thought about it and found that selling horses was more profitable than selling slaves. Moreover, Marin was the first high-ranking guest willing to buy horses in large quantities from the Crimean Khanate. As a result, he didn''t raise the price anymore, to avoid scaring away the high-ranking Marin. Therefore, he waved a big hand:


    "Okay, that''s it!"

 Chapter 112： Sweating, Mao Zi owes it to clean up!

    After and Mongoire Khan agreed to purchase the price of the Eastern Mongolian Horse (Don Hippo), the atmosphere between the two parties became more harmonious. Next, Marin was invited to sit by Mongoire Khan, received courtesy and hospitality.


    At this time, not only Montgorge Khan, but also other Crimean nobles, gazing at Marin, were full of heat. You have to know that although the Crimean Khanate has only a population of 250,000, when it is counted as the Golden Horde just conquered, it looks like a population of 400,000. However, its land area, including the newly conquered Golden Horde, reached more than 200,000 square kilometers. Moreover, it is probably the warmest grassland in Eastern Europe on the Black Sea.


    Therefore, there are so many horses, cattle and sheep in the Crimean Khanate. The large nobles of the Crimean Khanates present each had at least a total of hundreds of thousands of horses, cattle and sheep.


    It was just that, because the allies of the Crimean Khanates were not short of horses, cattle and sheep, and other countries did not interact with or even hostile to the Crimean Khanate. Therefore, so many cattle and sheep can only eat by themselves. Even if it can be sold, it is still very cheap.


    Therefore, if someone really can buy horses, cattle and sheep of Crimean Khanate on a large scale, it is definitely a good thing for Crimea, a large noble with countless livestock.


    Marin did not indicate his true identity, only that he was a representative of a large chamber of commerce called the North Sea Chamber of Commerce under the Hanseatic League, but had the right to decide whether to import livestock from the Crimean Khanate. Therefore, at this moment, the nobles of the Crimean Khanate, including Mongogi Khan, regard Marin as the **** of wealth, and they are much more polite than before.


    The two deputies from the Hanseatic League and the deputies sent by Lithuania had no idea what Marin and Mongogi Khan said. Because, they don''t understand Tatar.


    After Marin said that he would buy 1,000 war horses from the Crimean Khanate, the Hanseatic people did not care, but the Lithuanian deputy expressed opposition:


    "Master Marin, why import livestock from the Crimean Khanate? We also have a lot of horses, cattle and sheep in Lithuania!"


    In fact, most of the 50,000 cows rushing from Poland to the German region each year come from the Ukrainian steppe under Lithuanian control.


    It''s just that the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Kingdom of Poland are co-owner confederations, and these animals are very convenient to transit through Poland. Even in 1569, after Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania united again to form a federation (the federation is one, the confederation is not one), the Ukrainian region was ceded to the Kingdom of Poland. Therefore, it is only in the history book that Poland exports 50,000 cattle to the German region every year. And that "Poland" is actually the later "Poland-Lithuanian Commonwealth", not the present-day Polish kingdom with a narrow land area.


    Therefore, the Lithuanian deputy expressed dissatisfaction with Marin''s desire to import war horses from the Crimean Khanate on a large scale, and wanted to win this list. Because there are many Lithuanian horses. After all, the Ukrainian steppe is now the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.


    "Victoria ambassador, I know that the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has plenty of animals, but, do you know? I chose to import animals from the Crimean Khanate, which is of great political significance. If we do not import from Crimea Importing livestock from other countries, let them taste the sweetness, how are they willing to help us fight the Grand Duchy of Moscow? Are those orders important, or is the national security of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania important? "


    Marin explained the reason for this to Lithuanian deputy Victor, of course, this is only one aspect. The Eastern European Mongolian horses of the Crimean Khanate are resistant to rough feeding, which is very suitable for being a military horse, and is also an important reason.


    However, this reason alone is enough to make Victor''s assistant shut up. Victor did not forget that in the past two years, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania was jointly oppressed by the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and was forced to cede the desperate situation of several cities and large grasslands.


    Then, Marin mentioned the trade of cattle ...


    Before, Marin asked Polish merchants to buy more than 20,000 cattle. Among them, the price of each cow is only about 10 gold coins. However, due to Marlin''s arrogance, the price of beef in southern Germany and Italy, which traditionally imports Polish-Lithuanian cattle from southern Germany, has increased due to shortages.


    Now, the price of Polish cattle has reached 13 gold coins per head. To be honest, this price is fairly cheap. In Germany, the price of a strong cow is more than 20 gold coins.


    But Marin is not satisfied. Everyone wants to spend less money and buy something that suits his heart. So, Marin offered to import cattle from Crimea ...


    This time Marin was promoted from the "little **** of wealth" in the eyes of the numerous Tatar nobles in Crimea to "big **** of wealth" ...


    Cows like this usually eat grass. Only when plowing the farmland, because it is too hard, will there be the opportunity to "add meals" to eat feed.


    Therefore, there is no cost at all to raise cattle. It is enough for the herdsmen to drive the cattle to the prairie to graze. The Crimean Khanate has no agriculture, and Eastern Europe is also popular with horse farming instead of cattle farming. Therefore, the sales of cattle in the Crimean Khanate are also very problematic. They are generally digested internally in the country and used to eat meat and provide milk.


    Marin asked about the price of cattle, not only those nobles of Tatar, but also Montgomery Khan was excited. You know, as the Khan of the Crimean Khanate, Mongoire Khan ��s cattle and sheep are the most. The number of cattle alone is as high as 90,000.


    If these cattle have a market, Montgomery Khan will also make a fortune ...


    Then, the two sides carried out a "bargaining" with full of friendship and lip service. Marin considered the unsalable characteristics of the Crimean Khanate''s animals, and worked hard to lower the price, pushing the price of each cow to 7.5 gold coins.


    In fact, at this time, in the heart of Montgomery Khan, he already smiled. Marin thought he made a big bargain, but he did not know that when the Crimean Khanate exported cattle to Turkey at a low price, the Turks only gave 5 gold coins per head, and the price of the whole cabbage ... The price of cattle is still half as high as that of the Crimean Khanate to Turkey ...


    Thought that he had taken advantage of Marin, and told Mongoire Khan very boldly-after he returned, he would prompt the Ministry to make a determination to import a large number of live cattle from the Crimean Khanate. If it goes well, the annual import volume may reach 10,000 ...


    When he heard this number, Montgomery Khan was no longer calm, and almost came down to hook up with Marin ...


    Know that, based on 7.5 gold coins per cow, 10,000 cows are 75,000 gold coins! Sigmund I was able to buy Montgomery Khan with 15,000 gold coins. The super large list of 75,000 gold coins per year almost stunned Montgomery Khan ...


    Even, because the amount of 10,000 heads per year is so amazing, a group of Tatar nobles in the hall have found Mongoire Khan, asking for a certain "export share" to avoid being swallowed by the greedy Mongoire Khan. Too.


    In fact, Montgomery Khan really intends to swallow this big list alone. However, the other nobles in the main hall were easy to handle. The 4 million households were all powerful nobles with strong soldiers in their hands. Mongoire Khan could not ignore their demands. Therefore, for this matter, Mongoire Khan decided to convene a court meeting to decide the distribution ...


    ����


    Seeing the big list of 10,000 cows made the Crimean Khanate pay so much attention, Marin felt confident, and finally showed his true purpose ...


    "Dahan, you have become a co-owner on the Khincha Prairie. I don''t know whether the Russian principalities such as the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Duchy of Ryazan have paid you a" Tithing Tax "?" "Question" looks, in fact, at this time his spirit is all tense. Because, it''s time for a decisive battle ...


    "Ah?" Tithing tax "?" Mongoire Khan froze first, then shook his head:


    "No, they don''t pay tithe anymore during the Ahe Mahan era."


    At the beginning, the reason why the Grand Duchy of Moscow colluded with the Crimean Khanate to create the Golden Horde was to refuse to pay the tithe that should be given to the Golden Horde ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, Ahe Mahan did not require The Grand Duchy of Moscow pays all the tithes, as long as half of them are enough, but the Grand Duchy of Moscow is still unhappy. Because even half of them are scary. The Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow allied Naturally, I am embarrassed to ask him for a "Tithing Tax." Moreover, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is not a good cult, it is a faction.


    "Dahan, I heard that there are millions of people in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and if everyone pays tithes to you ... There are at least millions of gold coins in the amount of tax each year ..." Marin was sulky. Said. But listening to the ears of the nobility of Montgomery Khan and Tatar, it was like a thunder ...


    Millions of gold coins ... Millions of gold coins ... Ten thousand gold coins ... Gold coins ...


    This time, Montgomery Khan and many Tatar nobles were breathing quickly, and they were all in deep thought ...


    Yeah, the large population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow ranks first among Eastern European countries. If the "Tithing Tax" is resumed in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, will the Crimeans still struggle to **** human trafficking into slavery? Moreover, in one year, they dispatched so many large-scale cavalry and robbed slaves, but they only sold about 100,000 gold coins, often even not reaching this number.


    However, if the "Tithing Tax" is reinstated in the Ross States, each young person will be able to obtain millions of gold coins, which is much better than robbery ...


    Seeing that Montgomery Khan and Tatar nobles were in deep contemplation, Marin naturally wanted to make persistent efforts:


    "Great Khan, levying the" Tithing Tax "from the Ross countries is the power granted to Khancha Khan by God. The Grand Duchy of Moscow actually refused to pay, it is really owed to clean up!"


    Finally, Marin was filled with righteous indignation, as if he was insulted by Maozi of the Grand Duchy of Moscow ...

 Chapter 113： play off

    Mongo Jire Khan was still thinking, but the Tatar nobles on the side were angry at Marin''s words:


    "Yes, the Moscow people just owe it, but they dare not pay tithes!"


    "Yeah, it''s too abominable!"


    "Should give them some lessons!"


    "Yes, give some lessons!"


    ����


    Mengo Jileihan looked at the generals underneath, where would they not know their thoughts?


    Before, the average annual slave trade of 70,000 to 80,000 gold coins, Montgomery Khan would generally take half of it and distribute it to these tens of thousands of households, only half of it.


    Now, seeing the huge profits of more than one million gold coins every year, these men are jealous again ...


    Know that millions of gold coins per year are divided into half according to the rules on the grassland and half under the hands. In the end, the benefits that the men get every year will exceed the slave trade by more than ten times.


    Of course, not only the excitement of his men, but Montgomery Khan himself was very excited. Don''t look at the annual profit of 30,000 to 40,000 gold coins from the slave trade, but these 30,000 to 40,000 gold coins are to be used to cover the expenses of the court and the expenses of the ministries directly under your own sweat.


    The Crimean Khanate originally had a population of 250,000, and more than 40,000 people were directly affiliated to the royal court of the royal Kray family. These 40,000 people are also an independent military and civil affairs organization. Every year, the Khan Court directly managing and operating these 40,000 people is also a lot of money. For example, those thousands of households, hundreds of households belonging to the Griai family, and various civil servants, as well as the 2,000 elite personal soldiers directly under the Khan court, must pay for themselves. Therefore, even if it can be divided into 30,000 or 40,000 gold coins per year, it still has a small income. Sometimes, the salaries of his staff are not paid in cash and can only be compensated by cattle and sheep. However, in the grassland country, who is short of cattle and sheep? Therefore, gold and silver are what the Crimean Khanate needs most. Because animals are not necessarily universal and are inconvenient to carry, and gold and silver are common throughout Europe and even the whole grassland ...


    To be honest, Mongoire Khan also wanted to force the Grand Duchy of Moscow to pay tithes to himself, but when he thought of the 200,000 troops that the Grand Duchy of Moscow had against Ahe Mahan, Mongoire Khan was also numb. After all, although the Crimean Khanate can make up 70,000 or 80,000 cavalry, but there are only 40,000 strong cavalry who are truly combative.


    The newly conquered headquarters of the Golden Horde, although contributing a population of 150,000, can also recruit more than 20,000 cavalry, but Mongoire Khan does not trust them. With 40,000 cavalry against 200,000 troops, Montgomery Khan himself was not sure.


    Thinking about the 200,000 army, Montgomery Khan came to him, he calmly said to Marin:


    "I think this is the real purpose of your envoy?"


    Marin was also a little surprised to see the calm Monggier Khan. However, he did not panic, but said calmly:


    "Yes, this is indeed one of my purposes, but Khan, am I wrong?"


    Mongo Jirehan also stunned after hearing it��yes, knowing that the other party encouraged him to fight against the Moscow people, but what the other party said was indeed true ...


    Claimed to inherit the position of Khan of Khancha Khan, but as Khan of Khan, Khan did indeed have the right to levy tithes from the Ross states. Therefore, Marin said, there is no problem at all ...


    However, Mongoire Khan continued:


    "But Moscow can dispatch 200,000 troops!"


    Marin was clear-it was the 200,000 troops who were afraid of the Moscow people ... Say well, I have the reason ...


    Marin had seen the relevant history, knowing that Ivan III and Aheimahan won the decisive battle very lucky. Strictly speaking, the Moscow did not win, but forced away Ahee Mahan. Moreover, Ahe Mahan did not die in the hands of the Moscow, but in the army of the Siberian Khanate who attacked halfway.


    So, Marin replied:


    "Dahan, although the Grand Duchy of Moscow can make up 200,000 troops, only 20,000 of them have combat power. The remaining 180,000 people are actually temporarily recruited from farmers. May I ask, those farmers, who can fight with Khan Is your 40,000 elite cavalry soldiers comparable? "


    Mengge Jirehan shook his head, and the noble Tatar nobles on the side were full of disdain, and his expression was arrogant and confident ...


    "Let''s talk about the war between the 200,000 troops mobilized by the Moscow people and Ahei Mahan, think about it, did the two armies fight?"


    Mongo Jirehan and the Tatar nobles shook their heads ......


    "That''s it. In fact, the original Ahema Khan was also frightened by the number of Moscow''s 200,000 troops. After all, there are more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, infinite ... but in fact, at that time, Duke Ivan III , More frightened than Ahema Khan, fled back to Moscow halfway, and was forced to return to the front with fear and fear ... "


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" The Crimeans present were full of interest. They only knew the constraints of that battle, but did not know the details. Those details are recorded by the Moscow people at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ passed down to future generations. In the current era, it is impossible to leak out casually. After all, the process is too embarrassing ...


    Then, relying on memory, Marin told the disgraced expression of Ivan III in the battle to all Crimean nobles in Tatar language. After listening to the plot where Ivan III was scared to be a deserter, Mongoire Khan and the Tatar nobles laughed. At the same time, they finally learned that most of the 200,000 troops of the Moscow people are used to support the facade ...


    This time, the Mongogire Khan and the Tatar nobles will no longer defeat the 200,000 troops of the Principality of Moscow ...


    Seeing that the nobles of Tatar were relaxed, Marin took out the sheepskin drawings that had been prepared for a long time, and greeted the nobles of Tatar. Mongoire Khan also followed with curiosity ...


    Pointing to the territory map on the drawing, Marin said to Mongoire Khan:


    "Please see, Khan, here is the Crimean Khanate, and here is the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The Grand Duchy of Moscow is more than ten times larger than the area controlled by Khan, and its population is more than ten times the population under the Khan ... �� "


    Mengge Jirehan and the onlookers of Tatar nobles'' faces changed one after another. They did n��t pay much attention to it, but they did n��t realize that the ��younger brother�� of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, who they did n��t really see, had completely exploded the Crimean Khan in terms of land and population. country����


    "Sweat Khan, my teacher once said-one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. On the Khincha prairie, there is a country that is far more than Khan in terms of land area and population. It is not a blessing to sweat ... �� "


    Mongo Jirehan did not speak, but stared at the map marked with Tatar in Malinte, pondering for a long time ... Obviously, he was greatly touched ...

 Chapter 114： reach the goal

    In fact, at this time, Montgorge Khan was very shaken, and he remembered the former Golden Horde and Crimean Khanate. Originally, the Crimean Khanate was just a small Khanate separated from the Golden Horde. However, today the Crimean Khanate has grown up, eating the main account of the Golden Horde. Similarly, looking at the map, Mongoire Khan wondered-one day, after the Grand Duchy of Moscow is extremely powerful, will it eat the Crimean Khanate? Thinking about it, Montgomery Khan was absorbed ...


    "Are you asking me to send troops to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow?" After waking up for a while, Mongoire Khan thoughtfully looked at Marin.


    "Sweat, you are not fighting alone ..."


    "Who else?"


    "Lithuania ..."


    "Uh ... we are still in a hostile relationship ..." Montgomery Khan was somewhat stunned.


    "As long as Khan is willing, Lithuania can be a friend of Khan at any time!" Marin said firmly, this is also the task entrusted to Marin by Lithuania.


    "This ... is too much a play ..." Mongoire Khan murmured.


    "Dahan, I don''t know if you have ever heard such a sentence-''between nations, there are no eternal allies, only eternal interests''! At that time, the Khancha Khans, for the Ross nations, to balance, Preventing a big family from supporting you does n��t support you today, does it support him tomorrow? "


    "Between nations, there are no eternal allies, only eternal interests ..." Mongogire Khan murmured and repeated the classic on one side, seeming to understand.


    "Correct!"


    "But ... Moscow is already a big family ..." Mongoire Khan said depressedly. He wanted to balance now, too late. In addition to the four Khanates, the great powers of the Ross States, such as the Novgorod Republic, the Grand Duchy of Tver, and the Duchy of Yaroslavl, have been annexed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The Principality of Ryazan has actually become a vassal of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Only the weak Pskov Republic is left, barely supported with the support of the Livonia Knights ...


    "Khan, the Rus countries are indeed the only ones in Moscow. But you can also balance Moscow and Lithuania ..."


    "Balancing between Moscow and Lithuania ..." Mongoire Khan thought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes brightened ...


    But after a while, Mongoire Khan said in frustration:


    "However, Lithuania is too weak to be bullied by the Moscow people. There is no way to ask for Hungary to come forward to help the peace. Can such a weak country be used to balance Moscow?"


    Heard this, Marin smiled:


    "Haha, Khan, didn''t you realize? It''s not because Lithuania is too weak, but because of Khan you helped the Grand Duchy of Moscow to bully Lithuania! Without the help of the powerful Crimean cavalry, Lithuania would not be beaten by Moscow like this. awful!"


    Hearing this, Montgomery Khan and the noble Tatar nobility suddenly realized, and then they were very complacent-indeed, it was our cavalry ...


    "Your ambassador, if we go to attack Moscow, we can dispatch 40,000 iron riders. However, we are cavalrymen, and we are not good at attacking the city ... the walls of Moscow are so strong ..."


    "Khan, why are you going to attack Moscow City?"


    "Otherwise how to weaken the Moscow people?"


    "What you have to do is weaken Moscow, not destroy Moscow. You only need to take cavalry to sweep the Moscow countryside, grab money, grab food, grab population, you can weaken the Grand Duchy of Moscow ..."


    "Uh ... this is good ..." Mongo Girhan suddenly remembered, wasn''t this what the Crimeans are best at ...


    "If the Moscow sent an army to chase them over?" Asked a man from the Crimean Khanate.


    "On the grassland, will your cavalry fear the Moscow infantry?"


    "Do you mean we step back and put the battlefield on the grassland?"


    "Yes! And, if the Moscow people dare to leave the nest, I think, as an ally, the Lithuanians will definitely not sit by and ignore them, they can break into Moscow at the western border ..."


    "It sounds good, but, ambassador, in what name should we send troops to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow? We were allies before, and now we send troops to attack, and the excuses are hard to find ..." I haven''t thought of a good excuse.


    "Big Khan, I have an idea-you may wish to send troops to the Principality of Ryazan ...


    "Ryazan? Why is this? Isn''t it going to fight Moscow?"


    "Ryazan is just southeast of Moscow City. As long as your army hits Ryazan, the Moscow people will be frightened. Before that, the troops sent to invade Finland will also be transferred back ..."


    "Having been in trouble for a long time, you want us to help Sweden get rid of ..." Mongoire Khan suddenly realized.


    "There is such a reason." Marin did not deny it.


    "What good is that Khan?"


    Marin clapped his hands, and Kahn took the gift he brought��a gold knife and 10,000 gold coins, and took it up ...


    Sure enough, Montgomery Khan was generally interested in gold knives, but those 10,000 gold coins made Mongire Kylehan''s vision no longer open ...


    "Sweat, please smile ..."


    "Well ... is there anything else?" Mongo Girhan asked greedily.


    "Khan, Ryazan city is not as strong as Moscow city, as long as you capture Ryazan, what property is not there? You know, Ryazan is a famous agricultural area, relatively rich, or a granary in Moscow. You only need to take troops to take down the beam Zan, not only can seize a large amount of property, but also capture many slaves ... "


    Mongo Jirehan thought about it, really. Ryazan was already rich and captured the city of Ryazan, not to mention the wealth. The tens of thousands of people in the city and the large population in the surrounding countryside can make the Crimean Khanate capture many slaves. Bringing soldiers to capture Ryazan not only can obtain huge benefits, but also deter the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but he did not turn his face directly with Moscow. It is indeed a wonderful good idea.


    "What else?" The greed of Mongoire Khan seemed endless ...


    Marin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, but he had an idea in his heart:


    "I can take the lead now and buy 1,000 Mongolian war horses and 10,000 cows from Dahan ... This is only an order for this year, and every year in the future ..."


    "Really?" Montgomery Khan''s eyes lit up. If what Marin said is true, then every year he will receive a super big order worth 90,000 gold coins!


    "There is no joke! Khan, I brought a deposit of 40,000 gold coins, and the remaining 50,000, as long as you send troops to Ryazan, send it immediately. At the same time, please also Khan be prepared for the horse ..."


    "This is certain, there is nothing else in Ben Khan''s hands, that is, there are more animals!" If Marin only bought this time, Montgomery Khan might hack the money directly, and not give the cattle and horses. However, if it is a long-term business, it cannot be done like this. After all, the annual profit is huge. Moreover, Niu Ma is indeed worthless in the Crimean Khanate.


    "By the way, I worked hard to write a letter of consent to form an alliance with Lithuania. Even if you go back, you can go to the Grand Duchy of Lithuania."


    "Why do you want to form an alliance with Lithuania?" It was no problem to attack Ryazan Mongo Gere Khan, but he was not very happy to write an alliance with Lithuania. Because, as a result, he was embarrassed to send troops to rob on the Ukrainian prairie under the control of Lithuania. After all, they are allies ...


    "Dahan, if you don''t form an alliance with Lithuania, how do you buy cattle and horses from Dahan''s chamber of commerce, through Lithuanian borders? The other party is definitely not happy. After all, they are also big cattle and horse producers ..."


    "This is ..." The thought of the money brought by the cattle and horse trade seems to be much more than robbery on the Ukrainian prairie. Mongoire Khan finally wrote the national book of his willingness to ally with Lithuania. In this way, as long as Alexander, the Grand Duke of Lithuania, wrote a copy of the state book and returned it to the Crimean Khanate, then the covenant between the two countries was completed ...


    When Kahn, under Marin''s instruction, put a large box containing 40,000 gold "deposits" in front of Mongoire Khan and opened it, Mongoire Khan and the Tatar nobles on the side were all boxed The 40,000 gold glittering gold coins are blind ...


    "Okay, Ben Khan ordered people to gather soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to send troops to Ryazan! However, your envoy, please send the remaining 50,000 gold coins as soon as possible!"


    "Relax, sweat. However, please select the best of those 1,000 war horses! Also, please select the 10,000 cows who are in good health ..."


    "Your ambassador, rest assured, we are scrutinizing the grasslands, the most important thing is the horse and the bull! As long as there is money, how much is needed!"


    ����


    Seeing that Montgomery Khan really started to gather elite soldiers across the country, Marin Chang breathed a sigh of relief-he knew that his mission was completed ...


    Moreover, Marin also exceeded the task. Originally, Marin planned to give away 100,000 gold coins in vain. However, he did not expect that the Crimeans were more interested in selling livestock for a long time. As a result, he temporarily changed his strategy and changed the free money to long-term purchase of livestock. Anyway, the animals of the Crimean Khanate are very cheap ...


    In this way, although Marin will pay 100,000 gold coins to the Crimean Khanate. But after returning 1,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses (Don Hippos) and 10,000 cattle, they did not lose money at all.


    Because the 10,000 cows alone can be sold in the German region and sold at double the price. In total, Marin can make a fortune ...


    The most wonderful thing is that this money, Marin is not out of his own, but the advance of allies. In other words, he won 1,000 war horses and 10,000 cattle without paying a penny. When he sold 10,000 cows in the German area, the profit he earned was owned by himself ...


    In short, Marin ��s mission not only achieved the strategic goal of ��strike the Grand Duchy of Moscow and force him to withdraw troops from Finland��, but also made a fortune. Even if you don''t hack the 50,000 gold coins of your allies, you can earn at least 70,000 or 80,000 gold coins through the 10,000 cattle, which can be said to be a double benefit ...

 Chapter 115： Khan, I want to buy Mao Mei!

    Originally, Marin cheerfully planned to leave Bakhchisaly with the mission and guards and return to the Danish battlefield. But when he was out of the city, Marin accidentally saw a group of Crimean cavalry drove a group of bound people into Bakhchisaray.


    "Where are these people?" Lithuanian deputy Victor looked at the group of bound men and women in doubt.


    "They are slaves of the Slavs captured by the Crimean cavalry ..." Marin suddenly jumped from his horseback.


    "Slave ... slave trade ... Mao Mei ... specially, I almost forgot ..."


    So, he immediately turned his horse''s head and returned to Bakhchisalai, and put the rest of the mission team on the spot, only to return to the Khan Palace with Kahn.


    I heard that the messenger returned, and although Montgomery was surprised, he summoned Marin. After all, Marin''s "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" is now the God of Wealth of the Crimean Khanate.


    "Participate in Khan!" After entering the Khan Palace, Marin quickly saluted.


    For Marin''s sudden return, Montgomery Khan was also nervous, afraid that Marin would regret it, and would not buy the cattle and sheep of the Crimean Khanate in the future.


    "Your ambassador, I do not know how to return suddenly, because what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it, Khan will soon enter the Principality of Ryazan. After this battle, should you catch many slaves?"


    "Of course, there are more than 100,000 people in the Ryazan city, and there are more than 10,000 people in Ryazan city alone. If you break through Ryazan city, clean up the rest of Ryazan city and catch 10,000 or 20,000 young men and women Yes. "For the situation of the Principality of Ryazan, Mongoire Khan is also very clear.


    "It''s good, I don''t know how Khan caught the slave, what''s the market?" Marin asked casually.


    "This ... If you catch 10,000 or 20,000 slaves, you don''t know if you can sell them ..." Mongoire Khan thought of this, and was suddenly distressed. Although Kafa Port exports slaves on a large scale, it can only export thousands of slaves each year, mainly to Turkey. However, if the Turks are not willing to buy more, this time catching so many people may not be sold ...


    "Otherwise, can I help sweat to digest some?" This is Marin''s speaking skills. Obviously, I wanted to help my sister to buy Mao Mei, but it was said to help Montgomery Khan digest the "stock" ...


    "Really?" Mongoire Khan was worrying about the sale of slaves. Marin offered to help digest it and surprise Mongoire Khan.


    "Of course, Khan, can I still lie to you?"


    "How many slaves does the chamber of ambassador want? What kind of slaves do you want?" Mongoire Khan asked excitedly.


    "Mainly young and strong women who can do farm work. Of course, young and beautiful girls are also required. The number ... I''m not sure, I''ll go back and ask for instructions, maybe thousands of them are still required ..."


    "Thousands? Excuse me, why do you want so many women to do?" Marin said, this demand also surprised Mongoire Khan. Generally speaking, the number of human trafficking in the Crimean Khanate is only a few thousand, no more than ten thousand. And Marin''s mouth opened to thousands of slaves, which surprised Mongoire Khan. Now, Montgomery Khan suspects Marin is a liar. Because the other party is really good for the Crimean Khanate, and help solve various problems ...


    "That''s it. On our side, it is very expensive for young men to get married now. House prices are so spicy ... The woman not only needs a house, but also a car ... Well, a carriage ... So, those young men are difficult to get married ... just right , I heard that on the Khan side, the prices of female slaves in Eastern Europe are cheap, only a few gold coins. Our Chamber of Commerce intends to set up a subsidiary engaged in the matchmaking business, specializing in selling women from Crimea back to the country and selling them to the bachelor young wives "" Marin whispered casually. What he said is clearly the situation before crossing China ...


    Mongo Jire Khan really believed, because, he did not know the specific situation of Western Europe, at most know the situation of Lithuania. As for the social situation in Western Europe, he naturally did not understand. Besides, what does he need to know? As long as someone is willing to buy his slave.


    "It turns out that ... But, your envoy, a few gold coins, that''s a married woman ..." Mongoire Khan kindly reminded.


    Green religion values ??women''s chastity, and the price of girls and women varies greatly. However, Christian regions have not always paid much attention to these. In the eyes of traditional Christians, they only look down on those indulgent women who were unmarried and messed up first, but never look down on those who are married. Because the unmarried man is a nonsense, it is unruly and chaotic, and he will go to **** after death. The married women are generally poor women who have died or were abandoned by their husbands. They are not wrong in themselves and do not violate the canon. Therefore, in Europe, it is normal to marry widows, especially those rich widows. If there are large noble widows, it will be more popular, and the king will come to pursue ...


    "This is not a problem. For those poor young people, women and girls are similar. Of course, the husband of women, it is best not to come to the door ..."


    "Please rest assured, when we were robbing those women, most of their husbands were killed and there were no future problems ..."


    After listening to Marin, he froze all over��it was a robber nation, robbed other women, did not say, and killed their husbands, and poisoned them ... However, it seems to be very poisonous to participate in the slave trade.


    "Okay, we mainly plan to buy young women and some young girls. However, they are not ugly ..."


    Marin has actually made up his mind. Now, there are many immigrants in East Friesland. Most of them are poor young bachelors. Because the former manor ��s population could no longer be carried, he was driven out of the manor by the original manor and was forced to wander around to find work.


    However, finding a job is not so easy. After all, in the agricultural society nowadays, the handicraft industry is not very developed, and only a small number of people find work. Many people cannot find work, either begging, starving to death, or living as a robber ...


    Marin recruited a large number of young bachelors who did not work to serve as serfs. These people were originally a problem to survive. It is good to be able to marry a wife. Where do you care if your wife is a girl or a woman?


    Therefore, Marin bought a large number of Maozi young women, in fact, for those newly recruited bachelor serfs. Moreover, the price of young women is much cheaper than that of young girls. Marin bought not one or two, but hundreds or thousands. If you buy all the girls, the cost will be doubled.


    For example, for a young woman who looks pretty good, the price is 6 gold coins. And a girl with a good appearance, the price is as high as eleven or twelve gold coins. The price of beautiful girls is more than 15 gold coins ...


    Marin was very kind to help those bachelor serfs to buy wives. You must know that even in the 21st century, no country ZF will find targets for single youth. Therefore, even if the bachelors are young women, they are quite worthy of them. Moreover, Marin also specifically asked for the selection of good looks, worth 6 gold coins. Those young women who look ugly, as long as 4 gold coins, Marin did not buy ...


    In addition, Marin also intends to get a group of Maozi and beautiful women to go to America and develop the colony together. Maozi woman is very beautiful when she is young. After 30 years old, although she is not beautiful, she is tall and able to work. Sent to the American colonies, just to help those immigrants to do farm work. After all, most of the young people who are willing to go to the colony now cannot be mixed up. Generally, the local girl in East Friesland is not happy to marry those immigrants and go to the colony together to endure hardship. Only these Maozi and beautiful women, because they were trafficked as slaves and could not help themselves, would go to the American colonies, marry those immigrants, and accompany their new husbands to work together and develop America together ...


    As Marin put forward, there are still a number of beautiful Maozi girls, mainly used to reward the generals. The generals in the army sell their lives for Marin, so naturally they cannot be fooled by women. Those who have made military achievements can use beautiful girls as rewards.


    Before, Marin sent Arte to Naples, Italy, for beautiful Italian refugee beauties for food. After all, Naples has been barren of farmland in the past two years because of the war, and many girls have no food.


    Originally, Marin planned to recruit 20,000 or 30,000 young women in Naples to marry his soldiers. However, after Alter recruited the first batch of 2,000 beautiful girls and the second batch of 8,000 Italian girls, France and Spain, which divided the Kingdom of Naples, discovered Alter ��s actions and prohibited Alter from continuing to use grain for beauty in Naples. . Because France and Spain were afraid that Arte would use food and abducted the girls of the Kingdom of Naples. In that case, in the future, the boys of the Kingdom of Naples ca n��t find a daughter-in-law, ca n��t give birth to future generations, and will later reduce the citizens who pay taxes to both countries ...


    Just like that, Marin''s original plan fell through. And 10,000 Italian girls are really not enough to divide the men ...


    Who are willing to be mercenaries and change their lives for money are basically young bastards. Therefore, the total of 25,000 mercenaries under Marin (including the 5,000 sent to Italy), most of them are bachelors. 10,000 Italian girls are not enough to divide up.


    Therefore, when Marin came to the Crimean Khanate this time, remembering that he could buy Mao Mei as his wife ...


    Of course, for those soldiers who have made military achievements, they cannot be sent casually by women. A beautiful girl can only be regarded as a high-grade reward, but it can also inspire the enthusiasm and desire of the soldiers ...


    All in all, Maozi beautiful woman is used to be the wife of the serf. Of course, those soldiers who don''t have military merits can also choose Maozi and beautiful women as wives. And those soldiers who have made military achievements can use their military achievements to get Maozi beautiful girls as wives ...


    However, in order to specifically pit Russia and stimulate the Crimeans. Marin proposed that only women from the Ross States should be purchased, not slave girls from other Eastern European countries such as Lithuanians and Romanians.


    In this way, the Crimean Khanate wants to get Marin''s order, and has no choice but to go to the Grand Duchy of Moscow to grab Maomei ...


    So, every year, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is repeated by the wolves of the Crimean Khanate. Want to rise? First destroy the Crimean Khanate ...


    For Marin''s request, Montgomery Khan was not satisfied. However, it would be nice if someone could buy their slaves in large quantities. Even if it was expensive Khan, Mongoire Khan was not good at interfering with others'' choices. Big deal, I will go to Moscow and Ryazan in the future to grab a rush ...


    Before leaving, Marin suddenly said:


    "Sweat, please give me the Crimean flag and customs clearance document!"


    "Well? Your honor, what do you want our flags and customs clearance documents to do?" Montgoire Khan was puzzled.


    "That''s it, Khan, buying slaves, we intend to ship by sea. The ship needs to walk through the Turkish Strait and pass the Turkic territory. The Khan country, and Turkey are allies. So, I think, your Flags and customs clearance documents, should Turks buy it? "


    Of course, the Crimean Khanate is a younger brother of Turkey. The Turks also relied on the Crimean Khanate to help suppress the Slavs in Eastern Europe. Naturally, they would not refute the face of the Crimean Khanate. If you get the customs clearance documents of the Crimean Khanate, and walk the Turkish Strait, you will not be embarrassed ...


    "Why not take the Lithuanian land route?" Mongoire Khan was a little puzzled. You know, the cattle and horse trade that was negotiated before, but it is all going to take the Lithuanian land route ...


    "Khan did not know that in our Europa region, the Holy See prohibits the public sale of slaves. Therefore, the slave trade has to come quietly. And, you know, in the eyes of the Holy See, you Green Church, that Is a heretic. If I openly cooperate with you on the land and sell the Slavic Christians as slaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be punished by the Holy See ... "


    In fact, although the Holy See is corrupt, there is no lack of kindness because of Christian teachings. Moreover, Christianity has always opposed slavery and the slave trade, including the black slave trade.


    It was just that after the rise of Protestantism, the defeat of the Catholic Church and the dignity of the Holy See. Later, the European countries did not take the Holy See in their sights and sold black slaves on their own. In this regard, the Holy See has no choice.


    However, the Holy See is still very authoritative. Before Alexander VI had died and his father-in-law had not yet taken office, Marin could not publicly sell Eastern European slaves. If he was informed by Alexander VI, he would not be able to walk around. Even if he bought cows and horses from the Crimean Khanate, Marin planned to fight in the name of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. Because, on the bright side, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce is a Jewish Chamber of Commerce and has nothing to do with Marin. Even if something goes wrong, Marin will not be implicated. Big deal, create a new "vest" and get a new chamber of commerce ...


    Therefore, Marin only requested to obtain the flag and customs clearance documents of the Crimean Khanate, to ensure that his merchant ships, through the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea, arrived in the Crimea Khanate slave port card law, to buy slaves. After all, the sea is not as crowded as the land. As long as you do not play your own banner, no one can find that you are selling slaves ...


    After listening to Marin''s explanation, Montgomery Khan expressed his understanding. So, he presented Marin with four flags of Crimean Khanate and signed a customs clearance document by himself. The instruments are written in Arabic, which is universally used by the Green Church, and the Turks can also understand ...


    After getting the flag and customs clearance documents, Marin really left this time. He took Kahn and hurried back to the gate of the city to join the original team and set foot on his way home ...

 Chapter 116： Big table of salt trade

    This time, the mission of the Crimean Khanate, Marin can be said to have completed the task honorably. When Marin and his guards left Bakhchisalai, the capital of the Crimean Khanate, the first cavalry of about 4,000 people in the Crimean Khanate had screamed and marched north.


    This group of 4,000 Tatar cavalry as forwards, each with three horses. Moreover, a lot of sacks and ropes were placed on horseback. Marin asked curiously, and the officer Tatar told Marin that the sack was used to hold the robbed property, and the rope was used to tie people ...


    Marin looked at the 4,000 professional robber team admirably and felt that the other party was indeed professional. Moreover, a country is very professional and familiar with kidnapping and robbery ...


    Saw that the temporary ally Crimean (robbery) was so professional, Marin was finally relieved. As long as the Crimean Khanate attacks the Principality of Ryazan, who has already belonged to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the Crimean people and Maozi will surely turn against each other. And because Ryazan is the south-eastern gateway to Moscow City, the Crimean Khanate forces pressured the country, and the elite of the Grand Duchy of Moscow sent to Finland will also have to temporarily retract. Because the armies left by Moscow alone are not opponents of the Crimean cavalry. Only those elite 20,000 standing troops can dare to say that they can block the cavalry troops of the Crimean Khanate. Other conscripts, on the battlefield, are estimated to have collapsed by a charge of the Crimean cavalry ...


    After entering the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Marin first took the team to Vilnius and returned the 500 cavalry sent by the Lithuanians. In fact, the 500 cavalry did not enter the Crimean Khanate at all, but was arranged to wait at the border. However, when Marin went to Vilnius, not only in order to return the cavalry, but also to urge Duke Alexander to complete the return of the state book with Montgorge Khan. In this way, the status of allies on both sides can be determined in writing.


    The Royal Palace of Vilnius, Grand Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund heard that Marin had successfully said that he had moved the Crimean Khanate to send troops, and they were overjoyed. Not to mention, as long as the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow reverse their faces, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania does not worry about being hit by both the Moscow and Crimean people.


    If facing the Grand Duchy of Moscow alone, Lithuania does not say that it can beat the other side, at least when focusing on defense, it can still withstand the offensive of the Moscow people.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund, as long as the relationship between the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow is broken, it is considered a great success. As for letting the Crimean Khanate send troops, they have no ambitions.


    However, what surprised them was that Marin said that he wanted to persuade the Crimean Khanate to send troops, but it really happened ...


    Although the Crimean Khanate sent troops to attack the Principality of Ryazan, both Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund understood that the Principality of Ryazan was the gateway to Moscow and an important granary of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Moreover, on the bright side, the Principality of Ryazan is already a dependent country of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Attacking Ryazan, although not directly attacking Moscow, is almost the same as attacking Moscow.


    In this way, the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Crimean Khanate must turn their faces. From then on, the Moscow people might have wasted a lot of troops to guard against the Crimean invasion on the southern grasslands. Moreover, in order to facilitate the defense, the Moscow people have to spend a lot of money, building a large number of fortresses on the southern border as a support against the Crimean invasion.


    Exchanged state documents with the Crimean Khanate, and concluded a covenant. This was no problem. Duke Alexander quickly signed the document and ordered Victor, who had just been to Bakhchisalai, to send the state document.


    However, when the Crimean Khanate sent troops, whether the Grand Duchy of Lithuania responded to the issue, Duke Alexander and his brother Prince Sigmund had a dispute.


    Prince Sigmund believes that this should be a good opportunity to send troops to recapture several cities in northeastern Ukraine that were ceded by the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    But Dagong Alexander seemed to be frightened, and some were afraid, saying that it would be better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight ...


    The brothers quarreled in front of Marin. Marin shook his head, feeling Alexander dare to be cowardly. If only it used to be. The Crimean Khanates sent troops at this time and concluded a formal covenant with Lithuania. Not sending troops at this time is a waste of a great opportunity ...


    However, who called the Grand Duke of Lithuania at this time was Grand Duke Alexander, not Sigmund I who was more strategic. Marin couldn''t influence the decision of Duke Alexander, he could only drink the "Count Earl Milk Tea" that had been popular in the upper prince of Lithuania depressed, and drink while thinking about things ...


    Thought of going back this time, going through the Teutonic Kingdom, and returning the borrowed horse to the head of Philip ... Marlin suddenly screamed and put down the teacup ...


    Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund who were arguing were interrupted by Marin''s exclamation, and then they looked at Marin in confusion ...


    Marin suddenly thought of it just now. It seems that his allies, the Teutonic Knights, currently have hostile relations with the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and Poland. Moreover, although Lithuania and Poland have been steadily retreated by the Moscows, in the face of the weaker Teutonic state, Lithuania and Poland still have the upper hand and continue to pack up the Teutonic state.


    Now that Marin has established such a good relationship with the Teutonic State, Marin decided to help the Teutonic State and persuade Alexander, the Grand Duke of Lithuania and the King of Poland, to give up the suppression of the Teutonic State and concentrate on dealing with Moscow The Grand Duchy ...


    Therefore, Marin first stated that this time, in order to let the Crimeans send troops and turn over with the Grand Duchy of Moscow, he bleeds himself, and decided to have a chamber of commerce under his own, and signed a purchase with the Crimean Khanate from the country 1 A trade agreement for 10,000 cows and thousands of horses. These animals will pass through the border of Lithuania, hoping that Alexander the Great will cooperate.


    Grand Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund were a little unhappy, because the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, which controls the prairie of Ukraine, is also a place where cattle and sheep are abundant. The purchase of cattle and horses by Marin and the Crimean Khanate is obviously to send money to the Crimean people, how good is it to give the order to Lithuania ...


    However, both Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund understood that this was an important condition for the Crimean Khanate to agree to form an alliance with Lithuania. If the Grand Duchy of Lithuania impedes this transaction and prohibits the crossing of the Crimean Khanates, the Crimean Khanate may turn over on the spot and again become enemies with Lithuania.


    Therefore, despite his reluctance, Duke Alexander agreed to the Chamber of Commerce of Marin. After purchasing the cattle and horses of the Crimean Khanate, they passed through Lithuania and paid only a small transit tax.


    Then, Marin mentioned the issue of salt trade again ...


    Lithuania is an Eastern European country, and the main part is in the Baltic Sea region of northern Eastern Europe. Obviously, this is also an area with high salt prices.


    There are millions of people in Lithuania, coupled with such high salt prices, for this big market, if Marin is not greedy, it is strange. Moreover, Marin has always believed that the alliance of interests is the strongest alliance among nations.


    Before, Marin sent people to inquire that although the Jagiellonian dynasty had a powerful power and monopolized the throne of the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, this family was not rich.


    Because, although these four countries are all powerful countries, business is not very developed. Speaking of which, the most developed area is the Kingdom of Bohemia. Therefore, the eldest brother of Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund chose the throne of the smaller Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary, and gave up the throne of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania.


    The main reason is that although the Kingdom of Bohemia is small, its business is relatively developed. Business is developed, business tax is much higher. With more taxes, life will be even better ...


    The Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, despite their huge area, seem to have strong national power. But in fact, Poland and Lithuania are two countries with developed agriculture and animal husbandry.


    However, there are many feudal nobles in developed agricultural countries. Many interests were divided among those feudal nobles. The benefits in the hands of the royal family are actually not much.


    Therefore, do n��t look at Alexander the Great as the Grand Duke of Lithuania and the King of Poland with the same population of millions, but the actual benefits are not as good as that of Vladislav IV, the brother of the Bohemian King.


    Watching Duke Alexander be so precious to a tea brick worth a horse, Marin can imagine that the other party''s life is not rich.


    So, Marin first asked Alexander Duke and Prince Sigmund what businessmen are currently monopolizing the salt trade in Lithuania ...


    Duke Alexander knew nothing about it, but Prince Sigmund knew it. He told Marin that the monopoly on the salt trade of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania was mainly Danish and Hansa merchants of the Livonia Order ...


    Speaking of, the Livonia Knights, although apparently a subordinate state of the Teutonic Knights. However, since the Battle of Tannenberg was defeated by the Polish-Lithuanian coalition, it has gradually become independent with the support of the Lithuanians. However, the identity of the Teutonic state remains on the surface. But in fact, they are completely independent. Each elected head of the Livonia Knights will not go to K?nigsberg to declare his job.


    All of these are the secrets of Lithuanians. Therefore, the independent Livonian Knights have a good relationship with Lithuania. Although it belongs to the Hanseatic League, the relationship with the Hanseatic League is somewhat alienated.


    Before, because the Teutonic Knights were the most important ally of the Hanseatic League in the Baltic region, even with the Lithuanians and Poles, they were not very cold about the Hanseatic ally of the Teutonic ally.


    Therefore, the Lithuanians and Poles handed over large orders of table salt to the Danish rival Danish ...


    And the Danish people ��s salt source is mainly from a good relationship with the British, shipped by commercial ships. After all, the British now knew how to use coal to cook salt. In addition to not knowing the technology of using energy-saving stoves and washing bittern to reduce bitterness, the Briton also made a fortune from selling salt. Most of the salt of the Hanseatic League comes from the salt mine of Luneburg, and the cost is also very low. It''s just that the mineral salt of L��neburg doesn''t taste very good.


    Marin heard that the salt trade between Lithuania and Poland was mostly monopolized by the Danes, so he was very unhappy. Plus Denmark is his enemy, so Marin decided decisively-to grab business ...


    So, Marin annihilated the entire fleet of the Danish fleet, and the fact that many Danish merchant ships were robbed by the coalition forces told Grand Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund. Obviously, after losing the merchant ship, the Danes temporarily lost their ability to transport salt ...


    "Count Marin, don''t you return the captive merchant ships to Denmark after the war?" Grand Duke Alexander didn''t understand. According to the unspoken rules among European nobles, any captured person and property should be returned as long as enough ransom is paid. If the Marin and Hanseatic alliances robbed Danish merchant ships, Lithuania and Poland would have to consider suspending trade with Denmark and change agents. Otherwise, the trade will not proceed.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, you do not understand that even if I am willing to return the merchant ship, L��beck and Hamburg will never agree. Because, the purpose of this war is to comprehensively crack down on Danish maritime trade and grab the maritime trade share. . I dare say that even if L��beck and Hamburg burned those merchant ships, they would not be returned to Denmark ... "


    Grand Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund were silent, obviously they also figured this out. In recent years, the Danes have vigorously developed maritime trade and made it clear that they should **** the interests of the Hanseatic League. Therefore, the L��beckers and Hamburgers must have hated Denmark''s trade opponent.


    Originally, the trade markets of Lithuania and Poland were monopolized by the Hanseatic League. However, since Queen Margaret I established the Kalmar League and began to compete with the Hanseatic League in maritime trade, the Hanseatic League ��s trade interests in the Baltic region have been significantly affected. Even because of the problems of the Teutonic Order, Lithuania and Poland have a bad relationship with the Hanseatic League. To this end, Lithuania and Poland also handed over a large number of orders for table salt and other commodities to the Danes ...


    However, that was before. Obviously, through this war, the Danes were over. Their warships and many merchant ships were taken away by the ruthless L��beck and Hamburg. In the future, the Danes would like to engage in maritime trade, and it would take many years to slow down.


    However, the salt trade between Lithuania and Poles can''t wait! After all, people eat salt every day. The Danes can spend many years recovering, but millions of people in Lithuania and Poland cannot wait. Without salt, people will get sick ...


    Therefore, from the moment the Danish fleet was overthrown, Lithuania and Poland were destined to change salt merchants ...


    Moreover, Marin expressed his willingness to hand over the sales rights of salt agents in Lithuania and Poland to Alexander the Great and give up some profits.


    Thinking of the consumption of salt by millions of people in both countries, Alexander was really moved ... So, Alexander and Marin signed the annual salt trade of 500,000 quart (total 6.35 million kg, 12.7 kg per quart). Super big order.


    Marin sold to Alexander Dagong the "concessionary price" was 9 shillings per quart, and the average profit per quart salt was about 8 shillings. 500,000 quart salt, profit up to 4 million shillings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which is 800,000 gold coins ...


    In fact, such a large amount is less than half of the salt consumption of Lithuania and Poland. However, Duke Alexander did not dare to ask for more shares. Because, those big nobles underneath also have interests. The Danish salt trade is abolished, and the salt trade in Lithuania and Poland must be reshuffled.


    It was while everyone had n��t reacted yet that Duke Alexander dared to take the opportunity to sell and grab nearly half of the salt share. More than half of the other shares must be reserved for those nobles. Otherwise, if he dared to eat solitary food, Duke Alexander could not be sure whether he would be hacked to death by those angry noblemen ...


    Similarly, the salt trading markets in Lithuania and Poland became empty. It was not just Marin, but L��beck and Hamburg. If Marin dares to monopolize this market, he will also be hated by L��beck and Hamburg. Therefore, he dared to swallow less than half of the market. Others have to be sent to L��beck and Hamburg.


    Even, even if he swallowed less than half of this share, Marin did not dare to play his own banner. When shipping salt in the future, Marin had to be sneaky, even, the British would be put up to avoid the anger of Lubeck and Hamburg ...


    In fact, because the salt price in Eastern Europe is so expensive, Marin even made such a huge profit. The salt in the hands of Grand Duke Alexander can also bring profits of more than 100,000 gold coins to Grand Duke Alexander every year. It is worth mentioning that this is not financial income, but the private income of the Jagiellonian royal family ...


    It wasn''t until he finished talking about the super-large contract of salt trade that Marin suddenly thought of it-I was obviously trying to help Teutonic to intercede, how to say that I crooked the building and went to the salt trade? However, this building is very well crooked. A crooked bill is a super big order with an annual income of 800,000 gold coins ...

 Chapter 117： Peace for Teutonic

    After all, Marin remembered the matter of helping the head of his ally Philip and Poland-Lithuania and began to think about how to speak ...


    At present, the Teutonic Knights are very miserable. Under the joint attack of Poland and Lithuania, the Teutonic Knights, which once covered an area of ??up to 100,000 square kilometers and a population of one million, have only 38,000 square kilometers of land left. And a population of 300,000. Although the Livonia Knights is larger and has a larger population, with the support of Lithuania, it is also out of the control of the Teutonic Knights.


    Moreover, the Teutonic Knights are not stable now. With the support of Poland-Lithuania, the local Prussian aristocrats of the Teutonic Knights and the Teutonic Knights fought openly for the control of the Teutonic kingdom. For now, the four major Hanseatic cities-Konigsberg, Elbin, Ton and Mermel, are under the control of more than 800 official Teutonic knights and thousands of reserve Teutonic knights. These four cities are also the wealthiest places in Teutonic Kingdom, and they can get a lot of business tax.


    However, in the rural areas of the Teutonic Kingdom, the local Prussian nobles prevailed. Only in the surrounding areas of the four major Hanseatic cities can the Teutonic Knights suppress the nobles of the Prussian countryside.


    Speaking of these nobles of Prussian land, they had no ability to confront the Teutonic Knights. However, they have Lithuanians behind to support them. Therefore, although there is no money for the Teutonic Knights, the Prussian nobles in the countryside, with the support of Lithuania and Poland, have obtained a lot of money and military support, and have enough strength to confront the Teutonic Knights. Even in the struggle, it has disturbed the Teutonic Knights'' control of the rural areas outside the four Hanseatic cities.


    The Teutonic Knights have a superior financial and military strength, but they cannot destroy the local Prussian aristocracy. Because whenever the Teutonic Knights rectify the army and intend to destroy those Prussian nobles in the countryside, Poland and Lithuania will also gather troops, threaten the borders of the Teutonic Knights, and prevent the Knights from destroying the Provincial Protestant who oppose the Knights. Noble ...


    ����


    When Marin took advantage of the chance that Grand Duke Alexander had won a large list of hundreds of thousands of gold coins a year, Marin made a request for reconciliation between Lithuania and the Teutonic Knights.


    "Count Marin, why did you make peace for the Knights of Teutonic Order?" Alexander the Great asked curiously.


    "Because the current head of the Teutonic Congress, Philip, is my ally."


    "Ally?"


    "Yes, when I first became the Earl of East Frisian Lambert, the Principality of Cliff, where the head of the Teutonic Kingdom and Philippe first recognized my status and also formed an alliance with me. So, I am very grateful He. "This statement is not completely true. In fact, the reason why Marin supported Prince Philip to become the head of the group and to form an alliance with it was purely to destroy the good of Friedrich, the third son of Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, and to prevent the Principality of Saxony from having the Teutonic Kingdom as an ally. It is too powerful.


    Grand Duke Alexander didn''t make a decision immediately, but started talking with his brother Prince Sigmund in a Lithuanian dialect in a quiet voice. The discussions took a long time, and disputes also occurred, and there seemed to be great differences.


    Marin does not understand the Lithuanian dialect, so he can only stare. However, the debate there was fierce and it seemed that the situation was not good ...


    So, Marin rolled his eyes and decided to put some pressure on ...


    "Duke, when I came, passing Konigsberg, it seemed that I saw the messenger of the Grand Duchy of Moscow went to Konigsberg, and I don''t know what it was. Did the Moscow people want to form an alliance with the Teutonic people, and they were attacked by things ..."


    In fact, when Marin came, the emissaries of the Grand Duchy of Moscow did go to the Teutonic Kingdom, but they did not discuss alliances, but dealt with a trade dispute. Because the Hansa merchants of the Knights of Livonia and the merchants of the Grand Duchy of Moscow had conflicts because of a huge commercial dispute that occurred in the Knights of Livonia. The Moscow people thought that the Teutonic State was the sovereign state of the Livonia Knights and had the power to adjudicate, so they ran to K?nigsberg for arbitration. But in fact, the Livonia Knights have long been independent in fact, only nominally recognizing the Teutonic Kingdom as the sovereign state. In other words, the Maozi messenger made a trip this time.


    So, Marin simply sent the Maozi messenger to visit Konigsberg, and took it out to bluff the Lithuanians ...


    Although the Teutonic Kingdom has declined, it can also make up tens of thousands of troops, and the proportion of heavy cavalry is very high. To really form an alliance with the Grand Duchy of Moscow is also a huge problem for Lithuania.


    Both Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund''s face changed, and Duke Alexander asked:


    "Then they have reached an agreement?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be ..." Malin pretended to think about it and replied. The reason why he said this is just to tell the Lithuanians that if the Teutonic State falls to Moscow, it will cause great trouble to the Lithuanians, not to tell them that the Teutonic State is really allied with Moscow. Just press it.


    Grand Duke Alexander was relieved, and he discussed with his brother Siri in Lithuanian dialect for a while ...


    Marin said:


    "Chief Philip is also my trading partner. Every year, he also makes a lot of profits in salt sales ..." This message is to suggest that Duke Alexander-Philip is also rich and capable Recruiting more troops ... In fact, the head of Philippe did indeed recruit 10,000 new troops, intending to rely on this new army to control Teutonic countries and suppress the Prussian nobles.


    Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund seemed to be shaken. After a while, Duke Alexander and Prince Sigmund seemed to negotiate the result. So Duke Alexander said to Marin:


    "Lithuania agrees in principle to reconcile with the Teutonic State and promises not to interfere in Teutonic internal affairs. However, that is limited to the locality of the Teutonic State ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the Knights of Livonia, we would not like Until it is again under the influence and control of the Teutonic Kingdom ... "


    Obviously, this is the bottom line of the Lithuanians. Malin thought about it and thought it was already very good for Teutonic. Indeed, if the Teutonic Kingdom and the Livonia Knights merge, they will definitely become a powerful force. Switching to Marin himself would not tolerate such a powerful country beside him. Therefore, Lithuania ��s demands are not excessive.


    Therefore, Marin intends to bring this condition of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania to Philip, head of the Teutonic leader. As long as Philip agreed and signed a settlement agreement with Lithuania, he had the opportunity to deal with the opposition nobles in Teutonic. Because Grand Duke Alexander is not only the Grand Duke of Lithuania, but also the king of the Kingdom of Poland. As long as Grand Duke Alexander promised not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Teutonic Kingdom, the Teutonic Knights will be free to deal with the domestic nobles that the Knights do not deal with, and will not be subject to armed interference by Poland and Lithuania. What the Teutonic State needs to do is just promise not to align with the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Marin believes that as long as the head of Philip is not mentally disabled, he will definitely accept this favorable condition for the Teutonic state. Although it is impossible to regain control of the Livonia Knights, in fact, the Livonia Knights have long been out of Teutonic control. Promised not to agree to this condition, in fact, nothing. As long as the Prussian aristocracy in the country is settled, the Teutonic Kingdom can truly be regarded as a knighthood country, and it can develop more steadily. Unlike now, the city and the surrounding city are of the Teutonic Knights, while the other rural areas of the Teutonic country are mostly Prussian nobles ...


    With Alexander''s greatly disclosed conditions, Marin continued on his way home, and by the way, conveyed this condition to the head of Philip ...

 Chapter 118： Teutonic wool

    After arriving in K?nigsberg, Marin told Chief Philip the news that he helped Teutonic, and advised Chief Philip to quickly return the State Council with Lithuania to settle the matter.


    Because, at present, the Grand Duchy of Moscow has not been beaten by the Crimean Khanate, the Lithuanians are still a bit dazed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. They are now also afraid that the Teutonic Kingdom and the Grand Duchy of Moscow will attack Lithuania. Therefore, it is the best time to draw up a treaty now.


    If the Grand Duchy of Moscow is abused by the Crimean Khanate, let the Lithuanians see the weakness of the Moscow people, they may not be willing to let go of the Teutonic Kingdom.


    Therefore, Marin suggested that Chief Philip should complete the exchange and sign the contract with the fastest speed. Then, taking advantage of the New Testament''s completion, the Lithuanians had not yet responded, quickly suppressing the Prussian nobles who had been supported by Lithuania, and completed complete control of the Teutonic state.


    Know that the Prussian nobles are not as powerful as the Teutonic Knights, but the rural areas they control are much larger than the four Hanseatic cities controlled by the Teutonic Knights.


    Basically, 50 kilometers away from the four Hanseatic cities, most of them are the territory of the Prussian aristocracy. The "enclosure movement" that the head of Philip, under Marin''s suggestion, mainly occurred near the eastern border area. There is a wasteland there, not many Prussian nobles. Because the Prussian nobility is also mostly concentrated near the coast and the big river. Inland areas are made up of many wastelands. After all, the Teutonic State currently has a land area of ??36,900 square kilometers, which is more than ten times that of East Friesland. However, its population is only 300,000, twice that of East Friesland.


    Therefore, many areas in the Teutonic Kingdom are wasteland. Only close to the Baltic Sea coast and some large river border areas have more developed agriculture and denser population.


    However, those native Prussian nobles occupy areas that are fertile plains and areas along the river, which are very suitable for agriculture. Many wildernesses in the eastern region lack rivers nearby and are inconvenient for water conservancy and irrigation. Therefore, they cannot grow land, but they are suitable for herding. Of course, if it is willing to smash money to open a ditch and dig a ditch, many plain areas in the interior can also be transformed into good fields. It''s just that the investment is too large and not very cost-effective.


    It can be said that the large rivers and fertile plains in the Teutonic Kingdom are basically controlled by the local Prussian aristocracy. Although these Prussian nobles did not have the money to control the Teutonic Knights in the four Hanseatic cities, they were backed by Lithuania and Poland. They were not afraid of being wiped out by the Teutonic Knights.


    However, if the Teutonic Kingdom and Lithuania reach a compromise, these Prussian nobles are equivalent to being sold. By then, the Teutonic Knights quickly dispatched a large army, they could sweep these local nobles, complete the control of a large area of ??land in the Teutonic State, and truly control the entire economic lifeline of the Teutonic State.


    "Philip, hurry up with the Lithuanians! What are you still hesitating? While the Grand Duchy of Moscow has not been defeated by the Crimean Khanate, you should take the opportunity to send troops immediately and take down all the Prussian nobles who are not in control! I know that those Prussian nobles have no solid city as their backing, and there are at most a few small castles. As long as you dispatch a large army, it is easy to sweep their manor. As for the castle, you can take some time to conquer. The city is so difficult to overcome ... "


    Chief Philip''s face was tangled, and after thinking about it, he said to Marin:


    "Marin, I know you are right, I also prepared 10,000 new troops. However, the Teutonic Kingdom is different from your East Frisian Lambert State. You can say a word in East Frisian Lambert State. , I need authorization from the Teutonic Knights Conference on my side! "


    "Then the conference will be held soon! As long as you take the opportunity to wipe out the Prussian nobles, the Teutonic Knights will be a stable and unified country in the future. In this way, you do n��t have to worry about domestic rebellion."


    "Well, I will issue an order to convene more than 800 Teutonic Knights to come to Konigsberg for the conference!"


    "That''s it!"


    "By the way, Marin, you used to let me engage in ''enclosure sports'' in the eastern wilderness area. Now, a few years have passed. I also rely on the ''enclosure sports'' to attract thousands of wandering knights. The most important thing is What''s more, the first batch of sheep from the 300 pastures occupied by wandering knights has become large-scale and has begun to produce wool on a large scale. You see ... Is there a way to help me solve the sales of wool? "Philip, head of the large group Rubbing his hands, he looked at Marin expectantly.


    Marin only remembered this time. Five years ago, after the head of the Philippe Group had just become the head of the Teutonic State, he had suggested that he use the large number of public wastes in the inland areas of Teutonic to attract those wandering to the Teutonic State. German wandering knights, let them raise sheep in enclosures, and then concentrate on shearing wool for foreign trade.


    Now, five years later, Marin estimated that the sheep of the head of Philip''s men have also been on the scale, and indeed it is possible to export large-scale wool. So he asked:


    "Philip, your sheep, are they coarse-wool sheep or fine-wool sheep?" Generally speaking, the fine wool of fine wool sheep is used to spin high-grade wool textiles. The coarse wool is made of low-grade wool textiles. For example, the black cross vest with white background for each of Marin''s soldiers was woven with coarse wool for the sake of cheapness.


    "Well ... I have been looking for fine wool sheep breeds for the past few years. However, it has not been too successful. Because, the best fine wool sheep is currently in Spain. The breed seems to be called ''merino sheep''. But the Spanish This kind of sheep is not allowed to be exported at all. It is terrifying to kill whoever exports. Therefore, we cannot import the Merino sheep of Spain. Therefore, we can only import from another large wool-producing country-England. It''s just that the British have started to control the export of fine wool sheep. It took me 5 years to smuggle to get 500 British fine wool sheep. Now, after breeding and expansion, it only reached the scale of 2000 ... As for the other sheep, it is still the local coarse wool sheep ... "


    "2000 ... very good ... By the way, at what price do you plan to sell wool?" Marin asked with concern.


    Helping Philip sell wool is not a problem, but the problem is that you want to be profitable. Otherwise, you are not so interested ...


    "Well, the fine wool of British fine wool sheep, I plan to sell 2 fenny per pound. As for coarse wool, 1 fenny two pounds ..."


    "It''s cheap ..." Marin exclaimed.


    Know that the British export wool, about 2,000 pence a bag, each bag weighs about 360 pounds. On average, the export price per pound of wool is as high as 5.55 pence. However, this is not counted, the British also levy a high wool export tax, each sack of wool 33 shillings and 4 pence export tax, equivalent to 400 pence. In this way, the wool is actually in the hands of foreign merchants, actually up to 2400 pence a bag. On average, the cost per pound is as high as 6.66 pence. The equivalent of pennies and fenny, that is to say, the price of fine wool in the UK is as high as 6.66 fenny per pound.


    The head of Philip set the price of British fine wool at 2 fenny per pound, not even one third of the export price of British wool, which is indeed cheap. It''s a pity that there are too few shipments. After all, the Teutonic State has only 2,000 British fine wool sheep ...


    As for coarse wool, the European market generally has about 1.5 fenny per pound. Philip ��s offer is only one-third of the Western European market ...


    "No way, Marin, you know, the Teutonic country is in Eastern Europe, and it is inconvenient to trade with Western Europe. It is also troublesome to transport the Teutonic wool to Western Europe. If I do not use the price advantage, it is difficult to obtain market."


    Marin nodded, and Commander Philip was also a wise man. The wool of Teutonic countries has just entered the market. If you do not take the low-cost route to attract customers, you will not be able to spend any money. The most important thing is that the wool of the Teutonic State is not famous, and it can only rely on the early dumping of low prices to attract merchants to purchase.


    At present, there are 2,000 British fine-wool sheep in the pasture of the head of Philip and his men. However, there are more than 30,000 local sheep, and it is increasing rapidly. The annual wool output is also tens of thousands of pounds. If, after this battle, Philip can seize more serfs from the defeated Prussian aristocracy and help herding sheep, he and his men can raise more than 100,000 sheep without any problems, or even more. The reason why there are only more than 30,000 sheep now is mainly because there are not enough manpower for herding sheep ...


    Suddenly, Marin remembered��since he could buy slaves from the Crimeans. It seems that the Teutonic Kingdom can also buy slaves of shepherds from the Crimeans ...


    Marin told the head of Philippe about this idea. Philip was very interested in this idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, he also worried about how to transport slaves from the Crimean Khan to the Teutonic Kingdom ...


    "The last question, is the Teutonic State exporting wool, is there an export tax?" Marin asked with concern. There is no fixed standard for export tax. It is purely based on the mood of each country. If the export tax is too high, the cost of the buyer will be greatly increased.


    "No export tax is levied for now, because the export of wool is still in the trial stage. After that, the export tax rate must be set. However, I am the head of the group and can reduce the export tax as much as possible. Wool export tax is set at 10% ... "


    Marin breathed a sigh of relief, and his previous worries disappeared. If the export tax of the Teutonic wool is as high as that of the United Kingdom, and the export tax for foreigners is directly set at 40%, then the wool procurement cost will be greatly increased. Coupled with long-distance freight, it will reach half of the price of super-high British wool.


    Fortunately, Philip himself is the head of the Teutonic State, and can interfere with the export tax formulation, but it is good news ...


    In fact, European wool is very tight now. In the Flemish region of the European Textile Center, many wool mills have closed down because of the UK''s restrictions on wool exports. If the wool of the Teutonic country is transported to the Flemish region, it will definitely be very popular and will not be sold.


    Moreover, his own East Friesland has also begun to develop a small-scale woolen industry. However, the technology is not yet mature. Mainly cleaning and degreasing wool, as well as removing odor, etc., need to be improved. After all, if you take out a piece of woolen textile, you can''t take out the smell of sheepskin ... When these technologies are perfected, Marin even plans to sacrifice textile artifacts such as "Jenny Spinning Machine" and "Flying Shuttle". Therefore, it is a good idea to obtain a source of wool now ...

 Chapter 119： Return to Copenhagen

    After returning the horses borrowed from the Teutonic Kingdom, Marin boarded the ship returning to Copenhagen''s front line. In addition to the 200 men brought before, there are 100 Eastern European Mongolian horses donated by Namgogire Khan.


    In order to load these horses, the head of Philip also specially allocated a large number of Kirk sailboats in the port of Konigsberg to help transport the horses.


    It''s just that Philip didn''t understand why Marin would like these short Eastern European Mongolian horses. Although Mongolian horses in Eastern Europe are much higher than the original Mongolian horses, with an average shoulder height of more than 1.5 meters, they are already considered medium-sized horses. However, such horses are still not popular in Europe.


    Because the plate armor knight is popular in Europe. Most of the horses rided by the knights were shoulder-high at a height of 1.6 meters and 1.5 meters. The Eastern European Mongolian horse with a head and shoulders of 1.5 meters is a dwarf in front of European local horses. It is difficult to carry a knight wearing a full set of plate armor.


    Marin did not say anything. After all, his vision is completely different from that of the people of this era. Although the Mongolian horses in Eastern Europe are short, they are very suitable for riding by light cavalry, and they are also very suitable for driving on the road. Because, under the circumstances of not carrying people, it does not need to eat feed, it is enough to eat some grass. Even if it is used for transfers, it is enough to feed some soybeans or oats after the piggyback.


    If long-distance rushing and long-distance running, this Mongolian horse breed is much stronger than European horses. The characteristics of European horses are their great strength and explosive power, but their endurance is very poor. The plate knight rides a European horse, and after two rounds of charge, he has no strength. Eastern Mongolian horses can eat for a long time. Although, the short-term explosive force can not keep up with those high-profile Malaysia. However, relying on low cost and quantity advantages, combined with the ability to attack long distances, is enough to become an enemy''s nightmare.


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow, which had just become strong, suffered greatly. In the face of tens of thousands of Crimean Tatar cavalry, the Moscow people could not resist, and finally had to build a series of bunkers on the southern border, and they were all joined together to become the Maozi version of the Great Wall.


    ����


    Today, the southern waters of the Baltic Sea have become the world of the coalition navy. Marin''s fleet was unhindered all the way, even a Danish merchant ship was not seen.


    He naturally did not know that during his more than a month of going to Crimea, the United Fleet basically robbed all Danish merchant ships. The total number of Danish merchant ships snatched is as high as 500. Some of the only merchant ships left in Denmark were also scared to hide in Oslo, the Kingdom of Norway, regent of the Crown Prince of Denmark, to take refuge and no longer show up. So, at this moment, no Danish ship appeared on the Baltic Sea. As long as they dare to appear, they will be robbed by the warship sent by the United Fleet to cruise.


    When Marin rushed back to Copenhagen, he found that the coalition had not yet captured Copenhagen. He came to the headquarters to understand the situation of this month.


    It turned out that for more than a month, Schwartz not only continued to bombard the Danish city walls with artillery, but also used troops and horses to carry out several strong attacks, but none of them.


    Fortunately, Schwartz was not stupid. During the offensive, L��beck and Hamburg ��s mercenaries took the lead. So, although there were casualties, most of them were mercenaries from L��beck and Hamburg.


    But the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg are not fools. After two strong attacks, these mercenaries found that Denmark used a lot of people to participate in the defense. Even more than a month later, after dozens of short-barreled Karen guns damaged a section of the city wall, the Danes would organize repairs and reinforcements overnight.


    So, these sleazy old Yuzi mercenaries went directly around Copenhagen to catch the Danes, put their swords around their necks, let them hold hoes, and climbed the city walls with their heads.


    The defenders of Copenhagen do n��t know. They thought these Danish peasants helped the enemy to attack the city. So they used a lot of bows and stones and attacked the Danish farmers who were forced to climb the walls.


    Schwartz also did not object to the practice of the mercenaries in L��beck and Hamburg. At least, this can also consume the arrows and stones of the Danes.


    But the consequence is that the Danes around Copenhagen hate the mercenaries in L��beck and Hamburg very much. Because the Danish farmers who were forced to climb the city walls killed and injured more than 2,000 people ...


    However, to the surprise of the Danish army, some Danish peasants did not attack the Danish defenders after climbing up the city walls with difficulty. Instead, they asked to join the Danish army and guard the walls together ...


    Then, the Danes learned that after driving their own farmers to attack the city, the Danes no longer killed the Danish farmers who climbed the walls, but accepted them directly. Those farmers, though forced to climb the city walls, are willing to immediately help the Danish army to jointly fight the offensive of the coalition forces ...


    Marin learned that instead of blaming Schwartz, he asked about the artillery shelling effect on the city wall.


    "Master, I used a total of more than a dozen short-barreled cannons and unloaded 10 long-barreled cannons from the ship to bombard the city walls together. The effect is so-so, because we broke the wall in time and the Danes will Taking advantage of the night, send a bricklayer to repair the damaged part of the city wall and repair it. "


    "In other words, our artillery will still cause damage to the walls, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "Understood, you help me convey an order. Order the East Frisian Fleet to dismantle all the 18-pound guns on the ship and send them to the front ..."


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Schwartz was surprised.


    "Since twenty walls of artillery can only damage the wall, then I will take down all 600 18-pound long-barrel guns on the ship and bomb them together! Be sure to smash the walls!"


    "But ... this is not good ... Master, so many cannons will frighten allies ..." Schwartz reminded Marin that at the time, they said to their allies that there were only more than 300 heavy artillery. It would be too scary to pull out all 600 heavy artillery pieces.


    "Then ... just pull 300 doors for me! 300 red cannons are enough to smash the city walls ..." Speaking to the back, Marin said to himself.


    Next, the coalition soldiers started the vigorous artillery transportation process. The 18-pound gun is very heavy and weighs almost 1.8 tons. This is the weight-reduced version. The old version weighs 2 tons.


    Such a heavy artillery is difficult to transport. Therefore, transporting the artillery from the ship requires a lot of manpower, and even requires the use of moving pulleys.


    After landing, we also need to find a cart that can carry a heavy gun body. Everyone pushed the artillery under the city of Copenhagen, and then lifted it down ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    That''s it. In the following days, under Marin''s command, the coalition forces suspended the offensive and concentrated on transporting artillery ...


    Marin calculated that 300 Hongyi cannons would cost 1,800 pounds of gunpowder in one round. Measured). This time, Marin only brought a total of 400 tons of gunpowder made from saltpetre purchased from India and 100 tons of gunpowder purchased from various countries. Moreover, the previous naval and land battles (infantry artillery and arquebuses) used about 180 tons of gunpowder. In other words, there is only 320 tons of gunpowder remaining. Counting it, there were only 300 red cannons making 400 salvos.


    However, in addition to the need for gunpowder on the battleship, the musketeers on the infantry side also need a lot of gunpowder. Therefore, these 300 18-pound long-barreled guns could not be used for gunpowder. Therefore, Marin decided to stop short-barrel 18-pound Karon artillery bombardment, save gunpowder, and supply the 300 long-barrel heavy guns used to bombard the city walls. Moreover, these long-barreled guns can fire up to 200 volleys. If the walls of Copenhagen are not broken, then no artillery is needed.


    Considering that the Danes would repair the city wall in the middle of the night, Marin decided that this time, the shelling would not stop in the middle of the night, and would not give the Danes the opportunity to repair the city wall.


    Fortunately, except for the consumption of gunpowder, the iron ball shells can be recovered at night. Because, after the iron ball shell hit the city wall, most of them bounced off and landed on the ground outside the city wall. After dark, while the Danes were repairing the city walls, the coalition soldiers could actually look for my 18-pound iron **** that fell on the ground outside the city. Fortunately, the iron ball can be recovered, otherwise, if it is consumed alone, the consumption of the iron ball is also extremely amazing ...

 Chapter 120： Vicious Trojan

    These days, the sailors of Marin''s heavy troops are busy lifting the artillery from the warship, and the workload is very heavy. Of course, Marin was not idle. He drove the Danish serfs on the Zealand Island captured by the soldiers to build a very high earth **** to observe the situation in the city.


    The earth **** is about 1000 meters away from the city walls of Copenhagen, and any long-range weapons of the Danes can''t cause damage to the high earth **** one thousand meters away. Its height has also reached 20 meters, twice the height of the Danish city wall.


    Therefore, Marin was relieved to take the elite of Sauer and other reconnaissance troops, climbed the high slope, and observed the situation in the city with a telescope ...


    To Marin''s surprise, the southwestern wall of the coalition''s main attack was greatly thickened by the Danes. Through the telescope, Marin can clearly see that the houses near the southwestern wall of Copenhagen have all been demolished by the Danes. The masonry of those houses was all used to thicken the walls. The current southwestern wall of Copenhagen is about twice as thick as before. It is no wonder that Schwartz could not let the artillery bombard for more than a month. What''s more, once the city walls are damaged, the Danes are desperate to send people to strengthen, it is very difficult to tangle.


    Marin suddenly hesitated, and he is not sure now, whether relying on 300 Hongyi cannons, can he open the city walls. The Danes are too ruthless, in order to strengthen the city walls, they do not hesitate to demolish the houses. Unless these 300 cannons can blast through the city walls in a short time, the Danes will definitely repair the city walls desperately.


    If Marin gunpowder is sufficient, it can naturally make an effort. However, his gunpowder is too difficult to get. The main gunpowder in Malin''s hands came from the 400 tons of gunpowder that Columbus purchased from India with 300 tons of saltpeter. Another 100 tons of gunpowder, still Marin sent merchants, traveled all over Europe, and finally got it together. For this reason, gunpowder is now in short supply in the European market.


    That is to say, once Marin has burnt out this batch of gunpowder, he will not get gunpowder supplement for a long time. Without gunpowder replenishment, the artillery on Marin ��s warships, as well as the musketeers, would become the decoration.


    The artillery on the battleship became a decoration, and Marin didn''t care much. But if the musketeers are all decorated, it will be dead ...


    Know that the Spanish phalanx used by the marshals under the command of Marin mainly depends on the firepower of the matchlock gunners to strike the plate knight''s charge. Without the power of Musquette''s muskets, Marin''s phalanx, under the charge of the plate armoured knight, would be vulnerable.


    Therefore, even if Marin captured Copenhagen and acquired the desired territory, he would later become a toothless tiger and enter a period of weakness.


    When the time comes, if there is a strong enemy, you ca n��t afford the corresponding strength to resist ...


    The most direct way to replenish gunpowder is to take the boat trip to India and import a few hundred tons of saltpeter back. However, even if the fleet is familiar with the Indian route, it will take half a year to transport it back to saltpetre. If East Friesland was attacked during this period, it would be over.


    So, Marin gave up the plan to bombard the walls of Denmark, but planned to think of another way. However, he did not give up the artillery bombardment.


    In order to play with the Danes, Marin sent the artillery to the northeast area of ??Copenhagen city, making a plan to break the northeast city wall. In this way, the Danes immediately took action and again engaged in "demolition", frantically demolishing the houses at the foot of the northeast city wall, and using the masonry of the houses to thicken the northeast city wall.


    As for the northwest and southeast directions, because of the adjacent water, there is no possibility to arrange artillery. It''s not that you can''t bombard the walls in these two directions. It is because the two walls are adjacent to the water, and even if the walls are blasted open, the army cannot flood in from the gap. Because the soldiers will not "float lightly."


    Therefore, the walls that can be used for artillery bombardment and flooding are only in the southwest and east directions. As for the iron gate, no one thought about it. The iron ball is smashed at most, but it is not bad. Using gunpowder barrels, it is also difficult to blow up thick iron doors.


    However, when looking through a telescope on a high slope, Marin discovered a strange phenomenon-that is, behind the cast iron gate, the Danes did not seem to block ...


    Generally speaking, when defending the city, the defender usually uses various kinds of bricks, logs and other heavy objects to slam the back of the gate to prevent the gate from being knocked open by the enemy''s sapwood. There are so many things in the back, it is difficult for Taki to hit the gate. Because the impact force of the sapwood against the city gate was absorbed by the masonry and logs that hung on the city gate.


    However, Marin observed with a telescope on a high-slope in the southwest direction that is twice the wall of Copenhagen found that there was no debris accumulated in the city gate cave in the northeast direction of Copenhagen ...


    Marin saw that although the Danes demolished the houses to thicken the northeastern city walls, they did not accumulate debris into the city gate cave ...


    "Can the Danes be so confident about the city gate?" Marin said in surprise.


    Marin is really right. After the actual combat test, the cast iron gate in the southwest and Marin''s artillery have no way to deal with it. As a result, the Danes became confident. Coupled with the later artillery bombardment of the city walls, the Danes did not pay attention to the accumulation of debris behind the city gate. However, the gates of the southwestern city wall were attacked first, but a lot of debris accumulated behind them. As for the city gate in the northeast direction, because it had not been attacked before, and later it was discovered that the enemy would not shell the iron city gate, so there was no accumulation of debris in the city gate hole.


    "If someone could get into the city, just open the big iron gate in the northeast ..." Marin murmured.


    But how easy is this? Standing on the high slope, Marin suddenly remembered the plot of N Mongolian warriors flying into Samarkand with "big wings" when Guo Jing helped Mongolia attack Samarkand ...


    However, after careful scrutiny, Marin denied this approach. Because, the plot is purely a plot from the old gold YY, it is difficult to tell whether it is useful. Moreover, even if it is useful, the premise is that there are high mountains nearby in order to engage in gliding. However, there is no sea or plain near Copenhagen, and there are no high mountains for gliding.


    Even if there are high mountains nearby, Marin wouldn''t be a gliding wing ... you know, gliding wing is also a very scientific thing. It won''t be possible to transform the tent just like in "Jiaodiao". If the two sides of the manufacturing are unbalanced, they will be unbalanced in the sky and then fall to death.


    Even if the gliding wings are successfully manufactured, what is the use of flying hundreds of people into the city? It is estimated that in the air, most of them were shot and killed by birds. Even if they land safely, they will be beaten to death. Unless, there is Guo Daxia who will drop the dragon and palm 18 ...


    Similarly, hot air balloons are not suitable. However, it is a good idea to use a hot air balloon to throw a bomb. But after thinking about it, Marin gave up this attractive plan. Europeans are too strong to imitate each other. It would be miserable if you made a hot air balloon, learned it, dropped a bomb into your palace, and killed yourself or your family.


    Marlin, who was full of concerns, returned to the big account with a tangled face, listening to Schwartz''s report about the battle situation more than a month before. When he heard that the Danish people driven by mercenaries climbed the city wall, but started to help the Danish army to guard the city wall, Marin suddenly laughed ...


    It''s almost the same to drive the people to fill the moat. I really hope that they will use force against the Danish army, which is unlikely. Once climbing up the city walls, those people will not be threatened by the mercenaries'' swords and guns. At this time, they are very easy to fight back. Therefore, the practice of allowing more than a thousand Danish soldiers to climb up the wall was actually ridiculous and a farce.


    However, if there are more than a hundred people in this thousand Danish heroes who climbed up the wall ... Marin suddenly opened his brain ...


    "Looks like this method is very feasible ..." Marin''s eyes brightened.


    So, Marin and Schwartz and others discussed this method ...


    "Master, it doesn''t work. Most of those people will immediately turn back to help the city after climbing the city. Our people climb up with them and are easily betrayed by the real Danes. Because, our people don''t Know Danish! When you speak, you will be exposed ... "


    "That''s true. If you want to open the city gate, you can only open the northeast city gate. However, you have to wait until midnight. In the daytime, there are so many Danes in the city. Under their watch, they can''t be sent at all. People go to the northeastern city gate to seize the city gate ... and if you don''t understand Danish, a few sentences will be exposed, and you can''t hold the city gate at midnight ... "Admiral Stade also opposed this plan. Because it is too easy to expose.


    "If so, how about I let my people learn Danish?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. Who can learn Danish in a short time? And, it''s also a dialect on Zealand. Once an abnormality is heard, it will be dead." L��beck mercenary commander Hermann also opposed.


    "Well ..." Marinto''s cheeks thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened:


    "If, let''s let Danish Zhuang Ding do this?"


    "Let the Danes do it? Will they be willing?" A few people on the scene did not believe it.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily ..." Marin''s face showed a dangerous light ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What if we threaten the lives of the wives and children of Danish men? Marin said grimly.


    "This is too unruly ..." Hamburg commander Weizmann said.


    "Civilians only, we are not targeting nobles. Even killing those civilian women and children, it''s okay. If you are knights, if you don''t want to do this, I can let the infantry of those civilians do." After prolonging the city for too long, I simply chose a vicious way.


    "If any civilian climbed to the top of the city, don''t care about the life and death of his parents, wife and children?" Schwartz questioned. Although this situation is rare, it is not without it.


    "Um ... this ... when you went to the Danish village to capture Zhuang Ding, you sent your infantry to pretend to hurt their wives and their parents. Those Danish men who care about their lives and protect their wives and children are the ones we are looking for. People. Because they care about the lives of their parents, wives and children. As long as they seize their parents and wives and threaten their parents ��lives, they will have to listen to our instructions. As for those who have abandoned their wives and children, only their own , Do not include in this plan. "


    "Good idea!" Schwartz and others nodded.


    "Everyone, this strategy is very much like the Trojan horse in the history of Troy! Let the Danes open the gates themselves, which is even smarter than the Trojan horse!" Herman said with awe.


    "It''s just a bit vicious ..." Weizman whispered.


    "Haha, let''s call it a" venomous Trojan horse ". As long as it succeeds, let him know how he goes. Earn Copenhagen early, and we will get the fruits of victory soon! Come, toast, toast!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    "Cheers!"


    Uh ...

 Chapter 121： Break into Copenhagen

    The next few days, Marin dispatched his men and soldiers to start "scouring" the Danish villages on Zealand. These sent soldiers are all East Frisian veterans, and they are also very particular about the Danish people.


    In fact, unlike the mercenaries in L��beck and Hamburg, these East Frisian veterans will not really kill innocent people. However, in the presence of the young Danish farmers, they will tease their wives, beat their children and parents, and test their reactions.


    If the Danish farmer chose to be cowardly and did not resist at all, then the East Frisian veteran would choose to beat the man and then take away his property.


    However, if this man has a fierce personality and chooses to protect his family desperately, then it is you ... Then, this unlucky egg will be taken away, and his family will also be controlled.


    The serfs of this era, after all, have few rebellious spirits. Therefore, after seven days in a row, the veterans only captured 200 young Danish serfs who were more protective.


    Then, Marin asked Schwartz to give these 200 young serfs a simple combat training, and let them meet with their families often.


    However, in order to deter the 200 young Danish youths, Marin found some young Danish family members, including their parents, wives and children, who had climbed the city wall and chose to defend the city wall with the Danish army.


    Then, some local youths who had surrendered to the Danish army at the head of the city were bewildered to see that their family members, from grandfathers to grandmothers, to infants, were pulled under the city walls. Then, he was cruelly executed by a group of executioners.


    For a time, the screams of the old, weak women and children resounded outside Copenhagen. On the spot, there were many local young men who climbed the city and surrendered to the Danish defenders and collapsed on the wall. Because, their family members were brutally killed ...


    Everyone on the scene was terrified. Before that, several military officers jokingly said that Marin ��s strategy was "a vicious Trojan horse", but they did not expect that Marin was so vicious, even the elderly and children would not let go ... You know, all the people killed in the city today are the elderly, women and children. Even the baby in the swaddle was poisoned.


    Therefore, even as an invader and an old battlefield, many people in the coalition forces were frightened by the chill ...


    Even Marin himself was scared. Although, he made this decision. However, when more than a hundred old weak women and children were executed in public, listening to their screams, Marin himself was frightened.


    In fact, Marin did not do this for the first time. Before, outside the city of Ribe in Jutland, Marin killed a group of noble families. However, Marin did it for the first time to kill civilian families. Before the death of the more than 100 old and weak women and children, the miserable howling left a psychological shadow on many people present. For a long time after that, many people who visited the massacre often had nightmares.


    However, the one who was most shocked was the 200 Danish serfs who were selected as "trojans". They witnessed the tragic death of more than 100 old weak women and children. Someone was scared and fainted on the spot. Some people are simply scared of urine.


    Even more terrifying things are still behind, Marin told them through an interpreter. If they are unwilling to help open the city gate in the middle of the night after they are on the city wall, then their family members will also die tragically ...


    What Marin did not expect was that the stimulation was probably too strong. Of the 200 Danish farmers, more than a dozen were directly scared.


    Marin had planned to let the dozen or so crazy Danish farmers go, but unexpectedly, others began to imitate them. So, Marin once again hardened his heart and killed the dozen or so crazy people and their family members in the face of the remaining 170 people. ...


    At this time, Marin, probably stimulated by blood, also became a little crazy. He frantically shouted to the remaining more than 170 Danish youths:


    "Either help me open the gates of Copenhagen, or watch your whole family die before your eyes! If Copenhagen is attacked and you are still alive, I will reward you with a manor to give you peace of mind. Even if you die in battle, Your family will also receive a large amount of pension and be taken back to East Friesland without worrying about the future arrangement. "


    "However, if you dare to surrender to the Danish garrison, or leak this news. Your family will all be executed. You yourself will also be killed after the city of Copenhagen is broken!"


    Looked at his eyes glowing red, with a bit of mad Marin, and the more than 170 Danish serfs left on the scene, as if they saw a demon coming from **** ...


    After a few more days, Marin placed 50 cannons outside the city wall on the northeast side of Copenhagen City and bombarded the city wall for several rounds. Then, the defenders of the city were cleared again.


    The whistling big iron ball, skipped from the head of Copenhagen, and smashed the head of the Danish defender who dared to show his head, or other parts of the upper body. For a time, the blood spewed and the death was miserable.


    Then, the Danish defenders dared not show their heads. At least, when the coalition artillery cleared the city, no Danish defender dared to show his head.


    And the 176 young Danish serfs, after 10 days of training, the courage gradually became bigger. Success or failure depends on their play ...


    In order to attack the northeastern city wall, the coalition forces drove a total of 2,000 Danish youths and began to climb the city wall as "cannon fodder". Then, in order to cover the 176 Danish youths, Marin specially used heavy money to deceive 200 martial arts soldiers of L��beck and Hamburg, put on the farmer''s clothes, and mixed in 2000 Danish serfs.


    Unlike the 2,000 Danish farmers with **** and sickle, these 200 mercenaries wear single-handed swords on their bodies. If they are sharp-eyed, they can see through their bottom line at a glance, knowing that they are disguised farmers and real soldiers.


    In fact, Schwartz and others opposed the arrangement of Marin. They think that if they do this, they will definitely be noticed by the Danes. These 200 people, even if they climbed the city walls, would be killed by the Danes.


    However, Marin sent these 200 people just to let them die, and then, to cover the real killing tricks-the 176 Danish serfs ...


    Before, Schwartz sent Danes as cannon fodder to climb the city walls. Because a large number of Danish youths were fighting against water, this tactic had already failed. If this is the case, the Danes will doubt it.


    Therefore, Marin had killed some of the families of the rebels in front of the strong Danish face of the rebels in the city. It seems that this is more like a deterrent to the Danish youths who will climb the walls next, and it is also a kind of cover for this operation.


    In addition, the 200 mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg, who were regarded as abandoned sons, were actually the flaws that Malin had deliberately discovered by the Danes.


    After this new batch of young Danish men climbed the city head, the Danes would definitely communicate with them. The 200 selected mercenaries do not speak Danish at all. As soon as they communicate, they will be exposed. Then, they will wait to be beaten to death by the Danish army ...


    However, the death of these 200 people would dispel the doubts of the Danes, and would think that Marin ��s tricks failed ...


    But in fact, the 200 mercenaries were all deliberately sent to the Danes by Marin. The 176 Danish youths who are regarded as their own by the Danes are the real killers ...


    Sure enough, after the fierce siege battle began, more than 2,000 Danish youths were forcibly driven away, most of them climbed to the top of the city. However, the Danes were not stupid, and began to talk loudly with the "Danish youth" who climbed the city. Then, the 200 German mercenaries were exposed ...


    Of these 200 people, there were also fast-moving eyes, directly following the ladder that they had just climbed up, and quickly climbed down, saving their lives. However, most of them were caught by the Danes, or killed directly ...


    "It turned out that Marin''s demon was hitting this ghost idea! Unfortunately, I saw it through!" Said General Konathan, the defender of the Northeast City Wall, proudly. Then he wrote the matter on the report and reported it to the headquarters.


    In the eyes of the Danes, Marin clearly wanted to use the 200 German mercenaries to mix into the rebellious Danish youth, and then find an opportunity to control a section of the city wall and cover the subsequent troops to the city. Or, open the city gate.


    However, after careful screening, those German mercenaries were found. And other Danish youths who are against the water can prove that they are true Danes. Even in Danish city, many people and acquaintances are among them, and it is convenient to prove their identity.


    However, the Danes never imagined that among these "own people", there were spies from the enemy ...


    In the middle of the day, 150 surviving threatened young Danes left their temporary camp at the foot of the city wall and crept to the inside of the northeast gate ...


    Originally had 176 people climbing the city wall together, but 26 people fell off the city directly because of an accident. Some were killed on the spot, while others were injured. Fortunately, 150 people successfully climbed up.


    In the evening, when arranging the camp, these 150 people also deliberately chose an open space near the northeast gate as the campsite.


    In the middle of the night, watching everyone fall asleep, these 150 people, from the campsite, found some scrapped knives, sticks, and hurriedly went to the gate of the northeast gate ...


    At this time, there were only dozens of Danish defenders in the city gate cave. Moreover, basically fell asleep ...


    Because of the excellent performance of the southwest gate, the dozens of Danish soldiers guarding the cast iron gate in the northeast were very confident about their big iron gate. Therefore, in the middle of the night, most of them also slept in the duty room in the city gate cave, instead of sending people to watch the night in the city gate cave.


    Therefore, when 150 young Danes arrived in the city gate cave, there was no one in the city gate cave ...


    It ��s also that these Danish farmers have little experience, do n��t know to sneak into the sergeant in the duty room in the city gate cave, but directly work together to remove the big iron bolt of the city gate, and then, in a burst of "creak" In the sound, the big iron door was opened ...


    At this time, the scouts lurking outside the city gate saw the door open, and directly took out the clockwork firearm that they carried with them.


    This gunshot is a signal of attack. The cavalry team hiding 300 meters away from the gate quickly began to accelerate and rushed towards the gate ...


    At this time, the Danish defenders also discovered the terrible problem of the northeast gate being opened. The first reaction was the Danish sergeant sleeping in the duty room in the Shing Mun cave. They shouted, dressed, picked up their swords, and began to attack the 150 young Danes who opened the gate. The 150 Danish youths who opened the city gates, because they had not received long martial arts training, were naturally not opponents of these Danish sergeants.


    Watching 150 people beaten by dozens of awakened Danish sergeants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is about to lose control of the city gate cave, and the cavalry ambushing outside the city finally killed ...


    Hundreds of cavalrymen roared and drove their horses into the city gate hole, directly knocking the young and strong Danes and Danish sergeants who were stuck in the city gate hole. The 150 Danish youths who originally opened the city gate, after fighting with the Danish soldiers and colliding with the war horses, only a few hundred people remained ...


    Then, the cavalry quickly dismounted, slashing dozens of Danish sergeants who tried to recapture the city gate cave. After clearing the city gate, the cavalry drove the surviving 100 young Danes into the room where the Danish sergeant was on duty. And they sent an intensive formation to defend the city gate hole, waiting for the follow-up troops to come up ...


    The Danish night soldier on the head of the city seems to have also discovered the terrible fact that the northeast gate fell. As a result, the Danish officers went crazy and mobilized more than 2,000 soldiers. They rushed to the gate gate of the northeast gate, tried to recapture the gate gate, and closed the iron gate.


    However, the East Frisian soldiers who guarded the city gate cave formed a intensive battle line, and they kept guarding the city gate cave, never letting the enemy advance.


    After a fierce fifteen-minute fight, after paying the cost of more than 40 casualties, these East Frisian cavalry finally waited for the infantry who ran up behind.


    Then, the one at the top was replaced by a large shield soldier ...


    These warriors carrying huge shields used their large shields to hit the Danish soldiers unreasonably. Because the shields were covered with iron skins, the swords of the Danes couldn''t cut those shields at all.


    In this way, under the opening of the Great Shield soldiers, the coalition forces slowly advanced and finally entered the city of Copenhagen. Next is the brutal street fighting stage ...

 Chapter 122： Capture King Hans

    In the city of Copenhagen at this time, the number of defenders was very large. In addition to the 7,000 regular army, there are more than 10,000 people strong, reaching more than 20,000 people.


    Of course, those Zhuang, let them help defend the city, and can also play a certain defensive ability, but used to fight face-to-face, the Zhuang is not as good as the regular army, and it is easy to be repelled.


    Therefore, when the city gate was broken, most of the coalition soldiers who rushed into the city encountered regular soldiers, arranged densely on the street, blocking the advance of the coalition forces. Every time the coalition advances, it is very difficult. Because, on their road to the Danish Royal Palace, there are thousands of regular troops ...


    Coalition soldiers are not familiar with Copenhagen from the Danish army. Therefore, after the gate of the northeast city was opened, under the command of Danish officers, those civilians took over the tasks of the regular army. The Danish regular army soldiers, from various alleys, quietly merged to the street leading to the northeast gate to the royal palace, and blocked the coalition forces desperately.


    When thousands of people are crowded on a street, coalition soldiers are really hard to move. Fortunately, the large shield soldiers can resist the enemy''s attack, and the musketeers who were lifted to a high place also leisurely killed the Danish soldiers. However, because there are too many people, the advancement of the coalition forces is blocked ...


    Standing on the head of the northeastern gate just under control, Marin looked at the dense enemies on the central street, and Marin was also a bit dazed. He understood that it was too difficult to move forward when the enemy was cruel.


    Through the telescope, Marin found that many enemy torches on the city wall only poured into the city-obviously, the enemy forces on the city wall are supporting the street ...


    Marin''s heart moved and called his men to call Weizmann, the commander of the Hamburg army ...


    "Master Marin, are you looking for me?" Weizman came over quickly.


    "Well, Weizmann, I found that the Danish army is rushing down the street. In this case, we are moving too slowly. You take two thousand burger mercenaries and kill southwest from the city head! "


    "The head of the city? The head of the southeast? There are a lot of enemies on the wall ... Are there enough people in 2000?" Weizman scratched his head a little.


    "I just observed and found that most of the enemy''s regular army ran to the street to block the main force of our army. Most of the remaining people on the city wall did not have armor, they should be civilian strong. 2000 soldiers, enough to deal with them. And The southeast city wall faces Copenhagen Bay, and the defensive task is light. Before, the Danes did not arrange too many people on the southeast city wall. Its main force was on the southwest and northeast walls. "


    "Well, okay, I immediately went to organize mercenaries and killed from the head of the city towards the Royal Palace of Copenhagen!"


    Soon after, Weizmann organized 2000 burger mercenaries, starting from above the northeast city wall and starting to kill toward the southeast city wall. At the forefront are the two-handed swordsmen wearing chest armor and helmets. The chest armor and steel helmets worn by these two-handed swordsmen were loaned to them by Marin, so as to reduce their casualties.


    As Marin guessed, most of the defenders who remained on the city at this time were young and strong in the city. They stood at the head of the city and hit the stone below with no problem, but facing the two-handed swordsmen wearing armor, they were somewhat unable to resist. After all, these people have never practiced martial arts, and their fighting abilities are so bad. Under the assault of the two-handed swordsmen in Hamburg, the Danish people''s rebellion on the city wall retreated.


    Because of the cover of the night, the Danish officers who had brought the regular army off the city wall to participate in the street fighting did not notice the changes in the city wall. Moreover, they did not expect that the enemy would break through the weakest defense on the southeast city wall ...


    Under the obstruction of thousands of regular Danish soldiers, the main force was unable to move on the street towards the palace, almost moving forward. But at the same time, two thousand Danish mercenaries moved quickly on the southeast wall of Copenhagen.


    Marin saw that the mercenaries in Hamburg were going well, and simply sent 2,000 additional soldiers to assist those 2,000 Hamburg troops. Of course, these 2,000 soldiers did not help the Hamburg mercenaries attack. Because the city wall is so wide, there are only a few people rushing in front, and it is useless to send another 2,000 people. However, they can control the stairs along the way to prevent Danish reinforcements from climbing the city wall again and attacking the Hamburg army from the rear. Hundreds of people placed on each staircase that climbed the city wall can stop the army in the Danish city from rushing to the head. In this way, the 2000 Hamburger soldiers who attacked on the city wall had no worries.


    Until dawn, on the street leading to Copenhagen ��s Royal Palace, the coalition forces struggled to advance 300 meters, almost moving forward. And on the southeast city wall, two thousand burger mercenaries are about to kill the wall near the Royal Palace of Denmark ...


    Seeing this, Marin immediately dispatched 4,000 elites and ran towards the Royal Palace of Denmark along the controlled wall ...


    However, the walls on the other side of the Danish Royal Palace are not so well controlled. Because, the Danish Royal Palace Copenhagen Palace (later called Christian Palace) is not in the main city, but on an island in the city called "Castle Island".


    The southeast side of Castle Island is the long and narrow Copenhagen Bay, and the main city is also separated by a river. In fact, Castle Island is the core area of ??Copenhagen. Here, the earliest fortress and fortress in Copenhagen are built. To put it more bluntly, Castle Island is the earliest core city in Denmark. It was only after Copenhagen became more prosperous and expanded that it expanded beyond Castle Island and became larger.


    Therefore, the Hamburg mercenaries who hit the core area of ??Castle Island encountered a gap that hindered the connection between the main city wall and the old city wall of Castle Island.


    Moreover, there is only a stone bridge in the northeast direction between Castle Island and the outside world ...


    If you want to enter the castle island from the main city, you must first get down from the main city wall, and then enter the castle island wall through this only bridge ... even, there is a gate on the castle island wall ...


    When Marin rushed from the wall to the gate of Castle Island, he was relieved. Because, this city gate is not an iron gate, but an oak gate ...


    Marin organized a large number of musketeers, boarded the stone bridge, and confronted the Danish Imperial Guard on the city head. Under the continuous rain of bullets, the Danish Imperial Guard was not an opponent, and was suppressed so that it could not lift its head. Of course, the stones they dropped and the arrows they shot also caused some casualties for the musketeers.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the demolition team led by Donnie Curry, under the cover of several large shield soldiers, with a chisel, came to the gate under the old gate of Castle Island and began to pry the slate on the ground Then start digging ... As for what to do? Of course, the gunpowder barrel was buried ...


    After a loud noise, the gate of Castle Island was directly destroyed. Donnie Curry specially put two barrels of gunpowder for fear of not being damaged. As a result, the oak gates of Castle Island were directly shattered. Even the foundation of the stone bridge leading to Castle Island was almost shaken.


    Once the city gate was broken, the coalition soldiers rushed directly into the old city. At this time, there were only a thousand Danish guards in the old city. Where were the opponents of the thousands of coalition forces?


    Those Danish guards, martial arts are indeed very high, you can fight a few ordinary people. However, in front of Marin''s Musketeer, no matter how good you are, it''s all a shot and you can''t wear plate armor ...


    Then, the army moved on and arrived at the Copenhagen Palace on Castle Island ...


    It''s not too much trouble to conquer this bigger castle. Because its door is also made of oak ...


    "When I go back, I must change the city gate and the palace gate to iron!" Marin told himself.


    Now, in the context of Marin''s creation of an oak door buried in a gunpowder barrel, this technique must have spread quickly. When the time comes, the military of other countries will also learn such a trivial method. If it is used to attack Aurich, it is dangerous. Therefore, Marin intends to learn the Danes after going back and replace all the city gates and palace gates with iron. Even if the other party buried the gunpowder barrel, it wouldn''t explode ...


    When the gate of the Copenhagen Palace was destroyed, allied soldiers poured into the Copenhagen Palace. There are only more than 300 court guards at the wwwwww.novelhall.com ~ guarding in front of the Danish King Hans.


    Unfortunately, these palace guards were also afraid of being shot by muskets. Because, before the court guards who rushed forward, they were all shot by muskets ...


    At this time, King Hans was also disappointed, and he looked like he had no love at all. He did not believe that he would be killed, and he would lose to the hands of a newly formed count and two Hanseatic cities.


    King Hans, who had already retreated, shouted to Marin loudly:


    "What the **** are you going to do? Do you want to kill it? Don''t forget, my two brother-in-law, one is King James III of Scotland, and the other is Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony. In addition, my eldest son-in-law is Brandon Chateau I, the Elector of the Fort! "


    Seeing that he must have been captured, the King of Denmark began to find a backer ...


    Marin''s eyelids jumped, and he almost forgot. The queen of the Brandenburg constituency, the eldest daughter of the Danish king Hans, looks like it was married last October.


    As for the king of Scotland, Marin never put his eyes on it. Because Scotland and Germany are separated by the North Sea. Not to mention that the Scottish navy is scumming, even if they have enough ships to transport the Scottish army to land, Marin is confident to defeat them. Moreover, James III wanted to bring the army to Denmark, and he had to ask the nobles in Scotland whether they agreed or not. Because, on the edge of Scotland, there is the enemy of life and death in England.


    Therefore, in the end, King James III of Scotland still had to rely on diplomacy to pressure himself. The only trouble is that the combined pressure of Elector Frederick III of Saxony and Joachim I of Brandenburg. Under the pressure of the two electors, Marin also felt that Alexander ...


    However, let him pick up the old thing of King Hans first ...

 Chapter 123： Sacking Copenhagen

    Under the persecution of Marin''s musketeers, King Hans was helpless and surrendered to the coalition forces with the queen, the little Francis and his brother Frederick. Only 22-year-old Crown Prince Christian of Denmark, accompanied by the rebel army to Sweden, was stationed in southern Sweden and did not return. Other members of the Danish royal family, except for their married daughters, were basically wiped out.


    After controlling the members of the Danish royal family, Marin quietly sent people to arrest the officials in several royal palaces and began to torture them to inquire about the treasury.


    In this era of Europe, the national treasury is the treasure house of the palace. Because the national financial expenses are basically paid by the king. Only after the rise of parliament and the implementation of a comprehensive taxation, the royal treasury and the national treasury were distinguished.


    Inside the palace, the library is naturally in the palace. Under the leadership of several palace officials in charge, Marin sent Kahn, with some confidantes, to quickly take over the treasury in the palace and seize the full amount of coins. However, most of these coins are silver coins. Although they are full, they are equivalent to about 300,000 gold coins. For a powerful country like Denmark, it is nothing. What makes Marin cry is that in the treasure trove, he found many Danish counterfeit coins that he ordered to make.


    Then, under the guidance of those palace officials, Marin learned that most of the residences of the Danish nobles were also in the old town on Castle Island.


    So, Marin immediately sent troops to attack the mansion of those big nobles. Because in the royal city, the mansions of those big nobles cannot naturally be strong castles. Therefore, it didn''t take much effort to attack these mansions.


    However, after taking the harvest from these mansions, Marin was stunned ...


    Because these great nobles are richer than the king. More than a dozen Danish nobles, storing coins and treasures worth more than one million gold coins ...


    Marin quietly gave the belongings black. Early the next morning, Marin found Weizmann and Herman to let their army attack the Danish army that was stubborn on the street from the rear.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Marin told them-as long as the entire Copenhagen is captured, the whole city is allowed to be looted ...


    When the whole news passed on, the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg were boiling. An emotion called greed breeds in them, they forget the danger and only the money left in their eyes ...


    So, the mercenaries of the two Hanseatic cities with 9,000 people left wailing, and from the rear, they killed the stubborn Danish troops ...


    It''s just that in the narrow streets, although the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg fought forward bravely, they were still blocked by the enemy. After all, the street is so wide that it cannot be opened.


    Marin moved, and first withdrew the mercenaries from L��beck and Hamburg. Then, he released a dozen palace guards, drove them to the Danish army, and let them yell while running:


    "Not good, the king is captured!"


    "Not good, the king is captured!"


    ����


    As expected, the Danish army still stubborn on the street caused a great commotion. In particular, many of these royal guards also know ...


    "Johnson, is the king really captured?" An officer who led his resistance hurriedly grabbed a former palace guard who was running and shouting.


    "Yeah, Brother Hessen, the enemy army went from the wall to the gate of the palace and exploded the gate. Now, the members of the royal family are all captured ..." said the guard of the palace named Johnson, frustrated.


    A dozen other bodyguards were also surrounded by acquaintances for inquiries. When they learned that the royal family members and large nobles on the castle island were captured, the morale of the army immediately collapsed.


    After, when Marin once again commanded the army to push from the rear and shouted "surrender not kill" in the Danish language now learned, most of the Danish sergeants who had lost their backbones put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender. A small number wanted to resist, Marin ordered to kill with a musket ...


    Just like this, the six former Danish soldiers stubborn on the street were quickly wiped out and captured. Then, the army began to control the other gates, and opened the southwest gate, and put the coalition soldiers who stayed outside the southwest gate.


    After controlling the main arteries, Marin immediately discussed the distribution of robbery with Weizmann and Hermann. According to the agreement, the belongings of the royal palace belonged to Marin, and the belongings of the mansion of the nobility also belonged to Marin. However, there are many headquarters of the Danish Chamber of Commerce in Copenhagen. At the headquarters of those chambers of commerce, the amount of money is also staggering. According to the agreement, L��beck and Hamburg are equally divided.


    As for the wealthy households and civilians in the city, they are handed over to the soldiers to divide the area for robbery ...


    This time, Marin did not restrain his men, but let the 5,000 soldiers with the greatest military skills participate in the robbery. However, Marin strictly ordered soldiers-if possible, no murders, no strong X women ...


    As for the mercenaries of L��beck and Hamburg, Marin did not restrain them this time. Anyway, all his soldiers are wearing black cross vests on white background. Whoever does the bad things at a glance ...


    Was the first to be hit, naturally those shops on the street. Except for the headquarters of a dozen large chambers of commerce that were partially occupied by officers of L��beck and Hamburg, other small shops were looted by coalition soldiers.


    In the earth-shattering cry, the doors of the shops were smashed open. A group of red-eyed mercenaries rushed in, **** the master first, and then began to turn over the boxes and look for money. Even the bound hostess, the soldiers will directly touch their neck and earlobe, and fingers to obtain necklaces, rings and earrings. It''s nothing if the necklace and ring were robbed. Those earrings were robbed. That''s miserable. The soldiers couldn''t wait to pick the earrings, and pulled them hard, and then came the miserable howling of the woman-apparently, their earlobe was torn ...


    Weizmann and Herman, two Hansa officers, after counting the headquarters of the dozen Danish chambers of commerce that they controlled, were surprised to find that they seized millions of gold coins. This does not count, the goods accumulated in the chamber of commerce are also worth 500,000 or 600,000 gold coins.


    In this way, L��beck and Hamburg can each be divided into huge wealth worth 780,000 or 500,000 coins. Counting the hundreds of ships seized again, the two can be sure that they made a lot of money in this war ...


    Because of this war, the total investment of the two cities did not exceed 1 million gold coins, but the income far exceeded the investment. Regardless of the value of these properties and merchant ships, they simply eliminated Denmark, a competitor in the maritime trade. Even if they invested millions of gold coins, they would make a lot of money without any return on property. Moreover, they will also acquire a large territory of the Principality of Holstein ...


    Copenhagen is worthy of being the largest city in Northern Europe. In a day, all the soldiers involved in the robbery, everyone ��s pockets are full of possessions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not enough, the soldiers involved in the robbery, everyone carries one Hemp bags, I don''t know where to put them. Because it is inconvenient to take the property and go to the robbery again. But in the barracks, I was afraid of being stolen ...


    Seeing this, Marin set up a warehouse directly and let the soldiers tie the sacks to a knot with a rope, write a name, and threw them into the warehouse. The next day, they went out to grab ...


    However, the soldiers grab so much. Marin vacated several large houses, but failed to hold the property. The main thing is that these soldiers not only robbed money, but also robbed pots and pots ... these things are not necessarily high in value, but they occupy a lot of space.


    The soldiers were robbing, and Marin was not idle. On the one hand, Marin told Weizmann and Herman to inform the two big speakers and important members of L��beck and Hamburg to come to Copenhagen to discuss the division of the fruits of victory.


    On the other hand, Marin did something that made King Hans vomiting blood in the future��he collected all the paper (including parchment) in the city. Then, divide the paper into small pieces of paper. Marin asked people to write in Danish on the note-"You are robbed, it''s all a disaster caused by your king" ...


    Every time the soldiers go out to rob and finish a family, they will drop such a note to the victim according to Marlin''s advice ...


    Those victims, after reading the note, were literate and angered after reading it��yes, it was all the stupid king Hans who provoked strong enemies and caused us to follow bad luck. Light, I hate this hapless king ... Those illiterate people, after asking others to help me, also resented King Hans ...


    After the withdrawal of the coalition, King Hans completely lost the trust of the people. Within a few years, he died in depression ...

 Chapter 124： Fancy abuse king

    I think there is someone behind him, King Hans'' arrogance is very arrogant. Marin wanted to talk to him about the compensation for ceding the land. As a result, King Hans ignored Marin, and his brother-in-law of the King of Scotland, his son-in-law of the Elector of Saxony, and his son-in-law of the Elector of Brandenburg, would Revenge him.


    This old product is like the second generation of the next generation. If they don''t agree, they will fight against the background and frighten Marin. But to be honest, Marin was really scared of some booby ...


    King Marin of Scotland didn''t care at all, but the two electors made Marin very worried. If it is a single elector, or an elector of Saxony, or an elector of Brandenburg, Marin is not afraid. However, when the two are united together, the power is not small.


    Because there are only seven electors in Germany, two electors, each representing the interests of a group of princes, rather than two separate electoral states. If only two electors are elected, Marin can confidently let them one hand and then open the film. But the two electors, with a group of princes, it is not easy to deal with. In particular, during the quarrel in the Imperial Parliament, the two groups joined together, and it was absolutely impossible to fight Marin to fight back, and there was a risk of being beaten by groups.


    If these two Electors draw another two Electors to find fault together, then Marin will be isolated by half of Germany.


    Fortunately, when he was in the Crimean Khanate and passed the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Marin and the Jagiellon dynasty had a relationship. The brother of Alexander the Great, King Vladislav II of Bohemia, was also one of the seven German electors and the most senior prince of the seven electors.


    Before, because of the bad relationship between Vladislav II and Maximilian I, Vladislav II did not wait to see the "Maximian I''s dog legs" of Marin. In the Imperial Parliament, Marlin was also found.


    If it is normal, the Elector of Saxony and the Elector of Brandenburg go to the King of Bohemia to adjust themselves, then there is no problem.


    However, Marin now has a good relationship with Brother Alexander and Prince Sigmund. So Marin hurriedly wrote to Duke Alexander and asked him to write to his brother, King Vladislav II of Bohemia, to help make peace. Nothing else, as long as Vladislav II does not deal with himself with the other two Electors, then OK.


    As for the other four electors, the three religious electors can all be bought with money. Elector Paladin, the general tendency is not obvious, the attitude is somewhat swaying, can also be bought. With such a thought, Marin was gradually relieved.


    After solving the possibility of being beaten up, Marin was relieved. However, after seeing the arrogant face of King Hans again, Malin Qi didn''t hit a spot ...


    However, according to European tradition, even if the king is captured, it can''t be abused, it can only be closed. If you dare to impose a sentence on the king, it will provoke the anger of other great aristocrats. Because, once the rules were broken, other big nobles also feared that they would be tortured one day after being caught. Therefore, Marin cannot torture King Hans. Old Hans knew about this, and there were three strong in-laws, so there was no fear. When Marin was about to come and talk to him about cutting the land and paying compensation, Old Hans directly pretended to be a fool and tried to fool around. If the big aristocrats who could delay the initiation of the invoices of the two Electors by the Germans would come to peace, then the land they would need to cede and the money for compensation would be much less.


    It can be said that King Hans, as the king of the Kalmar Union, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, he pretended to be crazy and was stupid. He was simply delaying the time, waiting for the in-laws of the two Electors to help him talk, so as to minimize the loss of Denmark.


    But looking at the old Hans rogue''s face, Marin was unhappy. So, he decided to adjust this old rogue ...


    As a traversal, Marin has seen many rogue moves in his previous life. Among them, there are many penal moves without wounds and blood.


    The easiest thing is that the bright light does not let you sleep, and close the small black room ...


    So, Marin first put King Hans in the small black room, and did not allow anyone to talk to him ...


    However, Marin did not expect that as a Christian, even if no one spoke to him, Old Hans actually recited the Bible aloud in a small black room. After a few days in a row, it did not let it collapse ...


    "The power of religion is really strong ... the little black house doesn''t work ..." After Marin was deeply moved, he planned to change the way ...


    This time, Marin intends to abuse King Hans on food ...


    After, although King Hans was king, the food treatment fell sharply. From the good wine and meat before, to the daily drink of rye porridge ...


    This kind of porridge thrown unpeeled rye directly into the pot is very unpalatable and has a bitter taste. It is one of the most common foods of civilians in medieval Europe. There are a lot of wild vegetables in the porridge ...


    General wealthy people can''t stand the bitter taste of this porridge. However, in order to abuse King Hans, Marin directly brought this extremely poor taste of the medieval porridge to King Hans ...


    King Hans of course did not work anymore, demanding to drink and eat meat loudly, and also knocked over the porridge bowl he had brought. But how hard is Marin? Since you do n��t eat it, do you? Okay, hungry one day!


    Then, King Hans, who had always respected the superior, was really hungry for a day ...


    The next day, King Hans, who was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it, compromised, and the short-term rye batter porridge was eaten up, and it didn''t feel bad. After all, people who are hungry will eat everything ...


    This is not enough, Marin is to toss King Hans, naturally not so simple.


    While letting King Hans eat the kind of rye porridge that dogs are not willing to touch, Marin also let his men set up a large pot at the upper port of the hut where King Hans was imprisoned, intending to cook beef bat bone soup ... ��


    Bone bone is also called big bone, which is the thick bone of a cow. This kind of big bones is definitely impossible to eat. After all, it is bones not meat. However, it is very delicious when used to boil soup.


    In Marin''s previous life, there was a practice in his hometown, which was to put the ox bones in a large pot and cook for a day. The longer the time, the stronger the flavor of the beef stick bone soup and the better the taste. After waiting for a day, this kind of beef bone soup is very delicious. If it is used to cook noodles, the people who eat it will generally eat up all the noodle soup.


    When I was a child, when there was a banquet in the countryside, there were often chefs who specially served village banquets. The day before the banquet, they set up a big pot and put the ox bones in it to cook. Keep cooking, keep cooking. If the water is running out, add water. After the official banquet the next day, the beef stick soup in the big pot will become an important dish with soup, and it will be delicious to cook with anything.


    When Marin was a child in his previous life, he would run away when he held a banquet in the country, and he turned around the chef, always smearing honey in his mouth. When he saw the chef, he pulled on the relationship and called out uncle and uncle. . Its purpose is to want to mix a bowl of beef stick bone soup to solve the greedy.


    In fact, this kind of beef stick bone soup may not be too delicious, and it is not much more delicious than those chicken soup and duck soup. However, after a few hours of cooking, the aroma is the key. Anyone who asks about this fragrance can''t help swallowing.


    Marin was also a greedy kid when he was a child, plus the poor rural economic conditions of the last century ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The number of times rural people eat meat, not necessarily once a week. Therefore, the greedy Marin when I was young, I like rubbing various banquets. And the big bone soup cooked by the chefs at the banquet is one of the important goals that Marin coveted.


    This time the King of Hans, Marin also remembered from the depths of his memory that the invincible flavor of the beef bone soup ... This kind of **** soup, the biggest feature is that you can''t help drooling ...


    So, Marin made the beef bone soup vigorously in the upper air of King Hans'' prison house, just to let the aroma drift past and greedy the old Hans. By the way, King Hans has been eating rye porridge with very bad taste these days, even dogs are not willing to touch ...


    Sure enough, when the flavor of the rich beef bone soup floated into King Hans'' nose, King Hans drooled wildly. However, he can only drool. Every time he eats, he still eats three rye batter porridges a day ... So, King Hans was tossed a bit ...


    By the way, Marin brought a group of men around the cauldron. You sipped one bowl and the other, and praised the deliciousness of the beef bone soup ...


    Hans was originally from the Oldenburg family of German Oldenburg, and naturally understood German. Smelling the rich fragrance of Niu Da Gu Tang, listening to the marvellous admiration of Marin and others, but he could only drink terrible rye batter porridge ... At this moment, he was so depressed that he wanted to die ...


    The most terrible thing is that the savoury beef and big bone soup is being cooked in the big pot at the upper edge of the mouth for 24 hours. The frivolous Marin also ordered his soldiers to fan the fragrance in the direction of King Hans''s cabin. And King Hans also needs 24 hours to smell the aroma of this very rich beef bone soup, but at the same time, he eats the worst rye batter porridge. The saliva soaked King Hans'' pillow ...

 Chapter 125： Little **** palm

    After receiving a message from Marin that learned that Copenhagen had been captured and that the King of Denmark was also captured, the Speaker of the L��beck Taggercht and the Speaker of Hamburg Heisenberg took several important His men came to Copenhagen to discuss with Marin the division of the fruits of victory.


    In addition, on the Swedish side, after hearing about Copenhagen, the old Steen. Steure also came to Copenhagen by boat from the sea.


    Now, the Danish army still occupies southern Sweden. However, because the homeland was under siege, the Danish army was panicked and no longer attacked.


    Originally, the Danish army also expected to attack Sweden from north and south with the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. However, before the troops of the Grand Duchy of Moscow had captured the Finnish region, they received news that the cavalry of the Crimean Khanate had invaded the Principality of Ryazan. The regent Prince Vasily was taken aback, and quickly transferred back to the main army in Finland to resist the possible attack of the Crimean Khanate.


    Know that although the Grand Duchy of Moscow can mobilize 200,000 troops, the true elite is still the more than 20,000 standing troops. Other soldiers and horses are recruited. Even if it is called up, it is not an opponent of the savage Crimean Tatar cavalry.


    As a result, the Danish army has a dilemma in Sweden. Because without the cooperation of the armies of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, they have no confidence in attacking the Swedes.


    Didn''t know who sent the news to Sweden. When Marin invited Lubeck and Hamburg''s two Speakers, old Steen. Steure also received the news. It seems that the intelligence was sent from the Danish side.


    Marin also forgot to inform the Swedes, because this time in Copenhagen, East Friesland, L��beck and Hamburg were all contributing. The Swedes also shrunk in their hometown to resist the attack of the Danish army. Therefore, Marin forgot Sweden.


    But shortly after the arrival of the big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg, the old Steen. Steure ��s ship also arrived. Now, there are almost no Danish ships on the Baltic Sea. Old Steen Steure came to Copenhagen by boat with little danger.


    The reason why rushed over so anxiously was because Old Steen. Steure knew in his heart that this was a meeting to divide Denmark against stolen goods. If the Swedes fail to catch up, then they will suffer a big loss. In particular, the coastal area on the southern tip of Scandinavia where Sweden is located is currently under the control of Denmark, including the big island of Gotland on the Baltic Sea. In other words, in Sweden, the southern and southwestern coastal areas are all under the control of the Danes.


    And old Steen. Sure came this time, in fact, he just wanted to grab the estuary leading to the Atlantic Ocean. Especially in Gothenburg and other places in the southwest, old Steen. Steure has been greedy for a long time. Moreover, for Gotland in the center of the Baltic Sea, Old Steen Sturley was also coveted.


    Know that Gotland is a transportation hub on the Baltic Sea, and Denmark ��s trade with Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow is used as a transit point. This time, if Sweden can **** all coastal areas, plus Gotland, it will be developed ...


    The Quartet gathered, and Marin also invited the Danish King Hans who was tortured crazy these days. After eating rye porridge for many days in a row, King Hans lost a lot of weight.


    People from all five parties gathered together and it was natural to start negotiations. However, the Danish King Hans refused to cooperate, saying that he would wait for the electors of Saxony and Brandenburg to be willing to start negotiations.


    Where are the Quartet allies waiting for the two electors to come over and blend? They are all in-laws of the Danish royal family, and they will definitely make trouble when they come. Therefore, it is necessary to finalize the treaty with Denmark before the two electors react, otherwise it will be a nightmare.


    Moreover, the conditions given by the League of Four Nations are also very harsh, no wonder the Danish King Hans refused to accept it. The conditions given by the League of Four Nations are to cede the Principality of Schleswig, Principality of Holstein, and the Kingdom of Norway, and hand over all of Sweden ��s coastal areas and Gotland to Sweden. At the same time, recognizing Sweden ��s independent status, it is no longer possible to attack Sweden.


    If King Hans agreed to this clause, it would be equivalent to losing one throne, two duke titles, and most of the territory of the Kalmar Union. This kind of treaty was impossible for King Hans to accept, and he did not want to die. If Denmark left only the land of the Kingdom of Denmark, in a flash, Denmark would become a second-rate country.


    Of course, this is also the big opening of the Lions of the Four Nations League, choose a high price, and then wait for negotiations. However, in this case, the Danes are not qualified to negotiate. Because both the king and the minister became captives ...


    According to the private agreement of the League of Four, if the Danish King Hans agreed to this condition, then the Kingdom of Norway and the throne belong to Marin. The principalities of Schleswig and Holstein are divided between Lubeck and Hamburg. The Swedish coast and Gotland belong to Sweden.


    In addition, the division of all captured warships and merchant ships in Denmark is that the warships are divided equally between L��beck and Hamburg, and Marin gets 200 merchant ships ...


    At the same time, the ownership of Gotland with an area of ??up to 3145 square kilometers, Marin and Old Steen. Sure also had a dispute. Because Marin also got a foothold in the Baltic Sea. What''s more, this foothold is so large that it almost has to catch up with the size of East Frisian Lambert ...


    As for the conditions proposed by the League of Four, King Hans almost fainted after hearing this-this is not to cut meat on Denmark, but to destroy Denmark ...


    Therefore, he can only pretend to be crazy and sell silly, looking forward to the two emperors as in-laws to come over to rescue, and at the same time, cut off most of these excessive conditions. Otherwise, Denmark really can''t mix ...


    Faced with King Hans pretending to be crazy and selling silly people, everyone was also very helpless. After all, they are all people who talk about rules, and they can''t really send a torture to King Hans ...


    When eating, the kitchen made turnip soup. The so-called turnip is actually turnip. It is not a radish, but it looks like a white radish. Therefore, some people also call it "European turnip". Because, this thing originated in Europe, and has not yet spread to Asia.


    Seeing the white and tender turnip meat cut, Marin suddenly felt dazed, remembering some memories of his previous life ...


    Marin before crossing, is a carving expert. Once, he and his old classmates learned to engrave seals with radishes and give false certificates to others. However, Marin is a principled person. In the end, although the radish carving talent is extremely high, Marin did not mix with the gang, but chose to go to work honestly.


    However, the craft of radish carving has been preserved, but not lost. In the New Year before the crossing, Marin used a large white radish, carved into the shape of a child''s hand, and smeared blood-like tomato sauce on it, which looked like the tender hand of a child who had just been cut off.


    Then, Marin took this carved prosthetic hand to scare his nephew Ma Long, who was only 5 years old. As a result, Xiao Malong was directly scared and fainted. Then, Marin had a meal of "mixed doubles" by his parents ...


    Thinking of this, Marin couldn''t help laughing, and then became sad again-because, the home of his previous life, could never go back. That cowardly nephew Malone will never see ...


    At this moment, his men suddenly came to the newspaper and said that the youngest son of King Hans, Prince Francis, who was only 5 years old, was clamoring to see his father ...


    Marin began to be impatient, and wanted to order his men to catch the little prince and beat him for PP, as a punishment. However, looking at the turnips and white turnips on the dinner table, Malin, who has a bad stomach, suddenly came up with a wicked idea ...


    Then, Marin ordered people to go to the market and purchase a batch of turnips. Then, he whispered with the two great speakers and old Steen. Several gangsters laughed with joy and said Marin was "too sinister", but ... they liked ...


    Then, Marin captured King Hans''s youngest son, Prince Francis, who was only 5 years old. In front of King Hans, he played a PP and observed King Hans'' reaction ...


    Sure enough, King Hans was very concerned about this young son. Seeing Marin beating his son, he almost wanted to rush over and fight with Marin. However, he was pressed by Marin''s guard ...


    "Very good, you care about your little son!" Marin nodded in satisfaction, took Prince Francis to a small room beside the kitchen, and took out the carving knife ...


    One night of kung fu, Marin carved dozens of turnip crafts, and then selected one of the most satisfactory and left the room ...


    The next day, the negotiations continued, King Hans still did not cooperate, Marin suddenly sneered and stood up and said:


    "Don''t let me wait too long, old dog, if I''m irritated, I''ll kill you!" After that, Marin stepped forward with a big foot and kicked King Hans to the ground. The two big speakers and old Steen. Steure quickly grabbed Marin and told him not to be impulsive.


    The Danish King Hans was also a little frightened, thinking that Marin was really impatient, and wanted to kill him. However, he didn''t see that, the two big speakers of Marin and the Swedish Regent were all holding a smile ...


    Seemed to have run out of patience, Marin suddenly shouted:


    "Come here, bring the little Francis up, I will kill Hans in front of the old dog!"


    The three ally bosses continued to persuade and persuade Marin to be quiet. However, the quiet Marin told an oriental story to Danish King Hans:


    "About 2,500 years ago, in the Eastern Empire, a king named Yun, who heard that a prince named Ji Chang was disobedient, shut him up with his son. King Wang was very cruel, and he turned Ji Chang ��s Son Boyi Kao killed him, threw it into the pot, and cooked it into porridge. Then, he forced Ji Chang to eat a bowl of porridge made by his son ... "Speaking of this, Marin''s eyes radiated Crazy and bloodthirsty light ...


    Also seemed to feel wrong, Danish King Hans asked nervously:


    "You ... why are you telling me this?"


    "Hehe ..." Marin suddenly smiled gently and said:


    "Why don''t I do? I admire your courage, so I plan to invite you to eat a bowl of meat soup made by your son!"


    "Ah?" King Hans almost turned over from his chair in fright, and it was easy to stabilize his mind.


    "You ... you ... you ... if you do this, you will be spurned by people all over the world! Your Majesty the Pope will also consider you a demon!"


    "What about spitting? I''m not happy now, so I want to kill a kid to play with. You don''t bother to ask, I have killed more children. A few days ago, some Min Zhuang rushed back into the city to fight I was angry, and killed more than 100 people, most of them old and weak women and children, as well as babies without a full moon ... "Marin said with a sharp voice, his tone full of hysteria and madness ...


    "I ... I ... I don''t believe it, you dare to risk the world and kill a prince of a kingdom ..." Speaking of which, Hans''s confidence is quite lacking.


    "You will see, I will give you a chance. In this way, I will first cut down the small hand of your son Francis and let you eat it. In this way, you may be more cooperative ..." Marin gently pointed at Hans The king laughed.


    "You ... don''t mess up ... big deal ... I ceded Dietmar Marshall to you ..." King Hans panicked.


    However, Dietmarschen was not under Danish control and was only one county in size. King Hans'' abacus is quite smart.


    "What are you asking for food? Our four-nation alliance has dispatched more than 40,000 troops, more than 200 warships and 20,000 sailors, and also captured Copenhagen, and captured all of you kings. You ceded a district of Ditmar. Shen? "Marin growled nervously.


    "Then ... what do you want?" King Hans was a little scared.


    "According to our conditions, cede the Kingdom of Norway, the Principality of Schleswig, the Principality of Holstein, the coastal areas of Sweden and Gotland! In addition, the seized ships also belong to us!"


    "This is impossible, are you going to finish Denmark?" King Hans yelled.


    "Oh, I do n��t know if Denmark is finished, but I know that your family is almost finished. I will kill your young son Francis first, and then your queen. Well, tomorrow I will send troops to Sweden to put you in The eldest son at the front also grabbed and killed ... "


    "Are you crazy? You kill like this, it will cause public anger! Especially, you still plan to slaughter the royal family!" King Hans screamed angrily. If Marin is doing this, then he will die of the whole family.


    "Huh, what about the anger? Your family is dead, and the positions of the two thrones and the two dukes are vacant. By then, the entire Kalmar Union is ours!"


    "Even if you kill my whole family, the Danish throne will not belong to you. Because, I still have relatives!"


    "Do n��t worry, all your relatives in Oldenburg have been arrested by me. They have been succumbed to me and announced that I have given Oldenburg to me. After your family dies, they are The direct heir. It ��s a big deal, I ��ll beat them again and force them to give me the throne they inherited. And you, you ca n��t see the day, because your family is dead ... As for you Daughter, I do n��t have any children right now. I ��ll send assassins to assassinate her ... ��Marin said to King Hans nervously, learning the fierce expression of Wu Zhenyu, who played the villain in the movie.


    "I ... I ... I ... I ... No ... I don''t believe ..." King Hans was so frightened when he saw the crazy Marin. He remembered that Marin had actually committed a massacre outside the city of Ribe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ indeed did kill some old and weak women and children outside the city of Copenhagen. Moreover, it is said that in the past, when seizing the position of Count of East Friesland, Marin killed all the opposition nobles-this is a murderer ...


    "I don''t need you to believe. You can wait and see. I''ll cut off the left palm of your young son first, let you be a taste of your father''s taste, what do you think?" Marin said impatiently.


    "You ... don''t ... make a mess ..." King Hans was a little scared, but there was still a luck in his heart.


    "Well, it seems that you are not cooperating. Come here, bring the little Francis Prince ... cut off the left hand ..."


    "Ah ... no ... you can''t ..." King Hans went up and pulled Marin, trying to stop him from giving orders. But soon, King Hans was stopped by Marin''s guard.


    After a while, Prince Francis was brought up with fear. Marin waved his hand and said:


    "Take him to the next door and cut off the left hand!"


    Then, the poor little Francis Prince, who was only 5 years old, was taken to the next room. Soon, the miserable cry of Prince Francis came:


    "Ah! It hurts��Father, save me! Help me ... Ah ... hurts ..."


    King Hans is still alive, he does not believe that Marin will be so cruel.


    However, after a while, a plate came next to it. A small white and tender hand was placed on the plate. The small hand was covered with blood, which seemed to be still warm, breathing steam, and exuding a **** smell ...


    "Ah--you devil--" King Hans saw the **** palms on the plate really resembling his son''s white and tender hands, and immediately grieved to the extreme, spit out a blood, and then passed out on the spot. ...

 Chapter 126： As expected

    Seeing that the Danish King Hans really passed out, unlike a fake, the other three people laughed with joy.


    "Hush-don''t laugh, don''t show this old guy a flaw!"


    Tagfacht, Heisenberg and old Steen. Steure quickly nodded. Then, Marin told his followers:


    "Go to the next door and let them take the little prince away!"


    The guards hurried to subpoena, and at this time, in the next room, the poor little prince was being pressed against a small table. Beside him, is an aunt with a fierce face and a very accommodating grandma. And this aunt is holding an embroidery needle in her hand. Just now, it was this fierce aunt who stuck the little prince with an embroidery needle. The little prince''s screams were also made by the aunt. If you miss the previous scene, please make up for the section of Grandma Zhawei ...


    However, the left hand of Little Francis was still intact. It''s just that the little PP was sorely hurt by the fierce aunt who was very accommodating.


    This aunt, Malinte, was found from the Copenhagen Chicken House. It is a vicious old bustard. Whenever a girl is disobedient, she uses a needle. Moreover, he is skilled in knowing where it hurts, but he can''t hurt the person. After hearing about these strange people, Malinte asked her to come over with a gold star''s "star appearance price" ...


    After the guards came to talk, two other guards took the little Francis away. The aunt who had a "Rongmama" style also put away the embroidery needle and left the house. On the side, a maid carrying a large pot of animal blood quickly followed the pot and left ...


    The pot contains beef blood. In these days, Marin is keen to cook beef bone soup, killing a few cows, and there is also a lot of blood. Just like the cow blood smeared on the prosthetic hand carved by the turnip just now, it is the blood released by the cow just killed in the morning, and it is still very fresh. After a little heating, it was still warm, emitting a **** smell ...


    After the little prince was taken away, Marin ordered his men to wake King Hans with water. When King Hans woke up, he rushed to Marin, trying to fight Marin desperately. However, he was quickly pressed to death by the guards of Marin. King Hans scolded:


    "You devil, I curse you, curse you to **** after death!"


    Looking at the hysterical King Hans, Marin smiled faintly:


    "I do n��t know when I will go to hell, but I know that if you do n��t agree to our terms, your little son will go to **** soon. I will wait for you for a while, and if I do n��t agree, I will put Francis Jr. The prince made the meat porridge, and then forced you to eat it ... yes, this little palm is still warm, do you want to try it? It will not taste good if it is cold ... "


    "Go-I am human, how could I eat my own son? Only you, the devil, can eat people! Yes, I want to tell you the Holy See! You are a cannibal devil!"


    "Oh, then you have to survive to have this chance." Marin hinted to King Hans on the side, suggesting that he had better sign the treaty first, and then think of a way. For example, to report Marin or something, at least, hacking the prince ��s palm is a sinful crime. If the operation is good, Marin can be punished by the Holy See, and then be beaten by groups ...


    King Hans was really moved, in his view, maliciously harming the royal family members, with such crimes, even if an unequal treaty is signed, it will be repudiable in the future. After all, his son''s pair of cut hands was **** evidence ...


    But what he did n��t know was that under Marin ��s suggestion, the guards had already withdrawn that set of ��little hands��, and did not give him the opportunity to tell the truth ...


    "Have you figured it out? Your Majesty Hans, I forgot to tell you that after the little prince was cut off his left hand, they haven''t had time to help the prince to stop bleeding. If you are still thinking about this, little Francis might Too much blood and died ... You hear, the little prince has no strength to scream, it can be seen that the situation is critical ... "Marin said to King Hans indifferently.


    King Hans stared at Marin blushingly, trying to scold. But Marin stopped him:


    "Do n��t waste your energy and curse. Have you thought about it? If you have n��t thought about it, I will order the kitchen to make Prince Francis into porridge and give you a bowl. Even if you do n��t want to eat, it will force you Instilled ... "Marin once again showed Wu Zhenyu''s fierce expression with a nervousness ...


    "I ..." King Hans was scared that some of the six gods had no master.


    "Don''t say" I''m me ", you can rest assured that today we will only eat Little Francis. Wait until tomorrow, we will eat Queen Christina. The day after tomorrow, just eat your brother Prince Frederick ... wait for my men The sergeants caught your eldest son, Prince Christian, and then eat the porridge made by Prince Christian ... well ... you do n��t have to worry about eating that kind of rye batter porridge now. In the future, we eat delicious The human flesh is still from your loved ones. It''s delicious ... Your majesty, are you very happy? "Marin said with a nervous smile to King Hans.


    King Hans was scared on the spot, he is now certain that Marin must be a lunatic and a devil. Only the devil plus the lunatic will have such a performance.


    At this time, Stern Steure, the regent of Sweden who had dealt with King Hans, suddenly inserted a sentence in Danish:


    "Your Majesty, you should follow first. Don''t you see it? Earl Marin is going crazy. If you dare to refuse him, he dares to kill your loved ones. Everyone is dead, keep those. What''s the use of the land and the throne? When people are alive, they can organize their allies to take back ... Even if you can''t take back, you are the king of Denmark ... "


    King Hans is on the verge of a mental breakdown. Hearing the old Steen. Sturre sounds reasonable, and can''t even think about it. Because, he "knows" that his favorite son, Francis, had his left hand cut off and still bleed ...


    Then, King Hans raised his head with red eyes and said:


    "I signed a contract with you, but please stop bleeding for my son immediately!"


    "No problem, I will send someone here!" Then, Marin pretended to send someone to the doctor to "stop bleeding" for the little Francis ...


    After taking a deep breath, King Hans said:


    "The Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig give you no problem, but, the Kingdom of Norway, I want to stay and give my poor son Francis. He was affected by me and was cut off by his left hand, and I intend to take the Norwegian throne Leave him as compensation ... "


    Marlin also has no opinion on this point. In fact, he did not dare to really want the Norwegian throne. Because the king''s position is too shocking. If he really dared to claim the Norwegian throne and become a king, it is easy to become the target of all the people, and he was enthroned by the envy of his princes ...


    Marin is not strong enough to challenge the princes to join hands, so he can only be low-key. Occupying the Principality of Schleswig, although it will also be jealous, two powerful allies of L��beck and Hamburg are helping to support it, which is not so eye-catching.


    "What about the coastal areas of Sweden?" Old Steen Sturre asked.


    "All for you!" King Hans said weakly. But in his heart, he was thinking, when the time comes, he will find two Electors and the brother-in-law of the King of Scotland, to revenge together ... In addition, he can also go to the Holy See to sue Marin, the cannibal devil, to make His Majesty the Pope call all over Europe Kill this devil together ...


    However, on the issue of who should be owned by Gotland, Marin and old Steen. Steure had a dispute. In the end, Marin seemed to inadvertently suggest that he could give up Gotland, but the area north of the Arctic Circle in Norway and Sweden should be allocated to him ...


    "What is the Arctic Circle?" Several other people asked in unison.


    Then, Marin took out the map and explained to several others what latitude was. The so-called Arctic Circle refers to the area north of 66 degrees and 34 minutes north latitude, and divides the approximate area to other people present.


    Although it is said that some parts of Norway''s coast will be lost, King Hans does not care. Because, Marin said there are basically no people in the Arctic Circle. Only one person of the backward and savage polar race called the Sami (also called Lapp) lives in that place.


    Similarly in Sweden and Finland, there are no natives in the polar regions, only the Sami people are active there. Therefore, no matter whether it is Denmark or Sweden, there is no opinion on assigning polar regions to Marin.


    Because, in the polar regions, there is currently no practical value, only a few thousand Sami people, in the polar regions, domesticated reindeer to make a living. Of course, there are some Sami people fishing in the coastal areas of Norway ...


    And Gotland, although the area is far less than the polar regions. However, it is in a warm zone where agriculture is possible, and it is still a crossroads of trade routes in the Baltic region.


    Therefore, old Steen Sturley felt that he had made a profit, and used the useless areas in the ice and snow to exchange for the rich and important geographical island of Gotland.


    Marin actually also feels that he has made a profit, because the high-quality, large-capacity Kiruna iron mine in Europe is just in the polar region of northern Sweden ...


    Several people were born with ghosts. As a result, the Danish King Hans signed a treaty and agreed to transfer the territory and title of the Principality of Schleswig to Marin, and also agreed to transfer the territory of the Principality of Holstein to L��beck and Burger. However, although the Duke of Holstein agreed to transfer ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he did not specify whether to give Lubeck or Hamburg. Obviously, King Hans wanted to use this duke title to provoke the relationship between L��beck and Hamburg. As a result, it almost succeeded ...


    In addition, Sweden obtained the coastal site and got Gotland. Marin also obtained the site in the Arctic Circle north of 66 degrees 34 minutes north latitude in Norway, Sweden and Finland. And Sweden also agreed that the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg are temporarily stationed in the two newly acquired port cities on the east coast of the ?resund Strait, Helsingborg and Malm?, to control the entire golden waterway. This point was negotiated before the alliance.


    As for the warships and merchant ships captured by L��beck and Hamburg, it was not mentioned in the treaty. However, everyone is well aware that L��beck and Hamburg will never spit out this fat. Even if Marin asked to divide the stolen goods, only 150 ordinary merchant ships were obtained, and one warship was not given ...


    Of course, because King Hans did not ask for ships, the League of Four Nations did not ask for compensation anymore. Because, Copenhagen''s money was robbed by the coalition forces. Most of the Danish ships were also taken away. No matter how much money is needed, no one has a boat to do business, nor can they get it out ...


    In this way, this treaty, for the four-nation alliance, can be regarded as the wish. After the signing of the treaty, King Hans seemed to be ten years old, and he collapsed to the ground ...


    After the signing of the treaty, Marin sent people to collect the documents, and then smiled and said to King Hans of Denmark:


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being dishonest, your lovely little Francis, your left hand is okay. At this time, you are by the queen, please go and see!"


    "Uh ... ah--" Danish King Hans, as if he had been hit by 100,000 crit damages, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and he was angered again ...

 Chapter 127： Publish official documents

    After King Hans was stunned, Marin immediately sent someone to carry him down for treatment. After all, if this product is dead, the treaty signed with him is equal to the treaty signed with the dead, and some people may not admit it. Therefore, Marin needed King Hans to live alive.


    However, before taking King Hans away, Marin left King Hans'' special stamp, signature pen and ink. When the king signs an agreement, there will generally be professional inks configured by craftsmen. In addition, with the stamp and fixed handwriting, it is difficult for most people to imitate.


    But who is Marin? He had learned to give false testimony in his previous life. Carrot engraved anything, absolutely trivial. With the handwriting of the document signed by King Hans himself, he could use it to falsify.


    However, after thinking about it, Marin gave up on fraud. Because King Hans is still there, if he denies it, his ability to falsify will be exposed. At that time, it was easy for others to think of the fact that they forged the identity of their grandfather''s aristocracy.


    Therefore, Marin gave up that unreliable idea. However, the problem is that after signing the peace treaty, King Hans has not had time to sign an order to order the withdrawal of Prince Christian and the Danish army in Sweden.


    So, Marin brought the Danish Prime Minister Mikel who was also arrested. Many executive orders do not actually require the king to issue them personally. As long as it is supplemented by the king ��s seal, the Prime Minister can actually issue decree.


    , Prime Minister Mikel is a timid. In the Danish court, as prime minister, Mikel''s influence is not as good as that of Navy Secretary Thomasson, Army Secretary Simonson, and Finance Minister Dalson.


    However, Marin does not care about those, he only knows that the order signed by the prime minister is also effective after the king''s seal is affixed. It happened that Mikel was very timid, and when King Hans signed, he was very cooperative.


    Of course, if he meets King Hans now, King Hans will definitely prevent him from issuing official documents. But, will Marin let him meet King Hans?


    After seeing the peace in Marin''s hands, Mikel repeatedly confirmed that it was indeed signed by the king, and the ink and seal were also specially made. Therefore, under the pressure of Marlin''s guards and swords, he also compromised. Anyway, he acted in accordance with the regulations after seeing the king''s signed treaty ...


    In this way, with the cooperation of Mikel, Marin forced Mikel to issue official documents to realize the content of the treaty. For example, signing legal documents acknowledging that the two principalities of Holstein and Schleswig were handed over to L��beck, Hamburg and East Friesland, respectively. At the same time, a government decree was also signed, ordering the Danish army to withdraw from southern Sweden, return to Denmark''s Zealand, or to Oslo, Norway, to give the original site to Sweden. As for Gotland, it was also given to Sweden.


    Of course, I have not forgotten to transfer the territories in the Arctic Circle of Norway, Sweden and Finland to Marin. In fact, although there is a super rich Kiruna iron ore, Marin does not think that this iron ore can be developed in a short time. It''s just that Da Vinci has already started to develop steam engines. Only then did Kiruna''s iron-rich mines have development value. However, taking advantage of this opportunity, it is not bad to occupy the pit in advance.


    With the cooperation of Prime Minister Mikel, Marin "instructed" him to issue a large number of official documents to finally realize the content of the peace treaty. I heard that Marin was "guiding" the Danish prime minister to issue an official document. The other three members of the family immediately came around and followed Marlin''s own political intentions.


    Of course, most of the documents issued by Mikel are administrative documents. But when he turned to the diplomatic document, Marin''s eyes suddenly turned on ...


    Why? Diplomatic official documents are basically written in Latin, and Marin can understand it, and no Danish translation is available. Marin opened the diplomatic document issued by Denmark before. For example, those who condemned the Four-Party Alliance also sought help from the two emperors. It''s just that the Union''s infantry and fleets seized the island too quickly, and these diplomatic documents were too late to be issued.


    Moreover, Marin also saw the diplomatic documents sent by King Hans to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and he was very pleased to hope that the other party would send troops to help. There are even those who sent the emperor Maximilian I, asking the emperor to take back Marin "this evil dog" ...


    For this, Marin was not angry, but the bad water in his stomach came out again ...


    "If I use this opportunity to send a few provocative diplomatic documents to the Danish allies, will those Danish allies be angry with Denmark?"


    When he thought about it, Marin immediately used the "folding method" to conceal the same-sex-love diplomatic document that reprimanded Mao Zedong''s incompetence and slandered the regent. Seeing the fake and peaceful part, he tricked Mickel into signing it.


    Then, in the same way, Marin tricked Mickel into issuing a cowardly document that condemned Hans''s uncle, Saxony Elector Frederick III, who could not protect his sister. Of course, the Elector of Brandenburg did not fall. The document wrote in the tone of King Hans-I was blind before I married your daughter to waste ...


    As for the King of Scotland, Marin did not forge diplomatic documents, but just sent a normal document. Because the Kingdom of Scotland has been suppressed by England, and it has no ability to interfere in German affairs.


    When Marin showed the finished diplomatic documents to Speaker of the Congress of Tagfacht, Speaker of Heisenberg and Old Steen. Sure, the three old men almost laughed.


    Of course, Marin did not tell the three old men the specific practices. Just tell them that they were issued by threatening Mickel ...


    In fact, if Mikel really understands the true content of the diplomatic document, he will not be willing to issue it if he is killed. Because, after such an official document is issued, it will directly fill Denmark with hatred. Even if you are the prime minister, you will definitely be unable to escape ...


    King Hans and his family were imprisoned in the backyard of the palace. Marin and three old men happily directed the unlucky Prime Minister Mikel in the front yard to issue various official documents.


    At the same time, Marin''s men and the Hanseatic League ships began to transport the property snatched from Denmark to their own territory ...


    Because the Principality of Schleswig is soon its own ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, instead of shipping things back to Emden, Marin shipped a large amount of goods to Schleswig''s capital, Schleswig Suyig city. Wait until there is time later, and then transport those things back to East Friesland. Of course, if necessary, you can also leave some of the goods locally to support local construction. After all, he will be Duke of Schleswig in the future.


    One of the diplomatic documents issued by Prime Minister Mikel specifically recognized Marin as the new Duke of Schleswig on behalf of the Kalmar Union.


    It''s just that when it comes to the Principality of Holstein, Mikel doesn''t know who to admit to being the Duke of Holstein ...


    After all, L��beck and Hamburg divided the Principality of Holstein, so who should be the Duke? Then, it became a very famous diplomatic issue in Europe ...


    On the Swedish side, Mikel also issued a document announcing Denmark ��s recognition of the old Sten Steure ��s Swedish regency status and respecting the right of the Swedes to choose their own king.


    And Marin''s bitter smile, Mickel also wisely issued a diplomatic document, proclaiming Marin as the chief of the Sami people in the polar regions where the Sami people live in northern Norway, northern Sweden and northern Finland ...


    "Great Chief ... Chief Chief ... Long ..." Marin was full of black lines in his head and wanted to beat Mikel.


    However, he also played Miquel enough, knowing that Miquel would not escape if he stayed in Denmark. So, afterwards, he showed the three true diplomatic documents to Mikel, and suggested that Mikel move to the Principality of Schleswig and serve as the prime minister of the Principality of Schleswig.


    After all, Mikel is talented despite his soft temper. At least, master all kinds of business that the prime minister should understand ...

 Chapter 128： Guilt

    After seeing the three true diplomatic documents, Mickel was immediately terrified. He knew that once these three diplomatic documents were sent out, he would become a sinner in Denmark.


    Moreover, the monarch of Europe never admits his mistakes, and will definitely find the minister to bear the blame. Is n��t Mikel the prime minister of Denmark as Prime Minister?


    Figured this out, Mikel nodded helplessly and agreed to go to the Principality of Schleswig. To this end, Mikel ordered the family to pack up and move the family to Schleswig.


    However, even if he moved to the Principality of Schleswig, Mikel worried that he would become a Danish loser. Once this black pot is carried back, the Danes might try to kill him. As a veteran politician, he knew the truth. Even if he went to the Principality of Schleswig to become a palace minister, Danish King Hans would send someone to kill him in order to find someone to bear the blame. After all, there are also many Danes in the Principality of Schleswig. Perhaps they will take advantage of Mikel''s absence and assassinate him.


    As soon as Mikel died, Hans would buckle all the pots on his head. Then, Hans was still the bright king of Denmark ...


    Mickel took this worry and said to Marin. When Marin thought, Mickel''s concerns were very reasonable, so he helped to make an idea to solve this problem. After thinking for a long time, Marin slapped his thigh and said:


    "With that, we can make King Hans the next" Sin Edict! "


    Isn''t King Hans trying to shake the pot? Well, Marin intends to find a way for King Hans to publish the pot publicly before he dumps the pot ...


    "" Sinful Edict "? What is that?" Mikel was puzzled.


    Marin suddenly remembered that the European emperor did not have the habit of "sin himself". Emperors in Europe have repeatedly emphasized "the power of monarch." Even if there is a problem, it is all pushed to the incompetent minister, or the devil (such as the Black Death). Anyway, the king is right, either the minister made a mistake or the devil made a mistake ...


    However, regardless of whether he has "Sinful Edict" in Europe, Marin is here, it is entirely possible to give a whole ...


    So, Marin took Mickel, using the king ��s seal and special ink in his hand, and began to issue the first European "Self Edict" in the name of King Hans ...


    In this first European "Sinful Edict", Marin told the Danish subjects in the name of King Hans-yes, I mistakenly believe that the villain''s Navy Secretary Thomasson, Army Secretary Simonson, and Finance Minister Dalson Without any investigation, he arbitrarily sent warships to persecute the East Frisian Lambert, and mistakenly burned the spice ships of L��beck and Hamburg, leading to the advent of war disaster ...


    In fact, when choosing words, Marin and Mikel had a heated discussion, and finally chose to let King Hans dump the pot and throw the pot on the three favored subjects. In this way, it is easy for Danish monarchs to be nasty. It would be abnormal if King Hans carried the pot down with all his strength, and it was the most common practice to throw the pot to three effective subordinates ...


    Then, Marin remembered Prince Frederick, the younger brother of King Hans. After the son of King Hans Christian II was abolished by the Danish noble group, he took the throne and became King of Denmark. Speaking of which, Marin thought of the Christian II who was so funny. This product is considered a wonderful flower in the European royal family. As a king, it is close to the civil class and the small aristocracy, and opposes the large aristocracy. As a king, he has a "revolutionary spirit". In the end, he was deposed by the Danish nobles and the throne fell to his uncle Frederick.


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly got a chance and added such a sentence to "Sin Jizhao":


    "My qualifications are dull, and I have little success in becoming a king, and it has brought a great disaster to Denmark. My brother Frederick is a rare talent. Unfortunately, I got this throne earlier than he was born. Or, What Frederick did for the King is better than me ... "


    This passage is obviously to provoke the relationship between King Hans and Frederick. In fact, Frederick is now Duke of Schleswig-Holstein. Of course, his duke is just a false title. Because, in fact, the two principalities were actually controlled by the courtiers sent by King Hans. Frederick, in fact, usually lives in Copenhagen and does not go to the two principalities.


    Marin suddenly remembered that he became the Duke of Schleswig, but Frederick did not seem to have given up the title publicly ...


    Therefore, Marin recruited Frederick and used the "folding method" to coax him to sign the official document, expressing his willingness to publicly give up the titles of the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein, and will never Repent.


    Then, Marin asked Mikel to distribute this document to the entire Kalmar Union and send it abroad ...


    After resolving this hidden danger, Marin and Mikel continued to help King Hans write "Evil Edict" with great interest. However, writing it is nothing more than showing that my qualifications are dull and my IQ is not high. Oops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My brother Frederick is much smarter than me. If he were a king, he would have done better than me ...


    Moreover, in "Sin Edict", "King Hans" also vaguely expressed the idea of ??passing the throne to his brother ...


    After dismantling the old days and editing the first "Evil Edict" in European history, Mikel copied hundreds of copies of "Evil Edict" in the name of the Danish Prime Minister and sent it to all parts of the country , And even sent to the neighboring Germany.


    "Haha, come on, so I don''t have to take this responsibility!" Mickel said excitedly.


    "Sinful Edict", the Danish King Hans is equivalent to taking responsibility and errors to himself. Well, it also mentioned Hans''s three favorite officials. In this way, people all over Denmark and even all of Europe knew about it. At that time, King Hans would like to buckle Miquel''s head again, it would be difficult. Because, he has already blamed himself, and he is known all over the world ...


    Thinking of King Hans vomiting blood in depression, Marin laughed happily ...


    Moreover, he also made a cheap prime minister ...


    Know that Mikel has been Denmark ��s prime minister for 10 years and is best at handling government affairs. At least, they are much better than Jeffrey and Heidman. After all, he is the prime minister of the entire Kalmar League, and his experience and standards are far from comparable to that of a junior prime minister like Jeffrey.


    Moreover, after Mikel issued the three diplomatic documents and the Guilt of the Crimes this time, he has already succumbed to Denmark and is unlikely to be hooked up with Denmark again. Because, King Hans must have hoped that his bones would be put down ...


    In this way, Marin can safely use him as prime minister of the Principality of Schleswig. There is such an "old driver", but he is not worried about the problems in the Principality of Schleswig ...

 Chapter 129： The effect of diplomatic documents

    Three diplomatic documents full of vicious words were quickly arranged by Mikel personally to the Danish special envoy and sent to Moscow, Wittenberg and Berlin.


    After the official document was delivered, the three parties who had finished reading the diplomatic document would not be calm ...


    Prince Vasily, the regent of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, was furious when he saw the remarks in the official document that he was a homosexual:


    "Hans, this old bastard, can''t beat others by himself, but it''s ironic that we are not forceful, I want to kill him, kill him!"


    After breaking a lot of precious items, Prince Vasily felt that it was not enough. He directly cut the unlucky Danish messenger who sent the official document into eight pieces ...


    At the same time, Prince Vasily also issued a diplomatic statement that the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Denmark have since become hostile countries ...


    Wittenberg, the elector of Saxony Frederick III was also very angry after receiving the Danish diplomatic document, and immediately sent someone to beat the messenger who sent the document. Fortunately, only a beating did not kill the poor messenger.


    Angrily, Frederick III withdrew 10,000 mercenaries who had already headed for Denmark ...


    In fact, as an in-law, Denmark was attacked by the League of Four, and the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg were ready to support.


    It''s just that neither Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, nor Joachim I, the Elector of Brandenburg, wanted to offend L��beck and Hamburg positively. Because these two cities are the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League. Offending them is equivalent to offending the entire Hanseatic League.


    If the Hanseatic League is offended, as long as the two leaders command, the Hansa merchants are not allowed to go to Saxony and the Brandenburg electorate to do business, nor are they allowed to purchase any goods produced by the two countries Even the electorate must kneel.


    Because the Hanseatic League is currently at its peak, controlling most of the commercial trade in the German region. Offending the Hanseatic League is equivalent to offending most German businessmen. The princes, in addition to that point of rent, are very dependent on commercial taxation. At the same time, they also need to borrow from the Hanseatic League to maintain their luxurious life. Therefore, in Germany, few nobles dare to offend the Hanseatic League. The alliance between the main and deputy leaders of Marin and the Hanseatic League is equivalent to holding their thighs ...


    Moreover, L��beck and Hamburg attacked Denmark for legitimate reasons-two merchant ships full of spices were burned by Denmark for no reason. Then, Denmark also refused to compensate, and the attitude was very bad, it was completely a dead act. Even if the two in-laws want to publicly support, there is no reason.


    Therefore, in the end, Frederick III and Joachim I negotiated privately-we will not use our own army, so as not to grasp the handle for the Hanseatic League. However, we can''t really ignore Denmark. So, privately, under the banner of Denmark, they began to help Denmark hire German mercenaries. Then, plan to send to Denmark to help Denmark against the coalition forces.


    However, the two electors did not expect that the progress of the coalition forces was so rapid. Attacking a solid city, in the past, even an ordinary castle, it took a month. If you attack a sturdy big city, it is estimated to be siege for two or three months. It may take more than half a year to meet the opponent''s sufficient strength ...


    Therefore, originally, the two Electors felt that the Danes could at least last more than half a year. When recruiting mercenaries, it''s not so urgent.


    However, they did not expect that Marin would have the artillery bombardment door + explosive door trick to attack the city and progress quickly. While the two Electors were busy recruiting troops, they quickly captured the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig. Then, he directly pulled the army to Zealand and surrounded Copenhagen ...


    Now, until the two Electors finally have enough 19,000 mercenaries (the Electors of Saxony have hired 10,000 mercenaries, and the Electors of Brandenburg have joined together 9,000 mercenaries), they are planning to send to Denmark At the time, it was waiting for the Danish king to abuse their diplomatic documents ...


    After receiving the Danish diplomatic document, Joakim I was also very angry. For the first time, he had a quarrel with his newly married wife, Princess Elizabeth:


    "Look at your old confused father, who is incompetent, but blames his son-in-law. Look, look at what he said? I am a waste? He blinded his daughter to marry me? Especially, he He could n��t beat anyone else, but he blamed his son-in-law for his incompetence! Was n��t he self-proclaimed as the ��Nordic Overlord��? As a result, the alliance formed by a Swedish rebellion, a little earl and two Hanseatic cities was like this. ? "


    Princess Elizabeth, who was only 18 years old, did not dare to refute, but just cried there. She also knew that her father accused her husband of no reason. Therefore, she could only bear the anger of her husband in silence.


    After that, Joachim I, who was angry, also called back the 9 thousand mercenaries he had originally sent, and planned to dismiss ...


    ����


    Wittenberg, after expelling the Danish messenger who came to send diplomatic documents, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, fell into thought ...


    After Frederick III gradually extinguished his anger, he always felt something was wrong. This is because the Danish King Hans issued such a diplomatic document, which is completely death, and will make Denmark lose all the way to aid.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Frederick III sent a messenger, through the post system, rushed to Berlin non-stop, and asked whether Joakim I received a similar diplomatic document ...


    A few days later, Frederick III got a positive answer ...


    As the most wise existence of the Seven Electors, Frederick III quickly figured out the reason-he knew that the Danish capital Copenhagen must have fallen. Moreover, it was impossible for Hans himself to issue this diplomatic document. The greatest possibility was the three-nation coalition that occupied Copenhagen. The purpose is to irritate himself and Joachim I. Then, cut off the idea of ??sending troops with Joachim I to help Denmark ...


    After thinking about this, Frederick III had intended to send the 10,000 mercenaries recalled back. But, soon, he gave up this plan ...


    why? Now that Copenhagen has fallen, it will be of no avail for this support squad not to be sent out. At this time, sending reinforcements in the past will face the three-nation coalition with the highest morale. Coupled with the disadvantage of quantity, reinforcements will have no chance.


    Moreover, the two electors originally sent reinforcements, not for the purpose of just facing the coalition forces with the three countries, but for helping to guard the Zealand and Copenhagen.


    Now that Copenhagen has fallen, there is no need to send reinforcements anymore ...


    As for the reasons for not sending reinforcements, the alliance of the three countries has helped them find a good one. Obviously, the insulting diplomatic document will be the biggest excuse for not sending reinforcements ...


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony can use the excuse of "insult" to respond to the accusations of the Danes afterwards. Moreover, you can in turn blame each other ...


    Even though the Danes later found the problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and explained it clearly. By then, the war had ended for a long time. In that way, the electorate of Saxony will perfectly avoid this unworthy battle that has no chance of winning and is likely to offend the Hanseatic League.


    Because of relying on the support of Joachim I who was also the elector in the future Imperial Parliament, Frederick III sent his conjecture to Berlin by secret letter.


    After seeing the secret letter, Joachim I thought for a long time, and also made the decision to pretend not to see the conspiracy of the League of Four. In this way, the Brandenburg electorate can also avoid head-on conflict with the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League ...


    Although it is said that the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg are united, they may not necessarily lose to the League of Four. However, there is no certainty of winning. If there is no victory, the offended L��beck and Hamburg will inevitably call on the Hanseatic League to impose economic sanctions on the two countries. When the time comes, not only will the two monarchs fail to receive sufficient business tax, and in the future they will be short of money, and no one will lend to them. Because, the big merchants who usually lend to those big nobles come from the Hanseatic League ...


    Finally, Joakim I, like Frederick III, also used the excuse of "insulted by the King of Denmark" as an excuse to recall the 9,000 mercenaries that were finally put together and was dismissed on the spot ...


    In this way, without Marin''s knowledge, the two diplomatic documents made out of a moment of bad taste made Marin avoid the battle with the 19,000 reinforcements sent by the two Electors.


    At the same time, Elector Frederick III of Saxony and Joachim I of Brandenburg, are also fortunate-Xin Xi has endorsed his own diplomatic document that insulted him, otherwise he really did not escape. Excuse. After all, the two countries and Denmark are in-law allies ...

 Chapter 130： Embrace thigh

    The war of the Four Nations League against Denmark has been erupting for more than three months, and the intelligence of the German area is constantly being collected by Marin ��s men.


    Marin was very surprised to find that-German states, the attitude towards this war seems ambiguous. For the League of Four, some people in Sweden accused them of bullying the monarch. Some people in Malin also accused him of being brutal and belligerent. However, no one dared to publicly blame his two allies, Lubeck and Hamburg ...


    Malton was speechless, thinking that when he hit an East Frisian, he was pointed out by thousands of people, and was persecuted by the Duke of Saxony. In this fight against Denmark, Marin was ready to be strongly opposed and attacked on the mainland. But unexpectedly, nobody accused them of attacking Denmark incorrectly. At least, no one publicly blamed.


    At this moment, he wanted to understand. The reason is that this time he was embracing the extra thick thigh of the Hanseatic League ...


    L��beck and Hamburg are the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League. To form an alliance with them is to form an alliance with the entire Hanseatic League. Be aware that the Hanseatic League has branches in almost all cities in the German region. Most German nobles have borrowed money from Hanseatic merchants. The King of England even used his crown as a mortgage many times to borrow money from the Hanseatic League. The princes in Germany also borrowed money from the Hanseatic League to maintain a luxurious life.


    In this era, most princes in the German region still depended on landlords who had lived and rented land. If you are in a disaster year, you cannot live without borrowing money. In this era, the richest people in the German region were probably the merchants of the Hanseatic League. Therefore, the German princes tried to establish a good relationship with the Hanseatic League. In this way, when you have tight hands, you can also borrow money from the Hanseatic League to turn around. In particular, during the war, those nobles with poor finances had no money to hire mercenaries to fight for them without borrowing money. Therefore, none of them dared to offend the Hanseatic League easily, avoiding that one day when war broke out, they could not borrow money from the Hanseatic League to hire troops to ensure national security. Even the two Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg dare not turn their backs on the Hanseatic League without good reason. Unless, they want to be subject to trade sanctions.


    Figured this out, Marin was very eager to continue to hug the big leg of the Hanseatic League. Because Marin found that the big leg of the Hanseatic League was even thicker than Emperor Maximilian I. At least, in terms of diplomacy, the Hanseatic League has more cattle than Maximilian I. When Maximilian I did something, he was often opposed by most princes. And the leader and deputy leader of the Hanseatic League launched a war against Denmark, and no country in the German region even stood up to express its opposition ...


    While the two big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg had not left, Marin salivated and ran to seek an alliance ...


    "Ally? Earl Marin, aren''t we allies now?" L��beck''s Speaker Tagfacht asked strangely.


    "Oh, Mr. Tagfacht, we are allies now, but what about in the future? When Denmark relaxes after many years, it will certainly not be reconciled to the lost territory. By then, the Principality of Schleswig closest to Denmark, sure Attacked first. So ... hehe ... "


    Marin''s remarks could not be refuted by either speaker. Indeed, Marin contributed a lot in this war, and it was also divided into the Principality of Schleswig, which borders Denmark. Although it seems that the territories of the Marin family are comparable to the territories obtained by L��beck and Hamburg, things are not so calculated. Because the biggest beneficiary of this war against Denmark is not Marin, but the two Hanseatic cities of L��beck and Hamburg.


    For a long time, the Kalmar Union of Denmark, Norway and Sweden has always been the biggest competitor of the Hanseatic League. Nowadays, the maritime trade between the Netherlands and the United Kingdom has not yet risen. The Kalmar League is the biggest competitor of the Hanseatic League and the only competitor that has won the table.


    This war, relying on the emerging East Frisian fleet, L��beck and Hamburg successfully eliminated the Danish fleet that threatened the Hanseatic League, and later robbed most of the Danish merchant ships.


    It can be said that for a long time, Denmark could not be relieved and could not pose a threat to the Hanseatic League. Without Marin''s help, L��beck and Hamburg alone cannot do this.


    Therefore, Marin seems to have more territories than L��beck and Hamburg, but the benefits are far less than the two cities. Moreover, the Principality of Schleswig close to Denmark is also the most vulnerable to retaliatory attacks from Denmark. Therefore, it is entirely reasonable and reasonable for Marin to propose the conditions for an alliance to confront the future crisis.


    Therefore, the two big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg nodded and agreed to form an alliance with Marin ...


    It was just that the two Speakers did not think that Marin later used this covenant to move the two Hanseatic leader cities as shields many times, solving many diplomatic problems ...


    Soon, in the name of Duke of Schleswig, Marin signed the Copenhagen Treaty with the two Hanseatic cities of L��beck and Hamburg.


    The treaty stipulates that the two sides form an ally and help each other militarily. No matter which side is attacked, the other side is obliged to help.


    In addition, both parties have achieved trade liberalization. All cities in the Principality of Schleswig will be unconditionally open to Hansa merchants in both cities. At the same time, L��beck and Hamburg also granted "Most-Favoured-Nation Treatment" to the cities of the Principality of Schleswig, Schleswig, Flensburg, Ribe, Auburn and Husum. The trade between the chambers of commerce of several cities and Lubeck and Hamburg will receive the treatment and status of Hanseatic members. In any Hanseatic member city, they will not be suppressed and embarrassed by the alliance ...


    Originally, Marin intended to directly join several cities in the Principality of Schleswig to join the Hanseatic League. However, the regulations of the Hanseatic League specifically require that any city that is not located in the coastal zone or on both sides of the navigable river or has no autonomy has no right to join the Hanseatic League.


    This point, Marlin immediately stumped. As a man with a strong desire to control, Marin will never allow the city under his control to be autonomous from his control. Therefore, he can only give up these cities to join the Hanseatic League.


    However, he suddenly remembered the issue of "most-favored-nation treatment" that was frequently negotiated between China and the United States before China''s accession to the WTO.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He proposed the concept of "Most Favoured Nation Treatment" to the two Speakers ...


    The concept of has aroused great interest from the two speakers. Because the Hanseatic League also needs strong allies.


    The Hanseatic League is a consortium of autonomous cities. Although its economic strength is extremely strong, it is relatively weak in military affairs. Because it is difficult for them to coordinate and mobilize all resources and die with the enemy. After all, they are just a loose urban complex. Therefore, the deterrent to others by the Hanseatic League is more economic than military.


    However, because of the Hansa alliance access principle, they could not absorb the cities controlled by the big nobles as members, so it was difficult for them to form a mutual help and defense alliance with the powerful big nobles.


    The proposal of Marin''s "Most Favoured Nation Treatment" gave the two speakers a great inspiration. Through this method, the Hanseatic League can form alliances with the powerful nobles to ensure their own safety. At the same time, it also gives sufficient benefits to allies. Moreover, it does not violate the principles of the Hanseatic League. Without violating the provisions of the Hanseatic League covenant, it can also find military allies and use "most favored nation treatment" to win over the other party.


    And Marin, this aristocrat with outstanding military talent, is in line with the alliance requirements of the Hanseatic League, and it is worth drawing. Maybe one day in the future, two Hanseatic cities will use this person to help deal with the enemy ...


    So, the two sides met in one hit, signed the Copenhagen Treaty in the capital of Copenhagen where the Danes were captured, announced the alliance, and for the first time wrote the concept of "Most-Favoured-Nation Treatment" on the treaty document ...


    So far, Marin has successfully embraced the big leg of the Hanseatic League, and used this big leg many times in the future to solve many diplomatic troubles ...

 Chapter 131： Danish oysters

    Embraced his thighs and signed the contract. Marin was very happy. Just as the weather was warm, Marin took Schwarz, Kahn, Sauer, Kidd and other powerful men, and a bunch of guards, holding a football, went to the beach outside Copenhagen to find a place to play football .


    However, unexpectedly, when he ran to the beach on the east side of Copenhagen, Marin did not find a beach full of fine sand, but found a beach full of oysters ...


    "What''s going on? Why so many oysters?" Marin was a little dull. Before crossing, he heard that there was an "outbreak of oysters" in Denmark, but it was a Pacific oyster. But now it''s only 1503, so native species are so arrogant?


    Moreover, Marin is strange, isn''t oysters known as "Milk in the Sea"? Why is there so much no one eats?


    Kidd was not surprised. As a veteran sailor who had been mixed for more than 30 years, Kidd understood the truth. So he replied:


    "Probably, all the fishermen on Zealand are conscripted as sailors, or kidnapped by the common merchant ships connected to the ordinary merchant ships ... so, no one has cleaned these oysters for a long time ..."


    "It''s really a brutal thing ... this is ''Milk in the Sea'' ..." Marin lamented regretfully.


    "Milk in the sea? What do you mean?" Several of the men on the side all looked stunned.


    It is no wonder that the nutritional value of milk is currently unknown to Europeans, not to mention oysters ...


    Marin also reacted, and then he explained briefly:


    "It means nutritious, and eating this can be strong ..." Marin blinked, everyone understood ...


    Then, several officers greeted their men and went back to find the seasoning. They immediately began to pick up oysters on the beach and plan to start eating.


    Aside from Schwartz''s restraint, he hasn''t found his wife. Everyone else has women. Especially Kahn, there are two others, which are very physical and energy-consuming, and need to be replenished ... Marlin is also the same, there are wives and little aunts need to take care ...


    After the seasoning came, several people ate ...


    However, how big is the weight of a few people? Even though I ate crazy, I only ate dozens. Then, Marin greeted the dozens of guards to help eat together. However, it is still a lot of money ...


    Marin originally wanted to rely on everyone to eat oysters to clear a football field. However, after eating for a while, I failed to realize this wish ...


    Moreover, according to Kidd''s description, there are many things in the beaches and shallow waters of East Friesland. Similarly, there are many things along the coast of the Principality of Schleswig ...


    Marin was still a little puzzled at first, but then he wanted to understand ...


    why? Because Europe is still a serf era! As the main force in the population, serfs were not allowed to leave the manor without permission. Therefore, most people, even if they want to eat oysters, have no possibility of going to the beach. As for fishermen who live by the sea all year round, do they care about oysters? There are all kinds of delicious sea fish you can eat, need to eat oysters every day? What''s more, oysters are delicious, but they are not as good as fish when they are cooked. Pickled and boiled is not delicious ...


    Probably, only those aristocrats and businessmen who are bored to come to the beach to play will often come to the beach to eat oysters ...


    However, there are so few such people, and ordinary people cannot eat them. And fishermen are not rare ... Then, naturally there are more oysters ...


    Usually, when there are too many oysters on the beach, the fishermen clean up the oysters like garbage, and most of them are thrown back directly to the sea ...


    It can be said that in this era of non-circulation, the consumption of oysters is really a big problem. Because, those who want to eat oysters may not be able to rush to the beach, and oysters cannot be safely transported into the mainland ... The stale oysters are not eaten ... The fishermen who often eat oysters are tired of eating ...


    Anyway, oysters are hard to consume ...


    Moreover, Europeans are still very conservative, no one ran to the beach to dry fruit. Therefore, even if the beach is covered with oysters, no one will clean it up. Because there is no need ...


    However, Marin looked distressed ... "Milk in the Sea" ... high nutrition ...


    However, as a traverser with an infinite brain, Marin soon thought of a very good solution-that is, to run an oyster sauce processing plant ...


    Lee Kum Kee oyster sauce was famous before the crossing of Marin. Many Cantonese dishes use oyster sauce as an important seasoning.


    In his last life, Marin liked to eat Cantonese cuisine, such as the oyster sauce beef and the oyster sauce chicken wings. According to a friend in Guangdong, Star Braised Chicken Wings looks like chicken wings in oyster sauce. It tastes very enjoyable ... If you eat delicious chicken wings with oyster sauce, you sing "Braised chicken wings, I like to eat ... I feel very happy ...


    However, compared to chicken wings with oyster sauce, Marin actually prefers chicken legs with oyster sauce. Because it feels more like chicken drumsticks. After all, the chicken wings don''t have a few pieces of meat, but if you bite it two or three times, it''s gone. If you get a few big chicken legs, covered with oyster sauce, all colors and flavors ... well, Marin wiped the saliva ...


    This thing of oyster sauce is also very strange to say. It turned out that Li Jinji, the grandfather of Li Jinji, was cooking oyster soup one day and suddenly went out and forgot to put out the fire of the stove. When I came back, I found that the water boiled dry, but there was a fragrant, thick and thick juice at the bottom of the pot. In this way, Li Jinshang accidentally discovered oyster sauce, a very important condiment for Cantonese cuisine.


    Oyster sauce is not monosodium glutamate, but has a certain function of freshening. Although it cannot replace MSG, it is also a very good condiment. In many Cantonese dishes, oyster sauce directly replaces MSG.


    Of course, it is modern. In the case of monosodium glutamate and chicken essence, the cost of oyster sauce is relatively high, so it is naturally not competitive.


    But what time is it now? Early 16th century! MSG hasn''t been affected yet ...


    There is no umami flavoring in the whole world. If you want umami, you can only eat seafood, boiled chicken broth, or Chinese mushrooms ...


    If it is not a specific dish, you cannot get umami. But if Marin came up with oyster sauce and promoted it all over Europe, as a seasoning for adding fresh flavor, it certainly has a lot to do ...


    Be aware that now in Europe, apart from its own court, which has begun to promote Chinese cuisine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ other countries are still eating dark dishes of the Middle Ages, pepper dipped bread and barbecue ...


    The launch of oyster sauce will surely become a clear spring and a dazzling presence in this desert of European cuisine ...


    It''s actually funny to think about it. It''s the 21st century. Denmark is still stumped by a few oysters. It is also unrealistic to look for foodies in China. Because it''s too far ...


    My food in Huaxia, would n��t I spend more than 10,000 yuan to buy air tickets for a few oysters? China is not without oysters. Spend 20,000 or 30,000 air tickets to eat oysters in the country and die ...


    Even if it is exported, it is not so cost-effective. Because, from Denmark to China, the freight is very high, and exporting oysters may not have any profit.


    Therefore, it is better to find Li Jinji and set up a local oyster sauce production plant, peeling thousands of oysters into shells, throwing them into a large pot and cooking them. The oyster sauce is cooked, packed ... cough ... sell to who?


    Oh, overseas Chinese seem to be more Cantonese. They are used to eating Cantonese food and sell them in Chinese supermarkets in Europe. For the local property in Europe, it also saves the freight from Guangdong to Europe, and the price can still have a little advantage ...


    Then, the authorities can encourage the Chinese to set up grills on various streets in Denmark, flip the roasted chicken wings and drumsticks, smear oyster sauce, and then use the electric fan to blow the fragrance straight down the street, attracting Danes to consume ... Xingye went to dance a section of "Braised Chicken Wings" to help ... Xingye is worth a lot, and Xingye is also a cottage ...


    "Well, it''s a good idea. The Danish government should award me a prize ... well, the Nobel Prize for Brain Hole ..." Marin said with satisfaction.


    Unfortunately, it is now 1503, in 2017 in Denmark, even if you want to give yourself a reward, you will not receive it ... Maybe consider letting them burn paper money for yourself ... ahhhh ...

 Chapter 132： Big head soldier grabs wife

    Because the basic purpose has been achieved, Marin finally ordered the army to pack up and prepare to withdraw. However, in order to prevent the army''s forefoot from leaving, Danish King Hans turned over, and Marin took away several of the large iron doors in Copenhagen and loaded them.


    Originally, the Danes collected most of the iron materials in Copenhagen in order to get out these large iron doors. Malin poured it out, directly unloaded their big iron door and shipped it back to the ship ...


    In this way, if King Hans dared to turn his face immediately, just wait for a carbine to be killed. Moreover, the next time he comes back, Copenhagen will not be guarded by a big iron gate. When the time comes, a few more guns will go ashore and the city gate will be able to open.


    Since losing Sweden, Denmark will also lose its iron production base. While spending money to import dozens of tons of iron from abroad, King Hans can''t do it alone with the treasury now being robbed. At least, in one or two years, Copenhagen couldn''t slow down to get the big iron gate.


    When the army was about to withdraw, the Copenhageners were excited. But the soldiers in Copenhagen collapsed. Because, the armor and weapons on them. As small as an arrow, all were searched by the coalition forces. That is to say, after the withdrawal of the coalition, the defenders of Copenhagen will use sticks to defend the city for a long time ... Fortunately, there are tens of thousands of troops in Denmark on the Swedish side. ...


    After all, Prince Christian did not dare to lead troops to withdraw to occupied Copenhagen, but took the 10,000 army to Oslo, Norway. After the 10,000-strong army of Prince Christian withdrew from Sweden and handed over the southern city of Sweden to Sweden, the Quartet Alliance felt that it was almost the same, and began to withdraw gradually.


    However, in order to further intimidate the Danish King Hans, Marin drove out the captured Danish soldiers and young men and knocked down the southwestern wall of Copenhagen. Then, before leaving, Marin told Hans fiercely that the city wall was knocked down to prevent its capriciousness. If Hans dared to break the contract, the coalition forces could come back at any time, from the collapsed wall into Copenhagen, and capture him again. But next time, you will not be merciless ...


    After withdrawing from the city of Copenhagen, suddenly a large number of soldiers surrounded Marin''s frame, frightening Marin thinking that the soldiers had changed. Kahn and the loyal guards also tightened their nerves, ready to desperately at any time.


    But what Marin did not expect was that the soldiers who surrounded the frame of Marin all knelt down "a hula" ...


    "This ..." Marin was startled, and then asked suspiciously:


    "Warriors, what are you doing? Have something to say, stand up first ..." After seeing that these soldiers were not trying to kill themselves, Marin was relieved.


    "Adult, we think ... we want ..." A leading officer named Murt blushed and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Say it when you think about it. My Marin soldiers have always been fearless. Murt, don''t talk about it, hurry up!" Marin said-as long as you don''t want to say ''we want yours ''Got''s life'', nothing else ...


    Murte took a deep breath and said to Marin:


    "Master Earl ... Oh no, it''s Lord Duke! You know, most of the soldiers are still bachelors. When you attacked Jever, you did reward 2000 beautiful women, but it''s not enough. . Now, the brothers see-there are so many beautiful women in Denmark! Unfortunately, your military order is like a mountain, and we dare not make up your mind. "


    "However, we really want to find a wife! Numerous nights, we bachelor soldiers, all in the dream, wet their underwear to the wet ..."


    "Hahaha--" The soldiers around laughed.


    Murte blushed, but continued bravely:


    "I know, last time, you paid your own money and sent Captain Alter to Naples to buy us a daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, the French and the Spaniards jointly prevented me. Murt, and my brothers, know that you are We are good. However, there are not many good opportunities like Italy. And, it will cost you a lot of money. "


    "Most of the brothers were born as hard-working serfs, and they were born no more noble than dogs. It ��s you, adults, and gave us the opportunity to eat enough food. We also pay back our rates, the money that we usually save, and my Murt was fast Starving poor ghosts can also subsidize parents and younger brothers and sisters to prevent them from starving to death. "


    "But, sir, we really have no face to spend your money on, to buy a wife!" Murt finished speaking, and wiped tears, his eyes were red.


    To tell the truth, in this era, the life of the serfs, as Murt said, is really no more noble than a dog. Even if you play bachelor all your life, it is nothing.


    Hearing Murt''s heartfelt words, many soldiers have red eyes, remembering the benefits of Marin for them, which is much stronger than the fact that they could not eat enough at home and did not want to marry a wife. Some sentient soldiers also cried ��whooping��.


    However, Marin was confused and didn''t understand what Murt meant. Because, at the beginning, Murt said that the pants he wanted the woman to think were wet. However, it was said later that he had no face and asked him to spend money to buy a wife for them ...


    "Murt, what do you want to say?" Marin asked curiously.


    "Master Duke, we are thinking ... is thinking ... is thinking ..."


    "What the **** do you want?" Marin was anxious.


    "We were thinking, please be kind and allow us to find a wife in Denmark ..." Murt spoke out bravely, then shyly lowered his head ...


    "Looking for a wife in Denmark?" Marin was surprised, and then asked:


    "We are the aggressors. Will the Danes marry your daughter?"


    "Adult, if you relax the discipline, we can figure it out for ourselves ... And, we can save you money ..." Murt whispered.


    "You mean ... to grab?" Marin finally understood. However, he quickly shook his head:


    "How can this be done? Our army is a regular army and can''t do such a thing of lack of virtue! Remember, you are not allowed to molest women, you are not allowed to rob women, you are not allowed! No!" Marin said in a hurry.


    "Adult, we are not going to grab women!"


    "Don''t rob women, do you want to rob men?" Marin was stunned-so many **** guys in our army? Thinking of this, he suddenly felt cold ...


    "Oh ... we mean, looking for girls who are not married!" Murt was also anxious, his master, his thoughts were too sloppy ...


    "Isn''t that grab?"


    "Adult, you think about it, those Danish girls, we don''t rob, will they marry someone in the future?"


    "Yes, yes!" Marin nodded.


    "Who are they marrying? Danish men! They are fighting for the Danish King, and you are against adults. Why should they be cheaper? It''s better to cheapen us!" Murt said with a straight face, as if to do it. A big event for a hero ...


    "You ... hahaha ..." Marin suddenly reacted and was amused by Murt''s divine logic.


    However, he thought about it carefully, it really is-anyway, he has offended Denmark, how about conniving his subordinates to rob a few Danish girls? Anyway, these big-headed soldiers were robbed back to be wives, and they couldn''t treat those girls badly, and they weren''t like robbing a woman like X, then killing X first ...


    Mult said the truth is a bit crooked, but it is not unreasonable. Those Danish girls are going to marry Danish men anyway. Those Danish men can easily become soldiers of the Danish King Hans and become their own enemy soldiers. And they and the little babies born by the Danish girls may continue to fight for the Danish king in the future and fight against themselves ... so, it is better to cheapen their men ...


    In the end, Marin agreed to the request of Murt and others, and announced that there were no wives and soldiers, forming a team alone, a group of 5 people, on the way to the village of Denmark to "select" his wife ...


    When Marin asked Murt and others-why not grab a daughter-in-law in Copenhagen, Denmark, Murt replied this way:


    "Girls in big cities, they look good, but they can''t do farm work when they are brought back to the countryside, it''s useless!" This reason is very good, powerful, and very rural ...


    It seems to confirm this. When the bachelor soldiers were robbing the Danish girl, they first looked at their face and figure; at the second, they looked at PP to see if they could grow up; at the third, they looked at whether they were on hand. Calluses ...


    This third eye is very important. In this era, there was no compulsory education. The girls of ordinary people did not study, and most of them worked with their parents since childhood. Of course, there are also lazy girls who are accustomed to their parents and are not used to working under the hood.


    But the girl who loves labor and the one who does not love labor are different on the palm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those girls who have been working since childhood have calluses on their palms. And those lazy girls who treated themselves as princesses since childhood, their palms are white and tender.


    These kind and honest warriors are most in favor of girls with calluses on their palms. And those girls without calluses on their hands, no one cares unless they are very beautiful ... And, those who look very beautiful, but do not have calluses on their hands, are mostly robbed by officers, and soldiers are generally not interested ...


    Moreover, after grabbing the favorite girl, these big soldiers will take the girl to the quartermaster to ask for help and register, and put their black cross and white vest on the girl in their photo, and invite the quartermaster on the white vest Write your own name so you do n��t get it wrong ...


    On the way to the Principality of Schleswig, Marin watched how these monkeys rushed to show how to **** the Danish "flower girl" ...


    However, Marin is a person who knows how to score, and won''t rob other people''s daughters in vain. Whenever a soldier robbed a girl from a certain house, Marin would send 1 gold coin for the meaning, right to be a gift. Although not much, chat is better than nothing. Moreover, Marin will send someone to register the family''s address and surname, as well as the soldier''s military number. Lest one day the wives of those soldiers miss their homes, making it inconvenient to visit relatives. After all, the civilians of this era are basically illiterate.


    Even, Marin asked the translator to promise to the Danish farmers whose daughters were robbed that if they had a hard time in the future, the whole family could secretly run to the Principality of Schleswig. Just prove that your daughter "married" my soldier. To this end, Marin also specially issued a "receipt" to each family. In the future, if these people want to emigrate to Schleswig, with this "receipt", they will be properly placed ... This promise is much more affordable than the one gold coin ...

 Chapter 133： Land redemption and trusteeship policy (Part 1)

    When marching on land, only Marin''s 18,000 troops remained, and after landing, they merged the 1,000 cavalry left on the ground. As for the troops of L��beck and Hamburg, they were already transported away by their ships.


    During the big evacuation, Marin asked the naval sailors to take the 150 Kirk sailboats that were distributed to the East Friesland from the sea with the last batch of property.


    And Marin himself, with the army and food, first went to Kailongbao, a port in the northwest of Zealand, where he landed from Vejle before.


    Along the way, the soldiers robbed many Danish village aunts. However, these village aunts were all formed into a team by Marin alone, and the monkeys were not allowed to touch them. According to Marin, after going back to a group wedding, everyone took the beautiful women home again ... because at that time, what was legal to the girls was also legal and compliant ... so, now Those monkeys, let''s do it ...


    After returning to Vejle with the help of the fleet left by the navy, the soldiers continued to rob the daughter-in-law in the village near Vejle City.


    In order not to affect the residents of the Principality of Schleswig, Malinte took the army to the northwest for a while without going directly south. It wasn''t until the soldiers had snatched enough women that Marin went south from the west coast of Jutland to march towards Ribe City.


    The city of Ribe has now belonged to Marin, and belongs to the northern border of the Principality of Schleswig. The city is also stationed in Marin''s original heavy troops. Marin returned with the army, and was naturally warmly welcomed.


    After entering the Principality of Schleswig, Marin separated thousands of people and sent them to all parts of the Principality of Schleswig to convene all the nobles, big and small, and went to the city of Schleswig to hold a general meeting of nobles to discuss major issues.


    In fact, this major issue is the issue of those nobles who refuse to work for themselves ...


    At present, Marin divided the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig into three categories-the first category is stubborn to die with themselves, such as the nobles of Oban Luo; the second category is defeated and surrendered. There are many people, more than the first category; the third category is to surrender.


    For the first class of nobility, Marin is very welcome. After the nobleman''s death in the war, Marin''s opinions on his manor and property were all confiscated, and his family was all punished as serfs. I was going to attack Zeeland before, but I didn''t have time to do it now.


    And the second type of nobility, Marin gave them the option-either leave the Principality of Schleswig and sell the territory to Marin at a discount. Of course, this price will certainly not be too high; either, stay and trust the territory to Marin, and Marin pays them almost every year according to their current harvest. Then, those nobles will be left by Marin and concentrated in the noble community in the city. Marin will build luxurious entertainment venues for them to enjoy ...


    The third type of nobility, those who surrendered actively, although not a good bird. However, Marin now has a serious shortage of manpower, so he can only get them together. If you are talented, keep your territory and enter the government to hold public office. Those who have no talents and bad reputations, like the second disposal method of the second type of nobility, trust their estates and send them into the city for enjoyment. Of course, if he is willing to give up his territory and go to Denmark, Marin will pay for their land and property.


    This time attacking Denmark, Marin made a fortune. No wonder, some countries are keen on war. It turned out that after winning the war, I really made a fortune.


    Not to mention anything else, it is said that in Copenhagen, Marin obtained all kinds of property worth 1.3 million gold coins, and dug Denmark''s pirates for hundreds of years. Of course, because of the short time, many hidden treasures may not be found. However, with the money alone, Marin paid back all his investment and made a lot of money.


    Know that, during the entire war, although Marin dispatched a large army, the total investment did not reach 500,000 gold coins. As for the construction cost of the fleet, it was not originally built to attack Denmark, so it is not included in this cost ...


    And this time Marin captured many Danish cities, and the total value of the robbed property is estimated to be more than 2.5 million gold coins. It can be said that during this war, Marin made several times ... When you count the land you have earned, it is even more inestimable ...


    The land of the Principality of Schleswig, although relatively large, is not fertile. Therefore, even if all the land of those nobles is redeemed, it is estimated to be hundreds of thousands of gold coins. For a moment, Marin really wanted to redeem all the nobles'' land, and then let them get out.


    However, Marin finally endured ...


    Why? Because Marin was an ambitionist, he did not attack only one place in the Principality of Schleswig. In the future, when the wings are full, we must continue to expand.


    If the matter of the Principality of Schleswig is not handled properly and all local nobles are out of luck, in the future, when Marin goes to attack other countries, he will encounter the strongest resistance from the local nobles. Because once Marin wins, their good days are over ...


    Therefore, although Marin is not happy, he must leave some obedient nobles, give them benefits, and show them to others ... so that when the next attack on another country, the nobles of that country will not resist firmly His army ...


    In addition, this time Marin intended to treat the nobles who belonged to the Germans and to expel those Danish nobles. The Principality of Schleswig is a mixed ethnic area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of the southern part of the country is German and speaks German. About one-third of the northern part of the country is occupied by Danes, and all the people there speak Danish.


    Marin ��s plan was to unite the German aristocracy, exclude the Danish aristocracy, and finally transform the entire Principality of Schleswig into German territory.


    Moreover, even those Danish nobles have a place even if they are excluded. They can return to the Danish control zone in Jutland and they will still be accepted by the Danes. Because they are originally Danish.


    However, the German nobles of the Principality of Schleswig are different, they are Germans. Once leaving the Principality of Schleswig, it would be embarrassing. The original identity of other German countries may not be willing to admit it. When going to Denmark, as a German, the possibility of being excluded by the Danes is extremely great.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, most of these German nobles will definitely choose to stay. Moreover, when Marin entered the army, the German nobility was not as strong as the Danish nobility.


    Marin decided to win over those German aristocrats who were willing to stay, and those who were able to arrange public office. If they are incapable, they will trust their land and not reduce their income. They will also build entertainment venues in the city for them to be smart.


    Originally, Marin scratched his head about the soldiers who had snatched their wives in Denmark. However, he suddenly remembered that those Mao girls could be sent to the newly-built sauna bathing city to "rub back" the nobles in captivity ...


    Also, those serfs, as long as they are honest and willing to work, without a wife, can also reward Mao Mei ...


    In addition, Marin will definitely recruit more new mercenaries in the future. Those new bachelor soldiers can also give them a hair girl ...

 Chapter 134： Land redemption and trusteeship policy (below)

    Soon after, under the coercion of the thousands of soldiers and horses sent by Marin, the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig had no choice but to rush to the city of Schleswig to participate in the Marlene''s noble meeting.


    When Marin dispatched those thousands of soldiers, he allocated most of the horses, including those robbed by Denmark, to them. Therefore, everyone moves quickly. Even those nobles who were coerced into the city of Schleswig came from horseback. Therefore, in less than half a month, all the nobles, large and small, in the Principality gathered in the city of Schleswig.


    And Marin took the former Danish Prime Minister Mikel who had just returned to himself, entertained everyone warmly, and introduced Mikel to the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig.


    However, Marin frowned that Mikel seemed to be more willing to deal with the Danish nobles in the northern principality of Schleswig. Moreover, Mikel''s German is not very good. In this way, it is easy to cause Mikel to reuse the Danish nobility in the north after becoming prime minister in the future.


    Of course, there is no need to worry about this. Because Marin had already made plans to redeem Danish noble land and "gift" them to Denmark.


    In this way, in the future Principality of Schleswig, there will be a situation where the prime minister is Danish, but the following people are all Germans. In this way, Marin did not worry that Mikel, a lonely Danish, could cover the sky in the Principality of Schleswig.


    After all, Marin cannot be permanently stationed in the Principality of Schleswig, but will return to Aurich. On the side of the Principality of Schleswig, in addition to handing over affairs to Mikel, Marin also planned to send a trustworthy general and station 10,000 troops here to guard against the Danish counterattack at any time. At the same time, monitor Mikel''s behavior.


    At the banquet, Marin took out a barrel of fine wine. These fine wines were collected by Marin from the cellar in the Royal Palace of Copenhagen. Originally, Marin planned to bring it all back. After all, the collection of a powerful king is certainly not bad.


    However, it happened to meet the aristocratic meeting, Marin simply took out a few big barrels to entertain the nobles ...


    To Marin''s surprise, the Principality of Schleswig, with a population of only 150,000, came to 500 noblemen, large and small. For every 300 people, there is a noble ...


    And in fact, the number of nobles is much more than that. Because the 500 nobles who came today are actually representatives of each noble family, not all members. In other words, the total number of nobles in the Principality of Schleswig may be as high as two or three thousand, and the number is very large ... In addition, those nobles killed because of resistance have not been included ...


    Marin took a deep breath, raised his big glass, and greeted everyone first. Then he said aloud:


    "Welcome everyone to come to this aristocratic meeting. I, in the name of the new Duke of Schleswig, welcome you all!" After that, Marin bowed gracefully.


    "You are Duke of Schleswig, what about Duke Frederick?" A Danish nobleman said in amazement in German with a Danish accent.


    Malin''s eyes shone coldly, thinking to himself-Sure enough, these Danes were unreliable, and Lao Tzu had already controlled Denmark, and the goods still thought of Frederick ...


    Marin quickly took out the document signed by the Danish King Hans and the document signed by Prince Frederick to renounce the title of Duke of Schleswig for the delegates of these nobles to visit.


    On the sidelines, former Danish Prime Minister Mikel said to everyone with a smile:


    "Yes, I have personally witnessed the signing of this document by His Majesty King Hans of Denmark, and granted the title of Duke Schleswig to Master Marin!"


    Mikeel is the former Prime Minister of Denmark. The people present, except for those noble aristocrats who stayed in the countryside, the knowledgeable and high-profile nobles, knew who he was. Moreover, they are also very curious, why did Mickel abandon the good Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Denmark and ran as Prime Minister of the Principality of Schleswig ...


    Actually, Mickel is still wrong. Had he not signed the unlucky diplomatic instrument, would he have to run for life? However, even if you do not run the road, there is a great danger, which is handled as a scapegoat by Danish King Hans. In this case, he had to leave Denmark and turned to Marin who was willing to take him in.


    After the collective appraisal of several important local nobles, it was confirmed that these two documents were both written by the Danish King Hans and Prince Frederick, and the ink was authentic.


    After confirming his legal identity, Marin began to make a speech. The content of the speech was mainly to repeatedly emphasize that the Principality of Schleswig is an integral part of Germany and should not be controlled by the Danes. The Duke of Schleswig should also be a German ...


    Hearing Marin ��s speech, the German nobles in the south of the Principality of Schleswig applauded, while the northern Danish nobility all turned black.


    However, in this era, although there were many Danes in the northern part of the Principality of Schleswig, they were not as Danish as the entire northern half of the 19th century during the Pudan War.


    Currently, of the 150,000 people in the Principality of Schleswig, only 40,000 are Danes. Moreover, half of this was gradually moved from Denmark after the union of Denmark and the Principality of Schleswig in 1460.


    Similarly, among the 500 nobles present, only 100 were Danes. The other 400 people are all Germans. Usually, in the Principality of Schleswig, the Germans and the Danes fought openly. However, the Danes have a king to support them and have more confidence. Although the number is small, they do not fall out of the battle.


    Marin''s speech clearly supported the German nobles and suppressed the Danish nobles. Those Danish nobles were happy to blame. Some Danish nobles even whispered underneath, intending to secretly trip Marin.


    However, they discussed how to trip Marin, and Marin threw a big weapon-the land redemption policy ...


    This policy, the first to take those Danish noblemen and announce the redemption of all Danish nobles ......


    "Why? Why deprive our land?" Many Danish nobles cried out. For nobles, there are territories to be regarded as real nobles. A title with no territory can only be regarded as a noble noble. If you want to deprive them of their land, it is simply to kill them ...


    "When did I say that you were deprived of your land? I paid for it, do you understand?" Malinpi replied with a smile.


    "Lost land, are we still considered nobles?" Asked Danish nobles with grief and indignation.


    "That ��s not my thing. You know, the Principality of Schleswig is the territory of the Holy Roman Empire and the territory of the Germans. As for the Danes, it ��s no problem to live in the Principality of Schleswig, but want to be a noble here �� "After Marlington paused, he lost the following, but obviously, it meant no.


    "Yes, yes, this is the territory of the Germans, what kind of nobles are the Danes? They are the ghosts that Christian I had with his son!" At this time, some Germans who were not dealt with by the Danish nobles The nobleman jumped out and supported Marin. Marin glanced at him, his eyes showing appreciation-the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie ...


    "Well, I think that although your German nobility did not recognize the German, King Hans should still recognize it. After all, you are Danish. With my money to redeem your land, you can pay King Hans Buy a new piece of land as a seal. "


    In this era, the entire area of ??Denmark, about 37,000 square kilometers (excluding the North Schleswig area), had a population of only 600,000, a large number of free areas. As long as there is money, it is indeed easy to buy territory.


    Moreover, this time, because the treasury was robbed, it was when King Hans of Denmark was the most scarce of money. These guys used the money to buy territory and definitely gave King Hans the charcoal.


    Although it is very uncomfortable, it will benefit Hans more, but Marin knows that he can''t do it too. Otherwise, no one is willing to surrender himself when he attacks other countries in the future. Therefore, he can only pay for the land of these Danish nobles. They were allowed to take their money to Denmark and buy territory from King Hans.


    Marin told the Danish nobles that King Hans ��treasury was evacuated by himself, and he was short of money at this time. If the money is used to buy territory from Hans, the territory sold may not be smaller than it is now. Those Danish nobles think about it too, so most people agree to sell land for money. There are also a few who want to oppose it, but under the threat of Marlin''s army and guns, they have to succumb.


    In this way, Marin cleaned up the 100 Danish nobles in the Principality of Schleswig through the policy of forced redemption.


    However, Marin did not allow those Danish nobles to take away any Danish serf when they left. Because Marin also needs labor ...


    Next is how to deal with the problems of the German nobility. Marin intends to conduct an assessment among these 400 German nobles. Excellent people will be admitted as local officials, and the land in their families will also be retained. The nobles who failed the assessment, the land of their families, will be managed.


    The so-called trusteeship refers to those lands, which in the future will still belong to the nobles of the trusteeship territory, but the actual managers are all replaced by Marin.


    However, Marin will not infringe the interests of the nobles who are entrusted to the territory. In the past, how much money they could receive each year. In the future, Marin would give them the same money every year.


    But in fact, because Marin knows fertilizer technology, the same field ~ www.novelhall.com ~ falls into the hands of Marin, and the output can be increased three or four times. For example, the rye that originally produced more than 100 pounds per mu reached Marin, and at least 400 pounds per mu. In that way, the extra two hundred tens of pounds of harvest will be all in Marin''s pockets ... But Marin provided the landowners and nobles according to their original harvest ...


    In this way, using the original land and serfs, Marin can get more than two hundred pounds per mu of land, which is much more than the land owner.


    Moreover, because of insufficient population, a large amount of land in the Principality of Schleswig is still deserted. You know, the Principality of Schleswig is 9,200 square kilometers, but the population is only 150,000, which is similar to the current East Frisian Lambert. However, East Friesland is only over 3,000 square kilometers, while the principality of Schleswig is 9,200 square kilometers. It can be said that there is much land in the Principality of Schleswig, and only hates the lack of people to develop.


    But the population problem is really not a problem for Marin. If he wants people, he can directly recruit many poor Germans from the southern region. As long as food is adequate, population is not a problem ...


    Moreover, the Principality of Schleswig belongs to the coastal area, with many rivers and lakes, no mountains, and only part of the hills. Under such terrain, it is very easy to develop wasteland as good land. The premise is that Marin will get enough immigrants first ...


    Just like this, the official assessment of the principality of the Principality of Schleswig began with an order. It is Mickel who is responsible for the assessment. Mikel has served as the Danish prime minister for ten years. Naturally, he is no stranger to foreign subordinates and very skilled. It was also reassuring for Marin to hand this over to him. However, the German nobles who participated in the assessment did not know that this assessment is related to whether they can control their own fiefs ... because Marin did not tell them in advance ...

 Chapter 135： Las Vegas Plan

    Soon, the experienced Mickel used the traditional assessment method to select 180 nobles with qualified government affairs to serve as officials at all levels in the Principality of Schleswig. And the other 220 unqualified bad luck eggs, Marin announced the trusteeship plan to them ...


    This time, this group of people fry pan-why? If their manor is managed, how can they be a master in their own territory ...


    However, in the face of the nearly 20,000 army of trembling swords, they still succumbed ...


    After, Marin announced the "Las Vegas Plan" to them ...


    The so-called "Las Vegas Plan" is that Marin intends to build a Las Vegas city (Khan, the name is pirated ~), used to house the 220 nobles and their families.


    This newly built Las Vegas City will add a lot of projects. For example, the casino will be the first project. Marin intends to introduce stud, baccarat, gold flower fraud, landlord and other gameplay in later poker. At the same time, the introduction of Chinese mahjong and Pai Gow, as well as traditional dice and other gambling methods, this group of nobles to captive.


    Marin did not believe it, so many ways to gamble money, there is always one they like. As long as this group of nobles fell in love with poker or mahjong or something, indulging in it all day long, there would be no threat to him.


    Moreover, in the new Las Vegas city, Marin intends to build a new racetrack for horse racing and gambling among nobles. Horse racing is a very exciting game. It is easy to stimulate human adrenaline to increase greatly, which makes people very upset ......


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that through horse racing and horse gambling, these boring nobles can be stimulated to cultivate excellent horse breeds. The horses are good or not. As long as a good horse is found, Marin will definitely borrow a breed to improve the performance of the war horse.


    In this way, Marin does not need to spend his own money, with the help of these endless nobles, can obtain excellent breeds of war horses, why not do it?


    Moreover, through the popularity of horse racing, Marin can also train many civilian riders. These riders often practice horse racing, and riding is naturally not low. Then, some martial arts can be used as cavalry. Once the country''s war needs, it is possible to call those riders on the racetrack to act as cavalry ... even, those racehorses can be pulled to the battlefield to walk ...


    In this way, through horse racing and horse gambling, Marin can also achieve the purpose of hiding (riding) soldiers from the people. Don''t look at the fact that there are not many horses, but at a critical moment, you can suddenly pull out a powerful cavalry ...


    It''s more than that. In addition to gambling and mahjong, as well as oak betting on horses, Marin also intends to promote football in Las Vegas ...


    Of course, this is not to promote any formal football game there, but to learn to play amateur games in China. A small boss or second generation organizes an amateur team to compete with each other. Before the game, bet on each other ...


    However, Marin modified it. He will build a special football field to encourage those nobles to form their own football team. Then, encourage those nobles to fight each other and bet on winning or losing. At the same time, arrange people to sit on the spot, attract the audience to bet, bet on the winning or losing of the two teams ...


    Football is a big project. It really takes a lot of effort and effort. As long as they invest in it, those nobles still have other thoughts?


    Know that many fans in later generations in Europe, relying on the country''s high welfare, do not think about work, go to watch the ball all day. Team expedition abroad, but also follow the team expedition ...... This group of people, of course, is a good thing for the team. But for the country, it may not be a good thing ...


    Because, the team goes abroad to play international games, such as the European Cup or something, are Wednesday and Thursday. This group of people also followed the expedition-obviously not working ...


    Although Marin also likes football, he does n��t want to do anything for football ...


    Of course, this is also due to national conditions. In Europe, fans can have a high amount of relief money without working, so that they can afford tickets, soak up, drink beer, and by the way be a football hooligan ... even if the team expedition abroad, it is nothing. The big problem ...


    However, in China, it is very difficult to follow the expedition of the football team. Because everyone has to work to support themselves ...


    The league is okay, it''s all weekends. Once the AFC Champions League play away, it will be Tuesday and Wednesday. At this time, you can also go with the team, either the second generation of the rich, or the professional cheerleaders invited by the club to support the scene ...


    However, for the current Marin, all projects that can attract people will be added to the city of Las Vegas to attract the incompetent nobles and their families ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so as to avoid their energy Enough, thinking about making more trouble ...


    ����


    Moreover, in addition to poker, mahjong, horse racing, football and other major mainstream projects, Marin will also add cockfighting, dog fighting, cricket fighting and other projects, completely scrapping the noble children of Las Vegas ...


    Of course, gambling and Huang are inseparable. In Las Vegas, Marin intends to use the Mao girl bought from the Crimean Khanate to build a number of nightlife places such as bathing cities, saunas, etc., to attract those nobles and let them have beautiful girls in the middle of the night. Accompany. In this way, there is no time to get together to discuss a treason ...


    When the time comes, at night, there is a beautiful hair girl in the arms of the nobles, are you still free to think about the rebellion? No time, make a villain first ...


    These means, except for horse racing and football, other projects, but all want to be hooks. As long as these big moves are released, the nobles that can resist are very rare. If he can resist, then he must be an excellent nobleman who can pass the assessment, and he does not have to be sent to Las Vegas to enjoy ...


    The last question is-where should Las Vegas be built?


    Marin thought for a long time, but decided to build in Oldenburg, not far from East Friesland. Because its own capital, Orich, is nearby, which is convenient for monitoring. Once Las Vegas has anomalies, it is better to quickly dispatch troops to solve them.


    Moreover, after leaving his hometown of the Principality of Schleswig, those nobles, it is difficult to find any waves ......


    It ��s just that Marin ��s only worry is that Las Vegas has so many interesting projects, and is close to the local area. Doing things ... Marin felt a headache and thought it was a big problem ...

 Chapter 136： Dietmarshin

    When Marin was in a dilemma, he suddenly thought of it-before, he seemed to use the southern business city of Lenzburg in the Principality of Schleswig, and Hamburg to exchange the Dietmarschen area on the Elbe Estuary and the east coast of the North Sea , Which is the later Ditmarshen County.


    Dietmarshen County occupies the estuary in the western part of the Principality of Holstein. It stands to reason that it should be a very important place. Hamburg will not give up so easily.


    However, there are a group of sturdy residents in Dietmarschen County, who can defeat more than 10,000 troops in Denmark and almost drowned Danish King Hans ...


    Therefore, Hamburg, which has always been weak in the army, was a little bit stunned about it ... Hamburgers never felt that their army was stronger than the army of the Kingdom of Denmark ...


    In fact, although Marin has figured out the specific course of the Battle of Hemingstedt that year, others may not be clear. Marin knew very well that in the battle of Hemingstedt, Dieter Marshen ��s rebel commander, Woolf Esbrand, clearly overwhelmed the Danish army with the method of breaking the dike.


    Such a strategy was used many times in ancient China. But in Europe, it is very new. Moreover, in this era, because of the power of the Holy See, Europeans are still superstitious.


    When Marin sent people to investigate this matter, some people even said that it was God''s will that prevented Hans from gaining control of Dietmarschen.


    And Marin was surprised that there are still many supporters of this dog P theory ...


    In fact, this fallacy is basically a rumor that Woolf Esbrand sent people to quietly spread. However, this rumor is very marketable. why? Because this is amazing. When the 1000 militiamen of Dietmarshen and the 10,000 Danish troops battled, a sudden flood broke out and destroyed the Danish army, but the defenders of Dietmarschen lost nothing ... This is not God helping Dietmarshen, what is it?


    In order to deter the Danes from invading again, the Dietmarshmen sent 3,000 people to block the upper reaches of the river and dig the levees, and gave credit to God to scare the Danes.


    And after the Danes failed, they also had to make excuses for themselves. After all, more than 10,000 troops attacked 1,000 militiamen, and as a result, most of the casualties must have an appropriate excuse. You can''t tell anyone-is King Hans, who leads the army, a pig?


    Therefore, for the Danes, "God prevents Denmark from obtaining Dietmarshin" is also a very acceptable statement. At least, King Hans'' face will not be lost ...


    The reason why Marin can quickly determine from the intelligence that the Dietmarshin defeated Denmark by water attack is because he has seen too many similar battles in ancient China in his previous life, and he can judge at a glance. The Europeans of this era had never seen such a battle, and the Dietmarshens were confused, spreading rumors, and they were immediately confused.


    Therefore, the Hamburgers were very reluctant to move to the Dietmarschen area. They are also afraid that Dietmar Marshal''s "protection of magical skills", if forced to attack, will cause huge losses to himself.


    Therefore, after discussion, the Hamburg parliament simply exchanged the Dietmarchen area with Marin and exchanged the important commercial city of Lenzburg that had been beaten down.


    Although the area of ??Lenzburg is much smaller than that of the Dietmarschen area, the commercial development there is the junction of the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig.


    Therefore, the acquisition of Lenzburg will largely obtain the opportunity to open the market of the Principality of Schleswig. What''s more, the Hamburgers were originally business starters and were not good at farming. Obtaining Lenzburg, which is conducive to starting business, is obviously more in line with the appetite of Hamburgers who are good at doing business.


    As for Marin, he was very happy to get the Ditmarshen County area. Of course, on the surface, a "I''m too big" emoji should be shown to the Hamburgers.


    Although in the short term, in the Dietmarschen area, about one county, the tax revenue may not be as high as Rendsburg. However, that is a temporary situation.


    Marin has always looked at the problem from a development perspective. Therefore, I do not care about the temporary backwardness of the Dietmarschen area. After all, the Ditmarshen area is now lagging behind, but its location is so good ...


    Dietmarshen not only owns all the coastal areas of the North Sea of ??the Principality of Holstein, with an area of ??up to 1400 square kilometers, but also occupies the north bank of the mouth of the Elbe River, is a key area for land and water transportation.


    As long as Lincoln is willing to invest, build a port here and build convenient roads ... This kind of convenient transportation area is very fast to get up ...


    Actually, inside Hamburg, no one sees this. However, the leader of Hamburg City is a group of businessmen. An important feature of businessmen is that they pay more attention to short-term gains.


    So, even if someone in Hamburg sees the long-term benefits prospects of the Dietmarschen area, they cannot persuade other Hamburg-born members of the businessmen.


    In fact, we should not blame those parliamentarians for their short-sightedness. It is because the position of member of Parliament is not hereditary. The parliamentarians in Hamburg City all paid a lot of money to get the parliamentary post, and the term of office was only a few years. During this term, these parliamentarians of course have to desperately earn enough benefits for the family and the chamber of commerce, how come quickly. As for long-term benefits, that risk is too great and the wait is too long. Therefore, they would rather choose short-term benefits. After all, this is more stable and there is no risk ...


    Meanwhile, in this era, cities and villages are strictly separated. The city is the site of merchants and handicraftsmen, while the village is the site of feudal nobles.


    Even if Hamburg won the Dietmarschen area, there was no interest in farming. Because the Hamburgers are mainly commercial and handicrafts, no one wants to go farming. Coupled with the current low agricultural production in Europe, farming is not profitable at all. Moreover, in this era, the collection of agricultural taxes was not popular in Europe. No matter how big the Dietmarschen area is, it cannot provide stable taxes.


    Under such circumstances, the Hamburg Parliament will naturally choose the commercial city of Lenzburg, which is important in location and can provide tax, and give up the Ditmarshen area, which is large but has no stable tax ...


    Marin had been worried that if the Las Vegas city was built into the local area, it would corrode the local nobles, officials and military officers. However, if you put it in the Principality of Schleswig, you are not at ease. Because the Principality of Schleswig is the old nest of the Schleswig nobles who are about to be "closed" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is put there, it is easy to get out of control.


    After consideration, Marin suddenly discovered that the Det Marshen area is a very good area to establish Las Vegas City ...


    First of all, the Dietmarchen region is neither in the territory of the Marin-ruled area nor in the newly controlled Principality of Schleswig. Moreover, the location is excellent. If the new Las Vegas city is built on the north bank of the Elbe estuary, there is a huge advantage of convenient transportation.


    Because, Las Vegas City can not only be used to ban the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig and Oldenburg, and let them enjoy. At the same time, the city can also be open to the outside world, attracting the big merchants of Hamburg to come to "Hipi". There are so many entertainment projects, and there are Mao girls ... I do n��t believe those rich Hamburger merchants will refuse to smash the silver ...


    At the same time, not only the merchants of Hamburg, but also the merchants of L��beck and Bremen nearby, heard that such a place would also be attracted. Of course, some nobles nearby are indispensable ...


    As long as these people come, Marin can completely let the service staff of the newly built Las Vegas City take the posture of receiving God to make these rich people happy, and they are not afraid of returning customers ...


    When the time comes, Las Vegas City can not only be a place to circumvent and corrupt those untrusted surrendering nobles, but also be used to operate foreign businesses and make a lot of profits.


    Thinking of this, Marin immediately made a decision to take the Dittmarshen area immediately. Then, on the north bank of the Elbe estuary, the later Blensbitel at the mouth of the Kiel Canal, the new Las Vegas city was built, and it became a famous entertainment center in the North German region, attracting large merchants and noblemen nearby Spending huge sums of money, prospering the local economy, and at the same time, in exchange for a large amount of profits for Marin ...

 Chapter 137： send troops

    If you want to win the Det Marshen area, you must face the 1,000 well-trained militiamen in the Det Marshen area, and about 3,000 strong people.


    If it is a face-to-face hard shake, the 4000 militias on the opposite side are definitely not the opponents of Marin''s army. However, Marin also worried that the other party would use old methods, such as building up a dam, then draining the embankment, and flooding his army.


    Therefore, before marching into Dietmarschen, Marin asked Sauer to scatter the reconnaissance troops, focusing on reconnaissance of rivers and dams in the district of Dietmarsin, so that his army would not repeat the mistakes of the Danish army.


    Then, Marin began to gather troops, preparing to march into Hyde, the capital of the Dietmarschen area, and strive for a rapid march to surround Hyde City in the shortest time.


    With the in-depth investigation of Sauer ��s scouts, Marin accidentally discovered that the main ethnic group in the Dietmarschen area turned out to be a Frisian ...


    The Frisians are widely distributed in the North Sea region of Germany, from Friesland in the Netherlands to the west coast of Denmark.


    For example, Frisian fishermen dominate the western coastal region of the Principality of Schleswig. Unexpectedly, the Dithmarshen area to the south is also dominated by Frisians.


    In fact, in this era, not only the coastal areas of West Friesland and East Friesland were dominated by Frisians. The North Sea coasts like the Oldenburg, the Archdiocese of Bremen, the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig are dominated by Frisians.


    Even when the Anglo-Saxons who moved to Britain were mixed with a large number of Frisians. Or, it can be said that the later Frisians were basically the group of people left by the Anglo-Saxons who moved to Britain ...


    Therefore, in the Middle Ages, English and Frisian were so similar. Even, between the two, it is completely possible to communicate. However, the two are written completely differently. Frisian is written in German, and English is written in English. The difference between the two is somewhat similar to the inner and outer Mongolian script. Inner Mongolia also uses traditional Mongolian script, while outer Mongolia, because of the Maozi colonization, uses very funny Cyrillic script. However, people inside and outside Mongolia can communicate directly in language, but not in words ...


    Marin has always claimed to be the co-owner of the Frisians. Moreover, these Frisians are mostly familiar with water and are good at fishing. They are very good sources of sailors. According to intelligence, there are more than 20,000 people in the Dietmarschen area, most of them are Frisians.


    Therefore, in any case, Marin is to win Dieter Marshall. Not to mention its very good geographical location, the 20,000 Frisians alone are enough to make Marin''s heart move.


    In fact, another intelligence showed that the reason why the Dietmarchen region was able to resist Denmark without being annexed, L��beck ��s support was very important.


    Every time the Danish army gathers and wants to attack Dietmarschen, the L��becks will get intelligence from Copenhagen early and then quickly send them to the Dietmarschen area. When the Danish army arrived, the Frisians in the Dietmarschen area had already been standing by.


    The outbreak of the Battle of Hemingstedt was that after the Dietmarshen received the intelligence of the Danish army, the commander Woolf Esbrand made a plan to flood the Danish army.


    For this reason, Dietmarschen ��s army voluntarily gave up the capital Hyde and retreated to the higher-lying Hemingstedt village. Then, it led to the siege of the Danish army, and then opened the gate to let the water drown countless Danish army ...


    However, now that L��beck is an ally of Marin, it is natural that he will no longer rule Ditt Marshen''s own combat intentions. Moreover, Marin''s 20,000 army is now withdrawing and has not been disbanded. At this time, attacking Dieter Marshen does not need to spend time to mobilize, and can directly enter.


    After Sauer ��s reconnaissance team figured out the situation in the Ditmarshen area, Marin did not care to appease the beloved nobles of Las Vegas City who were to be arranged to the non-existent Las Vegas City, leaving 5,000 people to guard the Schiller After the Principality of Suyig, he led a 15,000 army and went straight to the Dietmarshen area, following the well-reconstructed roads of Sauer ��s scouts.


    First of all, Marin led the army, crossed the pontoon prepared by the Scout troops, and crossed the natural boundary line between the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig-Ed River. Then, the army went south with mighty force and went straight to Hyde, the capital of Dietmarschen.


    In order to prevent the recurrence of the enemy ��s old tricks, Marin let the 1,000-lance cavalry advance, cutting off the road from Hyde to the southern village of Hemingstedt, and patrolling the nearby river channels to prevent the enemy from further flooding the Seventh Army .


    And the main force of 14,000 people, carrying a lot of artillery, shells and food, hurried towards Hyde City without delay ...


    In Hyde, the capital of Dietmarschen, an officer hurriedly rushed into the city and ran towards the city hall. Then, regardless of sweating, he rushed into the office of the ruling Woolf Esbrand:


    "Report, about 10,000 people in power, the army of East Friesland, invaded Dietmarshin!"


    "What? More than 10,000 people? Why is there no news in advance?" Dieter Marschen''s ruling Woolf Esbrand was also a little flustered. Usually, before Ditt Marshin''s attack, someone from L��beck would warn him. However, this time, the L��beckers did not come to warn. Unprepared, the enemy came to more than 10,000 troops at once, and Woolf Esbrand, who was known as "skillful", also panicked.


    "It''s not very clear. It is said that the East Frisian nation is allied with Hamburg and L��beck. The L��beck people are now allies of East Friesland, so we didn''t warn us."


    "Don''t care anymore, you can call General Anriel and let him issue a mobilization order, call for strong men throughout the country, and assist in defense. Then, look for the opportunity to retreat to the village of Hemingstedt ..." Germany intends to repeat the old tricks, drowning the enemy with water ...


    "I''m afraid it won''t work anymore, the ruling lord. When I came, the enemy sent a thousand cavalry and two horses to control the main road outside Hyde City. And, according to my observation, these cavalry are not ordinary. Light cavalry, but heavy armored knights in armor and strong martial arts ... If our army leaves the city, the 1,000 cavalry can easily destroy us ... Before, I still rushed into the city from the west of the city. Seongnam, now controlled by the 1,000 enemy cavalry ... "said the officer in despair.


    Woolf. Esbrand was depressed when he heard this very bad news. However, he quickly made a decision:


    "No matter, since flooding is not possible, then trouble you to go to the small towns and villages west of Hyde and let them send more militia to help defend Hyde. By the way, let them ride horses, don''t delay on the road. When the enemy''s main force arrives, we may have no connection with the reinforcements ... "


    "If you can''t beat ..."


    "No if! Even if we can''t fight, we have to fight. Of course, if we can''t, we can negotiate with the enemy. But first, we must fight a beautiful battle. That way, even if we negotiate, we can take some initiative ..."


    "Understood ..." The officer quickly left and went to execute the order.


    Woolf Esbrand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sat at the table with a sad face, thinking about the countermeasures. For Marin, Woolf Esbrand is also relatively familiar. At the time, when Denmark helped Oldenburg to force Marin to cede the land to pay compensation, Woolf Esbrand even thought of forming an alliance with Marin. Because, he had long inquired that Marin was a military wizard, and he was extremely capable of training and consolidating troops. It is said that he also invented the very powerful Marin Phalanx. But what he didn''t expect was that, in a blink of an eye, Marin not only avenged Denmark, but also went directly to Copenhagen.


    Obviously, the fighting power of Marin''s army is unreasonably high. At least, the Danish army was beaten to cry. Originally, Woolf Esbrand was very happy that Denmark was unlucky. However, he hadn''t been happy for long, and the East Frisian army turned around to deal with Dieter Marshall, making Woolf Esbrand a little caught off guard ...


    What makes Woolf Esbrand even more helpless is that the other party seems to be guarding against the repetition of his old tricks, using flooding. Actually, he has already sent cavalry and blocked the road to the upper reaches of the eastern river. Woolf. Esbrand''s flooding strategy has lost its place ...


    Speaking of this, Woolf Esbrand can be regarded as the "Zhuge Kongming" in Europe. The ability to defeat the Danish army of more than 10,000 with one thousand militia is definitely enough to go down in history.


    Unfortunately, after the floodless conspiracy, a thousand militias faced more than 10,000 troops who had just defeated Denmark''s East Frisian army. Even the resourceful Woolf Esbrand was at a loss. After all, the difference in strength is too great. Without saying anything else, if there is no cover of the city walls, the 1,000 spear cavalry in the east and south of the city can hang the 1,000 militia in Hyde City one hundred times, one hundred times, let alone the main force 10,000 What an army ...

 Chapter 138： Surround and persuade

    Because of the large amount of artillery, artillery shells, food and various materials robbed from Denmark, the march of the army was very slow. But Marin was not in a hurry, because, even if he gave Ditte Marshin more time, the other party would not be able to get enough people.


    Even if the Cavalry sent someone to report, saying that the Dietmarshen had mobilized hundreds of people from the west of Hyde City to enter the city, it did not make Marin''s heart shake. Because, even if all the people in the Ditmarshen area are concentrated, there are only four or five thousand people, and they are still not the opponents of the army under Marin.


    Along the way, the morale of the army was not high, and there was no excitement and anxiety when attacking Denmark. Because, in everyone''s opinion, such a thing as Dietmar is really not worth mentioning.


    And, most importantly, the wife they robbed in Denmark did not follow the army! I thought that after arriving in the Principality of Schleswig, Marin held a group wedding for them. Then, the soldiers can live a sexual life without shame and shame with the robbed Danish girls. Unexpectedly, Marin did not immediately fulfill his promise, but pulled them to Dietmarschen ...


    Marin also saw that the soldiers were not in a high mood, but he had no choice. After all, he can''t let the soldiers go with the women? Therefore, he can only let the military priests take a good preaching to the soldiers during their daily rest.


    Currently, Marin only has 30 full-time brainwashing priests trained by Assistant Bishop Taylor. On this march, all these priests were brought out. In Marin''s 15,000 army, an average of 500 people are equipped with a priest. Although it can''t keep up with the level of one instructor in each of our army in the later generations, it is not much different.


    Fortunately, Assistant Bishop Taylor has now trained about 80 priests. It''s just that these people were distributed by Marin to churches in cities and villages. In addition, a few were sent to the colony.


    When he returns to East Friesland this time, Marin also plans to ask Taylor to send dozens more apprentices to the Principality of Schleswig and the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg to take over the work of local missionaries and to be responsible for the promotion and promotion of local people. Brainwashing to avoid local people''s dissatisfaction with Marin and resistance.


    In the past, these military priests had a great influence on the soldiers. As long as the cloth says, the soldiers will probably be quiet. However, this time the teachers missed. Because, this group of Maotou, the daughter-in-law who was at his disposal took the soul away. They now just want to hurry up to end the war, and then go back and hug his wife ...


    "It seems that it is not enough to rely on the military priests alone. You have to get some art troupes. It''s okay to sing a song, dance, and appease these big soldiers ..." Marin remembered the art troupe of later generations.


    Before TV was popularized, soldiers in our army had to listen to the radio, or from time to time a group of beautiful artists from the cultural troupe performed shows for them, so as to comfort the lonely hearts of the soldiers.


    Although the sisters of the cultural troupe who look like fairies, do not have the share of ordinary food soldiers, but letting them look at them from time to time can also comfort their lonely heart. People, with thoughts, there is motivation. Only with motivation can we work hard. Otherwise, a team that eats and waits for death will definitely only be beaten by others.


    Amid the loneliness and turmoil along the way, the army finally arrived under Hyde City and completed the siege of Hyde City. At this time, in Hyde City, there were only 1,000 well-trained main militiamen, and 1,200 minions recruited from various places ...


    It stands to reason that after the arrival of the army, the siege should be arranged immediately. However, after arriving with the army, Marin did not immediately order the siege, but selected the Frisian soldiers from the East Frisian country from the army, holding the earth horn, and began to face the city in Frisian language. Shout and persuade the Dietmarsh people in Hyde City to surrender to avoid bloodshed in conflict ...


    Why? Because Marin fell in love with Woolf Esbrand ...


    Of course, Marin did not look at the body of Woolf Esbrand, a forty-year-old uncle, but at his ability and wisdom.


    At the end of rigid European doctrine in the Middle Ages of Europe, such a strategy as "Flooded Seven Army" can be used. Woolf Esbrand is definitely a military genius in Europe.


    You must know that in Europe, you have not been in contact with the Orientals. Naturally, you do n��t know what "Sun Tzu Art of War" and "Thirty-Six Strategies." Woolf Esbrand can devise a strategy for flooding the Danish army entirely on his own wisdom. Moreover, this person is not rigid.


    Marin cultivated Schwartz for a long time, and found a problem, that is-although Schwartz is smart, he also loves to learn. However, probably because of his birth as a knight family, there are always some dogmas and guidelines in his mind. It is okay for Schwartz and the people to shake heads in battle. However, it is difficult to learn to get the most victory with the smallest price. This is entirely because it is influenced by the dogmatic ideas of the knight, and it is difficult to change.


    Woolf Esbrand is different. This person is completely born in a civilian family. Starting from an ordinary militia squad leader, there is no dogmatic thinking on the nobility. The thinking is flexible and belongs to the same "practical" as Marin. Activists". As long as it is beneficial to oneself, mountains, rivers and rivers can become a boost to the enemy.


    Therefore, Marin appreciates Woolf Esbrand. Although the other party is more than 40 years old, in Marin''s opinion, www.novelhall.com ~ has a better talent than Schwartz. If you teach it for a while, you will surely be able to train a famous general.


    Therefore, after surrounding Hyde City, Marin did not order an offensive, but sent soldiers of Frisian origin to continually shout into the city to persuade the Dietmarsin to surrender.


    If Woolf Esbrand is willing to surrender, Marin does not mind allowing a senior official position. Even Marin intends to make Woolf Esbrand the garrison general of the Principality of Schleswig and be responsible for the Danish offensive.


    After all, the Danes certainly will not be reconciled after losing the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein. Since the Principality of Holstein is difficult for the Danes to reach on the south side, they need to capture the Principality of Schleswig before they can reach the south.


    Therefore, in the future, the Principality of Schleswig is destined not to be too peaceful. Marin also needed a powerful general to guard the local area and fight against Denmark''s counterattack.


    But now, Marin''s men are extremely lacking in generals. Schwartz and Stade and others, although capable of completing the task of defending the Principality of Schleswig. However, they have other tasks. For example, in the future, Marin will also plot West Frisian to use them. Therefore, Marin is very lack of senior officers. Most of the wandering knights from the knight family can only serve as middle and lower officials. With the ability to command tens of thousands of troops, Marin couldn''t find a few.


    Because of this, after seeing such a gifted military commander as Woolf Esbrand, Marin suddenly moved the heart of love, and planned to solicit peace. Therefore, he ordered the army to only surround Hyde City without attacking. He hoped that through persuasion, military geniuses like Woolf Esbrand would be brought under his own name to help him expand his territory or Keep one side ...

 Chapter 139： Missed

    "Dear residents of Dietmarshin, you have been surrounded by the powerful East Frisian army. Heaven and earth, there is nowhere to escape!"


    "I hope you can understand the current affairs, invest in the great�� God-keeper Marin ''and enjoy a beautiful and happy life! "


    "Knowing you can''t beat but still fight, that''s not a smart person''s choice. Since you can''t beat it, it''s better to lie down and enjoy ... cough ... surrender!"


    "Adult Marin has half the Frisian descent and is a descendant of the Brock family. You are all Frisian, and you should surrender to the Frisian princess-Master Marin ..."


    "Life is precious, and the price of wealth is higher; if you are willing to surrender, you will choose the official position!"


    ����


    Under Hyde City, a group of East Frisian soldiers of Frisian origin raised their earth horns and shouted hard into Hyde City.


    On the head of the city, Woolf Esbrand, who was commanding the army to defend the city, heard the words of the East Frisian soldiers under the city, and his head was full of black lines-what are the messy things? If shouting can win the battle, I will definitely hire shouting people to replace the army ...


    "Even if I want to surrender, I will fight a victory first, so as not to be underestimated, but also increase the bargaining chips ......" Woolf Esbrand decided in his heart.


    However, since the opponent did not give up his hand, he did not want to completely offend the opponent. So, for those East Frisian sergeants who shouted with earth horns under the head of the city, Woolf Esbrand ordered his archers to shoot out with arrows drawn from the arrows to frighten the callers ...


    At first, the shouting East Frisian soldier was startled. However, after discovering that the arrow without arrows was shot, he became bold and went back to apply for the smashed iron helmet, and then continued to shout casually ...


    Then Woolf Esbrand was furious, so that his men no longer used arrows without arrows, but only smoothed the arrows, or metal arrows. Shooting such an arrow, although unable to penetrate, still wounded several shouting East Frisian soldiers.


    Marin looked at someone who was injured, and the other party was so angry that he didn''t give face. As a result, a dozen short-barrel 18-pound Karen guns were pushed out ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" A large number of iron ball shells hit the gates of Hyde City and made a loud noise.


    Hyde City is not Copenhagen. The city gate without cast iron is oak. Therefore, the defending soldiers in the city were frightened by the huge impact of the iron ball shells.


    Woolf. Esbrand knows, can''t go on like this. It is said that the army in front of it used artillery to knock on the doors of many cities, and it took an average of two or three days to break through a city. Then, with the method of blasting gunpowder barrels, it was almost certain that the city gate was destroyed.


    So, Woolf Esbrand began to think about his method ...


    Soon after, Woolf Esbrandt found a loud-spoken soldier and began to speak to the East Frisian Lambertian soldiers shouting under the city, demanding negotiations ...


    "What, the other party requested negotiation?" Marin was very happy after hearing the news.


    "Yes, the leader of the other party, Woolf Esbrand, asks you to talk directly with the adult and talk about his personal treatment ..."


    "Gah--" Marin was stunned. Is he so **** so direct? Forget it, after all, Europeans are not as subtle as the Huaxia people, so straightforward as officials


    "However, I like ..."


    For talented people, Marin has always been not stingy and glorious. Not afraid that he wants to be rich and glorious, but afraid that he will not ...


    So, with enthusiasm and expectation, Marin came to the gate of the city and waited for a separate negotiation with Woolf Esbrand ...


    Originally, Kahn also intended to protect Marin''s safety personally. However, in order to show sincerity, Marin was not allowed. Because, Marin feels that since it is soliciting each other, it should show enough sincerity ... and trust.


    After Marin agreed to let the army retreat for 1km, the gate of Hyde City slowly opened. Marin saw that two horsemen were coming out of the city gate. A well-dressed middle-aged man looks like Woolf. Esbrand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other is a strong young man dressed as a servant, probably a follower ... Both of them follow It is agreed that no weapons are carried and no armor is worn ...


    The middle-aged man who looked like Woolf Esbrand looked at it and found that Marin didn''t take a follower, he was stunned, and then there was a happy face on his face, with the follower, Zema went straight to Marin and Come����


    Marin is also happy with his face, and he can''t help but shake his face, holding his face holding his urine, intending to exhale the king''s air first, deter the coming person, so that the other party is dumped by his heroic attitude, and then bows his head ... ��


    Unexpectedly, after the two people on the opposite side approached, the middle-aged man did not bow his head, but said in Frisian to the strong young man in servant clothes on the side:


    "Cage, stun him, take it back, speed!"


    Then, the strong young man in the servant costume who had kept his head down suddenly raised his head, and his sharp eyes stared at him like a snake, still exuding "the king''s qi" and waiting for the other party''s head "Bai Lin" Marin ...


    Was stunned by the other person''s eyes, and Marin was frightened. It''s too late to find something wrong. The young man opposite had already rushed over. At the moment of passing by with Marin, at a very fast speed, Marin was pulled from the war horse Karl at once, and then a precise hand knife was split on Marin''s back neck ...


    "What do you say" I will bow to you "? Is it true that" Water Margin "is deceptive ..." This is Marin''s last thought before coma ...


    When Kahn and others, a few hundred meters away, reacted and wanted to chase, Woolf Esbrand had taken the man named Cage, carrying the unconscious Marin, turning his horse to escape. In the city, and quickly closed the gate ...

 Chapter 140： Self-expanded

    In the room in the backyard of the main palace of Hyde City, Marin was lying on the bed, and his face was lifeless ...


    Of course, Marin never worried about his own safety. Although Woolf Esbrand kidnapped him, he never dared to "tear the ticket." Because, at the moment, Hyde City is still surrounded by Marin''s 15,000 troops. If something goes wrong, Hyde City must be slaughtered. Marin said so, Woolf Esbrand certainly believed that he did not dare to abuse him.


    But this time, Marin''s face was thrown on Mars ...


    "Beating geese all day long, but being pecked by the geese" is Marin''s current idea. Since crossing, Marin has always used his knowledge beyond the times, and the Europeans are not good at plotting tricks at this time Turn these ancient Europeans around.


    Therefore, Marin expanded himself step by step. In particular, when Marin captured Denmark, one of the European powers, his self-confidence swelled to the extreme, and he seemed invincible ...


    Because of this, Marin had a blind decision to meet with Woolf Esbrand alone, and tried to deter Woolf Esbrand with his own "overlord''s spirit" ...


    Now I want to come, how ridiculous I was then ...


    Probably because the road ahead was too smooth, Marin regarded himself as the "child of the plane" of Duan Yu''s reputation. He felt that he was the embodiment of luck. ��


    Under the influence of such extreme self-expansion, Marin made a decision to meet Woolf Esbrand in the city, and did not care that the other side brought another person ...


    Then, without further ado, Marin was knocked out and taken away ...


    "It turns out that I''m not a" son of the plane "..." Marin thought sadly.


    Think about it too, the experience of those "children of the plane" is too nonsense. The most classic is that Duan Yu fell off the cliff to pick up the secrets of magical powers, and lying there, Manggu Clam crawled into his mouth--then The protagonist will not invade ...


    There is another protagonist, just pick a ring on the ground, you get a system or grandpa, buy a pirated disc, you can also mix a system ...


    But ... that is a novel of systematic invincibility after all ...


    Although Marin went smoothly all the way, but never won because of magical skills or the help of the system. He is able to succeed, relying on, is more of the massive history books he has read in his previous life. Although there is no system, it is possible to anticipate the enemy and take countermeasures in advance through the history read in previous lives.


    It is just that this success is based on the premise of correct judgment. If the judgment is wrong, the same bad luck, there is no opportunity for the system to help "magnify the move." No, Marin''s self-expansion was used by his opponents, and then he was knocked out and taken away, becoming a prisoner ...


    ����


    Of course, Marin is not a fool. In fact, before that, Marin also had a plan to deal with emergencies. For example, if the other party brings a macho, what should they do?


    This coping plan is that Marin hid a clockwork pistol in his clothes. If something goes wrong, Marin can pull out a shotgun, and the other party''s follower collapsed ...


    As for Woolf Esbrand himself, many people know that it is not a master of force. Marin believes that as long as he has no helpers, and everyone has no weapons, he will certainly be able to beat each other ...


    It was with this plan that seemed to be no problem that Kahn agreed not to follow Marin, but to stay in the big army.


    Because, ordinary people are really difficult to resist the sudden blow of Marin''s clockwork lighter. Even if they are as strong as Kahn, they dare not say they can completely avoid Marin''s gun shooting.


    However, what Marin did not expect was that the young man named "Cage" brought by Woolf Esbrand was an immediate master, able to drag his opponent from the horse during the high-speed charge of the horse. Come down and stun each other quickly ...


    Before being missed, Marin had already planned to shoot the gun. It''s a pity that Cage''s hand speed is faster. At the moment when Marin is about to pull out a gun, he drags Marin off the horse''s back ...


    Marin suddenly lost his weight and couldn''t help dancing to keep his balance. In this way, he missed the opportunity to pull out a musket and was taken away by Cage unconsciously ...


    If it is another person who has a slower hand speed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mallin might have successfully pulled out the starting gun and fired the other party.


    However, life has no if. Marin''s carelessness, coupled with the fact that his opponent''s speed is too fast, he can only accept the fate of being missed.


    Moreover, he should also be thankful that it was only Dietmarshen who captured him, not King Hans of Denmark. If it falls into Hans'' hands, Marin will be punished in minutes ...


    Woolf Esbrand was not embarrassed by Marin. He arranged Marin in the backyard room of the city''s main palace and served it deliciously and deliciously. However, he hoped that Marin would change his mind, give up coveting the Dietmarschen area, leave the army, and make a written promise not to covet here.


    However, Marin himself was still in the stage of being severely hit mentally. He did n��t even care about Woolf Esbrand. He just lay in a daze and blamed himself ...


    Woolf Esbrand did not force it. Anyway, since Marin missed and was captured, East Frisian''s 15,000 army immediately stopped all attacks, but surrounded Hyde City in this way, shunned the mouse, and dared not take any excessive actions.


    In this case, even if Marin does not cooperate at the moment, Woolf Esbrand is not worried. Anyway, if the other party wants to leave, you have to cooperate with yourself, don''t you?


    At the door of Marin''s room, the young man named Cage was moving a stool to sit at the door to prevent Marin from escaping ...


    After all, Marin is also a knight. Although martial arts are not top-notch, ordinary soldiers are certainly not opponents. If Marin ran away, then the 15,000 troops outside the city would have no worries.


    So, Woolf Esbrand simply put his men under the number one mammoth, and sent to take care of Marin ...

 Chapter 141： Brother Mammoth, mix with me?

    Life is not all smooth sailing. The reason why Marin was able to go so smoothly, in addition to the "prophet" and the knowledge and technology beyond this era, the Europeans in this era are relatively stupid, which is also one of the important reasons.


    Because of the dark Middle Ages, Europeans have been fooled for too long. Therefore, they are not good at conspiracy or something. Marlin''s previous life saw more palace fighting codes such as "Zhen Huan Biography", "Mian Yue Biography", "Gong Xin Ji", and the book itself, which is naturally more cunning than the Europeans of this era.


    However, it turns out that not all Europeans in this era are indifferent. Woolf Esbrand, who captured Marin with a plan, is a man with a more flexible head.


    In fact, people of this era may be completely crushed by Marin, a traverser, even if Da Vinci has to kneel. But in the conspiracy and tricks, the ancients may not lose to the traverser.


    Fortunately, Marin traversed Europe in the late Middle Ages. If he traversed to the same period of Daming, those cunning old fritters on the officialdom do not know what will make Marin play.


    Frankly speaking, although Marin is clever, he can rely on cleverness to bully people who study less, or, ancient Europeans who read less ...


    Without the knowledge far beyond this era, and the familiarity with European history, Marin''s ability, in fact, can not win the position of any head of state. Even being a baron is reluctant.


    However, after having far more knowledge and understanding of European history than this era, Marin could barely participate in the game of hegemony.


    Because, in this era, although the Renaissance has begun, there are very few really smart people in Europe at this time. It is not until the 17th and 18th centuries that Europe will blow out, and many talents will emerge to achieve Europe''s hegemony over the world.


    Therefore, after two days of thinking, Marin found that his ability can still make a difference in this era of scarce talent. The premise is that he does n��t want to treat anyone like a fool like this time ...


    Moreover, after this kidnapping incident, Marin was more satisfied with Woolf Esbrand ...


    At the end of this dark age, in addition to knowing how to flood the enemy with water, but also the principle of "capturing the thief to capture the king", Woolf Esbrand''s ingenuity is ranked high in all Europe of.


    It''s just that because of being in a small place with more than 20,000 people in the Dietmarschen area, and only a thousand militiamen under his control, he drowned out such a talent ...


    Marin strengthened his determination to solicit Woolf Esbrand, but before that, he wanted to understand the veteran through the stubborn "Brother of the General" named Cage sitting at the door. What kind of person is Elf Brand ...


    "That ... are you called Cage, right?"


    "Yeah, Master Malin? Isn''t it hungry? It''s not yet time for meals ..." Brother Cage, who was named Cage, looked up and looked at Malin.


    "No, no, I''m not hungry, I just chat with you casually ..."


    "Oh, do you want to inquire me?" Cage looked at Malin Dao with his head tilted.


    "Uh ..." was found to be careful, Marin didn''t know how to answer. Unexpectedly, in front of this big, handsome man, his brain is still so good ... shouldn''t he be as powerful as Kahn ... Marin is a little messy ...


    "Do you want to inquire about my godfather?"


    "Your godfather?" Marin was curious.


    "It''s Mr. Woolf Esbrand."


    "Ah ... oh ..." Marin nodded and began to think about what to ask next.


    However, what I did not expect was that this Mr. Cage seemed interested in promoting his godfather. Before Marin asked, he said ...


    "I was raised by my godfather. When I was ten years old, my father, including my mother and my godfather''s wife-my godmother, were killed by the Danish Invaders ..." Cage said. Said lowly.


    "Sorrow--" Marin didn''t know what to say and could only express his comfort.


    "So, I want to thank you, Master Marin, you beat the Danes to find teeth, and forced them to cede a large number of sites, making us Dietmarshin very happy."


    "Uh ... since you are so happy, would you let me go?"


    "That won''t work. If you let go, you will definitely attack Hyde City. At that time, I don''t know how many folks will die." Cage shook his head. It seems that this big man is not stupid ...


    "Oh, Cage, what is your full name?" Marin asked curiously. Marin was also interested in this master who could knock himself out in a blink of an eye. Moreover, this macho brother, it seems quite smart, very valuable for training. Although Kahn is fierce, but lacks wisdom, he is only suitable as a bodyguard. And this Cage seems to be able to be trained as the captain of the special forces ...


    "Full name? Just call Cage!"


    "No last name? Or first name, like" Nicholas Cage "or something ..."


    "No! I was originally a son of a groom. My father, originally a groom of my godfather, certainly has no surname."


    "That Woolf. Esbrand ..."


    "He is a descendant of a knight, so he has a surname. However, since Dietmarshin founded the republic, the nobles have been driven away. Although the godfather is a descendant of the knight, he has no inheritance rights, so it is not a noble.


    "By the way, Cage, who are you good at, who did you learn from?" Marin asked with great interest. Marin is very interested in Cage, the extremely fast general. You know, even in the face of Kahn, he still has time to draw a gun. But in front of Cage, Marin had no chance of drawing a gun.


    "This ... I learned it from an old Danish bandit ..." Cage blushed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, learning from a horse bandit is not that glorious.


    "What''s so embarrassing? The hero doesn''t ask about his origins, whoever you learned from, you can do it as long as you haven''t done any bad things yourself." Maybe after seeing Cage''s embarrassment, Marin quickly helped him find the stage under.


    "Heroes don''t ask about their origins ..." Cage groaned at Marin and couldn''t help but get crazy.


    "Of course, heroes don''t ask about their origin. In our East Frisian army, there are many generals of civilian origin. Even myself, I was just a wandering knight who was starving to death. Later, he helped the emperor to fight, and he mixed up. The baron, later ... became the earl ... "


    "Oh, but I heard that you are the grandson of the Brock family, the former ruling family of East Frisian Lambert, and they are also of background origin." Cage is not easy to fool, and, also as Fries The Lans also know something about East Frisian Lambert.


    "That ... I have a lot of generals from civilians. For example, Schwartz ... well, he is also a descendant of the Cavaliers ... Well, Sauer, Kahn and Kohler, they are all serfs, now, Ka En and Kohler are both barons. Sauer returned this time, and the baron should be closed ... "


    "Master Earl is really brave!" Cage also had to admire. Like Marin, those who dare to promote civilian generals on a large scale are indeed rare in Europe.


    "Otherwise, Cage, why don''t you do it with me? You go, and I will immediately seal you a knight and give you a block of land. Then, I will give you a team of elites and let you train ... After that, you have made credit, It''s not impossible to seal a baron ... "Marin took a fancy to Cage''s kung fu and mind, intending to make him the captain of the special forces.

 Chapter 142： compromise

    "Thank you, Lord Earl, for your attention. My godfather has nourishment for me. The godfather is here, so I will not go anywhere and protect his old man ..." Cage reluctantly rejected Marin''s solicitation. A little hesitation ...


    However, because of this, Marin paid more attention to him. A subordinate who is both capable and loyal is his favorite. Otherwise, if Cage agreed to be too simple, Marin had to guard him even if he accepted him, to prevent him from becoming a "home servant of the third surname" like Lu Bu.


    Next, Marin began to have nothing to talk about, draw close relations with Cage and try to fight. By noon, Woolf Esbrand was finally busy with Hyde City''s defense and related government affairs, and came to the backyard of the city''s main palace to visit Marin. At the same time, I also hope to reach an agreement with Marin to allow Marin to retire.


    "Want East Frisian to retreat? Mr. Esbrand, do you think it''s too simple? Even if we retire, there will be others coveting here. After all, the Dietmarschen area is so large that it is better than many other countries. To be big, it ��s more than our East Frisian family to covet here. ��Marin refused without hesitation about Woolf Esbrand ��s request.


    "But, Earl Marin, your life and death, but under our control ..." Woolf Esbrand began to threaten Marin.


    "No, no, Mr. Esbrand, my life and death are indeed under your control. But also, the life and death of all the residents of Hyde City, and even of the entire Dietmarschen area, are also under my control. "Marin did not take the threat of Woolf Esbrand, but instead threatened to go back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If I am hurt, then, Hyde City, let alone people, it is estimated that even a chicken can''t survive."


    "Do you want to slaughter the city?" Woolf Esbrand began to be angry. Dieter Marshen is his home, and everyone here is also his father and fellow folks. How could he be willing to hurt his fellow folks?


    "It''s not that I want to slay the city, but if I get hurt, my men will definitely slay the city. Even more than 20,000 people in the entire Dietmarschen area will be killed." Marin said lightly. Moreover, what he said is also true. If something goes wrong, with Schwartz and Kahn''s character, it will really make all the residents of the Dietmarschen area burial.


    "That''s more than 20,000 people, alive!" Woolf Esbrand stood up angrily.


    "What about that? Although I don''t want to be like that. But in my eyes, there are no difference between more than 20,000 people and 20,000 sheep. In their eyes, there are more than 20,000 Dietmarshens. Life is not worth my life. This is the truth. "


    Woolf. Esbrand was a little angry, but he didn''t take Malin. Because, he is not a fool, knowing Marin is not an exaggeration. The entire Dietmarchen area has a population of more than 20,000. The army of Marin has 15,000 people. With an average of more than 20,000 people, Marin ��s men only need to kill more than one person to kill the Dietmarshen area, and it is not very laborious. He had originally caught Marin, just to threaten Marin to order his withdrawal. Unexpectedly, Marin was a hob meat, and his skin was very thick, and he did not dare to really treat him, but in turn threatened him.


    Although, since the abduction of Marin, East Frisian''s 15,000 troops dared not take any action to siege. However, the siege of Hyde City did not stop.


    Because of the sudden accident, there is not much food reserves in Hyde City. If they are besieged for a long time, people in Hyde City will starve to death if they are not killed.


    "How on earth are you willing to retreat? Isn''t it good for us to be safe? Why should we invade here?" Woolf Esbrand snarled at Marin.


    "Mr. Esbrand, please calm down. Think about it, the Ditmarschen area is so large and surpasses many Bernese nations. Moreover, his geographical location is so important that it is the gateway to Hamburg, and it is easily accessible by land and water. Suitable for business. Dare you say no one else covets this kind of land? "


    "So what? The King of Denmark, Hans, with more than 10,000 troops, was not destroyed by me!" Woolf Esbrand said proudly.


    "Apart from flooding, do you have any other way to deal with an army that far exceeds the number of your army? You see, I sent a cavalry to block the road to the eastern river reservoir, and you were helpless."


    "We still have allies ... L��beck people will help us ..." Woolf Esbrand said with a lack of energy.


    "Wake up, Mr. Esbrand. L��beck helped Dietmarshen because L��beck wanted to use you against Denmark. But now Denmark has been defeated by our coalition forces. Even, even Schiller from the north of you The principality of Suyig also belongs to me. That is to say, you have lost the value of utilization. So, do you think L��beck is still willing to help you? Without L��beck''s help, who can you fight against? By the thousand Militia? "Marin asked aggressively.


    Woolf. Esbrand is a little down, he is very clear, Marin said very reasonable. Because, at the time L��beck supported Dieter Marshen, it was indeed to trouble L��beck''s enemy, Denmark. Today, L��beck has organized coalition forces to defeat Denmark, and also ceded two principalities. Well, Dietmarschen has indeed lost the value of using L��beck.


    Dietmarshen is an agricultural republic, whose economy depends mainly on farming and fishing and is considered a poor country. Without the support of the rich man, Lubeck, as long as someone came to siege Dietmarshin, for a long time, the poor Ditmarshen would collapse first without the need for others to actually do it. Because it takes a lot of money and food to fight. By the way, the agricultural country Dete Marsin, the most lacking is money and food. Previously, because of the support of L��beck''s wealthy man, Dieter Marshen had enough strength and Denmark was just positive. If L��beck ��s support is lost, Dietmar Marshall really is nothing ...


    "I won''t compromise with you, Count Marin! That''s right, I dare not kill you. But I can imprison you for a long time. As long as you are still there, your army will not dare to attack. Similarly, this 1.5 Wan Dajun, the daily consumption is also amazing. If you drag on, Dietmarschen is certainly not good, but do n��t think about it better in East Friesland! "In desperation, Woolf Esbrand actually thought A trick "Dragging Words" came out, intending to spend it with Marin ...


    Marin immediately stunned. Indeed, as long as he was in Hyde City, his army would drop the mouse. However, they dare not leave easily.


    The army is stationed outside Hyde City, and the daily consumption of money and food is also amazing, including those thousands of horses. If it is consumed like this, it is really not a good thing for yourself ...


    Not to mention, Marin himself is also a family of Qiu. Not to mention the Danish kingdom who had just been beaten by themselves and could not take care of themselves, the Saxons and Brandenburgs were also their potential enemies.


    Although it said that because of diplomatic matters, both the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg had withdrawn their reinforcements, they did not tune in and shake themselves.


    However, if they knew that they had been captured by the Dietmarshmen, maybe these two cunning monarchs would gather again and come to attack their army.


    Be aware that because of his absence, the East Frisian army is now somewhat panic-stricken. It ��s okay to deal with the Dietmarshen who has only a thousand people. But if the two Electors mobilized 20,000 troops to come, and with the morale of their soldiers, it is easy to be unlucky ...


    Therefore, Marin is very clear that he can''t afford more than Dietmar Marshall ...


    Thinking of this, Marin intends to make concessions:


    "Mr. Esbrand, in fact, my attack on Dietmarschen came not only for the territory, but for you ..." Marin came straight to the point and said his true thoughts.


    "Come for me? Why is this?" Woolf Esbrand is puzzled. He is an old man in his forties, what is worth thinking about Marin?


    "Because of your talents, Mr. Esbrand, your previous method of flooding defeated the Danish army. It was an opportunity for Swedish independence and an important basis for our Quartet Alliance to send troops. I appreciate your talents, so , I would like to invite you to work under my command. "


    "Just because of my ability to defeat the Danes, you are going to attack Dieter Marshall?" Woolf Esbrand is a little dumb-what logic is this?


    "The vast territorial area of ??the Det Marshen area is also one of my coveted goals. As long as you are willing to work for me, I can accept some of your conditions." Marin doesn''t consume it like that. Thinking of the Electors of Saxony and Electors of Brandenburg hidden in the dark, he just wanted to get out quickly. Therefore, a gesture of concession was made directly.


    "So, if I play for you, would you let your army spare Dietmarschen?" Woolf Esbrand asked.


    "This is not possible. You have all gone with me. Who can hold Dietmarshin? Even if our army is withdrawn, there will be someone else to occupy Dietmarshin. I heard that Saxony in the south- John V, Duke of Fort Launce, has long coveted the vast territory of the Dietmarschen area. Only because he was afraid of the Kingdom of Denmark, he dared not start. If I withdrew, you also left. I dare to guarantee, Saxony- John V, Duke of Fort Launce, will definitely seize the opportunity to gather troops and come to occupy Dietmarschen. "


    Marin''s words are not scaring Woolf Esbrand. Rather, John V, Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg, did express covetment of the Dietmarschen area. The Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg is just south of the Principality of Holstein, next to the city of Hamburg. In other words, there is only one burger between the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg and the Dietmarschen area (including the western part of the Principality of Holstein, which is newly controlled by Hamburg). However, the army of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg can be transported by boat, and it is very convenient from the Elbe River, through the Hamburg area, to the Dietmarschen area.


    Wolf Esbrand also heard of the rumor that John V coveted Dietmarschen. You should know that although the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg is a Principality, its area is about the same size as the Dietmarschen area.


    Therefore, for such a large "land of no ownership" in the Dietmarschen area, it is also normal for this place to be coveted by John V, Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg. However, the very powerful Kingdom of Denmark announced that the Dietmarchen region was a Danish territory. Although John V wanted to acquire this land, he did not dare to challenge the powerful Denmark and had to leave.


    But now, Denmark has been laid down by the League of Four. As Marin said, if Marin also gave up coveting the Dietmarschen area, John V would surely rush with the army.


    After thinking about it, Woolf Esbrand found out that-surrendering to Marin is a good choice ...


    "Well, if you big greedy nobles like vampires, if Dieter Marshall falls into your hands, the people will not be bullied by you?" Woolf Esbrand said angrily.


    "Well, if you are willing to submit to me, um ... that Cage will also submit to me ... Then, I am willing to keep the current taxation mechanism of Dietmarschen unchanged, no = never increase the people of Dietmarschen Burden! "In order to win the wisdom of Woolf Esbrand and the mighty Cage, Marin also got rid of it and directly offered very favorable conditions.


    "This ..." Woolf Esbrand quickly became tempted. Marin gave such a commitment, which is equivalent to as long as the name, not the benefit. It can be said that this is definitely a condition of conscience.


    "Then this public area ..."


    "Of course it is mine, Mr. Esbrand, if the commons do not belong to me, then, what do I want to do in the Dietmarschen area? When to display?"


    The Dietmarshen area is 1,400 square kilometers, but there are only more than 20,000 people. Moreover, many people are concentrated in coastal areas and belong to fishermen.


    Right now, there are many public wastelands in the Dietmarschen area. Because of insufficient population, it has not yet been developed. Marin gave up the tax on those original land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is already a great concession.


    The reason why he is willing to give up those existing cultivated land is to organize immigrants to reclaim those public wasteland in the future. As long as enough cultivated land is reclaimed, Marin can also obtain sufficient benefits.


    However, even if the public wasteland is not in hand. Well, even if he won Dietmar Marshall, it has no practical meaning.


    After consultations, Woolf Esbrand decided to compromise and put Dietmar Marshall under the circumstances of Marin ��s written pledge not to increase the taxation of the existing people (not counting immigrants in the future) in the Dietmarshchen region The area hangs under the name of Marin.


    However, Dietmarshin will continue to retain its own parliament. Marin said that he would send his appointed officials to negotiate with the local parliament to solve various local problems, and take the opinions of the local parliament as the mainstay. This allows the Dietmarshen to remain semi-autonomous. Moreover, Marin promised that the current local taxes will be retained by the local parliament for their own use, and Marin will never draw taxes from the current taxes.


    In exchange, Woolf Esbrand and Cage joined Marin''s team and played for Marin. At the same time, the unowned public wasteland of Dit Marshen''s blockbuster is also under the name of Marin, and Marin is responsible for the development and utilization of the organizer ...


    In this way, after being a prisoner for a few days, Marin made compromises and concessions, in exchange for the ��rule of name��, in exchange for the nominal **** of the Dietmarschen area and his freedom.


    Of course, Marin is actually not losing money. This is because the area of ??up to 1400 square kilometers in the Dietmarschen area has about 800 square kilometers of land that has not yet been developed and used, and they are all plains and some swamps. Malin Bai has acquired so many sites, as long as it is developed, the benefits are greatly ...

 Chapter 143： Mass wedding

    After publicly signing a treaty that allows Dietmar ��s autonomy, Marin was finally free. However, this freedom did not make Marin too happy. Because, before losing 15,000 hands, he lost his face once, greatly reducing his prestige.


    Before, Marin felt invincible. However, this time, he was actually captured by life, which really hurt his prestige ...


    In order to find a way down for himself, Marin solemnly introduced the strong brother Cage to his men, and instigated Cage to compete with his generals.


    As long as Cage defeated his men, let everyone realize that "not because he is incompetent, but the enemy is too strong", then Marin''s face is more beautiful.


    Cage is smart, and it seems that he can think of Marin''s idea. However, he had just joined the Marin Army, and he also needed to establish his prestige to avoid being underestimated. Therefore, he does not exclude such competitions, and even plans to play well.


    Then, the officers of Marin''s men had a cup ...


    Sauer and Cage singled out, but they didn''t react, so they were subdued by Cage and were knocked out skillfully ...


    Marin quickly explained to his men:


    "Did you see it? This guy is too fast, I''m too late to pull the gun ..."


    Stad stepped forward, and was unable to sustain a move, he was subdued and knocked out by Cage in the same way ...


    Schwarz was under the full attention, but he did two more moves, but he was stunned by his uniform ...


    It ��s Kahn ��s turn, and Bidou becomes more exciting ...


    Kahn is a power master, not very fast, but not satisfied. At least, much faster than Marin. Cage''s fast break, although making Kahn a little embarrassed, all resisted.


    Cage''s power is not as good as Kahn''s, but the victory is very agile. He wandered around Kahn, did he take a cold look? Kahn concentrated on it, but blocked it.


    However, Marin has also practiced. He can see that Cage is walking around Kahn so much, and his physical energy consumption is much larger than Kahn. After a long time, Cage will eventually lose to Kahn because of lack of physical strength.


    But this time, Marin asked Cage to challenge his generals in order to help himself find the stage. If Cage was defeated by Kahn, his face would not look good. So, Marin quickly came forward to play round, saying that the two sides tied.


    After the challenge, all the contempt for the marshals in the hearts of the onlookers dissipated. Because, they saw the abnormality of Cage. Switching to yourself is also a way of being beaten ...


    Moreover, Cage was able to draw a tie with Kahn, which really shocked those fighting enthusiasts in the East Frisian army. You know, Kahn ��s pervert has never lost to anyone in a heads-up battle. Even, some people cannot even tie it. Cage can draw a tie with Kahn, absolutely can also be called abnormal. Being caught by the pervert, it seems not to be ashamed ...


    Marin was very happy to see that his goal was achieved. However, he intends to further distract everyone''s attention so as not to talk about his disgraced history of being "captured".


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to immediately honor his promise to give about 16,000 bachelors in the army to hold a group wedding in Schleswig.


    These big-headed soldiers with excess energy, if they go to their wives, where else will they focus on themselves? When the time comes, I''m busy making villains ...


    In order to successfully hold the wedding, Marin subordinated more than 3,000 soldiers who had been married to the northern border to replace those bachelor soldiers. Then, the bachelor soldiers, in the military camp outside the city of Schleswig, began to look for the Danish girl they had robbed according to the label on the vest ...


    This is a very complicated job. Those big soldiers, who are basically illiterate, go to their wives, and also take the clerk to help, according to the roster to check the camp division.


    Marin is a lazy man, so he is too lazy to give those men a place to build new houses and hold ceremonies. So, he simply made people outside the north gate of the city of Schleswig to push down some obstructive houses and build a huge square.


    At the same time, women from the Principality of Schleswig were arranged to use Marin''s white cloth to create 16,000 wedding dresses. As for the flowers held by the bride ... roses are not enough, then use wildflowers instead ...


    It''s summer time, wild flowers are everywhere in the wild, just pick it up, tie it with a rope, and it becomes a bunch of flowers. Of course, it can also be tied into a wreath ...


    As for the wedding ring, Marin organized silversmiths throughout the Principality of Schleswig, knocked on some silver coins, and began to create the simplest silver wedding ring. Although, the silver content of silver coins is not high. However, who are the big-headed soldiers, dare to pick up on gold and silver? It would be nice to have a wedding ring. Only those officers will take out some personal property and ask the silversmith to help them create a gold wedding ring.


    However, the sewing of wedding dresses and the creation of wedding rings are so slow. It is very difficult to equip each couple with wedding dresses and wedding rings.


    Is busy for about 10 days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ consumes a lot of manpower, but everyone has only come up with 5000 wedding dresses and 4500 simple wedding rings ...


    In desperation, Marin gave up the plan to swear 16,000 newcomers together, but split the 16,000 newcomers into three waves and swear together on the square.


    When the first wave of new couples get married, they will take off their wedding dress and wedding ring, and then give it to the next group of people to use ...


    All the priests of the Principality of Schleswig were invited to the square, leading the new people to read the oath ...


    Of course, the collective wedding organized by Marin is not a pure religious wedding, but a lot of private goods ...


    Marlin remembered that in that special era, young people got married, they did n��t worship the world, they did n��t worship Gaotang, they did n��t worship the gods and buddies ... they swore to the portrait of Taizu ... they married ...


    For middle-aged Europeans with low education, Marin thought that this trick was very good, so it was applied ...


    Square, his portrait was hung high ...


    Of course, Marin did not dare to grab the limelight of God. Although, new people need to swear allegiance to themselves. However, it is only after the oath to God is finished that new people will be sworn to allegiance to their portraits ...


    On the day of the collective wedding ceremony, after seeing thousands of couples swearing allegiance to their own portraits hanging on the square after swearing to God, Marin suddenly felt very painful ...


    In fact, Marin himself was standing behind the platform. Is it better to swear allegiance to himself than to face the portrait? But after all, Marin was not so confident, and dared to run to accept thousands of sworn allegiance to the newcomers ... so, let them swear allegiance to the portrait ... Going on stage, it seems that you will be shy ... After all, your skin is thin Point, not a qualified politician ...

 Chapter 144： Class teacher

    That night, bursts of "strange sounds" came from the tents in the military camp area in Schleswig. These roaring soldiers held a group wedding during the day, and at night, they hugged their newly-wife-in-law in an impatient manner, and started in a military tent that was extremely soundproof ...


    For a time, the whole camp was full of "strange sounds". At night, Marin went to inspect the military camp, and naturally felt these sounds rushing forward ...


    Suddenly, Marin began to miss Angela and Felice ...


    The next day, Marin summoned Schwartz, Stade and other generals and began to discuss the issue of stationing troops. The Principality of Schleswig is next to Denmark, and the Danes may not be convinced. So, here, there must be a large army stationed to prevent the Danes from coming back. You know, the Danes also have more than 10,000 troops. Although the capital was broken, more than 10,000 people in Sweden did not suffer much.


    Therefore, in order to guard against the Danish attack, Marin decided to leave 10,000 troops stationed in the Principality of Schleswig, mainly in the northern region and the eastern coast, to guard against Danish attacks.


    And Stade, as the commander of this 10,000 army, will sit in the city of Schleswig to guard against the Danish counterattack. In order to allow Stade to obtain timely intelligence, Schulte left 100 excellent scouts to use to probe the military intelligence in Denmark, so that Stade and the remaining 10,000 troops could leave enough responses. time.


    In fact, the best commander in Marin''s mind is Woolf Esbrand. However, Woolf Esbrand is from Nojiko. Although he has many ideas, he has not received the education of regular military command. Therefore, Marin intends to bring Woolf Esbrand back to East Friesland to train for a while. At the very least, it is necessary to let them learn the training methods of the East Frisian army and the application of the "Marin Phalanx" before they can entrust heavy tasks.


    In order to ensure the safety of the soldiers, Marin decided to arrange a cement plant and a steel plant after returning to produce a batch of cement and steel bars, ship them to the Principality of Schleswig, and build a batch of steel bars in the northern part of the Principality of Schleswig. Concrete fortress, used to resist possible attacks by the enemy.


    In addition, the steel plant will also be responsible for the production of multiple cast iron gates to equip several cities in the Principality of Schleswig. After all, after the war, Marin ��s artillery bombarded the oak city gate, and then the method of burying the gunpowder barrel deep to open the oak door has spread. Then use the oak door, that is, waiting for the other party to easily break the door.


    Fortunately, the steel plant in East Friesland can produce several tons of steel a day, and a large iron gate can be made in two days. It''s just that Marin has a headache-how does the big iron door prevent rust ...


    Know that Marlin ��s current control areas are all near the sea and the climate is humid. In humid climates, iron doors are prone to rust.


    This era is not a later generation, waterproof paint is easy to buy. Right now, there is no professional waterproof paint. Some paint is applied to the big iron door, although it can be waterproof in a short time. But as soon as it is soaked by rain, those paints will easily come off. Then, the big iron door is still easy to rust ...


    Right now, the most realistic technique is tin plating and zinc plating. Tinplate is made of tinplate. Tinplate can prevent rust and corrosion, but tin-plated iron doors must not be scratched. Once the tin layer is scratched, the opening will easily start to rust.


    Therefore, zinc plating is much more reliable than tin plating. The galvanized iron sheet is the legendary tin sheet that is not afraid of the sun. In the later generations, especially in the 1990s when the urban management hadn''t yet gained power, there were a lot of iron sheds made of white iron on the street. However, after entering the 21st century, these iron sheds made of tinplate were demolished by the "strongest cosmos in the universe" and dismantled ...


    Moreover, the galvanized tinplate is not afraid of scratches. As long as the scratched area is not too large, the tinplate is not easily corroded. Therefore, the tinplate in the later generations, the application range is extremely wide, and the price is not expensive.


    It is just that, for now, there is no pure zinc in the world. Even for Huaxia, it was not until the reign of Emperor Jiajing that large-scale use of zinc-containing brass was used to cast copper coins. The specific extraction of zinc ingots is about the middle and late Ming Dynasty. Because Song Yingxing''s "Tiangong Kaiwu" in the late Ming Dynasty recorded the method of extracting pure zinc.


    And Europeans have been unable to master the method of extracting pure zinc. This is because, after the temperature reaches 906 degrees or more, zinc is easily converted into zinc vapor and volatilized. And the ordinary metal smelting reduction furnace, after adding carbon, the temperature can easily reach more than 1,000 degrees. Therefore, Europeans have not been able to obtain pure zinc. It was not until 1746 that it was discovered by a German chemist and confirmed as a new metal.


    The mystery is that a condensation tube is added on the top of the reduction furnace. After the vapour of zinc volatilizes, it naturally transpires upwards. If a curved condenser tube is added to the furnace roof, there is water cooling outside the tube wall. That way, after the zinc vapor enters the condenser tube, it is easy to cool down and then adhere to the wall of the condenser tube. Then, scrape the crude zinc off the tube wall and further refine it to get pure zinc.


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly flashed a message in his mind-Europe''s largest lead-zinc mine, it seems that it is Ireland''s Tala lead-zinc mine. The Tala Lead-Zinc Mine is located underground on the Tara Mountain near Navan City, more than 40 kilometers northwest of Dublin. It was only discovered in 1970.


    In this mine, the ore reserves reached 70 million tons, with 10.1% zinc and 2.7% lead. In other words, the ore produced by the Tara mine has a total zinc metal content of 7 million tons and a lead metal content of 1.89 million tons ...


    7 million tons of zinc, how much tinplate can be made ......


    Unfortunately, as far as Marin knows, Dublin and the surrounding area are now directly under the British royal family. Marin wanted, he had to ask Henry VII if he would agree ...


    In accordance with the principle of voluntariness, Marin quickly selected 10,000 people from the remaining 19,000 troops and stayed in the Principality of Schleswig. Marin himself, with more than 9,000 people left, with a large number of animals and weights ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and more than 10,000 people responsible for logistics, returned to East Friesland from the land.


    After gaining the nominal sovereignty of Dietmarschen, Marin was amazed to find that-now in the German region (excluding the Netherlands), the North Sea coast area, except for the coastal area of ??the Archbishop of Bremen, fell into its own Under control ...


    "Do I have to find a way to get the Archbishop of Bremen in my hands?" Marin thought about it, or gave up the idea temporarily.


    In his opinion, it is more important to win the Bishop of M��nster than to win the Archbishop of Bremen. Because, the southernmost part of the Bishop ��s Diocese of M��nster is located in the Ruhr area.


    According to the information collected by Marin''s men, the Ruhr area currently mainly belongs to the tripartite forces-Markberg, Bishop of M��nster, and Free City of Hanseatic Dortmund.


    Among them, most of the coal mines in the Ruhr area are located in the territory of Markberg and partly in the territory of the Bishop of M��nster. Even Essen, the headquarters of later Krupp Steel, currently belongs to the Bishop of M��nster. Moreover, the local coal mining industry already exists. The free city of Hanseatic Dortmund, because of its small size, can only be exploited by individual coal mines outside the city.


    As for the land on the west side of the Rhine, it belongs to the Principality of Cliff. However, there are no coal mines, mainly cultivated land along the river. There are coal mines, which are mainly concentrated in the northern part of the Macbeth, as well as in the southern end of the Bishop of M��nster and near the free city of Hansa in Dortmund.


    Just bring the father-in-law Archbishop Rovere to the position of the Pope, and then help the Pope to defeat Florence. Then, by the time Julius II, ascended to the position of Pope, he could give himself to the Bishop of M��nster on the pretext of fighting against the Holy See. Owning the Bishop of M��nster is equivalent to owning some coal mines in the Ruhr area, which is definitely a great deal ...

 Chapter 145： Oldenburg Affairs

    On the way back to his hometown, the army passed the Dietmarshchen region that nominally surrendered to Marin. At the mouth of the Elbe River and the Bronsb��ttel at the mouth of the Kiel Canal in later generations, Marin was surprised to find that there were so many swamps ...


    At this time, Marin suddenly remembered a message he had read on someone''s Weibo afterwards. It is said that before the Kiel Canal was built, it was close to the North Sea side, and it was a large swamp area with a lot of water. After the opening of the Kiel Canal, the water in the swamp passes through the Kiel Canal, flows into the mouth of the Elbe River, and enters the North Sea. In this way, the land near the mouth of the Kiel Canal was opened up into a good land ...


    That is to say, at present, there is no river connected to the Elbe between Brunsbit and the surrounding area. As a result, many nearby areas are swamps, which is not conducive to development.


    Marin didn''t matter so much, he drew a circle directly on the map where the posterity Brunstle was ...


    Then, it was determined to be the seat of Las Vegas City ...


    Later generations of third-rate singers sang:


    "1503, it was a summer,


    There is an old ... an old driver on the north coast of Germany ...


    Drew a circle!


    Mythically rises a casino city,


    The gold and silver of the tax sank the silver ship ... "


    ����


    For the serious problem of local swamp dewatering, Marin directly planned to arrange people to dig a small river to connect the Elbe River. It''s just drainage, it''s not like digging a big canal, an irrigation canal, enough to achieve the function of drainage.


    Moreover, because of the proximity to the North Sea, the Dietmarchen area is also very suitable for the use of Dutch windmills. As long as the trench leading to the sea is dug, and a few more Dutch windmills are installed, drainage is not a problem.


    You must know that someone who wrote about the Kiel Canal on Weibo in later generations once mentioned that there are large areas of farmland near the Kiel Canal ...


    Moreover, in later generations, the Kiel Canal is naturally the natural boundary between Dietmarschen County and Steinburg County. Marin intends to dig out this section of the river, which can be used to drain the swamp, or it can be used directly as a dividing line.


    After borrowing the merchant ships of the Hamburgers to build a pontoon to allow the army to successfully cross the Elbe, Marin took the army and passed the Archbishopric of Bremen peacefully under the watchful eyes of the entire country of the Archbishop of Bremen.


    To be honest, Archbishop Marlin of Bremen is very coveted, and he would like to take the opportunity of passing by this time to come to a "false doctrine." However, the archbishopric was sheltered by the Holy See and the bishop. In the case that his elder man had not become a pope, Marin did not dare to arbitrarily start a bishopric. You should know that Emperor Shenluo Henry IV was punished by the Pope and issued a membership. As a result, His Majesty the Emperor was abandoned by the princes and his subjects. As a last resort, Henry IV ran to Italy. At the gate of the Canossa Castle where the Pope was, he blizzarded and took barefoot for three days before he was forgiven by the Pope.


    Marin did n��t think his face was bigger than that of Emperor Shinra. If he dared to move the Archbishop of Bremen, causing Pope Alexander VI to get angry and give him a penalty, then he might even go to Rome to confess If there is no chance, the princes will form a round. The most important thing is that because the authority of the Holy See is too high at this time, the soldiers under his command may betray him and refuse to fight for him ...


    Therefore, Marin can only face the Archbishop of Bremen with an area of ??up to 6,000 square kilometers. After drooling, he wiped the saliva and left without looking back. He entered Oldenburg, which was already under his control. Bo Guo ...


    At this time, the Oldenburg State was controlled by the 2000 East Frisian militia led by Adler. After Marin arrived in Oldenburg, Adler naturally welcomed him warmly and made a request to return home.


    However, Marin really lacks a general in his hands and can only grieve Adler for staying here for a few months.


    The nobles of Oldenburg are not so honest. After Marin''s army left, some local nobles learned that the garrison led by Adler was not a regular army but an East Frisian militia. So, after Marin left, the local nobles launched several rebellions.


    However, the 2000 militias led by Adler were all formally trained. Moreover, Adler himself is also a macho brother.


    So, several small rebellions were successfully suppressed by Adler. Right now, the more than 30 nobles suspected of rebellion are being held in the prisons of Oldenburg.


    "How to deal with those rebels?" Adler asked Marin.


    "This is still a question? Pull to the square tomorrow morning in front of the people in the city and behead!"


    "Then their family?"


    "All punishment is serf, supervise!" Marin said coldly.


    In fact, Marin originally intended to say "cut together". However, considering that he still needs to stabilize the hearts of the people of Oldenburg, he cannot be too bloodthirsty. In the end, Marin let go of the families who rebelled against the nobility. However, for the families of the rebels, Marin will not let them go, but will concentrate them in a manor. They are nominally punished as serfs, but in reality, they may not be required to do much work. This is because these noble family members who are well respected may not be able to do much work. Marin''s real intention was to limit their freedom so that they would not be taken away by intentional people and become a new force against themselves.


    Early the next morning, Marin took the army aggressively, took control of the main streets of Oldenburg, and brought all the local nobility, including all the members of the Oldenburg royal family, to the square to let everyone Let''s "appreciate" the **** scenes where the rebels were beheaded.


    The reason why is so is to deter these people. Marin knew that although these people had surrendered, they might not have other ideas in their hearts. Therefore, let them visit the **** scenes where the rebels were beheaded, and they can also deter them from the heart. Let them clearly realize that the rebellion''s end is only a dead end ...


    The head was rolling, the blood was flowing, and it really terrified many nobles who were escorted to visit. They are used to being good, and with some unspoken rules, they never feel how dangerous they are.


    However, Marin''s death penalty, which was more **** and violent than hanging, greatly impacted their hearts ... That night, many nobles who visited the death penalty were scared ...


    A few days later, when the nobles who had been frightened had eased, Marin organized these people and announced specific methods to trust the manor under their name.


    If they had n��t seen the horror scene of the execution a few days ago, these nobles might have quarreled with Marin. However, after experiencing the terrible scene a few days ago, none of the nobles in Oldenburg dared to openly question this trusteeship plan.


    Moreover, Marin is not robbing their territory. Those estates belong to them in name. Moreover, in the past, how much food they received each year, Marin would pay them in full, not less of them. At most, they could not play the aristocracy in front of their own leaders.


    Only, now in front of the killing **** Marin, they dare not have other ideas. It''s good to be able to save your life, what a privilege? Moreover, financially speaking, they did not suffer.


    Even, to appease the hearts of these nobles who have been deprived of the management of the estate, Marin also announced that-while trusting their estate, they will also take over the debt they owe.


    This time, it really made many nobles happy ...


    Know that in this era, European grain production is pitifully low. Therefore, those nobles whose territory is not particularly large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ often have very poor economic conditions. Normally, it is normal for everyone to owe a little debt. Nobles who are not in debt are rare. Unless, this noble has a business-developed city that can provide a lot of business tax. Otherwise, 9 out of 10 nobles produced on the estates are in debt. Even most of the princes, those dukes and counts, are mostly in debt.


    Marin announced to take over the debts of these people, and also promised to take out not less than the amount of food obtained in previous years from the output of the manor and send them to them. In this way, the debts of these nobles are gone, and the income is not reduced, which can make these nobles with poor finances feel relieved.


    It ��s just that what they did n��t know was that Marin was already on the side of Diet Marshall, planning to build a casino called ��Las Vegas��. Once the city of Las Vegas was built, these local nobles of Oldenburg, in addition to the ability to stay in office. The rest will be sent to Las Vegas to be "corroded" ...


    Because of lack of manpower, Marin can only arrange for Adler to continue to lead the militia to station here. At the same time, Marin wrote a letter to Justice Heidel of East Frisian Lambert, asking him to come to Oldenburg to serve as the new prime minister, responsible for the administration of Oldenburg.


    Haidel has been studying with Jeffrey for several years, and should be familiar with how to be a palace. At this time, let him come to serve as the prime minister of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, which is just right. At the same time, in his letter, Marin allowed Heidel to return to his alma mater, Cologne University, to recruit a few younger brothers to help him deal with the affairs of Oldenburg.


    After arranging the garrison and government affairs of Oldenburg, Marin couldn''t wait to regroup the army and rush to Aurich. He has n��t seen his wife and children for months, and he misses it ...

 Chapter 146： Ferris is pregnant?

    Oldenburg is on the edge of East Friesland and is very close. Because, both countries are small. Therefore, it took two days to return to Aurich from the division of Oldenburg.


    The city of Aurich, Jeffrey, who is good at flattering, organized a grand triumphant ceremony to welcome the triumphant return of Marin ��s army.


    Jeffrey was a good cheerleader. When Marin appeared on the city gate while wearing a bright full plate armor and riding a war horse, Jeffrey opened his throat and shouted first:


    "Welcome Lord Earl''s triumphant return!"


    "Welcome Lord Earl''s triumphant return!"


    "Welcome Lord Earl''s triumphant return!"


    ����


    For a time, those "mass actors" organized by Jeffrey on the main road of Aurich immediately shouted neatly. The overwhelming sound almost scared Marin off the horse.


    "Adults are invincible, invincible!"


    "Adults are invincible, invincible!"


    "Adults are invincible, invincible!"


    ����


    Marlin was full of black lines. He no longer knew that the people on both sides of the avenue were "group shows" organized by Jeffrey. If the people come spontaneously, the slogans are definitely not so neat.


    I do n��t know if these "group shows" will be paid afterwards, but judging from the situation in this era, it is estimated that Jeffrey will not pay a hundred dollars ... because, in this era, nobles have freely levied people to help ''S privileges ...


    However, Marin will not be stupid enough to expose Jeffrey''s tricks. Because, if you do this, you will end up embarrassing yourself.


    So, Marin pretended not to know that the masses were "voluntarily" greeted by himself, and smiled like a spring breeze, and waved to the "group shows" who held flowers and flags for two weeks.


    When Marin waved and smiled at the big girls and young wives in the crowd, they screamed. Marlin was a little stunned-should it be so exaggerated?


    In fact, Marin is also arrogant. Although, he relied on hanging through the rebirth, so powerful. But great is great. From a wandering knight who is starving to death, he has grown into a "Little Overlord" in the princely world within a few years.


    Moreover, the German nation has always been a martial nation. A monarch with outstanding military achievements, still a young handsome guy, is perfectly reasonable after being sought after.


    After walking the long street, Marin came to the Palace Square of Aurich, met with Jeffrey and other ministers, and pretended to give a "passionate" speech, encouraging the people to work hard and become a useful person for society ... ��


    And his officials and representatives from all walks of life in Aurich pretended to greet for a long time, Marin could finally drag his tired body back to the palace ...


    Entered the palace, Marin went straight to the master bedroom where Angela and Caesar lived. Seeing that the little Caesar, who was one and a half years old, had begun to learn to walk in a leisurely manner, Marrington was enchanted ...


    I didn''t see my son for a few months. Marin rushed forward with his eyes full of stars, hugged his son, and started playing with his son with a beard that he hadn''t shaved for months.


    It is a pity that the image of a full-faced beard has not been preserved in the memory of Little Caesar. When Marin picked up Little Caesar and played it with his beard, Little Caesar was terrified and cried directly ...


    Marlin suddenly depressed-this bear child, even your father did not know?


    However, after seeing the reflection of the copper mirror on the wall, Marin was relieved-he has been busy fighting for months and has not shaved for a long time. Although it did not reach the point of a horse''s beard, it also reached the level of Stalin''s beard.


    Children''s brain supplement development is not yet complete, and naturally it is impossible to recognize who the middle-bearded Marin is. After all, Marlin used to shave a lot when he was at home.


    Marin is strange if he can recognize who Marin is at a glance. Maybe he would think-did my son also pass through?


    Fortunately, Little Caesar''s reaction was normal. Otherwise, Marin would also be very entangled in how to communicate with a son of a traverser.


    Since his son ignored himself, Marin had to give up the trick of teasing little Caesar and instead pounced on Angela ...


    Since Angela gave birth to Little Caesar, the girlish breath on her body gradually faded, but the maternal glory began to sublime ...


    If Angela was an ignorant beautiful girl before, Angela now is a gentle and amiable young woman, exuding endless maternal radiance.


    Marlin suddenly couldn''t help but turned into a bad wolf and rushed to Angela. But, Angela flashed away ...


    "The body is so dirty, the beard is not shaved, go to the bath!"


    Marlin suddenly dismissed the "werewolf transformation" and went to take a shower. It is now July, the hottest summer. Although northern Germany is much cooler than Huaxia in the same period, it also has a high temperature close to 30 degrees. In addition, in order to be handsome and protect his safety when entering the city before, Malinte wore a full body plate to enter the city.


    During that time, Marin sweated a lot. Up to now, although the plate armor has been removed, it is still sweaty. No wonder he will be rejected by Angela ...


    Came out after taking a bath, Marin put on a short-sleeved shirt and big pants, and came to the master bedroom leisurely. However, Angela gave Marin a "surprise" ...


    "What are you talking about? During this time I was on the trip, Felice was pregnant?" Marin jumped in shock.


    "Are you surprised?" Angela said with a smile.


    "I was pleasantly surprised ... I was surprised ..." Marin gritted his teeth. I''ve been out for half a year, and I heard that the concubine was pregnant. Is this a surprise? It''s obviously scared, okay ...


    Generally speaking, after a woman is pregnant, she will vomit in a month or two, and everyone will find out she is pregnant. And Marin has been fighting abroad for half a year, and when he came back, he was told that the concubine was pregnant ... is this a surprise? Obviously the sky is green ... hat ... okay?


    "Who is it?" Marin was already angry out of the ground. Felice lived in her own court, and was stunned. This does not indicate-is your harem unsafe? If Angela''s stomach is also enlarged ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do you want others to inherit their position?


    After seeing Marin''s reaction, Angela was surprised for a while, and then laughed:


    "Haha, my dear, I forgot to tell you that, two months after your expedition, Felix began to vomit, and then Dr. Mozhigen pulsed her and said he was pregnant. But, you were fighting I was afraid that it would affect your emotions, so I did n��t write to you in advance. I will tell you in person when you come back. Now, Felix has been pregnant for more than half a year! "


    "Uh ... it turned out that I was pregnant when I didn''t go out ... scared me ..." Marin''s anger subsided instantly. Originally, he wanted to kill the ring and wash the court. Unexpectedly, this is an oolong ...


    However, he was still not at ease. The stalk that "Dayu Zhishui crossed the house without entering the house three times and found out that the daughter-in-law was pregnant after returning" was always haunting ...


    So he called Kohler and Sauer and asked them to summon their subordinates and asked if anything abnormal happened in the court during the six months he left. After repeated inspections, it was learned that there were no wild men like the "Lao Wang next door" or "Lao Song, the agent" coming in and out of the palace, and Felix did not go out to fool around. Then, joyfully went to find concubine Felice ...


    But at the same time, Marin also made a cruel decision because of this matter-he decided to place an order with the Crimean Khanate to order a batch of castrated Maozi teenagers to serve as the **** of the palace ... Only the harem without other male animals is reassuring ...


    After Marin made this determination, on the hot eastern prairie, many Maozi teenagers suddenly felt cold in the hot summer, and an unknown feeling came to their hearts ...

 Chapter 147： Father-in-law is ready

    Came to the room where Felix lived, Marin''s face was full of smiles, and directly hugged Felix, who was already pregnant, but was pushed away by Felice:


    "Go, go, don''t hurt the baby!" Little Wild Cat Felice changed the wild image before, and seemed to have opened the maternal aura.


    "Hey, it''s okay, I will hold you, don''t mess up!" After Marin was pushed away, he didn''t give up, and his face was salivating.


    Just said a few words to Felice, Marin suddenly felt that the air around him cooled down quickly ...


    He turned his head and saw the angry father-in-law, Archbishop Rovere ...


    "Boy, you are finally back!" Archbishop Rovere said with red eyes, gritted his teeth.


    "Uh ... ah ... yeah, dear father-in-law, do you have any instructions?" Marin was also guilty at this time. Because he married Angela, but he deceived Felice into bed again. Although Archbishop Rovere has two daughters, Marlin has only one de facto son-in-law. Today, the younger daughter has been swollen by Marin. No wonder Archbishop Rovere is now angry ...


    Marin suddenly felt that his father-in-law''s anger value was full, and the following might kill him with anger ...


    Sure enough, Archbishop Rovere picked up a broom and rushed over, shouting:


    "I killed your shameless thief, and deceived my two daughters!" That posture seemed to use the broom as a battle axe.


    Marin knew that he was wrong, and of course he fled directly. Therefore, Weng and his sons began to hide and seek in the harem of Aurich.


    The guards of the palace heard the movement and wanted to come over to help, but they were all driven away by Marin. Just kidding, his old man is a man who wants to be a pope. If his guards accidentally wounded him and made him a pope, he would cry himself. Therefore, he can only fiddle with his head, dare not fight back, nor dare to find someone to help.


    When he saw that Archbishop Rovere seemed to be running out of strength, Marin salivated his face and protected his face with both hands. He stopped deliberately and was caught up by his father-in-law, and was broomed a few times. But in fact, at this time, Archbishop Rovere had no strength, and the broom came over without pain.


    Marin squatted in a corner where no one else noticed, holding his head in his hands to protect his face, and Archbishop Rovere took a few strokes. But Archbishop Rovere is already a 60-year-old, and after chasing Marin, he was exhausted. Where else is there strength? Therefore, the broom slapped on Marin, and there was no strength.


    Marin desperately protects his "handsome" face while slandering:


    "Well, it wouldn''t give you the chance to beat me if you were always a pope. Hey ... who asked you to be a pope ... Forget it, just take a few hits, anyway No one else saw this corner ... "


    "You asshole, there is Angela, why do you want to provoke Felice?" After a few hits, Archbishop Rovere was also exhausted, and he simply threw the broom and started drinking at Marin.


    "This ... a handsome person, there is no way ..." After that, Marin also showed a Kahn-style smile.


    Archbishop Rovere almost spit out a liter of old blood with anger-he had never seen such a shameless ...


    If Marin knew what Archbishop Rovere was thinking at the moment, he would definitely answer indifferently:


    "Why do you want a face? Benefit is the most important thing ..."


    In fact, Marin didn''t like Felice''s "beauty". When it comes to looks, Felice is a lot worse than Angela. However, Felice is also the daughter of Archbishop Rovere. If Ferris married someone else, it was easy to divide Angela''s "father love". Although Felice was not favored by Angela, Paul was not allowed to find a husband in the future, more favored than in front of her husband. At that time, even if the old man became a pope, he would not give his full support to himself. Because he has another son-in-law to take care of ...


    Malin did not want the elder husband to come up with another son-in-law to compete with him for the political resources of the elder husband. So he simply collected the middle-upper-faced Felice ... and the brother-in-law stealing his aunt was also very exciting. ...


    The most important thing is that once Felice became her lover, when the elder Zhang was ascended to the position of Pope, he was the only son-in-law of his old man ... whether he was happy or not, he could only take care of himself ... ... well, those of the Rovere family ...


    "Isn''t Angela good? She is more beautiful and has a better personality than Felice. Why are you going to provoke Felice? Ah? Felice is your mistress. The children born in the future are illegitimate children. ! An illegitimate child without inheritance rights! "Archbishop Rovere shouted at Marin.


    "Nothing, my father-in-law, if Felice had a son, wouldn''t you just appoint a Roman Cardinal then?" Marin replied carelessly.


    As a pope, is privileged and can promote his relatives directly to Cardinal Rome (also called Cardinal). Caesar Borgia, the illegitimate son of the current Pope Alexander VI, was previously Cardinal Roman (Cardinal), and was a Cardinal Roman under 20 years old. It was only after Caesar''s assassination of his brother Giovanni that he became the military commander of the Papal State and reached an agreement with Louis XII to obtain the title of Duke of Valentino.


    Moreover, this is not the invention of Alexander VI, but the "unspoken rule" of the Holy See. The Popes generally came from the Italian giants. After they became kings, these popes often used the power in their hands. Enyin ��s family descendants or important allies directly became cardinals. In this way, you can also ensure that your family has important rights in the Holy See for a long time, and it will last forever.


    Know that Cardinal Rome is not a decoration, he has the right to vote for the Pope. As long as he became a Cardinal of Rome, every time the Pope elected, it was the moment of fortune. Because the pope wants to be elected successfully, he must buy these cardinals.


    Even if Julius II became the pope in history, reforming this kind of malady allowed Pope Eun-yin to become cardinals of Rome directly. Therefore, Marin said that it would be quite easy to make Archbishop Rovere the Pope and Eun He and Felix ��s illegitimate son to become Cardinals.


    Archbishop Rovere probably thought of this too, and said nothing, and defaulted to Marin''s statement. However, after a period of silence, Archbishop Rovere suddenly said:


    "Rome is ready, I plan to go south after a while, are you all ready?"


    Marlin heard, immediately excited. He certainly understood what Archbishop Rovere meant by ��ready��, that is to say, he had already prepared the manpower to poison the father and son of Alexander VI at any time. At that time, Archbishop Rovere could also go south to fight for the pope. When Archbishop Rovere became Pope, wouldn''t he be "the Pope and his son-in-law"? Thinking of this, Marin is very happy ...


    Mr. Marlin certainly knows what the other party wants to ask about his father-in-law:


    "I''ve already prepared it, on the island of Lampedusa, not far from Carthage (the old name of Tunisia) on the southern side of Sicily, there are 5,000 veterans!"


    "Are you sure to win Rome?" Archbishop Rovere asked worriedly. You know, there are also mercenaries led by Caesar Pogia in the city of Rome.


    "No problem, I can send people to sneak into Rome first. When the army arrived under the Roman city, these people suddenly killed, seized the city gate, opened the city gate, and put the big troops in ..."


    "You seem to have used this trick in the cities of Oldenburg and Gl��ckstadt ~ www.novelhall.com ~ over Rome ..." Archbishop Rovere meant to ask-Rome City Council There will be no corresponding preparation.


    "Impossible, these two siege battles took place in Northern Europe. The Roman city was in southern Europe, and the news didn''t spread that fast. What''s more, you are now ready to do it any time. Before the news reaches Rome, we Almost done. ��Marin said confidently.


    Is not a descendant now, the news is not spreading so fast. By the time the news reached Italy, the veterans under Marin''s command would have already controlled the city of Rome.


    You know, there are only 2,000 defenders in the city of Rome. If the city gate is not opened, you can certainly rely on the solid wall to confront the 5,000 troops under Marin''s command. But once the city gate is broken, the two thousand defenders will have no chance of victory in the face of Marin''s army with a number of advantages. Because, Marin''s army is a well-trained elite veteran. And Caesar Borgia ��s mercenaries are just a group of Italian mercenaries, not at all opponents of German mercenaries. What''s more, the veterans under Marin are the trump card of the German mercenaries ...


    However, in order to ensure the safety of the father-in-law and the security of the succession to the pope''s position, after thinking about it, Marin thought that it was a big deal, and he was prepared to send Schwarz, the first big man under his command. At that time, Schwartz will lead the 2000 elite and bring multiple heavy artillery to participate in the attack on Rome. Seven thousand veterans are enough to suspend the waste wood under Caesar Borgia ...


    And Archbishop Rovere clearly knew Schwartz ��s position in East Friesland and his abilities. Archbishop Rovere was very satisfied with Schwartz ��s personal presence, along with 2,000 new reinforcements and a large number of ships. Because this will make him more secure and secure when he fights for the position of the pope ...

 Chapter 148： Italian War

    Since Lao Zhangren was going south to fight for the Pope''s position, Marin immediately approached Kohler and asked him to send all Italian information for his own reference.


    Marin has always been very concerned about the situation in Italy, not that he has an idea for Italy. Rather, there are two major powers in Spain and France breaking their wrists in the Italian battlefield, which is very worthy of attention.


    Between the two countries, there is a battle between the dragons and the tigers. The victory or defeat of either side has an important impact on the situation in Europe. However, Marin is convinced that Spain will win the final victory. Because there is a famous general called Gonzalo de Cordoba in the Spanish army. What''s more, this famous general also learned from himself the "Marin Phalanx", which restrained the French plate armor.


    The arms of the French are actually very monotonous, mainly the plate armor knight and the Swiss spearman. In addition, supplemented by a certain number of artillery.


    And Gonzalo de Cordoba had not only large-scale musketeers and spearmen, but also artillery, and Spanish light cavalry used as auxiliary. As for the heavy cavalry, Gonzalo de Cordoba took out his face. Why? There are too few Spanish heavy cavalry, and he has only a few hundred people in his hands. In front of the French tens of thousands of heavy armor knights, it is simply shameful, it is better not to take it out ...


    Italy is a pit that trapped two European overlords, France and Spain. If the French are not stuck in Italy ... well, it seems that Germany is not very easy to fight ...


    Unless the French take the initiative to abandon land hegemony and go on a big voyage, there will be a way out. Otherwise, neither Italy nor Germany is a troublesome existence.


    Italy is big fat in the eyes of the great powers, and Germany is hard bones. Because the combat effectiveness of Italian soldiers is very stubborn, but in the German area, people are generally armed. If the French dare to expand in the direction of Germany, the German princes who were originally scattered will surely unite. At that time, the French will not be able to walk around.


    In short, it is really difficult for the French to fight for hegemony. To the southeast is the "Giant Pit" Italy, and to the southwest is the "Little Overlord" Spain. As for the east, it is a group of brutal and aggressive German lords ... not easy to mess with ...


    Spanish, too, to be honest, the kingdom of Castile was considered a pit by the kingdom of Aragon. Because Ferdinand II, king of the Kingdom of Aragon, was also salivating in Italy and never forgetting it.


    Therefore, the confrontation between Spain and France in Italy is actually a hegemony between the Kingdom of Aragon and the French in Italy. As for the Kingdom of Castile, it was actually dragged into the water by the Kingdom of Aragon.


    If it was developed according to the original history, Spain was even worse, and was dragged into the "super tiankeng" by the Habsburg family-the hegemony with the native chicken ...


    The Kingdom of Castile originally had huge profits in the American colonies. If it were not the marriage of the mad girl Juana, she could have made a fortune with a muffled voice. However, because of the emergence of Charles V, the huge profits obtained by the Spaniards were used by Charles V in the German religious war and the war with the native chicken. Of course, head-to-head competition with France also cost a lot of money.


    In short, because of the Habsburg family''s entry, the Spanish hard and hard earned gold and silver from the Americas were all squandered into the German theater ... In the end, the colonial empire Spain was dragged into bankruptcy by the European conquest ...


    Of course, this is the original development route in history. But since Marin saved Prince Juan, the history of Spain has been changed. However, at the same time change, there is Spain''s national policy.


    Instigated by Marin, the mediocre guy, America is described as a terrible place where terrible syphilis is everywhere. Moreover, Marin also made a heavy investment, sending the real Indian route to Spain, so that Spain''s attention was completely transferred to India. Then the Americas were abandoned by Spain and only one colony of Hispaniola (Haiti) was used to grow sugar cane.


    Of course, the Spaniards are not bad. Because, in the early Americas, there was really no oil or water. Only after Spain conquered the Aztec empire in Mexico and the Inca empire in Peru did they get a lot of gold and silver. Prior to this, the Spanish colonization in the Americas was actually not profitable. Marin dedicated the Indian route to Spain. Although they diverted their attention, they also brought a lot of immediate profits to Spain.


    Therefore, Spain at this time, in the process of competing with France for Italy, has more confidence. Because, the last time the fleet returned, the spices returned from India made the royal family earn a few hundred thousand dollars, enough for the Spaniards to smash money and the French.


    Because of the money, the Spanish kings were also generous when they let Gonzalo de Cordova lead the army against the French. Originally, Gonzalo de Cordoba led only 10,000 Spanish troops against the French, and the troops were very shabby. You know, as the opponent''s French army, the total number is as much as 40,000.


    This time, because the two kings had money, the army under Gonzalo de Cordova was not 10,000, but doubled to 20,000.


    Just like this, when the French army of 40,000 went south aggressively, Gonzalo de C��rdoba did not evade its sharp edges one after another, as in the original history, but chose to just face directly ...


    So, also in April, the Spanish and French troops broke out in the disputed area-the Capitana Valley ...


    The famous battle of the Spanish phalanx, the Battle of Charinola, is gone, replaced by the Battle of Capitana ...


    Of course, this phalanx is no longer called the Spanish phalanx, but the "Marin phalanx" ...


    Using the knowledge of the "Marin Phalanx" learned from Marin, Gonzalo de Cordova ordered his men to use engineer shovel imitated from the Eastern Frisian army in the Capitana Valley Spain On the side of the control area, two deep trenches were dug to prevent the French knight''s charge.


    Moreover, unlike the original "Marin phalanx", because the trench was dug deep, a lot of soil was dug. In the original "Marin Phalanx", the trench was dug shallow, and there was not much soil excavated, and it was randomly piled on both sides of the tunnel.


    And Gonzalo de Cordova commanded the trenches dug by the Spanish army, because it was deeper, it also dug more soil. To this end, Gonzalo de Cordova made a move, and simply piled up the excavated soil on the side close to his own army, and built up the earth wall as a bunker for the musketeers. In this way, the Spanish musketeers, when shooting, can completely use these earth walls as bunkers to resist the archery shooting and artillery bombardment.


    When the French army of 40,000 arrived in the Capitanata valley, they encountered the "Marin phalanx" expelled by the defensive Spanish army ...


    The French relied on their strong military strength, and without any temptation, they launched a charge ... Then, naturally, a large group of French knights fell into the pit ...


    In desperation, the French stopped the knight''s charge and changed to shelling and archer shooting. However, the Spanish army hid behind a thick and thick earthen wall, and suffered little damage.


    When the French army pushed the Swiss spear forward, the Spanish musketeers took their heads and used genuine Musquete muskets (Marlin''s cottage ~ www.novelhall.com ~) to beat the Swiss lancer in a slap ... ... even if I rushed up, I couldn''t climb two deep pits ...


    At the same time, the wise Gonzalo de Cordoba remembered Marin''s original "teaching", sent a large number of Spanish light cavalry, circumvented the French army, and attacked the French supply line. The French sent heavy cavalry to chase down, but where did they run past the Spanish light cavalry?


    In this way, while the two sides engaged in positional battles, the French supply line was also seriously threatened by the Spanish light cavalry ...


    After a week of fighting, the French lost thousands of people, but they still could n��t get the Spanish. Moreover, their supply line is also seriously threatened, there is a danger of food shortages. In desperation, the remaining 30,000 troops of the French army had to withdraw north, giving up the confrontation with the Spanish army ...


    After the victory of Capitana, Gonzalo de Cordoba gained a great reputation and became a European star. However, Gonzalo de Cordoba was too modest to push the credit to Marin. Said his "Marin Phalanx" was taught by Earl Marin. Moreover, the tactics of attacking the French supply line were also taught by Marin ...


    After reading this piece of information, Marin was so depressed that he almost vomited blood��Nimad, Gonzalo, you old kid, did you give me fame, or help me pull the hatred of the French ... it''s a pitman ... ��


    Marin was once sanctioned by the French because he defeated Charles VIII. Later, when Charles VIII died, French talents relaxed the sanctions on him. Now, the old boy Gonzalo de Cordova has defeated the French army. Everyone says that Marin taught him this. Isn''t it Marlin?


    Marin can already predict that after Charles VIII, another French king (Louis XII) will add Marin to the "blacklist" ...

 Chapter 149： Columbus departs again

    Archbishop Rovere finally set off, accompanied by him, Schwartz and 2000 veterans, and a large number of ships ...


    Most of these ships were seized from Denmark, and they were basically Kirk sailboats. Of course, the ship where Archbishop Rovere and Schwartz are located is a 500-ton battleship, with thick skin and flesh resistance. After all, Archbishop Rovere is a future pope who is of high value and cannot afford to lose.


    In order to allow the fleet to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar smoothly, Marin arranged Kohler, with a large amount of gold and silver, to bribe the commander of the Spanish fleet in Gibraltar to let them open one eye to the fleet, so that the Spaniards would not find the army.


    Even the 5,000 soldiers and horses were transported by sailors disguised as merchant ships. After all, Marin is going to make a big one this time, and he cannot let people know his movements in advance.


    Fortunately, Pisas, commander of the Gibraltar Fleet, is a master of money. Before Marin transported 5000 soldiers and horses through the Strait of Gibraltar, he sent the Pisas 2000 gold coins in advance. As a result, Pisas took the fleet to the "routine cruise" on the coast of Morocco opposite the agreed date. This time, Marin also intends to do the same, let Pisas leave the Spanish fleet early, deliberately stagger Marin''s fleet, so as not to let the Spanish kings know the situation ...


    Before leaving, Archbishop Rovere specially asked an astrologer who followed him to gossip and chose a "Zodiac Day" before he set off. In this regard, Marin said very speechless, but did not have the courage to point it out. After all, father-in-law or something, so terrible ...


    Moreover, the Holy See was originally a superstitious religious organization. Do you specifically point out that when people are superstitious, are they looking for smoking, smoking, or smoking? No, this is no longer to find a smoker, but to want to be tied to the fire stake and serve as a human barbecue ...


    During the time waiting for the "Zodiac Day", Marin wrote the music score of the famous religious Divine Comedy "TheMass" with the help of Da Vinci (that is, Ma Lin humming, Da Vinci wrote the music ...) , And then arranged for a priest who sang good performance to follow Schwartz.


    Anyway, while sailing on the sea, everyone is fine. Marin simply arranged that the missionary who sang well and understood the music would teach everyone to sing the Latin version of the Divine Comedy "TheMass" on board.


    In later generations, many people mistakenly believe that "TheMass" is an SS song. In fact, this has nothing to do with the SS, but it is from the Bran poetry of the medieval Bavarian monastery.


    Moreover, "TheMass" sung by the ERA choir is in Latin, not German. Therefore, "TheMass" is actually a magnificent religious song. Even Marin, who didn''t understand Latin before passing through later generations, heard this song with passion. If the devout believers listened, it was estimated that the blood would explode and give him a kitchen knife, he would dare to attack Jerusalem ...


    After letting Leonardo help write the score, Marin actually let his guards sing "TheMass". However, Marin found that without the cooperation of later generations of electronic sounds, if he sang "TheMass", the magic of this song would have to be reduced by one level.


    Even with the simple dubbing of musical instruments, "TheMass" can only be regarded as a very good good song, not the crazy **** song of later generations.


    However, in this era of serious lack of good songs, it is not an exaggeration to say that "TheMass" is a Divine Comedy. After hearing this song, Archbishop Rovere danced with excitement, and said that if he became the pope, he would use this song as a sacred song promoted by the Holy See, and let it be sung throughout Europe ...


    "Boy, you made a contribution. I can imagine that when our seven thousand troops sang" TheMass "neatly into the city of Rome, the guys were surprised and shocked inside! Ah ha ha ha ha ..." What a cool thing, Archbishop Rovere patted Marin''s shoulder and laughed happily.


    Marin probably also thought of the 7 thousand East Friesian veterans, taking a neat pace, singing "TheMass" in unison, and then entering the city of Rome. Then, he was also boiling blood ...


    Watching Lao Zhang and Schwartz and others board the ship and leave, Marin suddenly remembered something and said to Kohler:


    "Kohler, send someone to Lyle County and call me Columbus!"


    "Yes!"


    The next day, Columbus drove from his own manor in Lyle County to the palace of Aurich and listened to the orders of Marin.


    "Christopher, do you remember what I planned to ask you to find the Cuban island?" Marin motioned Columbus to sit down and said this.


    Before the war with Denmark, Marin was actually ready to let Columbus lead the team to the Caribbean Sea again, looking for the Cuban island, and drew the Spanish royal family to use Cuba as the territory of Columbus.


    However, because of the outbreak of the war with Denmark, Marin needed enough warships to fight a decisive battle against Denmark. Therefore, at that time, Marin did not have enough ships for Columbus, and he could only postpone sending Columbus to find the Cuban island sailing plan.


    Now that the Danish navy has been eliminated, Marin can free his hand. When I sent off my father-in-law Archbishop Rovere just now, Marin suddenly remembered on the pier, and now he can send Columbus to find the Cuban island ...


    However, this time, Marin not only asked Columbus to find the Cuban island, but had other plans ...


    In fact, let Columbus go to Cuba Island without any difficulty. Because, Columbus has discovered Hispaniola (Haiti) before, and Cuba is just west of Haiti.


    This time, as long as you first find the island of Hispaniola based on experience, you can follow the coastline of the island to the west and successfully find the island of Cuba. Then, when you come back, you can apply to the Spanish kings to use Cuba Island as your baron''s territory. At the same time, Columbus would also, at Marlin''s command, propose to use his own land, the Cuban Island, and exchange it with Marin for a native land-filled land. I believe that for this "little request", the Spanish kings will still give face ...


    When Marin took out a map of the Caribbean Sea drawn from memory, he was surprised when he saw the map of Cuba Island:


    "The island of Cuba is so big?"


    Columbus will of course be surprised, because the area of ??Cuba Island is as high as 100,000 square kilometers, which is almost equivalent to the area of ??Portugal. Where is this island used as a baron? It ��s enough to be a kingdom.


    However, this island is too remote and hot compared to Europe and is not a livable place. Moreover, development also requires a lot of manpower and material resources. Columbus, a little navigator, had no financial resources to develop the island. It might as well be used to exchange with Marin in exchange for the manor that has been reclaimed, including the serfs in the manor ...


    "Well, it''s that big. But, when you report to the Spanish Kings, don''t tell them that the Cuban island is so big, but be vague, just say it''s probably smaller than the island of Hispaniola ..."


    Columbus soon understood that if the Spanish kings knew that Cuba was so big, they would also regret it. However, if they say that the area is not large, they can easily get legal procedures.


    In order to deceive the twin kings of Spain, Marin also took out another fake map, drawing only a small part of the island of Cuba near Haiti, to prove that this Cuban island is not big ...


    "Oh, this time, discovering this Cuban island is actually secondary. Your main task is to find this place!"


    On that real map of the Caribbean, Marin pointed his hand to the isthmus of Panama south of the Caribbean ...


    "Where is this?" Columbus looked at the "S" shaped isthmus of Panama, puzzled.


    "This is called Panama. After passing through this narrow isthmus, you will reach the Pacific ..." Marin pointed to the bottom of the isthmus of Panama.


    "This is the ocean?" Columbus asked curiously.


    "Yes, Christopher, there is nothing wrong with the earth you guessed before, all the way to the west, and indeed to India!" Marin said affirmatively.


    "You mean, you can reach India through the Pacific Ocean?" Columbus''s eyes brightened. For a navigator like him, discovering new land and sea is also very interesting.


    "Yes, but this Pacific Ocean is very wide, many times wider than the Atlantic Ocean. Across the Pacific Ocean, we first arrived in China, not India!"


    Finally, Marin took out another brief map of the world from the drawer and showed it to Columbus. This map of the world was drawn by Marin with a quill pen. However, the outline of the Americas and the outlines of Eurasia and Africa are basically drawn. As for Australia and Antarctica, it was intentionally not drawn.


    "I get it, I get it! Master, do you want to occupy the entire Panama first, and then use this as a springboard to go through the Pacific Ocean to China?" Columbus exclaimed excitedly.


    "Well, it ��s good to know what you have in mind. Remember, this is the most important secret. It is absolutely not allowed to let the third person know, even your wife and son. If, I know you have leaked this secret, you and Family members will be chased! "Marin warned with a stern face.


    "Well, I understand, I swear, I will never divulge this secret! But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please adults, you must give me the responsibility of discovering China!" After that, Columbus knelt down on one knee.


    For navigators like Columbus, in addition to the benefits, it is the name of Qing Shi that attracts him the most. If you can become the first navigator in Europe to discover China, what if you bet on life? Anyway, as long as Cuba is discovered this time, his younger son is properly a baron, and future generations are not worried about food and clothing.


    "Yes, but you have to remember, do n��t reveal the secret of Panama below the Pacific Ocean. When the Spaniard asks you, do n��t reveal the secret of Panama on the other side of the ocean. Even if one day, someone knows that there is ocean on the other side, you have to cheat They said that there was a sea of ??terror with violent winds and waves all day, the entrance to **** ... "


    Columbus nodded quickly, and he did not want other navigators to know the existence of the Pacific Ocean. In this way, no one and he robbed the opportunity to find China.


    After Columbus touched the Bible and vowed to keep it secret, Marin asked him to go back and prepare for the nautical affairs. As Columbus was about to step out of the room door, Marlin''s voice came from behind:


    "If you find Panama this time, you will receive a bonus of 10,000 gold coins!"


    Hearing this astronomical figure, Columbus nearly fell. You know, Pope Alexander VI helped his son buy a hereditary earl collar from the Spanish kings, and it only cost 50,000 gold coins. 10,000 gold coins, that is, 35,600 grams of gold, will be put on hold for future generations. Even if it is calculated at a low price of 300 grams, it is worth more than 10 million. It is definitely a huge wealth that can change the destiny of life ...


    A few days later, Columbus was ready, with 200 loyal and reliable sailors with certain combat effectiveness carefully selected by Marin, boarded three "250" class armed merchant ships, and embarked on the journey to the Americas again ...

 Chapter 150： Worm Worm Repellent

    In fact, the discovery of Panama is much more than that. After owning Panama, you can not only use this as a base, but also travel to China and Japan on the other side. You can also use this as a center to go north to attack the Aztec empire in Mexico, or go south to attack the Inca Empire in Peru.


    It can be said that Panama is a transportation hub in the Western Hemisphere. Not only can the route to Asia be opened here, but it can also serve as a transit point for Peru and Mexico. Especially in Peru, the original gold and silver plundered by the Spanish from Peru were transported to the Caribbean by the Panama Isthmus, and then shipped back to Spain.


    Now, Panama is about to fall into the hands of Marin, the gold and silver of Peru ... Well, Marin intends to accept it "to make it difficult" ...


    As for the Panama Canal, Marin never thought about it. As for why? Of course, the water level difference between the Pacific and the Caribbean!


    The Caribbean Sea and the Pacific Ocean on the other side of the Panama Isthmus have a water level difference of more than 20 meters. Such terrain is completely unsuitable for the establishment of ordinary canals and must be supplemented by large mechanized locks. This huge ship lock requires a high-power machine to lift extra large gates weighing tens or hundreds of tons, which is completely impossible with the current technology.


    Even if Ada had a steam engine, Marin would not choose to build a Panama Canal that required a large lock. Because the early steam engine that Ada made was not capable of such a heavy task. Moreover, the steam engine has a long residual heat. Many steamships of warships need to be ignited one hour in advance, otherwise they will not run. If you let the steam engine control the gate, it is estimated that the ship will die, and the cost is very high, and the safety is not guaranteed.


    Therefore, Marin still intends to learn the Spanish and open up a land directly. Anyway, the isthmus of Panama is only tens of kilometers wide. If Peru ��s gold and silver are transported to the Pacific Ocean side, people can use the carriage to load the gold and silver, transport it from the land to the Caribbean side, and then change the boat. Similarly, the trade with China can also refer to this example.


    In the future, Marin intends to build a concrete road across the isthmus in the isthmus of Panama, near the Panama Canal. The cement road is smooth, not afraid of rainy weather, but also convenient for land transportation.


    Know that Panama has a tropical rainforest climate and heavy rainfall. If it is an ordinary dirt road, once it rains, the carriage carrying gold and silver can easily get stuck on the road and cannot move. With the cement road, it is much easier. Not only can it continue to transport when it rains, but the resistance of the carriage is greatly reduced, which can greatly increase the speed of the carriage.


    In the more distant future, if the steam engine and train are successfully developed, Marin also plans to build a railroad track in the isthmus of Panama and use a small train to transport goods, which is faster and more convenient.


    Of course, the terrible Panama is far more difficult than this. The Panama area is even more terrifying because there are many poisonous insects and mosquitoes in the area, and it is easy to infect a very terrible disease-yellow fever.


    Yellow fever has a high mortality rate, and even in later generations, there is no "magic medicine" like the golden nectar that restrains malaria. Therefore, in developing Panama, yellow fever is the biggest threat.


    This is why Marin chose Grenada as the first tropical colony, because Grenada does not have these poisonous insects and mosquitoes, and people will not die easily.


    The Panama Canal was cut at the end of the 19th and early 20th centuries. Due to yellow fever and malaria (only a small part of deaths due to malaria, because of the anti-malarial cinchona), more than 30,000 people died.


    However, Marin also has a response to this. That is-Marin intends to cut down all the trees around the road passing through the isthmus, not to let the higher shrubs pass!


    This is because Marin knew that yellow fever was mainly transmitted through mosquito bites. And mosquitoes have a great feature-that is, hiding in the shade during the day. If it is exposed to sunlight, it will die.


    Therefore, during the daytime, mosquitoes generally hide in cool and damp woods, or in bushes by the water. When the sun goes down, dare to come out and bite.


    Marin allows people to directly cut down the surrounding trees and tall bushes, especially those near the water. In that way, mosquitoes will be much less if they have no hiding place.


    Wait until there are fewer mosquitoes, then build the road, and then engage in transportation, it will be much safer.


    ����


    Moreover, Marin not only intends to cut down those big trees and shrubs, but also intends to replace the wild grass on the side of the road with a magic herb that can naturally repel mosquitoes-wormwood ...


    Wormwood is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine with many effects. It is spread all over the north and south of China, and it is also found on Mongolian grasslands. Mozhigen and Battle had brought some wormwood seeds over and cultivated them successfully in Marin''s glasshouse.


    In the previous life, Marin''s hometown, people loved to use wormwood, and the wormwood was picked at home for the Dragon Boat Festival. Moreover, in summer, you can also light the dried wormwood as a natural mosquito coil. Such natural mosquito coils not only exterminate mosquitoes, but are also non-toxic and do not affect health. In later generations, many families with small babies in their homes, in order not to let the mosquito coils poison the babies, there are well-known elderly people at home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will choose to go to the countryside to pick wormwood, and summer dried wormwood The healthy version of mosquito coils can repel mosquitoes without harming babies.


    After several years, the few wormwood seeds brought by Morrigan and Battle had been cultivated into large wormwood grassland. Wormwood is extremely viable. It can be grown in temperate or tropical zones (not in the cold zone). Where there is wormwood, the mosquitoes are not very happy to be near.


    Marin''s plan is to build a concrete road in the isthmus of Panama. Then, all the wormwood is planted on a wide area on both sides of the cement road.


    The smell of wormwood can make mosquitoes retreat. Mosquitoes will naturally decrease in the cement road area surrounded by wormwood. By then, transportation in Panama will be more secure ...


    Thinking of this, Marin patted his head somewhat regretfully-Columbus should be brought with some wormwood seeds and sprinkled directly on the local Panamanian.


    However, this is nothing. When the next time someone is sent to Panama to colonize, it is not too late to sow wormwood seeds.


    In order to obtain enough wormwood seeds, Marin decided to send enough staff this autumn to collect as many wormwood seeds as possible on the wormwood grass field for planting in Panama.


    Even, Marin planned that, no matter which tropical colony it opened, wormwood will become a standard plant for the colonists. He planned to use a decree to force the colonists'' houses to be planted with wormwood before and after the house, so that the mosquitoes would not want to come close. After the dried wormwood leaves are dried, they can also be used as mosquito coils at night.


    In the future, Marin relies on a variety of wormwood and the use of wormwood to smoke mosquitoes, so that when colonists under Marin developed tropical colonies, few people died of disease and became a miracle in colonial history ...

 Chapter 151： Guangjian toilet and soil nitrate extraction

    Heidel, as the earliest group of old courtiers who followed Marin, was also a college student in the Middle Ages. He was excited and rushed to the news that he was appointed as the prime minister of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg.


    Because, Marin had already trained him as a prime minister. It''s just that Jeffrey is still there, and doing a good job, and Marin has no reason to change Jeffrey to Hyder. As it happened, Marin took control of Oldenburg, and simply sent Haider to be prime minister.


    However, before setting off to take office in Oldenburg, Heidel found Marin, and asked Marin to allocate a batch of manure processing fertilizers, go with him to Oldberg, and set up several fertilizer processing in the local area. field.


    As an old courtier who followed the Malin mix during the period of Texel Island, Heidel certainly knew the secret of high grain production in East Friesland. It is nothing more than to process the manure into fertilizer, and then the grain will be harvested.


    However, knowing to know, Heidel, and a group of old men who first followed Marin, did not know how to process the fertilizer.


    Marin is also savvy. After several months of sun drying and air drying, the feces almost have no smell. Moreover, the processed fertilizer block does not burn seedlings. If the feces are applied directly into the field, it is easy to burn seedlings.


    In fact, Heidel and other old officials actually tried to apply manure directly as fertilizer in the field in private. But as a result, the seedlings were burnt yellow ...


    Even if some tests are successful, the effect is far behind the compound fertilizer produced by the fertilizer processing plant controlled by Marin. After all, the fertilizer produced in the fertilizer processing plant contains not only feces but also potassium salts and apatite. Of course, when Aaun ��s apatite mine was not obtained in the early days, Marin added fishermen to kill the fish bones or eliminated the unpalatable fish and dried the fish meal. However, collecting fish bones and fish meal is too laborious. After obtaining Ayur, Marin added apatite directly.


    However, because the security work was done well, Marin''s men knew that only Keller had potassium and apatite in the fertilizer. Because, the potash mine in the Harz Mountains and the apatite mine in Ayoun, he sent people to take care of the mining and transportation. As for the others, even Schwartz did not understand the real secret of fertilizer.


    In fact, precisely because of this, Frenzberg, who has actually worked for the emperor, has never given up Marin and directly put himself in the arms of the emperor. This is because his enclosure in Lyle County also needed fertilizer from Marin''s fertilizer plant.


    Frenzberg originally planned to switch to the emperor''s side completely. However, in the manor that the emperor gave him, he tested the direct use of manure and found that the seedlings burned. Moreover, even part of the field that does not burn seedlings, the yield per mu is only about 200 pounds, which is more than half that of the manor in East Friesland. Therefore, he did not think of leaving Marin completely. As a bonus, Marin will also send people to transport a batch of compound fertilizers in sacks every year for use in the estate of Frensberg in the Principality of Tyrol in western Austria.


    ����


    Heidel is now going to work as an official in the Old State of Oldenburg. He naturally hopes to achieve results. Moreover, the farmland of Oldenburg, without compound fertilizers, must still be as low as the original yield. To this end, before going to office, he specifically asked Marin to send veteran serf craftsmen to collect manure from the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and use "secret method" to make fertilizer. In this way, the farmland of the Oldenburg country will be harvested, and he, the prime minister, will have more money to use, and his political performance will be better.


    Heard Heidel ��s request, Marin was also surprised-he almost forgot, the Oldenburg, the Principality of Schleswig, including the Jever region, has not yet established a fertilizer processing plant ...


    So he quickly mobilized 1,000 people from the 3,000 serfs who were responsible for manufacturing fertilizers in the six major fertilizer processing plants under his personal control, and sent them to the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, the Jever region and the Principality of Schleswig to build 20 fertilizer processing plants directly under its leadership.


    Although there are only 50 people in each fertilizer processing plant, it is not difficult, but the fertilizer processing technology is not difficult. These 50 veterans can take the apprentices and bring hundreds of honest local serfs as apprentices to form a new fertilizer processing plant.


    In fact, it is now appropriate to establish a new fertilizer processing plant. This is because it takes several months to collect the manure and allow it to dry out and dry in the air to dissipate most of the manure smell in the fertilizer block.


    It was just right that the crops of the Oldenburg, Jever region and the Principality of Schleswig could not catch up this year. Because, before long, the autumn harvest is coming. However, a few months later, when the first batch of fertilizers were produced, it was just in time for the spring tillage in March and April next year.


    Will use the compound fertilizer doped with potassium salt and apatite until next spring, and next autumn, the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig will also be full of grain. By then, those newly added land will have the conditions to recruit more immigrants.


    However, of course, to build 20 new fertilizer farms, Marin will certainly not issue an order, saying that I want to build a fertilizer processing farm. In that case, it is easy for other countries to discover this secret, and may jointly force Marin to surrender the fertilizer secret.


    Under the public circumstances, Marin will issue a decree on the pretext of personal and environmental hygiene, forcing residents to prohibit urination. If necessary, you must go to the toilet.


    To this end, Marin stipulates-in all cities of the three princes, there must be at least one public toilet on each street!


    Each community in the city will also build a large public toilet. At the same time, the promotion of toilets in the east in the city requires people to go to public toilets during the day to use the toilets at night. The next morning, the feces in the toilets are poured into the septic tanks of the public toilets.


    Moreover, every morning, when the city gate is opened, the manure of the fertilizer processing plant will arrange for an oxcart to come over and use a large wooden barrel to pull the excrement from the public toilet out of the city and send it to the large manure pit of the fertilizer plant.


    Large septic tanks are used to collect nitrate. These manures are sent to multiple large septic tanks. After one month, the soil on the side of the septic tank will be taken to extract soil nitrate. The manure, after cultivating the nitrite, will be shoveled away and placed in another pond, where it will be mixed with the potassium and apatite delivered by Kohler. After mixing, it will be dried immediately, and then exposed to a hard dung block.


    Then, these compound fertilizer blocks will be sent to the rain shelter and air-dried to shed the odor of feces. A few months later, these fertilizer blocks had no smell and became a mysterious fertilizer that no one knew. At the current level of science and technology, the discipline of chemistry has not yet developed. Even if this fertilizer is stolen, others will not understand what it is ...


    The outside of the fertilizer factory is guarded by soldiers loyal to Marin, and a tall city wall will be built to protect the secret of the fertilizer farm. If the fertilizer farm is besieged by the enemy, in the absence of hope, these soldiers will directly kill the compound fertilizer serfs in all fertilizer farms to keep secrets. The soldiers stationed in the fertilizer farm are not allowed to inquire about the secrets of fertilizer processing. In this way, even if the fertilizer farm is attacked, no secret will be obtained.


    In addition to ordering the construction of a large number of public toilets in the city, Marin also ordered the construction of public toilets at the downwind to collect feces. Of course, the name is still for "personal and environmental hygiene" ...


    When Marin ordered the full construction of public toilets in the Principality of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig and promoted the use of toilets, all the unsuspecting people were dumbfounded-you Marin loves cleanliness, People are not allowed to defecate anywhere? Is the tube too wide?


    However, Marin insisted that all adults who found to urinate anywhere would be fined 1 Finney ...


    At this time, the average person''s salary is only 2 Finney a day. A fine of 1 Finney is equivalent to half a person''s wages. Such a high fine, no one is willing to pay ... Therefore, many people can only choose to give in ...


    In fact, if not afraid of causing opposition from the church, Marin also wanted to build public baths in every area. Along the way, Marin found that people in the Principality of Schleswig and Oldenburg also did not like to take a bath.


    However, no bathing was advocated by the church people, and Marin did not dare to publicly advocate bathing. Otherwise, it will be considered heretics. Only when his father-in-law becomes a pope will he dare to promote public baths in his country ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    As of now, Marin and Angela lead by example and take a shower in person. Doing so would at least make your own courtiers and their men scramble to imitate. For a few years, people in East Friesland have become accustomed to taking hot baths often.


    Especially those nobles and soldiers, if they don''t take a bath and stink, Marin will directly express their disgust. In such a big environment, those nobles, officials, and generals in the army gradually developed a good habit of bathing.


    As for the newly controlled Principality of Schleswig and Oldenburg, that is not in a hurry, let''s go slowly. However, building toilets on a large scale will not touch the sensitive nerves of the church, but it can be done with great fanfare. In this way, it is also convenient for the collection and processing of feces ...


    Among them, after the feces were collected, the first round was used to extract nitrite, which was also Marlin''s thoughtful decision. In the last siege of Copenhagen, Marin did not order hundreds of artillery to bombard the city walls together, but was reluctant to consume gunpowder.


    Because Marin''s gunpowder is mainly made from saltpeter purchased from India. The fleet went to India, and it took nearly two years to go back and forth, which was too inconvenient.


    Therefore, Marin ordered the addition of a process for extracting nitrite at the fertilizer processing plant. In this way, he can also get a lot of soil nitrate every year for the configuration of gunpowder.


    Only with enough gunpowder, the army under Marin''s army can use the line up shots and artillery to bomb with confidence. Otherwise, the consumption of gunpowder alone will make Marin''s advanced tactics unavailable ...


    In addition, Marin will also set up a large number of nitrate collectors in the Principality of Schleswig and Oldenburg, responsible for collecting nitrate near private toilets and by the stables and cowsheds to increase the source of gunpowder ...

 Chapter 152： Pyrethrum and soil pesticides

    It is midsummer, and European mosquitoes are also active. Marin was not afraid, because he had a thick skin. But, little Caesar was afraid that Angelie straightened her tears when she was bitten by mosquitoes.


    Marin naturally remembered the plan to plant wormwood and smoke mosquitoes with wormwood in the tropical area, so he sent someone to the wormwood meadow to collect a lot of wormwood leaves, dried them and placed them in the master bedroom. Ignite the mosquito repellent. Although the smell is not good, but finally let the pink little Caesar avoid the invasion of mosquitoes.


    To be honest, not many European mosquitoes. This is mainly because European agriculture is mainly dry land. And mosquitoes like to hide in paddy fields. Therefore, there are often more mosquitoes where rice is grown than where rice is not grown.


    Later generations, Marin was not happy to return to his hometown in summer. Because the mosquitoes in my hometown are too big. Probably, those mosquitoes are well developed in the paddy fields with sufficient fertilizer. One by one, all are "Yao Ming" in the mosquito world, and it hurts everyone.


    Europe has only dry land and no paddy fields, so there are naturally fewer mosquitoes. However, the East Frisian area, the swampy area, is just right for the survival of mosquitoes. Therefore, there are more mosquitoes than other areas. But compared with the real water village area, it is still much less. Under the smoke of wormwood, these mosquitoes cannot naturally become a climate.


    After helping his son successfully expel the mosquitoes, Marin hugged Angela and began bragging, saying that he was "wise as a torch" and discovered how magical wormwood ...


    Unexpectedly, Angela did not give face:


    "Not just mosquito repellent, similar flowers and plants, we also have in Italy."


    "Ah?" Marin''s Newton couldn''t stop blowing suddenly, and he was a little angry. Fortunately, the two of them are there, otherwise they will lose face.


    "In my hometown in Italy, there is a kind of chrysanthemum, which is also very powerful. It is picked and dried and placed in the house, not only to repel mosquitoes, but also poison flies!


    "Pyrethrum?" Marin reacted suddenly. Isn''t it? Pyrethrum is one of the best plants in the plant to repel flies and mosquitoes. The most important thing is that its toxicity is only for small insects such as flies and mosquitoes, but it is not toxic to large mammals such as humans.


    Moreover, Marin remembered that the high school biology teacher of the previous life also said that pyrethrum is a natural plant pesticide. Dry the pyrethrum, grind it into a powder, add some water, and get a little soap to make a suspension, so that you can spray it directly onto the crop.


    This pyrethrum natural plant pesticide can effectively control diseases and insect pests such as aphids, leaf chan, cabbage worms, and golden flower insects, and is very beneficial to the growth of crops.


    However, the effects of the biology teacher of Marin''s previous life did not attract farmers. Why? High cost ...


    Pyrethrum is a European gadget that originated in Europe. Moreover, it takes a lot of land to plant it. It also requires picking chrysanthemums and drying and powdering. It is very troublesome and costly. At least, it is much higher than chemical pesticides produced in factories purchased from agricultural companies. The common people are careful, and ghosts do the kind of thankless things. So, even if pyrethrum pesticides are environmentally safe? High cost, everything is free ...


    However, Marin is now in the 16th century. In this era, there were no chemical pesticides. And Marin is not a chemical major, and he does not understand the configuration of chemical pesticides. Under such circumstances, plant pesticides such as pyrethrum are very useful ...


    Marin remembers that the biology teacher who was an environmental protection activist in the previous life also said that pyrethrum, tobacco and roe are the "three major plant pesticides" in the world.


    Of course, fish vines are produced in tropical and subtropical regions of East and Southeast Asia, so Marin does not have to think about it. Even if the seeds are introduced, they cannot be grown locally.


    And tobacco, which is still in America at this time, needs to spend manpower to find, and do not have to think. However, in the future, it is possible to order a variety of tobacco. On the one hand, it can be used as a cigarette, on the other hand, it can be used as a pesticide in water.


    As for pyrethrums, this stuff is native to Europe and can be introduced completely and then planted in large areas.


    Looks like, wormwood is lit and can only repel mosquitoes, while pyrethrum can kill mosquitoes and flies. After Marlin left thinking about it, he still thought it was safer to use wormwood to repel mosquitoes. At least, the toxin is not as strong as pyrethrum. However, pyrethrum also needs to be planted in large areas. It is mainly used to configure pesticides and control pests.


    In fact, in the past few years, after introducing potash and phosphate fertilizers, and using salt water for seed selection, Marin should theoretically be able to reach more than 600 pounds per mu.


    Unfortunately, there are large and small diseases and insect pests every year, which ultimately makes the yield per mu reach only about 400 pounds. If there are enough pesticides, the yield per mu will inevitably reach five or six hundred pounds. By then, Marin''s income will increase by half ...


    To this end, Malinte took out 10,000 acres of land, intended to be used for concentrated cultivation of pyrethrum. In addition, 10,000 acres of land were also used for planting wormwood ...


    Wormwood can be used as a traditional Chinese medicine with multiple medicinal effects. At the same time, it can also be used as a weak plant pesticide and can also be used to repel mosquitoes.


    As for pyrethrum, it goes without saying that it is highly toxic and is cultivated to be used as a pesticide. When the time comes, there are enough plant pesticides made by pyrethrum. Wherever diseases and pests are damaged, spray wherever ...


    After making plans, Marin approached Kohler and asked him to arrange manpower to go all over Europe to collect pyrethrum seeds for the planting of 10,000 acres.


    According to Angela, pyrethrum is very common in Europe, and it can be found everywhere in Italy. However, the northern part of Germany is not very common.


    So, Marin asked Kohler to send people to Italy to collect a lot of pyrethrum seeds for local cultivation. In short, we must find enough seeds to plant 10,000 acres of land.


    As for wormwood planting, Marin felt that there should not be enough to plant 10,000 mu of seeds. Because after the successful cultivation in the glass greenhouse, Marin only let people plant a few acres of wormwood. Even if all the seeds are collected, it can only be enough to plant hundreds of acres ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, this is not a big problem. As long as a few more rounds of planting, it will be enough to plant 10,000 acres of seeds ...


    Speaking of this pesticide, Marin remembered the earliest pesticide��Bordeaux mixture and lime sulfur mixture.


    It''s just that Bordeaux liquid is copper sulfate. Now that copper is so expensive, Bordeaux liquid is obviously not cheap. Therefore, even if Marin knew Bordeaux mixture, he would not do it. Because the cost is too high ...


    Is a stone sulfur mixture, you can do it, and Mashan can do it. Because the lime sulfur mixture is made of quicklime and sulfur. Quicklime and sulfur are very common in Europe, and the price is cheap, but it is a very good inorganic pesticide.


    In addition, Marin remembered that the grass and gray water also had a certain insecticidal effect, and it was also a good potassium fertilizer ...


    Furthermore, the biogas liquid after fermentation in the biogas digester is also a very high-quality fertilizer, and also has a strong insecticidal effect ...


    Moreover, the biogas liquid can also be used to soak the seeds, because it has strong fertility and a certain insecticidal effect. The seeds soaked in the biogas liquid not only have good growth, easy to germinate, but also have been killed once and poisoned, making the seeds plant More healthy and easy to grow after going on ...


    In fact, the seeds produced by the seed companies of later generations were soaked in a specific nutrient solution. These nutrient solutions not only have sufficient nutrients, but also kill the germs in the seeds. In this way, the seeds will grow healthier and easier to grow. If you use ordinary grains as seeds, the growth is not so good because it may carry some germs and nutritional problems ...


    Marin became more and more excited, and more and more excited, and wrote down all the knowledge ignored in the previous life with a small book. Of course, Chinese characters are used. Even if they are stolen, no one in Europe can understand ...

 Chapter 153： Buy some oars

    The Crimean Khanate has fought very smoothly against the Principality of Ryazan, the Principality of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, because the Moscow army is fighting in Finland, and the Principality of Ryazan has no reinforcements to help resist the attack of the Crimean army. Therefore, Ryazan city was defeated.


    After the city of Ryazan was attacked, the whole city was looted by blood. Not only have property and food been robbed clean, but many residents have also been killed. As long as the Crimean soldiers do not cooperate during the robbery, the Crimean soldier''s scimitar will fall ...


    Fortunately, Ryazan was once attacked by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In order to escape, Ivan Ivanovich, Duke of Ryazan, took his family and some noblemen into a secret passage in the backyard of the palace, hid it, and hid it. In fact, the secret passage was a special passage used by the last Duke of Ryazan to cheat with a lady of Ryazan. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, the lives of the family of the Duke of Ryazan and some of the great nobles of Ryazan were saved.


    Those who are estranged from the Duke of Ryazan have no chance to fall into that secret passage. Then, the whole family was raped. With good luck, he was kidnapped by the Crimeans and redeemed as long as he took the money. Unlucky, when the city broke down, he was cut by the Crimean Tatars ...


    Ryazan city is the center of the Principality of Ryazan, and the Principality of Ryazan is a relatively rich agricultural country among the Ross countries. Therefore, the Crimean Khanate is a big profit this time and has seized a lot of food and property.


    After more than two months of sweeping, the Crimean Khanate seized 500,000 bags of rye (almost 100 pounds per bag), thousands of cattle and horses, and more than two hundred vehicles in Ryazan region. property. Mongoire Khan was recruited by soldiers this time. After seeing so many seizures, Mongoire Khan''s smug laugh couldn''t stop ...


    Not only that, the Crimeans also plundered 40,000 people in the Principality of Ryazan. Among them, young women accounted for half. In addition, 8,000 people are children and there are 12,000 males.


    Most of the captured males are people who are physically strong but have no courage to resist. As for those who resisted, they were already chopped into meat sauce by the tatar cavalry ...


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow recruited 20,000 elites who invaded Finland, but they dared not rescue Ryazan. Because, this time the Crimean Khanate came to 40,000 main cavalry, it can be regarded as elite. If relying on the strong city, the armies of the Grand Duchy of Moscow would still dare to fight. But if you want to be in the wilderness, these 20,000 elites are not enough for the Crimean Tatar cavalry.


    Therefore, Prince Vasily, the regent of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, could only bear it alive, and did not dare to send troops to fight the Crimean Khanate.


    However, what the Maoists of the Grand Duchy of Moscow did not expect was that the prairie people always admired only those brave people. Regarding the patience of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the Crimean Khanate, who has always been domineering, will not only not appreciate it, but will also inspire their bandit ambitions to come next time ...


    However, after all the property, food, animals and captives were transported back to the Crimean Khanate, the mood of Mongoire Khan could not be improved.


    Because, although Marin has reached a trade agreement with it, there are not enough ships to go to Kafa Port to transport slaves. As for the road on land, it has been made clear in advance that you can only walk on horses and horses, but not on people. Because the slave trade is too disgraceful, and the Holy See is not allowed. Therefore, slave ships can only go along the Mediterranean.


    However, Marin does not currently have enough paddle sailboats suitable for running the Mediterranean Sea to transport people to Kafa Port. After all, the Mediterranean Sea often stops because of low winds and waves, which makes ordinary sailboats not suitable for sailing in it, and can only use paddle sailboats.


    However, Marin currently has only two 500-ton retrofit paddle sailboats used to run Egyptian trade routes. Egypt is also a very important trade route. It is not wise to want to stop this line and transport slaves to Kafa port in the Crimean Khanate.


    Forty thousand slaves captured by Ryazan, the daily food consumption is amazing. Although the Crimeans have abused these slaves, they still have to give a lot of food every day.


    Forty thousand mouths, the food consumed every day makes Montgomery Khan very painful. So, Mongoire Khan sent an emissary to Lithuania anxiously, claiming that if the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" represented by Marin would no longer transport slaves, he would flip his face and would tear up the previous peace treaty and re-align with the Grand Duchy of Moscow ...


    Grand Duke Alexander of Lithuania also panicked, and immediately sent someone to East Friesland to urge Marin to quickly accept the slaves. Otherwise, if the Crimean Khanate really joined forces with Maozi again, the Lithuanians would be out of luck.


    Marin was also at a loss when he heard the threat of Mongoire Khan. He didn''t want the Crimean Khanate to join forces with Mao Zi again, otherwise, Mao Zi really couldn''t suppress it.


    For the long-term plan, Marin decided to meet the requirements of the Crimeans and purchase half of them.


    However, it is easy to pay, but it is very difficult to transport those 20,000 slaves back to East Friesland. Because, that''s 20,000 people, not 20,000 pieces of goods ...


    Marin now has only two paddle sailboats suitable for sailing in the Mediterranean Sea and the Black Sea. Although each pump is relatively large, it is used to transport slaves. One boat at a time transports three or four hundred people. For 20,000 slaves, Marin couldn''t think of a good way.


    Expect the shipyard to imitate several more modified 500-ton paddle sailboats, too late. Because the Crimeans were eager to get rid of these food-wasting slaves and urged them tightly. And it takes a few months to build a boat. Where would the irritable Tatars wait?


    The consignment of a Venetian ship is a solution to the problem. However, this approach is not desirable. Because, if the Venetians preached that Marin wanted to buy slaves from pagans, Marin''s reputation would be ruined.


    After thinking about it, Marin finally decided to buy a boat ...


    Marin is not short of sailors. He now treats tens of thousands of Frisian fishermen. It is easy to pick sailors from inside. Although the paddle sailing boat is not the same as the Kirk sailing boat, the operation principle is roughly similar. Only rowing the paddle is a bit difficult. After all, when there is no wind on the Mediterranean Sea, paddle sailors rely on sailors to paddle to solve the power problem.


    Koller rushed to hear Marlin ��s call:


    "Master, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Well, I reached an agreement with the Crimean Khanate to buy the Slavic slaves they caught. Unfortunately, I did n��t have enough ships to go to the Crimean Khanate to transport people. So, I want you to send People go to Italy to buy paddle sailboats ... "


    "Understand, I will send someone to do it right away!"


    "Hey-" Marin sighed. He knew that it was easy to buy a boat. After all, there were many boats in Venice. It is also easy for sailors to control sails. The Frisian fishermen under him are very good at controlling sails and fishing. However, he is short of paddling professionals ...


    Don''t underestimate paddling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Paddling is also a technical activity. Those skilled boatmen can spend the least effort when paddling, so that the speed of the ship can be maximized. If you do n��t know how to paddle, paddle up, not to mention struggling, the efficiency is still low, and the sustainability is also very low.


    "Master, why do you sigh?" Kohler was a little puzzled by Marin''s long sigh-didn''t everything settle?


    "The boat is no problem, the sailor is no problem. However, we lack skilled oars. After all, sailing on the Mediterranean Sea requires a lot of oars." Marin sighed.


    "Just this?" Kohler asked with a surprised look.


    "Do you know how to solve it?" Marin was also taken aback. You know, it takes at least a few months for the number of oarsmen to barely train one.


    "Of course, I said quite well that in Italy, it is very popular to buy slaves for paddling on paddle sailboats. Then, when buying a boat, you will spend a little more money and buy some from the Italian slave market. The slave dedicated to paddling ... "


    "Paddle ... slave?" Marin was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, paddle slaves. It is said that only a small part of these paddle slaves are local Italian sailors, and the rest are mostly bought by the Venetians from Eastern Europe. Many paddle slaves are simply Venetian from low prices. Purchased from the Crimean Khanate. "


    "It turns out so ..." Marin suddenly realized.


    So, Marin instructed Kohler to go to Italy to buy a batch of paddle sailboats. At the same time, buy a group of paddle slaves who are proficient in paddling. Coupled with Frisian sailors who are good at maneuvering sailboats, in that way, Marin can organize a fleet of paddle sailboats in a short time, which can be used to transport a large number of slaves to Kafa Port in the Crimean Khanate ...

 Chapter 154： Cultivate Chinese Translator

    Columbus''s fleet has set off to find Panama, but Marin understands that Panama is just a springboard, a springboard to control North and South America, and to China and the Japanese nation.


    Chose the Pacific route because it was a tailwind. From the Indian Ocean to Huaxia, we have to bypass the east-west coast of Africa, then pass the Straits of Malacca, and then pass the South China Sea to reach Huaxia.


    The biggest problem with this road is that the direction of the wind is variable, and it has to pass through several wind belts. In the era of sailing, sailing is not the shortest route, but to find a route that maximizes wind power.


    If you take the African coastal route to enter the Indian Ocean, you will start from the prevailing westerly zone north of 30 degrees north latitude, into the windless zone of 30 degrees north latitude, continue south, and then enter the northeast trade wind zone from 30 degrees north latitude to the equator. After that, it entered the southeast trade wind belt from the equator to 30 degrees south latitude. In South Africa, the southernmost part of Africa, we have entered the prevailing westerly zone ...


    After reaching the east coast of Africa, the other way around ...


    In short, the total distance is not longer or shorter than that of the Pacific route, but the wind band changes too much. It will be windward for a while and headwind for a while.


    Marin remembers that in the 17th century, the Dutch East India Company shipped silk and porcelain from Taiwan back to China and used advanced Galen ships, which also took up to 10 months to sail.


    However, if you take another route, that is, the Spanish ��Manila Galleon Trade�� route, you will take the Pacific route and the time will be much shorter.


    This is because the Spaniards made the most of the trade winds in the Pacific. For example, when sailing from the Americas to the Asian-Philippine colony, the Spanish sailed the northeast trade wind between 30 degrees north latitude and the equator. Moreover, on this latitude of the Pacific Ocean, there is an ocean current from east to west-the northern equatorial warm current ...


    Sailing along this route is equivalent to having a smooth wind and water, and the speed is very fast. Even the Spanish galleon, which is a little worse than the British-Dutch Galen ship, takes only three months from the west coast of the Americas to the Philippines.


    The voyage from Europe to Panama, using the Galen boat, only one or two months. In other words, if you marry from China to the southeast coast of China and take the Pacific Ocean''s "downwind" route, the total time is only 5 months, which is half the time of the Dutch.


    As for the return trip, it is basically the same. Manila galleons generally depart from Manila, sailing northeast along the "Kuroshio". After reaching the waters near Japan north of 30 degrees north latitude, we follow the prevailing westerly winds in this area and the North Pacific warm current in the north-north direction of the east, all the way to the east. After arriving in the California area on the west coast of the Americas, head southward along the California cold current to the west coast of Mexico, or simply go to Panama ...


    However, although this route is also downwind, because it is very detour, it has to go north and then go south. The total duration of the whole voyage has reached 6 months, which is twice the time from east to west. This is the gap between the smooth wind and the bad wind in the sailing era.


    Returning to Europe from Panama is also a bit unfavorable, it is estimated that it will take 3 months. In this way, the total time will also reach about 9 months, and the time of the Dutch coastal routes in Africa is not much different.


    Of course, that is the time it takes to use a regular Galen boat. If you change to a flying shear ...


    A horrible figure suddenly appeared in Marin''s mind-the flying shears "Carty Sark" (also called the short shirt) used by the British to transport tea leaves from Guangzhou, detoured the Cape of Good Hope, and returned to London. It only took 100 days!


    And how long is a hundred days? 3 months and 10 days is one-third of the Dutch ��s 10-month sailing time ...


    Can be sure that if you use a flying shear to take the Pacific route, it will take from Panama to southeast China and from east to west in about one month. Even if the return journey is not so smooth, more than two months is almost ...


    Marin''s consideration is that-if other countries are attracted to the African coastal routes and do not set foot in the Pacific, he can use the flying shears in the Pacific. In this way, sailing time can be greatly saved.


    Moreover, if other countries do not set foot in the Pacific Ocean, they will not find the secret of flying shears. Then, they walked silly along the east and west coasts of Africa and the Indian Ocean. They used the old Galen ship (it seems that they do n��t even have a Galen ship), and they spend three times as long as the flying shear ...


    As for the Atlantic route, from the mainland to Panama, Marin naturally uses the Galen boat for confidentiality. Moreover, this route is not stable, and there will definitely be many pirates in the future. Therefore, a Galen ship that can install a lot of artillery is the first choice for this route. As for the flying shears, the quicker is faster, but the artillery cannot be installed and there is no self-defense capability. Therefore, you can only take the remote route, don''t let people discover ...


    Once the trade route to China in the Pacific Ocean is opened, Marin can expect that by then, China''s silk, porcelain, and tea will bring all kinds of huge profits.


    Know that the Spanish Manila galleon costs between 1 million and 3 million pesos to be purchased from China every year. This peso is the silver dollar, which is called "the ocean" in later generations. One million pesos is one million oceans. Specifically, each silver dollar contains about 24 grams of silver. According to the current gold to silver exchange ratio of 1 to 12, it is 2 grams of gold. One million pesos is 2 million grams of gold, which is equivalent to 561,000 Ducat coins ...


    Moreover, this is only the purchase price, and the price is higher when shipped to Europe. Marin read a piece of data in his previous life. That is, the Dutch bought the smuggled raw silk in Taiwan at a price of 4 guilders per pound. When shipped back to Europe, the sales price is 16.6 guilders per pound, which has more than quadrupled ...


    That is to say, the goods worth 1 million pesos are shipped back to Europe, and the selling price may reach more than 4 million pesos, which is equivalent to more than 2.3 million gold coins. Specific profits, I am afraid that there are also one to hundreds of thousands of gold coins ...


    In the face of such huge profits, how could Marin not be moved? So he decided to open up China''s trade routes within 5 years. To this end, what he has to do now is to train a batch of Chinese translators ...


    Yes, cultivate a batch of Chinese translators. After all, only Marin understands Chinese throughout East Friesland, or Europe. There are also two Mongolian doctors in Mozhigen and Battle, who know a bit of the Tongue dialect.


    However, when sending a fleet to China Trade, you can''t let yourself or two court doctors go in person? Therefore, we still need to train a group of translators.


    Marin carefully considered this point. Dealing with Daming is very complicated. First, the language is a big problem.


    Among them, there are two cases. One is dealing with the government, the other is dealing with the people ...


    When dealing with the government, you need to understand "mandarin". The Mandarin of the Ming Dynasty is different from the Mandarin of later generations. Mandarin in later generations was actually formed after absorbing a lot of Manchu vocabulary after the Manchus entered the customs. For example, "Hutong" is one of the words introduced by the Manchu.


    Ming Dynasty Mandarin in this period actually used Nanjing ��s accent as the standard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because Nanjing is the capital of Daming. At the beginning of the founding of the country, it was also the ��elegant sound�� with the accent of Nanjing as the national standard.


    Of course, after Daming moved to Beiping, the main residents of Peiping were a large number of officials and family members. In this nationwide city, the official "Ya Yin" naturally affects the local language.


    In other words, the mandarin of later generations is actually a mixture of the Mandarin of Daming, the local dialect of Peiping, and the local dialect of Manchu people who later entered the customs.


    Marlin later lived in Nanjing and found that there was no problem communicating with local people in Mandarin. In other words, there is no problem with mandarin in dealing with Daming Mansion.


    As for dealing with people, it is troublesome. Because most people engaged in maritime trade are Hu Jianren and Cantonese. These maritime merchants who dare to smuggle in violation of the law are not scholars and naturally do not understand Mandarin, they only speak Min and Cantonese.


    While Min and Cantonese, Marin doesn''t understand, and can sing a few Cantonese songs with a relatively high degree of singing. However, if you want him to communicate with people in Cantonese, you will be blind.


    Therefore, Marin''s final plan was to communicate with Daming officials, using Mandarin and Daming Mandarin.


    For this reason, Marin ordered that in school, choose young people with better language talents and teach them Mandarin by themselves. A few years later, he was sent to Huaxia as an interpreter and engaged in trade ...


    As for the number of people, Marin is tentatively set at 30 people. No matter how much, I have no energy to teach. Moreover, if you want to teach this group of people, you have to write textbooks yourself. For example, Chinese Pinyin or something must be worked out. Then, a small dictionary similar to "Xinhua Dictionary" will be created so that the students can check it by themselves. It''s just that this book compilation volume is so large ... Marin feels that he is going to be used as an animal ...

 Chapter 155： Development Method 1 Lun Copper Mine

    Even before the war with Denmark, Marin had the will to help Sweden develop the Falun copper mine. Because, Marin knew that Sweden does not have any source of financial income. It is not a matter of relying solely on L��beck and his own sponsorship.


    Therefore, Marin had long talked with Old Steen. Sure, and he used his own hands and equipment to help develop Falun''s extra large copper mine. The income obtained is divided into five and a half. However, all the investment in the development of copper mines is from Marin.


    Actually, old Steen. Sure did not realize that Faylun Copper Mine was a very large copper mine, but thought it was just an ordinary copper mine. Therefore, I still feel a little embarrassed about the half-point required by Marin, and plan to collect only taxes.


    According to the usual practice, gold, silver, copper and other precious metal deposits, the official European tax standard is 10% to 20%. Marin intends to give half of the proceeds to the Swedish government, which is naturally tax-free. In this way, Marin is equivalent to taking 30% less profit. However, Sweden was funded in disguise. So that Sweden has sufficient financial strength to deal with possible retaliation from Denmark.


    Know that Sweden has high latitudes, and only the southern region is suitable for a little agriculture. As for the northern region, especially the area north of the Arctic Circle, the Swedes never developed it. Only the Sami people live in the northern region.


    Under such circumstances, Sweden has little source of financial revenue. Therefore, Sweden looks much larger than Denmark, but its finances cannot catch up with Denmark.


    Even before the four-nation alliance attacked Denmark, the areas suitable for agriculture and trade on the southern coast of Sweden were under the control of the Danes.


    In history, Sweden was not always the opponent of Denmark. Until the Fa Yilun copper mine was developed, Sweden did not have enough financial resources to organize an army to compete with Denmark. The famous Gustav II, if not supported by the huge profits of the Fa Yilun copper mine, was also unable to participate in the "thirty-year war" in Germany. After all, Sweden wants agriculture without agriculture and trade without trade, almost nothing. If there is no support from Fa Yilun copper mine, the Swedish finance is almost nothing ...


    Now in Sweden, even if the southern part is taken back from Denmark. However, the financial situation remains poor. Although it is said that there are some iron ore mining and smelting, but the scale is not large, and not much profit. There is more wood, but more pine, less oak. Pine wood is not as popular as oak and is generally used to create furniture or extract rosin. Of course, when building a ship, pine can also be used to build the deck and mast. Mainly, oak is resistant to seawater corrosion, while pine is not resistant to seawater corrosion, and can only be used to create parts above the water level that are not in contact with seawater.


    As long as he returned from Copenhagen, Marin signed an agreement with Old Steen. Sure. Marin sent people to develop the Falun copper mine, and half of the proceeds belonged to the Swedish government. At the same time, the operation of copper mines is tax-free. Because the mining tax is included in that half of the income ...


    In addition, Swedish officials must not interfere with the operation of the Fa Yilun copper mine. In this way, Marin can control the operation and sales of Fa Yilun Copper Mine. Of course, if the Swedish government needs to purchase copper, Marin must supply it, and it must be supplied at a discount.


    Before, Marin had sent Kohler long ago to find someone to go to Austria in the south to recruit engineers for copper mine start and smelting. Austria is just below the Alps, with more copper and silver mines. Therefore, there are more artisans here. Southern Germany has always been a relatively developed area of ??European handicrafts. The handicraft industry and mining industry here are relatively advanced in technology. Bohemia and Austria have always been important producers of precious metals in Europe. The level of craftsmen here is also very high.


    Moreover, in Austria, Maximilian I mortgaged the largest copper mine in Europe at this time, the Tyrol copper mine, to the first richest man in Shenluo, Jacob Fogel.


    At this time, the copper price in Europe is very expensive. Due to the nature of businessmen, Jacob Fogel believes that European copper prices are not high enough. The copper price is not going up because the copper output is too high. As a result, Jacob Fugel, the first local tyrant of Shenluo, closed some mines and reduced the output of the Tyrol copper mine. In this way, the supply of copper is reduced, and prices will naturally rise.


    It''s just that as a result, some engineers and miners of the Tyrol Copper Mine are unemployed ...


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the people who were sent by Kohler directly recruited the unemployed engineers with high salary. Moreover, some experienced miners were recruited as foremen and masters to go to the Fa Yilun Copper Mine to instruct the Swedes to open mines ... After all, the mining work also requires experienced miners to lead and guide ...


    Of course, mining is not that simple. Not only engineers and miners are needed, but also smelting equipment is needed to turn copper ore into copper.


    For this reason, Marin also made the oldest blast furnace for copper smelting. The blast furnace "designed" by Marin is a simple blast furnace from a "big steel-making" period erected in the back mountain of the previous life. It has a simple structure and a small footprint. More versatile, it can not only make steel, but also smelt copper and other non-ferrous metals. However, after the "Great Steelmaking", this blast furnace was abandoned in Houshan and became a scenic spot. When Marin was a child, he often went to play on the bare top of Houshan. He naturally remembered the structure of the blast furnace and often played with the bellows of the blast furnace.


    However, this manual blast type blast furnace that looks very backward in the eyes of Marin and future generations, in this era of Europe, is "high-end equipment" ... used to smelt copper, the effect is very good ...


    There is nothing else in Sweden, because there is a lot of wood, and it is very convenient to burn charcoal. At that time, it is very convenient to use charcoal as a reducing agent in the blast furnace.


    The only inconvenience is probably the traffic problem. Sweden is a relatively late-developed area, with fewer Roman avenues. Moreover, it is said that the Falun region is located in the central area of ??Sweden, where there are mountains and water ... bad is bad because there are mountains and water ... because it is difficult to repair roads ...


    Therefore, no one has discovered and developed the Fa Yilun copper mine for a long time. Only in the coastal plain area, Sweden has a relatively dense population ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, it is also a big trouble to develop the Yilun copper mine alone, and not solve the transportation problem.


    But for him, as long as a large number of blast furnaces are erected in the Falun area to smelt copper, even if the transportation cost is high, it will be fine. Because copper is also considered a precious metal in Europe at this time, and it is expensive ...


    According to the intelligence sent back to Sweden, the nearest city to Falun is the port of G?vle in eastern Sweden, only tens of kilometers away from Falun. However, it is dozens of kilometers in this area, with mountains and lakes everywhere. It seems difficult to open a road from Fa Yilun to G?vle ...


    However, as long as this road is made up, the development of the Fa Yilun copper mine will be easy. Because there is a blast furnace, and a group of highly skilled craftsmen direct reasonable mining. To be sure, the copper output of the Fayilun Copper Mine in the future is certainly not low. As long as the road is clear, it will be shipped to Gavle and shipped directly to East Friesland. Whether it is used for casting cannons or other functions, it is a very good choice.


    Moreover, if you sell it, the profit is also considerable. After all, copper prices in Europe are so expensive now ...


    Although it may be cheaper to buy copper from India. But the problem is that the cycle to India is too long, and it takes nearly two years to run back and forth. If you desperately need copper, you might not be able to wait. This is also an important reason why Marin will let the fertilizer processing plant add a process of collecting nitrite.


    Moreover, ocean transportation is not very safe. If the ship carrying the copper encounters heavy storms and unfortunately sinks, then it would be dumbfounded ...


    Therefore, it is necessary to develop a large copper mine in Europe. In this way, you can also ensure that you will not suffer from copper shortages. Even if there is an accident with the copper ship going to India, there will be no major problems.

 ~： Testimonials!

    From the beginning of writing "The King of German Mercenaries" on August 14 last year, it is now 9 days after two days. However, the ending of the last book is miserable.


    It was very good to recommend and click, but failed to sign the contract. In this difficult situation, Lao Niu just clenched his teeth with his enthusiasm to lose. He wrote it for more than half a year and wrote 350 chapters, 1 million words, without choosing the eunuch. Therefore, the old cow is a pure cow, not an **** cow. Agree, help jack it up!


    As for the book "The Rise of the Emperor", it was also accidental. That was when Lao Niu was reading the works of those great gods, and suddenly saw a series of novels written by a great god, and what sequel was made.


    Then, I suddenly realized-since the old book cannot be signed, why not reopen it?


    Moreover, the score of the old book is not bad. Whenever I think of reopening the new book, I must give up the 120,000 chapter recommendation ticket of the old book. I am actually very sad.


    However, if a book does not enter V, there is no future. The greatest possibility is that the **** is gone. Even if you are not supervised, it will end badly.


    After all, no one is a fool in this world. If it is not possible to enter V, who would be willing to continue writing? I wrote 350 chapters in vain like me, and there are not many fools who still insist.


    Fortunately, the last book has gained enough popularity. When opening a new book, most of you are willing to support it. In the first few days, it was so cruel to recommend a ticket ... Some competitors thought that I was looking for someone to brush the recommendation ticket and wanted to report me ...


    Here, old cows thank you all who helped me vote for the recommendation. Hero, please take my knees!


    Lao Niu is a dead mansion, and his temper is also boring. Therefore, it''s unlikely to happen. If you are exquisite, you have been promoted to a small leader in the unit, so that it is not a coolie ...


    So much, because the work is not smooth, plus the old cow is a small fat cow, the face value is a bit low. Therefore, blind date is also difficult. People who are 30 years old are still single cows.


    Fortunately, people are fat and sleep well. Otherwise, in such a lonely and bleak situation, if you change to a thinner one, you will be so sad that you ca n��t sleep, and your nerves have fallen ...


    But after thinking about it, Lao Niu finally understood that the reason why he was so singular was that apart from not being able to speak and having a low face value, it was because there was no room or car ...


    Therefore, I changed the playing time at night to code words. In this way, at least a bit head.


    Although, Lao Niu is a science student. However, in high school that year, it was also a history and geography hegemony. Only after being fooled by someone, did he study science.


    Therefore, Lao Niu''s historical knowledge level is not bad. Even if you don''t know it, you will struggle to access relevant information through Wiki English. As for why not Baidu? Can foreign history be found on Baidu? Foreign history is because the information is difficult to find, so there are not many people writing ...


    Therefore, reading my book, I dare not guarantee anything else. However, to the extent of historical truth, I dare not say that it can be compared with those historical materials, but in historical online novels, it is still a conscience. After reading this book, you will feel-oops, posture ...


    Some readers may feel that there are a few updates, after all, some crazy authors can do more than one day. However, because I am too rigorous, every time I write a new chapter, I have to check the information repeatedly and compare the satellite maps. Therefore, the time spent is still a lot. After all, I don''t want to make history casually and fool the reader. Moreover, do not want to make geographical jokes. (To tell you a joke, I have seen a book written through "Swordsman" before, saying that Huashan is in Jiangnan ...)


    Of course, the old cow has never been abroad, and the information is basically from Wikipedia. If Wikipedia is wrong, I ca n��t help it. After all, I am not a serious foreign history expert. Therefore, if there are some errors in the book, you are welcome to correct me.


    ����


    In addition, in this speech, I would like to thank "Nan Ganbo", "Let me fall down, my Daqin is dead", "change over time", "a pack of hard red river", "life is just a play", "Soy sauce pig", "Busy", "Li Guichuan 666", "Wind and Rain", "Austrian Archduke Frederick III" ... Uh ... so much support for me? I do n��t have enough space ... well, I forgot to thank before, it ��s stupid ...


    Here, Lao Niu has given his knees to all the readers who have won this book, voted so many recommendation votes, and helped click, thank you for your companionship. Your support is the most powerful motivation I continue to write down!


    Of course, it is not enough to just say thanks. Only when you write well, is it the best return to you. For this reason, I plan to go to the bookstore on the weekend to see if there are any guide books to improve the character description level.


    Lao Niu also realized that character description is a short board. After all, Lao Niu is a science student and has no systematic training in writing. Therefore, there are more dry goods in the book, but the character description is not detailed enough. So, this book is a bit like historical science ...


    Overall, most of the loyal readers of this book are true history lovers, and some have a higher level of history than me. The so-called historical emperor probably means yours. After all, this book is really about writing history ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without making up. People who understand history will not feel cheated after reading this book. Of course, readers who only want to read pure novels and are not interested in history may be disappointed.


    Yesterday at noon, I just received the great editor "Xu Xu", a big stop, saying that I will be on the shelf today at noon. Suddenly, I was ignorant ... (Xu Lao Xian, boundless mana)


    I haven''t saved the manuscript yet ... How can I engage in assault like this ...


    So, I rushed 3 chapters last night and went to bed late. Today ��s goal is to update five chapters, leaving the remaining two chapters out at night.


    It''s too short of time, so I didn''t prepare. If I was prepared ... I originally planned to put 10 on the first day ... Unfortunately, because I was not fully prepared, I could only change 5 ... I am ashamed ...


    In the next period of time, I will try my best to break out. I will not go out to look for the cows on the weekend, so I will nest in the cowshed ...


    Finally, the old cow made a roll in the bullpen, um ... not enough to roll a few more times ...


    "Keep asking for the first order, please ask for the monthly ticket!"


    Lao Niu wants to be a famous Internet writer, so that he can use this name to cheat those cows when he goes out ... Then, try to bring a cow home ...


    Big guys, please order first! The Vip chapter subscription is only about 10 starting coins, and only 1 dime. Now, whoever throws a dime on the ground, no one is expected to pick up ...


    However, Lao Niu is willing to pick up ... Each additional subscription is to encourage and support Lao Niu ... Greatly, please enjoy Lao Niu point subscription and monthly pass! I want to train from a normal single cow to a bull demon! As for the cultivation resources, it is not Aura and Immortals, but the subscriptions and monthly tickets of the big ones!


    Finally, take a roll and ask for the subscription and monthly pass again. Then, get up and shake your body, continue to squat down the bullpen code word ...

 Chapter 156： Go to North America Paper

    Grenada finally produced sugar. A batch of brown sugar produced in Grenada was transported back to East Friesland to supply the consumption of Aurich Palace.


    In fact, sugar cane cultivation in Grenada is still expanding. Because sugarcane nodes can cultivate sugarcane seedlings, most of the harvested sugarcane is used to continue to cultivate sugarcane seedlings, and then expand the planting.


    However, it is not good to keep sugar out. In accordance with established practice, those European aristocrats would be very angry if they could not see the benefits. In fact, Marin is not so short-sighted. The old Governor of Grenada, George, still picked out a group of sugarcanes that are not in good condition to use for squeezing sugar ...


    Finally, the boat returning to Emden port brought a total of 2o bags of rice to Marin for Marin to make egg fried rice; 2o bags of ginger, used as spices and condiments; 2o bags of soybeans, used to ... um, It was taken by Marin to grind soy milk and make tofu ... Finally, 5 bags of sucrose and brown sugar ...


    However, for the packaging of these goods, Marin was a little surprised ...


    Rice, **** and soybeans are packed in sacks, which is no problem. But why do those cane sugar use animal skin bags? Do n��t know that hides are expensive? It is natural to transport sucrose in such small quantities, but Marin will make sucrose an industry in the future. In this way, the packaging of sucrose is easy, and the cost also needs to be controlled. Otherwise, the value of the pocket is too high, isn''t it a worthy person?


    After all, sucrose still has to face the public in the end. It ��s a bit extravagant to put sucrose in animal skin pockets ...


    "Why not put sucrose in oil paper?" Marin asked the captain in charge of the American route to shave his head. In Marin''s cognition, there is no plastic bag in this era, and naturally it is best to use a moisture-proof oil paper bag.


    Aben scratched his bare head and thought for a while:


    "Sir, the price of oiled paper is not cheaper than animal skin ..."


    "Ah?" Marin froze for a moment, and then he came to Kohler and asked him to send someone to inquire.


    Sure enough, when Kohler''s men came back, they told Marin that the price of oiled paper was really not cheaper than that of animal skins.


    Malin remembered faintly that the current papermaking in Europe was probably the early papermaking learned by the Arabs during the Tang Dynasty. That is the method of making paper with raw materials such as rags, fishing nets and bark.


    However, European fabrics are very expensive and use rags as raw materials ... the paper cost is low and there is a ghost ...


    At this time, Daming has already begun to popularize bamboo paper. Bamboo paper is to soak the bamboo in the lime pond for more than 100 days, and it will be rotten, and then take the paper.


    Bamboo is everywhere in China, especially in the south. Moreover, Phyllostachys edulis grows quickly and the raw materials are readily available. Therefore, the cost of Huaxia''s paper is much lower than that of European rags and fishing nets.


    It wasn''t until the Qianlong period that French missionary Jiang Youren, whose original name was Benoit Michelle, stole the secrets of papermaking in China and sent the new style of papermaking to the picture and returned it to Paris.


    For now, the price of European paper is really not cheap. So much so that when signing documents, the nobles simply used parchment, which is a little more expensive than paper, but more durable.


    Moreover, speaking of the current oil paper in Europe, that cost is higher. Because the popular oil paper in Europe is tallow paper. How expensive is butter? In this era of lack of oil and water, the price of butter ...


    Paper is already expensive in Europe, with the addition of butter, the price is more expensive, and it is almost the same as animal skin. But the hide is not only waterproof, but also stronger. Therefore, when transporting sucrose, Europeans simply used animal skin bags.


    ...


    Marin suddenly remembered something he had planned to use local forest resources to make paper on Cape Breton Island. To this end, he also sent people to Egypt to buy sodium Glauber''s salt needed for cooking pulp. However, before he was busy with war, he almost forgot about it.


    So, he quickly found relevant personnel and asked about the purchase of thenardite. As a result, Marin was told that the ship to Egypt had purchased dozens of bags of thenardite and returned and found a stable supplier. As long as there is a need, buy him hundreds or thousands of bags of thenardite. However, Marin did not mention the purchase of thenardite, and the papermaking process was delayed. The boat to Egypt was only concerned about buying natural soda, and no longer increased the purchase of thenardite.


    In fact, on Cape Breton Island, the coal mine in the North Sydney mining area north of Sydney Bay has been discovered and has begun to open. Moreover, Cape Breton Island, including most of North America, is a region of dense jungle.


    In North America, the paper industry is definitely the best choice ...


    There are unlimited trees here, plus the coal mines on Cape Breton Island, as well as the mirabilite cooking catalyst purchased from Egypt, Marin can make people set up a large pot on Cape Breton Island and cook the pulp desperately. Canada is the world''s largest pulp producer ...


    Of course, the container for cooking pulp is not an ordinary cauldron. Instead, a steel cooker with better sealing performance is required. After the cooker is sealed, water vapor cannot escape during cooking, and a high pressure is formed in the cooker. Then, the temperature rises ...


    In this way, the wood chips can be cooked into pulp that can be used for making paper in a few hours ...


    But using traditional methods to make bamboo paper, just soaking the bamboo in the lime pond, it takes more than 100 days to soak ...


    After soaking, I have to get it in the big pot and cook for seven or eight days ...


    In the more than a hundred days of bamboo, the papermakers had nothing to do, so they had to do something else. When the bamboo is soaked, they can boil and start work.


    Using modern chemical pulping method, using sodium sulfate as the cooking catalyst, and using a sealed high-pressure cooker, put the cut wood into the cooker, as long as the high-pressure cooking for 2 to 4 hours, you can get the pulp ... ��


    In contrast, the efficiency is hundreds of thousands of times worse ...


    With the most advanced bamboo paper making method in the world, it takes at least 120 days to obtain the pulp that can be used for making paper.


    And using the chemical pulping method of later generations, using wood that is wider than bamboo, you can get pulp in just one day ... even, you ca n��t use it for a day, half a day ...


    That is to say, when the papermaking craftsmen of Daming made a knife of paper, workers using modern methods may have made hundreds of thousands of knife paper ...


    With such efficiency, plus North American timber, you do n��t need money, just cut it. Therefore, Marin can be sure that as soon as he starts to make paper, the cost of the paper produced by his paper mill will be very low, which is lower than the cost of paper in the Ming Dynasty.


    The price of paper in the Ming Dynasty was about one penny per piece of paper. The cost of paper made by Marin using modern technology is definitely much lower than this ...


    By then, such low-cost paper, made of oil paper, will certainly not be expensive. At that time, Marin is fully qualified to popularize oil paper bag packaging ...


    Moreover, the textbooks used by the East Frisian school can also be made by hand ... Unlike now, many children are still learning Yue Fei and writing on the sand table with branches ...


    Because North American colonies produce large amounts of whale oil, even if you make oil paper, you don''t need to use expensive butter, but use whale oil to soak the paper. In this way, the price of oil paper produced on Cape Breton Island is definitely very cheap.


    By that time, Grenada, and the Cuba that will be opened, cane sugar produced, can use oil paper as packaging. It ��s cheap and has good moisture resistance ...


    To this end, Marin personally organized artisans to create a large-scale cooker for cooking pulp, which is sealed and has a lid similar to the tank lid at the top. The lid is covered with cowhide to ensure that the container is as much as possible during cooking No air leakage, increase the pressure inside easy to increase the cooking temperature.


    It''s just that the first time the cooking was done, the iron bolt of the lid was not made firmly, which caused the lid to fly away from the high pressure of the cooker, and a huge explosion was heard. Fortunately, the iron cover flew to no one. Otherwise, if you hit Marin who is coming to watch, it will change history ...


    After improvement, the craftsmen used high carbon steel bolts with high tensile strength for the lid of the digester. In this way, regardless of the pressure in the digester, the iron cover will not be lifted. Unless the pressure inside the digester reaches a level where the digester made of pure steel can explode ... but that possibility is extremely low ...


    After the digester is successful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin ordered to ship to Cape Breton Island. At the same time, Marin also allocated a group of paper craftsmen and lumberjacks who had signed a death contract to go to Cape Breton Island to make paper. Those lumberjacks are naturally responsible for cutting down trees and dividing the logs into small pieces of wood for cooking in the digester. Those paper-making craftsmen are responsible for re-mixing the pulp after the pulp is cooked, and making the paper. Then, take out the pulp-coated board and dry it ... When it is dry, the paper craftsmen can peel off a piece of paper from the board ...


    However, because of the need to transfer the salt cooking base to Cape Breton Island, the wastewater pollution from papermaking is especially large, especially chemical pulping. Therefore, Marin decided that the base for papermaking would not be placed in Sydney Bay, but at the northern end of Cape Breton Island.


    In this way, even if the wastewater from the paper mill is discharged into the sea, it will not affect the salt boiling in Sydney Bay. Because the ocean currents on the east coast of North America, that is, the North Atlantic warm current, flow from south to north. Going to the northernmost point of Cape Breton Island in the paper mill peninsula, the wastewater generated by the paper mill will not affect the "upstream" salt cooking base. Otherwise, the salt boiling base uses contaminated seawater, and the salt will be problematic.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 157： Relocation of old salt cooking base

    While preparing for the paper mill on Cape Breton Island, Marin simply solved the problem of relocating the salt cooking base. At present, Marin has two more salt cooking bases: Texel Island Yancheng Salt Cooking Base and Baltrum Island''s New Salt City Salt Cooking Base.


    Among them, Yancheng, the old salt cooking center on Texel Island, relied on the coal **** transported from the Hoffman Estate near Bochum city to use **** made of pulverized coal and yellow mud as fuel. Therefore, it is more dependent on the briquettes transported from the coal mine in the Hoffman Estate on the Ruhr River through the Rhine.


    The new salt city on Baltrum Island relies on coal imported from Newcastle coal mine in England across the sea. In terms of cost, the briquettes imported from the Hoffman Estate use the family price, which is about 1.5 tons to 1.7 tons of coal per charteron, and the total cost is 2 shillings per charteron. But for coal imported from Newcastle, England, the purchase price is as high as 4 shillings per chartron.


    If the cost is calculated, it is natural to close the new salt city on Baltrum Island and keep the old salt city on Texel Island.


    However, this is not the case. Because, regardless of whether Xinyancheng uses coal from its own coal mine, or uses coal imported from Newcastle, Britain, the profit of salt cooking is extremely high. In particular, Marin also uses a wood-saving stove in the salt cooking base, which is more efficient in cooking salt.


    If considering the cost alone, it is natural that Texel Island has an advantage. But if it is considered confidential, then Baltrum Island has an absolute advantage ...


    Because Baltrum Island is on the coast of East Friesland. And it is a remote place. In the past, there was a risk of leaking because the east side was a little bit of the Jever region. But now Jever is also under Marin''s control zone. Marin can easily set up a restricted zone near Baltrum Island to prevent people from coming close at will. Moreover, after returning from Denmark, near Baltrum Island, Marin also arranged several non-stop 25o-class warships to ensure that no enemy invaded.


    In this way, the new salt city of the salt cooking base on Baltrum Island has high security ...


    It is the earliest salt cooking center, the old salt city on Texel Island. Because it is too close to the Dutch area on the 6th, it is often watched by Dutch fishermen. If it weren''t for the tall salt walls built in the salt cooking center, perhaps the salt cooking secrets of the old salt city had long been revealed.


    In fact, there are currently many people interested in Old Yancheng. In addition to the sudden incident in which the coal carrier was born in the Duchy of Geddes last time, Marin increasingly felt that it was too unsafe to cook salt on Texel Island ...


    After all, Texel is only a few kilometers away from the 6 largest European part of Europe. Moreover, the Mars waterway on the south side of Texel Island is also an important route for Amsterdam merchant ships to enter and exit, which is too many eyes.


    Although Old Yancheng built a tall wall, it blocked the eyes of outsiders. However, the black smoke from a large number of wood-saving stoves boiled with salt every day is indeed eye-catching. If Marin had forbidden outsiders to set foot on other parts of Texel Island except for the accident in Port Thollenche, the old Yancheng had long been investigated for secrets. Even, the garrison on the island, mainly the guards of the old Yancheng, has killed a total of 32 foreign spies so far, and caused some diplomatic disputes ...


    Therefore, after thinking left and right, Marin finally made the decision to relocate the personnel and equipment of the old Yancheng on Texel Island to Cape Breton Island ...


    In this way, those prying eyes would have no way to find out Marin''s secret. Then, Marin asked the salt cookers to cook the salt on Cape Breton Island in the Americas, and then ship it back to Europe. Who can figure it out?


    Anyway, in this war against Denmark, Marin was assigned to 15o merchant ships with enough capacity. No matter how many people or equipment, it can be easily transported to Cape Breton Island. At the same time, it is also very convenient to transport the property of Cape Breton Island back to Europe.


    However, since the salt cooking base on Texel Island has been removed, there is no need to supply briquettes from the Hoffmann Estate coal mine near Bochum. This was indeed a blow to the hundreds of miners at Hoffman Estate and the serf-workers who shook the coal balls.


    After all, once the Texel Island Salt Cooking Center does not need them to provide briquettes, it will also affect the production of the Hoffman Estate Coal Mine. Those serf-workers who make a living by digging coal and shaking coal **** will also have their lives affected ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to send all the more than 100 miners and briquettes workers at the Hoffman Estate Coal Mine to the North Sydney Coal Mine on Cape Breton Island, where they would re-coal and supply a new salt cooking center.


    Speaking of which, at this time in the Hoffman Estate Coal Mine, those coal-shaking serf-workers used coal-shaking balls. In fact, in Europe at this time, it was also regarded as the "advanced technology" of the times ...


    Yes, you read that right, in this era of Europe, shaking coal **** can indeed be regarded as advanced technology. Because, in this European era, although coal has also begun to be used, it is still at the stage of using coal. As for pulverized coal, it is mostly discarded, or, when burning coal, sprinkle a little to support combustion.


    The reason is that there is no gap between coal powder to contain air. Coal burning requires air. Therefore, because of the large gap between coal blocks, it is easier to burn. Coal powder is not easy to burn ...


    Therefore, at this time in Europe, coal is mainly used, and most of the coal powder is lost, which is very wasteful ...


    But at this time in China, the technology of shaking coal **** has appeared. Add a small amount of yellow mud and water to the powdered coal powder, then shake it into a spherical shape, and then dry it, which becomes a coal ball ...


    When the briquettes are piled together and burned, the gap between the **** is naturally large, the air is sufficient, and the natural burning is better, which is better than the coal. Therefore, the shaky ball technology, although inconspicuous, is also an important insight in human history.


    Huaxia people applied coal earlier, and Huaxia coal is also widely distributed, and the research on coal is naturally ahead of Europe. In the early days, the Huaxia people first made coal powder into briquettes, imitating the appearance of coal lumps. However, later, they now found that pulverizing coal powder into a spherical shape seems to have a better combustion effect ... Then, coal **** appeared, and they were still used until the 21st century ...


    Of course, in the 3o of the 20th century, the rise of more advanced honeycomb coal replaced most of the market share of briquettes and became a very popular presence in the 21st century.


    However, honeycomb coal also has limitations. That is, although honeycomb coal is easy to use, it is only suitable for household cooking with water. To burn a large furnace, you have to rely on coal lumps and briquettes ... Of course, if there is a blower, you can also burn coal powder directly ... When the coal powder is blown by the blower, the combustion effect is much stronger than that of coal lumps and briquettes ... ��


    Therefore, Marin realized at this time that the dirty ball shaking technology of the Hoffman Estate Coal Mine was actually the most advanced coal application technology in Europe ...


    Fortunately, the briquette workers at Hoffman Estates were all serfs who had signed a death contract. Otherwise, this "advanced technology" has long been known to other coal mines in the Ruhr area.


    If this "advanced technology" is mastered, then other coal mines in the Ruhr area must not directly double their profits? Because, more than half of the coal powder finally has its place ...


    Of course, Marin will not give them this opportunity. While ordering the establishment of the Cape Breton Island paper mill, Marin also ordered the old Hoffman ��s consent and ordered the coal miners and coal ball workers of the Hoffman Estate to all take the boat and drag the family to take the mouth and go to Live and work on Cape Breton Island ...


    At present, the coal mine of Hoffman Estates is managed by Schwarz''s father Quinni Lange. Since Marin won the East Frisian Lambert, the Hoffman family members left the Hoffman Estate and all moved to East Frisian Lambert. Only the old Quincy looking at the gate and the Quinny Lange in charge of the coal mine are left behind at the Hoffman Estate.


    However, because of the need to take away all the miners and briquette workers and their families from the Hoffman Estate Coal Mine, Quinni Lange will naturally also follow along.


    Marin intends that the North Sydney coal mine on Cape Breton Island will also be handed over to Quinni Lange. Because, Schwarz''s father Quinni Lange, also counted in a noble family, literacy, calculation, and accounting. Coupled with seven or eight years of coal mine management experience, it is his best to hand over the new coal mine. Moreover, there are not many people who can read literacy under Marin. It is difficult to find someone to replace old Langer ...


    Before leaving, Quinni Lange suddenly found Marin, asking Marlin one thing:


    "Sir, I beg you, help Schwartz!"


    Looking at the sad old Lange, Marin was surprised:


    "What happened to Schwartz?"


    "It''s nothing, just that he is 29 years old and he hasn''t gotten married ... I''m worried ..."


    Marin suddenly felt, but what he thought was old Lange, you don''t know the future generations, so many people have passed the thirties, have run around, and have not married. For example, if someone who is a waste wood writer, "Tai Shang Lao Niu", has no ability to marry his wife, there are many men or women who have the ability to get married. Sister Ling is 43, almost menopause, not married yet ... Schwartz has not reached 3o, anxious ...


    However, he certainly can''t tell Quinni Lange that way. It is estimated that if it is said, it will make the old man stunned, and maybe he will be mad directly. So Marin assured Quinni Lange:


    "Relax, I must find Schwartz a good lady noble wife!"


    Then, Quinni Lange walked on the road with relief ... went to America ...


    In fact, Schwartz hasn''t gotten married yet, simply because of high vision. With so many Italian beauties, Danish girls, and Mao girls, Schwartz stunned. It''s not that these girls don''t look good enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but Schwartz looks at other people''s origins ... not from the nobility, Schwartz can''t look down on ... this point Kahn and he form a distinctive In contrast, Kahn saw a beautiful Italian village girl, and ran directly with two big breasts, and Schwartz was reserved, and naturally continued to be single ... But people also have reserved capital, after all, Schwa Ci is now the first general under Marin''s command, and belongs to the diamond king ...


    However, this time I won the Principality of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig. It seems that there are many noble families. Should I choose a noble girl who meets Schwartz''s requirements? Of course, this nobility must not be against the nobles of Marin. Otherwise, if Schwartz marries an anti-thief''s daughter, he will be in a dilemma ...


    Therefore, after watching the departure of the old Lange by boat, Marin decided to wait for Schwartz to return from Italy, and then held a court ball to invite those who had submitted to the Principality of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig. The nobles, let them bring their unmarried daughters, and let Schwartz and several other officers from the knighthood family who are dedicated to marrying the noble girls choose their own noble girls. Of course, as the No. 1 general, Schwartz has the right to mate ... ah! It''s the right to choose ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 158： The Sailor Priority Act and the formation of shipping companies

    While planning to build a paper mill and salt cooking center on Cape Breton Island, Malin now helped him by looting the 15o Kirk sailboats allocated to Denmark. Regardless of whether it is transporting people or goods, in front of the 15o Kirk sailboat, everything is not a problem.


    However, ships are not a problem, sailors are a problem ...


    The main thing is that there are 15o Kirk sailing ships, each ship needs 2o to 4o sailors. In this way, the 15o sailboat needs at least 5ooo sailor.


    The East Frisian Lambert, where Marin is located, can only recruit 4ooo young fishermen. Moreover, these 4ooo people have been divided into 8o warships, 15 25o class warships and 17 karaoke sailboats currently owned by Marin. A total of 4o ships have divided up the 2ooo people, including the gunner. That is to say, for those Danish merchant ships seized now, the sailor gap has reached about 3ooo people.


    Fortunately, most of the coastal areas of Oldenburg, as well as the Jever region, won by Malin are mostly Frisian. Even the west coast of the Principality of Schleswig and the area of ??Dietmarschen mostly lived with Frisian fishermen.


    Therefore, Marin intends to recruit young Frisian fishermen in the Jever region, the coast of Oldenburg and the west coast of the Principality of Schleswig to serve as sailors and control these merchant ships.


    To this end, among the nicknames of the first 13 recruits of Cologne University students recruited by the "Thirteen Taibao" recruited at the University of Cologne three years ago, Marin stayed with 5 people in Dourich to discuss.


    Then, with the help of these five college students, Marin enacted the famous sailor priority bill. In the future, this bill will provide Marin with a large number of sailors, so that a large number of Marin''s warships will run across all continents and scare those pirates.


    The bill stipulates that ordinary fishermen ��s tax rate is not included in the tithe of the 3o church. The salt used to make salted fish for taxation can be reimbursed, but it cannot be paid in advance.


    However, if there are young people in the family who serve the navy as a sailor, as well as for the merchant ships under the name of Marin, the tax rate of the whole family during service will be reduced to 2o. Also, you can pre-purchase the salt needed for salted fish. In the event of a war death, the preferential policy will be extended from 1o to 2o years, depending on the age of the deceased.


    In addition, Marin ��s original support for the fishermen ��s bank, that is, the bank that provided loans to poor fishermen to buy big fishing boats, also changed its policy, and announced in the Sailor Priority Act that from now on, only the strong and navy families Services, or provide loans directly to families serving the merchant ships under Marin ��s name. Families who do not serve the merchant ships of the Navy and Marin will no longer enjoy the loan policy.


    The promulgation of the Sailor Priority Act symbolizes that Marin divided the fishermen into two types of people who served Marin, including those who had served Marin and those who did not.


    Fishermen''s families serving Marin will enjoy various discounts, and they can also use loans to buy large fishing boats to increase their income. It is also important to pre-feed salt for salting salted fish, because without enough salt, you cannot pickle enough salted fish. In that way, no more fish, if the salt is not enough, some fish can only rot.


    The families of fishermen who do not serve Marin will become ordinary taxpayers. If you want to buy a big fishing boat, you can only rely on your own affordability. But the profit of selling salted fish is very low. I want to save enough money to buy a new big fishing boat. God knows the year of the monkey. The policy of loaning to buy fishing boats will not benefit them anymore. Moreover, they can''t pre-salve salt for salting salted fish, they can only buy salt for salting fish. If you do n��t have enough money, you ca n��t buy enough salt, even if you catch more fish, it ��s a waste. Because, no salt is used for marinating.


    From now on, as time goes by, the families of fishermen with sailors serving Marin will be better. There are no sailors at home to serve Marin. Although they live better than before they were ruled by Marin, they are not much better.


    The biggest difference between the two is the eligibility for a large fishing boat loan and whether salt can be pre-paid. Only with a larger fishing boat will the harvest be greater. Pre-salted table salt allows fishermen to have enough salt to pickle salted fish. Otherwise, there is not enough salt, even if you have a big fishing boat, it is useless to catch a lot of fish. Without enough salt, the extra fish can only rot and stink ...


    Although the young and strong fishermen were not forcibly recruited as sailors, after the promulgation of the Sailor Priority Act, they will use their interests to force those young and strong fishermen''s families to scramble to serve the navy and Marin fleet.


    Moreover, the Sailor Priority Act is actually aimed at the newly-controlled Frisian fishermen in the Jever region, the coast of Oldenburg and the west coast of the Principality of Schleswig. As for Dietmarshin ... well, the last time there was an agreement between the two sides because of the capture of Marin, Marin allowed them to autonomy ...


    In these areas, the total number of Frisian fishermen is estimated to be around 40,000, a huge number. Recruiting five or six thousand sailors among them should not be a problem ...


    ...


    During the enactment and promulgation of the Sailor Priority Act, Marin naturally consulted Amerigo, who was helping Marin train captains at the captain''s school.


    Americo has no comments on the new bill, but it has its own views on the 15o commercial vessels seized from Denmark.


    The ships docked at the newly built pier near Emden, and Americano visited it. He believes that of these 15o ships, only those 6o Kirk sailboats with a displacement of more than 2oo tons are of value for ocean navigation. Others with a displacement of less than 2oo tons are still dangerous when sailing on the Atlantic Ocean.


    Moreover, with Marin''s current scale of trade, even the 6o Kirk sailboats of more than 2oo tons may not be used, not to mention the 9o Kirk sailboats of less than 2oo tons ...


    Malin was suddenly embarrassed ...


    He thought about using all the 15o seized ships, but he never considered the trade volume of the chamber of commerce under his own name, did he use so many ships ...


    Even if 6o ships of more than 2oo tons are large, the scale is very scary. Because, these 6o ships, the total shipping capacity of a full load, will reach more than 7,000 tons ... Does Marin have so much cargo to ship? the answer is negative����


    As a result, Marin finally selected the 6o Kirk sailboats of more than 2oo tons and formed a shipping company under his control for trade transportation and troop transport. Of course, it is also responsible for the transportation between the homeland and the colony.


    As for the 9o boats with a displacement of less than 2oo tons ...


    "Otherwise, would you use them as fishermen''s loans to buy big fishing boats for big boat projects and sell them to qualified fishermen?" Amerigo suggested.


    A ship of one hundred to dozens of tons may be regarded as a small boat in ocean trade. However, in the eyes of the Frisian fishermen, it is definitely a big boat, and it is fully conditional to go fishing in the depths of the North Sea, not like now, most Frisian fishermen are actually still using a dozen tons of small boats. Fishing in the sea ... Even in the later generations, fishing boats with a displacement of a few hundred tons can''t be considered small ...


    After thinking about it, Marin finally made a final decision:


    "Good idea, that''s it. So for these 9o ships, I plan to send 2o ships to Cape Breton Island and Double Island, and send a group of fishermen to participate in fishing. As for the other 7o ships, they are sold at a discount To those fishermen who meet the loan conditions and buy big ships with loans! "


    In this way, Marin decisively disposed of 9o "boats" with a displacement of 2oo tons or less, and only retained 6o Kirk sailboats with a displacement of 2oo tons or more, as a newly established "Hoffman Shipping Company" merchant ship .


    In this way, www.novelhall.com ~ Malin''s worry about the shortage of sailors was immediately resolved. Because, two-thirds of the ships were cut off, and the remaining one-third of the ships were completely enough with the existing sailors, and it was just enough ...


    In fact, for these 6o Kirk sailing ships of more than 2oo tons, Marin is insignificant. Because, in his mind, the Galleon ship of more than 5oo tons is the most suitable merchant ship. However, there is no Galen ship in his hand now. The only few are still warships.


    Only when enough Galen ships are built can we slowly replace those Kirk sailboats. The eliminated Kirk sailboat is a good way to deal with those fishermen who are eligible. In this way, it can also support the development of fisheries.


    You should know that this year, there are not many large fishing vessels at sea, and fishery resources are also abundant. Moreover, in this era, because of the rules of the Holy See, there are so many festivals in the year where meat is not allowed, and the sale of salted fish is also very marketable ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 159： Horse farm

    After handling a bunch of official duties, Marin returned to the harem, and after visiting Ferris who was pregnant, Marin went to find his son Caesar.


    I haven''t seen you in half a year, and Caesar''s and Marin''s feelings have become rusty. Caesar didn''t recognize it until he had a beard, and the person in front of him was his "rake" ...


    Looking at the lovely son, Marin called a liking. However, while playing, Marin suddenly heard little Caesar cry:


    "Ma, I want to ride Ma ..." Then, I looked at Marin''s back eagerly ...


    Malinton''s face was dark with this stinky kid. He wanted to ride Laozi like a horse, and the pp was itchy?


    As soon as Angela explained, Marin knew that the game "Riding a Big Horse" was originally played by Marlin''s false father-in-law, Nielsen.


    Old Nielsen knew that he was a fake father-in-law, and naturally kept his duty. However, in order to confuse the outside world, at the request of Marin, the old Nielsen couple will visit the "daughter" and "grandson" once a month.


    Because they are fake father-in-law, the old Nielsen couple is naturally full of stunts for Angela and Caesar. So, in order to please little Caesar, old Nelson ignored his face and fell down to ride Caesar as a "big horse". Not to mention, this game is very popular with Little Caesar. Then, facing Marin, Little Caesar actually had to ride a ride ...


    Although Marin liked his son, he rejected Caesar''s request. As a monarch of a country, his son was riding underneath. If it was spread, it was very embarrassing.


    Moreover, Marin always believed that boys should not be too spoiled. Some rude requests require rejection. When it''s time to clean up, I can''t be soft. Otherwise, when you grow up, it will easily become a scourge.


    Many scumbags are actually spoiled by parents. Seeing children make mistakes, they do not correct and educate. Over time, it will become an extreme self-asshole.


    Therefore, after rejecting Little Caesar''s unreasonable request, seeing little Caesar''s eyes with tears, Marin still ignored it. Even, when Little Caesar was preparing to "sing a throat", Marin extended his hand and glared at Little Caesar with threatening eyes. Then, little Caesar dared not howl ...


    "The rake is broken ..." When Marin left, vaguely heard a small protest from Caesar behind him. Hearing this, Marin almost accidentally fell to the special one. I did n��t go out to fight Jiangshan for you. In fact, you got a "raking rake" ... No, I was injured ...


    Coming to Felice''s room, Marin sought comfort for a while. However, Felice is pregnant and Marin can''t do anything to her. Want to do something with Angela, little Caesar always messes up, not giving Marin a chance ...


    "Stinky boy, I have to find you a maid like Rongmao, and then pierce you with a needle every day ..." Bored, Marlin looked at his war horse over the stable in the depressed area.


    Unexpectedly, Karl had no time to care about himself, and was looking for a mare to do something shameful. When I saw Marin coming, I didn''t have any time to ignore Marin, but just made a snort, and then continued to have a relationship with Ma Meizi ...


    "I wipe ... Am I abandoned by the whole world?" Marin stunned.


    Then he had to run to drink with the two Mongolian men of Mozhgen and Battle ...


    Coincidentally, Mozhgen and Battle were drinking, and then Marin took a cup and joined it ...


    The two Mongolian men drank whiskey from Scotland, a rare spirit in Europe. As for the beer produced in Germany, the two Mongolian uncles said that the degree was too low and we were not used to drinking ...


    Although it is said that they have medical alcohol in their hands, they can make spirits. However, the alcohol has lost its flavor, leaving only the smell of alcohol, and it is unpleasant to drink. It must be brewed wine, and it feels like drinking it.


    In this regard, Marin told them that when the sugar cane production in Grenada is large, he can find someone to brew a kind of spirit called "rum". The intensity is similar to whiskey, but it has a sweet fragrance.


    The two big men were naturally full of joy, urging Marin to quickly get this good wine ...


    Drinking and drinking, Mo Zhigen suddenly asked:


    "Adult, I heard that the Crimean Khan Mongogire Khan gave you 1oo Mongolian horse?"


    "Yeah, when I was in Crimea, Mongogi Khan did send me 1oo Mongolian horses. Of course, not pure Mongolian horses, but Mongolian horses mixed with local horses in Eastern Europe. Real The Mongolian horse is not so high ... "


    "Adults are really learned, do you even know that the Mongolian horses on the Mongolian grasslands are shorter?" Morigen and Battle were surprised. They come from the Mongolian steppe, naturally knowing that the original Mongolian horse is relatively short. However, Marin has not been to China, where do you know ...


    "Isn''t that what you guys said? My teacher Einstein has traveled all over the world, and there is nothing he doesn''t know ..." Malin was a pot, and Einstein was firmly carried on the back ...


    "Mr. Love really learned!" Morigen and Battle both admired their faces.


    "Oh, I kept the 1oo Mongolian horses in Oldenburg. Those are uncastrated horses that can be bred. I am waiting for more Eastern European Mongolian horses."


    Both Mozhgen and Battle are strange, and Battle asked:


    "Adults, even the Mongolian horses in Crimea, the height of the horses that you will be riding by the Europa people is shorter. Generally speaking, the Europa people don''t like that kind of short horses, are you? "


    "That kind of high-headed horse is only used by plate armored knights. However, since the appearance of the musket, plate armored knights will inevitably die. Therefore, it is better to show the light cavalry. Light cavalry does not need a high head horse. Just do it. "


    After a pause, Marin said:


    "Moreover, the most powerful Mongolian horse is that it is well-bred. Just put it on the grassland and eat some grass. No matter how delicate it is like a European horse, you have to eat oats ..."


    "Adults are great!" Morzhan and Battle are both obedient. They are really obedient, not flattering.


    "Of course, why can you Mongolians pull out hundreds of thousands of cavalry at any time? Isn''t it because Mongolian horses are resistant to rough feeding? Like Europeans, the breeding of war horses with concentrates is too expensive to be scaled. Ordinary The country can''t make up tens of thousands of cavalry. In Western Europe, it can make up tens of thousands of cavalry, which is a few countries such as France, mainly can''t afford so many war horses. However, Crimea like a poor ghost, easy Can you get 40,000 elite cavalry, why? Isn''t it because Mongolian horses are good? "


    "Yeah, listening to what you said, I also missed the Mongolian horse. I thought that on the Mongolian prairie, our brother was riding a Mongolian horse, drinking horse milk, and sleeping the wild Mongolian little girl ... how much Miss ... "Battle said with nostalgia.


    "Well, I really want to take a look at the Mongolian prairie ..." Mo Rigen also sighed with emotion.


    "Don''t think about it, Chahar Department is in the sky. You are the enemy of Chahar Department. When you go back, you will probably be wrapped in a blanket like Zamuhe and let the horses step on the flat ..."


    Speaking of which, both Mongolian men are silent ...


    "By the way, since you like Mongolian horses. Otherwise, I put those 1oo Eastern European Mongolian horses to the horse farm in the north of the city. From time to time, how do you look at the area? In this way, riding a Mongolian horse can also ease your homesickness. Feeling. "Marin suddenly remembered that the two Mongolian doctors in front of him were a combination of human medicine and veterinarians. Even, in terms of veterinarians, it may be the best in the world ... if you take care of the horses, it ��s okay ...


    "Uh ... adult, we are now court doctors ... but, we can let the disciples take care of those horses. When it''s okay, I want to go riding ..."


    "No problem, I ordered the construction of a new horse farm on the grass in the east of the city, dedicated to raising Mongolian horses." Marin understood that the disciples Morigen and Battle said were not the ones sent to pigs. Castrated disciples, but those disciples who have learned to dominate. Only those disciples who learn to dominate, Mozhigen and Battle will admit that they are disciples. As for the disciples, both of them are reluctant to admit, but they only say that they are named disciples ...


    There are two people who value the Ba Ba disciple to take care of those Mongolian horses, and they can be assured of Marin. Seriously, Marin really envied the war abilities of the Mongolians and Tatars to pull out tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of cavalry. This ability is scary.


    Despite the shortcomings of Mongolian horses and slow sprinting, Mongolian horses can''t stand a large number, and the breeding cost is still very low. Relying on the quantity advantage of cavalry, the heap can also kill you.


    The later rising Russian Empire also relied on this Eastern European Mongolian horse, later known as the "Donder Horse" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the matching Cossack cavalry, invading the entire Siberia and the Central Asian steppe, also Reached the poisonous hand to Huaxia.


    If you rely on the precious horses of Europe, it is estimated that you have to freeze to death halfway through Siberia ...


    For example, the Arabian horses that are popular in later generations, although they are fast, their endurance is also good. However, it is not cold-resistant. Those local tyrants in the north who bought Arabian horses had to turn into the house to keep warm in winter. If it is placed in the wild, it must be frozen to death ...


    Only the authentic Mongolian horses, as well as the Eastern Mongolian horses, can adapt to the severe cold in winter in Siberia and northern China.


    After drinking, Marin left drunk. Early the next morning, Marin immediately sent people to Oldenburg to order them to bring back all 1oo Eastern European Mongolian horses. At the same time, in the east of Aurich, a new horse farm is also being built ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 160： Recruit college students again

    After Heidel arrived in Oldenburg as a palace minister, he found after inspection that there were very few nobles who passed the administrative examination.


    That is to say, most of these nobles are wastes of flowers that only understand the etiquette of the nobility, drink, dance, and pretend all day long. Those who are really proficient in administrative business are often those officials who are born in aristocracy or who are simply civilians.


    Of course, all the small civilian officials appeared in the mansion as assistants. Usually, they act as assistants and are responsible for handling government affairs. And those nobles who are full-time officials are responsible for pretending ... Finally, after the civilian deputies have finished processing, these full-time nobility, come to sign ...


    After receiving Haider''s report, Marin was also very hot. He did not rely on the support of these waste noblemen to obtain the Oldenburg, but on the army. Therefore, Marin does not intend to tolerate these incapable aristocrats, but intends to distribute those incapable aristocrats to Las Vegas to let them die in a dream ...


    But who are you looking for to replace these nobles? If you want to find those little nobles to replace those big nobles, it is better to say a little. Because, after all, they are nobles. However, if the deputies of the civilians who originally worked for the big nobles seem to be a bit bad rules ...


    Moreover, even if these people are straightened, the manpower is still insufficient. Because most of the nobility failed to pass the assessment, they must be cleaned up ...


    So, Heidel wrote a letter asking Marin to go to his alma mater, Cologne University, and then recruit some college students ...


    Marin agreed with Heidel''s proposal on the spot, and asked Heidel to personally go to the University of Cologne in the name of the Palace Minister of Oldenburg, to hold a job fair and recruit some college students to come back.


    Of course, Marin realized that if he recruited people from Cologne University alone, he would form the "Cologne University" department. If Heidel becomes a minister of power in the future, college students from Cologne University can easily become his party leader.


    Therefore, Marin made a decision-not only to send Haider to recruit people at the University of Cologne, but also to send others to other universities to recruit people.


    Now, through previous bribes, Marin has eased his relations with the five Electors other than the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony. Even the Bohemian king who had previously been hostile to him, Vladislav II, was no longer hostile to Marin because of the mediation of his brother Alexander.


    So, for now, Marin can go to Heidelberg University in Palatinate, Charles University in Prague, Kingdom of Bohemia, Vienna University in Austria, Rostock University in Mecklenburg, Freiburg University, Munich University, etc. The university has recruited talents. As for the University of Leipzig in the Principality of Saxony, do n��t go anymore. If recruiters dare to go, they will be easily hacked to death by Saxons ...


    The University of Rostock in Mecklenburg also has some problems, because the principality of the Principality of Mecklenburg belongs to the electorate of Brandenburg, and will inevitably be affected by the electorate of Brandenburg Staff are not friendly.


    However, what hated Marin was the electorate of Brandenburg, not the principality of Mecklenburg. Therefore, sending people to the University of Rostock to recruit people is at best blocked, and the safety of the personnel should be no problem. After all, the Principality of Mecklenburg was not like the Saxons, who had suffered a great loss from Marin.


    In other universities, Marin sent people in the past to focus on recruiting civilian college students ... this way, it is not easy to stimulate the sensitive nerves of the princes where the universities are located ... because, the monarchs of this era do not value those civilian college students very much ... ��


    In this era of Europe, the Mendi concept is much stronger than that of China. In ordinary countries, civilians want to be officials, do n��t be too difficult.


    Even in the 19th century, the highest rank of civilians in the European army was promoted to the chief of sergeant. No matter how high, that is the monopoly of the nobility. It was not until the 19th century that there were several large-scale revolutions in Europe that this shackle was broken.


    For now, in European countries, those talented civilians, even college students, at most become the deputies or staff of the nobles, and become the shadows of the nobles, and cannot be the real officials on their own.


    Only traversers like Marin, who were civilians in their previous lives, would not discriminate against civilians and dare to reuse civilians. Like Heidel, the last time he went to Cologne University he was able to recruit a group of young students because he was a civilian, but he became a judge in East Friesland, which stimulated a group of civilian college students.


    But in this way, Marin also wanted to recruit those noble college students in the university. Because those noble college students who are proud and proud may be very dissatisfied with Marin''s behavior. Of course, except for those noble college students.


    However, Marin did not care whether he could recruit noble college students. Because most of the noble college students are going to hang around. You know, there is no college entrance examination this year, and noble college students are basically recommended. Only civilian college students have to pass the assessment. Therefore, when it comes to qualities, those civilian college students surpass those of noble college students. Therefore, Marin doesn''t care at all about the aversion to the noble college students.


    In this way, Marin organized several teams to recruit talents in the above six universities. The leaders were one of the "Thirteen Taibao" recruited from the University of Cologne for the first time.


    Having these people as interviewers can not only stimulate those civilian college students (they themselves are role models for those civilian college students), but also test out their skills. If it''s too bad, Marin doesn''t want it.


    In addition, those noble college students whose families have fallen are also the targets of Marin''s solicitation. Those interviewers are largely prepared for such college students. After all, college students who have fallen into nobility may be very talented, or they may be just like other noble college students.


    In order to fully attract those college students, Marin gave six interviewers, all equipped with gorgeous silk robes, and sent a large number of guards wearing armor. Like the last time Heidel went to the University of Cologne, the scene was full.


    Marin''s requirement for several interviewers who lead the team is-no matter whether the recruits are recruited or not, they must show the side of the local tyrants, and the posture must be put in full swing ...


    In addition, the six interviewers all brought a box of gold coins to bribe those university presidents and professors, let them help to say good things, and recommend them to civilian college students ...


    Sometimes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The opinions of these teachers are still very important. After all, even college students in the Middle Ages have little social experience before stepping into society, and it is easy to be fooled ...


    This does not count. In addition to smashing money and showing the side of the local tyrants, Marin also asked the six interviewers to tell the civilian college students-as long as they are hired, they can be promoted to nobility immediately-not hereditary Ordinary jazz ...


    Of course, this jazz was awarded by Marin in the name of the so-called "Duke of Egypt". There is no land and no benefits, but only an empty title. But this kind of empty title is also very attractive to those civilian college students.


    Moreover, as long as a noble noble title of those civilian college students is enshrined, you can perfectly avoid the ��unspoken rules�� of ��civilians should not be officials�� in the aristocratic circles of European countries-you see, we did not let civilians be officials ... they also all Is it a noble ... Although, they are the nobles of the "Principality of Egypt", but they are also nobles ... Well, strictly speaking, they are nobles in exile ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 161： Poison the pope

    Pope Alexander VI is chatting with his beloved son Caesar Pogia in Rome, Italy, in the living area behind the Basilica of Saint John of Latran in Rome, the mother church of Christ World.


    At this time it was mid-August, and the weather in Rome was still very hot. Therefore, both father and son wore thin silk clothes. On the side, some servants are still fanning the two big men. At the same time, the ice cubes stored last year were cooling around the room.


    As one of Italy''s richest families, the Borgia family naturally has money to spend luxury. Although it was said that when he ran for the Pope, Alexander VI almost wiped out the family''s funds. However, when he became the pope, Alexander VI frantically collected money.


    In order to achieve the purpose of collecting money, Alexander VI, the most shameless pope in history, openly auctioned the position of the cardinal, and the highest price was obtained. Moreover, the archbishop of the bishopric of Germany must also pay money in order to be recognized by the Holy See.


    Although it is said that the appointment of some small bishops in the German region requires the support of one of the three religious electors of Archbishop Cologne, Archbishop Mainz and Archbishop Trier, but even if it was supported, he served as Pope Alexander VI During the period, if you do not pay tens of thousands of gold coins to the Pope, the Holy See will not be able to award you a letter of appointment. Therefore, in the German region, the bishops of the bishopric who took office during the reign of Alexander VI were unlucky and had to accept the extortion of Alexander VI.


    This is pretty good. In the Holy See, those cardinals who were not part of Alexander VI ��s partisans really fell **** for eight lifetimes.


    A few years ago, when Alexander VI first came to power, he was still a bit more conservative. In these years, Alexander VI has firmly controlled the Papal State and began to mess up.


    He started auctioning the position of bishop through his son Caesar Borgia. After receiving the money, what should we do if the number of bishops is full now? No problem, my Borgia family has the magical chronic poison Cantrera. Say, did you fall in love with the cardinal of that diocese? Ah, that doesn''t work, it''s you. Well, this parish ... no problem, wait a few days for me ...


    In a blink of an eye, Pope Alexander VI himself or Caesar Borgia would invite the bishop to eat and drink. Then, a few days later, the cardinal who had done a good job in the former diocese came to hear of the poisoning. After that, Caesar Borgia will kindly tell the person who paid before, you can go to office ...


    Moreover, the poisoned bishop, the unlucky bishop, and his family''s property will also be robbed by Caesar Pogia''s men. After all, Caesar Borgia is the supreme military commander of the Papal State. Who can cross him in the city of Rome?


    Those cardinals are nominally single, even if they have illegitimate children, dare to jump out and compete for his father''s legacy? Whoever jumps out will be killed by Caesar Borgia. Even the original family descendant of the Cardinal cannot compete with the robbers of Caesar Borgia unless they want to die.


    The most exaggerated one was a cardinal named Ferrari. After he was poisoned, Caesar Pogia took a huge fortune of 5 million Wankat from the residence of the dead bishop Ferrari.


    Another time, a cardinal named Mikieki was probably poisoned by Borgia and his son. Excessively, Bishop Mikieki had just died, and the body had not cooled. A large number of Caesar Pogia ��s men rushed directly into the residence of Bishop Mikieki and stolen the 150,000 Ducat gold coins property����


    In fact, the father and son of Borgia have already created a terrifying atmosphere in the city of Rome. So that those cardinals, in addition to the running dogs of Alexander VI, everyone is in danger. Even the running dogs of Alexander VI, if they have more possessions, will feel fear, for fear of being remembered by Borgia and his son.


    Now, in the city of Rome, the pope invited to dinner, has become one of the most feared things for cardinals and nobles. Because, one week after eating, you are likely to be poisoned and killed ... Then, a group of Caesar. Borgia''s savage men will rush to your home to **** property ...


    ...


    At noon, the Pope and his son chatted in the room, and beside them, they were their most trusted loyal servants. So, speaking of this, the infamous father and son of the Pope also do not shy away:


    "Caesar, is there any suitable goal recently?" Alexander VI took a sip of wine and asked his son.


    "One, I recently fell in love with Cardinal Cornetto, intending to invite him to drink ... This old guy has a large territory, is very wealthy, and is a fat sheep ..." If you ask someone to drink, you want the other party Dead.


    "Corneto''s old thing? You may not ask him to move, so let''s go to their house as a guest." Alexander VI thought about it and planned to go out in person. Cornetto is a very senior figure in the Roman Cardinal Council, and Caesar Pogia''s face is not enough to look at unless he is strong. And if Alexander VI personally went out, whether or not he wanted, Bishop Cornetto must also give face.


    Now, the Cardinals in Rome have dared not eat the meal that the Pope and his son requested. In desperation, Borgia and his son planned to go to the door in person, and then let their servants wait for the opportunity to poison the other party''s wine ...


    Early the next morning, Alexander VI, with his son Caesar Pogia, visited Cardinal Cornetto and went to the bishop''s castle in the city of Rome.


    Because it was too hot, after entering the castle of Bishop Cornetto, Alexander VI quickly ordered his loyal servants to bring water to find:


    "Paul, hurry and get us some water. This ghost weather is so hot!" Alexander VI commanded while wiping sweat.


    On the side, a handsome man named Paul in his early thirties quickly responded and went to find water ...


    In the castle''s kitchen, Paul, who had a thick face, found two large bowls filled with cool well water. But before taking the two large bowls of well water to the living room, while no one was paying attention, Paul quickly took out a white, unscented powder from his pocket, put it in the two bowls of water, and stirred it.


    After pouring this white powder into the water, it quickly dissolved in the water, did not change the color of the water, and did not give off any taste. Even if you taste it with your mouth, there is no strange smell. Of course, insiders will not die like this ...


    After calming down the tense mood, this "faithful servant" named Paul restored a humorous, expressionless face, put two large bowls of well water into the living room, and handed it to Alexander VI Father and Son ...


    The father and son of Alexander VI did not doubt him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly swallowed it. Then, wait for the appearance of Cardinal Cornetto ...


    It is a pity that Cardinal Cornetto was very cautious and refused to drink on the grounds that he was ill. When entertaining the father and son of Alexander VI, Bishop Cornetto always persuaded the father and son of Alexander VI to eat and drink, but he didn''t eat much, and only ate some bread ...


    The father and son of Alexander VI immediately dumbfounded that the other party did not drink, how to poison? Is it necessary to spread the poison "Cantrera" on the other party''s bread? Isn''t it obvious to the other party?


    In desperation, the father and son of Alexander VI went back so depressed ...


    It''s just that they didn''t know that although they did not poison Cardinal Cornetto successfully, they themselves were successfully poisoned ... Now, after only a week, the toxicity exploded ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 162： Lampedusa

    On the island of Lampedusa in the southern Mediterranean, Archbishop Rovere and his dozens of followers, as well as the 2ooo army led by Schwartz, have arrived. After Schwarz''s arrival, Steindorff, who was originally stationed on the island, and the original 5ooo army, will accept Schwarz''s leadership.


    At the same time, outside Rome, an unknown small fishing village, with the investment of Marin, actually built several long bridge piers, which can moor a dozen ships at the same time ...


    Even this small fishing village was bought by Marin''s men in the name of an Italian businessman. The significance of the existence of this pier is to allow the army under Marin to board the 6th.


    Although there is still a certain distance from Rome, as long as you board 6 here, the time it takes to travel to Rome is not long, and you can arrive in a few hours.


    As for whether it is possible to enter the city of Rome, this is not a problem. Because, under Kohler''s arrangement, an Italian named Lamini had long rented a large yard near the north gate of the Roman city, and in the name of a big grain merchant, there was a lot of rye piled up there. In addition, in the name of recruiting coolies, 1oo Frisian soldiers were put in, all living in that big courtyard.


    At the same time, a group of weapons and armor were secretly transported into the city and hidden in the basement of the large courtyard. Once Schwartz''s army arrived outside the North Gate, as long as they took out two double-shot artillery fires and lit them, as a signal, the 1oo Frisian soldiers in the yard would quickly board the plate armor, take the shield and the short knife, and capture the city gate hole. , And opened the city gate and put the army into the city.


    These days, Archbishop Rovere has been a little uneasy. Because, according to the agreement, it was time to poison Alexander VI. Archbishop Rovere was a little nervous because it was related to whether he could become Pope.


    "Archbishop, what''s wrong with you?" Schwartz asked with concern. As a close friend of Marin, Schwartz certainly knew that his mistress Angela was the daughter of the archbishop in front of him, not the daughter of the Nelson Knight. Therefore, he is very respectful to Archbishop Rovere. Moreover, if this action is successful, the archbishop in front of him is likely to become the most noble pope in Europe. He naturally dare not be negligent.


    "Ah, I don''t know if things in Rome will succeed ..." Archbishop Rovere was worried. In recent years, living in East Friesland, he has learned German and has no problem communicating with Schwartz.


    "Of course it will succeed, I believe in the young master!" Schwartz said confidently. In his eyes, his young master Marin is omnipotent.


    "If the vicious pope dies, is it okay for your army to enter the city of Rome?" Archbishop Rovere asked uncomfortably.


    "Of course no problem. We bought a small fishing village 2o kilometers northwest of the city of Rome and built several long bridge piers. Then, once the army is out, we can dock a dozen boats in that small fishing village 6 . Seven thousand people, it is also fast to reach 6. "


    "What about attacking the city of Rome? The city of Rome is a formidable big city!"


    "Someone is ready to respond in the city. As long as we release the signal, they will hit the city gate hole in the city, seize the city gate, and open the city gate to welcome our army into the city. Just the 2ooo defender Where is our opponent of 7,000 veterans? "Schwartz said confidently. Moreover, the German mercenaries have always looked down on the Italian mercenaries who knew how to drink.


    "That''s good, that''s good ..." Archbishop Rovere was finally relieved.


    "By the way, Archbishop, that, your person (poisoned), let us know, is it okay?" Schwartz also worried that Archbishop Rovere would fall off the chain. Because if the news of Alexander VI ��s death did not come out in time, and the cardinals of Rome chose a new pope, then the daylily was cold and Archbishop Rovere was not necessary to go to Rome. No, let Schwarz openly kill the new pope ... Even the powerful emperor Shenluo who played in Rome that year did not dare to kill the enemy pope ...


    "No problem, Cantrera''s duration is about 7 days. As long as it is poisoned, I will be lurking under the Basilica of Saint John of Latran, and I will definitely leave a mark at the relevant location the next day. This , The people of Kohler will send someone to check, there will be no problem. "


    It was Kohler that sent people to mix into the city of Rome, and to connect with Archbishop Rovere. As for Schwartz, he was mainly responsible for leading troops into Rome ...


    In fact, just when Archbishop Rovere and Schwartz were chatting, Paul, who successfully poisoned yesterday, went out early in the morning and came to Rome ��s vegetable market in the name of purchase, on a pier, using In chalk, several "$" signs were drawn.


    This symbol, nobody in this era knows what it means, naturally Marin. In the later generations, it can be said that no one knows. Because, that''s the code name of the US dollar ...


    As long as you see this mark, the people of Kohler will naturally understand what it means ...


    Sure enough, at noon, Kohler''s men saw several such marks here. Then, the person hurried back to the compound near the North Gate. Soon after, a man and a horse came out of the compound and hurried out of the city ...


    In the afternoon of the same day, in a small fishing village 2o km northwest of Rome, two speedboats came out one after another and went straight to Lampedusa ...


    Rome to Lampedusa, about 8oo kilometers away. It will take several days for the speedboat to arrive here. After the speedboat arrived, Schwartz had to organize a large army to board the ship, and then arrived in the small fishing village in northwest Rome. This time around, when Schwarz ��s army reached 6, I am afraid that Alexander VI has been dead for a few days ...


    Of course, after the death of Alexander VI, heirs will not succeed to the predecessor like the hereditary aristocracy. Because the pope needs elections and it takes a lot of time. Therefore, even after a few days after the arrival of the army, it was just too late. However, this is all about ...


    That evening, Archbishop Rovere took Schwartz to drink together. Schwartz asked worriedly:


    "Archbishop, in what name should our army march into Rome?"


    "Don''t say it, in the name of the blackwater mercenary?"


    "But, Archbishop, the timing of our appearance was too coincident. We just appeared outside the city of Rome just after the death of Alexander VI. This makes no sense ... if you think about it, you will understand the death of Alexander VI and us. Related ... "


    Schwartz ��s concerns are very reasonable. Even Blackwater mercenaries should be active in East Friesland, and should not suddenly run from the North Sea region to the Mediterranean Sea.


    Upon the death of Alexander VI, Archbishop Rovere took the army to Rome, even if it was a fool, he knew that Alexander VI was killed by Archbishop Rovere ...


    Thinking of this, Archbishop Rovere was also in deep contemplation ... It is necessary to think of a reason that can be explained to the world ... Regardless of whether others believe it or not, this explanation must make sense ...


    ...


    Thinking of late at night, Archbishop Rovere suddenly shot his thigh:


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, Schwartz fell asleep on the table long ago, and was stunned by Archbishop Rovere, awakened, and hurriedly touched the knife handle on his waist ...


    After the reaction, Schwartz asked depressedly:


    "Archbishop, what''s the matter with you?" Schwartz couldn''t temper his father-in-law''s father-in-law.


    "I found a suitable excuse!"


    "Oh? Come and listen!" Schwartz was immediately interested.


    "Isn''t your earl the title of Duke of Egypt by Maximilian I?"


    Schwartz nodded, but who took that empty title to heart ...


    "That''s the point! Since your earl has been given the title of Duke of Egypt, will you think of" recovering "Egypt?"


    "Recapture Egypt?" Schwartz froze-Nima, Egypt is so good to recapture? The Mamluk dynasty, can casually gather tens of thousands of cavalry? Do I take thousands of people to "take back" Egypt? Can''t think of it?


    "Yes, although unrealistic, it is a good excuse!"


    Schwartz thought, it really was. Lampedusa is indeed on the route to Egypt, not far from Egypt. Moreover, Marin happens to be the "Duke of Egypt". It also makes sense to say that his army was "recovering" Egypt.


    As for the 7,000 people who want to attack the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, although it sounds like a joke, but care about him. To apply a very shameless sentence from his owner Marin-"Whether you believe it or not ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I believe it anyway!"


    For Archbishop Rovere and Marin, just find a reason that makes sense. Does it matter whether others believe it or not? Is it important? Is it important?


    So, according to what Archbishop Rovere said, Schwartz was on Marlin''s orders to lead the army to conquer the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. Suddenly met Archbishop Rovere, who was "vacating" on the Mediterranean Sea, under the influence of Archbishop Rovere, Schwartz decisively stopped conquering Egypt, and instead "escorted" Archbishop Rovere to Rome, looking Chatting with Alexander VI ... Unexpectedly, the great Pope Alexander VI has returned to God''s arms ... Well, Archbishop Rovere "reluctantly" participated in the election of the Pope ... and was "impressed" by Schwarz General Ci guarded the Archbishop, and helped to disarm the original army of the Papal State ...


    In the end, Archbishop Rovere also summed it up in one sentence-"This is the fact, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 163： To seize the Baltic Sea regions trade share

    Marin used 60 Kirk sailboats snatched from Denmark to form a shipping company called "Germany United". After the establishment was completed, Draka, who was responsible for the trade of Indian routes, was appointed as the general manager of Deutsche United Shipping.


    After the company was founded, it first set its sights on the Baltic Sea trade market. Trade in the Baltic region is extremely profitable. Although there is only one Denmark apart from Western Europe, the two sides are like two completely different worlds, and the price levels are completely different.


    Originally, the Baltic region, a lucrative market, was divided equally by two powerful rivals, the Hanse League and the Kalmar League in Denmark.


    However, because of the intervention of Marin, the balance between the two sides was broken. The once powerful Kalmar League, the naval fleet was wiped out, and most of the merchant ships were also robbed. Only a small number of merchant ships docked in the Norwegian region survived because they were far from the war zone.


    Now, the ?resund strait, the main transportation route connecting the North Sea and the Baltic Sea, has been jointly controlled by the fleets of Lubeck and Hamburg. Even the taxes for crossing the road were taken care of by the two fleets.


    In addition, in order to combat Danish maritime power and prevent its resurgence, the two fleets prohibited the passage of Danish merchant ships and only allowed fishing vessels to pass.


    In this way, Denmark is totally lost in the Baltic market ...


    You know, the former Kalmar League was so powerful that L��beck and Denmark singled out, and they must have lost. Even if L��beck and Hamburg are united, if Marin''s fleet is not joined, it will be lost.


    Therefore, after the Danish maritime forces were eliminated, almost half of the Baltic Sea market share was vacated ...


    Now, Lubeck and Hamburg are using hundreds of merchant ships seized from Denmark to recruit sailors, intending to grab the market share left by Denmark.


    However, things are not that simple. First of all, the two Hanseatic cities of Lubeck and Hamburg, because they are only cities, so the population is limited. Basically, the two cities that could be pulled into the Hanseatic League were pulled in.


    Therefore, even if they are each divided into hundreds of merchant ships, it is not easy to fill those merchant ships with sailors. They must go to other places to recruit people ...


    In fact, the distribution of the Hamburg City to the various chambers of commerce that seized the merchant ship put their black hands to Dieter Marchen, who nominally surrendered to Marin ...


    Because, Dietmarschen has a population of more than 20,000, most of them are Frisians, and the proportion of fishermen is very high. Recruiting sailors from here, that''s right.


    As for Marin himself, he did not have enough control over the Dietmarschen area. Why? Because the Dietmarchen region is autonomous. Even though Marin promulgated the "Sailor Priority Act" which was very beneficial to him, but because Marin could not apply for taxation in Dietmar according to the agreement, this bill was invalid for Dietmarsh. Recruiting sailors in the Dietmarschen area, Marin has no advantage over Hamburg.


    Fortunately, the sailors under his command are enough. However, in order to prevent the Frisian fishermen from the coast of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the west coast of the Principality of Schleswig from being dug, although Marin does not currently have enough boats, he has widely publicized the Frisian fishermen in these two places "Sailor''s Priority Act", and repeated publicity.


    The propaganda staff under Ma Lin told the fishermen that they would not enjoy any benefits as a sailor for a merchant ship of foreign power. And as a sailor for Marin''s navy, or a merchant ship under Marin, the family can enjoy many benefits ...


    After propaganda, the family of fishermen who can make up young and strong sailors naturally chose to work for Marin''s navy and merchant ships. However, due to the limited number of merchant ships, they cannot be recruited for the time being.


    To this end, Malinte "invented" the "appointment registration" method, that is, those young fishermen who are willing to work for themselves, first register as their own sailors. Although they could not be recruited immediately due to lack of ships, Marin gave the treatment enjoyed by some officially serving sailors. For example, a portion of table salt can be pre-paid for salted fish ...


    When Marin has a boat, they are formally recruited as sailors or sailors, and their families will enjoy full treatment, including full advance payment of salt (not unlimited advance payment, but a reasonable amount based on normal demand) And loans to buy big fishing boats. There is also tax benefits.


    After the big move was released, the Hamburgers found that it was extremely difficult to send people to recruit sailors on the west coast of the Principality of Schleswig. After inquiries, they all said they would be more willing to serve their lord Marin and wait for his old man''s call ...


    The Hamburgers had no choice but to recruit elsewhere. Anyway, the Germans of this age lacked everything but the poor ghosts who dared to fight ...


    As for the Lubecks, the situation is much better. Because L��beck belongs to the overlord of the Baltic region, and there is no conflict with the North Sea. Even if sailors are recruited, L��beck recruits sailors in the Baltic coast of Germany. For example, the coast of the eastern part of the Principality of Holstein, the coast of the Principality of Mecklenburg, and the coast of Pomerania.


    However, it will take time to recruit enough sailors for hundreds of ships ...


    Marin is different. The entire East Frisian fishermen, those young, have basically received simple training from a sailor school. The sailors recruited in the Friesland area were able to fill the vacancy of the 60 ships. If there are more ships, you have to go to the Jever region, the coast of Oldenburg and the western coast of the Principality of Schleswig.


    Therefore, although Marin started late. However, because there were few ships and the sailors were well prepared, they could immediately be thrown into the battle for trade in the Baltic region.


    Moreover, because of the small number of ships, L��beck and Hamburg, which have thousands of merchant ships, do not regard Marin as an opponent.


    Therefore, when Marin''s merchant ship passed the ?resund Strait, it was not embarrassed. Even, the transit tax is not necessary. Because, Marin and they are allies.


    The two parties agreed again that there are 60 merchant ships under Marin''s name that are tax-exempt, which is exactly the same as the number of merchant ships of "Deutsche Union Shipping".


    In fact, before this, under Marin, there were more than a dozen Kirk sailing ships running trade routes in the Baltic region. Because before, Marin owned the route of Konigsberg, Teutonic State, and accounted for a large share in the salt trade of the Teutonic State.


    The salt trade is the most profitable trade project in the Baltic Sea region, and all three are talking about it.


    Originally, the salt trade of the Teutonic Kingdom and the merchant ships of Marin were all flying the Teutonic flag. But now, the situation is different. Because the ?resund strait was controlled by L��beck and Hamburg.


    At this time, it is still necessary to pay taxes to fly the Teutonic flag. While flying Marin''s own banner, it can be exempted from inspection and tax ...


    Therefore, Marin decisively changed the salt-carrying ship to Koenigsberg, Teutonic State, to fly his own flag. In this way, a lot of transit tax can be saved. You know, whether it is Denmark, or now L��beck and Hamburg, it is clear that the profit of the salt ship is high. Therefore, when it comes to salt transport ships, taxation is also very hard.


    However, because Marin is an ally of the two, he hangs his flag and can be exempted from inspection, but saves trouble.


    Moreover, what L��beck and Hamburg did not know was that before that, when Marin passed by the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, he and Grand Duke Alexander quietly signed a super salt trade order with a profit of up to 800,000 coins per year.


    Now, Marin sent the ship in the past, just to fulfill the original trade agreement.


    That is to say, without knowing L��beck and Hamburg, Marin had already won a huge share of nearly half of the salt market of two big countries, Lithuania and Poland.


    Now, for what purpose is L��beck and Hamburg desperately recruiting sailors to equip the hundreds of merchant ships snatched from Denmark? Isn''t it just to compete for the vacant Lithuanian and Polish markets after the demise of Danish maritime power?


    But they did not know that the cunning little brother of Marin had quietly snatched nearly half of the most valuable salt trade before the war was over.


    Moreover, Lithuania and Poland have always been hostile to the Hanseatic League because of the relationship of the Teutonic Knights, an ally of the Hanseatic League. This is why the Danes could easily share the world with the Hanseatic League in the Baltic trade. Mainly, in the Baltic region, the two most powerful countries are Lithuania and Poland ...


    Of course, since the annexation of Novgorod by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, they have not been the strongest two, but have become the Big Three ...


    In this battle for the invisible trade market, Marin is already at the forefront. However, he did not dare to speak out. Because, if it is public, he will certainly be unanimously jealous of everyone.


    After all, anyone with a super-large salt trade order with a profit of 800,000 gold coins per year will be impressed.


    Fortunately, he cooperated with the Grand Duke of Lithuania and King Alexander of Poland, and the secret work was easier to do. Moreover, the Hanseatic League has always been hostile to Lithuania and Poland. Even if L��beck and Hamburg find it difficult to open up markets in both countries, there will be little doubt. Because they are used to being hostile by Lithuania and Poland. It ��s normal for the enemy to refuse to buy them ...


    As for those less profitable salted fish, bacon, food, alcohol, woolen wool, fur, livestock, grass ash, wood, linen, resin, beeswax, and various metal products, Marin does not plan to **** it. Too.


    Because the profits of those trade projects are much lower than the salt trade. Looking at the boom, in fact, the profits of several ships of goods are not equal to the profits of half of the ships.


    Moreover, Lubeck and Hamburg, each of them grabbed hundreds of Danish merchant ships, also have to let people have the opportunity to display it?


    Moreover, Marin also needs the support of the two politically. Therefore, apart from engaging in a low-key salt trade, Marin does not intend to **** trading projects with lower profits.


    Of course, those trade projects are said to have low profits, which is compared with the salt trade in the Baltic region. Compared with local trade in Western Europe, profits are still quite high.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For safety reasons, Marin wrote a secret letter to Alexander, the Grand Duke of Lithuania and King of Poland, to let him release the news, saying that he can obtain the source of salt from the Black Sea region in the south ...


    Part of the territory of the Ukrainian region of Lithuania is on the Black Sea. The release of such news will make people guess whether Lithuanians have a relationship with the Mediterranean overlord Venice? Possibly, the salt in their hands was supplied by Venetian merchants?


    In this way, Marin can pick himself out perfectly. Even if the Hanseatic League fails to win the share of salt in Lithuania and Poland, it will not doubt itself. After all, they can probe into the "inside story"-that Duke Alexander and the Venetian have a relationship ...


    But this kind of news can''t be verified. Because the relationship between the Hanseatic League and Venice is not harmonious. Moreover, one overlord in the Mediterranean Sea in the south of Europe, and one overlord in the North Sea and Baltic Sea in the north of Europe. Between the Overlord and the Overlord, they generally look at each other discomfort ... It ��s okay not to fight each other ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 164： Someone wants to bubble up my sister?

    In the summer of Germany, although there is no high temperature of 30 degrees (except plateau) from China to the north due to the maritime climate, there is also a high temperature of about 3 degrees.


    Because it was too boring, Marin took Kahn and several bodyguards, dressed in casual clothes, left the palace and went to the villa group in the east of the city where the old Hoffmans and his wife lived.


    This was originally a villa, but after Marin made Orihi a capital, he bought all the places around Chengdong Villa, built a large courtyard, built a few beautiful villas, and repaired the rockery and Pool, etc., created a combination of Chinese and Western characteristics of the courtyard villa group.


    Originally, Marin invited the old Hoffman couple to live in the palace. However, the stubborn old Hoffman believes that Marin is the founding monarch. Since he was not the founding monarch, he should not live in the palace.


    So, the old Hoffman took Mrs. Mary and three minor children and lived in the villa in the east of the city.


    Instead of being an ordinary family, a middle-aged couple with three children is naturally enough. However, the old Huffmans are different. Their identities are sensitive and they need guards.


    So, Marin bought all the houses around the Chengdong villa and engaged in demolition. Then, around the Chengdong Villa, a small wall similar to a dock was enclosed. This kind of fence, where guards can stand, has a certain defensive role to ensure the safety of the old Huffmans.


    Then, in the courtyard, Marin sent many people to build several villas, and made rockery and artificial ponds and gazebos for rest, which had very oriental characteristics. Of course, there is also a small grass field for old Hoffman to ride in circles.


    Marin took Kahn and came to the east courtyard of the city. The guards at the gate immediately saluted Marin. Then Marin went straight in. After all, he is not an outsider and needs to be notified.


    Who knows, just entered the door, in the gazebo in the front yard, and now her sister Anne, surrounded by a few white faces ...


    Three or four young people dressed up like a cat in the spring, surrounded by their younger sister, competing idlely. The one on the left, holding the violin, is stumblingly pulling Marin''s "composed" famous song-"He is a knight (pirate)"; the one on the left on the middle, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand, a smile on his face; The one on the right, holding a thick gold necklace with a thick thumb, said to wear Anne herself; and the one on the right, pretending to be a kind of Wen Qing, closed his eyes, looked up, and read Dante''s poems aloud ... ��


    "I''ll just wipe it!" Marin suddenly angered. The four pigs obviously wanted to hug their sister''s Chinese cabbage ... It''s really unbearable, aunt is unbearable ...


    It''s not that Marin doesn''t allow others to pursue his sister. The problem is that Anne is only 16 years old and she is not yet an adult!


    These four beasts are obviously in their late 20s, and they actually want to deal with underage girls ...


    "Kahn, throw them out!"


    Marin no longer hesitated and closed the door to release Kahn ...


    So, the four aristocratic youths were caught by the macho Kahn, with two under one arm, all caught in one trip, and then thrown directly out of the courtyard door ...


    Fortunately, Marin knew that they should be the children of their own family. Otherwise, these goods have long been missing arms and legs ...


    "Huh, Gong Cabbage, Gong came to my house, really looking for his own way!"


    After finishing his speech, Malin Ang entered his yard proudly.


    Marin came to Annie and wanted to accept a few praises, but did not expect ...


    "Brother, what are you doing? How to treat guests so rudely?" Annie asked angrily.


    "Ah? I helped you get rid of the flies. Do you still blame me?" Marin wondered.


    "I know that they are flies, but you are a noble, big aristocrat! How about grace? It''s so rude!"


    "Someone wants to make my sister, I still have to smile at them? Hey! It''s good not to interrupt their dog legs!" Marin was unhappy now.


    "If you do this, your sister will not get married ..." Anne said to Marin speechlessly.


    "I don''t want you to marry, but you have to wait for you to be 18 years old!" Marin is a modern person''s thinking. Those who absolutely beat underage girls are bad guys. However, the habit of this era was that noble teenagers married at the age of sixteen or seventeen, which is very common.


    "Stinky boy, didn''t Anne marry you at the age of 16 too?" At this time, the old Huffman who heard the news slapped on the spot ...


    Marin touched his nose and said, if Archbishop Rovere disagreed and wanted to take Angela away, would he be so anxious to get married? However, for this reason, instead of saying it, he said:


    "Father, girls marry before they are young. If they get pregnant too early, it ��s easy to die. So, although I married Angela when she was 16, I waited until she was 18 before she was in bed with her. Otherwise, premature pregnancy, girls are prone to dystocia. Because their bodies are still in childbirth! "


    Old Huffman thought for a while, and it was indeed such a reason. However, he still said:


    "That being said, the general aristocratic girls are married in their teens. There are very few who have not married before the age of 2o."


    In the European nobles of this era, it was normal for men to marry in their thirties, but few noble girls had married before the age of 2o. Like Queen Anne of France, she married an agent sent by Maximilian I when she was 15 years old, and was snatched back by Charles VIII to be his wife ...


    "Okay, let Anne marry after she turns 18! Also, don''t let those cats and dogs get in touch with Annie. At the very least, you have to let Anne marry a prince. It''s better to have the right to inherit!" Marin Said domineeringly.


    "brother--"


    Annie on the side blushed suddenly, Marin looked over, and suddenly found that her little girl had grown into a big girl at this time ...


    It''s about inheriting the beauty of Mrs. Mary, and Anne is also white and beautiful. Moreover, in the past few years, because Marin insisted on letting the younger brothers and sisters drink milk, although Anne was only 16 years old, she reached a height of about 1.65 meters. In this era, Anne''s height is definitely high among women.


    Exquisite face, fair reply, tall figure, plus Mrs. Mary ��s teaching, Anne ��s self-cultivation is very good, well-mannered ... no wonder a bunch of wild bees and butterflies are around her ...


    "Ah, if you are good at home, you will let outsiders arch ... It''s a great loss ... Or, let Simon and Albert go to others to arch the cabbage?" Marin suddenly remembered that Simon was 2 years old this year. By the way, Albert is also 18 years old ... at the age of Chinese cabbage ...


    Suddenly, Marin suddenly turned around and said viciously to the guard of the goalkeeper:


    "Listen clearly, in the future, those noble children who have no inheritance rights ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and who have no ability, want to turn around Anne, will throw me out!"


    The captain of the guard by the gate was dumbfounded, and then asked:


    "Those with inheritance rights? Or, what about the noble children with better abilities?"


    "This ... has inheritance rights, at least it is the baron''s succession of talents ... the heirs of the knights are directly thrown out ... the ability is better ... the kind of" Star of Hope "..."


    "However, even if it meets the conditions, they have to be disciplined. If they dare to use my sister''s foot, they will be beaten into pig heads and thrown out ..."


    After finishing his speech, Marin turned his head and went in to look for Mrs. Mary to be cute ... leaving the father and daughter who looked at each other and a group of guards dumbfounded ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 165： Kohlers sadomasochism

    After entering the main villa, Marin immediately saw the gentle Lady Mary. I don''t know why, Marin''s body is very attached to Mrs. Mary. When she met Mrs. Mary, Marin suddenly learned to be cute and coquettish. It ��s all in my twenties, and it ��s hard to change ...


    In fact, Marin in the previous life also wanted to be coquettish with her mother. However, Lin Li, the mother of the previous life, was indeed very fierce, often playing pp, which made Marin afraid to come close. In this life, after getting used to being spoiled with Mrs. Mary, Marin is still addicted. It seems that she wants to make up for her childhood "abuse" by her mother Lin Li ...


    Seeing that Marin, who is already a prince of a country, was selling cute and spoiled in front of his mother, Mary, and her sister Anne rolled her eyes. Okay ... well, it''s rarely spoiled ...


    In fact, Anne really guessed right, his brother is indeed a fake-traverser. It''s just that the body is real and the soul is fake ...


    After selling it for a while, and after spoiling it for a while, Marin mentioned that someone wanted to soak up Annie, and expressed strong indignation.


    Mrs. Mary also deeply supports:


    "Yeah, yeah, I know that the four young boys have no inheritance rights. It''s all right if you don''t have inheritance rights. You haven''t learned anything."


    "The one who likes to play the violin is of such a poor level that he is embarrassed to show his piano skills in front of Annie; the one who likes to send flowers is too sloppy to laugh, and at first glance is the bad guy; Well, our family is short of everything, but there is no shortage of gold ... "


    Malin nodded ... isn''t it? Has the Huffman family ever missed gold? Since Marin''s return from Italy, the Huffman family has always been a local tyrant ... You want to take a gold necklace and want to blast away the treasures of our local tyrant family. Was your brain kicked by a donkey?


    "There is also a fool who likes to read poetry. When reading poetry in front of the girl, she actually took a cheat sheet ... Even the poetry can''t be memorized. Such a mind, want to marry Anne?"


    "Little ... cheat ..." Marin was all Spartan. He had never seen such a wonderful flower. He would have to take the cheat in front of the girl. It was not clear that he was telling the girl that you are a fool ...


    "Come here!" Marin was angry.


    "Here! Please give instructions!" The chief of the courtyard soon hurried over.


    "In the future, when I see the four idiots again, I will never let them in. Especially the idiot who has to memorize the poems must never let him in!"


    "This����"


    "Excuting an order!"


    "Yes!"


    "Special meow, you have to take a cheat sheet with your love poems, your IQ ... don''t you want to lower the IQ level of my Huffman family ..." Marin muttered. Mrs. Mary on one side nodded again and again after hearing it, agreeing with her son.


    In fact, Mrs. Mary totally ignored the four young men. Apart from being shameless, they are almost useless. It''s just that Mrs. Mary has a gentle temperament and is embarrassed to catch people. The old Hoffman is old-fashioned, and as long as the other party is not doing well, he is embarrassed to catch up.


    Moreover, these four idiots are still the sons of old Huffman''s old friends, which makes old Huffman even more embarrassed to catch people ...


    After chatting for a few days, Marin suddenly talked about the five servants who followed him at the time-Schwartz, Kahn, Sauer, Garland and Tara, and as a quartermaster, he always followed his own Kohler.


    They went south with themselves nine years ago, and now they are almost thirty. Kahn, Sauer, Garland and Tara are all married, only Schwartz and Kohler, because they are obsessed with looking for a noble lady, which has not been married yet.


    Therefore, Marin intends to find time to hold a dance party and let Schwarz, Kohler, and some other officers who like the noble lady, choose the daughter-in-law together.


    However, when Marin said happy, Kahn, who had been with him all the time, had a speechless expression ...


    "What''s wrong, Kahn?" Marin asked curiously when he saw Kahn''s uncomfortable expression.


    "This ... Master, Kohler has an object ..."


    "Ah? Why don''t I know? Who is the subject?"


    Kahn seemed very embarrassed to say, just said:


    "You see it when you see it, and you also know ..."


    Driven by curiosity, Marin decisively went out and killed the compound where Kahn and Kohler lived ...


    The place where Kahn and Kohler lived was originally two villas close together. However, after seeing the compound where the old Huffmans lived, Kohler liked it, and also outside Kahn and his villa, surrounded by a large courtyard wall, imitating the Chengdong Villa, and also made a rockery pool and pavilion inside. The local area is not small.


    Entered the "Bodigarde Mansion" (Note: Boudigarde means guard in German, the surname given to Kahn and Kohler by Marin, originally they were born as serfs with no surname), Marin looked at a glance Arrived at the pavilion in the pavilion, "Ke Lei" expression. And next to Kohler, there was a girl who reminded the fat, who was chattering and talking ...


    "Good eyes ..." Marin saw the fat girl, feeling where she had seen it.


    "That''s Lord Jeffrey''s daughter Aya ..." Kahn explained evenly.


    "What? Aya? Fat girl?" Marin was surprised. At that time, he was chased by this fat girl.


    After Marin occupied East Friesland at that time, Jeffrey saw Marin still single and thought of introducing his fat daughter Aya to Marin. Unfortunately, Aya was too fat. At that time, Aya had a height of 16o and a weight of 16o (pounds) ... Such a fat girl, Marin is a traverser, or a prince, can you? Moreover, Marin already had Angela as a better choice, and naturally would not choose Aya.


    But at that time, Aya boldly pursued Marin. As a result, lost to Angela of unknown origin ...


    However, now Aya seems to be not as heavy as 16o pounds, up to 12o, no wonder Marin did not recognize it for the first time, but just felt a bit familiar.


    To Marin''s surprise, after losing 30 to 40 pounds of meat, Aya became more beautiful ...


    "No wonder there is a legend�� Every fat girl is a potential stock ��... Aya looks better after losing weight ...��


    If Aya was an ugly girl before, now she can reach the upper middle level.


    Of course, the reason why Marin did not choose Aya. The main reason is that this girl is not only fat, but also has great strength and a somewhat domineering personality. If it were n��t for Marin, Aya would rush into the palace several times and beat the ��love rival�� Angela ... Marlin is not such a brave female man. Where is Marlin willing to marry? Even if she loses weight ...


    "Does Kohler like to be treated?" Marin speculated maliciously.


    "Oh, Kahn, how did Fatty get together with Kohler?" Marin was very curious about this question. On the edge, Anne, who followed along, was also very interested.


    "This ... that''s a sad story ..." Elder Kahn, who was actually so young.


    "speak English--"


    "Yes! Aya is 22 years old and already an old girl. Moreover, Aya is arrogant and proud of men who are below the baronial rank. She doesn''t look down on it. And my brother Kohler, who happens to be a baron, reaches Aya Requirements. Aya''s character, you know ... Then Kohler was entangled ... "


    "Tangled ..." Marlin suddenly said nothing.


    "Can''t there be any way to kill it?"


    "No, the point is, Aya didn''t know what method was used, so my old lady Jenny also agreed to her and Kohler''s marriage ... Kohler was the most filial mother and could only grieve herself ..."


    "Ah? Fatya is so ambitious? It''s not like ... actually knowing to take the route of mother-in-law ..." Marin was very surprised. But it makes sense to think of Fat Ya''s father as the old traitor of the palace, Jeffrey ...


    "My mother, Jenny, is very satisfied with Aya''s physique, saying that it is pp big, so good to bear ... and that it is also the daughter of Master Gongxiang, so I am very satisfied ..."


    Marlin was stunned, and looked at Aya-pp with big foot basin, and his chest was still magnificent ... indeed it meets the selection criteria of the working people ...


    At this time, Aya and Kohler also saw Marin and Kahn and others. Seeing Marin, Aya also came. Because she lost 30 or 40 pounds, all for Marin, but unfortunately, she lost to Angela. So, seeing Marin, Aya had no respect at all, but shouted angrily:


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen beautiful women?"


    Marin and everyone suddenly didn''t know what to say ...


    "Aya, how do you talk to the young master? He is the king, we are the subjects!" Kohler, who had been half dead, was dissatisfied and disrespectful to Marin, but that touched his bottom line.


    "I''m just ... mad ..." Marin and others were surprised that Aya, who had always been sturdy as a man, was persuaded by Kohler in one sentence. This girl did something without a word, Marin can be sure that if it is a fight, Kohler may not be Aya''s opponent ...


    "Fat girl, are you turning? You''re actually pretending to be gentle!" Marin said grimly.


    Suddenly, the gunpowder barrel was ignited again:


    "You are fat, my name is Aya! Gentle and gentle lady noble Aya!" Seeing Marin''s "Chen Shimei", Fatya was not happy.


    "Cough cough--" Kohler coughed, and the violent fat girl stopped.


    "Cough ..." Marin also coughed. He was frightened by the fat gentle adjective "gentle and virtuous".


    Look at Ayana''s strong figure, then look at Kohler''s small body ... Marin patted Kohler''s shoulder sympathetically:


    "Hey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kohler, do it for yourself, I hope you will not be abused by this woman in the future ..."


    Kohler''s face was even more bitter. Originally, he didn''t look down on fat girl. Unfortunately, his old lady likes fat girls. Fat girl can eat, the old lady actually said that it is a blessing to eat. Fat girl has great strength, the old lady likes it more, can do work ...


    Kohler really wanted to cry at this time-I was a baron, a group of serfs under my name, do I need a wife to work?


    It is a pity that he is too filial. Under the coercion of the old lady, he can only be with Aya ...


    "Hey, sadomasochism ..." Before leaving, looking at the strange combination of the thin Kohler and the strong fat girl, Marin couldn''t help worrying-if the fat girl was so fierce, would Kohler be tossed to death early ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 166： The death of the pope

    On August 19, 1503, the sixth day after Pope Alexander VI and his son Caesar Pogia were poisoned, the day before the chronic poison "Cantrera" attacked, Archbishop Rovere was inserted in Alexander VI The dark son Paul around him was poisoned again ...


    However, this time, Paul did not cast a lethal poison, but a laxative. The reason for laxatives is very particular.


    Tomorrow, that is, August 20, is the time when "Cantrera" will hit. But "Cantrera" is not without antidote. As long as a living mule is found, the abdomen of the mule is cut open, and then the whole person drills in and soaks in the blood of the mule, and can retrieve his life.


    However, Paul gave Alexander VI a laxative one day in advance, which would make the 72-year-old pope''s adult collapse and his legs and feet soft.


    Tomorrow, when "Cantrera" is poisoned, the older pope may not have the strength to crawl into the mule''s belly ...


    So, Archbishop Rovere is really a cunning old driver. He did not directly administer other poisons, and directly poisoned Pope Alexander VI. Because, that effect is too bad.


    The Pope is the spiritual leader of most European countries. If he is poisoned, it is easy to doubt the death of Archbishop Rovere of Alexander VI. Unless, Archbishop Rovere is not like running for the pope, it is like poisoning Alexander VI. Otherwise, the pope must never be poisoned with ordinary poison. It was seen that it absolutely shocked all Europe.


    However, it is a very bright idea to use the chronic poison "Cantrera" unique to the Borgia family. Alexander VI poisoned many cardinals with "Cantrera", and a terrible atmosphere has formed in the city of Rome. If Alexander VI was poisoned by "Cantrera", everyone would applaud.


    Moreover, since Alexander VI was poisoned by his own poison, no one would doubt Archbishop Rovere. Because, the "Cantrera" poison of the Borgia family has never been circulated, and it is only in the hands of a few core members of the Borgia family. Alexander VI was poisoned by "Cantrera", afterwards it can be publicized as-Alexander VI "mistakes" his own poison, resulting in death ...


    The day before the poison, Paul gave Alexander VI a laxative, which was also unremarkable. Because, in summer food and everyone are easily spoiled, is it normal to eat a bad stomach? As long as it is pulled a few times, even if the medicine is cured, the 72-year-old body of Alexander VI will be weak in a few days. When the poison broke out the next day, he had no strength to crawl into the mule''s stomach.


    Originally, Paul also wanted to give Caesar Borgia a laxative. It''s a pity that Caesar Pogia ran out of waves this day. It is said that he went with his sister Lucrezia Pogia ...


    In this way, Paul can only give Alexander VI a laxative ...


    After finishing laxatives, Paul knew he was in danger, and then took leave in the name of going out to buy. After going out, he came to a broken house in a remote alley and changed from the tunnel below the broken house After wearing clothes and makeup, I ran directly ...


    However, before leaving St. John ��s Basilica of Lateran, Paul, through his trustworthy identity as Alexander VI, ran into the stable behind the cathedral and arranged for the three mules standing in the stable to be sent out. Packed ...


    Sure enough, after being given laxatives, Pope Alexander VI pulled several times, and the 72-year-old aging body suddenly became empty.


    Then, the quack doctor of the Holy See gave the pope an crow as an anti-diarrhea medicine. Sure enough, at night, the diarrhea stopped (a small amount of crow is indeed used to treat diarrhea, and in medieval Europe, a piece of crow was used as a magic medicine. European doctors at the time treated people, not bleeding, Just give the patient a raven).


    However, at this time, His Majesty the Pope, who had been weakened by diarrhea, had three poisons in his body at the same time-the poison of laxatives, the poison of a crow, and the most terrifying Cantrera ...


    The next day, Alexander VI had no energy to get up and had to lie in bed to recover. But in the afternoon, His Majesty the Pope suddenly began to experience severe abdominal pain, and the pain rolled on the bed.


    Then, the Pope ��s cronies and followers were shocked to find that Alexander VI slowly had difficulty swallowing, his face became the color of mulberries, the skin around his body began to shed, the fat on his stomach turned into water, and the intestines poured out ... ��


    "Cantrera!" The pope''s cronies screamed from the Borgia family. As members of the Borgia family, they do n��t understand where the pope is the legendary poison ��Cantrera��.


    "Quick, bring a mule!"


    However, the servants of the Borgia family were horrified to find that the stable behind the St. John''s Basilica of Latran, which used to have three mules, could not find a mule today. Asked why, it turned out that Paul, the steward who was trusted by the Pope yesterday, was sent to the city to pull the goods ...


    At this time, the people of the Borgia family do not understand where Paul is a spy!


    However, at this time, it is no longer important whether Paul is a spy. The important thing is to quickly save the pope ...


    So the men left the Basilica of St. John of Lateran and went out to find mules ...


    However, upon inquiry, these people were dumbfounded. It turned out that two months ago, a chamber of commerce from France (not the one near the north gate) suddenly came to Rome. This chamber of commerce has a quirk-like buying mules.


    Unconsciously, the mules near the Basilica of Saint John of Latran were taken away by this foreign chamber of commerce. This made the servants of the Borgia family unable to find mules for a while.


    In the evening, when a servant finally led a mule back to the Basilica of St. John of Lateran, the unfortunate Pope Alexander VI had swallowed ...


    The body had already collapsed, and with the extreme toxicity of "Cantrera", the old and deceased Pope Alexander VI, after an afternoon of wailing in pain, was finally unable to carry it and died tragically ... ��


    And almost the same afternoon, in a hidden villa in the countryside outside the east of Rome, and his own sister Lucrezia Borgia, Caesar Borgia, who had been cheating, began to feel abdomen pain, and his face began to become Mulberry ...


    "Cantrera!" Caesar Borgia and Lucrezia Borgia exclaimed together. As the core members of the Borgia family, they obviously cannot admit it. Moreover, the reaction of the poisoned person to the outbreak of the poison was seen many times by Caesar Pogia.


    There is a mule in this country house belonging to Lucrezia Borgia. So Lucrezia hurriedly greeted the guard, brought the mule, and then brutally cut the mule''s belly alive. Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A group of guards went up and held the mule that was wailing and struggling ...


    And Caesar Borgia ��s bodyguards rushed Caesar Borgia into the mule ��s belly ...


    Caesar Borgia was only 27 years old, when he was young and strong. Plus yesterday he happened to be not in the Basilica of Saint John of Lateran, so he did not give Paul the opportunity to give him laxatives. And, because it was tucked into the mule''s abdomen in time, the little demon survived.


    It''s just that "Cantrera" is violently toxic. Although Caesar Pogia survived, his body was also seriously injured. His hair was completely shed due to toxicity, and his original handsome face also changed due to poison Got distorted. It can be said that Caesar Borgia, now looks like a ghost ...


    Moreover, although the survivors survived, Caesar Borgia was temporarily unable to move. He had to stay in the country house for a few months before he could walk down ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 167： Wait a minute

    After giving laxatives to Alexander VI, Paul quickly passed through the tunnel of a secret stronghold that he had prepared earlier, and turned into a stinky beggar. While the city gate was still closed, he was in Pope Alexander VI. The afternoon before the poison, he got out of the city gate, and then found the horses in an obscure private house in the north of the city. He went to the hidden fishing village 2 kilometers northwest of Rome, waiting for the arrival of Archbishop Rovere.


    Paul was a deceased and an outstanding spy cultivated by the Rovere family, and was placed in the Basilica of Saint John of Latran early on. That year, after the death of Archbishop Rovere''s uncle Pope Sixtus IV, Rovere controlled the Cardinal of Rome and chose the puppet Innocent VIII of Archbishop Rovere to become the pope. At that time, Paul, who was still a teenager, was placed in the heart of the Holy See-the Basilica of Saint John of Latran after the Rovere family ended their spy training.


    However, when Paul first entered the Basilica of St. John of Lateran, he entered as a handyman at the bottom. At that time, Archbishop Rovere, who controlled the power of the Holy See, did not reveal any signs of having another relationship with Paul. In this way, Paul''s identity is well hidden.


    Alexander VI became the pope by smashing money, and Archbishop Rovere, as his mortal enemy, had to flee from Rome, but Paul, as a son, was left in the Basilica of St. John of Latran, and continued to do miscellaneous work, and gradually promote The head of the handyman in the Basilica of Saint John of Lateran.


    When Marin told Archbishop Rovere that he had obtained a small bag of "Cantreira", Archbishop Rovere immediately realized that this was a golden opportunity. So, he immediately notified Paul through other dark lines in the city of Rome, so that he would draw closer to the father and son of Alexander VI, and strive to get in touch with the two''s diet and get the chance of poisoning.


    After two years of hard work, through bribery and other means, Paul finally got close to Alexander VI and got the chance of poisoning. Then, not only poisoned "Canterella" of Alexander VI, but also laxative the day before the poison, which made Alexander VI''s body very weak. This is not counted. Before fleeing, he also used his identity as a steward of Alexander VI to send the three-headed mules in the stable behind St. John ��s Basilica of Latran as an ��antidote�� at any time. .


    Plus, before Marin Paikle arranged a strange chamber of commerce, he bought all the mules around the Basilica of Saint John of Latran. In this way, as long as it is poisonous, Alexander VI ca n��t be sent into the open mule in a short time, and he will die ...


    After completing the task, Paul came out of Rome with peace of mind and went to the small fishing village ...


    This small fishing village called Dolomia has a very special terrain. Because, except for the direction towards the sea, the other three directions are all mountains. To the outside of the fishing village, there is only a small valley in the north. In the evening, the villagers of Dolomia will close the wooden gate of Gukou directly. In this way, outsiders cannot enter.


    At the beginning, the men of Marin took a fancy to the advantages of being enclosed around this small fishing village. Even if something is born here, it is difficult for the outside world to know.


    Marin arranged for an Italian to pretend to be a rich man, bought most of this small fishing village, and built several long bridge piers at the fishing village quay, saying that he would build this place into a trading port, ignoring the fishermen. In fact, this is intended to be used for the landing of troops interfering in Rome ...


    On the fourth day after Pope Alexander VI was poisoned, that is, the day of August 24th, the fleet from Lampedusa finally took advantage of the night at the long bridge of the fishing village of Dolomia Landed on the pier ...


    During the voyage, these paddle sailboats bought from Italy hung the flag of the Republic of Genoa, the most commercial Italian country on the west side of the Apennine Peninsula. In this way, no one paid attention. Because, the scale of dozens of ships, in the western waters of the Apennine peninsula, there are indeed only Genoa talents.


    However, the stable Archbishop Rovere still divided the fleet into three batches. On the evening of the 24th, it quietly docked on the long bridge pier in the village of Dolomia ...


    The seven thousand troops, with strict discipline, lined up in a strict formation. After landing, dozens of fishermen in the village were temporarily controlled. At the same time, the only large wooden door leading to the valley outside the village was closed during the day ...


    Choosing this is because it is closed enough, as long as the only exit is closed-the gate of the valley, what is happening here is not known to the outside world.


    Paul had long been here and saw his master Archbishop Rovere ...


    "What? Caesar Borgia is not in the city of Rome?" Archbishop Rovere immediately frowned at the news.


    You know, although young, Caesar Borgia is the supreme military commander of the Papal State. If he ca n��t be captured, if the servant calls for the resistance of the army of the papacy, then the papal parliament will be a mess ...


    "Yes, Master, I did not expect that Caesar Pogia would suddenly leave the city of Rome the day before the poison. It is estimated that it was the secret lover who went to Youhui ..."


    "At this boy''s arrogance, the secret lovers need to be sneaky?" Archbishop Rovere was a little surprised.


    Can it not be sneaky? The object of the Caesar Borgia meeting, but his sister, Lucrezia Borgia! Whether it is placed in China or Europe, this matter is spurned by everyone ... So, he can only run to the country house and come quietly ...


    "This ... the subordinates don''t quite understand ... this guy is a married woman who sleeps, and he has always been blatant ..." Paul has been following Alexander VI, and it is naturally unclear whether Caesar Pogia and Sister Lucrezia Borgia. If Caesar Borgia''s followers knew this.


    "It''s troublesome if this kid isn''t there ... But if he waits for him to return to the city, he will fear that the Cardinals have already chosen the Pope ..." Archbishop Rovere said with frustration.


    "Master, his subordinates don''t think so ..." Paul said confidently.


    "Oh, why?" Archbishop Rovere was curious. You know, after the death of Innocent VIII, Alexander VI died in July 25 within 17 days, and Alexander VI was elected as Pope on August 11th. Archbishop Rovere was afraid that when Caesar Borgia returned to the city, the Cardinals had elected a new pope.


    "Master, the reason why Alexander VI was elected Pope within ten days was because Alexander VI smashed all the money of the Borgia family. It was used only to bribe the main campaign opponent As Cario Sforza, let him give up the competition, Alexander VI used a team of mules full of gold bars to enter the mansion of Bishop Sforza ... "


    "You mean ..." Archbishop Rovere was a wise man, and soon understood.


    "Yes, Master, in the past two years, several rich Cardinals in the Holy See have basically been poisoned by Alexander VI. Right now, there is no Cardinal in the Holy See who has enough financial resources to buy the Cardinal ... �� "Paul said confidently.


    Archbishop Rovere also nodded. Indeed, after the sudden death of Alexander VI, the Holy See was not prepared enough. Unlike Innocent VIII who died of normal illness, when he fell ill, Alexander VI actually started bribing and canvassing. Alexander VI died suddenly, and the bishops of the Cardinals in Rome were a little caught by surprise, and naturally no one was prepared in advance.


    In addition, at this time, there is no candidate in the Holy See ��s cardinal group with sufficient financial resources to buy the entire cardinal group. In a short time, the cardinal group cannot choose a new pope.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Archbishop Rovere thought it might be better to wait a few more days. If Caesar Borgia was caught once and for all, then there would be no problem.


    You know, the entire Papal army is under the control of Caesar Pogia. If he did not catch Caesar Pogia, even if he won Rome, the other cities of the Papal State are still under the control of the Pope team under the control of Caesar Pogia. In this way, even if Archbishop Rovere was elected as the Pope and wanted to take full control of the Papal State, he would face the risk of civil war ...


    So Archbishop Rovere thought about it and said:


    "Then wait a minute!"


    After saying that, Archbishop Rovere quickly arranged a few entourages. After putting on makeup, he went to observe the gates of Rome. After the return of Caesar Pogia to the city of Rome, he immediately came to the village of Dolomia to Rovere. Archbishop''s report ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 168： Leak and run

    In a country house in the eastern suburbs of Rome, although Caesar Borgia retrieved a life, he was also tossed by the overbearing "Cantrera" poison and lost his hair, and his face became as terrible as the evil spirits. . Moreover, Caesar Pogia stayed in bed for three days before he could speak with strength.


    When he was able to speak, Caesar Borgia immediately called on his attendant:


    "Come back to the city of Rome and see how my father is!" Caesar Pogia at this time was full of fear. Suddenly he thought that if he was in Cantrera, would his father also ...


    He dare not think about it anymore. The reason why the Borgia family has its current glory is entirely because his father became a pope. If his father died, he would struggle even if he survived. Unless ... like the archbishop Rovere of the Borgia family, he can support Innocent VIII as a puppet after the death of Pope Uncle Sick Tux IV and continue to monopolize the power of the Holy See. Moreover, this road seems to be very operable. Because Caesar Borgia now controls all the army of the Papal State. As long as the cardinals are forced to follow by force, this goal can be achieved.


    So, when Caesar Pogia woke up, he immediately dispatched his men, rushed back to Rome, and searched for news ...


    At night, Caesar Borgia waited for news that made him desperate-his father, Alexander VI, had failed to resist the poison of "Cantreira" and had died ...


    Fortunately, most of the officers in the Roman city, except for a small number of cardinals who were surrounded by some cardinals, followed the orders of Caesar Pogia. Because these people are all pulled out by Caesar Borgia. The original old officers were all killed or expelled by Caesar Borgia.


    After learning of his father ��s death, Caesar Pogia, who had a good strategy, decided to find a proxy as the pope, and he was behind him, acting as the behind-the-scenes ambassador, as Archbishop Rovere had secretly controlled the Holy See .


    Therefore, the next morning, Caesar Borgia continued to send men and women to the Cardinals who were close to the Borgia family in Rome to let them cooperate with themselves.


    However, because the toxicity of "Cantrera" was so violent, even if Caesar Pogia took back a life, his body could not recover in a short time. At least, within a month, he could not walk freely.


    Therefore, he cannot return to the city of Rome in time to sit down and command himself. To make matters worse, the person Caesar Borgia sent to Rome, on the way back, found an intelligence that made Caesar Borgia almost scare ...


    It turned out that on the fourth day after the death of Alexander VI, Archbishop Rovere sent cronies and lurked outside the gates of Rome to observe whether Caesar Borgia returned to the city. Once Caesar Borgia returned to the city, it meant that the net could be closed. At that time, 7,000 soldiers lurking in the village of Dolomia, 20 kilometers northwest of the city of Rome, can go straight to the city of Rome.


    But the unfortunate thing is that the celebrity sent by Archbishop Rovere to the outside of the east gate of Rome was accidentally transferred to the villa outside the east gate of Caesar. A close friend discovered ...


    As two major hostile families, the cronies of the two also have some mutual understanding. And the celebrity that Archbishop Rovere arranged outside the East Gate happened to be known by the celebrity of Caesar Pogia.


    As a result, Caesar''s cronies quietly followed Archbishop Rovere''s cronies. Behind a wall, Caesar''s close friends heard a very important message-Archbishop Rovere, hiding seven thousand troops north of the city of Rome, waited for Caesar Pogia to return to Rome and immediately attacked the city ...


    Caesar''s cronies quickly returned to Caesar Borgia and reported the information. Caesar Borgia was shocked and almost scared to pee. Previously, he also suspected that the servants of the family had made mistakes and poisoned their father and son. But now, he has determined-this is the handwriting of Archbishop Rovere. What''s more, people are even prepared for the army, and are waiting for themselves to return to Rome to vote for themselves ...


    Seven Thousand Army! If there are two or three thousand people, Caesar Pogia remains confident. But now, there are only 2,000 soldiers and horses in the city of Rome, plus his father is dead, the morale is the lowest. At this time, against the army of Archbishop Rovere, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    So Caesar Pogia took the initiative:


    "Lucrezia, quickly pack up your valuables, and run away with your cronies!"


    "Okay, by the way, are we going to inform my brother Jeffrey?" Jeffrey is the brother of the two, with the same name as the East Frisian Lambert Palace.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. Jeffrey is in Squillace. We have no time to notify him. Moreover, he has little involvement in his father''s affairs, plus he is a vassal of the French. I think that Archbishop Rovere is He will not be embarrassed. "


    Jeffrey Borgia is currently the lord of Squillace and Alvito, both of which are in the territory of the Kingdom of Naples. They belonged to Sangxia, the princess of the Kingdom of Naples who married Jeffrey Borgia to the Aragon family. dowry. Of course, the Kingdom of Naples gave these two places to the territory of Jeffrey Poggi Adam, and Alexander VI made political compensation accordingly.


    Today, the French occupy the northern half of the Kingdom of Naples, which includes Squillace and Alvito. Seeing that the French were powerful, and that Alexander VI and Louis XII were allies, Jeffrey Borgia simply turned to the French.


    The most important thing is that Jeffrey Borgia has always had a tense relationship with his father Alexander VI. Alexandre VI''s broken things, Jeffrey almost did not participate. It was Caesar Pogia, who was the absolute protagonist in the broken things of Alexander VI. As for Lucrezia, it is also more involved. Therefore, Caesar Borgia directly intends to run with her sister ...


    "Our property in the city of Rome?" Lucrezia was obviously reluctant to hold the property of the Borgia family in the mansion of the city of Rome.


    Caesar Borgia is also very reluctant to those amazing amounts of wealth, but he knows better, at this time the mansion of the Borgia family must have been monitored. At this time, go back and get the money, and definitely send it to your door. Even if he sends his men, he will dare to move out of the mansion and he will definitely be followed. Then he will find himself ... If he dies, what is the use of the wealth?


    Therefore, Caesar Pogia, a man of ordinary character, made a direct decision:


    "We went from the south of the city to the sea and took a boat to Sicily to seek refuge in the Kingdom of Aragon!"


    Once, Alexander VI spent 50,000 gold coins to buy a territory from Spain. Even if he couldn''t take away most of the property this time and leaned on that territory, Caesar Pogia would not worry about food and clothing in the future.


    Eventually, Caesar Pogia persuaded her sister to evacuate the valuables of this country house, took the entourage, detoured directly from the south of the city of Rome, and boarded the boat to Sicily to the beach ...


    But before leaving, Caesar Borgia left a few cronies and asked them to go to other cities in the Papal State to inform the local defending generals that they should not surrender to the new pope. Caesar Pogia ��s plan is to use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to take control of those cities in exchange for the new pope''s pardon ... otherwise, if you want you to attack ...


    In addition, Caesar Pogia sent a man back to the city of Rome, telling the Cardinals of Rome one thing-Archbishop Rovere returned with the army, hiding in the north of the city of Rome ...


    Caesar Pogia was very powerful because he knew very well that although there are people from Archbishop Rovere in the current Cardinals, after his father Alexander VI ��s cleansing, there were absolutely few, only one. Small part. Others, and Archbishop Rovere are not the same. Many people, especially the Cardinal Bishop of Alexander VI, certainly do not want to see Archbishop Rovere ascending to the pope.


    Caesar Pogia reminded the Cardinals that they were actually forcing the Cardinals to end their differences earlier. It is best to elect the new Pope before Archbishop Rovere ��s army captured Rome. In this way, even if the Archbishop Rovere occupied Rome, he would not dare to take what the new Pope would do. At most, he could only be a shadow pope ... and this was considered Caesar Borgia ��s last enemy against Archbishop Rovere Stumble ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 169： Incidents and siege

    On August 25th, Caesar Borgia was carried by her, and her sister Lucrezia, with a group of loyal servants and a small amount of belongings, after makeup, detoured from the south of Rome to the west coast, using money After buying some fishermen, he boarded the fishing boat and headed to Sicily.


    Caesar was afraid that Archbishop Rovere would monitor the merchant ship''s wharf, so he dared not find a merchant ship when he ran the road and directly rented a few fishing boats to run.


    After he left, the cronies who stayed in Rome to report to the city quickly entered the city from the south and found several cardinals who were close to the Borgia family and told them that Archbishop Rovere was hiding in Rome with seven thousand horses. Information from the north.


    Several cardinals were taken aback, and quickly went to call other cardinals to discuss the countermeasures ...


    The Cardinals had an overnight meeting, and finally decided to blockade the city gates, and then conducted elections in advance to elect the pope within a day or two as soon as possible. In this way, even if the army of Archbishop Rovere broke through the city of Rome, it would not help.


    Moreover, there are 2ooo defenders in the city of Rome. Although there are more opponents, it may not necessarily lose because of the wall. To take a step back, even if Archbishop Rovere ��s seven thousand soldiers could finally capture the city of Rome, it would be many days later. By that time, the new pope had been selected and enthroned. Even if he gave the Archbishop Rovere a few guts, he would not dare to kill the pope. At most, it is to lead soldiers to stay in Rome, and then control the power.


    Although it may be said that Archbishop Rovere may be in control, this is different from being a pope. Because of its improper name, even if it becomes the principal behind the scenes, it is subject to various restrictions. In this way, the cardinals of the Cardinals still have a certain right to speak, at most they are at the disadvantage. If Archbishop Rovere became Pope, it would be different. The Pope was right, and he brought the army into the city. Then, other cardinals in the future do n��t want to have the right to speak ...


    The next morning, the gates of the city of Rome were closed and no longer open. The cronies of Archbishop Rovere, who was investigating intelligence outside Rome, immediately felt bad. So, they immediately reported back to Archbishop Rovere of the Dolomia village 2 km away ...


    "What? The city gate of Rome is not open today?" Archbishop Rovere was taken aback. He immediately realized that the news had leaked ...


    So he quickly found Schwartz to discuss countermeasures ...


    "Archbishop, let''s send troops immediately!"


    "But Caesar Pogia has not returned to the city ..." Archbishop Rovere hesitated.


    "No time, Archbishop! Since the other party did not open the city gate today, it means they must be prepared. This is still light. What I am most afraid of is that they will pile up all kinds of masonry and wood in the city gate cave ... if The back of the gate was full of things. It was placed in the 1oo in the city before, and it would be useless. Even if they killed the guards of the gate, it would take half a day to remove the accumulated debris. Just react and wipe them out! "Schwartz has participated in many siege battles. In this respect, it is obviously more professional than Archbishop Rovere.


    In fact, Schwartz''s estimate was pretty good. The defenders in the city did start to think about the accumulation of debris in the gate gate of the north gate.


    However, the Italian mercenary procrastinated. When the Roman Cardinals ordered the blockade of the city gates, many Italian mercenaries were still lying on the bed of their mistresses, do n��t think of it until 1 o''clock ...


    Therefore, the lazy style of the Italian mercenaries has delayed the movement of debris at the gate gate of the north gate ...


    When several officers arrived at the scene, there was also a dispute over where to obtain professional materials such as masonry and logs to block the city gate. In this way, the action was delayed again ...


    After Schwartz expressed his concerns, Archbishop Rovere no longer hesitated and directly agreed to send troops immediately. Although he was not able to catch the **** of Caesar Borgia, the city was already guarded, and if it were delayed, it would be finished when the Roman Cardinals elected a new pope. After all, he is already 6o years old, and in this age of poor medical skills, it is a few years to live. If he fails to become Pope this time, there may be no chance.


    So, around 8 am, the army gathered and immediately entered the north gate of Rome ...


    Two hours later, in addition to the artillery and the corps of 1,000, the 7,000 troops were still behind, and the other 6,000 had arrived outside the north gate of the city of Rome ...


    At this time, many soldiers responsible for the Roman city just got up from the woman''s belly ...


    At the same time, on the inner side of the north gate, several officers loyal to Caesar Borgia were still arguing fiercely about the demolition of private houses.


    After all, if you want to block the city gate hole, because you have not prepared it in advance, you must inevitably demolish the nearby houses to get enough masonry and wood.


    However, these Italian officers, looking for women everywhere, happened to be near the north gate, and there were many houses where their mistresses lived. In order to protect the interests of mistresses, they naturally argued and delayed the time to block the city gate ...


    However, they are not in a hurry. Because, the gate has been closed. Even if the enemy hits the city gate or bombards it, it will not work in a short time. Generally speaking, they have time to find materials to block the city gate ...


    However, after Schwartz led 6,000 horses to the outside of the northern gate of the city of Rome, he did not order the wall to be climbed immediately, but let the signal soldiers ignite a double-sounding artillery battle to signal the city ...


    "Boom--Boom--"


    In the yard of the "food merchant" near the north gate in the city, when the people got up in the morning, the people inside were ready. Because, they also showed the abnormality of the Roman city defenders. Therefore, they let all the soldiers wear the plate armor early, picked up the single sword and the shield, and were ready to hit the city gate hole at any time ...


    At more than 1 o''clock, outside the north gate of Rome, I suddenly remembered the sound of "Bang-Boom-", and the 1oo Frisian soldiers in the compound were shocked-they knew that it was their turn ...


    So, 1oo, a warrior wearing plate armor and holding a sword and shield, suddenly rushed out of the courtyard and rushed directly to the north gate of the Roman city ...


    Several officers defending the Roman city were still arguing there. Suddenly, they saw hundreds of soldiers in plate armour rushing towards the gate ...


    Except for a fast-responding officer who ran away immediately, several other officers were directly hacked to death by the knife-shield soldiers who rushed over ...


    In the Shing Mun cave, although there are preparations, the 4o Italian mercenaries inside are obviously not the opponents of this 1oo East Frisian elite warrior. So, after a short time, the 4o Italian mercenaries were either cut down or scared to kneel and surrender ...


    The guards on the walls of Rome also appeared abnormal, and sent people to attack the 1oo sword shield soldiers. However, the Sword and Shield soldiers have good defense, and they are all wearing plate armor. Those Italian mercenaries who came down from the city walls, although larger in number, were unable to break the defenses of the swords and shields in a short time.


    When the people inside cleared the defenders in the city gate, they immediately opened the thick iron gate bolt, and in a "creak" sound, opened the north gate of the city of Rome ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Schwartz immediately directed the soldiers to rush in ...


    When breaking through the city gate, the army encountered some trouble. After all, hundreds of Italian mercenaries were gathered inside the small gate hole. After paying the cost of dozens of casualties, Schwartz''s army successfully rushed into the city and began to divide the defenders surrounding the Roman city ...


    The total number of defenders in the city of Rome is 2ooo. In addition, many people have just got up and have not come to the barracks to report.


    Soon, Schwartz sent out soldiers to control several other gates, to avoid someone escaping from other gates ...


    In addition, a force, led by the close faith of Archbishop Rovere, went to the main house of the Borgia family in the city of Rome. The purpose ... naturally is to **** the massive wealth accumulated by the Borgia family unscrupulously over the years ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 170： The rogue method learned from Yuan Datou

    Because of the importance of the matter, although the meeting was held all night, the Roman Cardinals gathered in the main hall of the Basilica of Saint John of Lateran and continued to discuss intensively.


    In fact, the cardinals of the Cardinal Group did not expect to give the new pope now. Because even if the army of Archbishop Rovere surrounded Rome, at least it would be good for many days. If Archbishop Rovere ��s army failed to defeat Rome, and Rome was waiting for reinforcements, it is possible that the Holy See would not need to be under the control of Archbishop Rovere.


    However, the fact gave them a ruthless blow:


    "Not good, not good! Archbishop Rovere''s army entered the city!" At this time, a guard of the cathedral suddenly rushed into the venue, causing the cardinals to frown.


    "Don''t want to make rumors indiscriminately!" A cardinal vehemently refuted the guard. Other cardinals also agree with the cardinal. After all, Archbishop Rovere had only 7,000 soldiers, and it took a few days to win Rome.


    But shortly afterwards, an officer rushed into the venue and also shouted:


    "No good, no good, Bishop Rovere''s army respects the city!"


    This officer was the only one who escaped when the north gate of Rome was attacked by the sword and shield soldiers in the city, named Eldo.


    Many Cardinals are obviously Erdo, so someone asked:


    "Eldo, what the **** is going on?"


    "A few hundred people ambushed Archbishop Rovere in the city, rushed out of the city, attacked the north gate, helped open the gate, and put the army of Archbishop Rovere in ...


    "Ah-how could this be?"


    "How to do?"


    "Yeah, what should we do?"


    ����


    For a time, most of the cardinals were panicked, and only a few of them were close to Archbishop Rovere, but they looked at everyone in a hurry and looked indifferent. Anyway, they are allies of Archbishop Rovere. When Archbishop Rovere became the pope, they will follow suit. Why should they panic?


    "Everyone, everyone! Please listen to me!" A cardinal named Ericado suddenly took up and quieted everyone down.


    Sure enough, everyone was quiet, and see what Bishop Ericado wanted to say ...


    Ericardo is a neutral cardinal, neither belonging to the Borgia family camp nor the Rovere family camp. There are still many such cardinals. They opposed both Alexander VI and Archbishop Rovere. Because these two people are basically the same thing, and they are both masters of trickery. It''s just that Alexander VI did worse, and Archbishop Rovere wasn''t much better even though Alexander VI was better.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the neutrals, Archbishop Alexander VI and Archbishop Rovere actually belong to the ��criminal power�� of the Holy See, and they are not good people. As a result, Elikado was unwilling to make Archbishop Rovere the new pope.


    So, Ericado said:


    "Everyone, I believe that everyone has experienced the period of Innocent VIII and Alexander VI. These two periods, although it was said that the newly deceased Alexander VI did more, but the period of Innocent VIII, Lowe Archbishop Lei did not do so kindly. They are all gangsters who play trickery, and they are not good people! "


    Neutral cardinals have agreed with Bishop Ericado ��s statement, but this statement also offends the Cardinals of Pogia and Rovere. So, everyone quarreled again.


    Ericardo signaled everyone to calm down and continued:


    "I think that during the ten years of Alexander VI''s reign, will you not want to experience it again?" Many bishops nodded. In fact, the reign of Alexander VI was too horrible, and he would be poisoned if he didn''t agree ...


    "So, we must not let Archbishop Rovere become the new pope. So, while his army has not yet reached the Basilica of Lateran, let ��s quickly elect a new pope! In short, we must not let Rovere became Pope! "


    Bishop Ericado ��s words were unanimously endorsed by the Cardinals of the Neutrality and the Cardinals of the Borgia. The Cardinals of the Borgia, although they wanted to launch their own people as popes, they knew that neither the neutrals nor the Rovereites would agree. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the Borgias decided to temporarily unite with the neutrals and chose the neutral cardinal to become the pope. In this way, even if he does not get the pope''s position, he must not allow his opponent Rovere to get the pope''s position ...


    So, after some urgent discussions, the Bishop Piccolomini, who had always been a good old man, was selected as the new pope urgently under the compromise of all parties, and the honorary name was "Pius III" ...


    However, just after the elections ended, the Cardinals had not left, the Schwarz army surrounded the St. John ��s Cathedral in LaGrand ...


    Archbishop Rovere, with a group of heavily armed soldiers, broke into Lagrand Hall ...


    However, Bishop Ericado glanced at Archbishop Rovere happily and said:


    "Juliano, you are one step late. We have chosen Bicolon Piccolomini as the new Pope, called ''Pius III''."


    Archbishop Rovere was stunned for a moment, and for a moment did not know what to do ...


    Now, the overall situation is fixed, he ca n��t kill the cardinals, kill all the cardinals present ...


    At this time, Schwartz, who was next to Archbishop Rovere, suddenly remembered a story about "election" that Marin told him before coming.


    The protagonist of the story is from the far east, named Yuan Datou ... Oh no, it''s Yuan Shikai ...


    This Master Yuan is very capable. When he ran for the president of the Chinese National Congress, the person elected by the parliament was not him. However, Mr. Yuan Datou controlled all the army and police in the city.


    So, under his indulgence, hundreds of gangsters, calling themselves "citizens", forcibly represented the people, and demanded that the parliamentarians re-elect the big president who "returned to the public"


    Parliamentarians are very dissatisfied with these hooliganisms. However, they are all literati and cannot beat the hooliganism. Moreover, the military police turned a blind eye to the behavior of the hooligans ...


    Moreover, these hooligans are very cunning. They do not have a weapon in their hands, they just surround the parliament building, and they are not allowed to leave, claiming that "the big president who is not elected" will not be allowed to leave "...


    So, under the persecution of these hundreds of rogues, the parliament voted for the second time, Yuan Datou was still not elected ...


    Then, the hooligans continued to "represent public opinion" and prevent the lawmakers from leaving ...


    In desperation, the third vote, the lawmakers voted against Yuan Datou against their will. The student Yuan Datou was also elected as the great president ...


    ����


    Obviously, Marin had expected that such a thing might happen, and gave a solution ...


    So, in the ear of Archbishop Rovere, Schwartz briefly told the story in German, and the eyes of Archbishop Rovere suddenly brightened ...


    Then, Archbishop Rovere, on the grounds that he was absent, thought that the result of this election was not counted, and requested a new vote ...


    Cardinals such as the neutral cardinals such as Ericado, and the cardinals of the Borgia, sneered at Archbishop Rovere-what about re-voting? We have more people than you, and it ��s in vain to choose again ...


    Sure enough, for the second vote, Bishop Piccolomini was elected ...


    However, just when the neutrals and the Borgias thought they had won, at the front and rear doors of the Basilica of Saint John in Lateran, suddenly hundreds of "mass" gathered, claiming to be composed of Roman citizens The "citizen group" requires watching the pope''s election process to ensure "fairness and justice" ...


    These "Roman citizens" are actually people of the Rovereite lurking in the city, and they are gangsters hired urgently from the streets of Rome. And, among them, it was the followers of Archbishop Rovere ...


    For these self-proclaimed ��Citizens of Rome��, the cardinals present were furious and ordered the guards to drive these ��untouchables�� out of the cathedral. However, as soon as the guards wanted to get started, they were controlled by the soldiers of Schwartz, and their weapons were dropped ... Moreover, the servants and bodyguards of the bishops waiting outside the church were also Schwaz Ci ��s soldiers were brought under control ...


    That is to say, those cardinals at this time are "call every day should not, call the earth is not effective" ......


    Archbishop Rovere did not speak, but held his shoulders and looked away ...


    Then, those "Roman citizens" shouted one after another, dissatisfied with the results of this election, and believed that the results were not in line with public opinion ...


    Those cardinals were dumbfounded-for so many years, the pope was elected by our cardinals. When did you ask the public opinion?


    Therefore, the cardinals ignored the shouting "Citizens of Rome" and directly planned to leave and leave ...


    After all, they held a meeting for a long time with the night, and the cardinals were old and some could not eat ...


    However, they were too naive. Those "Citizens of Rome" thought that the Cardinals did not elect a pope that was "in accordance with public opinion", and blocked the exit, that is, to prevent these cardinals from beating and even the toilet ... ��


    There are already several bishops present because they want to go to the toilet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned his face red ...


    At this time, the cardinals finally reacted-today, if they did not choose Archbishop Rovere as the pope, I am afraid that they would not want to go out of the Basilica of Saint John of Latran. The point is, do n��t even let the toilet go, do n��t even want to eat ...


    After a long confrontation, finally the bishop couldn''t help but pee on the spot ...


    Of course, those cardinals of the Rovere school have no problem with going to the toilet and eating. The crowd will automatically make way for them. But what other bishops want to go? no way����


    The two sides faced off until dark. At this time, many bishops hold back their bowels, endure hunger, and still want to sleep ...


    In the end, some bishops chose to succumb, and soon got the opportunity to be accompanied by someone to the toilet ... If they would not succumb, they would really be pulled onto their pants ... then they still have faces in Rome?


    After the opening, more and more neutral bishops chose to surrender, and then received humane treatment ...


    Vote once again, Archbishop Rovere was finally voted as the new Pope, honored as Julius II ...


    Then, the unlucky cardinals were finally able to go home. However, before returning home, under the "friendly persuasion" of the "Citizens of Rome", they were all forced to caress, swear in the name of God, insist on today''s choice, and never change things afterwards. Moreover, this time, they are all "willingly" ...


    After seeing the hungry and sleepy cardinals staggeringly leave the Basilica of St. John of Lateran, Archbishop Rovere was paid ... Oh no, it was His Majesty Pope Julius II ... ... sitting on the throne of the pope, laughing with pride ...

 Chapter 171： Copying income and sealing fee

    After laughing for a while, the sober Archbishop Rovere ... Oh no, His Majesty Pope Julius II beckoned to a follower on the side and asked:


    "Sani, which cardinals voted for support and who voted against it just now, are they written down?"


    Sani was the head of the "citizen group" formed by the hundreds of "Citizens of Rome" just now and took the lead in doing things. Moreover, it is responsible for monitoring the voting situation.


    "Remembered, the negative votes were mainly 11 loyal bishops of the Borgia family, and a neutral bishop of Ericado. The others voted in support."


    Sani is a very capable man under Julius II. His memory is very good, and he can remember a person for a long time with his appearance. Moreover, it can be said that it was a very trusted man of Julius II.


    "Well, it''s fine, please bring General Schwarz over."


    After a while, Schwartz came in and saluted Julius II:


    "Congratulations, Dear Pope!"


    "Ahahaha, dear Schwartz, I can get to this position, your credit is not small!" Julius II is clearly in a good mood.


    "This is the master''s strategy!" Schwartz said modestly.


    "Marin''s stinky boy, I will reward him then. I will not forget your credit. Now, Schwartz, I will give you a mission!"


    "Please tell me!"


    "To mobilize soldiers, under the leadership of my men, to surround some of the residence of the cardinals! It is the hard-working opposition bishops who voted against it in the end."


    "Ah? Are you ... this is to kill them?" Schwartz was surprised.


    "No, no, Schwartz, I did n��t think about killing them. But today ��s election, the process has a bad reputation. So, I ��m going to put those opposition parties under house arrest so they do n��t talk everywhere. Remember, no Let their men go out. If there is a material need, I will send someone to help them purchase! "


    "Understand, do other bishops need to monitor?"


    "Well ... in addition to the bishops who were with me all the time, other bishops who were forced to vote for me also sent someone to monitor it. However, don''t limit their freedom, I hope to get their support eventually ... "


    Julius II is a real politician, and of course he will not be so reckless as to flip face with the cardinals of most of the cardinals. Otherwise, he would not want to be stable in the future. Therefore, for those cardinals who ultimately chose to support themselves, Julius II still hopes to draw them over. Only the united Holy See has action and influence.


    www. �� Laoqiuxiao � shuo �X o ڷ rg Schwartz soon went out and arranged for the soldiers, under the guidance of Julius II, to surround or monitor the houses of the hard opposition and compromise parties.


    At this time, Mavani, a follower who led a team to the main house of the Borgia family in Rome, quarreled and returned excitedly:


    "Master, Master! Let''s send it!"


    Mavani is a servant of the Rovere family, and one of the most trusted men of Julius II. Otherwise, he will not let him go to copy the fatness.


    "Cough, calm down, Mavani." Julius II said calmly. He knew that the Borgia family was ruthless and arrogant to gather money, and there must be money, so he was mentally prepared ...


    "But, master, this time in the main house of the Borgia family, I copied more than 2 million Ducat gold coins. The gold and silver coins alone are worth 1.2 million Ducat gold coins ..." Mavani His face flushed, obviously still excited ...


    "You have something to do with this ... what? More than 2 million Ducat?" Julius II, who wanted to pretend to be calm, suddenly spit out all the water he had just drank--he was also scared����


    "Yeah, you don''t know. The Borgia family is too rich. At the beginning, I only found the money bank on the bright side, which contained only gold and silver coins worth 200,000 ducats. However, when I was in the backyard After accidentally opening a secret room, I found that there were 1 million worth of gold and silver coins inside, and the villain was almost blinded! "


    "God! Although I knew that the Borgia family was rich, I didn''t expect to be so rich! 1.2 million cash ... It was my son-in-law of the upstart, and it was hard to get it out ... Rodrigo, the bastard, How much harm will be done to save so much money! "


    Of course, Alexander VI was able to accumulate so much money. Cardinal Ferrari Cardinal just robbed him of the money worth 500,000 Ducat gold coins from his home. After the death of Cardinal Mikieki, 150,000 Dukat''s money was also robbed.


    This is only part of it. In recent years, there are not a few cardinals who have been poisoned by the father and son of Alexander VI. And these cardinals are all rich in wealth, so no one is worth less than 100,000 Ducat gold coins. Of course, if the net worth is not rich, he will not be stared by the father and son of Alexander VI ...


    Plus the money that resells the positions of bishops in Italy and other parts of Europe, the wealth accumulated by the Borgia family is at least worth 4 million gold coins.


    Seeking novels However, the Borgia family is not only a Roman main house, in other parts of Italy, and his native Spain, there are many industries. Therefore, the money worth 2 million Ducat gold coins found in the main house of the Borgia family in Rome only accounted for less than half of the wealth of the Borgia family.


    But this number scared Julius II. Julius II, who was also the manipulator behind the Holy See, was also a bit greedy. However, in the eight years of his puppet Innocent VIII, Julius II also embezzled two or three hundred thousand gold coins. It was precisely because of insufficient financial resources that Julius II was defeated by the more self-willed Alexander VI in the pope election in 1492. In the beginning, Alexander VI spent all the property of the Borgia family in order to choose the pope. However, when he became a pope, he made a lot of money not only to recover the cost, but also to make a lot of money ...


    Of course, this is the difference between Julius II and Alexander VI. Julius II at least knew that he wanted a face, even if it was a fortune, it was covert. And Alexander VI was completely shameless and only recognized money ...


    Now, almost half of the property that Alexander VI and his son have madly gathered has fallen into the hands of Julius II ...


    Is also a matter of luck. Originally, after the death of Alexander VI, there was a Pope Pius III in the middle. At that time, Julius II was still in exile abroad.


    Therefore, under the auspices of the good man Pius III, the cardinals of the Roman Cardinals divided up the property of the Borgia family in the city of Rome, and all ate with oil. By the time Julius II returned to Rome, the property of the Borgia family in Rome had been divided up by the Cardinals, and no soup was left for Julius II.


    However, in this life, because Marin provided the army, he entered Rome within a few days after Alexander VI died. Those cardinals haven''t had time to start working on the Borgia family. Then, the property of the Borgia family in Rome was cheaper than Julius II ...


    How to deal with the huge amount of money worth 2 million Ducat gold coins, Julius II thought all night ...


    Early the next morning, Julius II with red eyes called Mavani:


    "Mavani, you go to the vault of the Borgia family to pick out gold and silver coins, each worth 5000 Ducat gold coins, a total of 90 out of them ..."


    www �� qiu �� xiao �~ shuo �� o �k r �� g "Master, are you this?" Mavani didn''t understand.


    "Yesterday I offended most of the cardinals. Today, the money is a compensation for them!"


    Yesterday, there were 102 cardinals who participated in the election ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to the 11 hardened Cardinals of the Borgia, and the hard-working neutral bishop Ericardo, there are 90 others. Although there are more than 20 people who were originally allies of Julius II, but you do n��t send money to others, and some do n��t make sense. Therefore, Julius II simply gave 5,000 gold coins to each of the 90 people. In particular, the cardinals who were forced to vote for him can be considered guilty.


    Or, in the case of the hooligan election yesterday, Julius II issued a "sealing fee" ...


    After all, that thing was very disgraceful, and if it spread, it would have a great influence on the reputation of Julius II. The pope is different from the emperor and the king. The emperor and the king depend on the kingship and the army, while the pope relies on the divine power and prestige.


    If the rogue election process was revealed yesterday, it would definitely affect the prestige of Julius II. The pope lacking prestige has insufficient appeal in Europe.


    Therefore, as a qualified politician, after thinking for a night, Julius II decided to take out 450,000 gold coins to block everyone''s mouth.


    As for the 12 cardinals of the stiff opposition, Julius II was very decisive and sent troops directly to put them under house arrest. In this way, the possibility of sending out messages is eliminated.


    In addition, yesterday ��s rogues who were hired to coerce the cardinals, Julius II also planned to send troops to control them, lest the news leak ...


    All in all, he is going to be a prestigious and great pope. All unstable factors that are not conducive to his reputation must be eliminated in the bud ...

 Chapter 172： Rumors first

    Unlike the process in which Yuan Datou sent the gangsters to surround Congress, Julius II put the gangsters directly into the Basilica of Saint John in Lateran. Therefore, what happened to Yuan Datou is well known all over the world, but what happened to Julius II''s persecution of the Cardinals was not clear to the people outside.


    After all, Yuan Datou is in trouble, that is outside the Congress, there are many passers-by and passers-by who have witnessed the matter. But what happened to Julius II happened indoors, and no outsiders knew about it.


    After Schwarz dispatched an army in time to control all the gangsters who participated in yesterday, it was difficult for outsiders to obtain the details of the election of the pope yesterday.


    As for the cardinals, except for the 12 controlled ones, the other bishops all showed goodwill after receiving the "reward" of Julius II 5000 gold coins.


    Because, they also felt that there was military surveillance outside their home. If the response is inappropriate, it may be miserable. Since Ken compromised in yesterday''s election, it proves that they are all smart people, and they are also brave people. Therefore, these cardinals responded in time with goodwill. After all, it is already true that Julius II became Pope. In the future, they will still be in the Holy See and fight against the Pope.


    After receiving a friendly response from most of the cardinals, Julius II was relieved. Regardless of whether they are sincere or not, at least, on the surface, everyone is together.


    Moreover, this time, Julius II clearly realized the importance of controlling the army. If it were not for bringing the army into the city and surrounding the Basilica of St. John of Latran, the Cardinals might have determined that Bicoloni was the new pope.


    However, in the face of military power, even if the cardinal group had already made a choice, it was forced to overthrow the previous results and re-elect.


    Therefore, this future "God of War" finally understands the truth summed up by the great man of the future generations, "Government in the Gun Barrel".


    www �I qiu bought xiao �k shuoo seedr �v g In this case, Julius II decided to hack the seven thousand soldiers of his son-in-law ...


    In the previous battle, Julius II discovered that the seven thousand soldiers of his son-in-law had strict discipline and strong fighting power. After breaking through the north gate of the Roman city, the Italian defenders in the city had no resistance in front of the seven thousand German mercenaries.


    So, Julius II was tempted. With his ambition, where would he spare such a powerful soldier?


    When Julius II was about to win over Schwartz, Schwartz told him that Marin had already prepared to give him the soldier. However, Schwarz and Steindorff generals will not give. Because, Marin itself does not lack soldiers, but lacks generals. Therefore, although this army can be given to Julius II, the general needs Julius II to find it himself. After all, it will be regarded as Julius II''s own soldiers and horses in the future, and the general is best selected by Julius II himself, so that it is reliable.


    After the conversation, Schwartz seemed to remember something and said to Julius II:


    "Yes, Your Majesty the Pope, the young master told me before coming, saying that when things are successful, don''t forget to create rumors ..."


    "Rumor?" Julius II was a little ignorant and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Marin.


    "That''s it, the young master said that you led the army into Rome, you can''t hide the world. At that time, no matter how you control the speech, there will be rumors against you ..."


    "Well, it makes sense ..." Julius II nodded.


    "So, Master said, instead of waiting for others to make your rumor, it is better to make your own rumor ..." In fact, Marin''s original words were-to lead troops into the city of Rome, there are too many slots, so that people don''t talk impossible. Therefore, it is better to black out first, or to control the point ...


    "Uh ... what do you mean? How to do it?" Julius II didn''t quite understand.


    www. �� Laoqiuxiao � shuo �X o ڷ rg Schwartz took out a piece of paper-that is Marin gave him the "trick".


    "Overall, while controlling official speech, and firmly denying that Alexander VI was poisoned by others, he dispatched his men to spread rumors everywhere. But remember that there is one thing-that rumors can be varied, but they must be in your favor ..."


    "Marin means ... to create rumors that are in my favor?" Julius II seemed somewhat clear.


    "It ��s not just that. The young master said it here, saying your good words completely, and outsiders would not believe it. So, we have to create a variety of rumors. The rumors that are in your favor must be made very realistic and make people listen, just It feels true. Rumors against you should be made ridiculous, make people feel false, and think that it is a slander to you ... "Schwartz wrote this.


    Rumbling is also an art and a means of controlling public opinion. Before the emergence of newspapers and other news media, rumors were a very important means of public opinion.


    Even in the 21st century, rumors of "drinking mung bean porridge to prevent SARS" and "everyone frantically buying salt after the Fukushima nuclear leak" have appeared, and many people believe it to be true.


    Therefore, if you control the rumors, you can also do things that are very beneficial to you ...


    Julius II thought for a long time, and finally wanted to understand:


    "Marin means to create various rumors and confuse the audience, but in the end let the rumors benefit me?"


    "Yes, Master Pope, young master means to use rumors that are good for you to squeeze the space for rumors that are bad for you. Although some rumors are bad for you, it is necessary. Because, if There are no negative rumors about you, and the people do not believe it ... "


    "So, we must take the initiative to create some rumors that are not good for me ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it is so poor that it would be fake for the eyesight?"


    Seeking novels. "This is exactly the case. According to this method, we first proactively create hundreds of rumors, 80 are good for you, and 20 are bad for you. But those rumors that are bad for you should be faked and let When people hear it, they think it''s fake ... "


    "Good idea, I will arrange for the men to do it!"


    In this way, before the rumours of the opposition in Rome had been released, about a hundred rumors were actively released by the hands of Julius II.


    Most of these rumors are in favor of Julius II. But there are also a small number of disadvantages for Julius II.


    However, those rumours that are not good for Julius II made people feel very false ...


    For example, "Julyus II was a witch''s change"; "Archbishop Rovere himself was actually killed by Alexander VI, and now Archbishop Rovere, who is now the Pope, is actually a walking dead" ; "Julius II killed the Cardinal of the Cardinals of Rome before he became the Pope"; "Julius II of black magic, a black magic blasted the north gate of the city of Rome and broke Come in ";" Julyus II likes men, dislikes women "and so on ...


    These rumors against Julius II sounded unfavorable to Julius II, but because it was too absurd, even ordinary people could hear it. This is against Julius II. Guoguo''s slander ...


    When these hundreds of rumors occupy the market, the rumors released by the hostile forces behind it will be overwhelmed by these rumors. Because, in the later period, people who have been bombarded by rumors are already somewhat immune to rumors ...

 Chapter 173： reconciliation? Show?

    The rumors were flying all over the city of Rome, and they rushed out of Rome and flew to the rest of the Apennine peninsula ...


    This is an era of lack of entertainment. Making rumors, spreading rumors, and listening to rumors spread by others are definitely the top entertainment projects.


    So, hundreds of rumors spread like this. It seems that there is no rest, Rovere sent rumors spreading machine, update version every day.


    The rumors were varied, and they were initially directed against Julius II. But with the update of the version, it gradually spread to the dead Alexander VI. Moreover, as the most shameless pope in history, Alexander VI had far more slots than Julius II.


    Before, Alexander VI was Pope, and he was cruel, and the Roman people did not dare to talk. Now, Alexander VI is dead, and his party leaders have lost their power. Under the covert promotion of the trust of Pope Julius II, the vomiting against the people of Alexander VI was carried out vigorously in the city of Rome and the entire Papal State.


    Julius II suddenly found that attracting everyone to Tucao Alexander VI was very helpful to divert everyone''s attention, so that everyone no longer entangled in the unconventional things that he brought troops into Rome.


    So, Julius II was even more active in pushing things up for Alexander VI. Moreover, under the signal of Julius II, the personnel concerned rumored to make everyone believe that Alexander VI was stupid and mistakenly took the poison "Cantrera" that he had brought, and then died of the poison.


    Moreover, in order to proclaim the authority of God, Julius II sent people to suggest that everyone-too much, would be punished by God. Alexander VI was too chaotic, causing God''s anger. So, let him eat his own poison and die ...


    Not to mention, after this statement was publicized, it caused a wide resonance among people. Rome is the headquarters of the Holy See and the most trusted city in Europe. This statement not only convinced the common people, the clergy also believed, and even tried their best to promote it. Because only by making everyone believe that Alexander VI died of the wrath of God, can Catholicism be made more authoritative and make people believe that God really exists and is omnipotent ...


    Seeking _3_ С +5+ ˵ _, _ �� �F �� �� novel enthalpy net ����


    Just as the Pope, Julius II, when he was rumored to be flying in the city of Rome and the Pope, suddenly received a summation from Caesar Pogia from Sicily ...


    In the summation, Caesar Borgia asked Julius II to forgive the "some minor mistakes" he had committed, and was willing to offer all the property of the Borgia family in Rome ... Then, the most important Yes, if Julius II is willing to pardon him, he is willing to "persuade" the garrison chiefs of several other cities of the Papal State-such as Bologna, Ravenna, Rimini, Ancona, etc. World surrender ...


    In fact, this last condition is more a condition than a condition. The subtext of Caesar Pogia is-if Julius II does not promise to pardon him, these cities will not submit to Julius II. If you want, then come to war ...


    Moreover, Caesar Pogia also reminded Julius II vaguely-these cities, except Bologna are inland cities, Ravenna, Rimini and Ancona, but they are all cities on the east coast of the Apennines . If Caesar Borgia is willing, they can support these three cities from the sea and cause trouble for Julius II ...


    In fact, the huge property of the Borgia family, apart from the part of the Roman city and a small part of Spain, are scattered in several cities of the Papal State. Moreover, it is mostly real estate, such as various shops and real estate in manors and cities.


    Right now, those real estates, Caesar Pogia looked at it and couldn''t move away. Moreover, at this time, if you want to get rid of it, there may not be someone to take over. Therefore, Caesar Pogia said that if Julius II would forgive him, he would give away those real estate ...


    ����


    Julius II was very angry about the threat of Caesar Borgia. Moreover, before that, Caesar Borgia and his father also scourge the Rovere family. Before, the Rovere family, as a family that had ever been a pope, was also rich in industry. However, after Alexander VI took office, they were robbed by the Borgia family. Without Marin, the son-in-law of the upstart, Julius II may have no funds for activities ...


    Seeking _q_ С +2+ ˵ _; _ Wang Zhuai staring for the novel Xiao Wang Guan Julius II thought for a long time ...


    Finally, ten days later, Julius II wrote back to Caesar''s messenger-he was willing to openly reconcile with Caesar Borgia, but the properties of the Papal State must ... This need not be so clear ... In addition, Julius II decided to drive Caesar out of Italy, not allowing him to appear in Italy, and ordered him to return to Spain ...


    After receiving this reply from Julius II, Caesar Borgia was relieved. If Julius II did n��t need anything, and forgave him directly, he would still wonder if Julius II was trapping him.


    Though, in exchange for his forgiveness, he paid most of the wealth of the Borgia family in Rome and the entire Papal State. But now that the situation is critical, it would be nice to be able to save lives. Where else dare to choose?


    Say it again, although it will let out the real estate of the Borgia family in other cities of the Papal State. However, in several other cities of the Papal State, Caesar Pogia can still let his men take away a lot of property. Those things are worth hundreds of thousands of Ducat.


    Just take away these belongings and return to the home of the Borgia family, Spain, and you can still live well. After all, in Spain, the Borgia family also has a territory, and it is not small.


    In the end, Caesar Pogia did not dare to show up. However, he sent people to present Julius II with all the deeds and deeds of the Papal State except for the Roman city, and handed over almost all real estate.


    Julius II actually wanted to repent and kill Caesar Borgia. However, he did not want Caesar Borgia to cooperate, leading to the pope''s civil war.


    The most important thing is that Julius II hopes to establish a kind and tolerant pope ...


    Therefore, although he wished to kill Caesar Borgia, after receiving enough benefits, Julius II pretended to publicly condemn Caesar Borgia for his bad behavior. Moreover, Julius II publicly announced that Caesar Pogia was strictly prohibited from appearing in Italy. Finally, looking at the face of the dead Alexander VI, and adding that God is merciful and forgiving ... Finally, Julius II ordered the pardon of Caesar Borgia and drove him back to Spain ...


    Qiu_1_ С +3+ ˵ _ \ ''_ �� wwwqiuxiao �| shuo �_ �� c umbrella om "Popular Lord ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ You just let this demon off?" Schwartz asked some puzzled Road.


    Know that Caesar Pogia is really a little devil. At the beginning, several members of the Rovere family died in his hands. Therefore, it is very uncomprehensible for Julius II to forgive Caesar Borgia.


    "Oh, I don''t forgive him. Where can I take over the entire papal country peacefully?" Julius II smiled sympathetically.


    "Only those more than two thousand defenders and a few broken cities? Our army has artillery, which can be easily captured!" Schwartz said confidently.


    "I know you can break through those cities, but what I want is a complete papal state, not a poorly populated state. In this way, it will benefit my future rule."


    "But, just let him go?" Schwartz said somewhat reluctantly.


    "Yes, on the bright side, I did let him go!" Julius II said profoundly.


    "On the bright side? Do you want to secretly ..." Schwartz suddenly realized.


    Julius II is also shameful enough, in order to obtain an indestructible papal state, he would rather pardon Caesar Borgia the great enemy. However, in private, he plans to find someone to kill Caesar Pogia ...


    "Well, tell your master, he will arrange this. I am a kind and tolerant pope ... those bad things have nothing to do with me ..." Then, Julius II walked away lightly ... ��


    "Let the young master kill Caesar Pogia ... this ..." Schwartz was dumbfounded. It seems that the master-father''s father-in-law is somewhat shameless ... no wonder they will become Weng son-in-law ...

 Chapter 174： Pope legion

    After reaching an agreement with Caesar Pogia, Julius II sent troops to take over several other cities in the northeastern part of the papacy. However, after taking over those cities, a total of 2,500 people were scattered.


    In this way, only 4,500 people and a 100-man Pope Guard were left in the city of Rome. According to the previous plan, the army of the Papal State was to send troops to attack the Republic of Florence, but the city of Rome must be guarded by at least 2,000 people. So, can''t we just attack with only 2,500 people?


    Therefore, Julius II and Schwartz negotiated that they planned to recruit a new group of soldiers. After training, they will take over the East Frisian troops stationed in several other cities in the Papal State. It even took over the task of East Frisian troops stationed in Rome. Then, Schwartz''s powerful seven thousand East Frisian army was all sent to attack the Republic of Florence.


    Originally, Julius II intended to directly recruit existing Italian mercenaries, but Schwartz strongly disagreed:


    "Your Majesty the Pope, the young master once said that Italian mercenaries are the weakest army in Europe. In terms of individuals, Italian mercenaries are not much worse than German mercenaries. But when the number is large, the Italian mercenaries become a group of pigs. ... "


    Julius II''s face is a bit ugly. Anyway, he is also an Italian. Schwartz mocks Italian mercenaries in his face, is it appropriate ...


    "Are you going to the German region to recruit soldiers? You know, Schwartz, this is Italy. If I use German mercenaries, I will be blamed." Julius II is right, since After the emergence of the Holy Roman Empire, the Germans and Italians fell in love with each other for hundreds of years. During this period, there have been many incidents of "marching into Rome". Emperor Shinra, who took the German army and marched into Rome, on the one hand invited or coerced the pope to help him be crowned emperor, on the other hand, he also showed off the Romans to the force.


    Therefore, the Romans who had been bullied by the Germans many times were actually resentful to the Germans. If you occasionally invite German mercenaries to come to Rome, it doesn''t matter. Or, there is nothing wrong with a certain number of Germans in the army. However, all the soldiers of the Papal State use Germans, and the Romans'' faces are not good-looking. Therefore, Julius II means that the newly recruited soldiers are preferably Italians.


    "Such ..." Schwartz thought about it and said:


    "Or, we can pick a new army from Italian farmers ..."


    "Italian farmer?" Julius II frowned, saying:


    "Farmers also have combat power?" For Schwartz, Julius II was somewhat dissatisfied with choosing farmers instead of Italian mercenaries.


    "Oh, Master Pope, do you know? I have these 7,000 soldiers, except for some officers, other people used to be farmers in the German area ..."


    "What?" Julius II cried in surprise. The Eastern Frisian Lambertian army has strong fighting power, and Julius II always thought that they were all from the family of German soldiers.


    "I was one of the first few servants who followed the young master. From the first time the young master recruited soldiers, he followed the young master. At that time, the young master proposed-when recruiting, there are four to four ...." "Four to No" is a recruiting requirement from Qi Jiguang in the Marin cottage, which is also an important guarantee for the strong fighting power of Qi Jiajun ...


    "Which of the four is not necessary?" Julius II was also interested.


    "About the four don''t, first, don''t want city people and smart people ..." There are many people in the city who are slippery and have a lot of knowledge, so they are not willing to be fond of fouling. The clever man is the same reason, not easy to flicker, will not be willing to be a fodder. As soldiers, those who are not willing to be cannon fodder are not good soldiers.


    "Second, don''t serve in the government and serve as soldiers ..." Those who have served in the government, that is, civil servants, are a hundred times more cunning than cunning in the city. Many of the soldiers who have been soldiers are old oil seeds. Such veteran oil seeds who survived are generally good at self-preservation and good at escape. If recruited, it is easy to bring in recruits. Therefore, even if they have strong fighting power, they can''t do it.


    "Third, don''t be over 40 years old and don''t look white ..." Men over the age of 40 are physically impaired, unsuitable for long-distance march, and explosive. And the white one ... obviously lacks outdoor sports, and the physical strength is not up to standard ...


    "Fourth, don''t be particularly bravery and don''t be too big ..." Don''t be too brave. This is easy to understand because you don''t need a coward on the battlefield. But do n��t be too brave ... this is about discipline. This is particularly brave, often disobedient, easy to do disobedience, and the always strong army needs a group of obedient, not Disobedient and bold ...


    ����


    "As for the four essentials, first, the standard farmers, who work every day ..." Such people work hard every day, and their physical fitness is guaranteed.


    "Second, you must have black and thick skin and strong skin ..." If you grow strong and resist beating, this is a good soldier ...


    "Third, we must have people with divine eyes ..." The eyes are loose, either sick or drug use ... or, it is too much, physical weakness ...


    "Fourth, it''s a bit scared to meet the officials ..." It''s fearful to discipline.


    ����


    Julius II was stunned for a long time after listening to the "Four Wants and Four Don''ts", but after all, he was a wise man and finally understood part of the meaning of "Four Wants and Four Don''ts". Coupled with Schwarz''s commentary, he also admired his son-in-law who looked a little out of tune.


    Of course, His Majesty the Pope did not know that his son-in-law did not tune himself. However, there are too many books that I have read. There is a precedent for Qi Qishuai to imitate, and Marlin who is not in the same tone can select and train elite soldiers ...


    "So, what is your opinion?" Julius II asked. Julius II knew that although the army of East Frisian Lambert, Marin was the nominal leader, but the management and training of the army was actually captured by Schwartz. Therefore, Schwartz came to Italy this time to help, Julius II will never let this great opportunity pass. At the very least, Schwartz had to help train an army of his own.


    "According to the young master''s previous choice, it is mainly selected from the mountain people and farmers. It is easy to find mountain people in Italy. There will be some honest and honest mountain people in the Papal Kingdom."


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll leave it to you. By then, I will let Marin''s stink boy reward you." Marin must roll his eyes if he hears this-it must be rewarded. Your son-in-law, you are much older ...


    "Oh, how do you think about the officers of the new army?" Julius II suddenly remembered this very important question. Soldiers are stupid, and officers are the guiding lights of soldiers. Therefore, to control an army, we must first control the officers.


    "This ... The officer is recommended by the Pope, you can use the people of the Rovere family and the ally family. But remember, you must use the orders. Our army definitely does not welcome those who do not obey the rules. Even military officers who violate military regulations must be severely punished. "


    "I understand this, I will go to the family and the family of allies and let them recommend suitable children as officers."


    Since he wanted an army in his own hands, Julius II naturally wanted those officers to be his own. Fortunately, he has been in Rome for decades, but there are many old departments. In addition, the Rovere family is also a big family, and there are many younger generations.


    That''s it. Later, following the "Pope Corps" that followed the "God of War" in Italy, it was so established under the negotiation of Julius II and Schwartz.


    This "Pope Legion", modeled on the ancient Roman military system, has a total of 6,000 people. Schwartz and his officers carried out strict training in accordance with East Frisian Lambertian training methods. When the training of this legion is completed, the defense of the city of Rome and several other cities of the Papal State will be taken over by them. And Schwartz, with his 7,000 troops, will attack Florence and exchange the Bishop of Munster for Marin ...

 Chapter 175： The fall of Leeuwarden

    In the West Friesland region, the Saxony army and the Frisian Resistance Army with the aid of the Principality of Gede Division have fought each other for more than two years.


    In general, it is the Saxon army that has the upper hand. The Saxon army not only controlled the Hanseatic city of Groningen and the surrounding areas, but also controlled a small half of the western region of West Friesland, and had already been under the city and often besieged Leeuwarden.


    It was just that the wall of Leeuwarden was strong, and the number of defenders was as high as 8,000, which made the Saxony army uncomfortable. In the end, the two wars turned into a confrontation relying on Leeuwarden.


    In order to defend, the West Frisian Resistance Army organized people to take advantage of the intermittent truce, digging river channels in the south and north of Leeuwarden to prevent the Saxon army from bypassing Leeuwarden to attack westward.


    Therefore, Leeuwarden and the north and south rivers have become the "Chu River Han Kingdom" of the army of the Principality of Saxony and the Resistance Army of West Friesland. Most of the area east of the area belongs to the control area of ??the Saxon army; while a small area of ??the area west of the coast is the control area of ??the West Frisian Resistance Army.


    For a long time, although the two armies have had tentative contacts, they have remained peaceful until ...


    ����


    This is the case. When Marin led a 20,000 army of 20,000 troops to join L��beck and Hamburg, and swept the Oldenburg and Denmark, he invented a very powerful siege method-that is, using artillery First blast through the oak city gate and make a hole. Then, tuck the gunpowder barrel into the hole and bury the gate ...


    This frivolous and practical tactic, the Danes did not realize the practical defense method of the big iron gate until the war was almost over. However, it was too late ...


    However, this war mainly occurred in Denmark, and other areas, the details of which are not very clear. However, this does not include Elector Frederick III of Saxony. After all, he is the youngest son of Danish King Hans ...


    So, any princes who knew this kind of sloppy city-breaking tactics through this war, all put their own city gates and replaced them with iron gates. The worst thing is to cover the oak city gate with iron plates to prevent the enemy ��s iron ball shells from breaking through the holes ...


    Coincidentally, George, Duke of Saxony, sent the army and the West Frisian Resistance to confront each other, and often returned to the country to deal with government affairs. When it was okay, he went to the capital of Saxony''s electoral country, Wittenberg.


    George is no longer the second-stroke youth of the year, and the various discomforts after assuming the throne make him realize that he is not as **** as he thought. So he began to lay down his face and began to please his cousin, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony.


    Although Frederick III was very dissatisfied that George looked down on him at first, but after all, he was a family. Moreover, the national power of the Principality of Saxony does not differ much from the electorate of Pisaxen. Had it not been for the Principality of Saxony to have suffered a terrible defeat in East Friesland, its national power was not under the electorate of Saxony.


    Moreover, although Frederick III became the new leader of the Saxon nobility after the death of Duke Albrecht, there are still a few Saxon nobles who continue to follow Duke George. Therefore, Frederick III is also willing to attract his cousin George for his own use.


    One day in July, George went to Wittenberg again as a guest, but he saw that Wittenberg was changing the city gate, which was very lively. What surprised George even more was that the replaced gate was turned out to be a large iron gate made of pure iron. George was puzzled and asked his cousin Frederick III for advice, so Frederick III told George about the Danish battlefield ...


    Originally, Duke George heard it as a joke. However, when he returned to Dresden and the Duke George told the joke to his men, a general named Hus became interested. So he suggested to George:


    "Master Duke, since Marinah''s tactics are so easy to use, why don''t we learn them?"


    "What do you mean?" George was a little puzzled.


    "We also have a lot of Saxon artillery. Although there is not a large caliber of the artillery of Malinah. However, if hundreds of artillery fought together and aimed at it, it should be no problem to make a hole in the Leeuwarden gate? "


    "It''s true ..." George seemed to understand, but it was still close. After all, his IQ is not high. If you change to cousin Frederick III, you already know ...


    "Then, we will send someone to carry the gunpowder barrel and bury it in the hole, so that the city gate of Leeuwarden will not be blown up? Then, the army swarms in ..."


    Said that it was so straightforward, and George understood. He jumped up excitedly;


    "Great, we can finally take Leeuwarden!"


    Then, Duke George began to organize a domestic blacksmith shop, casting a large number of iron ball shells.


    Before, although the Principality of Saxony had hundreds of artillery pieces, most of them used stone bullets. It''s okay for the stone bomb to hit people. If you want to smash the door, the kinetic energy is not enough ...


    So, George began to order the blacksmiths in the Principality to step up the manufacture of iron ball shells for smashing the door ...


    In August, George came to Leeuwarden with a team of iron ball shells ...


    Although the artillery of the Principality of Saxony are small-caliber land artillery, but hundreds of small-caliber land artillery bombarded the east gate of Leeuwarden together, it is also very powerful.


    After today, under the impact of raindrops like a small iron ball, Leeuwarden East Gate really broke a hole ...


    Then, Duke George organized the Death Squad and ran down the city gate at night, burying two gunpowder barrels in the hole ...


    With a loud bang, Leeuwarden ��s Dongcheng Gate was collapsed, connecting the bricks and stones piled up behind it ...


    Seeing this great opportunity, Duke George quickly commanded the Sword and Shield as the vanguard and rushed into the city first ...


    The West Frisian Resistance Army, because it was night, was not prepared. When the Dongcheng Gate made a loud noise and was blasted, many soldiers would go to dinner.


    Unprepared, the West Frisian Resistance Army was defeated by the Saxon army and retreated from Simon to the seaside Harlingen and Zurich ...


    Just like this, in one night, Leeuwarden changed his fortress ...


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the tragedy is that the original nine Friesian noblemen, only the original governor Fyskefrijheid and Leeuwarden Baron Ztrell, with the protection of coach Seawar, desperately withdrawn .


    As for the other 7 nobles, 4 were killed in the chaos, 3 became prisoners of George ��s rank, miserable ...


    The 8,000 West Frisian Resistance, originally stationed in Leeuwarden, killed 1,000 people and surrendered 2,500. Only 4,500 people actually escaped. However, there were only 3,000 people who followed the two nobles and Siwag in an orderly escape. After the others escaped, they all dispersed ...


    In desperation, Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zterl had to take a boat at the port of Harlingen and retreat from the sea to the Principality of Geddes. With the boat, there were 800 people led by Siwag.


    As for the other two thousand people, they fled south along the road by the sea and evacuated to the Principality of Geddes. At this point, the operation of the West Frisian Resistance Army was considered a failure ...


    When Marin learned this information, he was also depressed like vomiting blood. He did not expect that the pig head of Duke George actually learned the cottage and was a great success ...


    However, Marin is not particularly pessimistic. Because, he knows, the old fox of Charles II, Duke of Geddes, will never look at George''s complacent ... the situation will become more exciting after the goods jump from behind the scenes to the front desk and Duke George just in front ...


    "Hey, you''re a praying mantis, I''m a carduelis ... As for George''s idiot, of course it''s a cicada ... Several fools in West Friesland, not even cicadas ..." Marin smiled wretchedly, already By default, West Frisian was his own territory.

 Chapter 176： Borrow

    Just after the war, and 7,000 soldiers were sent to Italy, Marin felt that he had been able to develop the economy honestly recently.


    Among them, the development of the textile industry has been put on an important agenda. You should know that in Europe, the textile industry is definitely one of the important industries to increase fiscal revenue.


    The Flemish region, because of the wool industry, has become a European economically developed region. In Flanders, many women are engaged in the woolen industry and earn no less than men. Even, in many families, men have nothing to do and bring children at home, while women go to the wool mill to make money to support their families.


    Moreover, whether it is operating a wool spinning factory, or exporting woolen cloth, or even importing and exporting wool, all can generate taxes. It is precisely because of the developed woolen industry in the Flemish region that the Flemish region became a famous wealthy region in Europe at that time. Of course, it also caused the coveted Charlie of the father-in-law of Maximilian I to be annexed.


    Moreover, after Prince Philip, son of Maximilian I, inherited Burgundy, he did not live directly in the inland Burgundy, but moved directly to the most developed city in the Flemish region. Ghent.


    At this time, Ghent, with a population of 55,000 people, is the fourth largest city in the Holy Roman Empire, second only to Milan, Prague and Genoa. It is the textile capital of Europe at this time. The city has 55,000 residents, most of them also related to the textile industry.


    Every year, more than half of the taxes collected from the Flemish region are in the Netherlands. It is a pity that Prince Philip separated from his father since childhood, and was not too close to Maximilian I. Therefore, the famous handsome king Philip, the husband of the mad girl Juana, although financially sound, did not want to fully support his father Maximilian I, but intercepted most of the financial income to maintain his luxury life. If this were not the case, Maximilian I would not be financially stretched.


    However, Maximilian I couldn''t help it. After all, the Duke of Burgundy was his son Philip, not him. Therefore, Maximilian I has been unable to make full use of the financial power of the Netherlands. Moreover, the Dutch Parliament has always encouraged Prince Philip and his father to fight against each other. Prince Philip had been separated from his father since he was a child, and had been raised in the royal palace of Ghent. He accompanied him more often by members of the Dutch Parliament. Under their influence and instigation, Prince Philip''s affection for his father was weak. It was Maximilian I who didn''t mind the son''s selfishness. After all, he is such a son.


    In fact, the mad girl Juana, until now, is still a good person. It was just that he was mad by his fickle husband Philip.


    Of course, we will not discuss the selfishness and unkindness of "Handsome King" Philip here. The main discussion here is the developed woolen industry in Flanders.


    Originally, the reason why the wool industry in Flanders is so developed is that there are two factors-one is that the local textile industry has a large number of talents. In addition to various craftsmen who are good at making textile machines and handling wool, there are a lot of local masters Women spinning and weaving; in addition, the Flemish region is on the North Sea, facing the UK. At the beginning, Britain was a big exporter of wool. Moreover, British wool is fine-wool sheep, and the wool is of high quality. Throughout Europe, among wool quality, British wool ranks second and Spanish Merino wool ranks first.


    It''s just that the Spanish Merino was regarded as a national treasure and banned from exodus. Even the wool of merino sheep is only circulated in southern Europe such as Spain and Italy, and it cannot be circulated at all in the Flemish region.


    Moreover, other countries have not tried to secretly introduce merino sheep. However, Merino sheep have a characteristic that they like Spain''s sunshine and dry climate very much, and they are not suitable for humid climates.


    For example, in history, merino sheep were introduced to North America, but failed. Because merino sheep, used to the dry climate, are prone to rotten hoof disease in wet North America. After being introduced into the dry continent of Australia, it has developed rapidly and has become Australia''s "country riding on sheep''s back."


    The same constraints, other European countries, especially the northern countries, even if the merino sheep are introduced, they can not feed. Because, the soil is unacceptable.


    However, Marin has a countermeasure ...


    The countermeasure is to use the ewe to find the ram of the merino to "borrow the seed" to make a hybrid breed ...


    As long as the mother is a sheep from the northwestern Europe, then the offspring produced by combining with the merino rams will probably be able to adapt to the humid climate of northwestern Europe and will not get rotten hoof disease.


    Know that the animal''s body is developed in the mother''s body. Its physiological characteristics are also closer to the mother. Therefore, Jewish talents have a way to determine the Jewish origin based on their mother.


    Therefore, if you want to introduce excellent foreign animal breeds, and fear that the exotic species do not adapt to the local climate, the best way is to introduce foreign male animals and let the local female animals become pregnant.


    The later-generation China Merino sheep is made of Australian male merino sheep, mixed with the native West Xinjiang fine wool sheep and other local fine wool sheep ewes. German merino sheep were also obtained by breeding native ewes and merino rams.


    British fine-wool sheep, born in the British island of humid climate, naturally will not get rotten hoof disease. The British climate is very similar to the coastal areas of the German North Sea. Earlier, Marin quietly produced a large number of British fine-wool sheep from the United Kingdom through high prices, preparing to use it as a mother, introducing the excellent genes of merino sheep, and creating a new sheep breed.


    After blending the characteristics of merino sheep and British fine wool sheep, the final breed, the quality of wool, will exceed that of British fine wool sheep, but it is worse than pure breed merino sheep.


    Marin also intends to develop the wool textile industry locally, but the wool textile industry also needs enough wool. Moreover, it must be good wool.


    Europe does not lack wool, but European sheep, mostly shaggy sheep, are similar to those in North Africa and West Asia. Coarse wool is everywhere, and it is not rare, nor can it be sold at high prices. The fine wool is dominated by Spanish merino wool and British wool. These two high-grade wools are in short supply.


    The current European silk production is very low and the quality is not good. Even so, only rich aristocrats can wear silk clothes. Generally, people with better economic conditions at home cannot wear silk, but they are not willing to wear coarse woolen clothes like ordinary people. Therefore, the fine wool woven into fine wool has been widely sought after by the wealthy class in Europe.


    Therefore, in the European trade market, merino wool and British fine wool are now "hard to find." After Henry VII came to power, British officials are now cracking down on wool exports in favor of wool textile exports. This is mainly because the export of wool textiles receives more tax than wool export. Moreover, the development of the wool textile industry can also generate a large number of labor jobs.


    Therefore, the economy of the Flemish region has actually suffered a certain blow in recent years. Because, they can get less and less high-grade British wool. Therefore, many wool mills have closed down. Even if it didn''t fail, it had to be changed to low-end woolen spinning made of coarse wool. However, in this way, the profit is much lower.


    Marin has worked very hard and paid a great deal of money. Within a few years, 1,500 female British fine-wool sheep were obtained from the British high price. Now, he intends to ship these British fine-wool sheep to Aoun Oasis in Western Sahara by boat, and breed them with merino rams. Then, take these pregnant ewes back to East Friesland. After the ewes are produced, they are then optimised, and some breeds that best suit the local climate and the best wool quality are selected for reproduction. In this way, you can get high-quality fine-wool sheep with better quality than British fine-wool sheep.


    Before, while introducing 100 pairs of merino sheep from Spain, Marin was forced to assure the Spanish kings not to take the merino sheep away from Western Sahara. Now, Marin did not violate the agreement with the two kings. He just got a bunch of "British girls" in the sheep world, entangled with pure-bred Merino rams, and took the breed away. Even if the Spanish kings knew, they could not blame Malin. Because the lambs born in the British fine wool sheep are no longer merino sheep, but a new breed. Moreover, it is a new variety that can adapt to the climate of Germany.


    This new breed of fine wool sheep, although the wool quality is not as good as the Spanish Merino sheep, but more than the British fine wool. British fine wool is still in short supply in the European market. The export price of British wool is about 2,000 pence a bag and weighs 360 pounds. Coupled with the heavy tax of 400 pence a bag, the export price of British wool is as high as 6.66 pence per pound ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sheep. When the time comes, will wool still be sold? The price can''t be lower ...


    When the time comes, breeding such high-quality fine-wool sheep will become an industry with high output value. It is a good choice to export wool or process it into high-grade wool and then export it.


    Moreover, this new breed of sheep can generally adapt to the climate of the Americas. How big is the American territory? When the time comes to develop sheep farming in North America, and it is still the sheep industry that breeds new-style sheep whose quality is higher than that of Britain, hasn''t the British sheep industry been defeated?


    Sheep farming is different from agriculture, because arable land, sowing and harvesting require a lot of manpower, material and animal power. Therefore, there is not enough population, and even if there is more land, it cannot be developed.


    But the sheep industry is different, as long as there is enough land, the herders can raise many sheep. Especially, with the help of a shepherd dog, the family can raise a lot of sheep.


    For example, the New Zealand ranch that Marin had seen online in his previous life was as large as 100,000 acres, with 28,000 sheep and 26,000 cattle. However, this ranch has a total of 7 people and 40 shepherd dogs.


    Therefore, in the absence of labor, and the lack of advanced agricultural machinery, the best way to develop a site as large as North America is to raise more sheep and cattle, and make full use of the land.


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly remembered the famous German Shepherd. It seems that this breed has not yet appeared. However, should it have an ancestor variety? Marin decided to send people to look around in Germany ...

 Chapter 177： Tomu

    The population of this era is very small, like the German region, which adds up to a total of 12 million (including Austria, Czech Republic, etc.). In the post-German region, there are only about 9 million people.


    There are so many states in the German region, like the general state of Bo, with a population of only tens of thousands. If the population is more than 100,000, even a princely state can be. With a population of two to three hundred thousand, it is definitely a power among the princes. Over one million, properly dominated level ...


    Although it is said that many manors in the German area are now overpopulated. However, even if Marin immigrated the surplus population of the German region, it would not exceed 2 million. Moreover, that is also impossible. Marin wanted to do this, and other princes might not agree.


    Even if all these 2 million people were immigrated and thrown into the North American continent, I am afraid that even a single wave would not be able to turn up. Because, North America is too big ...


    If you have large-scale agricultural machinery, it is no problem for a family to cultivate thousands of hectares of land. But the problem is, there is no agricultural machinery now. A family of five can cultivate more than 100 acres of land, which is about 20 acres.


    Only the sheep can fully utilize the land. At the same time, it can provide a lot of meat and wool, as well as parchment parchment ...


    And shepherding does not require full employment. Using shepherd dogs is the only way to save trouble. After all, as long as the dogs are well trained, they are more responsible than others. At least, in driving the flock, because it runs faster, it is more powerful than people.


    Moreover, the growth cycle of the shepherd dog is very short. For example, De Mu, after being born, can start training at three months old, and within one year can start working to herd sheep.


    If it is a human being, it will take more than ten years before it has the ability to shepherd sheep, but it is not as good as German shepherds. Therefore, using a shepherd dog pays off quickly and costs less.


    In the previous life, Marin had raised a very smart big wolf dog (German Shepherd), which was brought back from the city by his uncle. Although the variety may not be pure, it is also very smart. The most important thing is that when Demu grew up, he was very powerful. A bolt hit the front door, basically no one dares to approach.


    Although, from the perspective of shepherds alone, German shepherds may be smarter than border collies. However, the advantages of Demu Mu are completely incomparable. The most important point is that German animal husbandry can be a military dog ??or a police dog, while Bianmu is too small to adapt to such work.


    Therefore, Marin decided to send people to all parts of the German region to find the predecessor breeds of German shepherds, and then cultivate them to obtain an excellent shepherd and military dog.


    Needless to say, shepherd dogs can help farmers shepherd sheep. Moreover, the tall German animal husbandry, because of bravery, can also become the guard dog of the family. The robber thief was also afraid of seeing a large dog like De Mu. The short side shepherds have no deterrent effect and can only work hard to flock the sheep.


    As for military dogs, because of Marin''s leading role, it can be expected that European countries will pay more and more attention to night raids in the future. Because of the night raids, Marin has repeatedly succeeded. European countries are used to imitating each other. Therefore, Marin can be sure that there will be more and more night raids in the future.


    It''s as if the Saxon army attacked Leeuwarden this time, just taking advantage of the night to open the city gate and suddenly attack the city. Not only that, they also learned the method of Marin bombing the gate.


    Therefore, in the future uh war, Marin also needs to guard against the enemy using night raids to deal with himself ...


    In order to guard against the enemy''s night raids, in addition to planning to set up a dark whistle, Marin planned to arrange a military dog ??vigil. Military dogs have strong hearing and alertness. If the enemy dares to touch it quietly, it is easy to be heard by the military dog. As long as the military dog ??barks and issues an early warning, the enemy''s night raid will be exposed. At this point, the sentry cannot compare with the military dog.


    At night, the sentry can only see what is covered by the light. Since enemies are attacking at night, they will definitely hide in the dark and will not be easily discovered by you. But if there is a military dog, no matter where you are hiding, as long as you move, it will definitely make a sound. As long as it is heard by the military dog, an early warning will be issued in time.


    In addition, military dogs have the function of clearing up local scouts. The soldiers took the military dogs out and walked around the barracks. In some remote corners, according to the smell left by people, they could find enemy scouts and attack the enemy''s reconnaissance ability.


    At this time, only Marin and trusted men have telescopes. Other forces have no such thing. The enemy wants to detect the situation in the Marin Army, and can only send spies to approach the reconnaissance. In this way, as long as the patrol takes the military dog ??out for a turn, it will be easy to catch the enemy''s spies and make the enemy "blind."


    As for anti-drug and explosive search capabilities, there is currently no such demand, but there is no need to hurry to train this capability. Of course, under Marin, there is no such trained person now ... However, the ability to guard and track alone is enough to meet the needs of the current stage, there is no need to pursue too much ...


    ...


    In order to find Demu, Marin personally painted, spent the image of Demu in memory on paper, and let his men look around ...


    Unexpectedly, the portrait of De Mu that Marin painted was seen by a soldier, and the soldier immediately recognized it:


    "Isn''t this the Alsatian common in our Alsace?"


    Most of Marin''s soldiers came from the mountains of Wurttemberg and the Alsace region. And the soldier who recognized the portrait of "De Mu" was the Alsatian.


    Marin quickly recruited the soldier and asked him for details ...


    It turned out that the Alsatian region, this kind of shepherd dog called "Alsatian wolf dog", is a very common thing. As a soldier born in the Alsace region, naturally seen many times.


    Moreover, the manor owners in the Alsace region like to raise this large bulldog for deterring serfs. If any serf is disobedient, he may be bitten by this "Alsatian wolf dog" ...


    Coincidentally, this Alsace warrior named Hurd had been bitten by the "Alsatian wolf dog" released by the other party because he had a conflict with the manor''s master, and was very impressed. So, after seeing the portrait of De Mu, I immediately recognized it.


    "Very good, Hurd, I now entrust you to bring people back to bring me dozens of puppies of this kind of dog. At the same time, hire some people who are good at training this kind of dog to come back. Things are done, I am rewarded! "


    I heard that as long as a group of puppies and a few dog trainers come back to get a reward, this soldier named Hurd is also very happy. As a veteran, Hurd naturally knew that his boss was a local tyrant. Marin said that there are rewards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will definitely not disappoint. Therefore, Hurd took a team of assistants with great enthusiasm and returned to his hometown, looking for puppies of Alsatian wolfhounds and professionals who are good at dog training ...


    Marin is more expecting than Hurd, if the tall and mighty German shepherd is cultivated in his own hands. At that time, it must be very majestic to lead a wolfdog to travel ... Uh, no, I am a prince of a country, and bringing a wolfdog out to scare people has a bad influence. Therefore, take the glorious task of taking the wolf dog out and show it to your son Caesar ...


    In his last life, Marin had seen a bear child ride a German horse as a "dog cavalry", which was very funny. Moreover, because the bear child was riding a "wolf dog", he insisted that he was a "wolf cavalry", and almost made Marin laugh ... Marin decided to take advantage of Caesar''s young age and light weight to make him feel like being " The feeling of "horse cavalry" ... Unfortunately, Marin didn''t have a camera or a mobile phone to take pictures. However, you can let Da Vinci paint and leave that funny moment ...


    What Marin didn''t expect was that, because of his amused thought, Da Vinci left a famous painting, "Caesar the Great on a Dog" ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 178： National response

    Because Pope Alexander VI died suddenly, and Julius II was elected as the new pope in a short time. Therefore, what happened in Rome left other European countries unresponsive for a while. After they responded, they had received an invitation letter from the Holy See inviting them to participate in the Pope''s throne ceremony.


    In fact, no matter who the pope is, most countries and regions do not particularly care. However, the following countries are different, they are-France, Spain, Portugal and Shinra ...


    France and Spain care about who the pope is, the reason is simple. Because both countries need the Pope to decide the ownership of the Kingdom of Naples.


    Before, France prevailed. Both in terms of military strength and politics, France is dominant. Because, in the last few years, Pope Alexander VI abandoned the motherland of Spain and instead formed an alliance with France.


    The reason for this is that France promised to, after taking down the Kingdom of Naples, divide a large area of ??land to the illegitimate sons of Caesar and Jeffrey of Alexander VI. Therefore, Alexander VI decisively abandoned his motherland, Spain, and mixed with King Louis XII.


    Unfortunately, the ownership of the Kingdom of Naples has not yet been finalized, and Alexander VI suddenly hung up, which made the French very depressed.


    Speaking of this, the new Pope Julius II was once a firm ally of France. As early as Charles VIII, Julius II, who was Bishop of Rovere at the time, regarded Paris as his home. At that time, Julius II was an ally of France, while Alexander VI was a dead enemy of France, an ally of Spain.


    However, after Louis XII came to power, the French themselves gave up the archbishop of Rovere at that time and instead formed an alliance with Alexander VI. As a result, Archbishop Rovere, who was originally closely related to France, became hostile to the French, and was almost tied to Rome.


    In this way, because Louis XII came to power, the allies of the two great powers changed. However, Archbishop Rovere did not turn to Spain. It''s just that his relationship with France is no better.


    The French are actually very depressed. If they receive news early, they can send troops to demonstrate in Rome. Before the new pope was elected, he threatened the Roman Cardinals to choose a pope close to France. After all, although the French army was defeated by the Spanish army, it is still guarding the northern frontier of the Kingdom of Naples, very close to Rome.


    Unfortunately, it is late. The new pope has been chosen and announced to the world. Even the French are afraid to kill the new pope. Unless, it wants to be beaten by groups all over Europe. What''s more, trusting Pope Julius II brought 7,000 soldiers and horses, enough to defend the city.


    Compared to the depression of the French, the Spaniards were more happy than worried about the selection of Julius II.


    The Spaniards are glad that Julius II was hard to come with Louis XII due to the change of allies. In this way, Julius II may be more partial to Spain in determining the ownership of the Kingdom of Naples.


    The Spanish worried about the question of whether the new Pope recognized the Treaty of Todes Silas and the permission to allow Spain to trade in India when Alexander VI supported Spain in the early days.


    If according to the original historical development, Julius II must have renewed the legitimacy of the Treaty of Todes Silas. Because, in the original history, Spain did not blend into the real trade of India. And Portugal, also made a fortune in muffled. Therefore, in the original history, the two teeth had no objections to the Treaty of Todd Silas.


    However, because of the crossing of Marin, things have changed dramatically. Spain has not found gold and silver in the Americas, but was seduce by Marin to the real India, and began to grab business with the Portuguese.


    Then, the question is coming, the Portuguese naturally hope that the Treaty of Todes Silas will continue to take effect, but the Spanish have changed. Because of the huge profits of India''s spice trade, the twin kings of Spain are so excited that they cannot breathe. Therefore, the Spaniards were dissatisfied with the Treaty of Todes Silas ...


    Because of the rich America, Malin, a foolish fellow, deliberately called it a "wild continent", and there was also a syphilis incident, which made the Spaniards somewhat interested in America.


    On the contrary, the huge profits brought by the Indian route are real. Therefore, for now, whether it is Portugal or Spain, they hope to dominate the Indian trade routes, and squeeze the other party onto the "barren continent."


    Therefore, Spain will no longer insist on the Treaty of Todes Silas, but Portugal will insist on unilaterally. Sooner or later, these two countries will fight for this.


    If it had been before, Julius II might choose this option and try to reconcile the contradictions between the two countries. However, before leaving East Friesland and returning to Italy, Marin found Julius II and had a close conversation with him.


    After this close talk, Julius II already knows ...


    According to Marin''s suggestion, Julius II will not rush to a conclusion. However, in the interest of the Indian route, it will choose to favor Spain.


    However, Spain can''t take advantage of it. At the cost of obtaining India ��s trade qualifications, at least half of the interests of the American continent must be ceded. As to whom this benefit is given? Do you still need to ask? It must be for Marin ...


    As for the grandson of Portugal, it is natural for Spain to clean up. Portugal is indeed tyrannical at sea, but Marin once gave the Spanish kings a bad idea to go abroad-in the event of a conflict in West Portugal, do n��t ignore the provocation of the Portuguese at sea and organize tens of thousands of troops directly on land to surround Lisbon ...


    I ca n��t beat you at sea, but I can kill you on land ...


    Therefore, in the end, Portugal must have suffered. And when the time comes, Marin just hides behind and picks up the cheap ...


    As for the last big man concerned about the change of the Pope, Emperor Maximilian I of the Holy Roman Empire. As for why care? It is because he, Emperor Shinra, has not yet been crowned in Rome ...


    Therefore, Maximilian I especially hopes that the new pope is on his side. In this way, it is also easy for the pope to crown him.


    Before, although I bought the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire from Andr��s Pariologos. However, that is just a false title, and has no practical significance. Because Maximilian I did not get any territory of the Eastern Roman Empire. Moreover, the territory is basically occupied by the powerful Turkey, and it is extremely difficult to get it back.


    So, by contrast, it is still the throne of Shenra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is more realistic. At least, after the coronation, it became more justified.


    In this case, Maximilian I did not care who the Pope was and what his political stance was. It would be strange ...


    What makes Maximilian I happy is that although Julius II may not be close to himself, he certainly is not close to Louis XII of France. As long as it is not an ally of the French, it is easy to handle, and there is great hope for its own coronation.


    However, what Maximilian I did not know is that his trusted general Ma Lin quietly proposed with his father-in-law-Do n��t let Maximilian I be crowned easily, at least, let the emperor help himself Only after getting a few territories and supporting yourself politically, can you be crowned as you wish ...


    If Maximilian I knew that Marin was a stumbling block to crown his throne, it would be anxious to immediately raise a knife to Aurich to chop Marin into eight ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 179： Rusty gate

    In the northern coastal region of Germany in summer, there are rain and rain. Although it is not a heavy rain, the humid climate makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The three important cities of Aurich, Emden, and Lyle, the capitals of East Friesland, replaced the cast-iron gates, and now they are rusted ...


    Because of Marin''s method of blasting with artillery when attacking Denmark, the pure oak city gates in Europe have fallen behind. Therefore, the Danes took the lead in introducing the cast-iron gates in Copenhagen, which once made Marin''s army helpless.


    After returning to East Friesland, Marin didn''t want others to deal with himself in the same way. Therefore, the three most important cities in East Friesland are naturally the first to be fitted with cast iron gates. Even the cast-iron gates of Emden were demolished and converted from Copenhagen.


    Marin actually understands the shortcomings of the iron gate, that is, it is easy to rust. Therefore, he had already arranged for his men to paint the big iron door to isolate the moisture.


    However, the paint of this era is very primitive and of poor quality. After a long time, after the wind and the sun, it is easy to fall off the paint. After the paint was removed, the iron part was exposed. Then, something like wind and rain will naturally rust ...


    Although this has been expected for a long time, Marin still has a headache. A good iron gate, if it breaks, the loss is great. After all, blast furnace ironmaking is not yet popular in Europe, but some blacksmith shops still use the original method of ironmaking by depositing iron ore and charcoal in charcoal stoves. Therefore, the iron price is very high.


    In desperation, Marin had to order repainting. However, paint in Europe is so expensive now, and it takes a lot of paint to paint several times.


    Now there is no synthetic paint, all the paint is extracted from sumac and minerals, the quantity is small, and the price is expensive. If you paint every three times, the cost is a bit high ...


    So, Marin thought of galvanizing ...


    Unfortunately, Europeans have not yet extracted zinc. Marin knew that there was a Tala lead-zinc mine in the northwest area of ??Dublin, Ireland, with huge reserves. It is a pity that the huge lead-zinc mine happened to be in the territory directly under the rule of Henry VII. Will Henry VII''s treacherous character allow himself to mine zinc?


    You know, because of the profits and taxes of the jealous wool industry, Henry VII desperately suppressed the export of wool and set up a wool factory by himself.


    Therefore, if he knew that there was a huge lead-zinc mine in his index territory, even if he gave it to himself before, he would take it back with his rogue personality. Not to mention, just a large lead mine is enough to make Henry VII shamelessly turn over his heels.


    And if you tinned the city gate, it would be a good choice. After all, tinplate is also rust-proof. However, tinplate has a fatal flaw. Once the tin plating layer is worn, it will soon be centered on the worn point and diffused and rusted.


    It''s inevitable that the city gates are bumping. Therefore, there will be problems with tin plating. The best solution is still galvanized.


    In fact, if it is anti-bombardment, there is no need to use the gate of pure cast iron. It is enough to cover the gate with a thick iron sheet or plate.


    After all, it is very difficult to smash the gates covered with thick iron plates or iron plates. The reason why Marin replaced the three cities with pure iron cast iron gates was brought into the ditch by the Danes.


    Later, in the test, Marin now used a thicker back iron or iron plate to cover the oak city gate, which was also resistant to shelling. And, in doing so, there is another advantage that the cast iron city gate does not have is that it is easy to replace.


    Now the pure cast iron gates used in cities such as Marin and Denmark, Hamburg, L��beck, etc., if one piece of rust is damaged, it will be miserable, and the entire gate will be useless and need to be replaced as a whole.


    If you use the method of nailing a thick iron plate or iron plate, even if a thick iron plate or iron plate is broken, it is just to take down the corroded iron plate and replace it with a new one.


    However, no matter whether it is thick iron sheet or iron plate, it has the same shortcomings as cast iron gates and is easy to rust ...


    Before, it was not that no European cities had covered the city gates, but in the end, they chose to give up because of the problem of rust.


    At the same time, China and other parts of East Asia used a thick copper skin to strengthen the city gate. However, that is East Asia. In East Asia, one or two silver coins can be exchanged for one thousand Wen copper coins or more. In Europe, a silver coin can only be exchanged for 15 copper coins of the same size. Therefore, in terms of cost, the general country simply does not have that economic strength and cast a copper skin on the city gate.


    Even a local tyrant like Marin, it is okay to cover the four city gates of Duolixi with copper skins, and to the city gates of other cities? just forget it����


    15 The fast iron skin is equivalent to a piece of silver skin of equal size. Who can be so extravagant that several gates in various cities are covered with copper?


    Therefore, to think about it, it is the most economical and effective way to cover the oak city gate with galvanized iron sheet. The only question now is where does zinc come from?


    So, Marin had to look at the Tala lead-zinc mine in Ireland ...


    Although the Tara mine is in the site of the old fox of Henry VII. However, the island of Ireland is not the only one of Henry VII at this time ...


    You know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin helped Earl Edward of the York family to go to the Irish island, and also took control of Cork, the first good port on the Irish island. Not only that, there are 5ooo mercenaries around Count Edward ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to start to support Earl Edward and let him wind and rain on the island of Ireland. Even, support the Earl Edward''s reunification of the island of Ireland.


    After Earl Edward took the only piece of land in Dublin and surrounding areas on the island of Ireland, England, Marin could buy the Tara Mine from Earl Edward in the name of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, . Then, take the lead-zinc mine that was dug out and pull it elsewhere to extract zinc ...


    Earl Edward ��s financial strength was far behind the control of Henry VII, who controlled England. Therefore, after Count Edward occupied the Kingdom of Kings near Dublin, he needed funds to prepare for the fight against Henry VII. Therefore, Edward at that time was definitely short of money. When the time comes, I will come forward in the name of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, and worry about not being able to buy the first lead-zinc mine in Europe ...


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 180： The situation in Ireland

    As early as two years ago, Marin gave the important port of Cork in southern Ireland to Earl Edward, so that Earl Edward and his 5ooo soldiers could have a place to stay, so as not to be assaulted by Louis XII. Attacking Calais.


    With the secret help of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce under Marin, Earl Edward quietly moved to Cork City, Ireland with 5ooo soldiers.


    Louis XII was very annoyed about the departure of Count Edward, but he was too busy to fight for hegemony in Italy, and he had no time to ignore Edward.


    Moreover, Edward explained that it was to establish a logistics base in Cork as an attack on the British rear. Although Louis XII was dissatisfied, he felt that Earl Edward, as the only male heir to the York family and the only contender for the throne of Henry VII, still needed support. Therefore, later, Louis XII chose to provide a certain amount of money, so that Earl Edward can raise 5ooo soldiers.


    As for King James IV of Scotland, Count Edward was very welcome to move to Ireland. Therefore, the Kingdom of Scotland has no less support for Count Edward than France.


    After arriving in Cork City, Earl Edward and his army had caused the panic of Morris Fitzgerald, Earl of Desmond, next to Cork City.


    You know, Desmond is a big force on the island of Ireland, but it has only three or four thousand soldiers. So, while Count Edward''s footing was unsettled, Desmond started an offensive. But Count Edward''s strength was not weak, and with the strong Cork City as a backing, he had defended the city and he had run in the army.


    Later, Maurice Fitzgerald, Earl of Desmond saw that he couldn''t eat Count Edward''s army, so he changed to alliance and co-op.


    Edward just needs an ally''s support because of his unstable footing. So, the two sides got together ...


    Later, in the early 15o2, Morris Fitzgerald used the Count Edward''s army to form a huge coalition of up to 7,000 people, and conquered the Kingdom of Munster in the southwest of Desmond. The continuation of the Desmond Kingdom destroyed the McCarthy family of royal descendants of England ��s invasion of the former Munster Kingdom.


    The area of ??Desmond on the southwest side of the island of Ireland, that is, the southwest of the Kingdom of Munster, has been divided into two parts for a long time since the establishment of Desmond. Part of it was the Desmond State established by the invading English aristocracy, occupying most of the area. However, in the southwestern part of the island of Ireland, it has been occupied by the Desmond Kingdom established by the descendants of the Munster Kingdom. The Desmond attacked many times and was stubbornly resisted by the McCarthy royal family.


    But this time, after garnering the army brought by Earl Edward, Desmond finally wiped out and wiped out the country established by the indigenous Irish.


    After that, the two divided up the Desmond Kingdom, and Desmond Oberland obtained most of the northern territory. The Earl Edward won a small part of the coast.


    In this regard, although Earl Edward was slightly dissatisfied, but because this is the home of Desmond, he temporarily endured it. After all, his enemy is Henry VII, not Morris Fitzgerald. If it is possible, Edward also wants to win over each other.


    The current Irish island can be said to be torn apart. Although the British invaded the island of Ireland, the control over the island of Ireland was very low because the mainland could not control it.


    Britain really had to control the island of Ireland. It was not until the Stuart monarch, James I, that he sent an army in 16o9 to completely conquer the entire island of Ireland.


    At present, the distribution of forces on the Irish island is very complicated. In addition to the direct British territories composed of Dublin and the nearby areas, there are three major kingdoms on the Irish island: Kildare, ear1dofki1dare, Ormond, ear1dofornd, and Desmond, ear1dofdesnd. These three Uncles are the first Norman nobles who were divided during the Norman invasion because of their military merits.


    Later, because England did not pay much attention to Ireland for a long time, these three states are actually independent and independent. Their situation, like that of German princes, has a higher degree of autonomy.


    Later, the British rule over Ireland, the long-term counties of the three Counties jointly managed Ireland, responsible for extorting "tribute" to other local powers on the island of Ireland, dedicated to the King of England. Moreover, even the most direct British territories, including Dublin, are managed by the three counts for a long time. The king is only responsible for collecting territorial tax, and the management is delegated to the three counts.


    It can be said that the real managers on the island of Ireland are these three counts ...


    However, since Henry VII established the Tudor dynasty in 1485, the practice of co-administering Ireland by the three counts was changed to the method of appointing Earl of Kildare as Governor of the Island of Ireland Fitzgerald is in sole control of the island of Ireland.


    This caused strong dissatisfaction between the two traditional powerful states of Desmond and Ormond, because their power was lost ...


    Therefore, when the false Richard Perkin Warbeck occupied Cork City and used it as a base against Henry VII, Morris Fitzgerald, Earl of Desmond, gave a lot of support to support the false theory Check to overthrow Henry VII. Of course, the fake Richard failed in the end and was cut off. But the separation of Morris Fitzgerald and Tudor dynasty became a reality. Of course, because the island of Ireland was too remote at that time, and Cork City was also declared a free trade city by the British royal family, and no longer under the control of Desmond. Therefore, Henry VII was not very clear about Morris Fitzgerald''s problem. Or, even if you understand, there is no evidence that Morris Fitzgerald supports false Richards. Because Cork City does not belong to Desmond ...


    Speaking of it, the Desmond and Kildare countries still belong to the same family, the Fitzgerald family. However, from the Norman Conquest to the present, it has been down for hundreds of years. The previous family affection is long gone. Because he was jealous of Earl Kildare''s power, Desmond and Kildare were already hostile to each other.


    It was Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond. Although he was dissatisfied with his authority, he was not as opposed as Morris Fitzgerald. It''s just not possible to expect Ormond to remain faithful. At least ~ www.novelhall.com ~ won''t die loyal to Henry VII who deprived Count Ormond of authority.


    Of course, in addition to the three major kingdoms, there are also two British kingdoms on the southeast coast of the island of Wexford on the southeast coast of Ireland, and the island of Ulsterford on the northeast coast of the island of Ireland. However, these two Berkshires are relatively small, and they have little say in politics.


    In addition, most parts of the island of Ireland are also controlled by various countries established by local power. For example, the Kingdom of Desmond, which was previously eliminated by the Desmond and Earl Edwards, was the small regime established by the descendants of the Royal King of Munster in Ireland before the Norman invasion. Most of the northern and western parts of the island of Ireland are still under the control of small local forces. Although they were torn apart, once the English wanted to expand, those local forces would still unite to resist.


    Therefore, the three major states have not been able to continue to expand. However, the McCarthy dynasty at the southwestern end of the island of Ireland, because there are no local small nations allied with it. Therefore, no one came to rescue when they were jointly besieged by the Desmond and Edwardian armies. They could only be eliminated in this way ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 ~： 181st Provocation

    Due to the rusting of the city gate, Marin urgently wanted to obtain the Tala lead-zinc mine. With zinc, Marin can make tinplate, anti-rust and anti-corrosion. In addition to solving the problem of rust prevention of city gates, it can also solve the problem of navigation.


    The threat of maggots is really great. In the age of great navigation, because the ship maggots tirelessly bite, after each voyage, the wooden boat needs a major repair. The main content of the overhaul is to clean up the maggots, and repair the parts that are bitten by the maggots, and the parts damaged by the waves.


    So, it''s not that you can sit back and relax when you get a ship search. If you do n��t overhaul frequently, it ��s easy to have big problems. For example, when the Spanish Invincible Fleet attacked the United Kingdom in 1588, few ships were lost due to shelling by British warships. But because the ship maggots bite the hull, and then the British bombardment, coupled with the wind and waves, the sunk ship, which accounted for most of the loss.


    Ship maggots are so abominable that the huge nautical countries lose tens of thousands every year, which also greatly affects the life of the ship. Because, under the gnaw of the maggot, no matter how to repair, the ship has to be reimbursed after a certain year. And if there is no gnaw by the maggots, a boat can be used for tens of hundreds of years without any problem. For example, the famous flying shear ship Cutty Sark, also known as the short shirt, was built in 1869. It was still there for people to visit until the fire broke out in 2007.


    Another example is the "Constitution Number" of the United States, which was launched in 1797. Later, because of proper preservation, it still served in the 21st century. Of course, this is because the ship is regularly overhauled and can be kept for more than two hundred years.


    And because of the gnaw of the maggots, the general sailing ships are well-preserved and can be used for decades. The ones that are not well-preserved are reimbursed for more than ten or twenty years.


    Therefore, in the 18th century, the British came up with a good way to wrap the hull below the waterline in copper. In this way, there is no way for the maggots. Although the cost of wrapping copper skin is very high, the cost of overhaul saved by wrapping copper skin is more than wrapping copper skin.


    As a result, after the copper skin was wrapped, the ship needed to be overhauled for a long time. Moreover, the ship can stay in the sea for a long time ...


    Prior to this, most ports in the world were built at the mouth of the Danshui River. Because maggots are not adapted to fresh water. When the wooden boat enters the fresh water, the maggots will automatically escape from the hull and escape to the sea water area because they are not suitable for the fresh water atmosphere.


    Therefore, the ports in the early years were built at the mouth of the Tamsui River, not directly at the seaside. For example, London, its port is along the Thames; for example, Hamburg is not on the seaside, but on the riverside near the Elbe; for example, L��beck is also at the mouth of the Trave; for example, Bremen Not at the seaside, but at the place where the Weser River is 60 kilometers away from the estuary ...


    Of course, there are also some ports that are built directly by the sea. But that was a choice under frustration, and this kind of port could not dock wooden boats for a long time. Otherwise, when the docking time is long, the ship will be gnashed by the maggots ... and in the era of cement and steel ships, it is natural that you don''t need to care about the maggots, and the ports are repaired directly at the seaside ...


    After using copper skin to wrap the lower part of the waterline, the ship can stay in the sea for a long time. No matter how good your maggot''s mouth is, can you bite the copper skin?


    However, the cost of wrapping copper skin is too high. Generally only warships and some wealthy shipowners choose to wrap the hull with copper skin.


    Moreover, that was a later matter. Since the Dutch introduced Japanese copper in the 17th century, the price of copper in Europe has suddenly dropped to the point where the ratio of silver to copper is 1:80. Previously, due to the large-scale development of Fa Yilun copper mine, the price of silver and copper in Europe fell from 1 to 15 to 1 to 30 to 40, not less than 1 to 50.


    Even in the case of the low price of silver-copper exchange ratio of more than 1 to 80, few people can afford the copper skin, let alone this crazy era of silver-copper price ratio of 1 to 15.


    So, even knowing the method, Marin never thought of wrapping the ship with copper. Unless it is the Middle Eastern gods who have replaced their wealth with gold and silver, they have the confidence to wrap all ships with copper skin ...


    If you use galvanized tinplate instead of copper, the effect is not bad, and the cost is much lower.


    After all, tinplate is really not technically difficult. Only if there is zinc, throw the ordinary iron sheet into a few Baidu''s zinc liquid and roll it out, and then it will be a zinc-plated white iron sheet.


    The tinplate is rust-proof and corrosion-resistant, and the cost is much lower than that of copper. Moreover, even if it bumps a little, it will not corrode as quickly as tinplate. Even if the tinplate is scrapped for some reason, it ��s a big deal, and the cost is not high anyway ...


    As a man who wants to engage in big sailing, Marin will surely own many wooden boats in the future. If the maggots cannot be stopped, the annual overhaul cost alone is a huge expense.


    However, if there is a Tala lead-zinc mine with the best reserves in Europe, a lot of zinc is produced. Then, it is possible to mass-produce cheap tinplate to wrap all ocean-going ships. In this way, the ship does not need to be overhauled. At most, to see which piece of tinplate is damaged, just change it.


    ...


    It''s just that the Irish Tara Lead-Zinc Mine is located within the territory of the English occupation zone, and it is nominally directly under the British royal family.


    In this regard, Marin is helpless, can''t he directly send troops to occupy? You know, Britain is not a fake power like Denmark. At least, they are much stronger than Denmark in terms of army strength.


    Also, Marin has now offended Denmark, Saxony and Brandenburg. If you offend Britain at the same time, you will be beaten by groups. When facing a family alone, do n��t be afraid. When several families are together, the traverser should kneel.


    So, after thinking about it, Marin finally thought of a way-that is, to instigate Earl Edward to seize Dublin. After Earl Edward occupied Dublin and the nearby Kingdom of Kings, he spent the money to buy the Tara Mine from Earl Edward.


    Earl Edward was not the cunning and ruthless king of Henry VII, because he was imprisoned by Henry VII in the Tower of London when he was young, and was isolated from the world, resulting in Earl Edward not being cunning without social training.


    Coupled with the help of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce before him, Marin can take advantage of the enlightenment and buy the Tala lead-zinc mine.


    Moreover, Marin had planned long before, not intending to extract lead and zinc near the Tala lead-zinc mine to avoid being discovered the secret of zinc by others. Marin ��s intention was to extract the ore from the Tara mine, select it, and then transport it directly by sea to a hidden place to extract lead and zinc. Especially zinc can be directly used to make tinplate. Moreover, it can also be used to forge counterfeit coins ... Marin suddenly felt that he was addicted to making counterfeit coins ...


    ...


    After receiving information about the situation in Ireland from the spy sent to Cork, Marin quickly helped Count Edward devise an expansion plan ...


    Marin''s plan is to make Count Edward temporarily low-key and not to disclose his identity. Otherwise, Henry VII will definitely attract a full-scale offensive.


    As it happened, Earl Edward also felt that his strength was insufficient, and chose to be low-key. He cooperated with Desmond only once to divide up the land of the McCarthy dynasty.


    Therefore, apart from Desmond, the British royal family and other forces on the island of Ireland did not know about the existence of Count Edward.


    In this case, plus the other party just captured the McCarthy dynasty. Therefore, Marin suggested that Count Edward should claim to be the monarch of the McCarthy dynasty, and then attack the Macmurrough dynasty, the Irish force in the southeast of the island of Ireland.


    The McMurrow dynasty was a regime established by the remnants of the Leinster Kingdom, a powerful country in southeastern Ireland before the Norman invasion of England. Although the forces fell greatly after being invaded by England, it was still a powerful force.


    Moreover, the place where the McMurrow dynasty is very important. Because, its site is just south of Dublin, the area is not small.


    Its site is approximately equivalent to the northern half of the county of Wicklow, Carlow and Wexford in subsequent generations of Ireland. The current territory of the country of Wexford is only the southern half of Wexford The area, with a total area of ??about 4,000 square kilometers, is a powerful force.


    However, Earl Edward has 5000 mercenaries, and is still a more powerful French mercenary and a Swiss mercenary, more powerful than the McMurray dynasty.


    Of course, if the McMurrow dynasty chose to defend and use Wicklow City to defend, Count Edward would have no choice.


    It was with the high firmness of Wicklow City that the McMurrow dynasty thwarted the many siege of the English and stubbornly stocked it.


    However, the tall and sturdy city of Wicklow was useless to Marin. Because the city of Wicklow is still an all-oak gate. As long as Marin used the tactics of shelling gunpowder blasting when he attacked Denmark, breaking the city would be a matter of days.


    Therefore, Malinte ordered the cannon factory to cast 20 French-style 12-pound bronze cannons and planned to quietly give it to Count Edward. Gate of Wicklow City. As long as the city of Wicklow is broken, then the McMurrow dynasty is over ...


    That''s not all. Marin''s real goal is Dublin ...


    After taking over the McMurrow dynasty, Count Edward was able to go north and continue to attack Dublin. Because Dublin is very close to the northern border of the McMurrow dynasty.


    As long as the tactics of blasting gunpowder barrels are used, or Dublin, which uses the oak city gate, city destruction is only a few days.


    Even after finishing Dublin, Edward''s army can also defeat Kiel, the capital of Kildare, to destroy Kildare, the Tudor dynasty''s running dog. After all, as long as the city gate is not an iron gate, attack a city, but a few days ...


    By then, Earl Edward will own a large area of ??coastal territory in Cork City and nearby, a large area of ??the McMurrow dynasty, and the territory of County Dublin and the Kingdom of Kildare, becoming the strongest forces on the island of Ireland. Then, Earl Edward really had the strength to compete with Henry VII ...


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing for Marin is that he will be able to buy the Tara Mine from Earl Edward ...


    ...


    Moreover, to ensure that Earl Edward ��s military operations were not known to Henry VII. In Marin ��s proposal letter to Earl Edward in the name of ��Behind the Scenes of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce��, Marin also suggested that Edward contact two strong supporters in France and Scotland, requesting them to send a fleet to patrol the east of the Irish Island during the war Coast, prevent any ship from going to England to call for Henry VII for help. Once found, directly sunk, the crew killed all and threw them into the sea to ensure that the news was not heard by the English side.


    In this way, it was too late to wait for Henry VII to react after a few months. Because, Earl Edward must have digested the fruits of victory at that time. Even if Henry VII wanted to use all his power at that time to destroy Count Edward on the island of Ireland, he had to ask France and Scotland whether they would agree.


    Marin can be sure that as long as Henry VII dares to send troops to attack Ireland, France and Scotland will definitely pull back. Perhaps, the threat of troops will be sent directly, forcing the British to retreat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At that time, Henry VII, who lost his foothold on the Irish island, can only watch Count Edward stare. Because, France and Scotland, the two English enemies, will certainly not let Henry VII regain Ireland''s peace of mind. Moreover, the current French King Louis XII and the King of Scotland James IV are both old fritters of political struggle. For this kind of professional to pull the opponent''s hind legs, it is quite good ...


    In the same way, the Marin product is not a good thing. It is also a hindsight expert. For example, he supported Count Edward ��s 20 artillery pieces, stupefying to create a French artillery style without a gun mount, without a sighting hill, and only with gun ears to plant France. At the same time, the man who directed the Earl Edward''s army to bomb the city gate, Marin also asked him to pretend to be a Danish. As a former "victim", he told Count Edward''s men that the city gates in Denmark were "how they were taken down by Marin" ... In this way, the unlucky Denmark is already so miserable that it must be carried on the back A pot ... In short, Marin''s "browse and blame" skill has already reached full level ...


    Just to get the Tara lead-zinc mine near Dublin, Marin actually urged Earl Edward to send troops to attack Dublin. If Henry VII knew the truth, he would be spitting out blood ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 182： Las Vegas Phase 1 project completed

    At the southernmost point of Dietmarschen, next to the Elbe River, the exit of the North Sea of ??the later Kiel Canal, about the place of Brunsb��ttel, a construction team was stationed in the past two months.


    This construction team is naturally the construction team that Marin sent to build Las Vegas. After deciding on a plan to "build the casino Las Vegas to house those waste nobles," Marin quickly used his team to rush here to build the city.


    It''s just that I really want to build a city, which can''t be done every few years. Therefore, Marin formulated a batch construction plan. In the first phase, in order to pursue the degree, Marin first built a brick courtyard, but outside the courtyard, plastered cement ... Of course, in order to cover the cement, the cement was smeared with lime ...


    The combination of bricks and cement makes the construction of the first phase still very fast. After two months, a large yard containing casinos, taverns and hotels appeared at the mouth of the Elbe.


    In fact, in this compound, in addition to casinos, pubs and hotels, there is a female branch. However, because the slave trade in Crimea has not yet been opened, the slaves have not been able to be brought back. Therefore, there is no girl in this female branch. Even if it is completed, it is useless and can only be left empty first.


    After the cement was dried, the first phase of the Las Vegas City project was completed, and it took less than two months.


    Then, there is the problem of opening ...


    Needless to say, the pub uses the brewer invited by Marin, and the cooked dark beer made from the unnecessary rye of East Friesland. The advantage of cooked dark beer is that it has a long shelf life and is very suitable for sale in pubs. This kind of cooked dark beer using hops can be regarded as a beverage that is not high-end, but it will never resist. Even if the nobles drink, it is not disgraceful.


    In addition, many wines are imported in the tavern to meet the needs of some nobles to drink ladies. Because, some nobles and many ladies do not like beer. There are some nobles who think that beer is inferior, and in order to show their superiority, they have to drink wine ...


    For this requirement, Marin will naturally meet. Therefore, the pubs in Las Vegas are divided into first and second floors. The lobby on the first floor naturally accommodates everyone. On the second floor, there is a VIP floor dedicated to nobles and rich people ...


    As for hotels, the standards of small hotels for future generations were adopted, and quilt covers and bed sheets were generally promoted. According to the requirements, every time the guest leaves, the waiter must change the quilt cover and bed sheet and take it out for washing.


    This requirement is worthless in future generations. Because small hotels do the same. But in this era, when the hotel is generally dirty and smelly, this is definitely ahead of the times.


    Moreover, a public bath for men and women has been built in the hotel, which will boil hot water every day and advise guests to take a bath. All guests staying can use the room brand name for free bathing. The bathroom is also a cement pond. However, the old-fashioned bathroom method that separates the hot water area from the warm water area is used. The staff added fuel to the furnace below the hot water area to increase the water temperature, rather than the steam heating that is popular in later generations.


    As for the casino, because it was just completed, the project is not a lot, only the simplest ways of playing the dice, the stud and the golden flower. Moreover, there are not many professional dealers and dice masters in the casino. You can only use a few simple items. As for the more complicated oak, according to the plan, new projects will be added slowly after the early stage goes smoothly.


    However, at present, there is a very inconvenient place to engage in gambling in the German region and even the entire Europe, that is, the currency value is too large, which is not conducive to gambling ...


    Now, the smallest unit of currency in Germany is Finney. However, ordinary people only earn 2 Finneys a day, can''t they take two Finneys to gamble? After betting twice, it''s gone. I haven''t played it yet.


    Therefore, Marin designed two chips for the casino ...


    The first type of chip is a coin similar to later generation game machine coins, but Marin intends to use copper, pure copper coins ...


    At present, silver coins are widely promoted in Western Europe. Although many shameless countries such as France have already made silver coins into copper coins. However, to date, there are no legal copper coins.


    Of course, there are always copper coins in Eastern Europe. Because, the ancient Roman Empire had legal copper coins. The Eastern Roman Empire inherited the culture of the Roman Empire and naturally also has copper coins. In addition, Spain seems to have begun to use copper coins, a currency called Malawi. At the beginning, Columbus was in America, and Queen Isabella I funded him 140 million Malawi.


    However, in the German area, no legal copper coins have appeared. Marin intends to promote the circulation of copper coins by issuing public copper chips ...


    So Marin planned to let the mint use copper and cast a batch of 1.5 gram copper chips for exchange. Of course, because of the different amounts of silver in Finney in German countries, the exchange ratios are different.


    For example, the impeccable Imperial Finney, because the silver content is around 5o, o.75 grams of silver can be exchanged for 7 copper coins at a silver to copper ratio of 1 to 15, plus the other half are copper. Therefore, Empire Finney can be exchanged for 8-chip copper coins.


    In the same way, a currency with high silver content such as Bohemian Finney, which is similar to the imperial copper coin, can also be exchanged for 8 chips of copper coins. However, some inferior copper coins with low silver content and exchangeable copper coins have to be reduced accordingly. For example, Trele Finney, which weighs less than 1 gram and contains only 25 silver, can only be exchanged for 4.5 chips of copper coins ...


    This is aimed at mid-to-high-end customers. For low-end customers, there is also a paper chip with a chip stamp ...


    This kind of chip is cheaper. An Imperial Finney can be exchanged for 2o paper chips, which allows the poor to gamble. After all, the 2 Finneys that ordinary people earn every day can be exchanged for 4o chips, and some bet.


    Of course, in order to prevent counterfeiting, Marin intends to use all expensive paper chips with high quality and stamped on it. Grease paper is inherently expensive. Ordinary people do not master modern papermaking techniques like Marin. The cost of ordinary paper is so high, and the oil used for bubble paper is also expensive. Therefore, the average person wants to forge chips, but also depends on whether it is cost-effective ...


    The casino is also divided into two levels, the lower level is the people who use cheap paper chips. The upper level is the middle and upper level people who use chip copper coins. Moreover, in order to promote the copper coins, the casino chips allow gamblers to take them back. Because the casino has already set a reasonable exchange rate, others use copper coins to imitate, and it is not cost-effective at all ...


    It''s just that everything is difficult at first. When casinos, taverns and hotels opened, there were very few guests. After all, this is not a major traffic route.


    So, Griffin, the person in charge of Las Vegas, decided to send someone to Hamburg City according to Marin''s instructions ... flyers ...


    "Russ, Hansen, Grava, three of you, with a few beautiful waiters, holding a sign, went to Hamburg City to parade. Remember, bring a drummer and knock on the drums while walking, which is very attractive Vision! "


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Ike and Matthew, you two, with 1o clever men, went to Hamburg City and went to flyers everywhere. Remember, to those who are well-dressed and seem to have a culture. Those illiterate flyers! "Griffin shouted at the other two.


    In this era, flyers are also a technical job. In this era of extremely high illiteracy rates, if you give flyers to illiterate people, that is nothing. Therefore, the leaflets are a test of vision, and they should be given to those who look like cultural people or those of noble families. In this way, it makes sense for the flyer to go out. Otherwise, it was thrown into the water. After all, if you give leaflets to illiterates, you may be used as toilet paper. The content on the leaflet was illiterate, and the paper wasted in vain ...


    In this way, under the arrangement of the person in charge, Griffin, some Las Vegas employees and guys divided into two batches and went to Hamburg City to promote Las Vegas ...


    However, Griffin also knows that the effect of this publicity may not be so good, it can only be regarded as solving the embarrassment of having no guests. After all, Mao Lai, the big killer of Las Vegas City, hasn''t been put in place yet ...


    Waiting for the arrival of the beautiful Maomei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The branch of women''s branch has really started to operate, and it will definitely attract many perverts ...


    Yellow bets on drugs have always been separate, of course, Las Vegas will not be involved in drugs, and Marin is very opposed to drugs. But Huang He bets can be used in a bundle. In this way, it can also attract more customers. When the waste nobles have settled in, they can quickly corrode them and use the fierce hair girl to dry their bodies ...


    Moreover, as an otaku in later generations, although Marin does not have any specific experience, but has countless readings, he also knows how to increase excitement. For example, uniform temptation, leather whip candle oil, etc ...


    Uniform temptation. In this era, it is possible to make a uniform for a female knight, so that female ticket buyers can feel the excitement of conquering a female knight; you can also get a princess dress and let Mao Mei play an exotic princess; or Mao Mao can play an exotic queen. , Bring the crown to let the client do anything; you can also get some maid costumes; nurse costumes ... erm, the nurses haven''t appeared yet ... as for the nun costumes, it''s a bit profane to the church ... However, if the guests bring their own dresses, Can the Mao girls try it for themselves ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 183： Its time to transport Mao Mei

    "Look at it, look at it. Don''t miss it when you pass by!" Russ and Hansen are very good at Grava, with a few waitresses, holding signs, on the busy Hamburg Street Screaming hard, attracting the attention of many people.


    "The east bank of the Elbe Estuary, opposite Cuxhaven, is a big bargain for Las Vegas casinos, pubs and hotels!"


    "Within one month of opening, you won''t win money in the casino; pub dark beer, buy two get one free ... hotel ... well, clean and comfortable!"


    Under the shouting of three thick-skinned guys, someone was really attracted:


    "Hello, man, what kind of Las Vegas do you have, is there any city tax?"


    "No, our adults said, now Las Vegas does not receive city tax and will not collect it in the future. In short, Las Vegas is a city of freedom and a city of pleasure!"


    "That''s pretty good, have a chance to see it."


    "By the way, is there any woman in Las Vegas?" Asked an awkward uncle with a loud voice. After this question was asked, a group of men beside him laughed meaningfully.


    "There are some, but it may take a while. These women, to be shipped from Eastern Europe, are warm and beautiful Slavic women on the grasslands of Eastern Europe. As long as you go to consume, you will be happy!"


    "Why does it take a while?" An uncle asked.


    "Because, our owner is sending people to choose. Not beautiful, never ..."


    "Oh," the big guys made a meaningful call.


    As a result, the propaganda squad came all the way and was asked the most, not even the casinos, taverns and hotels that had been opened, but the women ��s branch that had not yet opened.


    As a result, Griffin, the future city owner of Las Vegas, immediately wrote to Marlin for help, I want Mao Mei! anxious!


    As for casinos, pubs and hotels, in the days after opening, business is not much and there is no imagination. Mainly, it is inconvenient for guests to come ...


    From Hamburg City to Las Vegas, there is a distance of about 7o kilometers. It''s not easy for the Hamburgers to rush back and forth. Therefore, there are not many people who gamble from Hamburg to Las Vegas. On the other side of the Elbe, Cuxhaven, because of the wide estuary, there are not many people who go to Las Vegas to gamble money.


    So, this made Griffin very frustrated. In the letter to Marin, Griffin hurriedly asked for a woman, that is, these inconvenient factors.


    Since the death of Alexander VI, the previous ban on women''s branch hospitals has naturally been loosened. Moreover, because of the ban, the first wave of syphilis was indeed extinguished. Women''s branches in many areas have tried to start business secretly. However, the local officials opened their eyes and closed their eyes. Why? Because the Women ��s Branch is a big taxpayer ...


    Why is Dongguan City so crazy in later generations? Not for gdp and taxes? There is no shortage of satyrs in the world. Therefore, when the East Gate was hot, there were a lot of Xiangjiang''s salty and wet guys all over the world. They came to the East Gate to find women, and they had to fight a dozen at a time. Lack of female ticket buyers, no matter how prosperous or turbulent ...


    When the human sperm is on the brain, it is not necessarily impossible to find such a silly thing as a girl. Those who travel long distances and make appointments with netizens not far away, will this kind of goods be available soon ...


    As for the casino, although it is also attractive. However, casinos alone are less attractive. Because, in various cities, it is not without casinos. Moreover, those old gamblers generally have fixed venues. It''s really troublesome to let them go to the battlefield ...


    However, this is not difficult for Marin, who has a big brain ...


    From Marin''s point of view, fewer people come to Las Vegas from Hamburg City and Cuxhaven. There are just two reasons:


    First, everyone is not familiar with Las Vegas;


    The second is inconvenient transportation.


    In this era, it is not the time when the later generations can spend a dollar to ride a bus across most cities. The transportation is so inconvenient, and I am willing to come to Las Vegas from Hamburg so far.


    "The bus ... yeah ... how did I forget the bus?" Marin lined his head.


    Hamburg is more than 7 kilometers away from Las Vegas. It is very inconvenient to travel from Hamburg to Las Vegas. It would be too expensive if you hire a carriage by yourself. Therefore, there are very few talents. Cuxhaven is also, although only across the river from Las Vegas. However, the mouth of the Elbe River is so wide that there is no special ferry from Cuxhaven to Las Vegas. If you want to go, you must hire a boat at a high price ...


    Thinking of this, Marin intends to open a bus route from Hamburg to Las Vegas. As for the car, it is naturally not a car, but a carriage ...


    In addition, Marin also plans to open a ferry between Las Vegas and Cuxhaven, running four times a day to solicit passengers.


    In addition, in order to save costs for customers, plus the promotion of casino coins. Marin stipulates that one-way travel from Hamburg to Las Vegas, or vice versa, the cost of the carriage is 1 copper coin, which is 1/8 of Finney.


    Similarly, the cost of taking a ferry is one Las Vegas chip coin ...


    In this era, the price of a carriage or boat starts at 1 Finney. Marlin ��s bus carriages and ferries will reduce the starting price to one-eighth of the original value after using copper chips for Las Vegas casinos.


    Of course, if you do this, you won''t make money on transportation. If there are few guests, you may even lose money. But Marin never thought that he would make money on the bus. His real purpose was to use the casino and the women''s branch to make big money. Even pubs and hotels only earn a little money.


    This program was awarded Griffin by Marin. But Griffin reported that because the 6-way route from Hamburg to Las Vegas was very poor, it was better to use a boat to travel between Hamburg and Las Vegas.


    Marin was right when he thought about it, so he approved Griffin''s proposal to open a bus, set up two buses, and kept going between Hamburg and Las Vegas ... this way, Las Vegas Sue''s business really started to improve. It ��s just that it ��s not attractive enough ...


    It happened that Kohler sent people who bought paddle sailboats in Italy to report that he had bought the paddle sailboats and rowing slaves, and he could go to the Crimean Khanate to buy Mao Mei ...


    So, Marin made a big stroke and ordered the Frisian young sailor who was originally ready to be a captain qualified sailor, and then went south from the 6th road to Venice ... Because those bought boats were moored in Venice and paddling The slave is also there ...


    As long as the captain and sailors arranged by Marin arrived in Venice, they would take over the ship directly. Of course, with them, there is a small force. These people are specifically responsible for the use of staking to buy Mao Mei ��s gold coins ...


    At the same time, this team also brought the flag and customs clearance documents that Marin asked Mongoire Khan for after all. After all, the Turkish Straits must control customs clearance documents. And Crimea is an ally of Turkey, and the customs clearance documents issued by Crimean Khan personally passed through smoothly. If you break hard, you have to be sunk by the Turkish fleet ...


    With the expectation of countless German salty and wet guys ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this team went south from the 6th road to Venice. In Venice, the captains and sailors will directly take over the paddle sailboat, and then go straight to the slave export port Kfar of the Crimean Khanate. Then, buy a batch of beautiful and **** hair girls at a low price, flooding the Las Vegas branch of women''s branch, so as to attract more customers ...


    A casino may attract customers every day, but a branch of a female branch will never attract a certain female ticket visitor every day. Because, those who are erotic, it is impossible to patronize only one female branch, always thinking of "preliminary" ... So, once the girl in the Las Vegas Branch is in place, it will definitely attract new customers than the casino. ...... Behind the Las Vegas Branch of Women ��s Branch stands a huge Maozi country. The Crimean Khanate goes to grab women every year. It is absolutely possible to change the women ��s branch frequently, ensuring that customers always feel fresh and avoid consumption The same female branch consumes to vomit ...


    At the same time, the Griffin in Las Vegas has already published an advertisement of "Please stay tuned". A group of old German drivers can''t wait any longer ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 184： Dead

    On the island of Grenada, after two years of development, the sugarcane planting area on the island has expanded to as much as 10,000 mu. If it were not for lack of manpower and insufficient nitrogen fertilizer for manure, it would be no problem to plant 50,000 mu.


    As for others, such as ginger, it can already be grown in large quantities. And rice, because Marin likes to eat fried rice, naturally planted thousands of acres. Although cloves, cinnamon and nutmeg are planted, it takes five or six years to grow spice, and it can''t be expected in a short time. As for the pepper with a growth period of two years, although it has been produced, Marin does not want to sell it to Europe.


    Because if Marin took back the most popular spice pepper in Europe and sold it, it would shock Spain. Spain no longer focuses on the Americas. If Marin suddenly started selling peppers produced in the Americas, it would renew Spain''s interest in the Americas.


    Therefore, Malinen would not make money, nor would he be happy to bring back the peppers from Grenada to Europe. Of course, it is okay to bring a little back to supply the official needs, but it is necessary to hide from the Spaniards.


    Right now, when the new pope takes office, Spain and Portugal are in a fierce dispute over the Treaty of Todes Silas. In the face of the huge profits of the Indian pepper trade, Spain may voluntarily give up the Americas in exchange for the legal right to remove Indian trade. In this case, Marin did not even take out the ginger, just waiting for Spain to voluntarily ask to give up the Americas in exchange for India''s trading rights. At that time, I would be an American "panker" ...


    As for cane sugar, Marin will not have any scruples. Because sugar cane can be grown in North Africa, it is not rare. Of course, that is relative to Spain and Portugal, which have an impact on North Africa.


    At present, the price of a pound of spices in the European market is about 10 shillings. For a pound of sucrose, the price is only 1 shilling. If the spice plantation is tens of times more profitable, the sugarcane plantation has only a few times the profit, and it is not too eye-catching.


    Of course, neither Spain nor Portugal knows that Marin has advanced fertilizer technology, and the sugarcane yield per mu can reach 1 ton. This is because the current yield per mu of sugarcane varieties is low. If it is replaced with a later-yielding variety, the production capacity per mu can reach several tons.


    At this time, the yield of sugarcane fields in Spain in the Canary Islands and Portugal in the Madeira Islands was only a few hundred pounds. According to the sugar output of 10 to 15, the sugar production per mu is only dozens of pounds. Marin ��s sugarcane field in Grenada produces one ton per mu, that is, 2,000 kg, and the amount of sugar produced is as high as two or three hundred kg, which is several times that of sugarcane plantations in Spain and Portugal ...


    Because of limited production, the sugar produced in Spain and Portugal can satisfy Spain, Portugal, Italy and France, not to mention sold in Germany, England and the Baltic region. It is said that in the Baltic region, the price of sucrose has reached the high price of 10 shillings per pound, which is ten times that of southern Europe ...


    Originally, the old George of Grenada was very happy to see the sugarcane field want a good harvest. However, when he was happy, the cannibal Caribbean tribe came to Grenada in a canoe.


    The sudden arrival of the enemy led to one immigrant and three bukas olds, and because they had no time to run into the cement compound, they were directly caught by the soldiers of the Caribbean tribe. Then, in front of the immigrants and bukas people on the wall, these four people were grilled and eaten, grilled and eaten, grilled and eaten ...


    Old George was furious. He organized all the 300 militia of the first 400 immigrants who came to Grenada. He was fully armed and left the cement compound to take the initiative to fight the Caribbean.


    Although there are thousands of Caribbeans, but the equipment level is too far apart, they are helpless when facing the militia holding wooden shields. However, once stabbed by the sword of the Grenada militia, he was either killed or injured.


    After the First World War, of the thousands of Caribbean invaders, only more than 300 people fled to the canoe and left, and the others were either killed or injured.


    After this battle, although the 300 militiamen wounded eight and died two, they built strong self-confidence. So, the old George "the old man talked about the youth crazy" and decided to attack and attack the Caribbean village.


    In this era, the Caribbean villages were all thatched cottages by the water, and had no defense at all. As long as the militia forces attacked in the past, they will definitely win.


    With the help of Captain Aben, the captain who commanded the ship to travel between Grenada and Europe, the old George finally found the old nest of the Caribbean tribe that invaded Grenada-Marin on St. Vincent Island, named after the map, save trouble.


    According to Captain Abben ��s estimates, the island is about 100 kilometers away from Grenada, and is located in the north-east of Grenada. The Caribbean tribe is on the southwest coast of Saint Vincent. This is a large tribe with thousands of people, and it has long been king and king in the nearby waters. However, it was planted in front of the militia of Grenada last time.


    After finding the enemy''s lair, the old George was also unambiguous. He used a boat prepared on the island together with the bald Aben''s boat, loaded with 290 militiamen who could fight, and sailed towards the hostile Caribbean tribe.


    The arrival of the Grenada militias caused a huge panic in this Caribbean tribe. The remaining 300 fighters in the tribe took up their weapons and tried to fight hard to resist. However, this is useless ...


    The bald-headed Benben towed two artillery pieces from his boat and began to bombard the wooden fence of the Caribbean tribe ...


    Under the attack of the bald-headed arbon artillery, the Caribbean wooden fence was no stronger than paper. Then, this Caribbean tribe is finished ...


    When the Caribbeans ran away because of the shelling, they had no hope of winning ...


    Because of the invasion of this Caribbean tribe in the past two years, the militia soldiers are very resentful. They mercilessly killed all the men on the island. As for women ... Someone made a mistake ...


    The two militiamen have been in Grenada for two years. Except for the local Bukas woman, they have never seen a woman. But the old George was very strict in management, forbidding immigrants to have relations with the Bukas women, otherwise they were punished as slaves. Therefore, in the past two years, the boys have been "abstinent" ...


    Hundreds of young women were captured in this large tribe of thousands. Taking advantage of old George''s inattention, the two goods took one of the most beautiful looking from the pile of captured women and went to the side of the woods ...


    Then, after a while, these two goods were recruited-got syphilis ...


    Syphilis in its birthplace-the Caribbean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only be regarded as a very serious skin disease, but the locals have already produced some antibodies to this. Therefore, although seriously ill, it is not necessarily fatal.


    However, for Europeans who have never had syphilis, syphilis is no less than a flood beast. The two "stealing chicken" **** paid the price of their lives for their evil thoughts ...


    When they died, they had been quarantined by George for many days. The wailing of the two spread throughout the cement compound ...


    When bald arbon was transporting sucrose back to East Friesland, he told this to Marin as a strange thing ...


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Marin clapped the table excitedly and shouted:


    "Good death, too late!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 185： Frighten Spain

    The bald man on the edge is a face of dumbness-what''s going on? Although these two goods are a bit out of check, you ca n��t be so excited if the boss is dead ...


    After Marin excitedly passed, he immediately ordered the bald arbon:


    "Aben, you will immediately take the boat back to Grenada!"


    "Ah? I just came back, the ship hasn''t been overhauled yet ..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll call another boat for you."


    "What about after arriving in Grenada?"


    "Well ... you bring two coffins ... no, 20 coffins ... go to Grenada!"


    "20 coffins?" The bald arbon was very confused.


    "In fact, there are only 4 pairs of useful ones, two of them are the two militiamen who died before the convergence, and the two are of the two guys who got syphilis ..."


    "No, no, no ..." The bald ababen scared straight back:


    "Adult, my boat cannot carry syphilis patients. Otherwise, let the crew get syphilis?"


    "I don''t want you to really confine the bodies of the two bastards. As long as you look like that, the two coffins can be filled with lime all around. The coffin is also filled with lime for disinfection. And, no one dared to come close The coffin of a syphilis patient, too late to hide ... "


    "Oh-that''s the case ..." Hearing this, bald ababen was relieved.


    "Then, when you come back, don''t take the North American Twin Island and Cape Breton Island routes, deliberately take a trip from Spain ..."


    "Go to Spain? What are you doing?"


    "You deliberately landed once in a port in Spain, and then spread it vigorously-saying that a large-scale syphilis broke out on the island of Grenada, and 20 have died, and the number of deaths is still increasing every day ..."


    Apparently, Marin was planning to scare the Spaniards. The Spaniards don''t care much about the Americas anymore. At this time, the rumor of a syphilis outbreak in the Caribbean area does not scare the Spaniards? When Spain and Portugal find the Pope to sign the new covenant, who likes the syphilis-stricken area ...


    However, the bald Ahben is a little honest and may not lie. As a result, Marin launched a personal star tutoring "Celebrity Performance \\ Dress Comparison Crash Course" and conducted intensive training on bald arbor ...


    "Come on, look at me, Aben, look panic, don''t be so godless!"


    "Yes, that''s it! Staggering while walking. Be aware that body language is also important!"


    "What''s so special, you can''t even recite a line, you are stupid!"


    ����


    That''s it. After a week of brutal training, Aben finally practiced a bit ... Although he didn''t reach the point of getting an Oscar, there is no problem in winning a country art festival champion ...


    Here is a rehearsal preview of bald ahben:


    In a Spanish port, after landing, Aben first entered the tavern with a sad face to buy drunk ...


    After drinking for a while, if he meets a curious person to make a conversation, Aben will first look around and say in the mysterious tone of the Amway salesman:


    "Brother, have you heard Amway ... Ab ... Syphilis?"


    Syphilis is so famous, the other party must have heard of it. Then, Aben will tell each other mysteriously-the wild island syphilis has exploded again!


    While the other party was shocked, Abn would "quietly" tell the other party a big secret-he had 20 coffins on board, all of which were filled with syphilis on Grenada Island ... and, on Grenada Island, The number of people who died of syphilis is still increasing ...


    At this time, the other party will definitely feel very scared because of the famous name of syphilis. At this time, a Spanish dragon sailor arranged by Marin appeared ...


    This dragon set will remind the curious person-this is a big thing, do we ... go to the police officer?


    Then, the matter became serious. It is said that there are 20 caskets with corpses of syphilis on board. Local officials will definitely send troops to drive Aben''s boat.


    However, by this time, Aben''s performance can also be over, just follow the Spanish official requirements to sail away. Once the official was alarmed, this matter could not be concealed from the Spanish kings. When Spain asks to re-sign, it will definitely have a huge impact on them ...


    Even, Marin also planned to send people to spread rumors around to degrade the continent of America from "barbarous continent" to "syphilis continent"-a continent full of syphilis, just ask you if you are afraid?


    After seeing Aben and his crew set off with the new ship, Marin was on Emden Pier, and his heart was full of worries. If he had done this strategy, he would definitely be able to bluff the other party if he changed to an ordinary monarch.


    But who are the Spanish kings? Two old foxes! If you are an old fox, as long as it looks like a little bit, there is no problem. But the two old foxes came together to discuss-there is a great possibility that they will wear help ...


    ����


    However, what Marin did not expect was that at this time, a sudden situation appeared ...


    Since the discovery of syphilis and the abandonment of Columbus by the Spanish kings, Spain has only one colony on the island of Hispaniola in the Caribbean.


    Before, the only Spanish settlement on the island of Hispaniola was the Christmas fortress on the northwestern corner of Haiti. However, later, after verification, the Spaniard found that the location of Cape Haiti was too remote. So, in 1502, the colonists moved the colony from the Cape of Haiti to Santo Domingo on the southeast coast.


    In fact, in history, the Spanish built a colony in Santo Domingo, and did not give up the Christmas fortress in Haiti.


    It''s just that because of Marin''s disruption, history has changed dramatically. Because of the nautical charts of the real India, and therefore huge profits, the Spaniards no longer care much about the Americas. If Isabella I planned to build a sugarcane planting center in the Americas for the production of sucrose, maybe Spain would completely abandon the Americas.


    Therefore, in 1502, the Spaniards directly withdrew the Christmas fortress in the Cape of Haiti and moved the colony to Santo Domingo on the southeast coast of Haiti. Because, the area near Santo Domingo is the area where a large plain on the island of Haiti is located. The sugar cane is grown here in very good conditions, and it is closer to Spain than Cape Haiti ...


    Spanish colonists, naturally not good. Even Columbus was burned and looted on the Caribbean islands in the past ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, since Marin told the emperor and the emperor to reveal the source of syphilis to the pope, the Spanish kings severely ordered-prohibit Have a relationship with a local woman on Haiti Island to avoid contracting syphilis ...


    The soldiers also carried out the plan well, but after relocating to Santo Domingo, a pervert soldier suddenly wondered-since we cannot have a relationship with local women, then, having a relationship with local girls should not be infected Syphilis?


    His brain hole was unanimously endorsed by the Spanish colonists for a long time. As a result, a dozen local girls aged 8 or 9 were bound into Santo Domingo by the Spanish colonists of beasts ...


    However, this group of Spanish colonists did not know that there is a medical term called "heredity" ...


    These little girls, eight or nine years old, of course, haven''t had anything with people. However, this does not affect the syphilis virus that they inherited from their parents ... Just like the later generations, there are some very poor children, because the parents get HIV, they are born with HIV.


    There is exactly one little girl among these dozen little girls. This is the case ...


    This group of Spaniards, unavoidable, this little girl is torn up, and tortured another. In this way, more than 200 people in the Santo Domingo 500 Spanish colonists were infected with syphilis ...


    Moreover, this time is very close to Marin''s calculation of Spain ...


    If Marin knew about this situation, he would laugh in the sky and shout, "Help me too" ... Santo Domingo''s outbreak of syphilis, plus "outbreak" of syphilis on the island of Grenada ...

 Chapter 186： South to Rome

    Julius II''s enthronement ceremony was scheduled for September 28th. Although he was chosen as the pope on the evening of August 26th, the Pope''s enthronement ceremony always invited monarchs or messengers from surrounding countries to come to observe the ceremony. ?


    Moreover, there were no airplanes and cars in this era, and the monarchs or envoys of neighboring countries of Italy rushed to Rome, at least a dozen or twenty days. Therefore, even though people are dispatched to inform at any cost, those monarchs or envoys can only arrive after one month.


    Julius II''s enthronement ceremony, mainly invited the monarchs of Italy, Emperor Maximilian I, the king of Louis XII, the kings of Spain, the king of Portugal, and the three Archbishops of Germany.


    Of course, as the great monarch, the French King Louis XII and the Spanish Kings may not come in person, maybe sending a foreign minister to perfunctory, Portugal also reluctantly has the qualification to sway.


    But Marin''s boss, Maximilian I, didn''t have that confidence. Because, his emperor Shinra had not been crowned yet, he also requested to go to the pope.


    Therefore, Maximilian I was very likely to come to Rome in person to participate in the ceremony of the throne of Julius II. After all, Maximilian I also expected Julius II to officially crown him.


    As for the three electors of the Archbishops of Cologne, Archbishops of Mainz and Archbishop Trier in Germany, because they are direct subordinates of the Pope, as long as they are not seriously ill and cannot go, they must also go to Rome to take over. As for the bishops of the other small bishoprics in Germany, they may not be eligible to participate in the Pope''s enthronement ceremony ...


    And other secular princes in Germany, then maybe. A good relationship with the Holy See may be invited. Those with bad relations with the Holy See will naturally not be invited.


    Marin sent away his bald ababen, and also called his men to gather 300 cavalry as escorts. He escorted him to the south and went to participate in the throne ceremony of Julius II.


    Julius II was his father-in-law, and the army that Julius II attacked Rome was also his own. Therefore, it was normal for Marin to receive the invitation letter. Even before Julius II went south, the invitation letter was already written, but the date was not filled out.


    However, from Aurich to Rome, the distance is already very far away. The Pope''s enthronement ceremony is generally not invited by countries that are too far away. Norther countries such as the United Kingdom and Denmark are rarely invited.


    The distance between Aurich and Rome, Marin estimated that it was about 1,600 kilometers. If you ride a single horse, you will run an average of seven or eighty kilometers per day, which may take about 20 days. But if one person has three horses, it will only take about ten days.


    So, Marin and the soldiers under his command, one person and three horses, rushed to the south without stopping. In addition, in order to save physical strength, everyone did not wear a full set of plate armor, just wear three-quarter chest plate armor.


    In just 13 days, Marin and 300 men ran a long distance of 1600 kilometers, and drove from Aurich to Rome. However, riding a horse is really hard. After the long distance of 1600 kilometers, when he arrived in Rome, Marin was already exhausted.


    Fortunately, when he arrived in Rome, it was September 24, 4 days before the enthronement ceremony. He had time to rest.


    In fact, Marin came to Rome this time, there are very important things to do. First, Marin brought Stade over to replace Schwartz.


    Stad is also an important general under Marin''s command, and is fully capable of commanding the 7,000 East Frisian army. Moreover, Stade himself is very willing. Because, as long as he succeeds Schwartz, Stade can temporarily become the temporary supreme commander of the Papal army. Before Julius II selected the new supreme military commander, Stade was the supreme military commander of the Papal State. This is a very glorious resume, so when Marin talked to him and asked him to replace Schwartz, Stad agreed without hesitation.


    After all, in this era, the authority of the Holy See is still very high. Being able to serve as the supreme military chief of the Holy See for a period of time is very attractive to devouts like Stade.


    In addition to replacing Schwartz, another important task of Marin is to accept the public gratitude of Julius II on behalf of the Holy See. What are you grateful for? Thank you Schwartz for leading the East Frisian army to **** him safely into Rome ...


    Actually, this thanks is just a foreshadowing. Marin''s ultimate goal was to give Julius II an excuse to give the Bishop of M��nster to himself after the army helped Florence to the Pope.


    So, when he came to Rome this time, Marin actually showed his face. And let everyone know that the army of the new pope is self-supporting. In this way, it won''t look so obtrusive until later when your own army helps the Papal State to lay Florence and is "given" to the Bishop of M��nster.


    ����


    Furthermore, Julius II was also very interested in Marin ��s idea of ??��exchanging German territory with the German bishopric��.


    The so-called "exchange of Italian territory for the German bishop" means that after a country helps the Holy See to lay down an Italian state, the Holy See is willing to take out the territory of a German bishop as a reward and give it to a country.


    Julius II is an aspiring pope, and his wish is to unify Italy. Originally, Julius II''s plan was to strengthen the army of the Papal State and use the invincible army to conquer the Italian states.


    However, Marin ��s proposal to "requite the Florentine Republic in exchange for the Patriarchate of M��nster as a reward" gave Julius II great inspiration.


    Julius II discovered that there was a way to unify Italy without having to do it yourself ...


    The bishopric in the German region belongs to the Holy See nominally, but in fact, it is in the hands of the three major electors. Although these bishopric countries also pay a lot of "Tithe taxes" to the Holy See every year, for the Holy See, those bishops far away from Germany are not as good as the Italian state.


    Because, for those bishops far away in Germany, the Holy See ��s hand could not reach there. If you have the Italian state next to the Papal State, the Holy See can easily control it.


    Therefore, it is a pleasure to exchange a bishopric in the German region that cannot be controlled anyway, an Italian state that is easy to control, whether it is Julius II or the cardinals in Rome.


    For example, the Republic of Florence, which is the Grand Duchy of Tuscany controlled by the Medici family, and the later Tuscany region, is a very prosperous state in Italy.


    The prosperity of this state made the greedy cardinals of the Holy See salivate. At present, the development of commercial and handicraft industry in the Republic of Florence is second only to Venice, Genoa and Milan, and it is even more developed than the city of Rome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is an army under Marin, under the name of Marin, lay down The Republic of Florence, in exchange for the Bishop of M��nster. For the Papal State, this is definitely a good deal to make a profit. After all, the business of the Florentine Republic is prosperous and taxable. For Julius II and the cardinals of the Holy See, it is definitely a big piece of fat!


    And for Marin, while destroying the Republic of Florence, one thing is also very important. That is, the army can catch a person in the city of Florence. That person''s name is Machiavelli ...


    Yes, this product is the one written by Machiavelli, one of the greatest thinkers and politicians in Europe in the early 16th century.


    Now, this product is probably the chief of the Second State Department of the Republic of Florence and the secretary of the ruling committee, which can be regarded as a senior official of the Republic of Florence.


    Before, Marin hadn''t thought of pulling this person together. However, they are already senior officials of the powerful Republic of Florence, and still rarely go to East Friesland?


    However, if Marin''s army wiped out the Republic of Florence, then Machiavelli, a senior official of the Republic of Florence, lost his survival.


    Just let his army catch this person and bring it back to East Friesland. Marin has time to wait for his allegiance ...


    Moreover, Machiavelli is not a "brainier who doesn''t care about two masters". After the demise of the Republic of Florence, in order to survive, Machiavelli had served for the former mortal enemy Medici family, and also offered charms to the Holy See.


    Therefore, this Machiavelli is a realist. It is not particularly difficult to draw this person ...

 Chapter 187： Ascended the throne, ten thousand people sang "TheMass ...

    On the morning of September 28th, Marin put on a full set of dresses, and under the guidance of the monks of the Holy See, went to the viewing platform to attend the ceremony of the throne of Julius II ...


    In front of the square in front of the Basilica of St. John of Lateran, surrounded by 100 Cardinals in Rome, Julius II, dressed in a robe, walked to the altar of the Basilica of Lateran, where he was cardinal in Rome. With the help of the two prestigious cardinals in the regiment, they put on the holy crown and picked up the golden cross scepter symbolizing the power of the pope ...


    After being fully equipped, Julius II, under the attention of all cardinals and senior guests in the Basilica of Lateran, pledged piously to God, expressing his willingness to become God ��s most loyal servant, to replace God to manage the world Christian, spreading the glory of God ...


    After the oath of Julius II, the 100 cardinals in red in the hall offered their blessings, and wished that Julius II formally became the pope, and expressed his willingness to obey the leadership of the new pope and commit to spreading God. The gospel.


    After the internal procedures were completed, Julius II took the golden cross scepter and, accompanied by two highly respected cardinals, walked to the balcony on the second floor of the Basilica of Latran and received cheers from the people in the square outside. And worship.


    When Julius II walked up to the balcony on the second floor, he shouted:


    "The darkness of the old era has passed, the new era has come! Let us go to a brighter future under the guidance of God!"


    At this moment, 7,000 East Frisian soldiers standing outside the Basilica of Saint John of Lateran suddenly shouted neatly in Latin:


    "Bright!"


    "Bright!"


    "Bright!"


    Shouted three times in a row, frightening the guests present.


    Marlin suddenly smiled, as a trained East Frisian soldier, shouting slogans in unison, that is a compulsory skill. Although the soldiers do not understand Latin, "light" is a word, and it is not difficult to teach. There are more complicated ones that can still be memorized.


    After a while, other talents came to their senses from the shock. Next, there were cheers of different slogans from the guests on the square and the Roman crowd:


    "Long live!"


    "Long live the Pope!"


    "Long live the Holy See!"


    "Long live Rome!"


    ����


    After a while, suddenly on both sides of the square of the Basilica of Saint John in Lateran, there was a tidy music. Marin stood up and looked over. It turned out that on both sides of the church square, some time, a group of musicians had been arranged and playing music ...


    Moreover, this tune, Marin is very familiar, that is -...


    The low-pitched opening music, although there is no suitable instrument, is far from the level of later generations of electric music. However, in this era when instrumental music has not yet begun to develop, it is quite shocking.


    At this time, about 3,000 priests and nuns in the choir standing beside the band took out the lyrics and began to sing in Latin:


    Sempercrescisautdescrescis


    Changing indefinitely


    Vitadetestabilis


    Abominable life


    Nuncobduratetuncentisaciem


    Intertwining suffering and happiness


    Nuncobduratetuncentisaciem


    Intertwining suffering and happiness


    & Empotestatemdissolvitut


    Wheel of destiny, whether poor or rich


    When I sang here, the seven thousand East Frisian soldiers standing on the square suddenly followed the three thousand priests and nuns singing:


    Divano


    Holy


    Divanome


    Holy Ya


    Divanomesi


    Holy Messiah


    Divanomesia


    Holy Messiah


    Divanomesia


    Holy Messiah


    Divano


    Holy


    Divanome


    Holy Ya


    Divanomesi


    Holy Messiah


    Divanomesia


    Holy Messiah


    Divanomesia


    Holy Messiah


    ����


    Hooracordepulsumtangite


    At this moment, don''t delay to let the strings ring


    Quodpersortemsterntfortemmee


    Because destiny has been defeated by destiny, we must eliminate all suffering.


    ����


    At this time, the Basilica Square of St. John of Latran has a shocking song, and it is a choir of ten thousand people. Of course, most East Frisian soldiers do not know Latin. The rest are sung by 3,000 monks and nuns who belong to the Holy See who understand Latin. Only the high tide part, 7,000 East Frisian soldiers will participate in the chorus. Because, in these parts, the phrase "Divanomesia" is taken down and sung four times, and then repeated, very simple. Even if those East Frisian soldiers are basically uncultured bosses, such simple singing can still be mastered.


    Moreover, tens of thousands of people sang "Divanomesia Divine Messiah" together, the sound was uniform, and it was amazing. All the guests present were stunned by this momentum.


    This book is a magnificent religious song, plus tens of thousands of people sing in unison, that momentum is simply a row of mountains and rivers. Even Marin, the "author", was deeply shocked, not to mention people from other countries who came to observe the ceremony.


    At the end of the song, the square of St. John ��s Basilica in Latran was silent, and people were shocked by this sacred song for a long time ...


    Even, many devout believers sang along for a while, and were so shocked that they burst into tears and kept drawing crosses on their chests ...


    At this time, Europeans also believed in religion. Even kings are mostly devout believers. Therefore, the guests present ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are basically devout believers regardless of their status. Of course, except for Ma Lin.


    Because the music is majestic and full of sacred taste, at this time, the guests present probably had the illusion, looking at the balcony of the second floor, Julius II, as if he saw God''s spokesperson on earth.


    So, many devout believers knelt down and began to pray. If there is a prestige system in the game, you can find that the new Pope Julius II, in the hearts of the guests present, the prestige is "rubbing" and going straight up ...


    Seeing such a situation, where has the clever Marin not knowing what to do? So he shouted and shouted in Latin:


    "Long live the Pope! Long live the Pope!"


    Those surging guests, led by Marin, also shouted their arms in order to vent their excitement:


    "Long live the Pope!"


    "Long live the Pope!"


    "Long live the Pope!"


    ����


    Julius II stood on the balcony on the second floor and watched so many distinguished guests on the square shouting "Long live the Pope!" With his son-in-law. In his decades of papal career, he has not seen any pope, so he was so embraced on his first day of the throne.


    The enthronement ceremony ended at noon, however, many avid believers have long been reluctant to leave. Many believers, even some big nobles, haunt the choir monks and nuns, requesting excerpts of lyrics, taking them back to sing, and asking for some pronunciation details. On this day, all of Rome became fiery because of this Divine Comedy. The scene in which ten thousand people sang together has also become an eternal classic in all the Pope''s enthronement ...

 Chapter 188： Roman Knight of Honor

    The enthronement ceremony was over in the morning. At noon, the Holy See used the "holy communion" of unfermented noodles as "holy body", and red wine served as "holy blood" for guests from all over the world.


    It was at this reception that the time for Marin ��s appearance to play magnificently came ...


    Julius II raised a glass of "Holy Blood" red wine, and after expressing his gratitude to the Lord, praised the "borrow" soldiers to protect him and return to Rome, the Earl of Friesland, Marlin, and solemnly introduced to everyone Noble Christians, good friends of the Holy See, and his hairy son-in-law-Earl Marin.


    Marin immediately threw the sacrament and blood in his hand, immediately flew to the great pope father-in-law, and performed the highest courtesy��kissing feet.


    In the eyes of future generations, this action is like kneeling and licking. However, in this era, it is a kind of etiquette. Kissing the pope''s shoes is a privilege that only the nobles, even kings and emperors have. Ordinary civilians, who do n��t have the qualification to kneel and lick ...


    The pope is willing to let you kneel and lick, that is worthy of your **** ...


    After kneeling and licking the father-in-law, Marin brewed for a moment, holding back a few tears before raising his head, letting him see his face full of excitement ...


    Then, Marin moved out of that set of fooling people''s rhetoric, and started the "big fooling" mode:


    "I, Marin von Hoffman, a little lord who has experienced the blessings of God. Here, I would like to pay the highest tribute to His Majesty the Pope, God''s spokesperson in the world!"


    "Everyone present may have someone who knows me. I, Marin von Hoffman, was only the second son of a poor cavalier family before the age of 16, and a wandering knight who was kicked out of the family at the age of 16. ... "


    "Before I was 16 years old, I was absolutely useless. I couldn''t beat my elder brother in terms of force. I wasn''t afraid of jokes in terms of wisdom. At the beginning, when I went to Vienna with my 10 gold coins for my emperor, I was cheated. After running out of money, I was so miserable that I had no money to eat and no money to stay in the store ... "


    The guests laughed, and many people looked at Maximilian I, who was sitting at the guest of honor. Maximilian I probably knew what Marin wanted to say. The content of Marin''s speech at the throne ceremony that year, he also heard afterwards, is very exciting, very confusing ...


    "I ca n��t afford a hotel, I ca n��t afford to eat, I can only sleep in the haystack behind the church, I know how to tremble, and I almost die of hunger. But even in such a simple situation, I have not forgotten the teachings of the Lord , Did not turn into a fallen knight, go to get money by beating a house. "


    "I endured the cold and hunger, shivered in the haystack, shivering, and with the last trace of consciousness in the dying body, prayed to God piously, and prayed to God to save my lost child ..."


    The nobles around looked at them in surprise. Most of them did not know that Marin, a man who could qualify to kneel and lick the pope, had such a dismal past, and had the courage to say it out loud ... General Nobles, like to talk about their beautiful past, but never want to mention the past of desolation ...


    "I am dying, but God seems to have heard my request. When I was dying, I sent a bitter monk and great sage named Einstein. When I was about to starve to death, when I was about to starve to death When I came to me ... "


    "After seeing me, the great sage told me that he was inspired by the Lord and came here to save me and teach me. He gave me a piece of bread, told me that it was the Eucharist, and let me eat it, Saved my life. Then, Daxian also accepted me as a disciple and taught me a month of knowledge ... "


    "At the time, I was very strange. In the past, I was not very smart, and my learning ability was also very slow. However, Daxian only taught me for a month, but I felt like I had learned it for 10 years. Live, this is not like me before. I used to learn things slowly and stupidly. Otherwise, I wo n��t be fooled by the cost of 10 gold coins ... "


    "In this way, after a month of study, I suddenly became smart, as if shrouded by the light of wisdom ..."


    "In my opinion, there is only one possibility for such a miracle-that is, the gift of the Lord! Otherwise, there is no more reasonable than this ..."


    "Because I became smart, or maybe blessed by God. So, when I ran to Vienna, I was easily appreciated by His Majesty the Emperor. From a wandering knight in every district, I was appointed as the acting leader ... "


    "The next story is probably heard by many people. I took the men and women and took part in the Italian war. That day, it seemed to be the guidance of God, and I was instructed to take my men and women to support the Italians."


    "But, in the hazy, I seem to be guided by God. It seems that someone told me that on the night of July 6, 1494, the French would retreat from a certain road. So, according to the guidance of God, I set aside , Hit the French army hard, and almost caught the French king ... "


    "However, it is probably that God feels that in my capacity, I should not seize the King of France. After all, the King of France is also a monarch granted by the monarchy. Therefore, the King of France eventually ran away. However, many French knights fell into my hands. Here. So, I became a baron ... "


    "Later, I became the earl of East Friesland because of my bloodline ... All this, I feel that there is a pair of hands pushing me forward. I believe that this is by no means my own skill, and It is the blessing of the Lord ... Praise you, the great Lord! "Marin said crossly on his chest and said religiously.


    "The power of the Lord is great and omnipotent!"


    "Just a few months ago, when I was patrolling the East Frisian countryside, I suddenly met His Majesty Julius II, who was on a cruising escape. Although His Majesty Julius II was dressed in ordinary clothes, I suddenly I feel that the person in front of me is a great person blessed by the Lord. "


    "So, despite being the owner of East Frisian Lambert. But I was influenced by Julius II''s momentum, and I dismounted directly to salute him who had no identity at the time. Even, I went to kiss his boots. Impulse ... "


    "In the beginning, I didn''t know what was going on. Now, I know. It turned out that I had a hunch that his old man was going to be a pope ..."


    To be honest, this joke that Marin told was not a joke, and it was not funny at all. However, everyone gave a face to the new pope and grinned a bit.


    "Later, I do n��t know what is going on. Involuntarily sent out 7,000 soldiers to protect the safety of His Majesty Julius II. Now, I want to understand-that is great The hint of the Lord made me involuntarily make such a choice! "


    "Because, I sent someone to protect the people, will soon come to the world and become God''s spokesperson in the world!"


    "Pap-Pap-Pap-" It wasn''t that sound, it was the sound of applause. Regardless of whether Marin is telling the truth or not, but people are beautifying the current pope, they have to applaud the face ...


    After applause stopped, Julius II smiled and stood up and said:


    "No wonder Earl Marin didn''t ask for a commission for a copper coin, so he sent 7,000 soldiers directly to protect me. I thought he was stupid. It turned out to be the Lord''s great will! Praise the Lord!"


    "Praise the Lord!" The people in the Lateran Hall also said.


    Julius II said this, in fact, it proved from the side that he was the legal pope selected by the Lord ...


    On the side, most of the 100 cardinals despised it��Nimad, if the **** you got were not allowed to let Laozi go to the toilet, do n��t give me food, and kill me, I wo n��t choose. You are Pope ...


    However, these cardinals will still be in the Holy See in the future, and they absolutely dare not say it publicly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, those cardinals of the opposition have actually been dealt with by Julius II. More than a dozen of the 100 cardinals this time came from a temporary substitute ...


    Finally, in order to reward Marin''s "selfless contribution" to the Holy See and the Pope, Julius II announced on the spot-to seal Marin as an honorary knight of Rome ...


    In this era, Rome is a symbol of the Holy See. The honorary knight of Rome is actually the honorary knight of the Holy See ...


    In fact, this show and bedding were negotiated by Marin and the elders, for the future for Julius II to award the Bishop of Munster to Marin. After all, nothing is done overnight, and there is always a foundation.


    Marin first received the title of an honorary knight, and then let his men go to fight the Republic of Florence. At that time, Julius II would award the Bishop of M��nster to Marin, so it would not be so abrupt ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 189： Emperors jealousy

    This time Julius II took the throne, Marin can be said to have made a splash. It attracted many people''s envy and many people''s dissatisfaction.


    Among these dissatisfied people, there is Marin''s current boss-Maximilian I ...


    As for why Maximilian I was dissatisfied with Marin? Quite simply, Marin provided 7,000 troops to Julius II, which was higher than his boss.


    You know, Marin did support the emperor before and sent Frensberg and the two phalanx to Switzerland to help resist the Swiss attack.


    Originally, the emperor was very grateful to Marin. But without comparison, there is no harm. Now, Marin has directly provided 7,000 troops to the pope, more than double the number to the emperor ... this made the emperor jealous ...


    So, that night, Maximilian I called Marin to his mansion, intending to train Marin to express his dissatisfaction. After all, he is the boss of Marin. The younger brothers give more "confessions" to others than to themselves. Can the boss be satisfied?


    When he came to the residence where Maximilian I lived, Marin saw the gloomy face of Maximilian I, and he soon reacted--Ma boss is jealous ...


    So, Marin quickly thought of countermeasures. After all, the title of Duke of Schleswig in Marin has not yet been recognized by the Imperial Parliament, and needs to be recognized by Maximilian I.


    All in all, the Principality of Schleswig is not a feudal kingdom of the Holy Roman Empire. It is not enshrined by Emperor Shinra but has always been a vassal kingdom of Denmark.


    Only later, because of the closer relations with the neighboring German princes-Holstein, and more and more exchanges, it was greatly influenced by German culture. Even in the southern half of the Principality, for hundreds of years, a large number of Germans flooded in and occupied half of the country.


    In other words, the Principality of Schleswig has never been in the Imperial Parliament. Because it does not belong to the empire itself. In the Principality of Holstein, after the announcement of the merger of the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein in 1460, the Danish King Christian I did not send permanent residents to the Imperial Parliament. Because, the Kalmar Union under the control of Denmark is also a superpower, and there is no need to give Shenra face.


    If Shinra is a powerful unity, Denmark will naturally be afraid. But now that the shrine is torn apart, Denmark does not take the shrine emperor and the imperial council seriously. Therefore, in the Imperial Parliament, Holstein was vacant due to the Principality''s representative, and the Principality of Schleswig never joined.


    Now, Marin needs the established fact that the Principality of Schleswig joined the Imperial Parliament with the help of the emperor, causing the Principality of Schleswig to leave Denmark and merge into Germany. Therefore, he had to coax his boss ...


    "See Your Majesty!" In order to coax his boss, Marin gave his knee without hesitation. Visited Maximilian I in the highest interest.


    Marin does not have the idea of ??"there is gold under the knees of men." To know, which of the stars in the previous life did not "kneel and kneel, and let go" when asked by the director?


    In order to solve this psychological obstacle, Marin often implies that he is-I am a big star, I am playing a costume play, the director forced me ...


    Therefore, Marin is not so repulsive about kneeling ...


    Moreover, the acting skills of Marin in the past life have been great. It is a pity that Marin in the past life is ordinary in appearance, not the type of stick girl cannon that the rotten women like, it is impossible to come up at all ... After the dead body is installed in a TV drama that has not been released, Marin will never again. There was no contact with the entertainment industry ... But, at that time, Marin also performed a corpse to the extreme, almost made the staff mistaken that he was really a corpse ...


    "Huh, Earl Marin, what a great deal! The 7,000 troops, no commission!"


    "Injustice, Your Majesty, I originally received a commission. But the Pope''s Master asked me to cooperate with him and made me declare that there was no commission for the Holy See to inspire future generations ..."


    "Inspire future generations? What do you mean?" Maximilian I was puzzled.


    "It is to set an example for the latecomers and work for the Holy See ..." In order to satisfy the boss, Marin took a pot of trouble for his father-in-law. Fortunately, there was no one else on the edge, otherwise it would reach his father-in-law''s ears, and he would have to eat and hang.


    "Oh ... that''s the case ..." Maximilian I suddenly realized that he was fooled by Martha ...


    Marin ��s explanation is perfect and reasonable. Julius II had already paid for it, but in order to encourage others to learn Marin, ��do n��t want money to work for the Holy See��, publicly announced that Marin does n��t want money to help the Holy See. possible.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Maximilian I, Marin is a small slippery head, and there is no good thing, he will never do it. Therefore, Marin said he received a commission, and Maximilian I had no doubt.


    "Oh, Your Majesty, this is the top secret. But it can''t be spread everywhere. Offended Your Majesty the Pope, your coronation will also have problems ..." Marin pretended to be nervous, looked around, then Speak to Maximilian I.


    Maximilian I thought, it really is. His own emperor of the Holy Roman Empire has not yet been crowned by the pope. What''s special, you have to kneel and lick the pope, how dare you make it? Therefore, he nodded quickly, expressing his understanding.


    "It''s just ... Marin, His Majesty Julius II, but a staunch ally of Charles VIII, and also an expedition to Italy with Charles VIII''s army. I am worried that His Majesty the Pope will also be with the French Let''s get together ... "Maximilian I said worriedly.


    After all, the centralized France is already too strong. If there is another pope who supports France legally, then France will not be able to go to heaven?


    "Your Majesty is too worried. Your Majesty Julius II was not with the French!" Marin said affirmatively.


    "How are you sure?"


    "You think, if His Majesty Julius II was with the French, he would still need to hire my army to **** him back to Rome? It wouldn''t be good to find the French army directly? You know, the French army is in the northern part of the Kingdom of Naples. Ah, there are a lot of people, and it''s close to Rome. "


    "That''s right!" Maximilian I nodded in agreement.


    "The minister heard that in recent years, in order to gain the support of the Holy See, King Louis XII chose to abandon the downcast Archbishop Rovere, now His Majesty Pope Julius II, and chose Pope Alexander who was still alive at the time. Allied with VI, he also sealed the illegitimate son of Alexander VI as the Duke. For this reason, His Majesty Julius II and Louis XII have collapsed and escaped from France, just to escape to the East Friesland of the minister , Met a minister ... Then, he got the news from Rome, saying that Alexander VI was in bad health, he hired the mercenary of the minister and escorted him back to Rome, waiting for the time ... "


    "It turns out so ..." Marin''s compilation was too perfect and too reasonable, so that Maximilian I had to believe ...


    "Yeah, Your Majesty, the Spaniards and the French are now fighting in the Kingdom of Naples. The Spaniards have won one more, and now they are preparing to launch a new attack. The Dukes of Ludovico are here with you? Can you please inform He can regain the Duchy of Milan ... "


    Unlike in history, after being reminded by Marin, Ludovico Sforza became more cautious than in history. He also saved thousands of people and a lot of money. He waited for the opportunity of Dongshan to come back and did not act rashly. It is true that this behemoth of France is not something he can confront ...


    However, this time, it is a good opportunity. Because the French army will be defeated. If Ludovico Sforza took the opportunity to win the Principality of Milan, then after the French army was defeated by the Spanish army, they may have no place in Italy and could only return to the country. Otherwise, even if the French army is defeated by the Spanish army and loses the entire kingdom of Naples, they can still escape to the Principality of Milan to recuperate.


    At this time, Marin suggested that Maximilian I release Ludovico Sforza, that is, this former Duke of Milan, stabbed in the back of the French ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to let the French layout in Italy comprehensive collapse.


    Marin did this because the Florentine Republic under Marin''s army was about to attack. The French were behind him. Only the French withdrew from Italy, and the 7,000 troops under Marin had the confidence to attack the Republic of Florence and then exchange for the Bishop of M��nster. Otherwise, the French are not finished yet, and if someone is sent to rescue the Republic of Florence, the 7,000 people of Marin are not enough ...


    Maximilian I greatly appreciated Marin''s plan, expressing his support for Ludovico Sforza''s return to the Duchy of Milan immediately after returning, and striking the French army from behind.


    As for the previous unpleasant point, it was long forgotten by Maximilian I. Moreover, in response to Marin''s request to incorporate the Principality of Schleswig into the Holy Roman Empire, Maximilian I also agreed to express his full support. Although the Principality of Schleswig was incorporated into the Shinra Empire, it was not under the jurisdiction of Maximilian I. However, at least it belongs to the emperor in name, which is not a bad thing for Maximilian I ...


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 190： Working with the Medici family

    The next day, after the day''s entertainment, Julius II summoned Marin, Schwartz, and the newly arrived Stade to hold a meeting, focusing on the attack on the Republic of Florence.


    The Republic of Florence is too rich. The famous Florin gold coin came from Florence. The Ducate of Venice, which is now popular in Europe, is all copied from Florin gold coins.


    Although, under the autocratic rule of the Medici family, the Florence Republic, which was once the commercial equivalent of Venice, was gradually left behind by Venice. However, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if left behind by Venice, the economy of the Republic of Florence is still in the forefront of Italy. Commercial prosperity ranks in the top three, surpassing the Papal State.


    Therefore, the annual tax revenue generated by the Republic of Florence is no less than that of the Papal State. Both the Pope and the Pope, whether it ��s the Pope or the Cardinals, are drooling about the oil-rich Republic of Florence ...


    However, the problem is that the Republic of Florence recognizes France as the eldest brother. If you want to move the Republic of Florence, you have to ask France if you agree.


    At present, although France has lost a while in the conflict with Spain, there are more than 30,000 people left in the 40,000 army, which is far from what the Pope can contend with.


    Therefore, if you want to start against the Republic of Florence, you have to wait for the Spanish to defeat the French. In fact, according to Marin''s report in Naples'' eyes, the Spaniards had long planned to drive the French out of the Kingdom of Naples. It''s just that the Spaniards wait and wait until the autumn harvest is over before they can fully start.


    Because, at this time, sending troops, tens of thousands of armies will fight, which will inevitably cause damage to the crops. Moreover, at this time, the autumn harvest in southern Italy has already begun partially. The Spaniards simply waited for the autumn harvest to end, and then concentrated their efforts to attack the French and drove the French away.


    Julius II clearly understood the truth, so he was also willing to wait for the Spaniards to defeat the French before attacking Florence.


    It''s just that the Pope still has doubts about whether the Spaniards can take the French line of defense. After all, according to the comparison of numbers, there are more than 30,000 French people and 20,000 Spanish talents. Even if the Spaniard has mastered the "Marin phalanx" of Niu Bi, he can abuse the French in positional battles. However, if the French choose to die, the Spaniards are helpless by virtue of the number advantage.


    When Julius II spoke out his concerns, Marin laughed:


    "Yue ... uh, His Majesty the Pope ... Your worries are superfluous. You forgot my tricks when I was siege in Denmark?" Among the people present, Schwarz instructed Julius II to be Marin Father-in-law, but Stade did not know. Therefore, Marin did not shout.


    "You mean ... tactics of bombarding the city gate + gunpowder barrel blasting?" Obviously, Julius II knew the Danish war situation, and Marin did not hide him.


    "Yes, according to intelligence, although I used this tactic on the Danish battlefield, this tactic is currently only influential in northern Germany, and many cities have replaced the Iron City Gate."


    "However, other European regions except the northern part of Germany still continue to use the oak city gate. For example, Naples, the French did not mean to replace the iron city gate. By then, I only need to provide a batch of heavy artillery to the Spanish. It ��s not trivial for the Spanish to break the city? As long as they break through several major cities such as Naples, the French will have to collapse across the board ... "


    "However, the French and the Principality of Milan rely on ..." Julius II said worriedly.


    The Duchy of Milan is a strong country with developed industry, commerce, and agriculture. There is ample supply of the Duchy of Milan as a logistics base. As long as the French retreat to the Duchy of Milan, it is not difficult to make a comeback.


    "This year you can rest assured that I have seen His Majesty Maximilian I last night. As you know, Ludovico Sforza is currently taking refuge in Graubunden, with thousands of soldiers and horses around him. Less money. I have suggested that His Majesty Maximilian I support Duke Ludovico Sforza, taking advantage of the opportunity of the French army to be transferred to the Kingdom of Naples to face Spain, and seize the opportunity to regain Milan! "


    "Good idea! In this way, once the French are defeated by the Spaniards, there is no way to retreat, and they can only retreat to the local direction. In this way, the French can be completely driven out of Italy!" Julio Stan II exclaimed.


    "Well, yes, by that time, it was our chance to send troops to attack Florence. The core of the Republic of Florence is the city of Florence, as long as you win the city of Florence, the Republic of Florence is over."


    "Or use the tactics of inside and outside cooperation? Send someone to sneak into the city and open the gate to put the army in?" Julius II asked with concern.


    "I''m afraid there is a problem ..." At this moment, Schwartz suddenly interjected.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Marin and Julius II looked at Schwartz with concern.


    "After taking Rome, I have sent a caravan to Florence. But, knowing why, the inspection of Florence has become particularly strict. It is said that it was ordered by a senior official named Machiavelli. This official ordered, Foreign chambers of commerce, who entered the city of Florence and bought a separate yard, must stand up to be officially inspected by the Republic of Florence, and it is strictly forbidden to carry armor and other prohibited weapons. Otherwise, all arrests will be hanged ... "Ancient countries generally do not ban swords, but Armor is definitely a prohibited item, as is the case in Eastern and Western countries, and the qualification review is very strict. In ancient China, the private possession of armor was definitely a crime of rebellion, and it was the death of the whole family and the family of relatives.


    "Machiavelli ..." Marin had a headache ... Although he wanted to recruit this talent, he did not expect that this product had already caused himself problems.


    Obviously, Machiavelli did not know from which way he heard the process of the fall of the Roman city gate, knowing that the city gate was broken from the inside by a make-up German "caravan". Moreover, there are still 100 elites wearing full-body plate armour and holding sword shields. Therefore, others have guarded against this.


    Malin also had a headache ...


    "Then we bombarded with gunpowder + gunpowder barrel ..." Stade interjected.


    "Hardly, we must attack the city of Florence after the Spaniards defeated the French. The Spaniards must attack this French fortress, and we must use this method first. At that time, Emachiavelli''s shrewdness may respond accordingly. "Marin said with a headache.


    Schwarz ��s military approached Rome within a month, and Machiavelli made a suitable response. If the Spanish attacked the city where the French troops were stationed, they used shelling + gunpowder blasting tactics. With Machiavelli''s ability, they can certainly come up with the tricks. After all, this method has actually been used in Denmark. As long as people are arranged to inquire carefully, it is not difficult to get information.


    "What should I do? Attack? As far as I know, there are six or seven thousand defenders in the city of Florence. With the seven thousand East Frisian army, it is impossible to attack the city of Florence ..." Julius II Said helplessly.


    Marinto frowned and thought for a long time, then seriously said to Julius II:


    "I thought of a way, but it may cost a certain price ..."


    "What way? You say ..." Julius II said with interest.


    "Cooperate with the Medici family ..."


    "What?" Julius II was a little surprised.


    The Medici family was originally the overlord of Florence, and cooperated with the Medici family to win Florence. The ghost knows whether it will make a wedding dress for the Medici family ...


    Originally in history ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the Papal army captured Florence in 1511, soon the fruits of victory were swallowed by the Medici family. After the death of Julius II, Pope Leo X of the Medici family became the new pope, Florence was completely annexed by the Medici family, and then split from the Papal State to become "the Grand Duchy of Tuscany" "...


    Julius II''s worries, Marin fully understood. However, under the current circumstances, only the Medici family has the ability to silently plant the elite armor in the city of Florence without being discovered.


    After all, Machiavelli is a foreigner. The Medici family is a local overlord, although the main members were expelled from Florence. However, in the outskirts of the Medici family, in the city of Florence, it is still very easy to arrange a hundred soldiers, smuggle hundreds of weapons and armor into it, and avoid the eyes and ears of the defenders.


    In the end, Marin''s advice to Julius II was that once he won the city of Florence, he would never give the Medici family the chance to get involved in the army. As for other interests, share it with the pope and other cardinals. Anyway, the one who divides the benefits, there is no more than him, less than one ...


    After repeatedly emphasizing the principle of "governing power in the barrel of a gun" to Julius II, Julius II finally agreed to the plan and began to contact the Medici family to let the other party help arrange hundreds of elite warriors and Smuggled hundreds of weapons and armor into the city. At the same time, on the premise of avoiding the defensive inspection, arrange the hundreds of elites near the city gate, so that when the hundreds of elites are attacking the city, they quickly kill the city gate, open the city gate from the inside, and welcome the army Enter the city ...

 Chapter 191： The magic of perfume

    After discussing the relevant matters, a deacon of the Temple of Lateran came to report to Julius II that the bishop of the Bishop of Fulda from the Principality of Saxony came to see the pope.


    The bishopric of Fulda is just an ordinary bishopric, so naturally it is not eligible to receive the invitation letter from the Holy See. However, after hearing of the new pope''s ascension, the bishop of Fulda rushed to Rome without stopping to come and meet the new pope. After all, it was the boss of his own boss. It''s just that I was one day late and missed the throne ceremony ...


    Julius II said that he knew that the deacon told Bishop Fulda to take it to the reception room and wait, but waited for a while before passing by. After all, he is the chief boss of the Catholic group and a district manager in the diocesan district of Fulda. It is not worth paying too much attention to him, so let him wait a while ...


    When the deacon left, Marin couldn''t help sneezing. Julius II quickly asked:


    "What''s wrong? A cold?" The word cold was still taught by Marin when he was living in East Friesland.


    And Marin also attached great importance to the health problems of his father-in-law, and specially selected two highly skilled Mongolian doctors from the batch of court doctors from the Golden Horde as the special doctors of Julius II, so as not to Julius II was killed by the superstition doctors of the two knives of the Holy See. With those two Mongolian doctors, Marin estimated that he should be able to live a few more years with the old man ...


    "No, just, how did the deacon smell like pepper? My nose is allergic to pepper ..."


    "Oh, Deacon Kelly likes to put peppery perfume on his body, so there is a peppery smell on his body." Julius II was probably familiar with the deacon and introduced casually. It ��s no wonder that it ��s not a familiar deacon, and Julius II did n��t dare to stay by his side. What if he was assassinated?


    "Pepper-flavored perfume?" Marin was completely shocked ...


    Marin has heard of lavender-scented perfumes, rose-scented perfumes, and fruit-scented perfumes ... But, what a special pepper-flavored perfume, I have never heard of it ...


    "It''s a fuss, every spice can be made into perfume. Pepper, cinnamon, cloves, ginger, etc. can be extracted from essential oils to make perfume. In the Holy See, all priests must apply perfume, otherwise it is rude!" Lius II made a popular science for Malin with contempt.


    Indeed, the archbishops of the Holy See, because of their religious beliefs, do not like bathing very much. If you don''t put on a perfume, you won''t smell bad? A group of cardinals have a meeting together. If everyone is stinky, what majesty is there? Wouldn''t it be almost the same as the beggars and the gangs called Hanako to hold a meeting?


    Therefore, the priests of the Holy See will choose to apply perfume to their bodies to cover up the odor. Over time, this has become a practice-if the missionary did not touch the perfume, it was rude ...


    Marin just noticed that his father-in-law seemed to have lavender perfume ...


    However, Julius II is different from other bishops. During his stay in East Friesland, under Marin''s "confusion", he was used to taking a hot bath, and no longer insisted on not taking a bath for a long time like some stubborn old bishops. The main thing is that Julius II, who was Archbishop of Rovere, if he did not take a shower, Marin would not let him hold his grandson Caesar ...


    Later, over time, Julius II also got used to taking a bath. However, after returning to the Holy See, Julius II did not persuade others to fall in love with hot baths. Because, not to take a bath has always been advocated by the Holy See. As a pope, he couldn''t immediately advocate the opposite of what he had done before. Therefore, Julius II could only secretly take a bath himself. Whether others wash it or not, it ��s his business ...


    But even after taking a bath, Julius II still put on a lavender perfume to cater to the public and avoid "disrespect" ...


    ...


    "So, tens of thousands of priests in the city of Rome, all perfumed?" Marin asked in surprise.


    "Of course, everyone in the Holy See wears perfume, and when the ceremony is held, the hall must be scented. It can be said that the city of Rome is the most expensive city for perfume and spices in Europe." Cop''s son-in-law popular science said.


    "Perfume ... perfume ... so, Yue ... Admiral Pope, there must be a lot of perfume makers in the city of Rome?" Marin''s eyes flashed, he didn''t know what he thought of.


    "Of course, the best perfume masters in Europe are mostly in Rome." Julius II said proudly.


    Of course, he did not brag. Before the "Cologne Perfume" came out in the 18th century, Italy was indeed the most developed region in the European perfume industry and the region with the largest consumption of perfume. Even the craftsman Giovanni Maria Farina who made the "Cologne perfume" in Cologne, Germany in 1709 is also a perfume craftsman from Italy.


    In this era, the best perfumers are indeed in Italy. As for France, you have to stand aside. What is needed for science is that whether it is the famous French perfume or the French dinner, it is especially the Catherine de Medici who married the Medici family of French King Henry II in 1533. The first perfume shop in Paris was also supported by the Italian perfumer brought by Catherine de Medici. The famous French meal of later generations was driven by the development of several Italian chefs who were married to Catherine de Medici.


    So, if you want to talk to the beautiful women about French perfume and French dinner, if you do n��t know this, it is very low ... Catherine de Medici is clearly the grandson of the French perfume and French dinner ...


    ...


    "Master Pope, can you reward me with dozens of perfume craftsmen?" Suddenly, Marin played a big face change, with a flattering face around Julius II, asking the perfume craftsmen to come ...


    "What do you want the perfume craftsman to do?" Julius II was puzzled.


    "I plan to open up trade routes with China in the future, and intend to use perfume as the main product ..." Marin quietly said to Julius II.


    "China doesn''t have perfume?" Julius II was a little unbelievable. Isn''t the perfume thing strange?


    "Yes, but they are all bad goods." Marin is right, Daming also has perfumes, mostly from Persia and the Arabian region of the poor quality Middle East perfume. The concentration of these perfumes is not enough. In addition, due to the lack of distillation technology and the use of high-concentration alcohol, the quality is very general, at most the level of the toilet water of later generations. Moreover, even this kind of "perfume" level of broken Middle Eastern perfumes are available in Daming and are not available at all.


    "Then you want to ..."


    "Yes, you give me a group of top perfume craftsmen, mix the top perfumes to sell in China, and don''t worry about exchanging exquisite silk and porcelain!" Marin said brightly, as if seeing gold and silver coins like a torrent Rolling in ...


    "You can''t exchange silk or porcelain with other goods?" Julius II was puzzled.


    "Boss ... don''t you know, the Ming Empire over China has no shortage of supplies, and everything is several times cheaper than Europe. Will you let me pull supplies to trade? Are you looking for losses?" Marin Said silently.


    "This is it?" Julius II was a little surprised. At this time, Europeans only learned about China through Marco Polo''s travel notes, and no one has ever been to China specifically, and they don''t know anything about it.


    However, Marco Polo''s Travels is a bragging novel, which is seriously misrepresented in many places and cannot be used as a reference book. It can only be used as a children''s book ...


    "Well, did you know that I did have a teacher who taught Einstein and really visited China. He said that the prices there are generally only a fraction of those in Europe ..." After the "price revolution", Will become one-tenth and one-tenth ...


    "Ah ... didn''t you make a lot of money going there?" Julius II said in surprise.


    "Of course, please be quiet, don''t let others know. Remember to leave China''s trading rights to me in the future. To me is to leave to Caesar, your grandson ..."


    "Well, I will keep it for you. When Spain and Portugal re-sign the treaty, I will find a way to deliberately remove this piece of Huaxia from their split agreement and keep it specially for you. However, when you reach the time You have enough strength to protect such a big interest, do n��t be coaxed and torn up by someone ... Perfume craftsman, I ��ll get you dozens when I ��m fine ... "Julius II After taking a deep look at his hairy-legged son-in-law, he went to meet Bishop Fulda ...


    In fact, Marin said that bringing perfume to trade with Daming is just one of the uses. Another function of perfume, Marin has not yet said ...


    The toilet water mentioned earlier is actually a weakened version of perfume. The fragrance content of perfume is about 1525, while the fragrance content of toilet water is only about 3.


    It is a piece of cake to make perfume and produce toilet water. Perfume can be used to trade with Daming. However, it will take a long time to wait until the opening of the Daming route.


    But the toilet water is urgently needed now ...


    Because, Marin remembered, many parents in their last life, in order to prevent children from being bitten by mosquitoes, often apply water to children to prevent mosquito bites. The very famous "Baby Golden Water" toilet water is said to be made from the liquid soaked in wild chrysanthemum.


    Marin estimated that the composition of this wild chrysanthemum water is similar to that of pyrethrum, which can achieve the purpose of repelling mosquitoes.


    If you use perfume craftsmen to soak the chrysanthemum of the pyrethrum, extract the ingredients of the pyrethrum, and mix it with the toilet water, then this toilet water is very powerful when used in tropical colonies.


    Pyrethrum ingredients are not harmful to humans, but mosquitoes die when they touch them, so they dare not spray them. If pyrethrum is used to make toilet water, then colonization in tropical areas will prevent the colonizers from being bitten by tropical poisonous mosquitoes, leading to malignant diseases such as yellow fever.


    Previously, Marin''s idea of ??using wormwood and pyrethrum to drive mosquitoes away was not perfect. Because there are always mosquitoes that will bypass the lines of defense of wormwood and pyrethrum and sting to a certain unlucky egg. However, if the body is covered with mosquito repellent toilet water, then the mosquitoes can''t start, or even dare to get close ...


    In this way, www.novelhall.com ~ Marin can safely emigrate to Cuba and Panama on a large scale, and develop a lot, without worrying about mass deaths. Of course, the premise is that the amount of mosquito repellent toilet water is enough ...


    Moreover, Marin knows that wormwood is also mosquito repellent and non-toxic. If the chrysanthemum dew drops should be used with caution for babies, then the dew drops made of wormwood are much safer.


    Therefore, Marin needs a group of perfume artisans to develop toilet water containing pyrethrum or wormwood ingredients to supply the needs of tropical colonies, to avoid a large number of deaths. After all, tropical poisonous mosquitoes are terrifying. Thinking of the tens of thousands of people who died of poisonous insect bites while building the Panama Canal, Marin was frightened ...


    However, if there is mosquito repellent toilet water, Marin''s road to conquer tropical regions will become a smooth road. And a country that has not mastered this "artifact" will die in tropical colonies ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 192： Possibility of going to the East

    After receiving the Bishop of Fulda, Julius II remembered a very important issue, called Marin alone, and had a close talk.


    "Marin, you just said, your teacher Einstein, have you been to the East?"


    "Yes, I''ve really been to the East, and told me everything about the East!" Marin said seriously.


    "So ... what do you think, how about we send someone to the Ming Empire to preach?" Julius II looked hopeful. Is there anything more important than missionary to a man like him who became a pope?


    "Not very good!" Marin said affirmatively. As a talented student in the history department, Marin knew that the early spread of Catholicism in the Ming Dynasty was a failure.


    "Why?" Julius II asked wonderingly. In his eyes, the glory of God should cover the world.


    "There are three major issues, which are very important. If it is not resolved, I would not recommend missioning to the Ming Empire!" Marin said very seriously.


    "Which three big questions?" Julius II asked with interest.


    "First, in the Ming empire, imperial power is paramount, and no forces above the imperial power are allowed. Catholics must go to the Ming empire, they must first submit to the imperial power, otherwise do not want to spread." This is also the most fundamental one. The early Catholic missionaries had suffered enough and were expelled many times because of the gang of two stunners who believed that the imperial power should not interfere with the divine power.


    "This is impossible. How could the servants of God accept the leadership of the secular forces?" Julius II was immediately dissatisfied. In Europe, even the emperor must be respectful when he is seen, and the priests are detached from the world. How can they succumb to the imperial power ...


    "This is the case of the Ming empire, my father-in-law, Europe is Europe, Asia is Asia. Don''t take European habits to demand Asians, otherwise, the mission will fail!"


    "Don''t the servants of God still serve mortal monarchs?" Julius II was angry.


    "If you do not succumb to the imperial power, in the Ming Empire, your missionary will be killed!" Marin said affirmatively.


    "How dare they?"


    "Only they have millions of troops!" Marin said lightly.


    During this period, the Ming Dynasty was still in a period of prosperity. What''s more, there are great gods such as Wang Yangming in China, and no one wants to blast in front of the powerful Ming Dynasty. Even in the weak period at the end of Ming Dynasty, the Dutch failed to please.


    Julius II was silent, and after thinking for a long time, he asked:


    "What about the other two big problems?"


    "The problem of worshiping ancestors! Catholics are only allowed to worship gods, not others. However, the Orientals emphasized worshipping ancestors and worshipping ancestors. If missionaries forbid them to worship ancestors, the government will directly arrest the missionaries!" Cases that really happened during the Ming Dynasty.


    Julius II was silent for a while, saying:


    "What about third?"


    "The third point can''t be said on the table, but it''s very important ... Specifically, Catholicism only allows monogamy. And from the Ming Empire to the emperor, to the people, many people have multiple wives ..."


    "This is unreasonable. How can they indulge their desires so much?"


    "If you object to them marrying multiple wives, even if you are the pope, those people will hack you without hesitation!" Marin said affirmatively.


    Julius II choked, and he also felt that things were more complicated than he thought. Not to mention, these three problems are in serious conflict with the teachings. And Marin also said that once these three rules are broken, the Eastern Court will raise the butcher knife without hesitation ...


    "Oh, for the first one, I have a supplement ..." Marin seemed to think of something and said.


    "What supplement?"


    "The Catholic doctrine says" Everyone is equal under God ". Don''t take this sentence to the Ming Empire ..."


    "why?"


    "The Eastern Empire is a highly hierarchical country, and it is impossible for everyone to be equal. The doctrine says that" Everyone is equal ", which is equivalent to touching the bottom line of the Eastern court, which violates the principle of" the supremacy of the king ". "Everyone is equal", missionaries are deported or imprisoned, or beheaded directly ... "


    Julius II took a breath and said:


    "The Eastern countries are so scary and dark?"


    "It''s not terrible and dark, but the rules there are different from ours ..."


    "Then what do you mean, is it not suitable for missions in the Ming Empire?"


    "Yes, not very suitable. Unless, you are willing to work around ..."


    "How to work around?"


    "First, respect the imperial power and the hierarchical system of the East, and never say" Everyone is equal "under God!"


    Julius II''s complexion became ugly, which was equivalent to giving up basic teachings.


    "Second, allow believers to worship their ancestors and maintain certain traditional customs!"


    Julius II''s face was even more ugly ...


    "Third, allow polygamy ..."


    "Don''t say it! I would never agree to such a compromise!" Julius II shouted, which is a compromise? It is clear that the basic teachings are being modified ...


    "Don''t go preaching without compromise, otherwise, all your missionaries will become wanted criminals of the Ming Dynasty ..."


    "What you said must be false, lie to me, right?" Julius II asked hopefully. How he hoped that Marin''s words lied to him ...


    "No, the sentence is true! No adultery!"


    "Oh, no! Do I just watch the tens of millions of people not bathed in the glory of God?" Julius II felt some pain.


    "No, not tens of millions, 110 million people!" Marin reminded kindly.


    Then Julius II was even more painful ...


    ...


    This is also impossible. Do n��t look at the fact that there are many Christians in the world afterwards. That is because, after the revolution, the domestic feudal hierarchy was completely eliminated. Moreover, the law also provides for monogamy. In this way, two of the three major problems have been solved. As for the worship of ancestors, later generations also regard it as a form, which is no longer valued so much. Therefore, there is a foundation for the spread of Christianity.


    But in ancient times, during the feudal dynasty, Catholicism could not be successfully spread in China. At most, fooling around a small number of people. Most of those ruling classes will not accept it. As for the emperor Nanming''s religious belief in history, he was forced to jump to the wall before he converted to Catholicism.


    But a principle of "monogamy" will let the eastern ruling class fry. Propaganda of "Equality for All" is definitely an itchy head, looking for a cut ...


    Therefore, during the reign of the Chinese feudal dynasty, the Catholic Church was destined to live only a small number of people ...


    As for the Manchu period, there were missionaries mixed into the palace. It was when the Emperor of Qing Dynasty regarded those missionaries as foreign monks and saw them as rare things. To put it more bluntly, the missionaries who entered the palace were all "pets" raised by the emperor ... The emperor used their knowledge of mathematics, astronomy, and painting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but after using it, he will never Officials support their missions and only allow them to engage in private ...


    Marin''s words gave Julius II a huge blow. However, Julius II decided that one day, after Marin opened the route of the Ming Empire, he took a few missionaries from the Holy See to take a look at the Ming Empire and give it a try. Otherwise, he will never be reconciled ...


    In fact, what Marin said was also quite absolute. During the Ming Dynasty, there were also missionaries who succeeded. However, those successful missionaries have deliberately ignored the above three major issues and deliberately avoided cultural conflicts. Some even put on Confucian clothes, pretending to be Confucian students such as Matteo Ricci, to have a good relationship with the Chinese scholars. However, such preaching has actually violated the original intention of the Catholic Church and has little meaning.


    Moreover, Marin knew that his father-in-law Julius II was the famous "God of War" and was a tough man. Such a compromise against doctrine was clearly unwilling for Julius II. Therefore, Marin is not optimistic about preaching to the Ming Empire ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 193： On the Mediterranean

    While Marin continued to stay in Rome, Marin had arranged to go to Venice to take over the captains and sailors of paddle sailing boats and rowing slaves.


    The team led by Arte, who traveled the Venice route, transported beauties to the Kingdom of Naples, and Egypt, and was very familiar with the situation on the Mediterranean. This time, when he opened the Crimean Khanate route, Marin gave him the task.


    At this time in the Mediterranean, there was no such horrible thing as Barbary pirates. Right now, Turkey is still a dry duck and has little naval power. Therefore, it is Venice that dominates the Mediterranean. Of course, the Mediterranean Sea on the western side of the Italian peninsula is dominated by the fleets of Spain and Genoa. From the east of Sicily, the Mediterranean Sea is completely dominated by the Republic of Venice.


    The Republic of Venice has 33oo large oars sailing across the Mediterranean. Many of these oars can be converted into warships during the war. After all, in this era of the Mediterranean Sea, it was still the era when the ship jumped to help cut down. Merchant ships can also be used as warships.


    The Turks were only on the 6th floor at this time, at sea, and could not afford Venice. However, Venice does not dare to provoke Turkey. why? The reason is similar to the relationship between Spain and Portugal. Venice is like Portugal, strong at sea and weak in 6 places. Turkey is like Spain, with weak seas and six tigers. Therefore, despite being able to hang Turkey at sea, Venice is not willing to provoke Turkey to avoid Turks going crazy and attacking Venice from 6 places.


    In fact, there is a reason why Venice and Turkey can live together at this time. Because, at this time, the 6 main traffic routes in Europe and the east-Egypt, were still under the rule of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty. The relationship between the Mamluk dynasty and Venice is not bad. Arab merchants first transported spices from India by sea to the port of the Red Sea, and then by road 6 to Cairo and Alexandria in Egypt. Then the Venetian merchants came over to buy spices with the Egyptians.


    Before the Indian route was revealed, this was how European spices were monopolized by Venetian merchants. Later, after the Portuguese were on the Indian route, the merchants of Venice panicked. In order to combat the Portuguese, the Venetian merchants dismantled their paddle sailboats and sent them to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. Then, the Egyptians transported the dismantled Venetian ships to the Red Sea by way of No. 6 on the Sinai peninsula area, reassembled them Towards India, the joint Indian fleet launched a famous "Dieu Battle" with the Portuguese.


    Unfortunately, the Venetian guidelines for naval warfare have fallen behind, and the Portuguese have widely used artillery. The Venetian is also immersed in the backward thinking of "jumping gang to cut". Therefore, the Portuguese battle was won by the Diu ...


    Of course, that''s still nothing. For now, Venice is the absolute overlord in the Mediterranean Sea, especially in the eastern Mediterranean.


    Crete in Greece and Cyprus near Turkey are also colonies under the control of Venice. Moreover, the most important thing is that Turkey has not captured Egypt, and the trade routes between Venice and India have not been cut off. Therefore, Venice is still strong.


    In the Eastern Mediterranean, as long as the flag of Venice is hung, you can basically walk sideways. At least, no well-known forces dare to move you. As for the errant little pirate who is not afraid of death, I will not mention it. However, the kind of stunned pirates who only dared to attack the merchant ships that were ordered, and did not dare to provoke them when they encountered a group of merchant ships. After all, those who dare to come out to sail this year do not have a good stubble, and they are all daring bets.


    In order to avoid trouble, Marin is only Alte and established a chamber of commerce in Venice-Sherlock Chamber of Commerce ...


    In this way, Marin''s paddle sailing team can reasonably fly the flag of Venice. There are legal procedures even when encountering an inventory of a Venetian warship. If there is no legal proof, the flag of Venice will be casually hanged and the ship will be confiscated if caught ...


    Speaking of this Sherlock Chamber of Commerce, there is also a history. For the name of Sherlock, Marin borrowed the name of the Venetian profiteer in Shakespeare''s play "The Merchant of Venice".


    After obtaining the legal procedures, Alter took his men and drove a 2o paddle sailboat, leaving Majestic from Venice, passing the Adriatic Sea, passing through the Cretan Sea and entering the Aegean Sea ...


    In the Aegean Sea, Alter''s fleet was indeed investigated by the Venetian fleet. However, Arte''s fleet is complete and is also affiliated with the "Sherlock Chamber of Commerce" in Venice. Naturally, the Venice fleet will not be embarrassed, so let them continue to the north. It ��s just, to warn Arte that the Turks do n��t mess with ...


    On the way, Alter''s fleet also encountered the battleship of the "Hospital Knights" still stationed in Rhode Island. At this time, Rhode Island was still under the control of the Hospital Knights and had not yet fallen into the hands of the Turks.


    The warships of the Knights of the Hospital saw that the fleet was flying the flag of Venice, so they were naturally reluctant to go around and passed by directly. After all, the hospital knights who stick to Rhode Island also need to transport various supplies through the merchant ships of Venice. Offended Venice, the end is terrible. They just want to catch a few Turkish warships to hit them, and grab some supplies by the way, but they are not willing to provoke the people of Venice.


    After arriving in the Turkish Strait, the situation changed dramatically ...


    Because, this is already in the control area of ??the Turks ...


    The Turks ��current naval strength is indeed not strong, but the Turkish Strait is the lifeblood of the Turks. Even if they do not want the Mediterranean Sea, it is impossible for them to do so. Because, in the Turkish Strait, there is the present capital of the Turks-Istanbul (Constantinople).


    If the Turks do not control the Turkish Strait and put enemy warships in, then the enemy ships can directly drive down to the city of Istanbul and attack Turkey.


    Therefore, just after leaving the Aegean Sea and entering the western section of the Turkish Strait-the Dardanelles Strait, the fleet was surrounded by a group of small and medium-sized Turkish ships ...


    However, Alter is not in a hurry. He sent people to lower the flag of Venice and raised the flag of the Crimean Khanate ...


    "What''s going on? How did the opposing fleet raise the Crimean flag?" Uruman, commander of the Turkish squadron, was very surprised.


    "Is it deceiving us? But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s silly to change the flag under our eyelids ..." Uluman''s adjutant didn''t understand.


    "Why don''t you, send a small boat to ask what''s going on!" Uluman waved his hand and sent someone to ask.


    After a while, the messengers sent back a parchment paper, written in Arabic. Uluman took a look-oh my god, it was actually an autographed document by the great Khan of the Crimean Khanate ...


    Urumman suddenly dared not make the decision, so he sent someone to use the Clippers to report the matter to the commander-in-chief of the Turkish Strait.


    However, the headquarters of the fleet is in Istanbul, and it takes a few days to come and go. In desperation, Alter had to stay with the fleet first, accept the supervision of the Turks, and wait for the echo from Istanbul ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 194： Return home

    While Alter ��s fleet was sailing on the Mediterranean Sea, Marin also returned to full return ...


    This time when he came to Italy, Marin came back fully loaded. First of all, Marin mixed up the title of "Roman Knight of Honor", letting people know that he lent his soldiers to the Holy See, and laid the groundwork for the later change of the Bishop of Munster.


    Then, through Maximilian I, he stabbed France from the back. Because, to the best of Marin ��s knowledge, after meeting with Maximilian I, Maximilian I arranged for the messenger to return early the next morning, obviously to inform Ludovico in exile in Switzerland . Sforza went.


    Ludovico Sforza''s reputation in the Duchy of Milan is average, but the French''s reputation in Milan is even worse. In this comparison of "who is worse than anyone", Ludovico Sforza wins and compares the French with a relatively notorious reputation. If he takes the soldiers back, there are still quite a few people who are willing to cooperate with him. At least, he will not cause the public in Milan to blame. Even the prosperity of the Principality of Milan over the past few decades, he also contributed a lot.


    In addition, Marin also brought dozens of high-level perfumers from his father-in-law Julius II. As long as there are enough flavors, these perfumers can make a lot of perfumes to supply market demand. In addition, you can also get some toilet water, drive out mosquitoes, and adapt to the needs of tropical colonies. This is the most important thing.


    Grenada is the first tropical colony carefully selected by Marin. This island is free of poisonous mosquitoes and snakes and beasts. It is an ideal "newbie" tropical colony.


    However, other tropical areas are different. Even the relatively good area like Cuba Island is venomous. And Panama is "hell on earth", where poisonous insects are rampant. There is no means to repel mosquitoes and insects, the colonizers definitely go to deliver vegetables.


    With the water of mosquito repellent, Marin is equivalent to opening an invincible plug-in, no longer afraid of tropical venomous snakes and worms, and boldly go to colonize. While other countries are going, many people will die.


    With these three tremendous gains, when Marin left Rome, his face was full of smiles, and they couldn''t hold back.


    However, there are also regrets. Julius II regretfully told Marin that although he copied the main house of the Borgia family in Rome, he did not find the recipe for the venomous "Cantrera" and only found the "Cantrera" for 10 people. "poison. However, this poison is afraid of water, and the validity period is only 5 years. It is said that this strangely poisonous formula is only in the hands of the head and heir of the Borgia family. Many of the previous poisons were prepared by Alexander VI himself, and many were prepared by Caesar Pogia.


    Unfortunately, Caesar Pogia escaped, and Julius II lost the opportunity to obtain the "Cantrera" formula.


    However, Julius II was the upright "God of War", and it was a pity not to get the recipe for "Cantrera", but it would not be a pity. Only Marin, who is good at conspiracy and tricks, will feel sorry for not getting the recipe.


    Julius II gave Marin the task of assassinating Caesar Borgia. What he meant was that if Caesar Borgia was killed, then the recipe for the poisonous poison "Cantrera" would be lost. In that way, there will be no deeds of this terrorist poison in the world.


    The reason why Julius II hated Caesar Borgia so much was not because of political hostility. It is because, when Alexander VI reigned, Alexander VI and Caesar Pogia murdered a group of members of the Rovere family, making the Rovere family now green, except for Julius II himself. There are no more prominent figures of the year.


    This situation led to the rapid decline of the Rovere family after the death of Julius II. Leo X, who succeeded Julius II as Pope ��s Medici family, immediately passed the Dutch Pope Adrian VI ��s transition. The world took over and continued to occupy the position of the pope, so that the Medici family reached its peak.


    If there are important members of the Rovere family in their prime, Julius II can arrange it as the Cardinal of the Cardinal of Rome even if he cannot arrange it as the next pope. With the Cardinal in red, the Rovere family will not fail.


    Unfortunately, after the murder of Alexander VI''s father and son, the Rovere family no longer has a strong man who can handle things, leaving only some old and weak women and children. Although there were a few little boys, Julius II knew that he could not wait for the little boys to grow up and support them.


    Therefore, the decline of the Rovere family is inevitable, which made Julius II hate Alexander VI and his father and son, and came up with the idea of ??chasing Caesar Borgia.


    However, in order to unite the others in the Holy See, Julius II had to pretend to be generous, pardoning Caesar so that everyone could see his "broad mind".


    At the same time, Julius II demanded that Marin, even send someone to assassinate Caesar Pogia, must choose to start after three years. At that time, as time went on, no one would think of Julius II sending hands. Anyway, the Borgia family is everywhere ...


    In the original history, Caesar Borgia did inexplicably die in a small battle in 1507. It is said that someone bought the Spanish upper class and deliberately sold Caesar Pogia to make his death unknown.


    ...


    Because the autumn harvest is in full swing, Marin knows that Spain will launch an attack after the autumn harvest. However, in order to allow Spain to quickly run away the French, Malinte sent his entourage to hold his autograph and bypass the French line of defense to go to Gonzalo de Cordoba.


    In the letter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin promised to lend him 10 bronze heavy guns when he returned. Of course, if the Spanish army can be bought.


    At the same time, Marin also explained to Gonzalo how he captured the Danish city in two or three days when he was in Denmark. The French have not yet used iron gates, using Marin''s "artillery bombardment + gunpowder barrel blasting" method, it is easy to contribute to the cities occupied by the French, and talk about the French defeat.


    Gonzalo de Cordova attached great importance to Marin''s letter and quickly responded positively, and expressed his willingness to wait for Marin''s artillery to arrive before launching the general attack. To this end, he adjusted his tactics, intending to defeat the French in one fell swoop and take down the entire kingdom of Naples.


    After receiving a positive response from Gonzalo, Marin was very happy. As long as the Spaniards ran away the French. By that time, the Republic of Florence had become a "wild boy" without backing. At that time, Stade can lead the 7,000 East Frisian army, capture the Republic of Florence, and then use it to exchange with the Holy See for the Bishop of M��nster ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 195： Bishop Taylor

    On the way back, Marin received bad news that was not unexpected-Bishop Old Rich finally swallowed ...


    Old Bishop was also stubborn. When Marin led the army into East Frisia Lambert in 1498, the old Bishop was dying. Unexpectedly, five years have passed since the old Richie really died. That is to say, Old Ritchie persisted for 5 years in a near-death state ...


    Marin thought, Assistant Bishop Taylor must be crying by this time. Not to be saddened by the death of Bishop Old Rich, but excited to finally have the opportunity to succeed.


    As early as a few years ago, when Marin had not yet entered the East Frisian Lambert, Assistant Bishop Taylor began to stagnate the then Count of East Friesland, Edsad I, to help him fooling Emden people. When Marin entered East Frisian Lambert, he began to move closer to Marin. He jumped up and down so much so as to be able to take the class of Bishop Old Rich. After all, Old Rich was in a bad health a few years ago. Unexpectedly, Old Rich relied on a trace of residual blood for several years ...


    In recent years, Taylor Fudge has helped Marin train hundreds of Flickers by his flair, and was arranged by Marin into the army and churches everywhere.


    It''s a pity that Marin''s heart is very big, and she always feels that a hundred small flickers are not enough, so she urges Taylor to help him train 1,000 small flickers. In this way, East Frisian, including the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig, as well as the churches of the American colonies, is full of priests who help Marlin flicker.


    However, Fool is also talented. You let Zhao Da Fool go to learn Fudge, one year to learn from others for ten years, you let Fool Root to learn Fool, maybe you won''t learn it all your life.


    Therefore, it''s not that Taylor doesn''t need to teach, but learning to flicker is also talented. Before, Taylor taught more than 300 low-level priests, but only 100 teachers. Even among these 100 people, there are also some who are barely going to teach.


    Fortunately, Marin now controls three countries, and more young priests can be sent to accept Taylor''s teaching. In the future, as long as there are enough foolish priests to teach, he will sing praises to himself while preaching every day. Marin does not believe in social instability.


    When passing Bonn, Marin entered the city and visited Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne.


    This time Marin visited Archbishop Cologne, there are two main things to do. The first thing is, of course, to implement the Principality of Schleswig to join the Imperial Parliament, and to confirm his own Duke of Schleswig. This matter is very important. This year''s Imperial Parliament has not yet been convened. It seems that it will not be convened until after the autumn harvest. Therefore, Marin needs support. Archbishop Cologne has a high prestige in the northern part of Germany. Some bishops of the bishoprics in the Imperial Parliament completely followed the archbishop of Cologne waving their flags.


    Therefore, as long as the Archbishop of Cologne is settled, the approval of a group of bishops will be obtained ...


    To this end, Marin prepared many gifts and came to bribe. Of course, the bribery was done by other people, and Marin could not go to Rome with the bribes and then bring it back.


    In fact, Marin came to Rome lightly, bribing the property of the Archbishop of Cologne. In fact, Cologne arranged for a horse and then sent it to Bonn. When Marin returned from Rome, Kohler''s gift was already delivered.


    Herman IV actually participated in the Julius II''s enthronement ceremony, but he returned to the country early in the morning after the ceremony. Marin, because of some things, stayed in Rome for a period of time before he was able to see Herman IV.


    Moreover, Marin rides a horse, while Herman IV rides a car. Although the departure time differed by several days, Hermann IV actually returned to Bonn half a day earlier than Marin.


    After the gift from Marin, Herman IV checked it and found that it was worth tens of thousands of gold coins, which was naturally very satisfying. Therefore, Herman IV naturally agreed to help Marin in the Imperial Parliament.


    As for Marin''s recommendation of Assistant Bishop Taylor to replace the old deceased Rich to become Bishop of East Frisian Lambert, Herman IV nodded and agreed.


    In fact, since the early emperor and the Holy See had the "bishop narrative power dispute" against the bishop of the bishopric territory of Shenra, the emperor and the Holy See finally reached a compromise and signed. The agreement stipulates that the bishop ��s right to appoint a bishop belongs to the Holy See. The emperor has only the right to supervise and does not interfere with the appointment of bishops. In addition, the bishop ��s bishop ��s secular power over the bishopric is granted by the emperor.


    However, as the power of the Holy See became stronger and stronger, the emperor''s control over the bishopric was basically zero. Especially after the promulgation, because of the emergence of the electorate, the emperor''s control of the Shenluo empire declined. The secular rule of the bishopric did not need to be granted by the emperor, and was decided by the Holy See.


    In particular, although Maximilian I was elected King of Germany, Maximilian I was not considered emperor because the Pope had never crowned him. How the Pope treats the bishopric, Maximilian I has no say at all.


    Of course, as a compromise, after signing, the Holy See also made concessions to the bishops ��secular powers in the secular kingdoms. For example, the bishop of the kingdom of princes, the opinions of the princes are very important. If the princes oppose someone as a bishop, the church should also consider carefully. At the same time, princes also have the right to recommend someone as bishop. As long as the princes can control the field, the candidates they introduce are still easily selected as bishops. After all, the bishop of the princely country was actually elected in the cathedral of his country. After the election, you only need to report it to Archbishop Cologne and other senior archbishops for review and approval. But if the archbishops such as the Archbishop of Cologne approve of objections, then they need to be re-elected.


    However, the archbishop would not do such a dismissal of the candidate. After all, this is too offending. Therefore, the general princes and the senior bishops responsible for auditing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will reach an agreement in advance, and then go through the process.


    Archbishop Cologne received a lot of bribes, and knew that Marin had a good relationship with the new pope, so naturally he would not have trouble with Marin. So, Herman IV let Marin go home with peace of mind, arranging Taylor to be elected ...


    So, after returning to East Friesland, Marin arranged for Taylor to preside over the old Rich ��s funeral, and then kept talking to the senior priests of the country and the monastery to persuade them to elect Taylor as the new bishop.


    In the face of the strong Marin''s "suggestions," most priests naturally agreed. And those who did not agree, Marin directly planned to open up ...


    As for how to adjust them? It''s very simple-this year, because Pope Alexander VI took the lead, the church was generally corrupt, and many priests supported their lovers, as well as illegitimate children.


    If such a broken thing is okay, no one will disclose it. Of course, ordinary princes dare not offend the church. But who is Marin? They are the son-in-law of the pope. Even if everyone does not know that Marin is the pope''s son-in-law, he also knows that Marin has a good relationship with the pope today. There is still a problem with the whole low-level priest?


    Marin completely destroyed seven or eight senior priests and monasteries who did not give face, and suddenly made the domestic church forces afraid. Then, on the day of the election of the new bishop, Bishop Taylor was elected with a very high vote of 99. As for the only negative vote, Malin specially arranged for the vote. Why? It is too fake to be elected with 100% votes! Therefore, it is necessary to arrange for someone to cast a negative vote to say something ...


    In this way, Assistant Bishop Taylor, whose reputation is not so good, was successfully elected as the Archbishop of East Friesland with the strong support of Marin ...

 Chapter 196： Facing the bumper harvest, I was numb

    When Taylor was elected bishop, the East Frisian Lambertian autumn harvest came to an end.


    East Friesland is different from other countries. Because of the use of phosphate and potash fertilizers, the growth cycle of rye in East Friesland is shortened, and the autumn harvest is half a month earlier than in other countries. In this way, from mid-September to mid-October, East Friesland has completed the autumn harvest.


    However, the principalities of Oldenburg and Schleswig, also under Marin''s control, are still in the autumn harvest. Moreover, because Marin sent troops to attack these two countries during the Spring Revolution, the spring cultivation of the two countries was inevitably affected. In addition, at that time, Marin had not yet established a fertilizer plant. The wheat in both countries was very poor, and the output did not necessarily reach the level of previous years.


    Of course, for Marin, these are small things. In the three countries under his control, East Friesland has a population of 150,000, Oldenburg has a population of 80,000, and the Principality of Schleswig has a population of about 150,000, which adds up to only 380,000.


    Even if an average person eats one pound of rye per day, 380,000 people can eat 138.7 million pounds of grain a year. In Marin''s granary, there are 600 million pounds of Chen Liang ...


    Yes, 600 million pounds of old grain are the grain accumulated in the previous year and last year. As for the grain of the previous year, it was processed last year, and some were made into dark beer.


    The reason why Marin has accumulated so much food is to cope with the shortage of food after the expansion. Because the wars against Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig were launched during the spring cultivation period, Marin had long predicted that there would be a shortage of food.


    Therefore, the 600 million pounds of food in the Marin warehouse are enough for everyone to eat for three or four years.


    In the autumn harvest season, Marin did not add food to the city outside the granary in Beicheng, but found another place and planned to build a new food center.


    This is mainly because the construction of the general granary in the capital Orich is so striking. Although Marin ordered to cover up when entering and leaving the food, he could not stop the curiosity of everyone. Even some foreign envoys can''t stop asking how much food is loaded in the outer city outside the north ...


    Therefore, this year''s grain, Marin is ready to be scattered and no longer stored in a unified manner. Before that, Marin also built a huge fortress warehouse with a cement structure to store grain on the edge of Lyle City, the production center of Lyle County. In addition, beside Emden City, Marin also built a fortress for garrison and grain storage. Tens of millions of pounds of food can also be stored in this fortress.


    This year''s autumn harvest statistics, Jeffrey has already sent it. However, Marin is no longer interested. Because, this is not the first time he has faced a bumper harvest. When he first became the Baron of Texel, the first year of a bumper harvest thrilled him. However, after seven or eight years have passed, now facing the bumper harvest, Marin has no enthusiasm.


    "I am numb in the face of a bumper harvest!" Ma Lin said.


    Speaking of it, as a traversal from later generations, from the front, it is about 1,500 kg of rice per mu, and about 1,000 kg of wheat per mu. Now, faced with this low yield of 500 pounds per mu ... In the past few years, it may be excited because it is higher than other countries, but now, Marin really has no feeling ...


    "My lord, our East Frisian Lambertian country''s total output of rye this year has reached an unprecedented 720 million pounds! It is 30 million pounds more than last year''s 690 million pounds!" Fatty Jeffrey''s saliva flew across his face. Said excitedly. As a prime minister in the 16th century, what could be more exciting than "Four Grains"?


    "Oh--" Marin lay on a rocking chair with a standard "Ge You paralysis", responding feebly to Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey was a little puzzled. Shouldn''t he be so excited as a monarch when he encountered such a good harvest? So he asked carefully:


    "Sir, why are you not happy?"


    "It''s not unhappy, it''s just a little numb ... In other words, Jeffrey, since I came to East Friesland, have we had a bumper year?" Marin responded feebly, "Ge You paralysis" did not change.


    "This ... Since you took office, you haven''t had a bumper harvest ..." Jeffrey thought about it, and it really was. Then Jeffrey flattered:


    "Adult, you are the **** of harvest ..."


    "Get out! The **** of harvest is a woman, and I am a man!" Marin said angrily.


    Also, in the European mythology, the **** of harvest is also called the goddess of harvest, named Kris. Praise Marin is the **** of harvest, isn''t he calling him a lady ...


    I knew that I was flattering on the horse''s lap, and Jeffrey didn''t mention it immediately ...


    Marin actually remembered something and asked:


    "Oh, how many rye pests this year?"


    After turning over the report, Jeffrey replied:


    "It''s still like that. There are many small wheat fields with small and serious pests and diseases, such as aphids and Ye Chan. The problem is not serious, but it is not small. Without these pests and diseases, the average yield per mu is estimated to be 600 pounds . "


    "Such ..." Marin said nothing after thinking about it.


    This autumn, he has sent someone to purchase pyrethrum seeds and dried flowers in Italy. What happens again next year, take out the dried flowers in stock and spray them with a spray to keep aphids and Ye Chan finished. Wait until next year, a variety of pyrethrum in spring, and in autumn, you can harvest a lot of dried pyrethrum flowers. When the time comes, the medicine will be enough.


    "Are there any news from the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig?" Marin asked again.


    The Old Kingdom of Oldenburg is now under the control of Heidel, and the Principality of Schleswig is naturally managed by the former Danish Prime Minister Mikel. However, they will still report to Aurich when something happens. And Jeffrey, on behalf of accepting and reporting major events in the two countries.


    "They also started harvesting autumn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, because of the war this year, the situation is not very good. It is said that about a quarter of the Principality of Schleswig Principality missed spring cultivation because of the war. Orr Dumberger is better, but there is also a lot of deserted land. Moreover, because of the panic, the farmers of these two countries have no intention of taking care of the farmland. It is estimated that these two countries will be more sad this year ... "


    "What''s sad? Drop Chen Liang from the Aurixi official warehouse to get help!" Marin said carelessly.


    "But ... that''s your private food ..." In Europe in this era, only nobles misappropriated common property, and no nobles had provided private property to subsidize the public.


    "I am the country! Have you heard this famous quote? The people in these two countries are now my people. Isn''t there any relief? Besides, we have too much food. There were two more Chen Liang in the previous year. One hundred million pounds, take it out! "Marin said courageously.


    "I am the country? Which monarch said this?" Jeffrey thought about it.


    "Louis XIV ... Oh no, it''s from Asia ..." Marin thought about it. Louis XIV hadn''t been born yet, and his grandfather hadn''t become a tadpole yet ... So, Marin made a random one The king''s name fools past.


    In this way, under Marin ��s order, Jeffrey took out 200 million pounds of rye from the previous year ��s grain in Origen ��s warehouse to supply East Friesland, Oldenburg and The needs of the three countries of the Principality of Schleswig.


    Do n��t look at it the year before, but the wheat can be stored for three to five years at room temperature. In addition, the grain silo built by Marin has done a very good job in preventing moisture. Therefore, the rye of the previous year can be eaten as well as the seeds. can.

 Chapter 197： Beeswax and cork

    After dozens of perfumers arrived in East Friesland, Marin immediately arranged them and began to develop good perfumes. As for the variety, Marin first ordered the rose fragrance.


    Rose is a common flower in Europe, common in Britain and Germany. Although the flowering period has now passed, there are still many farmers who took the rose petals early and sold them.


    What these perfumers need to do is to soak and steam the purchased rose petals to purify the essential oil. Then, mix it with alcohol to make perfume. Of course, there are other things to be mixed. For example, add musk, **** or ambergris as a deodorant to ensure that the fragrance does not disperse for a long time.


    If you don''t add a fragrance fixer, the perfume smell will quickly dissipate, which is the level of toilet water.


    Three kinds of fragrance fixatives, ambergris works best, but it is too expensive. Therefore, in consideration of cost, Marin directly excluded the formulation of adding ambergris as a deodorant. Even if such a formula is used, it can only be used as an ingredient for the top perfume.


    Musk and **** incense are much cheaper. However, there is a big problem with musk, that is, pregnant women cannot smell it, otherwise it will easily lead to miscarriage. Therefore, Marin finally decided to use **** incense as a deodorant.


    After all, the perfume is made for female users. Even if it is used by men, it is still in contact with women. If a pregnant woman is miscarried, it will be infamous and even enemies. Therefore, although Beaver Incense is more expensive than Musk, Marin chose Beaver Incense. Big deal, organize fishermen to catch beavers. Even, **** farming can be considered on a large scale to extract **** incense. It seems that there are more beavers in Canada, and it is also suitable for large-scale breeding there ...


    When blending perfume, the alcohol given by Marin is medical alcohol with a concentration of more than 70%, which is much better than the spirits used by perfumers who have an alcohol level of about 50%. After all, Marina used multi-stage distillation to obtain such a high concentration of alcohol. Moreover, quicklime is used to absorb water.


    After the successful deployment of perfume, the effect is quite good, Angela and Felice both like it very much. In fact, the reason why Marin opposed musk use was because she was afraid that Felice would smell miscarriage.


    After getting the perfume, naturally consider the packaging. There is no problem with glass bottles. Before, Marin brought a group of artisans who could blow glass bottles from Venice and let them blow small glass bottles filled with perfume. That was no problem at all. The only trouble is sealing.


    In this era, European bottles were sealed by corks and beeswax. First, choose the appropriate cork stopper and close the bottle tightly. Then, apply beeswax to the circle where the cork is in contact with the bottle to completely isolate the air.


    The first batch of canned food in the world was sealed in this way. However, the cans were really heated before they were corked and sealed with beeswax.


    Beeswax is okay, there are many in Europe. As long as sugar cane was introduced to Europe, Europeans wanted to eat sweet, and they could only choose honey. Therefore, Europeans started to keep bees very early. Beekeeping can not only produce honey, but also produce beeswax, propolis and royal jelly.


    Because of its bitter taste, royal jelly has not attracted the attention of Europeans for a long time. Propolis is just a seal used to fix the nest, but it has not attracted the attention of Europeans. However, beeswax has attracted the attention of Europeans for a long time and is widely used.


    Moreover, beeswax is a prop for consecration, which is placed directly on the altar. Therefore, most monasteries in Europe are beekeepers.


    In the early Middle Ages, honey was precious. Some songs forced the nobility, and even started a war for a few boxes of bees. Of course, they are all village chief battle level, generally dozens of knights with a group of farmers and crowds holding a pitchfork. If aristocrats with financial strength reach the rank of mayor, how many boxes of bees would care? The same is the nobility, the gap is also very large. Rich aristocrats naturally don''t have to grab beehives to get honey, they just spend money to buy it. Only the kind of poor nobles who have no money to buy honey will take the thugs to grab the bee box ...


    In the trade between the Hanseatic League and Eastern Europe, one of the important commodities imported from Eastern Europe is beeswax. Looks like Eastern Europe, the labor price is cheaper. The thing of beekeeping depends on labor cost. Moreover, there are more forests and grasslands in Eastern Europe, more flowers naturally, and better beekeeping conditions.


    Therefore, Marin wants to obtain beeswax from a wide range of sources. Moreover, the amount of beeswax is much less than that of cork when sealing. After all, cork requires a stopper, and the amount of beeswax only needs to cover the peripheral part of the cork stopper.


    Uh ...


    As for the cork stopper, Marin sadly found that there are only three countries producing cork in Europe-Portugal, Spain and France ...


    Cork is cut from the bark of a cork tree, and it is only the layer in the bark close to the inside, only two or three centimeters thick. Then, the craftsmen carefully removed this layer of cork skin, stacked it with other cork skins, dried them after bonding, and then after cooking, softening, drying, directly cutting and punching, made cork stoppers and other supplies .


    The reason why only Portugal, Spain and France produce cork stoppers is mainly because the cork tree is so coquettish ...


    Cork trees are not adapted to hot climates or cold climates, only to warm climates throughout the year. That is to say, where it grows, it needs to be warm in winter and cool in summer ... A detailed count of Europe, and only Portugal on the edge of the Atlantic, is the most suitable for this requirement. The latitude of Portugal is low enough and it is certainly not cold. Coupled with the influence of the Atlantic ocean climate, it can''t heat up. In this way, Portugal has become the most suitable place for cork trees in Europe. Later, Portugal was also known as the "Cork Kingdom".


    Spain at the same latitude as Portugal also has some areas suitable for the growth of cork. This part of the area is mainly the part close to the Atlantic Ocean. The part near the Mediterranean Sea is very hot in summer and belongs to the Mediterranean climate, which is not suitable for the growth of cork. Therefore, only parts of Spain are suitable for the growth of cork.


    Similarly, France has only some mountains in the southwest, suitable for the growth of cork, but it is not comparable to Portugal.


    Right now, the amount of cork in Europe is not small, but not large. But Marin knew that he would definitely need a lot of cork in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and not to mention that all these perfume bottles need cork stoppers, and those glass bottles for beer also need a lot of cork stoppers. Even the wine barrels and the oak barrels used by the sailors for fresh water also require cork stoppers.


    This is still the current situation, in the future, Marin may need to take out the killer-the Mini Rifle. And the mini bullets of the Mini rifle also need cork ... Those canned bottles also need cork ...


    Even, the flowering shells with wooden ammo support also require cork as ammo support, and the ammo support is so large, and it consumes a lot of cork.


    Therefore, in the future, Marin''s demand for cork is great.


    However, the Portuguese have not realized that the demand for cork will increase in the future, and they are not very concerned about the development and utilization of cork trees. Many cork trees are still idle in the mountains ...


    Marin did not think about transplanting cork trees to other areas, but the cork trees have been planted to be able to peel for 10 years ... Marin obviously ca n��t wait that long ... And, looking for a winter with a climate similar to Portugal It''s not easy to find places that are warm in summer and cool ...


    Therefore, Marin can only look at Portugal ...


    However, because of the problem of large navigation, Marin and Portugal have a hatred. If Marin ��s men used Marin ��s name to buy cork in Portugal, the Portuguese might have broken their legs and sent it back. Not to mention letting Marin ��s men touch the cork trees in the Portuguese mountains ...


    For this reason, after thinking about it, Marin had to entrust businessmen from other countries to let them go to Portugal to run the cork industry and find more cork trees. Then, take the goods from them again ...

 Chapter 198： My Luhan 3 is back (on)

    In Graub��nden, Switzerland, after Maximilian I participated in the throne ceremony of Julius II, he immediately returned north and found Ludovico Sfor in the capital of Graubunden, Chur. tie.


    Of course, Ludovico Sforza did not vacation in Chur. Although he took both of his sons to the city of Chur for settlement, his large camp is still in the Telina Valley on the Italian side south of the Mister Valley.


    In the valley of Telina, Ludovico Sforza used the local stone resources to build a solid stone defense line and built several stone fortresses with three or four thousand men following him.


    The French wanted to destroy them. However, the Telina Valley and the Mistelle Valley belong to the kind of "one-time pass", although there are only three or four thousand Italian mercenaries, but with the help of the iron Passage, blocking tens of thousands of French troops is not a problem at all.


    Moreover, because of conflicts and changes in the Swiss region, Ludovico Sforza did not hire Swiss mercenaries to recapture the city of Milan, which also avoided the "Swiss do not fight the Swiss" tragedy.


    It''s just that because of the lack of financial input in the past two or three years, the money brought by Ludovico Sforza is a bit tight ...


    However, because Marin threw another bomb in Northern Europe, he took the army to directly break through the Danish capital Copenhagen, which led to the fact that Marin''s general Frensberg also followed the fire ...


    Before, although Franzberg was also valued by Maximilian I, because of his lack of qualifications and his youth, Franzberg was quite excluded from the emperor.


    However, with the news that Marin had swept the Nordic power Denmark with a large army, the emperor''s army no longer questioned Marin''s military system.


    Especially in the south, the Spaniards also used the "Marin Phalanx" to win 40,000 French troops with 20,000 Spanish troops. Even, Gonzalo led the Spanish army of 20,000 and used the "Marin Phalanx" to defeat the 40,000 French army, which is more convincing than Marin in the Nordic aspect. Because Marin was a siege battle in Denmark, and the Spaniards completely defeated the French by the frontal shock of the war.


    Therefore, Franzberg, who mastered the full set of "Marin phalanx", suddenly became a confectionery-the emperor summoned him several times, and the generals came to ask him for advice ...


    Among these solicitors, Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, is the most noble and the most eager ...


    Because the Spaniards defeated the "Marin Phalanx", it was the French who made Ludovico Sforza hate very much!


    For this reason, before Maximilian I returned from Rome, Ludovico Sforza was in the city of Chur, entangled with Frenzberg to learn the "Marin Phalanx" ... Old Lu fantasy Then, one day, he could lead Milan ��s army and beat the French to life without taking care of himself ...


    Maximilian I arrived in Chur and immediately summoned Ludovico Sforza and told Marin''s inference to the other party. Suddenly, old Lu was excited:


    "Your Majesty, are you saying that my chance to counterattack is here?"


    "Yes, the French took the main force to the Kingdom of Naples and the Spaniards desperately went. At this time, the territory of the Principality of Milan should be empty. If you go to attack, the chance should be great!"


    "That''s great, I want to go back to Milan in my dreams!"


    "Now that the autumn harvest has just begun, I suggest that you launch an attack at the time the autumn harvest has just finished!" Maximilian I said after thinking for a while.


    "Why?" Old Lu was puzzled, he could not wait.


    "You went early and affected the autumn harvest of the Principality of Milan. If you went late, the food harvested in the autumn harvest may be transported to the Kingdom of Naples to supply the French army."


    "This time, your task is to seize the harvest of the autumn harvest of the Principality of Milan. The French harvest is over, and they will definitely collect the food to go to the front line of the Kingdom of Naples. You know, because of the war this year, food production in Naples has stalled. , Is waiting for the grain supply of the Principality of Milan. If you seize the Principality of Milan before the grain is transported to the front, then the grain supply of the French army will be cut off and their military heart will be affected, it is easy to lose to the Spaniards. Moreover, you who cut off the grain will also become rich at once ... "


    Maximilian I gave Ludovico Sforza a beautiful prospect, and it is a beautiful prospect that really exists.


    Under the painstaking management of Ludovico Sforza, when the people of Milan built water conservancy, and the excellent geographical location in the Lombardy Plain, Milan has become an important food production area in Italy within a few decades. Of course, this also caused the covetment of the French and led to Ludovico Sforza ��s loss of the Principality of Milan.


    Nowadays, the French army that is fighting with the Spanish army on the front line of the Kingdom of Naples is supported by the grain output of the Principality of Milan and the taxation of industry and commerce in Milan. If the Duchy of Milan was taken back by Ludovico Sforza, the French would be miserable. Because, this means that the supply of more than 30,000 French troops will depend on local supply and support ...


    Therefore, Marin encouraged the emperor to support Lao Lu to return to Milan, just to cut off the French logistics supply line. Coupled with the Spaniard''s tactical lead, the French army must be defeated. Moreover, this defeat will be a collapse. Counting Stad ��s attack on Florence, when the French were defeated, they would not be able to retreat to Florence or Milan. Even if the road was gone, they would have to flee westward to the homeland. On this way, because of the lack of supplies, one can imagine their difficulties. By that time, there will be fewer and fewer French troops withdrawing. I do n��t know how many people can return to the country ...


    Maximilian I was not a fool, but a powerful politician and military strategist. So, after being encouraged by Marin, he agreed after thinking about it. Because, the French are unlucky, he is very happy to see.


    Moreover, because it is right in the autumn harvest season, once Ludovico Sforza takes Milan city, it will happen to harvest a lot of food. With so much food, and the city of Milan has always been a rich city. At that time, Ludovico Sforza would survive well without his own support. Then, the city of Milan became a barrier to the empire, a barrier to the expansion of the French ...


    However, because the money was almost consumed, and the number of troops under him was not enough, Ludovico Sforza was not confident that his three or four thousand men would attack the tall and strong Milan. Therefore, Ludovico Sforza asked Maximilian I to borrow some soldiers for him.


    "Yes, I will lend you 4,000 soldiers to help you capture the city of Milan! However, these people''s clothes, you have to replace them with Italian clothes. And, you must not tell others that they are my army, just say that It ��s an ordinary mercenary! ��Maximilian I promised to provide an army to help Lao take the city of Milan. However, he did not want to tear his face openly with the French. Therefore, Maximilian I asked Lao Lu to lend himself to his army and changed it into an "Italian mercenary" ...


    "Okay, no problem! Your Majesty, I still want to borrow a person from you ..." Lao Lu kept talking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Say, who? "


    "Frenzberg!"


    "Ah? How could it be him?" Maximilian I was a little surprised.


    "Don''t he know the ''Marin Phalanx''? I happen to be fighting the French. The Spaniard just used the ''Marin Phalanx'' to fight the Frenchman. I don''t want to do the same for the Frenchman. Well����"


    "But ... I also need this talent very much ..." Maximilian I was reluctant.


    "It''s okay, Your Majesty, I will return it to you after the battle. I am now lacking a general and temporarily borrowing it ... And, it is said that he also brought 2,500 East Frisian veterans ... Can you ..." After talking, old Lu smiled embarrassedly.


    Maximilian I thought about it and thought it was most important to defeat the French now. Moreover, with the three or four thousand Italian soldiers under Ludovico Sforza, it is indeed difficult to win. Therefore, Maximilian I gritted his teeth, intending to first lend Franzberg and his 2500 East Frisian veterans to old Lu Xian:


    "Okay, I will lend you. However, you have to pay me after the battle. In addition, you have to ensure the safety of Frenzberg, but he is a very important officer!"


    "Understand, understand ... hey ..." Old Lu, who had benefited greatly, left happily. What made him happy was that he not only got the brother of Frenzberg, but also borrowed the 2,500 "warriors" under his brother. In this way, even with a large number of French troops, he was also emboldened. Because the "Marin Phalanx" of the 2500 "Warriors" is exclusively for the French ...

 Chapter 199： My Luhan 3 is back (Last)

    Soon, the Emperor''s order came to Frenzberg, and Frenzberg said nothing, and took his hand down to meet the Tyrina Valley and Ludovico Sforza.


    However, before leaving, Frenzberg asked Maximilian I to prepare more horses for him, just pull the horse ...


    The reason why is because Frensberg wants to learn the battle of Marin''s attack on the city of Oldenburg. As long as the action is fast enough, the enemy is too late to react.


    Of course, there are not many French troops in the Principality of Milan. According to information from the Sforza family, there are currently only 3,000 French troops in Milan. Moreover, 2,000 people are Italian mercenaries. There are only 1,000 people in the real French army.


    Therefore, as long as the local army can quickly reach the city of Milan and find a way to open the city gate, the army in the city cannot resist. The worst result is that the gates of Milan are not opened, and the defenders in the city stalemate. In this way, the French have time to mobilize reinforcements. However, looking at the situation now, the French can''t adjust their reinforcements. Because they were in a bad battle on the front line in Naples and were unable to divide their troops.


    In addition, on the mountain road leading to the city of Milan, the French also arranged an army, about 1,500 people, to monitor the remnant army of the Sforza family in the Telina Valley.


    Therefore, if you want to capture Milan, there are two main enemies-one is 1500 enemies lying on the marching route; the other is the city gate of Milan. As for the 3000 defenders in Milan, as long as the city gate is broken, it will not be a problem.


    The reason why the 1500 enemy troops on the mountain road in the southern part of the Telina Valley are considered as major enemies is because Frenzberg is afraid of leaking the action of attacking these 1,500 people, giving Milan City early warning. In that way, his sneak attack plan was exposed.


    Therefore, he must first solve these 1500 enemy troops. Then, when the road is wide open, he will lead the main force, step on the horse, march all the way, and head to the city of Milan ...


    It''s just that, unlike the attack on the city of Oldenburg, the distance from the Telina Valley to Milan is 160 kilometers. When Marin attacked the city of Oldenburg, the distance was only 40 kilometers.


    Therefore, it is difficult to achieve the night raid in Milan. If one person is alone, the distance of marching is up to 80 or 90 kilometers a day. No matter how much, the horse will easily run to death.


    So, after thinking over and over again, Frenzberg decided to take the 10,000 horses that the emperor loaned and Ludovico Sforza ��s own horses, all of which were used by 5,000 elite, let these elite one horse . In this way, without sacrificing physical strength, the whole army can march more than 120 kilometers in a day and night. Of course, 160 kilometers can also run down. However, if you do that, it will hurt the horse and cause a group of horses to die easily.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that even if you run to Milan, the soldiers will not have the physical strength to fight.


    Therefore, Frenzberg''s plan is to let 5,000 elite one person two horses, run 120 kilometers on the first day, and then rest. The next night, he ran for another 40 kilometers and took advantage of the night to break into the city of Milan and kill the defenders in the city.


    Frenzberg organized the army and practiced night combat. As for the 2,500 people who followed him from East Friesland, night combat training is a basic training program. It is a normal experience to be woken up by an emergency gathering post in the middle of the night ...


    However, other troops engaged in night combat training, it was really a bad thing ...


    Frenzberg selected 2500 elites from other military forces to follow the 2,500 people under his command to engage in night combat training. As a result, on the first day, the newly arrived 2,500 people became a pot of porridge. If it was n��t Frensberg who forced the crackdown with his men, maybe this group of fools would blow up the camp ...


    After many days of training, these talents slowly adapted to marching and training in the middle of the night ...


    At the same time, Ludovico Sforza was not idle. In accordance with the method learned from Marin, Frenzberg decided to send people to meet in and out of Milan to help the army open the city gate. To this end, Franzberg commissioned Ludovico Sforza to send people to Milan to prepare to open the gate from the inside.


    The Sforza family ruled for decades in Milan, where it was deeply rooted. Although it is impossible for the Sforza family to pull out tens of thousands of troops and the French, it is still possible to find a group of thugs and open the city door at night. Right now, the Sforza family is in Milan, and there are still many eyeliners. However, now that the French are powerful, these Sforza family members are lurking, waiting for the day Ludovico Sforza returns.


    Therefore, when Frenzberg asked Ludovico Sforza to send people to lurk in Milan and help open the city gate, old Lu agreed without thinking. For him, it was nothing. After all, the Sforza family''s **** of Milan for decades was not a joke.


    Night combat training for more than ten days, after finally having effect, Franzberg finally attacked ...


    The first goal is naturally the 1500 French army of Primadio outside the Telina Valley ...


    Of course, it is wrong to say that they are French. Because, those 1,500 people are Italian mercenaries hired by the French ...


    Frenzberg has no doubt about defeating this army. The only thing to be aware of is to prevent the Primidio army from leaking fish and running back to Milan to report.


    Therefore, before the operation, Frenzberg sent two hundred cavalrymen and took a small path around Primadio to Milan, preparing to intercept any messenger.


    This trick was learned from Marin when attacking Emden. Intercepting the messenger can fully ensure that the message is not leaked. In this way, when the army is attacking the next target, do it suddenly.


    Even the couple of Ed Sad I who had escaped from the tunnel was stopped by the cavalry who killed the messenger, which can be said to have an excellent effect.


    On the evening of October 29th, a 200-person local cavalry, after receiving orders from Frensberg, went through the path to the west and south of the town of Primadio, ready to intercept the missing enemies and horseback riding Messenger.


    It was just over 4 o''clock in the morning on October 30, when it was dawning, when the Italian mercenaries in the castle of Primadio were at their most difficult time. Even the sentinel on the wall fell asleep.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Franzberg ordered his soldiers decisively and quietly lifted the ladder to the front. Before the defense responded, dozens of people went up ...


    Then, these dozens of people withstood the counterattack of the Italian mercenaries, and defended this section of the city wall. Then more soldiers climbed the city head through the ladder ...


    After about two hours of fierce fighting, half of Primadio ��s 1500 defenders were eliminated and half chose to surrender ...


    When the fierce battle began, it was true that the city sent a messenger to the direction of Milan. However, it was easily stopped by two hundred cavalry.


    This battle is extremely easy. The hapless defender, because the sentry fell asleep, let the attacking forces easily control a section of the city wall. Then the defender tragedy.


    In this way, only paid more than 30 casualties, and the 5000 soldiers led by Frensberg easily managed to defend the army. Of course, this is also because the defenders in the fortress are stuck. Sneak attacking them at this time is almost terrible for those defending soldiers ...


    After a day of trimming, Franzberg personally took 5,000 elite, two horses, and embarked on the road to Milan. Ludovico Sforza, with 3,000 horses, marched in the back, waiting to go to Milan to receive the fruits of victory ...


    After the march on the first day, Frenzberg chose to repair the army, and then scattered some cavalry, arrested all passers-by, and prevented anyone from reporting to Milan to prepare the enemy.


    Then, Frenzberg took the army to rest for a day.


    The next night, Frensberg set off with the army again ...


    At about 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the army of Frensberg finally arrived at the most lax guard in the city of Milan ...


    Shortly after the birch whistle for communication was sounded, a shout of killing was heard in the city. Then, the West Gate was opened by a group of Milan residents who were adorned with colors-they were all serious followers of the Sforza family.


    Frenzberg had no time to talk to these warriors, and he did not understand Italian. So, after letting the warriors who opened the door make way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frenzberg directly swarmed with 5000 troops to the royal palace in the city. At the same time, Franzberg also divided two thousand troops to control the other three gates.


    When it was dawn, the Italian mercenaries at the four gates were cleaned up, and the two military camps in the city were pulled out.


    It''s just that the Royal Palace in Milan is so strong that Franzberg can''t beat it for a long time. And it was the 800 of the 1,000 French troops who guarded the palace. Relying on a strong palace, the French army chose to resist ...


    Frenzberg did not rush to take down the palace, but just sent people to besiege the palace, then took over the whole city, and sent men and women to the countryside to take over the collected food. As long as the grain was controlled, the French army would cut grain on the front line in Naples. As an officer who followed Marin very early, Frenzberg remembered that Marin often said in his mouth that "the soldiers and horses don''t move, the grain first." As long as the supply of grain and grass to the French army is cut off by the Principality of Milan, the French will inevitably have low morale and may even cause chaos. Losing to Spain is almost a sure thing.


    By then, the Principality of Milan only needs to prevent the fleeing French army from grabbing food. To this end, Frensberg decided to ship all the grain harvested in the Principality of Milan in the autumn. Then, when the French army fled past the Principality of Milan, guard against death and prevent the French army from grabbing food ...


    Three days later, Ludovico Sforza finally arrived in Milan with the remaining 3000 soldiers. Seeing the grand welcome ceremony of the die-hard organization of the Sforza family, Duke Ludovico was pleased.


    Standing at the head of Milan, Ludovico Sforza shouted with enthusiasm:


    "My Ludovico is back!"

 Chapter 200： Mao Mei is here

    When Luhan III ... Ab, the Duke of Ludovico occupied the city of Milan, the French on the front were still in the dark. As Marin expected, the French army is waiting for a good harvest on the Lombard Plain. The French army can then mobilize military food from the Principality of Milan. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by Lu Hansan. It''s just that the French didn''t know it because of the backwardness of the news.


    Meanwhile, Marin promised 10 bronze heavy guns to Gonzalo also sent to Naples. However, this bronze gun is too expensive. A gun weighs more than 1 ton, 10 guns is more than a dozen tons, and it will soon cost 1 ton of silver.


    What is the concept of a ton of silver? That''s 23,400 gold coins. However, Gonzalo bought his teeth. Although Marin had stated that it could be borrowed, Gonzalo believed that the Spanish army still needed heavy artillery during the battle.


    The 10 heavy guns, all of which are 14 pounds caliber, were specially designed for the Spanish by the East Frisian Foundry Factory After the design, the blacksmith was arranged to create the corresponding iron mold. Then, just cast the bronze liquid according to the procedure.


    Iron casting cannons are very fast. A set of molds can cast several bronze cannons a day. Ten bronze guns were cast in two days.


    As for the artillery style, Marin decided to adopt the French artillery style, adding the ears, but the mountain was not added. Moreover, there is no advanced two-wheel gun mount. After all, Marin is not happy to give the Spanish the best. In Marin''s mind, Spain is also his rival for America.


    However, even so, the performance of these artillery is enough. Moreover, there is no shortage of artillery who are good at aiming and shooting in the Spanish army. Because, in the Spanish army, also equipped with a lot of artillery, but they are all Fran machine guns. However, the principle of artillery aiming is similar. It is also possible to let those artillery soldiers control the Naxi heavy artillery.


    After getting the artillery, Gonzalo asked the artillery to practice using this heavy artillery, while the blacksmith shop stepped up to make iron ball shells. After all, once the war starts, the artillery can''t stop bombarding the city gate, and the demand for iron ball shells is great.


    ����


    At this time, at the port of Kfar, Crimea Khanate, 20 ships of Maomei had already shipped. Arte stood on the bow of the boat and waved warmly to bid farewell to the equally enthusiastic robbers of the Crimean Khanate ...


    Said that after Alter was detained in the Dardanelles on the west side of the Turkish Strait, the customs clearance documents he carried were sent to Istanbul.


    Turkish Sultan Bayezid II, after comparing the national documents of the Crimean Khanate, discovered that it was indeed an autograph written by his ally Mongoire Khan.


    Because of the need to use the army of the Crimean Khanate to suppress the Ross on the prairie of Eastern Europe, Bayezid II was very tolerant of the Crimean Khanate. He himself is also a very inclusive Sudan.


    For example, when the Spanish kings expelled the Jews, it was Bayezid II who sent ships to Spain to accept the Jews.


    As a discerning monarch, Bayezid II will naturally not offend the Crimean thug. As a result, Bayezid II not only agreed to the clearance of the fleet, but also signed an official customs clearance document representing the Ottoman Turkish Empire. In this way, when the fleet passes through the Turkish Strait, there is no need to produce Crimean Khan ��s customs clearance documents.


    However, Bayezid II was not a fool. Although a new customs clearance document was signed, the document also stipulated that the fleet size should not exceed 20 ships. Moreover, it must be accompanied by a Turkish warship and pass the Istanbul Strait, the easternmost section of the Turkish Strait. Moreover, when passing through the fleet, they must sail close to the Asian side and not to the Istanbul side.


    This provision also prevents someone from sneaking into the Turkish capital Istanbul. After all, Istanbul City is on the seaside on the European side of the Istanbul Strait.


    While passing through the strait, Bayezid II also enthusiastically sent a pilot to guide the fleet to the port of Kfar in Crimea. At the same time, Bayezid II also asked the pilot to bring his letter of condolence to Mongoire Khan.


    When the fleet arrived at Kafa Port, they were warmly welcomed by the bearded men of the Crimean Khanate. Although these tatar beards are robber bandits, they are still very polite when facing customers who are willing to help sell stolen goods.


    After all, these Crimean robbers may not be able to use what they have stolen. It is a pity that those unusable possessions and slaves are smashed into their own planes. Therefore, the Crimeans need a channel to sell stolen goods, and dispose of unneeded people and stolen goods. Therefore, Kafa Port was born ...


    This time offensive to the Principality of Ryazan, the gains were so great that the Crimean Khanate was somewhat unbearable. Not to mention the piles of property, just the population, the Crimean Khanate robbed as many as 40,000 people.


    Among them, the young Maomei has a huge population of 20,000 people ...


    About half of the other 20,000 people are boys and girls, and the remaining 10,000 are all young men ...


    However, in the slave market, the best sellers are young women and boys. Needless to say, young women, those Arabs and men have several women. However, there are not so many women in the Arab region alone. Therefore, buying from the Crimean Khanate has become an important source of women.


    And boys are also very popular, because boys under the age of 10 are brought back to train for a few years, brainwashing and martial arts every day. Ten years later, these boys will be trained as elite warriors. This is how the famous Sudanese soldiers came from.


    Moreover, not only the Sudan has the habit of cultivating its own soldiers, but those Pashas in Turkey also have the habit of cultivating some such guards. Therefore, in the slave trade in the Crimean Khanate, women and boys are the main players and are the best-selling.


    The rest is followed by girls. The reason for this is that it will take several years for girls to grow up. Where are those buyers who want to wait for girls to grow up? It ��s better to buy a ready-made young woman and take it back to vent your desire ... Of course, there are also perverts who like girls, just buy girls and go back to that ...


    The best sellers are male slaves, including teenagers. Most of the customers in the Crimean Khanate come from the Arab region, and the most overwhelming people there are taboo males with reproductive ability to invade their homes. Therefore, male slaves are not very popular in the Arab region.


    of course there are exceptions. That is, the Arabs like to castrate male slaves before putting them home at ease ...


    In the history, after the rise of the Arab Empire, the process of selling slaves began. However, the Arabs were so cruel, they caught black male slaves and castrated them directly. In this way, these male slaves have no possibility of wearing a green hat for Arab men.


    Moreover, the African man''s character escaped, but after castration, his character became gentle and honest. After all, the body doesn''t secrete too many hormones, can it be honest?


    During the Tang Dynasty, Arab merchants once sold black slaves to China, known as "Kunlun slaves." These "Kunlun slaves" are basically black men who have been castrated. Because they were castrated, these black slaves were honest and obedient, and they were very popular among the nobles of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, the atmosphere of the Tang Dynasty was open, and women were also bold. If these strong "Kunlun slaves" were not castrated, many Tang Chaohao let go of the females, and there might be black cubs left. However, there is obviously no such record in history, the reason is that those Kunlun slaves are basically castrated, and they are also relieved when they are put into the house ...


    ����


    Alter brought 20 paddle sailboats, all of which were over 200 tons. However, each ship carries up to 120 women. Well, the entire fleet bought 2400 Mao girls at one time.


    Crimean people are obviously not happy about this. You know, there are 40,000 people in their slave camps. One trip for 2400 people. And the 40,000 slaves are there, they consume a lot of food every day ...


    There is no way for Alter to do this.


    Seems to be selling male slaves who are difficult to sell. Officials from the Crimean Khanate told Alter:


    "Mr. Alter, would you like to buy some young and strong male slaves to go back? Very capable and cheap ..."


    Alter looked at the hairy men covered with chest hair, very unhappy:


    "Haji, I have women on board. These women are all shipped back to be wives. You said that I brought these **** together. What if these grandchildren fell asleep on the boat? Let our country''s brothers be the pick-up man? "Following Marin for a long time, Art also learned the word" pick-up man "...


    "Hey, Master Art, you don''t have to worry about it. You''re good!" After that, the Crimean official named Haji called for several veterinarians ...


    "What are you doing?" Alter was a little unclear.


    "Master Alte, aren''t you worried that these Ross men will fall asleep on the woman on the ship? Let''s solve the problem for you!"


    "How to solve it?" Alter was puzzled.


    "Of course it is castration! The brothers I have invited are all good at castrating horses, cattle, and sheep. You can rest assured! And these male Ross slaves, we gave them to us. Your meeting! "


    Was talking, there were screams from there ...


    "Well, well, Master Arte, these men no longer have the ability to harm the **** the ship. However, it will take a few months of rest to work." Haji said lightly, as if Did a trivial thing.


    "Ahhhhhh ..." Alter was stunned, and it took him a long time to recover. Looking at the few Ross chested men who were still bleeding, they asked Haji:


    "Haji, don''t you treat them with wounds? Just deal with them casually?" Alte learned the first aid knowledge from Marin, and naturally knew that the wounds needed disinfection. Even in the fleet, a lot of alcohol and gauze are usually prepared to prevent the sailors from being injured.


    "Ah? This ... I don''t understand, our veterinarians have always been so rude. Is there anything more about this?"


    Alter looked at the few Ross chestmen who were still wailing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little unbearable. So, he returned to the cabin and retrieved the medical alcohol and gauze, and asked the doctor on board to help the tragic chest hairmen treat the wounds below.


    Looking at the doctor''s movements, Haji was a little strange:


    "Master Alt, what are your men doing?"


    "Disinfection, if not disinfected, these people have a high probability of dying. And after disinfection, they have a 90% chance of survival!"


    "What? Jiucheng?" Haji jumped up. For the Crimean Khanate, this is absolutely a shocking event.


    Why do you say that? The men from the Crimean Khanate who captured the Ross States as slaves must have been castrated to be sold. However, in this era, because there was no disinfection measures, and the Crimean Khanate was castrated with the help of barbaric veterinarians. This also led to the castration of Ross male slaves, the chance of survival is only more than half. After all, humans are not as good as cattle ...


    That is to say, after the castration of tens of thousands of male slaves captured from Ryazan, only five or six thousand people could survive.


    If Alt''s method can make the castrated male slaves survive to 90%, it will bring great benefits to the Crimean Khanate. Because, the castrated Maozi male slaves also have a market. If you survive one more person, you have more gold coins ...


    Just like this, after learning the disinfection method with Alter ��s doctor on board, Haji let Alter ��s fleet leave ...


    20 paddle sailboats loaded with 2400 beautiful hair girls selected by Alter personally, heading all the way west, towards the Strait of Gibraltar ...

 Chapter 201： Cuba Island

    Mao Mei was so important that Marin had already sent someone to wait in the Strait of Gibraltar. The matter of selling Mao Mei, even if it is known, is nothing. However, the impact is still bad.


    After all, according to Catholic teaching, everyone is equal. Therefore, the slave trade cannot get on the table. Although European contract slaves are also popular today, they cannot be made public. Portugal is selling slaves, but it is not public. All this involves religious issues.


    Fortunately, the female slaves sold by Marin are all Orthodox Christians and are the hostile forces of the Catholic Church. If Marin dares to sell Catholics as slaves in large quantities, it is estimated that the Holy See must be exploded. Even if there is a pope father-in-law, it is estimated that they have to eat and hang. As for the trafficking of Orthodox women, it would be fine if they were not publicly discovered, and if the news was made public, it would affect Marin ��s reputation. After all, the notoriety of a "human trafficker" cannot be run away by mass trafficking of women and children.


    To this end, Marin asked Kohler to arrange personnel, stationed in the Strait of Gibraltar, bribed Pisas, commander of the Spanish fleet of Gibraltar, to close his eyes.


    On the Atlantic, in order to ensure the safety of Mao Mei, Marin also arranged 20 warships to come to meet, to avoid Mao Mei''s safety problems. After all, these women are the hopes of the bachelor immigrants from East Friesland. It ��s a pity that the goods are lost, it ��s a pity to lose others. Especially, the entire fleet is beautiful ...


    Uh ...


    When the fleet carrying Mao Mei passed through the Strait of Gibraltar and merged with the convoy fleet on the Atlantic Ocean, Columbus'' fleet also came to the Caribbean Sea again.


    After passing through the Cape of Haiti on the island of Hispaniola, Columbus discovered that the colony "Christmas Fortress", which was established by himself, had been abandoned by the Spaniards.


    Then, Columbus continued to go west along the northern waters of Haiti Island, looking for Cuba Island ...


    In fact, when Columbus first discovered America, he had already discovered the island of Cuba. However, what Columbus discovered at that time was only the most southeastern part of the long and narrow Cuban island. Moreover, after the second voyage, because of the influence of Marin''s "syphilis report", Columbus was lifted from the altar and became a cross-street mouse that everyone shouted, and there was no third and fourth voyage.


    Therefore, Columbus''s previous information on the Cuban island was very incomplete and could only be regarded as "a glimpse." There was only a section of information on the southeastern end of the Cuban island. There was no complete map.


    However, after arriving on the coast of the Cuban island, Columbus was surprised to find that the outline of the Cuban island that Marin gave him was very accurate. It seems that some people have discovered the Cuban island before.


    So, Columbus no longer has a face as a discoverer of a "wild continent." Obviously, everyone has a complete map, much more advanced than him ...


    Following the northern coast of the Cuban island, Columbus commanded the fleet to continue sailing, while recording the latitude and longitude, so that the subsequent sailors could easily reach the destination according to the coordinates.


    After a few days of sailing, the coast of the northern part of Cuba Island turned from northwest to true west, and then turned to the southwest. Soon, the fleet reached the westernmost point of the Cuban island and then headed east ...


    Here, Columbus no longer has to explore. Because, as it turns out, the map of Cuba given by Marin is very accurate, but there are no specific coordinates.


    After discovering Pinos, Columbus simply ended the exploration of Cuba. There is a contour map of Cuba drawn by Marin according to the map of later generations. He also explores a P. In fact, his mission this time is clearly to record the navigation coordinates. There is a complete set of navigation coordinates, which is very suitable for ordinary captains to find specific destinations according to the coordinates, so as not to deviate.


    After replenishing fresh water on Pinos, Columbus originally planned to go directly south to find Panama. However, Columbus suddenly remembered that the small ball made of what Marin called "rubber" that he gave to Caesar before attracted great attention from Marin. Moreover, Marin said that if he could find a rubber tree, it would be a credit.


    So, Columbus stopped going south, but returned to the Cuban island, using the simple Indian language of the team to go ashore to communicate with the indigenous people and inquire about the news of the rubber tree.


    Indians living on the islands of Cuba and Hispaniola belong to the Taino among the Arawaks. Columbus and a few powerful men once stayed on Haiti Island for a long time and learned some Taino with the local Taino. Therefore, their communication with local people is not particularly difficult.


    Tynor is gentle in nature and not as aggressive as the Caribbean. Therefore, Columbus and his men easily communicated with the locals.


    After sending out some beautiful glass ornaments, the local chief told Columbus that the seeds of the rubber tree were actually brought from the invading Caribbeans in the south. In Cuba, there are not many rubber trees. The chief, looking around, only found dozens of rubber trees in his own territory, collected a small bag of rubber tree seeds, and told Columbus to take notes and methods of tapping.


    Columbus collected these hundreds of rubber tree seeds like a baby, and planned to take them to Grenada Island on the return flight, so that old George would arrange to plant them. After a few years, hundreds of rubber trees can be used for tapping.


    After leaving the Taino tribe, Columbus rushed to the next Taino tribe, using the same means, with some beautiful glass ornaments, from another Taino chieftain, exchanged dozens of rubber tree seeds ...


    By analogy, after visiting the five chieftains of the Tylenos along the coast, Columbus collected a total of 460 rubber tree seeds, and then carefully packed them in a waterproof animal skin bag and hid them like treasures.


    Probably thought that so many seeds were enough, Columbus finally ended his activities on the coast of Cuba, and commanded the fleet to bypass the west end of the Cuban island and began to go south ...


    On the way, Columbus was surprised to find that in the vast sea, there were many Indians in the canoe, sailing on the Caribbean Sea. It seems that these canoes lost their western land to trade.


    So, with strong curiosity, Columbus also let the fleet follow the canoes of the Taino who went to the west to trade, arrived at a fishing village on the Yucatan peninsula, and visited their humble trade fair ~ www. novelhall.com ~ The Taino people brought the island''s specialties, such as some beautiful shellfish from the sea or the sea, and a lot of cassava, a fabric called cotton, and some strange gadgets, come Exchange some necessary supplies with the Maya.


    And on the Yucatan peninsula, there is an important commodity that the Taino and even the Caribbeans are rushing for, that is-salt.


    The northern part of the Yucatan Peninsula is the driest region in the Caribbean. It''s dry and hot here, with a lot of evaporation. Therefore, a puddle in which some seawater accumulated after the tide was formed. After the seawater in these puddles was released, a lot of salt was formed.


    Maya people can not only collect these natural salts, but also know how to cook salt. The specific method is to use a simple earthenware pot, fill it with sea water, and then boil it to obtain salt.


    Because of the salt trade, the Mayan civilization developed. The Yucatan Peninsula is also an important salt trading center in the Caribbean. Not only the Taino, but also the Aztecs and the Caribbean, come here to buy salt. Especially the Taino people on the Cuban island, which is close to the Yucatan peninsula, rely on the salt trade with the Mayans.


    Columbus took out some shiny glass ornaments at the trade fair of the seaside fishing village, which was popular among locals. The locals took out their goods and exchanged them with Columbus.


    Columbus happily and selectively exchanged some sands with the locals, according to his own. Then, the ghost messenger exchanged a piece of cotton cloth ...


    After visiting the Mayan Seaside Village Market, Columbus remembered that he seemed to have something to do. So, he boarded the fishing boat again, went all the way south, and went straight to Panama ...

 Chapter 202： Mao Mei Priority Las Vegas

    On November 22, after more than 20 days of sailing, the fleet carrying Mao Mei finally arrived at Emden Port under the protection of 20 warships. Then, Marin ran to see Mao Mei again ...


    Of course, Marin was not stupid this time. He didn''t directly say that he was going to see a beauty, but instead told Angela that he was going to "check work" at Emden Port.


    Angela is familiar with Marin''s character at this time. Although a little bit frivolous, she will not make a big mistake. In fact, if Marin went to see a noble woman, Angela would be really nervous. Because the identity of those Mao sisters is female slaves, it is impossible to threaten their position. And those noble girls may threaten their status or even replace themselves.


    However, after his father ascended to the throne as Pope Julius II, Angela would no longer be replaced by other noble women. As long as Marin does not go mad, he certainly will not dare to abandon his own. Unless, he wants to try the taste of absolute punishment.


    Therefore, Angela didn''t say anything about Marin''s visit to Mao, but just gave a threatening look, and then coaxed her son to go ...


    Marin took Kahn and other guards when he rushed to the military pier in Emden Port, and Alt had already seen a large number of Mao girls organizing queues on the shore.


    These hairy girls, when they were on the way to Lampedusa, they once landed on the shore and were organized by Alte to take a bath. Then, each person sent a white dress. When he landed at the moment, Marin saw 2,400 Mao girls in white dresses.


    Moreover, the quality of the first batch of Mao girls is still very high. Because, Alter really selected it among 20,000 Mao sisters. Therefore, these 2400 Mao girls are all in good shape and have exquisite faces. Some Mao Mei raised her chest high and raised her front and back, and her body was extremely tempting, which made many perverts visiting on the pier swallow saliva ...


    Marin swallowed a little, finally restrained. When he saw Kahn next to him, he suddenly couldn''t smile. It turned out that Kahn was even better ...


    Kahn was extremely embarrassed and asked the guards to put on a robe to cover the situation of the little brother "standing" underneath. The other guards also blushed with suffocation and dared not laugh. Marin laughed at Kahn, and Kahn was at most ashamed. But if they dare to laugh at Kahn, they will definitely be beaten up and have no reason to go. Who makes Kahn a humanoid monster, and still a close friend of Marin, if he is gone, he will definitely be beaten.


    On the dock, the Mao girls are also enthusiastic and unrestrained. Although they only wear a white skirt, they still have a variety of styles. It ��s November. Many Mao girls are not afraid of cold, but they dare to expose their long legs ...


    Looking at the long white legs that were tempting white, the animals on the pier slobbered ...


    It is a pity that the soldiers in the Marin Army, except for the 5,000 of the 7,000 people who are far away in Italy, have no wives. Others have captured their wives during the war against Denmark. Therefore, the soldiers present are basically people with family. Christianity is not allowed to marry two. Otherwise, they would have rushed.


    Of course, in East Friesland, not only one woman is allowed. Kahn, for example, was awarded two Italian women for his exploits in attacking Jever.


    However, this is not universal. Earlier, Marin repeatedly stressed that only those who have made major military achievements are eligible to reward two women.


    That is to say, these Mao girls, if you want to take another one home, you have to have extraordinary merits. In addition, make sure that your family has no opinions ...


    Because regular soldiers basically have wives, and the 5,000 soldiers who are far away in Italy can''t come back temporarily. Therefore, in Marin''s plan, this group of Mao girls is used to reward the strong soldiers and civilians during the war ...


    These people are basically immigrants, and some are prisoners of war from Saxony. In the previous wars, the Zhuang people actively participated in the transportation of food and heavy loads, ensuring the victory of the war. Even in the early days of the capture of the Principality of Schleswig, many Zhuangs also took up weapons and served as garrisons for a long time. It was not replaced until the end of the war.


    Therefore, these Mao girls naturally give priority to those who perform well in war. So, Marin issued a notice and ordered the management personnel of the heavy troops to take out the previous combat statistics book and start arranging the previous combat merits. Then, according to the ranking, hand out Mao Mei ...


    However, just when Marin was going to split these 2,400 hairy girls, Griffin came from Las Vegas himself ...


    "Adult, we must keep enough women for our Las Vegas branch! And we have to choose first! The profit of Las Vegas is still very low now!"


    Without the opening of the women ��s branch, it ��s hardly a business to rely solely on casinos and pubs. Although there are regular flights to pick up people in Hamburg and Cuxhaven. However, food, drink and fun haven''t been a one-stop business, and the business is still not very good. However, with Mao Mei, it would be different. Las Vegas is not complete until the last puzzle piece of eating, drinking and playing is completed ...


    "Uh ... I almost forgot you Las Vegas, how much do you want?"


    "100, all must be beautiful women! Those with a strong and plump body, everyone is good ..." The ancient Germans did not like the beautiful women who were sick and weak, but really liked the beautiful women who were strong and plump . Uh, in fact, modern Europeans and Americans have the same taste ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has not changed ... if the face is more angelic, it will be more perfect ...


    And this time, the beautiful women Alte selected from the Kafa prisoner of war camp happened to be of this type. After all, it was selected from 20,000 girls, and all of them are not bad.


    Sure enough, when Griffin took the professional old bustard to pick, it was also picky ...


    In the end, the old bustard picked up 100 charming hairy girls, and they were all young women ...


    For the service industry, it is best to have experience. If you choose a girl in the past, you can meet the evil demands of some people. However, the most popular ones are the "experienced" young women ...


    Such a woman will seduce people, unlike the little girl, rigid, hard to have repeat customers. After the first night disappeared, the little girl would fade away quickly, which was far more attractive than the charming young women.


    After Griffin picked out 100 charming young women with natural hair, she took it away. Of course, along the way, there are also a group of fierce thugs. And those Mao girls who were picked away did not yet know their tragic fate.


    Although Europe was not as conservative as Daming in this year, a woman who is engaged in the female branch of the female branch should not want to marry. Even in the 21st century, women who have worked in women ��s branches generally want to marry someone, and they will find a fool who is honest, otherwise they will be seen as born, and they will be finished ...


    Looking at the 100 Mao girls who jumped into the fire pit, Marin couldn''t bear it. However, if you can''t bear it, you still have to do business. Moreover, Mao Mei is not a child of her own country. It is better to let a foreign woman engage in a special service industry than to let a woman in a domestic industry ...

 Chapter 203： A good leader who loves the people like a child——Marin

    After Griffin took 100 beautiful hair girls away, the remaining 2,300 hair girls were naturally distributed to the strong men under his armies.


    Of course, there are priorities in how to allocate. Those people who have participated in battles or participated in the defense of the city, because of their large contribution, will have priority in obtaining distribution rights.


    In Marin''s army, rewards and punishments are very clear. Before, Marin let the missionaries of the army, in addition to wandering, also used a large number of books to record the merits of the generals. Every reward and punishment is recorded.


    However, in the record of the merits of the logistics force, I didn''t think so much before, so the record was a bit vague. After all, the logistics force is not the main battle force, there is no chance of fighting, and it is difficult to obtain military merit.


    Of course, there are rosters of those who joined the left-behind troops in the Principality of Schleswig. A total of 5,000 people participated in the Zhuang stationed in the city of Principality of Schleswig.


    Although, this time the 2300 Maomei is not enough points, but Alter''s fleet will continue to transport Maomei. Therefore, it is not enough to worry. Only after the 5,000 people who have participated in the fortification have been assigned to Mao Mei, will it be the turn of the other people who participated in the war.


    And when the prosperous people have daughters-in-law, it''s time for the young men of the colony ...


    After all, it was indeed very hard for those boys to travel across the oceans to reclaim the new continent, and they were terrified. Moreover, there is a risk of contracting syphilis if combined with a local Indian woman. So Marin signed an order that the colonists would never allow intermarriage with the locals.


    This is not racial discrimination, but for security reasons. How terrible is syphilis? In the time and space without Marin''s intervention, Europeans have not found the source of syphilis for many years, and it is not clear how syphilis is transmitted. By the time they figured it out, syphilis had spread completely across the continent, and they could not control it if they wanted to control it.


    However, the transmission method of syphilis is relatively simple, that is, through that. A female voter who was infected with syphilis transmitted syphilis to a female daughter. Then, the female branch received hundreds of other guests, so that syphilis quickly spread.


    Then, these hundreds of clients who were infected with syphilis went to find other female supporters, and then the other female supporters spread to hundreds of guests ... ...


    Then, the Portuguese went to Macau through a large voyage. By the way, they also brought syphilis to Huaxia ...


    However, I don''t know why, syphilis is just a kind of incurable disease in China, which is more difficult to treat. However, the mortality rate is not as high as that of Europeans. Probably because the Chinese and Indians are both yellow races and have a higher resistance to syphilis. The white man has very low resistance to syphilis, and if he is infected, he will die, and his body will ulcer ...


    In general, syphilis is spread by "MLM" methods. The medium of communication is the Women''s Branch. Those female ticket sellers are all "offline" for the development of women.


    As long as the "MLM dens"-the women''s branch hospital-is removed, the media of syphilis will be lost. Therefore, under the strong intervention of Marin, Alexander VI completely banned the operation of the European Women''s Branch, and finally eliminated syphilis in Europe.


    Now, Alexander VI is dead, and syphilis has been eliminated. As a result, the European Women ��s Branch Hospital has been lifted, and some girls ��branch hospitals have opened. Marin is taking advantage of this "spring" to develop the Las Vegas gambling and **** industry and take advantage of it.


    Of course, we should not relax our vigilance just because syphilis is temporarily gone. After all, the roots of syphilis in Central America are still there. As long as a certain immigrant or sailor cannot control his lower body, it is easy to bring syphilis back again.


    To this end, Marin decided to write a letter to the Spanish kings, requesting the kings to join him, prohibiting immigrants and sailors from having relations with Indian women. Once discovered, two years of imprisonment started. Those infected with syphilis are buried alive and sprinkled with quicklime to disinfect ...


    At the same time, women who will go to America to engage in "services" in the future are also prohibited from receiving Indian men to prevent contracting syphilis. As long as you find it, treat it as strictly, and never be merciless ...


    It wasn''t Marin''s brutality, but because syphilis was too fierce and ravaged the world. Whether in Europe or Asia, syphilis has killed too many people. Even many emperors died of syphilis. For example, Emperor Cixi ��s biological son, Emperor Tongzhi, contracted syphilis in the eight alleys and died of it.


    As for those who said that Emperor Tongzhi died of smallpox, it was pure nonsense. If it was smallpox, then others in the palace could not escape, including the Empress Dowager Cixi and the Empress Dowager Ci''an who had been in contact with the little emperor. Only syphilis will kill itself, without affecting others. The legend of Tongzhi Emperor''s death from smallpox was nothing but shame. Moreover, what is there in addition to syphilis in the eight major alleys?


    ...


    Syphilis is so fierce that Marin naturally does not allow immigrants to have relations with Indians. However, it is hard to bear to let a group of elders live a life without a girl. Under the discomfort, this group of **** would be banned from looking for Indian women.


    Even suffocating is too ruthless, it is also easy to cause the appearance of Beibei Mountain. When the Britons developed the North American colony in the early days, there were frequent bad incidents of the "blood boy" strong X cow. Perhaps, the Tauren legend came about this way ...


    Because when the British colonized North America in the early days, they were mainly male, no women, and a serious lack of women. So, afterwards, humans and beasts appeared, and then later, there appeared to be a base ... So, later generations called Britain a corrupt country ... Anyway, do n��t look at the seriousness of the so-called gentleman in Britain, but take off the tuxedo, you will know How fun is it to be a British guy ...


    Marin naturally did not want the kind of corruption that later British colonized North America, so, taking advantage of the Crimean Khanate ��s opportunity to grab Mao Mei every year, he planned to buy Mao Mei to supply the colony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The boys are at ease, so as not to do bad things ...


    Anyway, even without Marin''s involvement, the Tatar robbers of the Crimean Khanate would still go to Eastern Europe every year to grab tens of thousands of slaves. Marin''s purchase was only increased by a small amount, which did not affect the general trend.


    Moreover, those women are generally sold to the bearded men in Turkey. Rather than cheaper beards, it''s better to cheaper young men under his command.


    "I''m really a good leader who loves the people like a child, and even cares about the national marriage." Marin thought narcissistically.


    This is not Marin''s bragging. In the later generations, no matter which country, men and women have imbalances, and no country''s leaders are responsible for this kind of thing.


    The leaders of later European and American countries are the most perverted. Their solution to the imbalance between men and women is rude. Is the ratio of men to women still important? Do you say more women? Then engage in lace hem ... Look, how simple and rude ...


    Only the "Blue Master" who is "love the people like a child" and has three positive views, will help the group of bachelor youths to consider the problem of singleness ...

 Chapter 204： eat tofu

    Autumn is the harvest season. When people are busy harvesting food on the European soil, the North American colonies-Cape Breton Island and North America''s two islands, have also achieved a bumper harvest.


    The Cape Breton Island is just that. It is a high latitude area where only hardy rye can be grown. North America ��s twin islands are different. On the island of Amerigo (Nantucket), in addition to rye, thousands of acres of soybeans are grown.


    Although the yield per mu of soybean is low, even if all three major fertilizers are used, the yield per mu is only about 200 pounds. However, thousands of acres are 6,000 acres. Overall, the total soybean output reached 1.2 million pounds.


    Tara left 200,000 pounds of soybeans as seeds and emergency reserves, and the remaining 1 million pounds were all shipped and shipped back to Europe. Marin was very happy to see millions of pounds of soybeans. After all, soybeans are excellent feed for war horses.


    So, Marin made some soybeans fried and fed them to the war horses. Sure enough, many war horses like fragrant fried soybeans. Moreover, after eating fried soybeans, the horse''s physical recovery is also very fast. The soy beans are fried, not only crunchy, but also a fragrance, very popular with war horses.


    Marin fired a large bowl of soy beans for his war horse Karl. As a result, Karl felt that it was not enough after eating this meal, and could not help making a glance at Marin-shoveling shit, quickly give you Uncle Ma another bowl ...


    After working with Carl for so many years, Marin naturally understood Carl''s hint. However, Ma Lin does not need to do his own thing about frying soybeans. So, Marin instructed Karl''s real **** shovel officer-the husband, to fry a large bowl of soy beans, so that Uncle Karl could continue to enjoy ...


    As a result, Carl Soybeans ate too much and could not stop farting, the entire stable became a biochemical battlefield, and Marin had to evacuate urgently ...


    Back in the backyard of the palace, Marin pulled out a handful of fried soybeans and chewed it. Speaking of it, it has been almost ten years since he remembered the taste of soybeans.


    Then, little Caesar saw his dad eat some unknown food again, and it looked very fragrant. As a result, Chubby''s little hand reached out.


    Unfortunately, Caesar is too small, and the fried soybeans are very hard. Caesar couldn''t chew, crying anxiously ...


    "Just knowing to bully your son, that''s our baby, the heir to the Huffman family!" Angela gave each formal Marin a glance and was busy coaxing her son to go.


    Originally, Marin wanted to order fried soybeans for Angela. However, when he told Angela that the fried soybeans would eat too much and would fart, Angela refused decisively. A lady like Angela would shame her if she let her fart uncontrollably.


    However, good things need to be shared. Since Angela and Caesar don''t eat fried soybeans, Marin remembers other uses of soybeans ...


    For example, make a tofu ...


    In the previous life, it was Marin''s childhood. At that time, every New Year, Marin''s mother would make tofu to prepare for the New Year.


    In the early years, the rural people were not rich in life, and only during the Chinese New Year, they could get together. However, the trenches mentioned here are not pig-killing. Pig-killing was only achieved in the 1990s. As early as the 1980s, it was basically a bucket of tofu made by every family, even if it was very trenchant. Then, during Chinese New Year, tofu is eaten every day ...


    As early as Marin''s grandmother had not passed away, the earliest family used to grind tofu at the stone mill, which was slower. However, at that time, the taste of the year was full, and the rural people had nothing to do in winter, and some had time to prepare and slowly grind.


    Later, Master Wang at the village entrance introduced a machine to grind tofu, and everyone went to Master Wang''s house to grind the beans that had been soaked in water. After grinding, return to the hanging basket made of gauze, tumbling and filtering constantly, waiting with a water tank below. After filtering, the liquid in the water tank is raw soy milk (cooked is the soy milk for breakfast), and the remaining solid in Shaburi is the legendary tofu ...


    Then, people will put raw soy milk in the pot and cook it. After that, it was tofu. In the previous generations of Marin''s home, they were all made of salt and brine. The bittern is relatively easy to obtain. Moreover, the tofu ordered is also relatively healthy. Unlike gypsum tofu, many workshops are cheap, but they are made with industrial gypsum. Industrial gypsum is toxic, so gypsum tofu can not be eaten.


    After the salt brine is added, the tofu in the cooked soy milk will condense from the free state to the state of tofu brain. And if you want to get chunky tofu, you need the last step-pressing tofu ...


    These tofu brain-like tofu will be poured into gauze to filter out the salty soy sauce (at this time there is no soy milk, soy milk is actually a solution in the state of tofu suspension), gauze is left Tofu.


    Then, the gauze wrapped in tofu will be tied tightly and placed on a flat plate. Then, put a flat plate on the gauze again, and then put a stone on the flat plate ...


    After a period of time, the tofu is pressed. When I opened the gauze, the tofu inside wanted to be an oversized white cake. The last step is naturally to cut the tofu into pieces with a knife. After cutting the tofu, the tofu will be put in cold water to cool and preserve ...


    The freshly pressed tofu is warm and tastes good. The tofu after cooling in cold water, it tastes no more.


    In Marin''s previous life, every time his mother made tofu and cut tofu, those irregular corners and corners that could not be cut into blocks, all fell into his stomach, and brothers and sisters could not grab him ...


    Thinking of all the things in his previous life, Marin couldn''t help but sigh. However, looking at his son Caesar''s unhappy face, Marin decided to make tofu by himself ...


    So, Marin soaked the beans first, and waited a few hours before starting to do it. Of course, as a big boss, the physical work of grinding beans can''t be done by Marin. Some people do it.


    After filtering the grinded soybean dregs with gauze, Marin directed several chefs to cook the raw soy milk, and then Marin ordered the brine to make the soy milk into a tofu brain ...


    Then, after filtering, Marin began to press tofu ...


    Seeing Kahn doing nothing on the edge, Marin simply did not use stone to press, but let Kahn go into battle and use brute force to press ...


    In this way, after a while, the steamed tofu was pressed ...


    The freshly made tofu is fragrant before it is soaked in cold water, a bit like soy milk. Little Caesar, who was visiting on the side, swallowed saliva after smelling it, and Kahn was attracted by the fragrance.


    As soon as the tofu was ready, Marin cut a piece and prepared to send it to his mouth. However, when he saw the little Caesar on the edge looking at his little Caesar, Marin remembered that he was already a father ...


    So, the first piece of tofu came into Little Caesar''s mouth ...


    Although it''s a bit hot, Little Caesar really likes the taste of hot tofu. On the side, Angela and Kahn both showed expressions of interest. So, the first pot of tofu in Europe, before it was the turn to soak in cold water, was divided up by several people present ...


    "Actually, this is just the original way of eating tofu ... more than this delicious way of eating ..." Marin couldn''t help saying when everyone was feeling that the hot tofu was delicious.


    And the consequence of Marin''s saying is that he made another pot of tofu ...


    Next ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s time to cook tofu ...


    Originally, Marin intended to make Mapo tofu. It is a pity that he does not have spicy oil at this time. So, Marin made a fish head tofu instead ...


    The taste of fish is delicious, while tofu is tender. Fish head tofu, sprinkled with green onions after being out of the pan, becomes a fresh, fragrant, tender food ... Of course, the key to this dish is to use cooking wine to remove the smell, otherwise the taste will be very fishy ...


    As half of the old driver in the cook world, Marin naturally knows how to use cooking wine to deal with the smell. So, the fish head tofu that came out of the pot became a delicious meal with fresh and tender ...


    Sadly, this fish head tofu seems to be insufficient. Soon after serving the table, Marin just went to the kitchen to make a tofu soup, and turned around and found that the fish head tofu was gone ...


    "This dish is very suitable for little Caesar to eat, my dear, and more will be done in the future ..." Angela wiped her mouth gracefully after eating. And little Caesar has an innocent face-this dish is indeed suitable for this baby to eat, but ... this baby did not eat a few bites, it was eaten up by a group of your adults ...

 Chapter 205： 2 similar offenses

    In Cork City, Ireland, after two or three months of preparation, Count Edward is finally ready to attack the McMurrow dynasty on the southeast side of the island of Ireland.


    Earlier, Edward sent people to contact Scotland and France. The two countries were also very happy when they heard that Count Edward was going to rise. Because, Earl Edward said, after winning the McMurrow dynasty, the next step is to attack the British direct territory (ThePale) and the Kingdom of Kildare. This is entirely a rhythm to make things big, which makes Scotland and France ecstatic.


    Earlier, Louis XII was angry that Earl Edward was disobedient and unwilling to attack Calais. This also led to a sharp decline in France ��s support for Count Edward in the past two years, far less than the Scots ��support.


    However, at this moment Count Edward suddenly rose and said that he was going to attack Dublin, which made Louis XII very happy. After all, Dublin is no less important than Calais among British people, and even higher than Calais.


    After all, since the end of the Hundred Years War between Britain and France, France has been baptized by the flames of war and has grown into a powerful power over Europe. Calais is said to be a nail and a foothold for Britain to insert on the European continent. In fact, it has lost its important significance. Because, in Britain now, it is impossible to have the national power to contend with France. At most, it can only act as a spoiler, making France uneasy, but don''t want to repeat the situation that swept France during the centuries-old war between Britain and France.


    Therefore, now in Calais, it is more of a British thought, but it is not very practical. But Dublin is different. Dublin is Britain''s main stronghold on the Irish island. Although the British had long claimed that the island of Ireland was their own territory, the king also declared himself a duke of Ireland. However, the British royal family''s territory on the Irish island is only the "ThePale" centered on Dublin. Moreover, the core is in Dublin. The King ��s control of the Irish island revolved entirely around Dublin.


    If Earl Edward conquered Dublin, not only would he be able to greatly expand his own territory, it would also make the British royal family lose their sole stronghold on the island of Ireland, thereby losing control of the entire island of Ireland. Therefore, Dublin is more important than Calais.


    After hearing that Count Edward was going to attack Dublin, Louis XII immediately instructed the Chancellor of the Treasury and allocated funds to help Count Edward hire another 2,000 mercenaries. Moreover, in accordance with the request of Earl Edward, a fleet was dispatched to prepare for the blockade of the coastal area of ??ThePale after the war to prevent the leakage of news.


    At the same time, on the side of the Kingdom of Scotland, James IV also greatly appreciated Count Edward''s plan. Scotland and France are different, they face England, the pressure is much greater than France. They are even more supportive and happy about Earl Edward ��s attempt to oust the forces of England from the island of Ireland. Because England will certainly not be willing to lose control of the island of Ireland. By then, the British will have to fight. And Scotland, can also happily watch the English people unlucky.


    Therefore, King James IV of Scotland, a thousand elites from the Scottish Highland Warriors, joined the Count Edwards in the name of mercenaries. At the same time, Scotland also sent a fleet, intending to join the French after the war to block off the east coast of the island of Ireland.


    However, for safety reasons, Count Edward intends to formally launch an attack after the autumn harvest ...


    The reason it is set after the end of the autumn harvest is because the ThePale area is a direct territory of the King. After the autumn harvest every year, it will definitely transfer several ships of grain from ThePale area for taxation. These grains were collected and transferred by Earl of Kildare, who was in charge of ThePale.


    However, in peacetime, there is very little exchange between England and Ireland. If there are many contacts, the King of England will not entrust the Earl of Kildare to take charge of ThePale. Apart from sending ships to Dublin after the autumn harvest to take away the receivable food and taxes, there are relatively few links between England and the island of Ireland. Of course, some local merchant ships are excluded. After all, there were also merchants who brought the goods to Ireland for sale.


    Therefore, before the end of the autumn harvest, if Earl Edward hurriedly launched an attack, then the British royal ship that came to transport taxes and grains would definitely bring the news of the incident on the Irish island back to England. In this way, Henry VII had the opportunity to prepare.


    However, Count Edward is still relatively weak and cannot withstand the full attack of Henry VII. Therefore, Earl Edward followed the advice of Marin from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce-he disguised as the monarch of the McCarthy dynasty established by the descendants of the Munster Kingdom to confuse the British. Even the flag temporarily used by Earl Edward was changed to the flag of the McCarthy royal family.


    When Count Edward attacked the McMurrow dynasty, the British in Dublin would have thought it was a battle between the local forces on the Irish island. By the time they responded, the army had surrounded Dublin. At the same time, the French and Scottish fleets will also block off the eastern waters of Ireland for a period of time, giving Earl Edward sufficient time to conquer Dublin and Kildare and complete digestion. In this way, when the British responded, Earl Edward had already established his footing and had the ability to fight Henry VII.


    In this way, when the spy sent by Count Edward to Dublin returned to the British royal family, the forage ship had left, and Count Edward officially led the army to attack the McMurray dynasty.


    Edward ��s army crossed the sea directly to the McMurray dynasty in the east. With the help of the French ship and the Scottish ship, Edward had a total of 8,000 people. He boarded the ship directly, bypassing Wexford, and directly in McMurray. The east coast of the Luo Dynasty landed. Then, the army unloaded 20 12-pound bronze cannons reinforced by Marin from the ship and went directly to Wicklow, the capital of the McMurrow dynasty ...


    At the same time, on the distant Italian peninsula, Gonzalo de Cordoba also completed a tactical drill of bombardment + blasting.


    The situation of the French army was very bad at this time. Just bad news came from the Principality of Milan-Ludovico Sforza, the former Duke of the Principality of Milan, returned with the army.


    Since Ludovico Sforza has recaptured Milan, he will naturally no longer provide food to more than 30,000 French troops on the front line of Naples. In this way, the French land supply line was cut off at once ...


    Although it is said that there is still a little inventory of grain, but more than 30,000 troops are also fast to eat. Originally, the French were counting on the autumn harvest of the Duchy of Milan.


    As a result, as the autumn harvest was completed, large piles of food were gathered to be shipped to the front line of Naples. At this time, Ludovico Sforza suddenly killed and cut the grain of the Duchy of Milan ...


    This result was unexpected by the French ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, the morale of the French army was greatly affected. Although Genoa, as a force close to France, expressed its willingness to transport food from the French mainland. However, the temporary change of plans caused the French to panic. It is really difficult to get enough food in a short time.


    Moreover, the French did not dare to divide their troops to fight Ludovico Sforza at this time. Because, at this time, the Spaniard is pressing against France. There are too many people and you can''t win, let alone divide the troops? Therefore, despite knowing that the Principality of Milan was out of control, the French did not dare to divide their troops to rescue and avoid being taken advantage of by the Spaniards. Moreover, even if the troops are divided, it is difficult to regain the Principality of Milan. Tall and strong walls like the city of Milan, unless inside like Lao Lu, should open the gates in the city. Otherwise, if you want to capture Milan, you can''t get it in a few months ...


    Gonzalo clearly knew that the French army in Naples was not stable at this time. However, as an enemy, he had no sympathy for the French and only felt that the opportunity should not be missed. So Gonzalo, with 20,000 troops, took advantage of the unstable French army and launched an attack on 20,000 French troops in the city of Naples. The 10 heavy guns were lined up in front of the oak city gate, and began to bombard the south gate of Naples City, in order to blast a hole, so as to put a gunpowder barrel ...


    In this way, two offensives launched by different forces in different regions, because of Marin, both used the method of bombardment + gunpowder blasting. Facing the whole oak city gate, this method can''t be better ...

 Chapter 206： Too late

    The landing process of Edward''s army was very smooth. In order to help Edward''s 8,000 troops land, French King Louis XII and King James IV of Scotland not only mobilized the help of the domestic fleet, but also mobilized a large number of fishing boats to help the people.


    Edward''s army landed in the coastal town of Aklo, about 21 kilometers south of Wicklow City. There were only dozens of defenders here. Edward''s army directly attacked the town and easily controlled the town of Aklo. Then, the army relied on the pier of the fishing port of Akro and made an orderly landing.


    Because of the insufficient number of long bridge docks, many manned sea vessels have to wait. Therefore, as the representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, the deputy captain of the blasting team, Dana Jonathan, Sahi, proposed to requisition the small fishing boat of the Aklo fishing port, so that the fishermen paddled the small fishing boat and the small fishing boat to the side of the big boat to pick up And then back to land.


    The docking of small fishing boats is very convenient, and it is not easy to run aground. Even if they were stranded, as soon as a few people lifted, they left the shoal. Therefore, small fishing boats can easily land on the shore and have very low requirements on the dock.


    Sahi had participated in the battle that attacked East Friesland from Texel Island. Many of the original troops were wading and landing. After approaching the beach with small fishing boats, the soldiers directly waded and landed.


    So, Sahi expressed his thoughts and got the support of Count Edward. After all, Aklo only has two long bridge terminals, and each terminal can only call one or two large ships at a time. Eight thousand people landed on two docks, which was too slow.


    After using the small fishing boats of nearby residents, the speed of landing really accelerated. Although wading and landing on the beach will make the shoes and trousers completely wet, it is very uncomfortable. However, Count Edward ordered someone to set up a fire by the sea. Those soldiers who landed in water can dry shoes and pants directly around the fire, which is also convenient.


    In this way, the 8,000 troops, which might have taken two or three days to complete the landing, completed the landing in eight days, and also moved the weight and artillery.


    The French in the Edwardian army are very puzzled about the 20 bronze cannons that suddenly appeared in the Count Edwardian army. The style of these artillery pieces is similar to that of French artillery pieces. However, those French officers who came to help Count Edward at the command of the prince had never heard of domestic support for Count Edward''s artillery.


    However, Louis XII''s work is also atmospheric. Although Louis XII did not know who helped to build the artillery for Earl Edward, he still provided Earl Edward with a lot of gunpowder and iron ball shells.


    As a famous artillery power in Europe, the French saltpeter is not lacking. Because, the French have long begun to collect soil and nitrate from the side of the pit. Even, because of fear that Count Edward had no qualified artillery, Louis XII sent 100 outstanding artillery to help use the artillery, so as to avoid the waste of shells by Count Edward without qualified artillery.


    After resting for two days in the small town of Akro, the army regrouped and embarked on the road to the north.


    Aklo was just over 21 kilometers away from Wicklow City. Although the march of Earl Edward ��s army was slow, he set off early in the morning and arrived at Wicklow City at noon and surrounded Wicklow City.


    The McMuror monarch Muircheartach (still calling himself King Leinster) was taken aback, and immediately mobilized the army to resist. However, because Earl Edward did not allow the messenger to report to Wicklow when he landed. Therefore, Wicklow had no time at all to mobilize soldiers and horses across the country to help defend the city. Therefore, there are only 2,000 defenders in Wicklow at this time. If the whole country is mobilized, perhaps four or five thousand people will be able to come out. However, Edward''s army came too quickly, and without leaking information, naturally caught Muircheartach by surprise.


    In desperation, King Muircheartach had to command the only 2,000 soldiers in the city to defend the city. But what surprised King Muircheartach was that the army surrounding the city of Wicklow, which appeared to be from the McCarthy dynasty of the Kingdom of Munster, did not even have a ladder for siege. It''s just that they dragged out something that King Muircheartach hadn''t seen ... Fortunately, someone in Wicklow City had knowledge and recognized it as an artillery ...


    Under the control of 100 French artillery, 20 12-pound guns were aimed at the west gate of Wicklow ...


    Muircheartach was unclear. Therefore, he sent a loud voice over the city to negotiate with the people of the McCarthy dynasty, a descendant of the Munster Kingdom. He also said that the common enemy of the Irish is the British, and should not kill each other ...


    If it is the real McCarthy dynasty, it may be heard. However, Count Edward was originally a fake McCarthy dynasty, but he just flew the flag of the McCarthy dynasty. Moreover, Earl Edward is a British guy ...


    Therefore, for King Muircheartach''s "persuasion", Count Edward would naturally not ignore it, but let the artillery shell the West Gate as originally planned ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" The sound of a huge artillery came and almost scared King Muircheartach off the city wall. All the Irish soldiers standing on the city''s head were frightened, and their morale dropped. After all, humans are terrified of the unknown.


    At this time, the island of Ireland belongs to a remote rural area in Europe. Very few people come, and the locals have not seen much artillery. Therefore, everyone is completely new to artillery. The loud noise of the artillery, like a thunderstorm, terrified the Irish. Many Irish soldiers even mistakenly thought that it was "God''s punishment" from God. They threw down their weapons and knelt directly on the city''s head to pray ...


    However, reality is cruel. No matter how religiously the Irish prayed to God, the next day, the West Gate was still bombarded by a large hole with 20 guns. Of course, behind the large caves, there are masonry and wood piled up by the defenders in the city ...


    Sahi, a pseudonym Jonathan, went into battle personally. He carried a door panel as a protection. He carried a gunpowder barrel on his back, and his left hand was tied with a fire rope used to ignite the gunpowder barrel.


    After blasting the west gate into a large cave, the French artillery, under the guidance of Sahi, used shells to suppress the tower above the west gate, so that the Irish army guarding the city could not lift its head.


    The iron ball shells roared past, and the defenders above the west gate could not lift their heads. Once looking up, it is easy to be taken away by the iron ball shells, leaving only a body without a head, blood spouting wildly.


    After a few unlucky eggs were successfully turned into horrible headless ghosts by iron ball shells, the Irish defenders at the west side did not dare to show their heads ...


    Then, Sahi picked up the door panel and rushed towards Ximen carrying the gunpowder barrel ...


    Coming to the west gate, while the Irish defenders above the city could not attack themselves, Sahi took out a small iron pickaxe and began to clear the big hole. He took the bricks and stones in the large caves, opened a cave, and put it in a gunpowder barrel, leaving a fuze. Then, he buried the bricks that had been removed before, so as to bury the gunpowder barrel in the middle, so that it can exert its maximum explosive power.


    After burying the barrel of gunpowder, Sahi blew the rope tied to his left arm and lit a long fuze ...


    Then, Sahi quickly picked up the door panel and, as a cover, ran away quickly ...


    After a while, a loud noise came and the west gate of Wicklow City was blown up. Not only was the city gate broken, but the bricks and stones used to block the city gate were scattered all over the place. At this time, a large gap also appeared in the city gate ...


    Earl Edward knew that the opportunity was indispensable, so a team of French swordsmen and shields took the lead and rushed to the blasted city gate. The other soldiers, except the army and artillery and heavy troops of the other three city gates, followed Go up.


    At this time, the Irish defenders in the city were still frightened by the sound of artillery. As a result, the Irish garrison was killed, and even King Muircheartach was captured ...


    Jean Paul, who was sent by French King Louis XII to assist Count Edward, was also taken aback by this victory. You know, the siege of Europe at this time usually takes several months. Which is like the situation in front of you, as long as two days?


    So, Jean Paul quickly wrote to Louis XII describing the characteristics of this siege. Moreover, Jean Paul, with his unique vision, suggested that metal gates should be used to prevent shelling. In particular, on the battlefield of southern Italy, the city of Naples should replace the metal gate to avoid being taken by the Spaniards ...


    The letter was quickly sent back to Paris by the French navy warship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was also valued by Louis XII. Unfortunately, everything is too late ...


    Because, when Louis XII received the letter from Jean Paul, the Spanish army also drove down to the city of Naples. Even if the Chinese want to change the metal gates, it is too late. Can''t they change the gates under the eyes of the Spanish army? Moreover, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to build a metal gate. Not to mention that it takes a long time to order the delivery from Paris to Naples ...


    If Paul ��s letter was sent to Paris two months earlier, there might be better results. However, it was too late. Because of the lack of time, the city of Naples had no chance to replace the metal gates, and even the opportunity to cast a layer of metal on the outside of the gates was not hit by the Spaniards. Moreover, the Spaniards raised artillery and began to bombard the gates of Naples ...


    So, this letter from Jean Paul came too late ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 207： Plan ahead

    When the war broke out at the same time in eastern Ireland and northern Naples, Stad in Rome, who received the news, was also ready to attack Florence. However, whether the city gate can be opened requires a signal from the Medici family to confirm that they can meet the inside and outside, and then will tell Stade. Then, Stad led the army to attack Florence.


    At the same time, Julius II also needed to prepare enough horses for the army of Stade. After all, the distance from Rome to Florence is two hundred and tens of kilometers. For such a long distance, if you want to attack for a long distance, even if it is fast-paced, it will take at least two days to arrive. Moreover, one person and two horses are needed. Therefore, Julius II needs 14,000 horses, whether it is a horse or a horse, it takes a certain amount of time to prepare. When Julius II prepared the horses, Stade''s army was almost ready to go, and they were all lightly armed, and the artillery was not going to be brought. Otherwise, the trip will be delayed.


    Of course, as soon as the raid succeeds and the news comes back to Rome, Rome will hire some Italian mercenaries to help take over Florence. Although Italian mercenaries have a lower frontal combat power than German mercenaries, they are still sufficient to defend the city. The premise is that as long as it does not touch the inside and outside.


    For the problem of cooperation between inside and outside, Marin actually made preparations. Since capturing the city of Rome, in order to avoid being reunited with others. Now, every night, the defenders will set up a defense line behind the city gate, and arrange for hundreds of people to guard the defense line to avoid the city gate being captured.


    Moreover, now inside the city gates, no longer just use door bolts, but each city gate is added a large iron lock. Even if the assailants broke through the defense line and reached behind the gate, they had to face a huge iron lock. The key to the iron lock is not in the hands of the defenders in the gate of the city, but in the hands of the officers in the barracks in the city. Every morning, a team of soldiers is dispatched by officers to each city gate to issue iron lock keys to open the gates.


    In this way, even if a commando broke through the city gate hole, the big iron lock could not be opened in a short time. And with such a delay, the defenders on the city wall have already reacted, come down to support, and will eliminate those enemies who have burst into the gate.


    This method has already begun to be implemented in cities in East Friesland, making the method of integrating the outside and the outside extremely difficult. However, in the Roman city, only the method of increasing the defense inside the city gate was implemented for the time being, and there was no way to implement the big iron lock. This is mainly because I am afraid to learn from Florence. Florence now has more commercial ties with Rome, and Marin is also afraid that this secret will be learned by the Florentines, so that the city of Florence cannot be fought. Even if it is to increase the inner defense of the city gate, Stald has tried to conceal and enhance his strength at the request of Marin, so as to avoid the attention and cottage of the Florentines.


    ...


    While all parties in Italy were furious, Marlin in East Friesland was not idle. What is Marin doing? He is preparing to take over the Bishop of Munster ...


    Earlier, Marin and Julius II had discussed. Both agreed that it was simple to award the Bishop of Muenster to Marin, but it was still very troublesome for Marin to really take control of the Bishop of Muenster.


    Therefore, in the process of accepting the Bishop of M��nster, it is necessary for Marin to show his muscles and suppress the gang of people who are not willing to lose power.


    According to the agreement between Marin and Julius II, the religious power of the Archbishop of the Bishop of Munster will continue to be retained. However, secular power will be acquired by Marin.


    But the problem is that all glory and wealth are obtained because of secular power. Even if the Bishop of Munster is willing to give up, the officials and nobles of the Bishop of Munster who are in charge of secular governance are not happy. Therefore, some resistance is indispensable. After all, no one wants to easily withdraw from the stage of history.


    What Marin had to do was to use a strong army to enter the bishopric of M��nster, forcing those who resisted to bow their heads and make them aware of the cruel reality of "death without obedience".


    Moreover, the victory of the Bishop of M��nster also required a large number of troops. The Bishop of M��nster is currently at its most glorious period. The total land area is estimated to be 7,000 square kilometers, which is larger than that of the Bishop of M��nster on the 1648 map of the German region seen by Marin. It seems that during the religious war that broke out in the mid-16th century, the Bishop of Munster lost some territory. Later, there were only more than 6,000 square kilometers left.


    Isn''t Marin so desperate for the Bishop of Munster? Is it because the south of the Bishop of Munster is next to the Ruhr area? Even part of the territory has extended into the Ruhr area.


    At present, the control of the Ruhr area mainly belongs to the Principality of Cliff (the most western part of the Rhine River, mainly the agricultural area, there is no coal); the State of Vest next to the Principality of Cliff (CountyofVest, has no Less coal, the famous steel city of Essen, currently in the territory of Westphalia); to the east is the part of the Ruhr district of Markberg, which is the largest and most coal mine area; and some belong to the free city of Dortmund There are hundreds of square kilometers ... In addition to these forces, there are other forces on the east side of the Ruhr area, but there are basically no coal mines there. The most core areas are mainly Ruhr area of ??Macbeth and Westbourne.


    (It should be pointed out that in the country of Westphalia, during the Cologne War that broke out in 1582-83, the entire country was annexed by the Archbishop of Cologne. The reason is that Westerberland is the Protestant side, is Pagans. Then, the entire country was destroyed. The previous statement that it belonged to the Bishop of M��nster was wrong. The map that the old cow got was the map after the Cologne War, and the original Ruhr area The color of the part of Westphalia is the same as that of the Bishop of M��nster, and they are all affiliated with the Archbishop of Cologne, so the old cow is wrong. But the strange thing is that the country of Westphalia is not described in detail on Wiki English Is blank.)


    The Bishop of Munster also has some territories that cross the Liper River and penetrate deep into the Ruhr area. This part happens to be connected with Dortmund, it seems, just to strengthen economic ties with Dortmund. After all, Dortmund is also a commercial city, and with Dortmund, the trade benefits will definitely be great.


    In order to successfully take over the Bishop of M��nster at that time, Marin sent Schwartz, who had just brought back, to the mountains of southern Germany to recruit troops. This time, Marin intends to recruit 7,000 troops.


    These 7,000 people are actually intended to be stationed in the M��nster area in the future. After all, the Bishop of M��nster is so big that it also needs to be stationed.


    In addition, because there are 7,000 horses in the south of Rome. When Florence is up, Marin intends to keep 5,000 people stationed in Rome for a long time to ensure his influence on Rome. As for the other two thousand people, they withdrew to the mainland, or stationed in East Friesland, or in the Munster area.


    However, taking over the battle of the Bishop of Munster, Marin could not expect the 7,000 recruits to complete. To this end, Marin intends to mobilize the 8,000 main forces remaining in the country to do this. Those 7,000 people followed the main force and gained experience while training. After the opposition forces of the Bishop of M��nster were extinguished, the 7,000 people remained in the city of M��nster as a garrison.


    Moreover, Marin believes that the core high-level of the Bishop of Munster is in the city of Munster. As long as the city of M��nster is won, then the people at the highest level of the bishopric of M��nster are in their own control. As for people in other areas, you can slowly clean up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Marin has already made a plan to conquer the city of Muenster. Just take down the city of M��nster and force the Bishop of M��nster to die. At the same time, control the generals of the Bishop of Munster in the city of M��nster. The following small characters can''t make waves ...


    To this end, Marin asked Kohler to form a new chamber of commerce, sending people to the Bishop of M��nster to collect all kinds of intelligence. In addition, they also sent men and women to lurk in M��nster to see if there is an opportunity to cooperate with the Marin army.


    Now, with the details of several wars gradually began to spread in Europe. Opportunities like inside and outside cooperation are estimated to be less and less. After all, those princes are not fools. In the case of frequent moves, the defense of the city gate will definitely be taken seriously. Therefore, things like inside and outside should be difficult to accomplish in the future. This time it was lucky to send someone to M��nster to see if there was such an opportunity. If the military commander of the Bishop of M��nster is an idiot, it will give Kohler''s men a chance to cooperate with each other. If the coach of the Bishop of Munster is a shrewd person. Well, Marin intends to take a strong attack. Anyway, Marin is now looking away from the matter of cooperation between inside and outside. His point of view is-I am lucky, I am killed ...


    Anyway, Marin made multiple preparations, one method does not work, then change to another chant ... In short, as long as you are fully prepared, there is always a way for you ...

 Chapter 208： Capture Florence

    A few days later, Julius II tried his best to gather 14,000 horses for the army. Among them, most of the horses were pulled horses, which were forcibly bought from farmers'' houses around the city of Rome.


    Because of the urgency of the war, Julius II could not manage so much, and directly adopted the means of forced buying. Of course, the money is not a lot. After all, Julius II is not bad money, especially after copying the Borgia family, it is a lot of money. Of course, in fact, he didn''t use the money to get it himself, just take it directly from the treasury''s treasury.


    Over the city of Florence, intelligence from the Medici family soon came��that was ready there. According to the agreement, the army of Stade will arrive at the east gate of Florence, and there is a follower of the Medici family near the east gate. There is a large mansion here, suitable for ambushing soldiers. According to the agreement, as soon as the army arrived and fired two artillery battles in the air, the opponent began to **** the East Gate and put in the army.


    At this time there were 5,000 Italian mercenaries in Florence. However, according to information from the Medici family, this group of Italian mercenaries is loose, often disturbing the people, and the Republican official Machiavelli threatened to fire all mercenaries and establish a national army.


    In fact, Machiavelli''s proposal was indeed realized. However, that was only realized in 1505. At present, the official of the Republic of Florence is arguing about whether to give up mercenaries and establish a national army instead. The governor of the Republic of Florence, Piero Sodrini, supported Machiavelli''s proposal to establish a national army. He also felt the lax discipline of mercenaries and the harm to the people in the city. However, Florence is a republic, not an authoritarian country. Despite being Governor-General, Piero Sodrini can only support Machiavelli''s proposition and try to win as many parliamentarians as possible, without being able to assert himself. Therefore, this matter cannot be solved temporarily.


    However, Machiavelli''s remarks annoyed the mercenaries responsible for defending the city. After all, Machiavelli was going to smash their jobs. Therefore, mercenaries have no good face for Machiavelli. If Machiavelli was not a high-ranking official, the Italian mercenaries would have beaten him.


    The mercenaries still do their own thing, continue to disturb the people in the city of Florence, and from time to time scourge big girls and wives. Of course, Italian mercenaries are not as savage and rude as the Toyo Devils. This group of Italian mercenaries came by means of collusion.


    In this era, even in the bustling city of Florence, there are still many poor people. This group of Italian mercenaries had money, so they bought a lot of food, or bought some cloth, to hook up with the big girls and wives in the city.


    Not to mention that this method really has women fooled, after all, Italian women are not good at it. Slap together to wipe out such a broken thing, a slap can not beat. When both men and women are coquettish, some large scales are staged ...


    The City Hall continued to receive complaints from ordinary citizens (mainly men with green hats) demanding severe punishment for the wandering mercenaries. These men are not lacking in courage, but in the face of organized soldiers, revenge is futile, and the command makes one more unlucky. Therefore, complaints became the only way. However, there are also divisions within the Republic. Some Florentine gangsters believe that these breaking things are short-lived for parents and are not worth the official effort. Moreover, as long as those mercenaries are not useless, they are not illegal ... With the support of the official gangsters, those mercenaries are even more arrogant ...


    According to the information provided by the Medici family, every night, of the 5,000 Florentine mercenaries, it would be nice to have 3,000 people in the barracks and on the city walls. The remaining two thousand people all went to pick up girls ... So, if a raid is launched, the success rate is still very large.


    Stade is nervous. After all, this is the first time he has led an army alone to complete a very important task. Before, he followed Marin or Schwartz, everything was under command.


    Of course, Stade is also very excited. He knew the opportunities brought about by this war. If the city of Florence is successfully won, then he will become a hero of the Papal State. Where is the Papal State? That is the center of European religion. Lord Pope is the leader of Christians in the world, and God''s spokesperson in the world.


    Stadt can be sure that as long as he has won Florence for the Papal State, his master Marin can certainly get huge benefits. But at the same time, as the main commander of this battle, he will also be famous for a long time and won the Pope''s award. Therefore, Stade is very attentive to this raid.


    Because it was a raid, the army did not carry any weight this time, and everyone brought only a small bag of dry food. If it fails, the army will immediately be in trouble.


    Moreover, this attack was too long, and along the Roman Road, the total distance of the march reached about 280 kilometers. Although the straight-line distance between the two places is only about 230 kilometers, the terrain of the Italian peninsula is complicated, and some places need to detour. Therefore, if you take the Roman Road, the total distance reaches about 280 kilometers.


    If a horse rushes on the road, if you love horsepower, you can run up to 120 kilometers a day. However, in this way, it takes more than two days.


    After thinking about it, Julius II decided to let Stade go all the way, even if some horses ran to death. Compared with the huge gains of the Republic of Florence, dying some horses is not a big deal.


    So, Stade, with his army of soldiers, started his journey at a speed of 150 kilometers per day ...


    Two days later, when the army rushed to the vicinity of Florence, the count ran and killed 4,000 horses. The 10,000 horses alive are also mentally depressed.


    Fortunately, each of the soldiers brought a small bag of oats. After feeding the horses some oats, Stade quickly let everyone rest. At the same time, release the riding whistle, ride a horse with good physical strength, patrol the surroundings, intercept all people who go to Florence, and avoid leaking news. This good habit is always emphasized by Marin. Every attack is based on confidentiality.


    After a long rest, it was almost 10 o''clock in the evening. At this point, Stade arranged for people to gather the horses together to look for someone. And himself, with his soldiers, quietly touched the east gate of Florence ...


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, in the silent night, two explosions suddenly sounded-that is, the people in Stade are firing artillery ...


    The gangsters of the Medici family hiding in a large courtyard near the east gate of Florence were stunned, and then they realized that-the opportunity came ...


    As a result, about 150 guards and family members with high military value sent by a number of followers of the Medici family, holding swords, took courage and rushed towards the gate of the east gate ...


    However, unlike the professionals sent by Marin, these raiders contacted by the Medici family were all wearing plate armour and holding shields. They are all wearing ordinary clothes, just holding swords in their hands, not very professional.


    Although, these people are also considered good martial arts people. However, due to the lack of protection, when the city gate was hit, it suffered a great loss.


    Machiavelli paid great attention to the defense work of the city gate cavern after hearing about the Roman city. As an official in charge of military affairs, he repeatedly asked mercenaries to perform their duties at night. And, send enough people to protect the city gate ...


    Originally, according to Machiavelli''s vision, the number of soldiers and horses guarding the city gate should be increased from thirty to forty to about 200. This command, he was indeed conveyed.


    It is a pity that half of the 200 mercenaries guarding the East Gate went to pick up girls in the city that night ...


    If the 200 mercenaries were there, then the 150 dead who had hit the city gate would probably be finished. Fortunately, because of the poor military discipline of Italian mercenaries, only 100 people were on duty.


    With the suddenness of the raid, the deceased of the Medici family beat Italian mercenaries by surprise. But the defenders occupy the ground after all. Since then, the two sides have been fighting, and they have alerted the defenders of the city ...


    As soon as Stade was broken, an army ran down the city head, and it seemed that the raid was in trouble. Suddenly, Didi cold sweat trickled down his forehead. If this operation fails, it will be in trouble. Moreover, he will lose all his glory.


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered a few claw hooks brought from Friesland. It is said that that is what Marin intends to use to form a "special force". But, the legendary special forces have no shadow. According to Marin''s plan, the sturdy Dietmar Marshal Cage should be the most suitable special forces leader. However, Cage''s loyalty is not enough at present, and Marin has suspended the formation of special forces. When Cage becomes more loyal, it is not too late to form.


    Stade is more interested in the claw hooks used to climb the city wall, so a few came over and played with several of his own soldiers, treating it as an entertainment item.


    However, the situation was urgent and Stade couldn''t sit still. If the Medici family in the city fails to attack the gate, then everything is over.


    So, Stade turned his heart and shouted to the guard:


    "Take my claw hook!"


    Several guards looked at each other, not knowing what went wrong with their boss. The claw hook is usually used for games, is it ...


    "General, do you want it?"


    "Climb the wall! The gang of Italians in the city is probably having problems. Now you have to climb the wall and move fast! Otherwise, no one wants to break into the city!"


    "No, you are the general, you can''t take risks. According to military law, you go to take risks and get hurt. We will all be executed!" Several guards were taken aback, for fear that Stade couldn''t think of it. Marin''s military law is very strict.


    "Then you must go and seize that section of the city wall, and then support the battle in the city gate cave!"


    "Yes!" Several guards gritted their teeth and were forced to help.


    Coincidentally, the dozens of mercenaries on the section of the city wall facing Stade''s army went down to reinforce the direction of the gate. So, some of Stade''s guards ran directly over the claw hook ...


    After trying a few times, the five claw hooks that Stad usually brought all hooked the city wall ...


    Then, several guards took the lead to climb up ...


    Then, Stad let another group of soldiers climb up the claw hook rope ...


    After climbing a total of 30 people, the Italian mercenaries who were in a panic in the city found that someone was climbing the wall. So a group of Italian mercenaries rushed up.


    However, the city wall was very narrow. Hundreds of Italian mercenaries rushed over were blocked by the desperation of 30 elite warriors who climbed to the top of the city.


    Then, more elite warriors climbed up the rope ...


    After the elite of hundreds of troops climbed up, they immediately crushed the group of Italian mercenaries on the city wall. Then Stade shouted under the city:


    "Don''t mind the waste on the city head, go down and reinforce the city gate hole, be sure to open the city gate!"


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hundreds of elite people, directly down the city wall along the stairs, directly into the gate of the east gate ...


    At this time, a fierce fighting is taking place in the doorway of Dongcheng Gate. Although the dead of the Medici family have eliminated most of the gate guards, there are still more than forty gate guards who are still struggling to rely on obstacles such as shields, tables and chairs to guard the gates.


    At the same time, about 200 Italian mercenaries descended from the walls were attacking the dead of the Medici family from behind. At this time, it was a very critical juncture. Of the 150 dead in the Medici family, there are only 80 left. After a while, they will be finished ...


    At this critical juncture, suddenly a group of soldiers rushed down from the city head and rushed towards the 200 Italian mercenaries who were attacking the deceased of the Medici family and quickly defeated them.


    This was Stade''s guards who arrived with a group of elites. After defeating the Italian mercenaries who attacked the gate, they did not hesitate and rushed in to launch a fierce attack on the last 40 gate guards ...


    After a while, those guards were finally wiped out. Then, the Dongcheng Gate was opened. Stadt took advantage of this opportunity and led the army into the city of Florence ...

 Chapter 209： Catching Machiavelli alive

    At this time, in the city of Florence, there was a chaos, and the fierce shouting of the East Gate was so harsh in the middle of the night. As a result, the entire city of Florence was alarmed.


    Seeing many citizens of Florence running out, Stade''s heart tightened. Because, he remembered that **** night in Emden City. On that night, the citizens of Emden City went to fight with Marin''s army one after another. Many people who died still went forward bravely, causing Marin a lot of trouble. If it were not for an absolute advantage in the military, there could be big problems.


    Right now, Stadt ��s army is only two thousand more than the mercenaries in Florence. The force is not too much. If you meet a group of fanatical and desperate citizens ... it is worse ...


    However, to Stade''s surprise, the citizens of Florence are coming out a lot, but most of them are watching the lively. Although they saw Stade ��s army holding the flag of the Papal State, their eyes were full of indignation, but they did not dare to stand up and work hard.


    This is also the difference between the Germans and the Italians. The Germans are still martial, and if you don''t look good, you pick up the weapon and do it with you. Italians prefer mouth guns. Those Italian citizens who are angry and resentful can''t wait to rush up and debate with Stade for 300 rounds ...


    Unfortunately, this group of soldiers are all Germans and do not understand Italian ...


    Of course, Stade ��s army has a clear goal and strict discipline, which is also an important reason why the citizens of Florence did not resist. Under the guidance of the leading party sent by the Medici family, Stade''s army first attacked the mercenary camp and three gates of Florence. At the same time, part of the soldiers and horses were separated to capture the top of the Republic.


    You know, although the Republic of Florence is big, the core high-level people are all in the city of Florence, and they live together. So, Stad sent 800 people, blocked all exits in the residence area of ??the dignitaries, and waited for the end of the battle between the military camp and the city gate to rush in to get people.


    Stade divided the main force into two, and he personally led 4,000 soldiers to the mercenary camp in the city. Another 1,200 people went to seize the other three gates in case someone ran away.


    The progress of the four-way soldiers and horses is very smooth, although the mercenaries in the camp have bravely resisted. However, only two thousand people were missing in the camp. Those mercenaries who went out to pick up girls, at a glance at the danger, simply changed their clothes, dressed as passers-by, and no longer showed up. In this way, only less than two thousand people in the big camp are fighting against the 4,000 veterans of Stade, the ending is destined ...


    When Stade broke through the mercenary battalion and captured the Italian mercenary leader, good news came in other directions.


    The 800 people who controlled the power district successfully blocked all exits of the power district and blocked the high-rise of the Republic trying to escape. To control the other three city gate units, South Gate and West Gate have already succeeded. There is only the North Gate. It seems that some Italian mercenaries are trying to escape from the North Gate. They happened to have a fierce battle with the 400 people who took the North Gate. They froze there for a while.


    Stade quickly dispatched the elite and rushed to the north gate to destroy and capture the group of Italian mercenaries who tried to seize the city gate.


    Just when Stade thought that the overall situation had been decided, there was a problem with the power district ...


    It turned out that many civilians in the power district were stirred up by a high-level republic and clashed with the army that blocked the streets ...


    Stade quickly led the army and rushed over, and saw a group of Florentine citizens, holding choppers and wooden sticks, shouting "for the Republic!" "Fight with them!" And other slogans, and the soldiers who blocked the block Confrontation.


    Before Stade came over, the soldiers guarding the block had already repelled a wave of citizens'' shock.


    At this time, there was a loud voice behind the citizens suddenly:


    "Citizens, we built the Republic for freedom and cooking. Now, the evil Papal Army wants to take away our power and turn us into slaves again, are you willing to do so?"


    "Not reconciled!"


    "Not reconciled!"


    "We want to be free!"


    In the streets, those agitated citizens raised their kitchen knives and wooden sticks and shouted their arms ...


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and Stade felt that it was definitely a big fish that incited the people to resist. So he asked for an Italian translation provided by the Medici family and asked:


    "Who is the guy who incited the people, can you recognize it?"


    The Medici family''s translator, who brushed the middle of the head, paused for a while and said:


    "It seems like State Secretary Machiavelli ..."


    "Who?"


    "Machiavelli, Secretary of State, Chief of the Second State Department, responsible for diplomacy and military ..."


    "I wiped it, I almost forgot the big thing!" Stade patted his head, and suddenly remembered, Marin asked him to tie a man named Machiavelli in Florence to East Friesland. Moreover, the requirement is Machiavelli intact. At the same time, Marin requested that this person and his family must be treated kindly.


    Obviously, his boss Marin fell in love with this man named Machiavelli. It was like Kahn followed Marin and brought back an old Italian named Da Vinci. Now, the old man is very spoiled ...


    Thinking of this, Stad said loudly:


    "All the soldiers listen to the order and find out the guy who spoke, but don''t hurt him!"


    "Yes!" The soldiers shouted together, instantly suppressing the momentum of the rebellious citizens.


    Then, thousands of soldiers launched an attack on the rebellious citizens. However, the purpose is to break up the opponent, not to kill.


    When the regular army got serious, the citizens who held choppers and sticks were obviously not opponents. As a result, the citizen team was quickly dispersed.


    However, when the soldiers dispersed the citizens'' resistance, they did not see the man named Machiavelli ...


    "It''s okay, let''s go to his house and look for it." At this time, the lead party stood up again, expressing their willingness to lead the army to Machiavelli''s house to get people.


    Machiavelli did run home. Before, he encouraged the citizens to resist. In fact, he also made the last effort. However, he saw that the opposing army was too powerful. Moreover, from their conversations, you can hear that the other party is in German. Because he served as a diplomat for the Republic of Florence for several years, not only can understand German, but also speak. Obviously, it was a group of German mercenaries, not that the citizens of Florence could resist. So, when Stad ordered an attack, he secretly ran home ...


    However, just when he instructed his family to clean up and plan to change the clothing of the aristocracy and pretend to be a civilian to mix with the civilians, Stade had already led Machiavelli under the guidance of the Medici Leading Party Family.


    Machiavelli''s home was obviously not a fortress, and the soldiers brutally smashed the gate with big stones, and then studded into Stade. The two bodyguards that Machiavelli officially arranged for Machiavelli were scared and stupid. They did not dare to resist at all.


    Then, Stade saw Machiavelli carrying his luggage with his parents and wife ...


    At this time, Machiavelli had already replaced the aristocratic clothing, and the appearance of a civilian dress. Obviously, this product was intended to be mixed into the civilian area first ...


    Stade called in a separate interpreter at Zhongzhong and pointed to Machiavelli and asked:


    "is it him?"


    The mid-headed translator looked at it and nodded:


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Stad nodded in satisfaction, suddenly remembering the famous plot that Kahn had told him to "take Da Vinci away". So he turned back to his several guards and ordered:


    "Take the goods out and get rid of them!"


    "Ah?" Several guards looked at each other. They also knew the story of Kahn''s "beating away" Da Vinci. However, they are not familiar with the business of knocking people out ...


    "Excuting an order!"


    "Yes!"


    Several guards gritted their teeth and came to Machiavelli, who was horrified, and pressed Machiavelli. Then, according to Kahn''s legend, the armor hit a Machiavelli''s back neck ...


    "Oh--" Machiavelli did not pass out, but cried out in pain.


    "Why don''t you squeeze? Second child, you come ..."


    Then, the guy called the second child is a hand knife ...


    Machiavelli cried again, but didn''t faint ...


    "Hey! You guys, it''s so hard to stun a person? I think Kahn is so easy ..."


    Machiavelli also understands German. It turned out that this group of guys beat themselves in the back of the neck to make them faint ... Could it be that the other party has the habit of knocking people away?


    When the third bodyguard extended his sinful hand, Machiavelli, who was frightened and did not believe the "professional level" of the bodyguards, said quickly:


    "Don''t fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I faint!" Then, Machiavelli screamed inexplicably, his head tilted, as if he really fainted ...


    Several guards were stunned-hey, we haven''t done it yet, why the goods are dizzy ... but hey, just tie it up and say ...


    After tying up the hazy Machiavelli, a bodyguard asked:


    "What about this guy''s family?"


    Stade hadn''t spoken yet, but Machiavelli "woke up" from the pretense, begging in less skilled German:


    "Don''t hurt my family, especially my wife!" Obviously, Machiavelli was afraid that the gang of soldiers in front of him would give his beautiful young wife.


    "Relax, don''t treat your family badly," Stad assured. Stade is already sure that this product will become his colleague in the future, how can he bully his family?


    "Then I''m relieved!" Then, Machiavelli passed out again, as if he hadn''t spoken just now ... The performance, without giving a golden horse award, a golden image award, can also get a golden donkey award ... ��

 Chapter 210： French defeat

    Just as Machiavelli was captured, other high-level officials of the Republic of Florence were also captured by Stade''s men. Of course, their fate is not so good.


    Earlier, Marin and the Pope had discussed, Machiavelli returned to him, and other high-level republics were handed over to the Papal State for trial. Some big bosses may be sentenced.


    After completing control of Florence, Stade did not rush to control the rest of the Florence Republic. Because, now the Republic of Florence, has not annexed the Republic of Pisa, nor merged into the Republic of Siena. The Republic of Lucca does not belong to the Republic of Florence.


    Therefore, the current Republic of Florence is not equal to the later Grand Duchy of Tuscany or Tuscany. The Tuscany region has 23,000 square kilometers. Without the above three countries, the Republic of Florence is actually only about 16,000 square kilometers. However, the current state of Italy is also considered a big country. In particular, Florence is still a city with developed industry and commerce.


    However, because it has not won several other big cities, so now, Florence is actually only the main city of Florence. Several other small towns are not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, Stade did not rush to seize several other towns. As for the neighboring country, who dares to grab the site? I''m worried that I can''t find an excuse to clean them up ...


    In addition, the reason why Stade did not rush to take over other areas was because he feared that the French army would be chaotic when they lost. The collapse of the soldiers was terrible, and the French army was about to lose. Once they flee, they will definitely pass by Florence.


    On the other side of the Principality of Milan, the French army has been cut off. The French army must be very hungry at this time. Without knowing it, the collapse of the French army is likely to pass by Florence and ask for military supplies from the Florence Republic, which is close to France.


    Therefore, Stad needs to guard against the French attacking Florence in case of failure. Therefore, he controlled the actions of other parts of Florence after he arranged for the French to cross the border.


    As for the village outside of Florence, which may be looted by the French, Stade does n��t want to control it. why? Stade is not afraid of defeating the French army, but is afraid of helping Marin to provoke the French king.


    Stade captured Florence in the name of the Papal State. Although it made the French unhappy, it was only unhappy. But if you send troops to intercept those fleeing French troops, the nature will change. At that time, the Papal State and Marin will become the enemy of the French King Louis XII.


    Therefore, neither Julius II nor Marin wanted to face the French army. Moreover, the Republic of Florence is not Marin. The farmers here will be scourgeed, and Marin will not be distressed. As for the Papal State, although it will be distressed, it is also dare to be angry. Who gave France the power of European hegemony? The Papal State can''t afford it ...


    You know, the French have a very bad precedent. In the 14th century, the French took the pope to Avignon in France and re-established the Holy See. Avignon''s Holy See is clearly a puppet of the French.


    Therefore, even as a pope, I am afraid that the French will repeat the old tricks and tie the pope to France ...


    Stade ��s wait did n��t take long, and shortly after he captured Florence, the Spanish army also broke through the city of Naples ...


    The Spaniards themselves had dozens of artillery pieces, but they were all two or three pounds of bronze guns. They were not powerful, and it was difficult to break the gate.


    However, these small guns cooperate with the 10 heavy guns provided by Marin, but it also has a little effect. Because of the small number of heavy artillery, Gonzalo''s army blasted the south gate of Naples out of a hole for four or five days.


    But Gonzalo did not rush to bomb the city gate, but waited a few days. Because, he received news that the French were out of grain ...


    At this time in the city of Naples, there were more French troops than the Spanish. If they rush into the city and fight street battles with the French, the Spaniards may not have the upper hand.


    So, after hearing the news that the French had cut the grain, Gonzalo waited specially for several days. After seeing that the French soldiers on the wall were somewhat weak, Gonzalo understood that the opportunity came ...


    Taking advantage of the French hunger, Gonzalo asked the blaster to use two gunpowder barrels to blast the south gate of the city of Naples. Then the Spanish Swords and Shields took the lead and rushed into the city of Naples ...


    The Spanish army has always been equipped with swords and shields, although Gonzalo learned from Marin''s phalanx, and the spear and matchlock were commonly used. However, he did not give up the sword shield soldiers. No, when siege, the role of the sword and shield soldiers became apparent.


    Hundreds of knives and shields armed with large shields and single knives rushed in from the blasted city gate and discharged the knives and shields inside the city gate to prevent the French counterattack. Then, the Spanish army behind him poured in continuously ...


    The French army, who had been hungry for a few days, struggled to fight back, but the soldiers had no strength. Despite the crazy shock, the Spaniards have established a foothold in the city.


    After that, Gonzalo commanded the Spanish army to discharge a dense formation, steadily and steadily, moved forward along the street gradually, and repulsed the French many times.


    Seeing that the Spanish army was getting closer and closer to the royal palace, it was getting late, the French commander Lune Armagnac, the Duke of Nemours, once again made a big escape-the Duke of Armagnac gave 10,000 in the city Thousands of Italian mercenaries went to withstand the attack of the Spanish army. The Duke of Armagnac, with the remaining more than 6,000 French knights and 9,000 Swiss mercenaries, quietly ran away from the north gate while it was dark ...


    The Italian mercenaries began to be unclear that the French had run away, but also confronted the Spanish army for a while. However, when news of the French ran away, more than 10,000 Italian mercenaries quickly collapsed and surrendered to Gonzalo.


    However, because it was night, the Spanish army was not trained for overnight warfare. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Gonzalo gave up his plan to pursue the night. After all, Naples City has now been won, and the strategic goals have been initially achieved.


    The French army that left Naples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was like a wild horse that had come off, and suddenly began to come. In order to solve the problem of food shortage, the villages of Naples along the way have been hit by seedlings.


    The French army will not care whether the Naples farmers will starve to death. Every time they pass through a village, the French army will steal all the food, including bacon and salted fish stored by the farmers. Even live chickens, live pigs, and even cattle and horses were arrested by the French army and killed to eat meat. In short, as long as they could eat, they were swept away, quite like the style of a ghost village.


    The next day, the Spanish army began to pursue. However, at present, this French army is not very good at attacking. The Spanish infantry could not catch up with the French army and fell behind. Although the Spanish Light Cavalry caught up, they dared not attack easily. Because, let alone the powerful French knights, the spear arrays of the Swiss mercenaries are not very easy to mess with.


    Therefore, the Spanish army can only choose to hang behind the French army in search of fighters ...


    On the other hand, although the French army was elite, they dared not stop to fight the Spanish army. Because, the "Marin Phalanx" used by the Spaniards was too restrained of the French knights, and also very lethal to the Swiss spearmen. Therefore, the French had no intention of staying, but fled all the way north. However, their escape is organized and disciplined. They are not fleeing, but retreating ....

 Chapter 211： Las Vegas Mao sister goes out (on)

    For the withdrawal of the Spanish army, Julius II was prepared. Before the Spanish army arrived in the Papal State, Julius II ordered that all the food in the village be counted and put into the nearby city. In this way, when the French came, they could not grab food.


    Sure enough, when the French arrived in the Papal State, they were dumbfounded when they found that there was no food to grab in the village. It was only when I asked that the grain was collected into the city.


    In those small cities, if the French army attacked, they would be able to win it in a week or two. But the problem is that the Spanish army is chasing behind, they have no time to attack the city.


    In desperation, the Duke of Armagnac can only continue to withdraw north with the French army. After several days of starvation, the French finally withdrew into Florence. I originally thought that Florence, as an ally of the French, should provide food and grass.


    When first entering Florence, some small towns that were not yet controlled by Stade ��s army did provide the French with food. However, when it came to Florence, the most central city in Florence, the French army found that there was no food in the villages around Florence ...


    The Duke of Armagnac suddenly realized that something was wrong with the city of Florence. However, even with this awareness, the French army has no choice. Because the Spanish army is chasing them. So they continued north, withdrew to the Principality of Modena, and planned to grab a vote in the Principality of Modena ...


    I haven''t been fed for many days in a row, and the horses of the plate armor knights have not received enough feed. This has led to the fact that many days ago, many warriors of plate armoured knights were also hungry and weak. Although eating grass can also be full. However, in this winter, the grass on the ground has withered and it is not nutritious to eat. In addition, the cavalier horses of Western Europe have always been raised in concentrate. Long-term lack of concentrate, the horse''s footsteps are also a bit vain.


    In desperation, many knights had to dismount and lead the horse and their comrades. Otherwise, riding a horse on the road, sooner or later, will be exhausting the lack of nutrition. A horse is not a horse, and a dead horse is very distressing. Especially the knight who died the war horse will be very sad. Because every horse is carefully selected by knights and cultivates feelings all year round. Between knights and war horses, more like friends. If the battle horse is dead, the knight''s difficulty is no less than the death of his family.


    As for the horses used by knights to transfer, it is also uncomfortable to be responsible for carrying the plate armor of the knight and the horse armor of the war horse. Therefore, the knight cannot ride on the horse. Because, carrying the heavy plate armor and horse armor on the horse is already very tired, and then let the knight ride up, it will die ...


    So, in the northern part of Florence, those French knights were basically knights dismounted and walked, and then led two horses to hurry ...


    ...


    Let''s switch the camera to Las Vegas City just south of Dietmarschen ...


    The time was Christmas in 1503. After a month of training, Griffin selected 100 beautiful and **** hair girls from Emden Port. The preliminary training has been completed.


    These 100 hairy girls are all beautiful and sexy. However, they do not understand German. To this end, Griffin hired a few people who understood the Ross language to specially train the Mao girls to speak simple everyday German language. They are usually greeted, and some are used to praise guests in bed, such as "you are too powerful", anyway, it is to flatter guests. Also, you must learn to pretend to be high. When encountering a quick shooter, you must pretend to be Gao Chao so that guests can get a sense of accomplishment.


    In Las Vegas, the service principle promoted by Marin is "Customer is God" and must serve customers as your second uncle. Of course, there are also thugs who solve the deliberate trouble.


    The service industry personnel of this era have not realized that the importance of customers is still at the level of the food market hawkers. The relationship between businessmen and customers is basically a confrontational or semi-opposed relationship.


    Therefore, the service attitude that Marin proposed to treat customers as God is absolutely hundreds of years ahead of the times. For example, the women ��s branch in this era, those women ��s branches are very unprofessional. For example, after the guests are done, those women will immediately push away the guests, and then, after receiving the money, they will immediately rush off the guests. In short, before getting the money, the women and girls smiled and treated you like an uncle. After collecting the money, they rushed to others when they were done.


    But in Las Vegas, the great Earl of Marin passed through Griffin indirectly, requiring all employees to learn the quality of Dongwan service staff, and to smile sincerely to customers (female ticket customers) . In the face of the fast gunner guests, you must also pretend to be synchronized with the high dynasty. After the incident, you must also pretend to be affectionate, not reluctant to let the guests go, and make the guests mistakenly think that you are in love with him ...


    In fact, Griffin has been puzzled when training the Mao girls-where is this Dongwan? It sounds like heaven on earth ...


    In addition, Griffin also discovered some talented people among Mao Mei. The so-called talent is to sing and dance.


    Griffin stipulates that all people who sing well or dance well can avoid the obligation to pick up guests. Of course, if there are high-ranking customers, if you spend a lot of money, you can also consider introducing it.


    In fact, this model is the "star model" proposed by Marin. In other words, those who are good at singing and dancing will act as performers to add an annoying atmosphere and artistic atmosphere to the Women''s Branch Academy and improve their compulsion. In this way, those female ticket buyers will feel that Las Vegas Women''s Branch School is more upscale.


    And those performers are not easy to introduce. Because, after all, the world is already a "star" on the stage, and the value is naturally different.


    For example, those ordinary pick-up girls only need two or three Finneys at a time, which is one day''s salary. But those Mao girls who sing and dance, because they are "stars", the introduction fee can not be solved by two or three Finney. Well-known, that is according to the theory of gold coins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is 60 Finney-this is the difference between ordinary female supporters and actresses ...


    In addition, Marin also "designed" multiple **** clothes for those Mao girls. The most basic is modern underwear. In fact, the material of modern actress underwear is very economical, just a few pieces of cloth, covering only three points.


    But don''t underestimate these pieces of cloth, as soon as the pieces of cloth cover it, beauty will come out. After all, "distance produces beauty." Those rags blocked the cannibalistic eyes of the female ticket-holders. Although it only covered up a bit, it also had the effect of making people imagine.


    In fact, if these pieces of rags are removed, the core parts of the women will be exposed, which may make people feel boring. why? Because the core parts of the women ��s branches and women have been ravaged by countless guests for a long time, the color becomes darker and blacker, and it looks very unbeauty and even makes people feel sick.


    Therefore, using a few pieces of cloth to block the black fungus and grapes, but to cover the shortcomings, it also attracted infinite reverie. If the red fruit is really exposed in front of the guests, it will not be so attractive.


    Of course, the Las Vegas Mao girl is new, and it is still pink at three o''clock, which is very attractive without covering up. It''s just that it''s also very attractive to cover it with modern underwear and give people a little reverie space ...

 Chapter 212： Las Vegas Mao sister out of the mountain (below)

    In addition, not only modern underwear, Marin, the "omnipotent" traverser, also directed the tailors to make a lot of uniforms. For example, a princess dress, a knight''s armor ...


    Of course, the knight''s armor is fake. The real plate armor can''t be worn by those women. So, Marin asked the tailors to sew the plate armor with a piece of hard paper, and then painted the surface with metal paint. In this way, it looks like the real plate armor. It is also the way to play costume play in later generations. Otherwise, where do the heroines wear armor weighing dozens of pounds?


    In addition, there are queen costumes, those with a crown. As for the nurses ''and students'' outfits, there was no one in this era, and no one was irritated.


    However, after thinking about it, Marin ordered the tailor to make a white mini dress. It''s the kind of skirt that exposes most of its thighs. Then, I also found a handy woman, made a lot of fake flowers with flower cloth, and compiled it into a wreath ...


    Obviously, this is to make the Mao girls dress up as Greek goddesses. Wearing a garland, white dress, long legs ... very goddess fan ...


    Although the preparation was completed on Christmas Day, Las Vegas Women''s Branch did not open. Because, on this day, Europeans will accompany their families at home, how come out of waves?


    However, on December 26, the second day of Christmas, Las Vegas ��s first female branch opened. The name of this branch of female branch is called Yihongyuan ...


    On the day of the opening of the Yihongyuan, Griffin made a lot of firecrackers, so the band couldn''t stop playing. Moreover, the regular flight ships sent to Hamburg City and Cuxhaven also shouted constantly. In addition, there is a parade in Hamburg City to help promote and shout.


    Exactly, during the days of Christmas Island and New Year, Europeans generally have nothing to do and are relatively idle. As a result, many gamblers and female ticket sellers with free money boarded the regular flight boat and went to Las Vegas ...


    As soon as they arrived at the newly opened Yihongyuan, many female ticket buyers found that a few beautiful women in red uniforms bowed to themselves at the gate and said "Welcome" with a smile.


    In addition, a high platform was built at the gate of Yihongyuan. There are about 20 beautiful and **** hairy girls wearing white, bare-legged dresses, wearing fake garlands, and dressed as a goddess. They stood on the stage and danced in a concerted dance--leg sling dance ...


    This kind of dance is still influenced by Ma Lin''s Girls'' Generation. The biggest feature of this girl group is the frequent flicking of thighs and white thighs ... Then, many people were stunned by the row of white thighs and knelt under their thighs ...


    Although it is winter, but the group of Mao Mei are not afraid of the cold. After drinking some cold-resistant brown sugar and **** water, this group of Mao Mei went to power and tried to shake their thighs ...


    Faced with 20 pairs of long white legs, many of the lively men''s eyes were straight ... Many people drooled, and some of the non-existent direct stones were even more ...


    It''s no wonder that in the 21st century, many otakus who have been able to read countless pictures have long legs with long waists, not to mention the German idiots in the early 16th century who have never seen anything in the world?


    So, after the Mao girls were tired of dancing and retreating, a large group of German masters who secreted excessive amounts of male hormones rushed into the Yihongyuan:


    "Hey, give me a Greek goddess!" The leg-jump dance just now was called "Greek Goddess Dance" by the reporter. Therefore, the German idiots who rushed into the Yihongyuan shouted for the Greek goddess ...


    Fortunately, there are enough Greek goddess costumes in the Yihong courtyard, and each room has an oriental Kang, which is very warm. The German fools got their favorite "Greek goddess" as expected. However, the initial cost is 3 Finney. However, for these female ticket buyers, it is understandable that they are more expensive in the case of excessive male hormone secretion ...


    These beautiful hairy girls in Yihongyuan not only put on **** clothes, but also used the rose-type perfume prepared by Marin''s perfume digger from Rome. The whole body was clean and fragrant. This is very different from the women who are usually encountered by these German fools.


    You should know that ordinary German women do not wear clothes that are relatively rustic. At most, it is a little more gorgeous than the clothes of rural women. Moreover, the low-fee German women who are ordinary women are more general in appearance. Especially those with relatively low prices and natural appearance. Moreover, due to religious reasons, those German women did not take a bath, resulting in a smell on their bodies, not much different from men. As for the high-end gadgets such as perfumes, only the senior women of some large women''s branches have the financial resources to buy them. Ordinary female supporters have no financial resources to buy.


    Therefore, despite the high cost, the services enjoyed by female ticket buyers are also extraordinary. The beautiful hair girl, the fragrant body, and the tender and watery attitude-much better than the tigress in the house of the female ticket buyers ...


    In the Yihongyuan, the German idiots felt the general treatment of God. Even those fast-shooters were praised by the beautiful hairy girls, "You are so powerful", "People are about to be tossed to death by you" ... Then, with a synchronized Gao Zhao expression, they act like real ... ��


    Then, the confidence of the fast gunmen came back. Even, because self-confidence comes up, the time of many fast gunmen has been extended ...


    Even when they left, the girls all looked at the female ticket-goers who were wearing trousers with emotion, as if they were reluctant. When the female ticket sellers leave the house, those Mao girls will also utter a sentence in German:


    "Uncle, are you still here?"


    The female ticket sellers were shocked, and all the souls were hooked, and then they couldn''t help but agree to come down ... actually ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those Mao girls would also speak a few German words. In response, they do not understand ...


    When the guests leave, those Mao girls will quickly run to the conservatory, find hot water, rinse their bodies, especially the lower body. Then, put on the skirt of the goddess again, put on a wreath, and continue to stand in that beautiful beauty, seduce the next German idiot ...


    Every time I saw a German idiot look over, these Mao girls standing at the door of their respective rooms would respond to the smile of the goddess, and waved excitedly towards the German idiots.


    If they do n��t understand German, it is estimated that they will directly solicit ...


    These girls were all tuned by Griffin and many bustards. At first, some Maomei refused to pick up guests. However, he was directly beaten and did not give food. After all, they are all weak women. How can you twist your arms over your thighs? So, in the end, they all succumbed and all learned to please their guests. Although it is still a bit rusty, the general process is not wrong ...


    Moreover, these Mao sisters are not like the ancient Chinese women, because of the influence of feudal etiquette, there is too strong a sense of shame, and there will be no death will. A few days ago, after the discomfort in the past, the Mao Zedong who was already enthusiastic and unrestrained, it does not matter ...

 Chapter 213： Sure enough, its a huge profit

    Due to the size of the building space, Yihongyuan has only 50 rooms. Therefore, although there are 100 beauties, only 50 are really released.


    Opening on the first day, probably the reputation is not loud enough, although there are many people coming, not too much. After a day, the Mao girls received only 10 guests on average.


    However, because of the high price, the starting price per person is 3 Finney. As a result, on the first day, the revenue in this area was as high as 1,500 Finneys, equivalent to 25 gold coins.


    In addition, Yihongyuan also sells drinks and food, and the price is a little more expensive than the rest. After a day, the turnover in this area is as high as 5 gold coins.


    In other words, on the first day, the total turnover of Yihongyuan was as high as 30 gold coins. The operating cost invested on the first day is only about 8 gold coins. In other words, the profit on the first day is as high as 22 gold coins. If there is such a profit every day, then the annual profit is as high as 8030 gold coins.


    Eight thousand gold coins, what kind of concept is that? Marin remembers that the 100 eugrams of arable land led by the Hoffman Knights had an annual income (excluding costs) of only 50,000 Finneys, equivalent to 833 gold.


    That is to say, the annual income of an Yihongyuan is basically equal to the income of the Huffman Cavalier for 10 years ... Such income, even some baron collars, is not comparable.


    The next day, Griffin found that the passenger flow was even greater ...


    It turned out that the guests on the first day boasted that they had spent the Spring Festival with the goddess in Las Vegas. Then, many new guests, led by the old ones, took the regular flight again to Las Vegas.


    As a result, the turnover on the second day reached 46 gold coins, more than half of the first day. Moreover, in the next few days, they maintained a high level of 40-50 gold coins per day.


    Moreover, because of the popularity of Yihongyuan''s business, it also led to the casino''s business. After all, when those high-ranking guests come, you can''t just look for girls. Even if a Mao sister is found to spend the Spring Festival, the average person will spend more than ten minutes. After finishing things, you still want to stay there? People have to receive the next guest.


    Therefore, those guests who came out of Yihongyuan simply went to the casino to play. Of course, some went to the tavern to drink and brag.


    Some people play too late, just have enough money in their pockets, and are too lazy to go back, just stay at the hotel. Then, the business of the hotel flourished.


    In this way, just because of a group of beautiful hair girls, the entire Las Vegas business was revitalized. When the report was sent to Marin, Marin not only sighed:


    "Sure enough, beauty is economic!"


    No wonder the entertainment circles of later generations are so hot, as long as there are beautiful women or handsome guys, there are always willing to spend money to support, and they are very willing to throw money. Some little white faces with little face and no acting skills can make hundreds of millions of appearance fees in a TV show, which compares some real superstars. Women are crazy and are more willing to throw money than men.


    Of course, in this era, women still have little social status. Any woman who dares to throw a lot of money for a handsome guy must be beaten to death by her husband. Moreover, this time, male pets are not popular.


    Therefore, in this era, the only thing that can stimulate the economy is the beauty.


    In addition, Las Vegas City has not yet been built, only part of the function. In fact, after the completion of Las Vegas, Marin moved the homes of the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig and Oldenburg, and it stimulated the commercial development of Las Vegas City.


    After all, Marin did not deprive the lost nobles. Their territory is only managed. How much food can be harvested in their territory before, Marin will give them out in full, enough for them to squander in Las Vegas.


    At that time, Marin will build another more upscale venue, only to receive nobles, improve the force. Of course, it also raises fees. For example, as long as 3 Finney X services are available in Yihongyuan, it may be increased to 1 gold coin in that noble-only place. The price is increased by 20 times. Although the people are slaughtered, the nobles eat this set. If you charge 3 Finney with him, it is similar to those mud legs, I guess they are not happy ...


    Of course, the nobles ��enjoyment standards are also different. For example, not only beautiful women, but also talented beautiful women. That is not enough, you have to be able to sing and dance. Not the kind of singing and dancing for all guests in the Yihongyuan, but for the nobles alone. Otherwise, what is VIP service. Of course, the charging standards for VIP services are also incomparable to those of the Yihongyuan, which are aimed at civilians. They must be several times higher, and the profits are naturally greater.


    Also, Marin intends to build a grand theater in Las Vegas. After it was completed, it was staged for drama. For example, Marin can take out some of Shakespeare''s famous works, find a group of actors, and perform it every day. Only those famous works can be played for a long time. In addition, Marin can also select some of the many film and television dramas that will be watched in later generations and make changes, which can also be staged.


    You should know that in this era, the spiritual life of Europeans is extremely scarce, and there is no formal theater. There are also dramas in this era, but that level is too low.


    Moreover, because the thoughts of the church are suppressed, people are forbidden to seek pleasure. Therefore, there are too few dramas that can be done. After the start of the Renaissance, only the Italian region had some drama projects. Such as mask dance and idyllic drama.


    Mask dances are generally created by court poets and changed from court poems. The costumes are extremely luxurious and the scenes are grand, but the plot is very simple. Because they are changed from verses. How long can a poem change? The length of a comedy in "Happy Comedy Man" soon ended.


    In the same way, the idyllic drama changed by idyllic poems is also shorter in length, and it is not enjoyable to watch. But these are all new things that have emerged from the suppression of the medieval church. Therefore, it is inevitable that it is not mature enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was not until the defeat of Catholicism in the 16th century that Protestantism rose and European drama began to flourish without religious oppression. One of the representatives is the British who converted to religion, and a drama **** like Shakespeare came out and made several world classics.


    However, at the moment, Shakespeare will be born 60 years later. But it doesn''t matter, Marin remembers several classics of Shakespeare. Because, in college, he often played a role in dramas rehearsed by his classmates. To this end, he memorized many lines of Shakespeare''s classic plays. Although I didn''t remember everything, but I can still remember a rough idea, enough to take out the people of this era.


    When the time comes, the classic comes out, plus the beauty to help out, plus a large group of not-for-money nobles, no worry about Las Vegas is not hot.


    It''s just that it takes time to build a grand theater. Moreover, Marin did not have time to write a script recently, which naturally delayed it.


    However, for now, before the nobles move in, a Yihongyuan is also considered as a gold. The income of dozens of gold coins every day is absolutely extremely profitable. It is no wonder that Guan Zhong was going to engage in an official female Lu (women branch) to prepare military expenses for Qi Henggong''s hegemony. In the same way, Dongwan also vigorously developed this way for GDP. It can be seen that although this way is not correct, but the money comes quickly, and it is really profitable ...

 ~： 214 Cattle and Horses of Crimea

    Previously, in order to facilitate the Crimean Khanate to send troops to attack Ryazan, Marin promised to buy 10,000 cattle and 1,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses from the Crimean Khanate every year.


    The Crimeans attacked Ryazan in accordance with the agreement, and frightened back the troops of the Grand Duchy of Moscow in Finland. The agreement was completed. On Marin''s side, there was no plan to break the contract. Moreover, the introduction of cheap cattle and horses from the Crimean Khanate is indeed in its own interest.


    In the autumn, the Crimean Khanate had prepared 10,000 cows and 1,000 war horses for a total price of only 90,000 gold coins (a cow with 7.5 gold coins and a horse with 15 gold coins).


    Marin was also ready to receive, and sent a team of cavalry and some herdsmen, intending to drive this huge team of cattle along the way.


    With so many animals, it''s obvious that they can only go by land, not so many ships. However, something went wrong on the land route.


    Poland and Lithuania, in order to be able to gain the strong friendship of the Crimean Khanate, will naturally not oppose Malin''s purchase of cattle and horses from Crimea, nor against the crossing of those cattle and horses. However, it is difficult for other countries to say ...


    Originally, 10,000 cattle and 1,000 horses were brought back to East Friesland by land. The best route is to pass through Lithuania and Poland before entering the territory of the Electorate of Brandenburg or Saxony , And then through the Principality of Luneburg, arrived in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg.


    However, both the Electorate of Brandenburg and the Electorate of Saxony are Denmark''s in-laws. Marin beat Denmark so badly and cut off so much land. Will the two countries let Marin do the same?


    Therefore, the cattle and sheep bought by Marin were directly rejected by the requests of the two countries, and there was no room for negotiation.


    In desperation, Marin can only choose to bypass the principalities of Pomerania and Mecklenburg from the north of the electorate of Brandenburg, and then through the principality of Holstein under the control of L��beck and Hamburg, and then After the Archbishop of Bremen, finally arrived in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg.


    However, this matter is also more difficult. L��beck and Hamburg will naturally not cause trouble for Marin, an ally, and the Archbishop of Bremen is also very face-saving. But the Principality of Mecklenburg and the Principality of Pomerania are very unwilling to ...


    It turned out that as the neighbors of the Brandenburg Electorate, the Principality of Mecklenburg and the Principality of Pomerania were greatly influenced by the Brandenburg Electorate. The elector of the Brandenburg, Joachim I, not only refused the crossing of cattle and horses purchased by Marin, but also demanded that the principalities of Mecklenburg and Pomerania also prohibit the crossing of cattle and horses of Marin.


    These two principalities could not offend the powerful neighbor Brandenburg for Marin. As a result, they all rejected Marin''s request for Niu Ma to cross the border.


    In desperation, Marin had no choice but to invite Lubeck, the leader of the Hanseatic League, to ask them to help put pressure on the two countries. L��beck did come forward to help pressurize, and the Principality of Mecklenburg succumbed because he was more dependent on the Hanseatic League. But Pomerania is basically a wild country on the Baltic Sea and does not care about the threat of L��beck. So things froze.


    The L��beck people suggested that their cargo ships can ship cattle and horses in the northern coastal port of Poland, and then unloaded and continued to rush in the Principality of Mecklenburg or the Principality of Schleswig to the west.


    However, Marin was not willing to do so, because it would cost a lot of manpower and material to load and unload 10,000 cattle and 1,000 horses. Moreover, the freight is expensive. The best option is to drive on land. Because, these cattle and horses, as long as they eat wild grass can live.


    In desperation, Marin had to send someone to bribe the Duke of Pomerania. The Duke of Pomerania finally told Marin''s men that it was pressure from the electorate of Brandenburg, not a matter of money.


    So, in the end, Marin thought of a way to send someone to register a chamber of commerce in L��beck. Then, in the name of L��beck ��s Chamber of Commerce, he asked to bring tens of thousands of cattle and thousands of horses through. In this way, cattle and horses passing through the Principality of Pomerania no longer belong to Marin.


    Then, after arriving in L��beck, the chamber of commerce that originally belonged to Marin sold the cattle and sheep to Marin. In this way, when these cattle and horses pass, they are no longer Marin''s things. The request of the Brandenburg electorate is to not allow the cattle and horses under Marin to pass, but it has never been said that the cattle and horses of L��beck are not allowed to pass.


    In this way, despite knowing that there was a problem, Marin and the Principality of Pomerania perfectly avoided the troubles of the electorate of Brandenburg, allowing Crimea ��s cattle and horses to gain the opportunity to pass by road .


    But because of such a toss, 10,000 cows and 1,000 war horses that were originally planned to be imported from Crimea in the fall did not travel until winter.


    Thousands of cows and thousands of horses, the noise when passing is great. Fortunately, these cattle and horses are livestock that can solve the problem by eating grass. Especially the 1,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses produced in Crimea can also graze along the way. If you change to a European horse, a thousand war horses need a lot of oats every day, and the breeding cost is extremely high.


    The tens of thousands of cows and thousands of horses, driven by a group of herdsmen, marched through Lithuania and Poland into the Principality of Pomerania, then through the Principality of Mecklenburg, and into Holstein Principality. Then, continue westwards to the East Frisian native area.


    By the New Year around 1504, these tens of thousands of cows and thousands of horses finally arrived outside Aurich ...


    Upon arriving in Aurich, the treatment of these cattle and horses immediately changed greatly. Those Eastern European Mongolian horses were immediately placed on the official horse farm, raised as baby, and fed a lot of oats and some soybeans from the Americas.


    And those cows, because there is no shortage of cows in the country, Marin picked out two thousand heads and killed meat ...


    These 10,000 Crimean cattle, after a long journey, although they lost a lot of fat, but because of long-term running, the muscles did not decrease, but the muscles were very strong and chewy.


    These two thousand cows have just completed the "Long March", and they have been reluctantly retreated into the slaughterhouse before turning to www.novelhall.com ~ and turned into beef.


    As it happens, the weather in January is still very cold, and the thinly sliced ??beef is used by Marin for fatty beef hot pot ...


    It''s just that the lack of beauty is that there is no hot pepper in the hot pot soup, and the taste is not enough. Therefore, Marin can only use beef bone soup as a base soup, and add some other sauces to make a non-spicy beef hot pot.


    Suddenly, this kind of eating by Marin suddenly became popular in the East Frisian aristocracy. Because of the high yield of food, the nobles of East Frisian are all rich in oil, and pay more attention to eating and drinking. In the past, everyone used to eat black bread, and rarely eat white bread. However, since following Marin''s fortune, the nobles of East Friesland ate the "Queen" white bread, which was very expensive in the early Middle Ages and was not often eaten even by kings. After hearing about the great "God Eater" Marin and inventing a food called "fat beef hot pot", they immediately followed suit. As it happened, Marin sent people to kill two thousand cows and a lot of beef, which made everyone happy to eat.


    Moreover, the cows in Crimea only cost 7.5 gold coins. Taking into account the tariffs paid by those countries along the way, on average, the cost per cow does not exceed 10 gold coins. In the German region, the price of each cow is around 20 gold coins. In other words, the cost of buying cattle from Crimea is half as cheap as buying locally, which is very cost-effective.

 Chapter 215： Cheap paper on Cape Breton Island

    For many days in a row, Marin ate fatty beef hot pot every day. As a result, when he was on fire, his mouth was blistered. Then, Marin paused to eat hot pot.


    However, so much beef was not consumed, and Marin did not stop eating beef. Then, Marin changed to fried steak. First pour oil on the pan, then take out the good steak, add black pepper to make black pepper steak. Of course, it''s not the half-cooked steak that is half-cooked or half-cooked, but it is half-cooked, which is both tender and not so uncomfortable.


    The introduction of black pepper fried steak is also very popular. In this era, cattle are an important animal, and beef is relatively rare. Ordinary people usually eat pork or lamb. But beef is often eaten by nobles and rich people.


    However, French cuisine has not yet appeared in this era. Moreover, Europeans also lack food oil at this time. Therefore, the use of fried food is still very rare. More cooking methods are roasting and boiling.


    The black pepper fried steak made by Marin combines the beef eaten by the upper class with the pepper eaten by the upper class. Moreover, the taste is good. As a result, this simple "noble" eating method using beef, black pepper, butter or olive oil, and onions as an auxiliary material quickly became popular in East Friesland and spread to all of Europe.


    Years later, suddenly a sheet of paper was brought back from Cape Breton Island in North America ...


    Marin took it very seriously and rushed to Port Emden to personally check the quality of the paper. Upon inspection, Marin found that the paper seemed to be of very good quality. Moreover, it seems to cater to the needs of Marin. There is a lot of oil paper in this ship''s paper.


    Marin once said to the craftsmen who went to the north of Cape Breton Island to establish a paper mill, they hoped to make very cheap paper, and then made thick oil paper, using oil paper bags instead of animal skins, became a Important moisture-proof packaging bag.


    Then, the paper craftsmen sent to Cape Breton Island used whale oil, soaked the thick paper and heated it to produce whale oil paper.


    However, Marin knew that really good quality oil paper was actually made by applying dry oil to the surface of the paper. Dry oil is mainly tung oil, catalpa oil, linseed oil, etc. This kind of oil dries quickly and easily forms an oxide layer on the surface of the paper, which has a good waterproof effect.


    On the contrary, it is a non-drying oil. This oil is difficult to oxidize and dry, and it exists in a relatively stable oil state for a long time. This kind of oil is very suitable as a lubricating oil because it is not easily oxidized. Anyway, Marin remembers that past chemistry teachers said that non-drying oil is not suitable for oil paper.


    Whale oil is rather strange. Although it is animal fat, it has a high iodine value, as high as 110 to 135, which is a semi-dry oil. But the iodine value of tallow and goat oil is only 30 to 40 points, which belongs to obvious non-drying oil.


    Therefore, in order to enhance the performance of the butter paper commonly used in later generations, the paper must be soaked in sulfuric acid before being coated with butter. Otherwise, the butter is not easily oxidized and it is difficult to form a dry protective oil film on the surface of the paper.


    Because whale oil is a semi-dry oil, it is not as difficult to oxidize as butter. Therefore, although the quality of whale paper is not as good as tung oil paper, it is barely enough.


    Touching the whale oil paper, Marin did not find his hands greasy. Therefore, these whale oil paper can form an oxidized oil film after a long time or after high temperature drying.


    With this batch of whale oil paper, Marin decided to find someone to make these oil paper bags. In the future, goods that are easy to get wet, such as sucrose and salt, will be sealed and packaged in oil paper bags to avoid deterioration due to moisture.


    You know, these years, sucrose and salt are very expensive commodities. If the moisture deteriorates, the loss will be great.


    However, because of the high cost of oil paper before. Moreover, it is difficult to make qualified oil paper with animal oil. Therefore, in order to protect valuable commodities such as sugar and salt, many people use animal skin bags to hold these things.


    And Marin''s paper mill on Cape Breton Island, because of the use of later generations of paper technology, resulting in low paper costs. According to a report sent by Garland, the cost of papermaking at Cape Breton Island Paper Mill is quite low. Because, in the papermaking raw materials, except for sodium sulfate, it needs to be purchased from Egypt, which is a bit of a cost. The rest, such as wood, is cut down everywhere. This stuff is everywhere in North America. The coal used for fuel is also the same. There is a large coal mine on the Cape Breton Island-North Sydney Coal Mine.


    Generally speaking, the cost of making paper on Cape Breton Island is the sodium sulfate imported from Egypt, the labor cost of logging, digging and transporting coal, plus some salary from the paper craftsmen. This cost is nothing in front of the efficient chemical pulping of modern technology.


    According to the estimates of Tara ��s assistants, the cost of papermaking on Cape Breton Island is about 1 Finney per 100 sheets of paper, which is several times lower than the cost of Daming papermaking.


    This is also something that can''t be done. Who is Daming Paper? The cycle is as long as more than 100 days. On Cape Breton Island, turning wood into pulp takes only a day. Therefore, although the salaries of Marin''s paper-making artisans are higher than those of Daming''s, the labor costs such as logging are also higher than those of Daming''s paper-making workshops. However, in the face of efficient modern technology, this gap has long been offset. Moreover, it is far beyond that.


    After hearing that the cost of one hundred sheets of paper was only Fenny, I came to join the lively Jeffrey, who could fit a big goose egg in his mouth. He has been an old man for many years, and has a lot of dealing with paper.


    Jeffrey is very clear that at present, the price of paper in Europe is 1 Finney per sheet. The cost is about 1 fenny, but it is enough to reach dozens of times the papermaking cost of the paper mill in Cape Breton Island.


    That is to say, www.novelhall.com ~ Marin has reduced the cost of papermaking by dozens of times. This is absolutely very important for the spread of culture.


    I used to pay 2 Finneys for ordinary people. The price of a piece of paper is 1 Finney. That is to say, ordinary people only have to buy two pieces of paper after working for a day ...


    Under such circumstances, can ordinary children read books? Obviously can''t read it. You know, a book has dozens of sheets (a large sheet of paper). This is only the cost of paper. In addition, knowledge itself has a cost. Coupled with costs such as printing, the average person may not be able to afford a book for a month. Therefore, before the mid-19th century, most people could not afford to read books.


    It is known that after the emergence of mechanical pulping and chemical pulping in the mid-19th century, the cost of papermaking has been greatly reduced. Then, European culture spread rapidly, and science really took off in the second half of the 19th century.


    Therefore, the decline in paper costs has a great impact on society.


    Marin saw the cheap paper produced on these Cape Breton islands as if he had seen the great development of technology. Of course, there is the promotion of cheap oil paper bags. In the future, there will be a large number of cheap oil paper bags for the storage and transportation of susceptible goods.

 Chapter 216： Relocation of shipyard

    In fact, the good news from Cape Breton Island is more than just the paper mill. Another good news on Cape Breton Island is that the salt cooking base over there has also begun operations.


    According to Garland''s report, just north of Sydney Bay, Garland built a coastal salt cooking base. The salt cooking base is very close to the North Sydney coal mine and fuel transportation is also very convenient.


    The salt cooking base over there has been built, and now Marin will relocate all salt cooking craftsmen and cauldrons in Yancheng on Texel Island to Cape Breton Island. The coal miners and briquettes workers of the former Hoffman Estate led by Schwarz have already started mass production of coal briquettes at the North Sydney coal mine on Cape Breton Island. The paper mill on the northern side of Cape Breton Island has already obtained a stable supply of coal. Now, the new salt cooking base can also obtain a stable supply of coal, just waiting for the collective relocation of the old Yancheng.


    After learning that Cape Breton Island was ready, Marin immediately signed an order and ordered the old Yancheng to begin mass relocation. During the period of relocation of the old Yancheng, the new Yancheng on Baltrum Island will expand production to fill the production gap during the period of relocation of the old Yancheng.


    Shortly after the paper ship sent by Garland arrived at the port of Emden, across the two islands of North America, Tara also sent a ship loaded with whale oil and whale meat.


    At the same time, Tara also brought good news to Marin-on the island of Americo, Tara has prepared thousands of old oak logs, each of which is more than 30 meters in length, you can take Comes as the keel of a 500-ton or larger ship.


    Moreover, these logs have been air-dried on the island of Amerigo for two years, and are fully suitable for shipbuilding.


    It''s just that these logs are too long and too large. Two or three hundred tons of Kirk sailboats are completely unsuitable for transporting them back to Europe. Therefore, it is most appropriate to establish a shipyard on the island of Amerigo.


    Marin apparently agrees with this opinion, and he had such a plan already. So, after thinking twice, Marin planned to split half of the craftsmen in the Emden shipyard and send them to the Americas for the manufacture of 500-ton warships and 500-ton armed merchant ships.


    Needless to say, 500-ton warships, just follow the "Huffman-class" warships and continue to copy. The 500-ton armed merchant ship is also simple. It only needs to reduce the logarithm of the ribs of the "Hoffman-class" battleship accordingly. At the same time, the thickness of the side rail is also reduced.


    Oak logs up to 30 meters in length are very rare, so Marin decided that the thousands of oak logs on the island of Amerigo were all used as keel materials. As for the ship ribs, it is entirely possible to purchase suitable materials locally from Europe, and then use the stone trough fixation method in the branch factory responsible for manufacturing ship ribs in Emden Shipyard to bend it into the desired shape. Then, after air-drying, the ship was used to ship to the new shipyard on the island of Amerigo for assembly of the new ship.


    The new shipyard is clearly attached great importance to Marin. It is necessary to know that if you want to strengthen the control of the colony and open the Eastern trade routes, a certain number of large ships are necessary.


    Therefore, for this matter, Marin personally rushed to the Emden shipyard and selected more than 300 shipbuilders from it. Then, from the serfs, thousands of serfs with woodworking foundations were selected, and together with their families, they were shipped to Amerigo Island, a twin island in North America, to form a new shipyard.


    The same people who stayed at the original Emden shipyard continued to build ships. For example, there are currently four Huffman-class battleships in the shipyard, which are under construction. Therefore, Marin only transferred 300 craftsmen, not half of them as planned. Otherwise, the four warships will be shut down.


    However, Marin knew very well that in the future North America will be the main base for building big ships. After all, the wood over there is inexhaustible. Therefore, while mobilizing more than 300 shipbuilding craftsmen, Marin also selected thousands of serfs who knew carpentry skills for these 300 craftsmen and gave them to train so that these thousands of carpenters who knew carpentry could also become qualified shipbuilders. artisan.


    At that time, it is also possible to have a large number of shipbuilding craftsmen, coupled with the inexhaustible wood in North America, and a large number of ship explosions in North America.


    In order to train the thousands of serfs who know woodwork, Marin''s plan was to get those serf carpenters to fight the 300 shipbuilding craftsmen after arriving in Amerigo. The task of the more than 300 old shipbuilding craftsmen is to build a new 500-ton "Hoffman-class" battleship. The thousands of serfs and carpenters first laid their hands to observe and learn.


    Then, take advantage of the abundant wood resources on the island of Amerigo, and cut down some wood at will. It is not necessary to dry the wood for two years, but to use ordinary wood directly. Obviously the serf carpenters first practiced their hands to build a few small fishing boats. Several small fishing boats were built, and the serf carpenters were almost familiar with the shipbuilding process. By then, they can really help those old-fashioned shipbuilding craftsmen to join hands in the manufacture of 500-ton warships and armed merchant ships. By then, more than 1,300 artisans can start construction of three or four 500-ton warships at the same time.


    In addition, Tara also submitted an application to officially start the development of Columbus Island (Martha''s Vineyard) on the edge of the island of Amerigo (Nantucket).


    The main reason is that there are also large areas of forest on Columbus Island. Even if we do n��t reclaim farmland on Columbus Island for the time being, it is good to first log on Columbus Island, cut down the oak suitable for shipbuilding, and save it to dry.


    Not only that, the climate on Columbus Island is similar to that on Amerigo Island, and it is very suitable for growing soybeans. Even Tara had a plan to try to grow wheat on Columbus Island.


    As a newly-increased nobleman, Tara''s family also had a territory in East Frisian Lambert and had a lot of output. The annual income also has tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Therefore, Tara''s requirements for life have also become higher. For example, Tara began to dislike black bread and began to like white bread made of wheat flour.


    However, Tara also understands that because of the cold climate in northern Germany, it is actually not suitable for growing wheat, but is the most suitable for growing rye. Therefore, if you want to eat white bread, you actually need to import wheat from other countries.


    Before, when Tara followed Marin, he heard Marin explain some agricultural knowledge, such as the concept of "accumulated temperature". Although he didn''t understand it, Tara knew one thing-that is, the accumulated temperature of the two islands in North America is higher than that of East Frisian Lambert. Not to mention, in summer alone, the two islands of North America are hotter than the East Friesland. And Marin said that the hot summer is necessary for the growth of crops.


    According to Marin, North America ��s two islands are more suitable for growing soybeans than northern Europe because of summer temperatures. So, Tara inferred: Is the two islands of North America more suitable for growing wheat than East Friesland?


    He submitted this idea to Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin immediately gave a positive response. In his reply to Tara, Marin affirmed Tara''s vision of developing Columbus. In addition, Tara was sent a few sacks of wheat to allow Tara to try to plant spring wheat on Columbus Island during spring cultivation.


    However, Marin has repeatedly stressed that shipbuilding and logging are the things Tara needs to pay more attention to. As for wheat planting, success is the best, and nothing is unsuccessful.


    The current European wheat variety is just too bad. Generally, wheat is planted in November of the first year and harvested in October of the following year. Such a long growth cycle is absolutely scum in Marin''s eyes. But the wheat of China is already able to rotate with rice, and the growth cycle is much shorter than that of wheat in Europe at this time. Therefore, after opening the Daming route, Marin plans to go to China to introduce Huaxia wheat with a much shorter growth cycle to replace the inferior wheat varieties in Europe at this time. Therefore, Marin did not care whether Tara succeeded in growing wheat on Columbus.


    In fact, in Marin''s eyes, the two islands in North America are just a springboard for Marin to colonize North America. Moreover, there are not many oak trees on the two islands.


    The place where there are really many oak trees is still on the mainland. Only when it occupies the mainland and later Pennsylvania will receive countless Pennsylvania Red Oaks suitable for shipbuilding. Marin now wonders whether it is time to send troops to conquer the North American continent ...

 Chapter 217： Frightened spanish

    On the Atlantic Ocean, after several months of voyage, Aben and the ships under his command went through the Canary Islands to Grenada and then returned.


    Of course, instead of following the old route to the east coast of North America, but following the Spanish route, I went directly to Spain and carried out the plan to scare the Spanish.


    The ships docked in the port of Cadiz in southern Spain. Because the Americas were not developed, the port of Cadiz was not yet prosperous. Of course, because it was used as a home port for trade to India, it has also begun to develop.


    However, the trade to India only happens once every two years. Therefore, the prosperity of the port of Cadiz is currently far behind Barcelona, ??the port on the Mediterranean coast. Because, Barcelona and Sicily, Sardinia and Mallorca are very frequent, and it is also an important foreign trade port in Spain. The volume of ships in and out of the two ports is still incomparable.


    But in any case, the port of C��diz, as an emerging commercial port, is Spain''s most important port on the Atlantic Ocean and has begun to prosper.


    Aben ��s ships, flying the flag of the Count of the Barbarians of Spain, belong to the ��own�� ship, and they can naturally dock at the port of Cadiz at will.


    After going ashore, Aben wore a captain''s suit and looked for a crowded tavern in a sullen area to drink. After Aben left, a sailor who changed the sailor costume and put on the clothes of ordinary Spanish, and also understood Spanish, as a "daycare", also followed the footsteps of Aben and entered the tavern, but he did not Ben sat together.


    Abben''s shining big bald head, aging face, and a captain''s suit made him a story-teller. After drinking for a while, it turned out that someone came up to talk. Of course, it''s not that men find acquaintances with women, nor gays, but because of curiosity.


    You should know that in this era, the cause of big navigation has just started, and Spain is one of the leaders of big navigation. Naturally, the people of the country are very interested in big navigation. The port of C��diz is a seaside port. A captain who appeared in a tavern in a seaside port is obviously a captain who has ��experienced the world�� who has traveled across the ocean. Therefore, many people talk to these captains, in fact, they just want to hear the legends outside, and want to know how the world outside is like.


    This is not gossip, but an important source of information. In the port of Cadiz, many brokers like to inquire about the captains and sailors who have gone overseas in the tavern. If you can find valuable news, it can be used to exchange money with those in need.


    In front of him, the Spanish named Torres staring at the bald arbon is a broker who likes to soak up news in the tavern.


    "Hey, brother, don''t you feel lonely if you drink alone? Don''t mind if I sit down?" After that, Torres sat down on his own without waiting for Aben to answer.


    Although Aben was drinking, he felt a little excited in his heart-here comes the good show ...


    After all, it was the first acting, and Arben was still a little nervous. However, Torres is a two-faced face. He doesn''t care about the face that Aben has become distorted due to nervousness, but starts to introduce himself.


    After a while, Aben finally calmed down his tense mood, and his face returned to normal ...


    "Oh, brother, look at your servant, where did you come back from?"


    "Wild continent, Grenada ..." Aben replied mumblely.


    "Wow, the wild continent, that is a new world, must be very interesting? Can you tell me something new there?"


    After thinking about it, Aben told Torres the story of the war between the Arawaks and the Caribbean on Grenada, and told the characteristics of the Caribbean people who like to eat people, to Torres.


    "Gosh, will the Caribbean eat people? What a terrible and brutal barbarian!" Torreston was shocked. Although the European continent fought and killed many times, the cannibalism is still extremely rare.


    "Yeah, so it is very difficult for our Lord Earl to colonize Grenada!"


    "Then, why hasn''t our Spanish colony Hispaniola heard of cannibalism?" Torres is a well-informed broker who is naturally not easy to fool. The island of Hispaniola, as the only American colony in Spain now, is indeed in the territory of the relatively friendly Arahuaca, and there is really no eating incident.


    "Well, that''s because the territory occupied by Spain happens to be located within the friendly Arawak territory. If you encounter a Caribbean territory, it''s hard to say."


    After talking, the bald abbin dipped his finger in the wine, and simply drew the situation of the Caribbean Sea on the table:


    "This is the Greater Antilles in the north, where the peaceful Arawak people live. The Hispaniola island occupied by the royal family is in this area."


    "And Grenada, which our Lord Earl occupied, is in the Lesser Antilles in the south. This is where the carnivorous Caribbeans and the peaceful Arawaks intersect."


    "Grenada was originally a site of the Arawaks, but it was often attacked by the Caribbean. This year alone, it was attacked by 20 (Aben deliberately exaggerated, actually only once, was beaten back).


    "Every time there is an attack, the old Governor of Grenada, George, must sound the alarm. All those working outside the castle must withdraw to the city as soon as possible, relying on the cover of the city wall to resist the attack of the cannibal Caribbean."


    "Fortunately, the Caribbean are not good at siege. Otherwise, if they are broken, hundreds of colonists on the island will be grilled and eaten ..."


    "Uh ... so scary?" Torres, the "scene person" who had seen the world, was also bluffed by these exaggerated "facts".


    "There are more terrifying ..." Aben first looked around, then leaned into Torres'' ear and asked in a mysterious tone:


    "Brother, have you heard of Amway ... Abu ... syphilis?"


    "I have heard of it." Torres nodded honestly. This thing, after the "Pope Order", has become famous all over Europe. As a well-informed "scene man", Torres naturally heard of it, and knew that it was brought back from the wild continent by Columbus sailors.


    "I told Nian that the terrible virus, syphilis, is a common disease that many people have on the wild continent ..."


    "Ah? How is it possible? Isn''t syphilis sore and pus all over the body, and ulcerated to death?" Torres had also heard about the trauma of syphilis patients.


    "You''re right, but that''s what happened after the Europeans got syphilis. In fact, those wild indigenous people seem to be able to tolerate this disease. If they suffer from us, they will die of whole body ulcers. The people over there are covered with erythema and acne, not deadly. "This was Marlin who gave it to Aben and it was half-truth. It is true that the Indians are very resistant to syphilis, but it is not only erythema and acne, but also sores and pus, but it is not as terrible and fatal as white people.


    "That''s what happened?" Torres was shocked, but as a qualified broker, he immediately wrote down this important message.


    "So, the colonizers must not touch the wild Aboriginal women, they won''t do it at all. Those Aboriginal women, when looking at health, may be infected with syphilis. As long as they sleep with them, there is a high probability of contracting syphilis. Grenada ... �� "


    "What''s wrong with Grenada?" Torres asked curiously.


    Aben quietly looked around and whispered:


    "The syphilis broke out in the Grenada colonists, and 20 people died ... And the coffins of the 20 dead people were on my boat, and they were going to be transported back to East Friesland ..." Aben breathed alcohol in his mouth. , Seems drunk. However, what is said in this state is most convincing.


    "What? There are 20 dead bodies with syphilis on your ship? How dare you put it on the ship?" Torres jumped in fright. In the eyes of Europeans, syphilis, which causes people to rot and die, is a very miserable disease, very terrifying.


    "What are you afraid of? I filled the coffin with lime." Aben said indifferently.


    "That''s dangerous too!" Torres didn''t dare to approach Aben anymore, fearing that A itself also suffered from syphilis ...


    At this time, the dragon suit sailor who had been waiting for a long time at the edge finally appeared. He touched Torres with his shoulder and gave him a wink. Torres noticed and immediately walked aside:


    "Brother, what is it?"


    "Brother, you see, this is such a serious matter. If the guy''s boat continues to stay on the dock, it may cause syphilis to infect people on the shore. Or, let''s go to the official and let the official drive away the boat? In this way, we are safe. "


    "It makes sense, it makes sense. I''ll go to the police officer here, maybe there is a bounty ..." After that, Torres went directly to the checkout, and then hurried to the city''s main palace to report ...


    After hearing this, Marcus, the owner of C��diz, was taken aback. He immediately took action, mobilized the army, rushed to the tavern, drove Aben to the pier, and dared not approach Aben. Then, Aben had no choice but to board the ship and returned to sail ...


    Marcus did not dare to conceal this matter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately reported to the Spanish kings. Even the exaggerated news that Aben told Torres about "most of the indigenous people on the wild continent suffer from syphilis, but not lethal" was also reported.


    Originally, the Spanish kings may doubt such news. Coincidentally, shortly after Abben''s ship left, the ship that reported the funeral on Hispaniola also arrived.


    When the Spanish kings were still doubtful about the news of "syphilis outbreak" in Grenada, from the island of Hispaniola, the bad news of the same syphilis outbreak came. Moreover, the 500 colonists of Santo Domingo directly killed 230 people, which is more terrifying than the island of Grenada.


    Moreover, the fact that the colonists of Santo Domingo and the girls were in contact with each other, and the fact that they were still infected with syphilis, made the twin kings of Spain immediately believe the false news that "most people in the wild continent have syphilis.


    So, the frightened Spaniard decided that-the wild continent is a place where syphilis is rampant. Without knowing who started it, the Spanish began to call the wild continent the "syphilis continent" ...


    Even Isabella I began to wonder if colonizing Hispaniola was a correct decision ...

 Chapter 218： Easy access to Cuba Island

    The Spaniards were panicked by the news of the "barren continent" syphilis outbreak, and many ministers even suggested withdrawing the colonists on the island of Hispaniola. Because Spain ��s gains on Hispaniola are too different from expectations.


    Moreover, since the Indian route, the Spanish court has been able to obtain much more benefits from the Indian spice trade than on the island of Hispaniola. There is no need to care about the American colonies.


    Even some radical ministers said that they should take the opportunity of replacing the new pope to revise the Treaty of Todes Silas and exchange the benefits of Eastern trade with the wild syphilis continent and Portuguese. In this way, the Spaniards can also monopolize the benefits of Indian trade.


    This idea makes the Spanish government and opposition very excited. However, the Spanish kings also understand that the Portuguese are not stupid, how could they agree to this? If you want to do this forcibly, then a war will inevitably erupt between the two countries. Therefore, it is most likely to share India ��s trade interests with Portugal. It''s just that India''s trade benefits are so great, and it is really reluctant to share with the Portuguese ...


    But in any case, at this time, the Spanish courts all formed a unified opinion-the place on the wild mainland that is full of syphilis, is it really a good place ...


    Coincidentally, Columbus is back at this time ...


    After several months of exploration, Columbus went south from the west end of the Cuban island and went to the Yucatan Peninsula for a circle before going south to Panama.


    Holding the map given by Marin, Columbus repeatedly compared, and was shocked to find out-there was no error ...


    In other words, Einstein, the teacher of Marin, is a real nautical man. And myself, in front of others, is extremely small ...


    Following the guidance of Marin''s map, Columbus discovered a place called Cologne above the Panama Isthmus. Of course, there are no cities here. However, Marin Leng is annotated, here is Cologne ...


    Next to this "Cologne City" is a harbor called Limon Bay. After determining this place, Columbus recorded the latitude and longitude of the Port of Cologne, so that the subsequent captain could find the place. Because, Marin told him that it must be developed here in the future. After all, after the Panama Isthmus, it is the legendary Pacific Ocean. And once across the Pacific, you can reach Columbus''s dream of China.


    Under the guidance of Marin, Columbus had snatched the honor of "discovering" the Indian route from Da Gama. This time, he intends to grab the honor of "discovering" China again. As for Einstein, Marin''s teacher who could have drawn the map long ago, Columbus selectively forgot.


    Columbus believed that although the big man named "Einstein" discovered those places first. However, since he did not publish the news, he did not receive the "first discovery" award. Although, I used the map drawn by "Einstein" to "discover" some kindness. However, Mr. Einstein is said to be a bitter monk, a bitter monk who does not care about fame and fortune. Since the ascetic monks are indifferent to fame and fortune, it is better to "discover" the honors of those places than to give yourself ...


    Moreover, his employer, Marin, seems to support himself to do so ...


    Marin was a disciple of the great monk named "Einstein" and the inheritor of Einstein''s knowledge. The heirs of the family agree on which honors they will receive. Compared to Einstein himself, he wouldn''t trouble himself ...


    Of course Einstein would not trouble Columbus because he was not born yet ...


    Columbus originally wanted to land for inspection, but before leaving, Marin repeatedly warned Columbus to prohibit him from landing in Panama. Because, Marin remembers, the poisonous insect mosquitoes in Panama are very powerful, and if bitten, it is easy to get deadly yellow fever.


    Columbus was a seafaring general, and of course Marin was reluctant to die. Therefore, Marin strictly prohibited Columbus from landing in the Panama area to avoid accidentally being stung by poisonous mosquitoes.


    As for Columbus himself, he did not want to die in vain, and eventually gave up his plans to go on shore. After soaking the hull in the Tamsui River and letting the maggots leave, Columbus took the fleet eastwards to Grenada.


    Because of the sextant, Columbus can easily detect the direction of Grenada where latitude and longitude have been recorded. As long as the latitudes of the fleet and Grenada are the same, and then sailing all the way east, Grenada will surely be reached.


    However, not all oceans are between Panama and Grenada. For example, the Guajira Peninsula in northeastern Colombia blocked the road. Of course, this is not a problem, just go around easily.


    Of course, when bypassing the Guajira Peninsula, Columbus also recorded the local latitude and longitude. In fact, on the map for Columbus, Malindi marked the Guajira Peninsula, including Lake Maracaibo below the Guajira Peninsula.


    Marin actually attaches great importance to these two places. Because there are coal resources in the Guajira Peninsula, a steam engine will be developed in the future, which can be used as an important coal supply point.


    As for Lake Maracaibo, not to mention, the famous oil producing area in later generations. Why is Venezuela so dangling? Isn''t it because of oil?


    Of course, Marin did not want to use the oil from Lake Maracaibo in his life. The internal combustion engine is not that easy. Drilling oil wells is a major technical problem. Therefore, the coal in the Guajira Peninsula is more realistic than the oil in Lake Maracaibo.


    When Columbus arrived on Grenada, Aben''s fleet did not leave long before. After a few days of repairs on Grenada, Columbus followed Aben''s route and planned to go to Spain. Because he is going to ask the Spanish kings for the title of "Cuba Baron" and intends to use the Cuban island as his territory. Then, he applied for the titles of Cuba Island and "Baron of Cuba", exchanged a baron title with Marin, and gave it to his young son Fernando. In this way, both of his sons will become hereditary barons in the future, and they all have fertile farmland with annual income of tens of thousands of gold coins ...


    Columbus''s fleet arrived in the port of Cadiz after the funeral ship on the island of Hispaniola. When Columbus arrived in Toledo, the capital of the Kingdom of Castile (the Spanish capital is not Madrid at this time), the syphilis band The panic sentiment has filled the entire Spanish government and opposition.


    Therefore, regarding Columbus''s request to become a baron of Cuba, there was no opposition from Spain.


    Spanish ministers looked at Columbus with contempt, because it was Columbus who brought the terrible disease of syphilis back to Europe from a wild continent. If Columbus did not have a feverish mind to explore the wild continent and deceived everyone into saying that it was India, Europeans would not intersect with the natives on the wild continent. At the same time, the terrible disease of syphilis will not spread back to Europe, causing so much panic.


    Therefore, there was no objection that Columbus wanted Cuba as a territory. They were anxious that Columbus ran to the Cuban island as a lord, then contracted syphilis, and his body rotted to death ...


    When Columbus went through the process of taking Cuba as his baron, it went very smoothly. Those officials, like the **** of plague, sent Columbus to play quickly. It seems that if you say more to Columbus, you will get syphilis.


    In this way, in the atmosphere of panic and turmoil caused by syphilis in Spain, Columbus, without any setbacks, easily obtained the authorization of the Spanish kings, became the baron of Cuba, and took ownership of the island of Cuba.


    Next, what Columbus had to do was to return to East Friesland, take the appointment paper, and exchange Marin for a native baron title and the corresponding enclave for his second son ...

 Chapter 219： Africas 2 Golden Countries

    After Columbus''s fleet returned to East Friesland, Marin quickly signed an exchange agreement and sealed the land with a fertile baron from Columbus to Cuba. Moreover, the title of the baron was directly attached to the head of Columbus''s second son Fernando.


    After learning that his own son, Fernando, had won the title of hereditary baron, Columbus''s current wife Beatrice was very excited.


    You know, the title of Columbus must have been inherited by his eldest son, Diego. Therefore, in general, Fernando, the younger son of Beatrice, has no future guarantee. Today, the husband has given the younger son a baronial title and a fief, which is no worse than the eldest son will inherit in the future, making Beatrice very excited.


    You know, Columbus is 16 years older than his second wife, and it is very likely that he will die in front of Beatrice. Moreover, the relationship between Beatrice and eldest son Diego is average, and Beatrice is afraid that after Columbus''s death, Diego will be bad for her and her son Fernando. Therefore, she has always urged Columbus to make meritorious deeds, so as to give her dear son Fernando a knighthood. Originally, she thought it would be good to have a hereditary knight. Unexpectedly, her husband overachieved the task and directly got a baron back.


    Right now, Beatrice is cogent with Columbus. Even, with the encouragement of his friends, Columbus wanted to go to Las Vegas to find Mao Mei for a full set of health care, but Beatrice did not object.


    ...


    On Marin''s side, after signing the exchange instrument, the title and territory of the second son of Columbus could be implemented immediately. However, the title of Baron Marin Cuba still needs to go to the Spanish capital Toledo to file and obtain the signature of Queen Isabella I to take effect.


    However, Marin is not worried about this. Because now the American continent has been upgraded from a "barren continent" to a "syphilis continent". According to Columbus, the Spanish government and opposition are now in a panic. At this time, I asked to be a baron of Cuba, and I think there was no objection. Therefore, it is not anxious to report the matter to Spain.


    Marin is now worried about another matter.


    This matter is how to make Spain and Portugal completely give up their peeping at the Americas and put all their focus on the eastern hemisphere.


    Marin hesitated at the world map he drew himself ...


    An Indian trade, of course, makes Spain and Portugal rush. But the problem is that India ��s trade alone does not attract the full attention of both countries.


    Although it is said that because of the competition for Indian trade interests, the Portuguese did not send a fleet to occupy Brazil in 1500 because of the butterfly effect. However, that is because Portugal is understaffed and has penetrated the west coast of Africa on a large scale, consuming a lot of manpower and material resources. Moreover, they also need to meet the challenges of the Spaniards.


    But the Spaniards are different. They are currently mainly involved in the Indian spice trade, and only the colony of Hispaniola is left in the Americas.


    It can be said that the Spaniards still have a lot of energy, manpower and material resources to do other things.


    After seeing the new year, Spain and Portugal will definitely find the new Pope Julius II to request a revision of the Treaty of Todes Silas. Marin must find a way to use Spain ��s energy in other ways Place to go. In this way, they have no time to toss in the Americas.


    Even Marin ��s intention was to allow Spain to let the Americas out and lead them to the east when the new treaty was revised. At the same time, it does not put Portugal in the Americas.


    Therefore, Marin needs a point of interest that is sufficient to attract the attention of the Spaniards and allow them to devote their human and material resources to the past. In this way, they will not be able to freely come to the Americas.


    Initially, Marin intended to throw out Daming''s trade to attract two teeth. However, after thinking over and over again, Marin gave up. Because the profit from the trade with the Ming Dynasty was too great, giving two teeth, I could not bear it.


    Similarly, with so many gold and silver mines in Japan, Marin was reluctant to throw it to attract two teeth.


    So, what else can be used to attract Spain and Portugal?


    Spice Islands? It seems to be a very good choice. But the problem is that the Spice Islands have crossed the Strait of Malacca. As long as you are here, you have already entered the influence of the Daming Empire. With the sense of smell of the Spanish and Portuguese colonists, they certainly will not miss the opportunity of going north to Daming trade.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Marin gave up this method.


    So, the best option is to attract Spain and Portugal to the African continent ...


    But what attracts Spain and Portugal on the African continent?


    South African gold? Marin directly rejected it. That''s the meat in his bowl, never give it to others. South Africa ��s gold reserves are too scary. If Marin is not strong enough now, he is worried about the looting of groups across Europe.


    So, besides South Africa ��s gold, where else? Marin began to close his eyes and recall the knowledge of the world history he had learned in his previous life ...


    A few hours later, Marin finally opened his eyes, took out his quill, and drew a circle in each place on the African continent in West Africa and northern South Africa ...


    If you understand these two circles of world history, two names will immediately appear in your mind-West Africa (Mali / Sanghai) Empire, and South Africa''s Great Zimbabwe Empire ...


    Both of these countries are famous for producing gold. Among them, the Sultan Mansa Musa of the Mali Empire took a lot of gold when he went to Mecca in 1324 ~ 1325, and then squandered it in Cairo and Mecca, which caused the price of gold in the Arab region to depreciate It took only 20 years to recover. This also won the title of "Golden Sultan" for Mansa Musa.


    At that time, how much gold did Mansa Musa bring? It is said that there are 500 guards with sticks (golden ceremonies), each carrying 6 pounds of gold. These guards carried a total of 3,000 pounds of gold (not counting the gold ceremonies in their hands). In addition, there are 100 peak camels, each carrying 300 pounds of gold. This part of gold, a total of up to 30,000 pounds of gold ...


    In other words, the amount of gold that Mansa Musa brought to the Middle East for consumption is as high as 33,000 pounds, equivalent to as much as 15 tons ... It is no wonder that Cairo ��s gold price will fall sharply and will not recover in 20 years. Too. You know, so much gold can make 4.276 million Ducat gold coins ...


    Therefore, the gold production of the West African Empire is very impressive. Such a golden country is absolutely enough to attract Spain and Portugal.


    Moreover, this is still a big pit. Because the West African Empire is in the hot interior of West Africa, where it is dry and hot, and the climate is extreme. Whether they are Spanish or Portuguese, to conquer the West African Empire, the biggest enemy is not the Mali Empire or the Songhai Empire, but the extreme climate there.


    Therefore, if you want to conquer the West African Empire, you will inevitably consume a lot of manpower and material resources. If you fall into such a pit, don''t think about having the spare time to do other things.


    As for the Great Zimbabwe Empire, although gold production is not as great as the West African Empire, it is also very impressive. The Monomopata dynasty in Zimbabwe is rich in precious materials such as gold, ivory, copper and tin. Arab merchants in West Asia built many forts and trading points in the eastern coastal region of Mozambique to trade with merchants from Zimbabwe. The Arabs used cheap fabrics, glassware, and other items to collect valuables such as gold and ivory from the Zimbabweans, which was almost a profit. Even for the sake of trade, the Arabs have established some regimes along the coast of Mozambique and have long dominated the area to facilitate gold trade with the Kingdom of Monomopata in Zimbabwe.


    It is also a big pit to want to occupy the ancient Zimbabwe Empire. First, you have to capture the cities and regimes established by Arab merchants along the coast of Mozambique and drive away all Arab merchants in order to swallow Zimbabwe ��s gold alone.


    This alone, whether it is Spain or Portugal, has to pay a huge price.


    Then, from Mozambique deep into the interior, to reach the Zimbabwe empire, also separated by thousands of miles. Moreover, the local climate is also very hot.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ capturing the ancient Zimbabwe Empire is also not a simple errand.


    Although the ancient West African empire and ancient Zimbabwe were rich in gold, the cost to control these two places was also great.


    Of course, if you choose to trade instead of conquering, the risk is definitely much smaller. However, Marin knew that with the urinary nature of the Spaniards and Portuguese, he would definitely choose to conquer these two countries and then monopolize gold interests. Therefore, they will surely fall into the pit and will not be able to get out in decades.


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Marin decided to throw these two African golden nations as bait, and let Spain and Portugal devote all their attention to it, sinking deeply into the African continent and having no time to look after him for a long time.


    Then, he secretly ran to conquer the Aztec empire and the Inca empire in Mexico to obtain gold and silver mines there. At the same time, he also ran to the East to trade with Daming, and while Japan was in the chaotic stage of the fighting of the warring village chiefs, it captured Japan''s Ishimi Yinshan and Kagoshima gold mines and secretly made a fortune ...


    When Spain and Portugal settled the West African empire and the ancient Zimbabwe empire, they already firmly controlled the trade interests of the Americas and East Asia. At that time, the plump self, even in the face of the union of Spain and Portugal, do not have to be afraid ...

 Chapter 220： Promotion of paper invoices

    After finishing the materials of the two golden countries, Marin sent people to Rome, sent his father-in-law Julius II, and attached a letter, suggesting that the father-in-law re-determined the Treaty of Todd Silas "When adding these two golden countries as negotiation conditions, they will be divided between Spain and Portugal.


    This time, Marin intends to ask his father-in-law to help Spain in the face, but actually pit Spain. Of course, to help Spain on the bright side is to pit Portugal with red fruits. But Portugal is not a soft persimmon, it still needs an excuse.


    Therefore, Marin has helped Julius II to make excuses ...


    An excuse is Spain ��s contribution to the Catholic world. For example, Spain eliminated the Kingdom of Granada in 1492 and expelled the Green Church forces from the Iberian Peninsula. Strictly speaking, this is a significant contribution to Catholicism.


    Therefore, the Holy See can use Spain''s contribution to the development of Catholicism as an excuse to help Spain. As for the Portuguese, although the great voyages were very lively, they did not contribute much to the religious cause.


    Basically, Portugal is a country where businessmen and pirates are involved. The whole country is engaged in sailing not for the purpose of spreading Catholicism, but for the benefit.


    Unlike the Spanish kings, this couple is the most devout Catholic. Although it is said that the capture of the Kingdom of Granada belongs to territorial expansion, not purely religious behavior. However, it is true that the couple is avid Catholics. In 1478, Queen Isabella set up the infamous religious tribunal to persecute pagans and maintain the orthodoxy of the Catholic Church.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the Holy See, Spain has contributed more to Catholicism than Portugal, and it is reasonable to favor Spain.


    Of course, the Portuguese cannot say that they have made no contribution to the spread of Catholicism. For example, the Kingdom of Congo in Africa was influenced by Catholic missionaries.


    In 1506, the newly succeeded King Alfonso I of the Kingdom of Congo was a Catholic. Since then, the Kingdom of Congo has also designated Catholicism as the state religion.


    Unfortunately, Alfonso I won''t succeed until 1506. Now Alfonso I is just a prince, and his influence on the Kingdom of Congo is still very limited.


    Therefore, Portugal is currently unable to use the conversion of the Kingdom of Congo to Catholicism as its credit. Because, it has not been realized yet ...


    Before the conversion of the Kingdom of Congo to Catholicism, the Kingdom of Portugal ��s religious contribution was indeed unworthy of giving shoes to Spain. Therefore, the Holy See ��s partiality to Spain is not excessive.


    In short, this time Portugal can only suffer. Of course, Marin released two golden kingdoms as bait, and if one of them was swallowed, it would not be a loss.


    It''s just that if you want to swallow the golden country in the interior of Africa, you can''t do it every decade or two. After all, the climate in Africa is too bad. Moreover, the two golden countries are not at all counter-productive.


    Under the hot weather and the resistance of the enemy, it is not easy to occupy one of the golden empires. Although the Mali Empire and Songhai Empire in West Africa are not too strong, they are not muddy. Although the local indigenous people are not as good as the European army in terms of equipment and combat power, they have the advantage of being at home and adapt to the hot local climate. They are not without the ability to resist.


    For Spain and Portugal, on the hot African continent, it is very difficult to cross thousands of mountains and rivers and send thousands or tens of thousands of soldiers and horses and a large amount of supplies to the inland.


    What''s more, if you want to control the gold origin of West Africa, you need to destroy the two great empires, the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire. If you want to control Great Zimbabwe, you must first destroy the small coastal country established by the Swahili (a mix of Arabs and blacks) off the coast of Mozambique, and then go deeper inland to attack Great Zimbabwe. At the same time, transporting troops from the mainland to the coast of Mozambique is also very troublesome. After all, there are thousands of mountains apart. Transporting the army by ship is very restricted.


    As long as Spain and Portugal fall into these two pits, then Marin can secretly expand in the Americas. At the same time, by the way from Panama to Daming route.


    Although it is said that from Panama to Daming, the distance may be a little farther, and the road of Cape of Good Hope is not approached. However, this route, because it is east-west, can make full use of the monsoon, and it will take less time than the Cape of Good Hope. Unlike the route of the Cape of Good Hope, the direction of the wind is always changed, and the wind goes down for a while, and then goes against the wind for a while.


    ...


    After sending the letter, Marin began to handle official duties.


    Prime Minister Jeffrey came to Marin''s office and asked Marin what to do with the ship''s paper. After all, the amount of paper on that ship is very large.


    Because of the low cost, the craftsmen of the shipyard pursued thick. As a result, the paper is made thicker. Ordinary 1 square meter sheet of large white paper, a single sheet weighs 60 grams, and a knife (100 sheets) weighs 6 kilograms.


    This time Cape Breton Island sent a little more paper, just big white paper, there were 10,000 knives. In addition, there is a thousand sword oil paper.


    The weight of whale oil paper is even greater. One piece of one square meter of high-quality whale oil paper weighs 7.5 kg. In other words, the total weight of 10,000 knives of thick white paper and 1,000 knives of whale oil paper reached 67.5 tons.


    Jeffrey was a little worried, not knowing how to use the paper, so he asked Marin to decide.


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to buy a lead type printing machine (invented by the German Johannes Gutenberg around 1450) to print a hundred Bibles. Then, print a batch of textbooks for noble schools.


    As for the artisan school on civilians, Marin does not intend to print textbooks for them. Because, that''s too dazzling. You know, in Europe at this time, paper is still very expensive and belongs to luxury goods. It would be too eye-catching to get a textbook for children in civilian schools. Therefore, Marin decided to print one textbook per class for civilian children. For the rest, write in the sandbox for the time being, the one that saves the most money ...


    In addition, according to a report previously mentioned by Jeffrey, Marin decided to promote paper invoices in the Eastern Friesland and Oldenburg countries, as well as the Principality of Schleswig.


    The so-called invoice is the receipt of payment. As for why Marin promotes paper invoices, it is because a previous report by Jeffrey stated that some unlawful tax collectors used existing taxation without a certificate to levy multiple taxes on some merchants and blackmail blackmail.


    The crux of the problem is that unless it is a big businessman, the amount of goods and the amount of tax payment are large, the tax officer will issue an invoice made of parchment. And those small businessmen, who were originally small businesses, paid low taxes, and naturally did not need expensive parchment vouchers.


    Therefore, some unscrupulous tax collectors use small merchants to pay taxes, without having to issue invoice credentials, denying that the poor small merchants have paid taxes and repeated taxation.


    However, those small businessmen can''t produce evidence of paying taxes. Because, they do not have invoice proof ...


    Therefore, many small traders can only be extorted by some illegal tax collectors. The excessive taxes naturally fall into the pockets of illegal tax collectors.


    This situation is very detrimental to the development of domestic commerce. However, Marin had no way before. The small businessmen said that they had paid taxes, but they couldn''t produce the bills. It is undoubtedly necessary to lose a lawsuit.


    And if the vouchers issued to those small vendors are made of parchment paper or the previous expensive paper, the cost is too high. So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this problem has always been difficult to solve.


    But now it is different. The paper mills on Cape Breton Island can mass produce cheap paper. At this time, it is time to quit the paper invoice.


    Because of the low cost of paper, Marin can issue a large number of invoices to each tax officer, allowing them to issue invoices after each tax. Although there is no carbon paper, Marin can ask the tax officer to issue two copies, one for keeping documents and one for the merchant as a receipt. In this way, when checking the finance, it is very convenient, lest some greedy tax collectors take advantage of it. Moreover, ordinary businessmen also avoid being bullied by tax collectors, which is conducive to market prosperity.


    At the same time, using invoices of cheap paper to replace a small amount of parchment bill vouchers can also save a lot of costs.


    However, the invoice paper obviously does not need 60 grams per square meter of standard writing paper, as long as 45 grams per square meter of C grade paper (A grade paper is 75 grams per square meter; B grade paper is 60 grams per square meter; C grade paper is 45 grams Per square meter) is sufficient.


    Marin decided to notify Cape Breton Island Paper Mills to produce more C and other papers for delivery next time, and then cut and staple them into invoices and promote them to tax officials in various cities and towns to strengthen tax management and make them under the rule of The country, the market order is orderly, let the economy develop healthily ...

 Chapter 221： Customized gunpowder

    As a prince who made his fortune in war, Marin attached great importance to the army. Whenever he was free, Marin would go to the barracks to inspect. No, getting up early in the morning, Marin decided to Zema to inspect the military camp outside the city to check whether the army strictly adhered to training.


    According to the regulations of Marin, every morning, after running a 5 km, soldiers are to train battle arrays and individual skills and tactics. The main thing is that the spearman is trained to poke, while the musketeer is trained to shoot.


    Marlin''s musketeers are trained very frequently, and often conduct live ammunition training. The military of other countries, even if they have musketeers, do not often practice live ammunition training. Because gunpowder is too expensive ...


    There is no saltpetre mine in Europe. If you want saltpetre, you can only go to the toilet. Moreover, the number is still very small. Therefore, the price of European saltpeter is very expensive. Marin, it is possible to go to India to buy saltpetre, so the cost of saltpetre is much lower than other European countries. But the problem is that ships going to India only go back and forth in two years.


    Marin estimated that the spices were almost sold out in Spain. So he also planned to send a boat to go to India to buy saltpetre.


    Of course, now East Friesland, as well as Oldenburg and Schleswig, have built a total of 20 fertilizer processing plants. These fertilizer processing plants no longer make manure directly into fertilizer, but add a process of extracting saltpeter.


    The specific method is that after collecting the feces, it is first introduced into a dug soil septic tank. A month later, the manure was transferred to another place to make fertilizer blocks, and the empty manure pond and the surrounding soil will be dug out, and then used to extract soil nitrate.


    Recently, a craftsman who extracted soil nitrate proposed a more efficient method. He referred to Marin''s method of making tofu, using gauze to filter the feces, leaving only urine, and the solids of the feces were used as fertilizer. The urine is used to stir the yellow mud.


    The specific method is to mix 150 pounds of urine per thousand pounds of soil. After mixing well, ferment in a damp place, preferably around 26 to 28 degrees. A month later, the soil became nitrite. And this thousand pounds of nitrite can extract eight to nine pounds of saltpeter.


    This new type of soil nitrate extraction method has greatly improved efficiency than before. Previously, in ponds where nitrite was extracted, only the surrounding soil could develop nitrate. This method greatly increases the amount of soil nitrate extracted.


    In the past, a large pool of feces, but extracting hundreds of pounds of saltpeter. Now, a large pool of feces can extract thousands of pounds of saltpetre.


    However, Marin is very clear that the amount of saltpetre extracted in this way has increased. But at the same time, it also led to a reduction in the nitrogen content of the feces.


    Because, in the feces, the nitrogen element is mainly in the urine, but the nitrogen content in the **** solids is a minority. The new type of nitrate fermentation method, although it has increased the extraction of saltpeter, but also reduced the nitrogen content in the feces, resulting in a reduction in the nitrogen content of the fertilizer block.


    After thinking about it from the left, Marin decided that when making nitrite, only half of the urine was used to generate nitrite. The remaining urine is still used to make fertilizer blocks. After all, agriculture is a major event, and agriculture must not be mistaken for military needs.


    At the same time, when making fertilizer blocks, Marin also asked the serf workers of the fertilizer factory to increase the amount of manure and use the amount to make up for the lack of nitrogen in the unit amount of fertilizer.


    Nevertheless, because the efficiency of the new type of extraction of nitrite is ten times that of the previous one. Although only half of the urine is used, the amount of saltpetre extracted is four to five times as much as before.


    In this way, even if you don''t go to India to buy cheap saltpeter, the saltpeter here in Marin is enough. There are 20 large-scale fertilizer processing plants, collecting manure from all over the country, and processing nitrite all day and night, which is enough to supply the demand for saltpeter in the Marin Army.


    As for other materials equipped with gunpowder-charcoal and sulfur, this is a lot of things in Europe, and the price is not expensive ...


    Under such conditions, Marin naturally required the musketeers to practice live ammunition. However, this is not the case every day, but only once a week. Otherwise, Marin''s financial resources are too much.


    It was also a coincidence that when Marin came to inspect the barracks, the musketeers were training with live ammunition. So, Marin steered the horse with interest and went to watch it.


    The Musketeer commander shouted loudly:


    "Attention everyone!"


    "Shoot down!"


    "Stir gunpowder!"


    Suddenly, the musketeers all started to open the copper pot they were carrying, and with a copper spoon, began to stir the powder in the copper pot.


    The gunmen of Marin used powdered gunpowder instead of granular gunpowder. The reason for this is also to keep it secret, lest the secret of granular gunpowder be learned. In addition, it is not necessary to use granular gunpowder.


    The use of muskets is not popular among other armies, and no army uses muskets against its own army. Therefore, there is no need to use granular gunpowder to enhance the effective range of the shot.


    At present, Marlin''s army has only artillery and uses granular gunpowder. Moreover, the artillery''s granular gunpowder is packed quantitatively in animal skin bags. When firing, the artillery only needs to open the leather bag and pour the gunpowder into the barrel. Normally, the gunpowder bag is not allowed to open, so as not to get wet.


    Musketeers have always used copper pots for gunpowder. As for the amount of charge, the copper spoon for stirring is used to measure the charge of gunpowder.


    Powdered gunpowder is different from granular gunpowder. Granular gunpowder, because they are mixed evenly before being made into granules, are then glued together, and the natural quality is good. Powdered gunpowder has different densities because of saltpeter, sulfur and charcoal. During transportation, after bumps, it will stratify, the density will sink, and the density will rise.


    Therefore, before each battle, the musketeers need to stir the powder in the copper pot.


    Seeing that the gunmen had mixed the gunpowder, the gunmen commanders shouted:


    "Charge!"


    Musketeers immediately used copper spoons, dug two spoons of gunpowder powder in the copper pots, and put them into the barrels. Then, the iron rod was pulled out from under the barrel and the gunpowder in the barrel was tamped.


    "Reload!" The commander continued to shout.


    Skilled musketeers took the iron rods in their left hand, and immediately took out a lead shot from the purse, and at the same time, a small piece of cut leather.


    Afterwards, the musketeers laid the leather across the barrel of the barrel, put the ball-shaped lead on the leather, and pressed it inwards. Then, with his right hand, he took back the copper bar from his left hand, rammed the lead bullet and leather that had been pressed into the mouth of the barrel, and rammed it to the bottom and rammed it. Then, pull out the iron rod and insert it into the holder under the barrel.


    After that, the matchlock gun was lifted flat, and the musketeer dug a powder of ignition powder into the open gunpowder pool with a spoon ...


    The gunpowder pool of the matchlock gun is different from the flintlock. The gunpowder pool of the flintlock is pressed by iron. Therefore, in the gunpowder pool of the flintlock gun, you can pour the gunpowder powder into the gunpowder pool in advance, and then press it with an iron piece, and then stand the gun upright and put gunpowder and lead in the barrel.


    But the matchlock gun is different. The ignition mode of the matchlock gun is to use a trigger-driven clip to send the lit matchstick into the open gunpowder pool above the rear end of the barrel, to ignite the gunpowder in the gunpowder pool, and then ignite through the fire hole Gunpowder in the barrel.


    Because it is an open gunpowder pool, it is naturally impossible to put gunpowder first. Otherwise, the gunpowder of the gunpowder pool will be scattered on the ground when the gun barrel is erected.


    Therefore, this is one of the important differences between matchlock and flintlock. At the same time, because the gunpowder pool is open and upward. Once a rainy day is encountered, the gunpowder pool is prone to rainwater. Therefore, the matchlock gun is very afraid of rain. Once it rains, the fire rope is easily extinguished, and the gunpowder pool is also prone to water. Unlike flintlock guns, which are covered with iron sheets, they are not afraid of rain.


    After all the soldiers had installed the ammunition and clipped the lit fire rope, then it was natural to enter the famous "three-stage shooting" time. This process, naturally, needless to say.


    After Marin visited shooting training for a while, it suddenly came to mind-it seems that the thousand sword oil paper has not yet decided on its use.


    Originally, Marin planned to make all the oil paper into oil paper bags for packaging salt and sucrose. However, nowadays, when transporting sucrose and table salt, Europeans are more accustomed to using oak barrels, and oil paper bags are not necessarily needed.


    Only bulk sucrose and table salt are used to get oil paper bags. However, ordinary people in this era often buy bottles of salt and sucrose in bulk, and often bring their own bottles and cans, and you don''t need to provide oil paper bags at all. The same is true of grocery shopping. The common people bring their own food baskets. Unlike the common people in later generations, no food baskets were brought to buy vegetables, and plastic bags were directly provided by merchants.


    Marin also influenced the thinking of later generations, only thinking of providing guests with paper bags. However, after inspection, he found that people buy their own containers, and they don''t have to worry about merchants.


    In other words, the oiled paper may not necessarily be used ...


    However, combined with the shooting training in front of him, Marin suddenly remembered what the oil paper could do ...


    Install ammunition! The earliest custom ammunition was made of oil paper.


    At the earliest time, the officers were afraid that the soldiers would not put the correct amount of gunpowder. If they put too much, it would be easy to explode. After all, the early barrels were made of wrought iron and were not very strong.


    Exactly, the papermaking technology has improved and the cost of oiled paper has been reduced. So, some experts put forward the concept of custom gunpowder. It is to pack a certain amount of oil paper with the amount of gunpowder that can be shot once. Then, send it to the soldiers.


    In this way, even a stupid soldier knows that when he shoots, as long as he tears open the oil paper bag and pours the gunpowder into the barrel, it must be right. Then, wrapped in oil paper, holding a lead bullet, a copper-iron rod pierced into the bottom of the barrel and rammed it.


    In this way, the oil-paper bag with a fixed amount of gunpowder not only allows soldiers to precisely charge. Moreover, the oil-paper bag can replace the previous expensive leather, as a supplement for air confinement, wrapped with lead bullets. As a result, the application of oil-paper bags can also save a lot of leather.


    Of course, the medicine contained in the oil paper package is not only the stimulant in the barrel, but also a small part of the ignition powder to be poured into the gunpowder pool.


    However, this is only suitable for doing this in a flintlock. Because, if the ignition powder is loaded first, the flintlock can press the gunpowder pool with iron pieces. The matchlock clearly cannot.


    Moreover, because the oil-paper bag is wrapped with lead bullets and pressed into the barrel, it is impossible to finally pour an ignition powder into the gunpowder pool. Therefore, the "one-pack dual-use" method of ordering gunpowder is not suitable for matchlock guns, only for flintlock guns.


    Of course, this is not a problem. Musketeers can also prepare a small copper pot, which is specially used to put the ignition powder. After the gun, lead bullets, and oil paper packs in the barrel are all filled, use a small copper pot to pour a little ignition powder into the gunpowder pool ...


    In addition, the gunpowder wrapped in oil paper can only be granular gunpowder, not powdered gunpowder. Because the powdered gunpowder, after bumping in the oil paper bag, is also easy to delaminate, which affects the effect of deflagration. Therefore, in order to install ammunition, granular gunpowder must be used.


    In fact, Marin had long planned to use custom gunpowder. Moreover, making granular gunpowder is not very troublesome, as long as enough labor is arranged, it can be done. It is nothing more than glue made from fish skin, binding the powdered powder that is stirred evenly, then rubbed into strips, cut into granules, and then air dried ...


    It''s just that it was not possible to use custom-made gunpowder without a large amount of cheap oil paper before. Moreover, the use of oil paper to load the fixed gunpowder, as long as it is sealed, can also prevent moisture, it can be said to do three things. The gun barrel plays the role of closing the air; thirdly, it is natural to make the particle gunpowder waterproof).


    In fact, in fact, the use of oil-paper bags to order gunpowder also has the effect of preventing soldiers from normally seeing the particle state of gunpowder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so as not to attract others'' attention and imitation.


    Thinking of this, Marin happily ended the inspection of the military camp. Before leaving, he praised the soldiers for a pass, making everyone feel a little inexplicable.


    After returning to the palace, Marin immediately arranged manpower, preparing to expand the scale of the granule gunpowder workshop, and recruiting more people to process the granule gunpowder.


    At the same time, Marin also hired a group of ingenious women to use batter to make oil paper into a fixed-size oil paper bag, which was used to hold a container of gunpowder.


    After the granule gunpowder is ready, you can directly wrap it with these oil papers, and then seal the oil paper with batter. When they are in combat, the soldiers can carry these customized gunpowders in leather bags. Each time you load the ammunition, you can directly draw out an oil-paper bag from the leather bag, tear it and pour the gunpowder into the barrel. Then, wrap the lead in a barrel of oil paper and press it into the barrel. Finally, use another small copper pot and pour the ignition powder in the gunpowder pool as the ignition powder ...


    In this way, when the musketeer shoots, the step of stirring the powder is saved, which can save a lot of time. Moreover, the soldiers no longer need to carefully measure the quantity of gunpowder, which saves a lot of trouble, and eliminates the danger of gun barrel explosion due to excessive charge, and saves a lot of leather pieces ...

 Chapter 222： The Worms Empire Conference

    At the end of January, the Archbishop of Mainz suddenly issued a convening order calling for a meeting of the Worms Empire. Marin just needed some advance goals at the Worms Empire Conference, so he took a team of cavalry troops south.


    Actually, this meeting was supposed to be held in autumn. However, as the initiator of the Worms Empire Conference, the Speaker of the Imperial Parliament, Archbishop of Mainz, from last fall to winter, has been in poor health. It didn''t recover until years later. Therefore, the meeting that was supposed to be held in the autumn was simply postponed to a year later.


    The Empire Conference is not held every year, and there is no fixed time. However, when it comes to major events, everyone really has to meet.


    Last spring, Marin united with the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League, defeated the Kalmar Union of Denmark, which had once equaled the Holy Roman Empire, and also seized the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein.


    This is definitely a major event that will change the European landscape. Therefore, Archbishop Mainz issued a convening order as early as last summer to prepare to discuss this matter, and intends to mediate the contradictions between the parties. However, before waiting for the imperial conference to be held, the Archbishop of Mainz suddenly became ill and had not been well for a long time. In desperation, Archbishop Mainz had to cancel the convening order again. It wasn''t until the year later that the body recovered, and a convening order was issued again.


    As an important protagonist at this meeting, Marin must of course go in person. Moreover, Marin took the brigade and many gold coins to the south on the day of the call.


    As for why go so early? Do you need to ask, of course, to bribe those members of the Imperial Parliament ...


    Before, Marin had already bribed some major princes, such as five of the seven electors (the electors of Brandenburg and Elector of Saxony are not counted).


    However, there are many members of the Imperial Parliament. To what extent? According to Marin''s statistics, at present, the Imperial Parliament has 7 electors, 4 archbishops, 46 bishops (bishopric bishops), 21 Duke of German-speaking districts, 2 Duke of non-German-speaking districts (Savoy and Milan), Fifty-six senior priests (princes of the monastery), eleven female convents, 75 imperial cities, and 110 earldoms or dominions.


    In total, the Imperial Parliament has up to 330 seats, or 330 votes.


    Of course, it is not that Marin needs to bribe the 330 voters. In that case, Marin will go bankrupt. In accordance with established practice, those bishops and senior priests, as well as female convents, are basically looking forward to the three religious emperors Hou Weima.


    That is to say, as long as the three Archbishops of Mainz, Archbishop Trier and Archbishop Cologne are settled, basically most religious members will be willing to vote for you. There are 120 votes for all religious members. The secular votes are 210.


    Among them, these 210 secular ballot holders, 75 imperial cities are self-contained, 21 of the dukes, Bavaria, Baden, J��lich, Crieff, Braunschweig, Lorraine, Geddes, An Principalities such as Hart and Henneberg are also self-contained.


    Several other principalities have their own factions. For example, the Principality of Burgundy naturally belongs to the faction of Austria; the Principality of Saxony belongs to the faction of the Elector of Saxony; and W��rttemberg belongs to the Swabian League and also belongs to the Austrian faction; The Brandenburg faction (actually oppressed by Brandenburg) ...


    And those princes and dominions are basically attached to the five secular electors ...


    In short, the 30-odd votes attached to the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony, Marin is not thinking about it. He can only start from other aspects.


    The king of Bohemia changed his attitude because of the relationship between the Grand Duke Alexander of Lithuania, and will support Marin with his younger brother. The Elector of Palatinate was also bought by Marin.


    In this way, Marin still needs to buy, probably the nine principalities that are self-contained. Among them, the Principality of Cliff is its own ally, no need to buy it. Although the Duchy of Geddes is not reliable, it is temporarily an ally. Therefore, Marin needs to buy it. In fact, the remaining seven principalities.


    In addition, for those 75 imperial cities, Marin does not have to worry about it. If it was changed to before, Marin might be worried. However, since Lubeck''s thighs were embraced, these imperial cities have become easier to communicate with. Because, these 75 imperial cities, all started by commerce. Since it is necessary to engage in business, it must be inseparable from the support of the Hanseatic League. Therefore, for the leader of L��beck, these imperial cities must give face. Even if there is no eye-opening, there will not be much, most of them have to face L��beck.


    Not only that, even those lords, many owe money to the Hanseatic League. As long as L��beck ��s views do not violate their own interests, they dare not refute easily.


    Therefore, Marin''s choice to form an alliance with L��beck was indeed a very wise decision. At least, in the Imperial Parliament, those imperial cities would not embarrass him.


    However, what surprised Marin was that Hamburg, the deputy leader of the Hanseatic League, was not an imperial city ...


    But after thinking about it, Marin understood. why? No matter how powerful L��beck is, it mainly targets those imperial cities and some nobles who owe money to the Hanseatic League. However, the total number of imperial cities is only 75. The number of seats in the Imperial Parliament is 330.


    In other words, in the Imperial Parliament, the imperial city is a minority and cannot control the overall situation. Only those seven electors who form an alliance can occupy an overwhelming advantage.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Hamburg City to join the Imperial Parliament.


    After coming to Worms, Marin met with Speaker L��beck Tagfacht and Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg. This time, L��beck and Hamburg came to participate in the Imperial Conference. There are two main goals-the first is to let everyone recognize the actual occupation of the Principality of Holstein by L��beck and Hamburg; the second is to let Hamburg join the Imperial Parliament, Become an imperial city with voting rights.


    Marin wanted to ask L��beck to help persuade those imperial cities, but L��beck turned to Marin in turn. What did Lubeck ask Marin? It turned out that L��beck wanted Marin as a middleman to introduce them to the relationship with Emperor Maximilian I.


    For a long time, relying on economic means, L��beck controlled the imperial city and some nobles who wanted to borrow money in the imperial parliament. However, the number of votes obtained can never exceed half. Therefore, L��beck believes that it is necessary to find an alliance that has more votes.


    Originally, L��beck wanted to contact the seven electors. Because, in the alliance formed by the seven electors, more than half of the votes were cast. If they can form an alliance with them, L��beck ��s voice in the imperial meeting will be very large.


    However, the Seven Electors believe that the Hanseatic League led by L��beck is already economically strong. If he gains the right to speak in politics again, he will become a superpower no less than an elector. Therefore, the Seven Electors had agreed that they would never agree to cooperate with L��beck and maintain political repression against the Hanseatic League.


    In desperation, L��beck thought of Austria, which also did not deal with the seven electors. Under Maximilian I, he had many votes. Not to mention the votes of the Austrian and Burgundian lords, the Swabian League votes are also numerous.


    This is why Lubeck and Hamburg were willing to form an alliance with Marin during the war against Denmark.


    If Marin had no use value, L��beck and Denmark would ignore Marin. No, after coming to Worms, the two big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg asked Marin to help introduce them to Maximilian I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to reach a political alliance with Austria.


    Maximilian I was different from the electors. As an emperor, he was born to oppose the princes. The reason why the Holy Roman Empire appeared in 75 imperial cities independent of princes was with the support of successive emperors. These cities were originally cash cows for princes. But with the support of the emperor, they broke away from the control of various princes and were also hostile by the princes.


    Therefore, Maximilian I and the imperial cities stood opposite the princes. Before, the Hanseatic League was busy doing business and did not care about political demands.


    But this time, L��beck needed to legally occupy the eastern half of the Principality of Holstein. Hamburg needs to become an imperial city, and it also needs to legally occupy the western half of the Principality of Holstein. In this way, they must acquire allies. Emperor Maximilian I, who had many votes and was willing to find a partner, became the first choice of the Hanseatic League.


    In addition, Marin''s allies, the Principality of Cliff and the Principality of Geddes, were also the objects that L��beck and Hamburg wanted to win. Especially John, Duke of Cliff, not only Duke of Cliff, but also Earl of Mark, has two council votes. Moreover, Marin himself is also a member of the Imperial Parliament and has a ticket. Therefore, the relationship between Marin and the Hanseatic League is actually a mutually beneficial alliance of interests ...

 Chapter 223： A lot of John, William and Charlie

    Marin still had a lot of places to ask for L��beck and Hamburg, so naturally he took the two Speakers of Tagfacht and Heisenberg to the emperor ��s court and visited the emperor Maximilian Lean I.


    Speaking of hard work, as the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, Maximilian I was not as authoritative as the Eastern Emperor. At the time of the Empire Conference, Maximilian I was only the leader of the Austrian side. It was the Elector of Mainz who chaired the meeting. Of course, the emperor is also on the rostrum, as a mascot.


    However, even if it is not an emperor with real power, Maximilian I''s strength is still very strong. Not to mention that Austria itself and the ally Swabian League together have dozens of votes. In addition, Prince Philip, son of Maximilian I, had a lot of votes alone.


    Because, Prince Philip is not only the Duke of Burgundy, but also the Earl of the Netherlands, Earl of Flanders, Duke of Brabant, Duke of Luxembourg, Earl of Roussillon, etc., one person has several votes, which can be called a ticket machine.


    Anyway, when voting at the Empire Conference, everyone held a vote to vote, and Prince Philip grabbed a vote to vote ...


    Fortunately, although Prince Philip is not filial and unkind, he is still a wise man and knows that he is politically consistent with his father, Maximilian I. It is for this reason that the Habsburg family led by Maximilian I became the family with the strongest ability to vote. Of course, in front of the coalition formed by the Seven Electors, that vote is not much.


    You know, Maximilian I counted a group of nobles in Austria, his own son, and the Swabian League, but it was only about 65 votes. The seven major electors, but the three major religious princes, led 120 religious votes. This is not counting the secular electors and their brothers.


    Therefore, in the Imperial Parliament, Maximilian I can''t spell the votes, but it can''t compete with the voting group composed of the seven electors.


    Of course, the reason why Maximilian I was always blocked by the princes was also because when he was young, he expressed the desire to learn France, cancel the autonomy of the princes, and want to engage in centralization.


    This idea is undoubtedly very harmful to the interests of the princes. Therefore, the seven electors who were not united at first, in order to curb the idea of ??centralization of Maximilian I, began to fight against it everywhere.


    Even Marin, the former thug of Maximilian I, was initially excluded and hostile by most princes because of his boss''s ambition to centralize power. In exchange for other emperors, such as Maximilian I and his father Frederick III, they were not collectively excluded like Maximilian I. Because Frederick III did not consider himself as an emperor at all, but buried himself to expand the territory of the Habsburg family and regarded himself as a big prince. Therefore, the princes did not exclude him.


    However, when Maximilian I was young, he was very envious of the French centralization system, and once expressed that he wanted to suppress the princes and establish a centralized prince in Germany.


    After the news spread, Maximilian I suddenly became the enemy of all German princes. Even though he was older and no longer young, the princes never gave up their vigilance against him. At the time of the first Italian war, Maximilian I asked the Imperial Parliament to impose a war tax to prevent the French from becoming bigger in Italy. The princes knew that Maximilian I was right. However, in their minds, preventing Maximilian I from becoming bigger is the most important thing. Therefore, the princes would rather watch the French grow bigger in Italy than to see the victory of the anti-French alliance army that Maximilian I served as the leader.


    Because if the Allied forces led by Maximilian I defeated the French, the reputation of Maximilian I will increase greatly, which will help it expand its influence in the German region, and may cause Maximilian I to engage in his The great cause of "centralization". And this is what the princes would never want to see.


    Therefore, although Maximilian I ran to the Worms Empire Conference for help, the princes ignored him, causing the Shenluo army to move slowly, did not act with the Italian army, and lost the defeat of Charlie Opportunity.


    Of course, after Marin crossed, this result changed. Marin took advantage of the weaknesses of the French army in the middle of the night to organize a night raid, defeated the French army and scared away Charles VIII.


    And because Marin was the general of Maximilian I, the victory of Marin also brought fame to Maximilian I, and because of the ransom of the captives, he also brought a lot of money to Maximilian I. money. This is helpful to Maximilian I''s "centralization" cause.


    Therefore, as the emperor''s "running dog", Marin was naturally hostile by the princes.


    However, with the passage of time, everyone found that although Marin was still on the side of the emperor, he did not personally lead the soldiers to fight the emperor, but sent Frensberg to take two squares to taste the emperor.


    Therefore, everyone''s attitude towards Marlin has eased. After all, Marin is more and more like a prince, not an emperor''s eagle dog.


    After bringing the two great speakers to the emperor''s court, Maximilian I warmly received the two great speakers of Tagfacht and Heisenberg.


    In fact, not only did Lubeck and Hamburg need political allies, the emperor needed allies more than them. The ability of the Hanseatic League, Maximilian I was very clear. Not to mention anything else, the Hanseatic League led by L��beck and Hamburg has absolutely enough influence on the 75 business-oriented imperial cities, at least half of them. Bringing L��beck and Hamburg together means that most of the 75 Empire City votes were obtained.


    The 65 votes of the Habsburg family and allies, plus 75 Empire City votes (ideally), have reached 140 votes. Although it''s almost 165 from half of the 330 total votes, it is only 25 short. As long as there are more than 165 votes, the emperor can realize some of his wishes. At that time, as long as you are willing to pay the price, 25 votes can also be obtained.


    Therefore, Maximilian I treated the two great speakers of Tagfacht and Heisenberg, that was absolutely a VIP. Looking at the posture, it hits right.


    After busy with allies, Marin naturally needs to be busy with his own affairs. This time, I want to succeed in becoming the Duke of Schleswig and let the Duchy of Schleswig join the Holy Roman Empire.


    This kind of thing is bigger than ordinary things. Therefore, it needs to reach three quarters of the votes to be sure.


    This is because, once the Holy Roman Empire has accepted the Principality of Schleswig, it means that the Principality of Schleswig will be protected by the Holy Roman Empire. If Denmark wants to recapture the Principality of Schleswig, it will not face the Marin family, but the entire empire.


    This kind of thing needs to bear a lot of risk. Therefore, voting will also be more cautious, requiring three-quarters of the votes to pass.


    Therefore, Marin needs to ensure that the total number of votes reaches 248 in order to pass. At present, Marin can conspire mainly with 120 votes in the religious world and 75 votes in the Imperial City helped by L��beck. And 65 votes from the Habsburg family.


    It seems that Marin''s passage is stable. However, not all the 120 votes in the religious world will be voted for Marin. Even the three major religious electors cannot do it. Because everyone has likes and dislikes. Even the three major electors cannot guarantee that members of the religious parliament will support Marin.


    According to the three electors, they can only guarantee 100 votes to Marin. In addition, the 75 imperial cities will not actually vote for Marin, even if L��beck helps. Because, out of these 75 imperial cities, 20 are cities controlled by the Saxony business district and the Brandenburg Electorate.


    These 20 imperial cities, in other respects, may give face to the leader and deputy leader. But on the question of Marin, it may be under the pressure of the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg and will not vote for Marin.


    The reason is simple. These cities are all in the territory of the electorate of Saxony or the electorate of Brandenburg, or a subsidiary of the two countries. If you do not listen to the two electors, the two electors only need to order the establishment of cards to block the commercial activities of these 20 cities.


    Therefore, Marin can now guarantee that in fact there are only 100 votes in the religious world, 55 votes in the imperial city, and 65 votes in the emperor''s side. The total adds up to only 220. From the required 248, the total difference is as much as 28.


    Therefore, Marin needs to give gifts. It mainly attracts the self-contained principalities and princes, as well as some self-governing leaders. These ballots add up to more than 28 votes.


    Therefore, after helping to match the line, Marin took the entourage and paid attention to the self-contained princes ...


    "Master Albert, please help me a lot in this election." Marin said with a smile on Albert IV, Duke of Bavaria. Of course, empty-speaking vernacular is useless. Marin beckoned, and a small box full of gold coins was sent up with 3000 gold coins in it. When Albert saw Marin doing so, he nodded and agreed, and was willing to help convince his younger brother to vote together.


    Then, Marin went to visit other neutral princes. It''s just that this process makes Marin a bit dumb ...


    "Duke John, I have to worry about my business. The little gift is not respectable!" After that, a box of gold coins was presented.


    "Count John, my affairs, please help. Small gift, no respect!" Earl''s is a little less, a bag of gold coins.


    "Duke William, please help. Little gift is not respectable!" A small box of gold coins was presented.


    "Count William, my business ..."


    "Lord William, my business ..."


    "Count William, my business ..."


    "Duke Charlie, please also help ..."


    "Count Charles, my business ..."


    "Lord Charlie, mine ..."


    ...


    In a few days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin visited dozens of princes, all fainted.


    What makes him even more dizzy is that most of the princes he visited were called John, William, and Charlie, which made him very broken ...


    The European aristocracy was too creative to name it, and it was so fierce that it used so many names. Just like France, from Louis I to Louis XVIII. If it is not a kingdom, it is estimated that there are dozens of Louis ...


    More than three hundred princes in the German region, called John, William and Charlie, seem to have a higher frequency than other names. Some countries have more than John X. As for what William VIII and Charles IX are not surprising.


    To the best of Marin''s knowledge, these 330 princes, called John, William and Charlie, had at least a dozen or so, which made Marin a little dizzy.


    Therefore, in order to distinguish these people, Malint took a small book and recorded it-this is John II of a certain country, that is John XI of XX, that is William IV of XX, and that is XX Charles VIII of the country ...


    If you don''t need to write it down in a small book, Marin estimated that calling someone else would make me halo ...

 Chapter 224： debate

    Although very tired, Marin still visited dozens of princes and sent out a lot of gold coins. The princes who received the benefits also agreed.


    After that, Marin thought about it and visited the three elected emperors again. It''s just that because of the heavy bribes before, Marin brought a simple gift. However, while bringing gifts, Marin also brought a handwritten letter from the new pope Julius II.


    This letter is actually meant to tell the three religiously elected emperors-I am a popular person in front of the pope, how much do you support me.


    Although, the three elected emperors themselves did not need to please the pope. However, there is no need to offend the pope. After all, the pope was furious and came to a punishment. The secular princes may be nothing, but the religious princes must be finished. In addition, the three elected emperors did not pursue themselves, but their family juniors still have pursuits.


    In this era, none of the archbishops of the bishoprics were civilians, basically from the noble families.


    For example, the Archbishop of Mainz, Berthold von Hennenberg, was born in the Henneberg family of the royal family of Henneberg; Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne was also born in Heisenberg The Hessian family of the royal family; Archbishop Trier Jacob, was also born in the royal family of Baden (Baden is still the kingdom). Even more bizarre is that the previous Archbishop Trier, John II who died in February 2003, is the uncle of the current Archbishop Trier Jacob ...


    Therefore, these archbishops, not for their own consideration, but also for the younger generations of the family. Because, in this era, there are descendants who become priests in the aristocratic family, which is normal. It may be a pro-nephew or a cousin.


    Even if the Pope ca n��t punish you directly, it ��s easy to embarrass your juniors. Because the bishop of the bishopric of Germany, although elected, must be confirmed by the Holy See and signed by the Pope before taking office. Otherwise, where to come or where to go. It was on this basis that the father and son of Alexander VI madly collected money and made a lot of money. If any newly appointed bishopric does not give money, Alexander VI will not issue a letter of appointment ...


    Therefore, the Pope has great influence on the bishops of those bishoprics. Although wondering why Julius II would personally write to help Marin intercede, the Pope''s face had to be given. The three religiously elected emperors, who were originally perfunctory, began to take this matter seriously, and ordered the younger brothers to take it seriously and vote for Marin.


    After leaving from the three religious electors, Marin went to the four archbishops, Archbishop of Magdeburg, Archbishop of Salzburg, Archbishop of Besan?on, and Archbishop of Bremen, presented gifts and took out Pope''s autograph ...


    The four archbishops are different from the other bishops. They are all archbishops, not bishops, like the three religious elects. In terms of religious status, they are equal to the three religiously elected emperors. However, in terms of secular power, it is far from the three religious election emperors.


    The bishops of other parishes dared not heed the orders of the three religiously elected emperors. But these four archbishops with higher religious status can stand up to the three religious election emperors. Therefore, Malinte found these four people, presented a generous gift, and took out the Pope''s letter of introduction ... After that, it was naturally done ...


    As for the imperial city, Marin naturally invited L��beck and Hamburg. As a result, as expected by Marin, the 20 imperial cities in the Saxony and Brandenburg regions were threatened by the two electors and could not vote for Marin. But the votes of the other 55 cities are still guaranteed. Under such circumstances, it is up to the princes who bribe Marin before the meeting.


    February 14, 1504, European Valentine''s Day. However, on this day, in the city of Worms, 330 bigwigs of the German states gathered together and held an imperial meeting in the main hall of Worms Cathedral.


    The spirit of Archbishop Mainz is not very good. Historically, he died this winter. However, although the spirit is not good, the body is still healthy. Therefore, it is still possible to host a meeting.


    In the main hall of Worms Cathedral, Maximilian I and the seven electors were sitting on the podium, and the other princes naturally sat underneath. Of course, the Duke sits in the front and sits with the powerful bishops and bishops; then, the back is the count and the weaker bishops and the bishop, Marin is also in it; at the end, the lords and empires of the dominion The representative of the city can be described as a clear hierarchy.


    After the meeting began, Maximilian I, as the emperor of the Empire, naturally wanted to speak first. Of course, these are all high-sounding scenes and have no practical significance. Of course, he just wanted to say something practical, but he couldn''t do it. Because, the Worms Empire Conference, the real protagonist is the Archbishop of Mainz ...


    Sure enough, after Maximilian I delivered some sounding speeches, the Archbishop of Mainz began to preside over the real Imperial Conference ...


    First, the Archbishop of Mainz took out a stack of parchment and began to copy the text. The contents on the parchment are mainly some major events that occurred last year. Mainly the friction between the princes and the conflicts in the Swiss region are all things that are not big, but not small. After speaking, Archbishop Mainz strongly called on all parties with contradictions to exercise restraint and to love each other under the attention of God ...


    In the end, the Archbishop of Mainz spoke of the core content of this meeting-the war between the League of Four and Denmark ...


    Regarding this issue, Archbishop Mainz used words carefully, and did not show a clear tendency, which seemed to be fair. After narrating the incident, the Archbishop of Mainz asked everyone to speak and put forward their views.


    As soon as the Archbishop of Mainz had finished speaking, the Brandenburg Elector Joachim I jumped out. He is one of the Seven Electors, a member of the podium, and naturally has the privilege of speaking first. Joachim I said:


    "Last spring, an unfortunate incident occurred in the northern part of Germany. The rebels in East Friesland, Lubeck Hanseatic City, Hamburg Hanseatic City and Sweden colluded together ..."


    "Cough ---" Marin coughed heavily, interrupting Joakim I:


    "Admiral Joakim, please pay attention to the words ..." The phrase "collusion" by Joachim I clearly characterizes the League of Four as a robber. Only robbers will collude ...


    Although, it was impolite to interrupt Joakim I''s speech on the spot. However, the other party discredited himself so much, and Marin didn''t have to give his face too much. Moreover, if it is heads-up, Marin is not afraid of the electorate of Brandenburg.


    Interrupted by Marin''s speech, Joachim I was naturally annoyed, and then glanced at Marin. But Marin doesn''t care, this is a performance of strength. If Marin was a warlord, he would not dare to offend Joachim I.


    "Taking advantage of the opportunity of the Danish army to suppress the rebellion in Sweden, the troops of East Friesland, L��beck and Hamburg suddenly attacked the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig and hit the island of Zeeland. , Defeated Copenhagen, the capital of Denmark in a very brutal way, and tricked the honorable King Hans with conspiracy and humiliation, forcing King Hans to cede the principalities of Schleswig and Holstein ... "


    "Such an act is not a gentleman''s act, it belongs to the act of robbers in Chiguo Guo. On behalf of the electorate of Brandenburg, I strongly condemn this unethical act and believe that-the Principality of Schleswig and Hor The Principality of Stein is occupied by these three forces, and should be returned to the King of Denmark. As for whether to allow the Principality of Schleswig to join the Holy Roman Empire, this is nonsense. Originally it belongs to the territory of Denmark, why join the Holy Roman Empire? Lord Speaker, my words are over. "Joakim I ended his speech with excitement.


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony was more cautious and did not stand up immediately, but drank water there.


    Marin took the opportunity to raise his hand, and after obtaining the consent of the Archbishop of Mainz, he began his speech:


    "Dear colleagues, today, we are gathered here to discuss the affairs of our great Holy Roman Empire. Each of us is a member of the great Holy Roman Empire. Therefore, we naturally hope for great The Holy Roman Empire is getting better and better. But ... "Marlin paused, then continued:


    "I just listened to Lord Joakim''s speech, but I had an illusion ..."


    "What kind of illusion is this? Just now, I feel that Lord Joakim is not a German prince, but a diplomat sent by the Danish King Hans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To condemn me and my two ally of the Hanseatic League ... "


    "Hahaha--" Everyone laughed intentionally. Indeed, the tone of Joakim I''s speech just now is not like a German prince, but more like a Danish diplomat, who is specifically calling for Denmark''s injustice, and the **** is too crooked.


    "I was surprised. Is Lord Joakim a prince of the Holy Roman Empire or a prince of Denmark? Why not consider it for the benefit of the Holy Roman Empire, but for the Danish King Hans everywhere?"


    "Because he is the son-in-law of Hans!" Said many people in the heart. However, no one said it publicly. Moreover, for such a reason, it is indeed impossible to get on the table.


    "Here, I would like to ask Master Joakim a sentence-is the interest of the empire important, or the interest of your father-in-law of the Kingdom of Denmark?" Marin looked at Joachim I aggressively.


    What''s more, Marin''s question was too conspicuous, and could not answer Joakim I. If it is important to answer the interests of the Empire, then he cannot speak for the Kingdom of Denmark. And if he answers that the interests of the Kingdom of Denmark are important, then he is not worthy of becoming a prince of Germany. Any answer will fall. As a result, Joakim I was caught in a dilemma, flushed with rage ...

 Chapter 225： Debate (below)

    Although Joachim I was the Elector of Brandenburg, he was still too tender. After all, he was born in 1484, only 19 years old, and 6 years younger than Marin. Therefore, he was inexperienced and suddenly reached the dead end by Marin''s words. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, Joachim I''s ally, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was a 40-year-old fox, known as "Germany''s Little Zhuge", which was sealed by Chinese history lovers. Seeing that his allies were at a loss, of course, at this time, of course, he had to stand up and help out.


    "Cough" Frederick III coughed heavily, attracting everyone''s attention, avoiding everyone to continue watching the unexplored Joachim I, and then cleared his throat and said:


    "Count Marin, there is something wrong with your statement. First of all, His Majesty Hans is not an outsider. In addition to being the King of Denmark, he is also the Duke of Holstein who belongs to the Imperial Court. And he is not a Danish, but A pure German from the Oldenburg family. Therefore, Joakim and his kindness have no problem. Because His Majesty Hans is also one of the German princes and is himself. "


    Joakim I was finally relieved of embarrassment and quickly echoed:


    "Yes, yes, Your Majesty Hans is his own!"


    Marin had a headache, and a young and flamboyant Joakim I could easily get it done. But with the old fox Frederick III, it''s not so good. However, he will not be afraid. After all, he also participated in the debate in college in his previous life. Although he was eliminated in the first round, it was not his fault. To apply Jiang Jun''s sentence is not that he is incompetent, but to argue that the opponent is too powerful. You know, the buddy who eliminated Marin in the first round, but reached the final. Although he only won a runner-up, it was no problem to hang Marin.


    Although not a master of debate, Marin knew that one of the main points of the debate was to pretend not to see the loopholes of his own views, but to grab the other party''s loopholes, chase and fight, and overwhelm the other ...


    In short, the one who debates the victory is not necessarily the one who has grasped the truth, but the one who has a lip-sharp ...


    So Marin said straightly:


    "Master Frederick, since you said that King Hans is a prince of Germany. So, how many times did your Majesty Hans attend the Worms Empire Conference? Did you send a representative to attend?"


    Frederick III was immediately choked, because Marin caught a hole in King Hans, and the big hole was that he did not respect the Imperial Parliament of the Holy Roman Empire.


    In Hans'' eyes, Denmark''s Kalmar Union is worth his attention. As for the Principality of Holstein, Hans did not pay much attention. Therefore, he never attended the Worms Empire Conference. As for sending representatives, he has also sent a few times in the past few years. Later, no representatives were even sent. Because, King Hans dedicated to the development of the Kalmar Union, did not participate in the idea of ??German hegemony. Therefore, he was too lazy to dispatch even the delegates who attended the Worms Empire Conference.


    In the eyes of King Hans, the Danish Kalmar League and the fragmented Holy Roman Empire are on an equal footing. As a king, he did not need to attend the Worms Empire Conference. After all, at the Worms Empire Conference, he, as the Duke of Holstein, could n��t even get on the rostrum. This embarrassed Hans. After all, he was the one who thought he could sit on par with Maximilian I. Sitting under the podium made Hans feel inferior. Therefore, he simply did not attend any Worms empire meeting, and later even delegates were too lazy to send.


    In doing so, it saves trouble, but it also hurts the face of the empire.


    Even Frederick III, a sly fox like a fox, had no way to cover up the obvious loopholes of King Hans. So he had to say:


    "Maybe ... Your Majesty Hans is busy ... and Denmark to Worms is really far away, and the transportation is inconvenient ..."


    "Inconvenient transportation? I remember, Denmark is not farther away from Worms than the Principality of Pomerania? Lord Bogieslav, Duke of Pomerania, hasn''t even come to the meeting for thousands of miles? Even Han His Majesty is a disabled person with no legs. He cannot come by himself, but is it difficult to send a representative to come? Obviously, King Hans looks down on the Holy Roman Empire, looks down on His Majesty, and looks down on the Speaker, Archbishop of Mainz Berthold Adult! "Marin said excitedly, as if Hans was his father''s enemy.


    The emotions of many people at the scene were also mobilized. Many people spoke in condemnation of King Hans''s rudeness, thinking that there was no need to shield such an arrogant and rude person.


    Seeing that the situation was excellent, Marin decided to take advantage of the chase and not allow Frederick III to respond. So he continued to seize the loophole in Frederick III''s speech and said:


    "Master Frederick said that His Majesty Hans was busy, I admit this ..."


    Frederick III looked at how surprised Marin''s goods helped Hans. However, the next second, he would not think so ...


    "Because King Hans is busy setting up cards in the ?resund Strait and extorting past German merchant ships. Especially our brothers of the Hanseatic League have been extorted by vampire-like Danes every year. The old man is really busy, so busy sucking the blood of legitimate German businessmen ... "


    The Speakers of Tagfacht and Hessberg also became elite foxes. When Marin said this, he stood up immediately and echoed:


    "Yes, King Hans is a vampire! Specially **** the blood of the Germans!"


    The representatives of the 75 imperial cities sitting with the two big speakers saw that our business leaders had spoken.


    So, in addition to the representatives of the 20 cities that were threatened, the representatives of other cities all stood up and echoed the two big speakers:


    "Yes, yes, the Danes are too bad. They specifically blackmailed German businessmen. The description of vampires is just right!"


    "Yes, Hans is a vampire!"


    "vampire!"


    "����ghost!"


    ...


    Archbishop Berthold of Mainz saw the scene runaway and immediately tapped the table with a wooden hammer:


    "Quiet, the debate continues!"


    In fact, before the Archbishop of Mainz knocked on the hammer, Frederick III, Duke of Saxony, already had some retreat. Because, he also saw it, his brother-in-law Hans, really is not a thing. Although he wanted to help very much, he knew that if King Hans was too unpopular, he would help by force, which would damage his reputation in the German region. As an elector, the reputation is very important. If the reputation is broken, you will not be able to respond.


    Another important point is that this time Lubeck and Hamburg were firmly on the side of Marin, making Frederick III worried.


    If the main and deputy leaders of the two Hanseatic alliances of L��beck and Hamburg were offended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the two leaders were ruthless and expelled the Hanseatic cities of the Saxony business district from the Hanseatic alliance, it would be terrible.


    The handicraft industry in the Saxony region is developed, and Hansa merchants are needed to sell the handmade products in the Saxony region to all parts of Europe, which requires a commercial channel.


    If the leader and deputy leader of the Hanseatic League ordered the entire Hanseatic League to block the commercial channels of Saxony, the Saxony region would immediately change from a rich region to a poor one, and there would be no more lucrative financial revenue that would despise Germany.


    So, in the end, Frederick III decided to fight for it as much as possible. However, you must be gentle and never offend L��beck and Hamburg ...


    Frederick III was clever, but how clever, when he began to fear L��beck and Hamburg, it was equivalent to cocooning himself, and the fighting power was reduced by more than half ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 226： Vote to win

    The hammering of Archbishop Mainz hindered the time and space of the scene, but also extinguished everyone''s dissatisfaction with the Danish King Hans. Taking this opportunity, Frederick III began to think quickly about the countermeasures.


    He knew that his response was a bit wrong. So Frederick III took the opportunity to drink a few sips of water. At the same time, the brain is spinning rapidly, thinking about countermeasures.


    Although he did not understand the debating skills of later generations, Frederick III was very experienced. He knew that if he was still entangled in this issue, he would definitely prevail. Because, it is obvious that this problem is a major weakness of King Hans. Continuing to get entangled in this issue, he will inevitably debate Marin. Therefore, he must change the subject before he can get rid of the disadvantages in front of him.


    After thinking for a while, Frederick III raised his head and looked at Malin Dao:


    "Count Marin, what do you think of imperial law?"


    "Imperial law?" Marin was puzzled. Isn''t it talking about the arrogance of Danish King Hans? How did you jump to the imperial law at once?


    Soon, Marin reacted-no good, this guy has to change the topic, avoiding the topic that was unfavorable to him ... Special meow, it seems to be a person who is good at debating ...


    However, Marin has no choice. After all, Frederick III is an elected emperor, and his status is much more noble than him. Frederick III wanted to change the subject, and he was not qualified to object ... So, Marin had to say:


    "Imperial laws are very good, I also obey the law ..."


    "Poof��" Chochim I, the Brandenburg elector who was drinking water, sprayed. Fortunately, the podium was a distance away from the auditorium below and did not spray on others.


    "Ahahaha, Earl Marin, you said you are obeying the law ... this ... you don''t tease me, okay?" Joakim I laughed.


    Marin''s head black line:


    "Where am I not abiding by the law? I respect His Majesty the Emperor and actively participate in meetings organized by the Empire. Is there a problem?"


    "You have taken over the Principality of Schleswig, which was originally a Principality of others, and you can still be law-abiding?" Finally, he can pull back a game.


    "I ..." Marin was really asked.


    However, Marin is not the master of easy defeat. After looking down for a while, he looked up and asked Frederick III with a smile:


    "Excuse me, Frederick, which article of the empire''s law says" I am not allowed to take Marin to occupy Schleswig "?"


    Frederick III was stunned for a moment-Nima, I really didn''t write this article in law ... But you are too shameless to say so ...


    "Do I need to write this? It is illegal to seize the territory of another country!" The young impulsive Joakim jumped out again.


    Marin was happy now-Nima, your Hohenzollern family also likes to expand, and you actually jumped out. Exactly, I have something to say. Marin still knows the history of the princely state of Brandenburg. You should know that the Brandenburg electorate is the basis of later Germany, and there are more historical data.


    "Oh, Lord Joakim, but I heard that your great-grandfather, Lord Frederick I, was not the elector of Brandenburg ..."


    "But my great-grandfather''s election to the seat of the emperor was received by His Holiness the Emperor Sigismund, the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire.


    "Do n��t be angry, Lord Joakim, I did n��t say that the position of Elder Frederick I was not legal. I just wanted to say that-His Majesty Frederick I also tried to occupy the Principality of Pomerania It also aroused the anger of His Majesty Sigismund. Do you think that your great-grandfather, Lord Frederick I, broke the law? "


    Joakim I stopped choking, and didn''t know what to say. Malin talked about his great-grandfather, and it did happen, so that Joakim I didn''t know what to answer.


    Elder Frederick III of Saxony took a look and immediately came out to help the siege:


    "Sir Frederick I did not succeed, so he did not break the rules."


    "That was an attempted crime ..."


    "You ..." Joakim I furiously wanted to fight Marin, but he was caught by everyone.


    "Count Marin, think about it. If the German princes, like you, would send troops to occupy other people''s territory and seize the title of others, wouldn''t it be messy? If you count Marlin Should my title of Elector of Saxony also send troops to seize it by force? "The cunning Frederick III made a hypothesis that hated Malinra. Suddenly, many princes looked at Marin''s eyes a little wrong-yeah, if Marlin fell in love with my knighthood and territory, would they send troops to **** ...


    The situation seemed to be very detrimental to Marin. Many nobles were inspired by the words of Frederick III and were somewhat dissatisfied with Marin''s behavior.


    However, Marin has already prepared for this. So, he took out the unequal treaty document signed by Denmark and Oldenburg under the persecution of the Yevre region to Oldenburg, and showed it to everyone:


    "I did n��t use force against Denmark for no reason, and Marin was n��t the kind of bloodthirsty and belligerent person. It ��s true that Denmark is too bully. Please see-this is the year before the Oldenburg of Denmark With the support, I was forced to cede the documents given to the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg by the Jever region. This is a strong proof that I was not provoking first ... "


    "Then how can you prove that the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg is intimidating you with the help of Denmark?" Frederick III knew that this document completely saved the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. To seize other people''s territory requires psychological preparation for being "anti-killed." However, Marin said that Denmark supports Oldenburg. Although everyone knows clearly, it needs evidence ...


    "Haha, Lord Frederick, this document was not unilaterally signed by the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and me. It is signed by the Danish Foreign Minister Holson on behalf of the Kingdom of Denmark. The evidence is as strong as a mountain!"


    At the beginning, when Marin recognized the counsel, he had expected it a bit and proposed to let Denmark sign it. The Danes did not doubt him, or that Denmark looked down on Marin. So, Holson boldly signed the unequal treaty, together with the signature of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg ...


    But now, it has become the reason for Marin''s counterattack-if you Denmark can help the Oldenburg State to force me to cede the territory, you must prepare yourself to be ceded ...


    At this point, wit like Frederick III could not be said. Black on white paper is more convincing than any words. And this is also Marin''s killer ...


    Seeing that the debate was meaningless, Frederick III said weakly:


    "Then vote for it ..."


    Archbishop Berthold of Mainz knew that Marin had attracted a lot of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knew the result. So he agreed to start voting directly.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the number of people who voted for Marin to become the Duke of Schleswig and merged the Principality of Schleswig into the Holy Roman Empire was much larger than Frederick III and Joachim I thought ...


    In particular, the two electors were surprised-three religious electors and a total of 120 other religious princes, most of them voted for Marin ... Before, Frederick III and Joakim I thought that the three The religious electorate will definitely disagree. So, as clever as Frederick III was also at a loss ...


    Then, in the disappointed eyes of Frederick III and Joachim I, Marin, with a high vote of 260 votes, exceeded the legally required 248 votes, and was successfully recognized as the Duke of Schleswig by the Imperial Parliament. In addition, the Principality of Schleswig joined the Imperial Court, and in the future, Marin will become the Imperial Prince with two votes ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 227： All happy

    Next, there is another important issue-the legal status of the divided Principality of Holstein.


    Is this problem more complicated than the previous one? Marinna directly occupied a Principality, but only changed the Duke from King Hans to Marin.


    But the Principality of Holstein, which was originally a country, is now split into two countries. In this case, the identity of East Holstein occupied by L��beck and West Holstein occupied by Hamburg has become a big question.


    Obviously, the split Principality of Holstein can no longer be called the Principality of Holstein. After all, there is only one duke title, is it better for L��beck or Hamburg?


    The opinion proposed by L��beck and Hamburg is-imitating the system of Venice, dividing the Principality of Holstein into two republics-the Republic of L��beck and the Republic of Hamburg.


    However, many German nobles are very uncomfortable with the title of the Republic. Because, the Republic means no monarch. This made many conservative German nobles very dissatisfied, thinking that the Republic is a malformed country with no order and no monarch.


    Although hindered by the face of the Hanseatic League, L��beck and Hamburg also bribed many princes. However, many princes who had received money suggested that L��beck and Hamburg must not use the republic''s government. Otherwise, even if they receive money, they will vote against it.


    After a long day of controversy, Marin finally made a proposal-that is, to elect a nominal duke for the Principality of Holstein. Then, the nominal duke signed the document, officially authorizing L��beck and Hamburg to rule the eastern and western parts of the Principality of Holstein respectively. The duke had no right to levy a Finney tax from the Principality of Holstein, nor to intervene in the internal affairs of the ruled areas of L��beck and Hamburg.


    In other words, choose a Duke of Holstein as the decoration. But in fact, what happened to the control areas of L��beck and Hamburg in the future will not be affected in any way.


    In this way, those old-school nobles would not be able to oppose the rule of L��beck and Hamburg over their respective controlled areas in the name of the Republic. Basically, this is a compromise.


    After deliberation, the Speaker of the L��beck Congress, Tagfacht, and the Speaker of the Hamburg Congress, Heisenberg, decided to let the ally Marin serve as the nominal duke. Then, Marin signed the document, permanently authorizing the legal rule of the two Hanseatic cities in the control areas.


    In fact, this model is much like the later constitutional monarchy. Even if he became the Duke of Holstein, it was just a famous puppet.


    Marin was in need of help from the Hanseatic League at this time, and he naturally agreed.


    So, in the afternoon, L��beck and Hamburg proposed that Marin serve as the nominal Duke of Holstein, hereditary. However, Marin will sign the instrument, vowing that he will never interfere with anything in the Holstein region and feel at ease to be a mascot ...


    The result was ridiculous, but the old-school nobles who took bribes from L��beck and Hamburg took the steps and agreed to the situation. As for others, most of them have also been bought, and naturally there is no problem. One vote, the result was a thrilling pass with 250 votes.


    Then, the first constitutional monarchy in the world appeared ...


    After that, Marin signed an instrument on the spot, permanently authorizing East Holstein and West Holstein self-government, and vowed not to interfere in the Holstein government.


    Only when the two Hanseatic cities of L��beck and Hamburg change their elections each time they elect a new Speaker of the General Assembly, they need to go to Marin, make a look, and swear allegiance. However, this is basically just a walk-through. Then, Marin fakely authorized the new speaker to handle all matters in East Holstein or West Holstein.


    After that, the two big speakers made any decision in this area of ??control, and there was no need to consult Marin. Unlike later generations of the Queen of England, there is at least a chance to sign face. And the nominal monarch of Marin, except for the opportunity to show his face when appointing a new speaker, at other times, he was basically treated as air, and there was no sense of presence ...


    However, Marin had never thought of interfering with Holstein''s affairs in the Principality, but merely helping the allies. In addition, there is one more duke title on the head, and it is quite bluff to say ...


    Finally, it is the question of Hamburg joining the Imperial Parliament. Hamburg ��s entry into the Imperial Parliament does not harm the interests of others, it is just a few chairs. Therefore, this resolution has the least resistance, coupled with the support of the Habsburg family, and the burger itself spent a lot of money to bribe. Then, the issue was passed without any risk.


    In this way, this time, the two allies of Marin, L��beck, and Hamburg all achieved the desired results at this imperial meeting, and they were all very happy.


    Of course, in addition to their political efforts, they are willing to spend money is also a very important reason for their success.


    In this Worms Empire meeting, Marin and two allies added up to a total of 800,000 gold coins. In total, Charles V campaigned for the Holy Roman Emperor but spent a total of 850,000 gold coins. Therefore, it is strange that if so much money goes on, it will be unsuccessful.


    It happens to be ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is rich, and Lubeck and Hamburg are the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic Business League, both local tyrants. Where do they care about spending money? For this trio, the issue of being able to settle with money is not a problem ...


    Even if it is placed in later generations, no matter whether it is the election of Lao Mei or the election of other civil cooking countries, is it not solved with money?


    Later generations of the United States and the United States chose a president and spent hundreds of millions of dollars. Therefore, ordinary ordinary individuals and small parties simply cannot afford such expenses and can only go out. Trump and others became presidents. Without others ��donations, they directly paid for themselves. Who made him a super local ...


    It is still a later generation, because of the perfect anti-corruption mechanism, bribery is risky. In the early 16th century, bribery was basically public, and there was no risk at all. If someone bribes the legislator, if you do not bribe, you will definitely fail ...


    Marin likes this mechanism very much because he has enough money to bribe princes with votes. If it were not for the status of Elector, Marin wanted to spend money on an emperor to play after the death of Maximilian I. After all, Charles V was after the death of Maximilian I, and the Fugenger family borrowed 850,000 gold coins and smashed it to an emperor. For Marin, what is 850,000 gold coins? If you put it together, you can get more than one million gold coins. Isn''t it like playing with an emperor? And you do n��t need to borrow ...

 Chapter 228： The situation in Ireland

    On the island of Ireland, after capturing the entire McMurrow dynasty, Count Edward''s army repaired for a period of time and did not immediately attack Dublin. Instead, he waited for the British royal family ��s forage ship to collect the autumn food from the Irish royal territory (ThePale) before attacking.


    The British were not too concerned about the island of Ireland at this time. Even in the royal territory, Henry VII was handed over to the Earl of Kildare, one of the three major counts left after the Norman conquest on the island Plenipotentiary rule.


    Therefore, the Royal Family of England hardly manages the island of Ireland. Every year, only when the autumn food is collected, ships are sent on a large scale. Usually, unless a big thing happens, a boat will be sent to spread the word. Then, the merchant ships of some merchants came to Ireland to do business.


    After the British royal collection ship left, Earl Edward sent a letter to France and Scotland inviting them to start intercepting any ship that wanted to enter or leave Ireland on the east side of the Irish island. Even fishing vessels are only allowed to fish in the offshore waters, and it is strictly forbidden to leave the coast.


    Then, taking advantage of the local inattentiveness, Count Edward, under the banner of the recently annihilated Kingdom of Leinster McMurray, raided Dublin on Christmas Day 1503.


    Because it was Christmas, the defenders in Dublin were unprepared. Even the Earl of Kildare, because of Christmas, ran back to his territory for the holidays.


    Even Count Edward ��s army, without using the artillery bombardment + gunpowder barrel to explode the door, sent someone to climb the city wall with a ladder, and easily captured Dublin, the largest city on the Irish island.


    It''s no wonder that Europeans ''Christmas is as important as Orientals'' Spring Festival, and even more important than New Year''s. On this day, no one is going to work, and the shops are closed. Even many soldiers returned home on vacation, and few people on the walls were defending.


    This tradition of holidaying soldiers on holidays will not be cancelled in the military of various countries until the devils attack the Pearl Harbor. Instead, even in major festivals, the armed forces of all regions will maintain alertness, even higher than usual.


    Because it is a traversal from later generations, Marin naturally realized this. Therefore, in the East Frisian Army, on duty every holiday, staff will be arranged on duty day and night.


    However, other troops belonging to this era do not have this tradition.


    When Marin sent the "Danish Jonathan" Sahi in the Count Edward''s army, he suggested to Count Edward that when he raided Dublin on Christmas Day, he was met with opposition from the whole army, thinking it was a deprivation of soldiers for Christmas s right.


    However, Earl Edward believed that the Christmas raid could indeed be unexpected and reduce siege losses. Therefore, he strongly supported Sahi''s approach.


    Sure enough, on Christmas Day, when the Count Edward''s army entered the kingdom directly under the King, there was no resistance at all. Even though the army was driving under the city of Dublin, there were few defenders above the city. In this way, after spending a small price, the Count Edward''s army occupied Dublin.


    Then, after taking control of Dublin, Earl Edward adopted Sahi ��s advice, and after leaving some defenders to control Dublin, he took most of the army to the Kingdom of Kildare, not far west of the royal territory. Attack Ness, the capital of Kildare.


    The news that Earl Edward''s army captured Dublin seemed to have alarmed Kildare. Gerald Fitzgerald, the eighth generation Earl of Kildare, received a report on the contribution of Dublin. It seems that he is gathering soldiers and horses, intending to retake Dublin.


    Probably afraid of the King''s punishment, Count Gerald did not send someone to find a boat to ask the King for help, but planned to go it alone and regain Dublin''s atonement.


    In addition, Gerald did not ask for help from neighbor Ormond. Because, when Henry VII appointed the Earl of Kildare as the sole governor of Ireland, and replaced the original three counts, the administration of the Count of Ormond and Desmond broke down with Kildare. Too. Therefore, even if Gerald goes to help, there will be no good results. Even if you ask the other party to help, you will need to pay an unimaginably high price.


    Moreover, Gerald Intelligence also made mistakes. He thought that the attack on Dublin was the McMurrow dynasty that was next to Dublin''s Leinster Kingdom, so he didn''t take the enemy''s eyes at all. Because, Earl Gerald looked down upon the fighting power of the indigenous army on the island of Ireland. He believes that the reason why Dublin lost its ground is because the enemy succeeded in the absence of defense in Dublin City at Christmas. If it is a head-to-head battle, the army of the McMurrow dynasty, even the Kildare army can''t beat ...


    It is a pity that, in fact, it was not the indigenous Irish army that Count Gerald believed that attacked Dublin, but the elite French mercenaries, Swiss mercenaries and Scottish highland infantry ...


    These troops are also among the top-ranked in terms of combat effectiveness in Europe, and they are stronger than the main fighting power of the British army. So, the Earl of Gerald was tragic ...


    The 5,000-strong army led by Earl Edward met in a village in the Kildare Kingdom with the more than 3,000 Kildare forces led by Gerald and intending to retake Dublin ...


    Kildare''s army still belongs to the most primitive feudal army. It is mainly composed of 300 elite knight servants led by 50 knights in Kildare, 1,000 regular infantry and 1800 conscripts. The combat effectiveness of such an army cannot be compared with that of French professional soldiers, Swiss mercenaries and Scotland''s most elite highland infantry. They bully most of the indigenous army on the island of Ireland to fight against Europe''s top army ...


    The battle was worth half a day, and the outcome was decided. Two thousand Swiss spearmen lined up directly into a phalanx and launched an active attack on Kildare''s army. In just two rounds, the 50 knights and 300 elite knight servants under the Earl of Kildare killed 23 knights and 150 knight servants. After the remaining knights and knight-servants fled their horses, the Swiss mercenaries did not stop and directly killed the 1,000 regular infantry directly under the Earl of Kildare ...


    The Swiss spearmen are the king of European infantry (not Marin''s army). Isn''t the so-called regular infantry that has abused its Kildarebes still within reach? One hour later, the regular infantry of Kildarebo lost half of its men, and the rest ran away. The Earl Gerald could not stop his escape.


    Even the master knights and regular infantry are defeated. Those recruiters still have the courage to fight? You know, Earl Edward only dispatched Swiss mercenaries, but French mercenaries and Scottish mercenaries have not yet dispatched.


    In desperation, Count Gerald, with the remaining knights, knight servants, and conscripts, retreated into the small village on the side, attempting to resist the corner.


    However, there is no solid wall in the village, only some wooden fences. If the attacking enemy is a cold weapon unit, it can indeed stand firm. However, there is artillery in the army of Count Edward ...


    In front of the iron ball shells, those wooden fences are no different from paper paste ...


    Before dark, Count Gerald saw that the general trend was gone and had to surrender Count Edward ...


    For a period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Count Edward sent a large army, sweeping Kildare, and the Kingdom of Kings. In this way, Earl Edward owns a large area of ??land with a total area of ??almost 15,000 square kilometers.


    The next time is the stage of repairing the city and waiting for the British army to attack.


    Over time, the British will definitely be able to discover the changes on the island of Ireland. At that time, Henry VII will certainly not allow Count Edward to occupy the island of Ireland, and will inevitably send a large army to attack.


    What Earl Edward had to do was to stick to big cities such as Dublin and Wicklow, repel the British counterattack, and stabilize the rule of Ireland.


    Of course, Count Edward was not alone in the fight. When the British army invaded the Irish island, the French promised that they would send a fleet to the Thames estuary, threatening the city of London. At the same time, the Kingdom of Scotland will gather troops to go to the border between Scotland and England, to pressure England and force the British to withdraw their troops ...


    As long as he survived this wave, Count Edward will have a firm foothold on the island of Ireland and will become bigger and stronger, becoming a powerful force that truly threatens Henry VII. And this is exactly what France and Scotland, which are hostile to England, are most willing to see ...

 Chapter 229： Acquired Tala Lead-Zinc Mine

    The reason why Marin sent the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to help Count Edward to seize Ireland was not out of good intentions, but out of political and interest needs.


    Politically, Marin wants to establish a great enemy for King Henry VII and delay the pace of Britain''s prosperity. In this way, the United Kingdom will not become a maritime power, and merchant ships entering and leaving the English Channel will not be threatened. After all, the cake for overseas colonization and maritime trade is so big that Marin alone is enough. But if you join a UK, it will be uncomfortable. Therefore, Marin is very happy to make Britain unhappy.


    In terms of benefits, Marin has more benefits. The North Sea Chamber of Commerce followed the secret representative Van Goulei (the Dutch have many surnamed Fan ...) after Count Edward. After the Count Edward''s army captured The King''s direct territory (ThePale), he was pleasantly surprised to find that there are about 50,000 British here. Fine wool sheep. Counting the Flock of Kildare, it is estimated that there are more than 80,000 British fine wool sheep ...


    The British fine wool sheep were brought by the British from the British Isles. As the king ��s direct territory (ThePale), she naturally grazed a lot. After all, British wool is so expensive, and there is no reason why the British royal family should not graze sheep of this economic value on their own territory. After all, for the British, wool exports or wool textile exports are also an important source of income.


    There are so many British fine-wool sheep in the kingdom directly under the British king. As the favorite of Henry VII, Gerald, Earl of Kildare, was naturally envious. Therefore, after replacing The King to manage ThePale, he introduced tens of thousands of British fine-wool sheep to his earl territory.


    Raising sheep is simple and requires less labor. Therefore, in the Kingdom of Kings and Kildare, the sheep industry has developed vigorously. The princes and states on other Irish islands, such as Ormond, Desmond, etc., breed a hybrid of local Irish sheep and British fine wool sheep. This is a breed formed by the cross between the British sheep brought by the Norman conqueror from England during the Norman invasion in the 12th century and the local Irish breed. The wool quality of this sheep is lower than that of British fine wool sheep. However, the wool quality is better than the coarse wool sheep on the European continent.


    Of course, the quality of Irish sheep''s wool is not as good as that of British fine wool sheep. It was only that King Henry VII restricted the export of British wool, which made the European wool market lack of top British wool, so that the Irish second-level wool can be marketed.


    It is said that every May and June, when shearing wool, there will be many merchant ships coming to Dublin to acquire the top British wool in the Kingdom of Kings and Kildare.


    As one of Kohler''s close friends, Van Gore is very clear. At the beginning, his boss, Marin, spent a lot of effort in order to obtain thousands of British sheep. Because it was impossible to buy British fine wool sheep through formal channels, in desperation, Marin started secret smuggling like a drug of later generations, which cost a huge price. It took several years to smuggle from the UK to 1500. ewe.


    Now, seeing that the King of Ireland and the Kingdom of Kildare on the island of Ireland, there are actually seven or eighty thousand British fine wool sheep, Van Gore immediately moved. So he proposed to Earl Edward-to buy 10,000 British fine wool sheep.


    Earl Edward can also guess Van Gore ��s ideas, but he does not intend to refuse Van Gore ��s request. Because he can go to today, thanks to the strong support of Fan Gaolei''s Beihai Chamber of Commerce. If it were not for the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to give him Cork City as a foothold, Count Edward is still under the fence of France. Moreover, it will be used as a cannon fodder to fortify the Calais fortress.


    As an aristocrat who knows the story, Count Edward will naturally not refuse Van Gore ��s request. Of course, Van Gore did not let Earl Edward suffer, but used the market price to buy the 10,000 sheep. In this way, Earl Edward can also increase a large amount of income as military expenses against the British.


    And after negotiating the business of British fine wool sheep, Van Gore mentioned the problem of Mount Tara in northwest Dublin ...


    This question was mentioned when Marin sent people to suggest that Count Edward should attack Dublin, and had already agreed with Count Edward.


    At that time, the two parties agreed that after King Edward captured the territory directly under King Edward, he sold the Tara Mountain and the surrounding area 40 kilometers northwest of Dublin to the North Sea Chamber of Commerce.


    Now Van Gore is here to ask Earl Edward to honor his promise ...


    "Mr. Fan Gaolei, can I ask, what is the purpose of Mr. Edison (the legendary North Sea Chamber of Commerce boss, Malin''s pseudonym) buying Tara Mountain?"


    Tara Mountain is a very special place. It is a hill in the east of Ireland at an altitude of only 155 meters. There is nothing special about it. Even, saying that he is a big slope, no one objected.


    However, this is the capital of the Kingdom of Meath in the east and middle of the island of Ireland before the Norman invasion, and it is also a cultural center on the ancient island of Ireland and one of the birthplaces of ancient Irish culture.


    After the Norman invasion from England, the invaders established Dublin by the sea, replacing Tara Hill and becoming the political center of eastern Ireland.


    Therefore, Tara Mountain not only has lead and zinc mines, but also a monument.


    Van Gore did not conceal the curiosity of Earl Edward:


    "My host said that there is a lead mine below Tara Mountain. The European War is now using more and more muskets, and the demand for lead bullets is increasing. So, having a lead mine will definitely make money."


    In fact, Van Gore did not lie. Because, his boss Kohler told him that. Moreover, even Kohler is not clear. In the so-called lead mine, there are actually zinc mines. Besides, in this era, people all over the world do not know what zinc is, except for the traversal of Marin.


    As soon as he heard that it was lead mine, Count Edward suddenly lost interest. Originally, he thought that the Beihai Chamber of Commerce discovered the ancient treasure hidden in the Tara Mountain.


    No wonder ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tara Mountain was a sacred place in the Kingdom of Misi hundreds of years ago. It has long been a political center. Therefore, it is inevitable that there may be ancient treasures.


    If there is really a treasure, Count Edward will also be excited, want to share a piece of soup. However, as soon as he heard that it was lead mine, Count Edward had little interest. He was an aristocrat, and he was not a businessman operating minerals. He is certainly not interested in lead ore. If the gold and silver mines, maybe it will make him interested.


    In this way, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce used the friendly price of 10,000 gold coins to buy Tara Mountain and hundreds of square kilometers of surrounding land. Moreover, Earl Edward also allowed the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to build a road leading to the seaside to facilitate the transportation of ore. Moreover, this avenue will also be owned by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, and locals have no right to set up cards to intercept it.


    Once the Tara mine, which is the largest in Europe, is put into production, Marin will continuously obtain large amounts of lead and zinc. Lead is naturally used as a lead bullet, while zinc is used to make tinplate. Hmm ... it seems that it can also be used to make fake silver coins ...


    The acquisition of Tara Mountain was also the main motivation for Marin to support Earl Edward''s attack on the Kingdom of Kings. If Henry VII knew that Marin had fully supported his opponent Edward to attack the Kingdom of Kings (ThePale) and Kildare, because of an Irish hillside called Tara, he would still succeed The toilet ...

 Chapter 230： What does it cost?

    Distant Southern Europe, the Italian peninsula, Stade and his seven thousand East Frisian army, after completing the occupation of Florence, waited a long time until the retreating French army left the territory of the Republic of Florence before attacking , Won the entire territory of the Republic of Florence. Then, wait for the Papal State to send Italian mercenaries to take over the defense.


    Stade and his East Frisian army withdrew to Rome and became the guard of the Roman city.


    Right now, the newly ascended Pope does not trust Italian mercenaries, but only the regular army under his son-in-law. Without Stad ��s army, Julius II even lacked a sense of security.


    Although it is said that according to the method of East Friesland, Stade selected 6,000 mountain residents in the Papal State to carry out East Frisian-style regular military training. However, because the training time is still short, it cannot yet form combat effectiveness. For a long period of time, Julius II also needed to rely on Stade and his soldiers to protect the security of the city of Rome and the Papal State.


    Moreover, since the time of that rogue election, Julius II has developed a bad taste. Every time things are discussed, some East Frisian soldiers and their men will be arranged outside the Basilica of Lateran Cathedral. They don''t wear military uniforms, they just wear ordinary people''s clothes. However, he stood on the sidelines in the name of "citizen representative". If there is a disagreement, these "citizen representatives" will prevent those cardinals who oppose Julius II from going to the toilet and eating ...


    Looking at these "citizen representatives", the cardinals who had experienced that rogue election felt that their bladders were a bit swollen, and they seemed to want to go to the toilet again ...


    In this way, under the pressure of the "citizen representative", the cardinal who dared to openly compete with Julius II seems to be very rare ...


    Therefore, after Julius II came to power, every cardinal meeting was harmonious. The arrogant cardinals have formed a common and advancing, highly effective leadership group around the Holy See with Euryus II as the core ...


    However, in Julius II, in order to thank the Earl of Friesland, Marin, for sending troops to help the Papal State "maintain order" and capture the great merits of the Florence area, it is planned to make the Bishop of M��nster indirectly accepted by the Holy See Most of the cardinals present at the meeting showed dissatisfaction when the worldly rule of power was awarded to Marin.


    After all, the Holy See has only been embezzling the interests of others for so many years. How can it be given to the bishopric and give a lot of benefits to others?


    So, Julius II explained to everyone. He also entrusted the territorial power that the German Holy Court could not manage, in exchange for the grand plan of others to help himself attack Italian territory.


    Julius II told the Cardinals that his greatest wish was that the Papal State could rule all Italy ...


    The cardinals were shocked by the crazy idea of ??Julius II ...


    They all know that although the Papal State is one of Italy''s powerful forces, it does not rely on the military. More because of the great religious influence of the Holy See, the Papal State has become one of the important forces in Italy.


    If the religious factors are set aside, the power of the Papal State cannot be compared to Venice, the Principality of Milan, the Kingdom of Naples, or even the Republic of Florence ...


    If the religious status of the Holy See is not too high, no one would dare to attack the Holy See easily, and the Papal State may have been annexed by the neighboring Kingdom of Naples.


    Therefore, the cardinals of the Holy See never thought of using the power of the Papal State to unify Italy. Because the power of the Papal State is not enough ...


    Of course, this is not to say that the pope is poor. Rather, most of the "Tithe" taxes levied by the Papal State from various European countries have been included in the personal pockets of the Pope and Cardinals. Therefore, although the Papal State is not poor, the national finances are not really good. Because most of the Holy See ��s interests are swallowed by the decaying cardinals ...


    This is like the late Ming dynasty, which looked like a great empire, but the imperial court''s finances were almost dead. But the ministers in power are all rich and oily.


    Therefore, although the Holy See collects a lot of money from all over Europe every year, it cannot make the Papal State strong ...


    The bold plan proposed by Julius II did give the Papal State more Italian land. Just like not long ago, the new Pope Julius II used the troops of Eastern Frisian Lambry to capture the wealthy Republic of Florence.


    However, the Cardinals did not object to hiring others to help in the battle, but they had a huge disagreement about giving a large Bishop of Munster as a reward to Marin, Earl of East Friesland. Because this kind of thing has no precedent and does not conform to convention.


    In the eyes of these arrogant cardinals in Rome, it is an honour for the earl of a small and remote country to work for the great people of the Holy See. At most, it''s enough to reward some money. Where can you reward him with the territory of a country? Moreover, this territory is not directly under the Papal State. Its immediate superior is the German archbishop Hermann IV, who is very powerful in Germany.


    What should I do if the Holy See sends the Bishop of M��nster without Herman IV''s consent and invites Herman IV to rebound? You know, as one of the seven electors of Shenluo, the archbishop of Cologne controlled by Hermann IV has no national power under the papacy.


    If Herman IV strongly disagreed, it would embarrass the Holy See. At that time, how should it end? Could it be "excluded" against Herman IV?


    However, the penalty is not used casually. If Herman IV committed a dogma and executed a punishment, no one would say anything. However, refusing to send out the Bishop of M��nster seems to have not violated the dogma, it is not easy to punish ...


    Listening to the discussions of the bishops, Julius II also had a headache. Although he can use the "Roman Citizen Representative" on the sidelines to force the cardinals to pass a resolution. But as the cardinals said, this is difficult.


    It is not difficult for the Cardinals to pass a resolution, but it is not a simple matter to obtain the consent of the Archbishop of Cologne. They are not cats and dogs, but the super powers of the Archbishop of Cologne and a group of vassal bishops whose power is not weaker than that of the Papal State.


    Therefore, the cautious Julius II did not immediately pass this resolution, but sent someone to send a letter to Marin, asking him to find a way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ first bribe the red cardinal Roman Cardinals. In addition, the current Archbishop of Cologne, Hermann IV, must be bribed to let him agree to let go of the Bishop of M��nster.


    The Archbishop of Cologne is different from other secular princes. Those secular princes are hereditary. For those secular princes, territory is family property and cannot be easily given to others.


    But the Archbishop of Cologne is different. The Archbishop of Cologne was elected under the supervision of the Holy See, not hereditary. Therefore, if you hang yourself, the Archbishop of Cologne will not necessarily pass it on to your family''s descendants. Therefore, it is different from the secular princes.


    Julius II believed that as long as he bribed Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne and paid enough money, he would be allowed to give up control of the Bishop of M��nster. As long as Archbishop Cologne, the emperor Hou Songkou, as for the opinion of Bishop Munster, who cares?


    The Holy See agreed, and he also agreed to the electorate of Cologne. Marin''s occupation of the Bishop of M��nster would be reasonable and legal ...


    When Marin in Worms received a letter from Julius II, his face collapsed immediately:


    "What, it will cost money ... And, it seems that this time it will cost a lot of money ..."

 Chapter 231： Selling Food (Part 1)

    Malin thought bitterly for a long time, and found that the money had to be spent. The Roman Cardinals may or may not spend the flowers, but the Archbishop of Cologne must spend the flowers.


    The Holy See gave itself to the large Bishop of M��nster. It was the generosity of the Archdiocese of Cologne. If the Archbishop of Cologne knew, he would not be angry if he was not angry.


    Although the Archbishop of Cologne is a member of the Holy See. However, the Archbishop of Cologne is a powerful prince. Even the Holy See cannot command the Archbishop of Cologne.


    What''s more, if Marin used the Holy See to intimidate the Archbishop of Cologne, then he might really be singing all around. Originally, the Seventh Electorate, the Elector of Saxony and the Elector of Brandenburg were already very hostile to themselves. If you offend the Archbishop of Cologne, you will offend the three elected emperors.


    The two Electors, with their younger brothers, Marin asked himself that he could still fight. If the three major electors formed a group and beat themselves together, Marin would have no confidence.


    You should know that Archbishop of Cologne is not only one of the Seven Electors, but also the Speaker of the Burgundy region (the Dutch region). The right to command.


    If the Archbishop of Cologne is offended, in the future when Marin and the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg in the east will fight, the mainland may be united by the Archdiocese of Cologne from the south and west and its many affiliated bishops attack.


    Marin''s current territory is already scattered. While going to the east to fight the coalition forces of the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg, while fighting against the group of bishops led by the Archdiocese of Cologne, it may well be bad luck.


    Therefore, the best solution is to buy the Archbishop of Cologne and make him agree to give up the Bishop of M��nster. In this way, Marin will not be in conflict with the Archbishop of Cologne.


    Moreover, Marin also understood that the position of the archbishop of the bishopric is not hereditary. Therefore, the archbishops of those bishopric countries, except for a few with high moral character, most of the bishops will make a lot of money during their tenure. In this era, it is normal for the bishop of the bishopric country to make money. Even bribing voters in elections is public. Just like when Alexander VI elected the Pope, in order to let the rival of the Sforza family withdraw, he said directly to him-"How much do you need to withdraw?" Then, a mule team was sent to pretend Full of gold, he swaggered to the house of the cardinal of the Sforza family ...


    Therefore, in Western Europe in this era, if you encounter problems, you can choose to smash money. Of course, not many have the conditions to do this. Most nobles, because of the small amount of land produced and the extravagance of their lives, spend their money. Therefore, most nobles cannot afford to bribe people with much money.


    Moreover, the secular nobles can often only rely on the output of their own territory, and they cannot tax the landlords. Often, there are more commercial cities under the control of nobility, and more tax revenue.


    In other words, you cannot make a fortune by farming. Why are the Electors of Saxony and the Duke of Saxony rich? Because the Saxony region is a very developed area of ??German handicraft industry. Unlike farming, nobles can be taxed when starting handicraft workshops and selling commodities. Therefore, only in areas where industry and commerce are developed, the finance of the nobility will be better.


    However, in contrast, the bishop''s finances are often very good. why? Because the diocese can impose tithes ...


    The tithe is a natural power of the bishopric. Although it is said that the territory of those secular princes is also levied tithes, but that is levied by churches in those secular princes, and it has nothing to do with secular princes.


    However, the tithe of the bishopric country, the bishop has the right to call, not all sent to Rome. Of course, even the churches in the secular princes who levied tithes can retain a large amount of tithes, and only send part of them to Rome.


    Therefore, the entire Western Europe region is rich in churches no matter where they are. You think, the people in the whole area where the church is located must give one tenth of their income to the church. Can the church not get rich?


    The bishop of the diocese can spend more than half of the tithe tax on state expenditure, and only need to send a small portion of the tithe tax to Rome. Of course, most of this expenditure is false. These false reports have become the private property of the bishop of the bishopric. Those tithes sent to Rome actually end up in the treasury of the Papal State. In fact, not many, most of them are divided by the Pope and Cardinals of the Holy See ...


    Fortunately for Marin, as a great nobleman, he does not need to pay the "Tithe Tax". At least, no priest dared to ask him for a tithe.


    Because, the priests in the East Frisian Lambert must see Marin''s eyes. At the beginning, when he entered the East Friesland, Marin raised his butcher knife and slaughtered countless nobles. Therefore, the priests of East Frisian Lambert were afraid of Marin. And Taylor was directly involved in Marin''s arms.


    In the case where domestic priests are obedient to themselves, Marin has actually evaded taxes ...


    Commercial tithes are the worst statistics. Because, no one knows how much money the merchant made. Of course, for pure merchants with low status, or Jewish merchants, the church can send people to check the accounts. Of course, businessmen can also use fake accounts to evade taxes.


    So, in fact, the main source of tithe is the harvest of farmland. Every autumn season, the priests will go to Tiantou to wait for "taxation". For example, if you receive 400 pounds of rye per acre, you should pay 40 pounds of rye to the church ...


    However, from the beginning, Marin colluded (or coerced) with the local church, falsely reported output, and still reported 400 pounds per mu as less than 150 pounds. Therefore, the churches in East Frisian Lambert still levy a low standard of less than 15 pounds per acre when collecting tithe. Of course, this standard is not lower than before. In other words, the income of the Church of East Frisian Lambert is no less than before.


    This is not to say that Marin likes tax evasion, but because if the tithe of the East Frisian nation is too high, it will attract the attention of other countries and let people know the secrets of the high land yield in East Frisian nation. Therefore, Marin has always colluded with the local church and falsely reported the yield of crops, in order to keep the secret of high yields of crops, not to evade taxes.


    The archbishops of those archbishoprics were actually full of money transactions when they campaigned. After Herman IV became Archbishop of Cologne, he was also busy making money. For example, before Marin asked Herman IV to help him speak at the Imperial Parliament, twice (the first time was to make East Frisian Lambert a member of the Imperial Court of Princes, and the second time was to make the Principality of Schleswig Joined the Imperial Courts) and bribed 20,000 gold coins to Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And Hermann IV also laughed. Obviously, he is not a morally priest ......


    Therefore, it is possible to spend money to buy Hermann IV and let it abandon the Bishop of M��nster.


    As far as Marin knew, Herman IV was not as mistress and illegitimate as Alexander VI. Most of his accumulated money subsidized the family, the Hessen family.


    Heisenberg is a poor country with poor land and a large population. Herman IV was born in the Hessian family and naturally paid attention to the development of the Hessian country. Moreover, the nobles of this era have very heavy family values. Therefore, the large amount of money accumulated by Herman IV, in addition to maintaining his luxury life, many subsidized the family.


    Therefore, Marin ��s intention was to bribe Herman IV himself on the one hand; on the other hand, to bribe Herman IV ��s relatives and help them persuade Herman IV to agree to give up the Bishop of M��nster ...


    It ��s just, I do n��t know how much this bribe will cost ...


    Unlike the previous request for Herman IV to vote for himself at the Imperial Conference, this time, Marin was to "cut the meat" in the area of ??Herman IV. If you want Herman IV to agree, it will be an astronomical figure ...

 Chapter 232： Selling grain (below)

    The issue of territorial sovereignty has been a big issue from ancient times to the present. Therefore, the money to be spent this time is by no means a few thousand gold coins or tens of thousands of gold coins. Wanting to settle this matter, the money is gone.


    Not to mention the Archbishop of Cologne, who has a great appetite, the bishops and bishops of the Archbishop of Cologne who have the right to speak need bribes. Because of this, their vote is needed.


    In addition, the Bishop of Muenster itself also needs to spend money to lay it down. The best result is the peaceful occupation of the Bishop of M��nster. Although Marin is not afraid of war, it is best if it can be avoided.


    Therefore, there are too many people who need to buy this time, and the money needed is also a big number. It is estimated that it is hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    However, Marin now has little cash in hand. Although, just boiled salt every year, Marin has a profit of 300,000 to 400,000 coins. Even, before, signed a large order of 500,000 gold coins with Lithuania.


    However, the super large table of salt signed with Lithuania has not yet been fulfilled. The most shameful thing is that Dagong Alexander actually demanded that the salt be sold out and settled. Although it is said that there is a contract, Grand Duke Alexander, a great aristocrat, will not be dismissed. However, the 500,000 gold coins will not be settled until the second half of next year ...


    As for the millions of dollars worth of money and coins robbed from Denmark, part of it was used to reward the soldiers. Most of the rest is used for the construction of the Principality of Schleswig and the construction of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. The remaining part was also used by Marin to bribe various princes to gain recognition.


    In other words, now Marin has less cash. Probably, there are only one hundred thousand gold coins in cash ...


    This money is obviously not enough to bribe. Therefore, Marin and his knights rushed back to Aurich non-stop, and immediately began to arrange the sale of grain ...


    Yes, sell food!


    In the past, in order to meet the needs, Marin had stored a lot of food. Mainly, after receiving recognition, Marin intends to recruit immigrants to the Principality of Schleswig and Burg of Oldenburg on a large scale.


    In addition, if a large area of ??the Bishop of M��nster is acquired, a large number of immigrants are required to fully develop these places. Marin hasn''t sold much food, but it was actually intended to feed hundreds of thousands of immigrants.


    Yes, hundreds of thousands of immigrants ...


    The three vassals controlled by Marin now have a total population of only 380,000. However, the total area has reached 17,100 square kilometers.


    What is the concept of such a large area? In later generations, Israel controlled only 25,000 square kilometers, but its population was as high as 8.5 million ...


    Of course, that was the population of the industrial age. This is the age of agriculture, and the population density is certainly not that great. However, most of the 17,100 square kilometers of land controlled by Marin are plain areas, and there are no mountain areas, only some hilly areas, and not many.


    Where, in these plain areas, feeding millions of people is not a problem at all. In other words, Marin''s goal is to make the total population in his controlled area exceed one million.


    Moreover, in the German region, because of the low agricultural output in other regions, there are actually many "surplus people". What Marin has to do is to recruit those "surplus" Germans into their own territory, to farm for themselves, to fight for their own service ...


    Considering the food consumption of millions of people, Marin has not sold much food in recent years, resulting in too much food stored in the granary. If it is publicly released, it is estimated that the princes of all countries will be scared to death.


    Right now, Marin''s granary is estimated to have accumulated about 1 billion pounds of rye. With so much rye, even if one million people eat openly, each person will eat three pounds a day. However, under Marin''s rule, there is not one million people, only 380,000 people.


    According to the general situation, it is actually sufficient to store more grain for one or two years in the granary. This is still without considering exchanges with foreign countries. If you consider buying grain from a foreign country, there is no problem if the granary does not store grain.


    Since the grain storage in the granary is enough for the entire population to eat for seven or eight years, and the population of 1 million is not available in a short time. Therefore, Marin made a decision to sell grain to raise money ...


    As for how much to sell, Marin thought about it and planned to sell 100 million pounds of rye ...


    In North Germany, the price of a pound of rye is 1 Finney. If it is a large shipment, the selling price is only 0.7 to 0.8 Finney. Because, in order to leave sufficient profits to the seller, the transportation cost must be deducted.


    However, Marin never thought of selling rye in the German region. Because, the price here is a bit low. His plan is to go to Britain, France, and Spain, where food prices are higher, to sell.


    At present, Marin has a shipping company consisting of 60 robbed Kirk sailing ships with sufficient capacity. Marin is fully capable of selling the 100 million pounds of rye rye intended to be sold last year to those high-priced countries.


    In the UK, the price of a pound of rye is 1.5 fenny. France''s low point, because French agriculture is developed, but also 1.2 fenny per pound. As for Spain, it is even higher, up to 2 Finneys per pound. Even in Italy, because of the war, the food price at this time was not much lower than that of Western extraction.


    So, Marin intends-mainly to sell rye to Britain and Spain. Moreover, the key sales place is Spain-who is calling for the highest food prices there ...


    As a result, Marin approached the American general manager of "Hoffman Shipping Company" and asked him to preside over food sales.


    However, Amerigo refused:


    "Adult, although I am named in the shipping company, the actual manager is not me. I usually mainly teach at the captain''s school. The shipping company is mainly supervised by my deputy Cesani ..."


    "Cesani? Who is that?" Marin wondered.


    Amerigo rubbed his hands awkwardly:


    "That''s my cousin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was born in the nautical family of Genoa and still has some abilities."


    As a matter of fact, Amerigo has developed itself and does not forget to support relatives. Although, Americo also has siblings. However, not many are keen on sailing. Instead, his cousin Cesani is keen on sailing. As a result, Americano appointed him as the deputy manager of the shipping company and let him take charge of it. This time, Marin asked, and Americano simply recommended him to Marin.


    "Your cousin? Wouldn''t it be a mistake?" Marin frowned, worrying that the affiliate would mess things up.


    "It''s definitely not a mistake. My cousin, who used to be a captain in Genoa. Later, I got out of here and called him to help me."


    "Okay, I believe you. Well done, there are rewards. Not good, but punished."


    In this way, under the command of Americo''s cousin Cesani, the rye that was quietly transported from the huge granary north of Aurich was shipped in batches and shipped to Spain and the United Kingdom. However, instead of using the East Frisian name, the names of several chambers of commerce registered in multiple countries were used. In this way, everyone will not know that these grains are produced in East Friesland ...

 Chapter 233： Well done

    On the island of Ireland, after Count Edward took control of the Kingdom of Kings and the Kingdom of Kildare, the expansion was suspended and the city defense was strengthened, waiting for the British counterattack.


    Fan Gaolei, the representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce who had always been with Count Edward, also obtained a permit to go back to seek reinforcements. He boarded the French fleet and returned to his headquarters-Den Helder opposite Texel .


    The North Sea Chamber of Commerce is a chamber of commerce with Dutch characteristics established by Marin Jean Kohler. It is also declared to be the Dutch Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, Corrett built a branch in Den Helder, a fishing village opposite Texel Island. Fan Gaolei is one of the heads of this division.


    After landing in Den Helder, Van Gore changed nightwear, left from behind the branch, and boarded the small fishing boat overnight, went to the port of Tehorenche opposite, and then boarded the boat to Emden ...


    After arriving at the East Frisian port of Emden, Van Gore hurried to Aurich to report to Kohler. Kohler did not dare to neglect, knowing that this was a major event that Marin cared about, and directly brought Van Gore to Marin.


    "What? You mean Tara Mountain won?" Marin was very happy, but it was the first lead-zinc mine in Europe. With that mine, the source of lead bullets in the military will not worry. Moreover, galvanized anti-corrosion tinplate can also be promoted in the future.


    "Yes, adults, together with about 100 square kilometers of land around Tara Mountain, have got it." Under the influence of Marin, East Frisians are used to using modern measures such as kilometers and square kilometers.


    "That''s really great!"


    "But, Master, Tara Mountain is just a very small earth mountain, and there seems to be no mine ..." Fan Gaolei was puzzled.


    "Of course, if you can easily see it, it would have been mined." The lead-zinc mine in Tara Mountain is indeed very strange. He is not a mine on the surface. The mines on the surface were discovered by artisans.


    The mine in Talashan is an underground mine. Only by digging a thick soil layer can the lead-zinc mine be discovered. This is why the Tala lead-zinc mine was not discovered until 1970. It seems that the thickness of the soil layer, up to 50 meters, is also very difficult to dig.


    "So, sir, how do I explore this lead mine?"


    "It''s easy. I will give you a sum of money. You hire local civilians and dig down the ground along the Tara Mountain. At the same time, you take a group of artisans with experience in mining lead. Just dig the soil layer, If you see lead-zinc ore, then that''s fine. "


    A mine as big as the Tala Lead-Zinc Mine, as long as the surface soil is dug, it is still easy to find. Dig into the stone part, and let the old lead smelting artisans come to identify the stone.


    "How many people are you hiring?"


    "The more, the better. It ��s okay to hire the locals. Remember to find a steel factory to order a batch of shovels in the Eastern style, which are dedicated to digging and digging, which is convenient for locals to dig. Note that the digging depth is estimated at 50 meters ! "


    "Ah? It''s so deep? What if the water is stagnant?" Fan Gaolei is not someone who doesn''t understand anything. He knew that deep mines were most afraid of stagnant water. Once water accumulates, mining becomes difficult.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll find a way!" Marin didn''t care about it. Because, he recently learned that the steam engine developed by Leonardo helped him seem to be ready for use.


    The world''s first batch of steam engines were used to pump coal mine shafts in Britain. As it happens, the single-cylinder steam engine developed by Ada still has some flaws. However, there is no problem for underground pumping.


    Besides, it may not be so unlucky, and it will encounter underground seepage. After all, underground water also has underground underpasses, so it doesn''t seep everywhere. Only when there is an unlucky encounter with an underground river will there be a lot of water seepage.


    Moreover, lead-zinc mines are not coal mines. It is dangerous to dig deep in a coal mine and it is prone to gas explosion. However, the ore of lead-zinc mine is not a fuel, and it will not overflow gas. Therefore, there is nothing more dangerous than seepage underground. As long as there is a pump, everything is not a problem.


    After the matter of the Talashan lead-zinc mine was properly arranged, Fan Gaolei told Malin Road:


    "Adult, there is one more thing, please decide!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This is the case. After his subordinates captured Count Edward and captured Dublin and Kildare, they found that there were a lot of British fine-wool sheep, with seven or eighty thousand ..."


    "Ah? So much?" Marin was taken aback.


    "Yes, my lord. My subordinates have inquired about it here. It is said that Henry VII ordered it to be imported from England and used exclusively for grazing in the Kingdom of Kings near Dublin. Because British wool is expensive, this British fine wool sheep is raised It ��s very profitable. In addition, the Earl of Kildare, which has been in power, has also introduced 20,000 or 30,000 heads in his country of Kildare. However, this time, it was all cheaper to Earl Edward. "


    "This ... Van Gore, I need to import a lot of fine British sheep from there ..."


    "Sir, my subordinates have already discussed with Earl Edward and plan to buy 10,000 British fine wool sheep from him!"


    "Oh? Edward agreed?"


    "Yes, he agreed. After all, all of his site in Cork, Ireland, was sent by us. The artillery was also sent by us. Without our support, how could he be today? Ask him to buy 10,000 sheep, Can we not give face? And, we also give money! "


    "10,000 British fine wool sheep? Van Gore, it''s a beautiful thing!" Marin jumped up excitedly.


    In the past few years, Marin smuggled sheep from Britain. It took only a few thousand years to smuggle one or two thousand. Moreover, the cost of flowers is extremely high, almost ten times the normal price.


    However, now that Edward has won Dublin, he can easily buy 10,000 British fine-wool sheep at the market price, and Marin feels profitable.


    "Kohler, go to Necu to get 5000 gold coins and reward Van Gore!" The things were done right now, and Marin never gave it away.


    "Sir, thank you!" Fan Gaolei was also pleasantly surprised. 5000 gold coins is definitely a huge sum of money.


    "By the way, Fan Gaolei, when you buy the 10,000 sheep, you bring a group of professional herders to choose!"


    "Pick?" Fan Gaolei was puzzled.


    "Yes, pick! Your task is to choose young, healthy British fine-wool sheep. In addition, the ratio of rams to ewes, you listen well-1000 rams, 9000 ewes!"


    "The proportion of ewes is so high?" Fan Gaolei was taken aback.


    "Of course, I plan to breed British fine-wool sheep in large numbers. Naturally, a higher proportion of ewe is needed. Moreover, younger ewe can also have more births, which helps to expand the population! Remember, old sheep are not needed!"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    "Okay, go!"


    Van Gore made a salute and then left.


    In fact, Marin defined British sheep as fine-wool sheep, which is not very accurate. According to the definition of later generations, British sheep are mainly semi-fine wool sheep. The real fine-wool sheep is currently only Merino. British sheep are mostly semi-fine wool sheep.


    But even so, the wool quality of the semi-fine wool sheep in the UK is more than that of the coarse wool sheep of the European continent, and it is a precious raw material for wool spinning in this era.


    As for the Merino sheep in Spain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because it is only suitable for the climate of southern Europe, and the official strict restrictions on exports, it is difficult to promote to other parts of Europe.


    But Marin knew that the merino sheep of later generations were actually selected from the finest ewes of various countries and crossed with merino rams. The quality of this hybrid sheep is slightly lower than that of pure merino sheep, but the quality is also very high, and it can barely be counted as fine wool.


    And Marin bred semi-fine-haired British sheep with merino rams in order to obtain fine-wool sheep varieties that adapt to humid climates.


    After thinking for a while, Marin sent people to call Van Gore back and told him to buy all ewe instead of one thousand rams and nine thousand ewes when he bought them. Then, these ewes will be sent to Western Sahara to find merino rams for breeding there.


    However, in this way, those merino rams suffered. I hope that they will not die from fatigue ...


    You know, there were only 100 pairs of merinos and 100 rams in Western Sahara. Although the population has expanded over the past two years, there are only more than 300 rams. More than 300 rams have to deal with 10,000 British ewes. On average, a ram has more than 30 girlfriends. Marin has imagined the picture of them dying to death ...

 Chapter 234： Columbus cloth

    Columbus went to Las Vegas under the guise of a bad friend. Because Marin rewarded him with 10,000 gold coins, Columbus had enough money to splurge in Las Vegas.


    Even, even the consumption of that detrimental friend, he also covered it. Coming to Las Vegas, Columbus seemed to have entered heaven. The Mao sister here is much whiter and tenderer than his 36-year-old wife.


    You know, European and American women will quickly age and become aunts after 30 years old. Therefore, even if Beatrice has a good life and good maintenance in recent years, it can''t be compared with those young hairy girls.


    Therefore, Columbus was trapped in the gentle village of Mao Mei. Calling Mao Mei only three Finneys. For Columbus who just won a 10,000 gold coin reward, there is really no pressure. As long as a gold coin is thrown out, 20 Maomei can be called at once.


    Because there are several Mao girls called every day, Columbus found that his kidneys are not so good ...


    So he went to the casino instead. It''s a pity that because of his recent kidney loss, he was a bit dizzy and often miscalculated and lost a lot of money.


    After all, it''s a man in his 50s, and Columbus felt a bit overwhelmed. However, Columbus remembered that there seemed to be two doctors from the far east in Marin''s palace, who were said to know how to nourish the kidneys. So, Columbus came to Aurich and asked Marin to let the two court doctors help him to treat kidney deficiency ...


    Marin silently looked at Columbus, who was foolish in his footsteps-how old are you, and you still play so hi, not looking for death ... Besides, how good is Mao Mei, how many more do you call a day ...


    However, besides the great point of sailing, Columbus is not a good person anyway. It is said that when he first arrived in Haiti Island, Columbus was still stronger than the local Indian girls and beasts. He was not infected with syphilis, and it was his luck. Therefore, Marin was not surprised that Columbus went to Las Vegas to find Mao Meile. It''s just that I didn''t expect this guy to lose his kidneys ...


    It''s no wonder that this product is 53 years old. Why do you call a few Mao girls a day, just because you are iron? Even a young man like Marin would not dare to play that way ...


    Fortunately, there are two Mongolian doctors on Marin''s side. They can also help Columbus to come back. Oriental medicine is the best at medicine. Western medicine, however, is not good at recuperating the body in response to illness. Even in later generations, I still find something wrong.


    The European doctors of this era, not to mention, only know that bloodletting and crowing are used as medicine. If Columbus went to the Western medicine of this era for treatment, he would either be killed by bleeding or become addicted ...


    After Morrigan came, he knew that Columbus was a celebrity in front of Marin, so he didn''t dare to ignore it. While opening several kinds of oriental herbs that he brought and planted successfully in the glass greenhouse, Mo Zhigen also ordered to go to the cattle farm, cut a few bullwhips, and give our great navigator Columbus Make up the body. In addition, Mo Zhigen also ordered to go to the beach to get some oysters and let Columbus eat them raw ...


    In this way, Columbus stayed in Aurich, and lived a day of drinking Chinese medicine, a bullwhip per ton, and a large supplement of several oysters. It''s just that he didn''t know that the bullwhip was a cow. If you know, you have to vomit to death.


    In addition, Marin also made people eat columbus every day. After all, according to the East, what to eat and what to eat. Columbus kidney deficiency, naturally need to eat more waist ...


    These days, Columbus, who lives in the Royal Palace Hospital, not only often visits the eldest son Diego who is a guard next to Marin, but also often comes to Marin to report for work.


    One day, when thinking of Marin reporting work, Columbus seemed to remember something, and took a white cloth from his pocket:


    "Adult, this is the cloth I exchanged with the local people in a village on the mainland opposite the west side of the Cuban island. I don''t know what material is made, but it is white and smooth."


    Marin took the white cloth and watched it carefully for a while. The more it looked, the more it looked like cotton. Then he asked someone to get a torch, put the cloth on it and burnt a corner, smelled it, and it turned out to be cotton cloth.


    You know, when the wool fabric burns, there will be a smell of burning feathers or hair. That''s because wool grows out of animals, and there are many fats in it. When burned, it naturally smells like fat burning. Cotton, on the other hand, belongs to plant fiber, which burns and tastes like burnt paper (the composition of paper is also plant fiber). Therefore, distinguish between the two substances and understand when you burn them.


    "Is it the legendary upland cotton?" Marin seemed to guess the truth.


    In later generations, there are four main cotton varieties-upland cotton, long-staple cotton (island cotton), Asian cotton (tree cotton) and grass cotton.


    In terms of quality, long-staple cotton is the best. However, in later generations, China mainly cultivated upland cotton instead of long-staple cotton. Long-staple cotton is grown in China only in some areas of the border provinces. Therefore, Marin estimates that long-staple cotton may have a higher climate requirement, and upland cotton, although not as good in quality as long-staple cotton, has a stronger climate adaptability.


    According to the introduction in an undergraduate general book of the previous life, in this era, the Asian region was mainly planted with Asian cotton, supplemented by grass cotton. However, according to the popular science book, Asian cotton velvet is thicker and is only suitable for spinning rovings and weaving low-end cotton fabrics. The long-staple cotton is suitable for spinning spun yarn, followed by upland cotton.


    Upland cotton is native to Mexico and long-staple cotton is native to South America. But since the late 19th century, Asian cotton is inferior to American cotton in both production and quality. As a result, upland cotton with good quality and strong climate adaptation gradually replaced the local Asian cotton and became the mainstream of Chinese cotton cultivation.


    This cotton cloth, according to Columbus''s description, was probably purchased by Columbus in a village along the coast of the Yucatan Peninsula in Mexico. Well, it is most likely the legendary upland cotton.


    If it is really upland cotton, then it will be issued. Upland cotton has good quality and strong climate adaptability, which is very suitable for extensive cultivation, not as delicate as island cotton.


    Therefore, despite the better quality of sea island cotton, Marin prefers upland cotton. Without him, the viability of upland cotton is stronger. In the later generations, the cotton-producing country of the United States generally cultivated upland cotton. Sea island cotton has not been promoted, but the promotion failed.


    And Marin is planning to reclaim North America. Naturally, he must choose cotton suitable for North American cultivation. Therefore, upland cotton is the best choice.


    If so, a large amount of cotton is grown in North America. In that case, Marin can make cotton quilts. Due to the marine climate in Western Europe, the demand for cotton quilts may not be large. However, in Eastern Europe and North America, winter is very cold. There are cotton-padded quilts, which can also keep out the cold.


    Moreover, woolen clothes are far less comfortable than cotton in terms of sweat absorption and breathability in summer. With cotton, there is no need to wear woolen clothes in summer, but can wear cotton clothes more suitable for summer.


    Thinking of this, Marin said excitedly:


    "Christopher, you have made a contribution again. Are you free to go to the continent of ancient Brazil?"


    "There is time, there is time, but you look at my body ..." Columbus suddenly frowned. His body hasn''t recovered from kidney deficiency yet. Sailing in such a weak area, it is easy to die on the sea ...


    "Uh ... well, you guys should be able to speak the Arawak language? Let them run?"


    "It''s okay, the coordinates are all recorded. This time, I followed the coordinates. Any captain can do it. As for those who understand the Arawak language, I have seven or eight people under them. They are all young and healthy. Great, it ��s okay to run a trip. "


    "Okay, you pick a few people over and take the boat to the fishing village again to find a way to get the seeds of the plant of this cloth. Remember, this plant is called cotton ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin I only know the English name of cotton), you must get the seeds, find the seeds, there is a reward! "


    "Understood, but ..." Columbus''s face appeared hesitant.


    "What''s wrong? What do you want to say?"


    "Sir, can my eldest son Diego join the voyage?" Columbus said a little embarrassedly.


    Marin immediately understood in seconds. This voyage was not difficult because of the coordinates. And Columbus asked his son Diego to participate, apparently trying to accumulate merit for his son. Although Diego has a baronial title that can be inherited, in the feudal society, the favor of the monarch and his own merits are the capital of the nobles. If Diego doesn''t want to be an idle aristocrat after his death, it''s best to make more contributions to gain Marin''s appreciation.


    "Okay, let Diego participate, the identity is the adjutant!" This is obviously the back door. Diego''s experience and abilities obviously cannot be commander in chief. But as an ordinary member, too little credit is given. Therefore, let him be the deputy officer, is the biggest care for him.


    "Thank you for your support to Diego, Master Marin!" Columbus thankfully bowed to Marin, and then went to find Diego ...

 Chapter 235： Woolf Esbrand

    Woolf Esbrand has followed Marin to East Friesland for half a year. During these six months, he spent most of his time in the army, studying the Marin Phalanx and East Friesland. Military training methods.


    During the holidays, Woolf Esbrand also rode around in East Friesland. Except for the period of the autumn harvest, most of the soldiers of the whole army were sent to the border to protect the security. At other times, as long as the holiday, Woolf. After all, he was once the leader of the military and political affairs in the Dietmarschen area.


    But after turning down, Woolf Esbrand was taken aback. Because, he found that the life of the people of East Friesland was too good ...


    Although it is said that the people of East Frisian may eat very little meat. However, ordinary East Frisians, even the lowest-level serfs, can usually eat good brown bread. It''s not a kind of black loaf that hasn''t been fermented and is mixed with a lot of wood chips, mud and stones, but it''s a softer loaf. This kind of dark bread can only be eaten by rich people in a good family in Dietmarschen. But in East Friesland, serfs usually eat soft brown bread. How can you not surprise Woolf Esbrand?


    In fact, the black bread eaten by the serfs was not pure black bread, but it was also mixed with some wild vegetables and grass bran. However, these two additives do not affect the softness of the bread. Moreover, these breads are fully fermented, so they are relatively soft. The taste of straw bran is actually similar to wheat bran. During this period, Europeans made dark bread, mostly with wheat bran. So, adding a little straw bran, although coarser than flour, is not too much to eat. Moreover, even grass bran is digestible, unlike stones and mud, which cannot be digested.


    In addition, in East Friesland, near the residence of each manor, Marin divided some "reserved land". These reserved plots are used for farmers to grow vegetables, and all the grown vegetables are for human consumption in the manor.


    Of course, in the vicinity of each city, Marin will also arrange a few specific estates, all of which will grow vegetables to meet the needs of the city. Fortunately, there are not many cities and few urban residents, so it is easy to meet the needs.


    In addition, because East Friesland is a coastal country with many fishermen, naturally there are many salted fish. In order to take care of fishermen, Marin also implemented the policy of "food for salted fish". With the equivalent of rye, a large amount of salted fish was exchanged with the fishermen, and then distributed to various estates as the main meat of the serf.


    The cost of salted fish is low, but the nutrition is no worse than meat. Therefore, salted fish became the main source of meat for the poor in East Frisian Lambert. Basically, ordinary serf families can distribute salted fish every week to supplement various nutrients.


    Fish meat is not only rich in protein, but also rich in vitamins A, D, and E. People who eat fish often will not suffer from night blindness. Because night blindness is a manifestation of vitamin A deficiency. Because one or two tons of salted fish can be eaten every week, the prevalence of night blindness in East Friesland is very low.


    At the beginning, Woolf Esbrand thought that the living conditions of the people near Aurich where he was stationed were better. As a result, he rode away and ran to some remote areas, the same is true.


    Of course, some serfs in the nobles'' land enclave were relatively close. After all, some nobles are stingy. However, those stingy aristocrats did not starve the serfs, only that they did not receive a good treatment from the manor under the name of Marin.


    In the manor under the name of Marin, the serf life is basically good. Although everyone''s food has less oil and water, but the nutrition is basically sufficient, people''s mental state is very good.


    Seeing this, Woolf Esbrand finally returned to Marin. He believed that under Marin''s governance, the citizens could live a good life.


    So he began to ask Marin the legendary "Orient Art of War" ...


    As a matter of fact, Marin is not a military officer with a serious background. Where can he learn how to fight? However, in the past life, he also learned a lot of military theories from the Internet and read many classic battles. At the same time, I have also read "Sun Tzu Art of War", read CCTV version of "Sun Tzu Art of War and Thirty-Six Strategies", "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and so on ...


    This level is an amateur military enthusiast in later generations, but in this era, it is no problem to fool Woolf Esbrand.


    Bored, Marin told Woolf Esbrandt classic examples such as "Burning the New Field" and "Flooded Seventh Army", which made Woolf Esbrandt fooled:


    "Oh," Burning Xinye "is so wonderful. This Zhuge Liang is too good. I adore him ..."


    "God, I did n��t expect the East to have such classic battles as the" Seven Flooded Army ". This general called Guan Yu was so good! I was complacent about the battles overwhelmed by the Danish army. I did n��t expect China to be 1,300 years ago. There is a general plan for this. It ��s my short-sightedness ... "


    Marin wiped his sweat, and said with heart, my "Flooded Seven Army" is the version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", exaggerating Guan Yu''s ability. In fact, the real "Flooded Seven Army" in history was that Cao Jun killed himself and set the barracks in a low-lying area, and happened to encounter a storm. Guan Yu just took advantage of this situation instead of the version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" That was deliberately planned.


    But when it comes to using flooding, in fact, when the three families divided into Jin, Zhi Boyao once flooded Jinyang. However, in turn, they were overwhelmed by Zhao, Wei and Han, and then defeated. Moreover, that was more than 1900 years ago ...


    Woolf Esbrand has never seen the world, and Marin picked up some plots that appeared on TV, and he made him laugh, making people laugh.


    After Marin told him the TV drama version of "The Art of War and Thirty-Six Strategies" and "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Woolf Esbrand digested for a long time and took a lot of notes before he could barely grasp.


    However, this kind of Woolf Esbrand is enough. If he was taught more, Marin wouldn''t worry about him.


    As it happens, Woolf Esbrand is now attentive, so Marin decided to let Woolf Esbrand take control of the 10,000-strong army of the Principality of Schleswig to guard against the Danish counterattack .


    Next, Marin must win the Bishop of M��nster, and it must be a mess for a while. Marin worried that the Danes would take the opportunity to attack the Principality of Schleswig. Therefore, he intends to send Woolf Esbrand to control the army of the Principality of Schleswig against the Danish invasion.


    Will Woolf Esbrand collude with the Danes? Marin had never thought about this. Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Woolf. Esbrand and Denmark are not common enemies.


    In addition, Marin arranged for Kohler to assign a team of guards to Woolf Esbrand to protect his safety. These guards actually work as spies and also monitor Woolf Esbrand. If Woolf Esbrand is loyal, nothing will happen. However, if Woolf Esbrand is antisense, these guards will cut off his head and bring it to Marin ...


    Cage, the strongman who originally followed Woolf Esbrand, was left by Marin and was responsible for the training of a team of special forces.


    Now, Marin''s "inside and outside" tricks have been used, and the art of bombarding the oak city gate + blasting has also been used. In the future, other countries must be prepared.


    Therefore, Marin intends to train a group of special soldiers who will "walk the walls" to cooperate with the main army to attack the city. At the same time, you can also be responsible for attacking enemy camps and assassinating enemy generals at night.


    Cage has good skills and a flexible head, which is the best candidate for the captain of the special forces. In addition, this guy is so fierce, put him next to Woolf Esbrand, if Woolf Esbrand has a rebellious intention, those guards may not be able to face the powerful martial arts Cage Kill Woolf. Esbrand ...

 Chapter 236： Time to go to India to buy saltpeter

    While preparing for the takeover of the Bishop of Munster by force, Marin also wanted to find a way to help Earl Edward withstand the offensive in England. After all, Earl Edward was the pillar of trouble for England. If Earl Edward fails, Britain will rise steadily.


    More importantly, once Britain defeated Earl Edward and recaptured the island of Ireland, the Talashan lead-zinc mine bought by Marin was not his own.


    Therefore, regardless of political or economic considerations, Marin must help Count Edward. To this end, Marin ordered the arsenal to produce 2,000 matchlock guns with calibers different from those of the East Frisian army to support Earl Edward.


    The matchlock gun, although powerful in position battles. However, if a matchlock is approached by enemy forces during a positional battle, it will be easily slaughtered. In the battle of defending the city, there is no such danger. Because there is a tall city wall as a cover, the matchlock gunman can safely and easily load ammunition. Then he aimed at the enemy who attempted to climb up the city wall and shot him to death. No matter how fierce you are, once caught by the matchlock gunman while climbing the city wall, only the life of the blast is flying, and the survival rate is very low. Even if they are lucky, they will lose their fighting power for a long time.


    Therefore, the matchlock gun is definitely an artifact used to defend the city ...


    Marin asked the arsenal to provide Count Edward with 2,000 muskets, which would definitely be able to fire the British siege. Because, at the financial level of England, the British army mobilized a maximum of 20,000 to 30,000 Malay siege to Dublin.


    If there were 2,000 matchlock guns in the city, it would easily cause thousands of casualties to the British army. If there are a lot of casualties, the British offensive will be contained and the army''s heart will be shaken. In this way, the British siege of Dublin will be gone.


    In addition, Marin also intends to buy sheep this time and use rye for replacement. Earl Edward now has 8,000 troops and is said to expand to 10,000. Such a huge force requires a lot of military supplies.


    As it happens, Marin has a lot of food, and Earl Edward is short of food. Therefore, Marin planned to buy English sheep at a reduced price of rye. At most, the price is low and it is calculated to Earl Edward at the price of 1 Finney per pound. In this way, it also supports him in disguise. After all, Earl Edward may be more expensive if he buys food elsewhere.


    Even, for the cost of buying 10,000 gold coins from Mount Tara, Marin also intends to convert it into rye and ship 600,000 pounds of rye to Earl Edward. I believe that Earl Edward will not refuse this method when there are too many people and little food.


    According to Marin ��s estimate, Count Edward ��s 10,000 army needs at least 1.825 million pounds of rye in order to hold on for half a year. However, according to Van Gore, the food seized by Count Edward was only 700,000 pounds, and the gap was still large. Moreover, the siege of the British army may be more than half a year, and may be as long as 1 year. Therefore, for Earl Edward, the more grain, the better.


    In addition, Marin also intends to send Earl Edward 4 large iron doors to prevent the British from learning the siege tactics of shelling + gunpowder barrel blasting.


    As for the gunpowder and lead ammunition needed for the 2,000 matchlock guns, Marin did not intend to provide them. why? Because Marin''s own gunpowder is not enough.


    Last year''s naval battle with the Danish fleet, the crazy shelling consumed half of Marin''s gunpowder. Coupled with the regular use of volleyball tactics, Marin now has less than 200 tons of gunpowder left.


    Right now, taking over the Bishop of M��nster may trigger a war, and Marin dare not guarantee that gunpowder is enough. Coupled with the Principality of Schleswig, a large amount of gunpowder is also needed to prevent a possible counterattack by the Danish army. Therefore, Marin now has no extra gunpowder to support Count Edward.


    However, another patron of Earl Edward, King Louis XVI, was able to provide a lot of gunpowder support. Because France is also a big artillery country in Europe. Before Marin equipped the Navy with hundreds of heavy artillery, the French''s hundreds of army light artillery were the largest artillery group in Europe.


    In order to provide enough gunpowder for these artillery, the French naturally made a lot of pits to collect nitrate. France is so large and has a large population. Although the extraction rate of soil and nitrate is not high, the number is also amazing.


    I have provided a matchlock gun and let the French provide ignition powder. I would not refuse to come to Louis XII. After all, Louis XII also hoped that the British would be out of luck.


    ...


    When Marin was worried that the gunpowder was not enough, the Spanish kings sent messengers ...


    It turned out that the spices of the Spanish kings were sold out. So, they decided to organize the fleet again to buy spices in India, and asked the Marin faction not to send the fleet.


    Marin thought-Oh, am I short of saltpeter? Sending a fleet to India to buy saltpeter is absolutely cost-effective and large.


    So, Marin immediately replied to the messenger, saying that he would send several ships to go to India with the Spanish fleet.


    In fact, Marin can also send his fleet to India. However, now Spain and Portugal are in conflict because of things in India, and they are also hated by the Portuguese. If the number of ships sent by yourself is small, it is easy to be beaten by the Portuguese fleet.


    After all, the Portuguese fleet is different from the Danish fleet. In this era, the Portuguese fleet has been equipped with a large number of artillery. Although the caliber is not as large as the artillery equipment of Marin''s warships, but the number is larger, it can also beating Marlin''s warships.


    Therefore, following the Spanish fleet is the most correct choice. This is not to say that the Spanish have better maritime power than the Portuguese. It ��s because, before, Marin gave the Spanish kings a trivial idea-the Spanish kings warned Portugal that if you dare to attack my merchant ship at sea, I will send troops to siege Lisbon from the land ...


    Such rogue tricks left the weak army of Portugal with no choice. Even if the Portuguese extinguished the Spanish ships at sea, as long as Lisbon was breached by Spain, then Portugal was just as finished.


    Therefore, Marin let some of his own ships follow the Spanish fleet, the Portuguese are afraid to do anything. Unless, those Portuguese nobles in Lisbon are tired. After all, the Spanish Army has just defeated the French army and is in the limelight.


    Moreover, this time, Marin planned to send a few more ships to India to buy more saltpetre. After all, once the artillery fires, the gunpowder is consumed too much. The volley gun consumption is much smaller than the volley gun, but the more it is used, the total consumption is not small. Therefore, it is better to be able to store more ignition powder.


    In this way, Marin planned to ship eight ships and follow the Spanish fleet to India. Of course, in order to reassure Spain, Marin asked the messengers to tell the Spaniards-allow the Spaniards to inspect their goods and never buy more spices. It was originally promised that the Spaniards would only buy 50,000 pounds of spices, and that would not buy an extra pound.


    Then, the rest of the vacant positions were naturally filled with supplies such as saltpeter. At the same time, Marin also plans to purchase a group of Indian slaves for the management of sugar cane and pepper cultivation on the island of Grenada. After all, there are more Indians than Europeans in growing sugar cane and pepper.


    In fact, if you choose a slave, Malin Tieding will not choose a black slave. Although the black slaves are healthy, they have a loose personality and do not work well. Don''t look at the big size, the work is far worse than the thin Chinese ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not that the black people are not strong enough, but that the black people are only physically strong, but they don''t have the skills of Chinese workers. force. Therefore, in the plantation, the labor efficiency of Chinese workers is higher than that of black people.


    Of course, this is also because those Chinese workers are all from China, where agriculture is developed, and farming is born. The black people, of course, are under the command of Europeans who are not very good at agriculture.


    Even the Indians, the agricultural skills have also blasted Africa''s old black. Although the old men are strong, they are not good at using their brains. Therefore, in later generations, African industry and agriculture are very backward. Not that black people are inherently inferior, but because these old black people are used to solving problems with their bodies and not used to use their brains. It seems that the brain will die ...


    The Indians, especially those with dark skin, are the so-called untouchables. Not only honest, but also good at farming. It is much better to introduce those Indian pariahs than to introduce Lao Hei. Because those Indian pariahs are not only familiar with farming, but also more honest than black people. After all, they have been untouchables for thousands of years and are used to being humble. Unlike those African blacks, they are used to racing antelopes on the grasslands and are not used to farming. If you want to work honestly, you must be fierce to them and shackled. The inferior Indian pariah do not need to be so fierce, they will honestly accept the rule, this is their habit ...

 Chapter 237： Amerigo is going to India

    In this trip to India, Marin arranged a total of 8 ships, all of which were more than 200 tons, and each ship could carry about 120 tons of cargo. A total of 8 ships can carry 960 tons of cargo.


    Marin has arranged it. In addition to the 50,000 pounds of rated spices, Marin will try to buy saltpeter, this time to buy 600 tons of saltpeter. In addition, 100 tons of copper and 50 tons of tin have to be purchased. For the rest, some Indian pariah slaves were purchased and sent to Grenada for farming.


    There is also the need to introduce a group of Indian craftsmen and women who are proficient in cotton spinning, as well as some cotton spinning machinery. After all, there is a difference between cotton spinning and wool spinning. Indians are good at spinning cotton cloth and also know how to grow cotton.


    It happened that Marin was going to grow upland cotton. Simply, he got farmers from India who knew how to grow cotton, women who knew cotton spinning, and craftsmen who knew how to make cotton spinning machinery.


    In addition, the fleet also needs to send people to ask the Spanish kings to exchange their territory with Cuban islands, and to report to the Spanish kings. , Control of the Panama Isthmus.


    Once the control of the Cuban island is confirmed, Marin intends to start to open sugar cane plantations on the Cuban island. At the same time, rice and cotton can also be grown on the Cuban island and developed into a production base.


    You know, most of the Cuban islands are plains, which are very suitable for the development of planting industry. Moreover, the Taino (a member of the Arawaks) on the island are more friendly and not as combative as the Indians on the North American continent.


    Marin intends to use the method of coaxing and coaxing to penetrate the Cuban island and gradually complete control of the Cuban island. Then, a plantation was opened on the island.


    In addition, the nickel mine in the coastal mountains of southeastern Cuba Island is also one of Marin''s coveted targets. As long as there is nickel, then you can make white copper. As for what is white copper? Then you need to ask? Make "silver coins" ...


    In order to transport more people, Marin thought about it, or increased the total number of ships from 8 to 10, lest the cargo and population would not be transported enough.


    ...


    As for the preservation method of fresh water, naturally it is still the big pot cooking method. Specifically, first set up a large pot and boil the water. Then, put it in an oak barrel, put a wooden stopper on it, and paste it with sealing mud. In this way, the boiled fresh water can be kept in sealed oak barrels for several months without damage. Unlike ordinary circumstances, fresh water is put into a bucket, and it will be broken in seven days.


    In addition, the lemon orchard on the side of Genoa also sent a lot of chopped lemon leaves, so that the sailors soaked in hot water to avoid scurvy.


    However, Columbus told Marin that before sailing with the Spanish fleet, the Columbus fleet barely died a few people, which attracted the attention of the Spaniards. This time, if there were no more deaths, the Spaniard would have to trace the cause.


    To this end, Marin came up with a very good idea, which can not only fool the Spaniards in the past, but also allow the other party to increase the cost of navigation. This method is-rum method ...


    Of course, this is not to tell the Spaniards to prepare rum. The rum hasn''t appeared yet, but you can tell the Spaniard to prepare the spirits ...


    Before the advent of modern and modern freshwater insurance technology, large European voyages had long relied on storing enough strong rum to deal with the deterioration of freshwater.


    Generally speaking, the earliest routes of the big voyage are as close as possible to the land. In this way, it is convenient for the ship to dock in time when the fresh water reserve deteriorates, find the fresh water river, and replace the fresh water.


    However, sometimes it is inevitable that fresh water cannot be replaced for a long time. For example, across the Atlantic, at least one or two months without land, there is no guarantee that freshwater will be replaced in a timely manner. From Malindi on the east coast of Africa, across the Arabian Sea to India, it was also impossible to see land and replace fresh water in a timely manner. Drinking spoiled fresh water is terrible.


    Later, the navigators discovered that when they took spirits to go sailing, they were not easy to deteriorate. As a result, rum became the favorite and most practical nautical drink for sailors and pirates.


    In the vast sea, when the fresh water has deteriorated and cannot be replaced, the sailors will drink rum to replenish the water. Of course, it is also mixed with boiled fresh water. Otherwise, rum is not enough. Under the cover of the smell of spirits, the fresh and smelly fresh water can barely fall down ...


    Marin took out many barrels of dark beer in an emergency, and after processing, thousands of barrels of rye shochu were distilled out and given to each ship separately.


    Of course, this is not really for the sailors, but to fool the Spaniards. As soon as the Spaniard came to his ship, Marin asked the sailors to start drinking rye shochu. Then the captains mysteriously told the Spaniards-this is the secret of not many dead people in our sailing process. After all, we do n��t drink bad water. You often drink bad water that is bad. Undead talents blame ... Of course, spirits mixed with boiled fresh water, this more cost-effective trick, will not tell the Spanish ... Our purpose is to make Spaniards spend more money ...


    Although it is said that this method has taught the Spaniards, it can indeed reduce the mortality rate of navigation. However, Marin did not feel well. If nothing else, how expensive is the food now? Do you even make grain into shochu? What is the cost? If every ship brought hundreds of barrels of shochu while sailing, the cost would be sky high ... By then, the profit would be greatly reduced ...


    Spanish food prices are already very expensive, reaching a high level of 2 fenny per pound of rye. If they were taught this method of defeat again, although few people died, the cost of navigation would be high. Moreover, Marin did not tell them the secret of scurvy. Those who deserve to die from scurvy will still die ...


    However, after Marin came up with this method, the Spaniard had to bear his love. Moreover, the real reason for the small number of dead people in the Marin fleet can also be covered up.


    ...


    However, it seems that the last time Columbus led the Spanish fleet, he did not know about the invention of the sextant by Da Vinci, nor did he have a sailing clock.


    Therefore, during this voyage, Marin still needed Columbus''s help. But Columbus is now physically weak and can no longer fight. Therefore, Marin sent some of Columbus''s most capable assistants who last sailed to India to let them continue to lead the Spanish fleet.


    Although there are no coordinates recorded, those Columbus assistants can rely on Columbus''s logbook and their own navigation experience to take the fleet to India. When this time they recorded the coordinates clearly, the next voyage, just send a captain, you can easily do it.


    When the fleet was about to leave, Amerigo suddenly found Marin ...


    "What? Are you going to take a voyage in India?" Marin was surprised.


    "Yes, my lord, I yearn for the legendary rich India, and hope to go to India too!"


    This is the navigator''s thinking. There is no possibility of credit for this trip to America. Because, first discovered that the right has been taken by Columbus. However, India is described as a paradise-like place by Westerners. As a big navigator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Amerigo is also unable to sit still and hopes to visit.


    Marin looked at Amerigo, who was craving his face, and suddenly remembered a popular saying in his previous life: "The world is so big, I want to see ..."


    Speaking of these, these big navigators are really feverish donkeys ...


    "Well, since you want to go that way, I will agree. I will let Christopher (Columbus) give you his logbook. When sailing, you and Christopher ��s assistants make a decision together and record the navigation coordinates. In addition, I will allocate two 250-class armed merchant ships. As the flagship, you will stay on the armed merchant ships and you must ensure your safety! "


    Amerigo is his own baby, and Marin does not want him to be in danger. For this reason, Marin, who did not intend to show the 250-class armed merchant ship to the Spanish, still allocated two 250-class armed merchant ships to protect the safety of Amerigo. Although some secrets may be seen by the Spaniards, it does not matter. After all, he still has a 500-ton Huffman class warship that the Spaniards haven''t seen.


    "Thank you!" Amerigo, an avid navigator, quickly went back and packed everything, and then joined the fleet and boarded a 250-class armed merchant ship, embarking on a voyage to India ...

 Chapter 238： Adas steam engine

    During the autumn harvest in 1502, Marin had commissioned Da Vinci to develop a steam engine in the wheat field. At that time, Marin drew a schematic of the steam engine and handed it to Ada.


    Now, more than a year has passed, and Marin remembers that the Tala lead-zinc mine is as deep as 50 meters and may need to be pumped. Therefore, Da Vinci''s steam engine is very important.


    In any case, mechanical pumping is always faster than people pumping, even the lowest-grade steam engine. In fact, the steam engine was used for pumping water in coal mines in the early 17th and early 18th centuries. There was no other use.


    Until later, Watt improved the Newcomen steam engine, using a separate condenser and circulation system, reducing water consumption. Moreover, a crank gear transmission system of "sun and planet" was also developed to transform the reciprocating motion of the steam engine into rotary motion, laying the foundation for the steam engine to become a power machine ...


    "Oh, no, I didn''t draw the drawing of the" Sun and Planet "crank gear transmission system to Ada. No wonder he hasn''t produced any results yet ..." Malin slaps his head in regret, remembering that he forgot to turn off the steam engine It is very important for Da Vinci to draw the transmission system that converts reciprocating motion into rotational motion.


    No matter how smart Da Vinci was, he was just a man from the middle of the 15th century to the beginning of the 16th century. Because of the Holy See ��s ideological constraints, he did not dare to exchange advanced scientific knowledge with others. Some closed-door cars may not be able to come up with this transmission system.


    At that time, because of the many things, Marin had to think about fighting against Denmark. The steam engine schematic diagram that he drew was the most original single-cylinder vertical steam engine. Moreover, only the steam engine cylinder part is drawn and the principle of piston movement is simply annotated. The rest is not involved. It is estimated that Ada is troubled.


    Sure enough, when Marin rushed to Finch''s laboratory, he saw a steam engine that was swaying up and down, and was running slowly up and down there. As for the crank gear transmission system, there is no such thing.


    Da Vinci was frowning, thinking about how to make the steam engine run faster. Because, at the time, Marin told him that the machine should be turned and run at a fast speed.


    This is also a question of Marin''s understanding. In fact, in modern times, whether it is an electrical appliance or an internal combustion engine, the rotation speed is fast.


    However, in the early days of steam engines, the speed of steam engines was very slow. The steam engine invented by Watt is much more efficient than the Newcomen steam engine, but the speed is only 40 to 50 revolutions per minute. In the modern era before Marin''s crossing, an electric fan can turn 500 to 1500 revolutions per minute, which is completely incomparable. Even in the early 20th century, the steam engine speed reached 100 to 300 rpm. Therefore, it was Marin who demanded, not Da Vinci, who did not do well enough.


    Next, Da Vinci explained to Marin in detail the structure and principle of the steam engine he made ...


    The principle of this steam engine is very simple, that is, the bottom boiler, the steam is burning, going straight up. When the steam reaches a certain concentration and a certain air pressure is formed, it will break through a movable valve at the top, enter the cylinder above, and push the piston pressed at the bottom upward.


    When the piston is pushed to a certain height, there will be an opening on the side of the cylinder to allow high-pressure steam to leak out. In this way, the air pressure in the cylinder was suddenly emptied. Under the action of gravity, the piston will fall back. At the same time, the valve between the boiler and the cylinder will also be closed.


    When the piston falls together, the end of the piston that is similar to the balance bar will be driven by the piston to make a wooden rod at the other end move up and down. Of course, if there is a "sun and planet" crank gear transmission system invented by Watt, this connecting rod will not move up and down linearly, but will drive a wheel to rotate through the transmission system.


    In addition, because the piston rises to the top, there will be an opening to release the steam. The water vapor is formed by the vaporization of water. Therefore, the water in the boiler also decreases with the release of steam. If the water is not added, the boiler may be dried and then explode.


    Therefore, Da Vinci designed a water supply system on the bottom side of the cylinder. There is also a movable valve in the pipeline of this water supply system. Moreover, the water container of the water supply system is set higher and has a certain water pressure. When the pressure in the cylinder is high, the valve of the water supply system is closed. However, when the piston rose to the highest level and the steam in the cylinder was suddenly released, the pressure of the cylinder Li dropped sharply. At this time, the water pressure of the water supply system exceeds the air pressure of the cylinder. Then, when the valve is loose, a small amount of water will be ejected into the cylinder, and then it will be pressed into the boiler by the piston.


    After listening to the introduction of the whole structure, Marin found that-what a special feature is a Newcomen steam engine ...


    Although, this design is indeed ingenious. However, there is a problem, that is to add water to the boiler, in fact it can not be added on top. Because the steam in the boiler is formed by the water surface. Adding water from above will inevitably lower the temperature of the surface of the water layer in the boiler and affect the generation of steam.


    Therefore, Marin remembers that the steam circulation system of later generations is generally placed at the lower side of the boiler to add water to the boiler. In this way, the temperature of the uppermost layer of water in the boiler will not be lowered, and the generation of large amounts of water vapor will not be affected.


    The disadvantage of the Newcommen steam engine is that adding water from above will lower the temperature of the surface hot water and reduce the generation of steam. In this way, the steam volume of the steam engine is affected, and the power and operating speed are reduced.


    The later addition of water from the side not only avoids the problem of lowering the surface water temperature. Moreover, by adding cold water below, it is closer to the combustion chamber and can be heated more quickly.


    "Yeah, the steam circulation system ..." Malin slapped his head, remembering where the steam engine''s shortcomings were.


    Watt''s transformation of the Newcomen steam engine, the most important thing is two points-the first is to add the "sun and planet" crank gear transmission system, so that the operation of the steam engine, from reciprocating motion, into practical rotation; , A water circulation system with a separate condenser was added.


    When the water vapor at the upper end of the steam engine leaks out, it is not directly discharged into the air, but through a pipe into a condenser surrounded by cold water. In order to increase the cooling contact area, the pipes immersed in the condenser water are generally designed to be curved to enhance the condensation effect of the condenser. Moreover, the water in the condenser is changed frequently. Once it is hot, it will be replaced with cold water. Moreover, the demand for condensate water is not high. Any water can be used, and seawater can also be used. Unlike water in boilers, clean fresh water is generally used to prevent scaling from affecting efficiency.


    After the water vapor condenses into water in the condenser, it will pass through a pipe and connect to the bottom of the boiler side. The cooled water will be sent into the boiler to form a cycle. In this way, the water in the boiler is basically not much consumed. And the boiler does not need to add water from outside frequently. After all, by adding water from the outside, it is easy to let the hot boiler cool down and affect the efficiency of the steam engine.


    However, it does not mean that with this condensing circulation system, there is no need to add water. Because, the piston of the cylinder is not 100% sealed. When doing work, a small amount of steam will also escape from the gap between the cylinder and the piston.


    Therefore, even with a condensation circulation system. After a period of time, the boiler still needs to add water from the outside once. Just like the old green-skinned train, when it came to the station, it often needed to add water. The boiler water must be added, as is the cooling water.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the safety of the boiler and not to explode, the side wall of the boiler will generally use high temperature resistant glass or other instruments to display the water level in the boiler. Once the water level in the boiler has been reduced to a dangerous level, in order to prevent an explosion, it is necessary to temporarily stop and fill the water in the boiler.


    Marin told Da Vinci two important improvements to the Watt steam engine that the physics teacher gave to him in junior high school, and he was stupid. Then the old man sighed in heaven:


    "The old man always thought he was the smartest person in the world, but I didn''t expect that the guy named Watt was even better than the old man ..." said Da Vinci''s eyes. Obviously, this product was hit.


    Marin chuckled and said to Da Vinci:


    "Well, Ada, don''t be discouraged. Everyone has their own specialty. That watt, that is, the steam engine is better than you. You are better than painting, you are better than him!"


    Listening to Marin''s words ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Da Vinci, the hard hit, was better off. Then, according to Marin''s ideas, the steam engine was "watted" ...


    However, Marin clearly remembers that there is also a centrifugal governor on the Watt steam engine, which is used to control the speed of the steam engine to be stable.


    However, the junior high school physics teacher of Marin did not talk about this principle, so Marin did not understand. After all, he didn''t graduate from the Department of Mechanics, just a pretty liberal arts student in physics.


    As a result, the speed of the steam engine may be somewhat unstable. But for him, the steam engine requirements are not high, and the speed is not stable.


    But in line with the principle of "can do the best", Marin briefly explained the principle of the centrifugal governor to Da Vinci, which is probably a cone pendulum connected to a steam valve to control the speed of steam output ... , Marin left this problem to Da Vinci ... Well, the superior, you must learn to throw the problem to the subjects ... If you do everything, Zhuge Liang will definitely die after overwork ...


    When the Watt-type steam engine comes out, it is easy to pump water. At that time, Marin took out the Archimedes screw and turned it into a screw pump to pump the groundwater of the Tala lead-zinc mine. Do n��t be too practical ...

 Chapter 239： Prepare for battle

    In March, the ships selling grain to Southern Europe and the United Kingdom returned, and brought back a lot of coins, which made Marin suddenly become a local tyrant.


    Before, in order to facilitate trade, Marin gave all the cash to Amerigo to India to buy goods. It even borrowed 100,000 gold coins from Hamburg for emergency use.


    But with the return of the grain seller, Marin suddenly had cash flow and a large amount of high-value goods worth more than 2 million Ducat coins. In total, a high price of 2.8 million Ducat gold coins was sold for 100 million pounds of rye this time. Because the coins are not enough, many food merchants have to exchange the equivalent goods.


    With this money, Marin immediately sent people to Rome, Cologne and other places, and began to spend a lot of money, bribing various high-level officials to obtain maximum support.


    In addition, Marin continued to sprinkle money, and in the inland mountains of Germany, he continued to recruit 5,000 mountain people as mercenaries. Thus, in addition to the 8,000 veterans and 7,000 new recruits, the East Frisian Lambertian army has reached 20,000. Of course, the militia army stationed in Oldenburg led by Adler was not counted.


    Under Marin''s urging, Schwartz, the first person to train in East Friesland, regained his horsepower and devoted himself to the training of recruits. Moreover, there are many veterans in East Friesland who adapt to Schwartz''s training methods. Arbitrarily arrange some outstanding veterans to enter the recruits as low-level officers, and they will soon be able to grasp military training.


    Moreover, by coincidence, the "Crash Course for Junior Officers" (see "Chapter 347 of the King of German Mercenaries"), which Marin started two years ago, has basically taken shape. 200 intelligent young people 16 years old to 20 years old two years ago have basically been trained, and they are all grown-ups.


    Marin took advantage of the army''s new construction, and it happened that the 200 quick young army officers were all placed in the new army, and became the officers and main backbone of the new army.


    These 200 teenagers, although they were quick-acting, were also military officers who were trained by Marin. These people have certain literacy skills, at least they can understand military orders. Moreover, the military literacy is solid, and military training has been adhered to for two years. Coupled with Marin and Schwartz and others, when they were fine, they also taught them the experience of leading troops. Now, out of these 200 people, the basic level of officers who can be qualified is basically 100%. There are also many capable of middle-level officers.


    There is the military officer Miaozi, and the 12,000 recruits are able to form an army faster than the 5,000 new troops recruited by Marin and brought to the Danish battlefield. This is because most of their grassroots officers are high-quality and quick-growing young officers, rather than the "tall ones out of the short ones" selected from the ignorant mountain people.


    Because of the Danish problem, Marin offended the two powerful princes of the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg. Coupled with the defeat of Denmark and the Principality of Saxony, it is impossible to forget the hatred, so Marin has many potential enemies.


    You know, since Marin withdrew, the Danish King Hans started the reconstruction work in the country. However, because of the destruction of the Danish spring farming last year, Denmark will not be able to slow down for a while. However, it seems that the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg are supporting the reconstruction of Denmark. It is foreseeable that the rebuilt Denmark will not see the principalities of Schleswig and Holstein continue to be seized. of.


    More dangerous than Denmark is the Principality of Saxony. Duke George had defeated the West Frisian Resistance and took control of Leeuwarden. Now, George, Duke of Saxony, has freed his hand.


    Of course, George must not dare to confront Marin head-on. However, Marin is now preparing to lead troops south and win the Bishop of Munster. If the number of troops is not enough, or the original 8,000 people, once the main force leaves East Friesland and goes south to take over the Bishop of M��nster, it will be difficult to resist George ��s surprise attack behind the force of West Friesland.


    Therefore, for local security, Malinte expanded the local army from 8,000 to 20,000. At that time, when sending troops to control the Bishop of M��nster, there will be no local unmanned guards.


    Moreover, the 10,000-strong army of George, Duke of Saxony, has been subordinated in Groningen, and did not withdraw, so Marin was very worried. Fighting alone, Marin couldn''t look down on George''s soldiers. However, if they were afraid, Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg would organize a coalition to attack from the East. When he leads the main expedition, George''s 10,000 soldiers will stab himself in the back.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Marin thought it would be better to find something for George to avoid threatening himself by his army.


    So, Marin thought of Fyskefrijheid, the former Governor of West Friesland and Baron Z��tel of Leeuwarden, who had fleeing to the Principality of Geddes, and the tenacious West Friesian coach Sivag ...


    Of course, Marin did not want to support the two still-lived Siberian nobles. These two goods are not successful enough, and Sivag has no ability. But Siwag was their subordinate, and he didn''t have much voice, and it didn''t play much role.


    Therefore, the most practical situation is to support the occupation of West Friesland by Charles II, Duke of Geddes. As long as Charles II sent troops, it was possible to defeat George. Moreover, once Charles II sent troops, George''s 10,000 army could not free his hands to deal with East Friesland. As a result, Marin''s army can control the Bishop of M��nster in peace of mind. What''s more, the West Frisian Resistance Army has 3,000 troops left.


    Thinking of this, Marin immediately wrote a secret letter supporting Charles II to send troops to recapture Leeuwarden. As for the siege method, it is the same as the method used by Duke George-it is still bombardment + gunpowder barrel blasting.


    As for why this is so, the intelligence officers under Marin found that George''s army did not replace Leeuwarden with a large iron gate after capturing Leeuwarden, but continued to use Oak City Gate. How can Marin let go of such a loophole?


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin intends to provide Charles II with 20 heavy artillery and several large iron doors. After the army of Charles II captured Leeuwarden, he replaced him. In this way, George could no longer use Marin''s method of breaking the city.


    As long as Leeuwarden was recaptured, Charles II''s army could rely on Leeuwarden and continue to confront the army of the Principality of Saxony. Even, a counterattack or something. After all, the regular army of the Duchy of Geddes is not comparable to the temporary army of the West Frisian Resistance Army.


    Historically, the army of the Principality of Geddes was defeated by the army of the Principality of Saxony. Charles II, also far from George, Duke of Pisaxen, was more cunning and capable.


    Of course, the cunning Duke of Geddes Charles II will certainly ask for his troops to help. Marin decided to promise to come down first, in order to trick the Principality of Geddes into sending troops.


    Anyway, as long as the Holy See declares that the Bishop of Muenster belongs to himself, he will definitely send troops to the Bishop of Muenster. At that time, I used this as an excuse to explain to Charles II that his inability to send troops was "force majeure" ... Then, I could watch with peace the duchy of Geddes and the duchy of Saxony. The enemy can also be one less ...

 Chapter 240： unexpected surprise

    With the money in place, Marin also sent a special envoy to Bonn (the residence of the Archdiocese of Cologne) to bribe the Archbishop of Cologne and several bishops with power.


    However, what I didn''t expect was that Marin''s men said that he wanted the Bishop of M��nster, but he amused Archbishop Cologne and a few bishops with real power, thinking Marin was kidding. There was a bishop who simply beat out Marin ��s men as a lunatic ...


    Marlin was depressed, especially, I kindly give you money, but you treat me as a snake ...


    It seems that with the introduction letters from Rome, these guys will believe ...


    Therefore, Marin put his goal on the side of Rome first, and let the side of Rome unify their opinions first. According to Lao Zhangren, such a major matter of territorial sovereignty, it is best to let those Roman Cardinals willingly support you, and no one will regret it afterwards. Otherwise, if someone later repents and points out that it was Julius II who forced them to accept this plan, it might make waves again after Julius II''s next pope succeeds. Even, it will cause war.


    Therefore, the best option is that Marin bribes all the cardinals, so that the entire cardinal group willingly supports Marin to obtain the Bishop of M��nster. In this way, even if Julius II changed the Pope after his death, there would be no accident. After all, the cardinals, although greedy, are still very trustworthy. Taking people''s money will naturally eliminate disasters for others ...


    This is also a very common thing. If a person takes money from others but does not do things for others, his future reputation will definitely stink the streets. In that way, no one will give himself money.


    Therefore, those greedy cardinals are basically "ethical". Even the greedy and vicious father and son of Alexander VI who had collected money from others would surely seek a bishop position. Only the most stupid and short-sighted corrupt officials will hack the money of others, but will not do anything. As long as there is one time, no one will dare to give him money next time ...


    Marin felt that the old man said something very reasonable, so he sent Kohler to go out in person and took the 500,000 gold coins and 800,000 gold coins of cargo to Rome. Those 500,000 gold coins were used for bribery, and the goods worth 800,000 Ducat were intended to be sold in Italy. After all, Italian business is very developed ...


    Among the goods worth 800,000 Ducat gold coins, some are Spanish-made merino wool, which exists at a higher level than British wool. This kind of wool has always been a very popular commodity in Florence, where the wool industry is very developed.


    The woolen industry in Europe is divided into north and south. The Northern Wool Spinning Industry Center, originally in Ghent, Flanders, mainly relies on British wool to spin medium and high-grade woolen cloths and clothing. But as the UK''s restrictions on wool exports become more stringent, Flanders has begun to decline. In order to increase taxes, Philip the Duke of Burgundy, the handsome king, has begun to form a caravan, intending to grab business with the Hanseatic League. Of course, Philip now dare not openly rob business with the Hanseatic League. Moreover, the Dutch merchants he ruled were just in their infancy, and had not yet reached the point where they attracted the attention of the Hanseatic League. It will take several decades for the Dutch merchants to truly rise before they can overwhelm the Hanseatic League and become the overlords of the North Sea and the Baltic Sea.


    In Southern Europe, Florence is the center of the wool industry. The wool spinning industry here is polarized, ranging from the low-end wool spinning industry using ordinary coarse wool to the high-end wool spinning industry using the highest grade Spanish Merino wool. Despite the two levels of differentiation, the woolen industry in Florence is still booming. Not only the wool textile industry, other handicraft industries, but also the money-making industry are also very developed. Before Ducat in Venice became popular in Europe, the most popular currency in Europe was the Florin gold coin in Florence. In fact, the Ducat gold coin is also imitated from the Florin gold coin. The German Goulden coin is actually imitated from the Florin gold coin. Therefore, Ducat, Florin (gold coins, there is also a silver coin also called Florin) and Gulden are basically equivalent.


    It is precisely because Florence''s economy is so developed that the Papal State will salivate this wealthy neighbor. You know, if the Papal State is not supported by tithes throughout Europe, the economy is simply not comparable to the Republic of Florence. The Holy See fabrics for the robe and holy clothes are all from the city of Florence ...


    The high-grade wool of merino sheep used to sell grain in Spain to offset the price of grain is naturally the most suitable for selling in Florence.


    In addition, what makes Marin cry is that some Spanish businessmen, when buying rye, simply use the spices obtained from the Spanish kings to offset ...


    However, under Marin''s leadership, East Frisian Lambert did not really have a cold for spices. The nobles of East Frisian Lambert did not use a lot of spices when they were entertaining their guests. Barbecue dipped in pepper and other spices were not popular in East Friesland. At most, when making braised pork, some flavor of cinnamon is used.


    This is mainly because the nobles of the East Frisian Lambert are mostly new nobles of war, and there is no spice-eating habit of the old nobility. Moreover, the Chinese food promoted by Marin tastes much better than the old-fashioned way of eating, and it does not use much spices.


    Of course, there are still a few old-school nobles in East Friesland, and they also have a certain demand for spices. In addition, Marin''s newly occupied Oldenburg and Principality of Schleswig have more old-school nobles. So, Marin divided the 400,000-gold coins of spices and sold them to the old-school nobles. The rest were all taken to the city of Rome.


    After all, last time Marin learned that the spice consumption in the city of Rome was very large and it was better to sell the spice to Rome. Even the cardinals are willing to accept it as a gift. As for the goods that Marin needed in the goods worth 800,000 gold coins, such as lead blocks and tin ingots, they were left in East Friesland. This time Kohler brought Italian goods, mainly merino wool and spices. Marin doesn''t need these things, but Italy needs them very much.


    After arriving in Rome, under the leadership of Julius II, Kohler brought gold coins and visited many cardinals. Seeing the face of Julius II and the gold coins, those cardinals readily accepted Kohler''s bribe.


    After bribing the Archbishop Piccolomini (the original Pius III who had died after only one month of the pope''s history, it is strange that this product did not become a pope, but lived longer. Some people in history have speculated When he was poisoned by Julius II ...), probably Archbishop Piccolomini guessed something and chose to show his favor to Marin. Archbishop Piccolomini told Kohler-"Why not enlarge your courage and take it with the Bishop of Osnabr��ck?" Moreover, Archbishop Piccolomini expressed his willingness to help and persuade his friendly cardinal to support Marin in winning the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck.


    Kohler gave this information back to Julius II. Julius II thought for a long time, and felt that this was indeed a golden opportunity.


    Moreover, the place of the Bishop of Osnabruck is very strange. It is basically surrounded by the Bishop of Munster. The Bishop of Osnabr��ck, together with the states of Ringenberg and Ravensberg, also surrounded by the Bishop of M��nster, divided the Bishop of M��nster into north and south.


    (Urgent modification: I encountered an error when I checked the Wiki English before. Of course, this error was made along with the Dutch version of the introduction to the Bishop of M��nster. According to the Dutch version of the error introduction, the Bishop of M��nster The total area is 5900 square kilometers. However, after comparing the maps, I always feel that something is wrong. Today, after carefully comparing the introduction of the German version of the Bishop of M��nster, I discovered that this oolong is derived from the German version.)


    (The German version is introduced as such-Oberstift: 5.900km2, Niederstift: 4.300km2. The editor of the Dutch version intercepted the data of "Oberstift: 5.900km2" and set the area of ??the Bishop of M��nster to 5900 square meters Kilometers. But in fact, "Oberstift" only represents the area of ??the southern half of the Diocese of M��nster that was cut off by the Bishop of Osnabr��ck; and "Niederstift: 4.300km2" means that it was The area of ??the northern half of the region cut off by the bishopric of Br��ck, that is, the area bordering the east Friesland.)


    (So, the total area of ??the bishopric of M��nster is actually 5900 + 4300 = 10200 square kilometers, not the erroneous estimate of more than six thousand I wrote before. Here, I said that the previous data is Wrong, the total area of ??the Bishop of M��nster is as high as 10,200 square kilometers, please pay attention.)


    ...


    If the land of more than two thousand square kilometers (specific number is 2297 square kilometers) of the Bishop of Osnabruck is included, the north and south parts of the Bishop of M��nster will be more smooth and managed It''s even more convenient.


    After that, Kohler increased the intensity of giving gifts and changed the original gift of 5,000 gold coins per person, with the support of Julius II, to 5,000 gold coins + spices worth 5,000 gold coins. In this way, the value of gifts is equivalent to double.


    Under the ceremonial ritual, coupled with the secret support of Julius II and the help of the highly respected Archbishop Piccolomini, the Cardinals of the Cardinals of Rome gradually accepted it.


    Anyway, the Bishop of Munster is the land of Germany, and they are not under their jurisdiction. Who is it for? Even if it is given to Marin, the tithe will still be collected ...


    Moreover, the Bishop of M��nster with an area of ??10,200 square kilometers has been sent out. Do you still care about the Bishop of Osnabruck, which has only more than 2,000 square kilometers?


    In this way, the Cardinal of Rome passed the resolution to join the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck as the military of Marin to help reward the Republic of Florence and reward Marin, and it was unanimously passed ...


    Julius II solemnly announced that the Holy See will not treat anyone who helps the Holy See. If someone can help lay down the holy city of Jerusalem and control it for a long time, the Holy See is willing to add a crown, enclose this person as the king of the holy city, and grant the title of "Catholic Guardian King", legally in charge of the Western Asia ... At the same time, the The king will be enshrined in the headquarters of the Holy See and be regarded as a "saint" like the patron saint of England "Saint George" ...


    This promise, in fact, an empty cheque, completely covered the reward for Marin. Rewarding Marin alone may cause Marin to attract jealousy throughout Europe. However, the Holy See threw out a crown and the honorary title of "Catholic Guardian King", which totally distracted everyone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, a crown is more attractive than a piece of land ...


    Moreover, being a "saint" is a temptation for those devout big nobles. Not to mention, the devout old lady of Isabela I of the Kingdom of Castile in Spain must be fooled ...


    A crown, a saint''s title, can definitely make most of the nobles in Europe crazy. By then, who cares about the news that Marin won the secular power of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck?


    However, the difficulty of occupying Jerusalem for a long time is so great. Not to mention, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, which currently controls Jerusalem, can mobilize tens of thousands of Mamluk cavalry. How many nobles in Europe can beat them? Even the French were able to attack Italy, but only 40,000 troops could be formed, and most of them were infantry. If you want to control Jerusalem for a long time, the difficulty level is absolutely six stars ... In short, it is almost equivalent to an empty check ... Using a blank check distracts Marin, and Julius II is really a mastermind ... ��


    And, even if someone did this, they really won Jerusalem. It is not bad news for the Holy See. On the contrary, it is a great good news that inspires all Catholics. In short, the Holy See earns nothing but loses a lot of money. It ��s nothing but a throne and a honorary title. It ��s all a virtual thing ...

 Chapter 241： Archbishop of Cologne

    After the Holy See made the decision, it did not immediately announce the world, but pressed the news first, and prepared to announce it a month later.


    And this month is the time that Julius II left for Marin. After all, if the Archbishop of Cologne is not settled, there may be a chaos.


    If the Archbishop of Cologne can''t think of it for a while, coupled with the election of Frederick III of the Saxony and Jorge I of Brandenburg, Marin may face a group fight with a group of young brothers outside the three electors.


    Of course, this is just the case that the Archbishop of Cologne couldn''t think of. The vast land area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers was cut away by anyone, and it would be crazy for anyone to replace it. However, after all, the arm can''t twist the thigh. If the Archbishop of Cologne collided too much with the Holy See, the Archbishop of Cologne would be finished once he was severely punished by the Pope. Even Emperor Shinra like Henry IV would kneel down and ask for mercy from the Pope, not to mention an archbishop under the Pope? Therefore, the sensible Archbishop of Cologne will certainly not choose to confront the Holy See.


    In addition, in order to ensure that Marin can successfully persuade Archbishop Cologne Hermann IV, Julius II also gave a gift package-as long as Herman IV will recognize Marin ��s secular Rule and support, then Julius II can use the Pope ��s office to directly appoint a descendant of the Hessen family as assistant bishop.


    Not only that, once this future generation of the Hessen family wants to compete for a bishop of a bishopric country, it will receive support from the Holy See ...


    This condition can be said to be very generous. You know, the bishop of the bishopric is not hereditary. Generally speaking, the bishops and archbishops of the bishopric are elected under the witness of the representatives of the papacy.


    Because the bishops have no legal heirs and no hereditary power. Therefore, if you want to be a bishop of a country, not only do you have to have a certain level to be eligible for election, but you also need a lot of money to bribe voters.


    Julius II gave a rank of assistant bishop second only to the status of the bishop of the bishopric state, which was convenient for the son and nephew of Herman IV to participate in the bishop of the bishopric. By that time, with the support of the Holy See, some more money would be spent to buy the voters and take the position of the bishop of a bishopric, almost fixed.


    Of course, this must be useful when Julius II is alive. Because this promise was given by Julius II, the next Pope would not admit it. Therefore, as long as there is a vacancy in the position of the bishop of the bishopric country, the nephew of Herman IV must quickly go up. Otherwise, if Julius II died, it would not be so easy to obtain the position of bishop of the bishopric. After all, the bishop in charge of the taxation of a country is a fat piece in everyone''s eyes ...


    Furthermore, Marin will offer bribes to Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne. With the level and support given by Julius II, and the large amount of money bribed by Marin-this is equivalent to giving the Hessen family a seat of bishopric.


    Although it was heartbroken to lose the Bishop of Munster, it was for the Archbishop of Cologne. For Herman IV, it was more important for his nephew to gain the seat of a bishopric than the Archbishop of Cologne lost a bishopric. After all, the Archbishop of Cologne is not his home. Moreover, the next decision was the superior papal of the archdiocese of Cologne. With such a good compensation, a fool would oppose ...


    What''s more, Marin only got the secular rule of the Bishop of M��nster. The religious right of the Bishop of M��nster still belongs to the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Cologne. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the tithe of the Bishop of M��nster will not be levied, and will continue to go to the Archbishop of Cologne ...


    ����


    After getting clear news, in order to let Marin know quickly, he directly arranged a few men, one person and three horses, regardless of horsepower, and went north overnight. If you ran two horses to death, just buy two more on the way ...


    Although there are a few thousand kilometers from Rome to Aurich, Marlin received the news within 5 days without losing power. Then, I personally took someone to go south urgently, with a lot of gold coins, went to Cologne to find the Archbishop of Cologne "talk" ...


    "What? What are you kidding about? Earl Marin, you actually want to divide my biggest bishopric, the Bishop of Munster Point)? And Osnabr��ck? Are you crazy? "Herman IV was really angry when he heard Marin''s intention in the living room of the Archbishop of Cologne in Bonn.


    "Master Herman, this is not my decision, it is the decision of the Holy See. I sent troops to help the Holy See expel Caesar Pogia ��s army and capture the prosperous and prosperous Florence Republic. So, the Pope and the Cardinal Cardinals, unanimously decided to give me the secular and religious powers of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck ... "


    "How could the Holy See make such a decision? Also, why don''t I know the situation yet? How could you know it first?" Herman IV asked, suspiciously. He wondered whether Malin was a liar.


    "This is it, Master Herman. After making this decision, His Majesty the Pope is afraid that you will not think about it for a while, and openly oppose the order of the Holy See. So, send someone quickly to whip and notify me. Then, I will come with you first. Negotiate. About 20 days later, the specific order will be announced. The Pope hopes that you can cooperate with his first important secular decree ... "


    "However, the content of this decree, too?" Herman IV bet, he had never heard of such absurd orders.


    "That ��s it, our great new Pope, His Majesty Julius II, is interested in unifying Italy. But with the army of the Papal State, it is difficult to do this. So, before taking over the Pope, he thought of it Use the help of troops from other countries to fulfill his wish to unify Italy. "


    "My 7,000 main forces not only helped the Holy See stabilize the security of the Papal State, but also helped to lay down the Republic of Florence. Now, my 7,000 troops have been left in Rome or will they come back."


    "However, in return, the adults of the Holy See unanimously decided to reward me with the secular rule of the Bishopric of M��nster. In fact, this is to set an example for other countries to tell everyone that-to sell their lives for the Holy See Good ... "Marin explained to the Archbishop of Cologne Hermann IV in detail the original intention of the Holy See.


    After considering it, Herman IV had to admit that this method was indeed easy to use. For the territory of Germany, in exchange for the territory of Italy, for the Holy See, there is no loss of money.


    It is just that the move of the Holy See is the generosity of the German bishops in exchange for their own interests. In particular, this first generosity was generous to him ... that was Bishop Munster, the largest bishopric under the jurisdiction of Archbishop Cologne ... So he said angrily:


    "Why is M��nster? Also bring Osnabr��ck? Can''t it be elsewhere?"


    "Because the Bishop of M��nster is the closest to East Friesland ... And the adults of the Holy See make corresponding rewards according to the area of ??the Republic of Florence. After all, the total area of ??the Republic of Florence, Bimins The sum of the bishopric and the bishop of Osnabr��ck is much larger ... "


    "Bullshit! To say close to East Friesland, I remember that the Bishop of Utrecht also borders East Friesland, why not justify Utrecht?"


    Marin Xin said that although Utrecht is not small, it is not as big as the Bishop of Munster. Of course, the most important thing is that the Bishop of M��nster is in the Ruhr area to the south!


    In the future, if we want to develop a steam engine, how can we stay away from coal? If you want to engage in industry, you must first win the Ruhr area ...


    If the Utrecht is a bishopric, although agriculture is developed, what''s the use? Industry is the future development trend ...


    "Oh, Master Herman. Master Pope asked me to tell you, if you agree with this matter and support it, he is willing to directly give your family junior a title of assistant bishop. Then, if it is a bishopric in Germany The position is free, and the Holy See will support your nephew and directly run for the bishop of the bishopric ... "


    "Uh ... really?" Herman IV froze for a while, but soon realized that this was the Holy See''s compensation. After all, cutting off the largest Bishop of M��nster from the Archbishop of Cologne and adding a bishopric of Osnabr��ck abroad is indeed not kind.


    Heman IV quickly calculated the gains and losses in his mind, and finally found that-for the Archbishop of Cologne, this time it was a big loss. But for Herman IV himself and the Hessian family, it made a lot of money ...


    As Herman IV hesitated, Marin spoke again:


    "Adult, you want to come to your bishop''s election for the bishop of the bishopric country, it needs a lot of money. Here, I have 200,000 gold coins, please accept ..."


    "200,000 ..." Herman IV''s eyelids jumped. In that year, he ran for the Archbishop of Cologne. The poor Hessen family smashed the pot and sold iron, but only collected 120,000 gold coins, and finally helped Hermann IV win the election of the Archbishop of Cologne. The 200,000 gold coins are almost quadrupling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But for the election of the Archbishop of the Elector Hou, only a few hundred thousand gold coins are needed. For the election of the bishop of the general bishopric, seven or eighty thousand is absolutely enough. Marin sent 200,000, there is definitely a lot of surplus ...


    Under the great temptation of gold coins and the presidency of a presiding bishopric, Herman IV finally calmed down his anger and decided to support Marin''s victory in the secular rule of the bishopric of M��nster and the bishopric of Osnabruck right. Anyway, this is the decision of the Holy See, but not his decision. The sky is falling down and there is a high top ...


    Next, Marin continued to go out and visited the 6 metropolitan adults who had great power in the Archbishop of Cologne. These people did not have the same appetite as Archbishop Cologne. When one person smashed 50,000 gold coins, they all knelt and expressed their willingness to cooperate with the Holy See ...


    In this way, Marin relied on the gold coins to make his way to the 7 most powerful men in the Archbishop of Cologne. Once the decree of the Holy See is issued, the Archdiocese of Cologne will not oppose Marin''s acquisition of the secular rule of the Bishop of Munster and the Bishop of Osnabruck.


    Of course, Hermann IV has repeatedly emphasized that the bishops of M��nster and Osnabr��ck belonged to the Archbishop of Cologne. For such details, Marin will naturally not care. Anyway, this is not a big deal. Big deal, then bribe the Archbishop of Cologne to let him choose a new bishop who agrees with him ...

 Chapter 242： Tinplate

    After getting the extremely powerful figures of the Archdiocese of Cologne, Marin did not go to the capital of Bishop of M��nster to continue bribing the bishop of M��nster, but directly led the team back to the country.


    Marin felt that at this time, it was better not to let the Bishop of Munster know the news. If they have bad ideas, get the news in advance, it is easy to give them time to prepare.


    Anyway, your army is ready. At that time, the Holy See ordered to rush into the Bishop of M��nster with his army.


    Unlike Archbishop Cologne and those bishops, this decision of the Holy See is equivalent to depriving Bishop Munster of the secular rule and directly moving his interests. The Archbishop of Cologne and the other bishops had no direct losses. Therefore, the Archbishop of Cologne and several bishops are easily persuaded, and the Bishop of Munster, as a party whose interests have been damaged, is not so easy to say.


    Even if he couldn''t resist clearly, Bishop M��nster has been in charge of the Diocese of M��nster for many years and secretly tripped Marin, which is a breeze.


    Therefore, Marin intends to make a surprise. When the Holy See ordered it, he directly led the army into M��nster. Wait for the soldiers to leave the city, and then negotiate. In short, there is no time for the other party to respond.


    In addition, because he did not consider the matter of the Bishop of Osnabruck before, Marin did not send his hand to the Bishop of Osnabruck to collect intelligence. At this time, it is time to send people to the Bishop of Osnabruck to collect intelligence, so as to avoid problems when the army passes by because of insufficient information.


    The Bishop of Osnabr��ck is only a weak bishopric, and it can only exist safely because of the prestige of the Holy See and the Archbishop of Cologne. This country has a small territory and weak power. If it had n��t been strong, it would have been destroyed.


    Therefore, the Bishop of Osnabruck and the Bishop of M��nster are different. Bishop Munster is a powerful faction. After all, in Germany, there are not many countries with a land area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers, just a few. Therefore, the Bishop of M��nster is more difficult.


    As for the Bishop of Osnabr��ck, as long as he dispatched 10,000 troops to siege, plus it has been abandoned by the backers, surrender is only a matter of time.


    What''s more, Marin heard that the army of the Bishop of Osnabr��ck has only seven or eight hundred people, and the fighting power is average. The Bishop of M��nster has a standing army of 5,000, which is a powerful country.


    After all, to support 5,000 mercenaries, the salary alone, it is nearly 90,000 gold coins a year, not all countries have so much money to support so many mercenaries. This shows that the financial situation of the Bishop of Munster is quite good.


    Of course, the strength of Bishop Munster is not in Marin''s eyes. If it were not for the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg, the 5,000 soldiers of the Bishop of M��nster alone, in Marin''s eyes, it was a P. Have you seen it? Duke of Saxony''s elite tens of thousands have been defeated by Marin? Five thousand people, what is it?


    After returning to East Friesland, Marin asked Schwartz to step up training for recruits. Because of the urgent time, this batch of recruits, especially the last 5000 recruits, may not be able to train for 3 months as originally planned. Possibly, the training will start in more than a month. Therefore, Schwartz''s training task is very heavy.


    Fortunately, with the assistance of the 200 young officers who came out of the crash course, these recruits were able to form a certain combat power as soon as possible. After all, the power of role models is endless. There are 200 theoretically experienced military officers who can guide you. I do n��t know how high the combat effectiveness is, but it is definitely faster to complete the training requirements than without them.


    In order to allow recruits to form combat power as quickly as possible, these 200 officers with solid theoretical foundations are not enough. To this end, Marin recruited 1,200 veterans from the veterans, and replaced 1,200 veterans from the recruits. The new recruits, taken by the veterans, naturally get started quickly. For recruits, on average, every ten people have a veteran as the squad leader. Under the leadership of these veterans, recruits can also get familiar with the business more quickly. At the same time, under the leadership of these veteran squadrons, they can adapt quickly when encountering combat. After all, there are veterans who teach by example, and new recruits adapt faster.


    ...


    Before the expedition, Marin had been thinking about a problem-that is, the issue of domestic security ...


    After Marin came up with the artillery bombardment + gunpowder barrel blasting strategy, the Oak Gate faced the artillery and became a decoration. George''s capture of Leeuwarden told Marin that cities in his own country could also be captured by the enemy with the same tricks.


    Although, the city of Aurich has replaced four large iron gates, and he no longer has to worry about being damaged by enemy shelling. However, there is no other city yet. Especially the Principality of Schleswig may face Danish revenge at any time, which is the most dangerous.


    You know, the Danes ate Malin ��s losses, but apparently also learned Malin ��s tricks. If the city gate of the Principality of Schleswig or the oak city gate is easily broken by the Danes with the same tricks.


    Originally, Marin planned to wait for the zinc in the Tala lead-zinc mine to smelt zinc to make a thick tinplate and cover the city gate, so there was no need to worry about enemy shelling. After all, the shells of this era are all iron balls, and the power of the exciting medicine is not great. As long as the city gate is covered with iron, the enemy will be difficult to break through.


    Just like Eastern China, the city gate was covered with copper skin and painted with red paint, so it did not fear the bombardment of ancient smoothbore guns. However, in Europe, it is unrealistic to cover the city gates with copper skins. Because the price is too high.


    Europe is not the Ming Dynasty. In the Ming Dynasty, the exchange ratio of silver to copper was as high as 1 to 130. The price of copper was very cheap. Naturally, it was possible to use copper skin and copper nails to cover the city gate. But what about the European era? The silver-copper exchange ratio is 1 to 15, and it is absolutely the talent of the local tyrants to use copper skin to go to such a large gate.


    However, it is useless to be covered with a general iron sheet. After a few rains, it immediately rusted. The rusty iron skin, once the shells were smashed, it was broken, and it didn''t work at all.


    However, the Tala lead-zinc mine, which has just been acquired, has not been explored, and it is simply too late to make tinplate to the gates of the areas of Mondrisfries, Oldenburg and Schleswig.


    And the replacement of the gates of these three areas with big iron gates is too expensive, and even Marin can''t afford it.


    An iron city gate weighs at least seven or eight tons, and a city requires several. There are several cities in a country ... In short, the iron consumption is too amazing ...


    At present, blast furnace ironmaking is not popular in Europe. Ironmaking is simply replaced by ordinary charcoal furnaces. The output is low and the quality is poor, but the price is high.


    Therefore, it is very unreliable to popularize iron gates in cities in three countries ...


    Thinking about it, Marin suddenly remembered the tinplate commonly used on later tin cans. That is, the tinplate is soaked in a tin bath and hot-plated, and the rust-proof tinplate is simply obtained.


    The anti-rust ability of tinplate is very good, the only disadvantage is that the tin layer on the iron skin cannot be destroyed. Otherwise, the damaged tin-plated point will become the diffusion point of the iron rust.


    The galvanized tinplate perfectly avoids this shortcoming. Because, even if the galvanized layer is damaged a little, as long as the range is not large, it is not a big deal, but can continue to be used. Therefore, Marin thought of using zinc. Moreover, the Tala lead-zinc mine in Ireland has large zinc reserves, and stands at 10% of the ore content. The reserves are very large. If it is extracted, the cost will be very low. At least, much lower than tin.


    But now, Marin has no time to wait for zinc to be produced in the Tala lead-zinc mine. Because, war will break out at any time. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Marin decided to use the 15 tons of tin that was originally intended to be used for counterfeit coins for all tinplate manufacturing.


    Before the zinc in the Tala lead-zinc mine, the tinplate was used to cover the city gate for a while. When zinc is out, replace it with tinplate.


    As for the situation where the tinplate tinplate layer is damaged, it is easy to cause problems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin also quickly thought of a solution ...


    Pin the tinplate to the city gate, nothing more than the tinned layer will appear on the nail holes. Therefore, Marin decided to nail the iron sheet out of the nail hole before tin plating. Then, put it into the tin bath for hot plating. In this way, when the tinplate is nailed to the gate, as long as the nail is nailed in the nail hole, as much as possible, there will be no damage to the tin plating layer.


    As long as the tin coating is not damaged, tinplate can be used for a long time. Even if the enemy is armed with artillery to attack, the gate covered by tinplate can be held for a long time.


    In fact, this time, Malin made tinplates urgently and divided them into cities in the control area, which is to withstand this wave. Once Marin succeeded in controlling the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck, 20,000 troops vacated, and it did not matter whether the tinplate covered the gate. Who dares to infringe their own territory, just go back directly ...


    However, during Marin''s intent to conquer and control the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck, during this time, Marin could not freely manage other places. Therefore, it is still necessary to send some tinplate to nail the city gates of domestic cities so that they can withstand the attack of the enemy for a period of time ...

 Chapter 243： Go south

    A month passed quickly, and the recruits on Marin ��s side had n��t been trained yet. The Pope ��s decree over there was served. Of course, in order to maintain confidentiality, the order was first sent to the Archdiocese of Cologne, the Bishop of M��nster, the Bishop of Osnabr��ck and East Friesland. Leave a buffer period for the parties to deal with, so as not to disclose it at once, causing external interference.


    When the Pope''s decree was delivered to the archdiocese of Cologne, except for the following people who were a little surprised, the seven high-ranking members of the archbishop of Cologne were as stable as Mount Tai. Anyway, it is the pot of the Holy See, they are only ordered to act. Moreover, their benefits are enough. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the Archdiocese of Cologne, only some priests are indignant.


    On the side of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck, the frypot was directly ...


    Coincidentally, both the Bishops of M��nster and Bishop of Osnabr��ck were Conrad from CountofRietberg, Conrad V, Earl of Rietberg Second son. In the bishopric of M��nster, Bishop Conrad is called Conrad II. In the bishopric of Osnabruck, it is called Konrad IV.


    However, Bishop Conrad became the bishop of the Bishop of Osnabr��ck in 1482, and did not become Bishop of M��nster in 1497.


    A bishop who is a bishop of two bishops. Originally, Bishop Conrad was very trusted by Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne. However, in the face of personal interests and family interests, Herman IV decisively sold Bishop Conrad ...


    Speaking of which, Bishop Conrad is also unlucky. The two bishops who he served as bishops were all sold to Marin by the Holy See.


    "Even if you leave me a bishopric of Osnabr��ck ..." Bishop Conrad burst into tears. The Pope''s decree almost made Bishop Conrad, who was originally in power, lose all his secular power all at once. How can he not be grieved?


    The thing about power is just like drugs. If it has never been enjoyed, it will be nothing. However, it would be very uncomfortable to try the feeling of being in power, and then lose it. Therefore, some leaders of later generations will age very quickly after abdicating. Unlike when on stage, so excited.


    Bishop Conrad, who originally had the secular power of the two bishopric states of more than 12,000 square kilometers, was suddenly deprived of all the power of the world, as if he was pulled out of his bones, making it very unbearable.


    So, the unwilling Bishop Conrad decided to appeal. He knew that it would be impossible for the Holy See to fully recover his life. Therefore, he resolved to appeal. For example, keep the southern half of the largest bishopric in M��nster. Or, reserve him a bishopric of Osnabr��ck ...


    ...


    However, Marin is unlikely to give Conrad a chance. Upon receiving the Pope''s decree, Marin began to gather soldiers and horses, preparing to go south.


    After careful consideration, Marin decided to select 5,000 veterans and 7,000 recruits who had been called up first to go south. East Friesland left 3,000 veterans and 5,000 recruits behind.


    At the same time, the East Frisian militia was also summoned to 3,000 men and drove to the Old State of Oldenburg, under the command of Adler, to guard against the attack of the Old State of Oldenburg.


    In addition, Marin once again summoned 10,000 people to be strong, serving as civilians, and carrying heavy loads. Mainly, a lot of artillery and shells, and a lot of supplies.


    Moreover, there are 10,000 people who are accompanied by strong people, and can also be strong and frighten those who have different ideas ...


    At the expedition ceremony, the whole family came to see off except for the Adler couple who were far away in Oldenburg. Old Huffman and Mrs. Mary took Simon, Albert and Anne together and waved goodbye to Marin. Angela hugged Little Caesar, and before the battle, they sent a tender kiss to Marin ...


    On the side, Felice also held a "small turnip head" and said goodbye to Marin. Of course, Felice is unknown, but he dare not hug and kiss Marlin in public.


    At the beginning of December last year, Felice gave birth to a boy, head-to-head and head-brained, but looks very much like Marin. Marin finally breathed a sigh of relief-there was no green on his head ... Then, Marin happily named this "radish head" Robert ...


    You do n��t know why, so I do n��t know why Felix ��s son will be named Robert, but Marin will tell them, because he suddenly thought of the "little carrot head" mentioned in the previous world language documents ... if it was said To be honest, it will be beaten by the violent Ferris ...


    "Hey, boy, I hope you will become a pope in the future! It''s not difficult to enclose a cardinal with your grandfather, and then your father and I will prepare 1 million Ducat gold coins for you. If you don''t believe, you can''t return a pope ... "Looking at the little guy with a tiger''s head and a brain, Marin thought proudly. Caesar succeeded to the throne and Robert became Pope. Moreover, these two goods are their own sons, so it feels very exciting to think about it. However, the great Holy See will also welcome their first pope head ...


    "Pope Carrot I ... Haha ..." Marin almost laughed out loud as he looked at the little tiger in the arms of Felice.


    After saying goodbye to his family and his left-behind subordinates, Marin led 12,000 troops and 10,000 strong men, and set off with 30 short-body Karen heavy artillery.


    Unlike the dozen or so 18-pound short-tube Karen heavy guns used in Denmark before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ After the efforts of the artisans of the foundry factory, a 24-pound Karen cannon has been manufactured. Moreover, its total weight is also very light, only 750 kg. If 30 24-pound Karen cannons are used together, ordinary oak gates can''t stand it.


    In order to confuse others, Marin ordered the exterior of the Karen gun to be painted with copper paint, which made people mistakenly think that this was a copper gun. I would like to ask, now in Europe, how many countries have the financial resources to build so many copper heavy artillery? If anyone engages in an arms race with Marin, he also believes that Marin uses copper to cast guns, and he will definitely be bankrupted ...


    In addition, the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck, because of the reasons behind the support of the Holy See and the Archbishop of Cologne, never thought of which princely country would dare to beat them. Therefore, they did not intend to replace the iron gate.


    When Marin brought his army into the North Bishop of Bishop, the army here was unprepared. Moreover, the North M��nster area seems to be a remote area of ??the Bishop ��s Diocese of M��nster, and the development is not enough, not even a few cities. Even if there are, they are all small cities that are not much bigger than the town, and there is no way to talk about city defense and defense.


    After forcing down several outposts on the border of the northern region of the Bishop of M��nster, Marin''s army entered the hinterland of North M��nster easily, and no one blocked ...

 Chapter 244： Force down Osnabruck

    There is no decent city in the entire western half of the northern region of the Bishop of M��nster. It was not until the army turned to the east that it found a city-Cloppenburg.


    This city is located in the northern part of the Bishop of M��nster near the border of the Old State of Oldenburg. At the beginning, the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg relied on the support of Denmark, and seeing the lack of management in the north of the Bishop of M��nster, he had the idea of ??secretly encroaching on the northern territory of the Bishop of M��nster. As a result, the Bishop of M��nster was angered.


    In 1483, while the Danish King Hans had just ascended the throne, he was busy with the opportunity to conquer Norway and Sweden. At that time, the East Frisian Lambert (Sexner Family) and the Bishop of Munster once organized a coalition Surrounded the old country of Oldenburg, forcing Gerhard, the earl of Oldenburg, to abdicate. This city of Kloppenburg was originally a small town. Only in order to prevent the cannibalization of Oldenburg, it was built and became the military and political center of North M��nster.


    Here, of the 5,000 standing troops of the Bishop of M��nster, 1,000 are stationed here ...


    When Marin''s army arrived in Cloppenburg, it was a coincidence. why? Because this day is Sunday, and it is morning. By convention, most believers go to church to pray.


    As a religious country, the Bishop of M��nster has a habit of praying more deeply into the hearts of the people. When the Marin Vanguard cavalry arrived in Kloppenburg, most of the thousands of Kloppenburg garrisons went to church for worship ...


    At the gate of the city, only a few people were left to guard. Moreover, under the combined efforts of Sauer ��s 500 Scout Cavalry and 800 Black Shirt Knights, no one was able to bring a report to Cloppenburg. So, Cloppenburg, who was busy doing the service, was out of luck ...


    After stopping the army in a place invisible to the enemy, Marin asked a group of soldiers to take off their military uniforms and pretend to be ordinary people. At the same time, a group of horse-drawn carriages filled with food were brought to the front ...


    While the enemy didn''t know the news, Marin let his soldiers dress up as a caravan, with a dozen carriages, near the west gate of Cloppenburg ...


    Seeing a large caravan coming, the goalkeeper''s pawns immediately got excited. Because, it''s time for them to blackmail ...


    Marin, who had passed the customs, did pay a lot of city gate taxes, but when the carriage went into the city gate cave, a carriage suddenly broke and blocked the city gate ...


    In fact, the carriage was intentionally broken. And it is broken in the city gate hole, that is, the city gate cannot be closed deliberately ...


    At this time, Marin, who saw this situation in the telescope, immediately asked the brigade soldiers to gallop toward the city gate from a few kilometers away ...


    When the sound of the horseshoe reached the gate, the dozens of old guards who guarded the gate immediately felt wrong, and they shouted anxiously:


    "Enemies, enemies!"


    Then, this group of veterans wanted to push the blocked carriage together and then closed the city gate.


    It is a pity that those "businessmen" who had just paid the city tax just now pulled out their swords from under the carriage ...


    When the cavalry rushed over, everything was late ...


    After controlling the west gate of Kloppenburg, the soldiers hurriedly removed the hindered carriage and drove the large troops into the city and went straight to the direction of the barracks in the city ...


    It turned out that, according to the prisoner''s account, the soldiers in the city generally did not bring weapons when they went to worship, but placed them in the barracks.


    When Marin''s cavalry arrived at the barracks, some soldiers had already returned to the barracks to get their weapons. But Werner, the cavalry captain who led the team, did not care about the small number of soldiers who broke into the barracks, but blocked the gates of the barracks and prevented the Munster soldiers returning from the church from entering the barracks to obtain weapons.


    The Munster soldiers without weapons could not beat the cavalry who blocked the barracks. The small number of Munster soldiers who rushed into the barracks did not dare to go out and attack the cavalry.


    When the tens of thousands of main forces that Warner supported to Marin rushed in, the soldiers in the city chose to surrender. A local priest in charge of management, after seeing the Pope''s decree presented by Marin, also chose to cooperate wisely. Because resistance is meaningless, and it will not succeed.


    After leaving a thousand soldiers to stay in the city, Marin continued to go south with the army and went straight to the Bishop of Osnabruck ...


    From Kloppenburg to Osnabr��ck city is relatively far, almost 80 kilometers. Marin''s army carries a heavy load. Although the marching efficiency is already very high, it can only march 40 kilometers per day.


    Two days later, Marin ��s army appeared under the city of Osnabr��ck. However, this time Marin did not have any luck in Kloppenburg. Because the defenders of Osnabr��ck City are ready ...


    This is because when Marin ��s army attacked Cloppenburg from North M��nster from west to east, someone in the west of North M��nster took advantage of the Scout cavalry and black shirt knights that Marin used to intercept the messenger All went to the east, riding a horse to the newspaper of Osnabr��ck.


    After receiving the report, the bishops in Osnabr��ck were very nervous. On the one hand, they strengthened their defense. On the other hand, they sent out a request to Bishop Conrad, far away in M��nster, and asked how to respond.


    However, there are only 800 mercenaries in Osnabr��ck. Even if the whole city is mobilized, plus 1,200 people, only 2,000 people. Before the people who went out to call other places to collect the strong people had returned, Marin''s 11,000 army had sealed the city of Osnabruck.


    Looking at the more than 10,000 troops outside the city, Henry, the assistant bishop in charge of Osnabr��ck, was frightened. You know, the number is over 10,000, and there is no limit. Marin already had an army of 11,000, plus 10,000 people, it looks really endless. Moreover, the East Frisian army was rejuvenated and the queue was neat. Together with the number of people who broke 10,000, the Osnabr��cks above the city looked really terrifying.


    However, Marin did not come to war, but to take over the site. Therefore, it is best to not fight that.


    Therefore, after the siege of the army, Marin sent people to use the horn to scream into the city and read the Pope''s decree.


    Hearing the Pope''s decree, the Osnabr��cks in the city suddenly commotion. As a bishop, it is natural to know that the pope is the boss of their boss (the boss is the archbishop of Cologne). If it violates the Pope''s decree, it seems a bit wrong ...


    Assistant Bishop Henry also knew that public disobedience to the Pope''s decree was a serious act. So after thinking over and over again, Archbishop Henry asked the people in the city to tell Marin that he did n��t know if the Pope ��s decree was true or false Rad IV verified the truth of the matter ...


    "Mad, really a cunning guy!" Marin was annoyed.


    This bishop Henry was too cunning, he did not openly reject the Pope''s decree. If he publicly refused the Pope''s decree, Marin could directly attack the city, and then punish the person in the name of defying the Pope''s law.


    However, this guy said that he needed to verify the authenticity of the news, which made Marin a little depressed. Because people did not make mistakes, they just sent people to verify the authenticity ...


    But how can Marin have time to ink with him? He has to rush to M��nster ...


    So Marin looked at Osnabr��ck, which was still the oak gate, and waved his hand:


    "Take care of him, shell the city gate!"


    "In what name?" Schwartz asked.


    "Military exercises ..." Marin gave a very rogue excuse ...


    According to jurisprudence, Marin is now the lord of the bishopric of Osnabruck. It is reasonable and legal to engage in a military exercise in your own territory ...


    When the artillery began to bombard the city gate, Assistant Bishop Henry on the head of the city jumped. Then, the angry Bishop Henry sent a missionary to hang the city with a gondola, and came to the Marin army to raise a strong protest against Marin''s army to rush to the city without a final conclusion.


    "Am I attacking the city? Please, this priest, according to the Pope''s decree, I am now the legal lord of Osnabr��ck City. I am now engaged in military exercises ..."


    The priest as the messenger opened his mouth:


    "Perform ... exercise?"


    "Well, exercises. Or, you can also understand violent demolition ..."


    As an aboriginal in the early 16th century, this priest as an emissary understood the meaning of violent demolition. If a traverser from a later generation of China came over, he would definitely strongly agree with the definition given by Marin-indeed it is very similar to violent demolition ... However, the later generations of violent demolition used bulldozers. And Marin is even crazier, using artillery ...


    Half a day later, the oak city gate of Osnabr��ck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally couldn''t stand the heavy pounding of 24 pounds of iron ball rain, and was smashed out of the big pit. Then, Donny Curry was carrying a gunpowder barrel, carrying a metal-clad door panel, ready to go, ready to blow the door ...


    At this time, the priest, who was the messenger, took the gondola again and returned to the city, telling Assistant Bishop Henry what he saw and heard. Henry was almost vomited by Marin''s shameless speech, but when he heard that the priest said that the Pope''s decree in Marin''s hand was indeed true, Bishop Henry was silent ...


    And when Assistant Bishop Henry was silent, a loud noise came and the north gate of Osnabr��ck was blasted ...


    "Well, after all, it is the Pope''s decree, let''s surrender ..."


    In this way, at the critical moment of the city break, under the leadership of Assistant Bishop Henry, the soldiers and civilians of Osnabr��ck suddenly dropped their weapons and chose to surrender ...


    Marin and the soldiers were a little bit injured by internal injuries-I am ready to explode the small universe, you actually don''t fight ...


    However, although it was a bit uncomfortable, Marin was very happy to win Osnabr��ck without any casualties. After all, the city of Osnabr��ck was not destroyed by the fighting.

 Chapter 245： Turned out to be the Chou family

    However, Marin did not feel happy for too long. After occupying the city of Osnabr��ck, Marin left a thousand soldiers stationed, and with 10,000 troops and 10,000 people, continued to march southwest of M��nster.


    It was fine just after leaving Osnabr��ck, but after leaving Bishop Osnabr��ck for transit and entering the southern region of Bishop Munster, Marin felt that the problem was coming ...


    It turned out that in the territory of the Bishop of M��nster, the roads and bridges leading to the city of M��nster were artificially destroyed ...


    Obviously, Bishop Conrad of M��nster did not welcome the arrival of Marin.


    However, for Marin, although it is troublesome, it is not a big deal. Because, under his command of 10,000 people, there is an engineering force of 2,000 people ...


    What is the engineering unit doing? It was built specifically for fortifications and camps, and for paving roads. They have mature solutions to bridge destruction and road excavation.


    With a big wave of Malin''s hand, these engineering troops immediately removed tools such as shovel from the carriage and began to repair the road. Some went directly to logging and repaired bridges.


    In order to hurry, the bridges built by the engineering troops are simple. For example, if the river channel is very narrow, the logs are directly placed on both sides of the river and covered with wooden boards. If the river is too wide, tie the felled logs into a raft, and then connect them together to make a pontoon for the army to pass through.


    In this way, despite the destruction of the road, after 4 days, Marin brought the army to M��nster and surrounded it.


    Just after Marin surrounded the city of M��nster, Bishop Conrad of M��nster sent a letter. In the letter, Bishop Conrad grieved and asked Marin-"Why have you always been with my Ritterberg family?"


    "Can''t get along with the Ritterberg family? What do you mean?" Marin was confused. It was me who robbed you of your dominance, how could it be that you can''t live with your family again? Moreover, Ritterberg is only a small uncle, probably only a few hundred square kilometers in size, and it is not worth paying attention to by yourself ...


    However, Schwartz on the side remembered something:


    "Master, you seem to have forgotten the old things a few years ago ..."


    "You mean?" Marin wondered.


    "Elizabeth, wife of the former East Frisian arrogant Edsad I, is the daughter of John I, Earl of Ritterberg!"


    "Ah ... I remembered! But, that Elizabeth, I didn''t send it back?" At that time, Marin killed blood in the East Friesland. However, consider the unspoken rules that cannot kill nobles in other countries. Moreover, Elizabeth of Ritterberg was not fertile at the time, and Marin put her back.


    "Yeah, you sent her back, but you sent her back after she killed her husband ..." Schwartz was a little speechless-you killed her husband, could you not get enemies?


    In fact, Bishop Conrad was the uncle of Princess Elizabeth. However, when Marin captured East Friesland, not long after Bishop Conrad became the bishop of the Bishop of M��nster, he had no control over the situation and was unable to organize an army to fight Marin. Moreover, his niece was not killed, and then he endured it. Besides, his niece Elizabeth did not leave offspring with Edsad I, and Edsad I was also killed. Even if he sent troops to recapture East Friesland, it would not help. Because widows without children cannot inherit the throne. After going back, Princess Elizabeth suffered from depression and no longer wanted to remarry, but entered the convent and became a nun.


    At the beginning, because of this, Bishop Conrad was extremely disappointed with Marin and wanted to teach Marin. However, after the defeat of the 20,000-thousand army of the last Duke of Albrecht, the Archbishop of Saxony, Bishop Conrad abandoned plans to retaliate against Marin. After all, Bishop Conrad doesn''t think his strength is better than Pizzaxen.


    However, Bishop Conrad did not expect that after a few years, Malin, who had bullied his niece, passed through the relationship of the Holy See and bullied him ... this is simply to specialize with Ritterberg The family is right ...


    Marin was also embarrassed to learn the truth. He was n��t specifically aimed at the Ritterberg family, but the other party was too coincidental. He was specifically a stumbling block on his way forward, and Marin was also handy, so he ��moved away�� them. ...


    It''s just that the people of the Ritterberg family are really awkward. Is Mao always standing in front of Marin, who is a traverser and the main character, waiting to be removed?


    East Frisian Lambert is indeed a family from Marin ��s mother. Although it has been faked in the marriage of Guishu, the blood is inherited, but it is true ...


    Then there is the Bishop of M��nster. Who told you that it is on the south side of East Frisian Lambert, and it is so large? Marin wants to expand, of course, must choose the neighboring country. In this way, the territories are also conveniently connected together, the management is convenient, and the resources are easy to deploy uniformly.


    It would be inconvenient to expand and choose the kind of territorially dispersed place, even if those sites were acquired. If nothing else, to issue a decree, we must first pass through the territory of another country. Even the transportation of food and other materials must pass through the territory of other countries.


    Moreover, in this era, nobles in various countries have the bad habit of setting up cards and collecting taxes. If those territories are separated from the mainland by several countries, a truckload of grains may be transported back to the mainland, and several tolls may be charged.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marinen can choose to collide with a powerful country like Denmark, and also take the opportunity to win the Oldenburg country, in order to expand his own territory and at the same time to facilitate management. Otherwise, if Marin had a territory inland in southern Germany, there would be no way to manage it well ...


    In the same way, Marin had taken the huge risk of offending the former Pope Alexander VI, but also insisted on marrying Angela as a wife, that is, plotting to obtain the support of Julius II, who was still down, to obtain the support of the Holy See. Expansion of the bishopric of M��nster. Even, in order to get the favor and help of Julius II, the father-in-law, Marin shamelessly slept the younger sister, Felice, to be the sole son-in-law of Pope Julius II, and have all the resources.


    Today, Marin''s choices have received rich reports. The duel with Denmark, because of the support of the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League, has made Marin have huge support in diplomacy. Otherwise, it is really difficult for Marin to legally occupy the Principality of Schleswig. After all, the dozens of tickets brought to him by the two leaders of the Hanseatic League are not a joke.


    The investment in Julius II, who had fallen behind, was a great success. The arrival of the Bishop of M��nster greatly increased the area of ??control of Marin. The land of more than 12,000 square kilometers made Marin ecstatic. The seizure of such a large area of ??territory actually has the legal support of the Holy See endorsement. It is simply aggression and expansion ...

 Chapter 246： Intimidate, lure, intimidate

    From Bishop Conrad ��s letter, Marin saw deep resentment and unwillingness. However, Marin didn''t care what he thought. What he wants is territory.


    However, Marin did not want to directly attack the city. Because there are about 4,000 regular troops and an unknown number of civilians in M��nster, which may add up to five or six thousand. If it is a strong attack, even if it is attacked, it will cause huge casualties. Moreover, it will cause huge damage to the city of M��nster.


    If you want a peaceful solution, the only way is to negotiate peacefully. So Marin asked the messenger who sent the letter to invite Bishop Conrad out of the city to negotiate.


    Unexpectedly, Conrad quickly sent a messenger again, saying that he did not believe in Marin''s character, and asked to enter the city to negotiate ...


    "Mommy, a fool only enters the city to negotiate. I am an enemy of your family, what if you can''t think about it, what should I do if you hack to death?" After the last missed capture, Marin would not easily commit anything It''s dangerous.


    In the end, in desperation, Marin thought of a way to use this unlucky messenger who broke his leg, to transmit letters, and to negotiate through letters ...


    "I was ordered by the Pope to take over the Bishop of M��nster. As a priest, shouldn''t you obey the orders of the Holy See?" Marin wrote in the letter.


    However, Bishop Conrad did not eat this set at all, he said in his reply:


    "Even if it is the Pope''s order, I still have the right to appeal. I have sent someone to the Archbishop of Cologne to appeal. Let''s wait for the result ..."


    Marin wrote the channel again depressed:


    "I have been in contact with Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne before, and he very much agrees with the decision of the Holy See. Complaining to Archbishop Cologne cannot be the result."


    "Then I will send someone to Rome to appeal, and I must get a fair return!" Bishop Conrad said stubbornly.


    "Don''t dream, the Holy See can''t overthrow the previous resolution. It''s not beating your own face? And, this resolution is said to have been passed by the Roman Cardinals. Even if you send someone to Rome, you won''t complain. Marin patiently persuaded him in the letter.


    "The old man doesn''t believe it!" Bishop Conrad''s reply was domineering, making Marin depressed to vomit blood.


    ...


    Soon, the consul sent by Bishop Conrad to Bonn, the archbishop of Cologne, failed to return. Marin put the messenger into the city so that Bishop Conrad knew the reality.


    Unexpectedly, this stubborn old man thought that Marin had bought Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne and did countless things. After all, as the Archbishop of Cologne for many years, Conrad still knew the boss''s greed.


    Bishop Conrad was indeed right. Archbishop Cologne was indeed bought by Marin. However, he did not expect that not only the Archbishop of Cologne was bought, but also the Holy See. And yes, all cardinals of the Roman Cardinals were bought. No matter how he complains, it is useless.


    However, despite the failure of the complaint, Bishop Conrad refused to open the city gate to allow Marin to enter. Marin is helpless and intimidation does not work, then let it be:


    "As long as you open the city gate, 10,000 gold coins!"


    "Huh, is the old man like that?"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "Don''t do it!"


    "30000!"


    "Do not care!"


    "40000!"


    "No ... not enough ..."


    "50000!"


    "Add another 0 ..."


    "Nima, how dare you ask for 500,000 gold coins? It''s also black. The cost of running for the emperor is so much ..."


    Then, the lure talks broke down. Mainly, this old thing has a big appetite. Fifty thousand gold coins are enough to buy a territory as large as Ritterberg. This old product is actually priced at 500,000, it is almost against the sky ...


    You know, even the bishops of Cologne, one level higher than this old product, were only sent 50,000 gold coins. This appetite is also too big, actually 500,000. With 500,000 gold coins, you can run for the Pope.


    After the temptation failed, Marin decided to intimidate ...


    "Bishop Conrad, please pay attention. Are you blatantly defying the decree of the Pope, do you want to rebel? If the Pope is upset, you will be expelled from your membership, and you will be given a punishment. Will you eat it? I know that His Majesty King Henry IV, the Holy Roman Emperor, can only stand in the snow for three days after being punished, and ask the Pope for forgiveness. You, a little bishop, do you want to taste the punishment? "


    Bishop Conrad was indeed scared when he received this letter from Marin. He is a senior priest, and he is a man of religious circles. If he was exterminated, the situation would be much worse than that of Henry IV. However, because of the hatred of Marin, Bishop Conrad was unwilling to succumb. Moreover, this is just Marin''s assumption, which has not yet come true. As a result, Bishop Conrad continued to write back to Malin Dao:


    "Exclude punishment or not, it''s the Pope''s business. What''s the matter with you as a secular count? And, the old man is also old and will not live for a few years. Even if he is not punished, he will not live for a few years ..."


    In the face of Bishop Conrad''s attitude of "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water", Marin is also somewhat correct. However, he suddenly remembered-it seems that this Ritterberg country is southeast of M��nster ...


    At this time, the children of European nobles have a strong family concept. Even after he became a priest, he attached great importance to family interests. In fact, these noble children who have become bishops of the bishopric state will often desperately help the family after they become bishops.


    For example, when appointing local officials, they will choose the offspring of the family or the faithful men. I also often go farther and farther to purchase food, cloth and other materials produced in the princely countries where my family lives. In short, everything is for the family ...


    This old goods is "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water", but there are families ...


    So, Marin wrote intimidatingly:


    "It seems that Ritterberg is not too far from M��nster. Otherwise, I will send an army to invite your brothers and nephews as guests?" The meaning in the words is to send troops to attack Ritterberg Gerber.


    Ritterberg is a small country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is as large as a few towns. As for the army, it seems that there are only hundreds of people. Malin sent thousands of troops to the siege, and had to scare the other side.


    Bishop Conrad also seemed to be calmed down and returned to the channel;


    "The decree of the Holy See is for you to take over the Bishop of M��nster? Did you ask you to invade Ritterberg? Do you want to invade Ritterberg for no reason?"


    Obviously, Bishop Conrad was somewhat guilty.


    Marin also replied roguely:


    "I didn''t invade Rietberg, I just wanted to" please "your brothers and nephews to sit in M��nster. I think you haven''t seen each other for a long time?"


    "Don''t break the rules!" Bishop Conrad replied in earnest.


    "Relax, I wo n��t kill your brothers and nephews. I know the rules of the aristocracy. I just invite them to the city of M��nster. Then, let them undress and streak a few circles outside the city. At night, I will also find some beautiful sows, wait for your brother and some nephews, and let them have fun ... "Marin wrote evilly in the letter.


    Let a count and prince of a berth be streaking, but also forced to have a relationship with the sow ... Marin''s trick is really abnormal ...


    If this is really the case, Bishop Conrad can be sure that his brothers and nephews have no face in the aristocracy, and it is better to die than life ...


    Then, Bishop Conrad, who had always been hard-mouthed, was angered, directly stunned, and vomited blood ... 8)

 Chapter 247： Final profit

    Bishop Conrad passed out, and there was no leader in the city of M��nster. Malin left and waited until he could reply, so he was impatient. So, the artillery was ordered to fire.


    Although the M��nster knew a bit about the Danish battlefield, they, who had the Holy See and the Archbishop of Cologne as backers, did not care. Therefore, they did not change the iron gate, nor did they nail the iron sheet on the gate. Therefore, it is still a pure oak city gate. In this way, the 24-pound Karen gun in Marin''s hands worked.


    In the rumble of gunfire, the north gate of Munster was quickly smashed into a hole. Then, the blasting team went up and blew up the North Gate ...


    However, this is useless ...


    It turned out that the interior of the North Gate of M��nster has been built into a wall by the bricklayer ...


    Although the blasting team blew up the North Gate, however, the gate-blocking items inside the gate were no longer scattered bricks and wood that were easy to explode, but a wall of condensation ...


    There was a feeling of beeping dogs at Marlington-you built the city gate to death, don''t you plan to come out?


    Then, he wrote angrily and handed it to the city through a gondola, saying-I''m going to Ritterberg in the southeast to catch people ...


    Unfortunately, when the letter was delivered, Bishop Conrad had not yet awakened and naturally could not receive the threat of Marin.


    Angrily angry, Marin really sent 3000 soldiers to the direction of Rietberg on the southeast ...


    However, Marin is actually just sitting. Because the 3,000 men and horses he dispatched were all infantrymen. If you want to rush to Ritterberg, it is estimated that you have to wait until the next day. If all the cavalry were sent, it would be estimated that they could arrive that night.


    When the three thousand soldiers separated by Marin drove away, Bishop Conrad finally woke up. When he saw Marin''s threat letter and learned that Marin really sent two or three thousand people to the southeast, he was anxious.


    In this era, European nobles were most concerned about "noble glory" and "family glory". Marin really sent people to Ritterberg to capture his brother and nephew, just to humiliate the Ritterberg family. If it is true that his brother and nephew streaking outside M��nster and talking to the sow at night, then the Rietberg family will become the biggest laughing stock in Europe, with almost no face in the world.


    In desperation, seeing the catastrophe is coming, Bishop Conrad finally lowered his proud head and chose to surrender ...


    After receiving Conrad''s letter of surrender, Marin was very pleased and quickly sent his cavalry to call back the three thousand soldiers who had made appearances. The 3,000 people he sent did not go far. Because, Marin told them clearly-they just acted a play.


    However, although Bishop Conrad surrendered. However, before the four gates, he was blocked by his order. So, Marin and his army wanted to enter the city, first to remove the walls that blocked the door ...


    Fortunately, when these walls are being built, they are simply laid with mud instead of some special adhesives. Therefore, when Marin sent out engineering troops and hundreds of "yellow sledgehammers" came out with demolition hammers, these newly built walls were also broken down little by little.


    After three days in a row, the dead wall of the North City Gate was smashed open. And the dead wall inside the city gate in the east-west direction has not yet started to smash ...


    After the city gate hole of the North City Gate was cleaned up, Marin put on a full set of plate armor, led a large group of people, and arranged a neat team, entered the city of M��nster with great force.


    The reason for putting on a full set of plate armor is obviously that Marin is afraid of death. You know, the city of M��nster has not yet fallen into its own control. Who knows if there are any assassins in the city who are against it? What if I was shot in the face with a bow and arrow in ordinary clothes?


    In history, assassinated kings are not rare. The famous Caesar was assassinated by the old man of the Senate. Caesar wore a silk robe to the meeting, of course, there was no protection, and was slashed by the stunned son of the Senate ...


    The full set of plate armor on the Marin ship, except for the heavy crossbow and the musket, basically will not suffer any harm. The heavy crossbow is too large to hide and cannot be used for assassination. As for the muskets, the relatively backward area of ??Bishop Munster is not equipped yet. After all, this is a religious country with relatively restrictive speech and does not have a cold on technology. Therefore, in this era, muskets generally appear in countries and regions that are more open-minded, rather than religiously supreme countries like the Bishop of Munster.


    Marin Yao took the army with great force and came to the cathedral in M��nster, where he saw the unhappy Bishop Conrad ...


    Ma Linxin said-I like to see you look uncomfortable to me but I can''t help it. Then, in the solemn church, Marin danced a nondescript dance in front of the suppressed Bishop Conrad ...


    Because of wearing a full set of plate armor, Marin''s dance is very fast for mechanical dance. Of course, the indigenous people in the 16th century would not understand what a mechanical dance ...


    Seeing Marin''s face, Bishop Conrad was really angry, and almost wanted to rush up and fight with Marin. However, under the obstruction of the bishops, Bishop Conrad abandoned this irrational behavior.


    Of course, even if Bishop Conrad rushed up, it didn''t matter. Marin wore a full set of plate armor, and even had a raised protective armor at the crotch. Even standing up and beating the older Bishop Conrad, the final result is Conrad ��s own hands and feet ...


    After the discussion is over, it is natural to enter the topic. Next, there is the handover of power.


    Unlike the general surrender, Conrad, although he has lost his secular rule, is still the bishop of this city, and he also controls the religious rights of this country. Therefore, Conrad does not need to surrender everything ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and will not become a captive, only need to hand over secular governance and city defense. Of course, there is military control.


    Resisting his anger, Conrad handed over the piles of books and rosters of Bishop Munster to Marin. At the same time, the command of 4,000 troops in the city was also transferred. In addition, Conrad also handed over a "city gate key" that symbolizes the control of M��nster.


    In fact, the Munsters are not locked at all, but bolted. Handing over the keys is more symbolic.


    In this regard, Marin had already prepared. This time he went south, he brought dozens of civil servants in order to take over the affairs of the Bishop of Munster. Among these dozens of people, there are 10 college students of this age.


    After receiving the account books and rosters handed over from Bishop Conrad, the dozen or so civilian staff found an office place and began to work.


    The Bishop of Munster is different from the secular countries in general. In this country, civilian officials are basically missionaries, not secular aristocrats. Of course, there are also some noble children hired from outside, for example, the noble children of Ritterberg.


    Because this is an all-round handover of secular governance, the workload is huge. The reappointment and removal of officials alone is a very huge project. After all, this is not a small country. The Bishop of M��nster is a great princehood with a population of 10,200 square kilometers and a population of 500,000. If you want to truly gain the secular rule of the country, you must replace the original officials and replace them with officials who are loyal to yourself. And the number of officials demand is so huge, and its source makes Marin have a headache ... 8)

 Chapter 248： not that simple

    To sort these things, Marin, as the big brother, naturally does not need to go out in person. After all, the dozens of civilians he brought were not vegetarians. "Eat the king and bear the worries of the king." This is their job.


    And Marin is responsible for sitting on the side and drinking "Homemade" Earl Milk Tea, and then bragging with a bunch of generals ...


    After all, what is happening now is no longer a military commander, it is purely a civilian matter. Except for taking part in the city defense and patrolling some of the middle- and low-level officers in the countryside, the senior military commanders have nothing to do now. They can only watch the Marin bragging silently by the side of Marin, and then praise and praise in time ...


    Although the price of black tea bricks from Lithuania is not cheap, but since bragging with a group of people, you can''t drink milk tea by yourself, but you have no need to drink it?


    Then, the generals present all drank the warm "Count milk tea".


    However, a general is a general. When drinking tea, it is completely cattle drinking, not as elegant as Marin when drinking tea ...


    However, speaking of it, Marin drinks tea elegantly because he used to drink 4 yuan a bottle of milk tea in his previous life. He has tasted a variety of flavors. Therefore, when facing the delicious milk tea, it seems so calm. When drinking tea, there are also kung fu who learn to pretend to be elegant and pretend to be a **** of tea in the past life TV ...


    However, the rammed goods of Marin''s men are mostly civilians. They don''t understand the elegance of nobles at all, and they can''t pretend. Moreover, the first time I drank fragrant and sweet milk tea, I was greedy and naturally drank it with a gulp.


    Fortunately, tea is not a disposable consumable and can be cooked several times. As long as you continue to add milk and cane sugar to the pot, you can still cook it several times, but it can also satisfy the rammed goods of this group of cattle drinks. Otherwise, the consumption of tea bricks alone is enough to make Marin distressed ...


    Moreover, after drinking the delicious "Count Earl Milk Tea", the group of rough men with no ink in their belly did not know how to praise the deliciousness of the milk tea, only knowing-"Well, delicious!" "Well, good ! "... or, simply come to say-" another bowl "...


    Marin had been disappointed with this group of rough guys, and if Jeffrey''s fat man was present, he would be sure to shoot the art of a fart. Unlike this group of rough guys, only when telling adult jokes, this group of guys can easily understand and then cause a strong resonance ...


    Of course, Marin is not purely bragging with this group of rammed goods. When the group of civilian staff found out any problems in the file, or found any interesting situations, they came to report the situation.


    For example, he found that the southern border of the Bishop of M��nster did indeed reach the north bank of the Lipper River. The territorial division of the Ruhr area on the south side of the Lipper River is very complicated.


    From the south of the Lipper River to the Emschel River between the Lipper River and the Ruhr River, not counting the territory of the Principality of Cliff on the Rhine, there are about a few hundred square kilometers of land called Wester -Vest Recklinghausen (available for inspection). The ownership of this land is very complicated. Originally, this plot belonged to the Archbishop of Cologne. However, in 1446, the archbishop of Cologne at that time probably owed the land to the lord of Gemen (specially, I do n��t know how to translate the name of the area) because of lack of money. By 1492, the land fell into the hands of the Earl of Schaunburg. To be precise, it fell into the hands of Schaumburg and Holstein-Pinneberg.


    In other words, Recklinghausen and the hundreds of square kilometers of land nearby are not in the hands of the Archbishop of Cologne. However, the Archbishop of Cologne took advantage of the Cologne War and took the land back in 1576 ...


    If the land is in the hands of the Archbishop of Cologne, Marin really dare not mess up his mind. After all, they are also one of the emperors. However, in the hands of an Earl of Thornburg, Malin suddenly became energetic.


    You should know that Uncle Schornberg is just a small uncle, and the estimated land area is less than 1,000 square kilometers. Of course, other people''s ancestors are also wide. For example, the Principality of Holstein originally belonged to the Schaumburg family. It was a few hundred years ago, when the very powerful Principality of Saxony divided the Principality of Holstein to the Schaumburg family. However, later, the arrogant King of Denmark seized the Principality of Holstein from the Schonburg family and only retained Holstein-Itzehoe, Holstein-Kiel 6 small territories belonging to the Principality of Holstein, including Holstein-Pinneberg. However, what remains until now is the Holstein-Pinneberg territory still in the hands of the Schaumburg family. The other five territories were either heirs or deprived by the Duke of Holstein. In fact, the people of the Schaunburg family were also the Duke of the Principality of Schleswig. It was just abandoned by the Danes ...


    But in any case, the country owned by this family is just a small country. There is still a great chance to get Wester-Recklinghausen from them. After all, it is a coal-producing area in the Ruhr area!


    And West, Essen, south of Recklinghausen, is currently nominally part of the Archbishop of Cologne. However, the Essens have obtained autonomy through redemption. Moreover, it was also awarded the title of imperial city by Emperor Charles IV, with autonomy. In other words, Essen and the surrounding hundreds of square kilometers of land are actually autonomous autonomous cities, similar to Dortmund.


    Then, the coal production area of ??the Ruhr area, the rest, mainly belongs to the Markbe country and the Principality of the River Cliff on the Rhine. However, these two countries belong to Duke John.


    ...


    Ten days later, Marin''s team of clerks calculated the books and rosters. It is also embarrassing them. It is really difficult for dozens of people to figure out the situation of a princely state with more than 10,000 square kilometers. Those account books and rosters occupy almost half of the room.


    However, their report made Marin very depressed ...


    Why? In the clerk''s report, the Bishop of Munster is a large country with a population of 10,200 square kilometers and a population of 500,000. Of course, this is not the point. The focus is on arable land-this country has 350,000 eugrams (700,000 acres or 4.2 million acres) of arable land. However, of the 350,000 Ugram''s cultivated land, there are actually 250,000 Ugram, in the hands of the church ...


    Marin was shocked-Nima, the church wants to go to heaven? It actually occupies five-sevenths of the country ...


    However, considering the meaning of the word "bishop" in the Bishopric of M��nster, Marin understood ...


    After all, this is a church-ruled country. In this agricultural society, can a greedy church not hold the land in its hands? Marin would be strange if he didn''t do this ...


    But the problem is that as a farming earl, Marin wants to concentrate domestic land in his own hands or his own hands. In this way, you can get the maximum benefit.


    If the land was in the hands of the original aristocracy, Marin could use coercion and temptation to forcefully buy the arable land, or use force to "trust" it, as it did in Oldenburg and the Duchy of Schleswig.


    However, if these lands are in the hands of the church, it will be different. After all, the church represents the Holy See, and even Marin ca n��t take away the church ��s land even if he is a cow. This kind of thing, even the king did not dare. It wasn''t until the rise of Protestantism, like King Henry VIII, that the land of the church was greedy, and they devoted themselves to depriving the church of property and land.


    However, now that Protestantism has not yet appeared, the power of the church is still strong. This distressed Marin. Facing a strong church, it seems that you can''t grab the land with the church ...


    "Just, in this way, what did I do to get the Bishop of M��nster in painstaking effort? Isn''t it just for nominal domination?" Marin was very depressed.


    However, it is not all bad news, there is good news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The good news is that the land controlled by the church is basically in the South M��nster area. After all, the core area of ??the Bishop ��s Diocese of Munster is in the south, as is the city of Munster.


    North Munster is actually in a semi-developed state, and a lot of land has not yet been developed. Moreover, towns are also scarce. The power of the church here is also relatively weak, and the occupied cultivated land is relatively small.


    That is to say, on the approximately 4,300 square kilometers of land in North M��nster, Marin is still very promising, and it can completely occupy large areas of undeveloped land by relying on secular governance.


    It''s just that Marin was jealous of the large fertile land in the south occupied by the church. However, he had no choice. No way, go grab the church land?


    "Otherwise, in the upcoming Protestant Reformation, I secretly support the Protestant revolutionaries, blood-washing South Munster once, and clearing out the power of the church?" Suddenly, Malin had such a vicious idea in his heart ...


    It seems that Martin Luther has not initiated the Reformation for many years. At that time, he was in his prime, but he could use Protestantism to cleanse the church power that occupies South Munster. When the priests are killed by the Protestant revolutionaries, they can completely burn down the land ownership files and occupy most of the fertile land in South Muenster ...

 Chapter 249： Spring Fun

    After careful consideration, Marin decided to abandon the 5000 standing army of the former Bishop of Munster and 800 standing army of Osnabr��ck.


    The reason for this is that these 5800 mercenaries are already old mercenaries whose habits are irreversible. Taking them in like an army will only destroy the recruits and reduce the combat effectiveness of the army.


    You know, these veteran mercenaries, stealing chickens and dogs, killing and robbing, are all proficient. If you keep them, you will absolutely destroy military discipline.


    Marin''s army is different, they are all honest and simple rural youths from the German rural areas. Before they joined the army, they had not caught the bad habits of ordinary mercenaries. After entering Marin''s army, it is even more unlikely to contract these bad habits. Otherwise, severe military sanctions will be imposed.


    Therefore, Marin would rather go to the German countryside and recruit some honest rural youth to train from the ground up, rather than recruit those old mercenaries. However, if the war is tight, Marin does not mind temporary employment.


    Although he planned to dismiss these 5,800 people, Marin was very worried-if these people were dismissed by themselves, would they be hired by their own enemy. By then, these people will become their own enemies.


    You know, the mercenaries of the Bishop of M��nster have good combat effectiveness in the general army. If it were not for Bishop Conrad of M��nster that did not prevail, plus the coercion of the Pope ��s decree, if these mercenaries stayed in the city of M��nster and fought with themselves, Marin, a new army, May suffer a big loss. After all, the opponent occupies a geographical position, and the city gate is blocked again. If you want to seize M��nster by force, you can only use the tactics of life.


    Marin didn''t want to hire this army, and he didn''t worry about them leaving, so he fell into a dilemma ...


    "Should it be given to His Majesty the Emperor?" Marin thought suddenly. After all, Maximilian I definitely needs more people to fight the Swiss hegemony.


    However, the scale of 5800 people is too large, and the poor ghost of the emperor may not be able to afford ...


    While thinking about problems, Marin habitually tapped the table with his fingers, making a "tuk tuk" sound. And on the desktop with his fingers, there is a map of Europe ...


    Marin looked down and found his finger, which just hit on the map of Ireland ...


    "Yeah, give this group to Earl Edward!" Marin slapped his head and finally came up with a good idea.


    Earl Edward now has only 8,000 mercenaries and 2,000 conscripts recruited from Ireland. But those conscripts are also responsible for helping the troops to serve tea and pour water. It is unlikely that they want any fighting power.


    Moreover, most of the Count Edwards are now French mercenaries. Basically, the fate of Edward is still in the hands of the French. If the French did not take him to play, Count Edward would be finished.


    Therefore, Earl Edward actually needs an armed force to balance with French mercenaries. And these 5800 German mercenaries seem very good ...


    In the Edwardian army, there were originally 3000 French mercenaries and 2000 Swiss mercenaries. Now, with the addition of 2,000 French mercenaries and 1,000 Scottish mercenaries, the number of French mercenaries under the count of Count Edwards has reached 5,000. Moreover, the 2000 Swiss mercenaries were actually hired by France.


    If this 5,800 German mercenary is given to Count Edward, it can not only balance the influence of the French army, but also make Count Edward more of his own right to speak, and also make Count Edward''s strength soar. After all, with these 5,800 people, the number of regular troops in Edward''s hands will reach 13,800 (the two thousand recruits can be ignored). Such strength can completely resist the counterattack of the English.


    Thinking of this, Marin immediately suspended the disbanding of this mercenary and stabilized them first. Then, he wrote a letter to notify Van Gorei, the representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce who had gone to the island of Ireland, to let him personally come to take over the mercenary and take them to Ireland.


    Because of the large number of people, the consumption is also huge. Marin is well aware that Earl Edward is currently unable to pay commissions. Therefore, Marin intends to use the money in the name of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to raise the 5,800 people and help Count Edward fight. At the same time, it also relied on this army to expand the right of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to speak to Earl Edward.


    ...


    After solving the headache problem, Marin was in a good mood, so he took a group of men to ride the horse and went to spring. After all, it ��s just the end of April, and it ��s a good time for spring.


    In this spring season, it seems that animals are doing something ...


    When Marin took a group of men to dismount and admire the flowers at a sea of ??flowers, a scene that made him extremely embarrassed appeared-his uncastrated war horse Karl, actually broke free of the reins and ran to a red mare not far away On the side, rushing from behind, doing a shameful thing ...


    Looking at Karl, who had a mean face, Marin felt his face was lost by the goods ...


    What made Marin cry even more was that the owner of the red mare, a civil servant, praised Karl Weiwu''s majesty shamelessly ... feelings, Carl went to his mare, that was a blessing he had cultivated in eight generations ... ��


    "This kid has a future ... so flattering ..." Marin gave an admiring look.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is more exciting. Seeing the admiring glance of Marin, this shameless civil servant, actually ran to help Carl fart, as if it was Marin who did that thing, it was shameless to the extreme ...


    Looking at the unbearable scene like Mao in front of him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin shamefully wanted to cover his face. Fortunately, although the horse''s work is very big, but the mating time is really short. In a few moments, Karl was finished. After the incident, Carl also stood on his front legs and hissed in the sky, as if he had done something remarkable ...


    "Should I find a veterinarian to eunuch?" Marin thought of the short beard on his chin.


    Carl, he was too energetic, not as quiet and calm as the castrated stallions. Every spring, when Carl saw the mare, he was so upset that he was ashamed of Marin.


    However, Marin thought about it, still unwilling. After all, Karl has been with him for eight or nine years. From the original pony to a middle-aged horse, it will be retired in another three to five years. Although he is "middle-aged", he still doesn''t change his lust. It looks like a "salty uncle". However, to himself, Karl is still very loyal and brave. At the time, when he was knocked out by Cage and taken away, Carl and his fellow actually ran into Hyde City with Cage''s horse, but he did not want to leave him.


    "Forget it, let''s just let it go ..."


    After Karna broke things, this time in spring, finally the style was normal. Marin and his men, under the bright spring light, played a happy day ...

 Chapter 250： Canal conception and tithe problem

    On the second day of spring, Marin couldn''t sit still anymore and planned to take Schwartz and others to see some of the terrain and mineral deposits on the north bank of the Lipper River.


    According to the memory of the last geography class, Marin remembered that the distribution of coal mines in the Ruhr area is very large. Although the main mining areas are concentrated in the southern half of the Ruhr area, that is, the area north of the Ruhr River that is now occupied by the Macbeth. However, there are many coal mines in other regions.


    For example, there are a number of coal mines on the south side of the Ruhr River, probably south of the river section near Bochum. In addition, there are several coal mines in the west of the Rhine near the Ruhr River. In some areas north of the Liper River, there appear to be some coal mines.


    Therefore, taking advantage of the large spring, Marin took a few confidants and a large group of guards, rode a horse, and ran to the north of the Lipper River to find a coal mine.


    In addition, Marin also has a very grand idea that he wants to dig a canal between the Lipper River and the Ames River to facilitate the transportation of coal and other goods.


    Now, after occupying the Bishop of M��nster, the Ames River has basically become an inland river in the territory under Marin control. The Lipper River is the southern border of the Bishop of Munster.


    If you can dig a canal from the Lipper River to the Ames River, then the coal in the Ruhr area can directly follow the canal, from the Lipper River to the Ames River, and then all the way to the Ames River. Haikou-Emden.


    Ada''s steam engine has been invented, and the future will definitely enter the era of the steam engine. Then, the transportation of coal will become the top priority.


    If you take the Rhine route, go to sea first, and then transport it to the coast of East Friesland, the safety of transportation is not guaranteed. After all, transporting coal from the Ruhr area out of the Rhine River to the sea will pass through three or four princely states. Not only is it easy to be taxed by people, but it is also easily blocked by people. The transportation route is very dangerous.


    If a canal is opened from the Lipper River to the Ames River, then the entire transportation is in its own country, so that coal transportation does not need to be taxed by others, and no one will intercept it.


    Not only that, in addition to coal, the transportation of other goods will also be greatly facilitated. After all, this year, water transportation is much more convenient than land transportation, the cost is lower, and the cargo volume is also larger.


    In later generations, Dortmund specially excavated a 266-kilometer Dortmund-Ames canal from Dortmund to Mepeng, a port in the middle and lower reaches of the Ems, for economic development.


    However, in fact, the Dortmund-Ames Canal was a canal built at the end of the 19th century, with the goal of navigating large freighters of more than 1,000 tons. Therefore, it was natural to repair the canal all the way to Mei Peng.


    In fact, if you consider from this era, if you only need to run an inland river vessel of one or two hundred tons, you don''t need to repair the canal to Meppen, you can directly connect it to the Ames River near M��nster. The navigable distance above the Ames River mouth is exactly 116 kilometers, not far from M��nster.


    Therefore, Marin ��s plan is to dig a canal from the Lipper River that passes through the city of M��nster and connects the navigable part of the Ames River. The total length does not need to reach 266 kilometers like the Dortmund-Ames Canal, as long as more than 60 Km is almost the same.


    Moreover, once the canal is opened, M��nster City will immediately become an inland city and become a shipping facility that can be directly connected to the land and water transportation city of Emden, which is conducive to economic development.


    At the same time, because the Ames and the Rhine were opened through this canal, the economy of the Bishop of M��nster, along the canal and the lower reaches of the Ames, will be driven by the convenience of land and water transportation. .


    Marin, Schwartz and others looked along the Lipper River. Instead of seeing the so-called coal mine, they saw the flat terrain, which looked very suitable for digging a canal. No wonder the Germans hereafter dig the canals such as the Dortmund-Ames Canal and the Sino-German Canal to facilitate domestic freight transportation.


    However, Marin knew that with his current financial and technical level, he could only dig a weakened version of the Dortmund-Ames Canal. The navigable vessels were also rated by Marin at about 200 tons, rather than the 1,350 tons that the Dortmund-Ames Canal and the Sino-German Canal specified in later generations. After all, digging a canal now, without the help of machinery, can only rely on manual digging, digging a canal more than 60 kilometers, is already very difficult, let alone hundreds of kilometers long canal.


    Although the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal built by Sui Yang Emperor was over 1,700 kilometers long, it was the Sui Yang Emperor who used the power of the whole country and used two or three million people to dig the world''s longest canal. The total population of Marin is only a few hundred thousand, how can you dig a long canal? A canal of more than 60 kilometers has reached its limit.


    Marin was not discouraged by the failure to find a coal mine in the north of Lipper. Because Marin remembered that the coal mine here was still being mined in the early 21st century. That proves that the coal mine on the north side of the Liper River is an underground mine, which is relatively difficult to find. Because if it is an open pit mine, it has already been mined. For example, there are more open-pit mines in the area near the Ruhr River, but mining is also the earliest. No matter how big the mine is, it has been mined for centuries, and with the advanced mining machinery in Europe, it is almost clean. Therefore, on a map of coal mines that Marin had seen in his previous life, those abandoned mines that were mainly distributed in the southern Ruhr area were the objects that Marin focused on mining. Because those mines are mined early, which proves that they are easy to find, the coal mines are shallow, and the mining difficulty is also low. The coal mines discovered in later generations are mostly buried deep and difficult to mine. Otherwise, it has long been discovered. Just like the lead-zinc mine in Tara, if it is not buried under a 50-meter thick soil layer, it will not be discovered until 1970.


    Because no coal mines were found, Marin and Schwarz and others had no choice but to return. Along the way, the seedlings in the fields were unearthed, and from afar, they looked like a leek ...


    "The land here is really fertile. In autumn, I don''t know how much food to fight!" Marin said with emotion.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that these lands are owned by the M��nster Church. The harvested food is mainly put into the church''s granary, and some will be counted as tithes ..." Schwartz suddenly inserted.


    "Tithing tax ..." Suddenly, Marin froze, and quickly stopped the horse to stop, causing the knights behind to almost hit. Fortunately, the guards of Marin riding skillfully, strangled their horses and avoided "crash".


    "What''s wrong, young master?" Schwartz asked strangely.


    Malin thought about it and sighed:


    "Schwartz, I think we are in trouble ..."


    "Trouble? What trouble?" Schwartz puzzled.


    "Tithing tax ..." Marin sighed, full of melancholy.


    "What happened to the tithe?" Schwartz didn''t respond.


    "What''s wrong? M��nster''s church is not the same as us. Wanting to conceal the tithe, it won''t work in M��nster!" Marin finally expressed his inner worry.


    Schwartz thought about it, his face changed ...


    why? Because Marin masters advanced agricultural technology, mainly fertilizer. Therefore, the food output of East Friesland is not comparable to other countries.


    However, in order to prevent this secret from being revealed, Marin had long controlled the church in East Friesland. Even the newly conquered churches of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig were controlled by Marin.


    In this way, the secrets of Marin ��s high yield of food were concealed. When the church levies the tithe, it still follows the previous levy, not the one-tenth of the high-yield situation after using fertilizer.


    The churches in East Frisia Lambert, Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig are easier to control because they are all secular states and the church forces are suppressed. As long as Marin threatens to lure Had to cooperate with the princes.


    But the Bishop of M��nster is different. Although Marin has gained its secular rule, the church power in the Bishop of M��nster is too strong. Coupled with religious rights, Marin is temporarily unable to interfere, and the current bishop Conrad also has hatred with Marin.


    In this way, until the autumn harvest, the church will levy tithes and will certainly not help Marin hide the report. If Marin used new agricultural technology in Bishop Munster, it caused a sharp increase in food production. Marin is almost certain that the bishop of Conrad sent to Tiantou to wait for the tithe priest, and will definitely report this secret. And Conrad, the bishop destined to marry Marlin, will certainly spread the secret.


    As a result, Marin kept agricultural secrets for several years and spread them. Moreover, the problem of concealing tithes from previous years will also surface.


    Even if the pope is his father-in-law, such acts of tax evasion and tax evasion will cause public outrage.


    For a moment, Marin almost gave birth to the urge to use "Cantrera" to poison Bishop Conrad. However, Marin endured. If Bishop Conrad died in "Cantrera". As long as the death of Alexander VI and the close relationship between Marin and the current Pope, others can easily think of the cause of Alexander VI''s death. Therefore, Marin suppressed the tempting idea of ??poisoning Bishop Conrad. Moreover, the right to appoint the bishops of the Bishop of M��nster is still in the hands of the Archbishop of Cologne. They are not the bishops recommended by them.


    Therefore, Marin began to wonder whether to use advanced agricultural technology in the Bishop of M��nster ...


    "It would be great if the tithe was fixed ..." At this time, Sauer on the side said suddenly.


    "The tithe was fixed ..." After Marin frowned and thought for a while, he suddenly became brighter ...


    "Yes, I can ask the Holy See to fix the amount of tithe in our country!" Marin snapped his head.


    If someone else does not necessarily have this ability. But who is Marin? He is the son-in-law of the current pope. Just make a contribution to the Holy See and let his pope father-in-law find a way to set the tithe tax rate on East Frisian and other Marin territories. Is n��t that a simple matter?


    At that time, the pope ��s father-in-law could fully set the tithe of East Friesland and the Bishop of M��nster, especially the tithe of grain production, at 15 pounds per acre, or 90 pounds per acre.


    Finding a tax rate and putting it in another country is definitely a high tax rate. Because, in other countries, many mu yields are less than 150 pounds. With a tithe of 15 pounds per acre, it is definitely more taxable.


    However, the estate under Marin''s name now averages more than 500 pounds per mu. Under such circumstances, the fixed rate of 15 pounds per acre is definitely Marlin''s profit. Moreover, as long as Marin does not disclose his own output per mu, no one will envy this tax rate ...


    Thinking about this, Marin decided to contact his pope father-in-law, sing a double reed, and then come to a fixed tax rate. In this way, even if the secret of high yield of grain is leaked in the future, no one else can do anything-the Holy See has given a fixed tax rate, we are not tax evasion ...


    After thinking about going, Marin decided to send another 3,000 mercenaries to Rome, so that his army in Rome would reach 10,000. Moreover, the salary is borne by yourself.


    Such a huge contribution, Julius II can be listed as a model, and then publicly commended. Finally, take this opportunity to set yourself a fixed tax rate. In this way, you will not have to pay tithes in accordance with the true one-tenth standard. Moreover, it is the purpose of tax evasion ...


    As for where to find 3000 people to send to Rome, Marin suddenly remembered the 5,800 M��nster mercenaries who had not yet been dismissed.


    Originally, Marin planned to send them all to Ireland. But now it is the most important thing to fool Rome. As for Count Edward''s side, it was enough to send him 2800 people.


    In this way, Marin cut the 5,800 people who had originally planned to give to Earl Edward, cut down 3,000 people, and reduced the size to 2,800. Then, the 3,000 people who were cut off were planned by Marin to be sent to Rome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to help guard cities such as Florence.


    Although these German mercenaries, Marin looked down. However, their combat effectiveness is still much stronger than that of Italian mercenaries.


    When the time comes, I will tell Stade to give them some special training, and their discipline will be better. In this way, it can also be used to fool. Anyway, the main force guarding Rome is to take 7,000 veterans himself. These 3,000 mercenaries are just capable of assisting.


    Moreover, guarding Rome is absolutely glorious for most Christians of this era. After all, now is the period when the Holy See has supreme authority. Guarding the Rome where the Holy See is located is definitely a very humbling thing.


    Like the well-known Vatican Pope Guards of later generations, those Swiss guys, the treatment is very low, but still some people are willing. Because, for those devout believers, guarding the Vatican and guarding the pope is an extremely sacred job ...


    He sent three thousand soldiers to the Holy See himself, and he still didn''t have to pay. In that way, Julius II can find a good excuse to give himself a benefit and fix the amount of tithe. Then, you can safely evade taxes without worrying about being exposed ...

 Chapter 251： Politics has factions

    Solving the tithe problem, Marin was in a good mood. However, after returning to M��nster, his mood was not so good. Because, a bunch of civil servants cry there-not enough manpower!


    Marin only brought a total of 30 civil servants. Although there are 10 college students in the Middle Ages, the number is too small!


    These 30 people are reluctant to take over the administration of the city of M��nster, let alone take over the affairs of the entire bishopric of M��nster. It is a pity that Marin is unable to take over the entire Bishop of M��nster now.


    Previously, in order to manage the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig, Marin had sent all the civilian personnel. Now these 30 clerks are still out of Marin.


    However, it is not enough for such a few people to take over the Bishop of M��nster with an area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers and a population of 500,000.


    At most, this group can only take over government affairs in and around M��nster. As for farther places, they simply can''t manage it.


    It should be known that in future generations, in any small town, there must be a management team of hundreds of people (including various institutions, such as police stations, power supply stations, finance offices, tax offices, water conservancy and other units). The 30 people brought by Marin can manage the city of M��nster, which is pretty good.


    Moreover, the Bishop of Munster also has a very strong local power. Moreover, in some small places, official forces cannot be managed specifically, and can only choose to cooperate with local people. In ancient China, except for a county master in the county, the village relied on clan leaders to help manage it. In ancient Europe, the locals were managed by little nobles and manor owners. Basically, the officials ordered by the princes can only be managed in towns and rural areas, and they are all managed by local nobles or manor owners.


    However, as a new foreigner, Marin also lacks a bridge to communicate with local nobles and manor owners. Even the civil servants responsible for managing the town are extremely scarce. You know, 10,000 square kilometers can build several small countries in Europe. Even in later China, it was possible to establish two prefecture-level cities and a dozen counties.


    For ten counties, God knows how many civil servants are needed. In later generations, a county has at least hundreds or thousands of civil servants. Even if there are few civil servants in ancient times, a county needs at least dozens of civilian officials. It was still in the case of giving up the management of the countryside, that is, the rural areas were mainly given to the cooperating little nobles and manor owners. But even so, the Bishop of M��nster needs at least a civilian team of several hundred people ...


    But now, where is Marin going to find hundreds of civil servants? Is it possible to choose to retain only those clerical clerks?


    However, in this way, Marin is easily aerial ...


    You should know that the bishop Conrad, the boss of the priests, did not leave his job, and still stays in M��nster. If Marin dared to retain the clerics and civilians appointed by Conrad, there was a 100% chance of being aerial. Unless, Bishop Conrad leaves M��nster or dies ...


    Therefore, in order to control the secular governance of the bishopric of M��nster, it is inevitable to replace all the civil servants.


    However, Marin is now short of civil servants. Where can he get civil servants? Is it going to open job fairs? Marin shook his head and shook off this unreliable idea.


    This era is not a later generation, there are so many college students. As long as the signboard is erected, there will be a bunch of college students to grab food. In this era, there are very few scholars. The ten college students brought by Marin are still the civilian college students he dug out. Those aristocratic college students are not birds of birds. Because the future of others must be brilliant. Having a noble identity, coupled with the halo of college students, is almost inevitable. Only those civilian college students, although they have a halo of college students, but would be more difficult to get ahead, will accept Marin''s recruitment.


    For example, among these 10 college students, Marin positioned them as the future administrator of the Bishop of Munster. In other words, these 10 people will definitely be members of the same party in the future. At the very least, they will manage a county-level place. Therefore, they will follow Marin willingly.


    However, these 10 college students alone are useless. There is only one bare chief, and no assistant officials can effectively manage a place.


    Medieval readers are so at least, everyone is a baby. That said, Marin promoted a comprehensive education system in East Friesland. However, those gangs of children haven''t finished their primary school courses. When they grow up, the daylily becomes cold ...


    ...


    Just when Marin frowned at the source of the civil servant, at night, a downcast old monk visited him ...


    "Well see Lord Earl!" After seeing Marin, the desolate old monk respectfully gave Marin a salute.


    Unlike the monks who belonged to the Bishop of Conrad, this old monk respected Marin. And those monks who belonged to the Bishop of Conrad had never had a good look at Marin.


    "Are you?" Marin apparently had not seen the old monk.


    "Adult, my name is Kuson. I originally followed the former Bishop Henry III of M��nster. I previously served as the State Secretary of the Bishop of M��nster.


    "What? Secretary of State?" Marlin was shocked. It was equivalent to the assistant of the prime minister, a properly senior civil servant. But why does this product look so dismal?


    Marin raised his doubts ...


    "Ah--when you change the bishop, you have changed a lot of officials ..." Senior Cunson sighed.


    "Is it-a son of the emperor and a courtier?" Marin asked.


    The old monk froze for a while, but soon reacted:


    "That''s true, Master! Originally, those of us who followed Henry III, the predecessor of M��nster, were abandoned after the death of Lord Henry III, after Bishop Conrad took office ..." Kussen said with emotion.


    Marin sighed, but suddenly looked up:


    "What do you mean? After Bishop Conrad took office, he abandoned the original officials?" Marin almost jumped up. Doesn''t this mean that there are many downgraded civilians left by Bishop Munster?


    "Yes, after Bishop Conrad took office in 1497, within 6 years, he did replace most civil servants, leaving only Ken loyal to him. Those who were loyal to the former bishop like me were abandoned by him. Of course, many civil servants who are willing to switch to him have been retained. "


    Marin depressed his excitement and asked:


    "So, Father Kusen, how many people are abandoned?"


    Old Kusen thought for a while and said:


    "There are probably more than two hundred people ... all of us can only do things and do n��t know how to flatter and please the new bishop. So, they are all abandoned. Those who know how to flatter and please Bishop Conrad are all Was retained or even promoted. "


    "that is really good!"


    At this time, Marin really thanked Bishop Conrad for the political struggle in the Bishop of M��nster. Of course, from the standpoint of Bishop Conrad, there is nothing wrong with it. In order to implement his will in the Bishop of M��nster, changing officials who listen to his own words is indeed a good way to control the Bishop of M��nster. Like Marin now, he also intends to control the Bishop of M��nster by replacing officials who obey himself instead of those appointed by Conrad.


    Speaking of which, there are many priests in a country like the Bishop of Munster. Moreover, they also rely on the priest to rule the country. Therefore, the Bishop of Munster is not the same as the East Frisian Lambert. A secular country like East Frisian Lambert never thought of having a priest as an official. This was also to limit the influence of the church.


    The Bishop of M��nster is different, it is a church country, and everything is managed by priests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, there are many priests in China who understand administration. In addition, the priests are all cultural people, and it is relatively easy to get started.


    Although Marin did not want the priest to participate in state management too much, he could not manage so much in the current shortage of manpower. In particular, according to old Cucson, there are more than 200 people in their group!


    Although, to manage the entire bishopric of M��nster, even in the case of abandoning the countryside, it would require four or five hundred civil servants. However, what Marin needs now is to quickly take over government affairs, and he can''t control that much.


    The more than 200 desolate priests, according to Coosen, are all veterans of government affairs. Moreover, because of being abandoned by Bishop Conrad, the relationship with Bishop Conrad is very poor.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about using these people to pit themselves with Bishop Conrad.


    Therefore, Marin asked the old monk Cucson to summon the abandoned priests with administrative experience and let them take orders from themselves.


    At this moment, Marin suddenly thanked the political faction in Bishop Munster a few years ago. Otherwise, Marin will not get more than two hundred priests with administrative experience ...

 Chapter 252： The North-South Division of Munster

    Old Cucson did not bring back two hundred or dozens of people, but only brought back 180 people. It turned out that some of the more than two hundred priests with administrative experience had already passed away or were too old to go out again. And the old Cuson returned, most of them middle-aged priests, who didn''t want to retire so early.


    Marin did not blame the old Cucson. After all, the situation of life, death, old age, sickness and death was not something that the old Cucson could grasp. In his previous life, he had heard that some leaders age fast after retirement, and their health started to be bad. Old Cucson and others have been standing by for six or seven years. Some people cannot accept such a difference, and it is inevitable that their bodies will collapse.


    With these 180 people, Marin has been able to solve many things, although it is still not enough. What surprised Marin was that these 180 people, the positions they held before, were generally more critical. For example, old Cucson directly participated in the core government affairs, so it goes without saying. A 50-year-old priest named Arnold turned out to be the Minister of Finance of the Bishop of M��nster and one of the confidants of the former Bishop Henry III of Munster. Others have also worked in key departments such as personnel appointments and removals, fiscal and taxation, public security, and diplomacy.


    It is because they are in the vital department, but they are not the new bishop Conrad, so they will be replaced. After all, these key departments must be in their own hands.


    Moreover, after being replaced, these people were also suppressed by Conrad. In life, treatment has also become very poor. The higher the previous level, the stronger the suppression. Like old Kussen and Arnold, the robe on them was worn. Obviously, their living conditions are very bad. Otherwise, you will not be 40 or 50 years old, and you will have to come out to find opportunities.


    Old Cucson was an assistant bishop before and has now been demoted to priest. Moreover, the priest was issued. Arnold used to be an assistant bishop, and now he is also a priest without real power.


    Although these people used to hold important positions, Marin did not know their abilities. Therefore, Marin selected several monks who had held senior positions and opened a symposium to listen to their opinions. At the same time, they also test their skills.


    If there are good suggestions, it will naturally be reused by Marin. If there is no skill, Marin will use it, but it must be downshifted.


    Arnold, who had served as finance minister, first spoke:


    "Adult, according to my memory, the Bishop of M��nster has a total of 350,000 eugram (700,000 acres) of cultivated land, which is the economic lifeline of the Bishop of M��nster. However, the distribution of these land is very uneven. About 280,000 Ugram ��s arable land is located in the South M��nster area, and only 70,000 Ugram is in the North M��nster area. "


    "However, most of the church''s land is concentrated in the South M��nster area. Of the 70,000 Ugram land in North M��nster, only 20,000 belong to the church."


    "And the land of the church, the secular princes can not be easily moved. Therefore, although the South M��nster area is more prosperous. In fact, your rule here will be greatly constrained."


    Marin nodded and asked deliberately:


    "Father Arnold, the land of the church can''t move. But how should I move the non-church land that originally had the Lord?"


    "Redeem!" Brother Arnold said affirmatively.


    "Adult, the Bishop of M��nster has no hereditary nobles, most of them are priests. The so-called nobles are only the knights that the 80 bishops recruited from other countries. The other land that is not part of the church is actually the real power in the church. Relatives. "


    "Relatives of real power figures in the church?" Marin was surprised.


    "Yes, relatives of real power figures in the church. The monks of the church are not married for life and have no offspring. However, they have their own families."


    "Those real power figures in the church often choose to help some desolate relatives in the family, or even some illegitimate children, to buy estates in the bishopric country to obtain wealth."


    "However, in general, the relatives of these real power figures in the church purchased the estates, which are not permanently held. Generally speaking, when a bishop dies and the real figures in the bishopric state change, the ownership of these estates will also change. There is a change. "


    The old Cucson next to him nodded in agreement:


    "Yes, a few years ago, when Lord Henry III was alive, some of Arnold ��s poor relatives and I once owned several manor houses in the bishopric of M��nster. But after Bishop Conrad came to power, his servants Let your relatives buy those estates from our relatives at a very low price. "


    "Yes, this is a potential rule of the Bishop of M��nster. That is, the system of land rotation. In the Bishop of M��nster, those 100,000 eugrams do not belong to the church ��s arable land, there are about 50,000 eucalyptus Mu''s arable land belongs to this kind of manor. "Arnold continued.


    "This kind of manor basically belongs to the power ministers and petty ministers in the bishop''s country. When tithing is paid, the power ministers and petty ministers often make excuses to prove that these manor houses have suffered disasters and make them pay as little tax as possible.


    "Moreover, the income of the manor is not owned by the relatives of the ministers and petty ministers, but the half of the proceeds should be attributed to those ministers and petty ministers, and the rest should belong to their relatives. And this is also in front of the bishop An important means of profit for the favored characters. After all, 50,000 Ugram''s cultivated land can feed many people. "


    "This ... this is really amazing ..." Marin was a long-term knowledge.


    ��Generally speaking, of the 50,000 Ugram ��s land, 10,000 Ugram belong to the bishop ��s relatives. The remaining 40,000 Ugram, the relatives of the priests in power in the country according to their respective powers Divide. "


    "It turns out that ..." Marin nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wanyougram, but it is 120,000 mu of land. With so much land, half of the income belongs to the bishop. Even if only 50 pounds of rye per mu is obtained, 120,000 mu of land can get 6 million pounds of rye. And according to the purchase price of 0.8 fenny per pound of grain merchants, it is also worth 80,000 gold coins.


    "So, the reason why Bishop Conrad strongly resisted me from taking over the Bishop of M��nster is also related to the 10,000 Ugram''s cultivated land?"


    "Of course, 70,000 to 80,000 gold coins per year. Such wealth can make people want to take risks. The country of Ritterberg is just a poor country, and the land owned by Count Ritterberg may not be as much as 10,000 Ugram. Basically, the income of Bishop Konrad in the Diocese of M��nster and Bishop of Osnabr��ck is the largest source of income for the Ritterberg family. "


    "You entered the Bishop of M��nster, and according to the convention, you want to redistribute the ownership of the 50,000 Ugram. This is equal to the interest of all the priests in power. Therefore, Bishop Conrad intends to resist the desperation of."


    "What if ... I don''t move those 50,000 Ugram land for the time being?" Marin asked tentatively ...

 Chapter 253： The North-South Division of Munster (Part 2)

    "Do not move?" Arnold and Old Cucson were a little stunned. They hadn''t seen those in power who didn''t want such a big interest.


    "Yes, Bishop Conrad will not be alive for a few years. If, for the time being, I will not move those 50,000 Ugram ��s fields of interest, and keep it as it is, you said, I will take over the Bishop of Munster, will it be more Smoother? "


    "That''s for sure!" The old Cucson confirmed with a very positive tone.


    "The reason why the bishop of the Bishop of M��nster is so hot is because of the relationship of 10,000 Ugram''s field of interest. This is a huge income of tens of thousands of gold coins per year. At the beginning, Bishop Conrad was in order to obtain Bishop of M��nster The position of the Bishop of the State not only spent 150,000 gold coins for the campaign, but also sent 100,000 gold coins to the Archbishop of Cologne. Otherwise, this fat shortage will not be his turn! It can be said that the Bishop of Munster is in addition to the three electorate bishops In addition, one of the biggest bishops of oil and water. "


    "This guy spent 250,000 gold coins for the campaign? Where did he get so much money? Isn''t Ritterberg a poor ghost country?" Marin was surprised.


    "Isn''t he the Bishop of the Bishop of Osnabruck at the time? He used the land of the Bishop of Osnabruck as a mortgage and borrowed a loan shark from the Hanseatic merchants, but it was worth it. Bishop Conrad spent It took more than 4 years to pay off the loan sharks. Now, it is just profitable. So, he is not happy that you will take over the Bishop of Munster. "


    "If you are willing to retain their interests, then everything is negotiable. Even the land of 250,000 Ugram Church, Bishop Conrad may be willing to give you a little!"


    "So exaggerated?" Marin was taken aback.


    "Of course, the land of the church is the public land, and Bishop Conrad is at most greedy for tithes. His head should also be handed over to Archbishop of Cologne. In addition to the huge expenses of the Bishop of M��nster, Bishop Conrad I do n��t want much. But the 10,000 Ugram ��s land is different, and half of the proceeds belong to him. ��Brother Arnold interjected.


    After hesitating for a while, Old Cucson said:


    "Adult, in fact, if you are willing to keep Bishop Conrad ��s 50,000 Ugram ��s fields of interest. Then, I think that Bishop Conrad and his men will find a way to save 20,000 in North Munster. Yougram''s land is transferred to you as compensation ... "


    "What? Can the church''s land be obtained?" Marin stood up in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? For the sake of your own interests, to the detriment of some churches, it''s nothing for Bishop Conrad and his men." Old Cucson said indifferently.


    "Although, you cannot take the initiative to covet and **** the land of the church. However, the administrator of the church actively gives the land to you, but it is nothing. After all, you are now the lord of M��nster and the church transfers part of the land to you, It is also very reasonable. "


    Marin thought and was right. The church of the Bishop of M��nster took up half of the land. As a new lord, he can''t do anything good. Otherwise, when this lord does it?


    "So, what price do I have to pay?"


    "It''s very simple, don''t care about the 50,000 Ugram''s interests until Bishop Conrad''s death. As long as you agree to this, they will be willing to find ways to compensate you." Old Cucson said.


    "Yes, according to the rules, the transfer of territory between the lords does need to be transferred to the manor of the previous lord in the territory. The Bishop of M��nster is in a special situation and belongs to the church. However, the church has 250,000 eugrams of cultivated land, although Not all can be handed over, but handing over a part should still be. Otherwise, your lord, basically is empty. "Brother Arnold also agreed.


    In this era, lords were not qualified to collect tithes, but could only rely on the output of their estates to maintain their expenses. Therefore, the lords are very poor. If you get a piece of land, but you do n��t get the arable land, then it ��s not much different from not getting this piece of land. After all, not every noble lord has developed business activities for the lord to tax.


    "By the way, where are the benefit fields? Where are the 80 church knights'' enclosures? Why didn''t I see the 80 church knights in this battle?" Marin suddenly remembered that there were still 80 church knights. What.


    "The fields of interest are near the city of M��nster. As for the 80 church knights, they are actually the conscripted commanders who were temporarily recruited. However, because Bishop Conrad chose to surrender, you did not see them. . Now, they should be waiting for you to take over in the small barracks behind M��nster Cathedral. "


    "Barracks behind the church?" Marin didn''t seem to notice this place in the city.


    "Yes, the 80 church knights, strictly speaking, belong to the armies of the lords. It''s just that they used to be stationed in the small barracks behind the church. According to the rules, you should take over them."


    "Take over them? I don''t need ..." Marin felt that these 80 knights, since they are church knights, should be hard to use by themselves.


    "No, sir, you must take over them. Because, the 80 knights'' enclaves are all in the North M��nster area. If you want to control North M��nster, you must deal with them. North M��nster''s 50,000 Ugra Mum ��s non-church lands are mostly in the hands of these 80 knights. If they are willing to allegiance to you, then those lands will continue to be granted to them. If anyone does not want to loyal to you, you can directly take back his fief "The old Kussen said affirmatively.


    "It turns out that ... these guys actually have tens of thousands of Ugram''s arable land?" Marin suddenly had the idea of ??driving away the 80 knights, and then swallowing those tens of thousands of Ugram''s arable land ...


    "Master, since Bishop Conrad will not live for a few years, why don''t you pay him more benefits while he is alive, and then exchange for greater benefits?" Old Cucson suddenly offered.


    "what do you mean?"


    "Now, it is Bishop Conrad who handed over the Bishop of M��nster to you. If he refuses to give you some of the church land, you will have no choice. Even if the Pope supports you, you cannot force Conrad The bishop distributes the church land to you. Otherwise, the pope will be accused by the priests. Therefore, as much as the church land that Bishop Conrad is willing to give you, you will get as much as you can. "


    "You mean, let me give Bishop Conrad benefits in exchange for more farmland?"


    "Exactly, anyway, Bishop Conrad will not be able to live for a few years. You can give him more benefits in these few years, bewitching him to give you more of the church''s 250,000 Ugram''s cultivated land. You know, for a while The benefits are not comparable to permanent land closures. "


    Marin thought about it, really. If Bishop Conrad allocates 10,000 more Ugram''s arable land to himself, then he and his descendants will benefit forever. For yourself, you only need to pay for a short time.


    "So, what should I do?"


    "Adult, since Bishop Conrad has not lived for a few years. And you don''t have enough civil servants. In this way, you might as well give up the rule of South M��nster for a few years and instead concentrate on North The M��nster area. It is impossible for us 180 people to take over the entire Bishop of M��nster, but it is still possible to take over North M��nster. "


    "You mean that you haven''t taken over South Munster for the past few years. Then, in exchange for Bishop Conrad to transfer more church farmland to me?" Marin asked uncertainly.


    "Exactly, anyway, because of the shortage of talents, you are unable to take over the entire Bishop of M��nster within a few years. It is better to entrust Bishop Conrad to the management of South M��nster for the time being. It was n��t given in vain. Bishop Conrad needs to show sincerity-give you more estates! "


    "In other words, use the South M��nster area that you can''t take care of for more permanent farmland?"


    "That ��s why, adults, if there is no cultivated land, there is no output. The business of Bishop Munster is underdeveloped. Even if you take over the South Munster area, you will not receive a few taxes. And if Bishop Conrad Ken If you hand over more farmland that originally belonged to the church, your income will be even greater. And, after Bishop Conrad ��s death, you can also take back the management of the South M��nster area ... "


    "Give up the management rights of the South M��nster area for a few years and exchange more cultivated land ... Coosen, do you think, how much cultivated land was handed over to me by Conrad?"


    "I don''t know, but there should still be arable land of 30,000 to 50,000 Ugram."


    "Thirty to fifty thousand Ugram? That is hundreds of thousands of acres? It seems to be very cost-effective ..."


    "Of course it is cost-effective. You have temporarily handed over the South M��nster area to Bishop Conrad for a few years. I think Bishop Conrad will definitely be willing to give the entire North M��nster area to you. By then, our gang, Can assist you to fully integrate North M��nster, which borders East Frisian Lambert, into East Frisian Lambert, so that your actual control area is greatly increased. "


    Marin really thought that there were 4,300 square kilometers of land in the North M��nster area, and most of them were plains. At present, there are only 70,000 Ugram land in North M��nster, equivalent to 566 square kilometers. In this way, there are still many reclaimable fields.


    In the past few years, I have worked hard to develop the North M��nster area and make use of advanced agricultural technology. Moreover, he can use the opportunity of the division of North and South M��nster to expel both Conrad and his men from the North M��nster area. In this way, the secret of the high yield of agriculture in his own territory will not be known to Bishop Conrad and his people, and the danger of leaking is fully avoided.


    After all, the North M��nster area was originally an area that was not valued by the Bishop of M��nster, and it was relatively easy to withdraw Conrad ��s troops. In this way, it is very conducive to segregation and dictatorship in the North M��nster area, and it is convenient to keep new agricultural technologies secret.


    As for the South M��nster area, the church is too strong to keep it secret. Besides, Marin only left Bishop Conrad in charge for a few years. When he hangs, South Munster is still his own territory ...


    So, according to this idea, Marin drafted a "Munster North-South Divisional Agreement". In the agreement, Marin allowed Bishop Conrad to continue to manage the secular affairs of the most developed area of ??South Munster in the Bishop of Munster during his lifetime. When Bishop Conrad died, South Munster still had to return to Marin. In addition, before the death of Bishop Conrad, the profit field of 50,000 Ugram was not touched by Marin.


    In return, Bishop Conrad needed to evacuate all his horses and completely hand over the North M��nster area to Marin, including the control of the church in the North M��nster area and the 20,000 church farms in Ugram .


    In addition, Bishop Konrad also needs to give the Bishop of Osnabruck completely to himself, including the control of the church ...


    Although this agreement, Marin has many demands. However, he is now the de jure lord of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck authorized by the Pope. Conrad, Bishop of Munster, has actually been deprived of the secular rule of the two countries. Therefore, the exchange of years of secular governance in the wealthy South Munster area has been given to Bishop Conrad by Marin. The most important thing is that Bishop Conrad ��s self-interest has not suffered much. After all, in the past, his interests were mainly in the South M��nster area.


    Although, the Conrad Bishop lost the interest of the Bishop of Osnabruck. However, the interests of the bishopric of Osnabr��ck were not much. As long as he does not lose the 10,000 Ugram ��s profits, Bishop Conrad can still accept ...

 Chapter 254： Benefits over hatred

    Conrad, Bishop of Munster, has been worried these days. He has been in a state of panic since he was deprived of the secular power of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck by the Holy See.


    He knew that he was abandoned by the Holy See and the Archbishop of Cologne. Now, he can only use his brain on the tithes of the Bishops of M��nster and Osnabr��ck.


    Although it is said that the Bishop of Munster has only 250,000 Eugram as the cultivated land of the church. However, most of these lands are in the hands of the monasteries below. Even oneself can''t **** food directly from those monasteries. Because, in order to consolidate his position, he divided those interests. Now that he has lost his secular governance, it is difficult to recover those interests. Without the support of the Archbishop of Cologne, even if he wanted to clean up his monasteries, he might not succeed.


    Now, his only hope is that 10,000 Ugram''s profit field. This kind of profit field is very rare in Germany, and some are similar to the "work field" in ancient China. They cannot be hereditary, and they must be transferred to the next office at a low price. Of course, the departure of the bishop of the bishopric is death.


    However, 10,000 Yugram''s "work field" is too much. You know, 10,000 Ugram, that is 120,000 acres! In the Sui Dynasty of China, the job field of a first-ranking member was only 5 hectares, that is, 500 acres, which was 240 times the difference with 120,000 acres!


    The reason why there are so many fields of interest in the Bishop of M��nster is mainly due to its large area. In this bishopric, the land area is too large, which is larger than that of the archdiocese of Cologne. Therefore, it is not surprising that such a rare and super-large area of ??interest is formed.


    However, these fields of interest are not the land of the church. After becoming the new Lord of M��nster, Marin was eligible to forcibly redeem these lands at a low price.


    Bishop Conrad was uncomfortable thinking of the huge profits of the 10,000 or 80,000 gold coins that the 10,000 Ugram land brought to him every year. However, he has no choice. After all, the Holy See and Archbishop Cologne are standing on the side of Marin. I just want to resist, and the army can''t fight it.


    Thinking about it, Bishop Conrad believes that he can only seize the opportunity that Marin wants to take some farmland controlled by the church from his own hands, and bargain with him to protect his own interests.


    However, Bishop Conrad had not yet taken action, and Marin''s "M��nster North-South Divisional Agreement" was delivered. After reading this agreement carefully, Bishop Conrad thought he was dazzling ...


    "Is there such a good thing?" He didn''t quite believe it.


    In the opinion of Bishop Conrad, it is a blessing to be able to keep the 10,000 Ugram''s interests. Unexpectedly, Marin was so generous and willing to let himself continue to rule the most prosperous southern region of the Bishop of M��nster?


    However, after seeing the requirements behind the treaty, he understood ...


    "It turned out that this guy Marin was playing the church''s idea!" Bishop Conrad smiled.


    In fact, he also knows that, according to established practice, when the territory is transferred, the previous lord is obliged to hand over all of his land in the territory to the next lord. And if it is obtained for the cause of the war, then this transfer is not necessary. Because, the winning lord will seize the previous lord''s farm products.


    But the Bishop of Munster is too special, this is a church country. Most of the fields are churches, and before the rise of Protestantism, no aristocracy dared to **** the fields of the church. Of course, if the church voluntarily transfers, then it will say something else.


    However, Bishop Conrad also knew how greedy the church people were. How can anything that the church eats willingly spit out?


    However, Marin''s opportunity is good. Because the main interest of Bishop Conrad is in the interests of 10,000 Ugram. Therefore, Marin has the opportunity to use this to bargain with Bishop Conrad.


    Although it is said that after losing the support of the Archbishop of Cologne, he may not be able to move to the following monasteries who have specific control of the field. However, with the opportunity of the handover of secular governance, Bishop Conrad was also able to give some church properties to Marin. Moreover, the key is that Marin has the support of the Holy See and the Archbishop of Cologne, and has mastered the secular rule. Those monasteries have no way to take it.


    Conrad had inquired. It is said that the current Pope Julius II hid in East Friesland before succeeding the Pope. Finally, he borrowed 7,000 elites from Marin and killed back to Rome, taking the pope''s place. Therefore, it is unrealistic for people in the church to find trouble. The church ��s largest boss will shield it from the wind and rain, and even a huge area of ??bishops such as the Bishop of M��nster has been given as a gift.


    Therefore, as long as he is willing to cooperate with Marin, there is no problem in sharing a portion of the 250,000 Ugram''s farmland from the Episcopal Church of Munster to Marin.


    Moreover, the price of Malinkai is also very generous-let him continue to manage the South M��nster area ...


    What is the South M��nster area? The richest place in the Bishop of Munster! Moreover, it is still an area where the church industry is concentrated. If one loses the secular rule, only the religious right, it may not be able to rule the monasteries below. However, if Mallincan allowed himself to continue to manage the customs of the South M��nster area, under the dual power, Bishop Conrad could continue to suppress those monasteries. Moreover, they can also benefit from those monasteries. After all, in addition to secular power, he also has religious power.


    Marin is different. Although Marin obtained the secular rule, he did not dare to take care of those monasteries. Because the church is transcendent above the secular aristocracy.


    "Probably, the other party knows that he can''t suppress the monasteries, so I want to use my hand to suppress them ..." Bishop Conrad thought of this, and then he also admired Marin, and was willing to go down to South Minnes Such a rich place in the region.


    Switching to another nobleman may not be willing to give up the benefits here because he ca n��t afford the wealth of the South Munster area. But in the end, he would be caught in a fight for power with those monasteries, but he would not be able to take advantage of it. Because the church standing behind those monasteries, the general nobles can''t afford it. The final result of fighting with the cunning monasteries is likely to be that no benefits can be obtained.


    But Marin took advantage of the opportunity of the benefit field and chose to temporarily surrender the benefits of the South M��nster area in exchange for absolute control of the North M��nster area. In the opinion of Bishop Conrad, there is nothing better than Marin''s choice.


    As a bishop of M��nster, Conrad did not understand where the North M��nster area was not because the land was not fertile, but because it lacked population and official attention and was not developed vigorously. If Marin quickly puts this land under his own control and introduces the population to develop vigorously, the North M��nster area may not be bad.


    In addition, the field of interest does not only belong to Bishop Conrad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You know, the total number of fields of interest reaches 50,000 Yougram. The priests in power in the Bishop of All Munster have their own interests.


    If, Marin is willing to give up the pursuit of profit fields, and wants to let himself give up part of the church fields to him. In contrast, all the priests who have elements in the profit field will choose to support Marin.


    Anyway, if you give up part of the church ��s estate, you will only lose the interests of the church and some monasteries, not theirs ...


    Thinking of this, Bishop Conrad has made up his mind-he decided to choose to cooperate with Marin to give up control of the North M��nster area, and to take the church of 20,000 Ugram from the North M��nster area, They were also given to Marin to protect the interests of Tian and his rule in South M��nster.


    As for the private grudges of the Ritterberg family and Marin? But it was only a niece who was killed by Marin, could it be as important as the family interest?


    As long as I live for a few more years, I continue to control the control of those fields of interest and the South M��nster area, and it is appropriate to earn 100,000 gold coins for the family''s huge profits every year.


    Compared with the huge family interests, that little bitter hatred of his niece is really not worth mentioning ...

 Chapter 255： Jointly dig the corner of the church (on)

    Having figured everything out, that night, Bishop Conrad put on an ordinary black monk''s robe, buttoned the hair on his head, so that people could not see themselves, and took a few bodyguards, quietly from the Ming At the back door of Stirling Cathedral, he went to Marin''s residence to conduct a negotiation.


    After arriving at the temporary governor''s house where Marin was located, Bishop Conrad was quickly invited into the room with Marin.


    "Don''t let anyone come near!" Marin told Sauer before entering the secret room.


    "Yes!"


    The nearby personnel were quickly evacuated, and of course, the security on the periphery was tightened. Malin did n��t want to make the mistake that Wu Sangui emptied the backyard in the Star Lord ��s version of ��Lu Ding Ji 2��, which resulted in Doron mixing in. Fortunately, Dulong is a tease, and if he is a killer, then it will be fun.


    "Welcome you, Bishop Conrad, how about it, think of it?" Marin lifted the freshly-fired teapot on the side and poured a cup of "Earl Milk Tea" to Bishop Conrad himself, and then poured himself again A glass.


    Bishop Conrad was not in a hurry to answer Marin''s question. The matter had reached this point, but there was no need to hurry. Moreover, on the negotiating table, whoever is in a hurry is disadvantaged.


    I saw that he picked up the cup and took a sip of "Count milk tea" without hesitation, and then his eyes brightened:


    "It''s a delicious drink. May I ask the Earl, what kind of drink is this?"


    Marin did not worry that Bishop Conrad was in the right position. The two worlds are human, he is no longer a frivolous boy. So he explained patiently:


    "It ��s called milk tea, and it ��s made from oriental tea leaves, mixed with milk and sucrose. The individual tea leaves have a bitter taste and are not in line with European dietary habits. However, adding milk and sucrose will make it suitable for Europeans, even The best drinks for people all over the world. "


    "Oh, I heard that recently in the courts of Poland, Lithuania and Bohemia, a drink called ''Earl Milk Tea'' is popular, is this the case?"


    "Yes, strictly speaking, I invented this milk tea. At the beginning, I went to Lithuania to visit, and Duke Alexander took out the tea to entertain me. I invented this drinking method on the spot. Because I am an earl, so I called Earl''s milk tea ''. "Marin shamelessly took the invention of this British milk tea as his own. Of course, because the time is more than two hundred years ahead of time, no one will hold him accountable for piracy.


    "You are a genius!" Bishop Conrad praised.


    "A new dietary formula is just a trail." Marin pretended indifferently.


    ...


    The two sides have been talking about each other for a long time. Marin was not in a hurry at all, because now it is himself who is taking the initiative. Bishop Conrad wants to retain the 10,000 Ugram''s fields of interest, and even wants to continue to manage the South M��nster area, he must bow his head. Otherwise, he can only be a bishop of a powerless worldly kingdom. Moreover, the interests of the 10,000 Ugram''s profit field, which is of great interest, will be lost.


    Seeing that it was almost midnight, Bishop Conrad finally couldn''t sit still. After all, he came to Marin to negotiate, not to talk nonsense. So, he finally cut into the theme:


    "Master Marin, you sent me a letter during the day saying that you intend to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes, I want to work with you. And, we should also work together, don''t we?" Marin accompanied Bishop Conrad for an hour or two, and was a little impatient and spoke much more directly.


    "Oh, Master Marin, although you have become a secular lord of the Bishop of M��nster. However, you have not been able to own the products of the Eucalyptus of Bishop of M��nster. So you need my help, right? "


    Although he was in a hurry, the cunning Bishop Conrad replied ironically, claiming that he wanted Marlin for himself. In this way, it is also conducive to bargaining. After all, the position of asking and being asked is very different in negotiation.


    "Really? I remember, as a lord, I have the right to forcibly redeem the 50,000 non-church and non-noble land of the south of M��nster, right?"


    Malin Ke did not get used to him, and directly pointed out the profit field of 50,000 Ugram. If he really bought the profit field of 50,000 Ugram, the loss of Bishop Conrad would be great. After all, that''s a huge annual income of 70,000 or 80,000 coins.


    Bishop Conrad was choked, and his momentum suddenly weakened. However, he still refused to lose:


    "So, although you have taken over the Bishop of M��nster, you can only get the 50,000 Ugram''s cultivated land!"


    "Oh, Bishop Conrad, do you mean that if I work with you, I can get more fields than 50,000 Ugram?"


    "Well, why do you ask for some reason? When I die, the 50,000 Ugram land will still fall into your hands. Now, as much land as I transfer from the church to you, you will get as much land as possible."


    "So, how much land can you give me?" Marin asked directly.


    "The church properties of 20,000 Ugram in North M��nster are all for you, including the control of the church in North M��nster."


    "Too few, only 20,000 Ugram''s land ..." Marin was dissatisfied.


    "So how much do you want? The land of the church is so good?" Conrad rolled his eyes.


    "Bishop Conrad, do you know? Your interest of 10,000 Ugram is actually already known by Archbishop Cologne. If I had taken over the Bishop of M��nster, he was planning to take seven or eighty thousand gold coins from you every year. More than half of the proceeds are divided. "Marin did not take the other side''s words, but said another thing.


    "Has this happened?" Bishop Conrad was taken aback. He was recently battered by the loss of the secular rule of the Bishop of M��nster, and he had no intention of paying attention to other things.


    "Of course, every year, the huge profits of 70,000 or 80,000 gold coins, everyone will be jealous! With so much money, you can buy a land as big as Ritterberg!"


    Bishop Conrad was silent, and he knew very well that such a lot of money would indeed make people jealous. Previously, the annual tithe of the Bishop of M��nster was 800,000 coins per year. However, most of them are due. He needed to hand over 600,000 gold coins to the Archbishop of Cologne. Then, the Archbishop of Cologne intercepted another 200,000 for the division of the Archbishop of Cologne and a number of senior bishops. Finally, the remaining 400,000 were handed over to Rome for the Pope and Cardinals to divide. Finally, only a small amount is left for teaching affairs ...


    Although the tithe of 200,000 gold coins per year is withheld, it seems that there are many, but the Bishop of M��nster is so big and there are many places to spend money. To keep the 5000 standing army alone, it will cost 100,000 gold coins every year. The remaining 100,000 gold coins will also feed hundreds of priest officials and a large number of priests in the Bishop of Munster. In the end, if you are greedy for ink, you can have 10,000 or 20,000 gold coins.


    Therefore, for Bishop Conrad, it is still the interests of 10,000 Ugram''s interests.


    "So, Master Marin, how much do you want? However, you know, the church''s land can''t be taken out casually. It''s very good to take out a small part. Don''t give too much hope." Kang Bishop Rad asked curiously. At the same time, Marin was also given a vaccination to prevent the Marlin lion from opening his mouth.


    "I heard that in addition to the 20,000 Ugram''s church estates in North M��nster, there are 50,000 Ugram''s knightly territories?"


    "Yes, the enclave of the 80 church knights of the Bishop of M��nster is all in the North M��nster area. At the time, the North M��nster area had not yet been developed. The former Bishop of M��nster simply sent all the knights allegiance to the North Going to build a manor in the Munster area. "


    "However, the manor of these church knights is too big? 80 people have 50,000 Ugram land, and each knight can have 625 Ugram land. Such a luxury standard is afraid that only French knights can have it. ? "


    Generally speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The standard enclosure of the Cavaliers is a thousand acres, which is 500 Ugram. However, the 500 Ugram land was not all cultivated land. Like the Hoffman Estate from Marin, 500 Ugram''s enclosure, only 100 Ugram is cultivated land.


    Even the French knight, 1500 acres of land, equivalent to 750 Ugram, but the arable land area, rarely exceeds 500 Ugram.


    However, the 80 church knights of the Bishop of M��nster have an average of 625 eugrams of arable land per person, which is equivalent to 7,500 acres of arable land, which is too exaggerated.


    "It''s normal, you know, hundreds of years ago, the North M��nster area was basically a barren land. The Bishop of M��nster at that time in order to attract the knights, they went to the North M��nster area to open up wasteland. No one expected that there were so many good places in North M��nster, and these church knights would get so much cultivated land. "


    Marin thought about it, really, it used to be a wasteland, who would have thought that these knights could reclaim so much cultivated land ...


    "I want the 50,000 Ugram''s arable land in order to take the entire North M��nster area in my own hands!" Marin said seriously to Bishop Conrad ...

 Chapter 256： Jointly digging the corner of the church (middle)

    A bite of milk tea from Bishop Conrad ��s mouth almost came out:


    "Are you crazy? That''s 80 knights, not 80 ordinary manor owners! What if they rebel?"


    "I would care about the rebellion of 80 knights?" Marin looked disdainful.


    Bishop Conrad suddenly remembered the man in front of him, but with 10,000 troops. 80 knights, even if one person brings 5 ??servants, but 480 people. Then they recruited some serfs, but those serf soldiers did not have any fighting power at all, and in the face of Marin''s tens of thousands of professional troops, they could not withstand a single blow. Therefore, Marin completely despised the capital of those knights.


    "You just snatched directly? If that were the case, you would be resented by all the knights. In that way, no knights will be willing to go to you in the future."


    "Well ... that''s a problem. Well, I''m a strong buyer. For 50,000 Ugram land, I gave 500,000 gold coins to buy it. However, I can''t pay the bill until the autumn harvest.


    Bishop Conrad was speechless. It is now early May, and rye has been planted. One Ugram land is 12 acres of land. If the yield per acre is calculated at 120 pounds, you can also sell 2 gold coins. 12 acres is worth 24 gold coins.


    In other words, the rye produced in the arable land of Ugram is worth 24 gold coins just for the autumn harvest rye price. Even if the profit is only half, the other half is the cost, and the profit of a Ugram land rye has 12 gold coins per year. However, Marin actually wanted to forcibly buy land with 10 gold coins per Ugram land, which is no different from forcible grabbing.


    Even more shameless, Marin said he would wait for the autumn harvest before paying. But now, the rye in these knights'' houses has been planted. After the autumn harvest, the rye will be sold to earn 12 gold per Ugram. It is equivalent to saying that Marin bought these lands without spending a penny, and also earned 2 gold coins per Ugram ...


    "You give this kind of money? After the autumn harvest, the output of rye is higher than this money! If so, the 80 knights will lose their land and they will all become wandering knights. Then, in the knighthood, they will spread wildly. Your bad reputation. "


    Malin calculated it silently in his own heart, and it really was ... he gave such a small amount of money, and there was not much difference between it and the robbing. For his reputation in the knighthood, Marin decided to compensate again:


    "Otherwise, Master Bishop, will you compensate them for some cultivated land in the South Munster area?"


    "What? You asked the church to compensate these knights for land? Are you kidding me?"


    "Of course, these 80 knights are all church knights. You continue to be in South M��nster, don''t you need these 80 church knights to continue working for you?"


    Bishop Conrad thought about it. If he continues to be in power, he really needs a group of military officers to serve himself. After all, the 5,000 mercenaries were sent away by Marin.


    "But 50,000 Ugram land! I use church land to compensate these knights, which will cause strong dissatisfaction of the priests."


    "Who made you compensate according to the original land area?"


    "what do you mean?"


    "Reduce the standard and compensate 200 eugrams of cultivated land per person! You know, the original area of ??the 80 knights, especially the area of ??cultivated land, has seriously exceeded the standard. I remember that I was born in the Hoffman Knight Manor, only 100 Ugram ��s arable land. You give them 200 Ugram ��s each, which is good. ��


    200 Ugram per person, 80 people only need 16,000 Ugram in total, but it can be considered.


    "However, Master Marin, why should I help you this way?"


    "Because I continue to let you retain the ruling power of the benefit fields and the South Munster area ..."


    Bishop Conrad was immediately choked, and he also knew that Marin was telling the truth. I have kept the profitable fields of seven or eighty thousand gold coins each year and the ruling power of the South M��nster area for several years, and paid 36,000 Ugram''s church farmland, and indeed did not suffer.


    "In fact, if I change to a secular princely state, if I take over the bishopric of M��nster, I should take over the 250,000 Ugram''s church land." Marin said regretfully.


    Bishop Conrad rolled his eyes:


    "You also know that this is the land of the church? Who dares to move the land of the church? The king does not dare!"


    Marin pouted, and said that the King really dared. After the Protestant Reformation, did Henry VIII confiscate all the property of the Catholic Church in England? For this reason, Henry VIII suddenly sent from a poor ghost king ...


    In addition, the reason why the Protestant Reformation won the support of many princes, where are those princes because of faith? It is clear that they have taken a fancy to the huge land and wealth of the Catholic Church. As long as the Protestant religion is converted, the land and property of the Catholic Church can be confiscated happily ...


    After all, the Reformation War was a group fight between princes coveting Catholic property and devout Catholic princes. Moreover, even those devout Catholic princes would not bet on all the princely states and Protestant princes for religious reasons. Only those Catholic bishops of the bishopric states are more competitive. Because they want to protect church property. And those secular Catholic princes are actually more waving flags and shouting. Therefore, the Protestant princes can barely win the war.


    After all, the secular princes would not work hard, and the military power of the bishopric is limited. Therefore, the Protestant Union could not help it. The reason why Charles V desperately defended the Catholic Church was not his true protection, but wanted to complete the unification of Germany by fighting against Protestantism. As a result, the Catholic princes saw it and released the water directly, and then the Protestant fluke won.


    "Charlie V seems to be very good ..." Marin thought suddenly. Marin remembers that during the Protestant War, the Archbishopric of Bremen seemed to be a rare Protestant bishopric. If, at that time, in the name of defending the Catholic Church, could we take the opportunity to swallow the Archbishop of Bremen? In this way, your own territory can basically be connected together ...


    When Marin fell into YY, Bishop Conrad said:


    "So, Master Marin, that''s it? You keep our interests and guarantee the secular rule of the South M��nster area while I''m alive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And I, try to find a way The 70,000 Ugram ��s arable land in the M��nster area got your name ... "


    After Marin responded, he thought about it and suddenly said:


    "Bishop Conrad, that is to say, so far, we have only obtained 36,000 Ugram land from the church land of 250,000 Ugram?"


    "Yeah, how much more do you want? That''s the church!"


    "36,000 Yugrams are too few, only one-seventh ..."


    "Don''t be too greedy. If more, I will receive impeachment from the priests." Bishop Conrad said angrily.


    "I''m afraid? I have the support of the Pope, and the Archbishop of Cologne is also on my side." Marin didn''t care, and pointed out the fact that the Pope supported himself.


    "I will help you get more church land, then what can I get?" Bishop Conrad grumbled.


    "Hehe ..." Marin smiled and finally prepared to let go of the trick ...

 Chapter 257： Jointly dig the corner of the church (below)

    "My condition is that in addition to the land in the North M��nster area, in the South M��nster area, no matter how much Ugram''s land you help me, before you die, the land is temporarily handed over to you. The Rietberg family came to plant and manage, and the benefits also belong to you ... "Marin said slowly.


    "Boom--" Bishop Conrad''s brain seemed to explode, the tea cup in his hand accidentally overturned, and the tea was splashed ...


    Obviously, Bishop Conrad was terrified by this super good condition. You know, his original intention to come to the negotiation this time was just to keep the 10,000 Ugram land. After all, 10,000 Ugram''s cultivated land earns up to 70,000 or 80,000 gold coins every year. However, if he helps Marin to get tens of thousands of Ugram land, then he will be able to get a huge profit of hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year ...


    For a time, Bishop Conrad was stunned and almost drooled ...


    After finally calming down, he confirmed in general and asked:


    "Except for the 20,000 Ugram arable land in the North Munster area and the 16,000 Ugram lands allocated to the 80 knights, the arable land that I helped you fight for belongs to me?"


    "It''s not all yours, of course the ownership belongs to me. It''s just that when you are alive, the profits are all yours!"


    Marin''s choice to give up such a big benefit is actually very reluctant. However, he knew how difficult it was to take food from the church. Although the Pope was his father-in-law, Julius II could not personally come forward and oppress the Bishop of Muenster to distribute more church land to Marin. In that case, it will hurt its reputation. And precisely, Julius II was a very serious person. If you want to ask him to help this, don''t think about it.


    Therefore, Marin can only hit the idea to Bishop Conrad. As long as this guy is willing to be a traitor, he still has a chance to take a lot of land from the church.


    Marin is also not black, and the church land of 250,000 Ugram is not too much to get 100,000 Ugram by himself? After all, he is the lord of Munster. As a result, most of the land is in the hands of the church. I cannot collect taxes from the church. In that case, does your own lord have a hairy meaning?


    Bishop Conrad, as the current bishop of the Bishop of M��nster, was actually obliged to transfer some land when transferring power. It''s just that because it is the land of the church, I can only see how much I feel ...


    Although Bishop Conrad has no dictatorship, he has given Marin more arable land. However, as long as he is willing to convene a meeting and put forward this bill, Marin has the confidence to let this bill pass.


    As for what method is used to force the bill through? Did n��t Schwartz give a demonstration in Rome? At that time, as long as Yuan Datou ��s tricks were learned, and the priests who disagreed with the meeting were sent out, they would not be allowed to go to the toilet or eat, forcing them to pass the bill.


    As for those priests who appealed afterwards? Changing a prince may be unlucky. But Marin, as the pope''s son-in-law, will the Holy See live with him? The only question is whether Bishop Conrad is willing to cooperate ...


    After thinking for a long time, Bishop Conrad raised his head and asked:


    "I propose that it is not difficult to hand over more church land, but other church representatives, especially those monasteries who control the land, do not agree, what should I do?"


    "I''ll let them agree ..." Marin smiled slyly and told Bishop Conrad about Yuan Datou''s method.


    Bishop Conrad shook his head in fear:


    "No, no, if those priests report to the Holy See afterwards, you and I will be finished!"


    "No, Bishop Conrad. I can tell you with certainty that Your Majesty Julius II will definitely be on my side!" Marin directly revealed some background to make Bishop Conrad bold.


    "His Majesty the Pope will definitely be on your side? Then why does His Majesty the Pope not personally give us more land to give you?" Bishop Conrad was a little unbelieving.


    Marin also did not know how to answer, because Bishop Conrad was right. Therefore, he can only say:


    "Impossible, Pope Lord pays great attention to fame, and will not impose such laws that openly damage the interests of the church."


    Bishop Conrad thought about it too, and if Julius II dared to publicize such a decree, it would definitely be criticized by the priests. Because this is tantamount to public damage to the interests of the church. Any pope who cherishes his reputation will not make such a purpose.


    "So, Master Marin, how much land do you want? If there are too many, it is impossible. If more than half, I would be beaten to death by the priests in M��nster."


    "I understand your situation, Bishop Conrad. So, you can get me 80,000 Yougram''s land from the church, just enough for me to make up 100,000 Yougram, almost."


    "100,000 Yugram ... count the 16,000 Yugram land that was allocated to the 80 knights, this is to split the 116,000 Yugram land from the church ... I think those angry priests, especially Those monasteries who have been deprived of their land will not help coming up and killing me ... "Bishop Conrad was a little scared. This matter is too much ...


    "It''s okay, I will leave 3,000 elite soldiers stationed in M��nster to protect your safety. And every meeting, I will send 500 soldiers into the church to protect you. In this way, no one will dare to start."


    "Don''t you say that the South M��nster area let me rule to death? What is it to send 3000 troops? Surveillance me?" Bishop Conrad was a little unhappy.


    "Do n��t get me wrong, these 3,000 people will definitely not interfere with your rule, but protect your safety. After all, from the moment you helped me plan the land, you are my ally. You helped me so much Land, I am also worried that those unconvinced abbeys will rebel. After all, they directly control the land and it is very rich. "


    "Am I still protected by 80 church knights ..."


    "Oh, Bishop Conrad, the land of these knights, from more than 600 Ugram, was reduced to 200 Ugram. God knows they will be grudged? If they deliberately do not work hard to protect you, then you may lose life''s."


    "No, no, Master Marin, you have to understand one thing. I live a year longer, and you take back the South M��nster area one year later. If you think of me for a long time, those soldiers will be killed. The murderer who killed me. "Bishop Conrad is not a fool, he saw the risks at a glance. If you are short of life, if you live too long, Marin is impatient, and you might kill yourself.


    "Okay, you can choose to hire another soldier to protect yourself. However, you need to be careful about the 80 knights to prevent them from being unfavorable to you. Also, I will definitely leave two thousand afterwards The men and women are in M��nster so that you can quickly take over the South M��nster area after your death. "


    "Yes, but your barracks must be built on the outskirts of the city, otherwise I won''t worry."


    "Okay, you are busy now. First solve the problem of the 16,000 Eugram land of the 80 knights. This resistance should be smaller. Wait until this matter is resolved, and then solve the 20,000 Eugra in North Munster. The arable land of the church in Ium. I think this problem should not be too big ... "


    "If you just leave the North M��nster area to you, I think most monks will have no problem. Only the monks in North M��nster area who have been deprived of 20,000 Ugram land will have an opinion, but that It ��s nothing. It ��s just that you want to obtain 80,000 Ugram ��s arable land in the South M��nster area afterwards. This is too difficult, but it cuts a large piece of meat directly on the M��nster church ... "


    "Relax, I will send troops to surround the venue and force the priests to agree."


    "But then, I am afraid that you and I will be impeached by the dissatisfied priests ..."


    "This bag is on me. I will **** them to Rome for impeachment. In the end, neither you nor I will be okay, I swear."


    "I''m still afraid ... if you''re bragging, then I''m going to die ..." Bishop Conrad still had no idea. At the same time, I also want more benefits.


    "Bishop Conrad, if 80,000 Ugram''s arable land in South M��nster is available, let your Ritterberg family cultivate it. The annual 10,000 Ugram''s arable land yields seven or eighty thousand gold coins. , 80,000 Ugram land, but five or six hundred thousand gold coins a year ... With this money, your Ritterberg family can buy more than ten times more territory than your existing territory ... "


    Although it was tempting to face huge profits, Conrad was still afraid:


    "I still don''t believe that Pope Lord will support you unconditionally ... If Pope Lord doesn''t support you so thoroughly, I might die without a burial ground ..."


    Marin was also depressed, but he could not tell Bishop Conrad that he was the pope''s son-in-law, right? So he thought about it and said:


    "Well, I heard that your nephew John is a priest in Cologne?"


    "Yes, it was the fourth son of my older brother John I (CountofRietberg), who was only 18 years old. I had a nephew, Conrad, who was also sent to Cologne as a priest. Unfortunately, he was sick in 1500 died."


    "I can write to Lord Pope to promote your nephew John as assistant bishop. So, should you believe it?"


    "18-year-old assistant bishop, are you kidding?" Bishop Conrad was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? His Majesty the Pope has the right to directly shelter his younger generations as Cardinals. Is it difficult to promote your nephew as Assistant Cardinal?"


    The cardinal is the cardinal and has a level three higher than that of Cardinal Conrad. Caesar Borgia, the illegitimate son of Alexander VI, was directly sheltered as Cardinal by Alexander VI in his teens. Unfortunately, Caesar Pogia did not want to be a priest, and later became popular.


    Originally, Julius II planned to limit the number of cardinals sheltered by the Pope after taking office, and intended to stipulate that each pope could only shelter two younger children as cardinals during his tenure. However, Marin considered it for his own interests, mainly to consider with Felix''s illegitimate child, and persuaded Julius II to give up the order. Therefore, the Pope can now shelter several people from becoming Cardinals. The premise is that you need to prove that this person has a relative relationship with the pope.


    Marin is not worried about this. He intends to let the carrot head adopt the Rovere surname, so that Julius II can directly shelter Robert as the cardinal in the name of asylum family children. When the radish head grows up, Marin smashes the money and lets him run for the pope ...


    ...


    Bishop Conrad knelt directly-Nima ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The other side is so powerful. As a bishop of the parish, he cannot directly shelter his 18-year-old nephew as an assistant bishop. Up to now, John is only a little sacrificial priest, that is, he laid down the priest. If Marin has the ability to let the pope directly enclose his nephew as an assistant bishop, it proves that the other party does indeed have the pope''s refuge, and cooperation with it is worth the risk.


    At that time, his nephew John became an assistant bishop, and he was eligible to run for the bishop of the bishopric. Then, he earned hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year on the cultivated land he won for Marin in South M��nster. This money can not only support the Rietberg family to buy a large enclosure, but also support John''s bid for a bishopric.


    Eventually, Bishop Conrad raised his head and said with red eyes:


    "Okay, I''m doing it! As soon as my nephew John''s letter of appointment arrives, I immediately push this forward!"


    "Okay, happy cooperation!"


    Marin held out his hand and held it with Bishop Conrad''s. That''s not two hands, it is clearly two spades, working together to dig the corner of the church ...

 Chapter 258： Get the North Münster area

    Although an agreement was reached with Bishop Conrad to dig the corner of the church of Bishop Munster, Bishop Conrad was very cunning and had to wait until his nephew was appointed as an assistant bishop and proved to have strong support from the pope. Ken really works hard.


    Of course, in the early stage, he can still operate the 20,000 church fields in North M��nster to Marin. This is actually easier to achieve.


    why? Because the core areas of the **** of the Bishop of Munster are all in the South Munster area. The senior priests of the powerful bishopric of M��nster also have interests in the South M��nster area, especially the interests of 50,000 Ugram. As for the priests in North M��nster, they are actually marginal figures in Bishop Munster and have no right to speak.


    In order to protect the fields of interest, Conrad believed that the teachers of the real power would abandon those priests in North Munster without hesitation.


    Sure enough, as Bishop Conrad expected, when he heard that he could preserve the fields of interest and allow Bishop Conrad and their rule in the South M��nster area, the vast majority of the real power figures of those bishops in M��nster , Have chosen to support this exchange of interests.


    In this way, Bishop Conrad and the senior executives of the Church of M��nster collectively announced that they would entrust the religious management rights and church lands of North M��nster to the bishop Taylor of East Frisian Lambert.


    In fact, many high-level priests of the Bishop of Munster knew that Taylor was Marin''s dogleg. The transfer of the church power and church land in North M��nster to Taylor is equivalent to the transfer to Marin.


    Once the management of religion in North M��nster was transferred to Taylor, then Taylor could, with the support of the Marin Army, replace all the monasteries in North M��nster with priests from East Friesland. Then, there was no objection to the transfer of church land to Marin.


    Of course, Marin will not let those monasteries suffer. For example, in the future, some land will be compensated for those monasteries. After all, the priests of the monastery cannot be hungry.


    However, the land acquired by the monastery may only be a small part of the surrounding land. Moreover, Marin will take charge of all mansions and land, and the priests of the monastery can just sit and take advantage.


    Once Marin promotes new agricultural technologies in the North M��nster area, the local rye production will increase from more than 100 pounds per mu to 500 pounds per mu.


    However, for the land allocated to the monastery, Marin will only pay a tithe (15 pounds per acre standard) to the church according to the standard of 150 pounds per mu, and after deducting about 30 pounds of seed weight, the remaining 105 pounds, take an integer of 100 pounds, and give it to the churches around as a benefit. The remaining big heads will belong to Marin.


    Of course, the amount of church land in the North Munster area will no longer be 20,000 Ugram, but will be reduced by Marin to about 3,000 Ugram. After all, there are only 30 monasteries in the North M��nster area, and 20,000 Ugram land is too much for them. Marin was reluctant to own unlimited lands in the monasteries under his control. Each monastery gave 100 Eugram''s knights the same cultivated land, which was enough. Moreover, the land must be under the control of Marin.


    In this way, the monasteries in the Marin Kingdom want food and salary from their own hands, not from them. It means that they are stuck in their economic lifeline. As a result, those priests have to obey their own. Otherwise, they will withhold their salary ...


    Then, it was to deal with the land of the 80 church knights. Marin first dug a hole to let them know that the South Munster area will continue to be under the rule of Bishop Conrad.


    As a result, these 80 church knights were really fooled, and they chose to continue to serve the church of the Bishop of M��nster and stay in the South M��nster area. After all, they are all church knights and naturally get closer to the church.


    However, after they made their choice, Marin stated that since they chose the church in the South M��nster area, all the produce in the North M��nster area must be spit out.


    For a time, the 80 church knights were in chaos. Some knights begged Marin to retain their land, and even intended to deny the previous choice and intend to throw it into Marin''s arms.


    However, Marin will not accept them. Mainly, this group of guys has too much land. In Germany, many poor barons do not necessarily have more cultivated land. You know, many barons in the southern mountains, although the territory is very large, but mountainous, arable land area is not as good as these knights of the Munster church.


    In the end, Marin announced that he would forcefully buy their manor at the price of 10,000 gold coins for each knight. Moreover, these 10,000 gold coins are not cash, but rye. Anyway, Marin''s granary is full of food. The rye of 10,000 gold coins, based on the market price of 1 fenny per pound, only needs 600,000 pounds. Even if you have to pay 80, only a total of 48 million pounds. For Marin, this amount is really nothing.


    Moreover, not far from M��nster is the Ames. The navigable section of the Ames River is right near M��nster. Marin intends to ship 48 million pounds of last year''s Chenliang rye by boat and pay them to the church knights.


    At the same time, when they took over their manor, they were not allowed to go back, but they could only send their attendants to go back. In this way, you can fully avoid those knights going back with the manor to rebel. After all, Ma Linqiang bought their manor, which is equivalent to breaking their money. These knights are not those cowardly serfs, who made them angry, and indeed dared to rebel.


    However, under the suppression of their tens of thousands of troops, they could do nothing in the city of M��nster, and could only accept the fate of the manor being bought by force.


    Then, Bishop Conrad came forward in time, and in the name of the competent church in the South M��nster area, after various consultations, 16,000 Ugram''s land was adjusted out, and the knights were placed, and 200 Ugram''s arable land was allocated to each household. Although it is much less than before, some are better than none.


    Moreover, Bishop Conrad is very cunning, not allocating the knight land from the existing land of the church ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but from the land that has not yet been opened up, to allocate the land to the knights.


    After all, although there are 280,000 Yougram''s arable land in South M��nster, the converted land is only 2,266 square kilometers. The South M��nster area has 5,900 square kilometers, and there are still many wastelands that can be reclaimed. The 16,000 Ugram''s arable land, converted to less than 130 square kilometers. From the wasteland in the South M��nster area, some land was allocated to the 80 knights, because it did not harm the interests of the church and was easily passed.


    Just like you, in an atmosphere of "hello, me, and everyone", Marin completed the control of 4,300 square kilometers of land in North M��nster and the deprivation of 70,000 Ugram land. The next step is to develop and use the North M��nster area.


    But what made the priests of the South M��nster area strange was that they had all got the North M��nster area, and Marin still did not leave. It stands to reason that he has ceded control of the South Munster area, and he should withdraw his army north at this time ...


    Where do they know that Marin is waiting for a reply from Rome? Once John Conrad ��s nephew, John, was appointed assistant bishop, the second wave of larger land looting against the church in M��nster will be officially launched. Previously, 20,000 Ugram''s arable land was taken from the church.

 Chapter 259： West Frisian war is on again

    When Marin took the army to take over the Diocese of M��nster and Bishop of Osnabruck, west, the Principality of Geddes also prepared tens of thousands of troops, planning to fight against Duke George of Saxony.


    This time, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, no longer hides his strength, but does his best. After many trials, Charles II discovered that George, Duke of Saxony, was a straw bag. Moreover, the garrison of the Principality of Saxony in West Friesland, because it likes to burn and loot locally, is also very unpopular.


    As a shrewd prince, Charles II had already started training elite troops. Although, he did not explicitly send someone to study the Marin Phalanx in East Friesland. However, the generals dispatched by Charles II, based on the characteristics of the Marin phalanx, compiled the semi-finished phalanx. Moreover, Charles II hired three thousand Swiss mercenaries from Switzerland. So much so that Charles II simply chose to study the Swiss phalanx.


    Why? Because Charles II discovered a problem, that is-Marin Phalanx is very expensive and very uneconomical. Moreover, procurement of gunpowder is also very difficult.


    Moreover, on the basis that Marin has not beaten the Swiss, the Swiss phalanx and the Marin phalanx have the same reputation. Although Gonzalo defeated the French army with the Marin phalanx in Italy, no one thought that the Marin phalanx would definitely beat the Swiss phalanx. Because, in the French army, Swiss mercenaries only account for a small part.


    Therefore, the Geddes army currently in the hands of Charles II is generally used by the Swiss spear array, plus some auxiliary arms using halberds and hammers. Of course, there are some artillery. After all, artillery is now a great weapon for breaking formations and cities.


    The Duchy of Geddes is located on the most fertile impact plain of the estuary of the Rhine. The soil here is very fertile because the upstream Rhine water brings a lot of rich materials.


    In this era of generally unpractical manure, European farming basically depends on whether the land is fertile. The Principality of Geddes, occupying the fertile impact plain on the lower Rhine, is naturally a fertile land.


    Moreover, in this era, most nobles depended on land output to maintain their expenses. As a result, the Duke of Geddes, who owns fertile land, became a noble with a very good financial situation. After all, without the use of manure, the yield of rye in the Principality of Geddes generally reached more than 150 pounds per mu, and a small part of the farmland even reached 180 pounds per mu.


    Best of all, when the Duke of Burgundy boldly captured the Principality of Geddes, a large number of disobedient nobles of Geddes were killed. This also led to the fact that when Charles II took over the Principality of Geddes in 1492, many of the land products of the noble Geds aristocracy were killed in his hands. The fertile land, combined with the relative concentration of land, created Charles II, the rich Duke of Geddes.


    Therefore, Charles II had the money to hire tens of thousands of troops ...


    The main force of the tens of thousands of Gede Division, together with the 3000 West Frisian Resistance Army led by the former Governor of West Friesland Fyskefrijheid and Baron Z��tle of Leeuwarden, the Duke of Gede Division suddenly had 13,000.


    When ready, Charles II pulled the army to the northern border, ready to kill West Friesland. As long as you contact Marin, you can start anytime.


    What makes Charles II depressed is that when he gathered the army and sent someone to contact Marin, Marin took the army south and took over the bishopric of M��nster.


    This made Charles II so desperate that he wanted to vomit blood, and he was crazy with jealousy ...


    Bishop of Munster, that is a very large country. Just because Marin sent troops to support the new Pope, and helped the Holy See to lay down an Italian princehood, the Holy See rewarded him with such a large area of ??Bishop of M��nster.


    You know, the area of ??the Bishop of M��nster is almost twice as large as the Duchy of Geddes. Although the land is not as fertile as the Principality of Geddes, the total area makes up the gap ...


    Because there were enough people, Marin soon took control of the Bishop of M��nster. However, Marin has always refused to leave the Bishop of M��nster. In addition to waiting for news from the Holy See, he and the Conrad joined together to pit a church in M��nster. Meaning.


    After all, I have just been so envious of the benefits of the Bishop of Munster. If at this time take troops to attack West Friesland controlled by George, Duke of Saxony, it is easy to be grabbed by the handle, and be jointly beaten by the envious princes.


    Therefore, in the face of the invitation of Duke Charles II of Geddes to attack West Friesland, Marin pretended to be the Bishop of Muenster and he hadn''t done it yet.


    After sending someone to urge several times to no avail, Charles II finally realized that Marin couldn''t count on it. Fortunately, after the army of the Principality of Geddes was Swissized, the combat effectiveness was greatly enhanced.


    Moreover, the Swiss army of Gede Si is very restrained by the Saxons'' most proud heavy cavalry ...


    Therefore, Charles II, the Duke of Geddes who had already struck the string, let the former Governor of West Frisian Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zwitter of Leeuwarden replay the banner of recovering West Friesland, carrying 3000 West Frisian Resistance Army And 10,000 elite Swiss-style Geddes army, once again invaded the south of West Friesland ...


    The attack power of the 13,000 troops was very terrible. The Geddes army easily swept through the small southern town of West Friesland and then surrounded Leeuwarden.


    Fortunately for the Gede people, George, Duke of Saxony, did not change the iron gate for Leeuwarden ...


    Probably, George thinks that the West Frisian Resistance Army is out of climate. Therefore, he only relaxed his vigilance.


    At this time, George placed most of the Saxony army in West Friesland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the eastern Hanseatic city of Groningen. Moreover, the original 10,000 horses, 3,000 heavy cavalry have been withdrawn to the homeland.


    In other words, at this time in West Friesland, the Saxon army had only 7,000 men and only 500 heavy cavalry. As for the city of Leeuwarden, there are only 1,000 defenders stationed ...


    Faced with such a good opportunity, would the Geddes army let it go? Under the command of Charles II, the number one general under the command of Charles II, the Geddes army launched 20 heavy guns donated by Marin and began bombarding Leeuwarden''s oak city gate ...


    The next day, the Leeuwarden Gate, which was blown out of the big hole, was directly blown away ...


    After breaking the city, the 1,000 defenders in the city were naturally ruthlessly eliminated. In this way, the Gede Si army easily captured Leeuwarden. Of course, on the surface, the former governor of West Friesland, Fyskefrijheid and Baron Leeuwarden Ztre, were the managers. But in fact, the control is all in the hands of the Gede Si.


    Next, the ship of the Principality of Geddes unloaded the four large iron doors donated by Marin at the port of Harlingen, west of Leeuwarden. It was shipped to Leeuwarden and installed. In this way, Leeuwarden City is solid again ...

 Chapter 260： Intentionally showing weakness

    After taking Leeuwarden, the cautious Bonitz did not send troops to Groningen. Because Bonitz understood that although the army of the Duchy of Geddes was relatively strong. However, the Saxon army is not so weak.


    If the decisive battle in the wilderness, the army of the Principality of Geddes relies on the Swiss tactics, may win the game. But if the army of the Principality of Geddes took the initiative to surround Groningen, it would be different.


    Originally, the combat power of the Saxony army was not very weak. With the cover of the tall and strong Groningen city wall, even if the army had more troops than the Saxon army, the Geddes army could hardly conquer Groningen. Because, under normal circumstances, there are several times the strength of the enemy, they will choose to attack a firm and strong city. What''s more, the Geddes army has not doubled the opponent''s.


    When the strength advantage is not particularly large, it is obviously unreasonable to choose to attack Groningen. Even if it can be attacked, there will be great casualties. Moreover, according to intelligence, although Duke George of Saxony did not replace the iron gate of Leeuwarden, he replaced the iron gate of Groningen.


    Why? This is George''s defense of the East Frisian army in Marin. As for the defeated West Frisian Resistance, George had long ignored it. Therefore, it happened that George replaced the iron gate in the city of Groningen, but did not replace Leeuwarden.


    Bonitz knew that it was difficult for the Geddes army to overcome the Groningen with the iron gate, so he never thought of going to attack Groningen actively, but waiting for George''s army to attack Leeuwarden. At that time, you can use the power of the Swiss phalanx to defeat the main force of the Saxony army. As long as the main force of the Saxony army is defeated, when the opponent''s army is disintegrated, and the strength of the army is greatly lost, in that case, it is much easier to go to siege Groningen.


    But what makes Bonitz depressed is that there has been no news from Groningen. It turned out that the army of Groningen was lacking in number, and lacked the main heavy cavalry of the Saxony army, lacked confidence, and dared not to attack Leeuwarden ...


    The Swiss phalanx is already better than field battles, and there is really no good way to siege and attack. Otherwise, the Swiss will not be able to break the two barriers of the emperor of the Graub��nden region for so long.


    Therefore, the question now is how to attract the Saxon army out of the city and let them fight against themselves ...


    Bonitz wrote this question and reported it to Charles II, Duke of Geddes. Charles II knew the truth, but he couldn''t attract the Saxons out of the city.


    So, with a try mentality, Charles II wrote a letter to Marin, who refused to go in M��nster, and asked him to help him find a way. After all, in the opinion of Charles II, Marin''s ghost ideas should not be too much. Although he is a traitor, he is political. When it comes to fighting, Marin has more ideas.


    Marin was also surprised when he received a letter of appeal from Charles II in M��nster. After thinking about it, Marin quickly understood why the Saxon army shrank in the city of Groningen.


    Apart from lack of confidence and lack of confidence, the greatest concern of the Saxony army is to worry about the troops of the East Frisian Lambertians attacking Groningen while taking advantage of their opportunities to go abroad.


    Therefore, in order to deceive the Saxon army in the city of Groningen, in addition to waiting for the reinforcements of the Principality of Saxony, Marin must ensure that no troops will be sent to attack the city of Groningen. Otherwise, the Saxon army would not dare to leave Groningen easily.


    So, Marin wrote to Charles II, wanting to deceive the Saxon army from Groningen, he needs to do the following three things-


    First of all, it is necessary to ensure that the reinforcements of the Principality of Saxony are in place in order to restore the confidence of the defenders in the city of Groningen and allow them to dare to go out and fight against the army of Geddes.


    Second, it is impossible to let the Saxon army know the true details of Leeuwarden ��s Geddes army. Therefore, the Duke of Geddes should send spies into Groningen to spread rumors, devalue the combat effectiveness of the Geddes army, and understate the number of Geddes troops. Only in this way can the Saxony army of Groningen have more confidence to fight out of town. In fact, this is a weakness, making the Saxons mistakenly believe that they can easily defeat their opponents.


    Finally, Marin needs to make a promise to George, Duke of Saxony, that he will never take the opportunity to send troops to attack Groningen, and the talents of Saxony will have the courage to leave Groningen.


    After all, George had been captured by Marin and had a deep fear of Marin. Moreover, Marin is also an aristocrat who lacks knighthood, and often engages in night raids and sneak attacks. Groningen was close to East Friesland, and George was worried that Marin would take the opportunity to stab him in the back. Moreover, the fighting power of the East Frisian Lambertian army is so powerful.


    ...


    After receiving a reply from Marin, after a long time of thinking, Charles II found that if Marin did not clearly indicate that he would not participate in the war, the Saxony army seemed to dare not go out of town ...


    So he wrote back to Marin, agreeing that Marin and George, Duke of Saxony, reached a peace agreement to encourage George to dare to send troops out of the city and fight the Gede Division.


    After receiving the reply, Marin wrote a reply to Charles II. In the letter, Marin suggested that Siwag should lead the 3000-strong West Frisian Resistance Army with weak combat power to the eastern region. . By the way, eat a few more defeats ...


    Marin is very clear about the 3000 West Frisian Resistance under Siwag. In terms of combat effectiveness, they can only be considered average. Because, the main force of the West Frisian Resistance Army that intervened in the battle was actually consumed in the previous war. But when it comes to escape, the remaining 3000 West Frisian Resistance generals are all masters. After all, after repeated defeats, they can still live to this day, this group of guys have absolutely first-class escape ability.


    Therefore, let this group of guys go to the eastern region of West Friesland to pick up the Saxon garrison, and then let the Saxons see the strength of the "West Frisian Resistance" fighting five slags, which will definitely help increase the confidence of the Saxony army. .


    When the Saxons come with confidence, and with the arrival of their reinforcements and Marin''s commitment not to participate in the war, the Saxon army will definitely leave Groningen and come to Leeuwarden to find the main force of the "West Frisian Resistance Army" for the decisive battle.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The powerful Gedsi army, and then fight against the main Saxon army in a head-on encounter, defeating the main force of the Saxon army. By then, everything is a foregone conclusion ...


    If defeated and lost the main force, George, Duke of Saxony, will have to withdraw from West Friesland and give up the site here ...


    Of course, Marin did not tell Charles II that George Duke of Saxony might be incompetent. However, he was the cousin of Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, and the cousin of Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor. Even if it is defeated, some people support his comeback ...


    However, in fact, the Duchy of Geddes of Charles II is not without its backing. In the original Geddes War, France was the strongest backer of the Geddes. In the early days of the Geddes War, it was basically the Principality of Geddes who fought against the Principality of Saxony. Had it not been for Charles V, who had both Shinra and Spain in history, to be too powerful, together with the backing France of the Principality of Geddes, the Principality of Geddes might have successfully occupied West Friesland.


    Charlie II really accepted Marin''s suggestion, and sent out the remnants of the 3000 "West Frisian Resistance Army" who was good at running away from Siwag, and began to go to the eastern region of West Friesland. Sell ??the flaws, let the Saxons see their "weak chicken" ...

 Chapter 261： Performance

    Siwag was very ugly after receiving the mission from Bonitz. He also knew the virtue of his helper. After several wars, he survived not the elite of a hundred battles, but the escape expert. However, because of sending people under the fence, he is not easy to refuse. Moreover, if showing weakness and success, there is indeed a possibility of victory.


    In desperation, Siwag had to take 3000 "escape experts" to the eastern region to provoke provocation.


    After arriving in the eastern region of West Friesland, Sivag took his men and performed a true performance. These gangs of escape experts are very devoted to their lives in battle. Even if it is an attack on a small town, everyone is scrambling to fall behind ...


    Yes, lagging behind. As for the people who rushed to the front, they were all unlucky ones. Because of their lives, when fighting the militia in some small towns, the soldiers of the West Frisian Resistance Army did not make much effort. Often three thousand people beat dozens of people, and it takes a long time. Moreover, the defeated militiamen were mostly frightened by the momentum of the 3000 escape experts. After they retreated, the escape experts went to chase-this is the case of these Frisian resistance soldiers Our favorite. Because the enemy is busy escaping their lives, not desperately, causing the least casualties ...


    After several battles, although some towns have been captured and a lot of money has been snatched, the efficiency is really not high. The scouts sent by the Saxons also hid in the dark, observing the poor performance of the West Frisian Resistance.


    In fact, Siwag also studied on Texel Island for some time, knowing the importance of military discipline. ���� If the order is really strict and they are forced, the remnants of the West Frisian Resistance Army will not be so bad.


    However, this time, he came to show weakness. Therefore, those who are too busy to save their lives do not care at all, and even encourage them.


    Under Siwag''s indulgence, the "escape experts", who were busy and rotten one by one, looked even weaker ...


    Saxony scouts reported the poor performance of the West Frisian Resistance to General Husz, the Saxon defender of Groningen, and suggested that the Saxon army attack and destroy the army.


    However, General Hus was very cautious. He was not worried about the hidden power of the Sivag army, but worried that East Frisian Lambert would stab him from behind when he attacked.


    After repeated thinking, Hus finally made a decision-he sent Groningen''s only 500 heavy cavalry to attack the 3000 "escape expert" in Siwag. The main force of the Saxon army is still firmly in Groningen.


    Then, the 500 heavy armor knights, with a group of conscripts, went out of town ...


    Unexpectedly, although Sivag showed weakness, the reconnaissance work was done very well. During his time as Marin''s prisoner of war, he learned to scout carefully. So, along the way, his scout cavalry spread far away.


    After Groningen ��s 500 heavy cavalry came out of the city, Siwag ��s reconnaissance cavalry was quickly discovered and quickly returned. The heavy cavalry march is very slow, and not much faster than the infantry. But the scout cavalry are light horses and fast.


    So, Siwag received the news that the enemy heavy cavalry had attacked early.


    Then, in order to act a full set, he deliberately put the battlefield outside a small town with complete defense facilities. In the town, he also sent people to prepare. For example, all roads connected to the outside world are blocked, leaving only one exit.


    Silvag deliberately pretended not to know the enemy''s presence, and pulled the team out of the town, and "closely encountered" with the 500 Saxon cavalry very close to the town ...


    Then, Siwag did not fight, and took the lead to escape, and fled into the town ...


    His 3000 "escape experts" also showed no weakness. Although they were infantry, they all played Liu Xiang and Bolt one by one. Although the 500 Saxon heavy cavalry accelerated their warhorse, there was no way to face an enemy who escaped so quickly. Except that a bad luck escaped with a sprained foot and was unfortunately trampled to death by the Saxon heavy cavalry horse, everyone else successfully escaped back to the town and sealed the only exit in the town with a stone ...


    The heavy cavalry can not be displayed in the complex terrain, and the previous charge, the horses have been exhausted, and the knights are also tired themselves.


    In desperation, the Saxony knights had to dismount and surrounded the town ...


    Because the warhorse is really not suitable for charging, after the rest, the Saxony Cavaliers simply wore a full set of plate armor, holding a two-handed sword, and began to attack on foot.


    However, the vain Siwag scattered all the roads in the town with stones and bricks and other debris. After the plate armour knights rushed into the town, they found it impossible to rush. Because their feet are not flat, but ruined streets with many obstacles ...


    At this time, Sivag took out the plate armor knight''s nemesis-the matchlock gun ...


    Although there are not many matchlocks with Siwag, there are still 20. As a result, the Saxon plate knight who rushed in was injured more than a dozen ...


    In desperation, the Saxony knights had to withdraw their wounded companions out of the town ...


    Early the next morning, the knights were full and ready to attack again, but after rushing in, they were dumbfounded that the town was empty ...


    It turned out that in the middle of the night, Siwag and his men escaped ...


    The heavy cavalry is not suitable for chasing and escaping the enemy. In desperation, the Saxony knights had to retreat to Groningen ...


    As soon as General Hus heard of this situation, he felt a little weird:


    "Are they defeated on purpose?"


    General Hus was not convinced by the defeat of the Sifriger Resistance Army. Because, the other party has nothing to lose, and can completely hold the town.


    However, the other party escaped, making Hus have to suspect that the other party intentionally escaped, attracting himself to send someone to chase.


    Hus thought that the more he felt the possibility, so he sent a hundred auxiliary cavalry, that is, light cavalry, sent them to investigate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to see if the other party was really withdrawn. In addition, the main need to observe the performance of the enemy when retreating.


    Hus is not that bad commander. He knows that if the enemy retreats in an orderly manner, it may be a trap, and if it is a noisy retreat and a chaotic pace, it should be a real escape ...


    The dispatched light cavalry quickly brought back the news-the enemy fled in disorder. Moreover, when running away, it seems that there are jackals, tigers and leopards chasing behind, one by one looks panic ...


    Where do they know that when Marin gave advice to Charles II, he had already designed such a "fleeing life" plot ...


    Before leaving, Siwagg took the 3000 escape experts to practice this kind of disordered escape story ...


    When Shivag received information from the other party that he sent light cavalry to observe, he began to order everyone to run away. Of course, he still carries 200 elite around him. If those hussars dare to chase down, they can cope with the past.


    Therefore, when you perform an escape, the outer periphery is relatively scattered, but in the core area, Siwag is ready to fight with 200 elite at any time.


    Fortunately, the Saxony light cavalry did not rashly attack, but went directly to report the news ...


    In this way, the report that the West Frisian Resistance Army collapsed and the whole army was fleeing in a hurry was delivered to Hus. Then it was delivered to George, who was far away in the Principality of Saxony ...


    a

 Chapter 262： I promise not to send troops

    Said that George, Duke of Saxony, had taken certain measures early after receiving the resurgence of the West Frisian Resistance Army.


    For example, convene soldiers and horses to re-enter West Friesland. In addition, he sent people to ask Emperor Maximilian I for help. Yes, ask Maximilian I for help.


    However, instead of asking Maximilian I to send troops, he asked Maximilian I to greet Marin and help Marin not fight.


    Through reconnaissance and analysis, the Principality of Saxony already knows that the Principality of Geddes supports the West Frisian Resistance. What relieved George was that Marin did not directly participate. If Marin participated directly, George would have no confidence in winning.


    George Charles, Duke of Saxony, hated the Charles Duke of Geddes. At the same time, George did not look up to the Principality of Geddes, thinking that the Principality of Geddes could not compete with the powerful Principality of Saxony. Because he did not know that the Principality of Geddes secretly prepared for several years, and, with the secret help of France, the Swiss were brought in to help.


    The only worry for Duke George now is only Marin and his East Frisian army. After all, if George is to send troops, Groningen must be empty, and if East Frisian takes the opportunity to attack, George is inevitable. Moreover, the strength of the East Frisian army has given the shadow of Duke George.


    Moreover, at the last Imperial Parliament, on the question of whether to recognize Marin as the Duke of Schleswig, he voted against his cousin Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony. Therefore, Duke George was very worried that Marin would hate him for this and chose to attack West Friesland with the Duchy of Geddes.


    Therefore, when he learned that the West Frisian Resistance Army supported by the Principality of Geddes was resurgent, the first reaction of the Duke George was not how to suppress it, but how to keep Marin from fighting. And the only one who is suitable as a middleman and can be heard by Marin is probably his cousin Maximilian I. His father, Duke Albrecht, was the cousin of Maximilian I, and he was naturally the cousin of Maximilian I. In addition, Marin is considered to be the emperor''s faction, and it is appropriate to ask Maximilian I as an intermediary.


    On the day of receipt of the West Frisian urgent report, George, Duke of Saxony, sent a messenger and rushed to Austria to seek the support and peace of Emperor Maximilian I.


    After receiving the request of George, Maximilian I thought again and again, but still agreed to the request of Duke George. Because Duke George was not as influential as Frederick III, but he also had his own power among the Saxon nobles. Once they got into the Imperial Parliament, their votes were also quite large.


    Moreover, as far as Maximilian I knows, Marin is now busy occupying the Bishop of M��nster, and basically has no effort to care about other things. Therefore, he sent a messenger to Dresden, the capital of the Principality of Saxony, and then followed George ��s foreign minister to the capital of the Bishop of M��nster, M��nster, to negotiate with Marin in order to obtain a horse. Lin did not send troops to participate in the war in West Friesland.


    Even if George received the good news of "The West Frisian Resistance was vulnerable," he did not dare to act rashly. After all, East Frisian''s attitude is not yet known.


    "What? Duke George hoped I wouldn''t send troops to participate in the war in West Friesland?" After learning of Saarson''s Foreign Minister Bol, Marin was stunned, but quickly reacted. It seems that George is not stupid. If East Friesland dispatched troops and fought against the Geddes army, the defeat of the Principality of Saxony would basically be a dead end. Therefore, if George does not come to him, it proves that George''s IQ should be negative.


    "Yes, Lord George hopes that you will be able to stay away from Duke Marlin and not send troops to participate in this battle of West Friesland. In addition, this Knight of Heisen, the emissary of His Majesty the Emperor, brought his letters ...


    Marin knew Heisen. Heisen was one of the guards of Maximilian I. He had dealt with Marin. The Heisen Knight took out the letter from Maximilian I and gave both hands to Marin.


    Marin looked at it and found that Maximilian I politely asked him not to participate in the dispute. After all, Marin was no longer the little baron at the time, and even not a count, but a duke. Therefore, even Emperor Maximilian I needed to be more polite to Marin, and he should not be arrogant.


    In fact, Duke George and Maximilian I did not know that Marin did not intend to go this turbid water. However, the necessary bargaining is still needed. So Marin raised his face and said to Boer:


    "I remember that at the last imperial meeting, Duke George voted against the question of whether or not to admit that I was Duke of Schleswig? Now I want me not to deal with West Frisian affairs, what did he do? ? "


    "This ... this ... Master George also wanted to support you last time ... but, you know, Elector Frederick of Saxony is the cousin of Lord George. It is him, * Master George voted against "..." Poor was also anxious, and directly buckled the pot on the head of Elector Frederick III of Saxony. Moreover, it seems reasonable.


    "It''s okay if I don''t want to send troops, Duke George''s sincerity? What is he willing to pay?" Marin apparently wanted to take advantage of it, not willing to agree in vain.


    "This ... this ... Master Marin, do you have any good suggestions?" Boer is also a light G, and directly threw the pot to Marin.


    After thinking about it, Marin made his own request:


    "Relax, I will not blackmail you Duke George. I have only three conditions ..."


    "Please!" Boll took out the parchment and began to record.


    "These three conditions ... First, I need Duke George to recognize my legal rule over the Bishop of M��nster ..."


    "No problem!" Boer agreed directly. The Pope agreed, and Duke George dare not say no? Be careful of being punished ...


    "Second, if one day, Duke George wants to sell West Friesland, it must be sold to me first, at a price not exceeding 1 million gold coins. Unless I don''t buy it, I can sell it to others."


    "Sell West Frisian?" Bol was a little embarrassed:


    "Master George never had this idea!"


    Marin smiled, and said heartily, George must not have that idea now. When he was beaten by the Principality of Geddes, he could no longer take care of himself, and he knew that there was no hope of recovery. Of course, he wanted to sell it and recover some costs. However, he will not tell Boll about these futures. So he said arrogantly:


    "Where is so much nonsense? If Duke George didn''t sell it, I wouldn''t force him to sell it! I mean if ..."


    Bohr thought for a while and did not think that Duke George would sell the territory. However, he said cautiously that he would ask Duke George.


    "The third is to hope that Duke George will not participate in the League of Revenge of the Electorate of Saxony and Denmark. If you participate, according to this clause, ownership of West Friesland will automatically belong to me!"


    Marin had a hunch that the electorate of Denmark and Saxony would definitely not give up. The revenge of the Danes is a matter of time. Therefore, it is necessary for him to give Duke George a vaccination. It is almost inevitable that the Elector of Saxony Hou Ruo formed an alliance to deal with himself.


    "This ... this ..." Bol was a little embarrassed.


    "Why? The Principality of Saxony still has the idea of ??attacking me? Dare to come and ask me not to send West Frisian? That''s it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then I will send troops to West Friesland and West Fries The LAN Resistance attacked with things ... "


    "No, no, I just think that I can''t do anything about this matter."


    "Is it still necessary to think? With this provision, when the Elector of Saxony wants to woo you to attack me, you have an excuse not to send troops. In this way, many people die less."


    Ball nodded, and seemed to agree with Marin. Then he asked:


    "Master Marin, you put forward these three conditions, so what about you?"


    "Myself? As long as you agree to these three conditions, I promise that you will not send troops to West Friesland. In addition, it also allows the reinforcements of the Principality of Saxony to pass through safely."


    "Guarantee not to send troops?"


    "Absolutely no troops, if I send troops, I will automatically give up the Bishop of M��nster! This can be written into peace," Marin said firmly.


    "That''s really good. I''ll go back here and ask Master George. I think these three are not excessive, and Master George should agree." After that, Bol returned happily.


    Marin laughed straight away, just now he couldn''t help using word games. It is not false to guarantee not to send troops, but it does not mean that he does not blend in. Supporting the money and weapons of the Principality of Geddes does not count as soldiers ... How can George be desperate if he does not fail? Without despair, how could you sell West Frisian? With the preferential purchase terms, you can buy Severisland yourself ...

 Chapter 263： Conspiracy of the King of Denmark

    Copenhagen, Denmark, in the royal palace, the Danish King Hans is feasting on Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, and Joachim I, the elector of Brandenburg. Probably there was something to talk about, Hans pulled everyone away.


    After three rounds of wine, King Hans put down his glass and said with a lonely face:


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that I would be the king of Denmark and the co-owner of the Kalmar Union.


    Joachim I didn''t speak. He was a junior, and he didn''t speak well. Frederick III comforted:


    "Brother-in-law, you are at ease. You still have Denmark and Norway, and the strength can still be restored."


    "Recover?" King Hans smiled bitterly, saying:


    "Under normal circumstances, recovery is certainly not difficult. But, Frederick, did you know? The two bastards, L��beck and Hamburg, controlled the ?resund strait. As soon as the Danish merchant ship was found, it was immediately confiscated. , Just afraid that I will rise again! "


    "Now, to do some business, I also need to recruit some British sailors, disguised as British merchant ships, before shipping the goods to the Baltic region. When passing the ?resund Strait, I will be taxed by both L��beck and Hamburg ..."


    "So much?" Frederick III and Joachim I were surprised.


    The tricks of L��beck and Hamburg are too poisonous. Like Denmark and the Hanseatic League, the economy depends mainly on trade, but also on maritime trade. Previously, the Danish Kalmar League ��s trade volume in the Baltic region was no less than that of the Hanseatic League. Moreover, because it occupies the ?resund Strait, it has a little advantage over the Hanseatic League.


    But today, L��beck and Hamburg are overbearingly forbidden to have Danish merchant ships passing through the ?resund Strait. It is simply the death of Denmark! Can Denmark recover without sea trade? Both Frederick III and Joachim I were somewhat silent.


    "Yeah, L��beck and Hamburg, this is to drive Denmark to a dead end! As this situation continues, within 20 years, Denmark will be reduced from a first-class power to a second- and third-rate country."


    "Now, do you know what I am doing? I am organizing all the people to reclaim the wasteland! There is no way to make money from the sea trade. I can only take the people to reclaim the wasteland and transform Denmark into an agricultural country!" King Hans Shaking his head sadly, his face full of despair.


    In the past, the Danes disdain to engage in agriculture because of the huge profits of maritime trade. If there is a shortage of food, just buy it directly.


    However, now that Denmark has no commercial ships, the Danish economy can only rely on agriculture and fisheries. Moreover, because of the fear of being detained by the Hanseatic League, the fishing boat did not dare to take the water channel of the ?resund Strait, but instead took the waterway between the islands west of Zealand. But this waterway is not easy. Because there are many islands, there are also many reefs. Walking here, it is easy to hit the reef and sink ship.


    Fortunately, the relationship between King Hans and Britain was not bad. Henry VII looked at him poorly and specially sold 20 merchant ships to him and provided British sailors. In this way, King Hans can continue to rely on these 20 British ships to make a certain profit and maintain expenses. Otherwise, the Danish court may be paralyzed because of insufficient funds.


    "So, Hans, how can we help you?" The young Joakim said impatiently. (Europeans often call their father-in-law''s name directly)


    Frederick III did not speak, but fell into contemplation. He felt that this was extremely tricky.


    After suffocating a glass of wine, Hans eased his breath and said:


    "Over the past six months, I have left thinking right, thinking about why I failed. In the end, I want to understand ..."


    "Oh, why?" Frederick III was also interested.


    "Because, in Denmark, we don''t have a strong army!"


    Both Frederick III and Joachim I were a little ignorant-is that the reason?


    "Yes, this is the reason!" Said Danish King Hans solemnly.


    "Three months ago, a Danish businessman who had been to Portugal told me such an interesting thing--"


    "Spain and Portugal, neighboring the Iberian Peninsula, are also very powerful. However, Portugal is strong and it is at sea. [] They have a huge maritime fleet that is not weaker than Denmark and was the hegemony on the Atlantic."


    "And Spain, although maritime power is also good. However, maritime power is much weaker than Portugal, and the main maritime power is in the Mediterranean."


    "Originally, Spain and Portugal agreed to divide the eastern and western halves of the earth, with Spain in the west and Portugal in the east."


    "However, a few years ago, the Spaniard got a chart, so he sent Columbus and grabbed the Portuguese before going to India and bringing back a lot of spices. Then the Spaniard got rich!"


    "After that, the Portuguese were very angry, thinking that the Spaniard violated the original agreement and harmed the interests of Portugal. So, the Portuguese threatened to wipe out the Spanish maritime power!"


    "However, the Spaniards did not care. The Spanish couple of kings warned the Portuguese that if they dare to move the Spanish fleet, then Spain will gather troops from the land, surround Lisbon, and break the city to capture all Portuguese nobles, including Their king ... "


    ...


    "I see ..." Frederick III''s eyes lit up.


    "The Spanish used their strengths to attack Portugal''s weaknesses and forced Portugal to compromise!" Frederick III said excitedly.


    "Yes, I think so too. Before, Denmark was a naval power. When the navy existed, no one could threaten Copenhagen."


    "However, once the fleet is destroyed, Denmark is like a lamb to be slaughtered, let the four enemies slaughter. Because, the Danish Army is too weak, too few!"


    "So, brother-in-law, what are you going to do?" Frederick III asked, staring at Hans with interest.


    "It''s very simple. The Danish navy is now eliminated and restricted to development. Then, I can only develop the army. Because, they have not restricted the development of the army."


    "And then?" Joakim I asked.


    "After I have developed an extremely large army, I intend to rely on the victory on the land to revenge my enemies! Of course, I also need your cooperation, I hope you can organize as many troops as possible to help me Fight to solve my enemies! "


    "How exactly?" Frederick III frowned. He wanted to listen to Hans'' strategy, see if it was feasible, and then decide whether to send troops to help.


    "Specifically, I have already thought about it. As you all know, L��beck and Hamburg are maritime countries, and the army is worse than Denmark."


    Frederick III and Joachim I nodded and agreed with Hans.


    "I plan to form a strong army and go south from the Jutland peninsula quickly. With the cooperation of your army, first break the city of L��beck and seize the property and ships of L��beck."


    "Then, send troops to surround Hamburg City, waiting for the arrival of the Marines **** army! Finally, under Hamburg City, fight a decisive battle to eliminate the Marines **** army."


    "Then, take the opportunity to hit his hometown East Friesland, break Orich, and force the Malina **** to sign a surrender treaty!"


    ...


    "Well, it''s a good plan. However, brother-in-law, how can you ensure that your Danish army can defeat Marin''s army. As far as I know, his army is very powerful!" Frederick III asked seriously.


    "I have thought about this. The Danish Army is indeed weak. Therefore, I plan to introduce Swiss mercenaries!"


    "Swiss mercenary? It is indeed a good choice!" Frederick thought about it and nodded. Joachim I also recognized Hans''s idea.


    So far, the Swiss mercenaries and Marin''s army have not faced head-on. The Swiss played against the French, the Swiss were not the main force. Instead, the main force is Italian mercenaries. Many people think that the Swiss mercenaries were actually affected by the five-story Italian mercenaries in the duel with the Spaniards. After the war, in order to maintain its reputation, the Swiss could not help claiming that it was the collapse of the Italian soldiers that impacted the battlefield of the Swiss mercenaries and disrupted the formation of the Swiss mercenaries before they failed.


    Most Europeans believe this interpretation of the Swiss. After all, the Swiss and the prestige and glorious record are there.


    So, until now, no one thinks that Marin ��s army is stronger than the Swiss. At most, it is closer to the fighting power of the Swiss ...


    King Hans intends to hire 20,000 Swiss mercenaries to fight Marin. At the same time, Hans intends to recruit 20,000 Danish youths from this year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and invite Swiss instructors to train them day and night during the farming slack.


    After the end of spring cultivation next year, King Hans will dispatch 20,000 Swiss mercenaries and 20,000 Swiss-trained local troops to join the troops of the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg and launch an attack together. To destroy Lubeck and Hamburg, and Marin''s kingdom.


    Frederick III and Joachim I very much agreed with Hans'' plan. For this reason, the two decided to send 15,000 veterans each to make up 30,000, and join the 40,000 troops of Denmark, a total of 70,000 horses, to jointly eliminate Lu Baker, Hamburg and Marin ��s army. The most important thing is to eliminate Marin''s army. Because, according to information, Marin now has 30,000 main troops, which is not easy to mess with. As for Sweden, it can be eliminated in the end, anyway, Sweden is not climate ...


    However, no matter how powerful Marin''s army is, King Hans, Frederick III, and Chokem I don''t think Marin can win in front of the 70,000 coalition forces. In particular, there are 20,000 Swiss mercenaries with more combat power than the Marin army as the main force.


    As long as he wins, King Hans agrees-he will only take back the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein, and free the house of his cousin under house arrest, liberating the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. As for the land of Marin, such as the East Frisian Lambert and the Bishop of M��nster, as well as the Bishop of Osnabr��ck, were divided between Frederick III and Joachim I.


    And Marin, King Hans intends to imprison him, and stay in the basement of the Copenhagen Palace for a lifetime. When he is okay, he will go to whip him ...


    a

 Chapter 264： Angry Henry 7

    On the island of Ireland, after several months of hard work, Earl Edward has successfully controlled the Kingdom of Kings, the Kingdom of Kildare, and the McMurray Kingdom of Leinster.


    As for the part of the land allocated by the McCarthy dynasty, Earl Edward gave it to Morris, Earl of Desmond, for his support. After all, the ultimate goal of Earl Edward is England, not Ireland.


    At present, the territories owned by Earl Edward are mainly the Kingdom of the Kingdom of Kings (thepale), the Kildare State, the land of the McMurrow Kingdom of Leinster and Cork City.


    In the spring, Earl Edward presided over the Irish serfs and carried out large-scale plowing to obtain enough food in the autumn. After all, relying on the outside world to provide food is not very reliable.


    The Kingdom of Ireland on the island of Ireland, and Kildare, are peat-rich areas on the island of Ireland. The land here is also the most fertile. Coupled with the ��shaded area�� of precipitation in the east of the island of Ireland, there is not as much rain here as it is on the west coast, which is very suitable for agricultural development.


    Although no fertilizer is used, peatlands, which are fertile soils rich in decay and impurities, have always had relatively high agricultural production. Otherwise, the British will not choose the land on the east side of the island of Ireland as the direct territory of the king.


    Earl Edward attaches great importance to the spring cultivation of the Kingdom of Kings and the Kingdom of Kildare. As long as there is a good harvest here, he can gradually get rid of his dependence on foreign countries.


    There are more than 80,000 British semi-fine wool sheep. Earl Edward is not willing to sell 10,000 to the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. However, he also knows that his strength is not enough to compete with the British and needs everyone''s support. Moreover, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce is also very interesting, and also sent 2,800 experienced German mercenaries to help him defend Dublin.


    More importantly, the 2,800 German mercenaries have no political requirements and will not force Count Edward to do what they do not want to do. The French, for example, used to force Earl Edward to fortify the Calais fortress. If that were the case, Count Edward would be difficult to succeed, and there would be no benefit.


    With these 2800 German mercenaries, Earl Edward can use them to contend with the French and avoid being too constrained by the French.


    Moreover, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce not only sent 2800 German mercenaries, but also brought a lot of food to supply the army. After all, once the British have fought, the defense of Dublin must be a long-term one. At that time, enough food was needed. Therefore, it is absolutely very important for the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to send a lot of rye.


    In addition to these, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce also transported four large iron gates through large ships to prevent possible shelling by the British army. Although the British artillery equipment rate is not high, but the blacksmiths in Essex are trying to cast guns with wrought iron. However, one of the leaders, Old John, has been hired by Marin. So, if you want to create an excellent iron cannon-Hongyi Cannon, it is estimated that it will be delayed for a while.


    Although it is said that there are some bronze guns in Britain, they are all small-caliber guns and are not suitable for smashing city gates. This is mainly because Britain is not short of iron, but is very short of copper. The price of copper is so expensive, the possibility of equipping a large number of artillery naturally is low.


    When the sun was shining in spring, Henry VII suddenly remembered his kingship on the island of Ireland. The dark land (peat land) looks very fertile and the grain output is quite high.


    So, on a whim, Henry VII decided to send his own Secretary of Agriculture, Stephenson, to take a boat to the King''s territory directly east of the island of Ireland to check the situation of spring cultivation.


    Stephenson took the lead by nature and set off with three ships ...


    Unexpectedly, sailing to the waters near Ireland, Stephenson''s fleet suffered a siege of dozens of French warships ...


    Fortunately, Stephenson had been in the navy before. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he decisively let the two **** ships stop the French ship for thousands. And he himself fled in the main ship.


    In this way, Henry VII received bad news that the eastern waters of Ireland were blocked by the French fleet. So he invited ministers to discuss countermeasures.


    "Your Majesty, according to Lord Stephenson, the French have dozens of warships. And we have more than a hundred warships in England. So why do n��t we concentrate all the warships and defeat the French fleet in one fell swoop ? "Secretary of the Navy Johnson said confidently.


    At this time, Britain is not a maritime power. It is already the limit to be able to pool more than 100 warships. Moreover, there is no artillery on board, and the ancient tactics of chopping off by the jetty gang are popular.


    Of course, France is not a maritime power, and even the maritime power is more than the British. After all, France has always been a country that values ??the continent and despise the ocean. Therefore, when the navies of the two countries are worse, the British still have enough confidence.


    At the same time, the British fleet is not all directly under the British king. More than half of them were ships and sailors drawn by the British King from the "Five Ports Alliance".


    The so-called "Five Ports Alliance" is an alliance formed by the five English port cities of Dover, Hastings, New Romney, Hayes and Sandwich to protect the navigational safety of the English Channel. This alliance enjoys the privileges granted by the British royal family. However, when the King needed it, they also needed to dispatch ships and sailors to help the King fight. Even in this era, the main force of the British fleet came from the "Five Ports Alliance."


    Following the advice of Johnson, Henry VII mobilized hundreds of 200-ton warships from the Five Ports Alliance and other places, and launched an attack on the French fleet that blocked the Irish coast.


    At first glance, the French fleet looked bad, but instead of fighting hard with the British fleet, it turned around and ran away. But before escaping, the commander of the French Fleet was still very willing to put down a dinghy and let the sailors on the dinghy land to warn Count Edward.


    After all, the French fleet helped block the coast of Ireland, not to fight hard with the British fleet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but to help block the news.


    Today, the British even have the main force of the fleet dispatched. That shows that the British have found something wrong. At this time, the blockade message is meaningless. Therefore, the French fleet directly withdrew from the Irish coast and returned to France. Only one small boat was left to inform Earl Edward and the Scottish fleet that blocked the northern half of the eastern coast of the Irish island.


    After driving away the French fleet, the British fleet landed in the coastal area of ??the McMurrow dynasty in the Kingdom of Leinster, and arrested a small local officer to torture intelligence. As a result, the local official told the British fleet-a few months ago, Earl Edward occupied the McMurray Dynasty and Dublin to the north. Moreover, the other party seems to have 8,000 troops (When Edward occupies the McMurrow dynasty, he really brought 8,000 people) ...


    The British fleet commander Robin felt the seriousness of the situation and immediately withdrew to England and reported the news to Henry VII.


    When I heard that Edward of the York family was not only alive, he also took a large army of 8,000 troops to occupy a large territory on the island of Ireland and took control of Dublin. Henry VII''s lungs exploded:


    "Idiot, it''s a bunch of idiots! Did Earl Kildare grow up eating Cheung? Even if the other party could not be beaten, even the news could not pass through! What a few months later, Edward''s **** must be Already have a firm foothold on the Irish island! "


    "Come here, come! I''m going to hold the Yuqian meeting! Go and invite all your ministers! Hurry ..." Henry VII shouted hysterically, his voice full of anger ... 8)

 Chapter 265： England sent troops

    Soon, the cronist minister of the title Henry VII was called up. They are Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire, John De Ville, Earl of Oxford, and Henry Percy, the fifth Earl of Northumberland. And Sir Richard Ball, Bishop of Winchester, Richard Fox, Baron John Deinham, Second Generation Duke of Norfolk Thomas Howard, Secretary of the Navy Johnson.


    Among them, the first three are the nobles who helped Henry VII to the throne, and have the merits of support. For example, Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire, is actually the stepfather of Henry VII. When Henry VII started to attack Richard III, the last King of England, it was Thomas Stanley who secretly contacted John Deville, the Earl of Oxford, and Henry Henry, the fourth generation Earl of Northumberland (deceased), to give Richard The third world slacked off, and did not move, and sent his younger brother, William Stanley, to bring 3000 people to battle. This allowed Henry VII to win the Battle of Bosworth thrillingly and become the King of England without his superior strength.


    Therefore, Henry VII treated these three nobles very favorably. Thomas Stanley was originally a lord, and Henry VII, because of his great merits, booked him as the first Count of Derbyshire. Earl of Oxford and Earl of Northumberland, although the title did not improve, but received a lot of land and rewards.


    However, these three meritorious nobles, Henry VII respected them more. But the specific trust is Sir Richard Ball, Bishop Winchester, Richard Fox, Baron John Deinham, Duke of Norfolk Thomas Howard, and Secretary of the Navy Johnson, and more. The governing ability.


    After all, Britain now has entered the stage of peace, and war is no longer the subject. Construction is the theme. For example, Baron John Deinham and Duke Thomas Howard are masters of government, serving as palace ministers and finance ministers, respectively. The Winchester Bishop Richard Fox is the Minister of the Seal.


    As for Sir Richard Ball and Johnson, it was the cronies that Henry VII promoted from the lower class nobility, and he controlled the army.


    Moreover, Sir Richard Ball is the husband of Margaret of the York family. And this Marguerite, the sister of Earl Edward, helped the Earl Edward escape. Of course, Margaret of the York family is more scheming, and she has lost her mouth. The fact that she helped her brother escape has not been exposed.


    Henry VII asked Richard Ball to marry the Margaret of the York family, also exalted his cronies. Because, after all, Margaret is a descendant of the royal family and has the title of Countess of Salisbury. After Richard Ball and Margaret are married, the offspring will be able to inherit the title of Earl.


    Johnson was not of high background, just a baron. The family lacked the land and had to join the Five-Port Alliance to operate maritime transportation. Therefore, Johnson has a wealth of nautical experience and was selected as the Secretary of the Navy by Henry VII.


    ...


    All the nobles gathered together to discuss the threat of Count Edward on the island of Ireland, not for a tea party.


    When Henry VII notified several ministers of the information he had learned, everyone was taken aback ...


    "Is the information reliable?" Thomas Stanley, Derbyshire Earl of Derbyshire, looked seriously at Navy Secretary Johnson. After all, the news was brought back by the Navy.


    "Robin is a reliable person, I don''t think he can lie."


    "Edward of the York family ... 8,000 horses ... Where did he come from so many soldiers?" John Deville, Earl of Oxford, was very surprised by the news.


    You know, when Henry VII landed in England and Richard III competed for the throne, he brought 2,000 French mercenaries. Count Edward has 8,000 soldiers, which is beyond imagination.


    Of course, the current situation is not the same as it was then. Richard III was usurped in the United Kingdom for murdering his nephew Edward V. Under such circumstances, Henry VII boldly landed with 2,000 French mercenaries to fight Richard III.


    Because, Henry VII knew that his stepfather Thomas Stanley secretly helped him a lot of nobles. Not only is he only 2,000, but also has the support of many nobles.


    Count Edward of Warwick was different. He was imprisoned for 14 years, which caused him not to have much contact with the aristocracy. It is impossible to get the support of the British nobility. Coupled with the reign of Henry VII, the British political situation was stable, and no one wanted to break this kind of stability.


    Therefore, despite the fact that Count Edward had 8,000 troops, he did not dare to attack the British mainland easily. After all, the lesson of fake Richard is there. Fake Richard, with the support of France and Scotland, wanted to learn Henry VII and came to order a nobleman. As a result, no one birded him, he could only take a few thousand horses and the army of Henry VII, and then was arrested and killed.


    Edward, Earl of Warwick, learned this lesson and did not dare to take his troops back to England. Instead, with the advice of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, Ireland now takes root. Then, wait for the British army to attack. Just use the strong Dublin city defense to defeat the British offensive. As a result, the British army will not only lose a lot of soldiers, but also reduce morale due to failure. At that time, it is time for Earl Edward to lead his troops back to England ...


    The ministers of Henry VII clearly realized the seriousness of it. They believe that Edward Warwick is more cautious than the fake Richard, and is more difficult to deal with. After all, the difficulty of waiting for the enemy to land, then waiting for work to defeat the enemy, and landing on their own to siege the enemy''s city is very different.


    However, although Edward Warwick would not attack England, England could not but attack Edward. According to the time estimate, Edward''s attack on Dublin was probably after the King completed the requisition of the Irish King''s territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, at that time, Dublin was still under the control of the King.


    In other words, Earl Edward occupies the dynasty of Dublin and McMurrow, but only a few months. But the ministers here know that once Earl Edward has reached the autumn harvest, and then harvest another crop of grain, his strength will be even stronger.


    Right now, Earl Edward must have relied on the support of the French. But the French support must be limited. This kind of support from foreign countries is not without reservation. Because, the purpose of the French is definitely to make Britain unrest, but it is not to support a new British king to crush the old king. Because it is in the interest of foreign countries that the coveted throne and the owner of the throne fight for life.


    But Henry VII and his ministers did not know that although the support of France and Scotland was indeed limited, it was not enough to make Count Edward tough. However, coupled with Marlin''s covert support, Count Edward''s strength is not much worse than that of Henry VII. Plus, Earl Edward is defending the city and has a greater advantage.


    ...


    In the end, Henry VII''s pre-imperial meeting decided to call for a large army across England and land on the island of Ireland to fight. In order to completely defeat Count Edward, Henry VII decided to send 20,000 troops and must eliminate Count Edward in Dublin.


    To achieve this, Henry VII mobilized most of the royal and noble armies, and recruited 7,000 longbowmen from all over England to besiege Dublin. The English Longbowmen have a long range and great power, which is very suitable for killing the defenders above the city ... 8)

 Chapter 266： Send a half-length plate armor to Edward

    British troops cannot be accomplished in a few days. After all, there is no standing army in Britain in this era. Therefore, if you want to send troops, you must first call up the army.


    Although London has thousands of soldiers, it is impossible for Henry VII to use this force. After all, London is the core region of England. If all the troops were sent out and the French attacked London, Henry VII would be over.


    Therefore, this time, Henry VII used the soldiers and horses of the nobles recruited throughout the country and the 7,000 long bow soldiers. The Longbowmen in England are a very special class. They are not nobles, but they enjoy certain privileges. They belong to the warrior class between nobles and civilians.


    Right now, muskets have just emerged. In addition to Marin ��s army, the Spanish army and the Teutonic army, as well as the supported Swedish army and the West Frisian Resistance Army (most of them were killed when Leeuwarden was broken) The army has no history of large-scale use of muskets.


    Therefore, in this era, the English Longbowmen are still the largest and longest firepower in Europe. Of course, due to the enhancement of plate armor technology, the lethality of the English Longbowmen to the Cavaliers is declining. However, it is terrifying to fight infantry with little armor.


    Even the famous Swiss phalanx must kneel if it meets the English Longbow Corps. Even the Marin phalanx of Marin encountered the English Longbowmen.


    After all, no matter whether it is a Swiss mercenary or Marin''s Spanish phalanx, only veterans in the first three rows will wear chest plates and helmets. The soldiers in the back row have little armor. As long as the English Longbowmen shoot, a large number of infantry in the back row will be a piece of cake.


    The Musketeer''s only advantage is the low training cost. Like the spearmen and musketeers under Marin, they were trained on the battlefield for a few months. Even if you can''t fight, go to recruit and train again.


    But the English Longbowmen are different. They started practicing archery from a young age. The spine of many Longbowmen in England, because they often pull their bows during their development, have become deformed.


    If you die a musketeer, it ��s a big deal to recruit or catch a farmer to train for a few weeks. But if a longbowman is killed, the loss will be great. Because it takes more than ten years of training for the Longbowmen to get out of the division. This is very similar to the knight. The training of knights also takes more than ten years. Therefore, if you fight hard, you can''t make up for the loss of the Longbowmen.


    This is also an important reason why England finally decided to cancel the longbowmen class. England cancelled the longbow system in about 1596, which was in the later period of Elizabeth I. At that time, with the religious war and the splendor of the Spanish phalanx, the musket had gradually become the mainstream of the European army. But the bow and arrow slowly withdrew from the stage of history.


    In addition to the excessive training cost and the inability to lose, the plate armor is made as much as possible, making it difficult for the longbowmen to shoot through, which is also one of the important reasons for the longbowmen to be eliminated.


    Although, at a very close distance, the longbow bursts, it can still shoot through the plate armor. However, on the battlefield, where is the chance for the Longbowmen to leisurely aim at the plate armor at a close distance? When the plate armor is close to the longbowmen, this means that the longbowmen will be slaughtered. Therefore, longbowmen generally can only hit the plate armoured knights by throwing away. However, with the advancement of plate armor technology, long-range strike is ineffective.


    However, the musket is different. Even if the distance is hundreds of meters, as long as the lead bullet hits, the huge impact can also damage the plate armor. Under such circumstances, countries naturally prefer to restrain plate-plate muskets, rather than longbows suppressed by plate plates. Moreover, training long bow soldiers is too costly and takes too long.


    ...


    Of course, because of the high cost of plate armor, plus the aristocracy in this era, most of them are very poor. Therefore, it is also difficult for you to find a large army with plate armor.


    Speaking of which, the largest number of plate armor knights is probably France. As a matter of fact, the fact that France has so many plate armoured knights is actually afraid of being shot by the British. Later, the French plate armour became stronger and stronger, and it could resist longbows. With the use of artillery, it gradually won the British-French Centennial War. Unlike in the beginning, basically the British were shot as dogs.


    ...


    Henry VII ordered the whole country to recruit troops. The movement was naturally very large, and it was impossible to conceal it. The news that the seven thousand longbowmen were called was naturally heard by the intelligence personnel of the London branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. Then, this information was quickly sent to M��nster ...


    After receiving the intelligence from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce agents, Marin deduced it and found out that the presence of the longbowmen was really amazing.


    Because those longbowmen can use intensive fire to suppress the defenders at the head of the city. In addition to the soldiers wearing plate armor, other ordinary soldiers may be overwhelmed by the rain of the English Longbowmen. Whoever dares to show his head will be easily injured by Jian Yu.


    Although said, Marin supported Earl Edward''s 2000 matchlocks, which can be used to shoot longbowmen. However, the British had 7,000 long bowmen, and Earl Edward could only bring out 2,000 musketeers. If it is a crossfire, the result is that the relatively small number of Earl Edward''s musketeers will finish first.


    After all, the English Longbowmen are not only large in number. Moreover, the speed of archery is faster than that of a musket. The musket is loaded and one shot, the archer may shoot more than three arrows.


    Therefore, the only way is to allow the musketeers to wear plate armor, and the helmet must also wear a hood, plus the cover of the city wall, in order to shoot each other with the longbowmen. Otherwise, the 2000 Musketeers without armor will definitely serve the English Longbowmen.


    However, Earl Edward''s Musketeers, because of the cover of the city walls, certainly do not need armor for the lower body. Because there are battlements blocking it. But the upper body and head definitely need tight armor to ensure that they are not shot by bows and arrows.


    Therefore, Marin intends to support Earl Edward''s 2000 half-hull plate armor, equipped with Musketeers, so that those Musketeers have the ability to shoot against the English Longbowmen, and can be self-protected without being injured by the English Longbowmen.


    However, in a short period of time, Marin could not bring out 2,000 half-length plate armor. Moreover, it should be noted that in order to hide his identity, Marin cannot give out the East Frisian army-style simple armor to Count Edward. Otherwise, it''s exposed ...


    Suddenly, Marin remembered the plate armour seized from the army of former French King Charles VIII that year ...


    At that time, Marin ambushed Charles VIII''s army and seized 7,000 sets of plate armor and 5,000 sets of horse armor. But in the end, Marin indulged in 1,000 sets of plate armor and 1,000 sets of armor.


    However, these plate armor and horse armor are French. Now, Maximilian I has developed a more powerful Maximilian armor, and Marin also plans to replace the army''s plate armor with a more advanced Maximilian armor and eliminate the 1,000 sets of French plate armor. .


    So Marin decided to give Count Edward the upper body plate armor of the 1000 sets of French plate armor. As for the 1,000 sets that are still missing, Marin decided to buy a batch of second-hand plate armor, which is cheap and enough to resist bows and arrows ...


    In this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin arranged for Kohler, in the name of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, to purchase second-hand plate armor in the Netherlands and France. At the same time, Marin also collected the original 1,000 sets of plate armor from the army. Of course, those officers and heavy cavalry who turn in French plate armor can get a set of the latest Maximilian armor as compensation. Moreover, they can also keep the French plate armor pants.


    With half of the old-style French plate armor, exchange advanced Maximilian armor, these people naturally want to. The prestige of Maximilian armor has spread to East Friesland. Because of the use of a new type of convex structure, the protective power of Maximilian armor is more improved, especially for bows and arrows and bullets.


    In a hurry, Kohler instructed the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to acquire the old plate armor from the homes of the Dutch and French knights at the price of the new plate armor. Such a good opportunity, many knight families will not let go.


    In this way, Marin quickly put together 2000 sets of half-length plate armor, and most of them are French and Dutch-style plate armor. Even if the British see it, they will not doubt themselves ...


    While the British army was still gathering soldiers, horses and grains, Marin quickly sent the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to quietly send these 2,000 sets of half-length plate armor to Dublin by clipper and give it to Earl Edward ...

 Chapter 267： launch

    After a long wait, and the reason for the long distance, the Holy See finally got an echo. Julius II promised John, the nephew of Bishop Conrad, as assistant bishop, and wrote a letter to comfort Bishop Conrad that he would cover Bishop Conrad so that he would not be impeached.


    However, at the same time, Julius II also wrote to Marin, scolding Marin for a blood sprinkler. This is because the pope ��s personal promotion of the priest will also attract attention. At this point, the impact is not too good. Julius II was a person who cherishes his reputation and hopes to be praised after his death, instead of clapping his hands like everyone after Alexander VI died. Therefore, in his letter, he warned Marin that he would never allow such indiscriminate promises to others in the future.


    After all, the assistant bishop is not a cat or a dog. This is a preparatory leader who is eligible to directly run for the bishop of the bishopric. If some large families with financial resources are obtained, they can almost firmly obtain the position of bishop of the bishopric.


    For example, the Ritterberg family of Bishop Conrad, now John has become an assistant bishop, as long as he has a few more years of qualifications, when he has the opportunity, he will use the few years of income from the land that Bishop Conrad helped Marin In part, you can ensure that the bishop of a bishopric country is elected.


    According to the plan of the Ritterberg family, it is intended that John will run for the position of bishop of Paderborn. Because the Bishop of Paderborn is on the edge of Ritterberg. If John became the bishop of Paderborn, Ritterberg and Paderborn would form an alliance. Once the Rietberger country is in danger, the Bishop Paderborn will definitely rescue. At the same time, John, who became Bishop of Paderborn by then, would also allow the Ritterberg family to gain a lot of benefits and privileges in the country of Bishop Paderborn.


    However, the biggest problem is that the current Bishop of Paderborn is bishop Hermann IV of Cologne. Therefore, John needs to wait until the archbishop of Cologne, Hermann IV, burps before he can run.


    After receiving a letter of encouragement from Pope Julius II, Bishop Conrad finally made up his mind ...


    At the end of May, Bishop Conrad convened the All-M��nster Religious Conference to discuss the transfer of power to Marin. This meeting was very special, and the targets were mainly local monasteries with large tracts of land.


    The high-ranking priests and the priests who were in the official position of the Bishop Conrad group had already passed through the bishop Conrad.


    For those priests who hold official positions, their interests are mainly in the interests of 50,000 Ugram. It is the monasteries in those places who own the main interests of the church land. Even those priests with official positions are very jealous of the local monasteries.


    In other words, the local monastery of the Bishop of M��nster is more like a big landlord than a priest. Even the upper levels of the Bishop ��s Diocese of M��nster may not have those monks who have a lot of arable land to be nourished.


    After all, the land of the church, although nominally belongs to the church. However, in concrete terms, the specific controllers of those lands are monasteries everywhere.


    Even the upper levels of the Bishopric of M��nster can only collect tithes from those monasteries. At most, the monks who occupy a lot of cultivated land no longer withhold tithe, but pay in full.


    But even if the tithe is paid in full, it still accounts for only one tenth of the total harvest. The remaining nine tenths of the harvest, except for the cost and the feeding of serfs, were all swallowed by local monasteries.


    Therefore, in a country like the Bishop of M��nster, the abbeys occupying the land are not the same as other priests. Even the priests who were favored by Bishop Conrad, who held official positions, were not as cost-effective as those monasteries.


    In order to protect his own interests, and because he was jealous of the monasteries who had the benefit, Bishop Conrad and his cronies decided to join forces this time to pit those monasteries ...


    The conference was held in the middle compound of M��nster Cathedral in M��nster. Because the number of people attending the meeting reached more than 300, the church hall could not be crowded, so it had to be held in the church compound. Fortunately, the weather was sunny and there was no rain, otherwise the participants would be out of luck.


    However, what surprised the monks who came from the accidental place in M��nster was that there were many low-level priests in black robes standing around the compound. However, what makes the monasteries strange is that the black-robed priests seem to be very unpredictable ... and, in the hot days, they put on the hood ...


    In fact, where are these priests, clearly the soldiers arranged by Marin. Religious meetings, you make soldiers make trouble at the meeting place, the problem is very big, you may be buckled with a big hat of "blasphemy". Therefore, Marin selected a group of white-faced soldiers who looked like priests in honor, dressed in black robes, holding the Bible in hand, and blocked the exits of the yard ...


    At that time, even if these "low-level priests" make trouble, it is also the "internal contradiction" of the church. Even if it is verified afterwards, it is basically "there is no such person." Why? Because they are clearly false priests ...


    If you want to find these "false priests", you have to go to Marin''s military camp. But do the monasteries of the Bishop of M��nster dare? Marin''s army is so fierce ...


    ...


    Sure enough, when Bishop Conrad announced that he would transfer another 80,000 arable land in the South M��nster area of ??Eugram to Marin, it caused a strong rebound from the monasteries.


    For a time, the venue was filled with screams. Bishop Conrad was basically scolded as a dog. If he were not followed by a group of guards, it is estimated that the monasteries would be able to rush to the stage to beat him ...


    Bishop Conrad repeatedly told the monasteries that the Bishop of Munster was no longer a church country, but a secular state. The land of secular monarchs is far from churches, which is abnormal. Moreover, in accordance with established practice, the territory was transferred, and the former lord should also transfer most of the land in the territory to the next lord.


    It''s a pity that the monasteries just didn''t listen and thought that the church''s land should not be allowed out of an inch. As for Marin, the worldly lord? It''s their bird business ...


    The monasteries were abusive, and they did not see Bishop Conrad angry. When it was almost noon, Bishop Conrad looked at the time and decided to let everyone vote ...


    As a result, Bishop Conrad and his gang of beneficial fields naturally voted in favor. And the deputy monasteries who were present voted against ...


    The final result is that the sum of the positive and deputy heads of the monasteries, more than half, is naturally a vote failure. However, Bishop Conrad did not raise his eyes, and conducted a new round of voting. It was still the result ...


    When the triumphant monks thought they had won and could go back to dinner, something happened ...


    The "black robe monks" who were stuck at the exit, boldly blocked the noble monks back, and said in a whisper, "The priest should be indifferent and want so much land?"


    Some "priests in black" also said that "greed is the original sin." According to the rehearsal scenes of Marin, those "lower priests" also opened the "Bible" and turned that sentence to the monks. Then, "admonish" those monasteries and say, "As a monk, to occupy so much land is absolutely due to the original sin of greed ..."


    Where are those monasteries willing to listen? So I want to set aside these "black robe priests" to eat out, and some want to use the toilet ...


    However, these "low-level priests in black robes" are not true priests, but strong soldiers. Those monasteries are middle-aged and elderly people. Where can they be moved? Then, both sides stalemate ...


    The monasteries wanted to break through, but they were middle-aged and elderly people who were weak, and where were these young soldiers'' opponents. These young soldiers lined up in a dense formation, and kept saying "greedy is the original sin", "the priest should be innocent", "the priest should not occupy all the land" ... so repeatedly, follow the chanting Same ... Of course, these soldiers who have n��t read the book will only have a few words, or Marin forced them to recite ...


    The monasteries were mad and wanted to go out, but there was no way. On the side of Bishop Conrad, who wanted to go to the toilet, under the cover of a large group of guards behind Bishop Conrad, he quietly went from behind.


    Then, the sharp-eyed abbey wanted to find the way through the door behind Bishop Conrad, but was stopped by the soldiers. Bishop Conrad told them that it was the inner shrine of M��nster Cathedral, and it was not allowed to enter without a charter ... and that was not an exit ...


    In this way, a large group of monasteries were blocked in the yard by a group of "black robe priests", and were constantly taught by these bold "black robe priests" that "greed is the original sin", "the priest should "Less situation", "The priest should not occupy all the land" ...


    After stalemate for more than two hours, many monasteries were already hungry. Other monasteries can''t hold their urine anymore ...


    It ��s a very shameful thing to urinate pants. In the end, those hungry abbeys were okay, and those abbeys who could n��t hold their urine chose to succumb, ask Conrad for mercy, and promise to vote in favor , Was sent back to the toilet ...


    However, when they came back from the toilet, they would not be allowed to return to the monastery ��s queue. Instead, they would stand by Bishop Conrad and draw a line from the original group ...


    Then, Bishop Conrad organized the vote again ...


    Unexpectedly, the abbey who finished the toilet repented and still voted against ...


    Conrad noticed those people and wrote down the names of those people with a pen and paper:


    "Huh, this time the handover of the land is mainly based on the monasteries of some of your capricious guys, depriving most of your land, leaving you with only a certain amount of food ration ..." Conrad thought angrily.


    The vote still didn''t pass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not reach half, mainly because of the rebelliousness of those capricious monasteries.


    Bishop Conrad was impatient, and took his cronies and monasteries who voted in favor through the back door to eat. Those who voted against it were blocked by the soldiers.


    In this way, after eating and drinking, Bishop Conrad, with the cronies and veterans who voted in favor, entered the courtyard again, and many people still hiccupped ...


    The monasteries were angry, but there was nothing they could do. After all, they are just weak priests, not generals.


    Over time, another monastery could not hold back the desire to use the toilet, and chose to give in. But after going to the toilet, several people chose to repent ...


    Bishop Conrad did not say anything, but took note of the names of the repentant abbeys and abbeys. While waiting to divide the land, I mainly used them ...


    In the end, both sides stalemate until night. When most of the old abbeys were hungry and wanted to use the toilet, the vote was finally passed, and they reached the "absolute pass standard" of more than three quarters ...

 Chapter 268： Papal order

    Things did not end, after the meeting, many monasteries did not stop. In particular, those monasteries who refused to vote for the remaining quarter. Although the vote was unsuccessful, they did not intend to let Cardinal Conrad off, threatening to go to court.


    Bishop Conrad, supported by the Pope, was naturally uncomfortable, so he sneered:


    "Want to appeal? Yes, do you want me to provide travel expenses? Bonn or Rome? Anyway! Of course, the Archbishop of Cologne is not qualified to cancel my post. You can only go to Rome. Do you want me to provide a carriage?"


    Bishop Conrad is right. Although Archbishop Cologne is the leader of the bishopric states in northwestern Germany, he only has the right to recommend and agree who is the bishop of the bishopric, but he does not have the right to dismiss the bishopric. In this era, the abolition of a bishop, even if not the bishop of the bishopric, requires the approval of the pope. Even the divorce requires the pope ��s personal approval.


    If the power of Bishop Conrad is revoked in the hands of the Archbishop of Cologne, Bishop Conrad may be afraid. However, throughout Europe, only the pope has the power to remove the bishop. In this way, Bishop Conrad was not afraid at all. Because the pope not only promoted his nephew John as assistant bishop, but also wrote a letter to comfort him personally. With the support of the Pope, who is he afraid of?


    Therefore, in the face of those who opposed him, Bishop Conrad was very arrogant. Even Bishop Conrad threatened to transfer the land to Marin, specifically from the land owned by the monastery where the quarter voted against it.


    Although I do n��t know why Bishop Conrad is so arrogant, the people present are not fools. Many people speculated that the behavior of Bishop Conrad should have been tacitly approved by the Pope. Otherwise, no one would be so stupid. Because if the Pope is dissatisfied with Conrad ��s approach, even if the bill is forcibly passed, it can be invalidated.


    Bishop Conrad is obviously not a mentally disabled person, otherwise he cannot be the bishop of the two bishopric states. Therefore, many calm monastery deans began to speculate whether someone in the Holy See supported Bishop Conrad to do so. Otherwise, no one wants to die like this.


    And the abbey who was adamantly opposed by the quarter, although he felt awkward, but because he did not come to Taiwan, he stubbornly stood up and went to Rome to petition.


    Seeing the monasteries leaving by car, Bishop Conrad sneered and ordered the Minister of Agriculture out loud to take out the accounts of the land property rights in the areas where the monasteries were located and began arranging which land was allocated to Marin. Bishop Conrad publicly told the Minister of Agriculture that it was enough to leave enough monasteries to feed the priests. Everything else is transferred ...


    The other monasteries present took a deep breath, and Bishop Conrad''s approach was too cruel.


    It should be known that the so-called field enough to feed those priests means that the food produced is enough for the priests of the monastery to eat, feed and warm themselves, that''s all.


    According to this standard, I am afraid that none of the country monasteries in the Munster area need more than 100 Ugram land.


    However, in fact, because of the large amount of land in the Bishop of M��nster, the cultivated land of ordinary monasteries has also reached more than 1,000 Ugram. Wealthy ones, with thousands of Ugram''s arable land, are richer than most barons. Therefore, in the Bishop of M��nster, every country monastery is equivalent to a wealthy baron.


    Moreover, within the jurisdiction of each monastery, the abbeys only need to pay a tenth of the harvest. The remaining 90% is that he takes the big head, and the rest is handed over to his men.


    Of course, every time the monastery is renewed, that is, when the last monastery dies, the monastery at this time is not so dragged. Because the bishop can appoint a new monastery. At this time, the priests in the monastery will compete with each other to become the bishop and give many benefits. But after successfully becoming a monastery, he immediately dragged him up, not necessarily ignoring the bishop.


    Therefore, the bishops thought maliciously-it would be nice if the monastery died every day. In that case, I have received more bribes from those monastery candidates ...


    It is precisely because of the interests of the church land that most of it is held in the hands of those country monasteries. Therefore, Bishop Conrad and his priest officials will only value the 50,000 Ugram''s interests. As for the division of the land of the monastery, they do not care much. Anyway, it is not them who have lost their interests, but the priests of the rural monasteries.


    ...


    When the monasteries of the Bishop of M��nster organized a delegation to Rome to appeal, about 100 religious princes from all over Germany had long written to the Holy See to protest the Holy See as a gift to the secular princes. the behavior of.


    In the eyes of those religious princes, if they continue this way, they will one day be treated as rewards for gifts. As a result, they felt a sense of fear about the outcome of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck being given as gifts, fearing that they would be the next gift to be sent.


    To this end, hundreds of religious princes in the German region decided to jointly issue a protest to pressure the Holy See to prevent such incidents from happening again.


    After receiving the joint protest letter, Julius II also felt a headache. After all, he has just become a pope and has not yet settled down. This upswing was opposed by so many religious princes in the German region. If it is not handled properly, it will lead to a sharp decline in the prestige of the Holy See.


    For this reason, after many days of thinking, Julius II finally figured out a countermeasure ...


    He issued a papal order against all religious princes in Germany. In the instruction, Julius II took the lead and accused the religious princes of the German region of being somewhat obedient to the Holy See.


    For example, on the issue of tithe, various princes began to look for excuses of this kind, and began to default and pay tithe. In short, it is to try to deduct the tithe as much as possible, and is unwilling to give it to the Holy See in full.


    Therefore, this time, the two religious princes of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck were presented to Marin as gifts, in addition to thanking them for their outstanding contributions to the Holy See, the Bishop of M��nster and Os The Bishop of Nabruck is also an important reason. Because, in recent years, the tithe paid to the Holy See by the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck has been reduced from about half to 30%. Therefore, these two countries will become the target of the surgery by the Holy See ...


    In fact, only 30% of the tithe paid to the Holy See by the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck in the past few years. The reason is that the Bishop of M��nster and the Archdiocese of Cologne jointly deducted a tithe of about 20% for various reasons. Among them, Archbishop Cologne took the big head, and Bishop Conrad took the small head. Moreover, the lead is also the Archbishop of Cologne.


    However, when Julius II blamed, he did not blame Archbishop Cologne, nor did he specifically blame Conrad, but blamed the bishoprics of M��nster and Osnabr��ck, and The act of giving the two countries to Marin is interpreted as a type of punishment.


    Moreover, in the instruction, Julius II also threatened-if any religious princes are found to be tax evasion and tax evasion, the end of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck will be their example ...


    Of course, as a veteran politician, Julius II naturally understood the method of "playing a stick and giving two dates". At the end of the order, Julius II also announced that the bishops of the bishopric states were allowed to collect a tenth of the harvest from the church lands of the subordinate monasteries as a subsidy for the daily expenses of the bishopric states.


    This policy benefited the bishops of the bishoprics, and it was the monastery at the lowest level who was harmed. However, Julius II did not care about the views of those monasteries. Because, in the final analysis, those monasteries are only rich men in the countryside. They do not have an army, nor do they have a say in national affairs. They are just a group of very affordable priest leaders. Even if they opposed the Holy See, there was no sound to release P. Unlike the bishops who hold military power and have a say in the situation in Europe, their voices will be heard ...


    Sure enough, after this papal order was made public in Germany, the bishops were very dissatisfied with the threatening tone of Julius II. However, the "two dates" given at the end really liked them.


    From the hands of the highly independent monasteries under his command, it is legal to obtain 10% of the gains, which is definitely a huge gain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the stimulation of this huge benefit, the bishops of the German area, Only cheering left.


    Moreover, Julius II also promised in the instruction that as long as those bishops no longer evade taxes, there is no longer the risk of being sent out by the Holy See.


    Although it is no longer possible to find ways to swindle from the tithe, Julius II allowed them to legally blackmail the following monastery, but it allowed the bishops to get enough compensation even far more than before. Therefore, the bishops praised the wiseness of His Majesty the Pope ...


    As for the monastery whose interests are damaged, dare to say bad things about the pope? Who dares to try? Exactly, the bishop can say that you are "blasphemy", and then take the opportunity to remove the disobedient monk, and then replace yourself. The most unlucky, you can also take the opportunity of re-election of the monastery, wantonly bribe the candidates ...


    In this way, Julius II congratulated the bishops by harming the interests of the lower-level abbeys who had no say, and soon consolidated his reputation in the German region. For a time, Julius II became the most popular pope among German bishops (including bishops in other regions). Moreover, because of the fear of being punished as a typical punishment, the tithes of the German bishops will probably not be in arrears and excuses to seek relief. Because there are two unlucky examples of the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck in the front. No one wants to lose power easily ...

 Chapter 269： Sharma

    In fact, along with the "Pope Instruction" issued together, there is a licensing decree. This permission decree was the request of Julius II to approve the previous Marin-sponsored area of ??East Frisian and other Marin-controlled areas to fix the tithe at 90 pounds per acre .


    At the same time, Julius II also agreed to Marin''s plan to temporarily divide the Bishop of M��nster from north to south. The South M��nster area levied a tithe according to the old standards. Until Bishop Conrad died, Marin took over As far as the South M��nster area. The North M��nster area, starting from the autumn harvest next year, began to collect at a fixed standard of 90 pounds per acre.


    In fact, the average farmland is expropriated according to this standard, which is very disadvantageous. This is because more than half of the cultivated land in Europe cannot reach the standard of 150 pounds per mu.


    However, Julius II lived in East Frisia Lambert for a long time, knowing that Marin mastered the mysterious fertilizer technology, which could increase food production several times. Most of his son-in-law''s money came from this. Even, it can be said that his son-in-law, the son-in-law, spent money.


    Marin demanded a fixed tithe tax rate, and Julius II was very clear that this was to avoid the real tithe and evade tax evasion. However, as an old man, I must help. And, from the looks of it, Marin is not bad, giving a high standard of 90 pounds per acre. Even if the secret of doubling the agricultural output of Marin was discovered one day, it was nothing. At most, I did not know that Marin had mastered the new agricultural technology. As for the fixed tax rate, it is a reward for Marin''s credit, and if it is given, it will not be cancelled. Otherwise, it seems that the Holy See is unbelieving ...


    With the Pope''s permission decree, Marin was relieved. Because, in the future, you can legally evade taxes, and no one can say that you are not.


    ...


    As for the monasteries who went to Rome to complain, Julius II directly came up with a way for the staff of the later generations to write letters-persuasively, but just refused to accept the complaint ...


    In the end, Julius II even acted as a mediator, with a face of "neighboring old uncle", persuading the monasteries not to fall down with their superiors ...


    These accused monasteries were fooled by the "affable" Julius II, and the fog and fog, before they understood what was going on, were sent back to the German carriage. After they got on the carriage, they woke up-this time Roman White came ...


    Then they also realized that the Pope supported Bishop Conrad, and the efforts of others and others were meaningless ...


    However, what they did not expect was that after they had gone to Rome, Bishop Conrad had already slashed the land of their monastery. These monasteries who went to Rome to complain, the land of the monastery where they were located, was divided by Bishop Conrad. Most of the arable land was left, leaving only a small amount of land that was enough for the teachers in the monastery to eat and drink Lhasa. In the future, the teachers of these monasteries will have a hard time, not as chic as before ...


    ...


    Many employees of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in London, England, are spies sent by Marin. In the name of doing business, they rely on a bit of Frisian that is very close to English, and it is easy to mix into the British people and inquire about all kinds of news.


    Because of the war against Ireland, the whole of England is now mobilized. Every day, all counties send carriages to transport various materials into the city of London and hand them over to the royal family for military use.


    The staff of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, on the streets of London, silently watched the British people''s actions. At the same time, they secretly wrote down everything and wrote them in the report ...


    On this day, employees of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, Kane and Robbie, were sitting on a table outside a door in a pub in London, drinking bad beer. Suddenly, a trembling sound came from the ground. Kane and Robbie looked up and saw a carriage drawing in sight. The two of them suddenly had a big mouth:


    "God, what is this stuff?" Kane was scared.


    As for Robbie on the side, it was not much better. After seeing the carriage, the beer glass almost fell to the ground.


    "What kind of monster is this? Why is it so ... huge?"


    At this time, a local British businessman on the wine table next door laughed;


    "Haha, boy, look stupid? This is not a monster, but our specialty in Lincolnshire-Malaysia!"


    "England Malaysia? Sure enough ... the shoulder height is 2 meters ..." Kane murmured.


    Because Marin promotes new weights and measures in East Friesland, as an employee and spy of the cultured North Sea Chamber of Commerce, Kane and Robbie obviously also know the new weights and measures, and they often apply them.


    "Meter?" Obviously, meter is a new word that the British haven''t heard of. Therefore, the British businessman from Lincolnshire did not understand the concept of 2 meters.


    Kane reacted quickly and explained:


    "It looks like 6.56 feet."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it early, and say it by human standards early, and I won''t understand it ..." the British businessman in Lincolnshire said with great care.


    "By the way, what is the origin of this kind of English Malaysia? Why is it so huge? If the knights are riding on, it is not that the majesty is dead?" Kane pretended to be a little white and began to talk.


    However, what he said really agreed with his thoughts. In Kane''s view, such a majestic Malaysian horse must have a high load capacity. A knight wearing a set of plate armor must be very relaxed. If East Frisian is introduced, then Marin will definitely reward him and Robbie.


    "Haha, kid, you haven''t seen it yet?"


    Kane was stunned-wasn''t he right? Such a big and strong horse is very suitable for carrying a knight. Just now he could see that the English horse, but easily pulled a huge four-wheeled carriage, full of cargo. In general, it takes two horses to pull it.


    "Boy, if you ask me to have a drink, I will tell you why this kind of horse is not suitable for being a knight''s war horse." The British businessman said proudly.


    Kane and Robbie are anxious to know the details of this giant horse, naturally they will not be stingy. So the two invited the Lincolnshire businessman for a large glass of draft beer that hadn''t changed its flavor.


    After a glass of draft beer, the British businessman from Lincolnshire said:


    "This kind of horse, despite its huge size and great strength. However, because the body is too large, the whole horse looks awkward. So, do n��t look at this big horse, it has great strength, but it runs, but its speed is Not fast. The knight ��s warhorse, in addition to requiring strength, also needs a fast speed. Charge, naturally pay attention to speed. This kind of horse has power and lacks speed, so it is not suitable for being a warhorse. Pulling a cart is definitely a good hand! Therefore, this kind of horse is the best horse-drawn horse, but it is not suitable for being a war horse! "


    "So, do these horses generally have such a height?" Robbie asked cautiously.


    "Of course, in our Lincolnshire, a horse of this height has to be."


    ...


    Although it is known that this horse is not suitable for war horses, Kane and Robbie still wrote the information of this heavy horse on the report and sent it back to East Friesland. Then, caught in the British intelligence, sent to the city of M��nster.


    Marin did not leave during this time, but continued to lead the army in M��nster to supervise the division and transfer of land. However, he also always pays attention to the war situation on the British side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reading the information sent by the English side every day. As it happens, he saw Kane and Robbie''s report on that day ...


    "England Malaysia, the shoulder height generally reaches about 2 meters ... I''m going, isn''t this Sharma?" Marin suddenly remembered, this is the famous Sharma in the future.


    Once, Marin also planned to introduce Shire Malay heavy artillery. However, because he has been busy with other things, he has forgotten about it. It happened that Kane and Robbie''s information was sent over. He remembered that he really needed to introduce this heavy horse for carrying heavy artillery.


    A horse like Sharma has no other advantages, but its strength. According to the information of later generations, this horse can pull 5 tons of beer in a single horse. Of course, that is on the roads of later generations. If it is on a dirt road with high resistance, it can only pull two or three tons of cargo.


    But it doesn''t matter, the heavy artillery in the Marin Army, even the heavy naval gun, is only two tons, and it is suitable to use the Sharma to pull the heavy artillery.


    As a result, Marin immediately issued an order-by Kane and Robbie, they will buy the strong and tall stallions and mares of the uncastrated English horses and introduce them into East Friesland for breeding and breeding. In addition, Kane and Robbie, because they found such good horses to be effective, each received a reward of 500 gold coins ...

 Chapter 270： Little Columbus

    Marin continued to stay in M��nster City to pass the time, but did not forget to remotely control the homeland and the Principality of Schleswig. Especially in the Principality of Schleswig, Marin often communicated with Mickel, the palace of the Principality of Schleswig, and military chief Woolf Esbrand, to understand the situation there.


    However, what surprised Marin was that his main force went south to M��nster, why the other party did not take this opportunity to attack the Principality of Schleswig. These days, there is no movement on the Danish border, which makes Marin feel a little abnormal.


    In fact, the Danish King Hans had no confidence in his more than 10,000 troops. At first, he had seen the fighting power of Marin''s army. After the city of Copenhagen broke down, the seven thousand defenders and many strong soldiers in the city were rushed to death by Marin''s army, and they retreated. Therefore, King Hans no longer believed in the fighting power of his country''s army. In order to fight against Marin''s army, King Hans chose to hire the most famous and mercenary Swiss mercenaries in Europe to help him fight. At the same time, it also helps train its own army. King Hans believes that by the spring of next year, the Danish 20,000 new troops will be trained and they will be able to confront Marin and defeat them.


    Marin did not know what Hans thought, but he still strengthened the intelligence reconnaissance of the Principality of Schleswig and Denmark. In the border area, a situation that made Marin cry and laugh was that on the Jutland peninsula, a large number of Danish family members whose daughters were robbed by Marin''s soldiers secretly crossed the border and asked to live in the Principality of Schleswig.


    It turned out that after the defeat of the Danish King Hans, he planned to fight back and fight against Marin. But a fight against Marin requires a lot of money to raise troops. Therefore, the Danish King Hans strengthened the exploitation and oppression of domestic serfs. Some of the daughters who could not bear the oppression were robbed suddenly remembered that when Marin ��s men were robbing the Danish girls, they had ordered the officer to issue an ��invoice�� to those people, and promised that if they had a bad life in the future, You can come to the Principality of Schleswig for help.


    Some people couldn''t get through, with the spirit of giving it a try, they secretly crossed the border and came to the Principality of Schleswig for help. After hearing about it, Mickel Palace immediately looked for the 10,000 garrison soldiers in the country based on their invoices, found the person written on the invoice, and notified them that your old man (or uncle) came, entertain ... ��


    As for those daughters who "married" to the East Frisian mainland, Mikel temporarily placed them, but helped write a letter and sent it to the local to find his relatives.


    According to Marin''s previous instructions, these people were regarded as their Yue family members, and they should not be neglected. If you want, you can be placed in a manor and become a serf.


    Of course, the serf of the Principality of Schleswig and the Danish serf were totally different. Since the use of fertilizers last year, the production of food in the estate of the Principality of Schleswig has also skyrocketed. After these old people were sent to some "Rongjun Manor" (manorries dedicated to the placement of disabled soldiers and soldiers'' families), the old people only need to do some work within their ability (such as feeding pigs and sheep, etc.), and they can still be mixed up. Bread''s life, and full.


    On the border between the principality of Schleswig and Denmark, only the principality of the principality of Schleswig is tightly guarded. On the other side of Denmark, there are not many defenders on the border. Some people who have lived a good life at "Rongjun Manor" will naturally have to go back to pick up their family. Moreover, the good news should be told to the fellow villagers.


    So, next, the border between the Principality of Schleswig and Denmark formed a "fight of father-in-law". A large number of Malin army lieutenants'' father-in-law, because they could not survive, chose to sneak in and live in the Rongjun manor. It doesn''t work hard, but it can feed. Of course, Mickel most welcomes the "father-in-law" with his children. After all, that is a young labor force.


    As long as the son-in-law is in the 10,000 army of the Principality of Schleswig, those families can be immediately placed in the "Rongjun Manor". As for the son-in-law in East Friesland, you need to wait until there is a response there before you can arrange to enter the Rongjun Manor. However, Miquel would not starve them to death when they were arranged into the Invalid Manor. Every day, there is a supply of "Kohler bread" doped with straw bran. For these people, the treatment is good enough. You know, in Denmark, they are squeezed by the crazy Danish King Hans, not even bread.


    Hearing this "father and mother-in-law smuggling fever", Marin smiled for a long time. Then you, he also informed the group of veterans who came to M��nster if they married a Danish daughter-in-law, be prepared to check the information at any time, and put their father-in-law and mother-in-law into the "Rongjun Manor" as soon as possible. A stable life.


    Rongjun Manor is not just as simple as having a full meal. The people in the manor are sick, and the official will reimburse the cost of seeing a doctor, and will arrange for the disciples of Mozhigen and Battle to help the disabled soldiers and Rongjun family members to see the doctor for free . Therefore, entering the Rongjun Manor is equivalent to entering the nursing home. Of course, unlike nursing homes, the people in the manor need to do something they can.


    ...


    Just finished talking to the veterans about the smuggling of their father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Who is Columbus? Of course it was Columbus''s eldest son Diego Columbus. At the beginning of the year, at the recommendation of his father, Diego Columbus took the cotton cloth that Columbus discovered and, as an adjutant, took a voyage to Mexico''s Yucatan Peninsula in search of cotton seeds.


    This voyage is very simple, just look for it according to the coordinate map drawn by Columbus. Moreover, the team led by some old Columbus assistants are very experienced and will never make mistakes.


    In this way, the fleet reached the Yucatan Peninsula on the ancient Brazilian side smoothly.


    Diego Columbus, who has made great contributions, brought a lot of glass products and landed and began trading with the local indigenous people. With the help of his father ��s assistant who knew Indian, Diego had a friendly exchange with the local Indians. Enticed by the beautiful glassware, the little Indians decisively took out cotton seeds and exchanged them with Diego.


    Because the crops were artificially planted, the cotton seeds were abundant. Diego changed a sack of cotton seeds and moved back to the ship with joy.


    However, Diego was not willing to make such a credit, and ran to exchange something else. Then he exchanged a few bags of corn and a bag of sisal seeds. Even, some cocoa fruit and cocoa fruit seeds were exchanged.


    In order to please Marin, Diego made the use of saltpeter to make ice, freezing the cocoa fruit all the way, intending to bring it back to Marin to taste.


    When Diego dedicated the cocoa fruit to Marin, Marin recognized it at a glance:


    "Cocoa?"


    In fact, Coco is the pronunciation of the Indians, transliterated, the pronunciation of Marin, of course, is similar to the pronunciation of the Indians.


    Brother Columbus Diego was taken aback, because this thing has never appeared in Europe, how does Marin know?


    After a short stupefaction, Diego immediately flattered and said Marin''s eyes were as if torch. Malin ignored it, but smashed the shell of the cocoa fruit, picked it up and tasted it, and found that it tasted like chocolate. If you promote planting and make chocolate, it would be nice.


    However, this plant can only be grown in the tropics and is not suitable for cultivation in Europe.


    But after all, this kind of food is optional. Marin is most concerned about cotton. Diego quickly took out the sack of cotton seeds. Marin grabbed it and looked exactly like the cotton seeds he had seen in his previous life.


    Then, Diego took out sisal seeds and corn ...


    For corn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s mood is very complicated. He certainly knows the benefits of corn. In modern times, corn is one of the three major staple foods in the world.


    However, Marin does not intend to introduce corn to Europe now. Why? He was afraid that corn would impact his food market. Similarly, Marin will never allow the introduction of potatoes to Europe. Otherwise, his wheat will not be sold.


    Therefore, Marin resolutely decided to destroy all the corn ...


    As for sisal, Marin doesn''t know this seed. But after Diego''s explanation, after learning the shape of sisal, Marin suddenly realized that it was sisal ... Then, Marin was overjoyed ...


    You know, sisal is in the future, but it is a very good nautical cable material. Sisal fiber has great elasticity, strong tensile force, and corrosion resistance, and can be soaked in seawater for a long time. At the same time, it is also very resistant to friction.


    Therefore, in later generations, sisal was widely used in the manufacture of warship cables, conveyor belts for machines, and fishing nets for marine fishing. Of course, it can also be used to make sacks and woven rain cloth. Can also be used to weave canvas. Canvas woven with sisal is very strong and rarely needs to be replaced.


    Therefore, sisal is a crop that is extremely conducive to large navigation. Even, it can be regarded as a baby ...


    Diego discovered this kind of baby, and he would naturally be rewarded. In addition, he succeeded in obtaining a lot of cotton seeds, so Marin directly rewarded Diego with 10,000 gold coins. Then, he was promoted to deputy bodyguard and captain of the navy fleet, which was regarded as a resume of Comrade Columbus, which was coated with a layer of local gold ... 8)

 Chapter 271： Colonize Cuba and Panama

    Seeing the cotton seeds, sisal seeds, and cocoa seeds left by Diego Columbus, Marin fell into thought. Originally, reporting this to Marin should not have been the adjutant of Diego Columbus, but the chief officer was originally an assistant of Columbus for many years, and took Columbus as the master, and naturally also regarded Diego as the small master. Therefore, after arriving in the local area, the chief officer pretended to be ill and asked Diego to report to work and accept the reward.


    Of course, the master''s credit can''t run away. It''s just that the limelight was given to Diego.


    Marin suddenly felt that it was time to develop Cuba and Panama ...


    Needless to say, the Cuban island is the big island of sugar production in later generations, the world-famous sugar-producing area, as well as rum and cigar production.


    After all, Grenada is still too small, totaling only 344 square kilometers. Moreover, the mountains on the island are undulating, and there are not many real plains at all. If it were not for a safe environment without poisonous insects, Marin would not choose to be a colony here.


    The Cuban island is different, reaching 100,000 square kilometers, and most of them are plains, which is the most suitable area for agriculture in the Caribbean Sea.


    What''s more, there are huge nickel deposits in the mountainous area on the southwest coast of Cuba Island. If he owns nickel ore, Marin can not only make white copper, but also forge fake silver coins. Moreover, it can also be used to manufacture stainless steel, instead of tinplate, to become the best shell to wrap the hull.


    The specific distribution of Cuban nickel mines, Marin does not know, but he knows that there is a city called Moa on the northern coast of southwestern Cuba Island. Near the city, there are obviously large nickel deposits. Because, the two largest nickel ore smelters in Cuba are located in Moa.


    Moa ��s general location, as the historical emperor and geographical emperor Marin, is still remembered, just a little west of a stubby peninsula facing northeast. Its latitude is probably a little south at the southernmost tip of Grand Inagua.


    Once you find Moa''s location, it''s easy to do next. You said looking for nickel ore? That''s too easy! Because, the nickel mine in Cuba is laterite nickel mine. Once you find the red clay, take it in the furnace and try it. As for the issue of impure purity, it is not a problem. Wait until nickel is found, and then fine beneficiation.


    So, as long as Moa is found and red soil is found everywhere, nickel ore can be easily found. In fact, Marin vaguely remembered that the satellite map I saw in the previous life, on the east side of Moa City, was near a large lake near the sea, with a large red area. The red area is associated with laterite nickel mines, and Marin feels that the eight achievements of nickel mines are there.


    In fact, Marin was right. There was one of the largest nickel mines near Moa. As soon as he found it, he found a huge nickel mine.


    To this end, Marin intends to open two colonies in Cuba-Havana and Moa. Moa, needless to say, it is a nickel mine, and it is also a treasure for future generations. As long as he gets nickel, Marin can already imagine the scene of the fake silver coins made of white copper flooding Europe.


    Unlike lead-tin alloys, the physical and chemical properties of white copper are very stable. For example, the melting point of lead-tin alloy solder is too low, only 183 degrees. Just get a hot red iron block, put the lead-tin alloy counterfeit up, and it will immediately melt into a liquid. Or, get an acid and throw the lead-tin alloy into it, it is also easy to dissolve.


    However, white copper is different, and its physical and chemical characteristics are stable. Whether it''s a red iron nugget or acid, it''s impossible to tell. Moreover, in this era, the world still does not know the nickel thing. As long as no one reveals secrets, the Europeans will not know the existence of nickel. What''s more, the Europeans originally mixed a large amount of copper into the silver coins, and they are all about to become copper coins. This also led to the nickel and copper alloys being more difficult to recognize.


    Marin smiled wretchedly at the scene in which he made a fake silver coin made of white copper and no one could recognize it even if it was circulated. He can already imagine that in the future, he will use silver coins to pretend to be silver coins and buy a beautiful scene across Europe ...


    The lateritic nickel mine in Cuba has reserves of several million tons. Marin does not need to defeat 10,000 tons, as long as 10,000 tons, it can make the copper coins hit Europe and squeeze the real silver coin market.


    In addition to mining and smelting nickel mines, the Moa region can actually engage in a little agriculture nearby. Although there are more mountains and less plains, it is larger than Grenada in any case. You can find a lot of fields if you find any open space near the nearby river. Don''t do more, just be self-sufficient.


    ...


    As for Havana, it is located in the western plains and is most suitable for agricultural development. Here, Marin can grow sugar cane, rice, cotton, sisal, cocoa, spice and rubber trees ...


    Well, it seems that the plains on the Cuban island can be planted ...


    Of course, sugar and cotton, these two are the mainstream trade commodities in the 18th and 19th centuries. Therefore, sugarcane and cotton should become important crops. At the same time, sisal is also important. After all, big sailing is very necessary, in addition to making cables and canvas, it is also important to make fishing nets and rain cloth.


    Last time I went to Cuba, Columbus had found Havana Bay. Moreover, it coincidentally happened that there was a vacuum zone of the Taino forces between the two Taino tribal control areas. Therefore, Marin''s men can safely build and reclaim here. As long as we stand on the ground, the local Taino people are not a concern.


    ...


    As for Panama, the situation is more complicated. Because the climate and environment in Panama are very bad. Not only is it very hot, but it is also wet and rainy. This does not count, there are many poisonous insects and mosquitoes in the area. Outsiders go, they are easily bitten by poisonous insects and mosquitoes, and then die of sickness such as yellow fever.


    Therefore, Marin prepared for a long time to conquer Panama, and also prepared a big killer-mosquito repellent toilet water ...


    Mosquito repellent toilet water is to use the dried petals of pyrethrum picked in autumn, soaked in high-concentration alcohol, and then supplemented with some flavors, to make a low-concentration perfume-toilet water.


    Because pyrethrum petals with strong insecticidal ability are soaked in it, it contains strong insecticidal ability. Mosquitoes don''t even bite people, as long as they just touched the skin with mosquito repellent toilet water, and smelled pyrethrum (in fact, pyrethrin), they would have nerve paralysis and signs of poisoning. If you breathe two more "Xian Qi", you can die directly ... Whether it is for mosquitoes or other insects, pyrethrin is a very powerful poison. However, for large mammals such as humans ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this toxicity is minimal, probably, only babies will be affected a little. As for adults, it has no effect at all. Moreover, Marin will not send babies to places like Panama where poor mountains and bad waters ...


    When the pyrethrums were harvested last fall, Marin sent people to buy a lot of dried pyrethrum flowers for the production of mosquito repellent toilet water. Now, it is time to conquer Panama and it comes in handy.


    Marin''s instructions to the colonial squad to Panama are:-When you arrive in Panama Cologne (the first colony planned, as for the name, Marin is too lazy to change, Havana, Moa and Cologne, all use the original name), don''t worry In order to advance inland, we first established a colony, and then planted all the seeds of pyrethrum and wormwood. As long as the pyrethrum and wormwood grow up, they will form an isolation zone, so that the local mosquitoes will not dare to approach the colony.


    Then, next, the task of the colonial team was to cut trees non-stop and cut them in the direction of the Pacific Ocean. The ultimate goal is to cut a road out. Moreover, on both sides of the road, pyrethrum and wormwood are planted again, making this road a mosquito ban ...


    Once the road is opened, Marin will consider transporting cement from the local area and get a cement road out to facilitate communication between the Caribbean Sea and the Pacific Ocean. Then, you can build Panama City on the other side of the Pacific Ocean.


    With Panama City, Marin can build several flying shears and place them in Panama City. Then, from Panama City, through the Pacific Ocean, to find Daming''s route, and finally, complete the exchange and trade with Daming ... 8)

 Chapter 272： Princess Annes birthday

    On June 15, when Marin rushed back to Emden, preparing to send a fleet to Cuba and Panama, the old Hoffman and Mary suddenly called Marin back to Aurich. [The reason is that Anne ��s 18th birthday is on June 18th.


    The 18th birthday is a very special day. For a girl, it means adulthood. However, in Europe in this era, many noble ladies married before reaching the age of 18. For example, Queen of France, Anne of Brittany, was arranged to marry Maximilian I ��s agent at the age of 15. It is also common for princesses to marry at the age of sixteen or seven.


    Annie celebrates her 18th birthday and turns 18, indeed she has reached the age of marriage. As for Simon and Albert, I do n��t know why, the age of European noble men married is generally relatively old. Many nobles only got married in their thirties, and it was normal to get married in their twenties.


    Moreover, Europe does not have a tradition of ordering older children to get married before it is their turn. Although Anne is the youngest, because she is a girl, Simon and Albert will get married first.


    But the question now is-to whom does Anne marry?


    You know, Anne is Marin''s only sister and a very princess. Unlike Simon and Albert. Simon and Albert, although princes, have no inheritance rights because of Caesar''s birth. Therefore, when selecting marriage partners, they are often passive and likely to be "low-matched." After all, they have no inheritance rights and cannot reach the princely level. [] Therefore, unless you are lucky, it is difficult to marry the princess. Even if you can marry a princess, it is the kind of princess who is difficult to marry. For example, it looks ugly, defective, or it is the princess of the weak princely family.


    But Annie is different. Most princesses will be "highly matched". Because, according to usual practice, the heirs of the princes will definitely marry a princess, otherwise the whole family will be embarrassed.


    Just like Marin, who married Angela (the daughter of the knight) (actually the daughter of the pope), was despised by many nobles. Because, princes and knights differ by several levels. Marin married a "knight daughter", definitely lowering the family grade ......


    Of course, the Huffman family was originally an upstart in the aristocratic world, and was despised by many traditional old aristocrats. Although, because of Marin''s strong prestige, no one dared to despise Marin in person. However, in the background, there are still many old nobles who discriminated against the birth of Marin.


    After all, although Marin is the blood of the Brock family, Marin''s mother, Mrs. Mary, married old Hoffman as a little knight, and it was "low". Therefore, as the son of a knight, Marin is also "low-profile" in the eyes of those old nobles. Even, many people think that Marin is right to marry Angela, the "knight''s daughter" ...


    Marin hurried back to Aurich, specially let Angela in the palace, held a grand birthday party and birthday ball for Annie, and introduced Princess Anne to everyone.


    In addition to the nobles of East Friesland, at the request of Mrs. Mary, Angela also invited many ambassadors to Aurich ��s special envoy to attend the ball.


    The reason is that Mrs. Mary wants to use this platform to recommend Anne to countries ...


    After all, those special envoys from various countries are likely to recommend Anne to their princes after seeing Anne''s beauty. In this way, Anne can marry a foreign prince.


    The old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary have a high spirit, they believe that as the only sister of a powerful prince, and such a beautiful and educated, they should not marry the noble domestic nobles, but should marry Prince. If it is a crown prince with inheritance rights, it would be even better.


    Therefore, they asked Marin to arrange a grand birthday party and court ball to show the embassy of the East Frisian princess-Anne ...


    In order to make Anne''s appearance amazing, Hoffman even asked Marin to act as a designer to design a beautiful evening dress and styling for Anne. After all, the clothes that Marin designed for Angela look beautiful.


    Therefore, the hard-working Marin and the tailors fought all night, and finally made a set of silk princess dresses for Anne according to Marin''s memory.


    The princess dress was pink, showing a little shoulder, but the skirt angle dragged to the ground. After all, the women''s clothing of this era does not show thighs, that is too frivolous. Even if he bares his shoulders, he only shows a little, and he doesn''t dare to reveal. After all, people were more conservative during this period because of the Catholic pressure.


    The style of the whole skirt was made somewhat inconspicuous by Marin. It seems that there is a mixed version like a folk cheongsam and a princess dress ...


    However, this style is very obvious ...


    When Annie wore a pink princess dress and a wreath, and appeared at the banquet, it caused a huge sensation ...


    I have long heard about the beauty of Princess Anne, but because of Marin''s relationship, the East Frisian aristocracy is not very popular for holding dances and parties. Therefore, Anne rarely appears in public, but is rumored to be beautiful.


    The "young talents" of East Friesland saw the beautiful and unmatched Annie, and their saliva was running down. In addition to her beautiful clothes, Anne herself is also pretty. Because of inheriting the beauty of Mrs. Mary, Anne is a young version of Mrs. Mary. Exquisite face, shy expression, plus beautiful clothes and rose perfume sprayed on the body ... Whether it is visually or visually, it is gorgeous.


    Among the people present, I am afraid that only Angela can compete with Annie. However, today''s banquet and ball were hosted by bodyguard Anne. Therefore, in order not to steal the young lady Anne''s limelight, Angela put on old-fashioned clothes, which did not look so bright.


    Not only were the young East Frisian talents present, but also the foreign envoys. As veteran politicians, they know exactly what the purpose of this banquet is.


    Originally, they hadn''t seen Annie, and they didn''t feel anything. After all, the Huffman family is not an old glory family. However, today, after seeing Princess Anne herself, they suddenly felt-even if their background was not so prominent. But just by appearance, Princess Anne has already dumped most of the princesses ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Depends on the description of the envoys going back, Marin felt that it was not enough, so he called Da Vinci:


    "Ada, help Annie draw a few oil paintings, faster!"


    "Why? I have to work on the steam engine!" Da Vinci was a little unhappy. Wattification of the Newcomen steam engine is his main job. Moreover, the critical moment has come.


    "Let''s put it first. Now, East Friesland''s biggest task is to find a suitable husband for Princess Anne!"


    "You mean, let me paint her a little more beautiful, and then attract those princes?"


    "Nonsense, Anne is already so beautiful and needs to be more beautiful? You just have to draw the real situation."


    Leonardo looked at Annie dancing on the dance floor and nodded:


    "That''s true, Princess Anne is indeed beautiful."


    In this way, Leonardo made an oil painting on the spot for Annie. Then, Marin asked him-to repeat a dozen copies ...


    So, Leonardo spent three days ...


    Three days later, dozens of Anne ��s oil paintings were sent to the envoys of various countries. Malinte asked Jeffrey to ask them to bring the painting of Princess Anne back to her country and give it to her monarch and prince, so as to attract those princes ...


    What Marin and Leonardo did not expect was that these dozen oil paintings were later preserved and became Leonardo''s masterpiece-"Princess Anne" ...


    a

 Chapter 273： Albert is going to America

    Annie ��s birthday party was very successful. After the party, Annie became the dream lover of many East Frisian "young talents". Then, the Chengdong mansion where Anne lived became a haunted place for a lot of "crazy bees and butterflies".


    However, those are things that only dumb guys can do. In East Friesland, many clever nobles prohibit their children from approaching Anne.


    why? Because those clever nobles have guessed the intention of the Huffman family, that is-Anne is going to marry a foreign prince. After all, many foreign envoys were invited at Anne ��s birthday party. Moreover, afterwards, Marin asked Da Vinci to paint more than a dozen paintings of Princess Anne, and entrust those foreign envoys to their masters. Obviously, it is impossible for Princess Anne to marry the little nobles in the country.


    Therefore, the clever nobles prohibit their children and grandchildren from approaching Anne. Because, that makes no sense. Only those nobles who are not very clever, acquiesce to their children and grandchildren to pursue Anne, and have the dream of becoming Marlin''s brother-in-law.


    Sure enough, in order to prevent Anne from being harassed by these "mad bees and wave butterflies" in the country, a group of muscular men were stationed to guard the gate of the east mansion of the city. As long as a sullen young man wants to enter the mansion, these muscular men will take out weapons like baseball bats, and beat those sullen young men with bruises and bruises without any serious injuries ...


    ...


    After Annie ��s birthday, Marin continued to be busy sending the colonial fleet to Cuba and Panama. In fact, immigrants to Cuba and Panama are easy to find, just pick some immigrants. If it doesn''t work anymore, you can go to the southern region to recruit young people who are too poor to eat.


    In addition, Mozhigen and Battle will also send several disciples to accompany them as doctors in the colony. And Bishop Taylor will also send his own disciples to help flicker the immigrants and appease the people.


    These are trivial matters. The biggest problem is the question of the governor of each colony ...


    A total of three colonies will be opened this time-Havana in Cuba, Moa in Cuba, and Cologne in Panama.


    Among them, the most difficult to produce is actually the Governor of Cologne in Panama. why? Because the colonists in this colony are in danger of life because of the harsh local environment.


    After all, no one can guarantee that they will not be bitten by mosquitoes. Even with mosquito repellent toilet water, it is impossible to have a safe living environment before pyrethrum and wormwood grow up.


    Once bitten by a poisonous insect, he got yellow fever, which is almost mortal. Therefore, under the Governor of Panama, Marin is hard to make up his mind.


    Moreover, the original five attendants in his hand, Kahn has no brains and is not suitable to be governor. Sauer is the leader of the scouts, and Marin is inseparable. As for Tara and Garland, they have already been sent out.


    Look at the attendant of Old Hoffman, the only cultural man, Old George, has been sent to Grenada as Governor. As for the five attendants next to Adler, Marin is not too dare to use ...


    Why? Adler''s identity is too sensitive. According to legal principles, Adler is the orthodox heir. Although, Adler publicly gave up the right to inherit. However, Marin was not sure whether Adler complained. Even if he didn''t, Marin believed that the sister-in-law Liv must have been unwilling.


    Therefore, for Adler, Marin''s feeling is very complicated. Adler wants money and benefits, and Marin will never be vague. However, if he wants power, Marin certainly does not want to give it. Although Adler is now the garrison chief of the Oldenburg country, it looks beautiful. However, the army under Adler is a militia. Marin will never give him the military power of the regular army. Not only Adler, but also Simon and Albert.


    After all, the precedent for Richard III ��s killing of his nephew Edward V is only 20 years old. When he was there, Marin would naturally not worry about these brothers. As a traverser, it would be too shameful if they couldn''t clean them up.


    However, if he unfortunately dies earlier than his brothers, if the brothers are given great power, Caesar will be in danger. Therefore, Ma Lin''s surface mountain takes care of his brothers, but in fact, he guards against it.


    At the moment when Marin was entangled, his younger brother, Albert, came to the door and asked to go to the Americas as governor ...


    Marin was taken aback. Albert was only 20 years old, and he wanted to be governor. His ambition was not small ...


    For a moment, Marin wanted to send Albert to Panama and let him be killed by poisonous mosquitoes. However, Marin quickly sobered up-Albert was still a child and did not show any covetment of the throne. Even if he coveted, as the fourth son, it is not his turn to rank. Unless, he died early, Albert is in power again, like Richard III ...


    Albert is a brother, more like Marin, more like a civil servant. Adler and Simon are both muscular men. Even in appearance, Albert, like Marin, tends to be like Mrs. Mary, with a small white face and softness. And Adler and Simon, like the old Huffman, are muscles.


    In fact, Albert likes reading and politics. Moreover, he also regards Marin as his idol and likes to imitate Marin in any way. As for Simon''s frank goods, like Adler, he had a headache when he read the book, but he liked martial arts and fighting.


    Speaking of which, Albert is indeed a suitable material for governor. But the problem is that Albert is too young and lacks experience. It may be unbearable for him to be governor at once.


    Moreover, there is a very critical issue. That is, Albert, as a prince, is likely to marry a foreign princess in the future. If Albert became a governor of the American colony, could he never be separated from his wife? In this way, Albert would take his wife to America.


    In this way, his wife will discover the secrets of the Americas-there is not a wild continent, nor is syphilis rampant ...


    Once the news was leaked, Marin would attract competitors to colonize America. So, Marin immediately hesitated ...


    "Brother Marin, what are you hesitating about?" Albert asked curiously. Because he saw Marin''s hesitant look.


    Marin decided to spread out with him:


    "This is it, Albert. You are a prince, and you may marry a foreign princess in the future. The wild land is not wild, I think you are clear. I am worried that you will marry a foreign princess in the future. The princess went to America with you and found the richness over there. If she disclosed the news to her father or brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the consequences are very serious ... "


    Albert thought about it, and it really was. So he said:


    "Otherwise, I would n��t let her go with me to the Wilderness Continent, would n��t she know?"


    "It''s useless, as long as the foreign princess marries, it''s your mistress. If she asks your subordinates, will your subordinates say nothing? Besides, she gave birth to a son and became your heir Will you hide it from your son? By then, she will also know through your son. "


    "Then ... what should I do?" Albert had no idea.


    After thinking for a long time, Marin said:


    "There is only one way ..."


    "What is it?"


    "You marry a daughter of a domestic nobleman, so you don''t have to worry about leaks. The domestic nobles include East Friesland, Oldenburg, the Principality of Schleswig, and M��nster. Yes. As long as it ��s not the enemy family of the Huffman family, you can ... just, in this way, your wife ��s status will be lower ... "


    Albert gritted his teeth for a long time, then said firmly:


    "I will not marry a foreign princess, I will marry a noble lady in China!"


    "Very good, but if you say nothing, you have to get your parents'' consent. In addition, you are absolutely not allowed to marry the daughter or sister of the commander-in-chief. This is the principle!" Marin gave Albert a vaccination in advance. And this is also an important guarantee to prevent his brothers from getting involved in military power ... 8)

 Chapter 274： Family meeting

    Regarding Albert, the Huffman family soon held a family meeting www. ��anShuge. In addition to the old Huffman and Mrs. Mary, Lain had all the siblings of Marin.


    Adler came back to attend Anne ��s birthday party before, and returned to Aurich, too. Therefore, Adler also attended the family meeting. Even Annie even attended. After all, Anne is already an adult, and she should be exposed to political matters. As for Angela and Liv, there was no good meeting.


    When Albert explained the reason and confessed to give up marrying a foreign princess, the old Hoffman was angry. He shouted at Marin:


    "Asshole, are you such an elder brother? Albert wants to go to the Wilderness Continent and does he have anything to do with marrying a foreign princess?"


    "The relationship is big now, dad, the foreign princess is in danger of leaking!" Marin did not face the old Hoffman this time, but repeated the risk of leaks he had talked to Albert.


    "Did Simon and Albert be able to marry a foreign princess anymore?" Old Huffman was not happy. His five children, the eldest and the second, all went to the daughter of a knight, not of high grade. Therefore, he hoped that his two young sons would marry the princess, and Anne would also marry a foreign prince. In this way, how much face do you say?


    "No, if Albert doesn''t go to the wilderness, there is no such limit. Any princess he loves to marry is successful."


    "Then ... Albert, let''s not go to the wilderness continent, shall we?" Old Huffman advised. In his view, it doesn''t matter whether you go to the wilderness continent. However, whether to marry or not to marry a princess is a big deal.


    However, Albert was determined:


    "No, father, I still decided to go to the wilderness continent as governor."


    "You can also be a governor in the local area. Marin controls East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and M��nster. Any place can make a governor''s position. Marin, Am I right?"


    Marin nodded and echoed:


    "Yes, Albert, you don''t need to go to the wilderness continent, you can get a decent position in the country." Marin is the boss of several princes, and it is still easy to arrange a position for Albert. .


    "No, I''m going to be governor. I really like that pioneering feeling. And, it''s not that difficult to deal with the Indians. Brother Marin''s expansion in Germany is very clear, the opponents are all strong enemies. If it is not a horse Brother Lin has the wisdom taught by Daxian and ca n��t resist it at all. So, I like to explore, it is still more suitable to fight Indian natives on the wild land ... "


    Marin nodded, and he found that his little brother was still very intelligent. He knew that his ability was not enough to fight against people in Germany, so he chose to bully the Indians. This is not bullying, but reason. If you obviously don''t have enough talent, but you go against the tyranny of all parties, that''s an idiot.


    Even Marin himself, if the knowledge of the previous life is too rich, and he is also very knowledgeable. It is also impossible to fight against the powerful people of the same generation with one''s own talents. Only by using knowledge beyond the times to crush the ancient aborigines, it is enough to allow yourself to occupy a place in the princes'' hegemony.


    Albert is not a traverser, and his talent is not very high. Naturally, he has no ability to compete with the heroes of this era. Therefore, he chose to bully the Indians, but it was a smart choice.


    After thinking for a while, Marin said:


    "Now that you have made up your mind, so be it. I will let Tara go to Havana as governor. And you will go to the governor of Amerigo. The climate there is not hot and there are no tropical diseases. Compare Safety."


    "But, that''s not too challenging? It is said that there is no Indian on those two islands." Albert was a little unhappy. He feels that he has lost the bargain.


    "No, Albert, these two islands are my springboard for conquering the wilderness continent. The richness of the wilderness continent is comparable to Europe. These two islands are my bridgeheads and logistic bases for conquering the wilderness continent. So, there Location is important. After a while, I plan to send an army to try it out to see if it can expand on land. "


    "That''s really great!" Albert was very happy.


    At this moment, Simon on one side suddenly interjected:


    "That ... Brother Marin, can I take the soldiers to fight the Indians?"


    Marin looked at Simon and said with a smile:


    "Yes, the conditions are the same as Albert, no foreign princesses are allowed ... In addition, no daughters or sisters of domestic military commanders ..."


    Suddenly, the old Huffman couldn''t help but broke out, he shouted at Marin:


    "Marin, what do you mean? Even if you are not allowed to marry a foreign princess, you are not allowed to marry the daughter or sister of a domestic general. Do n��t you know that most of the nobles in the country are generals of military commanders? Will it become a noble? "


    Old Huffman said it was true. In East Frisia Lambert, most of the nobles were commanders. For example, Schwartz, such as Kahn, was knighted for his merits.


    "You are talking about East Friesland, but there are old nobles in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig ..."


    "Then why are they not allowed to marry the daughter or sister of the military commander?" Said the old Hoffman with dissatisfaction.


    "Because I''m afraid they will one day become Richard III ..." Marin stood up, looked at the old Hoffman, and said one word after another seriously.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room cooled down and the air seemed to freeze. Mrs. Mary, Albert and Annie all changed their faces ...


    Adler was puzzled first, but he seemed to think of something, and his face also changed ...


    There is only old Hoffman, who does n��t know what Richard III is. After Mrs. Mary whispered with her, the old Hoffman jumped in shock:


    "You ... you ... you ... Marin, you actually look at your brother like this?" As he said this, old Huffman was already a little stuttered. He did not expect that Marin was so cold.


    "Not my own brother, but, as an emperor, there must be all dangers, strangled in the cradle state!" Marin said decisively.


    "Emperor ..." The people present were shocked.


    "Yes, emperor! Do you think I will not be the past? I have control of the five princely states of East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig, M��nster and Osnabr��ck. My country is already equivalent to a small kingdom. So, it is very likely to become a king in the future. So, do n��t be surprised. And, an emperor, he must be cold and ruthless. Edward IV is too great Believe in his brother, so his son Edward V was killed ... "


    "Who said Edward V was dead? It is said that Edward V and his brother Richard, the Duke of York, escaped ..." Annie said unconvincedly.


    "Run away? If you really run away, will Henry VII be king? Tell you that Edward V and Duke of York were killed by Richard III, right in the Tower of London. Their bodies were put into London. No one found in the wall of the tower ... "Marin said grimly.


    The people shuddered, and the old Huffman said strangely:


    "How did you know?"


    "My teacher Einstein told me that he was in London at the time. According to divination, he learned that two poor children were killed in the Tower Garden Tower of London, and the body was built into the wall by the stairs ... Oh, Richard III is their uncle ... "


    At this moment, Albert suddenly stood up and said:


    "Brother Marin, you can rest assured that I will never be a person like Richard III. Moreover, I will never be involved in military power, nor will I be associated with a general!"


    Marin nodded approvingly:


    "Albert, I believe in you. I did this to prevent future problems, not against you and Simon."


    "I understand ..." Albert said softly.


    Albert said that both Adler and Simon couldn''t sit still, and the old Huffman''s face became ugly.


    Adler stuttered:


    "Marin ... Or, I ... I surrender the command of the army in Oldenburg and come back ..."


    "No, Adler, you can rest assured that your troops are only militia, and they are stationed outside the country. As long as the number does not exceed 5000, I will have no other ideas. Moreover, my inheritance is yours. , I will not treat you and your heirs badly. "


    Adler just sat back safely, and Simon didn''t know what to say, he said:


    "Brother Marin, I ..."


    "It''s okay, Simon. As long as you don''t control the local army, there is no problem. Going to attack the wild mainland natives, I don''t mind ..."


    "Brother Marin, what about me ..." Anne was also scared by Marin''s performance just now, and asked with some fear.


    "Annie ... hehe, what are you worried about, you will marry the prince and become a happy girl in the future ... However, you can not tell your future husband the rich secrets of the wild mainland ... otherwise ~ www.novelhall. com ~ If he has the ambition to fight with me, I might kill him ... "Marin smiled and said something that made everyone shudder.


    "Hum hum ...... Marin brother, I beg you not to kill him, or I will become widows ......" Anne was apparently terrified.


    "Relax, Annie, as long as you don''t reveal this secret, isn''t there no danger?" Marin said gently.


    Annie did n��t cry, but she was scared too much ...


    By the side, old Huffman was angry. Mrs. Mary looked at Marin with a complicated expression. That look was both unhappy and comforting ... she knew that her son Marin was already a qualified, ruthless monarch ...


    Marin saw that everyone seemed to be calmed down, and wanted to ease the atmosphere, so he said:


    "Okay, my brothers and sisters, do n��t worry. As long as you do n��t take the initiative to hurt me, I wo n��t hurt you. After all, we are brothers and sisters of a mother. My Malin is rich and will not forget Yours. The more successful I am, the more benefits you will have. Today, I said these words to remind everyone. This also shows that I do n��t want to go to the point where I am opposed to my brothers ... "


    Everyone nodded their heads in recognition of Marin''s statement. However, the warm atmosphere cannot be recovered. For the first time, Marin ��s brothers and sisters realized that their most prosperous brother was not only their relatives but also a ruthless monarch ...

 Chapter 275： Pointing Albert

    After selecting Albert as the new governor of Twin Islands, Marin called Albert into his office, spread out a map, and began his work.


    "Albert, you ��re good to see, here are the twin islands, Amerigo Island on the right, and Columbus Island on the left. After you pass, you have to go west, arrive here-Long Island, then west, enter Had The Sun River. Well, the island in the river is called Manhattan Island. The area is called New York (Marin is lazy, and the names are too lazy to change). If possible, you can buy this island with some beautiful glassware ... "


    "Is it possible to buy this island with a little glass?" Albert is puzzled-how can there be such a stupid person in the world?


    "Well, you don''t understand. This area called New York, including large areas to the west, belongs to the area controlled by a clan alliance called the Delaware (or Delaware). This alliance is a clan alliance of a matriarchal society. ... "


    "What is maternal society?" Albert puzzled.


    "It means that a woman is headed!"


    "Uh ..." Albert was dumbfounded, which exceeded his cognition.


    "Women like beautiful things, so I let you bring some good-looking glass ornaments to change the land with them! If it is a man, it will not be so easy."


    "Otherwise, I''ll bring some cloth?" Albert asked.


    "Flower cloth?" Marin thought for a while. It seems that East Friesland has also established a weak woolen industry. Although there are only a few wool spinning factories, woolen fabrics can be woven. Of course, dyes are expensive and are imported.


    Remembering the nature of women who naturally like gorgeous things, Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, you can bring some fabrics to try. After buying Manhattan Island, you will build a castle on it. Then, trade with the Indians on a regular basis."


    "Aren''t you attacking the Indians?" Albert puzzled.


    "Stupid, must we fight? And, even if we want to attack the Indians, we need to lead the party!"


    "Leading party?" Albert was puzzled.


    "It''s the locals who are familiar with the terrain. Remember, Albert, the jungle on the wild continent is dense. If you don''t need it, you can''t easily send troops into the jungle. Those Indians are masters of jungle ambush."


    "Moreover, the Drava people I picked are the friendliest among the Indians. You can win them through trade. You can even help them grow land and then sell some cattle to them. Usually, you need to hire more The Indians are doing things for you. "


    "When you want to expand in the future, you will draw the Delaware warriors to help you deal with other tribes. With them as the lead party, you can easily find the opponent''s village, and it is not easy to be in the forest. ambush����"


    After thinking for a long time, Albert nodded and said:


    "I get it, Brother Marin, does that mean what you said before to say" pull one pie, fight one pie "?"


    "Yeah, it''s quite talented. That''s right, that''s what it means!"


    "We took the Delaware to expand together, and when the site became bigger and bigger, the Delaware became more and more scattered. They totaled thousands of people. Once dispersed, there were few people in each place. It is no threat to us. And we can rely on them to rule the Indians. "


    "Brother is really clever and deserves to be a Daxian disciple!"


    "Okay, do n��t flatter. Remember, when trading in New York and the Delaware, a large amount of oak, especially whole oak, should be acquired. Later, shipbuilding will need to use it. The oak over there, there is a kind of red oak In autumn, the leaves turn red. When you go, Tara ��s men will tell you. In addition to white oak, red oak is also needed. After the timber is purchased, build a shed on Manhattan Island to let it air dry. One or two It can be used for shipbuilding in years. Remember, this is one of your main tasks after landing. "


    "Yes, I understand!"


    "One more thing, after landing, you must use more cattle and mules, and you are not allowed to land with horses. Horses must stay on the islands of Amerigo and Columbus. Even if you really land with horses, you must be castrated. Horses! In addition, selling horses to the Indians is absolutely not allowed, only cattle and mules! "Marin remembered the terrifying Indian cavalry of later generations and decided to give Albert a vaccination in advance.


    "Why?" Albert puzzled.


    "The Indians are brave and warrior, they don''t have horses over there. If the Indians had horses and out of cavalry, would you expand a P? Wait to be beaten!"


    Albert thought about it, really. The opponent is already good at jungle warfare, and if he has a horse, he will be a god.


    "So, Brother Marin, the Indians are so powerful, can we fight?"


    "Yes, as long as the Delaware archers cover the flanks, you can organize a strong soldier to wear a full set of plate armor, you are not afraid of the Indians'' broken bow and arrows. As long as they are close to each other, the other party can only wait to be hacked! "


    "It really is a good way!"


    "One problem with this tactic is that the soldiers wearing plate armour consume too much energy. It is inconvenient to run horses in the jungle. Only infantry wear plate armour. Therefore, a group of very strong soldiers like Kahn and Ad Le-like perverts. Otherwise, ordinary soldiers will get tired and lie down after running for a while. But perverts like Kahn are hard to find. I ��ll show you a few. It ��s estimated that there are few people. However, the number of Indians is also small. .As long as dozens of plate armoured infantry rushed forward, it was enough to defeat them. "


    Noble nodded, waiting for Marin to help him select dozens of animals to serve as a vanguard. Faced with the soft bows and arrows of the Indians, it is obvious that the soldiers wearing plate armor are invincible. The only weakness of the plate armoured infantry is physical problems. Therefore, this unit needs to act abnormally ...


    "Try not to let the horses go ashore, lest the Delaware ask for it. If the officials really need to mount, they use mules. The mules can also carry pigs and carts. I will send a lot of donkeys and mares to Columbus Island. In the past, you set up a mule breeding base on Columbus Island, dedicated to the needs of the mainland. "


    "If you really need horses to go ashore, remember that they must be castrated. Whoever takes the uncastrated horse to the land, immediately arrested and jailed, no pardon!"


    "Understand, I will write it into the laws of Shuangdao!"


    "That''s the best ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the way, you bring some sheep and domestic pigs over there and raise them there. This can be sold to the Indians and can also guide them how to raise them."


    "The Indians are brave because they often hunt during the farming season. They were taught to raise pigs and sheep, and they usually go to herd and they don''t have time to hunt. The savage temperament cultivated by hunting will also subside. So You can sell sheep to them without restriction. However, I ca n��t give them the kind of British semi-fine wool sheep I make, which is a good thing and the wool is very valuable. If you sell to the Indians, just use ordinary sheep! "


    "Also, get some salt from the salt base in Cape Breton Island and sell it to the Indians. This is hard currency and can be used to hire Indians to help us cut down oak. Unlike glass ornaments, it is impossible to produce large quantities for a long time. Goods. "Glass ornaments are" luxury goods "among Indians after all, and Indians cannot buy them every day. And table salt is different, this is required every day. North American Indians are backward in civilization and are not very good at making salt. Therefore, it is definitely hard currency to get salt in North America.


    Uh ...


    Just like this, Marin called Albert into the office and guided for a long time, instructing Albert''s work direction after going to the North American islands, lest Albert had no experience, and when he got there, he messed up things ...

 Chapter 276： Identify the Governor

    Albert ��s twin island governors were determined, and Marin would next need to write to Tara, telling him that he would be transferred to Cuba as governor of Havana.


    Of course, in addition to informing him to go to Havana, Marin also intends to give Tara a little reward. Before, Tara had been sealed as a hereditary knight. However, because of its limited capabilities, it is impossible to be baron. Therefore, Marin sent him to the Americas as governor.


    However, the credit for reclamation in the two islands of North America is not enough to promote Tara from hereditary knight to baron. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Marin decided to enclose his second son, Hessen, as hereditary knight, and reward him for his achievements in the two islands. Tara got married before going to America. As a close friend of Marin, his marriage is not worrying. Although his wife is a civilian, Marin had previously used the name "Duke of Egypt" to register his wife as a female knight. In addition to reclaiming wasteland on Amerigo Island, Tara was busy creating people. Therefore, the second son was born, and the eldest son Jason was more than two years old.


    Moreover, it is also very important for Tara to open the colony of Havana this time. Because, the colony of Havana is not only suitable for growing sugar cane and rice, but also for growing cotton, sisal, cocoa, rubber trees, spices ... it looks like you can grow anything ...


    By the way, you can also grow bananas, pineapples, coconuts and other tropical fruits ... Well, lemons can also be grown in large areas, save you to go to Italy to pick lemon leaves ...


    Know that lemon leaves are the secret of Marin ��s voyage. After drying and crushing the lemon leaves, no one can recognize what it is, and then sprinkle some pepper on the inside to ensure that your nose is not smelling. Then, drink hot water with lemon leaves to fully resist scurvy. In addition, lemon fruit can actually be cut into slices and dried, and can be used to soak in water. Later generations of Marin saw slices of dried lemons in supermarkets, selling 70 or 80 yuan a catty. Of course, it is impossible for Marin to take out the dried lemons for the sailors. Because, the appearance of dried lemon is too obvious. As long as you inquire, a little knowledgeable person will recognize it as a lemon, which cannot be kept secret. After the lemon leaves are crushed, it is difficult to tell what it is because of the addition of pepper. Anyway, Marin said that it is a peculiar herbal medicine, and the sailors can''t figure out what it is.


    Even the two navigators of Columbus and Americano could not distinguish the lemon leaves. The people who made the lemon leaves were a group of reliable serfs arranged by Kohler. However, the serfs were confined to their estates, and it was not clear that these lemon leaves would be sent to the fleet to soak up the water for the sailors after crushing. Therefore, except for some core members such as Marin and Kohler, others are not very clear what this "drug" is ...


    As for tropical fruits, Marin thought about it. It seems that bananas and coconuts are Asian products, not in Europe and America. Pineapples are American, but they are still in the Amazon tropical jungle, waiting to be discovered.


    Marin suddenly regretted it. He knew that he had asked him to bring some banana and coconut seedlings back before he set off to India. After all, bananas and coconuts are native to Southeast Asia, and India and Southeast Asia have close contacts, and bananas and coconuts have already been introduced. Therefore, it is very convenient to introduce bananas and coconuts in India. Moreover, bananas and coconuts are also very good tropical fruit food. Banana slices become dried bananas when they are dried in the sun, as are coconuts. In later generations, Pacific island countries, dried coconuts are exported, but they are an important source of foreign exchange.


    Of course, because Grenada has rice imported from India, Cuba does not need to introduce bananas and coconuts. The main reason is-Marin is greedy and wants to eat ...


    There are so many plains on the Cuban island, the climate is so good, and so many crops can be grown. Therefore, the colony of Havana is very important for Marin. Therefore, Marin stated in his letter to Tara that if the colony of Havana is well managed, a hereditary title from the baron will not run away.


    It''s just that the colony of Havana is different from the colony of the two islands. The colony of Havana is surrounded by the Taino territory. If you want to expand there, you will inevitably have to fight the indigenous people.


    Therefore, Tara used to not only need to build, but also to conquer the tribes of the Taino. Of course, because the Taino tribe is relatively friendly, Marin ��s instruction is to attack and draw together.


    Means that it is necessary to attack the tribe of the Taino. However, after the fight, it was only to abolish the original chieftain system and change to the European military rank system. Then, raise those friendly Taino as serfs, let them eat and wear, but not allow them to hold weapons.


    Indians live poorly and food sources are not easy, so they developed a character who is good at hunting and fighting. If you keep those gentle Taino people in the manor and provide enough food as long as you work hard, you will certainly be better off than before. In this way, the Taino who are gentle in nature are still easily conquered.


    The only thing to be wary of is that smallpox cannot be introduced into the Americas. Because these Indians have very low resistance to smallpox. A smallpox broke out on the island of Hispaniola in 1518, which directly exterminated 90% of the Taino people on the island of Hispaniola. Because of the lack of labor, the colonists later had to introduce black slaves to the island of Haiti. Finally, Haiti became a black country ...


    The cost of introducing black people is very high. If the Taino people cooperate with colonial rule, Marin intends to introduce vaccinia to protect the Taino people on the island from death from smallpox. If you do n��t cooperate, forget it ...


    The island of Cuba is so rich that at the end of the 19th century, even the old and the beautiful coveted it, and launched a war against Spain, which captured Cuba. Therefore, Tara''s task is very heavy. If colonization goes well, it is not too much to reward him with a baronial title.


    As for Moa, another colony, Marin needs another consideration. This consideration is the need to find professionals who know how to explore minerals to preside over nickel and chromite exploration there. As long as the nearby nickel ore and chromite can be found, then Marin can have stainless steel that is very resistant to seawater corrosion. Unlike tinplate, although it is also corrosion resistant, it will not work for a long time.


    So Marin started to ask if he could find a professional who is proficient in mining and smelting to preside over the mineral exploration in Moa.


    Coincidentally, Heidel, who had already gone to Oldenburg as the prime minister, recommended his younger brother Wiltz after hearing that Marin was looking for talents in mineral exploration. Wiltz is 30 years old and is a prospecting engineer and smelting engineer. Currently, it is exploring a metal mine in the northern foothills of the Alps as a large mine owner in the Austrian region.


    Although he is only 30 years old, Wiltz has 12 years of work experience. Among them, it has also been the main prospector for five or six years. He has been responsible for the exploration of silver, copper, lead, tin and iron mines. He is a very experienced prospector.


    The most important thing is that Wiltz''s education level is also very high, almost admitted to Cologne University like his brother. But in this era, Cologne University has a very high threshold for recruiting civilians, and the number of students is too small. Therefore, Wiltz failed to attend Cologne University. Later, because of his hobbies, he went to learn prospecting. Today, he is already a well-known prospecting engineer in Austria, and he has also done some research on metal smelting.


    Has professional skills and is very cultured, obviously the person Marin was looking for. Moreover, he is the brother of Marin''s close friend Heidel. As a result, the position of Governor Wiltzmoa was fixed. After Heidel heard of it, he immediately wrote to his brother and asked him to come back to work for Marin.


    Know that as a governor of Marin, a title cannot run away. The Haider family is a civilian family. Although it has become a palace, it is only a lowest-level slave baron, and it cannot protect his brother from becoming a noble. Therefore, if you want your brother to become a noble, go to Moa to help Marin prospecting, which is obviously a shortcut. Things are done, a jazz can''t run away. It may even be hereditary jazz. In that case, even the identity of future generations is guaranteed. As long as it is not a fool, it will not refuse.


    After the governors of Havana and Moa were determined, the Governor of Panama was left ...


    This place in Panama has too many poisonous insects. It is very dangerous to live there before the growth of wormwood and pyrethrum. Even if there is mosquito repellent toilet water, there are certain risks. So, whoever is sent to be governor, the question arises ...


    Marin frankly told his men about the risks of going to Panama, and his ministers suddenly lost their enthusiasm. In ordinary places, someone might take the initiative. For example, Moa, Cuba, is not so dangerous, Heidel took the initiative to recommend his brother. But when it comes to dangerous Panama, those ministers suddenly dare not recommend their brothers and relatives. Because, it''s too dangerous ...


    At this moment, suddenly one of Marin''s bodyguards stood up and knelt in front of Marin on one knee:


    "Master Duke, let me go, I am not afraid of poisonous insects!"


    Marin recognized that the guard was called Gorard, only 19 years old, and he was born in a knightly family and came from Macbeth. However, this young man was thin and thin, only 1.73 meters tall, and was a short man among a group of guards in Marin. However, this little guy is quite smart.


    In fact, Gorard is also very clear, because his body is thin and his strength is not enough, his martial arts in the bodyguard is at the bottom. Therefore, he usually read a lot of books, intending to use wisdom to fill the physical deficiencies.


    However, as a bodyguard, he can only get a promotion if he has a breakthrough in martial arts. Therefore, he found that it was difficult for him to come forward ...


    It happened that this time Panama was pioneering and made Gorard feel-the opportunity is coming ...


    Ministers are unwilling to go, or unwilling to take risks with their loved ones. That''s because the ministers are already rich and no longer need to take risks by themselves or their families.


    But he is different. Gorard is just a little bodyguard who is hard to come by. If you do not seize every opportunity, it may be difficult to start in your life. Therefore, without anyone willing to stand up, Gorard came out decisively ...


    Marin took Kogalade in person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and found that his cultural level was good. Unlike other bodyguards, who are all muscular men, they have similar characteristics to themselves-they are better at using their brains. So Marin agreed with Gorard''s request and appointed him Governor of Panama.


    Of course, in the next time, Marin needs to individually counsel Wiltz and Gorad to teach them how to be a governor.


    In addition, Gorard needs to fight in Panama. After all, Panama also has Indians, which seem to be less gentle than the Taino. Therefore, in order to occupy the territory, it is inevitable to fight those indigenous people. The Gorard is from the cavalier family, but it is very suitable for conquering the Panamanian Indians.


    It''s just that no matter whether it is Tara or Gorad, a group of fighters must be brought to facilitate the conquest of those indigenous people. Even Wiltz needs guards. Although there are few plains in Moa, few Indians may live. However, for security reasons, Wiltz also needed an **** to accompany him to protect his safety.


    Marin thought for a while and decided to recruit 2,000 mercenaries to protect the three governors, and under their command, to conquer the local indigenous people. Among them, Tara and Gorad each brought 800 soldiers. And Wiltz brought 400 people to protect its prospecting ...

 Chapter 277： Still have to buy black slaves

    Since the soldiers are brought, the serf must be brought. Otherwise, no one provided food, and these soldiers had to starve to death. Therefore, Marin equipped Tara and Wiltz with 300 farmers each. Moreover, each of the 800 mercenaries under Tara and Wiltz is actually a rural youth. They will also work in the farm.


    However, Marin hesitated to send farmers to Panama. Because Panama is really not a good place. Soldiers can hide in the fortress and avoid going out to contact those poisonous insects. But serfs are different, they need to reclaim wasteland and plant land in the dense forest. However, sending those serfs to Panama, which has not yet been cultivated, is no different than sending them to die.


    "What should I do?" Marin rubbed his swollen head and went to the next room to ask the maid to help make a Earl''s milk tea.


    Because of a headache, Marin did not intend to return to the office for the time being, but intended to watch the maid cook tea. As a result, the maid was panicked by Marin, thinking that Marin was interesting to her.


    The maid was panicked because of being watched by Marin, and the skill of usually making tea was forgotten. I saw her scrambling to find sugar, milk, and a black tea brick. Usually, breaking tea bricks is a very easy thing. However, under Marin''s watch, the maid panicked and made mistakes. She originally planned to break up a small piece. As a result, she used her strength and broke down half a piece of tea brick directly. Moreover, the half-brick tea bricks fell directly into the pot for making tea ...


    "Woo ... Lord Duke, I didn''t do it on purpose ..." The maid shuddered in fright.


    However, Marin was not a cruel aristocrat and chose to forgive her. However, there should still be some minor penalties, otherwise it will not be memorable. For example, this maid was fined three days'' salary ...


    Looking at the half of the black tea bricks in the pot, Marin felt a pity-it was boiled four or five times ... Moreover, the tea bricks were so expensive, much more expensive than the maid ��s three-day salary.


    However, half of the tea brick has been soaked in milk, and it is a pity not to drop it. So, Marin instructed the maid to get more milk and cane sugar, and changed a large pot to prepare a large pot of milk tea ...


    Looking at the black tea bricks rolling in the milk, Marin was very interesting-black and white ...


    "Black and white ... black ..." Suddenly, the shadows of whites and blacks appeared in Marin''s mind ...


    "Yeah, I can buy a black slave!" Marin tapped his head.


    Panama is indeed dangerous. Since German farmers are reluctant to take risks, why not buy some slaves?


    You know, black people are much more adapted to the tropical rainforest climate than white people. After all, the homeland of black people is mostly tropical rain forest climate. Transporting black people from the African rainforest to the American rainforest is basically equivalent to transporting the British from the British island to the Irish island. The possibility of not adapting is very low.


    Moreover, to say a cruel word, even if the black slave died, Marin would not be distressed ...


    Previously, Marin originally intended that Gorad would take troops to enslave local Indians in Panama. But, think of the aggressive character of most Indians. If they angered them, I am afraid they might be beaten. After all, the Indians of Panama, such as the Choco, had a glorious record of repelling the Spanish colonists several times in the 17th century. You should know that although Spain in the 17th century began to decline, it was still the empire that never fell, as well as the Spanish phalanx that stretched across Europe. Being able to repel the Spaniards several times proves that the Chokos are still very powerful.


    Therefore, it is not a good idea for Marin to send troops to enslave the Panamanian Indians. You know, it was a jungle battle in the tropical rainforest. Marin''s army has no experience in that respect.


    Buying a black slave is different. Although the black character escapes combativeness, it is a normal black. Black slaves are different, they are abnormal black people. Because, the normal black slaves who have rebelled against the spirit have long been killed. All that remains are black people who are willing to submit.


    Therefore, the first generation of black slaves are often very honest. Because, not honestly, the slaves were killed early. These honest black slaves, under the supervision of the slave owners, often work honestly and will not produce any moths.


    However, the descendants of the first generation of slaves, it is difficult to say. After all, "Dragon gave birth to nine sons, different from each other." It was normal for the first generation of black slaves to give birth to black men whose **** had escaped. Therefore, the African Americans that Marin saw in future generations were all the kind of **** that crooked their heads and people. Especially the big boss in the NBA, who is PK with a person who doesn''t agree with each other ...


    Therefore, Marin actually agreed to the removal of the black slaves when the Arabs sold them. Why? This will not leave the offspring offspring ... And, it also avoids the problems of racial discrimination and apartheid in the future-there is no old black, naturally there is no such social problem ...


    Marin feels that the old beauty of later generations is also a mental disability. Since it is uncomfortable to see black people and cannot enslave them, why not emigrate black people to Liberia as they did after the end of the Civil War? Of course, as a Chinese in the later generations, Marin is still very happy to see the black people occupying the United States, and hope that the United States will become the second South Africa ...


    However, if you really ask the black slave traders to cut off the black slaves, Marin feels that in the history book, he will definitely be described as a big devil.


    Therefore, Marin gave up this idea. Because he only intends to introduce a small number of black slaves to develop dangerous Panama, and does not intend to promote black slaves throughout the Americas. Especially in North America, we must not leave the root of our children and grandchildren ...


    Marin''s principle is that in North America, it is better to introduce Indian pariahs as serfs than to introduce black slaves. Because the Indian pariahs are more honest than the blacks. Moreover, he is good at farming.


    Why can later Britain control India for hundreds of years? Is n��t the third buddy honest? Especially untouchable third brother, don''t be too honest. The most troublesome thing in India is those Asan wearing headscarves. These headscarves, Asan, are the original ruling class in India, and naturally they are not willing to lose their ruling power, so Lao Gao resisted. Like that what Queen Zhanxi is wearing a hijab.


    However, the majority of Indians are still middle and lower caste civilians who believe in Hinduism. These people are willing to obey and do not like to resist. Therefore, the British rule in India was so stable. It was not until the World War II that Britain was maimed, and with the widespread spread of modern thought, the three brothers were able to become independent.


    In addition, when Marin buys slaves, there is another idea-just to scare the Portuguese ...


    The specific method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to first buy a ship of slaves from Portugal for reclamation and tree cutting in Panama. But after a while, he went to Portuguese merchants to buy slaves. Moreover, tell the Portuguese businessman that the last ship of slaves died in the tropical jungle of the wild continent. Therefore, it is urgent to add ...


    At the same time, the person responsible for buying the black slaves also wants to describe a terrible scene of Portuguese black slave traders-in the hot and humid wild tropical rain forest, malaria is rampant, poisonous insects and snakes are everywhere ... The first batch of black slaves is not because of malaria If you are sick, you are bitten by a poisonous insect or snake, and you cry ...


    After waiting for a while, I went to the Portuguese to buy slaves. The reason was that the last batch was dead again ...


    In this way, sooner or later the news will reach the Portuguese royal family. After that, the Portuguese will learn the information that "the wild land is very dangerous". When renegotiating the Treaty of Todes Silas with Spain, they would not be willing to covet the Americas.


    Because Columbus intervened in India''s trade, Portugal is now focusing on India''s trade routes. Therefore, no fleet was sent to Brazil in 1500 as it was originally in history. Therefore, the Portuguese do not yet know what the Americas are like. Marin was so scared, how dare they go? By that time, the Portuguese must have chosen to protect African interests ...

 Chapter 278： British Army Lands in Ireland (Mengzhu + 3)

    After a long time of preparation, King Henry VII finally tangled up 20,000 troops, including 7,000 long bowmen, and began to ship to the island of Ireland with the help of the "Five Ports Alliance" merchant ships.


    The location where the British landed coincided with Count Edward, and also chose the small town of Akro 21 kilometers south of Wicklow. After all, the British are not stupid. They know that if they are discovered by Edward ��s army when they land near Dublin, they may be attacked by Edward ��s army during the landing. In the absence of all landings, there is no chance of meeting the army of Earl Edward. This is because, after landing, the army still needs to regroup and form a battle lineup before it can be considered as having combat effectiveness. Otherwise, it is just a piece of sand.


    Therefore, the British considered again and again, choosing to land in the seaside town of Arklow. This is also to avoid being attacked during the landing.


    In fact, there is no problem with the British army choosing to land in Wicklow at this time. Because Earl Edward did not station a large army at Wicklow at all, but only left a thousand local militiamen. Whether these militiamen will surrender directly after the British siege, Count Edward is not clear. Of course, don''t care. Because, he put all his energy into the defense of Dublin.


    When the British landed, the speed was very slow. Because, instead of using local small fishing boats for wading landings, as Edward did, they used the only long bridge wharves as silly. The troop carriers are waiting in line at sea, slowly landing one by one ...


    If Count Edward ��s army was nearby at this time, the British army who had landed earlier would be wiped out with a smile. Because the efficiency of the British landing is too slow ...


    The end result is-Edward''s 8,000 horses, landing in half a day. The 20,000 British Army spent six days ...


    When 20,000 British troops landed on the ground tiredly, many people were tired and lie down. It''s enough that a landing can get tired like this.


    The British army did not bring civilians, but sent troops to be recruited locally. However, the British ships brought enough food and other materials. Therefore, as long as the British army caught enough Irish men on the shore, they could carry them.


    In this way, the British army began to send troops, around Arklow, everywhere to catch the people to help transport the weight. By the way, they went to the houses of the civilian husbands and robbed them. These Irish peasants were considered to have had blood mold for eight lifetimes. Not only were they arrested as civilian husbands, but their food and valuables were also taken away by the British soldiers. Moreover, there is no salary for serving as a British husband ...


    So, the Irish civilians, with full of resentment, began a career in serving the British army. In addition to the 20,000-strong army, the merchant ships of the "Five Ports Alliance" are also filled with food and weapons. In order to attack the city, the British army also raised 30 small bronze guns. Because, the British also got the method of shelling + blasting the city from the Danes. However, they did not know that Earl Edward, with the help of Marin, had replaced the city gate of Dublin with a large iron gate, and also coated it with tin. And those tins were purchased from Cornwall, England ...


    The British army dragged the ground finally north, and along the way, 20,000 British troops marched while looting the local Irish family, looting food and property, causing great anger in the Irish. However, in front of the British army of 20,000, the Irish have no good solution.


    When 20,000 British troops arrived in the city of Wicklow, the Longbowmen just shot a few rounds of arrows at the head of the city, and a thousand Irish militiamen in the city surrendered. Because these Irish militias have no armor on them, many people were injured in the face of the arrow rain falling from the sky. As a result, the morale of the Irish militia plummeted. Without seeing any hope, the militia chief simply surrendered to the city ...


    Seeing that his side had only fired several rounds of arrow rain, the other side surrendered to the city, and for a time, the morale of the British army was greatly boosted. Many British soldiers began to fantasize about using the same method to overcome Dublin.


    The British generals, led by Chief Commander Sir Richard Ball, entered the city of Wicklow proudly for three days.


    In these three days, the entire Wicklow has become a **** on earth. The British soldiers began to burn and loot in the city of Wicklow, annihilating women and turning a good capital of Leinster into a **** on earth. Although some Wicklow citizens rebelled against it, the number of British troops was too large. Therefore, the rebels were shot by the British longbowmen and became hedgehogs ...


    The British army was wandering all over the city of Wicklow, but the British commander, Sir Richard Bohr, a close friend of King Henry VII, had a headache.


    Because, before leaving, Henry VII and his wife gave him two opposite advices ...


    King Henry VII instructed Richard Ball to ask him to catch Count Edward and kill him on the spot to prevent future troubles. And his wife Margaret asked him to escape if he defeated Earl Edward. Even if Earl Edward did n��t escape, it ��s better to catch it alive and bring it back to England ...


    This is not the most important thing. If this is the case, Sir Richard Ball will stand without hesitation on the side of King Henry VII and kill his uncle.


    But, the Margaret Lord gave him an ultimatum. That ultimatum made him shudder ...


    The Margaret Lord threatened Richard Ball this way-"If you kill my brother, I will publicly declare that I am the orthodox British throne, the orthodox heir to the York family. The son, Henry Ball, is the legitimate British king of the York family ... "


    Richard Ball''s head is big, the Margaret Lord is his wife, her son is naturally his own son. If Lord Margaret declares ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to claim that Little Henry is the legal king of England, Richard Ball''s understanding of his boss will certainly not let little Henry out. Therefore, he is so tangled now.


    It can be said that the mad mother-in-law of Margaret County is threatening herself with her son''s future. If she killed her younger brother, then little Henry would die ...


    In fact, Richard Ball simply thought too much. Before scoring Dublin, I thought about whether to let Earl Edward ...


    However, at this time, there were not a few people in the British army who had similar ideas to Richard Ball. Because of the victory of Wicklow City, they made them dazed.


    The British soldiers did not know that Earl Edward never intended to die in Wicklow. Therefore, the defenders of the city of Wicklow were all farmers plucked by Earl Edward from around Wicklow, and they were not regular soldiers at all. So, after several rounds of rain, these farmers chose to surrender.


    Unlike Dublin, they are all professional soldiers. In the face of the arrow rain of the British army, it will not be so easy to succumb. Moreover, Earl Edward had long received the information sent by Marin with the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" and learned that the British army had mobilized all 7,000 long bowmen to the Irish battlefield, and had already taken countermeasures ...

 Chapter 279： French army conquered Calais fortress (Mengzhu + 4)

    British troops formally dispatched troops and landed in Ireland. The intelligence soon spread to France and Scotland. King James IV of Scotland, although he was the son-in-law of Henry VII, he did not hesitate to send troops south to pose an offensive posture at the Hadrian ��s Wall, the dividing line between England and Scotland, threatening England.


    Although the eldest daughter of Henry VII and Queen Margaret of Scotland were very dissatisfied, James IV knew very well that England is definitely the enemy of life and death in Scotland. If England is to become endlessly strong, Scotland will surely be unified by England. Moreover, before, Scotland was unified by England.


    This time, the British transferred all the main troops to the island of Ireland, and James IV felt that the opportunity was rare. If the British army withdrew the troops in time. Then, as if nothing had happened, he also withdrew his troops. But if the British continue to attack Edward, then he also intends to really invade England, at least, to loot Newcastle and other large cities in the north of England.


    As for the French side, a quick response was also taken. Originally, Louis XII intended to send a fleet to the Thames estuary to threaten London. However, the French ministers believe that the strength of the French fleet is too scum. If it is impossible to run to block London, it will be rubbed on the ground by the British fleet.


    At this time, the French officer Jean Paul, who had just returned from Ireland to take a break, came forward. He proposed that it would be better to take advantage of the main force of the British army to go to Ireland and send troops to take the British foothold in the European continent.


    Jean Paul ��s suggestion was appreciated by King Louis XII. So, only the knight''s Jean Paul was summoned by the French King.


    "See my king!" Jean Paul performed the knightly salute on one knee. After all, he met, but the king. Therefore, he adopted the highest etiquette to worship.


    "Get up, talk to me, why do you suggest attacking Calais?"


    "Your Majesty, the minister followed the army of Earl Edward, Warwick, and took part in the battle to capture the strong city of Wicklow, Ireland, and learned a new method of siege. With this method, it is not a problem to win the Calais Fortress. And, as long as a day or two! "


    Louis Twelve was taken aback, and then, it seemed to remember something:


    "Is it ... the way the Spaniards broke through Naples?"


    "Exactly, this method is actually very simple. It was invented by Marin Hoffman, Earl of the Holy Roman Empire East Friesland. At first, he used this method to sweep Holstein in Denmark at a very fast speed. Because of the Principality and the Principality of Schleswig, there are even more than a dozen cities, and it takes less than three days for each siege. "


    "When the minister was fighting in Ireland, I heard that the Dutch North Sea Chamber of Commerce invited a Danish soldier to demonstrate this simple, rough and time-effective method of siege. The bombardment of 20 heavy artillery provided by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce Next, the Wickloss Gate quickly showed a hole. Then, the Danish soldier, carrying a door panel and carrying a gunpowder barrel, ran into the city gate hole ... "


    "Wait ... what did that Danish soldier carry on the door?" Louis XII didn''t know much about this tactic, so he asked.


    "Beware of attacks on the head of the city, as long as the door is put on the head, unless the other party uses a large stone or a heavy iron ball, it can break the defense of the door and hurt the person who is in the gunpowder barrel. Otherwise, the general bow and arrow, There is no one under the door. "


    "So it turns out, it really is a good way ..."


    "Then the blaster arrived in front of the city gate, tucked the gunpowder barrel into the hole in the gate, and tried to bury the gunpowder barrel a little deeper. In this way, the door was said to be more powerful. Then, the blaster lit the fuse and raised it again. The door panel fled the scene quickly. The city gate was soon destroyed ... "


    "Well ... This method is really powerful. If the enemy used to attack French cities, it was really fierce. I don''t know, is there a way to crack it?"


    "Yes, it is said that by replacing the city gate with a large iron gate, you can resist the impact of the iron ball shells. As long as the city gate has no holes, the gunpowder barrels will not be buried, and the city gate will not be blown away!" This is what the "Danish soldier" called "Jonathan" told him. Of course, it is also true.


    "Then the Calais Fortress replaced the city gate with an iron gate, isn''t it just impossible?"


    "No, it seems that the British haven''t paid much attention to this point. Moreover, the minister sent his own servants to ride to the fortress of Calais and found that there has indeed not been replaced by an iron gate. So, the dare dare to propose This is recommended. "


    "That''s really great, I''m ready to send troops, take the Calais fortress, and drove the Britons down to the sea!"


    "Your Majesty is wise, this time, the Britons have no time or strength to reinforce the Calais fortress. By then, the Britons will have no foothold and will not pose a threat to France!"


    ...


    Soon, French King Louis XVI mobilized 10,000 troops and sent troops to Calais. With the powerful national power of France, it is much faster than the British mobilized. Moreover, because there is a way to make quick decisions, French King Louis XVI has no need to prepare so much grain and grass. The only thing that needs preparation is probably enough gunpowder and shells. After all, bombarding the city gate requires a lot of gunpowder and shells ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and artillery France is not lacking. Although they are all small-caliber artillery, it is enough to draw hundreds of doors in the past. In this way, 10,000 French troops with 100 artillery guns quickly moved from Paris to Calais.


    At this time in the Calais Fortress, there were only 3000 defenders. Under normal circumstances, with these 3,000 defenders, even in the face of 10,000 enemy troops, they can still stand for several months. Not to mention, the north of the Calais Fortress is near the sea, and the British can continue to support from the sea. Therefore, under normal circumstances, even if 20,000 French troops come, they may not be able to fight.


    However, the current situation is very abnormal. Because the British army did their best and went to Ireland. At this time, there were only a few thousand defenders in London. Moreover, the thousands of people in London are definitely immobile. If it moves, if it fails, then London will be empty.


    Therefore, there is no reinforcement for the Calais Fort at this time ...


    When the French army arrived, although the Calais Fortress sent the Clippers for help, the distant water could not save the near fire ...


    In just two days, the French used hundreds of small cannons to focus on a hole in the south gate of the Calais fortress. Then, let Paul command a strong obedience, against the door panel, carrying the gunpowder barrel, and exploded the city gate of the fortress of Calais ...


    Suddenly, the French army swarmed in and took advantage of its strength to wage a brutal street battle with the British army. Although the British troops were stationed in the Calais fort, many of the troops sent by France were warriors from the cavalier family. They had strong martial arts and were more dominant in street fighting. With the use of cold weapons on both sides, France, which has more martial arts knights, won the street battle and drove the British army with only a few hundred people out of the sea, successfully occupying the British army in the European continent ''S last foothold-the fortress of Calais ...

 Chapter 280： Saltpetre is still missing

    When the French attacked the Calais fortress, King Henry VII panicked. However, considering the strength of the Calais fortress, Henry VII did not lose hope. Then, he dispatched his men to various places, wanting to mobilize thousands more, and transported by sea to Calais fortress to help resist the French attack.


    However, unexpectedly, a few days later, Henry VII learned that the British army had only a few hundred people left and fled Calais in a boat on the dock. The Calais Fortress naturally fell into the hands of the French.


    Hearing this news, Henry VII vomited on the spot with an old blood, and then fainted faintly ...


    After waking up, Henry VII hurriedly told the minister:


    "Quick, quick! Command the Navy to immediately enter a state of full preparation. Seeing the French fleet, be sure to sink!"


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Navy Secretary Johnson was puzzled.


    "The French have mastered the way to easily break through the Oak City Gate. Now that London is empty, it is also the Oak City Gate. If the French army landed across the sea and surrounded London, Britain would be dead!"


    Johnson thought about it, and it really was the case. So he suggested:


    "Or, let''s withdraw our troops in Ireland?"


    "No, it''s not necessary. This is a great opportunity to eliminate Edward. There is no room for loss. The French army is strong, but the premise is that the French fleet can beat the British fleet and control the English Channel. Otherwise, they will not be able to pass. So, I demanded that the British fleet be fully prepared. As long as our fleet can control the strait, the French will not be able to survive. "Henry VII said firmly.


    "Your Majesty is wise!" After that, Johnson quickly mobilized the warships and guarded the English Channel.


    "So, your majesty, what about the invasion of Scotland?" Thomas Stanley, Henry VII''s stepfather, asked anxiously. After discovering that Henry VII showed no signs of withdrawing troops, Scotland ��s 10,000-strong army had already broken through the Hadrian ��s Wall and began to sack some towns in northern England. The soldiers pointed at Newcastle.


    "Scottish Army ..." Henry VII frowned ... for a long time, he sighed and said:


    "Let him go, there are guards in northern England, and Newcastle also has 1500 guards. I hope they can hold on ..."


    "Then it doesn''t matter?"


    "Why? What do I take care of? The main force of the army went to Ireland. How could I allow him to run away? As long as Edward dies, my throne will sit back and relax. As for the Scottish army, I will fight at one and a half. Do n��t come to London. Do n��t forget, there are so many counties in England, and there are troops in every county. Before Scotland came over town after town, the war in Ireland had long ended. A few days ago, Richard sent a letter Well, they said they had arrived near Dublin, ready to siege, and I do n��t know if they succeeded ... "


    "What if the Scottish army came to London?"


    "Do n��t be afraid, the Scottish army has only 10,000 people. Even if it hits London, it will consume a lot of soldiers and horses. By the time of London, it will be good to have 8,000 remaining. There are also four or five thousand soldiers in the city They are all regular troops and can withstand them. When Richard ��s army comes back, it will wipe out the Scottish army, and then go north to annex you Scotland! ��Henry VII said cruelly.


    "What if Scotland also used artillery to bombard the city gates? We might not be able to support the return of troops ..."


    "This ... I will send people to collect iron materials in Sussex, and cast a few iron doors to replace the oak doors ..."


    Sussex is the iron smelting center in England. There are many blacksmith shops, and there is no shortage of iron. It is no problem to collect iron materials here and make dozens of large iron doors.


    ...


    In fact, Marin was also entangled at this time. Intelligence from the British side is constantly being sent to his own hands. At this time, Marin suddenly discovered that there is now an opportunity to destroy Britain ...


    What opportunity? That is, Marin can send a fleet and destroy the British fleet. As long as the British fleet was eliminated, the French could safely cross the sea, and then surrounded London to destroy the United Kingdom. At least, killing Henry VII is not a problem.


    At present, the British look like a total of 120 warships, most of which are commercial ships of the "Five Ports Alliance". Moreover, they are all classic Kirk sailboats with relatively thin sides. The side of this kind of ship can''t help being attacked by the guns of the Marin warship.


    Now, there are more than 23 warships under Marin. Previously, it was 8 battleships plus 15 250-class armed merchant ships. But with the passage of time, the number of 250-class armed merchant ships has increased to 25, and the number of warships has increased to 10. In other words, Marin now has 35 warships.


    Of course, even with 35 warships, Marin ��s navy could not shake. Why? Enough ships and guns, but gunpowder is not enough ...


    Because of the large number of artillery and the large caliber of naval battles, the consumption of gunpowder is also very alarming. A volley of 20 18-pound guns on a battleship consumed 120 pounds of gunpowder on the spot. Artillery fired on average every two minutes during naval battles. If the guns are fired nonstop within an hour and 30 rounds are fired, then the gunpowder consumption is 3600 pounds ... If it is a day, well, let ��s fire a 5 hour gun, which is 18,000 pounds, which is 8.16 tons of gunpowder. 10 warships cost 81.6 tons of gunpowder ...


    There are 25 armed merchant ships, the number of artillery is halved, but it also costs dozens of tons of gunpowder ...


    In other words, after a sea battle, the consumption of gunpowder is hundreds of tons. What''s special, Marin felt again-gunpowder is not enough! Or to be more precise-saltpeter is not enough ...


    I am afraid that only by developing the saltpetre mine in Chile can naval warships be fired at random ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is more interested in the development of Panama. As long as you have a firm foothold in Panama, you can go to Mexico in the north, the Inca Empire in Peru in the south, or dig the saltpetre in the desert of northern Chile further south ...


    However, the desert in northern Chile is too dry and it has not rained for hundreds of years. Probably, only this kind of climate can preserve the saltpetre, which is easily soluble in water. Otherwise, the saltpeter has been dissolved into the underground by the rainwater ...


    Malin wants to mine saltpetre, but the desert climate, who adapts?


    "By the way, the Arabs and the Berbers of North Africa seem to be quite adapted to this climate. Their homes are also arid deserts ... Maybe, you can go to Morocco to get some Berber slaves and take camels to northern Chile. Saltpetre mining in the desert ... "Marin was in deep thought ...


    Marin remembers mentioning it in a novel that used Arabs to dig saltpetre in the desert of northern Chile. The novel says that there is too much saltpetre in the Chilean desert, which is of great value. Therefore, confidentiality is required. Otherwise, it is known that hundreds of millions of tons of saltpetre are randomly picked up on the ground, and it is estimated that they will be robbed by groups. Therefore, the big way is to let the Chinese manage the Arabs to mine Chile''s saltpetre. In this way, it is not easy to leak ...


    Marin quickly wrote down this method. Although it is not necessary to use the Chinese, it is necessary to use the most loyal subordinates. As for mining saltpetre in the desert, either Arabs or Berbers are OK ...


    In addition, Chile has many copper and silver mines in addition to saltpeter. It seems that there is a silver mine near the capital of Santiago, Chile ... Of course, when it comes to silver, who can compare with Peru and Mexico? For Marin, the most needed is Chile''s saltpeter. Owning Chile''s saltpeter is equivalent to having unlimited firepower ...

 Chapter 281： Wait quietly

    Marin did not make up his mind to destroy the British fleet after all, because once he destroyed the British fleet, it was only the French who were cheap. France was originally a dry duck, and if it occupies Britain, it will master the "Five Ports Alliance." In this way, the French short board at sea will be filled.


    By then, all over Europe will see a amphibious amphibious overlord. Even as a traverser, Marin will kneel down and call his father. Therefore, Marin finally gave up the idea of ??eliminating the British fleet.


    Moreover, giving up to destroy the British fleet can also give Marin a lot of gunpowder. Because the naval battle is too expensive. The last time he fought a big battle in Jutland, Marlin''s gunpowder directly consumed half of it. If this time to destroy the British fleet, it is estimated that gunpowder will run out.


    In fact, Marin did not know that his decision today saved his life. Because the alliance between Denmark and Saxony and Brandenburg is so large, if Marin did not want to use gunpowder, it is estimated that there is no hope of winning.


    In France, originally due to the fiasco of the Italian battlefield, which led to domestic complaints, Louis XII''s prestige also fell sharply. However, with the capture of the Calais fortress, the whole of France was boiling.


    You know, Britain is France ��s deadly enemy, and it caused tremendous trauma to France in the Hundred Years ��War. Moreover, the centuries-old war between Britain and France has not ended for decades. Many elderly people still remember the **** winds of those years.


    This time the Louis XII troops conquered the last stronghold of the British on the European continent, making the French ups and downs rejoiced. As for the defeat in Spain on the Italian battlefield, everyone directly ignored it. Or, some people simply made excuses for the failure of the French army-all of them were killed by Italian mercenaries ... If Louis XII hired 20,000 Italian mercenaries to stumble, the French might win ...


    Seeing that the prestige lost because of the defeat of the Italian War rose back, Louis XII was very happy. As for Jean Paul, the biggest hero to seize the fortress of Calais, he was promoted by Louis XII to the Baron of Calais and became the garrison commander of the fortress of Calais, responsible for preparing for the British counterattack.


    Moreover, in order to guard against the British counterattack, Louis XII directly ordered the expulsion of all Britons in the Calais area and demolished the pier of the Calais fortress, so that even if the British wanted to land, there was no pier.


    In fact, Louis XII''s capture of the Calais fortress this time is indeed significant. Because once the British lost the Calais fortress, it was difficult to send troops to land in France to fight. With the Calais fortress, the British can calmly transport tens of thousands of troops to the European Union, and then go out to attack France. If the Calais Fortress is lost, it will be difficult for the British to land in the future. Because there are not many ports in northern France. It''s not that the coastline allows you to land easily. This requires the troop carrier to go deep into the sea and dock at Changqiao Wharf. Otherwise, the troop carrier is likely to run aground.


    There is no towing power boat this year. Once the boat is stranded, it is very difficult to handle. Unless, like Marin, a large boat with a small boat, after approaching the coastline, the soldiers boarded the boat and then waded to land.


    This trick is a common landing method for later generations, but it is not very popular in this era. The main reason is that people in this era have been oppressed by the Holy See for too long, and their minds have become rigid. And Marin, seeing the landing wars and landing exercises of later generations, all carried landing ships and landing craft. If you use the dock to log in, the ghost knows how long it takes to log in. If the landing time is too long, it is easy to be attacked by the enemy halfway. However, with the current IQ of the British, the French overcame the Calais Fortress, and they really lacked a good landing method.


    Originally, Louis XII wanted to take advantage of the chase to attack the British mainland. However, I didn''t expect that as soon as the reconnaissance vessel was close to the British mainland, I saw a dozen or so warships approaching the sea. As a result, the reconnaissance ship was frightened and ran back to report.


    At this time, in order to protect the local security, King Henry VII has mobilized all large merchant ships to participate in the defense of the strait. Therefore, the British warships now reached as many as 160 ships. The number of warships on the northern coast of France is only 50 or 60, which is difficult to compare.


    In this era, few European countries except Denmark, Portugal, Hanseatic League and other maritime overlords, few countries have a standing fleet. Generally, the navies of all European countries are recruited from the private sector. Usually, those warships are ordinary civilian merchant ships.


    For example, Britain, the main force of its fleet comes from the "Five Ports Alliance". Normally the King of the Kingdom did not set up a standing fleet, only one or two royal warships were built to be strong enough to serve as a flagship in naval battles.


    The same is true in France, which usually does not have a standing fleet. If it is necessary in wartime, it will go to several ports in the north to collect merchant ships. Of course, the merchant ships on the Seine in Paris are also the targets of the call. Think about it, how big can the riverboat on the Seine?


    As for the fishing boat, it is not to be recruited for combat. Because, it''s too small ... after all, the fishermen are poor, how can there be money to build a big fishing boat?


    There is a lack of ports in northern France. There are only a few ports such as Brest and Caen. Ports like Le Havre have not yet been established. Therefore, only dozens of warships can be recruited from the northern coast.


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marine shipping in the southern Mediterranean region of France is quite developed. Marseille, for example, is an important trading port on the Mediterranean. In the south, dozens of merchant ships can also be put together as warships. But the problem is that for the merchant ships of Marseille to organize to the north coast to participate in the war, they need to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar controlled by the Spanish. Will the Spaniards allow the French fleet to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar? Obviously impossible, the biggest possibility is to eliminate in situ ...


    Because at this time Spain and Britain are allies and in-laws. Princess Catherine of Spain had previously married to Arthur, the eldest son of Henry VII. After Arthur died, he was engaged to marry Prince Henry (Henry VIII). Therefore, at this time Spain and England are still in the honeymoon period. It wasn''t until Henry VIII and Princess Catherine divorced that Spain and Britain completely tore their faces. But at that time, Britain was already stronger. Because, during the reign of Henry VIII, he vigorously developed the navy and formed a standing fleet, which made the UK officially begin to rise as a maritime power. At this time in Britain, naval warfare also needed to rely on the "Five Ports Alliance."


    In desperation, Louis XII had to give up the idea of ??continuing to attack the British mainland. However, the coastal ports have strengthened their vigilance. Because if the United Kingdom is relieved, it will definitely retaliate against France. If nothing else, the British are definitely not willing to give up in Calais. Abandoning the Calais Fortress means that the United Kingdom has given up its qualification to intervene in European affairs.


    Now, Louis XII can only pin his hopes on Earl Edward, hoping that he can defeat the British army of 20,000. In this way, the United Kingdom, which was badly injured, was unable to retaliate against France.


    And at this time in the UK, it was also a mess. A 10,000-strong Scottish army galloped across northern England, looting. By all means, the British can''t make up for the army at this time and can only wait quietly, waiting for news from Ireland ...

 Chapter 282： Dublin Offensive and Defensive Warfare (Part 1)

    While both the UK, France, and France were waiting for news from Ireland, Dublin, Ireland, had a terrifying offensive and defensive war ...


    Richard Ball led a 20,000 army to Dublin and saw a few dumbfounded iron gates. Originally, he brought a batch of artillery over, and also wanted a way to bombard the city gate + blast the gate. However, after trying for several rounds, it was found that the iron ball shells could not deal with the big iron gate, so they gave up directly.


    Then, 7,000 long bowmen, under the command of Richard Ball, began to shoot at the city''s head. Suddenly, the dense arrows flew to the city head like a rainstorm. However, due to the reminder of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spy, not only 2,000 musketeers were replaced with half-body plate armour by Count Edward, but other arms also prepared door panels ...


    Yes, door panels! Earl Edward saw the representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce "Jonathan" carrying the door panel and blasted Wicklow''s city gate, so he was very fond of the door panel shield. After receiving the news that the British army had gathered national longbowmen to commit crimes, Earl Edward sent someone to cut all the trees around Dublin. First, let the woodworkers in the city process into door panels to resist bows and arrows. Second, it is also to prevent those trees from becoming materials for the British army to manufacture engineering equipment.


    As an English aristocracy, Earl Edward was taught the English Longbowmen''s heroic deeds from an early age until he was imprisoned in the Tower of London. Therefore, Count Edward attaches great importance to the English Longbowmen. When the Longbowmen of England began to shoot in turns and hit the defenders above the city with arrows of rain, "doors" were erected all over the city ...


    Although the English Longbowmen are powerful, they stand farther away from the city wall and project. The farther they are, the lower the kinetic energy of the arrows. What''s more, the projected bow and arrow hit the city head from the ground. Because the height is different when it falls, the kinetic energy has not been fully released, so the power is greatly reduced. Originally, a long arrow that could penetrate through the mail armor, but could not shoot through those door panels ...


    In desperation, Richard Ball ordered the Longbowmen to move forward, intending to take a close shot. In this way, the kinetic energy lost by the arrow can also be less, and the arrow penetration can also be stronger.


    However, I didn''t expect that when the Longbowmen approached the distance of 100 meters from the city wall, a lot of plate-armor ...


    Earlier, the English Longbowmen were too far away for the Musketeers to aim. So, simply sitting on the ground above the city''s head, without a head raised, waiting quietly.


    But upon discovering that the English Longbowmen entered the range, the 2,000 musketeers wearing half-plate armor stood up one after another, aiming the long-filled musket guns at the front row of longbowmen ...


    "Pap-Pap-Pap-Pap-Pap-"


    After a burst of beans-fired gunshots, although the musket hit was low, many English longbowmen fell to the ground and began to howl ...


    Marlin provided the Earl Edward with a relatively small caliber, and the weight of the bullet was 30 grams, which was about the same weight as the later British-style flintlock "brown bass" flintlock. The weight of this bomb is very reasonable, and it is also enough to attack those "iron cans" wearing plate armor.


    A 30-gram lead shot can be played with iron cans, not to mention the English Longbowmen who only wear some chain armor at most? So, after several rounds of shooting, the English Longbowmen in the front row suddenly fell to hundreds of people.


    Moreover, the hundreds of people who fell were seriously injured. Because, the ball-shaped lead projectile, after hitting the human body, is easy to cause tumbling, which makes the wound become very big and spouts blood violently. Often, a 30-gram lead bullet, although less than 20 millimeters in diameter, can cause a large bowl injury and looks very serious. Of course, it is actually very serious.


    It can be said that the warrior who has hit the arrow, with a stronger will, can continue to fight. However, it is difficult for someone who has hit a 30-gram lead shot to continue fighting ...


    That is to say, the more than one hundred longbowmen who fell in the front row, except for dozens of people who were directly killed, were definitely unable to return to battle. Even if you survive and don''t mention lead poisoning, such a large scar will easily make those longbowmen say goodbye to the battlefield completely.


    At first, Richard Ball didn''t care. However, when the Musketeers on the city head reloaded in the second round, a three-segment shot came again. Then, more than a hundred dozen British Longbowmen were shot down and howled.


    Richard Ball immediately realized that it was wrong. He saw that the enemy musketeers on the city''s head, because they were wearing plate armor, could not help their longbowmen, but they could injure them. This, this is too bad ...


    Moreover, it takes more than ten years for a longbowman to be trained ... So, the longbowman withdrew immediately ...


    Next, Richard Ball dispatched the Swords and Shields to set up the siege ladder, intending to forcibly board the city. However, for Musketeers, those wooden shields that could resist bows and arrows were vulnerable in front of the Musketeers. The musket bullets first destroyed the wooden shield, which in turn could hurt the sword shield soldiers. Moreover, the shield of the sword shield soldier is not the shield of the big shield soldier. When the Sword and Shield soldiers climbed the city wall, the distance between the musketeer and them was only within ten meters. At this distance, the musketeer can basically aim at ...


    Then, with a series of screams of "Ah", "Ah", "Ah", "Ah" ..., the Sword and Shield soldiers fell off the siege ladder like dumplings. The Musketeers are so invincible. What''s more, these musketeers even put on half a set of plate armor, which is simply hanging ...


    Looking at the corpses of hundreds of swords and shields under the city head, Richard Ball wanted to cry without tears. However, he is not incompetent. At this moment, he suddenly remembered the artillery that was originally intended to bombard the city gate ...


    Artillery has a longer range than muskets, and musketeers in plate armor cannot withstand the artillery bombardment. So, he put up the 30 light artillery that were originally intended to hit the door, set it up, and aimed at the city head ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" After a burst of artillery sounds, there were a few unlucky musketeers who were directly hit by iron ball shells and finished.


    However, at the same time, on the side of the city wall, Marin sent the blaster Sahi (Jonathan) to the Edwardian army, carrying a group of French artillery, deploying the 20 heavy guns that Marin sent to Count Edward, aiming at the British army. What about the artillery position ...


    In this era, apart from East Friesland, it is probably the most artillery and artillery in France. In order to support the confrontation between Count Edward and the British army, Louis XII not only sent a lot of gunpowder and shells, but also sent a group of experienced artillery to support Count Edward''s army.


    Taking advantage of the British artillery''s power, Sahi, who understood the artillery''s aim, used the simplest line to align the muzzle direction of the artillery with the enemy''s artillery position. Then, I started to adjust the angle of the artillery up and down and the amount of charge ...


    At the beginning, the school fired only one artillery, and the British did not care. But after the school shooting was completed, the other guns used the same angle and charge amount ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The power finally broke out ...


    20 front-loaded bronze guns of 12-pound class all burst into roar. Twenty iron **** hit the British artillery position ...


    At this time, the British artillery also focused on the front wall. However, those Musketeers are not stupid. After being taken away by a few rounds of shells in the first round, they all crouched down, covered by the city walls, and iron ball shells could not take them.


    While the British artillery was thinking about how to strike the enemy on the city''s head, the side, 20 12-pound guns had long aimed at them. Moreover, Sahi is very cunning. Only one gun was used in the school shooting, and the other barrels were placed on the city head without being erected. Therefore, the British army directly ignored that gun. But after the calibration was completed, the other 19 gun barrels were set up according to the position, and then the vertical line was positioned vertically, and adjusted to the same angle and charge as the first gun. Then, the attack on the British artillery positions followed one after another ...


    What is the concept of a 12-pound iron ball hitting it? That''s really dead! Several British artillery soldiers hadn''t reacted yet. Several 12-pound iron **** screamed and smashed over, some of them hit their heads, and then their heads flew away. After a while, they spurt blood from the chest.


    Some are smashed through the chest, so a big hole can transmit light. Then, everyone saw his internal organs ...


    Some bad luck eggs were directly smashed off their arms or legs. The victim was stunned for a while, and then, under the stimulus of severe pain, a scream of trembling. At the same time, blood is sprayed on the position of the arm or leg ...


    After several rounds of shooting, more than 30 people were killed in the hundreds of British artillery. Moreover, there was a 12-pound iron ball that directly penetrated three artillery units, which was terrifying.


    Under the suppression of the heavy artillery in the city head, the British artillery who survived, regardless of the commander''s threat, turned around and ran away ...

 Chapter 283： The offensive and defensive battle in Dublin (Part 2) (Mengzhu + V)

    Seeing the British artillery ran clean, Sahi pouted helplessly. Now that the artillery with the greatest threat to the city head ran away, Sahi began to look for new targets.


    With a quick glance, Sahi suddenly saw the handsome flag of Richard Ball and the heavy cavalry who surrounded Richard Ball.


    "It''s a big fish!" Sahi was excited. As a veteran who participated in the battle of Lyle County, Sahi knew the key points of the battle. In that battle, the Saxon army failed because the high platform where Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, happened to be defeated by a shell and the handsome flag fell. Although Duke Albrecht was not killed by shells, Marin took advantage of this opportunity to rumors that "Duke Saxony is dead", and then the Saxon army collapsed ...


    "If I can kill the British commander in one shell, will the British army also collapse?"


    So, Sahi let his French artillery begin to turn the muzzle, aiming at the handsome flag of the British army. Sahi took out the plumb and restarted positioning to ensure that the muzzle and the target were in a vertical direction. Then, Sahi commanded the French artillery and started the school shooting ...


    After several school shots, the shells finally approached the small square headed by Richard Ball. This time, the bad luck was a plate knight ranked first ...


    I saw a 12-pound iron ball instantly hit the knight''s chest. Despite wearing sturdy plate armor, the plate armor is as soft as bread in front of the fast-flying 12-pound iron ball. I saw the strong steel plate armor, quickly hit the original protruding chest plate armor under the impact of iron ball shells, and plunged into it. At the same time, a cracking sound of "click" came from the knight''s chest-obviously, the knight''s sternum was smashed ...


    The 12-pound iron ball seemed to be unsatisfactory. After hitting the chest plate armor in front, it hit the chest plate armor in the back and removed a huge bump. As a result, the knight''s body was also thrown up by the huge impact of the shells, hitting a group of infantry on the side until several infantry were overturned ...


    "No, Chris!" Richard Ball, beside the handsome flag, shouted in fear when he saw the knight flying. Because, the knight named Chris is his pro-nephew ...


    Richard Ball hurried to the knight and asked with concern:


    "Chris, how are you?"


    The knight answered with his mouth open, but with one mouth, he spit out some broken bones and internal organs:


    "Uncle, I ... I''m afraid it won''t work, please, help me take care of my mother and sister ..." After finishing the sentence with a last effort, Chris Knight turned his head straight and hung up. However, even if he died, he still couldn''t stop bleeding, and the blood was still mixed with shattered visceral fragments ...


    "No-" Richard Ball shouted in pain. Richard''s sister married an ordinary knight, and Chris was their only son. Today, Chris followed Richard Ball to participate in this battle, and it was obviously gold-plated. Unexpectedly, but died under the city of Dublin.


    At this time, the knight on the edge was anxious, and they hurriedly persuaded:


    "Master, the enemy''s artillery is aiming at us. Please withdraw quickly. If you are hit by the enemy''s artillery, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Although Richard Ball was sad, he knew his men were right. So he took the nephew''s body and pulled back ...


    Seeing the enemy commander escaped, Sahi was not convinced. But he did not know that the French artillery around him had regarded him as a god.


    Despite the large number of French artillery, French artillery did not mount a mountain behind the gun body. Therefore, most of their aiming depends on eyes and experience. The lead vertical line aiming method used by Sahi, although not so accurate, at least does not shift left and right. The next step is to adjust the elevation angle of the artillery and the charge.


    Although there is a big gap between the graduates of the artillery schools of later generations who can use rulers and protractors to calculate, but the aiming method used by Sahi is much more accurate than the sighting of the French artillery. Of error. Therefore, those old French artillery wanted to worship Sahi as a master.


    However, what they did not know was that Sahi, seeing this situation, already understood that his artillery aiming method had leaked. So, he was already planning in his heart, to find a way to kill these French artillery after the war, lest they bring this simple aiming method back to France ...


    As the handsome flag moved back, the morale of the British army also fell sharply. Seeing that nothing was possible, Richard Ball simply ordered the whole army to retreat, pulled to a safe distance that the artillery could not reach, and began to camp.


    In the next few days, Richard Ball conducted several tentative attacks, and they were all shot back by the musketeers in the city. Until one day, it suddenly rained ...


    On this day, the defender of Count Edward, whether it was a musket or an artillery, was completely misfired ...


    After discovering this situation, Richard Ball''s morale was greatly boosted, so he began to order full siege ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, there were not many defenders in the city. Although the British army dared to climb the city wall fearlessly, in the end it was still hard to escape the fate of being beaten down.


    But at least, the British army was able to compete fairly with Ireland on rainy days instead of being slaughtered unilaterally ... So, the two sides started fighting with each other ...


    However, when the rain stopped, the British army fell again ...


    In this way, the defenders of the British Army and Earl Edward fell into such a strange circle-whenever the wind was bright, both sides exercised restraint and ignored each other. Because of such weather, the British army is destined to suffer.


    In the rainy weather, the British army fought like crazy. Every rainy day, the head of Dublin will shout to kill the sky. Under the wall, there are broken limbs and broken arms everywhere, and blood flows down with blood.


    However, no matter how hard the British army tried, it was impossible to completely get Count Edward''s defender. Because although the British army came with 20,000 troops, the 7,000 long archers were only good at archery. Therefore, the main force of the real siege is still another 13,000 people.


    However, the defender of Earl Edward in the city, in addition to the previous 8,000 men and horses, there are 2,800 people sent by Marin, there are 10,800 veterans. In addition to the two or three thousand recruits in the city, the main battle force is no less than the British army. Without the advantage of numbers, the British army could not break through the city defense of Dublin.


    It''s just that Richard Ball didn''t know yet. He thought there were only 8000 people in the city. Apart from the 2,000 musketeers, there should be only 6,000 soldiers. But what he didn''t know is that the fact that there are two or eight thousand more enemies than this number is not counted as the two or three thousand conscription. Although it is said that the strength of conscripts is not strong, they cannot be underestimated by their strong walls. In this way, the two sides are stuck in a stalemate ...

 Chapter 284： Caesars servant

    After receiving the brother''s letter, Heidel''s brother Wiltz quickly quit his job in Austria, and quickly rushed to East Friesland to accept Marin''s arrangements and guidance.


    Moreover, by coincidence, Tara had contacted the Wampanoags of the Indian branch on the northern land of the Twin Islands because of the recent dispatch. The Wampanoag made a long-term trade request, and Tara did not know how to deal with it, so he returned by boat and asked for instructions. However, as soon as he came back, he heard that his twin island governors were going to be replaced ...


    Tara was very depressed. The two island colony had just opened up. Columbus Island had also started to develop. Unexpectedly, it was a critical moment, but he was replaced.


    If someone else wants to replace himself, Tara might fight for it. However, to replace his own, it was Master Albert who was a little bit wrong. In his view, Master Albert wanted to be gilded and find a colony such as the Twin Island colony that already had a good foundation for development. Therefore, I had to let Xian. The only worry is my own path.


    His worry didn''t last long, and Marin quickly talked to him ...


    "Havana? Where is that?" Tara obviously had no idea about Havana.


    So Marin spread out the map and showed him:


    "Now, this is the west of the island of Cuba."


    "Is there anything special about this island?" Tara was a little puzzled, wondering why Marin insisted on developing the island.


    "Of course it''s special, did you know that this island is 100,000 square kilometers big, 200 times larger than the double island area, 10 times bigger than M��nster, and 20 times bigger than East Friesland. I''m on this island There is a mining site in the northeast corner, but most of the western part, that is, the area with the most plains, is intended to be managed by you. "


    "Because of the good climate, the Cuban island is very suitable for growing sugar cane. I plan to grow sugar cane in Cuba on a large scale and become a European sugar supply center."


    "Sugar supply center?" Tara was taken aback, but then understood again. After all, the island of Cuba is so big, and if it is mostly developed and utilized, coupled with Marin''s exclusive fertilizer technology, it can indeed produce countless sucrose. At that time, becoming a European sucrose supply center is not a bragging ...


    "Yeah, it''s up to you to eat sugar in Europe in the future. So, Tara, you are extremely responsible!" Marin patted Tara on the shoulder. Although these words are a bit watery, most of them are true.


    Sure enough, Tara listened to Marin''s explanation, and the unhappy point in her heart was left behind. After all, Marin gave him such a heavy responsibility, and he was very trustworthy.


    Suddenly, Tara remembered something and asked:


    "Master, I heard that the tropical area is very dangerous. Will I take my family there? Will it be dangerous? Especially the two sons ... I heard that there are many tropical poisonous insects ..."


    "This ... is indeed a problem ... I have a perfume diluted toilet water on my side, which can be applied to avoid mosquito bites. However, children, it seems not suitable for use ..."


    After thinking for a while, Marin said to Tara:


    "Well, you sent Jason and Hessen back to East Friesland. I arranged for the maid to take care of the two children, and they were raised in the palace to be a partner with Caesar. When I grew up, I also helped Caesar as a helper. Even if I was sick By the way, I still have two master doctors. "


    When Tara heard it, he immediately shined. The son followed the crown prince, absolutely promising. So he quickly agreed. In Europe, there is no such thing as abandoning the prince. As long as Caesar did not die in the process of growing up, it would almost certainly be the next monarch. Therefore, sending the two sons to the future monarch is absolutely promising.


    Like Tara, he knew very well that he was just an honest farmer, but his body was stronger. Had he not been a knight servant for Marin, there would be no chance to come forward in a lifetime.


    Now, Marin promised to raise his two sons in the palace, as Prince Caesar''s playmate, it is estimated that many people will be jealous of death. With this reward alone, Tara felt that it was enough for him to take risks. So, without a word, he sent someone to Amerigo to pick up his son.


    Even Tara made a decision in her heart that she must rely on not moving her nest in the tropics. In this way, there is reason to continue fostering the two sons in the palace. If you go to Shuangdao as governor, the child will have to be picked up, which is not cost-effective. If the child grows up with Prince Caesar, he will have a good heart in the future ...


    That night, while drinking, Tara boasted to Kahn and Kohler that his son was going to play for Caesar. This immediately caused Kahn''s jealousy. Kahn also had a son, but just a full moon. This flirtatious character immediately ran to Marin and asked his son to be a playmate to Caesar ...


    "Your son? Neuer?" Marin couldn''t help crying. Speaking of it, Marin helped out the name of Kahn''s son. Kahn is a big man. After his son was born, he asked Marin. Malin''s wickedness came, thinking of the old German door **** Kahn and the new German door **** Neuer. So, casually said, "Your son is called Neuer" ... Then, Kahn''s son is really called Neuer.


    "Of course, Neuer is a big-headed, like me, and he will definitely be a majesty in the future. It would be fine to have him protect Prince Caesar!"


    "But Neuer is too young. Follow Caesar now? Is it a playmate or a Caesar''s toy?"


    "This is also ..." Kahn scratched his head.


    "Well, when Neuer is five years old, he starts to be Caesar''s boy."


    "Okay, that''s it?"


    "Am I lying to you?" Marin said angrily.


    As for Kahn, he smiled and left without caring.


    Then, it was terrible, and Sauer was not happy. Sauer had a baby last year, but it was a girl. However, he firmly believed that there would be boys. So he also ran over and booked a place for Caesar''s attendant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Kohler saw it, I wiped it and I wanted it. So Kohler also ran over to reserve a position for Caesar''s servant.


    Marin laughed loudly, and he laughed quickly:


    "Kohler, you are not married yet, book a hair?"


    "I''m not getting married with Aya (Jeffrey''s daughter, nicknamed" fat girl ") ..."


    "Not married yet, how do you know that the first child must be a boy?" Marin asked funny.


    "You see that Aya PP is so big, it must be a boy ..." Kohler said affirmatively with the countryman''s experience.


    Marin was defeated by him, so he agreed to his very request.


    Then Schwartz came ...


    "Schwartz, you too ..."


    Schwartz nodded blushing, but he is Ma Lin''s number one horse, how can he lose to others in this matter?


    "However, Schwartz, Koller has a fianc�� anyway, where is your woman?"


    "Hey ... Master, don''t worry about the two masters, you can help solve it together ..."


    Marin almost fell-Nima, not only asked me to help solve the servant quota, even to find the object I need to help ... However, Schwartz''s character, really have to help introduce it ... With ...


    What made Marin cry was that Caesar was just over two years old and was still a little baby boy. There were so many attendants. Sure enough, no one in this world is a fool. Such a small Caesar has been targeted by people, and they have made long-term investments ...


    However, Caesar must be a king in the future, not just a knight like he was. Therefore, even if Caesar had more servants, it would be fine. Unlike a knight, generally only five servants are accepted. Moreover, the servants of knights are often farmers, and the servants of kings are mostly children of the noble family ...

 Chapter 285： Governor Training Course

    Taking advantage of the opportunity of several new governors, Marin thought about it and planned to summon these four new governors and set up a governor training class to teach them some precautions. Of course, the most important thing is for them to understand the specific responsibilities of sending them to be governors.


    For example, Albert went to the two islands of North America in order to expand inland, and the means were gentler. Tara went to Havana, mainly to cultivate land, and at the same time, to conquer those Taino.


    Gorard ��s task is relatively simple. He is a contractor, going to Panama to cut trees, grow grass (pyrochlore and wormwood), and build roads. In order to open up the passage to the Pacific Ocean. Of course, he is the most dangerous. If he suffers from yellow fever, he will not be saved.


    As for Wiltz, his mission is also quite special, he went to Cuba to mine. Fortunately, the laterite nickel mine is red and very good for exploration. If it is a mine of another color, it may not be so easy to find. Moreover, Marin remembers that there was a large red mine in the middle of the two lakes east of Moa in the previous life. Therefore, it is very easy for Wiltz to find laterite nickel ore. It is another kind of stainless steel mine-chromium, which is a bit troublesome to find. Marin knew that there was a chromite mine with millions of tons near Moa, but he didn''t know where. Fortunately, Wiltz was a prospecting engineer. When the time came, he asked him to look for chanting near Moa. He would look for iron ore, find all the iron ore nearby, and then slowly judge which is chromite ...


    Anyway, the iron ore found was directly reduced with a simple blast furnace. What is reduced by chromite is ferrochromium alloy, also called chromium steel, which is not easy to rust. Those that are prone to rust are definitely not ferrochrome. Then, the nickel extracted from the laterite nickel ore is mixed with ferrochromium and refined to obtain stainless steel. Although the chromium-nickel content is not well controlled, it is stainless steel. What I need is to replace the copper skin around the lower part of the ship''s waterline, but it is not used to make precision instruments. Therefore, the requirements for stainless steel are not so high, as long as the corrosion resistance is not worse than copper skin.


    Although the four people can be trained separately, there is no need to take classes together. However, Marin believes that as a governor, he should have rich experience and a good overall view. Therefore, when explaining to one of the governors, the other three people may listen as well. Maybe, in the future, they will need to use some of this knowledge? After all, their current governorship is not a lifelong system. Maybe they work in this environment today. Maybe they change the environment tomorrow. Just like Tara, I used to work in Shuangdao, but now I went to Havana again ...


    ...


    Looking at the four people who sat down and listened like primary school students, Marin was very satisfied. If anyone is not serious about learning knowledge, Marin will have to consider whether it is time to change people.


    First of all, Marin wrote the phrase "Drinking raw water" on the blackboard, and then let all four remember it firmly, and implement it resolutely.


    "But, Brother Marin, why would you prohibit drinking raw water?" Albert asked puzzled.


    "Albert, from the moment you sit here, you are a reserve governor, no longer a child. So, you must obey the rules, and at work, you should call me Lord Duke, not brother ! Only in private, you can call me brother! Do you understand? "Marin reprimanded severely.


    "Oh ..." Albert responded grievously.


    "Albert, you are about to become the governor of the management side now. So, the first common sense I teach you today is to be public and private. This governor training course is obviously a business occasion, not a private one, so, I asked you to change your title. Do you understand? As a governor, the first thing to do is to distinguish between public and private! Tell me, do you understand? "


    "Understood!" Albert stood up and replied firmly and loudly.


    "Very well, it should be in this state."


    "So, next, let me explain to you why you can''t drink raw water ..."


    Then, Marin and everyone explained in detail what microorganisms are, and when some harmful microorganisms enter the human body, it will cause people to become sick and so on ... Unfortunately, after the lecture, the four people are all in a dumbfounded manner ...


    Obviously, they have no intuitive understanding of microorganisms. Unfortunately, Marin now does not have a microscope in his hand and cannot show them the presence of microorganisms.


    Finally, Marin was on fire and said loudly:


    "Anyway, you only need to know that drinking raw water will make you sick. Especially in tropical areas, it is easy to get plague!"


    "The plague?" All four were startled. Although they don''t understand what a microorganism is, they still understand what a plague is. As a result, the frightened four nodded one after another.


    "Also, once a plague or infectious disease occurs, it proves that the water source there may be a problem. At this time, the best way is to drill wells and drink well water. Of course, you have to boil and drink."


    "Then Duke, is it okay to drink cool white?" Wiltz asked weakly.


    "The cool boiled water is also boiled boiling water, no problem. However, the cooling time should not be too long. Otherwise, the microorganisms will still invade. That is to say, the boiling water cools down for a short time, and it must be no problem to drink. The time is long, sure No. "


    The four nodded one after the other, so the first principle of the colony finally left a deep impression in the hearts of the four.


    Then, Marin began to coach Albert, the highest of the four, and the other three listened:


    "North America ... Abu, the Indians of the northern barren continent are divided into multiple branches, some are more moderate, such as the Drava, and the Wampanoag who Tara just contacted. However, Some Indians are more combative. Because they often hunt in the dense jungles of the northern barren continent, they have developed a fighting ability to fight nature. "


    "Of course, fighting against them is not terrible. The most terrifying thing is that the Indians are hiding in the dense jungle and letting cold arrows attack you. Therefore, I let you draw the Delaware. Familiar with the forest, not afraid of other Indians'' bow and arrow raids. "


    "At that time, you hire archery proficient in the Delaware and Wampanoag people, and replace them with excellent bows and arrows made in Europe, which will definitely suppress the indigenous bow ..."


    Albert nodded again and again with a look of admiration. Use the Indian jungle old driver to deal with the hostile jungle old driver, and also use special weapons to suppress it. There is definitely a chance of winning.


    "In addition, you have to hire friendly Indian tribes, desperately cut trees, and cut down the trees. Those Native Indians who are good at jungle warfare will not be worth mentioning. As long as a simple charge of the cavalry, you will win."


    "So how many troops are sent to me?"


    "You just went now, don''t think about fighting, first find a way to establish a relationship with the Delaware, and buy Manhattan Island as a foothold. At the same time, buy oak logs. Fighting, it is estimated to wait. In addition, I will also select strong plate armoured infantry for you. Besides, you are the governor, and fighting has nothing to do with you. "


    "Ok����"


    ...


    Next, Marin instructed Wiltz:


    "This place you are going to has a very valuable mineral deposit called nickel ... uh, I don''t know what nickel is? No problem, let me tell you ..."


    Barbara talked about nickel for a long time, and Marlin stopped after he was about to faint.


    "In short, in the southeast of Moa, between these two lakes, there is a red clay area ..." said Marin, drawing out the approximate locations of the two lakes.


    "After finding the red clay area, dig out the red clay, set up the furnace at high temperature and calcinate with air ... At this time, irritating gas will escape. By then, your entire desulfurization tower will be desulfurized with water ..."


    "Adult, what is the whole desulfurization tower?" Wiltz was a little stunned ...


    "Mad, it''s not a thing, you just need to know how to use it ... specifically, the exhaust gas of the calciner is passed through a pipe into the pool to avoid the escape ... because, this gas, it dissolves Water ... collected to make sulfuric acid ... "


    "What is sulfuric acid?" Wiltz was curious.


    "Your uncle, sulfuric acid is not, you don''t need to know what it is, you just collect it, you don''t need to know it! Remember, the water should be changed frequently, otherwise the sulfur dioxide dissolved in water will be saturated ..."


    "Oh ..." Wiltz nodded obediently, without refuting.


    As for how the generated sulfurous acid becomes sulfuric acid, Marin decided to let it go, how much can be converted, anyway, constantly stirring the sulfurous acid, mixed with air (oxygen), can always convert a part. Over time, it can slowly transform a lot.


    As for how much can be converted in the end, it is purely God''s will. Anyway, Malin''s demand for sulfuric acid is not large. In fact, Marin knows how to convert so2 to so3 in industry, but it requires vanadium pentoxide or platinum as a catalyst. But both of them are not the same as Marin, so they have to choose natural transformation. Although the efficiency is low, it is also a helpless choice. Moreover, because the chemical industry has not developed, the demand for sulfuric acid is not large.


    ...


    Seeing Wiltz seem to understand, Marin did not expect him to understand immediately. So he simply let the craftsmen build a complete set of calcination and water desulfurization tower equipment, which can be used directly by Wiltz.


    After calcination, nickel sulfide is converted into nickel oxide, which can be reduced to nickel by going to the blast furnace ...


    Then, Marin told Wiltz to let him carefully search for iron ore near Moa. If you find an iron ore, use a blast furnace to smelt it out and have a look. If it does not rust, it is ferrochrome. Then it is melted and mixed with pure nickel, which becomes the legendary stainless steel ... It is said that there is a chromite mine called Mercedita near Moa, with a reserve of up to 1 million tons, of which chromium oxide (dioxide) Chromium) content is as high as 38.40%. As long as you find this chromite ... well, it is estimated that you have to add some iron into it, otherwise, the smelted metal contains too high chromium ...


    Marin remembers that 304 stainless steel, which is commonly used to make stainless steel lunch boxes in later generations, contains 18% chromium and 8% nickel. Because of the limited technological level, Marin certainly cannot accurately produce 304 stainless steel, but it can still be done with more chromium content, which is not a bad thing anyway. As for nickel, because it is separate from ferrochromium, it is easy to control the content. Anyway, the higher the chromium content, the stronger the corrosion resistance. What Marin wanted was corrosion resistance, and when it was done, it would be possible to get the iron sheet that wrapped the hull. Moreover, at the current industrial level of this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that 1 million tons of chromite, it is estimated that Marin can''t run out ...


    After tutoring Wiltz, Marin tutored Tara and Gorad. For Tara, Marin is still very at ease. Especially in the pioneering area, Tara is already very experienced. After all, Tara has already experienced the pioneering of the two islands. But Marin told him that he had to establish a good relationship with the local Taino patriarchs in the early stage. If the Taino patriarchs believe that Havana is their site, then they can send them some glass ornaments to "buy" the land to avoid disputes.


    Then, among the nearby tribes, find and support those close to the colonists, support them as leaders, and finally bring those tribes under their rule. Next, train a group of Indian warriors, specialized in disguising as the Tynoes ��Caribbean enemy, the Caribbean, and kill the chiefs of the remaining tribes. "Caribbeans" pretend to play a game, so that they return to their hearts ...


    Listening to Marin ��s conspiracy against the Indians, the four new governors are all sweating and sweating-special meow, I ��m just going to be governor, not conspiracy and conspiracy ... but these methods sound great. Oh����


    As for Gorad, Marin said nothing, just let him build a base in Cologne. Then, plant wormwood and pyrethrum around the base, and then, rely on the black slaves bought from the Portuguese to let them cut trees and cut in the direction of the Pacific until a road is cut. In the future, we will transport some cement and lay a cement road that leads directly to the Pacific Ocean to facilitate transportation ... In short, Gorard ��s responsibility is to be a contractor who builds roads and cuts trees ... Of course, you must always pay attention to safety. To avoid terminal illnesses such as yellow fever ...

 Chapter 286： Watt steam engine out

    The four governor apprentices looked at Teacher Marin''s explanation to them, and they were a little ignorant. They were frightened by Marin ��s endless array of conspiracies and tricks��does it take so many conspiracies and tricks to deal with an ignorant Indian native?


    However, it sounds like if these tricks are implemented, they can really do more with less ...


    And Wiltz listened to the fog. What Marlin said about nickel and chromium was something he had never heard of. However, Marin did not expect him to understand, but only told him that as long as it was smelted, nickel and chromium were silver-white metals. The most important thing is that nickel and chromium, mixed with iron, will become a new type of stainless steel-stainless steel.


    What other red nickel sulfide, after high temperature roasting with air, will produce nickel oxide and irritating gas sulfur dioxide that can be reduced by a blast furnace, and Wiltz can hear it completely in the clouds.


    In fact, Marin had no idea about Wiltz. Anyway, the smartest batch of teenagers, the elementary school knowledge is almost finished. Now, Marin and others have taken the time to write textbooks for junior high school, add the two disciplines of physics and chemistry, and select a group of civilian students with the best grades to teach them physical chemistry. By then, when these people graduate from junior high school, they can replace Wiltz, who lacks knowledge.


    At this stage, Marin really has no expert in mining, so he can only let Wiltz stand up. Moreover, in Heidel''s face, it is no big deal to give Wiltz a future. What''s more, there is really no more suitable candidate than Wiltz. In the future, if Wiltz is free and willing to learn new physical chemistry knowledge, Marin will continue to reuse him. If he is unwilling to accept new knowledge, he can only make way for others. Anyway, a noble knight, and a manor, could almost kill him.


    As for the new tender knight of Gorard, the team he led was more like a jungle expedition, and it was dangerous all the way. Fortunately, Marin let him bring enough mosquito repellent toilet water, but it can basically save his life. Moreover, Marin told him based on his experience-if you want to stay away from mosquitoes, the campsite is best to stay away from the river. Because most mosquitoes hide in the water and grass by the river to avoid the heat during the day, and come out to **** blood at night. Staying away from the river can indeed reduce mosquitoes.


    In addition, the dense tropical rain forest is also a hiding place for mosquitoes. Therefore, Marin planned to buy a group of black slaves from the Portuguese colonists. In order to prevent the spread of black slaves in the future, Marin decided to only buy male black slaves and not female black slaves, so as not to give birth to a bunch of small black slaves in the future. As for whether the black slave would invade the Indian woman to give birth to a mixed race? Don''t worry about that. Because black slaves are locked up to sleep at night. Want to play? You can do it by yourself, or by hand ...


    Anyway, Marin will never make the mistake of being old and beautiful in history-in order to save money for buying black slaves, let the black slaves reproduce themselves ...


    In this way, a few hundred years later, there will not be a group of black uncles in America. Although, there may be no good-looking nba, but at least the security will be much better.


    Marin is not a racist, but in the face of a lazy, non-learning, and likes to race against the law and discipline, Marin can not like it.


    In his previous life, Marin was in China, and he always saw a group of so-called bricks called beasts, criticizing what exam-oriented education. However, if there is no strong pressure for exam-oriented education, and only "quality education" of "playing together" is left, then the Huaxia people may fall into old age, only knowing that they are idle and not learning.


    Marin even wondered whether the so-called "quality education" of "let children play" was a question of whether the Yankees studied abroad in the United States through some kind of trust relationship, and entered a wrong idea with Huaxia. nice.


    You know, Huaxia has always lacked this kind of relationship-based and money-based study abroad. For example, someone named Hehe, went to study in the United States. As a result, what did she learn? Sexology ... Special experts ... Special code, actually mixed into the Academy of Social Sciences and the CPPCC ...


    The question is, what kind of birdies did this product do? Actually, by relying on the identity of the CPPCC who did n��t know what relationship was used, it demanded the legalization of the foundation, and it also abolished the crime of ��gathering the crowd to chaos��. This clearly encourages everyone to mess up ...


    This is the face of the international students who are related to the special code. The things that have been learned are not the same. They are blown away in the country, but they are still safe ...


    The kind of "quality education is to play" is estimated to be the theory put forward by this kind of related households "remaining aesthetics", which specifically harms China ...


    Uh ... off topic ... not to mention the pervert ...


    In short, as long as the black slaves are chained, they do n��t worry about messing with them. As long as the little black people are not brought out, there will be no chaos in the future. Although it is said that the black farming cannot catch up with the Chinese and Asan, but they still have a lot of strength. This kind of strength can be used to cut down trees.


    What Marin needed was for the black people to cut down all the trees on the road from Cologne to Panama City so that they could use it to repair the road. Once the road is repaired, you can use Panama City as a base to sail and sail directly to Daming through the convenient Pacific route. Then, the huge profits of silk, porcelain and other trades will roll in ...


    ...


    The reason why Marin has to take this route is because this route is best suited to rely on wind. In the days when steam engines were not used for steamships, sailing was purely driven by wind. If there is no wind or headwind, the sailing boat will be difficult to move forward, or even stop, and follow the waves.


    Thinking of the steam engine, Marin decided to go to Watt''s Steam Engine Research Institute to inspect the development progress ...


    In fact, after visiting Da Vinci ��s steam engine last time, Marin found that it was particularly like the original Newcomen steam engine, so he told Watt ��s principle of the ��sun and planetary gear transmission system�� and the principle of the condensation cycle system After Da Vinci, Da Vinci set about to rebuild the previous Newcomen steam engine.


    After several months of improvement, Da Vinci has already developed the "sun and planetary gear transmission system" and "condensation circulation system" at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, the test has been completed and the effect is good.


    In fact, these two systems are not difficult. After all, Marin has explained all the principles and ca n��t get it out. It is too insulting to Da Vinci ��s IQ. People are one of the smartest people of this era. If Marin is not a traversal, it is estimated that they are not qualified to bring shoes to others.


    Next, design the governor that Marin didn''t understand. Later, Leonardo discovered that if the cone swings too fast, the iron ball will generate a force outward, and then push the cone upward.


    Using this force, a connecting rod can be designed to control the steam input valve, so that the steam output is reduced and the speed of the steam engine is reduced. However, if the speed of the steam engine is too slow, the cone pendulum will fall, and then, because the connecting rod controls the valve, the steam in the pipeline will increase the output and increase the speed.


    After realizing this, Da Vinci quickly improved the steam engine and added a cone pendulum. Through the transmission system, the cone pendulum is connected to the rotating part of the steam engine output, and then there will be a connecting rod at the top to connect a valve in the steam output pipe. If the output speed of the steam engine is too fast, then the cone swings upward, driving the valve to close, reducing the steam output speed, and reducing the output rotation speed. Conversely, the cone swings down, the valve opens, and the steam engine output speed increases ...


    When Marin passed by, it was discovered that Da Vinci was testing the function of this flyball governor and was successful. After discovering that the governor finally tested successfully, Leonardo embraced the people around him excitedly. After the hug, Da Vinci was surprised to find out-it was Marin who came ...

 Chapter 287： Archimedes screw pump

    "Congratulations, Ada, finally got this thing out." Marlin said aloud in the noisy rotation of the steam engine.


    "Thank you for Mr. Watt''s ideas." Da Vinci smiled happily. After that, he took Marin away from the steam engine for easy speech.


    "Well, it seems that it can be used for pumping water!" Marin said, looking at the rotating steam engine thoughtfully.


    "Pumping?" Before, Da Vinci was busy with the development of the steam engine, and did not pay attention to the purpose of the steam engine.


    "Of course, the steam engine is naturally for pumping water. I have a deep well mine on the island of Ireland with a depth of up to 50 meters. If there is no steam engine to pump water, it is estimated that the mining cannot be started." Marin said, it is the lead of Tara Mountain Zinc mine. Van Gore has sent someone to dig a deep well over there. As long as the mine is found, then a pump is needed first.


    After all, Mount Tara is in the eastern plains of the Irish island, which is a humid climate area, and groundwater is bound to be abundant. Even after discovering underground underground rivers with surging groundwater, the underground rivers can be blocked by digging wells to block the underground rivers and prevent groundwater from spouting out. However, with the underground mine there, infiltration of underground water is inevitable. Even if the underground underground river is blocked, some water will penetrate through the wet soil layer. Therefore, there must be frequent work of the pump. The pump is just burning a little coal, and the cost is not too high.


    "Then ... what pump do you use?"


    In Europe today, there is no long-range water pump, and the windmill pumps water. It is more like a windmill driving something similar to a waterwheel, lifting water from a low place to a high place.


    However, the pump problem is not a problem for Marin. There are three kinds of water pumps that Marin knows and understands-centrifugal pumps, screw rod pumps and piston pumps.


    Speaking of which, in later generations rural areas, centrifugal pumps are the most commonly used pumps. However, Marin was the first to exclude centrifugal pumps. Why? Because the centrifugal pump relies on the high-speed rotation of the impeller to generate suction and pump up the water. But the problem lies in a "high speed". The speed of the steam engine ... not to mention. Ada has built a Watt steam engine with a rotation speed of only 50 revolutions per minute. It is used to drive a centrifugal pump. Its rotation speed is absolutely less than a few meters high. The Tala lead-zinc mine needs to pump water to a height of 50 meters, so the centrifugal pump is first out.


    Next is the piston pump. In fact, the piston pump is the best kind of pump for deep groundwater and even oil. In later generations, the "knobs" that pumped oil used piston pumps to pump oil. There are several kowtow machines near this kind of kowtow machine in Marlin''s previous grandmother''s house. When he was a kid, he always liked to go to the "kowtow machine".


    Moreover, this vertical steam engine is actually a natural kowtow machine. If the "sun and planetary gear transmission system" is eliminated, the connecting rod of the vertical steam engine is reciprocating up and down, which is very suitable for supporting piston pumps.


    However, Marin knew that the biggest problem with piston pumps was the "piston". To pump the groundwater from such a deep underground, it is obvious that the piston''s air tightness is very good. Otherwise, if you don''t hold your breath, you may not be able to work.


    Marin can''t guarantee that it can produce good quality piston pumps, or even ensure that the piston pumps have good air tightness. Therefore, no matter how good the piston pump is, Marin can only give up. Who said the processing standard in this era is too poor ...


    Next is the screw rod pump. The structure of this kind of screw rod pump is very simple, that is, a screw rod in the tube is constantly rotating. It **** and discharges liquid by changing the volume of the sealed cavity formed by the screw rod and the bush (inner wall of the tube).


    In fact, this kind of pump was invented in Egypt by the great ancient Greek scientist Archimedes as early as BC. According to the ancient Greek historian Diodorus, Archimedes saw the local Egyptian farmers irrigate with buckets of water, and felt that the farmers were too hard and had sympathy, so they developed a pump to replace the bucket to irrigate the irrigation The way.


    Archimedes made a big spiral, put it in a cylinder, made a rocker at the top, and the water outlet opened on the side of the top. As long as the handle is kept shaking, the water will keep flowing out.


    Later, this simple artificial water pump quickly spread in Egypt. After the Roman Empire conquered Egypt, the Romans also learned the past. Unfortunately, after the invasion of the German Barbarians, European technology retreated for hundreds of years, and this kind of thing was lost in Western Europe. However, the Western Europeans invented the waterwheel, a tool that relies on natural forces to lift water, but it does not need this Archimedes screw pump that relies on manpower.


    The force required by the Archimedes screw pump is rotation, and the Watt steam engine is just able to provide stable rotation power. Therefore, the combination of the Watt steam engine and the Archimedes screw pump is definitely a perfect combination.


    Marin explained the history and principle of the Archimedes screw pump to Da Vinci in detail. Da Vinci thought about it and said:


    "I really wanted to read this historical introduction, but I didn''t pay much attention at that time. Because, at that time, I felt that this kind of water pump that relied on manpower was not convenient because of the natural power. Therefore, there was no more attention. With a steam engine, it seems that it can really be used ... "


    Marin is not nonsense, he called a few carpenters, spent a long time to make a small spiral wood rod and a sleeve. Then, a fresh Archimedes screw pump model came out. It''s really good for pumping water.


    The most important thing is that the screw rod pump has a large head, which can reach 68 meters. The vacuum pump driven by the early Newcommen steam engine can only pump water up to a height of 10 meters. Obviously, in mines over 50 meters deep, that kind of vacuum pumping machine is useless. Only the screw rod pump with a head of up to 68 meters has practical effect.


    But the problem is that it is extremely difficult to make a screw rod up to 50 meters long. Even if a wooden pole is used to carve a spiral, it is difficult to find a log 50 meters long. Moreover, the 50-meter-long log is very heavy, and it is difficult to drive with a steam engine.


    As a result, Marin lowered the requirement and only required a screw rod 20 to 30 meters long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this way, the water in the deep well can be pumped out by the relay of two steam engines.


    Next, Da Vinci, who had just completed the development of the Watt steam engine, was nervously invested in the development of the Archimedes screw pump.


    "I''m really exhausted. I just got a steam engine and I''m going to make a pump. By the way, Marlin, after you get it out, are you going to promote it in the swamps of East Friesland? The pump is much more efficient than the Dutch windmill. "Da Vinci asked curiously. He did not have much respect for Marin, mainly because he had hated Marin for kidnapping him. Later, disrespect became a habit. However, Marin did not care, after all, Da Vinci was a cattle man, a big scientist, and it was nothing. Moreover, this product is not an official, and does not need to follow the hierarchy so much. Because, Marin believes that great scientists are privileged ...


    "No, Ada, even if you get the steam engine and the pump, I don''t plan to promote it in East Friesland now." Marin directly denied Da Vinci''s idea.


    "Why?" Leonardo was anxious. As a big scientist, I most like that my inventions have been applied in society. In this way, people can also praise his good name.


    "Ada, I haven''t won the Ruhr area yet. The Ruhr area is a coal-producing area. If I haven''t won the Ruhr area, take out the steam engine. Isn''t this a price that makes people sit? The Ruhr area is also difficult. So, I won''t be able to disclose the existence of the steam engine until I get the coal production area in the Ruhr area. "


    "Well, you should go get the Ruhr area as soon as possible. I will study my steam engine and water pump first to see what can be improved ..." Then, Da Vinci began to tinker with the machine, and then Don''t care about Marin anymore ...

 Chapter 288： Machiavelli

    Marin was not annoyed to see the science madman ignoring himself. Why? Ada is researching, that is also researching for himself. Employees work for themselves and enter the realm of ecstasy, should the boss be angry?


    So, after watching it for a while and feeling bored, Marin went back to the palace. When I returned to the gate of the palace, I found a man in his 30s wearing an Italian-style robe in front of the gate of the palace, yelling in less skilled German:


    "I want to see Master Marin, I want to see Master Marin!" Unfortunately, the guards did not let him in.


    "Is it for me?"


    Looking at the goods as a civilian, unlike an assassin, Marin still let several guards keep up, protect himself, and then joined up:


    "Who are you? Why do you want to see Master Marin?" Marin asked curiously.


    The guard on the side looked at Marin, and immediately silenced, waiting quietly to watch the play.


    "My name is Machiavelli, I''m an Italian official ... Abu, I''m a former official ... I am looking for Master Marin ... Yes ..." Machiavelli was embarrassed to say the real reason, should he tell the person in front of him Are you here to ask the officials?


    After being captured by Stade, Machiavelli, together with his family, was sent to Aurich, the capital of East Friesland, where he was arranged in a small courtyard west of the city, waiting for Marin''s reception.


    It is a pity that Marin was busy conquering M��nster during this time, and he had to pay attention to Irish affairs. He had no time to ignore him. Then, just forget about Machiavelli.


    In the beginning, the officer in charge of Machiavelli treated Machiavelli as a guest, and offered him delicious and delicious food. Because, Machiavelli''s origin is very much like the situation of Da Vinci. So, the Machiavelli family, in addition to not having the freedom to go out, was just fine.


    However, after waiting a few months and not seeing Marin summoning Machiavelli, the little officer in charge became impatient. Since Lord Marin did not summon this person for so long, it seems that this person is not important. However, he was afraid that one day Marin suddenly thought of this person, and it was not easy to get rid of it directly. As a result, the treatment of the Machiavelli family fell ...


    Originally, the three meals of the Machiavelli family, it was a meal with meat and vegetables, it was VIP treatment. However, as the officer thought that Machiavelli might not be reused by Marin. Then, the treatment for three meals fell sharply, and the three meals were only black bread ...


    In fact, if it is usual, this is nothing. When Machiavelli was young, his family was poor, and sometimes dark bread might not be able to eat it.


    However, during this time, because of being housed in this small courtyard, Machiavelli had nothing to do. At night, he and his wife could make artificial villains ...


    Then his wife became pregnant ...


    Machiavelli is not an ignorant person. He knows that his wife must get rich nutrition during pregnancy, otherwise, the child will be unhealthy. So he asked for more food. But the officer in charge of him told him-if you want to get better food, you must prove your value ...


    So, Machiavelli, helplessly, asked to meet Marin. However, Marin was away some time ago, and he couldn''t help it. The officer in charge of him sent a report to the court, but no more.


    Now that I heard that Marin was back, Machiavelli hurried over and asked to meet Marin in order to obtain an official position.


    Machiavelli is very confident about whether he can get an official position. Because he was a senior official of the Republic of Florence before, and has extensive experience in governance and diplomacy. Moreover, in this era, so few scholars. And there are fewer scholars with political experience. Marin suddenly won the bishoprics of M��nster and Osnabr��ck. Machiavelli believed that Marin was in desperate need of a large number of civil servants. At this time, if he went to invest himself, he would definitely be reused.


    ...


    Seeing that Machiavelli was vomiting, Marin thought he had any inconvenience to speak publicly and took him into the palace. As for the security issue, Marin didn''t worry after learning that he was Machiavelli. This is a pure intellectual, and he can fight such seven or eight ...


    After entering the palace office, Machiavelli reacted. The average person does not have such a right to enter and leave the palace casually. Considering his age, Machiavelli wondered:


    "You are ..."


    "Yes, I am Marin, the person you are looking for!"


    Upon hearing this, Machiavelli immediately stood upright, and then performed a standard noble ritual, saying in standard Latin:


    "Mr. Chiavilli, former Secretary of State of Florosa, salutes you, Lord Duke!"


    Machiavelli is not just a normal boy, but someone who has seen the big scene. Before, he worked as a diplomat in a number of countries and did not feel surprised when he saw any monarch.


    After Marin returned the ceremony, he raised his hand and also said in Latin:


    "Please sit down, Mr. Machiavelli!"


    After Machiavelli sat down, he began to become a bit twitchy. After all, he came to ask for the office and felt a little embarrassed. The top talents like him have always had a high spirit, and they have always been the ones in power to solicit him ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    After Machiavelli, under Marin''s urging, twitched and said the idea of ??asking for help, Marin laughed and extended his hand:


    "Welcome to you, Nicolo (Machiavelli''s name)!"


    Marin was very happy about the historical celebrities like Machiavelli who asked to join. You know, this product is the originator of modern politics. His "Monarchy" is a top-notch masterpiece, which is sought after by many monarchs in later generations. Of course, such a cattle person is asking for a younger brother, of course Marin is proud.


    However, when Machiavelli continued to put forward, wanting better treatment and supplementing the body of the pregnant wife, Marin''s smile suddenly solidified-Nima, this product turned out to be a surrender because of this Mine, I thought I was bluffing him with his tyrant ...


    Marin suddenly became very frustrated, but no matter whether he was active or passive, Marin would not give up a big cow like Machiavelli. So, he immediately ordered to give the wife of Machiavelli who was pregnant with the highest standard of treatment. There were meat and vegetables, and the nutritional mix was balanced.


    In addition, Marin also specifically gave Machiavelli a house close to the palace, allowing Machiavelli to regularly bring his wife to the Royal Hospital in the palace to find two doctors, Mozhgen and Battle, to check for the protection of the fetus .


    However, because Machiavelli''s motive to rely on himself was impure, Marin''s idea of ??reusing it as soon as he came up suddenly changed. Then, Machiavelli was not suddenly appointed as a high-ranking official, but temporarily acted as Marin''s private government secretary, helping himself to do things first ...


    "Haha, it feels nice to use such a big historical cow as your own secret. Unfortunately, such a secret can only be used as a secretary, not at night ..."

 Chapter 289： Continue immigration

    The plan for the division of South and North in the Bishop of M��nster was officially finalized. However, for the sake of local stability, Marin ��s army did not withdraw, but remained on the ground, deterring parties and avoiding confusion.


    In addition, it is time for Bishop Conrad to recruit his army. After obtaining the right to use 80,000 Ugram''s cultivated land, Bishop Conrad knew that his good day had come. Therefore, he will not be stingy with money, but intends to recruit two thousand reliable German mercenaries to protect his safety.


    As for Marin''s army? Bishop Conrad is not stupid. If he lives a year longer, Marin will lose an additional year of 80,000 Ugram''s land harvest. Therefore, after the initial period of chaos, if the Bishop of Munster still relies on Marin''s army, Marin may think of himself as a hindrance and find a way to hang himself in advance ...


    Therefore, Bishop Conrad believes that he must have his own army to protect his own security and prevent his life and death from being in the hands of others. Therefore, after forcibly passing the land transfer bill, Bishop Conrad immediately entrusted his brother John to help him find a 2,000-person German mercenary to protect his safety.


    When the situation stabilized, Bishop Conrad was certainly not happy that Marin ��s army was still in the South Munster area, otherwise, he would not be confident.


    Of course, his 2000 army is only enough to protect himself, even if the 80 church knights are added, it is not enough to protect the security of the South Munster area. Therefore, Bishop Conrad and Marin had agreed on a long time ago-Marin left 2,000 troops stationed in the South Munster area, but outside the city of M��nster. If foreign enemies invade, these 2,000 troops can temporarily hide in the city to participate in defense. But in peacetime, these 2,000 troops can only be stationed outside the city, acting as a deterrent.


    In the North M��nster area, Bishop Conrad fully authorized the new consul appointed by Marin, the old Kussen. In order to give Marin face, Bishop Conrad promoted the old Cucson''s church rank as assistant bishop. Old Cucson ��s deputy, the Arnold priest who had served as finance minister, was also promoted to assistant bishop.


    Then, old Cucson and Arnold, with 180 priests and 2,000 soldiers and horses provided by Marin, went to the capital of North M��nster-Cloppenburg and began to take over the local government affairs. As for military affairs, it has nothing to do with them. After all, the North M��nster area was on the edge of East Frisia Lambert, and Marin settled the troops casually, and it was solved.


    As for the Bishop of Osnabruck, Marin transferred several civil servants from the country, and from the territory of the Bishop of Osnabruck, promoted a group of previously unwilling priests to manage together.


    However, considering the topographical characteristics of the Bishop Osnabruck, Marin decided to compress the religious power of the Bishop Osnabruck into the southern city of Osnabruck and the surrounding areas. Most areas in the north are placed under the jurisdiction of the North M��nster area to reclaim wasteland.


    The city of Osnabr��ck is a small bishopric. The domestic church is not strong, and naturally has no courage to confront Marin. Under the leadership of Bishop Conrad, the former boss, Marin happily divided the majority of the Bishop''s land in Osnabr��ck, leaving only one-third of the southern area for the church people to continue to toss. Similarly, Marin divided the Bishop of Osnabr��ck. However, in the southern third of Bishop Osnabr��ck''s country, it was not handed over to Bishop Konrad. Instead, he sent some of the people he sent and the mansion of the local church. The two-thirds of the northern area is under the management of two old priests, Kusen and Arnold.


    However, Kusen and Arnold are also very clear that they are only Marlin''s last resort in the case of serious shortage of people. Therefore, they did not have a big idea, but asked Marin everywhere, and dared not make good claims.


    For the cooperation of the two, Marin will naturally not be stingy. Therefore, Marin directly allocated two manors to them as a source of their benefits.


    Each of these two estates has 500 eugrams of corn. At the beginning, the two were still a little lost. After all, according to the usual situation, the profit of 500 gram of rye field brought to them every year is like 50 pounds of rye per acre, 500 gram of gram is only 6000 acres, but the profit is only 300,000 pound Rye, the market value is based on the batch price of 0.8 Finney per pound, and the total value is only 4,000 gold coins, which is inconsistent with their palace-level status.


    However, after Marin called them to spy on them, they were taken aback. Because, Marin told them that in East Friesland, the income per acre of land is about 400 pounds (net of costs) of rye, which is 8 times that of ordinary fields. In other words, 500 Ugram''s estate can bring in 32,000 gold coins. Such a large income can buy a large area of ??land, and it is still a year''s income.


    However, Marin also required them to swear that even family members should not reveal this secret. Otherwise, the end result is the family being chased and killed. Both of them signed the oath, and they both understood that Marin was not a kind person, and he absolutely said that he would do it. However, as long as they don''t say anything, they can still make a fortune with a muffled voice. Although the profit field is only 500 Ugram, but the income is worth the others'' 4000 Ugram. Say it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one believes. You know, even Bishop Conrad, his interest is only 10,000 Ugram. However, the real gain is only equivalent to that of East Friesland 1250 Ugram Land.


    Speaking of which, Marin now has absolute control of about 70,000 Ugram land in the North Munster area and a total of 30,000 Ugram land in two-thirds of the North of the Bishop of Osnabruck. However, for the North M��nster area and the North Osnabr��ck area of ??up to about 6,000 square kilometers, this is only a quarter of the total area. In other words, most of the land has not been developed yet.


    Moreover, most of the North M��nster area and the northern part of the Osnabr��ck diocese are mostly plain areas with sufficient water resources, which is very suitable for reclamation.


    The only restrictive condition is the shortage of local labor ...


    After all, before the advent of the era of mechanization, humans cultivated the land. Without labor, it is impossible to cultivate enough land. Therefore, the feudal dynasties of the past generations regarded population as an important indicator of the prosperity of the country. Without a population, no amount of land is useless.


    Therefore, even if he had acquired so much land, Marin would need to send people to the southern region to continue recruiting the surplus labor in those manors and turning them into serfs.


    Of course, it is not difficult to recruit excess people in these estates. As long as "the bread is enough", countless idle serfs will flock. If you add the sentence "Bao Maomei", it is estimated that these people will go crazy ...


    In this way, Kohler''s men once again took their missions to the poor areas of the South to recruit excess labor in those manors and immigrated to North M��nster. The slogan for soliciting these people is "bread is enough, three meals a day" ...

 Chapter 290： Digging trenches and ditches for reclamation

    The North M��nster area has a large area of ??assault, but due to population reasons, there is less development. Moreover, the developed area is mainly located in the Ames River basin in the west of the North Munster area.


    Other areas, which have been developed, are also mainly on the banks of some smaller rivers than the Ames, and some areas near freshwater lakes.


    The reason for this is actually very simple-that is, the issue of irrigation technology. In this era, Europeans have extensive farming techniques, sowing land is to sow seeds and then water them. Then, it doesn''t matter. Waiting for the fall, another wave ...


    As for irrigation, although skilled craftsmen in Europe invented waterwheel irrigation without human-powered driving. However, even if the waterwheel does not require manpower, it needs to be driven by water. Therefore, in the area near the general river, there are waterwheels that irrigate day and night to make agriculture more developed.


    In areas far from rivers, irrigation is very inconvenient. Moreover, at this time in Europe, the moat irrigation technology is not very popular. In fact, since the late Middle Ages, Europe has introduced advanced irrigation technology from the Arab region. However, this advanced irrigation technology is mainly used in Italy and other places in southern Europe. In the German region, waterwheels are the main source of irrigation and natural rainfall.


    Therefore, in this era of Europe, most of the farmland is still concentrated near rivers and lakes to facilitate irrigation. As far as the river is concerned, even if it is a plain, not much farmland is cultivated. Because, irrigation technology does not work.


    Like Marin, in East Friesland, a large amount of labor was introduced to dig irrigation canals extensively, and in the farmland, between the small fields, excavation of trenches to divert water for irrigation is the European era of this era popular. At least, it is not popular in Germany. This type of "advanced" irrigation technology from the Arab region is popular. Only the Italian region, which has more exchanges with the Middle East, is the technology brought back from the Arab region by merchants from Venice and Genoa.


    Therefore, in this era, Italy, developed agriculture, is a treasure in the eyes of Europeans. As a result, the two major powers of France and Spain broke their heads in order to compete for control of Italy. Even Maximilian I, if it were not for the domestic princes, would probably join the Italian hegemony.


    The reason why the South M��nster area is more developed than the North M��nster area is because the rivers in the South M��nster area are vertical and horizontal, which is convenient for erecting waterwheels. For example, the southern border of M��nster is the northern border of the Ruhr area-the Lipper River. Moreover, the Ames River also flows through the South M��nster area. At the same time, there are many natural rivers in the South M��nster area, which is convenient for the installation of waterwheels. Therefore, its agriculture is more developed than the North Munster area.


    In Beminster, the most developed agriculture is the west Ames River basin. As for the east, there are large plains, but because of the lack of natural rivers, irrigation is not convenient, and it can only rely on rain. Therefore, there is less cultivated land here.


    However, for this situation, Marin has a very clear solution-organizing manpower to dig irrigation ditches on a large scale ...


    Marin clearly remembered that the next generation of his hometown was filled with irrigation ditches that stretched from north to south, basically dug by hand. These irrigation canals, together with a slender moat that appears every few meters in the field, the crops in the field can be fully irrigated.


    The reason why ancient rye cultivation was popular in ancient Europe for a long time was that it was unwilling to grow wheat because of the lack of water ditches. Wheat needs more water than rye. Rye can be irrigated by rain, but wheat cannot. Therefore, the wheat production in Europe in this era was extremely low, and most of the yield per mu was less than 100 kg. Therefore, the price of wheat is very expensive, five or six times the price of rye. After the "price revolution", it will reach more than 7 times that of rye.


    In other words, the irrigation canals and water trenches that Marin promoted in East Friesland are actually ahead of most of Europe in this era, except Italy, which has introduced irrigation technology from the Arab region.


    In fact, the advanced irrigation technology in West Asia and Egypt was already available in the Roman era. But after the barbarians invaded, these technologies were lost, and European technology retreated for hundreds of years ...


    Therefore, others find it difficult to develop the North M��nster area lacking rivers, but Marin feels simple. At that time, as long as a large number of manpower is organized to dig irrigation canals and water trenches, a large number of good fields can be reclaimed from the plains lacking rivers.


    In fact, knowing that in the 1980s and 1990s, China was still in the winter farming period, often organizing farmers to engage in "conference wars", digging new irrigation channels, and opening up new farmland to solve the population explosion and food shortage The problem. Until the 21st century, mechanization was fully realized. Since then, there has been no such labor in the countryside. Because the work of digging rivers has changed from manpower to using excavators.


    It can be said that organizing farmers to dig rivers to open channels or clear siltation of irrigation rivers during the winter slack season is also an important task in rural areas. In ancient China, the so-called active officials "built water conservancy", but not the dams and reservoirs imagined by the people in the city, but mainly digging trenches to clear silt in irrigation rivers. Dams and reservoirs will only be built in mountainous areas where water is scarce. The "construction of water conservancy" in the plain area means digging trenches, clearing silt, and clearing river channels. Moreover, this kind of labor is without any compensation and is an obligation. Of course, the people also know that digging trenches and clearing silt is also for their own good. Therefore, no one will ask for compensation, usually bring their own rations and rice bowls, and even bring their own shovel to participate in labor.


    In this era of no excavators ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin wants to reclaim farmland in the riverless areas of North M��nster, must organize a lot of labor to dig trenches. Otherwise, there is no water to irrigate the farmland, once the rainfall is not enough, you wait for the harvest.


    Therefore, Marin arranged for Kohler to go to other parts of Germany to recruit a large number of surplus young laborers. After recruiting these people, the first thing was to organize them to dig trenches and ditches, to introduce water from large rivers such as the Ames River into irrigation channels, to those plains without rivers, and to reclaim new arable land.


    As for the cost of digging the river, the main reason is that Marin has to prepare a batch of spades, poles and baskets. The shovel is digging the earth, and the pole and the basket are naturally picking the earth. In addition to these tools, the largest expenditure is probably food.


    When digging ditches and ditches, farmers are physically exhausted, and they are especially able to eat. For example, a farmer usually only needs one piece of bread per meal. However, during the digging of the river, a meal of three large black bread is not necessarily enough. The price of grain in Europe is so expensive, even if you know the benefits of digging trenches and trenches, the general nobility may not be able to supply so much grain. After all, tens of thousands of people dig trenches and ditches, and the food consumption has increased two or three times. The poor nobles, even the big nobles, cannot afford it. Only a large aristocrat like Marin who is full of grain can afford such consumption. After all, as long as the ditches are dug and the arable land is reclaimed, with the advanced farming and fertilizer technology mastered by Marin, one season of grain, all the cost of digging the river can be recovered, and it is also very profitable.


    But instead of other nobles, at the time when rye per mu yielded more than 100 pounds, a large number of people were organized to dig trenches and ditches, and God knows how many years it will take to recover the cost ...


    Marin intends to recruit 50,000 young labors this year, dig trenches and ditches in the North M��nster area, and then, reclaim at least 50,000 yuglam''s arable land ...

 Chapter 291： "10,000 British Girlfriends"

    It takes a lot of labor to reclaim wasteland as cultivated land. However, shepherding sheep does not require much labor. While recruiting immigrants to develop the North M��nster area, Marin did not give up the development of animal husbandry.


    For example, last fall, Marin organized 1,500 ewes of semi-fine wool sheep in England, and went to Western Sahara Ayoun to find a male merino sheep over there. After borrowing for nearly six months, these ewes , And gave birth to lambs.


    After appraisal by professionals in the wool spinning industry, it was found that this kind of hybrid sheep is really finer and better than the wool of British semi-fine wool sheep. However, the wool quality of merino sheep has not been kept up.


    However, this is not fixed. Some lambs have thicker wool, close to the mother''s half-fine wool sheep in England. The wool of some lambs is thinner, closer to the merino sheep of the father.


    Marin even wants to choose the best breeding, so those lambs with finer wool, close to the quality of merino wool, were selected individually and recombined.


    The fathers of these lambs are all marked. Marin ordered breeders not to allow inbreeding between lambs of the same father. For others, try to make fine wool lambs grow up and pair up with each other to breed stable fine wool breeds.


    After selection, 1,500 British sheep ewes, 2800 lambs produced, a total of 700 fine-wool lambs were selected for breeding new fine-wool breeds. The remaining 2100 lambs, although the wool weight may not be as good as the other 700 lambs, but it is not bad. At least, the quality of their wool is better than that of British semi-fine wool sheep.


    After that, Marin raised the 700 mixed wool lambs with fine wool and fine wool sheep, and put them in captivity separately, and specially hired two disciples from Mozhigen to take care of them. When they reach 12 months of age, they are selecting male and female rams of different parent lines for breeding to obtain a stable sheep breed. In the case of parents with fine hairs, it is easy to cultivate a stable breed of fine hairs. Mixed breeds are unstable and may be more like mothers or fathers. However, if the two are more like the patriarchal hybrids and continue to bred, there is a great possibility to develop a paternal-like variety.


    However, with 700 fine-wool sheep and lambs, Marin felt that there were too few ...


    So, Van Goulei''s 10,000 ewes brought back through the North Sea Chamber of Commerce were loaded onto the boat and embarked on a journey to "look for her husband" at the Ayoun Merino sheep breeding base ...


    Because there are 10,000 merino sheep, Marin takes it very seriously. Therefore, he transferred most of the shipping company''s ships to transport the ewe to Western Sahara to "find her husband." At the same time, in order to ensure the safety of the fleet, Marin sent all warships to **** the sheep fleet to the south.


    In this way, the scale of the sheep-shipping fleet reached 85. Among them, there are 50 sheep carriers, and 35 **** warships (10 500-ton warships and 25 250-class armed merchant ships).


    When 85 large ships of over 200 tons passed through the English Channel in a mighty way, the British Navy and the French Navy who were facing each other were frightened.


    In particular, the British Navy, at this juncture of life and death, thought that the new fleet was a helper found by the French, and almost launched an active attack. Fortunately, Johnson finally endured and did not rashly attack, otherwise, the 35 East Frisian warships must have taught the British Navy to be a man in minutes. After all, it was all a gunboat with full ammunition.


    However, less than a last resort, the fleet under Marin will not actively provoke the British fleet. Although it can be defeated by battle, the gunpowder of naval battle is too expensive. After a sea battle, although it can be defeated, gunpowder will also be consumed almost. Marin, accustomed to taking precautions, had already ordered the Navy to exercise restraint.


    Therefore, when the fleet passed the English Channel, it sailed along the center line of the Channel, impartially, and expressed its unwillingness to blend into the conflict between Britain and France.


    After seeing Marin''s fleet choosing to sail in the middle, the British finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least, that''s not the enemy''s fleet. You know, now the British Navy has only more than 100 warships. There are also 50 or 60 warships on the French side. If this fleet of eighty or ninety ships stands on the French side, the British Navy will have a cup. If it is the British Navy Cup, then the United Kingdom also has a cup. Because, if the main force of the British navy is finished, the English Channel is also fortified for the French. At that time, the French transported the main army to the other side ...


    At this time, Britain was the weakest period. Because the main force of the army is on the island of Ireland, as long as the main force of the French army can cross the sea and surround London. The destruction of Britain is a piece of cake.


    The French feel sorry. Because if the British had a conflict with this huge fleet, it would be nice. In this way, the fleet and the British navy are both defeated, and the French fleet can pick up and destroy the British fleet. However, the British seem to be very restrained ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dare not take the initiative to provoke. And this fleet is also very honest, and ran directly to the center line. Then, the fleet disappeared on the English Channel ...


    At this time, there are now more than 800 merino sheep in the Western Sahara Ayoun Oasis, thousands of miles away. Western Sahara has a dry climate and is very suitable for the breeding of merino sheep. Therefore, in the past three years, the number of 100 pairs of Merino sheep in Western Sahara has expanded to more than 400 pairs. The number of rams has reached 408.


    However, at this moment, these 408 merino rams do not yet know that they will usher in a new batch of "British girlfriends" ... and this time, the number of these "British girlfriends" is somewhat large , The total reached a horrible 10,000 ...


    In other words, these 408 rams, on average, can get 24.5 "". I just do n��t know, if this breeding is over, will there be merino ram X dying ... After all, a ram is bred with 24 and a half ewes, it ��s really difficult for them ... And, the breeding is not It succeeded once. Often, a ram and an ewe have to try a few more times ...


    Perhaps those single sheep would envy them. However, more, it is not necessarily happy. Anyway, no matter whether the rams are in love with the British ewe, they must go. Whether it is Bingbing in the sheep world or Sister Feng, they must be on the ground ...


    Think about it, if the ewes are all icy in the ewe world, then the rams may be enjoying. But if it didn''t happen, all the sisters in the ewe realm would be distributed, and they would have to make at least 24 rounds.


    Therefore, the breeding of this kind of object has not been selected, it may not be enjoyment ...


    "Ten thousand British girlfriends ()" is coming, I don''t know if the 408 merino rams in Western Sahara are ready ... By then, will the kidneys be enough ...

 Chapter 292： I almost forgot, Im still a great chief

    The weather in August is relatively hot, although East Friesland is not very hot in summer due to its proximity to the North Sea. However, it is also compared with the summer of China. In summer in China, high temperatures of 35 degrees and 6 degrees are common, and 38 and 39 degrees are not unusual. Such a high temperature is a real death, and dare not go out.


    The summer in the German region belongs to the heat during the day and the night is cooler, which is equivalent to the heat of the "autumn tiger" in China in June or September. Anyway, although not particularly hot, it is definitely not cool.


    In such weather, Marin transferred a batch of saltpeter from the arsenal, played the "peter ice", and made several cream ice creams. Although the workmanship is very rough, but because he made it by himself, Marin was also happy to eat it. On the side, Angela, Felice and Little Caesar also had a good time. Only Robert, because he is too young to eat anything too cold.


    While Marin took his wife and his two sons to eat ice cream, a guard came to report that the Sami people in northern Norway sent representatives to come to offer tribute to their chieftain ...


    "The great chief ..." Marin was stunned for a moment, and then remembered Miquel''s wonderful document ...


    "It seems that I am really the chief of the Sami Arctic Circle ..."


    So, Malin reluctantly put down the spoon for digging ice cream, wiped his mouth, went to the front hall of the palace, and met the Sami messenger ...


    Then, in the front hall of the palace, Marin saw a bearded Sami in red animal skin and a red cap ...


    Seeing the other person''s shape, Marin blurted out:


    "Santa Claus?"


    Although the other party is not wearing winter clothes, the full set of red leather clothes, plus the little red hat that resembles a Santa hat, and the gray-white beard with a full face, really look like Santa Claus.


    The most important thing is that this cargo is holding 9 reindeer ...


    However, the legend of Santa Claus was spread throughout the Western world in the 19th century with the rise of fairy tales ...


    However, Marin remembered that it seemed that in the fairy tale, Santa Claus came from Norway and northern Sweden. Probably, those fairy tales were fabricated based on the Sami people ...


    "Hello, dear chieftain, I am your faithful servant Klaus ..." the old bearded Sami said humbly in less skilled German.


    "Klaus? What''s really Santa''s name ..." Marin wanted to laugh.


    After holding back the smile, Marin put on a majestic face and asked:


    "Hello, Klaus, where are you from? Also, how do you speak German?"


    "Dear Chieftain, I come from a small seaside fishing village called Narvik in northern Norway. As for my German, I learned it from a priest who came to our mission."


    "Narvik?" Marin was stunned. Wasn''t that the port where the Kiruna iron ore was exported in later generations? At this time, there is no city there. However, this guy said that it was a small fishing village, which was reasonable. After all, the construction of the port will definitely be given priority in places where there are people. Moreover, Narvik is indeed a fishing port, and it is a non-freezing port.


    These words of Claus made Marin suddenly have the idea of ??establishing a city in Narvik in advance. At the same time, the idea of ??developing Kiruna iron ore also took root in Marin''s heart.


    It''s just that from Kiruna to Narvik, it seems to be over the mountains of Scandinavia ...


    However, later generations could build a railway from Kiruna to Narvik at the end of the 19th century, proving that this road is not that rugged. At least, in the northern part of the Scandinavian mountains, there must be a mountain pass that connects Kiruna to Narvik.


    However, there is a way back, there is a way to build a road from Kiruna to Narvik, that is by no means a simple matter. Even for cement roads, that difficulty is against the sky.


    However, if there is no road, how to transport Kiruna''s high-grade iron ore?


    Marin remembered a documentary film watched by future generations-"The Train on the Edge of Europe-From Kiruna to Narvik". In the documentary, Marin left a deep impression on the plot of a 50-carriage train carrying iron ore walking on a desolate wasteland full of snow ...


    "The wasteland ... snow ... hey? I really want to use a sled to transport ore ..."


    In the Scandinavian mountains in the polar regions, although the terrain is complex, road construction is difficult. However, during periods of heavy snow and snow, the sleds were free to enter and exit.


    Because the thick snow covers up the roughness of the road, allowing the sled to move freely on the snow and overcome some terrain difficulties.


    In a flash, Marin made the decision to develop the Kiruna iron ore, mine the ore in summer, store it up, and then in winter, transport it to Narvik by sleigh, ship it for transportation ...


    The reason to choose mining in summer and transportation in winter is because the land is frozen in winter, and the ore can not be digged, but only in summer. However, in summer, transportation is inconvenient because of the rugged mountain roads. Therefore, the best solution is to mine in summer to accumulate iron ore. Then, in the winter, when the snow closed, the ore was transported out with a sled.


    From Kiruna to Narvik, only 166 kilometers. It is not difficult to transport ore with a sled. Moreover, Kiruna''s iron ore taste is very high, as high as 70%. The transportation of such iron ore is actually not very different from the transportation of iron ingots.


    Originally, Marin planned to introduce Erha from Siberia to engage in dog sledding. However, Klaus told Marin that it was completely unnecessary.


    Because, the Sami people generally use reindeer to pull the sled. Klaus said that dog sledding generally requires several dogs, and reindeer sledding can be done with just one end.


    Moreover, reindeer feed better than sled dogs. Because reindeer is vegetarian and eats moss, leaves, and grass. The dogs that sled dogs are carnivores. Therefore, in terms of economic cost, reindeer sledding is better. A sleigh pulled by a reindeer can easily drive two people. If you need to pull the ore, just add two sets of reindeer.


    After solving this problem, Marin was happy. So he asked about Claus''s intention. So, Claus told Marin why he came to Marin.


    It turned out that the Sami people not only domesticated reindeer, but also the Sami people who fished by the sea. The fishing village of Narvik, for example, is a village that takes care of fishing and raising reindeer.


    However, after Denmark ceded the Arctic Circle land to Marin last year, the Norwegian authorities have little control over the Sami area.


    Because, in the eyes of the Norwegians, the Sami region has little oil and water, but it is still a burden, and it is good to throw it to Marin.


    Especially the Norwegian fishermen feel that the Sami fishermen are robbing them of dried salted fish. Therefore, after the official announcement to cede the Arctic Circle to Marin, the Norwegian fishermen raised their hands in favor. Moreover, they also pressured the Norwegian authorities to ask the Norwegian authorities not to sell salt to the Sami people, nor to buy salted fish from the Sami people. In this way, Norwegian fishermen have fewer competitors.


    Under pressure from Norwegian fishermen, the Kingdom of Norway has been ceded in the Arctic Circle region. At the beginning of this year, it finally stopped supplying salt to the Sami people and stopped buying Sami salted fish.


    In this way, the Sami people in the Arctic Circle were hit hard. Especially for the Sami people on the North Sea coast of Norway, because they cannot introduce salt, the fish they caught cannot be marinated to make salted fish, and they themselves lack salt intake, making life difficult.


    As a result, the Sami sent people to Oslo, the capital of the Kingdom of Norway, to request the resumption of the trade of salt and salted fish. Www.novelhall.com This problem should be solved by Marin ...


    So, as a representative of the Sami people, Claus, who understood German, took a fishing boat and came to East Friesland to ask the "big chief" Marin for help, and also presented 9 reindeer as a "tribute" ...


    What the Sami people lack most is table salt and the sale of salted fish. As it happens, Marin needs to develop Kiruna iron ore. Moreover, East Friesland is also rich in table salt, that is, the construction of a few more salt pots. Therefore, as the "big chief" of the Sami people, Marin agreed to provide a large amount of salt to the Sami people. Of course, it was exchanged with salted fish or reindeer fur.


    Klaus heard that Marin could provide a lot of salt, and he was naturally delighted. As for exchanging reindeer fur for salt, it is justified. Moreover, the Sami are not short of reindeer leather.


    So, Marin''s "big chief" and the Sami representative Klaus quickly reached a win-win trade agreement-Marin will send someone to build a trading station in Narvik to sell salt to the Sami people , Acquisition of reindeer fur and dried bacon, and salted fish and other commodities ...


    As for the development of Kiruna''s iron ore and the transportation of iron ore, Krauss said that as long as the "big chief" is willing to trade with them, these are trivial things, and the Sami people must fully support ...

 Chapter 293： "Grandpa"

    .


    After reaching an agreement with the Sami people, Malin arranged for two commercial ships of about 180 tons (both commercial ships of more than 200 tons were arranged to transport ewes to Western Sahara to "find a boyfriend"), carrying salt Materials such as construction materials are going to build a trading port in Narvik fishing village. In the future, Marin intends to use it as a trade center with the Sami people.


    Claus, who looks like Santa Claus, was very happy with the Sami fishermen, driving the three small Sami fishing boats, and serving the leading party for the two merchant ships of Marin. For the Sami people living in the polar regions and lacking supplies, the good times come. Because, Marin agreed, in addition to table salt, he would also provide the Sami people with various living materials, including cloth, needles, and bows and hunting knives for hunting. And these are urgently needed by the Sami people.


    The Norwegians and the Danes do not regard the Sami as humans, only when they are barbarians. Therefore, it is very difficult for the Sami people to be a material supplier. Every year, the Danes will only send two ships, loaded with the most urgently needed Sami salt, to the Sami region, sell them at a high price, buy materials such as reindeer fur at a low price, and crush the Sami people. As for the bows and hunting knives that the Sami people desperately need for hunting, the Norwegians did not give them at all. Because they were afraid that the Sami would threaten their rule after they had weapons.


    Marin was not worried about it. Why? Sami people expect to provide them with materials, even if they have weapons, dare to use them? Even if the Sami ca n��t think of it and want to be a robber, they can only go to the south to rob the Norwegians. It is impossible to cross the sea to East Friesland. Therefore, Marin was very relieved about buying weapons to the Sami people.


    Moreover, the Sami people do need as many weapons as possible. Because, in their living area, there are dangerous creatures such as grizzly bears, polar bears and snow wolves. If the Sami had no weapons, they could only watch these creatures wreak havoc, and they could only hide in houses for defense. However, with sufficient and sophisticated weapons, these threatening guys can be killed. In that way, the reindeer domesticated by the Sami people will not be preyed by the wolves.


    After Claus left, Marin was inspired and told Santa Caesar a fairytale of Santa Claus. The little Caesar, who had already spoken, was fascinated by the sound. In fact, not to mention Little Caesar, even Angela and Felice were attracted by the fairy tale. Only Robert Jr., because he was too young, did not understand what Marin was saying ...


    I heard that Santa Claus was driving a car with 9 reindeer to give gifts to the children. Little Caesar happened to see 9 reindeer tied to the courtyard of the palace, so he strongly asked Marin to use 9 reindeer for pulling car����


    Malin has seen thousands of times. These 9 reindeer seem to have been castrated stags, and they are all very gentle, and they seem to be used to pull carts. Because, on these 9 reindeer, there are still reins and shoulder covers of the cart ...


    However, 9 reindeer pulled the cart and the horsepower was too high, so Marin used his head to make a small deer cart and put Caesar on to play, but it made Caesar happy.


    ...


    A few days later, Alter''s fleet carrying Mao Mei again pulled Mao Mei back. This is the last batch of Mao girls captured by the principality of Ryazan. According to Alter, the Crimea Mongogi Khan, has already made a lot of effort, and after waiting for the autumn harvest, he will go to grab the Bo Maomei. At that time, Mao Mei and food grabbed.


    Marin rolled his eyes when he heard it��it turned out to be a robber country, and the robbery all robbed of experience. After the autumn harvest, it is time for the most food in the village. As long as the nobles are transported to the countryside before the grains are transported into the city, there is absolutely a lot of grain. Moreover, Marin did not think that, in addition to those sturdy castles, there was a Ross village that could withstand the Crimean Tatar cavalry.


    "By the way, Lord Duke, Montgorge Khan asked me to ask you, the few Ryanzan men who had been castrated before, are they still used smoothly?"


    Marin didn''t know why, but he sent someone to check what happened to the first few unlucky Maozi who came with the ship.


    Art explained:


    "That''s it, my lord, the sales of the 10,000 strong men captured by Mongoire Khan, and the problems they encountered. Before, because I taught them the method of disinfection. Now, all the strong men are castrated, But 9900 people survived, making the Crimeans very excited. Then, they sold the castrated Liang Zan everywhere, but they encountered problems ... "


    "Encountered a problem? What is the problem? Is there any defect in the batch of Ryazan men?"


    "That''s not true, that''s the case. The main sales direction of Crimean slaves is Ottoman Turkey. It''s just a coincidence. Last year, Oman pirates in the Arab region (the ancient Omanis were very bullish and often invaded East Africa), caught thousands of strong black slaves in East Africa, and all were castrated. Therefore, the Ottoman Turkish male slave market was saturated last year. Therefore, the 9900 Ryazan male slaves in the Crimean Khanate were sold out Now ... "


    "Uh ... it''s really unlucky. Then, Mongo Jiri Khan wants to sell me unsalable goods?"


    "It seems like this ..."


    At this time, it was just Marin who sent to investigate the whereabouts of the castrated Maozi and his men came back:


    "Sir, I have investigated it clearly. The several Ross slaves are working as porters on the north side of the granary in the city. They are responsible for loading and unloading food. For several months, these slaves are very honest and willing to work hard. Although the food is not small, But there is also a lot of work, there is no laziness. And at night, it is also dark to sleep, and never make trouble ... "


    Marin''s mouth was twitched-all were castrated, what else can he do at night? Whether you are looking for a woman or a friend, you feel weak. So, you can only sleep in the dark ...


    "So, are these Ross slaves quite honest?"


    "Yes, lord!"


    Marin turned to ask Alter again:


    "What did Crimea say?"


    "Crimea over there? Listen to the Tatars saying that these 9900 Ross slaves have been helping Mongoire Khan build the palace except for the period of time after the castration. The slaves seemed honest, after all, they were born as serfs in the Principality of Ryazan ... "


    "The serf background? Find a good one. Exactly, the North Munster area needs serf reclamation. Then buy it and use it to reclaim wasteland!" Marin said happily.


    "No, lord, this will affect your reputation!"


    At this moment, Machiavelli, the little secret of Marin, suddenly objected ...


    "Uh ... Nicolo, how do you say that?" Marin was a little surprised. However, he still respects Machiavelli''s opinion. After all, they are Daniel.


    "Sir, do you forget? The Holy See does not allow slaves to trade ..."


    "Uh ... it seems to be ..."


    "So, if you buy back those more than 9,000 slaves, it will be questioned by other nobles, and it will cause unhappiness of the Holy See!"


    Marin thought for a while, and indeed, it seems that he did not give the Holy See face to face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the Pope is his father-in-law, the Pope''s father-in-law can''t stop you from speaking.


    "Then don''t buy it?" Marin had some regrets.


    "That''s not necessary, sir, don''t you have a few colonies in the wilderness continent? Why didn''t these Rose slaves from the serfdom be sent to the wilderness continent as serfs? Anyway, no one saw the Ross slaves sent to the wilderness continent ... "


    Malin Xin said, really. In fact, Marin had planned this way before. It was only that the wasteland of North M��nster was in need of a lot of manpower, so he was dizzy and wanted to transport the more than nine thousand Maozi "grandfathers" back to the land to participate in the reclamation.


    However, in order to avoid becoming a target, Marin still decided to buy the more than nine thousand "Mao Duke" according to Machiavelli and send it to North America as a serf. After all, the 9,000 "grandfathers" with experience in farming will definitely be able to reclaim a lot of cultivated land ...


    (Mao Zi is called Mao Zi and female is Mao Mei. As for the castrated Mao Zi, it is called "Mao Gong Gong".). () "The Rise of the Emperor" only represents the view of the author Taishang Lao Niu. If you find that its content violates national laws, please delete it. Your position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 294： Copper from Falun Copper Mine

    Long before the war between the League of Four and Denmark broke out, Marin had the idea to develop the Falun Copper Mine. At the end of the war, Marin and the old Steen. Steure signed an agreement, Marin made money to develop the copper mine. The Swedish official assists the people of Marin to build a road from Fayilun to the harbor of Gavle, dozens of kilometers away. The income of the copper mine is half divided between Malin and the Swedish government. In addition, the copper mine does not pay taxes, and the mining tax is included in half of the income.


    After the war, Marin returned to East Friesland, and then sent people to the copper production areas in Austria and Bohemia, recruited hundreds of experienced mining engineers, miners and smelting engineers, plus Marlin imitation similar to the previous life The new furnace of the simple blast furnace left during the "great steelmaking" period in Houshan, his hometown, went to Fa Yilun to develop the copper mine.


    In addition, Marin sent dozens of road construction engineers to find a way to build a road from Fa Yilun to G?vle. After all, after the copper mine is mined and smelted, it still has to be shipped out. Otherwise, it can only be piled up in the mountains.


    After the development team arrived at the Fayilun Copper Mine, they quickly carried out exploration. After the exploration report came out, everyone was shocked ...


    Why? In general copper mines, it is good if the ore contains more than 1% copper. The copper content of the ore in the Fayilun Copper Mine is as high as 3% to 7%. Moreover, the ore reserves are very large and difficult to estimate.


    When Marin got the report, he was shocked. Why? In later generations, the Spanish CLC copper mine with the highest taste has a grade of only 5%. But the grade of Fa Yilun copper mine is so high, and the output is so large, it is no wonder that later it can support Gustav II to contend for Europe.


    It is said that, in the 17th century, the Fa Yilun Copper Mine produced 3600 tons of copper annually! what is this concept? If according to the current silver-copper price ratio, 3600 divided by 15 is 240 tons. Then divide it by 12 according to the price of gold and silver, that is 20 tons ... gold ... equivalent to 5.61 million gold coins ...


    Even in the 17th century, the silver-copper ratio fell between 1 and 50 to 80. We assume that the price of copper has fallen 5 times, and 3,600 tons of copper are also worth more than one million gold coins. No wonder Gustav II was able to feed an army of 10,000 or 20,000 and fight for hegemony in Europe. If it is produced from the barren land of Sweden, let alone feed 20,000 troops, two thousand soldiers are enough to choke.


    You know, two-thirds of Gustav II ��s army is a musketeer, and there are hundreds of artillery. When such an army fought, the consumption of gunpowder was staggering. Therefore, don''t look at the ancient Er Ye''s army of less than 20,000 people, but the overhead can withstand tens of thousands of cold weapon troops.


    The blast furnace sent to the Fa Yilun copper mine by Marin can only process 5 tons of copper ore per day. However, the copper produced by these 5 tons of copper ore is as high as 150 to 350 kg. Generally speaking, the average daily production of 250 kg of copper is 551 pounds.


    In the first few months of going out, construction of new mines and buildings in the Faylun area, along with paving roads and searching for charcoal resources, in the past two months, the copper mine has been able to produce 250 kg of copper ingots per day.


    However, according to the reports of the engineers of the paving team, Marin learned that the mountain road from Falun to G?vle may not be repaired within three years. Therefore, the paving team gave another solution to the problem-using mules to pack ...


    From Falun to G?vle, there are many mountain roads that are not suitable for horse-drawn carriages, but mules are fine. The strength of mules is that they can walk on mountain roads, and they can carry three or four hundred kilograms. Therefore, the engineers of the paving team suggested that a group of mules be introduced to smelt copper ingots from the Fa Yilun copper mine.


    As a result, Kohler, who was in charge of following up the entire project, allocated 100 mules and sent them to pack copper ingots. In this way, the 33,000 pounds of copper produced in the past two months consisted of 100 mules, each mule carrying 300 pounds, a total of 30,000 pounds ...


    After arriving in G?vle, the transportation ship arranged by Kohler shipped 30,000 pounds of copper ingots. However, when he headed south, he stopped in Stockholm and unloaded 15,000 pounds of copper ingots. As a dividend, he handed it to Old Steen.


    When old Steen Sturley heard that this was only a two-month dividend, he was fainted. Fortunately, Marin sent a court doctor from the Golden Horde to the side, and quickly pinched the man to rescue the old guy. Otherwise, old Steen. Steure may be extremely sad.


    At this time, Sweden, just after independence, was a waste of life. However, the Swedish court had no money and could not do anything. And these 15,000-pound copper ingots, but can exchange for a thousand pounds of silver, how to make old Steen. Sturley unhappy? Moreover, this is only a two-month gain. In one year, would n��t it be a very high return of 90,000 pounds of copper (6,000 pounds of silver)?


    After careful consideration, the long-sighted old Steen Sturley decided that the official would pay the money and go out to repair the road from Yilun to G?vle in order to pass the carriage. As long as the output of Falun Copper Mine comes up, the Swedish court will receive more dividends.


    After leaving the Swedish ship, the copper ship continued south, and then passed the ?re Strait jointly controlled by L��beck and Hamburg, entered the North Sea, and returned to East Friesland.


    Then, the 15,000-pound copper ingot was transported to Aurich and asked Marin to dispose of it ...


    Seeing the piles of copper ingots in front of him, Marin was also dazzled. When he learned that if there were more blast furnaces, the output would increase, and Marin immediately ordered the blacksmiths to build another 9 blast furnaces, dismantle them and send them to Falun for reassembly. In this way, as long as the miners'' mining capacity and the supply of charcoal keep up, copper output will increase tenfold.


    Moreover, the miner problem and the charcoal problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can help Old Steen. Steure. Sweden has a large population of 800,000, and it is not a problem for Old Stensuredo to get some miners. As for charcoal, Sweden is short of everything but wood. At that time, as long as more trees are cut to smelt charcoal. As for the environmental protection in Sweden, Marin does not care, and it is not his territory ...


    If the output is increased tenfold, the copper mine will produce 150,000 pounds of copper and 10,000 pounds of silver in two months. Even if the cost of 30% or 40% is cut away, there will be a profit of 67,000 pounds of silver. In this way, the annual income can reach the level of 30,000 to 40,000 pounds of silver.


    The only concern is whether the Swedish officials will be jealous and recapture the Fa Yilun copper mine. However, in Marin''s view, the other party should not be so short-sighted. At least, old Steen. Sure will not be so stupid. It should be known that if Marin ��s army did not deter Denmark, the strength of Sweden might not be able to withstand Denmark ��s attack. Therefore, old Steen. Sure will not do the stupid thing to abandon allies. If there is no ally, Sweden may be annexed by Denmark. Historically, after the death of old Steen Steure, Denmark quickly reacquired Sweden. Later, it was not until the rise of the Vaasa family that Sweden regained its independence.


    "Sell all of these copper ingots!" Marin suddenly waved his hands and asked Kohler''s men to sell the 15,000-pound copper ingots for silver.


    The reason for this decision is because Marin knew that the price of copper is not static. As the output of Falun Copper Mine increases, the price of copper will slowly fall. Therefore, it is better to sell the early copper and replace it with silver. Otherwise, if these copper ingots are stored, as the output increases, the price will slowly drop ...


    G_cup actress idol first shot A_V won the championship to watch online! Please pay attention to WeChat public account! : (Long press for three seconds to copy)

 Chapter 295： The first batch of black slaves

    In Lisbon, Portugal, Enke was drinking wine while looking for a goal in a Portuguese tavern.


    It was Marin who asked Kohler to arrange to come to Portugal to find a black slave supplier. Panama needed a lot of labor to build the road to the Pacific Ocean. For the time being, Marin does not want to provoke the fierce Panamanians in the local jungle, so buying black slaves has become the first choice. After all, black people are used to living in tropical rainforests, at least much better than white people''s ability to adapt to Panama''s climate.


    Moreover, the Negroes are so powerful that they can cut trees to make way. At present, only Portugal has the deepest connection with Africa. Not to mention that Spain is also in Africa, but only in North Africa, only dealing with Arabs and Berbers. Only one of the European countries dealing with Africa''s old black is Portugal. Therefore, if you want to buy a slave, you can only find the Portuguese.


    However, the Portuguese have not yet involved the slave trade. why? Because the emergence of Marin changed the history, so that Portugal did not discover and develop Brazil in 1500 as it was originally. The development of Brazil is the original driving force for the sale of slaves in Portugal. Therefore, the Portuguese have not started selling slaves on a large scale.


    However, the Portuguese did not start selling slaves, which does not mean that they did not have a channel to sell slaves. You should know that the slave trade is not initiated by the Europeans, but by the black local chiefs who actively promoted to the Portuguese merchants.


    Just like the piglet laborers in the 19th century, if there is no **** cooperation in Huaxia, can foreigners come to tie people? In the final analysis, if there are no evildoers in the country, outsiders cannot intervene.


    This point, never mentioned in those "politically correct" history books, just blamed the colonists.


    Imagine that if there were no traitors like Wu Sangui and Hong Chengchu, then there would be opportunities to enter the customs if they were full and clear. Historically, people have different attitudes towards the Yuan and Qing dynasties.


    why? Because the Yuan Dynasty had the ability to crush the whole world, the Southern Song Dynasty was weak and was not destroyed. In Manqing, there was no such power at that time. If it were not a traitor to lead the party, there would be no braided dynasty. Therefore, there are many Mingfans in the later generations, and regret the demise of the Ming Dynasty. However, not many people regret the demise of the Southern Song Dynasty. Because, the Southern Song Dynasty could not support it at all. If you do not hang up, there is no chance of being spared. Even the Northern Song Dynasty is not enough to fight against the Mongolian Tieqi in the pinnacle era.


    Similarly, if it were not for those African chiefs to actively promote, the Portuguese would not think of selling slaves. Therefore, the fortress is often broken from within. If a country is not united, then it is not far from destruction.


    Of course, the Portuguese are not good. After tasting the sweetness of selling slaves, these guys, coupled with Brazil ��s development that required a lot of labor, could start selling slaves, encouraging non-emirates to poke each other with spears, and then obtain slaves in exchange for these Portuguese Poor goods, such as glass beads, useless things ...


    However, at this stage, because there is no development in Brazil, there is no demand for slave trade in Portugal. In addition, the Holy See prohibits the sale of slaves, so it is still very difficult to find a businessman who sells black slaves.


    Therefore, these days, Enke has been mixing with the big taverns in Lisbon, looking for local brokers and inquiring about the slaves.


    Although, the Portuguese have not begun to actively sell slaves. However, Marin can be sure that during the trade between the Portuguese and the non-chiefs, there must be forced non-chiefs to recommend black slaves to Portuguese businessmen.


    Therefore, Enk ��s task is to find out which Portuguese Chamber of Commerce has a channel to buy slaves. Therefore, he needs to find brokers, ship owners who often trade on the West African coast, and ask them about the source of the slaves.


    However, after meeting several shipowners in a row, Enke did not get good news. The shipowners all exchanged gold sands and ivory with non-chiefs. Probably the situation on the customer''s side was stable. I have not heard of any slaves.


    However, Enk did not give up. Because there are at least a few hundred commercial ships that are mixed on the west coast of Africa. If there is no news about a few ships, then I will inquire again ...


    With the help of brokers, Enke saw a captain named Ocaro. This man was a servant of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal, and was responsible for the trade in El Mina, a colony along the coast of Ghana.


    The origin of this Duke of Coimbra is very big, Jorge de Rencastre is the illegitimate son of the last Portuguese King Joao II. After the genuine king prince Alfonso accidentally fell to his horse and died, Joao II once wanted to ask the pope to set up his illegitimate son Jorge de Rencastre as the legal heir. However, the big nobles who were hostile to Joao II also smuggled money and bribed over the Holy See, which cost more than Joao II. Eventually, Pope Alexander VI at that time ruled that Jorge de Rencastre had no right of legal inheritance. In desperation, Joao II can only pass the throne to Manuel I. However, Manuel I was required to register Jorge de Rencastre as the Duke of Coimbra and to obtain management rights in the Madeira Islands. In this way, Jorge de Rencastre, who owns the Principality of Coimbra and Madeira Islands, became the most powerful nobleman under the rule of Manuel I.


    Of course, Jorge de Rencastre ��s influence not only covers the Principality of Coimbra and the Madeira Islands, the Portuguese colonial stronghold in Ghana (Gold Coast), Emirna, Jorge de Lenka Stry also had ships going there to exchange sand and ivory with non-chiefs for ordinary goods. And Ocaro is the captain of one of the few merchant ships that often go to the Gold Coast to trade under Jorge de Rencastre.


    Okaro recalled that during the Emirna trade, there were indeed a few forced non-chiefs who wanted to use black slaves to trade gold and ivory to trade with him, but he refused. After being rejected by Ocaro, the poor ghosts and non-chiefs were still very angry. In public, Ocaro took a pike. However, under the supervision of the Portuguese colonial army in Emirna, the non-chiefs still gave up their plans to give Ocaro a spear ...


    "So, do you want to buy slaves? But, I remember, the Holy See doesn''t allow slaves to be sold ..." Ocaro asked suspiciously.


    "That''s in Europe. We want slaves to develop a wild continent." Enke said indifferently. But he knows that the pope adults now favor their princes and sell a few slaves to be a bird ...


    "That''s right, it''s not difficult for me to bring you black slaves. However, I can''t be the master of this matter. I have to ask Lord Duke!"


    "Then wait for the good news, Captain Ocaro!" After that, a small bag of gold coins fell into Captain Ocaro''s sleeve without knowing it. Captain O''Carlo also skillfully hid the gold coins.


    The next day, the instructions of the Duke of Coimbra came down-the slave trade was ok, but the buyer needed to send a boat to the Madeira Islands to pick it up. After all, black slaves cannot appear in Europe, lest they be caught by the Holy See. Therefore, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, meant a secret transaction in his territory, the Madeira Islands.


    In this regard, Enke naturally has no opinion. As it happens, the ship to America also has to pass through Madeira Islands.


    However, in terms of price, the Coimbra lion has a big opening, starting at 100 gold coins, which is equivalent to 25 pounds. In this era when the price revolution has not yet erupted, such prices are considered high. Only Kaizi is willing to pay such a high price to buy a black slave ...


    Because Europeans had no demand for black slaves at this time, the price of black slaves could not rise. Only need to spend a few gold coins worth of goods, you can change to a black slave. Even in the early 19th century, when the price of slaves was the most expensive, and after the price revolution, in Mozambique in Africa, Portuguese merchants spent a maximum of ten or twenty pounds worth of goods, they can "see the world" (here said The fact that they have seen the world means that non-chiefs will no longer be deceived by the colonists with a few glass beads to rob the gold and ivory. Because they have traded with European colonizers more often, and they know how to trade. In the hands of the non-chiefs, got strong slaves.


    A few commodities costing gold coins, the black slaves in exchange, want to sell 100 gold coins, obviously no one wants to be such a knight. So Enke demanded a counter-offer. After several bargains, the price of the black slave was set at 40 gold coins. In fact, this has given the Duke of Coimbra seven or eight times the profit.


    In addition, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, set the source of the black slaves on Sao Tome Island. There, Jorge de Rencastre also has his own power.


    Moreover, there are already sugar cane plantations on Sao Tome Island. The labor force is the black slaves bought from Congo and Gabon at low prices. As early as 1499, the Portuguese opened several sugar cane plantations on Sao Tome Island. Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, also has his own sugar cane garden on Sao Tome Island.


    This is not known to Marin, who describes himself as the "historical emperor". Marin always thought that the Portuguese slave trade would only start after Portugal opened up Brazil. In fact, on the island of Sao Tome on the coast of Gabon, the Portuguese started using black slaves to open sugarcane plantations in 1499.


    On Sao Tome Island, the "purchase price" of a black slave is nothing but a common commodity worth two or three gold coins, which is very cheap.


    In fact, if not Marin''s intervention in history. In 1501, the Spanish colonies of Hispaniola should have imported the first black slaves from Portugal. However, the Spanish kings were seduced by Marin and went to India and Portugal to compete for the benefits of the spice trade. As a result, the development of Hispaniola Island was suspended. In addition to the syphilis incident that occurred later, Hispaniola is now almost abandoned by the Spaniards.


    Enk was content, but he did not know that Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, all smiled. Jorge de Rencastre thinks how good it is for Kai like Enke.


    If you don''t consider the death in the process of transporting slaves, the slave trade of 40 gold coins can almost bring ten times the profit for the Duke of Coimbra. Even if half of them die during transportation, there will be five or six times more profits ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time Enke can buy black slaves in Portugal, it''s lucky. Because he happened to meet the person of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. If someone meets Manuel I, no one will sell him even if he is willing to pay.


    Why? Because of Marin''s reasons, Columbus helped Spain explore the real India, causing Spain to grab business with Portugal. Can the Portuguese hate Marin? Enke, as a representative of Marin, the ordinary Portuguese nobility would simply ignore it.


    However, the Duke of Coimbra is an exception. Because, he and Manuel I are actually political enemies. After all, the two had competed for the Portuguese throne. Moreover, the huge profits of the Indian spice trade are in the hands of the man of Manuel I. It has nothing to do with Jorge, Duke of Coimbra.


    Even Marin broke the good deeds of Manuel I, and also aroused the favor of the Duke of Coimbra. Therefore, the Duke of Coimbra was willing to trade with Marin when he heard that Marin had to buy slaves and the price was high enough. Otherwise, for a nobleman of the Manuel I faction, it is estimated that he can send people to beat Enke out, and will not give him the opportunity to speak at all ...


    In this way, Enk reached a trade agreement on behalf of Marin and the Duke of Coimbra. The first batch of 200 people was ordered at a price of 40 gold coins for a robust and honest slave, with a total contract price of 8,000 gold coins.


    After signing the contract, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, sent the ship south to Sao Tome Island in preparation for the slaves. Enke went back home, reported the results to Marin, and was ready to accept the first batch of black slave ships, and prepared to pay the related costs ...


    Alice_Hot goddess Zhang Xuexin hot Ding_word_pants video exposure! ! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to watch online: baixingsiyu66 (long press three seconds to copy)! !

 Chapter 296： Court ball

    After a period of training, all the governors learned are almost ready to go. However, before leaving, Marin held a full-territory court ball, inviting the nobles and noble ladies in the country to attend.


    Since Albert chose to be governor of the American colonies, it was important for him to choose a native noble lady as his fiancee.


    Of course, in addition to Albert, Marin has Schwarz as the boss. Schwartz is 30 years old and still alone. Mainly, there is no suitable noble lady in East Friesland. After all, Marin had killed most of the East Frisian nobility for the sake of future troubles, leaving only a few larger nobles such as Jeffrey. It''s a pity that Jeffrey had a fat daughter, and he even fell on Kohler. Therefore, Schwartz wants to find a beautiful lady of nobility, which seems very difficult ...


    So Marin thought of the nobles of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig. Marin occupies these two countries, and has not killed the nobles of these two countries. As long as he did not raise his troops to resist, Marin deprived the management of his manor at most, but the proceeds of the manor were still issued according to the previous standard. Therefore, the quality of life of those nobles has not declined at all.


    Right now, Las Vegas has not yet been completely built. Those nobles, regardless of whether they are reused or not, still basically live in the country.


    Therefore, Marin took advantage of this opportunity and issued a call a month ago to invite the nobles in the country to bring their daughters. Of course, it was mainly the Baron.


    There are a total of 27 barons, big and small, in both countries, no matter whether they are covered or uncovered. In addition to the two baron families who belonged to the Oldenburg family, all 25 others were invited.


    Marin made no secret that this was for Schwartz and Albert to choose their fiancee. It also implied that those marginalized families, if they had daughters or nieces, would be taken back by Schwarz or Albert and would return to the ruling class. After all, whether it is Schwartz who holds the military power or his brother Albert, they are enough to shelter them.


    As for the M��nster area, Marin could not find any traditional noble lady. Why? Because M��nster is a bishopric, they are all priests. No matter how powerful the priests are, they have no legal children. Do you want the priests to bring illegitimate girls over? As for the 80 church knights, not only did they fail to meet the baron''s standards. Even if it is reached, Marin will not please. Because they have just deprived them of their land in North M��nster.


    Therefore, if you want to find traditional nobles, you can only go to the old secular princes of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the nobles of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig. Especially the baron''s family who lost their power, almost regarded this ball as a straw for life.


    As a result, the daughters or nieces of these family patriarchs, as long as they were not married, were all pulled out, riding in the shock-absorbing wagon made by Marin, and headed to Aurich.


    After thinking of the method of covering the city gate with tinplate, Marin was fortunate to tinplate the damping springs used for the shock-absorbing carriages, becoming tinplate springs. In this way, the rust resistance of the spring is much better, and the service life is greatly extended.


    Although Marin deprived 16 of these 25 barons from power, he did not treat them badly, and the food and drink were limited in supply. Two shock-absorbing carriages were also sent.


    This time, Aurich held the first high-class aristocratic ball of a national nature and blasted all 25 traditional baronial families. Even the three earliest families in the Principality of Schleswig also sent people to participate. Of course, the earl of the Principality of Schleswig is not an earl of real power princes, but of honor. Their territory is not much larger than the baron. Moreover, one of them was also managed.


    Moreover, among the three count families of the Principality of Schleswig, there was the Upson family of the former Danish Prime Minister Mikel Upson.


    This time, he heard that Marin was going to choose his wife for Schwartz and Albert. As the prince of the Principality of Schleswig, he did not hesitate to bring his younger daughter, Irene, to the party. As for the security of the Principality of Schleswig, it was naturally handed over to Woolf Esbrand.


    Mikel knew that he was old and would not live for a few years. Living alive, you can also take advantage of Marin''s current lack of government talents and serve as the prime minister of the Principality of Schleswig for several years. But once he dies, his two sons can be average. Therefore, the Upson family also needs strong in-law allies. This time, Schwartz and Albert, who chose their wives, are both strong figures who can shelter the Upson family. Therefore, Mickel did not hesitate to bring her best young daughter Irene to Aurich to participate in the ball.


    For this dance, Marin also worked hard. In order to have a suitable song, Marin directly gave Beethoven''s world famous song "To Alice" to the cottage. However, the cunning Marin changed the name "To Alice" to "To Angela", making Angela so happy that she also took the initiative at night.


    Then, Marin "brilliantly thought," and shamelessly produced the famous waltz "Blue Danube". Of course, in the cottage, Da Vinci was arrested again. Marin was in charge there, and Da Vinci struggled to restore the score while listening to it with the simple staff that Marlin taught him. Then, two world famous songs came out, and they were very suitable for the voice of the noble ball. Moreover, the song "To Angela" ("To Alice") also earned Marin the title of "Duke of Passion" and became the male lead in the love story ...


    Although there is no piano performance, Da Vinci is a music player. After a few changes, some of the existing instruments are used to stun the world famous music.


    When the banquet was over and the ball began, when the moving music sounded in the palace hall, many people even forgot to dance and asked "what kind of music is this ..."


    The first song is naturally Marin''s "To Angela" (True Shameless) "To Angela". The wonderful music makes people intoxicated. With the explanation of the "good deeds", after everyone learned that this is a piece of music that Marin specially created for Angela, many noble girls looked at Angela''s eyes, full of envy and jealousy ...


    Indeed, not only did Marin fight, he laid down huge territory and became a great aristocrat, but also so versatile. A military commander, did he even write famous music, and let others live?


    The two world famous songs have been played several times, and all the talents reminisced from the sound of this sound, and then began to dance ...


    This ball is because the purpose is clear. Therefore, dozens of noble ladies who were present turned around Schwartz and Albert and invited them to dance.


    Albert is better, because she often receives the noble education of Mrs. Mary, but she is generous. It was Schwartz, shy like a big boy. When dancing, he was even shy than a girl, and he didn''t know where to put his hands ...


    The final result surprised Marin. Why? Because Schwartz and Albert both fell in love with Mickel''s youngest daughter, 18-year-old Irene Upson.


    However, Mikel took the initiative to help her daughter choose Schwartz as her husband, and Irene also agreed ...


    Why? This is what Mikel is so hot about. Mikel knows that although Albert is a prince, he is only a prince without inheritance rights. Even if Caesar died, Angela did not give birth to other heirs, nor was it the turn of Albert, the smallest leader. Therefore, the prince Albert is not affordable.


    Schwartz is different, he is the top confidant of Marin, Marin''s most powerful men. With Schwartz mixing, the Upson family will never be worse. Therefore, Mikel decisively chose Schwartz as his son-in-law.


    Albert was a bit disappointed, but he was n��t the one Irene did not marry. Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he is actually very optimistic about another girl named Maria Gust, a daughter of a baron family in the lost state of Oldenburg. The reason why Irene was chosen in the past was mainly because Irene''s father, Mickel, was the prince of the Principality of Schleswig and was an earl. This identity is very good for Irene. However, Mikel chose Schwartz and Albert could not help. So, Albert chose Maria Gust. Gust, Baron George, heard that his daughter was taken by Prince Albert and jumped up on the spot. Because, as long as their family embraces Albert''s thigh, they will no longer be marginalized ...


    After a dance, Marin achieved his goal and was very happy. Old Huffman and Mrs. Mary were also very happy. Although Miss Guster was only from the baron family, she looked good and almost caught up with Angela. Moreover, upbringing and learning are also very good. Moreover, Kohler''s intelligence organization also investigated the Guster family and found that the family was not close to the Oldenburg family and could be used. As for Miss Guster, she has a good reputation since childhood, and there are no romantic affair.


    After the ball, the Huffman and Guster families held a grand engagement ceremony, and then Albert took a boat to the twin islands as governor. Anyway, Albert was only 20 years old, and Miss Guster was less than 17 years old. Marin intends to hold a wedding for them in two years.


    On the Schwartz side, Schwartz is not young, and Irene Upson is also an adult, but can soon hold a wedding. But the premise is that Schwarz''s father, Old Lange, is brought back to Europe from the coal mine on Cape Breton Island to attend his son''s wedding ...


    Thailand''s most breasted female anchor is new and exciting_Love video exposure to knock down the male host is so hungry_ thirsty !! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to watch online: baixingsiyu66 (long press three seconds to copy)! !

 Chapter 297： George defeated

    One second �� С �� ˵ �� ����, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Because of Albert''s relationship, Marin decided to let go of the Gust family and return them to the Gust family for their management. However, the supply of fertilizers has not decreased. In this way, the income of the Gust family will increase by seven or eight times and become a veritable wealthy nobleman.


    After all, the output of rye on an acre of land, excluding nearly a hundred pounds of seed input, the serf ��s food and drink expenses, and the tithe payable, has a net profit of up to 50 pounds per acre. However, if new agricultural techniques are used, the cost per acre of land will be less than one hundred pounds of rye. However, the yield per mu reached 500 pounds upward. In this way, the income per acre is almost 400 pounds, which is basically 8 times the original income.


    The Gust family originally had 1,000 eugrams of arable land, which was 12,000 mu. Originally, the annual net income was 600,000 pounds. In fact, because of fallow, it may be only 300,000 pounds.


    But since the use of fertilizers, no fallows are required on the farmland, and the annual income has reached 4.8 million pounds of rye. So much rye, at market price, is worth 80,000 gold coins. Even at the lowest wholesale price, a 30% discount on the market price is worth 56,000 gold coins. With so much money, the Gust family was dumbfounded. You know, the annual income of their family was only a few thousand gold coins ...


    In addition, John, the youngest son of Baron Gust, who is the younger brother of Miss Gust, was only 14 years old. As a servant, he followed Albert to Amerigo Island.


    Baron Guster knew that he and his eldest son Allen had nothing to do with it. Otherwise, the Gust family will not be marginalized by Marin. Today, it seems that the youngest son John is quite smart. So, Baron Gust simply asked John to serve Albert. It would be best if I could learn something from Prince Albert, who is said to be very smart. Even if he can''t learn anything, as a young uncle, Prince Albert will certainly take care of it.


    Seeing that the Guster family had come back to life, many marginalized families were wildly jealous. Then they suddenly remembered-it looks like Prince Simon is still single ...


    As a result, a bunch of marginalized noble families sent the best girls in the family, resident in Origen, organized some noble balls, and frequently invited Prince Simon to participate, trying to impress Prince Simon, marry himself out ''S family won the chance to return to life.


    However, these families did not know that the old Hoffman was determined to let Simon marry a princess back. Therefore, the elder Hoffman was very dissatisfied with the seduction of the noble ladies. Then, Simon was banned and was not allowed to attend the ball organized by the noble ladies.


    For the plot of the old Huffman''s princess, Marin is also a little speechless. However, he could not persuade the old Huffman, so he went with him.


    In fact, Simon wants to find a princess and its difficult? He is the third son and has no inheritance rights. In the future, according to the normal script, Marin will probably seal him a baron, give him a baron, and let him be at ease.


    But would the princesses of the princely kingdoms be willing to marry a baron? But all the princesses with excellent looks must want to marry a prince with inheritance rights. In the future, I might as well be a queen or a countess. Baroness-seems to be a bit low ...


    Only those princesses who are ugly, or the country is too weak, will marry a prince who has no inheritance rights. And the old Hoffman was planning to let Simon find a weak princess as a wife. In this way, the second generation of the Hoffman family can finally produce a princess daughter-in-law ...


    ...


    While the influence of the court ball was still fermenting, Kohler suddenly reported urgently-George, Duke of Saxony, was defeated in West Friesland ...


    Marin was taken aback. You know, this time, in order to destroy the enemy, George made a corpse of 10,000 soldiers and came to Severisland for reinforcements.


    It is said that George personally took 15,000 troops to West Friesland to find the main force of the "West Frisian Resistance Army" to seek a decisive battle.


    It stands to reason that George has so many soldiers and horses, and most of them are elite veterans. Even if he can''t beat the Geddes army, he won''t lose so fast. You know, of the 13,000 troops of the Gedesi army, 3,000 people are pure waste wood. Those with strong fighting power are 10,000. Facing George''s 15,000-strong army, it wouldn''t be so strong ...


    "That''s the case, Master, it is said that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, hired another 4,000 Swiss mercenaries to fight, and then defeated the army of Duke George."


    "No wonder ..." Marin nodded. If another 4,000 Swiss mercenaries come, it makes sense. After all, the Swiss mercenaries must be stronger than the Saxon army.


    "And, you know this Swiss mercenary leader ..."


    "I know? Isn''t it Sieg?" Marin remembered that the Swiss mercenary regiment he knew seemed to be only Sieg. Moreover, if it were n��t Zieg ��s mercenary regiment, its territory at that time might have been occupied by the noble republic of Friesland ...


    "It was Commander Sieg, and this time Commander Sieg and his 4,000 Swiss mercenaries were too cunning. They didn''t show up at the beginning of the war, but hid aside ..."


    "When the main forces of the Saxon army and the Principality of Geddes fight for a long time, and both sides are exhausted, they suddenly shoot out from the flank and defeat the left wing of the Saxon army in one fell swoop. Then, the Saxon army defeated ...


    "First ambush, and then the enemy was tired and attacked the left wing ... this Zieg is not simple, all of them use the art of war ..."


    "Oh, sir, I heard that Commander Sieg, it seems that you learned ambush here, and then suddenly learned to learn to fight with your brain instead of brute force. Now, Commander Sieg is known in Switzerland. "The Fox". His "Sieg Mercenary Corps" is also known as the "Fox Mercenary Corps ..."


    "Haha, what did you learn from me? However, this Zig actually has two brushes. After all, if I didn''t teach him by hand, it would be a genius to have this understanding."


    You should know that letting the main force engage the enemy and frustrate the enemy, and then send the elite to suddenly kill from the enemy''s flank or behind, that is Tang Taizong Li Shimin''s trick. Li Shimin''s Xuanjia Cavalry is designed to attack the enemy''s flanks or behind when the enemy''s popularity is frustrated. Relying on this trick, Li Shimin helped the Tang Dynasty and laid down thousands of miles.


    Genghis Khan, the hero of later generations, was also very good at using this trick. Specifically, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ first use the main force of 100,000 cavalry to confront the enemy, or use the "Mangu gangster" tactic to consume the enemy. When the enemy is exhausted, morale is low. Suddenly, elites were sent out to encircle the enemy. With this tactic, the Mongolian cavalry swept across Eurasia.


    Even the little devils of later generations are very good at this trick. This is how Jiang Bald''s army was defeated again and again by the little devils. It was only later that I encountered the eight ways that I never faced with the devil. People can''t consume staff and morale if they just face you. If you want to outstrip, you can''t find where your opponent is ...


    The consequence of this is that Jiang Baldou ��s army fought less and less, while the Eighth Route fought more and more. By the end of the Anti-Japanese War, the strength of both sides of the civil war was close to ...


    ...


    It was indeed a gift for Zieg to be able to come up with such tactics in the early 16th century Europe where tactics were rigid. However, the Swiss seem to be different from themselves. Therefore, Zieg may meet himself on the battlefield one day. At that time, it is necessary to prevent him from using this trick.


    Of course, if you want to fight the ambush of the East Frisian army, it is not very likely. Because every time he played, Marin''s sentinel would spread far away. Moreover, they all brought telescopes. If you want to ambush Marin, the difficulty is not so great ...


    George''s 15,000 army was very excited when he set off. However, it is said that only 3,000 people have left to return to Groningen. Marin can be sure that George will soon be unable to save West Friesland. By then, there will be a good show. After all, George''s allies are also many. When George finds an ally, there is a big show to be staged ...


    Alice_Hot goddess Zhang Xuexin hot Ding_word_pants video exposure! ! Please pay attention to the WeChat public account to watch online: baixingsiyu66 (long press three seconds to copy)! !

 Chapter 298： Negotiation invitation

    According to the current situation, there is no problem for the Principality of Geddes to completely occupy West Friesland. You know, at present, the Geddes army has as many as 16,000 people (thousands were lost in the previous decisive battle), and George, Duke of Saxony, has only 3,000 people left.


    Now the army of the Principality of Geddes has occupied half of West Friesland and is heading towards Groningen. It won''t take long before they will reach and surround Groningen.


    Marin did not think that George would lead the three-thousand horses to fight against the army of Groningen and the Principality of Geddes, because George was the Duke of Saxony, and he had many retreats. There was no need to take himself in because of the temporary gains and losses of Groningen. .


    Therefore, in the aftermath, it was nothing more than George, Duke of Saxony, and the soldiers of the Duchy of Geddes occupy the city of Groningen.


    However, if anyone feels that this is the final conclusion, it would be naive. Because, George the Duke of Saxony, no matter how waste wood, it is also the Duke of Saxony, not a cat or a dog.


    Moreover, after seeing George suffer such a big loss, the Elector of Saxony could not stand idly by. After all, the Duke of Geddes hit not only George but also the face of the Wetting family. Therefore, when the time comes, the nobles of the Saxony family will definitely go to the nest and fight in groups.


    In addition, Emperor Maximilian I owed a great deal to the Principality of Saxony because Albrecht, the Duke of Saxony, sent troops to help settle the rebellion in the Flanders. Army of the Fort Clan. In other words, it is the army of the Dutch region to which the Habsburg family belongs.


    Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes after occupying West Friesland, will usher in a wave of group fights.


    However, as long as the army of the Principality of Gede Division withstood this wave of group attacks, then it would have been through. After all, some allies can send troops for George once, but not for the second time. Because, they are not George''s parents, they will not be responsible to George in the end. Being able to help the group to fight a wave has already given a lot of face.


    On the Principality of Geddes, the biggest reliance is probably the Swiss mercenaries. In other words, the supporters behind the Principality of Geddes are French. Because the Swiss mercenaries were actually acquiesced by the French to help the Principality of Geddes.


    However, the French cannot openly send troops to help the Principality of Geddes. Because the French are not willing to tear their faces openly with Shinra. In this way, France will also be caught in a combination of Spain, Shinra and Britain. Fortunately, the British fortress Calais has been captured by France, and the ability of the British to interfere in France with the army has been reduced a lot. Of course, if Shinra and the United Kingdom form an alliance, the British can land from the Netherlands. Therefore, France also has to prevent the Habsburg family from joining the British. Therefore, open military intervention is impossible. Probably all France can do is provide funding and acquiesce to the Swiss mercenaries to help the Principality of Geddes.


    Moreover, as long as the current Swiss mercenary, especially Zieg ��s mercenary regiment, remains, the next time he faces the coalition forces, the Principality of Geddes may not have a chance of winning.


    As long as the old tricks were repeated, Zig ��s Swiss mercenaries were suddenly killed from the side when the battle was stalemate. Even the coalition forces had to be unlucky. Moreover, because it is a coalition, it is easier to finish. This is because the coalition forces are definitely a patchwork force, and the fighting strength varies. At that time, the flanks must be a mixed legion, Zig''s Swiss mercenaries, and the impact of such mixed mixed forces, there must be no big problem.


    Therefore, after some deductions, Marin found that the final result is that the Principality of Geddes continues to win ... and this is also in the interest of Marin.


    Why? Because Marin''s final plan was to take advantage of the opportunity of the Principality of Geddes to defeat the coalition forces and make a request to buy West Friesland. By then, George had no choice but to see that he could not recover the Principality of Geddes, it would be better to sell to Marin and recover some costs.


    In this way, Marin can successfully capture West Friesland ...


    As for buying the West Frisian and going to war with the Duchy of Geddes? What Marin is afraid of. Because the Marin phalanx with powerful long-range capabilities is not the Swiss phalanx.


    Moreover, as long as the reserve team is retained, defending Zieg''s side assault and defeating the Principality of Geddes Army is not a problem. After all, the Principality of Geddes seems to have nothing other than this killer skill. In other words, this tactic is almost equivalent to the tactics and cards of the Principality of Geddes. As long as the hole card is broken, the opponent will have nothing to fear.


    For the question of the alliance between Marin and the Duchy of Geddes, this is not a problem. Because when Marin and the Principality of Geddes formed an alliance, they actually secretly formed an alliance without any legal documents.


    Therefore, even if you turn your face with the Duchy of Geddes, it really doesn''t matter. Because no one knows that we are allies ...


    Even, the secret alliance was chosen because Marin and Charles II were pregnant with ghosts. At the beginning, the two agreed that they would share West Friesland together. However, neither Marin nor Charles II had the ambition to swallow West Friesland alone. Therefore, there is no paper document in their covenant. In other words, both sides are haunted, waiting to defeat each other afterwards and monopolize West Frisian. Therefore, the two finally turned their faces, that was just a matter of time.


    However, for now, what Marin has to do is to appease Charles II, so that he can face the Saxons in groups without any worries.


    To this end, Malinte sent a letter to Charles II, stating that he had launched the West Frisian contest and was willing to give Groningen to Charles II. As for the reason? I have occupied a huge princely country like the Bishop of M��nster. Severisland and the like are no longer in my eyes ...


    After receiving the letter from Marin, Charles II was really happy. As long as Lincoln gave up coveting West Friesland, then he could swallow West Friesland alone.


    Moreover, Charles II was not worried about Malin turning over afterwards. At least, when George organized a multinational coalition to attack himself, Marin would not intervene. And if his army defeats the multinational coalition, then Marin ��s army can be defeated as well. So, for the threat of Marin, Charles II thinks there is nothing terrible.


    ...


    When Marin was thinking about West Frisian''s plan, the Roman side suddenly sent an invitation letter inviting Marin to participate in a negotiation after the autumn harvest.


    As for what negotiations? Naturally, it was Spain and Portugal related to the revision of the Treaty of Todes Silas ...


    Originally, in order to win over Spain, Julius II naturally agreed to the original version of the Treaty of Todes Silas. Moreover, there was no other idea in the original history of Spain, just to keep it as it is.


    But this life is different, because of Marin''s intervention, the Spaniards aimed at the interest of India''s spice trade. Therefore, the original "Tode Silas Treaty", the Spaniards certainly want to amend. Only the Portuguese, because the original Treaty of Todd Silas was in their favor, would want to keep it as it is.


    In fact, Marin had already negotiated with Julius II long ago to support the Spanish trade interests in India. However, it is not possible for the Spaniards to take advantage of anything. Therefore, it is necessary for them to spit out American interests. Because, Marin fell in love with America ...


    In order to force the Spaniards to give up the interests of the Americas, Julius II even planned to invite French representatives to participate in this negotiation, forcing the Spaniards to give up the Americas. Anyway, for the Spanish enemy, France, what is detrimental to Spain is what they are happy to see ...


    The role of Marin ��s participation in the talks is mainly to explain the West Africa Sanghai Empire and the ancient Zimbabwe Empire in southern Africa, and let Spain and Portugal choose one of them. Put more energy into conquering these two golden kingdoms.


    Therefore, during this negotiation, Marin actually used to be an narrator in the past. In the name of "Einstein" disciples, he explained in detail the information of the two golden countries to the two countries and lured the two countries to conquer these two countries.


    As for the opposition to Spain''s continued **** of the Americas, Julius II has already selected a suitable target-France. The French must be against the Spaniards taking up all the benefits, and because of its strong national power, France also has a heavy voice. It is most appropriate for them to force Spain to give up American interests. It is not appropriate for others or other forces to persecute Spain. For example, Marin, and even Julius II himself are not suitable. Only the powers like France, the power of discourse, and the Spanish enemies, it is most appropriate for them to disrupt Spain. In this way, both Julius II and Marin can pick themselves up.


    Even, inviting France to participate in the negotiations was not invited by Julius II himself, but it was Julius II who hinted that the Portuguese invited France to be a "notary."


    The Portuguese have been hinted that powers like France not only have the right to speak, but are also enemies of Spain. Asking them to help will definitely benefit them. Therefore, the French were invited by the Portuguese to participate in the talks. And Louis XII was also willing to add plugs to the Spaniards, so he also agreed to send representatives to participate in the talks.


    After the autumn harvest is over, Marin can make Manan go down to Rome, as an narrator, to participate in this renegotiation of the Treaty of Todes Silas ...

 Chapter 299： cement? Volcanic ash?

    After more than two years of long-term construction, a high-level reservoir with an area of ??up to 0.1 square kilometers was finally built on the northern bank of the Leda River 15 kilometers east of Lyle County. (For the cause, please refer to Chapter 308 of "The King of German Mercenaries")


    The high reservoir is 20 meters high and consumes a lot of bricks, cement and steel. Among them, the bottom of the reservoir is paved with bricks and then coated with cement as a leak-proof guarantee. For the surrounding area, reinforced concrete was used. Of course, it''s not pure reinforced concrete, otherwise, Marin doesn''t have that much steel. The surrounding walls are still made of bricks first, and then reinforced concrete is added. Although it is not as strong as those of later large reservoirs, it is also a small reservoir in itself, and its surrounding strength is sufficient.


    The water from the reservoir came from the Leda River, and the craftsmen arranged dozens of Dutch windmills to send water to the high reservoir day and night. The water in the reservoir has a discharge channel on the north side. But in this discharge channel, there is a row of hydraulic forging hammers that can''t stop working.


    Because the water level of the reservoir was too high, I was afraid that the Dutch windmill would not be able to lift the water. The craftsmen built a medium-indirect force pool, which is also a cement pool. Through the relay pumping, the ability to pump water into the 20-meter-high reservoir was realized.


    However, such a huge siege cost Marin 200,000 gold coins and more than two years of construction time. However, Marin has no choice, because the northwestern part of Germany is plain, and there is no such place with high water level. Unlike England, there are many high-drop rivers in the mountains suitable for driving hydraulic machinery.


    Really helpless, Marin wanted to use hydraulic machinery, but he had only built a high-level reservoir made by himself. However, I did not expect such a high cost. Originally, Marin planned to build a 1 square kilometer high reservoir, but the estimated cost at that time was 1 million gold coins, which scared Marin. Therefore, it was later modified to 0.2 square kilometers. However, after practicing, I found that the cost may be higher than expected. So, it was changed to 0.1 square kilometers. However, it still cost as much as 200,000 gold coins. Mainly, the price of steel is too expensive. If it were not for Marin to build an iron-making blast furnace and a steel-making open hearth furnace and use the same generation of high-priced steel as the steel bars, the cost is estimated to have steadily exceeded one million.


    Although the water storage capacity is insufficient, because there are dozens of Dutch waterwheels pumping water uninterruptedly, there is no need to worry about the water shortage. Therefore, the row of hydraulic forging hammers is enough to start.


    When Marin inspected the reservoir and supporting forging base, the craftsmen said confidently. In the future, plate armor forging will become a pediatrics, and mass production can be completed quickly ...


    Marin is very happy, although the plate armor will eventually be eliminated by the musket. However, under the circumstances that European muskets are not very popular, plate armor is still very popular in Europe for the time being. Because of this group of hydraulic forging hammers, the speed of plate armor production at the forging base has not only accelerated, but also the cost has been greatly reduced.


    Moreover, the hydraulic forging hammer can be used not only to build plate armor, but also to forge swords and other weapons. The plate armor will be eliminated in a few decades, but the sword is longer than the plate armor. At least, the cavalry persisted until the first half of the 20th century when machine guns were popular. Accompanying cavalry is naturally a cavalry sword.


    Looking at the large row of hydraulic forging hammers, Marin was also eager to try-he was ready to become an international weapon supplier. Of course, instead of selling high-end weapons such as missile aircraft, but low-end weapons such as plate armor and swords. Moreover, the profit of selling such weapons is also quite large.


    Touching the tall fence around the high-level reservoir, Marin felt what was firm and strong. So, Marin wanted to use his own reinforced concrete for the city of Aurich ...


    In the past two years or so, the steel bars of Marin''s steel plant have been basically used to repair reservoirs, as well as cement. Now that the high-level reservoir has been repaired, it is equivalent to the products of iron and steel plants and cement production bases, and they don''t know where to sell them. So Marin decided to add reinforced concrete to the outside of Aurich''s city wall, making Aurich a strong city with no artillery.


    You know, Aurich is the lifeblood of Marin, with his wife and children. If he fought outside, Orich was defeated and his wife and children were killed, he would not know how to deal with it. If his wife and children are dead, what is the point of having him lay down the next big river? It is estimated that it will fall apart like the Alexander Empire ...


    Therefore, the solidity and safety of Aurich is also very important.


    However, once cement was used to build the capital. Then, something like cement must be publicly displayed in front of the world. After all, Aurich is the capital, and there are many foreign envoys, and it is impossible to maintain confidentiality.


    Therefore, Marin decided to study the plots in some novels and said to him-this is Roman volcanic ash ...


    However, in particular, I don''t have a site in Italy. Therefore, we need to find a reason. For example, my er colony discovered a volcano, which produced volcanic ash suitable for construction ...


    Volcanic ash cement is actually a very good building material. Marin studied history. When he read in his last life, the teacher introduced-Roman volcanic ash cement, which is a mixture of volcanic ash and quick lime to form a mortar, and then volcanic tuff with different particle sizes Mixing to form a wood-like structure, adding seawater to trigger the process of thermochemical reaction.


    Although this volcanic ash cement is moderately strong, it has a very powerful characteristic-it is resistant to weather and rain. The ancient Roman cement buildings in the city of Rome, even in the 21st century, still stand. Unlike the teaching building of the university where Marin studied in the previous life, the wall was cracked in 1996 ... Fortunately, the eastern plain area is not an earthquake. If it is changed to the unstable region of the western crust, this building quality, shock, can A college student who died a whole building ...


    Of course, this is because some blackhearted merchants use substandard materials. However, ordinary Portland cement is not as good as Roman volcanic ash cement, which is true.


    Of course, that means ordinary Portland cement. The cement produced by Marin using the fly ash left after coal combustion has good crack resistance, good corrosion resistance and no worse quality than Roman cement.


    The only problem is that a lot of fly ash is needed. As it happens, Marin uses a lot of coal to boil salt, so there are so many fly ash, making the raw material of fly ash cement is sufficient. For individual people, it may not be possible to get so much fly ash.


    Moreover, in Western Europe, the Ruhr area of ??Germany and the United Kingdom are rich in coal. This is also the main reason why Britain and Germany could become industrial powers. The French want to become a big industrial country, but they lack coal. Therefore, they later became the usury empire ...


    As for Spain and Italy, they could n��t develop in the 19th century, and they could n��t blame the idiots. Instead, there is really no coal in the two countries ... You say that this steam engine burns coal. Without coal, it develops a ghostly modern industry ...


    Even if China can rise, it is inseparable from the massive coal reserves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can it develop without the sky dust? Can everyone become a developed country by writing poems and bragging?


    For the formulation of cement, Marin must be kept secret. Even, the manufacturing method of Roman volcanic ash cement, Marin must be kept secret. As for others asking, Marin said that this is a special volcanic ash that was mined overseas. This kind of thing is also available in Rome. Well, you can go to the city of Rome to see ... Now, there should be this kind of volcanic ash on the Italian peninsula ... After all, Pompeii is buried by volcanic ash ... or you go to explore Pompeii go with? Not only volcanic ash, but also valuable antiques ...


    As for other countries, such as Britain and France-ah, sorry, there is no volcano in your country, then I can''t help it. Otherwise, French demon, you continue to rob Italy?


    As for the issue of technical leaks, this era is unlikely. Why? Because there is very little population movement in this era. Because they are still in the era of serfs, the freedom of serfs is restricted and they cannot leave the manor at will. Therefore, there are very few out-of-town people. As long as the base is located in the countryside, not in a city with many eyes, confidentiality can be guaranteed. Want to catch a spy? Check who is a foreigner, just grab it and torture it. As long as you control the craftsmen, the possibility of leaking is very low ... Therefore, Marin always chooses serf craftsmen to control. If the civilian craftsmen like uncles are difficult to control, it is very easy to leak ...


    There are ancient Roman volcanic ash covering the front, coupled with Marin ��s strong military power, it is not very easy to provoke. Many people estimate that they will choose to find ancient Roman books and find methods for manufacturing volcanic ash cement. Of course, even if they found a way to make Roman cement, Marin was not worried. Because, others don''t know the reinforced concrete technology. This is the cement technology with the most military strategic value ...

 Chapter 300： America or America

    Columbus has been very comfortable recently. Although he was afraid to go to Las Vegas to find Mao Meilang because of his physical weakness, it is still very comfortable to teach a group of smart young sailors in the captain''s school.


    To be honest, it is no regret to mix up with his status as the first discoverer of India. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that the Portuguese decided that Da Gama had discovered India first. As for why Columbus returned to Europe first? The Portuguese quibble that Da Gama "visited many countries" in India, and the delay was too long before Columbus took the lead.


    Columbus was very upset, so he decided to take advantage of Marin''s chance of knowing the specific map and wait for his body to be well, and then go out again to find the legendary China, so that he could correct his name again.


    However, Marin''s plan seemed to be to let Amerigo discover Huaxia with himself. This made Columbus a little uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    Recently, Marin thought of a compromise��that is, to explore the China Airlines route, or let Columbus go. However, the naming rights of the wild continent are given to Amerigo.


    In this way, Columbus won the honor of ��the first person to discover Huaxia�� in the right to explore China, while Americo obtained the naming rights for the wild continent. From now on, the wild continent will be called America ...


    So Marin called Columbus back to discuss the matter with him ...


    In fact, this time Marin asked Columbus to explore Daming''s route, not the Pacific route, but the Malacca route. After all, the Pacific route is Marin''s secret fortune route. If you take this route, even if Columbus discovered Daming, it cannot be announced. Only the Melaka route can be announced.


    Moreover, on this voyage, Marin decided to pit Portugal hard ...


    How to pit? Very simple ...


    Columbus took a few more ships, among them, the other ships were 250-class armed merchant ships or Hoffman-class battleships. However, two other Portuguese Caravel ships were brought.


    What are these two sailboats for? Of course it is used to frame Portugal ...


    Marin intends to let a group of sailors transform themselves into Portuguese pirates and raise the Portuguese flag. After arriving at the coast of Daming, first let the sailors on two Caravel ships land on the beach to plunder the place and create notoriety ...


    When Daming Mariner appeared, let Caravel sail down two artillery warships with artillery ...


    As a result, the hatred between the "Portuguese" and Daming has grown.


    After a while, Columbus led the Hoffman-class battleship and the 250-class armed merchant ship to appear, carrying a Chinese translation, dealing with Daming, and identifying it as a Portuguese ship, and telling Daming the Portuguese flag ...


    After waiting, the Portuguese really came to light. It is estimated that the first reaction of the Ming sailor was to fire ...


    And the obsessive Portuguese, who want to explain, have to have a Chinese-speaking translation. At that time, even if they found the route, they would not be accepted by the Ming Dynasty ...


    Thinking of this, Marin laughed and felt like a genius. In this way, Portugal estimates that trade with Daming will not be possible for a long time. In addition, Europe ��s lack of understanding of the Ming Dynasty ��s strength may lead to a brain disability plan like the Spanish King Philip II who wants to conquer the Ming Dynasty with 10,000 or 20,000 ...


    If Portugal really does this, Marin must be happy to die. In this way, Portugal does not want to do business with Daming. Perhaps, when the time comes, you can send a spy to promote the "Conquer Daming" plan in Portugal and induce Portugal to make a decision to attack Daming?


    ...


    After Columbus arrived, he was still upset when he heard Marin''s arrangement. After all, the Wild Continent was discovered by itself, but it must be named after Amerigo.


    However, Marin also said that if you obtain the naming rights of the wild continent, you must give up the opportunity to explore China, and the two can only choose one. Moreover, exploring China can make achievements and can be rewarded. However, there is no credit for obtaining the naming rights of the wild continent.


    In fact, Marin made the decision for Columbus. After all, Columbus''s utilitarianism is very strong. Marin told Columbus that if he completed the task of exploring the China Airlines route, he could promote Columbus from the title of Baron to two ranks to reach the point of being a Baron. The baron is also called the baron, and the fief is 2000 Eugram farmland, which is equivalent to the level of Adler. The deputy baron is 1500 Ugram land. From the baron, it was 1,000 Ugram arable land, which is the current title of Columbus.


    The doubling of land and income, plus the honor of first discovery, Columbus was finally tempted, chose to explore the China route, and gave up the naming rights of the wild continent.


    Understand that under Marin ��s command, it ��s not too easy to get credit for this exploration route. Basically, it is just to find the exact coordinates according to the approximate map. For a big navigator like Columbus, it is a credit. Therefore, in the face of the temptation to promote the title and the honor of the first discoverer, Columbus succumbed. Although, he knew that the first person to discover India and China may be Marin''s hard teacher named "Einstein" ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but the hard monk was indifferent to fame and fortune, it was impossible He jumped out to compete with him for this honor. Therefore, he can safely and shamelessly claim to be the first discoverer ...


    After seeing Columbus finally give up the naming rights of the wild continent, Marin was actually relieved.


    According to the habit of his previous life, he is still more used to calling the wild continent the Americas. Therefore, he wanted to give Amerigo a chance to make the name of America still.


    It''s just that it depends on what Columbus means. After all, America was discovered by Columbus. Moreover, Columbus is also the number one general under Marin. If you don''t name the wild continent Columbus, but rename it America, Columbus is definitely not happy.


    However, Marin did not want the Americas to change the strange name of Columbus. In the future, do you want to call America America as a continent-oops, it sounds so strange ...


    Therefore, Malin thought about it and decided to use the credit for exploring the China Airlines route to lure Columbus and let him actively give up the naming rights of the Americas. He knew that Columbus'' weakness was that he was too utilitarian.


    So, he gave two options-if you choose to explore the China Airlines route, because of the rough map of Marin, the difficulty of obtaining credit and honor is very low, basically it is the credit.


    The choice of naming rights for the wild continent, although earned a reputation, has no benefit. As a result, Columbus, who was very utilitarian, really chose to explore the Chinese route.


    In this way, Marin can logically name the name of the wild continent after Amerigo.


    As for the opinion of Amerigo? He was originally a junior in front of Columbus, not as famous as Columbus. Giving him a naming power for the New World is definitely enough for him to be happy, can he still be dissatisfied?


    In this way, with the clever intervention of Marin, America is finally called America ...

 Chapter 301： Savage Horror Diary

    Having solved the issue of the American name, Marin chatted with Columbus. Columbus also hoped to increase his feelings for his own boss through gossip, so he also cooperated very well.


    The topic of the two people chatting is naturally mainly nautical. Talking about something else, Columbus didn''t understand it. After all, he is not a bookworm like Marin. He read too many books in his previous life.


    Talking and chatting, suddenly I talked to the nautical diary. Captains generally like to keep a diary, mainly to describe the various characteristics of the route during the voyage, which is convenient for reference and comparison next time. Before the appearance of latitude and longitude, this was the only reference during the great navigation. Whether you can go along the same route next time depends on reading the sailing diary.


    "Nautical Diary ... Diary ..." Suddenly, Marin was stunned and froze there ...


    When Columbus looked at it, Marin seemed to be thinking about things, and he didn''t dare to bother, but waited quietly.


    After about half an hour, Marin finally "enlightened" and then laughed:


    "Haha, there is a way!"


    "Master, what good idea did you think of?" Columbus asked cautiously.


    "Oh, this is it, Christopher, I want to monopolize the wild continent. But, I am afraid that others will grab me. So, I want to publicize and scare the Europeans. Because Spain and Portugal are about to" Todesi " The Treaty of Russ has been reopened. If the propaganda is good, maybe Spain will give up its focus on the wild continent. "


    "However, I haven''t thought of good publicity methods before. But, talking to you today, I thought of ..."


    "That is, use your diary to exaggerate the dangers of the wild continent and scare the Europeans." Marin said proudly.


    "Are you going to revise my diary?" Columbus understood.


    "Yes, and it will be changed drastically, into a horror story ..." Marin said brightly.


    "For example, when you sailed for the first time, were the 39 sailors thrown on the island of Hispaniola not killed by the indigenous people?"


    "Yes, but the group of guys are all at their own expense. In fact, the indigenous people on Hispaniola are still very friendly." Columbus said honestly.


    "I know, but the purpose of this book is to frighten Europeans. So, we have to change it to horror points. For example ..." Marin vividly recounted some plots of previous life horror movies ...


    "At night when the moon is dark and windy, the sailors at the entrance of Yingzhai are standing guard. Suddenly, two exposed indigenous women came out of the darkness and seduce the sailors on guard ..."


    "The sailor on guard thought he had encountered a good deed, and wanted to send a message to the indigenous woman. However, at this moment, a few natives suddenly emerged from the forest, covered the mouth of the sailor, and cut his with a knife. throat."


    "Next, a large number of indigenous people took weapons and broke into the sailors'' camps at night, and began the killing ... After the 39 sailors were killed, the local chief ordered that their skins be peeled off and used as mattresses. ... "


    "Wait ..." Columbus interrupted Marin''s yy.


    "Ok?"


    "Sir, the 39 sailors are known to the Spaniards except me, and they cannot be made up."


    "Uh ... that''s the case ... Well, you can revise it and try to write it as scary as possible, but the Spaniard read it and feels real. How can it be done?"


    "Can!" Columbus thought for a while, then said. He knew that Marin valued this matter, so he had better deal with it. In this way, can also make a little credit. Moreover, because of the habit of writing diaries every day, Columbus''s literary skills have been practiced, which is quite good.


    ...


    The Spaniards knew that part, Marin had no way to do it, he could only ask Columbus to modify it. However, if the Spaniards don''t know, Marin can play freely.


    That is to say, except for the section where Columbus and the Spaniards were together, which was handed over to Columbus for modification, all other parts were written by Marin.


    Therefore, Marin first wrote a clip of the Caribbean;


    "My colleague Amerigo, once led the fleet to explore the sea in the west. The Greater Antilles in the north of the sea was mainly moderate Arawak people. I was very lucky. When I was in this new area, I first arrived in the Arawak territory in the north. So, I am still alive. "


    "If I first landed in the Lesser Antilles, which is dominated by the southern Caribbean, the people waiting for me may be dead ..."


    "Caribbeans are a very brutal race because they eat people. According to the Arawak, hundreds of years ago, the islands in this sea area were all Arawak territories. However, Gala Biren emerged from the tropical rain forest on the southern land ... "


    "This is a group of savage and thirsty races. They used hollow canoes made of huge ancient trees to cross the sea. The Caribbean first invaded the southern Antilles. For hundreds of years, the Caribbean The men who killed the Aravaks on the southern islands, leaving only the women. So, now the Caribbean, the men speak Caribbean, but the women speak Aravak-because they are all robbed by Caribbean men Of loot. "


    "And those Arawak men who were killed were more miserable-they all became the food of the Arawak ..."


    "After the Caribbean caught Arawac men, they would use a knife to cut them into pieces, hollow out the internal organs, and feed their evil dogs. Then, the killed Arawac men would be put in Roasting on the fire. My colleague Americano had seen the Caribbean people cut the thighs of two poor Arawak men and sandwiched them on the fire to roast. Later, Americano and his subordinates Sailors, united with the Arawak on Grenada, killed the dozen cannibal monsters. After they wiped out the dozen cannibal Caribbean robbers, the two human beings grilled on ham The thighs are already cooked, exuding a tantalizing aroma ... but they all vomited in Amerigo ... "


    "My monarch Marin is very lucky, because Grenada is the only island not yet occupied by the Caribbean. The Arawaks accepted his rule in order to get help. The old Governor of Grenada, George, went to the island to do the first One thing is to build a sturdy castle and build a long wall. Otherwise, the Caribbean cannot attack at all. Fortunately, the castle is strong enough, and those surviving Arawaks are willing to help fight, otherwise, they Will be caught by the Caribbean and made into roasted human flesh ... "


    "Moreover, the Caribbeans have begun to go north, and they ca n��t stop attacking the Greater Antilles where the Arawaks live in the north. The Caribbean ��s goal is to kill and eat all the Arawaks, and then take it forcibly. Arawak woman ... "


    "In this sea, most of the indigenous people seem to have syphilis virus. At the beginning, I took my men to the island of Hispaniola. You know, they are all healthy. Young man, he couldn''t control the following, so something happened with the local woman. Then, syphilis was taken back to continental Europe ... "


    "At this point, I admit that I am guilty. Of course, I don''t know. The women here actually carry this kind of malady. And, with this kind of malady, the locals have nothing to do with it, they just feel a little itchy. But, Europe If people get sick, it will be terrible. On the way back, I threw a group of young men into the sea. Because, they started to rot ... "


    "So, the biggest problem with colonizing a wild continent is that you better not send a group of energetic guys here. After all, energetic guys, it''s hard to hold back what happens with local women ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, once something happens, it is very easy to get syphilis, and the chance is very high. Moreover, this disease, after being infected, does not break out immediately, but it will break out in a few months. If you get this The sick guy, before the disease broke out, returned to Europe, and then found a female supporter, then it was finished ... "


    "They will infect this kind of malady to women, and then the women will not only receive one guest every day. Then, in the months before the outbreak of syphilis, the women will infect this malady to Hundreds of female ticket holders. In the months before the disease, these female ticket holders may find other female supporters who infect syphilis to hundreds of other female ticket holders ... �� It spreads so repeatedly, and soon, thousands of people will get the disease ... "


    "In the beginning, Naples would have this outbreak of disease. The reason was very simple. Several of them went to the island of Hispaniola, some of them were from Sicily. Those sailors returned to their hometown before the outbreak of syphilis. Female branch. Then, it happened that a Neapolitan came to Sicily and happened to patronize the female branch who was infected with syphilis and also contracted syphilis. Then, this unsuspecting man returned to the Kingdom of Naples and visited the local area The female servant passed the syphilis to the female servant of the Kingdom of Naples ... Then, the syphilis spread in the Kingdom of Naples. When the French came over, they happened to encounter an outbreak of syphilis, and then they were out of luck ... "


    ...

 Chapter 302： Savage Horror Diary (Part 2)

    Marin worked hard to describe the horrors of the Americas in the name of Columbus:


    "So, I sum it up-if you want to colonize the West Indies, it''s better to find a missionary who is clean and self-sufficient. Because they can endure the temptation of those indigenous women and not get syphilis."


    "However, I am worried that the missionaries, who could not beat the Caribbean, were killed by the Caribbean and eaten as barbecue ..."


    "And the mercenaries who can beat the Caribbean, everyone knows their virtue-robbery, strong X women, no evil. When they are sent to the wild continent, they will definitely be brought back with syphilis."


    "Blessing of the Holy See, under the leadership of the Holy See, Europe implemented a long period of abstinence throughout Europe to eliminate syphilis. However, ordinary people are not devout priests and it is difficult to control their lower body. Therefore, as long as you Dare to send people over, there is a high probability of contracting syphilis and bringing it back to China. "


    "My monarch Marin, his soldiers, discipline is very good. However, in Grenada, still infected with syphilis, leading to a large number of deaths. While other European troops, especially mercenaries, do not mention combat effectiveness, they Discipline must not be able to catch up with the East Frisian army. If you send mercenaries with poor discipline, they will inevitably bring syphilis back and infect Europe as a whole ... "


    "So, colonizing a wild continent is a very dangerous thing. The safest way is to send a group of castrated mercenaries to pass, so that it is not easy to get syphilis. However, which mercenary is willing to be Castration? If the king wants to castrate his soldiers, the soldiers will angrily cut off the king''s head ... "


    "Let ��s talk about it again, my monarch made me a new place to explore-Panama ..."


    "This place, syphilis is only one of the horrors. There are even more horrible. The mosquitoes here carry a disease. As long as they are bitten by mosquitoes, they are very likely to suffer from malaria and a kind of yellow fever. ''Mortal disease.''


    "According to the description of the local people, this kind of sickness will be accompanied by high fever and chills, severe headache and body pain in the early stage. Then, the patient will be weak, lack of appetite, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, etc ..."


    "Then, in the later period, there will be terrible situations such as visceral bleeding, bleeding from the nose and nose, and urinary bleeding. By then, it will be basically incurable, and you can only wait for death ..."


    "Even among the Panamanian locals, yellow fever is a terrible disease with a high mortality rate. But strangely, the locals seem to have a high resistance rate to the disease. Like syphilis, it is only for Indians A troublesome disease, the Europeans will die if they get it. A sailor on my boat was bitten by a local mosquito. A few days later, he really got yellow fever and died. "


    "I feel terrified, so in Panama, when I was sleeping at night, I was covered with canvas. That way, the mosquitoes couldn''t bite me. But, it was really hot like that ... I swear, I will do it later Not going to Panama anymore ... "


    ...


    "Later, I went to the two colonies of East Friesland in the northern part of the wild continent-Twin Islands and Cape Breton Island. On these two islands, the climate is very good. However, the land area is too small. Especially The two islands are the bigger points of Bitsel Island. "


    "I''m curious and asked Governor Tara why he didn''t develop on a wild continent. But Governor Tara told me-it''s too dangerous on land ..."


    "Yes, the land is very dangerous. How dangerous is it? The Indians on the land, men are good at hunting, they are good at archery, and they hunted animals in the dense jungle from an early age. So, adult Indian men, arrows The skill is not worse than that of the English Longbowmen. "


    "It''s just that because of the lack of civilization, their bows and arrows have a range that is far less than that of the English longbow. If they are on flat ground, the English longbowmen will be able to beat these Indian archers. But in the dense forest, this group of people God is out of the ghost. You ca n��t catch them, but they can strike you in the dark of the forest anytime, anywhere, with a cold arrow. "


    "Moreover, they are also good at making plant poisons. Put the poison on the arrow, as soon as people are shot, they will soon die ..."


    "Not only that, they are also good at laying traps. For example, digging a pit, disguised on it, if someone falls, they are directly poked to death by a wooden picket at the bottom. Also, there are traps in the tree. If you accidentally touch Some rattan, maybe a big rock will fall from the tree and kill you ... "


    "The most terrifying thing is that they have a high level of poison. Those poison arrows and wooden spikes will be smeared with a powerful poison. As long as people are scratched their skin and exposed to the poison, it is easy to cause death ..." Malin put The characteristics of the "see blood to seal the throat" poison on Huaqiong Island were brought to this diary which is not like a novel ...


    "Governor Tara is greedy for the vast continent and once led 500 soldiers to try to attack the land. As a result, before the Indians were encountered, more than 30 soldiers were trapped and 20 of them were poisoned and killed."


    "After meeting the Indians, the Indians did not stun with Governor Tara ��s 500 army, but hid in the jungle and wrestled with Tara ��s army. From time to time, they came out and put a cold arrow with poison on the arrow ... �� "


    "In a few days, Tara''s 500 army lost more than 150 people. As a result, even the shadow of an Indian was not seen. When I found the Indian village, I found that there was no one there ..."


    "In desperation, Governor Tara had to give up his plan to attack the mainland. You know, the village they attacked was just a small village of 500 people. As a result, they suffered such a large loss. If they encountered thousands of people, Big tribe, it is estimated that all 500 people will die in battle ... "


    "Fortunately, the East Frisian colony in the northern part of the barren continent is an island away from the mainland. Otherwise, the Indians rushed up early and killed all the Europeans in the colony."


    "According to Governor Tara ��s report, the Indians are all good at archery. If you give them horses, it is estimated that all of them are strong Mongolian cavalry. Unfortunately, there are no horses in the wild continent, otherwise no European army can stop those Indians Iron ride. "


    "It is said that in the inland area near the two island colony, there is an extremely powerful Indian alliance-the Iroquois tribal alliance. This insufficient alliance can dispatch tens of thousands of Indian warriors who are good at archery and use of spears. Want to defeat Such an alliance is not enough for tens of thousands of troops. Unless you can first cut down the trees in the forest on the barren continent. Otherwise, if you enter the forest, 100,000 troops are not enough for the tens of thousands of Iroquois warriors to kill. "


    "Therefore, East Friesland ��s colonies on the wild continent are all islands-Grenada, Twin Islands, Cape Breton Island, Cuba Island, Panama ..."


    "Because it''s too difficult to conquer the mainland ... Especially the Indians of the northern wilderness continent are good at guerrillas in the forest. If there are more people, there is no way to take them ..."


    ...


    "In short, the Indians are a group of indigenous people with strong customs and strong fighting power. To conquer the wild continent, not only need to be prepared for a long war, but also need to be prepared to catch evil diseases. Of course, they must also be prepared by those Indians. Psychological preparation for killing and making barbecue ... "


    ...


    Finally, after a few days of hard work, Marin finished writing this half-truth and some exaggerated "Wild Horror Diary". However, Columbus has not written yet. When Columbus''s part was written, and the two became one, Marin planned to publish it immediately and sell it all over Europe ...


    His purpose, of course, was to allow the Spaniards and Portuguese to see the terrible side of the wild continent before the start of the negotiations on the Treaty of Todes Silas. In this way, by then, neither country will be ready to take over the Americas.


    As a matter of fact, not all of this "Divine Terror Diary" is a fake, but many are real. Historically, the reason why the Spaniards could conquer Mexico and Peru, but they did not touch North America for a long time, not because they did n��t pay attention The person has a headache.


    Mexico and Peru, however, belong to the plateau area, with no forests, mostly empty plains, mostly cultivated land and grasslands. Such a landform is very conducive to the play of the Spanish army. After all, the Indians ��technological level was low, and they were naturally invincible in the face of the heavily armed Spanish army.


    Therefore, the Spaniards in the Americas have long occupied only the highlands of the Andes and several islands such as Cuba. As for those tropical rainforests and North American forests, the Spaniards have no control. Moreover, they are not strong enough.


    The English colony Jamestown, the first colony in North America, was once besieged by the Indians for a long time, because the food was cut off, and it became a cannibalism. However, they gradually advanced by building a fortress, and finally established a colony of thirteen states in North America.


    However, the British are still not enough. Switching to Marin, he will never arbitrarily fight against all Indians, but will choose the "pull one faction, fight one faction" strategy, provoke the Indians to fight internally, and then take the opportunity to gain a foothold on the North American mainland. This method, but the late British proficient. By this means, Britain became a famous "crap stick" in Europe, which disturbed the European continent. Such a method is applied to the Indians, so there is nothing more to say ...


    Of course, Marin compiled the "Wild Terror Diary" and published it in the name of Columbus, in order to frighten the Spaniards. Therefore, Marin cannot tell them that Mexico and Peru are not forests. He will only use the example of the group of powerful Indians in the North American jungle to scare the Spaniards. At the same time, the Spanish were also scared with syphilis, malaria and yellow fever in tropical regions. In the end, to help the Spaniards give up the Americas ...

 Chapter 303： Newfoundland Lead and Zinc Mine

    Soon, that part of Columbus''s manuscript was also completed. Malin immediately revised the two manuscripts, mainly to adjust the tone of the part he wrote and the part written by Columbus, and strive to be similar to avoid readers reading it, realizing that the two parts were not written by one person.


    In addition, Marin thought for a while and thought that the dangerous things written before were not scary enough, so he added legends about the existence and non-existence of scary creatures such as killing bees, piranhas, piranhas, and pirates. In addition, the location of some terrorist creatures was moved from the Amazon jungle to most parts of the Americas in order to scare people.


    In fact, the killer bees are a horror product of the hybridization of African honey bees and Brazilian American honey bees. They will not be available until the death of Brazilian zoologists in the 20th century and the introduction of the African seal. The man-eating ant is a legend, no man-eating ant will hunt the living. They just eat the dead.


    But it doesn''t matter, there are no zoologists in Europe to verify this statement. Even if there were, they did not have the courage to verify. After all, there are no advanced instruments and various safety protection measures like those of later generations. Whoever goes to the American rainforest to explore is extremely easy to die.


    In order to enhance the persuasive power, Marin also used the drawings of those horrible creatures as sketches to enhance their authenticity.


    After this book was compiled, Columbus looked at it, all sweating and chilling, and felt terrified. Even more frightening, Marin told him that these species really exist, not fiction, but the distribution range is exaggerated by him.


    After hearing Marlin''s assurance, Columbus thought about it and added a paragraph to the book: "In the name of God, I swear that these species really exist. If there are lies, I am willing to accept the punishment of hell! "


    Marin was very satisfied with this passage because no one believed it as soon as it came out. Because in this age of great Catholicism in Europe, no one dared to make a joke about God and swear in public.


    Of course, Columbus is also very clever. He just vowed that these species really exist, and did not say that the distribution range of those species in the book is correct. Even if future generations found something wrong, they could not blame him.


    Marin was naturally very satisfied with Columbus''s cleverness. As a result, before the book was published, Columbus received a "manuscript fee" of 10,000 gold coins from Marin.


    Then, Marin looked for someone to translate the book into Spanish and Portuguese. After the translation was finished, he typeset and printed in large numbers, and then found an intermediary to publish in Spain and Portugal. Before, let the upper levels of Spain and Portugal see, thus influencing their decisions.


    ...


    However, even as a traversal, with a "pig-foot aura", not everything goes smoothly. For example, unfortunate news came from Mount Tara on the island of Ireland-Van Gore sent people to hit more than 20 wells in a row, not to mention 50 meters deep. Within 20 meters, all of these deep wells seeped a lot ...


    You should know that this year, the digging of wells is all manual. As long as there is water seepage, there is no way to continue digging. Then, the more than 20 prospecting wells all became water wells ...


    No wonder, the island of Ireland faces the warm currents of the North Atlantic Ocean with plenty of rainfall. This also led to the groundwater in the plains of Ireland being very abundant.


    Basically, this is similar to the Yangtze River Delta region. If you dig a few meters or more than ten meters underground, water will inevitably become a well.


    This is why Tara, the largest lead-zinc mine in Europe, was not discovered until the 1970s. If the burial is shallow, it has been discovered by prospecting experts long ago, so why wait until the 20th century? Moreover, the mining of the Tala lead-zinc mine in later generations also relied on machines, and the role of man was to manipulate the machines to process ores.


    Malin was not reconciled and wanted to solve it with a water pump. However, according to the report of the person who returned from Van Gore, the seepage rate of each of the more than 20 deep wells was amazing. The speed of the steam engine is only 50 revolutions per minute. The pumping speed is definitely not able to keep up with the speed of water seepage.


    In other words, Marin''s plan to mine the Tala lead-zinc mine completely failed. Mainly, at the current technological level, the ability to mine is not reached ...


    Marin slumped weakly in his chair, his eyes full of melancholy ...


    For this Tala lead-zinc mine, he put a huge effort into it! For the Tala lead-zinc mine, he spared no expense to sponsor Count Edward and gave Cork City to Count Edward. He also gave Count Edward huge support in money and materials.


    Although, to support Earl Edward, it means harming Britain. However, the acquisition of the Tala lead-zinc mine is also a very important purpose for Marin.


    But now, the land of Tara Mountain has been taken down. However, there are no conditions for mining. Therefore, all efforts of Marin are in vain ...


    "My zinc! My tinplate ... My galvanized counterfeit coins ..." Marin lamented repeatedly.


    For two or three days in a row, Marin was in no mood to do anything, and his face was sad. Even at night, Angela put on uniforms to lure him to make him happy, but failed to arouse Marin''s interest.


    It wasn''t until three days later that Marin looked at the map in a daze, remembering a message in the memory of the previous life, Marin suddenly cheered up ...


    When I was in high school, Marin was the famous "historical emperor" and "little geography prince". If political consciousness is not enough, resulting in a general political score, he may be the liberal arts overlord. Although not as strong as history, Marin ��s geography is also very powerful, so powerful that it is not weaker than his high school teacher ...


    (This paragraph is not a fiction. In fact, it is talking about Lao Niu. At that time, although Lao Niu chose the science department by mistake, there were still many liberal arts students who asked me to teach geography. If it is the above subject, Lao Niu should be able to pass the exam based on historical geography. 211 school. Because Lao Niu passed the 107 in the Physics of College Entrance Examination, and replaced it with historical geography, each must exceed 135. Of course, Lao Niu went to rural high school, maybe, the teacher''s level is also scum, so it is similar to Lao Niu .)


    As "historical emperors" and "little princes of geography", Marin had a different hobby in the previous life than ordinary people-that is, like to read history books and geography books as novels ...


    Of course, there is another kind of knowledge-military ...


    Marin''s previous life was not only a history fan and a geography fan, but also a military enthusiast. Marin is very interested in the war between ancient and modern China and foreign countries. The reason why history books and geography books are regarded as novels is to read relevant historical and geographic knowledge at the same time when reading various major events and wars in ancient and modern China and abroad.


    The combination of these three kinds of knowledge, combined with interest, made Marin the master of history and geography, crushing his peers.


    In fact, the ideal of Marin''s previous life was to be a general. It''s a pity that reading too much has caused myopia, and the medical examination was brushed down when applying for military school ...


    (The above are the personal experiences of Lao Niu. As long as the military, history and geography are combined and studied together, the history and the ideals of the ground are not difficult. Baidu was not popular at that time. Lao Niu did not like to watch Qiong Yao, only love military Magazines, history books and geography books, history and geography are so good. But unfortunately, I chose science ...)


    When he studied Geography in his previous life, he had seen an article introducing Newfoundland. As mentioned above, there are many types of mineral resources on Newfoundland, but the reserves are not abundant. For example, a large lake in the west of Newfoundland, a place called Bakkens on the north side of Red Indian Lake, has a lead-zinc mine with small reserves and is a small and medium-sized deposit. Among them, the lead reserves of the Bakken deposit are only about 234,000 tons, and the grade is also low, only about 1.3. As for zinc, the reserves are rather large, at 1.08 million tons, and the grade is also high, at 6%.


    Such reserves and tastes were originally not in Marin''s eyes. Marin is concerned with world-class large mines like Mount Isa, Broken Hill, and New Brunswick No. 12 lead-zinc mine. However, these large mines are deep inland or distant Australia, and Marin is temporarily unable to touch his fingers.


    Although, New Brunswick is on the edge of Cape Breton Island. However, Marin still has no confidence to conquer the Indians on the mainland. Therefore, it can only be postponed.


    However, the mine on Newfoundland is different. Because I know the exact place. I saw the map in that geographic magazine in my last life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Probably on the side of a small lake above Red Indian Lake.


    Moreover, although there are Indians on Newfoundland, not many. As long as one thousand people are dispatched, they can conquer the Indians on the island. Then, you can mine the lead-zinc mine with peace of mind.


    In addition, there is another point, that is, the city of Corner Brook on the west coast of Newfoundland, not only a port, but also a limestone mining center. Moreover, it does not seem to be far from Bukens.


    What is limestone? That is an important raw material for making cement! In addition, Marin has now moved the Texel Island salt cooking base. In that case, as long as you find limestone, you can build a cement manufacturing center here to manufacture fly ash cement in large quantities, and then ship it back to Europe.


    And it was not difficult to send people from Cape Breton Island to Konabrook to establish a base. Then, send another prospecting team to look around for limestone mines. Once found, you can rely on the coal and fly ash of Cape Breton Island and the limestone on Newfoundland to build a cement manufacturing center.


    But the Bakken lead-zinc mine looks easy to find, as long as you find the Red Indian Lake, and then look up that small lake, the lake is Bakken ...


    Although the Bakens lead-zinc mine has small reserves, it is definitely not difficult to mine. After all, it is a mine, not an underground deep mine. Moreover, there will not be as much groundwater as the Tala lead-zinc mine. As long as it is mined, using the coal of Cape Breton Island, using a simple blast furnace and a zinc extraction condenser, you can easily get lead and zinc ...


    Moreover, the geography book I read in my previous life says that the Bakken deposit is just the largest lead-zinc deposit on Newfoundland, and there are other deposits. In addition, there are iron ore and copper mines on Newfoundland, but the reserves are not large. Once it is found, it can also be used.

 Chapter 304： Spike Commando

    There are Indians on Newfoundland. At this point, reports have been sent back to Cape Breton Island. When a fishing boat on Cape Breton Island went fishing at the Newfoundland fishing grounds in southeastern Newfoundland, he once saw Indian canoes in the southeast corner of Newfoundland also come out to fish.


    However, because it is a canoe, no matter how big it is, it is not suitable for activities in the deep Atlantic. Therefore, Indian fishermen can only rely on the offshore waters of Newfoundland to dare not go deep.


    The fishing boats on Cape Breton Island, not to mention dozens of tons, naturally dare to move on the sea. The two parties are in the deep sea area (in fact, it is not a deep sea area, but just a little farther from the coastline), and the other is in shallow water near the sea, so there is no intersection.


    Earlier, there were reports that Indian fishermen offshore seemed to signal that they wanted to communicate with fishing boats on Cape Breton Island. However, the fishermen of Cape Breton Island were afraid of being injured by the Indians and dared not approach the coastline. Besides, they do n��t understand Indian.


    Newfoundland has almost 111,000 square kilometers, almost catching up with England. However, Marin, who is familiar with geography, knows that the temperature on this island is not high. In the northern region, there is more snowfall. Mainly because the southeast of Newfoundland faces the North Atlantic warm current, but the northern coast is facing the Labrador cold current. It was precisely because of the collision of the North Atlantic warm current and the Labrador cold current that the famous Newfoundland fishing ground appeared.


    However, this also led to differences in the north and south climates of Newfoundland. Due to the influence of the North Atlantic warm current, the southern coast area is relatively warm and close to a temperate climate (not yet a temperate zone). In the North Shore region, because of the cold current of Labrador, the climate is closer to the cold zone and there is more snowfall.


    Even the climate on the south bank cannot be raised due to the cold current of Labrador. In summer, the average temperature of Newfoundland is only 10 to 15 degrees. The Cape Breton Island, not far south, is blocked by the cold current of Labrador by Newfoundland, and the summer temperature is relatively high, sometimes breaking the 30-degree high temperature mark.


    Therefore, Cape Breton Island can engage in agriculture, but Newfoundland does not. Afterwards, Newfoundland, the main economy is also fishing, logging and mining. At most, you can also engage in animal husbandry or something. After all, reindeer, sheep and the like are not afraid of cold in winter. However, in calculation, the reindeer is better. Because the reindeer can have the ability in winter, that is, it can pick up the snow and eat the moss and dry grass on the ground. The sheep seem to lack this ability. Once a blizzard falls and lasts for a long time, the reindeer can survive, but the sheep can hardly survive. Unless, the herders prepare hay in advance. Otherwise, the sheep are not capable of picking up the snow to find food.


    Although, Newfoundland is very big, it is almost catching up with England. However, because of its harsh climate, Marin estimates that there are a few thousand Indians on the island.


    Moreover, Marin does not need to occupy the whole island of Newfoundland immediately. He only needs to occupy the western port of Konabrook, and the nearby limestone mine, and the Bakens lead-zinc mine 60 to 70 kilometers away.


    However, although only a few tens of kilometers away from Cornabrook to Buchans, the terrain is very complex and many mountain roads are required. Even, need to cross the Great Lakes. Therefore, Marin intends to send a group of mules to go down the mountain. As for crossing Grand Lake, it is also easy. Marin intends to build a batch of rafters with a load of about ten tons. This kind of boat is very suitable for navigation in inland areas. Moreover, a load of ten tons can also load a lot of lead-zinc ore. After all, this year, the amount of lead and zinc is not large. If you mine too much lead and zinc ore and smelt too much lead and zinc, you may not necessarily buy it.


    ...


    In order to protect the safety of the lead-zinc mine and the security of Conabrook, it is also necessary to send troops to attack Indian tribes that threaten the safety of the base and the transportation line.


    Therefore, Marin intends to select a thousand fighters to enter Newfoundland to protect the safety of immigrants and combat threatening Indian tribes.


    The most powerful Indians are probably their bows and arrows. Therefore, Marin decided to form a plate armoured infantry to attack the Indian front. Once a group of plate armoured infantry rushed into the crowd of Indian archers, no less than the wolves rushed into the flock. The rest is just slaughter.


    The only problem is the selection of the special plate infantry. You should know that wearing plate armor for a long time will definitely test your strength and endurance. Therefore, most people can''t do it. Not to mention the plate armoured infantry, those plate armoured knights also trained from a young age and practiced for more than ten years before they can easily put on plate armour and fight.


    Of course, in the face of Native American plate armoured infantry, they do not need to train for more than ten years. Because, the plate knight''s ten years of kung fu is not just for wearing plate armor, but mainly practicing various martial arts.


    Different from the Indian plate armoured infantry, they do not need any martial arts, as long as they can wear the plate armor charge, and can persist until the Indians are defeated and defeated, which is enough.


    Therefore, it is enough to choose plate armoured infantry as long as you have great strength and good endurance. Martial arts or something, do n��t need it, just rush into the Indian crowd and throw it at random.


    According to this standard, Marin conducted a sea election in the whole army (except for the garrison on the Principality of Schleswig). After many rounds of selection, in the end, 300 muscle sticks were found, all of which are perverts that can wear plate armor for a long time ...


    Moreover, Marin was surprised to find that these people are all from the mountain people, and the most powerful way to run ...


    Think about it, too, people have been walking down the mountain since they were young, and walked tens of miles effortlessly. Perhaps, carrying things while walking along the mountain ...


    Why are the Ethiopians so bullish in later marathons? It is because Ethiopia is a highland country. The people over there have been used to mountain roads since childhood, and they don''t have a car. They run dozens of miles every day. Can the marathon run well?


    In the same way, the German mountain people of this era are also very stubborn, walking for tens of miles without panting ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In Marin''s army, there are many soldiers who walk for decades without panting. Because, Marin mainly chose Shanmin as a soldier.


    However, if you do n��t pant while wearing dozens of pounds of plate armor, then that ��s not much. Malin picked up and picked out 300 perverts ...


    However, he hadn''t even started training those muscular stick mountain people, and Special Forces captain Cage came to the door to be a prince ...


    Cage was also jealous of these perversions. Before, he was ordered to form special forces. Unfortunately, Marin did not cooperate with him in picking people in the army. So, Cage looked around and found only 20 good seedlings with strong bodies and flexible minds.


    But now, seeing 300 muscle sticks perverted at a glance, Cage''s saliva ran down ...


    So, he came to haunt Marin and asked him to pick another round ...


    Marin is helpless, and it is precisely the special forces that are also important, let Cage choose. As a result, Cage dropped his hands and picked up the 50 most flexible people in the 300 muscle sticks. The rest are real muscle sticks with only muscles and strength. Moreover, the number is also very "lucky"-250 ...


    Then, Marin released the No. 1 muscle stick king of East Friesland, Kahn, to train the 250 muscle sticks. Their weapons are also uniform-mace ...


    Watching the 250 muscle sticks waving the mace there, Marin''s mouth twitched ...


    Then, Marin gave the 250 muscle sticks a special name for the vanguard that was used to charge the lineup-"Spike Commando" ...


    In fact, Marin originally wanted to call this group of muscle sticks "Spike Commando". After all, their weapons are mace. However, this sounds a little bit different. Then, it was changed to the "Wolf Commando" which is a little more pleasant ...

 Chapter 305： Supporting arms

    To be honest, when watching Kahn training with these 250 muscle sticks, Marin felt very hot eyes.


    Why? Kahn taught them how to use sticks, but it lacked beauty, but waved up and down and left and right. If you want to give this stick a name, "Crazy Devil Stick" is definitely the right name.


    Of course, using the mace to play the crazy devil stick method, the lethality is still very strong. 250 muscular sticks, dressed in invulnerable plate armour, holding spikes with spikes, rushed up and down and waved like crazy. Moreover, whoever the mace touches will be torn off some flesh and blood, and it will kill you ... such 250 insidious, but destructive neuropathy rushes towards you, so you are not afraid?


    If there is a musket team, you can naturally use a volleyball gun to knock down these 250 lunatics. But where did the Indians have muskets? There are just a few of their weapons-earthen arrows, javelins, stone axe, flying axe, wooden stick ... well, and stone throwing ...


    Moreover, these weapons are all stone tools, without metal. Such a weapon, any one hit on the full set of plate armor worn by these 250 muscle sticks, has no effect. At most, hitting the joints will make them hurt.


    However, in the face of their spikes full of spikes, the Indians without armor were unlucky. Being scratched by this mace, there were just a few blood holes or deep blood marks on the body, and the pain was extremely high. Even, it can make you lose your fighting power in pain. If the muscles under the gang sticks are more powerful, they will directly smash the nails on the mace sticks into the meat and take away half of their lives. And if you hit your head, it will be KO in one move ...


    Therefore, the "Wolf Commando" using the mace, the lethality is extremely amazing. Moreover, it can also bring fear to the other party.


    Of course, if you do n��t want to rush to kill, you can also replace these 250 perverts with ordinary wooden sticks, which can also beat your opponents, but you ca n��t die a few people. It was **** war with mace, and with sticks, it was law enforcement to suppress trouble.


    Generally speaking, what kind of weapon you use depends on what kind of tribe the opponent is. If you are a gentle tribe, you can conquer, try to use a wooden stick to hurt, rather than using a mace to kill. If the radical tribe cannot be conquered, they can only use the mace to kill.


    The reason why Marin tacitly agreed that Kahn taught them the "crazy devil stick method" is that these 250 muscle sticks are civilians who have not learned martial arts. Their biggest advantage is their strength, enough to pervert. At this time, it was too late for them to learn martial arts from scratch. So, Kahn came up with a way-just teach them crazy devil stick method ...


    The Crazy Devil Stick method is simple to use, and it is a range attack. On the battlefield, 250 insane lunatics armed with mace and rushed into the enemy formation, the destructive power brought is terrifying. Not to mention the Indians, those civilized nations without muskets should be afraid of meeting such a group of lunatics.


    At the beginning, when Kahn had just followed Marin as a servant, he would not martial art at all. However, relying on this "crazy devil stick method" that does not have brains and regulations, and its own terrifying power, both Marin and Schwartz were blood abused during the battle. Even Adler, a humanoid monster, was beaten up by Kahn''s "crazy devil''s stick method" when he was walking ...


    Later, because Schwartz and Adler and other good martial arts teach Kahn martial arts, Kahn became more and more abnormal. Today, 10 years later, Kahn is not only invincible, but now the horse battle is also invincible.


    At that time, Kahn picked up the sticks and was a very fast and powerful mess. Now, after practicing martial arts for ten years, Kahn''s mace is still fast and powerful, but the direction of the attack is the key to the other party. To use military methods, it is "necessary to rescue the enemy". In the past, it took a long time to beat an opponent, now a few sticks can fly ...


    However, Wuyi is not so good. Kahn worked as Marin''s servant for ten years, and also practiced for ten years, only to have that level. The 250 muscle sticks in front of me are obviously zero-based. Moreover, Kahn knew that Marin needed them to quickly develop combat effectiveness. Therefore, the indiscriminate law is purely instinct, but the destructive "crazy stick" method has become the first choice.


    Perhaps, a plate armored infantry uses the mad devil stick method, has weaknesses on his body, and is easily attacked by people using the weaknesses. However, 250 muscle sticks, wielding mace sticks together, rushed over using the "Crazy Devil Stick Method" of range attack, and even Lu Bu had to escape. At least, Kahn felt that he could not single out these 250 "neuropathy" alone ...


    Because the mace''s lethality is too great, in the end, Kahn asked the guys to have an interval of 1.5 meters. Because the dancing mace of these gangs filled the gaps.


    When the 250 muscle sticks waved the spikes of the spikes, the "spikes wind" that was blown up was basically a meat grinder. It was a tragedy who touched ...


    Suddenly, Marin wanted to form a mace commando in the country. If the opponent does not have guns and artillery, this crazy commando team can completely beat the opponent by surprise, even the Swiss phalanx can also rush ...


    ...


    However, Marin also knows that these abnormalities also have weaknesses. That is, if physical strength is exhausted, you can only lie there waiting to be captured.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Marin provided these muscle sticks with corresponding arms as a response and cover.


    As for the matching arms? Marin thought again and again and chose Musketeers and Swordsmen ...


    Musketeers don''t need to talk about it, it is the guarantee of long-range strike force, and is the main output force. The Swords and Shields are mainly for the Musketeers and the Wolf Guards.


    After all, if the Spike Commando is almost exhausted, the Sword and Shield soldiers can go up and bring back the weak Spike Commander soldiers. Similarly, musketeers are also vulnerable to the opponent''s archers. Sword and shield soldiers can also guard the musketeers and protect their safety.


    Moreover, Swords and Shields are not only capable of assisting. If the short soldiers meet, the sword and shield soldiers can also kill the enemy charge. If the opponent wants to attack with an archer, the sword shield soldier can cover the musketeer and shoot at it.


    In general, ordinary sword shield soldiers take round shields as large as the lids of the cooking pot. If it is an iron shield, the general infantry will certainly not be able to take it. Therefore, it can only be a wooden shield.


    However, if it is only a wooden shield, it can''t stop the heavy tomahawk''s hacking and hammering. Therefore, the outside of the wooden shield needs to be covered with a layer of iron to strengthen the shield''s defense.


    As for armor ... Swords and shields as auxiliary arms must not wear heavy armor. Otherwise, physical strength cannot keep up. However, as a defensive arm, it cannot be armor-free ...


    Therefore, Swords and Shields must be equipped with a light and highly protective armor. The first thing that Marin thought of was vines. After all, Marlin read "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in his previous life and knew that vines were a very good armor of the cold weapon era.


    However, Marin does not have the technology to make vines, nor does it specifically make tung oil for vines. Therefore, Marin can only give up. Then, Marin thought of paper armor again, but, for the same reason-no related technology ...


    Then there is the cotton armor, but without mentioning Marin, there is not so much cotton in his hand, and there is no related technology. The weight of the real cotton armor can not be eaten by the infantry ... because the real iron liner Cotton armor, the total weight reached 40 pounds. The Eight Banners cotton jackets of the Qing Dynasty, that is, the assault squad, wore so heavy. The infantry wore such heavy armor and could not run at all.


    Therefore, in the TV series, only those eight flag masters would wear cotton armor. Because they are riding horses, and the infantry, wearing a cloth with the word "yong", just got on ...


    Then Marin thought of wicker armor. Marin saw a post online in his life that some Japanese princes were too poor to afford metal weapons and armor to soldiers during the Warring States Period. They simply let low-level soldiers wear wicker armor and carry bamboo guns I participated in the fight between the village chiefs ... The reason why the samurai sword is so sharp is said to be to cut the wicker armor ...


    Thinking of the wicker armor, Marin recalled that the wicker baskets used in his previous life seemed really strong ...


    However, no matter whether it is Europe or America, there seems to be no willow. The willow trees in Europe and America seem to have been introduced from China. Even bamboo is ...


    Therefore, any wicker armor is also excluded ...


    Finally, Marin finally thought of a suitable armor-wooden armor ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a plate armor made of wood, but a plate armor made of wood chips. Speaking of this armor, Marin unconsciously remembered the bamboo cushion in the summer chair of his last life. It looks like, wearing bamboo cushion directly, the protection is quite good ...


    What Marin wants to do is to tie up pieces of wood to make a tie. Moreover, this technology is readily available. Because the horse armor of the knight''s warhorse is the armor. As long as you find a craftsman who is good at making horse armor, you can easily use wood chips to make armor.


    However, if only wood chips are used, armor protection is very poor. Therefore, Marin intends to nail small iron skins outside the wood chips. With the iron skin outside, even if it is not too thick, it can play a great role in preventing the wood chip armor from being damaged by the enemy.


    In addition, the sword shield soldier''s breastplate is made of a whole block of wood, covered with iron skin. Moreover, it is three-quarters breastplate. Such a breastplate does not affect the twisting of the soldier''s waist.


    As for the three-quarters below the breastplate, it is the skirt hem made of metal sheet metal armor. Although the helmet is also a wooden helmet covered with iron, Marin still feels that the metal is thicker. Otherwise, it is easy to die if the head is hit by the Indians'' bow and arrow ...


    After thinking about it, Marin ordered the craftsman''s workshop over the high-level reservoir in Lyle County to select the craftsmen who would make horse armor and use wood chips and iron sheet to make the armor of the sword and shield.


    Soon, the sample was made, and Marin ordered the weighing, because it was mainly wood chips, and the weight was only 19 pounds. For those strong soldiers, it is not too heavy.


    As for the number of Musketeers and Swordsmen, Marin decided to set them at 250 Musketeers and 500 Swordsmen. Counting the 250 muscular stick plate infantry, it was exactly 1,000. And this is the armed forces that Marin used to conquer Newfoundland ...

 Chapter 306： Beaver Skin Trade

    When Marin picked a thousand elite warriors and started training, Governor Garland of Cape Breton Island suddenly sent the ship back and reported to Marin-they were in contact with the Indians on Newfoundland ... ��


    It turned out that because both sides had been fishing together at Newfoundland fishing grounds for a long time, mutual contact was inevitable. However, because of fear of being injured by the Indians, fishing boats on Cape Breton Island are generally far from the coast.


    However, two months ago, a fishing boat on Cape Breton Island had to dock to replenish fresh water because it forgot to bring fresh water. Then, in the process of replenishing fresh water, the ship was surrounded by local Indians.


    The fishermen were terrified, thinking that the Indians would hurt them. However, the local Indians did not mean to hurt them. Through gesture communication, these Indians call themselves Beothuk people. They are very envious of the tools used by fishermen on Cape Breton Island, and even the glass beads used for decoration on fishing boats. As a result, the Beotuks put forward a transaction request.


    However, at the beginning, the Beotuks brought out fish. But fishermen on Cape Breton Island are not short of fish because they are fishermen. So, after thinking about it, the Beotuks took out **** skins in exchange ...


    Seeing the attitude of the group of Beotuks not to trade and not let go, the fishermen had to use knives, harpoons, fishing nets, glass beads on the boat ... even the pots and pots and brown bread for the fishermen on board The Otuks have changed hundreds of **** skins ...


    Then, the fishermen who had no tools had to return first ...


    Originally, the fishermen complained and even felt bad. After all, they are the bottom people, do not know the preciousness of those **** skins.


    However, as a new nobleman, Garland is also very researching on luxury goods. I was shocked when I heard that the fishermen returned hundreds of **** skins with their daily necessities on the boat ...


    You know, before no Siberian mink appeared in Europe, **** skin has always been one of the most expensive furs in Europe. A complete **** skin can be sold for 20 gold coins. Hundreds of **** skins, but worth thousands of gold coins.


    And the fishermen''s full boat, the total price in the market does not exceed 20 gold coins ...


    In other words, the fishermen made hundreds of times in this peculiar trade. Of course, the profit must have been confiscated by Garland. Anyway, these fishermen also don''t know the price of the precious fur like **** fur.


    However, looking at the Indians, it seems that they have a lot of **** skin ...


    In fact, there are also many beavers on Cape Breton Island controlled by Garland. However, Garland and the colonists were cautious. Before cutting down the trees, they dared not go into the jungle easily to avoid being injured by the grizzly bear. Therefore, Garland did not get much **** skin.


    However, this trade with the Beotuks inspired Galander-we dare not go deep into the jungle and lack manpower, but those Indians can ...


    Those Indians have lived here for generations and have extensive experience in capturing beavers. If so, why not exchange cheap **** skins with them for cheap goods?


    So, Garland sent people back to Europe by boat and reported the situation to Marin ...


    "Beaver skin ..." Marin froze.


    Suddenly, he remembered-did the Frenchman make his fortune in the **** skin trade in his original history?


    Originally, in the 17th century, although the French were weak in the navy, they did not dare to send troops to occupy the North American colony, so as not to stimulate the powerful navy of Spain. However, there are still many French fur traders who secretly ran to places like Newfoundland and Quebec and made a lot of money by relying on the **** skin trade.


    At that time, French fur traders sold intact **** skins back to Europe with a profit of up to 200 times. Later, although the profits were not so high, there were still dozens of times of profits.


    The French used some ordinary iron pans, axes, swords, and glass beads and other valuable goods to get a lot of valuable **** skin from the Indians and accumulated a lot of wealth.


    "It seems that you can also make money using this kind of trade ..." Marin thought.


    You know, there are at least tens of millions of beavers in North America this year. Especially in rivers and lakes in the Canadian jungle, beavers are everywhere. Until the 21st century, beavers were the national beasts of Canada.


    "Wait ... I really want to forget something ..." Marin suddenly stood up from the office chair and started walking around the room, thinking about what he forgot ...


    Half a day later, Marin finally remembered:


    "Yeah, **** incense, how can I forget this?" Marin snapped his head.


    Before, when a group of perfumers were introduced from Rome, those perfume masters told Marin to make high-end perfumes, especially perfumes with a long shelf life, you need to use a deodorant ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, Musk, **** and ambergris.


    However, ambergris is too expensive, and musk is also rarer than beaver. Therefore, the most used is actually **** incense. However, in Europe, beavers have been killed in large numbers and have become rare. Beaver skin has also become a precious fur.


    In the case of rare beavers, **** incense has also become an expensive luxury. Therefore, high-end perfumes also produce less. But North America is different. There are so many beavers in Canada, as long as the Indians are taught to cut the pear-shaped gland sac that secretes the **** incense from the female beaver, dry it and give it to Marin, then use alcohol to extract the **** incense ...


    In that case, after Marin made high-end perfumes, the sources of deodorants will be very wide. After all, there are tens of millions of beavers in Canada. In addition, beavers breed every year. Europeans in Canada lured Indians to kill beavers for hundreds of years before they killed them. It can be seen that beavers are quite capable of breeding.


    Once bulk purchases were launched in the Indians, **** skins and the **** sacs of the female beavers were acquired in large quantities. When the time comes, not only can you make a lot of money on the **** skin, but also the fragrance fixative will be extremely rich. In this way, Marin is fully qualified to produce high-end perfumes in large quantities. There are a large number of high-end perfumes, and the trade with Daming can also proceed smoothly. Otherwise, just spend money or change the glass, so silly?


    Even in Europe, high-end perfumes are in short supply. Because ambergris are extremely rare, and musk and **** are not many, so high-end perfumes are often scarce and expensive.


    If the opportunity to acquire **** skin continues, and a large number of **** incense glands are acquired, then **** incense will be a low-cost thing here in Marin. The cost of manufacturing high-end perfumes will be much lower than others, with unparalleled cost advantages and higher competitiveness ...

 Chapter 307： Trade expansion model

    In the last life, when Marin was in college, he once listened to a history professor and explained in detail the process of British and French colonization of North America.


    First of all, let ��s talk about Britain. British colonial means, in the words of the professor, is "cutting down trees". In the colonies of thirteen states in North America, British colonists chopped down trees and opened up farmland, and finally established a North American colony.


    However, the British have undergone tremendous changes in their attitude towards Indians ...


    As early as 1609 when the British established the first colony in Jamestown in the Virginia area, the British attitude towards Native Americans was extremely tough. They regarded Native Americans as uncivilized barbaric animals and implemented a policy of plunder and slaughter.


    However, this provoked a strong counterattack by the Indians. Then, Jamestown was besieged by the Indians for a long time. In the end, Jamestown broke the grain, and there was a tragedy of cannibalism. If it were not the Indians who did not know how to conquer the castle, perhaps the colonists of Jamestown had already been killed by the Indians.


    Ten years later, on the northern coast of Massachusetts, an immigrant ship called Mayflower arrived in America. However, unlike the colonists in Jamestown, they are mostly poor and puritans, and of course there are criminals.


    This group of people was very honest at the beginning, lived in harmony with the Indians, and passed the most difficult foothold stage. Even with the help of the Indians, they created the custom of eating turkey on Thanksgiving.


    However, when the white people here stood firm, they quickly expelled and slaughtered the Indians. While driving the Indians who had helped them into the forest, they waved the logging axe, felled the forest, and expanded the site. Finally, on the east coast of North America, a huge site was laid.


    Later, the British applied this method. When they landed in other parts of North America, if they were weak at the beginning, they pretended to be grandchildren and the Indians and lived in peace. Once they had a firm foothold, they began to turn their faces.


    By this means, the British gradually controlled 13 coastal states in North America and became the most successful colonial force in North America ...


    ...


    The French seem to be different from the British, and the expansion model they adopt is a trade model. In other words, complete the expansion with the trade model.


    The specific method is to organize a large number of fur traders to go deep inland and trade **** skin and other leather with the Indians.


    French merchants brought goods such as pots, iron axes, swords and glass beads, which were very popular with the Indians. However, these things are not valuable, but French merchants used them in exchange for expensive **** skins and other furs, and made a lot of profits.


    In the later period, the French even started selling guns and gunpowder to the Indians, encouraging the Indians to fight each other.


    After the Indians obtained the guns, because the guns were much more powerful than the soil bows and arrows, the Indians first used the guns to hunt animals. Soon, the animals of the tribes of Indians who had obtained guns were killed. Even if they survived, they were frightened and fled with huge gunshots.


    As a last resort, these Indians began to invade other tribal sites to hunt animals to obtain fur. However, this obviously seriously violated the interests of other tribes. As a result, tribal war broke out ...


    Indian tribes with guns obviously have a greater advantage. As a result, the tribe without guns defeated and fled, giving way to the site.


    However, the defeated tribes are not fools, they will not be willing to fail. So they also bought guns. If the French do not sell them, they buy from the British or the Dutch. The British or the Dutch obviously want to use them to fight the French allies. So, both sides have guns ...


    Next, the revenge of the defeated Indian tribe ...


    Both sides fired each other with guns, causing huge casualties ...


    Such plays are often staged in the North American jungle, year after year, day after day ...


    In the inter-clan conflict, the Indians lost a lot of strong men. Many weak tribes also disappeared due to war ...


    Moreover, in order to establish a good relationship with the Indian tribes, the French even let young employees marry the daughters of Indian chiefs to strengthen the ties with the Indian tribes.


    But in fact, these young employees have wives and children in Europe. They married the Indian chief''s daughter as a wife, but it was only a means to win over the Indian tribe.


    At the same time, these young men with good temperament also need a female companion to vent their excess energy because their wife is not around. Moreover, these indigenous wives will become the best trade bridge between French and Indians.


    Later, the children of these French youths and the daughters of local indigenous chiefs became a special ethnic group-the Metty.


    It can be said that the French colonial means in North America are very clever. They attracted some local tribes, let them hunt animals for themselves, and obtain fur. These furs, when sold to Europe, can earn huge profits. In the early days, a **** skin, sold to Europe, can get 200 times super profits. Even in the later period, the profit is very high, and there can be tens of times less profit.


    ...


    The professor believes that the French are smarter than the British. But in the end, the French lost in not having enough immigrants to occupy the Americas.


    And why can the British surpass France in this respect and complete the occupation of 13 North American states?


    The reason is very simple, because the Great Britain has engaged in a rodeo movement, which has produced tens of thousands of landless farmers. Except for a small part absorbed by the textile workshop, most of the rest have become migrants.


    The refugees are the root cause of a country ��s unrest. The great Daming Empire was finally destroyed by the refugees in the north. Even in the early 1980s, the return of the educated youth to the city brought huge confusion to China at that time. To this end, Taizong had to sacrifice the "strike hard" move, killing a lot of gangsters, before stabilizing the society ...


    The British are more cunning. Since there are so many domestic migrants, then, why don''t we send them to the North American wasteland?


    Then, the landless peasants, the Puritans, and the criminals, the three groups that were not seen in the UK and easily caused social conflicts, were sent to the east coast of North America by the British authorities to colonize the land.


    Although, the British colonial methods are relatively rude, not as clever as the French. However, by virtue of the population, Leng has achieved much more brilliant achievements than the French.


    Moreover, in the process of immigration, the British comers refused to accept not only their own immigrants, but also immigrants from other European countries. For example, German immigrants were accepted in large numbers, as well as Irish immigrants, French immigrants and Dutch immigrants. The large number of immigrants has also accelerated the development of North America.


    However, in the long run, because the immigration component is too complex, immigrants are not strong enough to the British royal family. And this also laid the bane for the later North American Revolutionary War.


    The French do not mean that they are not clever enough, but because the domestic stability of France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there are not so many migrants. Therefore, the French cannot produce as many migrants as the "enclosure movement" Britain. Therefore, the clever colonial methods of the French were crushed by the crude methods of the British piles ...


    ...


    Since Marin knew these problems, he decided to take his own course based on the characteristics of Britain and France.


    As for how to do it? In the early stage, it was natural to study France, engage in a mode of trade expansion, and use a group of indigenous Indian tribes to attack other tribes.


    In addition, in addition to acquiring fur, Marin also intends to use the European goods that attract Indians to encourage the Indians to log and exchange for timber. For example, Marin needs a lot of oak, which can be exchanged with the Indians and let the Indians go to log themselves.


    After the Indians felled a large number of trees by the sea, Marin gave them weapons to support their march inland to **** the territory of other tribes. The original seaside site became Marin''s colony ...


    At the same time, Marin will organize a large population of immigrants to North America in Germany to occupy these seaside colonies. Of course, it will also allow Bishop Taylor to send disciples who can foolish and "teach" these immigrants to be loyal to themselves, lest the colony become independent ...


    In this way, in the long run, Marin will encourage the Indians to log and fight through trade, and then vacate the seaside land to complete the occupation of the coastal areas of North America. As for inland areas? Wait for the juniors to finish it. After all, he is not a god, and there are not so many immigrant populations, it is difficult to complete the occupation of all the land in North America at once. It ��s good to be able to occupy the coast and delineate the site first. The main thing is that the German population is only 12 million people. The America is so big. Even if all Germans are immigrated, they can only occupy the east coast of North America. Not to mention those inland sites ...

 Chapter 308： England Retreat

    The British Isles, at this time can be described as a pot of porridge. Under the city of Dublin, although the British army besieged for a long time, they were unable to win. After all, Count Edward ��s army was very powerful and could withstand the British attack.


    However, Count Edward''s army did not dare to attack. Why? Because the English Longbowmen chant ...


    The English Longbowmen may be useless for siege, but for field operations, they are quite sharp. As long as they are not wearing plate armor all over, as long as they are shot, it will be alright. Although hundreds of longbowmen were lost, there are more than 6,000 longbowmen in England at this time. As long as Count Edward ��s army dares to leave the city, it will surely be shot into a hedgehog by the rain of arrows of these more than six thousand long bowmen.


    So you, the two armies are so deadlocked. If the weather is fine, the British army will not dare to attack. Because the firearms and artillery of the Irish army are too lethal. However, siege in the rainy weather is also difficult to work. After all, Count Edward''s army is not a decoration. Moreover, what most depresses the British army is that when it rains to attack the city, many soldiers often slip and fall from the ladder when they climb the wall and then fall. Just because it was wet and rainy on rainy days, there were more than three hundred unlucky British soldiers who fell off the siege ladder and even injured a few unlucky eggs.


    Richard Ball was very helpless, he already understood-it is basically impossible to force down Dublin. Because there are estimated to be tens of thousands of troops in the city.


    Then he took a new approach-siege. Richard Ball believes that since Count Edward ��s army has tens of thousands of people, food consumption must be astronomical. If the other party''s food reserves are not enough, then their own opportunity will come. As long as the opponent is hungry and the army soldiers have no energy, as long as they launch a strong attack on a rainy day, they can capture Dublin. Henry VII also agreed with Richard Ball''s tactics.


    However, Richard Ball waited and waited for a long time, and did not see the garrison of the defenders in the city, and the fragrance of food could be heard from the city every day.


    Then Richard Ball was a little difficult to ride a tiger, and told Henry VII the plight ...


    Henry VII also felt very difficult, so he called on the ministers to discuss the countermeasures.


    The ministers also felt very troublesome, so they discussed:


    "Why does Edward have so much food? It shouldn''t be ..." John De Ville, Earl of Oxford, was puzzled. You know, it is not so easy to feed the food for tens of thousands of troops for several months. Moreover, the King harvested all the grains harvested last autumn. There has never been much food left in the Kingdom of Ireland.


    "Obviously, it was funded by the French and the Scots." Navy Secretary Johnson said affirmatively.


    "However, the cost of supporting tens of thousands of troops to eat food for a few months is very high ..." said John De Ville, Earl of Oxford.


    Even if a soldier eats only one pound of food per day, the 10,000-strong army consumes 10,000 pounds of food per day. If it is more than three months, it will be 1 million pounds in 100 days.


    1 million pounds of rye, at the price of 1.5 pence per pound in England, that''s 1.5 million pence. Converted into gold coins, it was 25,000 gold coins. This is not a small amount, and Earl Edward seems to have more than 1 million pounds of food.


    "Oh, the French are willing to bleed to make England unlucky," Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland sneered.


    "Isn''t it Scotland?" Richard Fawkes, Minister of the Seal and Bishop of Winchester, asked back.


    "It''s impossible. Scotland itself is short of food." Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, retorted. The highlands of Scotland, coupled with the northern location and the relatively poor land, the grain production is not high. It is unlikely that Scotland, which is short of food itself, will support Earl Edward. Only an agricultural country like France can support Count Edward with so much food.


    In fact, the British ministers did not know that it was not France but the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Marin that supported Earl Edward ��s food. Of course, the French also supported part of the grain, but not much. And because Marin had too much food, and hoped to see the British hapless, he supported millions of pounds to Earl Edward. Such generosity moved Edward very much. He promised that once he won the throne, he would give the master of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce "Mr. Edison" a title.


    Where does he know that the so-called "Mr. Edison" is the famous Marin Hoffman in Europe, the man who was given a bishopric by the Holy See.


    Where does Marin care about a count? What he wants is the turmoil in England. Even, if possible, he wanted to invade England.


    "That is to say, Edward''s food source is France?" Henry VII asked.


    Several other ministers nodded in agreement. Because there is no more reasonable explanation than this.


    "If so, I have a way to drag Edward to death." Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland said suddenly.


    "Ai Qing quickly!" Henry VII suddenly came to spirit.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! It is thought that Edward''s army, although there is no shortage of food. But, certainly not too much. So, he must be looking forward to this wave of food in autumn.


    "Although Sir Ball ��s army could not conquer Dublin, it was still necessary to stay there. The minister ��s opinion was that, until the autumn harvest, let Sir Ball ��s army take the royal land, Kildareber The food in the areas controlled by the Kingdom and the McMurrow dynasty were all snatched, and no grain was left for Count Edward ... "


    "In this way, it not only cut off Edward''s possibility of obtaining food supplements, but also provided enough food for the frontline army!"


    "Our army has enough food, but Edward''s army has run out of food. By that time, victory will definitely belong to us!"


    After thinking for a while, Henry VII said happily:


    "Sure enough, it''s a good idea. Edward''s guy has run out of food. This trick can definitely starve him!"


    "I''m afraid not!" At this time, Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, suddenly retorted.


    "Why?" Henry VII asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Your Majesty, you seem to have forgotten the army of Scotland?" Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, asked back.


    "This ... aren''t they blocked in Yorkshire?" Henry VII asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, but the Scottish army just failed to capture York City. The words of Earl of Northumberland just reminded me that if the autumn harvest season, the Scottish army is also grabbing our wheat, what should we do?"


    For a while, everyone was stunned ...


    In order to guarantee the elimination of Edward ��s rebels, England allowed the Scottish army to spread across the north of England. Newcastle, the important northern town, has been conquered and suffered great losses.


    Today, a 10,000-strong Scottish army went south and surrounded York City, the capital of Yorkshire, in an attempt to conquer York. Once York was captured, the Scottish army could continue south and enter the hinterland of England.


    Before, everyone felt that as long as the Scottish army did not conquer the city, it would be no big deal. However, they suddenly realized the danger-the Scottish army did not have to conquer York City. If they took advantage of the autumn harvest season to grab food from the countryside, England had no choice at this time.


    If too much food is taken away by Scotland, it may cause a huge famine in England. Once England caused a famine, and then came a few serf riots, coupled with the attack of the Scottish army, the court may have a big deal ...


    The most terrible thing is that if the autumn harvest is destroyed by the Scottish army, the British finances may trigger a huge crisis. If military supplies are not available, it may lead to a collapse. By then, everything is over ...


    Thinking of these serious consequences, the people present suddenly discovered that the immediate priority now is to drive the Scottish army out of the country before the autumn is received.


    However, where can I find such an army now ...


    "No way, I can only recall Sir Bohr''s army ..." Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire said heavily.


    "But Edward''s side ..." Henry VII was a little depressed.


    "It''s okay, Your Majesty, we can destroy the Irish crops before we withdraw our troops!" Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire, said viciously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You mean ... "


    "Yes, although we can''t insist on harvesting these grains in the autumn harvest, before we can withdraw, we can completely destroy the crops that are about to mature, leaving the little Edward''s little boy harvested!" Thomas Stanley, count of Derbyshire Said viciously.


    "Oh, this strategy is really a second!" Everyone exclaimed. If the autumn harvest cannot obtain new food, the tens of thousands of Count Edward''s army will be tragic.


    "What if the French and Scots give Edward new food after the autumn harvest?"


    "It ��s okay, the English fleet is stronger than France. As long as we do n��t stop patrolling the southern waters of the island of Ireland, the French ca n��t transport food in. As for the Scots, we can send ships to patrol outside its western port Glasgow to guard against the Scots. Shipping grain to the Irish island! "


    "The old count, Gao Ming, this move is too powerful. I think, after a few months, Edward, who did not have new grain supplements, would collapse first. As long as France and Scotland are not allowed to ship grain to him, his tens of thousands of troops There must be only one way out of grain. "


    "Yes, in order to starve them to death, the veteran suggested that Richard Ball be ordered to destroy the crops now. At the same time, kill all the livestock, make the dried meat, take it away, and leave nothing to Edward. Food. Then our army withdrew from Liverpool Port to drive out the Scottish army. It would be better if this army could be eliminated ... "


    "Okay, let''s do that!" Henry VII issued an order immediately, ordering Richard Ball to prepare to retreat. However, before retreating, the British army needed to destroy all the rye fields in the area controlled by Count Edward, and at the same time, kill all the local livestock and take away the meat of those livestock. After doing this, withdraw troops back to Liverpool Port to drive out the Scottish invasion forces ...

 Chapter 309： Stealth

    Shortly after Henry VII''s order was issued, a court guard sent home an information quietly that night, and sent a message to a designated place and handed it to a shop owner who sold food.


    And this shop actually belongs to the private property of the Countess of Salisbury, the Margaret Lord of the York family. It can be said that the existence of this grain store is not even known to the husband of Richard Margaret, the husband of Margaret.


    Although, Richard Ball has been monitoring the flow of funds at home. However, after Marlin ��s North Sea Chamber of Commerce contacted the Margaret County Lord earlier, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce secretly funded the Margaret County Lord a large sum of money. Moreover, in the grain trade with the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, the Margaret County Master also made a move, withholding a lot of money and concealing the transaction volume. The Beihai Chamber of Commerce, as a food supplier, also actively cooperates with the Margaret County Master.


    In this way, the Margaret County Master now has a private income of 100,000 gold coins each year in the grain trade. This money, the Margaret County Lord took most of it, used to buy some key department personnel, in order to obtain all kinds of intelligence of Henry VII''s court.


    The court guard who had been in rotation today and heard the result of the negotiation between Henry VII and the ministers was smashed down by the Margaret County Lord with 3,000 gold coins.


    Moreover, the court guard did not know that the other party was the Margaret Lord and thought it was just an ordinary aristocrat who inquired about the movement of the court. After all, no matter in which country, there are many people who are keen to inquire about the secrets of the court. This is because it is very beneficial to be an official or to do business if you have such information. However, the brother of the guard did not know that the master of Margaret had the information to overthrow the court of Henry VII. Otherwise, he did not have the courage to cooperate with the Margaret Lord. Of course, he did not know that the target of the cooperation was the Margaret Lord.


    After receiving the information, the grain shop owner quickly contacted a trusted maid of the Margaret Lord and quietly sent the information to the Margaret Lord


    Speaking of it, because of the escape and rebellion of Count Edward, Margaret County Master is now also the key surveillance target of Henry VII. If not for the face of Richard Pol, Henry VII might have killed Margaret Lord.


    Therefore, the Margaret County Master is acting very carefully now. At her residence, she really trusted her, that is, two maids and several old loyal servants. Others, whether they were Henry VII or Richard Boer, were monitoring the Margaret Lord.


    Fortunately, Lord Margaret is a very scheming woman. Moreover, the contact of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce at the time also taught her a lot about underground work. This knowledge is actually the knowledge of the two knives learned by Marin in his life. But in this era, it is definitely an advanced concept.


    Margaret County Master, who was directed by the intelligence personnel of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, is more and more like a qualified female spy. After receiving the information, she was taken aback. She knew very well that if her brother ��s army ran out of food, there was only one way to go. So, she hurriedly sent her maid out, in the name of purchase, in a shop on the street, quietly stuffed the intelligence to the spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce


    After the Beihai Chamber of Commerce received this information, they also felt it mattered. So, he immediately sent someone to take the boat, headed for Denmark, then turned south, sent to East Friesland, and handed it to Marin


    "His-what a vicious strategy!" Seeing the information, Marin sweated.


    You know, Count Edward ��s area of ??control, including the Kingdom of Kings, Kildare, and the McMurray dynasty, has a population of almost 78,000. Counting 10,000 troops, and the citizens of Dublin City, it is estimated to be close to 100,000. If the British destroy all the crops and kill all the livestock, the nearly 100,000 people will fall into a food crisis. Count Edward ��s army was okay, because Marin shipped him 6 million pounds of rye, which would keep Dublin for a long time. However, if 70,000 or 80,000 people outside the city have no food, the entire territory will be chaotic.


    Now that the British have just destroyed crops and killed livestock, those honest Irish civilians still don''t feel anything. When the British go away and they haven''t eaten, they will have serious social problems.


    In other words, even if the British left, before leaving, they dug a huge pit for Count Edward. If you do not handle it well, the 10,000-strong army of Earl Edward will be deeply trapped in the seven or eighty thousand hungry people, and there will be no energy to compete with Henry VII for hegemony. Because the hungry people will miss the food in Dublin city. At that time, civil unrest is easy to happen. When the civil strife is over, the British come to clean up the mess, it will be much easier


    This doesn''t count. The British left Ireland and landed in Liverpool. If the Scots didn''t know, the British would move northward. If they were not careful, they could cut off the retreat of Scotland''s 10,000 troops. If the Scottish army is cut back, there is only one way to die. After all, the British army has 180,000 troops left. In addition, more than 6,000 of them are powerful longbowmen. If the Scottish army is blocked, it is easy to eliminate the Scottish army.


    If Scotland ��s 10,000 army is eliminated, the Kingdom of Scotland is over. As long as the British have eliminated the main force of this Scottish army, they can take advantage of the situation to go north, wipe out the Kingdom of Scotland, and unify Great Britain.


    Marin immediately felt the seriousness of the situation, so he immediately dispatched the ship to report to King James IV of Scotland in the name of the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" to prevent the Scottish army from being blocked by the British army.


    Moreover, in the letter, Marin suggested that the Scottish army should abandon the siege of York and go to Liverpool to destroy all the docks in Liverpool port, making it difficult for the British army to land. Then, while turning around to retreat, learn Thomas Stanley''s poison scheme, walk all the way, destroy the English crops, and kill the English cattle and sheep


    In this way, when the Scots withdraw to their country, basically, the northern areas of England, such as Merseyside, Yorkshire, Durham, Cumbria and Northumberland, will be seriously affected. Famine. This move is definitely a heavy blow to England.


    Moreover, in the letter, Marin strongly advised the Scottish army to turn south on the way to the north, scourge Thomas Stanley''s feudal Derbyshire, and let this old obscene goods taste the bitter fruit of his own poison


    As long as the port of Liverpool is destroyed, the landing of the British army will definitely be delayed. Moreover, now, the British army probably only received orders to start scouring Ireland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After receiving the order, the Scottish army had enough time to scourge the north of England.


    When the northern part of England was ransacked by the Scottish army and had no food to eat, a large number of migrants would appear, and then it would go south, becoming a factor of instability in British society. By that time, Henry VII had a headache.


    However, in the scourge of Ireland, Count Edward had a headache. Suddenly, Marin remembered the intelligence details-Henry VII ordered people to monitor the Scottish coastal port, but did not say that the north side of the strait between Ireland and England was blocked. Can I send a boat around Northern Scotland and then quietly send some food to Earl Edward?


    In addition, Marin also sent a letter to the intelligence personnel of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in London, instructing them to notify the Margaret Lord and let him kill the court guard who passed the news. Otherwise, it would be easy for someone to follow him and find the head of Margaret County. After all, using this information this time, in turn, to take the army of England, it is easy to cause Henry VII''s anger. If the investigation is strictly conducted, the bodyguard must be exposed. If Margaret''s intelligence network is exposed, the Margaret Lord will not want to live. It may even be implicated in the North Sea Chamber of Commerce''s intelligence organization in London ("The Emperor of the Emperor") only represents the views of the author Taishang Lao Niu. Only committed to providing a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 310： Spy school

    Marin sent a speedboat and quickly delivered the news to Edinburgh in the name of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. King James IV of Scotland was taken aback. If the 10,000 troops were wiped out by the English, Scotland would be almost over. Because, the main force of Scotland is 15,000. The 10,000 people are gone, Scotland is waiting to be unified by England.


    At the same time, James IV agreed to the poison plan provided by Marin in the name of "Mr. Edison." In the view of James IV, he sent troops to England and already offended Henry VII. Therefore, if the opposing army returns to China, they will certainly not let themselves go. Instead, according to the "Mr. Edison" suggestion, do not kill, but steal all the food, destroy all the crops, and kill all the livestock, and make the meat of the livestock into dried meat and bacon.


    As a result, several counties in the north of England are bound to fall into famine. At that time, his own army withdrew from the Scottish defense and threw the mess to England. You know, there are few counties in northern England, although the population is small. 3 million Englishmen, only 300,000 in the north. However, more than 300,000 refugees are definitely enough for the English court to drink a pot.


    By that time, it would not be a problem of the war between the two countries, but the problem of the 300-million hungry people in the northern counties in England. If it is not handled properly, it will cause armed riots by hungry people.


    So, King James IV of Scotland sent a cavalry to the south decisively, and issued an order to the 10,000 troops-stop the siege of York City, and then the soldiers divided into two ways. There were 3,000 people all the way, heading directly west to the port of Liverpool. Without siege, the local people were forcibly driven and the Liverpool wharf was demolished. Then, this passerby started to ransack the countryside near Liverpool, and the small towns without walls, robbed all the food, and killed all the livestock to make dried meat and bacon, even if it was farming horses and watchdogs, Don''t let any one go, kill all the dried meat or bacon.


    After looting the area around Liverpool, this unit did not have to converge with the main force. Instead, it went north along the west coast, grabbing food, killing livestock and drying meat, and destroying all the docks along the way, even the fishing village docks. In this way, the possibility of the Scottish army being copied from the side by the English army was minimized. Because the opponent has no landing point on the west side.


    As for the remaining 7,000 main forces, James IV ordered that the main force of the army give up York City and go directly south, looting the countryside of Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire. Then, go back to the north, and looting the Yorkshire countryside again, making sure not to leave food for anyone in the area. However, it does not kill anyone. Moreover, they do not **** their iron farm tools such as **** and sickle. Because, that is their weapon of trouble and rebellion in the future ...


    Because of the looting of the countryside in Derbyshire and Nottinghamshire, James IV estimates that there will be an estimated 400,000 people in England who have no food this time. By then, England will definitely suffer ...


    At the same time, the Lord Margaret of London received the suggestion of "Mr. Edison, the owner of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce" to kill the court guard, but he pushed the task of murder back to the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. The reason is that there is no dedicated assassin under Margaret County. After all, she is the key monitoring object of Henry VII, and it is good to be able to engage in intelligence work. If he dares to raise an assassin, he is still found, absolutely dead.


    In desperation, the London branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce settled this task. However, those who had received simple training from Marin also knew how to use stolen goods to blame.


    They sent a French-speaking intelligence officer, disguised as a Frenchman, to find the underground forces in London, and reward the head of the court guard. But as soon as he turned his head, he dispatched his own killer and assassinated the court guard who was off duty with a dagger engraved with French inscriptions. In this way, when the British investigate afterwards, they will point the finger at France and take themselves away.


    Moreover, in this era of London, there is no Sherlock Holmes detective. As long as this is stolen, the Briton will believe in eight or nine times. Anyway, Marin has always been lurking, even in the London branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, in the name of the Danes. Obviously, there is no conflict between Denmark and England, even frequent exchanges and good relations. Therefore, it is difficult for the British to doubt the head of a "Danish Chamber of Commerce". After all, in Europe, spy wars have not yet begun. Marin, a half-hanger, is enough for spy warfare films and novels on TV and online ...


    ...


    Probably in this incident, feeling the great use of spies, Marin suddenly whim, decided to go to the spy school in Chengdong to inspect.


    This spy school was established early this year. The purpose is to train spies, mix in the three electoral states of Denmark, Saxony and Brandenburg, and explore the military movements of the other side.


    After all, these three countries are currently Marin ��s largest hostile country, and Marin needs to guard against their joint attacks. Therefore, Marin intends to train a group of spies to lurk to these three countries and explore the military movements of the other party.


    It is not difficult to train spies to the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg, because these two countries are also German-speaking. It is very difficult to train spies to Denmark. Because, the other party is a Danish-speaking country.


    It takes a few years to develop a German who speaks fluent Danish. Therefore, in desperation, Marin had to send people in the Danish region in the north of the Principality of Schleswig to select a group of Danish youths who were willing to loyal to himself as their own intelligence personnel and sent them to Copenhagen to find out the news.


    This espionage school was entirely built by the layman Marin and the semi-skilled Kohler. However, the traditional intelligence system established by Kohler seems to Marin to be full of loopholes.


    For example, many of the intelligence personnel selected by Kohler are rogues. For such a person, it is okay to ask for a package and ask for some less confidential information. If you want to explore very confidential information, you need very professional staff.


    Moreover, traditional intelligence personnel, such as some street gangsters and inquiries like bags, have been seen by Marin. At first glance, they are not serious people. If you are a little more alert, you can directly suspect.


    For example, let those traditional intelligence personnel follow, and those guys who look at them at a glance are not like good people. They simply do not meet the appearance conditions of intelligence personnel. If the police are here, they must first be arrested for questioning. Moreover, their eyes were too straight, and the thieves'' eyes could not keep scanning. People who are more sensitive can easily find that they are tailing.


    As a result, Marin, a half-bucket "spyster expert", asked Kohler to recruit those who are honest and honest, but not really honest. Such a person is deceptive in appearance. Even before standing in front of you, you would not think of him as an intelligence officer. Like silly root standing in front of you, do you think he is a spy?


    Marin is also an actor who served the directors of the anti-Japanese **** dramas and picked everything. One by one, handsome men, beautiful women, wherever they go is the focus, can this be an intelligence officer? Moreover, one by one also wash and cut, all kinds of cool and beautiful shapes. If it is really seen by the devil, the woman must be caught by the devil and the man will also be taken to spend the flowers ... after all, the devil also has a guy ...


    Only a public face that can''t be remembered is a suitable intelligence officer. Of course, in some occasions where beauty measures are needed, beauty spies are also needed. However, that is relatively rare.


    Entering the spy school, Marin began to observe the "drills" of the students. After all, they eat by acting, and spies also need acting skills, and they are more demanding than actors.


    Actors have poor acting skills and are most sprayed by the audience. The spy acting skills may be killed. Therefore, the acting requirements of spies are much higher than that of actors. For them, acting is the guarantee of life safety.


    Seeing the splendid performances of the spy students, Marin seemed to come to Beiying and Zhongxi, watching the stars playing ...


    It''s just that there are some lines that make Marin feel terrible and ashamed when he listens to it-because those lines he compiled into the textbook ...


    For example, two spy students over there are rehearsing the scenes of the secret street:


    "Heaven covers the earth tiger ..." A spy student whispered a whisper in weird Chinese.


    The other jointer of "Pagoda Town Demon" also immediately connected in weird Chinese ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the two hands I was together


    "I can find you, comrade!" Of course, this is in German.


    Some spy students use this kind of connector code:


    "Boss, come pack" Old Knife Brand "cigarettes ..."


    "The old knife is sold out, only the big front door ..."


    ...


    The reason why Chinese is used as a secret code was that Marin was on the rise. At that time, Marin believed that no one in Europe understood Chinese, and using Chinese as a password for the joint was definitely a scorpion cake. Therefore, at that time, he added a few Chinese ciphers to the introductory textbook of espionage, and also added phonetic symbols.


    However, watching the spy students perform on the spot, Marin had an urge to cover his face. Because, he feels too much ...


    But the spy students did not know that these two stalks were used up in later generations, and the drills were full of excitement, full of seriousness and dignity ...


    Marin had to endure the urge to laugh, continue to watch their rehearsals, and applauded from time to time to encourage. Because at the end of this year, this student will go to his job to serve Marin. For these young men who risked working for themselves, Marin thought it necessary to give them enough respect.


    Moreover, for their families, Marin will also give preferential treatment. Their family will stay in the rear and be kept by Marin. Of course, while receiving preferential treatment, these family members have also become hostages in disguise to avoid these spies from mutiny. As long as these spies serve him for enough years, or make enough credit, Marin will transfer them back to work as a spy school teacher, reassuring the elderly, and give generous treatment. At the same time, it also helps to train young spies. If the spies are unfortunately sacrificed, their families will continue to receive preferential treatment, knowing that their parents have died, and their children are adults and have the ability to feed themselves ...

 Chapter 311： Extended Black Shirt Knight

    Before the British army wrecked the Irish region, Van Gore took out with his men because Marin gave up the Tala lead-zinc mine. Fortunately, they withdrew early, otherwise, they were discovered by the British army who had gone to the countryside.


    It''s just that pity Earl Edward''s more than 70,000 British semi-fine wool sheep. They were all caught by the British army and made into dried lamb ...


    To be sure, after this war, Count Edwards once again lost its independent capital, and had to rely on France, Scotland and Marin to help.


    However, after hearing that the British army had killed those half-fine wool sheep, Marin felt distressed. It took him a huge price to get 10,000 ewes from Edward, but he saved more than 70,000 British semi-fine wool sheep that produced high-grade wool. They were turned into dried meat by the British army, which is too wasteful Now ...


    Fan Gaolei and a group of people took a boat circle from the north before returning from the North Sea. Fortunately, the British blockade of the fleet at the northern end of the Irish Sea has not yet arrived. Otherwise, Van Gore and others will be blocked by the British fleet.


    Van Gore sent people to monitor the Battle of Dublin for a long time and brought back a lot of information. For example, the defenders of the British Army and Edward were stuck together. Moreover, most of the British army took advantage of the rain. As a result, Earl Edward ��s 2000 matchlock shooters lost their advantage. You should know that the matchlock and medicine pool of the matchlock gun are open and greatly affected by the weather. In rainy weather, it really became a burning stick.


    This incident gave Marin a great shock. He understood that the matchlock can only bully and bully the enemy on sunny days. If it were changed to rainy days, those musketeers would become cumbersome.


    Marin dare not imagine that if the rainy weather, the pride of the Marin phalanx, which he is proud of, will be cut by melons and vegetables?


    So, Marin decided to make a change ...


    After thinking about it, Marin felt that the clockwork flare gun was the best choice before the flintlock was born. So, Marin decided to expand the black-shirt knights who specialized in using clockwork muskets.


    Anyway, the black shirt knight does not need many years of exercise, as long as he knows to use a clockwork to fire a rifle immediately.


    The most important thing is that in the case of losing the matchlock, the biggest threat to the Marin Phalanx is the plate armor and plate infantry.


    The most important are the infantry wearing chest plate armor and the first three rows of half-plate armor with iron helmets. Those infantry are elite and good at melee.


    But neither the plate armoured knights nor the elite heavy infantry of the half-body plate armor are the opponents of the muskets. Marin ��s intention is to use the clockwork rifle to avoid the rainy weather and use the black shirt knight to specifically attack the opponent ��s plate armor and half body plate heavy infantry. At the same time, it also hit the morale of the opponent. After all, elite death or injury will inevitably affect the morale of the whole army.


    However, with only the 800 black shirt knights, the firepower seems to be insufficient. So, Marin decided to expand the number of black shirt knights to 2,000.


    After the war against Denmark, Marin''s war horses are now counted as 5,800 horses. However, the number of cavalry is only 2,600, including Sauer''s 800 reconnaissance cavalry, a thousand spear cavalry and 800 black shirt knights. In addition, there are about 1,000 horses belonging to officers and nobles at all levels. Therefore, there are still 2200 horses that are idle.


    It happened that Marin decided to take out 1200 of them and add 1200 black shirt knights. The candidates for the black shirt knights are very easy to choose, just choose from the infantry musketeers. Of course, when choosing, you must choose to be good at riding and riding.


    Infantry musketeers already have a foundation for shooting with muskets, plus they can ride horses and train them into knights in black shirts. It is relatively easy.


    Although it is more difficult to ride and shoot than standing and shooting. However, the black shirt knights have summed up a set of shooting experience immediately. For example, when the horse is in the Mercedes-Benz, when the horseshoe touches the ground, this time is the most bumpy. Shooting at this time, it is easy to deviate from the target. But the moment the horse leaped, it was not bumpy. If the riding is good enough, you can use this moment to fire towards the enemy formation. Not to mention how accurate it is, at least it will not hit the gray machine, but will be able to shoot out smoothly and hit the bullet into the enemy formation. As for which unlucky egg will be hit, it depends on God ��s will ...


    Of course, not only the novice black shirt knights have to adapt to riding, but also the horses to adapt to gunfire. Therefore, for a long time to come, the black shirt knight recruits will generally practice first aiming the gun at the front. When it''s okay, use your mouth to simulate gunshots and scare the horse. Wait until the horses are used up, and then test it with real gunshots. Only when the horses are fully adapted to the gunfire can they be pulled out to fight. If you can''t stand the shock of the gunshots, you can only eliminate them.


    However, Marin also prepared earmuffs for the war horses to reduce the impact of gunshots. After all, 2,000 people rode together and the gunshots were very loud. Putting on earmuffs, although not completely soundproof, can also reduce the impact of the warhorse.


    In addition, there is the problem of gun supply. Be aware that the difficulty of producing a clockwork lighter and a matchlock gun is very different. Among them, the difficulty lies mainly in the production of clockwork. That requires a senior craftsman and it takes a long time to lay it well.


    Fortunately, in the previous production of the 800-man clockwork flare gun, watchmakers from Italy created a lot of spare clockwork. There are about 2,000 sets, which can produce 2,000 clockwork lighters. However, the standard configuration of a black shirt knight is 5 clockwork muskets. In other words, there is still a lack of 4,000 sets of springs for guns.


    And there are only twenty or thirty experienced craftsmen who are good at building clockwork. Each experienced craftsman can create a qualified gun spring in three or four days ...


    However, this is not the case. When Marin went to the clock workshop to understand the situation, the head of the clock workshop Anthony told Marin that their scrap rate is already very low. Unlike before, to build a qualified stainless steel spring, several of them have to be scrapped. This is why it takes a watchmaker a few days to make a qualified steel spring.


    However, since the development of spring steel was successful, the watch workshop introduced spring steel for the manufacture of shock-absorbing carriage springs to create the spring, and found that the yield was several times higher. Now, only a few springs will be scrapped.


    More importantly, the hundreds of apprentices they brought with them were also brought out. Even if the apprentices create springs for guns, as long as they use spring steel, they can create an average spring for guns every day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and thirty masters can create two springs for guns on average article. In this way, the production efficiency of the mainspring for guns has been greatly improved. The 4000 gun springs needed by Marin can be completed in less than a month.


    Marin was very happy to hear the great news. The strength of the material is really strong. A spring steel can actually increase the yield of the spring by several times, which is really awesome.


    So, Marin instructed the Musket Workshop to build the body, trigger, spring and other materials of 6000 carbines. Then, the spring for the gun was inserted, and the flint stick was stuck, and a carbine with a clockwork for the black knight knight was formed.


    The clockwork lighter is not afraid of wind and rain, and can shoot freely on rainy days. As for the problem of loading ammunition on rainy days, Malin intends to arrange a group of rain-proof carriages to accompany him, and arrange for some young men with ammunition to load ammunition to sit in the carriage and wait for ammunition.


    On a rainy day, once the black-shirt knight has finished the ammunition of the 5 clockwork carbines, they will come to the convoy behind the infantry phalanx and put the 5 carbines into the carriage window, waiting for the loader in the carriage Under the condition of avoiding rain, help them to finish the filling and wind up the spring. After the filling is completed, pass it to the black shirt rider through the carriage window. Then, the black shirt knights went to charge 5 times, causing damage and destruction to the enemy.


    The 2,000 black shirt knights fired 5 times in a round, shooting a total of 10,000 bullets, and the damage caused was absolutely considerable. Under the current scale of the European war, the blow to the opponents is very fatal.


    In order to train these 1,200 new black shirt knights, Marin decided to call back Steindorff, the former black shirt knight who served as a lieutenant in Stade in Rome, and let him train black shirt knight recruits. After all, he is a veteran, and his talent is not bad ...

 Chapter 312： George defeated

    Time has entered September, East Friesland''s autumn harvest is earlier than other countries, so the autumn harvest is coming soon. In order to speed up the autumn harvest, Marin intends to send the garrison to participate in the autumn harvest, so as not to encounter rainy weather, causing the wheat to rot in the ground.


    However, just as Marin deployed the autumn harvest, an urgent report came from the western border��George Duke of Saxony, with more than two thousand cavalry, fled into the western border in a frantic manner. At present, the northern border defense forces are intercepting on the west bank of the Ames River. Seemingly eager to escape, Duke George made a request for transit.


    It was said that George was also unlucky, and it was difficult to assemble the 15,000 elite army and the army of the Duchy of Geddes. Unexpectedly, while the two sides were fighting fiercely, suddenly an enemy reinforcement came from the south, taking advantage of their own exhaustion and killing the Saxon army by surprise. In this way, the Saxon army, which did not fall down, suffered a big defeat and was hunted down by the Principality of Geddes. Finally, less than 3,000 people fled to Groningen.


    Subsequently, the army of the Principality of Gede Si besieged Groningen. The walls of Groningen were tall and strong, and the gates were replaced with iron gates. Coupled with the escape from George, most of them were high-tech saxon heavy cavalry, but they were not worried about being defeated by the army of the Principality of Geddes.


    However, Groningen has insufficient food reserves ...


    Before, George was confident to defeat the army of the Duchy of Geddes. He never thought Groningen would be under siege. Therefore, there is not much food stored in the city of Groningen. Most of the food brought to the front was taken away by the Gedesi army.


    So, George, who was stalking Groningen, encountered a food crisis ...


    In desperation, George took the army, taking advantage of the night, with his elite cavalry, and forcibly broke away from the encirclement of the Duchy of Geddes. After losing and defeating the elite cavalry, it finally broke into the territory of East Friesland.


    However, the eastern border of East Friesland is heavily guarded, especially the ferry crossing on the Ames, which is blocked by special bunkers. Duke George had no choice but to ask for transit. Otherwise, if he is such a person, if Marin sends all the soldiers to intercept, he will definitely be finished.


    Fortunately, Duke George was the cousin of Emperor Maximilian I. Therefore, George believes that it is unlikely that he will be detained by Marin. After all, both parties reached a written peace agreement before.


    The news reached Aurich that Marin had indeed moved to seize George in exchange for the idea of ??West Frisian sovereignty. However, in order not to be opposed by all princes, Marin gave up the seductive idea of ??detaining George. After all, the two sides are not in a state of hostility. Otherwise, it is reasonable to seize the other party.


    In the end, Marin approved George''s request to take his 2,000-plus cavalry under his command.


    However, Marin was still puzzled as to why the powerful Geddes army let George go. Because if the Gedesi army seized George, he could force George to cede West Friesland ...


    So, Marin sent excellent students from the spy school to investigate the news.


    Soon, the news came back ...


    It turned out that it wasn''t the Geddes army that didn''t help, but George''s luck was so good ...


    The victory of the army of the Principality of Geddes is in sight, and Groningen will soon be won, but there are internal problems. It turned out that Fyskefrijheid, the governor of the former Frisian aristocratic republic, saw that victory was imminent, and after taking over Groningen, he still controlled himself and regained control of the noble republic of Friesland, but formed an alliance with the Principality of Geddes and served as Charles Duke Charles The world is the leader.


    But who is Charles II, Duke of Geddes? That is an ambition! Will the meat in his mouth spit out? As a close friend of Charles II, Marshal Bonitz, the commander of the Geddes army, categorically rejected the request of Governor Fyskefrijheid, stating that the Geds army would be stationed in Groningen, "instructing" Governor Fyskefrijheid to manage the Frisian noble republic.


    In this case, it is equivalent to using Fyskefrijheid as a puppet governor. Later, in the noble republic of Friesland, it was actually Charles II, Duke of Geddes, who had the final say. It''s just that there is a brand of Frisian Noble Republic on the outside. And Governor Fyskefrijheid will only be a decoration in the future.


    Although Governor Fyskefrijheid''s ability is mediocre and a little silly, he hasn''t been silly yet. He knew that Charles II had finally uncovered the mask of hypocrisy and was ready to tear his face.


    As a result, Governor Fyskefrijheid took Baron Leeuwarden, Ztl, and his first general, Sivag, with the remaining 3,000 West Frisian Resistance Army, and suddenly escaped ...


    Charles II, Duke of Geddess, needed Governor Fyskefrijheid to be the leader of the world and fool other countries. Where would he let them escape? Therefore, Bonitz also sent a large army to chase.


    Unexpectedly, the Frieskefrijheid Governor, Baron Z��tel of Leeuwarden, and the West Frisian Resistance Army led by Siwag, although not powerful, had an amazing escape speed.


    In desperation, Bonitz sent an army to catch up, and relaxed the siege of Groningen. Then, when George, Duke of Saxony, led his men to break through, half of the main force of the Duchy of Geddes was not there. Therefore, Duke George was able to break through successfully. Otherwise, George might be a captive of the Geddes army at this time ...


    Marin had to sigh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ George, although a little low energy, but luck is really good. If captured by the army of the Principality of Geddes, it is inevitable to be forced to sign a humiliating cession of land agreement like Hans of Denmark.


    However, even if he escaped, it would be of little use. Because the army of Gedsi is really strong. Even if George struggles with a large number of allies, it is difficult to win.


    And Marin is planning to wait for George to taste the failure again and seek to buy West Frisian ...


    In fact, it is not impossible for Marin to send troops to capture West Friesland. However, it was Maximilian I who sold West Friesland to the Principality of Saxony.


    Marin, as a member of the emperor''s faction, under the staff of Maximilian I, was not good at tearing his face and forcibly seizing West Friesland. Otherwise, Marin, who lacks allies in her own right, is really about to become an orphan. If George formed an allied army and fought against him, George ��s army was nothing, and he was afraid that Denmark, Saxony and Frederick III and Brandenburg ��s elector Joachim I would take advantage of the crew to build an extremely large coalition. Even the army of Maximilian I may be within the coalition.


    By that time, I really became a lonely man ...


    Therefore, Marin ��s plan for West Friesland was to wait until George, Duke of Saxony, found that he really could not beat the Principality of Geddes, and then, according to the terms of the ��preemption right�� in the peace treaty signed before Frisian ownership was bought. Then, send troops to drive away the army of the Principality of Geddes and monopolize West Friesland ...


    As for abandoning the covenant? Although he privately formed an alliance with the Principality of Geddes, he did not sign an alliance. Therefore, the two are not legitimate allies. At that time, even if he stabbed the Principality of Geddes, he would not be considered a ally ...

 Chapter 313： Selling armor to Geddes

    Bonitz led half of the main force, including a large number of Swiss elite mercenaries, it took three or four days to block Governor Fyskefrijheid, Baron Ztl, Commander Siwag and their 3000 West Frisian Resistance .


    To say that the 3000 West Frisian Resistance soldiers who survived a hundred battles are not good at all, so they are good at running away. If they were replaced by Saxony cavalry, they would soon be able to catch up. However, the army of the Principality of Geddes, mainly infantry, imitated Switzerland, and formed a large number of spearmen. In itself, there are not many cavalry.


    why? Because cavalry are generally from noble families. However, when the Principality of Geddes was destroyed by "Bold Charlie" before 1477, most of the knights died in battle. Charles II, on the occasion of the Flemish rebellion in 1492, obtained the independence again by bribing the Dutch Parliament. Therefore, in the new Principality of Geddes, cavalry is really rare. The rest of the Cavaliers, because of their culture, also went to the infantry phalanx as officers. Therefore, there is no large-scale cavalry in the Principality of Gedsi. It was also strenuous to pursue the remnants of the West Frisian Resistance Army. It took three or four days to catch up.


    After being overtaken and surrounded, Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zterl surrendered as soon as they saw no drama. Anyway, even if he was caught by Charles II as a puppet, at least he would not die. After all, Charles II was not very good at publicly annexing the Frisian noble republic, and secretly controlling it was the best way to block the mouth of others. But if you revolt, you might get stabbed in these holes by these Gede spearmen ...


    So, the two chose to surrender. Seevag and his soldiers surrendered at first sight, and there was no need to resist. So he also surrendered.


    Bonitz was in a good mood, and finally got two fools. However, after returning to the big camp outside the city of Groningen, the mood was immediately terrible. Because, George, Duke of Saxony, took advantage of his pursuit of the West Frisian Resistance Army, and broke out at night.


    But now, he just wants to chase too late. Because, George has escaped for two or three days. Moreover, George and his men are cavalry on horseback, how to chase them?


    "Both blame these two bastards!" Bonitz looked at the Governor Fyskefrijheid and the Baron Zter, angrily, and gave the two goods a foot.


    Both Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Ztl were very angry, but at the moment "artificial swords and me are fish", the two of them saw the princely army of the Principality of Geddes surrounded by spears, and had to swallow their voices.


    George, the Duke of Saxony, and his party, after crossing the Ames, quickly sold their horse armor and plate armor to Marin for a quick escape. Then, a group of people walked into battle lightly, rushing towards Dresden in the manner of a light cavalry, as if something was behind them.


    "Next, is it the time to form a decisive battle against the Duchy of Geddes?" Marin shook his head, looking at the direction of George''s escape.


    It was also unfortunate for George, and the core of the Saxony army was the heavy cavalry. But the core of the Principality of Geddes is the Swiss phalanx, which happens to restrain heavy cavalry. Therefore, it is really difficult for the Saxony army to win when the main battle arms are restrained ...


    However, this is in line with Marin''s wishes. Otherwise, how could he buy West Frisian from the desperate George?


    Charles II was very angry when he heard that George had escaped from the East Frisian border. He sent someone to question Marin, why not stop George.


    Marin didn''t want to flip his face with Charles II now, so he explained that it was the order of Maximilian I that ordered him not to embarrass George. Therefore, he had to be neutral.


    Charles II has no way to deal with this, because, as everyone knows, Marin is from Maximilian I. The emperor has orders, and there is really no way. Moreover, George is the cousin of Maximilian I. Marin''s explanation makes sense.


    Marin was very enthusiastic about Charles II''s messengers, and kindly reminded them that George would definitely fight back the multinational coalition forces. At that time, maybe the army of Maximilian I will participate. Therefore, Marin may not be able to help the Principality of Geddes in the next war.


    During the meeting, Marin suddenly remembered that his high-level reservoir was built, and now plate armor and swords can be mass-produced quickly. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to sell some weapons?


    So Marin asked:


    "Your ambassador, does your army still lack swords and plate armor?"


    "Uh? Master Marin, do you mean?"


    "I just recently built a successful large-scale weapons production workshop. If your country needs it, I can sell it to you cheaply. You know, George the Duke of Saxony will gather troops next time, and it will be extremely dangerous. If you are a spearman in your country, the former The elite veterans in the three rows are equipped with chest plate armor and helmets, and the combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved, and the chance of victory will be greatly improved ... "


    "This ..." The Ambassador of the Principality of Geddes thought it was really the case. If the veterans in the first three rows were equipped with chest armor and helmets, when they stabbed with the enemy on the battlefield, they really improved their survival rate.


    You know, the veterans are very precious. If one is dead, the recruits can''t be replaced. So, the envoy of the Duchy of Geddes asked about the price of the plate armor and the price of the sword, and planned to go back to report to Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and ask him to decide.


    Marin considered that he really needed the Principality of Geddes to win the next war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Marin reported a lowest price in the market, which was very favorable.


    In fact, even at the lowest market price, Marin is very profitable. Because Marin has an iron smelting blast furnace, the cost of iron ingots is lower. Moreover, with the row of hydraulic forging hammers, the cost of forging has also been greatly reduced, and the speed has also been greatly improved. If you switch to hard work, God knows the cost.


    Charles II listened to the messenger''s report and felt that Marin''s words were indeed very reasonable. In the Geddes army, the Swiss mercenaries are indeed elite veterans in the first three rows equipped with chest armor and helmets.


    The Principality of Geddes'' own spearmen did not yet equip the first three rows of elite chest armor and helmets. In this case, the veteran''s casualty rate must be very high in the event of a war.


    Just like the previous battle with the army of George, many veterans were lost ...


    Moreover, the price given by Marin, which Charles II asked the minister who knows it, is indeed very low, which is regarded as a friendly price. After much thought, Charles II finally placed a big order with Marin ...


    Marin quickly found the forging masters:


    "Quickly build the chest plate armor and helmet according to the order, but it must be made into a French style!"


    "Why? Lord Duke, the Maximilian armor designed by His Majesty Maximilian I is the best!"


    "Are you stupid? This is the armor equipped for the Principality of Geddes. It is styled as a Maximilian armor. Is it to harm me? Only by being styled as a French plate armor can the French be blamed!" Lin emulated Maximilian armor, the emperor knew it, and even provided samples. If the Geddes army is equipped with a large number of Maximilian armor, should Marin be mixed up?


    The craftsmen suddenly realized that Marin sold an armor, and there are so many deep meanings in it. It is worthy of being a god-man who was enlightened by Daxian ...

 Chapter 314： Shocked Iberia

    Marin hired a group of high-level translators at a high salary, and translated the "Wild Horror Diary" written by Columbus into Spanish and Portuguese.


    In addition, Marin also hired several Italian artists to carve out images of killer bees, piranhas, piranhas, and ant ants, etc. that he sketched into carvings for printing books. Of course, in addition to these very horrible creatures, there are also endemic American species such as jaguar, puma, and turkey.


    However, in addition to the turkey, Marin used a sketch to paint the jaguar and cougar very fiercely. Seeing the illustrations, it was as if I saw the wild monster. In order to portray the creatures more fiercely, Marin also found Da Vinci and helped to change it. Without modifying the appearance, it is very fierce to draw those creatures. Their eyes are very cold at first glance.


    The most funny thing about Marin is that even the amused creature, the Divine Beast *, was changed into a domineering president''s fan by Da Vinci''s superb brushwork. If you only look at the illustrations in "The Wild Horror Diary", you must think that * beast is a kind of terrorist creature with a powerful combat power. But in fact, it''s just a tease that only spit ...


    Under Marin''s arrangement, Kohler hired a large number of printing artisans to complete the book in Spanish and Portuguese. As for the German version, the Italian version, etc., I''m not in a hurry for now. After all, the purpose of Marin ��s book is to scare the Spanish and Portuguese, not to promote academics.


    It happened that Marin had a lot of cheap paper in his hand. Therefore, Marin directly arranged to print 10,000 copies of the "Wild Horror Diary" in Spanish and 8,000 Portuguese versions of "Wild Horror Diary".


    Then Kohler found channels to sell these books to Spain and Portugal. Among them, the sale of the book in Spain also draws on some of Columbus''s relationships in Spain. After all, Columbus was not in vain in those years in Spain. Even his current wife is Spanish.


    In order to spread out quickly, the price of the book is not high, and bargaining is also allowed.


    Because Columbus''s name is very loud in Spain and Portugal, many people are curious to buy a copy and go back and see. But after watching it, they were shocked ...


    "God, I didn''t expect such terrible creatures on the wild land!" Many people exclaimed after reading this book.


    Then, in a short time, the book became the most popular reading in Spain and Portugal. After all, people lacked entertainment and few writers in this era. Therefore, the types of books people usually read are very few.


    Columbus''s "Diary of Wild Horror", although the things depicted in it are terrible, but because of the novelty, there are still many people who want to read it.


    For a time, The Dire Terrorist Diary became an after-meal talk for people on the Iberian Peninsula. If there is a hot search list on the Iberian Peninsula at this time, "Wild Terror Diary" must be ranked in the top few.


    Moreover, because Columbus solemnly swears that all the horror species in it are real, people are convinced.


    Coincidentally, during the colonization of Hispaniola, the Spanish colonists had long-term dealings with the Arawaks. It was indeed heard that the Caribbean killed the enemy and roasted the man and robbed the woman. custom.


    There are endorsers who have been to the island of Hispaniola and the book is more credible. Now, on the streets of the Iberian Peninsula, if you haven''t heard of "The Dire Terror", you will definitely be despised.


    "Ma''am, your skin is really white, and the skin is tender and tender. I think that those Caribbeans will be happy to grill you when they see you. Because, when you look at you, they are delicious." The woman who was also swaying laughed.


    "Cough, Reyes, you didn''t read the book carefully. No wonder you didn''t get into the University of Madrid at the beginning. The Caribbean clearly cooked the man and robbed the woman back to be his wife ..."


    "Uh ... But, the man''s legs are all covered with hair, how to eat them?"


    "Why don''t I know that the Caribbean is the one!"


    ...


    "Savardo, I heard that you want to venture overseas to make money, how about it, or try the Wilderness Continent? I heard that women from the Wilderness Continent do not need money to sleep with them." A Portuguese sailor pointed at his companion Chuckled.


    "Fuck off, I want to sleep. You go to sleep! But it is said in the" Diary of Horror Horror Diary ". Most of the women over there have syphilis on their bodies. Whoever has fallen asleep is not far from death. Do n��t you know that King Charles VIII Did you eat a big defeat because of the outbreak of syphilis? I heard that Charles VIII himself was killed by syphilis ... "said the Portuguese sailor **** named Savardo mysteriously.


    "Oh��" the sailors on the side all exclaimed.


    "But, Salvador, when did you read? I remember you are illiterate, how do you know what''s in the book?" At this time, a truth emperor came out and poked Savaldo''s tires ...


    "Uh ... this is what our captain read to us. I don''t know how to read. Captain knows how to read. This book is the diary written by the captain named Columbus. I think our captain seems to keep a daily record Diary. "


    ...


    On the Iberian Peninsula, private discussions on the "Wild Terror Diary" have intensified. Finally, the book was circulated to the court ...


    "My dear, do you say that the species portrayed in Columbus''s book really exist?" Isabella I said in a dire dilemma that he had just finished reading "The Wild Dire Diary".


    In fact, Spain''s exploration and development of the Americas has always been supported by Isabella I. Ferdinand II has always focused on the Mediterranean. He is the king of Aragon and has always been interested in Mediterranean hegemony.


    "It should be true, Columbus Nao swears in the book that those horrible creatures are real. Is he still dare to deceive God openly?" Ferdinand II replied carelessly. For the Americas, Ferdinand II has never been interested.


    As a female monarch, Isabella I was more emotional and looked forward to a better future. Therefore, they are very enthusiastic about developing America. However, Ferdinand II is a very practical person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is more rational. According to Ferdinand II, it is better to compete for more land in Europe than to spend a lot of energy to develop a wild continent. Even if you do n��t fight in Europe, it ��s good to get Morocco close by. Going to a wild continent for development across the ocean is really full.


    "However, I am not willing to fail!" Isabella I was unwilling. After all, he invested too much energy in the exploration and development of the Americas.


    "It''s nothing, dear. We now have huge profits from the Indian spice trade. Why do we still care about the kind of places where the birds don''t **** in the wilderness continent?" Ferdinand II was open. Moreover, he has little interest in developing colonies.


    With Ferdinand II''s persuasion, Isabella I was much better. Think about it too, developing a wild continent, so many risks and unknown terrible things. In the spice trade of the Indian route, the profits are stable and huge.


    ...


    Similarly, in Lisbon, Portugal, Manuel I also heard and read Columbus''s "Diary of the Horror". Then he smiled and said:


    "It turns out that the wild continent is so dangerous. Fortunately, Portugal chose the eastern hemisphere. But, damn, why Spain doesn''t honestly develop the wild continent, and what India do we grab ..." After that, Manuel I frowned. Got up.


    On the edge, Queen Isabella (Spanish Princess) said nothing. Because, as a Spanish princess and a queen of Portugal, he said that it was inappropriate to say anything, and he was completely silent ...


    However, because of the "Wild Horror Diary", the Portuguese government and the people reached an unanimous understanding-the wild land is a terrible nowhere.


    Both countries on the Iberian peninsula were shocked by this book, and they regarded the wild continent as a dangerous and rough place ...

 Chapter 315： When the harvest has become a habit

    The autumn harvest in East Friesland is still methodical and must be a bumper harvest. The Oldenburg and the Principality of Holstein, because of the new fertilizer processing plant, will also have a bumper harvest this year.


    However, the amount of arable land in Oldenburg is only a little less than 60,000 Ugram, which is more than 20,000 Ugram less than the East Friesland that Marin had just taken over. Moreover, the former population of Oldenburg is more than East Friesland. At the beginning, East Friesland had only more than 60,000 people, while Oldenburg has more than 80,000 people.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Why? Do n��t look at East Friesland. The land area is not as big as the Oldenburg, and the population is not as big as the Oldenburg. However, the water resources are very rich. In East Friesland, there are large swamps of rivers and lakes.


    Oldenburg is different, although it is said that the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg is also near the estuary of the Weser River. However, the number of freshwater lakes in Oldenburg is far less than that of East Friesland.


    In this era, European Germanic agricultural technology was backward, and farmland was often reclaimed along rivers or lakes. The reason for this is to facilitate irrigation. After all, the Germans did not understand the "advanced irrigation technology" of digging ditches and ditches, only knowing to use existing freshwater resources. In the case of Danshuihe Lake is not as good as East Friesland, the farmland area of ??Oldenburg is naturally not as much as East Friesland.


    Therefore, only 60,000 Ugrams of arable land in Oldenburg are mostly on the Weser River or the Hangte River. As for other areas, it is mainly used for grazing or forests.


    Of course, the northern coastal area of ??Oldenburg has also developed fisheries. As for the coastal fishermen, they are actually Frisians.


    In view of the vast grassland and developed animal husbandry of Oldenburg, Marin also specially set up several horse farms on the grasslands of Oldenburg, specializing in breeding war horses. You know, in later generations, the Oldenburg horse is a famous horse.


    Moreover, there are also more flocks in Oldenburg. However, most of its breeds are mutton sheep and few wool sheep. Wool sheep and meat sheep are different. Wool wool is very long and dense, while meat sheep is short and poor in wool and fat.


    Marin intends to promote wool sheep on the grasslands of Oldenburg in the future. Because the economic value of mutton sheep is too low, mutton is mainly for civilians. Noble, it is popular to eat beef. If it is for civilians, then it will not be considered, in fact, pork can be. Or, Mao used the sheep to be old, and the old lamb that was killed was not unacceptable to the civilians. After all, some foods are good.


    At the same time, if sheep are used for raising wool, it can also vigorously develop the wool textile industry, driving economic development and increasing taxes, which is more cost-effective than any sheep.


    Of course, Marin will also instruct the relevant personnel to find ways to select and breed sheep for both wool and meat. It seems that later generations of German Merino sheep are such breeds.


    ...


    Let''s talk about the Principality of Schleswig, the Principality of Schleswig is larger, with a total area of ??9,200 square kilometers, which is larger than the total of East Frisian Lambert and Oldenburg. Moreover, there are many rivers and lakes. Therefore, in the Principality of Schleswig, there is a population of 150,000, and the area of ??arable land is also 100,000 Ugram, which is 1.2 million mu.


    In fact, the Principality of Schleswig could have cultivated more cultivated land. Unfortunately, the Principality of Schleswig is surrounded by the sea on both sides, and coastal residents are more used to fishing. Moreover, the residents of the West Coast are mostly Frisian North Frisian.


    In addition, the land of the Principality of Schleswig is a little barren, and without fertilizer technology, the yield per mu is very low. Therefore, here is also vigorously developed animal husbandry. Moreover, Marin is surprised that the dairy industry here is developing very well, and cheese is a local specialty. Moreover, the dairy industry is distributed mainly in the Danish settlement area in the northern Principality of Schleswig. As for the area where the Germans live in the south, agriculture is the mainstay, and sheep raising is the supplement.


    However, in the dairy industry of the Principality of Schleswig, the production of dairy cows seems to be very ordinary, far inferior to the black-and-white Holstein cattle produced in the northern part of the Netherlands and the West Friesland in the northern Netherlands. Marin intends to find ways to introduce Holstein Holstein from the northern part of the Netherlands or West Friesland to the northern part of the Principality of Schleswig to obtain more milk and more cheese.


    However, the original cheese is really unpalatable. Marin intends to find a group of engineers at the right time to study how to produce milk powder, so that babies across the country can drink delicious milk. With milk, everyone will grow taller in the future. Unlike today, there are not many civilians with a height of more than 1m7. It is a knight family, because of the high genetics and living standards, and the height is generally more than 1 meter 7. Even more than 1.8 meters. After all, the cavalier family belongs to the nobility, and the children have enough nutrition since childhood, plus the high genetic inheritance, it is strange that it is not high.


    After occupying the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig, Marin controlled the 130,000 Yugram of the 160,000 Yugram''s cultivated land in these two countries through "trust". The remaining 30,000 Eugrams are mainly in the hands of Mickel ��s noble loyalty to Marin. After all, Marin did not kill those nobles, but retained a small number of people. The nobles retained, the family estate, are still under their control. Only the nobles eliminated will the manor be "custodial" by Marin.


    Whether it is a managed estate or a noble manor who has invested in Marin, he has obtained fertilizer from the 20 fertilizer processing plants built by Marin last year.


    With the nourishment of fertilizers, the 160,000 Ugrams of rye in these two countries have all increased significantly, with an average yield of more than 400 pounds per mu.


    In fact, this is because the fertilizer processing plant took half of the urine to extract soil nitrate. If not for extracting soil nitrate, the nitrogen in the urine is applied as fertilizer to the field, and the average yield per mu of the two countries may exceed 500 pounds.


    Of course, this is not without gain. Because a lot of urine is used to extract soil nitrate, 20 fertilizer processing plants extracted 200 tons of saltpeter last year. However, it has sacrificed the grain output of the two countries.


    However, the average yield of 400 pounds per acre has terrified the nobles of the Principality of Schleswig and the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. Of course, those nobles whose land was entrusted did not know. And those who know, have turned to Marin. Under Marlin''s strict instructions, no secrets will be revealed. However, they were all stunned by this output.


    It should be known that even before this, even fertile land, rye yields rarely exceeded 150 pounds per mu. Today, the yield per mu reaches 400 pounds, and they almost make them think that they are hallucinating. Then, it was ecstasy.


    Because, their income from the land (deducting costs and rations for serfs) has increased from less than 50 pounds of rye per mu to 300 pounds, almost a 6-fold increase. This time, those noble families who had surrendered to Marin were all widened ...


    Most of the former nobles who had managed the manor by Marin lived in the city. They did not know the autumn harvest, nor did they know that the grain output had skyrocketed.


    Marin''s income to them is still 50 pounds of rye per acre, which is similar to their original income. Therefore, their lives will not change much. Many of them have become regulars in Las Vegas casinos and women ��s branches. To be sure, after receiving the autumn harvest earnings paid to them by Marin, a group of people will definitely go to Las Vegas for a while. And this is basically the practice of the nobles. During the autumn harvest, many nobles will splurge because of the ample hands. It''s like Marlin lived in a previous life. Many boys are more generous at the beginning of the month, and often have big hands. By the end of the month, you can only eat steamed buns ...


    After paying 50 pounds of rye per mu of land for these nobles, the remaining 250 pounds of mu per mu naturally went into Marin ��s pockets.


    Heidel also encountered the autumn harvest for the first time since he became the official of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, so despite knowing the secrets of fertilizers, Heidel could not restrain his excitement. To this end, he specially rushed to Aurich after the autumn harvest, when he came to the Marin Annunciation.


    However, Marin felt little about Heidel''s good news. On the edge of Marin, Jeffrey of East Frisian Palace was also somewhat numb. Borrowing Marin''s words last year-"I am numb in the face of a bumper harvest" ...


    A few days later, Mickel, the prime minister of the Principality of Schleswig, also came to Aurich with excitement to rejoice Marin. Marin also had no expression, and Jeffrey said to Mikel meaningfully:


    "Sir Mikel, you will encounter such a bumper harvest every year in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Slowly, you get used to it ..."


    Faced with Jeffrey''s pretending words, Marin couldn''t help but thumbs up:


    "Yes, Prime Minister Mikel, you will gradually get used to this bumper harvest in the future!"


    Mikel nodded blankly, then suddenly remembered-it seems that Marin has been the count of East Friesland for four or five years. Is it true that East Friesland has had such a good harvest every year in recent years?


    Mikel raised his doubts, Jeffrey nodded and said:


    "It is true, since Lord Marin took over East Friesland, from the fall of 1499, East Friesland has had such a bumper harvest every year. To be honest, I was as excited as you were. But, Years have passed, and every year, I have become numb ... "


    Mikel was at a loss:


    "Everyone is so harvested, will the price of rye plummet in the future?"


    "Are you stupid? Only we have this advanced agricultural technology. Other people still have the low yield. How can the price of wheat plummet? I forgot to tell you that our food is generally sold to Spain and the United Kingdom Where the price is higher, the profit is higher. The grain of the Principality of Schleswig is stored first, and the adult will send the ship to ship it. "


    Before leaving, Marin patted Mikel on the shoulder:


    "Mickel, you are getting older, don''t move and be excited, it will hurt your body. As for the harvest, it will be like this every year in the future, slowly, you will get used to it ..."


    Although he said so, he really saw the country (not including North M��nster and North Osnabruck for the time being, the autumn harvest there is late, and it is not over yet). When the total rye production exceeded 1.5 billion pounds, Marin still The blood was boiling. Next, I was worried about selling grain and building granaries ...

 Chapter 316： Important winter wheat

    1.5 billion pounds of rye! More accurately, it should be 1.518 billion pounds. Among them, East Frisian Lambert has 120,000 Ugram land, and Marin owns 80,000 Ugram. The remaining 40,000 Yugrams were awarded to the meritorious soldiers, and some of them were the land of the supporters of the Brock family, and some were the land of a few old nobles who had surrendered to Marin.


    The local 120,000 Ugram land has an average yield of about 520 pounds per mu and a total output of 750 million pounds. Of these, 500 million pounds belong to Marin ��s estate, and 250 million pounds belong to the nobles and officers.


    The 160,000 Ugram rye fields in Oldenburg and Principality of Schleswig have a total output of 768 million pounds, with an average yield of about 400 pounds per mu. And Marin forcibly entrusted 120,000 of Yugram''s arable land. Excluding planting costs (such as seeds and animal power) and serf costs (including food), and the 50 pounds of rye per acre paid to the nobles under trust, Malin can earn an average of 250 pounds of rye per mu. In total, Marin can also obtain 360 million pounds of rye on the 120,000 Ugram''s managed land. Counting the 500 million pounds of rye produced by the 80,000 Yougram''s arable land, the new grain harvested by Malin''s autumn harvest reached a horrible 860 million pounds.


    In addition, in the Jever region, Marin changed the local cultivated land to 8,000 yograms, all of which were changed to oats to meet the needs of horses. During the autumn harvest, those oat fields produced about 200 pounds per mu, and a total of 19.2 million pounds of oats were harvested. In this way, the horses in the territory, together with the alfalfa grasses promoted by Malin, will not worry about feed.


    What''s more, soybeans are also produced in large quantities in the two islands of North America. At that time, the war horse will enjoy the high treatment of soybeans and oats in exchange.


    Because of the bumper harvest year after year, the nobles and officials under Marin have become rich. Becoming a rich man will naturally pay attention to the quality of life. Rye bread has been tasted a bit bitter, so it has been ignored by nobles. Now, the aristocrats of East Frisian Lambertian, as soon as the autumn harvest is over, send the grain to Marin, and let the shipping company of Marin sell rye abroad. In addition, they proposed-want to use rye for wheat.


    Because the nobles were addicted to eating white bread. After eating soft white bread with butter, the nobles under Marin''s no longer wanted to eat dark bread.


    White bread is made from wheat flour sifted from wheat bran, fermented with beer yeast, and added with spices, cream and honey and other ingredients, it tastes very sweet. Well, about the level of the bakery in later generations.


    From frugality to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to frugality is difficult. Because it is not bad money, the current East Frisian nobles have changed to white bread instead of the rustic and bitter brown bread.


    You know, in the early Middle Ages, white bread was also called queen bread, and only the nobles could afford it. If any soldier was awarded the "Queen Bread" by the King, that would be a very high honor.


    The reason why wheat bread is so expensive is because wheat production is too low ...


    If one hundred pounds of rye per mu is considered real estate, then the per mu yield of wheat is only a few dozen pounds in most parts of Western Europe. Even in many areas, the wheat harvest ratio is only 1 to 2. What does this mean? That is to say, if 30 pounds of wheat seeds are planted on an acre of land, only 60 pounds of wheat can be harvested in autumn ...


    According to the data read by Marin in the previous life, during the Middle Ages in England, the wheat yield per acre (here referred to as acre) was 8-9 bushels. And a bushel of wheat is 58 pounds. In terms of conversion, the yield of wheat in one city is only 77.3 ~ 87 pounds.


    Because of low yields and a warm climate, wheat in this era is very expensive, about five times the price of rye.


    The reason why wheat production is low is that Marin, a pseudo-agricultural expert, believes that there are two main factors. The first is the lack of fertilizer. Without fertilization, where is high yield? The second is the low level of irrigation in Europe.


    Wheat and rye are different. Rye itself is a hybrid product of wild grass and wheat. It has the gene of wild grass and has strong vitality. Wheat is much weaker.


    During the growing period of wheat, especially in the early stage, the water demand is large. If not irrigated manually, it will cause water shortage, which greatly affects production. Because, if water is scarce early, it will lead to poor wheat development.


    However, Europeans severely lacked irrigation techniques for traps in the Middle Ages. In fact, as early as the Roman Empire, the Romans had advanced irrigation technology, and also made advanced things like volcanic ash cement.


    However, after the demise of Western Rome, many trap technologies in Europe were lost, and technology backed up for hundreds of years, almost returning to the level before the establishment of the Roman Empire.


    Therefore, the European farmers in the Middle Ages did not know how to dig irrigation canals, let alone the trenches used for flood irrigation. Therefore, for wheat with large water requirements, Western Europeans are not good at planting. The yield per mu is around tens of pounds.


    Conversely, because rye has genes for wild grasses, it does not require much management and requires little water, making it suitable for low-tech Europeans. Therefore, in the Middle Ages, rye became the mainstream, and wheat, only a few people grow. Against this background, the price of wheat is expensive, so it makes sense.


    A few decades ago, the Italians introduced advanced irrigation technology from the Arab region, that is, the technology of excavating irrigation canals and water trenches. So, on the Italian side, began to focus on growing wheat. Because of the sufficient water supply, the wheat production in Italy is very high, almost the same as rye.


    Therefore, Italy is legendary as a treasure. For example, Sicily has the title of "Golden Basin".


    However, Europeans in this era were stupid. Europeans in other countries do n��t know that this is because Italy introduced the advanced irrigation technology in the Arab region, and thought it was fertile soil in Italy.


    In order to occupy this fertile soil, the two major powers of France and Spain, aimed at Italy, intending to annex this fertile soil.


    Then, there was the "Italian War" that lasted for decades ...


    If the Italians knew it, because they introduced the advanced irrigation technology of the Arabs, they would be coveted by the demon and the duck, and they must regret it. Or, they will offer advanced irrigation technology to the two major powers. However, this matter, don''t say that the demon and the duck are unclear. The Italians can''t explain it themselves, and they really think it''s credit for volcanic ash soil. Although volcanic ash soil is indeed more fertile than normal soil, this is not the only reason ...


    ...


    Marin couldn''t help crying when he heard that all the nobles asked him to take rye to the south in exchange for wheat in order to make white bread for them. Is n��t it just wheat bread?


    Originally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin planned to grow wheat in the country. However, considering that it is now in the early part of the Little Ice Age, northern Germany is colder and rye is easier to grow.


    Therefore, Marin planned to open up a large number of wheat fields in North America, where the summer temperature is high, and grow wheat there. Moreover, winter wheat is grown.


    The reason why winter wheat is not spring wheat is because winter wheat is more delicious ...


    As it happens, the autumn harvest is now over and it is the season for planting winter wheat. To this end, Marin sent a boat to bring a lot of wheat to the Twin Islands, so that the new Governor of Twin Islands, on the newly developed Columbus Island, opened up a large area of ??land for winter wheat. By next summer, the winter wheat will be almost ripe, and it will be transported back for consumption by the domestic nobles.


    Moreover, Da Vinci has successfully developed the Archimedes screw pump according to Marin''s requirements. There are steam engines and screw pumps, don''t irrigate the farmland too easily. No matter how much water is needed for wheat, can there be steam engines and Archimedes screw pumps?


    The reason why Marin did not choose to grow wheat locally is precisely for this reason. The steam engine cannot be exposed at present, otherwise, Marin will want to seize the coal-rich Ruhr area, there will be many competitors, the difficulty will be greatly increased. After all, knowing the big uses of coal, the coal mines in the Ruhr area will become sweet and sour, attracting many people to fight for it.


    Unlike in the two islands of North America, this is very remote, and no people from other countries come. The use of steam engines and pumps here is unseen, and does not affect Marin ��s seizure of the Ruhr area. When the Ruhr area is available and the steam engine is available in Europe, there will be no problem. Moreover, in this era, with the technological level of other countries, without reference to the real thing, if you want to imitate, the difficulty is absolutely hell-level ...

 Chapter 317： Return from Borrowing

    Coincidentally, at this time, just as Marin planned to send a ship to the Americas to arrange for the cultivation of winter wheat, two new 500-ton Hoffman battleships at Emden Shipyard were launched.


    When Emden Shipyard was partially relocated to Amerigo Island early in the year, Marin had transferred 300 experienced craftsmen, resulting in the lack of four warships that were currently being built. As a result, the shipyard had to build two ships before continuing to build the other two.


    When Marin sent a fleet of 10,000 British ewes to breed south, when the first two of the four warships were completed and launched, they followed the **** south. The remaining two ships were half built, and the craftsmen continued to build.


    By the end of the autumn harvest, the two warships had just launched and completed the sea trial. Malin Xin said that it was just a shortage of ships to transport wheat and immigrants. Therefore, these two warships temporarily acted as transport ships. The new captain and sailor who graduated from the captain''s school and the sailor''s school just got on the boat and took a trip to the two islands of North America directly under the leadership of several old sailors who often ran this route.


    Taking the North American route is not simple. On this route, the storm is not strong. The most terrible is not the storm, but the iceberg near Newfoundland.


    Icebergs near Newfoundland drifted from the Arctic following the cold currents of Labrador. Because the density of ice is low, it generally floats on the sea. Therefore, during the day, the ship will not hit the iceberg.


    However, it is different at night. Because of the low visibility at night, if you sail at full speed, you may accidentally hit the iceberg. The Titanic in history hit the iceberg in the middle of the night. If it is daytime, as long as the captain and sailors are not blind, it is difficult to hit the iceberg.


    Therefore, Marin had already ordered the fleet to be careful when the ship was close to Newfoundland if it was at night. If this is not possible, stop sailing and turn the bow to the southeast. In this way, there is no fear that the iceberg will hit the ship from the side. You know, the ships in these years are all wooden ships, and they were hit by icebergs to the side. They were definitely divided into two and immediately sinked. Marin let this group of novices bring experienced sailors to prevent them from accidents.


    It is precisely because of Marin''s early warning that when sailors are running this route, they will be fully alert near Newfoundland, so nothing has happened. Moreover, in the double-ship formation, even if one ship hits the iceberg badly, the other ship can rescue in time to avoid loss of personnel.


    The two ships carried the seeds of winter wheat that Malindi sent to buy from other places, as well as 500 immigrants and 200 cattle and a large number of iron farming tools.


    In addition to the things needed to open up wasteland, the ship was also loaded with a large number of goods for trade with the Indians. Such as iron pan, iron axe, sword and bow and arrow made in Europe, as well as a large number of beautiful glass beads and other glass products.


    Marin''s plan was to use trade to invade Newfoundland and peacefully establish a colony on Newfoundland. Then, use the Indians as soon as possible to find the Bakken lead-zinc mine. In this way, there is no need to use force. After all, it takes several months to train the thousand colonial troops.


    Of course, if you want to control the entire Newfoundland, you still have to use force. It is just that the difficulty of pioneering wasteland in the early stage, and the fact that the colonial army has not yet completed training and can not conflict, is the best.


    For trade with the Indians, the command given by Marin is one word (word)-"black". Anyway, the Indians have little knowledge, and the people sent to trade with them can take advantage of the characteristics of the Indians that they don''t understand the market and increase prices significantly. For Indian goods, the price is severely suppressed. Anyway, the Indians don''t understand the market, how can the pricing not be settled by the colonists? You know, when the French traded with the Indians, they also made a **** skin with a flintlock and exchanged the height (standing state) of the flintlock, which was almost endlessly black. You know, how expensive is a **** skin? When I bought it in Europe, I could change a few muskets, but the Frenchman used a musket and changed the **** skin that was about the same height as the rifle. It almost killed the Indian buddies ...


    Now the only contact with the Indians is his men. Only you can provide goods that the Indians are interested in. At that time, as long as the businessmen under their hands and exaggerate the cost of these goods, they can gain a lot of profits from their honest Indian buddies.


    However, for safety reasons, there are a few things that Marin is absolutely not allowed to sell to the Indians. Among them, the first is horses, especially those that have not been castrated. If the horses fall into the hands of the Indians and allow them to make Indian cavalry in advance, they will pit themselves.


    To this end, Marin ordered that all merchants who sold uncast horses to the Indians would be executed!


    In addition, there are big ships, Marin did not plan to sell to the Indians. If the Indians had a big ship, made a big voyage, and ran to Europe to buy things, would they still earn a p? Therefore, the big ship cannot be given to the Indians.


    In the end, it was a musket. Malin is planning to use plate armoured infantry against the Indians. You sell muskets to the Indians, don''t you think the plate armoured infantry died not fast enough?


    After Ma Lin compiled these prohibitions and points of attention, he let the two captains take off ...


    When the two ships passed the English Channel, they almost caused the coveted owners of the British Five Ports League. Because, Marin''s Huffman-class battleship is so big, the cargo volume must be full.


    However, the Kirk sailing ship of the Five-Port Alliance could not catch up with the Hoffman-class battleship, and this matter would be gone.


    Moreover, just when the five-port alliance sent four warships to chase down two Huffman-class battleships, a fleet suddenly came head-on ...


    It turned out that the **** fleet that escorted 10,000 British ewes to Ayoun came back ...


    Four Kirk sailing ships chased on the spot scared and immediately turned around and escaped. Fortunately, Captain Kidd, who led the team, did not care about them, otherwise, the fleet of the Five Ports Alliance would have been eliminated.


    Mainly, Kidd worried that gunpowder would be consumed too quickly. In addition, there were 10,000 pregnant British ewes that Marin valued on the ship. Kidd was afraid of the naval battle and frightened those pregnant ewes, which only let the British fleet go.


    In this way, under the watch of the British and French fleets, 85 East Frisian ships swaggered across the English Channel and returned to Emden.


    I heard that the fleet returned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin immediately rushed to the port of Emden to welcome the fleet return.


    In the face of the 10,000 British ewe returning from a big belly, Marin repeatedly ordered his men to be careful. Moreover, every ewe eats fresh alfalfa, and the treatment is very good.


    Under Marin''s order, the staff, like the young lady, took care of these pregnant ewes carefully and went to a ranch outside Aurich. There is also a sheep breeding base established by Marin.


    This breeding is said to be very tragic. Of the 408 merino rams in Ayoun, 54 were dying because of too frequent breeding. In addition, there are 35 rams, because too many breeds, resulting in the loss of breeding ability in the future. The other rams are not much better. They need to rest for a long time before they can recover ...


    According to Kidd, the surviving Merino rams now run away as if they see the ewe approaching, as if encountering a beast of floods. And the merino ewes were also dissatisfied with the rams and chased after the appointment, but the rams were already disabled by tens of thousands of British "girls" (ewes), and now they are afraid when they see the ewes ...


    If you find an error in the chapter, please report it, and we will fix it as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: Novel Network New Domain

 Chapter 318： Trial repairing cement road

    Since the completion of the high-level reservoir, the cement produced on Baltrum Island has been somewhat backlogged. Update quickly without ads. However, Marin did not order the cement plant to cut output. Because, in any case, cement is a very useful strategic material.


    After the high-level reservoir was built, Marin ordered to start adding a layer of reinforced concrete outside the city wall of Aurich to enhance its resistance to impact.


    However, this matter is not in a hurry. The main reason is that land heavy artillery has not been popular in other countries. Therefore, Aurich was not worried about the wall being bombarded by heavy artillery.


    In fact, it is not that other countries do not have heavy artillery casting technology. It is because the speed at which heavy artillery consumes gunpowder is too scary, and the average country cannot afford it. Moreover, the amount of copper needed to cast heavy artillery is also scary. Therefore, few countries in Europe play heavy artillery, nor did they develop that technology. Even France, the largest European artillery power on the bright side, began to develop a 12-pound bronze gun after seeing the power of heavy artillery to bombard the city gate. On the Marin side, cast iron heavy artillery has been widely used. But Marin had too many eyes, and all the cast iron cannons exposed to the outside were coated with a layer of copper paint, which made people mistakenly believe that Marin had so many copper cannons.


    In addition, because of the urgent need to provide a batch of chest plate armor and helmets to the Principality of Geddes, the steel mill also does not have so many steel bars to supply the reinforced concrete wall. Therefore, within a short period of time, the project of adding a layer of reinforced concrete outside the city was suspended.


    However, Marin was reluctant to let thousands of construction workers do nothing. After all, this is a waste of labor. So Marin decided to find something else to do for them.


    What exactly do you do? After thinking about it, Marin finally decided to lay a cement road first ...


    Anyway, ordinary cement roads are laid, and no steel bars are needed. Also, don''t be too cool when walking on the cement road. On a flat road, the carriage can walk up and run out of the speed of the tractor. Even, there is a feeling of not stopping at all.


    The most important thing is that even on rainy days, the cement road is very cool to walk, without affecting the speed.


    The Roman Boulevard is paved with flagstones and stones. However, when driving on a rainy day, if a heavy carriage passes, the stone slab is easily pressed up and the road surface is deformed. Moreover, the Roman Boulevard is far less smooth than the cement road.


    The carriage was bumpy on the slate road of Roman Boulevard. While walking on the cement road, there is basically no bumps. Therefore, the concrete road is obviously superior to the stone road of the Roman Boulevard.


    Moreover, in terms of cost, cement roads are also lower than stone roads. After all, the stone slab road requires workers to mine the stone, and then the stonemason polishes it into stone slabs, which is very labor-intensive.


    The cement is fired with limestone and clay, and the cost is naturally not high.


    Moreover, what Marin wants to lay is not a national road or a provincial road, but only a general rural cement road. It is the most common rural cement road of 3.5 meters wide and 20 centimeters thick.


    This kind of cement road is everywhere in Marin''s old home. As long as it does n��t take a dozen-tonne truck on a rainy day, it wo n��t be crushed.


    Because, when it rains, the roadbed of the cement road will become soft. At this time, if an overweight truck such as the Yellow River heavy truck with a weight of more than a dozen tons, it is easy to crush the cement road.


    However, in this era, the weight of the carriage is the heaviest, and the load is only 1.5 tons. There is absolutely no ability to crush the rural cement road. Even a few tons of carriages can''t crush rural cement roads.


    Of course, Marin did not intend to promote cement roads in Europe. His real purpose was to build a concrete road across the isthmus in Panama.


    After all, the Panama Isthmus borders the Caribbean Sea to the north and the Pacific Ocean to the south, with heavy rainfall. If the goods transported from Peru or Daming pass through the isthmus, once it rains, the dirt road cannot go. In particular, it is going to rain, and it must be a heavy rain. The carriage was completely unable to walk on the dirt road.


    Therefore, it is very important to build a concrete road that is not afraid of rain. By that time, Peru ��s gold and silver, Ming Dynasty silk and porcelain can be transported to Cologne on the Caribbean coast through this cement road, and then shipped back to Europe. Especially porcelain, the most unbearable. If you are walking on a bad road, the porcelain is easily broken. However, if the carriage is not bumpy when walking on a cement road, the porcelain is naturally not easily damaged.


    Now, Marin asked the workers to build a cement road first, which is actually an attempt. Accumulate technology first, and wait until Gorard stands firm in Panama, cut trees and cut a road, and the cement road can be built on horses.


    With this cement road, the horse-drawn carriage on the cement road will be effortless and flat. At that time, the wagon with a 65-kilometer wide isthmus ran, and it could be finished in a day. In this way, you don''t have to stop in the tropical rainforest of Panama at midnight and be bitten by poisonous insects and mosquitoes. You know, it is very fatal.


    The laying stage of the paving cement road is very simple, that is, bricks are now standing on both sides of the road as a block. Then, pour the mixed cement in, smooth it out, and then use the wooden board to compress it firmly.


    But it is a little trouble to lay the foundation. You should know that the quality of a road is the foundation, besides the materials. If the roadbed is not strong, the road surface is prone to problems.


    The problem is that there are no road rollers now, so Marin decided to let the workers ram the pavement with a hammer. Then, use the cow to pull the stone chime and roll it several times.


    Because the Panama area is a tropical rainforest, ordinary dirt roadbeds cannot be used. Otherwise, if the accumulated water soaks, it will be soft.


    Therefore, Marin decided to use a lot of stones and lime in the roadbed, mix the soil, stones and lime, tamped it with a hammer, and then roll it with beef pull stone a few times.


    Wait until the roadbed is solid, and then start to stand up the bricks on the edge and pour cement on it. Then it was smoothed out manually and pressed firmly with a wooden board.


    In addition, drainage ditches need to be dug on both sides of the roadbed. Once it rains, it is guaranteed that no water will accumulate on both sides of the roadbed, so that the roadbed will not be damaged.


    Therefore, building a cement road is not simple. In particular, there are many issues to consider when building cement roads in a rainy area.


    Marin''s plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to build a rural cement road about 3 kilometers long from the north gate to the horse farm in the north of Aurich city. Dirt roadbed, plus drainage ditches.


    This time the road was built mainly by trial and error. After all, Marin is not an expert in road construction. These experiences were also heard in the past, and have not been personally verified. This time, he intends to accumulate experience and select powerful craftsmen through this road repair. Then, send those skilled craftsmen to Panama to supervise and guide the black slaves to repair the cement road.


    As for the cement used for road construction, Marin decided to still use fly ash cement. Because fly ash cement has low dry shrinkage, high tensile strength, good crack resistance and other advantages, it is also resistant to corrosion. It is definitely more suitable for building cement roads than ordinary grade cement. Moreover, because there is a large amount of fly ash in the salt cooking base, which is directly supplied to the cement plant, Marin is not short of fly ash cement. Even building a 65-kilometer cement road is enough.


    Once the cement road of the Isthmus of Panama is built, by then, the Isthmus of Panama will become a place with convenient transportation, quickly connecting the Pacific Ocean and the Caribbean Sea, and becoming the main transportation point of the Americas ...


    If you find an error in the chapter, please report it, and we will fix it as soon as possible.


    For more exciting content, please pay attention to: Novel Network New Domain

 Chapter 319： Silage alfalfa

    As a qualified landlord, although Marin was not Zhou Paipi''s genius, he did not expect serfs to relax. So Marin thought for a while, and ordered the manor stewards to start organizing the serfs to harvest forage.


    In addition to planting a lot of food, Marin is also vigorously promoting a very good forage, such as alfalfa. Moreover, in addition to managing farmland, farmers and herdsmen also have to help manage alfalfa.


    After all, Marin asked them to have bread, which was not given in vain. You know, in this era, the poor manor, the serfs could not afford bread at all. Those poor serfs can only get some rye, plus a lot of wild vegetable grass roots and other things, boil the bitter porridge of a country''s dark dishes to drink. The manor that can eat bread is the serf owner who treats the serf very well. Moreover, even if you eat dark bread, it is the kind of dark bread mixed with a lot of soil, wild vegetables, wood chips and even stones, which can be used as a brick.


    The bread that Marin gave the serfs was just a small amount of "Kohler bread" doped with ryegrass straw bran, and it tasted very soft. For those serfs, it definitely belongs to top treatment.


    However, these breads are not given in vain. When it''s okay, Marin will also levy serfs and do them there. However, there are meals.


    Of course, the serfs had no complaints. After all, they live much better than serfs elsewhere. Not only do you usually have bread to eat, but sometimes you have dried salted fish. This also led to the serfdom in East Friesland, especially the serfs in the Marin Manor, being very strong and working hard.


    For example, this alfalfa, in addition to a large number of horse farms, Marin also asked the name of the manor, after doing farm work, a lot of alfalfa grass is planted on the manor''s open space.


    Not only that, Marin also arranged for each manor to have a beekeeper. Because alfalfa is a flowering plant, pollination is required during flowering. If you keep bees, you can not only use bees to pollinate alfalfa to increase the yield of alfalfa seeds (easy to expand the planting area), but also collect advanced honey-alfalfa honey (first grade honey).


    In addition, bees can also obtain beeswax, which is used in various packages to seal off air. For example, the canned food that Marin intends to make requires a large amount of cork and beeswax.


    Autumn is not only the harvest season for rye, but also the time for alfalfa to harvest seeds. Therefore, Marin demanded that the estate managers organize the serfs to harvest the retained alfalfa to obtain more seeds and expand the alfalfa planting area.


    The retained alfalfa is completely different from the unreserved alfalfa. Alfalfa, which is not planted, is harvested every two or three months (except in winter). The alfalfa grown in this way is all tender grass. The remaining alfalfa is not harvested every two or three months, but pollinated in spring and harvested in autumn. After obtaining the seeds, dry them and wait until next year to spread them to a new place to expand the distribution area of ??alfalfa.


    Therefore, this harvest is not only for the harvest of alfalfa seeds, but also for the harvest of fresh alfalfa. The reason for harvesting the fresh alfalfa without seeds is to prepare feed for winter animals.


    In winter, heavy snow sometimes falls in northern Germany. Once heavy snow covers the ground, cattle and sheep will not pick up the snow to find food. Therefore, in rainy and snowy days, if there is no feed reserve, the livestock will easily starve to death.


    Therefore, every winter, European countries, especially the northern half of Europe, will slaughter a large number of animals early in the winter and salt the meat to avoid starvation in winter.


    If enough alfalfa is stored, the animals will not easily starve to death. Alfalfa is rich in nutrients. Even if it is dried into hay, it is also an excellent feed. It ��s better to put it in the winter for the animals.


    Of course, what is better than hay is silage. Marin''s previous life saw the application of silage more than once when reading those nets.


    However, the specific silage technology, Marin has not studied in his previous life, but only seen in the net. The specific method seems to be to cut up the green grass immediately after harvesting, and then add some additives. Mainly feed enzymes, organic acids, lactic acid bacteria and the like. Its purpose is to allow lactic acid bacteria to multiply and expand, affecting all pastures.


    Marin has neither feed enzymes, nor organic acids, nor lactic acid bacteria. However, he knew that there must be lactic acid bacteria in one thing, that is-natural yoghurt produced by dairy farmers (the yoghurt that is sold in supermarkets that are not refrigerated in later generations has no live lactic acid bacteria).


    At that time, when sealing the cellar, every 50 cm high, just sprinkle yogurt on the green alfalfa grass ...


    The reason why Marin is engaged in silage alfalfa is actually for the British semi-fine wool sheep that have been bred. You know, now they are Marin''s baby. In particular, this winter, it is the pregnancy period of the British half-fine sheep ewe, can not eat bad. Therefore, Marin does not hesitate to reserve a large amount of alfalfa grass, and even plans to use yogurt to silage alfalfa grass, so as to supplement the nutrition of ewes during pregnancy.


    Although alfalfa hay is also very nutritious, it is still much worse than silage alfalfa. For ordinary sheep, it is enough to eat alfalfa hay. But ewes in pregnancy need more nutrition. Therefore, Malinte ordered a number of sealed cellars for silage and fresh alfalfa. When there is no fresh forage in winter, they open the cellar and take it out for the pregnant ewe.


    Pregnant ewes, if they eat nutritious silage alfalfa, will surely give birth to healthy baby sheep by next spring. At that time, Marin will allow his men to optimise excellent breeding and cultivate excellent new sheep breeds.


    Under the supervision of the managers of various estates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The serfs picked up their scythes to harvest alfalfa. After harvesting and retaining alfalfa, after harvesting, it is also responsible for separating the alfalfa seeds, drying them and storing them. Next spring, it is good for planting.


    Those responsible for harvesting the fresh alfalfa are divided into two batches. The work of a group of people is very simple, only responsible for harvesting alfalfa grass, and then dried and bundled.


    Another group of people needed to be responsible for turning the harvested fresh alfalfa into silage alfalfa. After they cut the fresh alfalfa grass in the morning, they first dried the alfalfa grass for most of the day, and in the afternoon began to cut the alfalfa grass into small pieces of grass. In the evening, the alfalfa was put in the silage cellar, compacted, and sprinkled with a layer of natural yogurt rich in lactic acid bacteria every 50 cm. Then, press into the cut fresh alfalfa until the cellar is full. Then, the silo was covered and the outlet was sealed with mud.


    Next, in the winter after a month or two, open the cellar and feed the silage grass to the 10,000 pregnant British ewe ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 320： Warmark

    Many people don''t understand the fact that Marin makes people hide green grass and spread yogurt on the grass. What a good drink yogurt is, sprinkled on the grass, it is a ruin!


    However, Marin does not care about these comments. He could n��t help it either. Marin was not a chemical man. He did n��t know how to make feed enzymes, nor did he know how to produce organic acids, let alone cultivate lactic acid bacteria. Knowing that yoghurt has lactic acid bacteria, I still watched it on TV commercials selling yoghurt. Therefore, he can only use yogurt to cultivate lactic acid bacteria.


    In this case, although the cost is a bit higher, the benefits are huge. Not to mention, silage alfalfa in winter is definitely the most delicious and nutritious feed for livestock.


    Moreover, silage grass can be used not only to feed pregnant British ewes, but also to feed war horses. War horses can''t always eat dry. Although oats and soybeans are rich in nutrients, war horses prefer to eat fresh alfalfa. What''s more, after fermentation by lactic acid bacteria, it becomes sweet and sour. The horse likes to eat sweet things like carrots. If winter horses can be fed with sweet and sour silage grass, it is estimated that the horses will die happily.


    However, because it was the first time to engage in silage alfalfa, Marin did not know whether it would be a big success. Therefore, few silos have been built. The amount of alfalfa in silage this year is only enough for those pregnant British ewe. Even if there is a little more, a small number of horses are supplied at most.


    Of course, as Marin''s mount, War Horse Karl must be qualified to eat silage. Karl has been with Marin for about 15 years, and by convention it is almost the age of retirement. Marin also intends to let Karl rest, after all, Karl has reached the middle-aged stage of the horse.


    Therefore, Marin intends to allow Karl to rest in the stables of the palace, and arrange for special care. After all, after 15 years with myself, my feelings are still very deep. When it''s okay, Marin will still visit this old man, maybe he will ride out and stroll. However, when you are on the road or fighting, you will no longer use Karl.


    Although Carl colored a little and saw that the mare could not run, it was still very human. Seeing Marlin''s disappointment in his eyes, Carl seemed to feel something, so he bowed Marlin intimately with his head to express his affection.


    "Hey, old man, I can''t bear to give you up. But, you are too old to be with me anymore!"


    Although he couldn''t understand what Marin was saying, Karl still felt Marin''s low mood. So, while he gently arched Marin with his horse''s head, he also stuck out his tongue and licked on Marin''s face.


    "Okay, I''ll take you out for a ride again!" Marin called the guard, mounted the horse, and went out to inspect the silage cellars of the silage grass.


    Today''s Karl is abnormal, and seems to be quiet, as quiet as a mare. Even, after seeing several mares passing by, Karl did not chase, but instead looked back at his **** shovel officer Marin from time to time.


    A good horse is not only good at Mercedes-Benz, but also good at communicating with people, and can communicate with the owner. After fifteen years with Marin, Carl still has a deep affection for Marin, although he doesn''t change his tone.


    In the stable just now, Karl felt a deep reluctance from Marin. And this feeling often appears in Carl himself. Every time Marin came back and tied Karl in the stable, Karl was always reluctant to leave Marin. But today, Marin also exploded with this kind of breath, even more than many times than Carl''s own reluctance. Therefore, Carl feels that he may be separated from his master for a long time.


    Therefore, today''s Carl is extremely quiet, and he is particularly hard working when running. When I can''t hold it after walking a long distance, I don''t want to stop as usual, but continue to run with my teeth clenched.


    However, Carl also realized that his physical fitness had indeed begun to decline. So, after being unable to run, Karl hissed in the sky, his voice filled with sorrow, completely lacking the usual spirit.


    Marin turned and dismounted, hugged the sweaty Carl, held back tears, and comforted:


    "Old man, don''t worry, I won''t want you. You will stay in the stables of the palace. When I''m free, I will visit you."


    "In addition, I also picked the new mount. It is a child of a mare you forcibly pushed down. It is already 4 years old and a great boy. The name, I also got it, called Carter ...


    This inspection became an old friend trip between Marin and Karl. In order to take care of Karl''s physical fitness, the team stopped and walked along the way, and it took several days to inspect several mansions of silage.


    At night, while resting in the manor, Karl refused to live in the stable, but bite Malin''s clothes and refused to leave. So, Marin simply let Karl into the room where he rested, and Marin sleeps on the bed, and Carl stands quietly aside ...


    When he got up in the morning, Marin was woken up by Karl''s big tongue. Marin was not annoyed, but said gently:


    "Old man, we have known each other for ten years, and it is the first time to rest in a room."


    The ten years mentioned by Marin refers to the ten years after he passed from 1494, excluding the five years that his predecessor Marin stayed with Karl.


    In these ten years, Malin spent the majority of his time in the southern war, and spent most of his time on horseback. It can be said that in this decade, neither Angela nor the old Huffmans have spent much time with Karl and Marin.


    Even, after the world opened his eyes, the first living thing Marin saw was Karl, who was eating grass. At that time, the former Marin was already starved to death, but Karl was quietly staying on the side to eat grass, and did not mean to leave until Marin crossed and opened his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, the old Hoffmans and Karl did not get closer to Marin. Because, the old Huffman couple strictly counts, only this physical parent. And Marin''s soul is still some distance away from them. This is why, after becoming the earl, Marin did not arrange for the old Huffman couple to live in the palace, but built a luxurious mansion for them to live in the east of the city.


    Of course, among them, Marin was afraid to stay with the old Huffman couples every day, and found that he was a Sibei goods. After all, a person''s parents must know their children best. Although Marin "gets the guidance of Daxian", the habits in his life have changed too much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is too different from his predecessor. Therefore, Marin has been busy all the time, in addition to fighting for hegemony to realize his ambitions, it also means avoiding staying with the old Hoffmans for too long.


    Even now, Karl and Marin are close to Marlin''s wife Angela. Some words, such as the secret of being a traverser, Marin is impossible to tell Angela. However, Carl can. Of course, Karl couldn''t understand it, and he couldn''t speak it out.


    After returning to Aurich, Marin told his men:


    "Get some mares, and keep Karl in a yard!"


    The parting was sad, so Marin decided to find a few beautiful mares for Karl according to his preferences, so that Karl would fall into the gentle township, or forget the pain of parting for a while. Those mercenaries also rely on alcohol and women to soothe the wounds of war in their hearts ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 321： Yu Dayou unicycle

    From the next day, Marin stopped using Karl. And Karl, has officially entered the pension stage. Karl was not lonely because he was accompanied by a few beautiful mares. Only, a little kidney deficiency.


    Marin had nothing to say to the old buddy, and specifically asked Mo Zhigen to take a shot to prepare a kidney-reinforcing feed and feed it to Karl, lest Karl die on the mare''s back.


    Moreover, from the next day, Marin began to take Carl''s son Carter and went out for a while every day to increase feelings. In the era of cavalry, the cultivation of emotions between war horses and cavalry is very important. War horses that communicate with the owner''s heart are more likely to make moves that meet the owner''s requirements on the battlefield. If the minds are not connected, it is okay to rush on the road, and once a move on the battlefield is inconsistent with the will of the owner, it may lead to the death of the knight.


    Therefore, as princes on horseback, although Marin was usually busy, he still took a few hours every day and took a new war horse carter to go out for a stroll.


    Of course, when going out, Marin did not ride a horse, but took Carter to go shopping. Beside Marin, there were dozens of muscle men wearing plate armor. In this way, even if an assassin wanted to assassinate Marin, he had to kill the muscle men. You know, those muscular men are all wearing plate armor, and generally cannot shoot through bows and arrows, let alone want to hurt Marin.


    At the same time, Marin had ordered a ban on guns across the country, and ordinary people were strictly prohibited from holding guns. Therefore, in the absence of a musket, it is a problem to want to hurt those muscle men, not to mention hurting Marin surrounded by muscle men.


    Moreover, there are few outsiders in the city of Aurich. In this era, the serfs did not have the freedom to leave the manor casually, unless they were ordered by the manor to work. And foreign businessmen, mainly in Emden as a port, do not come to Aurich. Because the business of Aurich is completely in the hands of the Chamber of Commerce under Marin''s own, and no outsiders are allowed to intervene.


    In the absence of foreign merchants, the main foreigners of Aurich are the diplomatic envoys and their entourage. However, those diplomatic envoys and their entourages were under the surveillance of Kohler and Sauer, and it was difficult to make small moves.


    Therefore, in the city of Aurich, Marin is relatively safe. The biggest threat is probably the lack of those left behind by the Sykesner family. But Aurich has always been the home base of the Brock family, and the home base of the Syxner family is actually in Emden. Therefore, in Aurich, the probability of Marin being assassinated is extremely low. If you change to Emden, the possibility is not small. This is why Marin chose Orich as the capital.


    Carter is a 4-year-old stallion, because he is not castrated, so he is very lively. On the road, Carter saw a shop selling food on the side of the road. If it was for food and the taste was too fragrant, he also liked to stretch out the big horse head and wanted to try it.


    Because he is still in the stage of building trust with each other, Marin also indulges Carter. If Carter ��s horse mouth accidentally ate something in other people ��s store, the guards around him immediately made compensation.


    Marin watched with tears and laughed at Carl eating brown bread sold in a shop there, but he saw the horse eating bread for the first time. However, the owner of the shop was too chicken thief, and sent a buddy to fan the aroma of the bread on the street. Then, I brought Carter to ...


    Of course, Carter''s favorite food is carrots. When it saw a woman carrying carrots selling carrots there, her eyes lit up ...


    Then, Marin was dragged by Carter to chase the woman who carried a load of carrots ...


    In the city of Aurich, there are also farmers who enter the city to sell vegetables. However, those were arranged by the manor owners near Aurich to enter the city. The farms near Aurich are basically under the name of Marin. Therefore, those manor owners are actually the managers of Marin''s workers.


    Moreover, picking vegetables to sell in the city was also requested by Marin. Because this can enrich the citizens'' food baskets. After all, people in the city have no land and ca n��t eat their own vegetables. They can only rely on farmers in the surrounding estates to pick up a load of vegetables and sell them in the city.


    Although there is a unified vegetable market in the city, there are still serfs ordered to enter the city. In order to save the management fee of the vegetable market, they chose to sell on the street. For this situation, Marin also closed his eyes. Only when this situation is excessive and no one is left in the vegetable market will Marin send troops to confiscate the streets.


    In fact, the serfs who were ordered to sell vegetables in the city wanted to save market management fees because they wanted to be greedy. After all, the money to sell vegetables is to be turned in. If the market management fee is saved, it is your own.


    Marin and a large group of bodyguards were dragged by War Markart to chase the farmer woman who sold carrots and frightened the farmer woman. So, the peasant woman took the burden and hid in an alley. Carter, with Marin and a group of bodyguards, also chased them in.


    This alley was a dead end. When the peasant women saw the officers and men chasing them, they had no way to escape.


    And Carter went directly to the ground to find carrots to nibble ...


    Marin is full of black lines, but he has just established contact with Carter and is not good at whiplashing. So, with a black face, he was asked to pay the peasant woman. Unexpectedly, the peasant woman did not dare to ask. After quitting again and again, when he saw that the soldier was angry, he took the money and left.


    A group of people had just returned to the street. Suddenly, there was a rush of horseshoes on the street. Dozens of bodyguards changed their complexions, and pulled out their swords to protect Marin and Carter. Then everyone looked at the direction of the horseshoe ...


    "Flash off, flash off! The horse is frightened!" The knight on the horseback shouted in panic.


    Marin immediately looked around to see if there was a scared and stupid girl standing in the middle of the street. Because, according to the plot of dog blood, the protagonist should come forward at this time, bravely save the little girl. Then, take the opportunity to hook up with the elder sister ...


    Unfortunately, Marin did not see the little girl standing in the middle of the street, and he would not be a warrior to save people. Didn''t you see a group of muscle sticks around me? Even if a little girl appears, to save someone, a command is enough ...


    The men of Marin were too conspicuous, and everyone was wearing plate armor, each holding a sword. The knight didn''t look provoked at first, so he strangled the horse''s neck and flashed to the side. After all, the road is so wide that there is no need to hit Marin with a knife and his party.


    On the other side of the red deer, a farmer is pushing a Chinese wheelbarrow with a few bags of flour ...


    Since Marin became the Earl of East Friesland, he has promoted a more energy-saving and more powerful Chinese unicycle in East Friesland. This car was obviously sent by the mill to deliver flour to shops or residents in the city.


    Seeing a horse on the opposite side rushing at high speed, the farmer pushing the wheelbarrow was frightened. After a moment of stun, he yelled, threw the wheelbarrow, and turned around and ran.


    The two brackets on the back of the unicycle just fell and got stuck in the gap of the stone road ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the frightened horse hit the front of the unicycle so straight ...


    "Boom" made a loud noise, and came the cry of the war horse and the horror of the knight-the knight was thrown away and flew forward, just hit the farmer who turned around and fled. Then the two rolled on the street ...


    The war horse is even worse, because, on the front of the unicycle, a two-pointed rolling pin placed deeply into the chest of the war horse ...


    Therefore, the war horse hissed miserably. The crashed unicycle was also scattered by the war horse. However, because the two rear brackets were stuck in the road, they did not back up.


    "Yu Dayou''s unicycle?" Seeing this scene, Marin immediately exclaimed. A memory buried deep also came out ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 322： Yu Dayou Unicycle (Part 2)

    In later generations of China, the world knew Qi Jiguang, but many people did not know it. In the era of Qi Jiguang, there was also Yu Dayou, who was as good as Qi Jiguang in fighting against Japan. Moreover, the leader''s ability is not lower than Qi Jiguang.


    At that time, the people called them "Yu Long Qi Hu". The dragon is obviously stronger than the tiger, so the people at that time evaluated Yu Dayou even more than Qi Jiguang.


    Yu Dayou''s martial arts is strong, and at that time, he was not a top player. Even the Quandan fist spread from South Shaolin in Quanzhou came from Yu Dayou''s "Jing Jing". Of course, this "Jing Jing" is actually a Shaolin stick method. When Yu Dayou was fighting against the Japanese in Quanzhou, he passed the stick to South Shaolin by the way. During the Manchu period, the Southern Shaolin monks passed the "Jing Jing" to the villagers. The villagers could not carry sticks publicly because of the Qing Dynasty''s "Embarrassment Order". When it was okay, they simply used a pole to practice this stick method. Later, "Ban Duan Quan" was developed. Later, "Ji Jing" was edited by Qi Jiguang into "Ji Xiao New Book", which gave a detailed introduction.


    However, although Yu Dayou and Qi Jiguang are both famous anti-Japanese warriors, their fate is very different. Yu Dayou was straight-hearted and unknowingly changed. As a result, he was jealous and suppressed by the court.


    Qi Jiguang is more cunning. Qi Jiguang turned to Zhang Juzheng, the first assistant, and sent a large number of rare treasures to Zhang Juzheng every year. Then, Qi Jiguang was sheltered by Zhang Juzheng, and the official transportation was prosperous. Of course, after Zhang Juzheng''s death, when Emperor Wanli began to liquidate Zhang Juzheng, Qi Jiguang also followed. However, before that, the old Qi had a long history.


    The training strategies of Yu Dayou and Qi Jiguang are completely different. Yu Dayou likes even the best soldiers, all kinds of martial arts. Then, during the war, elite soldiers were dispatched to assault and destroy the enemy.


    Qi Jiguang, however, is more inclined to train a large and strictly disciplined regiment. He believes that individual power is limited, and collective power is strong. Yu Dayou''s method of training soldiers took too long, and it would take ten or eight years to see results. It takes only a few months to train an ordinary army banned by strict discipline. Moreover, if there is loss, it is convenient to replenish. And the elite soldiers like Yu Dayou, although powerful, are too difficult to supplement. If you lose your elite in World War I, it may be bad luck. And Qi Jiguang''s military training method, even if the loss is great, as long as a group of honest farmers are selected and trained for a few months, the combat effectiveness is restored.


    Later, history proved Qi Jiguang''s thinking was correct. But Yu Dayou''s approach is easier to make a difference. Because civil servants do not understand military affairs, and seeing Yu Dayou''s soldiers so powerful, it is natural to think that Yu Dayou is stronger than Qi Jiguang. Then there was the saying "Yu Long Qi Hu".


    Of course, Qi Jiguang, as a junior, learned many things from Yu Dayou. For example, Yu Dayou''s "Jing Jing" was highly respected by Qi Jiguang, and was also compiled into the "Ji Xiao New Book", which was also promoted in the army.


    Even on the issue of chariot formation, Qi Jiguang was also the cottage Yu Dayou, and then made improvements.


    Yu Dayou''s unicycle is very simple. He puts three or four sharp spearheads in front of the unicycle. When fighting, the unicycles were sent to the front, next to each other. The two brackets on the back of the unicycle are inserted into the soil for fixing.


    The single-wheel chariot was specially designed to stop the Mongolian cavalry from rushing into battle in Datong Town after Yu Dayou was released from prison in the 37th year of Jiajing (1558).


    Yu Dayou discovered that the Ming Dynasty infantry and Mongolian cavalry were most afraid of being invaded by the Mongolian cavalry. Because that would cause the whole army to collapse. Next, let the Mongolian cavalry be killed.


    Therefore, according to the car camp method of the famous military strategist Zeng Mian who died unjustly, Yu Dayou created a unicycle chariot. It is to insert three or four spearheads in front of the unicycle to block the impact of the Mongolian cavalry. If the Mongolian cavalry dared to hit it, they were directly pierced by three or four spearheads in front of the car. The two brackets on the back of the unicycle are deeply buried in the soil, so the unicycle will not be installed. In this way, the Mongolian cavalry who rushed up first, the horse would be stuck in front of the car, and the cavalry would be killed by the Ming army after falling off the horse. The Mongolian cavalry who rushed up from behind could only hit the corpse of the first horse, and could not advance.


    In this way, it is impossible for the Mongolian cavalry to break into the Ming infantry formation, only to stop, otherwise they will be hit by their own people. And the main force of the Ming infantry will not be defeated because the battle array is washed down.


    At the same time, the Ming infantrymen, hiding behind the unicycle formation, kept firing with muskets and bows and arrows, mass killing the Mongolian cavalry. Then, the Ming cavalry, after the Mongolian cavalry was blocked by the unicycle array, would also rush out from the side, attacking the Mongolian cavalry flanks that had lost their speed.


    By blocking the enemy with a unicycle, the musketeers and archers could not stop shooting, and finally sent the Ming cavalry to attack the Mongolian cavalry who lost their speed after being forced to stop. This complete set of tactics has defeated the invading Mongolian cavalry many times in this town. Then, Yu Dayou naturally exonerated.


    The reason why Yu Dayou chose to use a unicycle as a chariot to block the enemy, instead of using a large number of vans like Zeng milling, is out of cost considerations. Before Zeng Mining was the assistant soldier of the Ministry of War and the governor of the three sides, and he naturally had the ability to call a large number of vans. Yu Dayou in Datong Town, however, is only a culprit, and it is naturally impossible for him to mobilize a large number of vans.


    Therefore, Yu Dayou used the cheapest unicycle, and installed a few spearheads in front of the unicycle, which became a chariot to block the enemy, cheap and practical.


    Later, when Qi Jiguang was ordered to guard Jibei, he was inspired by Yu Dayou and also used a car array to fight the Mongolian cavalry. However, Qi Jiguang made improvements based on Yu Dayou and Zeng Milling, and made a partial car. It ��s a tank with a wall on one side and no tank on the other.


    When encountering the enemy, facing the enemy with the side wall of the partial car, the soldiers shot the Mongolian cavalry with muskets and arrows through the shooting holes on the wall.


    The sidecars are huge, and the Mongolian cavalry clearly cannot rush through. Moreover, when archery hits the Ming army, the bow and arrow are also blocked by the wall. However, the Ming army was able to shoot Mongolian cavalry through the shooting holes on the board wall. Even, because of the huge partial car, Qi Jiguang also put the tiger squat gun on the partial car and shot the Mongolian cavalry.


    Relying on this car array, when Qi Jiguang sat in Jibei, Mongolian cavalry dared not get close ...


    Marin''s previous life has analyzed the pros and cons of these two types of tanks, and found that, in terms of combat effectiveness, it is natural that Qi Jiguang''s partial car has stronger combat power and higher protection.


    However, partial cars are not without disadvantages. The main problem is that the partial car is too bulky and not conducive to marching. And Yu Dayou''s unicycle, although not as good as the partial car, has the advantage of being light and flexible, and it is convenient to march. If the army marches quickly, the unicycle can also keep up. If it is replaced with a partial car, it can only follow the brigade slowly.


    Moreover, if you suddenly encounter enemy cavalry, the deployment of the single-wheeled chariot is faster. As long as the two brackets are inserted into the soil and the body is fixed, the enemy can be blocked. On the other hand, it takes time to disengage the horses that are pulling the car, and then the side of the car is lined up, facing the enemy, which is more time-consuming.


    Moreover, the most important point is that in Europe, apart from the Tatars of Eastern Europe, Western Europe has no formed archers. Therefore, there is no need to use a side car to block the bow and arrow shooting of the enemy cavalry.


    Because both Western European cavalry and Arab cavalry are melee cavalry. As long as Yu Dayou''s unicycle is sacrificed, it is enough to block the opponent''s charge.


    To take a step back, even if the enemy has bow cavalry, there are a large number of musketeers in Marin''s square, and there is no downfall to shooting ...


    Thinking of this, Marin decided to equip his army with Yu Dayou''s unicycles in large numbers ...


    The reason for this decision is because Marin thought of the shortcomings of the Spanish phalanx-lack of offensive ability ...


    Marin''s square, because two deep trenches were dug around the square. Although it blocked the advancement of the enemy, it also hindered the offensive line of the own army.


    Therefore, Marin''s square array can only be used for defensive battles, which is not conducive to attack.


    However, if you switch to digging deep trenches to use Yu Dayou ��s chariot, it will be very different ...


    When the enemy attacked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the two rear foot supports of the unicycle plunged deep into the soil. But if the enemy is defeated, the soldiers in the cart can pull the rear foot support from the soil, and then push the cart to chase the enemy. If the enemy counterattacks, then put the back foot bracket into the soil to play a defensive counterattack ...


    In this way, Marin''s army will move to a higher level. It is no longer just standing there and passively defending, but also the ability to chase the enemy.


    Moreover, the unicycle is not only lightweight, but also can be equipped with some military equipment. For example, you can put some refusal horses and pegs. Once the number of enemy cavalry is too large, the soldiers on the cart can throw the refusal horses and zama nails on the vehicle to the front of the vehicle to block the enemy cavalry charge. Whether it is a nail-rejected horse, or a horse-horse nail, it will become a nightmare for enemy cavalry ...


    Of course, this trick is only used when there are too many enemy cavalry. Otherwise, spreading so many vicious Zama nails will not only affect the enemy''s charge, but also affect the pursuit of the local army. If a person''s feet step on a peg, it''s a sour ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 323： Soybean oil

    Zama nail is too horrible, it can hurt both the enemy and himself. Moreover, no matter how it is turned, the four sharp corners will have three sharp corners to support the ground to form a stable structure, while the other sharp corner keeps up, and whoever steps on it will be unlucky.


    Therefore, after spreading out, the power is too great. Legend has it that Zhuge Liang invented Zhuge Liang in response to Wei''s cavalry advantage. With pegs, the opposing cavalry can''t let go and charge. Whether it is blocking the enemy or retreating, it can play a huge role. The only problem is that after the Zama nails are sprinkled, their own charge will also be hindered.


    So Marin began to think about how to pin the enemy with Zama without hurting himself ... In the end, he found the answer from Tribulus terrestris ...


    The specific method is to make a hole in the middle of the zama nail and string the zama nail with a string. During the battle, throw out the string of zama nails, and the soldiers in the carts hold ropes that can retrieve the string of zama nails.


    Once the own army needs to attack, the cart soldiers use the rope to retrieve the string of piercing horses so as not to pierce themselves. When the enemy attacks, even if you stop and bend down, you can see a string of zama nails and gather them. However, the musketeer behind the unicycle will not give the opponent this opportunity. The enemy cavalry, because it rushes too fast, plus on the horse, there will be no chance to gather the pegs. As long as the opponent''s cavalry rushed over, it would be difficult to avoid serious injuries caused by zama.


    When Marin showed dozens of modified unicycles and dozens of nails on the school field to show to his officers, everyone took a breath. Especially cavalry officers, after reading it, they only felt numb.


    The cavalry officer did not know how to crack the face of the Zama nails on the ground and the unicycle with four spearheads in front of the car. The level of terror is no less than that of the two trenches and wooden spikes that Marin had done before. Both of them are very powerful. The difference is that the tactics of adding two wooden ditch and two wooden ditch blocks both the enemy and yourself, and can only be used for defense. The single-wheeled chariot, Gazama, can not only stop the enemy, but also withdraw quickly, without affecting our army''s pursuit of the enemy.


    The cavalry officers had been discussing for a long time, but they couldn''t think of any method of cracking. In the end, they believe that avoiding the edge is the right choice. Or, use the rifle tactics of the black shirt knight to deal with it.


    However, in Marin''s phalanx, there were a large number of musketeers. Moreover, the long-barreled rifle with greater power than the black shirt knight''s carbine is used. Therefore, the black shirt knight is not useful. For the shot, the black shirt knight must be the loser ...


    It would be a good way to attack with artillery. However, the number of artillery equipment in the Marin Army has been very high. Artillery shooting with Marin seems unwise.


    In the end, everyone could only think of one way-to use a spearman to go forward without fear of casualties, clear out the string of spurs, and then stepped forward with the Marlin soldiers across the unicycle. However, under the blow of the matchlock volleyball, this casualty was a bit too big. When the casualties reach a certain level, the army can easily collapse ...


    At the end of the discussion, the cavalry officers looked scared. They felt that once the one-wheeled bomber and Zama nail string and the refusal of horse tactics came out, the difficulty of the cavalry hitting the infantry square would be infinite. The era of the infantry square was coming soon ...


    ...


    Autumn is the season of harvest. Marlin''s homeland has harvested, and Cape Breton Island and Twin Island have also harvested. As for the island of Grenada, there is also a good harvest. However, there is no concept of autumn there, and it is summer all year round.


    After the autumn harvest, all three colonies returned large amounts of supplies by boat. There are rye, salt, and a large amount of paper shipped back to Cape Breton Island; 1 million pounds of soybeans and 2 million pounds of spring wheat are mainly returned to Amerigo Island; 50% are shipped back to Grenada Ten thousand pounds of sucrose, and a large number of **** and rice.


    Originally, Grenada could ship more sucrose. However, because the newly opened colony of Havana, Cuba, a large number of sugar cane seedlings are needed. Therefore, the old George ordered more sugar cane festivals to be used to cultivate sugar cane seedlings. However, 500,000 pounds of sucrose is enough for the nobles of East Friesland to consume. After all, in this era, sucrose is not something that civilians can eat. With so few nobles, the total consumption of sucrose is not large.


    The sugar of this era is also very expensive, reaching 2 shillings per pound. That is 24 fenny per pound, which is equivalent to 12 days of wages for an ordinary worker. If calculated at the level of 100 yuan per day for later generations of ordinary people, a pound of sucrose may sell for as much as 1,200 yuan-it scares the dead ...


    The 1 million pounds of soybeans shipped back from Amerigo Island, Marin made fried soybeans and tofu last year. But this year, Marin suddenly remembered that he seemed to be able to squeeze soybean oil ...


    Now, the nobles of Marin and East Friesland have been using lard and butter for cooking. Although the taste is not bad, it is not as healthy as vegetable oil. As an aristocrat, because you eat a lot of meat, you still need to pay attention to your health.


    So, Marin got the screw press oil press and began to use soybeans to press oil. Marin first cooked the soybeans, and then put them into a spiral oil press, using a screw column to squeeze the soybeans hard to make it out of the oil. The oil squeezed from cooked soybeans is fragrant and easier to preserve.


    After getting the soybean oil, Marin ordered that in the future the kitchen would no longer use lard and butter as cooking oil. After all, there are many unhealthy ingredients in animal oil. Vegetable oil, by comparison, is much healthier.


    Moreover, the remaining cooked soybean cakes after oil extraction, with the aroma of fried soybeans, is also a very good feed. It is also very popular among horses for feeding to horses.


    With soybean oil, a lot of Chinese stir-fried dishes, the fried flavor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also more authentic. Especially for fried vegetables, if you use animal fat to fry, you still have a meat flavor. However, this is out of the original intention of frying vegetables. Only by using vegetable oil to fry vegetables can you taste the original taste of vegetables more. Moreover, the cholesterol content of animal oil is high, and eating too much is not good for health. Therefore, replacing soybean oil cooking with soybean oil is obviously more in line with health requirements.


    In fact, this set of practices by Marin, known to ordinary people of this era, will surely be sprayed wildly. For those ordinary people, oil and water are scarce. Therefore, ordinary people, more invited animal oil. Because, animal oil can make them feel more meaty. This is just like before the Chinese reform, the people lacked oil and water and preferred to eat fatty meat. In the 21st century, everyone started to like lean meat instead of fatty meat.


    Only large aristocrats like Marin will get tired of animal oil. In addition, for health reasons, they should eat vegetable oil instead. When Marin ordered the elimination of all animal oils in the kitchen and switched to soybean oil, the barrels of animal oil stored in the kitchen were instantly robbed by the cooks and kitchen helpers. These animal oils are not rejected by Marin, but for these poor people, they are very tall things, and it is good to eat them ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 324： South to Rome

    The time for negotiations between the two countries on the Treaty of Todd Silas is getting closer and closer. Marin, as an important participant, also needs to be present.


    This time the negotiations were of high specifications and were attended by the kings of West and Portugal in person. Spain came from Ferdinand II, and Isabella I was not in good health recently and did not participate. The Portuguese came from King Manuel I, the eldest son-in-law of Ferdinand II.


    Although he is a son-in-law, he is the monarch of the two countries after all. Moreover, Ferdinand II also had a son. Therefore, these are two people with different interests, of course, we must be careful.


    In fact, when Alexander VI presided over the signing of the Treaty of Todd Silas, it was an extremely hasty decision in itself. How can the two countries on the Iberian Peninsula be qualified to divide the world?


    You know, Portugal has a population of only 1.5 million, and even a declining Morocco ca n��t beat it, so it can only bully the old and uncivilized Brazilian Indians.


    Spain is better, with a population of 6.5 million, but it can only play a game in front of the Native American empire that uses stone tools in the Americas. Otherwise, let ��s not say, we do n��t ask you to conquer half of the earth. Try to conquer France ...


    In short, the Treaty of Todd Silas is a ridiculous treaty. Two small kingdoms that are not overlords on the European continent, actually say that they want to divide up the world, which makes people laugh. If the French were keen on sailing, they would have beaten these two countries to live their lives.


    The reason why such a wonderful treaty appeared was mainly created by the former Pope Alexander VI. Moreover, this treaty is mainly intended to favor Spain. Because the time of signing the treaty was 1494. At that time, Portugal had not yet opened a route that bypassed Africa to India. The Spaniards have discovered America by Columbus. However, Columbus has always insisted that the Americas is India, which caused the Spaniards to make a wrong judgment and think that they have got India. Then there was the Treaty of Todd Silas.


    However, it was originally in the history that Da Gama''s fleet returned a large amount of spices from real India before Isabella I knew that she had been deceived. As a result, Columbus was quickly neglected, and the post of Governor of Columbus was dismissed, and he was imprisoned. Before the Spanish invaded and occupied the Aztec Empire in Mexico in 1519, Spain and Portugal suffered a lot.


    However, the Spanish Pope Alexander VI, who defended the interests of Spain, died as early as 1503. The Spaniards wanted to revise the Treaty of Todes Silas, but they did not receive the approval and support of Julius II.


    In this time and space, because of Marin''s intervention, the Spaniards discovered India in advance and forcibly intervened in Indian trade, and ignored the occupation and development of the Americas.


    The attitude of the new Pope Julius II also changed, in order to support his son-in-law Marin, this time, Julius II decided to support the Spaniards to compete for India. However, the interest of the Americas needs to be ceded.


    Marin did not need to participate in this meeting, but because of the need to focus the attention of two countries, Spain and Portugal, on the two African gold-producing countries. Therefore, Marin intends to go out in person to explain in detail the situation of the two gold-producing countries in West Africa, the Songhai Empire and the Great Zimbabwe Empire, to Spain and Portugal.


    Of course, Marin did not have any good intentions. Although the Songhai Empire and the Great Zimbabwe Empire are relatively stale, they are also landlocked countries in Africa with bad weather. Spain and Portugal want to occupy and control these two countries, it takes a long time, and a lot of energy and manpower and material resources.


    In this way, the attention of the two countries is drawn to the interior of Africa, and Marin can develop in the Americas with peace of mind. In addition, Marin also intends to run the trade routes of the Ming empire and gain huge profits from trade.


    After Spain and Portugal finally occupied and controlled the two golden countries, they found that the Americas had been firmly occupied by Marin, and the trade routes of the Ming Empire were also controlled by Marin ...


    At that time, Marin''s strength will exceed that of the two countries. Even if there is a fight, Marin will be fearless.


    In fact, as long as Marin built 100 500-ton Huffman-class warships, and then had enough gunpowder to fire indefinitely, he would definitely have the ability to hang Spain and Portugal. After all, Spain and Portugal currently do not have professional warships equipped with reinforced side rails, and they cannot withstand the firepower of 100 Hoffman-class battleships. The light bronze guns on the Spanish and Portuguese battleships could not touch the side of the Hoffman-class battleships. In the future, Marin will cover the side of the Hoffman-class battleship with white iron, and it will be more resistant.


    However, there are a total of 4,000 heavy artillery on 100 warships. Even if only half of the artillery fires, it is also 2,000 artillery. Every salvo, it will cost ten thousand pounds of gunpowder. How much gunpowder does it cost in a day? Therefore, without developing Chile''s saltpeter, Marin did not have the confidence to let the warships slam. Just like the original British Empire in history, if it were not for India, which is rich in saltpeter, there would not be so many gunpowder supply fleets.


    Therefore, this time when going south, Marin strived to put the focus of the two countries on the African continent. In this way, you can make a fortune in America.


    To this end, Marin has racked his brain these days and used beautiful fairy-tale language to describe the gold-rich Songhai Empire and the Great Zimbabwe Empire. Of course, there is endless bragging. For example, the Songhai Empire Palace is covered with gold. The citizens of the Great Zimbabwe Empire have gold in their homes, and even use gold to make urinals ...


    Then, in the Stone City of the Great Zimbabwe Empire, Marin borrowed the legend of the Arabs, saying that there is a treasure trove of King Solomon established by the descendants of King Man Solomon, the son of King Solomon and Queen Sheba (the legendary first emperor of Ethiopia) .


    Europeans do not listen to the legend of treasures, which seems to be their greatest interest. Marin wrote this basically based on the hobby of European adventurers. Moreover, he is not responsible for these rumors. Because these rumors are indeed from the Arabs. At that time, Marin had to shamelessly add the phrase "According to legends handed down from generation to generation" in the text. When the time comes, they can''t find the treasure, they can only blame the Arabs for spreading the legend ...


    In addition, Marin had a plan to go south to Rome this time, to avoid the incident of George Duke of Saxony besieging the Principality of Geddes.


    why? Because Duke George organized a group attack on the Principality of Geddes, he would definitely call his cousin, Emperor Maximilian I. By that time, Maximilian I had to send an army to help the war because of his affection. After all, the rebellion in the Flemish area was still settled by Duke Albrecht, the father of George. The emperor wants to pay back this love.


    Marin''s greatest fear is that Maximilian I dragged himself into the water while reluctantly sending troops to help. After all, he was a nominal subordinate of Maximilian I. If the emperor called, would he go or not?


    Seeing that George''s coalition forces will soon be formed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Maximilian I''s whim allows him to send troops to help, it will be more pitted. His army is very powerful, and if he really helped George defeat the Principality of Geddes, he would pit himself. And it doesn''t work if you don''t work, don''t you hit the emperor''s face?


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to go out to escape and avoid the matter.


    Marin was invited by the Pope to Rome to assist in negotiations, and Maximilian I couldn''t say much. When Marin left, Schwartz, who was in charge of domestic military affairs, could refuse to send troops on the grounds that "Marin was no longer able to dispatch troops without authorization."


    As a result, Maximilian I had no idea what to say. After all, he had to let Marin send troops. After all, that was not his business.


    Moreover, this time Marin decided-the two sides will not produce results, so he will not go back in Rome ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 325： Arrangement for canal excavation

    This time going south, Marin still chose to bring about 300 cavalry guards. Kahn and Sauer traveled in the same way. Kahn took 100 master guards as the main guards. Sauer accompanied the 100 best scouts to explore the path and detect enemy situations for the team.


    As for the other 100 people, they are all black shirt knights, professional shot and killed knights. After all, a strong team of three hundred people like the Marin belt cannot be stopped by infantry. Only a knight will pose a threat. Even if Kahn carries the elite guards, he will encounter huge casualties if he meets the knights of the brigade. However, the black shirt knight can kill the chasing plate armour knight, and there are no casualties. As for the light cavalry, Kahn and his 100 plate guards will solve it.


    In order to speed up the speed, Marin and his party are one person and three horses, one battle horse and two pack horses. Soon, the team arrived in the city of M��nster and was warmly received by Bishop Conrad of M��nster.


    Although this year''s autumn harvest still belongs to the original owner of the land, after the autumn harvest, about 80,000 Ugram land in the South Munster area will be temporarily managed by the Ritterberg family. The income of hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year, Bishop Conrad died in his heart. Therefore, when receiving Marin, he was also very enthusiastic.


    Marin passed by this time, but he had something to talk to Bishop Conrad. Specifically, it was the construction of a canal that was previously mentioned with Bishop Conrad, connecting the Lipper and Ems.


    Seeing that winter is coming, farmers will be very idle until March of the next year. But Marin remembers that in China, in addition to the bitter cold in the north, winter has always been a good time to build water conservancy. Therefore, it''s better to dig a canal while taking advantage of the winter leisure.


    Moreover, in winter, in addition to the coastal wet areas, the inland areas are generally dry and the water level is low, which is also very suitable for deep digging of rivers. Switching to a summer with high water levels is simply not suitable for digging too deep a river. Because the underground seepage is too powerful. Moreover, when it rains heavily, the excavated ditches are also prone to flooding.


    Therefore, the best season for digging a ditch is actually winter. Of course, high latitudes do not work. Because, those areas are too cold, the soil is frozen and can''t dig at all.


    Marin meant that he hoped that Bishop Conrad would organize the serfs in the South M��nster area in the winter and start digging the canal. In the process of digging the canal, Marin will provide food all the way, and the brown bread is enough. Moreover, shovel will also be provided. After the excavation, the serfs could take the shovel back to their respective estates.


    Bishop Conrad agreed without hesitation. Anyway, such a thing would do him no harm, only benefit. Moreover, this canal passes near the city of M��nster. In the future, the city of M��nster will become a water transportation hub, which is very beneficial to the local economy. Why not do it?


    Although, the excavation of this canal may take several years. At that time, Bishop Conrad may not be able to live to see the benefits it brings. However, the cost of excavating the canal was not to be taken out by him, but by Marin. Therefore, there is no reason for Bishop Conrad to object.


    As for why Marin asked Bishop Conrad to do this? Quite simply, Marin has promised that the South M��nster area will be managed by Bishop Conrad when he is alive. If he wants to dig a canal in South Munster, he can only ask Bishop Conrad to do it.


    Moreover, the canal to be dug by Marin is not a super grand canal like the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, but a small canal that is only slightly larger than the irrigation river.


    The width of Marin is set at about 15 meters, and the depth is only a few meters deep. In this way, the engineering volume is greatly reduced. That is the level of a larger irrigation river.


    The reason for making such a choice is because of practical needs. After the canal was dug, the largest ships of the ships and the goods they carried were probably food and coal.


    However, limited by the current industrial level and economic level, overall, the volume of goods in and out is unlikely to be too large. Therefore, an inland vessel with a displacement of 100 tons is enough. A 100-ton inland ship has no width of 7.5 meters. Digged to 15 meters wide, it is absolutely enough for two 100-ton ships to meet.


    Moreover, such a large ship may not be used for inland water transportation. Probably only a hundred-ton ship is needed when transporting grain and coal. For general small merchant ships, dozens of tons of dozens of tons are enough. Even a scull boat with a displacement of less than ten tons is very suitable for sailing on such a small canal. Get a mast on the scull boat and hang a Chinese-style hard sail that can use eight sides to wind. When there is wind, use sails to drive. When there is no wind, move forward. Although the speed is a bit slower, the cargo capacity of the ship is also several tons, which is equivalent to the cargo capacity of a small truck, but the speed is slower.


    When Marin controls the Ruhr area, the steam engine can be installed on a 100-ton transport ship, making canal transportation more convenient. Or, when the time comes, the trucks will be directly produced and transported by rail.


    But in any case, water transportation is the most economical mode of transportation. In later generations, Germany built several canals in the country for transportation. Of course, those are large canals running large cargo ships of more than 1,000 tons. Unlike Marin''s canal, it is only larger than the irrigation river and can run up to 100-ton cargo ships.


    The reason why Marin excavated this canal was because it felt too inconvenient for coal and iron ore carriers to pass through several other countries. Moreover, it is easy to be intercepted by people, delaying things. If a coal carrier or an iron ore carrier is detained, it may delay the operation of the steel plant. You know, the blast furnace of the steel plant cannot be stopped casually. Once the furnace is stopped, it will hurt the furnace.


    Once this canal was built ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then the Ruhr area was annexed, in the future, the coal carrier would go to his own country. The purchase of iron ore from Luxembourg, although passing through other countries, is not a problem. Because the countries along the way are basically friendly. Even if it is unfriendly and dare to intercept the iron ore-carrying ship, it does n��t matter, it ��s yelling at him-is this just an excuse to send Marin to the army ...


    The meeting with Bishop Condra was very smooth. Bishop Conrad was also very caring about the excavation of the canal, which made Marin very satisfied.


    The only thing that worried Marin was that Bishop Conrad was too healthy and glowing red. Marin originally agreed to allow Bishop Conrad to continue to manage the South M��nster area, based on the fact that Bishop Conrad lived only until 1508. If Bishop Conrad was happy, and lived another ten or eight years, Marin would cry ...


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to wait until 1508. If at the end of 1508, Bishop Conrad was still alive, he said that he must send someone to quietly kill the old guy. Of course, the trick must be hidden. Otherwise, the impact will be too bad ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 326： Lu Yu Bandit

    After arranging for the canal to be dug, Marin no longer stopped, but took 300 men and headed south.


    Along the way, it was fairly peaceful, but after entering the mountains of the Principality of W��rttemberg, Marin and his party encountered a group of bandits unfortunately.


    In this era, the principality of W��rttemberg has many mountainous areas and many mountain people, resulting in many poor mountain people. Moreover, not every mountaineer is honest and kind. No, this time, Marin encountered a bandit gang of up to 800 people.


    Moreover, to Marin''s surprise, it was seven or eight wandering knights who led this thief ...


    However, Marin felt normal. Relying on the fallen mountain people alone, they have little ability to form such a large bandit gang. Mountain commanders alone do not have the commanding ability, only the wandering knights from the knight family have received such training. Moreover, this group of thieves is very visionary, occupying an important mountain pass south of the Principality of W��rttemberg. Moreover, because it is located in the mountainous region of the southwest border of the Principality of W��rttemberg, the Principality''s army is not able to manage this side.


    Marin and his party wanted to go south, either walk this mountain pass, or detour more than 30 kilometers, go to another place west to go south.


    Marin is still thinking about the gains and losses, but the grumpy Kahn is not happy first, and he takes the initiative to fight:


    "Master, let me smash the brains of this group of bastards!"


    Behind Kahn, a group of plate guards also asked for battle, wanting to show a martial art in front of Marin. Marin thought about it, but rejected Kahn''s challenge.


    Why? Kahn appeared with 100 regular plate armor heavy rides, dare those thieves come out? If they stick to the camp and the mountain pass, they will not be able to go south.


    You know, Marin brought cavalry this time, and he was not good at attacking. If it is a strong attack, the loss will be great. The 300 people around Marin are elite, and it is a pity that they are all one. Therefore, Marin decided to outsmart. Of course, if the other party is not fooled, then forget it, detouring is better than trapping here.


    Through the telescope, Marin found that the north side of the mountain pass was an empty area, and there was a forest 500 meters north. The trees are relatively sparse and suitable for ambushing.


    Thinking of the example of Sieg ��s Swiss mercenary team defeating the Saxon army from the wing, and the case where Li Shimin was good at using the black armor cavalry to attack the enemy from the wing, Marin decided to imitate this tactic once and defeat the gangsters. But first, it is to lead the enemy out ...


    So, Marin called Dawn, the captain of the Black Shirt Knight, and asked him and his men to take off their armor, put on irregular and ordinary clothes, and dress up like a horse bandit to provoke the bandits.


    Kahn, with 100 plate guards, immediately removed the plate armor and lance equipment from the pack, and ambushed in the woods. As soon as the bandit passed the edge of the woods, he rushed out and attacked the bandit''s "waist", striving to defeat the enemy. In order not to make a sound, Marin ordered that everyone tear off a piece of cloth from his body and temporarily tie the horse''s mouth so that the war horse hissing will not be heard by the enemy. The horses that were transferred were also sent to the rear by the scouts.


    Then, Dawn took the lead and brought two loud black knights to the mountain pass to call for battle:


    "Listen to the clutter in front of you, Grandpa Daun is here, call your few illegitimate leaders to come back! Lao Tzu is going to destroy them!" In this era, illegitimate sons are looked down upon, and Daun cursed the wanderers The knight is an illegitimate child, which is definitely a great insult. Of course, Dawn did not dare to mention the word "illegitimate child" in the face of Master Robert.


    After learning of the news that they were scolding them as "illegitimate children", the eight rogue knight leaders of this gang of thieves were furious, so they put on weapon armor and took all the thieves to the camp to fight. Dawn also returned to the position.


    However, after seeing that the enemy on the opposite side was 100 cavalry, the leader of the bandits calmed down.


    "Boss, the opposite party is not good, where is this 100 cavalry? Is it the army of W��rttemberg?" The second Jeff of the 8 wandering knights said timidly.


    "Do n��t be afraid, it ��s just 100 cavalry. And, it ��s not a plate cavalry anymore. Do you forget how the Swiss spearmen defeated the Burgundy knights? We have 800 spearmen, and they will not kill them! Without wearing plate armour, he poke directly on people. By then, we can seize many war horses! "


    Obviously, this thief leader is a brain fan of the Swiss spearman. No, 800 thieves, all spearmen, and no archers or crossbowmen.


    The thieves leaders looked around and did not find the existence of other troops, so they were relieved. Moreover, the Europeans had no examples of ambush attacks in the Middle Ages, so these wandering knights were careless.


    But, he didn''t know that in the woods behind the 100 black shirt knights, there were 100 plate armor knights and 100 scouts ...


    "Are you clear? Are you sure there is no crossbow?" Marin asked Sauer.


    "Yes, it''s all spearmen!" Sauer put down his telescope and said affirmatively.


    "That''s good, order the Black Shirt Knight to attack!"


    Then, Sauer scouts ran from behind to the black shirt knight, and verbally conveyed the order.


    Then, a group of black shirt knights marched forward, slowly approaching the spear array of the bandit ...


    Because the battlefield is actually outside the mountain pass, the field is still wide, and it can accommodate 100 black shirt knights to do deflection riding.


    Before the war, the black shirt knights loaded their five carbines with ammunition and set their clockwork. The 100 black-shirt knights drove slowly and stopped suddenly at 40 meters in front of the enemy ...


    "What kind of cavalry is this? Why don''t you hold a lance? Not even a one-handed sword?" The heads of the bandits, who came from several wandering knights, were a little stunned. To be honest, they haven''t seen empty-handed cavalry yet.


    Just as several thieves were stunned, the black-shirt knights pulled out the first carbine from the leather bag on the side of the horse and started the volley on the still horse-


    "Bang Bang Bang--"


    "Ah-it hurts ..."


    "Help!"


    ...


    Soon, dozens of armorless thieves spearmen screamed. At a distance of 40 meters, still shooting statically, so the hit rate of the black shirt knights is still very high. At least 70 bandits were shot in this round.


    "Horseman ... Musketeer ..." The boss of the bandit was stunned. He had never seen such a service. What''s more, the opponent''s muskets are so short ... However, their eight leaders are standing high behind, and they are not worried about being hit by a carbine.


    Originally, they thought the black shirt knight had finished a round, either withdrawing the reload or pulling the knife to charge. But what made them unexpected was. These black shirt knights did not go at all, but threw the carbine that was shot into a leather bag on the other side of the horseback, then pulled out a carbine from the original leather bag on the other side, and continued shooting ... ��


    Then, dozens of people were shot again ...


    However, this is not over yet. I saw that the black shirt knights threw the carbine shot into the leather bag again, and then took out a carbine again. In the collapsing eyes of several thief bosses, they continued to shoot the lance square ...


    In this way, it stopped after five rounds of continuous shooting. Then, the black shirt knights turned their horses back and reloaded. Two or three hundred people were shot in the front row. More than 50 people were saved on the spot, and the rest of them also lost their fighting power.


    The thieves leaders regretted their death at this time. They knew that if they insisted like this, when the musketeers on horseback came again, this team was afraid to be over.


    So, the bandit boss Miller made a determined decision, waved his hand, and ordered:


    "The wounded take a rest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Others, chase at full speed! Don''t let them have the opportunity to stop loading!"


    Then, the remaining 500 thieves, led by 8 wandering knights, picked up their spears and began to spread their legs and ran forward ...


    In particular, the leader of the bandits who came from 8 wandering knights, they regarded themselves as martial arts strong plate armoured knights, hoping to chase horses to catch up with those black shirt knights.


    Because, in their understanding, as long as the musketeer is brought close, it is basically a lamb to be slaughtered ...


    Moreover, just before they touched each other''s clothing corners, they lost two or three hundred people, making them very annoyed. Without seeing other armies, the leader of the bandit Miller decided that he must kill this group of riding musketeers and **** their horses ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 327： Riding a gun is not as good as a horse

    Dawn''s black shirt knight was originally a decoy. Although he was a light cavalry after taking off his armor, he did not run away, but deliberately hung this group of thieves and slowly retreated. And the eight thieves leaders did not dare to rush across the crowd and kill the knights in black shirts. Besides, they are heavy cavalry, and they may not be able to catch up if they want to chase light cavalry.


    The black shirt knights stopped every time they fired and loaded ammunition. Because the carbine barrel is shorter, it can be loaded on horseback. When the bandits approached, they drove forward some distance and loaded another carbine.


    The thieves vomited blood in anger, but they couldn''t catch up. Moreover, chasing and chasing, not only approached the woods, but the team also dispersed. After all, they are running at full speed, not slowly and orderly.


    Halfway through the chase, Kahn waved his mace and ordered:


    "Remove the rope and prepare to attack!"


    After hearing the instructions, the cavalrymen untied the rope on the horse''s mouth. The reason for this is that the nose breathing is not enough when the horse is running. Only by opening the mouth, it will not make the horse breathing difficult and affect the charge.


    After untiring the rope on the horse''s mouth, the horse''s hissing sounded suddenly in the jungle. Several thieves leaders were taken aback, and looked to the side. However, it was too late ...


    "Raise the gun! Charge--"


    100 plate armoured knights rushed out of the heavy woods. When I first rushed out, I couldn''t let go because of the inconvenience in the woodland. But on level ground, these knights let go and rushed.


    "Ah, heavy cavalry!" The thieves were taken aback.


    After all, it is a crowd of people, if a well-trained army, then turned to the formation to intercept. Those thieves actually froze for a while before they reacted.


    However, their responses are different. Some shouted:


    "Strike together and block their charge!"


    And some people are shouting:


    "The main force of the enemy is coming, we are ambushed, and escape!"


    Then, the thieves were in chaos ...


    The eight thieves leaders who came from the wandering knight looked at it. Since the other party had an ambush, they must not fight again. So they ordered loudly to turn the soldiers to defense and resist Kahn''s heavy cavalry charge.


    However, many thieves have a blank mind at this time and simply do not listen to the command. Fortunately, there are more than 200 spearmen, forming a battle formation, resisting the charge of Kahn''s heavy cavalry. Moreover, the thieves running around also played a role in blocking Kahn''s heavy cavalry.


    In this way, 100 heavy cavalry, under the leadership of Kahn, hit the bandit ...


    "Pap Pap Pap--"


    This is not the sound of a musket, but the sound of a broken rifle ...


    Immediately, screams came from the bandit camp.


    After a round of charge, hundreds of thieves were stabbed by rifles, some died directly, and some were seriously injured, screaming there.


    However, the heavy cavalry is not very good here. About 30 people had broken lances and needed to return to the forest to get new ones. Moreover, three unlucky eggs were stabbed off the horse by the spear''s spear and fell heavily on the ground.


    Fortunately, Kahn found out early, drove the horse, and smashed the bandits who wanted to make up for the knife, so that the other cavalrymen could get time to save the three bad luck.


    Seeing that Kahn and his Zhong Qibing had withdrawn their lances, those thieves were like taking the opportunity to withdraw into the village''s village. However, there was no such opportunity. Because, the black shirt knights have loaded all 5 carbines ...


    Dawn was very smart. He didn''t control the ordinary thieves, but sent someone to chase down the eight riding thieves leaders, and killed all their horses. In this way, the eight thieves leaders wearing iron cans were quickly surrounded by the knights in black shirts after falling.


    Kahn saw such a good opportunity, and did not wait for those who changed his rifle to admit it. He directly took more than 60 rifle unscathed men and drove to the mouth of the valley. With the ruined bandits, he rushed The bandit camp that has n��t closed yet ...


    After entering the camp, Kahn and others dismounted, others abandoned their lances and drew out cavalry swords to fight, while Kahn continued to use mace to smash. After a while, this camp fell under the control of the knights. In the shouting of "surrender not killing", the bandits squatted and surrendered.


    Soon Marin took the scouts and knights in black shirts to solve the enemies outside. Then, Marin took the rest and stepped into the cottage.


    To Marin''s disappointment, there is no gold and silver treasure in the cottage. Because this mountain road is actually a relatively remote place with few people coming. The reason why Marin and his party stumbled into this road was that when they asked for directions, they encountered a bear child and gave them a wrong route before they left the road and met this group of bandits.


    Moreover, in this battle, three guards fell off their horses and were injured. Although it is not fatal, it will certainly not be able to continue its journey.


    In desperation, Marin had no choice but to hire a chamber of commerce in a small town nearby and send them back to East Friesland to recuperate. After all, Mongolian doctors such as Morzhan and Battle are the best at bruising injuries. Put in this small town, if you meet a bloodletting doctor, you might kill someone.


    This battle is also Marin''s first charge with a large plate knight. The previous conquest of Ayoun was actually charged with a spear.


    However, whether it was a lance or a spear, Marin did not feel very good. Although the lance has a strong impact, it is easily broken. Once the rifle is broken, it is necessary to go back and change, unable to fight for a long time.


    As for the spear, the gadget is charged in the hand, and the charge speed cannot be too fast. If it is too fast, the spear stabs the enemy, and the resulting shock force is too large, which can easily disengage and even cause the user''s hand to fracture. Therefore, Marin''s 1,000-lance cavalry now has strict regulations on charge speed. No wonder the wall charges of later generations are all jogging at the same speed, not because they cannot run fast, but because they are afraid of running too fast. After the cavalry sword hits the enemy, the reaction force is too large, and the cavalry''s hand will be broken. Now ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly remembered a magic weapon in ancient China-Ma Cha ...


    Strictly speaking, Ma Chan is also a weapon used to charge immediately. Moreover, it can be regarded as the only long weapon suitable for rapid charge immediately.


    The reason why it is suitable for a quick charge is because Ma Chan''s rod is specially made by craftsmen and has a high elasticity. When charging against an enemy, if the reaction force is too great after the stabbing head hits the enemy, the stiffening bar will actively bend and deform to counteract the huge recoil force. In this way, Ma Chan relied on the sharp and sharp head to kill the enemy. However, because of the bending elasticity of the boom, it counteracts the huge recoil and protects the user from harm. So, in fact, Ma Chan is a rifle that can be used repeatedly. On the battlefield, you can continue to charge by holding a horse, without having to retreat and change the gun after breaking the lance.


    Therefore, Huaxia''s horse carcass is the best horse weapon of the heavy cavalry. However, although Ma Chan is excellent, the production process is too complicated and takes more than a year. The cost is high and the technology is complex. Before the Tang Dynasty, it had been monopolized by military aristocratic families, such as Guanlong Military Aristocratic Group. Ordinary people not only can''t afford it, but also don''t know how to make Ma Chan.


    After the Song Dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the advancement of civil servants, the military aristocracy was severely suppressed. Ma Chan has no place to use it. Naturally, the manufacturing method of Ma Chan has gradually disappeared. By the Ming dynasty, few people had made horse truffles.


    In fact, if Ma Ma is for the European plate armoured knight, it is perfectly suitable. Because he can be used repeatedly, the knight''s combat endurance has been greatly improved, which can greatly enhance the knight''s combat effectiveness. As for the cost of the horse, it is not a problem for the knights who have land. After all, no matter how high the cost is, can there be a full set of plate armor and warhorse? A knight with a fief is completely financially capable of engaging in horse racing.


    Moreover, Marin also knows the approximate steps of Ma Chan''s production. It''s just that many materials are unique to China, such as �� ľ (you can find alternatives), lacquer and tung oil. Even if he knows the material, it''s all right. Moreover, it is best to find a craftsman who can make a horse. In this way, Marin can make a batch of horse carcasses in batches for use by those cavalrymen. With the horse armour that can be used repeatedly, the cavalrymen do n��t have to throw away their spears frequently in the battle and pull out sabers to fight. Its attack ability will also be greatly improved. In this regard, Marin''s desire to connect with the Ming Dynasty is even stronger ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 ~： 328th Gun is not as good as Ma Cha (Part 2)

    The benefits of the horse lever are many. In addition to the fact that the lever can flex itself to offset most of the impact force during a violent collision, the lever is also an important feature because of the special treatment and constant cutting.


    Marin had watched a movie "Tang Bohu points autumn fragrance" in his last life. Among them was the plot of Tang Bohu''s father and Tang Bohu''s own red tassel, which was directly cut by the opponent with a sword. If Ma Chan is cut off with a knife when he is fighting against an enemy, the remaining rod will become a longer fire stick, and there is no use for combat.


    Unlike Ma Chau, a large number of complicated processes and materials are used in the manufacturing process of its chai rod. Moreover, when the bar is not made, "knife chopping constantly" is one of the qualified standards. Therefore, Ma Chan''s lever is not afraid of being cut with a knife. A well-made horse can not be used for its own use, as long as it is well-bred, it can even be passed on to children and grandchildren for continued use, and the service life is very long. Unlike riding a gun, after a battle, you have to change a few. The trouble of changing lances is secondary. The most frightening thing is that during the period when there is no lance, the knight''s self-protection ability will be greatly reduced. If a knight with a broken rifle meets a knight with an unbroken rifle, the enemy may be knocked out of the horse, and may be injured or even captured.


    Ma Chan is different. He can use it repeatedly without worrying about breaking. Moreover, the length of the horseshoe is longer than that of a lance. The lance is generally more than 2 meters long. The back is a solid or hollow thick wooden stick, with a metal spearpoint in front. When impacting, the hollow wooden stick breaks to counteract the recoil force. The length of Ma Cha is generally two feet, that is, three or four meters long, which is longer than a rifle. If it is a hedging, it must be the horse who first poke to the knight using a lance more than 2 meters long. Although Qi Feng may not be able to pierce the plate armor, it is still possible to dismount the knight. Relying on the advantage of one or two meters longer than riding a gun, it is bound to hit the opponent first. Moreover, the knight wore full body armor, and it was inconvenient to bend over to avoid. Because of this, in order to facilitate the cavalry to bend down and use the saber to chop the infantry, the later breastplate cavalry used three quarters of the breastplate to make the waist of the cavalry more flexible.


    In fact, it''s not that the knights don''t want to use a longer lance, but that the special lance is very heavy! The second half of the rifle is a thick wooden stick. Even if it is hollow, it is very heavy. Therefore, the rifle can be 2 meters long, which is almost the same. Even longer, the Cavaliers could not hold one hand.


    Ma Ma because of the excellent manufacturing process, although up to three or four meters long, the weight is actually similar to ordinary spears, much lighter than lances. Therefore, it can be made three or four meters long. One-handed rifle and one-handed horsemanship are very different experiences. A single-handed rifle is equivalent to carrying a thick wooden stake, which is very laborious. The one-handed horse purse is like a long bamboo pole, the ease of which is completely imaginable.


    The only trouble for Ma Chan is its supporting martial arts. Because, the front is not just a spearpoint, but a short sword, with left and right edges. Therefore, Ma Jun can not only stab, but also use the Cha Feng to hack and sweep. It''s just that it is not so easy to use the three or four meters long Ma Cha to perform related martial arts. It is not possible without many years of practice.


    The famous generals of the early Tang Dynasty, such as Qin Qiong, We Chigong and Cheng Biajin, etc., wrote blindly in the romance, saying that the use of double mace, iron whip and plate axe is nonsense. In real history, all three of these generals are good at using Ma Cha. Moreover, the three are from the family of official eunuchs, Ma Ma probably all descended from ancestors. Moreover, all three are commanded by Li Shimin''s most elite black armor cavalry. He personally holds the horse chariot and charges the black armor cavalry. It''s just that Ma Chan has many techniques and needs years of training.


    Of course, for European knights, even if you do n��t understand the other types of usage of Ma Cha, it is enough as long as you know the charge and stab of Ma Cha. Anyway, Ma Ji is equivalent to a lance that can be used for a long time, and it is not easy to hurt the arm by the recoil.


    Marin has assembled a cavalry. Although his charge speed is limited in order to avoid injury, his power is not small. If it is replaced by Ma Ji, then you can let go and charge. The bird cavalry like the Polish wing cavalry charged with the horse armour. That picture, Marin felt very happy to think about it, it was much stronger than the cavalry using a saber.


    After all, riding a hedge against each other is one inch long and one inch strong. The horseshoe is 4 meters long, and it is light and flexible. When facing the breastplate cavalry holding a saber or cavalry sword, the cavalry holding a horse can stab the breastplate cavalry at a distance of two or three meters, even stabbing to death on the spot. Even plate armoured knights who use lances, armed with a 2-meter-long thick stick and lances, must be attacked one step ahead of the horse users. Even if the horse does not move the plate armor, it can still be done by stabbing the knight.


    In fact, many of the cavaliers'' casualties were not on the horse''s back, but after being knocked down, they were injured or trampled or even trampled to death by the war horse. It is very rare that KO is really directly on horseback. Unless a violent man such as Kahn is encountered and directly hit with a mace, he will be hit hard before he is dropped.


    For example, the Swiss mercenaries killed the knights after the pikemen stabbed the horses, causing the horses to be injured or killed, and then the horses were thrown off the horses. Then, the Swiss mercenaries used a hammer or battle axe to kill or injure the cavalier knight after falling.


    Marin can''t wait to go to the Ming Dynasty to find the materials used to make the horse. After all, he knows Ma Chan''s manufacturing materials and general process. If you can find a craftsman who is proficient in making horses, it would be great. The reason for looking for a craftsman who is proficient in making horseshoes is not only to make them, but more importantly, it is to find the use of martial arts. In this way, the power of Ma Chan can be fully exerted. This is because Ma Chan''s production skills are generally in the hands of generals who have been handed down from the Tang Dynasty, and will not be known to ordinary craftsmen. If you can find someone who can make a horse chap, you can also find a book on how to use the horse chap.


    Before leaving this thief-ridden cottage, Marin killed the 8 wandering knights who had been evil for many years, but released most of the ordinary thieves. Because, many thieves are mostly forced to be thieves without food. The eight wandering knights are different. They obviously have a skill. Even if they ca n��t find the nobility, they can find a wealthy businessman. It ��s no problem to be a guard who does n��t worry about food and clothing. Becoming a bandit is obviously morally corrupt. So Marin killed and buried the eight people. Then, all the bandits were disbanded. For those injured, Marin also took part of the money and food seized by Shan Li and distributed them to them to let them go home to recover from the injury.


    After dealing with these thieves, Marin continued to go south with his men. In fact, Marin did not want to let go of those bandits so easily. However, he is anxious to go to Rome now, and he has no time to carefully screen the quality of those bandits. In the case of not knowing the good or bad, Marin chose to kill eight of the first evil, while letting go of other ordinary thieves, so as to facilitate his smooth escape.


    Moreover, Marin did not choose to give those thieves to the official Principality of W��rttemberg. Because the Duke of W��rttemberg is a member of the Swabian Union and belongs to the emperor''s faction.


    Marin is now trying to avoid the emperor, avoid being caught and forced to send troops to help George. Therefore, this time when Marin went south, he did not take the road. When he met the countries of the Swabian League, he basically took the path to avoid being discovered by the emperor. Only then did I meet the bandits ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 329： Avoid

    Marin''s guess was indeed very accurate, and George, Duke of Saxony, really formed a joint army, intending to counterattack the army of Gede Division. In order to win this attack, George opened his face and asked the parties for help.


    First, the nobles of the Saxony family, every family was asked by him. Owing to affection, Elector Frederick III of Saxony allocated 3ooo heavy cavalry and 2ooo elite infantry to George to help him recapture West Friesland.


    The other nobles of the Saxony family could not help but see George walking to such an endless depth. So, you gave a thousand, and he gave five hundred, and so put together seven thousand soldiers to George. Counting the 3ooo cavalry and 3ooo elite infantry that George put together, the total number of coalition forces reached 18,000.


    George is still not satisfied. After all, he did not win last time when he dispatched 15,000 people. So he borrowed troops from Maximilian I again. Due to affection and repayment of Duke Albrecht''s favor at that time, Maximilian I let his son Philip, and also dispatched 4,000 soldiers to help. Even Maximilian I sent a messenger to East Friesland, so Marin also sent two or three thousand soldiers to help fight ...


    Fortunately, Marin had long expected that he fled East Friesland early without meeting the messenger. The left Schwartz, on the pretext that he had no right to send troops to fight, refused Maximilian I''s request to send troops.


    Fortunately, Maximilian I did not demand this. After all, he felt that George had gathered a total of 22,000 troops, and it was enough to defeat the army of the Duchy of Geddes. Therefore, to invite Marin to send troops, it is just to increase insurance, it is not necessary for Marin to send troops.


    However, if Marin was traced by Maximilian I on the way south, it was inevitable that someone would be called to let Marin write back to send troops to help. After all, East Friesland is too close to Groningen, the core city of West Friesland. It would also be very convenient if Malinken sent troops to assist.


    Therefore, after going south and entering the territory of the Swabian League, Marin has always been on the small road, not the main road, nor entered the city, so that the emperor will not know his whereabouts. If he can pass the Swabian League countries, Marin will also choose to detour.


    Even later, in order to avoid the collapse, Marin simply did not come forward, and after passing through some barriers, he directly asked the baron Kahn to come forward and demand clearance in his name. As for the reason, it is the call of His Majesty the Pope. And Marin, simply put on ordinary clothes, mixed into the scout team, hiding his identity.


    On this way, Marin gradually and the new mount, Carl''s son Carter slowly established a tacit understanding. Carter was strong and he ran quickly. Physically speaking, it is better than Carl. This is no wonder, because when Karl grew up on the Hoffman Estate, the feed he ate was very common, mixed with oats and ordinary forage.


    Carter grew up on the royal horse farm, and was born to focus on the cultivation of objects. The feed it eats is also top-notch. Dunton is either oatmeal or nutritious alfalfa. Sometimes, salt and calcium are added, and even some fishmeal is added.


    Therefore, Carter''s nutrition is quite adequate, at least better than Carl. Therefore, its physical quality is better than Carl. Karl''s shoulder height is only 1.67 meters. Carter''s shoulder height actually reached 1.72 meters. If Marin also grew to 1.8 meters high, it may be difficult to mount.


    As for the other two horses transferred by Marin, they are both mares and have a gentle personality, and they are not ordinary pack horses, but serious horses. After all, Marin is the king of a country, even the horses he transfers are of the war horse level. Ordinary cavalry and transfer horses are generally ordinary pack horses, which are the most excellent among pack horses.


    Because the people in the team are one person and three horses, Marin''s team marches very quickly. Even after passing some non-passing towns, Marin is passing quickly. Even if local officials reported the news, it was too late to stop Marin.


    After arriving in Switzerland, some accidents happened ...


    It turned out that Frensberg had been promoted to an important military commander in Graub��nden. Although Marin asked Kahn to come forward and deal with the customs officials. However, after listening to Kahn''s name, Frenzberg immediately reflected who came.


    Then, on the way south, Frensberg took a few personal soldiers to light up, Zema chased over, and caught up with Marin and his party halfway.


    Frensberg is too familiar with Marin. He knows that Kahn and Sauer have always been Marin''s right and left arms. Generally they appear, so Marin is likely to be in the team. Sure enough, after catching up with the rest of Marin and his party, Frenzberg saw Marin.


    Now, Franzberg has been promoted to the Baron of the Empire. However, after meeting Marin, he was very respectful. After all, he is also a slave baron of East Friesland. Moreover, the Baron Manor in East Friesland can bring him tens of thousands of gold coins every year.


    Fearing that Frenzberg would reveal his whereabouts to Maximilian I, Marin simply began to play emotional cards, took Franzberg''s hand, and recalled the plot of playing together. Moreover, Marin also "happily" mentioned that Frenzberg''s manor in East Friesland-Laire County has also enjoyed a good harvest this year. Marin has organized manpower to help him sell food. It is estimated that this year''s income is tens of thousands of gold coins ...


    Frenzberg had been thinking about whether or not to disclose the whereabouts of Marin to the emperor, listening to Marin''s past things, and suddenly remembered that-without Marin''s support, he is now only a formal knight It is impossible to become a hereditary noble like a baron. Moreover, referring to the manor in East Friesland, Frenzberg also understands that if he betrayed Marin this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe Marin will get back the manor in a rage ...


    That is a huge income of tens of thousands of gold coins per year, which is more than the income from the manor that the emperor gave him. Although, the manor that the emperor granted was larger. However, without Marlin''s secret fertilizer, the output will not go up at all. Therefore, the income can not be compared with the manor in East Friesland.


    After thinking over and over again, Franzberg finally decided to help hide Marlin''s whereabouts, pretending not to know that Marin passed through the Graub��nden area. In addition, he also sent his men to send Marin and his party to successfully pass the important pass to the south of Italy-the Mistel Valley ...


    In this way, Marin finally left the emperor''s area of ??influence and came to Italy. After that, the emperor couldn''t help it. After all, here is Italy. When he arrived in Rome, Marinco worked for the Pope. Even the emperor cannot force Marin to return to his country. After all, the Holy Roman Empire Emperor of Maximilian I has not been officially crowned yet. It is certainly not dare to be dissatisfied with Julius II if he asks for the Pope ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 330： Spend money!

    Although Duke Ludovico Sforza of Milan joined the Imperial Parliament and accepted the cliche of Maximilian I. Moreover, the niece was married to Maximilian I as a house filling. However, the Principality of Milan is ultimately an Principality of Italy, and the cooperation with Maximilian I is more against France.


    Therefore, although Marin entered the Principality of Milan, he did not worry that the Milanese would vent their nostrils with Maximilian I. After all, Ludovico Sforza is a very arrogant person. He regarded himself more as a partner of Maximilian I than a subordinate. Therefore, he would not do anything particularly please the emperor.


    Marin and his men passed the Duchy of Milan and Modena and entered the Florence area. Here, it is already the garrison zone of Stad ��s army. Although Stad ��s main force returned to Rome, Stad remained behind the army of the local defense. Mainly, Stade does not trust Italian officers. After all, those Italian officers were all Italian nobles. Stade despised them and worried that they would not be able to perform the important task of guarding the Florence area. They proposed to send several East Frisian officers to manage the Florence garrison. Julius II also understood what Stad was worried about, so he agreed. Anyway, his Italian officers were all young men who were found from close families, and he really had no experience. It is also a good choice for them to follow those East Frisian officers who have combat experience. Moreover, the few left-behind officers selected by Stade are all from the cavalier family, understand Latin, and communicate with Italian officers who are also nobles.


    After entering Florence, Marin was warmly welcomed. Those officers from East Friesland were very happy about the arrival of Marin. Although he is currently serving the Pope, the ownership of the army is still in the hands of Marin. When he sees the biggest Boss, whether they are really happy or false, they must take a very happy posture.


    After a few days of comfortable dressing in Florence, Marin went south again, and arrived in Rome three days later to meet Julius II.


    "Welcome you, boy. I''m so glad to see you again!" Julius II took Marin''s hand happily and entered the Latran temple.


    "I''m also very happy to see you, Juliano!" Marin followed Julius II, went straight to the inside of the temple, and found a place to talk to avoid being overheard by outsiders.


    The people in the Holy See who saw this scene, except for Julius II''s cronies who understood what was going on, all felt incredible.


    You know, Julius II is a very majestic pope. It is common to see those great Italian nobles, and it is also a full pope posture to show the majesty of the Holy See.


    However, after the arrival of Marin, Julius II took the initiative to take Marin''s hand and appeared very intimate ... There was no **** man in this era, and the priests would not want to be crooked. Therefore, everyone thinks about the importance of Marin by the Pope.


    Moreover, what made them feel most incredible was that the nearby priest heard Marin calling the pope ��s real name directly, but the pope ��s adult was not angry ...


    Where do they know that Marin is the son-in-law of the Pope, but packed the two living daughters of the Pope, which can be said to be the closest descendant of His Majesty the Pope ...


    Before entering the Chamber of Secrets, Julius II retired the nearby personnel and sent celebrity vigilance. After entering the Chamber of Secrets, Julius II immediately asked:


    "Is Angela and Caesar okay?"


    "Of course, they are very good. Little Caesar can already ride a dog skillfully to practice riding." The thought of the little Caesar riding the predecessor of German animal husbandry-the Alsatian wolf dog galloping in the garden of the palace, Malin couldn''t help laughing. Got up. Moreover, Marin specially invited Leonardo to spend an oil painting "Caesar Riding a Dog", covered with glass, and hung it on the wall of the palace.


    "Riding a dog?" Julius II thought about the scene and couldn''t help but be happy. However, he quickly asked with concern:


    "Can''t you be bitten by a dog?"


    "No, the tame dog specially selected, and the fangs are specially drawn out, just to be afraid of hurting Caesar."


    "That''s good, by the way, Felice? And the little one ..." Julius II didn''t remember what Felice''s child was called. After all, he only saw it once in the letter. However, he is old and his memory is not very good.


    "Robert, call Robert!" Marin reminded.


    "Oh yes, it''s called Robert. By the way, for Robert, what are you going to do with it? You know, Robert is an illegitimate child, it is impossible to inherit the title."


    "I''ve thought about this for a long time. I plan to wait for Robert to be older and send it to Rome. You always try to bless him as a cardinal, like Caesar Pogia." Marin took a sip and didn''t care Said.


    "Cardinal? Do you plan to let Robert be a bishop in the church exhibition in the future?" Julius II asked uncertainly after hearing it.


    "No, Giuliano, I intend to make Robert the same person as you in the future!" Marin said enthusiastically.


    "What? Do you mean to make Robert the Pope?" Julius II was choked directly by the water.


    "Of course, why not? With your blessing, he can directly become a cardinal. When I grow up, when I am thirty or forty, I plan to spend a lot of money to help him bribe elections, can I become a pope?"


    "Ah, how dare you think!" Julius II shook his head.


    "What''s so strange? As long as you bless him, he can become a cardinal from an early age. After a certain age, is there a problem running for the Pope?"


    "Marin, you don''t know. If you want me to bless him, you have to prove that Robert is a member of my family. How can I introduce Robert? Is it my illegitimate child?" Julius II asked rhetorically.


    "It''s no problem, Robert''s surname doesn''t need to be Huffman, it''s changed to Rovere, will it be explained soon?"


    "Uh ... you mean, let Robert use Rovere''s surname to make him a member of the Rovere family, and then get my blessings smoothly?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Anyway, after the pursuit of the Borgia family, the Rovere family has a blank period of ten years. Who knows what has been born in this decade? You say that Robert is a side branch member of your family. ? "


    Julius II thought about it for a while, and it was true, because during the reign of Alexander VI, he left the public line of sight, and the outside world did not know the composition and survivors of the Rovere family. Therefore, it is also a way to find a victim of the Rovere family and hang Robert''s life in the past.


    "You know Marin, I don''t know if I can live for a few years. When I''m gone, nobody will shelter Robert. By then, he may have a hard time in the Holy See. I don''t know, the next Pope will I do n��t like Robert ... "


    "Smash with money--" Marin said squarely after being silent for a while.


    Julius II was immediately choked, and he couldn''t find a reason to rebut. Indeed, in recent popes, everyone likes money, as long as they are willing to throw money, it can indeed make Robert favored ...


    "In addition to the pope''s love, Robert wants to run for the pope and needs the support of other cardinals ..."


    "Smash with money--" Isn''t it just bribery for election, Shenhao Marin dismissed it.


    Julius II was choked again ...


    "In addition to the cardinal''s support ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he needs enough fame, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the crowd ..."


    "Smash with money--" Marin said the same ...


    "Can fame be smashed with money?" Julius II didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, donate money and do good deeds. Smash some money and it will not be finished?" Marin said lightly. In later generations, he saw those celebrities and rich people a lot, and he was so dark that he donated money to do good deeds to build up his reputation. Therefore, "smashing with money" is simple and crude, but very effective ...


    Julius II didn''t know what to say. The problem in his mouth, Marin directly cracked it with a sentence of "smash with money", and left him nothing to say ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 331： I want to be an emperor

    Julius II now does not want to talk to Marin. His eyes are extremely complicated. At Marin, a sentence of "crushing with money" can be violently cracked. However, Julius II could not refute.


    "Why didn''t the old man support himself like that?" Julius II thought sadly.


    In fact, when Julius II was competing with Alexander VI for the Pope''s position, he was defeated by Alexander VI''s "smash with money".


    At that time, Alexander VI won the election of the Pope by smashing the wealth of the Borgia family. If he had more money, he would not lose to the guy of Alexander VI ...


    But anyway, Robert is also his own grandson and grandson. When he was Pope, Julius II could only raise his hands in favor. just����


    "Marin, when Robert grows up, he can''t run for the Pope immediately. Whatever it is, you have to wait until you''re fifty or sixty. It''s a question of whether you are alive or not. I don''t think Caesar will spend so much money to support Robert. Run for Pope ... "


    "Juliano, who told you that the pope must be 50 or 60 years old?" Marin asked.


    "Only bishops between 50 and 60 years old have enough reputation and appeal!"


    "These can be smashed with money. In my opinion, 30 years old is enough to run for the Pope!" Marin waved his hand and said.


    Julius II thought about it, really. The prestige and appeal he said can indeed be obtained by smashing money. As long as one hundred cardinals are settled, those are really not a thing. After all, pope elections have entered the money age.


    What Julius II did not know was that his next pope, Leo X, was the pope at the age of thirty-eight. And Leo X came from the Medici family with strong financial resources. It is precisely because of the efforts of the two Popes from the Medici family of Leo X and Clement VII that the Florence Republic, which had been annexed by the Pope, later became independent from the Pope and founded Tosca The Principality of Nana.


    Marin made up his mind and decided to support Leo X''s succession after the death of Julius II. Why? Because Leo X did not sell a large number of atonement bills, Martin Luther did not initiate religious reforms. Without religious wars, how does Marin touch fish in muddy water?


    Count on Julius II to make a great atonement? Sorry, Julius II is a clever person who pays great attention to fame, not as shameful as Leo X. Therefore, it is better to support Leo X, let it provoke contradictions, and lead Martin Luther, the great god.


    At that time, you can stand on the side of the Catholic Church in the name of "guardian" and defeat Martin Luther''s protector, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony. It is even possible to seek to annex the territory of the electoral kingdom of Saxony and the title of the electorate. With this title, after Maximilian I dies, he may not be able to run for Emperor Shinra. You know, Charles V campaigned for the Holy Roman Empire Pope, but only spent 850,000 Gulden gold coins. Is it enough to dig out one million gold coins yourself? If you don''t add 1.5 million gold coins, it''s ...


    As for Charles V, the grandson of Maximilian I? Because Marin saved Prince Juan of Spain, Charles V certainly had no chance of succeeding the Spanish throne, only inheriting the territory of Austria and Burgundy. At that time, he may not even get 850,000 Gulden gold coins. The Fugger family, who originally lent money to Charles V, may not be willing to lend such a large amount of money to help him run for the throne, seeing that Charles V did not become the king of Spain. At that time, he is likely to lose to the more wealthy opponent Francois I. Rather than let Shenra ��s throne fall to the Fa demon, it ��s better to push yourself up ... Big deal, then give Charles V some other compensation ...


    ...


    While Marin YY himself was running for the future of Emperor Shinra after the death of the owner, Maximilian I, his shoulder was photographed by Julius II:


    "What do you think, Marin?"


    "Want to be an emperor!" Marin blurted out without thinking.


    "What? Emperor? Do you want to betray Maximilian I?" Julius II surprised.


    "Who said I was going to betray him? I just wanted to wait for his death to participate in the election of the throne. No one stipulates that the Habsburg family can only inherit the throne!"


    "This is also ..." Julius II nodded. Moreover, he only knew that Marin could afford the throne.


    "Unfortunately, when Maximilian I passed away, maybe I died before him. Otherwise, I can crown you and take the throne." Julius II said with regret.


    Malin Xin said that it was true that Julius II died in 1503. Maximilian I died in 1519.


    "Nothing, the big deal is to find the next pope to help crown it. As long as you can afford the money, your next term will be happy."


    Unexpectedly, this sentence annoys Julius II:


    "You little bastard, just looking forward to my early death? Maybe, I will live longer than Maximilian I!" Julius II said angrily.


    "You said that first ..." Marin said innocently.


    "Ah-the Rovere family has fallen, because the Mesozoic figures who were killed by the Borgia family have been the mainstay of the mainstay. After my death, I am afraid that they will fall. I don''t know who my successor will be ...


    "I think it''s probably Bishop Giovanni (Leo X) of the Medici family ..." Marin thought about it and decided to reveal the history he knew to Julius II.


    "Giovanni of the Medici family? What are you kidding? He is only 29 years old, only two years older than you!"


    "Now 29 years old, when you go to heaven, he will be 40 years old and up?" Marin said that Julius II''s life expectancy was higher, so that the old man would be happy.


    "That''s also ... but why are you so optimistic about him?" Julius II asked strangely.


    "Because the Medici family is rich ..."


    Julius II was silent, he thought about it, and it was really the case. Although other cardinals are eligible to run for the Pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they can''t compete with the Medici family for their financial resources. The few bishops who have worked hard are not younger than themselves, and are estimated to die earlier than themselves. And several other Italian families that can compete financially with the Medici family, but there is no cardinal of the appropriate age. Even if there is, the age is too young. Ten years later, he hanged himself, and the Holy See would never choose a doll as the pope. The worst thing is that you must be a 30- to 40-year-old middle-aged cardinal ... So, after all, the possibility of Giovanni in the Medici family after his death is really great ...


    "What do I need to do?"


    "Help me get in touch, let me get in touch with the Medici family, and I will give them some benefits in the trade. When the time is right, if Giovanni is in trouble, or if you are asking for it, you suggest him to find I help to speak and be effective. Then, try to make him owe my favor. When he becomes the pope, I will choose the king of Germany, and ask him to help him be crowned emperor, it will be no problem. At the same time, let him help Take care of Robert ... "


    Julius II nodded and approved Marin''s method ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 332： Rimini problem

    "By the way, I want to discuss something with you." Julius II said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? Giuliano?" Marin was puzzled.


    "It''s a problem in the Rimini region."


    "The Rimini area? What happened?" Marin was puzzled.


    "The Rimini area is occupied by **** Venetians!" Julius II said bitterly.


    "No? Occupying the Holy See''s land, the Venetian head kicked the donkey?" Marin was surprised.


    "That ��s the case, the Rimini region was taken by Caesar Borgia from the Maratesta family in 1500. And Venice took the opportunity of the papacy to change the pope to help Maratesta The family regained the name of the territory and took the opportunity to control the Rimini region. "


    "That''s not counting, they also control the important city of Ravenna on the Adriatic coast that was once the capital of West Rome ..."


    In fact, Julius II of Rimini City may not be worth it, but Ravenna is different. Ravenna became the capital of the Roman Empire during the period from the Roman Emperor Genius to the demise of the Western Roman Empire. Later, when the Eastern Roman Empire recovered Italy from the Goths, it also used Ravenna as the center of ruling Italy.


    Therefore, Ravenna is a very important and historic city in Italy. Such a city, which originally belonged to the Papal State, was robbed by Venice, and it was strange that Julius II was not annoyed. Not to mention Julius II, the entire Holy See was very depressed.


    Although the Venetians nominally ruled the entire region with the Maratezno family, the eyesight knew that the Venetians actually ruled the area.


    Marin was really speechless about the brain damage of the Venetians. Indeed, because of the corruption of the Papal State, the bishops divided up most of the tithe, resulting in not many troops the Papal State can feed. However, the Papal State is the center of European Catholicism. Although the military power is average, the Pope has unparalleled appeal in Europe. As long as the pope ascended, there were still many people responding.


    In fact, if it is not that the Papal State is understaffed, and that the newly reigned Republic of Florence also needs a lot of troops to stand, the 7,000 East Frisian troops led by Stade alone are enough to recapture the Rimini region.


    "Marin, I plan to form an anti-Venice alliance to bring France, Spain and Austria and the Italian states together against Venice. Over the years, Venice has been too arrogant. With the money, there are some rampages in Italy Wow, actually bullied the pope ... "Julius II said anxiously.


    "Form an anti-Venetian alliance?" Marin froze for a moment, but quickly responded-wasn''t this the famous "Cambrai alliance" in history?


    However, history proves that the formation of this alliance is stupid. Because, although it weakened Venice, it re-introduced the tiger of France into Italy, which was not worth the loss. Therefore, later Julius II quickly changed his position, and instead with Venice, against the threat of the French.


    So Marin reminded:


    "Juliano, I disagree with your idea. Especially the way to win over Spain and France, absolutely lead the wolf into the room!"


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Julius II wondered why Marin said that. In his view, how happy it is to win over so many powers to suppress Venice, and you don''t have to do it yourself.


    "Juliano, Venice is no more arrogant, but it is just a small country in Italy. Although it has money, it has the same military combat power. So, he can be arrogant, only because the troops of the Italian states are too wasteful. Now. "


    Speaking of which, Julius II blushed old. Marin said that the Italian army was too wasteful, and also included the army of the Papal State.


    "Compared to Venice, Spain and France are the real concerns for Italy. You know, these two countries are vast and have a large population. Especially France, with a population of 15 million, has amazing potential. And Louis XII, obviously There is a huge ambition to annex Italy. So for Italy, France ��s threat ranks first, and Spain ��s threat is also not small, and it can rank second. Preventing any actions of these two countries in Italy is the most important. How can we make Do they have an excuse to intervene in Italian affairs? You know, it ��s easy to invite their troops into Italy, but it ��s difficult to let them go ... ��In fact, Malin wanted to say�� It ��s easy to ask God to send God, but considering that Julius II is the biggest magical stick in Europe, and he still didn''t say this ...


    "You seem to make a lot of sense, but how do you stop the Venetian expansion?" Julius II frowned.


    Obviously, he also considered the risk of allowing the French to re-enter Italy. But Venice is so strong ...


    "It''s simple, it doesn''t work, you can use the method I used to take the Republic of Florence!"


    "You mean ... a German bishopric in exchange for the Rimini region to invite troops from other countries to attack the Venetians?" Julius II said.


    "Yeah, that''s it. Although the Venetians are powerful. But the Venetians still use Italian mercenaries. How bad the Italian mercenaries are. You should be clear. As long as you have enough troops to control the rest of the Papal State and the Florence area, just Stad ��s 7,000 men and the newly arrived 3000 German mercenaries are enough to defeat the Venetians. "


    "The financial resources of the Republic of Venice are too horrible. If you can''t do it, that''s the best. So, when I go back this time, I will go to Venice and persuade Venice to abandon the Rimini region. If it succeeds, that''s the best. It''s really not possible. After you recruit a group of new recruits and fill the defense gaps in other regions of the Papal State and Florence, just let Stade take the 10,000 army to retake the Rimini area. "


    "How? You have a friendship with the Venetian?" Julius II asked curiously.


    So Marin sold half of the prisoners of war, horses and armor he had seized to the Venetians and told Julius II about it.


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I said, why did you quickly become a powerful prince from a small wandering knight. It turned out that you had concealed half of the seizures and sold them boldly. The Venetians are so brave! If Maximilian I knew that, would n��t you be so angry that you peeled your skin? ��


    "Oh, this is the world. It ��s brave, hungry and timid. Besides, I might sell all the seizures to the Venetians if I did n��t want to change a noble title and territory with him. Even he What did you find out? The big deal was to run away ... "Marin really wanted to cross the road. As long as you have money, go to another country and buy a knighthood and territory. Alexander VI had bought a block of land for his son from Spain, and it only cost 50,000 gold coins ...


    "Okay, since you have friendship with the Venetians, let you try it first. The Rimini problem can be solved peacefully, but it is not possible, let you try to send troops. Even if it fails, we can use the bishop. The country comes in exchange for others to send troops. For example, your emperor Maximilian I has not been crowned. I used this condition to invite him to send troops, and I think he will be happy ... "


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 333： Malin Xiantu

    Julius II is right, if he is willing to use the coronation as a condition, Maximilian I will definitely be willing to help against Venice.


    In fact, the Austrians have long coveted Venice, a rich country in close proximity. However, the Venetians are extremely financially capable and can hire many mercenaries. The Habsburgs, who had always been poor, were not sure they could win Venice.


    In fact, Austria is already a relatively developed area of ??the Shinra Empire. The climate here is warm, the agriculture is developed, and the mining industry is also very developed. There are many silver mines and copper mines. Calculated, the annual income of the Habsburg family is not low. However, the old traditional aristocratic family like the Habsburg family has a large number of members, and there are many high-weight ones. Therefore, so much income needs to be shared with many people. In addition, the people who manage the industries in various places are also on the rise. Therefore, there is not much tax finally falling into the hands of Emperor Maximilian I. Therefore, the finances of Maximilian I have been bad.


    In addition, although under the guidance of Marin, Maximilian I bought the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. However, all countries in Europe, except those recognized by Shinra, are not recognized by other countries.


    For example, in France, Maximilian I believed that even if he bought the throne with the last emperor of Shinra, he would not be effective without recovering Constantinople. The implication is to encourage Maximilian I and Ottoman Turkey to fight each other.


    In addition, Grand Duke Ivan III of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, after marrying Princess Sophia, claimed to inherit the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. Upon learning that Maximilian I bought the throne from his uncle, Prince Vassily, the Duke of Moscow, declared angrily that the Eastern Roman throne can only be inherited by the blood of the Paliologos family. Maximilian I did not have the slightest blood of the Paliologos family, and his uncle Andr��s Paliologos sold the throne to Maximilian I. It was illegal.


    However, Andr��s Pariorogs angered Prince Vasily''s statement��since I knew that I was your uncle, how could you watch your uncles and family members unable to eat? At this moment, I knew I jumped out ... Therefore, Andr��s Pariologos believes that although Vasily has the blood of the Pariologos family, he is not qualified because he ignores the life and death of the royal family. Coveted the Eastern Roman throne. He would rather sell the throne to outsiders than Vasily ...


    However, although the former emperor Andr��s Pariologs jumped out to endorse Maximilian I, France and some countries still did not recognize Maximilian I as the Emperor of Eastern Rome.


    At this time, Maximilian I needed the support of the Holy See very much. If Julius II came out to speak for him, I believe most countries will recognize it. Just like when Andr��s Pariologos was in exile in Italy, the Holy See recognized his identity as the Emperor of Eastern Rome, and other Western European countries naturally followed.


    Therefore, whether it is the throne of Shinra or the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire, Maximilian I needs the support of Julius II. In particular, the Shinra throne, if Julius II is willing to crown it, then no one in Europe will object. Similarly, as long as the Holy See recognizes, the identity of Emperor Maximilian I of the Eastern Roman Empire will also be legal. Because the Pope is an important arbiter ...


    Therefore, at present, the king of several great powers in Western Europe, Julius II is the easiest to handle, is Maximilian I. For the legitimacy of the throne, Maximilian I was definitely willing to fight for the Holy See. The only thing to consider is whether the army of Maximilian I can beat the Venetians. After all, the Venetians have a lot of money and can recruit several times more troops to fight against. Although the Austrian army of Maximilian I has a strong combat effectiveness, it may not be successful in the face of quantitative advantage ...


    Of course, it would be different if it cooperated with the 10,000 troops of the Marinists in the Papal State. Austria and Venice are adjacent, only separated by the Alps. If the army of Marin and the army of Maximilian I were dispatched at the same time, the Venetians would inevitably be unable to look after each other. After all, Venice has never been an army power. If you are hit by two sides, you will inevitably fail.


    ...


    A few days after Marin arrived in Rome, King Ferdinand II of Spain and King Manuel I of Portugal also arrived together. Manuel I was in a fleet of ships, and after crossing the Strait of Gibraltar, he met Ferdinand II at the port of Barcelona.


    Although he is Weng son-in-law, he does not get along well. Because the two have too much differences on the Indian issue. Manuel I insisted that India belongs to the territory of Portugal and Spain should not get involved. Moreover, in the Treaty of Todes Silas, approved by the last Pope Alexander VI, the Eastern Hemisphere has been assigned to Portugal, and the Spaniard should develop his "barren continent" ...


    Ferdinand II believed that India did not belong to Portugal alone. The reason why the Treaty of Todes Silas was wrongly signed was because Columbus mistakenly regarded the wild continent as India, and was "deceived" by the Portuguese to sign the unfair treaty.


    Moreover, Pope Alexander VI also agreed to Spain''s trade with India ...


    In this way, Weng and his sons, who were completely opposed to each other, even hit the ship during the voyage ... If they were not pulled by their hands, one of the kings might be injured.


    Later, the two kings simply stayed on the warships of their own countries and stopped seeing each other, so as not to pinch again after meeting.


    After the ship reached the port near Rome, the two kings also disembarked separately, and even without greeting each other, they entered the city.


    After hearing about this situation, Julius II and Marin, the couple, were very funny. Ferdinand II and Manuel I, the two sons-in-law, are both kings, and they even pinched ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was too dissonant. Anything like Julius II and Marin, the two sons-in-law, conspired to count others.


    For example, this time, the two sons and daughters-in-law planned to calculate the pair of Ferdinand II and Manuel I ...


    The strategy set by Weng and his sons is to first deceive Spain and let Spain voluntarily give up America. Then, unite Spain, oppress Portugal, and force Portugal to give up the idea of ??exclusive India. Even the interests of Africa must be given up.


    If it was Isabella I, Marin might not have the confidence to cheat. However, it was Ferdinand II who was only interested in Europe, not Isabella I who was interested in America, and Marin was full of confidence.


    So, Marin took the map of Africa personally drawn and went to the residence where Ferdinand II settled, intending to take advantage of the night and come to a "Zhang Song Xian Xian" ... Abu, "Marin Xian Xian".


    On this map of Africa, Marin detailed information in addition to the West African Songhai Empire and the Gold Coast (now Ghana). At the same time, there is also information about the Great Zimbabwe Empire.


    Although he does not know the specifics of the Great Zimbabwe Empire in this era, Marin still knows the control area of ??the Great Zimbabwe Empire. It is mainly the area north of Limpopo River and south of Zambezi River. Moreover, the ruins of the Great Zimbabwe Empire seem to be just north of the Limpopo River.


    Of course, this is not a problem. Just send someone to the coast of Mozambique and inquire about those Arab businessmen. Because, Great Zimbabwe is the only stone city in southern Africa in this era. Just find out where the Stone City is, you can find the Great Zimbabwe Empire.


    With this map similar to the "treasure map", Marin firmly walked to the room where Ferdinand II was located, and began the "big flicker" mode ...

 Chapter 334： Humiliated (Part 1)

    Marin carrying the "treasure map", with permission from Ferdinand II, entered the living room of Ferdinand II''s temporary residence and saw Ferdinand II sitting in a chair.


    So, Marin hurried forward two steps forward, bending down to salute:


    "Have seen your majesty!"


    "Come on, Earl Marin!" Ferdinand II still gave Marlin a face.


    The reason why Marin is called Earl, not Duke. It is because Marin still has the title of "Barbaric Earl" in Spain. Although Marin does not need to pay any tribute to Spain, but the position of monarch and minister is there, Marin must also obey.


    Ferdinand II had a very good impression of Marin, why? Because Marin saved the life of his only son!


    For Ferdinand II, several other daughters are optional, and the son Prince Juan is the most important. Originally, when Prince Juan died, he was suspected to have lung disease, but it was a deadly terrorist disease. But Ferdinand II grieved and hugged his son''s body, crying as if the sky had fallen. But Queen Isabella I was not so excited, but watched from a distance, afraid to step forward, afraid of being infected by her son. It can be seen that Ferdinand II is a father who loves his son as desperately.


    However, for his daughter, Ferdinand II completely ignored. After the death of Huanna ��s husband, handsome king Philip, in order to control the power of the Kingdom of Castile, Ferdinand II ruthlessly imprisoned his daughter Juana in the name of ��crazy ca n��t drive power�� to facilitate his control of Cas The power of the kingdom of Tilia. Therefore, Ferdinand II is a typical example of patriarchy. Now, Prince Juan is still alive and well, making Ferdinand II very happy with Marin.


    "By the way, Earl Marin, what are you doing here in the negotiations between Spain and Portugal?" Ferdinand II was very curious about seeing Marin in Rome at this time.


    "It was my majesty the Pope who called me. My mission is to introduce the details of Africa to your two majesty. Simply put, I am responsible for the explanation." Marin said frankly.


    "The commentary? It''s really interesting. Let a powerful prince with the title of Duke be the commentator? The pope''s handwriting is really big ..." Ferdinand II laughed.


    "Cough-that''s because the relationship between the minister and the pope is very good ..." Marin deliberately revealed some of his relationship with the pope. Anyway, many people have speculated. From Marin lending troops to Julius II, escorting him back to Rome, and helping to attack Florence, we can see that the relationship between Marin and Julius II is indeed good.


    "Oh? Really? Can you tell me more about why?" Ferdinand II was obviously very interested in this gossip news.


    "That''s the way. At the beginning, His Majesty Julius II had a bad relationship with the last Pope (in fact, an enemy, only considering the close relationship between Alexander VI and Spain, Marin deliberately said this.) Then, His Majesty Julius II hid from France. However, after Louis XII''s enthronement, he made an alliance with His Majesty Alexander VI. His Majesty Julius II was afraid of being sent to His Majesty Alexander VI by the French, so he left France . It happened that he came to East Friesland and he met with his friend by chance ... "


    "Why didn''t you tell your majesty Alexander VI at the time? In that case, but a great thing." Ferdinand II asked curiously.


    "In the beginning, Chen didn''t know that he was Archbishop Rovere. It was just that he made friends with him by accident. After becoming friends, how could I betray him?" Marin said flatly.


    "Well, that''s right. But I have a question. That''s why His Majesty Julius II was so coincident that after His Majesty Alexander VI died, he took your army back to Rome?" Ferdinand? II was very suspicious of this issue. He suspected that Julius II had fought against Alexander VI. However, he did not have evidence and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    "That''s the case. Hasn''t the minister been enshrined as the Duke of Egypt by His Majesty Maximilian I? Then the minister planned to send troops to conquer Egypt."


    "At the same time, His Majesty Julius II had planned to go to Egypt with the boat. Unexpectedly, when he encountered a merchant ship leaving Rome, he heard about the collapse of His Majesty Alexander VI. So, His Majesty Julius II made a decisive decision, hired Schwartz and his seven thousand troops, and escorted him back to Rome to participate in the election of the Pope ... "Such remarks Marin and Julius II had already negotiated. Naturally speaking, there is no pressure, and the compilation is very reasonable.


    "Okay, you are such a lucky guy!" Ferdinand II no longer struggled with the matter. Because, tangled is useless. Alexander VI approached Spain again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he was already dead. Crying for a dead person is not a stupid thing a king should do.


    "Since you have a good relationship with His Majesty the Pope, then, Count Marin, can you give me some inside information?" Ferdinand II looked at Marin earnestly.


    "Your Majesty, I am here for this matter!"


    "Hurry up and talk!" Ferdinand II said impatiently.


    "That''s it. His Majesty the Pope was originally embarrassed. However, I took out my teacher, a map drawn by Einstein when he traveled through Africa ..."


    "Your teacher still travels to Africa?" Ferdinand II was a little surprised.


    "Of course, my teacher not only traveled through Africa, but also throughout Asia. The reason why Columbus was able to discover India earlier than Dagama was actually that I gave Columbus a rough map before he found it smoothly India. "Marin boasted proudly.


    "Ah? So powerful?" Ferdinand II was surprised. You know, before this, very few Venetian merchants have been to India. But the Venetian spices were also transported by Arabs and Egyptians. Even the Venetians knew very little about India, let alone the African coast. Marin''s teacher knew that route, and it looked really powerful. You know, before leaving, the Portuguese only knew the situation on the coast of West Africa north of the Cape of Good Hope, not the situation on the other side of East Africa.


    "Of course, my teacher, but a big traveler, has traveled the entire Eurasian continent and the African continent!" Marin continued to play a proud expression.


    "So, does your teacher know the situation of the great empire in the East?" Ferdinand II asked eagerly.


    "Know!" Marin nodded without hesitation.


    "Hurry up and talk!" Ferdinand II can''t wait to say ...

 Chapter 335： Fucked lame (middle)

    In Europe, because of Marco Polo''s "Marco Polo''s Travels", "Marco Polo''s Travels" mentioned that most of the palace walls, walls and ceilings are covered with gold and silver, Japan has countless gold for building houses, India is everywhere gold����


    Therefore, European talents are so eager to go to the East. However, Marin had long regarded the East as his own reserve. So, Marin decided to break the European fantasy first. He told Ferdinand II:


    "Your Majesty, the descriptions in" Marco Polo''s Travels "are all made up blindly ..." Marin poured cold water on Ferdinand II as soon as he came up.


    "Why?" Ferdinand II asked somewhat reluctantly.


    "So, Your Majesty, your fleet has also been to Calicut in India. Has your fleet commander reported that India is gold everywhere?" Marin asked.


    "This ..." Ferdinand II was silent immediately. Obviously, he has heard reports about India. Wealthy there is not false, but it has not reached the level of gold everywhere.


    "So, is it false that the walls of the China Palace are covered with gold?"


    "Of course it is fake! In fact, most of China''s palace walls are painted with red paint, which is called the ''red wall courtyard.'' Even the main hall, only the emperor''s throne is pure gold. The decoration of the palace, Most of them use copper ... In fact, China is a country in short supply of gold and silver ... "Marin told Ferdinand II the cruel reality. Moreover, he really didn''t lie ... There was a shortage of gold and silver in the Ming Dynasty, and even copper was in short supply ...


    It does not mean that the total amount of gold, silver and copper in the DPRK is small, but that it cannot keep up with the needs of society. After all, the Ming Dynasty had a large population, and on average, the amount of gold and silver held by each person was very small.


    "Then Japan uses gold to build houses ..."


    "It''s just a matter of p. Japan is an island country. There are so few supplies, how can there be capital to build a house with gold? Even their kings are not so extravagant! My teacher has been to Japan in person. The houses over there are basically wooden. There is no golden house at all. Even the palace of the king of Japan is made of wood. ��Marin said vowedly.


    However, he did not talk nonsense that Japanese houses were indeed wooden in this era. However, there is indeed a lot of gold and silver reserves in Japan ... Of course, Marin will never say this.


    "Marco Polo is lying to us?" Ferdinand II couldn''t believe it.


    "Your Majesty, wake up, Marco Polo is just a crappy little businessman. If he really had so much gold in China, India and Japan when he went to the East, why didn''t he come back with a lot of gold and become a rich man? If it was full The ground is all gold. He picked up points and made a fortune. However, he didn''t make a fortune and ended up in poverty. Obviously, he was a liar! "


    Ferdinand II thought, really. If the East is full of gold as described in "Marco Polo Travels", Marco Polo has been in China for more than ten years, just picking up some gold from the ground and bringing it back, he can also make a fortune. However, Marco Polo apparently did not make a fortune, and finally got into prison. So, Marin''s words make sense ...


    "So, is Huaxia as prosperous as Marco Polo described it?" Ferdinand II asked unswervingly.


    "This is true. China is a unified and powerful dynasty with a population of more than 100 million people. The people there are stable and prosperous, and there is plenty of food."


    "Then ... Can Spain ... can colonize there?" Ferdinand II eagerly asked.


    "Your Majesty, this dynasty is a unified and powerful dynasty. Its army totals more than one million. One war can mobilize 500,000 troops. Your majesty, can your army fight?" Marin asked in amusement.


    "Maybe their civilization is low, and their military weapons are backward?" Ferdinand II did not give up.


    "So tell you that, the Mongolian cavalry back then swept across Europe. Do you know this?"


    Ferdinand II nodded, the Mongolian cavalry swept across Europe, but left a terrible impression in the hearts of Europeans.


    "The Mongolian Empire has hundreds of thousands of powerful cavalry, but it is this Mongolian Empire that was wiped out by the current Huaxia Ming Empire. Do you think that your tens of thousands of troops are more powerful than the hundreds of thousands of Mongolian cavalry?


    Ferdinand II was suddenly silent ...


    After a while, Ferdinand II asked again unabashedly:


    "What about we trade with them?" Apparently, Ferdinand II no longer dreamed of conquering China.


    "It won''t work!" Marin said vowedly.


    "Why?" Ferdinand II felt very strange, wasn''t trade between countries normal? He began to suspect that Marin had really deceived him.


    "This is the case. The Daming Empire of China is very proud. They think that except for China, people in other places are uncivilized barbarians ..."


    "What? It really doesn''t make sense!" Ferdinand II was angry, how could a civilized European be barbarous?


    "So, their country does not despise copper barbarism. There is only one way to trade with them ..."


    "What way?" Ferdinand II asked in coordination.


    "That is, swear allegiance to their emperor and pay tribute to their emperor. Become a servant of their emperor, and then they will allow you to pay tribute once a year, and then, like the poor ghost who fights to eat , Reward something for you ... "Then, Marin also explained in detail what is called three knees and nine worship ...


    "It really doesn''t make sense!" Ferdinand II was furious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Thinking of him as a powerful European king, even if he met the pope, he didn''t have to bow down and bow at most.


    "Aren''t you lying to me?" Ferdinand II asked suspiciously.


    "Of course, I can swear in the name of God, all I said is true. If there is a lie, go to **** after death!" Marin said with a vow.


    He did not lie, the Ming Dynasty was indeed so arrogant. The Portuguese tried their best to fail to establish trade relations with Daming. Later, they still bribed local officials in Guangdong before they found a foothold in Macau and secretly traded.


    In fact, if the Portuguese were able to bribe the emperors and emperors of the Ming dynasty, they would still have a chance to establish trade relations. Unfortunately, the Portuguese do not know the situation of the Ming Dynasty.


    If they knew that Emperor Zhengde liked strange things, they could offer a few Western things, and they might be approved. It ��s just that they do n��t know. Moreover, the local officials of the Ming Dynasty would not tell the Portuguese about the absurdity of their emperor.


    After all, family ugliness cannot be exaggerated.


    But Marin knew everything about it, not to mention the Emperor Zhengde himself. As long as the eight tigers under Zhengde are bribed, this can be done. Of course, the sequelae is that after the fall of the "Eight Tigers", those civil servants may repent.


    However, as long as Marin does a good job in the perfume trade, so that the concubines and ladies of the capital can''t live without Marin''s perfume, then the trade cannot stop. Unless, those civil servants want restlessness ... 8)

 Chapter 336： Fucked lame (middle 2)

    "Where should I colonize?" Ferdinand II was a little lost.


    "Your Majesty, you can colonize India!" Marin "reminded".


    "India? India also has a large population, and I don''t know if I can beat it ..." Ferdinand II was clear about India''s wealth. After all, his men inspected there for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, India is different from China. China is a unified and powerful country. India is a fragmented region. Can you beat the strong but not the weak?" Marin said very eloquently in Mughal. Before the establishment of the dynasty, India was indeed torn apart, and it was easier to conquer. Otherwise, Babur in Afghanistan cannot enter India. The Spaniards have mastered Marin''s "invented" large-scale phalanx.


    "What do you mean?" Ferdinand II''s eyes brightened.


    "Find a small state in southern India and occupy it as a foothold. Then, gradually eat up India and become the master of India!"


    "Your Majesty, you know, India is the origin of pepper, and other products are also abundant. As long as it occupies all of India, you will become a great emperor not weaker than the emperor of the Chinese dynasty. Europe has no emperor position, you can Coronation as the Indian emperor ... "Marin bewitched.


    "India ... Emperor ..."


    "Yes, India also has a population of almost 100 million. You have occupied all of India, isn''t it the great emperor of hundreds of millions of Indians?"


    "It seems like this ... but, is India so good?"


    "Relax, Your Majesty, the Indians are now torn apart. If you are united, you may not be able to fight. But one by one, in a few decades, India is Spain ..."


    "It seems such a reason ..." Ferdinand moved.


    In the eyes of Marin, His Majesty Ferdinand II is like Fan Wei who was limped by Uncle Benshan ...


    Moreover, although India at this time is indeed torn apart. But in northern India, Babur, a descendant of the Timur Empire, has established a powerful kingdom in Afghanistan. With only one opportunity, Babur ��s iron ride can go south, occupy the richest Ganges Plain, and control the weakened Sultanate of Delhi.


    Even if Spain can gain a foothold in India, it will certainly be difficult to capture too many regions if it invests too little force. When they finally expand to the north, they will encounter the Mughal Empire ...


    ����


    Of course, that will be the future. For now, Marin''s plan is to flick Ferdinand II to Africa and hide and hide with Lao Hei ...


    So, Marin made a salute to Ferdinand II:


    "Your Majesty, although India is rich, but because of the large population there, the princes are not weak. So, it takes a long time. It may take tens of hundreds of years ..."


    Ferdinand II was suddenly silent. Indeed, it would take a long time to rely on Spain alone to conquer a large country like India. At that time, he could not see it. Perhaps, his son Prince Juan could see ...


    "But ..." Marin deliberately sold a pass.


    "But what?" Ferdinand II was really attracted.


    "Why not Your Majesty''s eyes on Africa?"


    "Africa? Is there anything worthy of attention in Africa?" Ferdinand II was puzzled. In his view, Africa is also richer in Egypt and Morocco, and no other place should give him.


    "Please see this map ..." Marin pointed to the map of Africa on the table, that is, the "treasure map" (Map Jun: Did you finally think of me ...).


    "Sanghai Empire?" Ferdinand II quickly saw Marin''s Songhai Empire marked in Latin, which was very conspicuous.


    "I don''t know if your majesty has heard of the legend of ''Golden Sultan''?" Marin said mysteriously.


    Ferdinand II first forced him for a while, and then said:


    "Appreciate further details����"


    Obviously, Ferdinand II''s history is relatively scum. However, he is the king, and naturally someone explained it to him. For example, isn''t Marin in front of him a good narrator ...


    Marin happened to need to flicker Ferdinand II, so he happily acted to understand:


    "A long, long time ago ... Ayah ... It was in the early 14th century that West Africa had a Mali empire that occupied the western part of the present Songhai empire. Of course, the Mary empire still exists today, but it was stripped of it Essence area ... that is ... the area where gold is produced ... "


    "Gold?" Ferdinand II, who had just been careless just moments ago, his eyes lit up. Obviously, this is a wealthy king ...


    "Yes, at that time, the gold produced by the Mali Empire accounted for half of the world ..."


    "Reliable information?" Ferdinand II was excited. Half of the world''s gold production ... This is the rhythm to be developed ...


    "Absolutely reliable!" Marin vowed to promise that this was said by historians of later generations.


    "From 1324 to 1325, the Mali empire Sultan Mansa. Musa, once brought a large team to the pilgrimage to Mecca."


    "This team carries a lot of gold, so scary gold ..."


    "How many?" Ferdinand II asked enthusiastically.


    "My teacher has been to Egypt, and the Egyptians recorded it like this-''In front of the line is a 500-man hand holding a golden rod to open the road, each carrying 6 pounds of gold. Then a gold transportation team of 100 camels, each camel carrying With 300 pounds of gold ''... "


    "God! That is to say-his team brought 33,000 pounds of gold?" Ferdinand II said in horror. This number scared Ferdinand II.


    "Yes, those gold can mint 4.2 million gold coins!" Marin reported the calculated data.


    "4.2 million gold coins ..." Ferdinand II''s saliva is coming out.


    "Then do you suggest that I occupy this Songhai Empire?" Ferdinand II wiped the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, there is another golden country in Africa. Please allow me to introduce ..."


    "There is another gold-producing country? Where?"


    "Here!" Marin pointed to the map of Africa ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Zimbabwe? "Ferdinand II saw the Latin label on the map.


    "Yes, on the inland plateau of southeastern Africa. Here, there is a very rare stone city in southern Africa. This country is rich in gold. Every year, Arab merchants go deep inland from the coast to trade with Zimbabweans. Use fabrics, glass and other commodities to exchange local gold, ivory and copper mines ... "


    "So, this Zimbabwe, gold production is not as much as the Songhai Empire?" Ferdinand II thought and asked.


    "Yes." Marin did not lie.


    "Then I might as well **** the Songhai Empire!"


    "But, your majesty, Africa turned out to be the Portuguese territory. You are about to open the Songhai Empire, and the Portuguese will desperately work with you."


    "That''s too ..." Thinking of fighting with Manuel I, son-in-law, on the boat, Ferdinand II knew Marin didn''t talk nonsense.


    "However, Zimbabwe''s gold is not as much as the Songhai Empire ..." Ferdinand II was a little distressed.


    However, Marinko will not tell Ferdinand II that the South African RAND region south of the Limpopo River has the world ��s largest gold mining area with total gold reserves of tens of thousands of tons ...


    But that is Marin ��s welfare for himself, and he will not tell the Spaniard ...

 Chapter 337： Humiliated lame (below)

    "Your Majesty, the Pope has disclosed this kind of news before. He said that he intends to make Spain and Portugal divide the two gold-producing countries in Africa ..." Marin said softly.


    "Oh, how to divide?" Ferdinand II asked with great interest.


    "Whoever obtained Zimbabwe will also have the right to own Morocco. Those who won the Songhai Empire will not."


    "That''s a balance?" Ferdinand II, as a veteran politician, naturally understands the truth.


    "Your Majesty, in fact, this is not a balance. Because, after all, the Holy See once assigned Africa to Portugal. Spain can get one of the two gold-producing countries, in fact, it is a meat cut on the Portuguese ... plus India wants to Half to Spain, it is estimated that His Majesty King Manuel I of Portugal wants to kill you all ... "


    "This ... is not wrong. At first, we mistakenly believed in Columbus, thinking that the wild islands were India, and only then signed the stupid treaty of the Treaty of Todd Silas ... Alas, I really want to fight Columbus 1 again Dayton ... "Columbus, who was far away from East Frisian''s house, suddenly felt a tight chrysanthemum ...


    "Your Majesty, this is your excuse!" Marin took the opportunity to flicker.


    "How to say?"


    "The premise of signing the Treaty of Todes Silas was that Spain had discovered India?"


    "Yes, we thought Columbus discovered India ..." Ferdinand II said honestly.


    "That''s not enough? As for this repentance, you said that Columbus deceived Spain, as well as the Holy See and the Pope''s lord. In fact, the premise of the signing of the Treaty of Todes Silas is that Spain has discovered India ... �� "


    "Yeah ..." Ferdinand II patted his head, very much in agreement with Marin''s statement.


    Since the premise of signing the Treaty of Todes Silas was that Spain had already discovered India, the Spaniards demanded their rights in India this time. They were justified, not the Portuguese. Thinking of this, Ferdinand II''s rocker was straighter.


    "So, for what reasons should I intervene in African affairs? Even if I want to get Zimbabwe, the Portuguese will not agree?"


    "This is simple. You announced that you would exchange it with the Portuguese with a wild continent, won''t it?"


    "What if the Portuguese refuse to?"


    "Then you abandon the wild continent directly and declare that you will share Africa with Portugal?"


    "Give up the wild continent? I''m so willing ..." Ferdinand II was a little bit reluctant.


    "Your Majesty, you occupy the wild continent at the same time, and you want to divide Africa with the Portuguese. Do you think it is reasonable to do this? If you really want to do this, you will ignore it and the Holy See will not support you. In addition, Portugal People will probably be so angry that they want to kill you ... "


    "That''s also ... but Zimbabwe''s gold is not as much as the Songhai Empire ..." Ferdinand II still couldn''t bear the gold of the Songhai Empire.


    "Your Majesty, don''t look at Zimbabwe''s gold as much as the Songhai Empire. However, Zambia in northern Zimbabwe is the place with the most copper in the world ..."


    "The most copper? How much?" Ferdinand II was puzzled.


    "According to my teacher''s estimate, here, that is, the plateau area north of the Zambezi River, the total copper reserves may reach 30 million tons ... er, which is 66.1 billion pounds ..."


    "661 billion?" Ferdinand II began to think that Marin said 6.61 million, and then he jumped up with excitement:


    "What are you talking about? 66.1 billion pounds?" Ferdinand II almost fainted. This number is too scary.


    Previously, the 33,000 pounds carried by the ��Golden Sultan�� of Mansa Musa scared Ferdinand II, not to mention the 66.1 billion pounds.


    Although, the price of copper is far inferior to gold. However, at this time in Europe, 180 pounds of copper can also be exchanged for one pound of gold. 66.1 billion pounds, can it be changed ... Well, I count ... Ferdinand II spread the parchment on the spot, dipped the ink with a quill pen, and began to count. In the end, he got a horrible number-equivalent to 367 million pounds of gold ...


    Ferdinand II was barely seated, and Marin helped him in time.


    "Too ... too exaggerated ... so much copper ..."


    "Your Majesty, if so much copper is really mined, I''m afraid copper will depreciate ..." Marin reminded.


    "It''s okay, even if it depreciates 100 times, it also has 3.67 million pounds of gold, which is a lot more than one hundred times the 33,000 pounds that Mansa Musa carried that year ..." The mathematics of Ferdinand II is very good, look Didn''t come from the physical education teacher ...


    "However, so much copper cannot be mined out at once ..." Marin reminded.


    "That would be ... but as long as this place is occupied and 33,000 pounds of gold are mined every year, it is enough ..." Ferdinand II remembers the amount of gold that Mansa Musa carried. .


    "Your Majesty is brilliant!" Marin was actually snickering in his heart. Seeing Ferdinand II agree to give up that "horrible" wild continent, Marin was happy to die.


    Where is it so easy to mine copper mines in hot Africa? Moreover, this data was explored in later generations. With the current technology in Spain, it is not bad to be able to explore one-tenth of copper mines. Then, it is very difficult to mine.


    This series of exploration and mining can steadily drag Spain in Zimbabwe and Zambia. Then, their eyes turned to the north, and naturally they would not pay attention to the South Africa area south of the Lin River.


    South Africa, but Marin wants to win. There are not only large amounts of gold mines, but also huge reserves of chromite, which is of great industrial significance.


    Therefore, Marin threw Zambia''s copper to attract the attention of the Spaniards, allowing them to invest their human resources in the north instead of South Africa south of the Linhe.


    Moreover, with the technical strength of Europeans in this era, it is unrealistic to want to mine copper mines on a large scale without machines. Every year, thousands of tons of copper are produced, which scares people to death. At most, the copper price has fallen. However, it is impossible to make Spain soar.


    In the final analysis, it is a pit, a pit that drags on Spain''s national power, a pit that is more than Zimbabwe''s gold ...


    However, such a big pit ignited Ferdinand II''s blood ...


    Ferdinand II felt that his body was about to explode, and he walked around excitedly, then stared at Marin deadly and asked:


    "Marin, are you sure there is so much copper in that place?"


    "I''m sure and sure, and, you can swear!" Zambia''s copper descendants are very famous, Marin did not lie. However, whether Spain can find all copper mines in this era, Marin can''t guarantee it ...


    Moreover, the Zambia region is almost 750,000 square kilometers in size. Even if the plateau area is explored once, it will take decades. Anyway, this pit is so great, just waiting for Spain to jump ...


    "Your Majesty, even the coastal areas of Mozambique are very rich and can develop sugar cane cultivation." Marin pointed to the part of Mozambique on the map and told Ferdinand II.


    "It''s also tropical there?"


    "Of course, and also, your majesty can directly buy black slaves locally for use in plantations."


    Marin is not false at all. There are frequent wars among African tribes, and the other party is captured as slaves. Buying slaves locally is very cheap. Moreover, no long-distance transportation is required. In fact, Marin is very strange. Since Africa and the Americas have similar climates, why not engage in plantations in Africa?


    Later I realized that it turned out that Africa is the territory of the Portuguese. The Portuguese are weak chickens on land and cannot afford to conquer the black tribes on land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, they can only buy POWs as black slaves and trade with the black tribes through trade. .


    Therefore, African plantations did not begin to develop until the Europeans invaded Africa in the 19th century. Now, the Portuguese seem to have opened sugar cane plantations only on Sao Tome Island.


    The Spanish Army was much stronger than Portugal, especially after the emergence of the Spanish phalanx. Spain ran into Europe for a hundred years. It was not until the line of Morris and Gu Erye appeared that the Spanish Army began to decline. However, taking the Spanish phalanx to go to those indigenous tribes in Africa, there is no problem at all.


    Use the Spanish phalanx to sweep the black tribes on the fertile land by the big river in Mozambique, occupying a good location. Then, use cheap commodities to buy tamed prisoners of war from other black tribes as black slaves, and develop sugar cane plantations or even spice plantations on the spot. Don''t be too promising ...


    Marin explained this idea to Ferdinand II in detail. Ferdinand II was even more explosive, and the whole person walked around the room to relieve the excitement. Then, he yelled:


    "I want Zimbabwe, Zambia and Mozambique! I want gold, and a lot of copper ... well, and sugar cane ..."


    However, in Marin''s eyes, Ferdinand II, who walked around excitedly and groaned from time to time, was just like Teacher Fan Wei who "take two steps to try" ...


    Anyway, Marin can conclude that Ferdinand II has been "flapped" by himself ... 8)

 Chapter 338： conspiracy

    The next day, Marin took Ferdinand II, and quietly went to meet Julius II. The three were together to discuss how to pit Portugal.


    If you want to go to Portugal blatantly, you must have a big name. Otherwise, Portugal is not so troublesome. For this reason, Julius II and Ferdinand II simultaneously turned their attention to Marin, the "doghead division" ...


    "Cough ..." After being uncomfortable by the two, Marin decided to take out some dry goods:


    "Admiral Pope, His Majesty the King, who wants to overwhelm Portugal in the justice, is actually very simple ..."


    "Simple?" Ferdinand II was puzzled.


    "Of course, Your Majesty, you originally signed with Portugal. Is the Treaty of Todes Silas presided over by the Holy See?"


    "Yes."


    "So, what did the Holy See plot?"


    "The Holy See?" Ferdinand II was puzzled, and then glanced at Julius II on the side. The heart said, "Marlin, you dare to say, talk about the plans of the Holy See next to the Pope" ...


    "May I hear you high!" Ferdinand II was very cunning and asked Marin to speak directly.


    "The Holy See''s picture is naturally the glory of Christ spreading all over the world!" Marin said.


    At the edge, Julius II nodded straight. Because, Marin said is indeed tall.


    Ferdinand II listened but rolled his eyes-especially, I thought you wanted to say that the Holy See was plotting gold and silver treasures ... Isn''t it ... the cardinals of the Holy See are all very greedy for money ... but this Such words are really bad to say ...


    "So, what does this have to do with us and Portugal?" Ferdinand II asked puzzled.


    "Yes, of course!"


    "I remember that Her Majesty and Queen Isabella once captured Granada, the last pagan country on the Iberian peninsula, in 1492?"


    "Of course!" Ferdinand II said proudly. That was one of the most splendid events in Spain, and also the most proud of the life of the Spanish kings and couples.


    "This matter should be regarded as a huge contribution to the great cause of Christianity? His Majesty the Pope?" Marin looked at Julius II.


    "That''s for sure. The Spaniards expelled the heretics from Western Europe and indeed made a huge contribution to the religious cause!"


    "That''s right, Spain has made a huge contribution to Christianity. So, what about Portugal?"


    "Why? They didn''t preach in Africa?" Julius II was a little angry. Julius II is a devout Christian and still very passionate about religious causes. He heard that the Portuguese were very angry after they did nothing in Africa.


    "Of course not. The Portuguese have been operating on the west coast of Africa for decades, but most of them just built a few fortresses for trade on the coast, and they didn''t put missionary on their minds at all ..." Marin knew this well Framed Portugal.


    "Isn''t that right! If you don''t preach, what are you doing Africa for them?" Julius II was really angry.


    "Master Pope, we in Spain will always be committed to the glory of God!" At this time, Ferdinand II immediately jumped out to show his loyalty. Because, such a statement would easily make the Pope favor Spain.


    "Of course, it cannot be said that Portugal has no missions at all. It is said that in the Congo of West Africa, a Portuguese missionary developed their prince into a Christian. After two years, the old king died and the prince ascended the throne. Congo will almost become the first Catholic country in Africa. "Marin said slowly.


    "What else?" Ferdinand II and Julius II were surprised.


    "Yes, my teacher went to West Africa two years ago and heard the news there." Marin said firmly. Einstein regarded him as the biggest shield. Moreover, this matter is indeed well-known. Since the Prince who converted to Christianity in 1506 became the King of Congo, the Kingdom of Congo has become the first Catholic country in Africa. Later, the matter was repeatedly boasted by the Portuguese, showing their contribution in mission. Of course, this is also the only highlight of their missionary career.


    "Then the first Christian country in Africa?" Julius II said happily.


    "No, that''s not the first Christian country in Africa. Ethiopia in East Africa, the legendary kingdom of Sheba, is already a Christian country. However, they believe in Greek Orthodoxy (Orthodox)."


    "Humph, a group of heretics!" Julius II said angrily. Obviously, he did not wait to see the Orthodox Church.


    Marin did not care about those heretics or heretics, but continued to say:


    "Of course, even after waiting for the prince to succeed, it will have to wait a few years, but these days, the Portuguese are not able to use this as the capital of negotiations. After all, this has not happened yet, or Spain has captured Granada. The Kingdom can even be used as a bargaining chip. "


    Both Julius II and Ferdinand II nodded. Indeed, what has happened can be said. What hasn''t happened yet is just speculation that it is impossible to come up with something to say, and at most it can be used to brag.


    "Don''t Portugal engage in missions?" Julius II asked.


    "There are definitely some, but they are also a few. Moreover, most of the missionary activities are self-promulgated by the priests. Portuguese officials, it seems that they did not formally engage in missionary work, they are all busy making money. It is said that the Portuguese transport gold from Africa every year. Is it half a ton, that is, 1100 pounds, about 140,000 gold coins can be minted. "


    Ferdinand II''s eyes lit up suddenly, and this man could not hear the news of gold and silver ...


    But Julius II ��s focus was not on it, and he said angrily:


    "Well, I only know how to make money, I don''t know how to spread the glory of the Lord. The Portuguese really have only money left in their eyes. This time, let the Lord forgive me and favor Spain once, and also give the Portuguese a lesson!"


    In fact, Julius II had already colluded with his son-in-law Marin, only to show Ferdinand II.


    Ferdinand II saw Julius II say this and nodded sharply there:


    "Well, the Pope is wise! We in Spain are willing to give up the wild continent in exchange for Mozambique, Zimbabwe and Zambia in southeastern Africa!"


    "In fact, Spain can also retain the wild continent ..." Julius II said suddenly.


    Marlin was stunned for a moment-there wasn''t any in this script ...


    In fact, this was indeed a temporary play by Julius II. Because Julius II had an ambition to unify Italy ...


    "So what should Spain do?" Ferdinand II asked with interest. Able to save the wild continent, although temporarily unable to use. However, it is also good to occupy the pit first.


    "It''s very simple. As long as Spain gives the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily to the Holy See, then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can keep the vast wild continent ..." Julius II tempted.


    However, Sicily is the lifeblood of Ferdinand II, and the Kingdom of Naples is also highly valued by Ferdinand II. So Ferdinand II shook his head firmly:


    "Forget it, I don''t want a wild continent anymore. Sicily and the Kingdom of Naples are fine ..."


    This is the difference between Ferdinand II and Isabella I. If Isabella I was here, Julius II''s proposal might be considered.


    Because Isabella I was a strong woman with a pioneering spirit. Ferdinand II was a monarch who focused his eyes on him. Therefore, Isabella I preferred to expand the colony, while Ferdinand II preferred the European hegemony.


    However, Isabella I was seriously ill and almost died. Ferdinand II highly valued Spain''s interests in Italy. Therefore, the proposal of Julius II was mentioned in vain. As for the American continent, it was actually discovered and followed by the Kingdom of Castile of Isabella I, and the same year that was funded by Columbus West Airlines, the Kingdom of Castilla used Isabella I''s private money. At that time, Ferdinand II and his kingdom of Aragon had no interest in sailing.


    Therefore, Ferdinand II, who focused on the hegemony of the European continent, made a few remarks. Under Marlin''s flicker, he threw the Americas into Zimbabwe, Zambia and Mozambique ... I have to say that this is also Marin''s luck. Switching to Isabella I to negotiate, Spain will not discard the America so readily ... 8)

 Chapter 339： I am not satisfied with it!

    Marin and Julius II and Ferdinand II conspired in the secret room of the Temple of Lateran for a long time. Finally, all three showed a satisfied expression.


    However, before leaving, Ferdinand II suddenly asked a question:


    "Admiral Pope, we have withdrawn from the wilderness continent in Spain. So, does Marin, the earl of the Spanish wilderness, also want to withdraw from the wilderness continent?"


    Julius II froze, but quickly gave an answer:


    "He didn''t have to quit, because he sent troops to help Rome" recover "Florence. Such a big credit is enough for him to continue to occupy those islands."


    "Don''t you give him two bishoprics as rewards?" Ferdinand II asked suspiciously.


    "The two bishoprics are so poor, are they comparable to the area of ??Florence?" Julius II asked rhetorically.


    Ferdinand II had nothing to say at all. Julius II was right. Compared with Florence, where industry and commerce are developed, M��nster and Osnabr��ck are really backcountry and completely unequal.


    "Then the Count of the Barbarian Earl still belongs to Spain?" Ferdinand II asked with concern, this is a matter of sovereignty, he must not pay attention, even if it is nominal sovereignty.


    "No longer, but Morocco will be placed under Spain in the future. Doesn''t he have a small oasis called Ay��n in the south of Morocco? You just confessed him to Count Ay��n, or your subjects. , Nominally. "


    "This is also a solution ... Then, Pope, how do you deal with the wild continent in the future?"


    "Whoever contributes to the Holy See will reward him a part. For example, if you give the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily to the Holy See, then I can give you all the wild continents ..."


    "Cough, let''s change the subject ..." Ferdinand II took the two kingdoms as his lifeblood, and he was not happy to hand it over.


    "Or, if you helped me lay Venice, I can also give you the wild continent ..."


    Ferdinand II rolled his eyes directly-Nima, Venice is so rich, if Lao Tzu can beat Venice, he must be swallowed by himself, before a fool can bring you a dangerous and wild continent ...


    "Of course, to help me recapture the Rimini region, I can also divide a part of the territory for you. For example, a piece of land no smaller than the Iberian Peninsula ..." Julius II tempted.


    Ferdinand II directly divorced the topic. He is now turning his face with France and needs to guard against the French counterattack. If you get into Venice again, it will be difficult. You know, Venice is so rich, but it ��s not good ...


    However, Marin reminded:


    "Your Majesty, the spice trade was originally in the interest of the Venetians. You have sent someone to **** the share of the spice trade, which has offended the Venetians ..."


    Ferdinand II really thought that before, the European spice trade was monopolized by the Venetians. The Spanish sent ships directly to India to buy spices. Isn''t it just the tiger''s mouth? And, because there is no exploitation of Arab and Egyptian merchants in the middle, the profit of the Spanish in the spice trade can be much higher than that of the Venetian ...


    Historically, because of the spice trade, the Portuguese played a famous "Diu Battle" with the joint fleets of India and Egypt supported by the Venetians.


    The cause of this naval battle is very simple, is to compete for the monopoly of the spice trade.


    Each year, the total amount of spices flowing from India to Europe reaches 3.5 million pounds. Among them, most of the spices were transported by Arab merchant ships to the Sinai Peninsula in Egypt, and then transported to Alexandria through the land route of Egypt. Then, the Venetian merchant ship rushed to Alexandria, where they packed the spices and sold them all over Europe.


    The huge profits among them were shared by the Venetians, the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt and the Arabs. The Portuguese bypassed the African continent and went directly to India to buy spices, which means that the origin is directly linked to the market, and they have obtained higher profits than the Venetians.


    Moreover, Da Gama was very lack of virtue, leaving five warships, and intercepting those Arab merchant ships off the coast of India, causing anger. Later, the Venetians supported several Egyptian warships, split them along the Mediterranean coast of the Sinai Peninsula, and then landed, sent to the Red Sea, and reassembled to go to the Indian waters to fight the Portuguese.


    It is a pity that the Venetian main fleet cannot rush to the Indian coast. Moreover, the Venetian paddle sailboat, because of the need to paddle on the side, is inconvenient for placing artillery. Therefore, artillery can only be placed at the bow and stern of the ship, and it is not an opponent of the Portuguese warship.


    In the end, the Portuguese won the "Diu Sea War" and monopolized most of the spice trade ... Since then, each year, the Portuguese can get more than one million gold coins in the spice trade ...


    Now, under the influence of Marin, the Spanish blended in, and the situation was more complicated. But one thing is certain-a sea battle is bound to erupt in the Indian waters.


    Not to mention, whether it is Spanish or Portuguese, they will choose to eliminate the merchant ships of Arab merchants who go to India to purchase spices. In this way, not only can you buy more spices ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also cut off the Venetian purchase channels. You know, the total amount of spices that flow to Europe every year is about 3.5 million pounds. For each additional pound purchased by Spain and Portugal, Venice will lose one pound. In turn, the Venetians charge a pound more spices, Spain and Portugal will charge a pound less. Even, because of competition, it will increase the purchase price of spices and reduce profits.


    Therefore, the simplest and most rude way is to send a fleet to eliminate those Arab merchant ships and let the competitors disappear. In this way, Spain and Portugal can swallow the 3.5 million pounds per year.


    After Ferdinand II left, Marin and Julius II said that Julius II even intended to support Spain and Portugal to form a joint fleet and completely cut off the Venetian spice import channel.


    Why? Because Venice occupied the Rimini region, it made the Pope unhappy. Anything that makes the Venetians unlucky, Julius II is happy ...


    However, before this, the Holy See and Spain need to get the Portuguese first ...


    Sure enough, after the first round of negotiations officially started, the conditions set by the Holy See and Spain drove the Portuguese King Manuel to death. After Manuel I blushed and read the "Humiliation Treaty" in his hand, he didn''t speak for a long time ...


    After a long time, the Portuguese king Manuel I, who blushed like Guan Gong, suddenly threw the draft of the treaty modified by Julius II and Ferdinand II on the table, and then grieved The ground roared:


    "I''m not satisfied with Portugal (Portugal)!" 8)

 Chapter 340： What can I do if Im not convinced?

    Manuel I screamed, stunned Julius II, Ferdinand II and Marin. However, this matter is mainly a problem in Spain. After all, Spain wants to divide India''s interests. Therefore, both Julius II and Marin set their sights on Ferdinand II.


    Ferdinand II also knew that this time Spain took advantage of Portugal, making it inappropriate for others to come forward. So, I can only go on my own ...


    Ferdinand II remembered a gassy Portuguese trick that Marin had taught him before-he pretended to carelessly took out his ears, and then bounced out the excavated earwax towards Manuel I . Then, in a careless tone:


    "How can I be dissatisfied?" That look didn''t take Portugal seriously ...


    If you have friends who have watched more films in Hong Kong, you can tell at a glance that this is the arrogant move of the Black Brothers when they negotiate. Although the movement is very inelegant, it expresses the contempt of the other party most vividly.


    Manuel I was really irritated and wanted to come to beat Ferdinand II, but he was caught by the guards at the negotiation site.


    "I''m going to fight you!" Manuel roared angrily.


    "It''s really a kid. Who will duel this year, and wait for you to defeat my tens of thousands of Spanish troops, and come to fight with me again ..." Ferdinand II continued to say madly.


    "I ... I ordered the powerful Portuguese navy to sink all the Spanish ships to India!" Manuel I said angrily.


    "That''s fine, I sent tens of thousands of troops to capture Lisbon, and took the Portuguese nobility, including you, stripped their clothes and tied them to the cross on the square in front of the palace ..." Ferdinand II said viciously.


    Although Europe cannot kill nobles casually, it is normal for the victor to humiliate the loser. If the king of Portugal was stripped and tied to a cross for people to visit, even if he was put down later, Manuel I might not be a king. Because his people will despise him. After all, in this world, not everyone can be humiliating and burdensome.


    And, this is not over:


    "In addition, I will also find a woman with syphilis from the wild continent, and you will be infected with syphilis ... Haha, although it is impossible to kill the nobles, but you will be infected with syphilis, and then you will rot and die But it is not within the limits ... "Ferdinand II carried the line given by Marin, but it was a cold sweat-Nima, too vicious ...


    Manuel I was also frightened by this vicious plan-what a terrible thing? First stripped off and tied to the cross for people to visit, and lost his face. Then, another syphilis that caused the whole body to rot and die ... It was almost vicious ...


    Through this vicious strategy that made people feel cold in his heart, Manuel I''s anger was finally suppressed. Moreover, the momentum is also much weaker. Next is the beginning of real negotiations.


    Manuel I, who had calmed down, was no longer noisy, but calmly looked at Pope Julius II. Because he knew that Ferdinand II couldn''t be more angry. After a long silence, Manuel I asked hoarsely:


    "Master Pope, why do you favor the Spanish?"


    "Your Majesty Manuel, I am not partial to the Spaniard." Julius II said calmly.


    "No favoritism? Africa is clearly Portugal''s territory. India is also Portuguese ..."


    "Wait, what are you saying? India is Portuguese? Who stipulated it? Are you?" Ferdinand II asked disdainfully.


    "Isn''t it? According to the Pope Meridian, isn''t India in Portugal''s sphere of influence?"


    "I remember that the reason for the division was because Spain and the former pope thought that Columbus had discovered the real India. So, that was a mistake ..."


    "But the treaty has been signed!" Manuel I said relentlessly.


    "That was His Majesty Alexander VI''s mistake. Later, did His Majesty Alexander VI also allow us to trade in India? Obviously, His Majesty Alexander VI also recognized these mistakes ..." Ferdinand II argued.


    "But our treaty ..."


    "Don''t open the treaty and close the treaty, it was the wrong treaty signed on the premise of wrong understanding!" Ferdinand II was made impatient by Manuel I, so he shouted loudly.


    "Cough, that seems to be the case. I checked the information of the Holy See. At that time, the premise of this treaty was indeed based on Columbus''s view of the wild continent as a real India." Since Julius II wanted to help Spain, he naturally stood Came out to assist.


    "I don''t care, the area east of the Pope''s Meridian should be Portugal!"


    "Then you mean that all Europe is also yours? After all, Europe is also east of the Pope Meridian ..." Ferdinand II retorted with a sneer.


    Manuel I was immediately choked, and then retorted:


    "I mean the newly discovered land ..."


    ...


    Next, Ferdinand II and Manuel I had an argument for more than an hour. However, both sides insisted on their opinions and ignored the opinions of the other.


    So Julius II coughed and attracted the attention of both parties, then asked Manuel I:


    "Your Majesty Manuel, I remember when Alexander VI signed the Arbitration of the Treaty of Todes Silas, in addition to mistakenly thinking that Columbus discovered India, there is another very important principle, that is, the spread of God. The gospel and expanding the influence of the church. "


    "Excuse me, how many churches have been built in Africa over the years? How many black people have developed as believers? Also, Portugal has several strongholds along the coast of Morocco. How many churches have you built here and how many believers have you developed?"


    A series of questions immediately asked Manuel I to be ashamed. Where did he know how many churches and how many believers the Portuguese built in Africa? Throughout Portugal, the big voyage is for trade, but not to spread the glory of the Lord.


    Of course, there are also missionaries. However, that was basically done by the churches in Portugal, and the Portuguese authorities did not pay much attention to it. Even the Prince of the Congo Kingdom became a Christian, Manuel I did not know.


    "This ... probably ... is a lot ..." Manuel I said uncertainly.


    "How much is there?" Julius II asked. Julius II was obviously very angry about the Portuguese not paying attention to missions, which is simply disrespect to the Lord ...


    "I don''t quite know ..." Manuel I said dejectedly.


    "Formally ridiculous. At the beginning, Alexander VI told you to pay attention to spreading the gospel of the Lord. I didn''t expect the Portuguese to be regarded as the ears. It seems that giving them an inch of land is too much ..." Said nonchalantly.


    "You are awesome. How many churches have you built in the wild continent? How many believers have you developed?" Manuel I said angrily.


    "Well, I really know ... Before the outbreak of syphilis, on the island of Hispaniola, we in Spain built a total of 5 churches here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ developed more than 600 local people as believers ... "Ferdinand II and Isabella I are both devout Catholics, but they pay close attention to the development of religious undertakings.


    "Cut, that''s what ..."


    "Hey, that''s just a small island. Unlike your Portugal, it occupies so many places on the west coast of Africa. Excuse me, how many churches have you built and how many believers have you developed?"


    "Moreover, we have the merit of eliminating the pagan kingdom of the Kingdom of Granada ..." Ferdinand II said provocatively.


    "Well, indeed, His Majesty Ferdinand and his wife did make a huge contribution to expelling the pagans out of Western Europe. So, whether it was Pope Alexander VI, or myself, I felt that Spain traded with India and there was no problem ... �� "Julius II said seriously.


    "India is from Portugal ..." Manuel I was not stubborn.


    "Who do you think you are? Lord of the world? You can get where you want? Who stipulates that India must be Portuguese? Which document clearly states?"


    "But the arbitration of the last pope ..."


    "The last pope also arbitrated that Spain could go to India for trade!" Ferdinand II said aggressively. For the huge profits of the Indian spice trade, he must defeat Portugal today. What''s more, the Holy See also stood on the Spanish side, giving him confidence.


    Suddenly, the arrogance of Manuel I was suppressed by Ferdinand II, and I didn''t know how to refute it for a while ... 8)

 Chapter 341： Sweet dates after the stick

    "I ... I''m not convinced ... We are Portugal''s overlord at sea ..." Manuel I said with self-reliance.


    However, Ferdinand II had the unethical idea given by Marin a few years ago. So he said leisurely:


    "I admit that Portugal is the overlord of the sea. But what about it? We Spain, but the overlord of the Iberian Peninsula. If you want to be on the Iberian Peninsula, you have to be honest. You can sink all the ships of Spain. But I Don''t care, I can send a large army to capture Lisbon and grab all of you to work hard ... "


    "Even France, the largest land power in Europe, was driven out of Italy by us. Now, Spain is the overlord on the land of Europe. Little Portugal, if you are not convinced, just give it a try ..." After that, Ferdinand II raised his head Looking at the ceiling, a master looks lonely.


    Manuel I did not expect it before, but now it really is. The Spanish Army is indeed too strong. At least, a few streets in Portugal. Now, they have defeated the French team again, claiming to be the overlord of Europe, not a bragging ... At least, there is no pressure to hang Portugal ...


    No matter how unwilling, the Portuguese have to admit that even if they wiped out the Spanish ships, they would not shake Spain ��s national capital. However, as long as the Spaniards occupied Lisbon, they would destroy the foundations of Portugal. Therefore, Portugal has no choice but to admit its despicable threat of Spain.


    Manuel I knew that Portugal wanted to monopolize India ��s interests, that was impossible. However, thinking of the division of Africa in the plan, he became more popular:


    "Okay, let''s not talk about India''s interests. But what do you want from Africa''s interests? Don''t you have a wild continent?" Manuel I, who has regarded Africa as a Portuguese reserve, can tolerate Spain''s robbing. What about food?


    "This is the case. Spain feels that it can''t control so much land. Therefore, it was decided to give up the colonial power of the wild continent. Moreover, the Holy See also felt that Spain was not worthy of having such a large colony ..." Ferdinand II shrugged and began to shirk Responsible Road.


    "Not worthy?" Manuel I was puzzled.


    "Yes, it is not worthy. Spain has only achieved the conquest of the Kingdom of Granada. Therefore, it is too exaggerated to have such a large land as the wild continent. Therefore, the Holy See intends to regain ownership of the wild continent and redistribute the colonies ..."


    "So assign Spain to Africa? Is it so stealing Portugal''s interests?" Manuel I said angrily.


    "Aha, Spain doesn''t deserve to have a wild continent. But anyway, Spain has also expelled the heretics of the Iberian Peninsula. Portugal? A group of greedy businessmen, it is not worthy to have so many colonies. Anyway, so big colonies , Is Portugal capable of occupation? "


    "It has nothing to do with you! Also, you give up the wild continent, probably because of the terrible diseases and monsters there? Don''t think I don''t know!" Manuel I said angrily.


    Ferdinand II smiled pretendingly. Indeed, he read Columbus''s "Diary of the Barren Terror" and added Marin''s persuasion before he made up his mind to abandon the barren continent.


    "That wild continent has no owner?" Manuel I asked curiously.


    "Not the ownerless, but waiting for those who have made great contributions to the Holy See to receive it. For example, if Portugal can convert all the black people in the areas currently controlled into Christians, the Holy See will reward you with a large area of ??land on the wild continent. , The same is true in Spain, as long as the Kingdom of Naples is handed over to the Holy See ... "


    Ferdinand II immediately digressed, and he was not happy to give away the kingdom of Naples as a treasure.


    "In addition, if any of you can conquer Jerusalem and hold it, the entire wild continent is yours ..." Julius II tempted. Ferdinand II and Manuel I rolled their eyes together-this is too difficult ...


    To be honest, it is not difficult to take down Jerusalem. You can always fight down with tens of thousands of troops. However, it is difficult to keep it. After all, there are many white robe brothers in West Asia and North Africa, so many Arab scimitar cavalry came over, who can guarantee to hold it?


    ...


    After the baton was over, Julius II decided to give Portugal a sweet date so that Portugal would not rebound so violently that the Holy See would lose its majesty.


    So he waved, and Marin, who was waiting on the side, waved:


    "Marin comes over and tells His Majesty Manuel about the golden country of Africa!"


    "Golden country?" Manuel I was suddenly interested. The Portuguese are exploring the African coast, not just looking for this thing ...


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Marin said, spreading out a map of Africa in front of Manuel I, and then said:


    "Your Majesty, have you heard of the deed of" Golden Sultan "Mansa Musa?"


    Manuel I had heard of it. After all, on the coast of Guinea in West Africa, Portuguese merchants had contact with the now declining Malian empire, and naturally heard of the most luxurious monarch in the history of the Mali empire.


    Of course, Manuel I had only heard of some distorted legends and was not sure. However, Marin told him that while his teacher "Einstein" was traveling in Egypt, he had seen detailed records about the "Golden Sultan" Mansa Musa.


    Then, Marin again told the news that Ferdinand II had told Manuel I ...


    "What? Mansa Moussa really brought 33,000 pounds of gold to the pilgrimage?" Manuel I was also surprised. Previously, although he knew a little about the legend of "Golden Sultan", he was also doubtful. However, Marin assured him that it was true, how to not surprise him ...


    "It is true that according to records, when Mansa Musa passed through Cairo, he squandered gold and caused Cairo''s gold price to plummet, which failed to recover within 20 years. For this, you can send someone to Egypt to check relevant historical materials. , The specific year is from 1324 to 1325. "


    Judging by Marin''s assertion, Manuel I had to believe it. Moreover, the Portuguese also heard some deeds in contact with the weak Mali empire. Only, there is no confirmation. After all, the Portuguese do not believe in the words of black Africans. However, the Egyptian records should be credible.


    "Your Majesty, please see, this is Timbuktu on the Niger ..." Marin pointed to a location on the map.


    "Wait ... is this Timbuktu the legendary Mali Empire Gold Trade Center?" Manuel I obviously knew a lot about the history of the Mali Empire, not as white as Ferdinand II.


    "Yes, that is Timbuktu. The 33,000 pounds of gold brought to Mecca by the ''Gold Sultan'' Mansa Musa was actually collected from the taxes collected on Timbuktu''s trade market. Taxes can get so much gold, if the city is occupied ... "


    Marin hasn''t finished talking yet, both Manuel I and Ferdinand II have their eyes lit up ...


    However, thinking of the 66.1 billion pounds of copper in Zambia, Ferdinand II forced to suppress the desire for Timbuktu.


    "Are you sure in this position?" Portuguese King Manuel I swallowed and asked excitedly.


    In fact, in Europe, the legend of Timbuktu has long been circulating. However, it was a city in the desert, far inland. Europeans have only heard its legends, but they do not know the specific location. As a result, Timbuktu could not be found for hundreds of years. The Europeans first occupied Timbuktu in 1894. At that time, Timbuktu ��s gold trade had long since declined. There are two main factors-one is that the gold mining in the Mandinga Plateau is almost done. The gold on the coastal Gold Coast (Ghana) and Guinea was looted directly from the coastal areas by Western colonists. In this way, gold flowing into Timbuktu naturally decreased.


    "Oh by the way, Your Majesty Manuel, I heard the teacher say that in 1496, the emperor Muhammad Dur of the Aschia dynasty of the Songhai Empire carried 300,000 gold coins and made the second gold Pilgrimage '', although not as large as that of Mansa Mussa this time. However, the Aschia dynasty was only established in 1493, and the gold reserves are naturally not much. But if Portugal gets Timbuktu, I believe ... "


    Manuel I nodded to let nature know what Marin said. Moreover, he plans to send someone to Cairo to check if there are two golden pilgrimages. If the pilgrimage in 1496 was true, then Timbuktu is clearly a strategic place with a very high gold content and is worthy of Portuguese occupation.


    However, he frowned and looked at Zimbabwe and other places marked on the map to Spain, and asked:


    "Is that over there?"


    "The place allocated to Spain, Zimbabwe, also has gold. But it is not as much as West Africa. It must be calculated, it is much less than West Africa. So, the Pope intends to hand over Morocco to Spain to conquer. Its ultimate purpose That is to turn Morocco into a Christian area ... "Marin explained.


    "The Portuguese trade point in Morocco ..."


    "When Spain takes control of Morocco, Portuguese businessmen must not be able to run ..."


    Manuel I nodded and naturally understood the truth. If the Spanish occupied Morocco, it would never be possible to give back the trade benefits to the Portuguese. Moreover, Portugal does not have the confidence to fight so many cavalry in Morocco. It''s okay to get a few bunkers along the coast, to enter the inland, that is not what the Portuguese army can do ...


    It''s just that Manuel I was unwilling to let Spain occupy the golden country called Zimbabwe ...


    At this time, Julius II spoke:


    "If Portugal accepts this suggestion, then, I will take the lead and award China''s colonial power to Portuguese monopoly!" Julius II gave another big sweet date ...


    Manuel I was short of breath immediately��Hua Xia, but the place where the legend is richer than India seems to be worth it ... He originally did not switch, and with this compensation, he had already flew out of the sky. Even Manuel I was a bit happy ...


    Of course, he didn''t know the trap in this sentence-Hua Xia''s colonial power was simply a pit ...


    Ferdinand II naturally knew Daming''s power-Marin had told him before. So, he has no objections ...


    At this time, the Daming Empire, such as the sun and the sky, is in a period of prosperity. How can the Portuguese who coveted the five slags of land warfare covet? Giving the colonial power of the Daming Empire to Portugal is no different from not saying ... but, Portugal does not yet know the power of the Daming Empire ...


    From the first time he came to the East, until the demise of Daming, the Portuguese failed to complete the colonization of Daming. The only Macao is still a foothold obtained through bribery, not a colony. Because, until the end of the Qing dynasty, Macao was under the management of the Chinese magistrate. The Portuguese are here, and there is no consular jurisdiction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Until 1887, Portugal took advantage of the robbery and signed with the declining Manqing Only the "China-Portugal Treaty on Good Trade" was granted the management power of Macau.


    Therefore, the five slags of land warfare and giving him the colonial power of China are useless. The Portuguese do not have such a big appetite for this sweet date.


    Of course, Manuel I did n��t know it, but he still enjoyed himself ...


    Then, the two countries of Western Portugal and Portugal finally signed a treaty in harmony, agreeing to share Africa and share India''s spice trade.


    Even the sly Julius II, in order to pit Venice, privately suggested that the two countries organize a joint fleet to intercept the Arab spice transport ships that supply the Venetians. And this is exactly what the two countries mean. After all, if there is one less competitor, they will get more shares. So, despite the appearance of separation, the two countries agreed to form a joint fleet to combat the Venetian''s interests.


    But where the treaty is not obvious, Julius II added such a paragraph-in view of the credit for the mediation of Marin, the Count of East Friesland in the negotiations between the two countries, the Japanese archipelago, the large and small Ryukyu Islands (including the Ryukyu Islands and Taiwan ) ''S colonial power, granted to Marin von Hoffman ...


    To this end, Marin also specifically assured the two kings that Japan is a barren country with far fewer Chinese wealth. Then, Manuel I agreed ...


    It was because of this treaty that Spain and Portugal later became jealous of Marin''s massive mining of gold and silver in Japan. But at that time, Marin''s wings were already full, not that they could easily offend ... 8)

 Chapter 342： John Cabot

    At the end of the meeting, everyone started to leave the meeting place. But Ferdinand II deliberately fell a few steps behind and asked Marin in a low voice:


    "Why do you want Japan? Don''t you say that Japan is a poor island country? Why do you want it? Do you deceive me?"


    The ear of Manuel I who walked in the front was more spiritual, and he stopped, listening closely, listening to Marin''s explanation ...


    "That ��s it. Your majesty, China ��s silk and porcelain, I am also jealous. Although China belongs to Portugal, I can establish a base on a seaside island and engage in smuggling ... Do n��t you think that the Japanese archipelago is Is it close to the best smuggling base in China? "


    "Really ..." Ferdinand II agreed with Marin. Because, this sounds very reasonable, anyway Ferdinand II can''t think of a reason to refute.


    "Official meanness, Count Marin, how can you do this? It was still a Portuguese colony!" Manuel I was a little angry. However, this product is too arrogant, and directly began to regard China as its own colony, which is really shameless ...


    "Your Majesty Manuel, Portugal eats meat, shouldn''t you allow others to drink soup? Huaxia is so big, with so many benefits, how much can I earn from smuggling? It is estimated that you have no odds and ends? Besides, if you smuggle a ship I ��ve found you, and it ��s bad luck for me! ��Marin simply followed the words of the arrogant manuel I. The meaning in the words is as if Portugal has already won the Da Ming ...


    Manuel I thought about it, really, how much money can smuggling make compared to colonization? By then, after his own Portuguese control of China, strict management will prevent Malin from smuggling. ���� When the time comes, I won''t even drink the soup from the boy ...


    It''s just that Manuel I never thought about whether he could beat the Daming Empire ...


    After Manuel I left, Ferdinand II said with a smile:


    "This idiot really thought that Portugal could beat Huaxia. Just as the weak army of Portugal touched the hundreds of thousands of armies of the Ming empire, it was just looking for abuse ..."


    "So, I asked His Majesty the Pope to give me the Japanese archipelago. In this way, I can smuggle. Whether or not Portugal can beat the Ming Empire, anyway, smuggling is no problem."


    "It sounds really good, so I want to smuggle into Daming ..."


    "No need, your majesty, if my smuggling is successful. By then, make sure your son Prince Juan is the agent of China''s specialty in Spain and Italy and let him make a fortune! Let me know that Prince Juan and I are Friends! "Marin said that Spain was really involved in the smuggling of Daming.


    "It''s so good, Marin, don''t forget what you said today!" For Prince Ferdinand II who attaches great importance to Prince Juan, Prince Juan is good, which is equal to him.


    "It must be ..." Just like that, Ferdinand II left proudly. ����


    ...


    With a relaxed mood, Marin whistled and returned to the house where he lived.


    However, he only took a short break, and some intelligence personnel urgently knocked on his door ...


    "What''s going on? I''m taking a break! Don''t bother me with no big things!" Marin said angrily.


    "Adult, it''s a big deal!" The person who came, Marin, knew it and was a follower of Kohler, named Jerry. Originally, this guy should have been in East Friesland, but suddenly appeared here, obviously there was a big event.


    So, Marin was nervous, thinking what happened to East Friesland:


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "Cape Breton Island was discovered!" Jerry said nervously.


    "What?" Marin was taken aback. He always thought that North America was his own business. Now that someone has discovered it, it may be leaked.


    "Who is the discoverer?" Marin asked nervously.


    "It''s an Italian captain named John Cabot. He served King Henry VII." Jerry said.


    In fact, in the original history, John and Cabot discovered the east coast of the North American continent as early as 1497. Based on his discovery, Henry VII declared that North America was owned by Britain. Moreover, in the original history, John Cabot died in 1499.


    However, after Marin crossed in 1494, because of the change of history, the British side also changed. John Cabot''s voyage in 1497 did not take place, mainly because of Marin. Because, he revealed that syphilis comes from the wild continent, and the wild continent is not Asia, and there is no India.


    Therefore, the voyage in 1497 was cancelled by Henry VII. But because of this, John Cabot did not die in 1499, but lived well.


    After thinking about it, Henry VII thought that although there was no India, it was acceptable to occupy some sites as a colony on a wild continent. As for the real India, the British are a bit worried about Portugal, which has stronger maritime strength, and dared not get involved.


    In 1504, Henry VII finally agreed to John Cabot''s request for exploration. However, as in the original history, only John Cabot was given a small sailing boat of about 100 tons and 18 sailors. In this way, John Cabot, with his three sons and 18 sailors, set out from the port of Bristol in that small sailboat and sailed west to find the northern half of the wild continent.


    Then, John Cabot''s boat arrived in Newfoundland as it was in history.


    In the southeast of Newfoundland, John Cabot discovered the fishing boat sent by Cape Breton Island. So, John Cabot and his boat followed the fishing boats and arrived in Sydney, the capital of Cape Breton Island ...


    Governor Garland of Cape Breton Island was taken aback when he heard that a British ship had arrived at Cape Breton Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~. As one of the oldest men who have followed Marin, Garland knew Marin''s confidentiality requirements. So, John Cabot and his party, Garland did not intend to let go ...


    However, he is also an old man who has been with Marin for many years, and he still has a lot of ambitions. He pretended to be very enthusiastic and received John Cabot and his sailors warmly. However, John Cabot was very cautious and only brought two sons and nine sailors to the shore. Others, continue to stay on board to prevent detention.


    However, Garland disguised it very well and warmly entertained John Cabot and his party. In addition, he also took John Cabot and his party to visit many places on the island, it seems that there is no idea of ??secrecy.


    In this way, a few days later, John Cabot relaxed his guard. After John Cabot said he wanted to leave here and continue to explore, Garland enthusiastically said that he would hold a farewell banquet.


    John Cabot, who had lost his vigilance, took everyone ashore to the banquet, and then-they were all arrested ...


    Garland realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly sent the ship back to Europe, reporting it to Marin urgently, and instructing him how to deal with the detained John Cabot and his party.


    However, when Garland''s ship arrived in Emden, Marin had already gone south to Rome. Kohler felt that the matter was significant, so he sent out his close friend Jerry, and came to Rome to report the matter to Marin ...


    a

 Chapter 343： Pirate Project

    Marin was surprised when he received information from Kohler. He had guarded against Britain from competing against North America for a long time, so he had been calculating Britain. But unexpectedly, the British actually sent ships to explore North America so early.


    Then, from the depths of his memory, he found information about John Cabot. For a long time, Marin ignored this person. In fact, in history, this person was the first person to discover North America in Europe (not counting the Viking legend in the Viking era). However, John Cabot always thought he discovered the east coast of Japan or other Asian regions.


    John Cabot was originally an Italian. Since 1490, he has settled in the port of Bristol, England. In 1496, John Cabot heard of his fellow Italian and fellow (John Cabot is also a Genoese and also a navigator) Columbus discovered the westward route to India (actually the Americas ), And therefore won the Spanish royal family''s commendation, and became a noble.


    As a result, in 1496, John Cabot also developed the idea of ??exploring a new route westward for the king to gain noble status and great benefits.


    In the original history, John Cabot won the support of King Henry VII in 1497. But because of Marin''s interference, Europeans knew that the Americas were not India, and their enthusiasm suddenly diminished. Coupled with the terrible legend of syphilis, that voyage did not take place in 1497.


    However, John Cabot did not give up his efforts. So he changed his lobbying strategy and persuaded Henry VII to say that even if the wild continent is not Asia, it also has vast land. Britain is just an island country with a small territory. Why doesn''t His Majesty go to the barren mainland to occupy some colonies?


    By 1504, Henry VII was finally convinced. However, the stingy Henry VII gave John Cabot a small boat and 18 sailors. In Henry VII''s view, even if John Cabot failed, he only lost a small boat and 18 sailors, the loss is very small. If you succeed, you can make a lot of money ...


    Fortunately, John Cabot broke into the Newfoundland fishing ground, saw the fishing boat sent by the East Frisian Cape Breton Island colony to catch fish, and followed the fishing boat of Cape Breton Island to the capital of Cape Breton Island Sydney. ����


    Although John Cabot was cautious, Garland managed to win the game with Marin. In this way, the British side will not hear the news from North America ...


    Only, this is not the point. Garland feared that since the British had their first expedition, there might not be a second. Moreover, they do not know whether the United Kingdom only shot John Cabot. Moreover, on the French side, I don''t know if there will be a similar move. Therefore, Garland needs Marin''s guidance and decision-making.


    Marin was also very unhappy about the British involvement in the North American colony. Obviously, it was right to start pitting the British. After all, Britain is a maritime country, and it is easy to become a competitor of Marin. Moreover, Britain''s control of the English Channel is a serious threat to Marin''s voyage.


    The end of the historical "sea coachman" in the Netherlands is a lesson. Originally, the Netherlands was a very powerful maritime country, known as the "sea coachman", which controlled most of the maritime trade share.


    However, the Netherlands happily met the rising Britain. Although the maritime strength is stronger, the British rely on the advantages of the English Channel to frequently intercept Dutch merchant ships and crack down on Dutch maritime trade. They also launched three "British-Dutch Wars" and finally broke the Dutch. Since then, the United Kingdom has replaced the Netherlands as the maritime hegemon.


    Therefore, the United Kingdom, which is in control of the English Channel, is definitely a great threat to Marin''s big voyage. At that time, the German Second Empire and the Third Empire were all destroyed by the British sea blockade ...


    All in all, if you want to go to the ocean, there are only two options for Britain-one is to try to break it down and never let it have a chance to rise; the second is to directly annex Britain. Or, at least occupy the area along the English Channel in the United Kingdom and take control of the channel in your own hands.


    As for the first method or the second method, Marin still needs to wait and see the situation. He naturally wanted to adopt the second method, but in Europe where pedigrees are important, this seems difficult. Therefore, Marin is still watching the situation.


    However, Marin absolutely cannot tolerate the problem of the British exploring new routes. Therefore, he decided to respond positively ...


    As for how to respond? Marin has learned a way from the original British in history-that is, to use "pirates" to intercept ships of other countries to ensure that other countries cannot get involved in the Americas ...


    The specific method is very simple, that is, Marin sent a fleet, flying a pirate flag, in the name of pirates, to prevent any British expedition vessel to travel to North America. Once found, the ship sank, and the people on board also packed into sacks and sank into the sea ...


    In the end, all responsibility was put on the pirates. After all, this is indeed the usual way of committing crimes by pirates ...


    As long as the British explorer ��s new route is destroyed and all the personnel are killed, then the British cannot even explore the new route, and it is impossible to go to the Americas and Marin to grab ground.


    To this end, Marin decided to select a group of credible captains and sailors to form a pirate fleet, flying a skull and crossbones flag, and specializing in cruising on the North Atlantic route from Britain to North America. As long as a non-East Frisian ship is found, whether it is a British ship, a French ship, or a Danish ship, all will be sunk, and the people on the ship will not let go.


    Although it is cruel, this is the reality. If you want to keep it secret, you have to do it. Moreover, such matters are very confidential and must not be disclosed.


    The British crew was okay, they killed as soon as they were killed, and Marin was not afraid of breaking the British. But France is not the same. If the French ship is intercepted, it will be soft for a while, leaving a lively mouth. As long as the living escaped and brought the news back to France, it would be over. France is a continental hegemon, not far from East Friesland. If France had trouble finding Marin, it would be too much.


    Do n��t think that the army failed in Italy, but that is because Italy is too far away from the French mainland, and it needs a range of Alps. The French cannot send too many troops to Italy.


    But East Friesland is not too far from France, and it is plain all the way. France is easy to gather troops to push over. Not only that, the French may also unite anti-Marin factions in Shinra, such as Elector Frederick III of Saxony and Joachim I of Brandenburg. And the hapless Danish King Hans ... If these great forces are united, Marin is dead ...


    Therefore, if the pirate fleet in disguise catches the French expedition ship, it is absolutely necessary to kill the people on the ship cleanly, and no one can stay alive. Only pushing the problem to the pirates is the safest way ...


    As for the pirate ship, Marin actually planned to build several new pirate ships similar to the "Black Pearl". After all, Marlin also loved watching movies from the "Pirates of the Caribbean" series.


    Unfortunately, it takes a long time to design and build a new ship. If the British or the French obtained information on the new route when the ship was not completed, it would be over. Therefore, Marin needs a warship that can be used immediately ...


    Marin thought of the most powerful Hoffman-class battleship and 250-class armed merchant ship in his hand, but he quickly rejected it. why? Because the characteristics of these two shipowners Frisian are too obvious, the outsiders know at a glance that they are Marin''s ship. If an enemy ship is escaped, Marin is exposed.


    Therefore, Marin needs a warship that does not expose his own characteristics ...


    Then Marin thought of the Kirk sailboat. Because of Danish compensation, Marin still had a lot of Kirk sailboats. However, this sailboat has a disadvantage that it is not suitable for installing artillery. Because, when originally designed, the Kirk sailboat did not intend to install artillery on the side, so the side is generally very thin.


    In the end, you can only choose the Spanish Carac sailboat and the Portuguese Caravel sailboat. Both ships can be equipped with artillery. Although they are only light artillery, they are enough to sink civilian ships that are brave to explore new routes.


    Exactly, before the last "Jutland Battle", Marin sent people to Spain to buy 17 Clark sailboats. Isn''t this a ready-made pirate ship? The shape of the Spanish ship will not cause people to doubt Marin''s head, it is very suitable. Even if the enemy ship escapes, they will not know that it is East Frisian''s handwriting. Because these ships are popular in Spain and Portugal ...


    Next, it is about the formation of the pirate fleet. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Marin decided to choose the best 8 ships from the 17 Clark armed merchant ships, cruising on the Atlantic day and night, flying the pirate''s skull Remove all objects that show East Frisian identity. Seeing the ships of the West Airlines of Britain and France, all were sunk. Even if the other party escaped, through the skull flag and the ship, the enemy will not infer that Marin instructed behind the scenes.


    But if you encounter a large fleet of British and French, the "pirate ship" with a telescope can start to run 20 kilometers ahead of time, let the enemy stare ...


    In addition, in the future, Marin also intends to develop another "pirate fleet" to cruise on the westward route of the Canary Islands to the Caribbean. After all, Spain has announced its abandonment of the Americas. In the future, as long as the Spanish ship or the Portuguese ship are going west, Marin can also let the pirate fleet sink them, lest they covet the American continent ...


    As long as you choose a reliable and reliable soldier, plus a clean hand and no leftovers, others will not know the relationship between Marin and the pirates.


    The terrible legends on the wild continent, plus the murderous pirates ... Before seeing the crazy benefits, Marin did not believe that there would be so many people willing to die ...


    As for how to deal with John Cabot, Marin thought about it and decided to leave this person. After all, this is also a navigator. Of course, he is currently under house arrest at Cape Breton Island with his three sons. As for the 18 British sailors, Marin gave a big stroke and gave instructions-they all pulled to the coal mining area in North Sydney to dig ...


    a

 Chapter 344： The heart of the Italian war

    Although Spain and Portugal''s settlement issues were quickly resolved, Marin did not intend to go back. Because, George''s army has been assembled, intending to attack West Friesland.


    Although Maximilian I did not send troops from Austria, he let his son handsome king Philip send a 4,000 lowland elite-the Flemish soldiers participated in the battle.


    After all, it is Burgundy, the lowland region, who owes the friendship of the Principality of Saxony. Since the large inland areas of Burgundy were taken by France, the Principality of Burgundy has only a few areas in the inland area, such as Franche Comt��. The core area of ??Burgundy, mainly the administrative center, has also been relocated to Ghent, the capital of the most developed Flemish region in the Netherlands. And Prince Philip, who grew up in Ghent and surrounded by him, was those members of the Netherlands.


    The rebellion in the Flemish region in 1492 was brought down by the previous army, Albrecht, Duke of Saxony. Although, finally, Maximilian I gave generously to others, and gave the West Frisian noble republic to the Duke of Albrecht. However, the loan of 300,000 Gulden gold provided by Maximilian I to the Principality of Saxony will not be repaid. In essence, it is a transaction. The specific content is that the Principality of Saxony paid 300,000 gold coins to Emperor Maximilian I, the poor ghost, and Maximilian I therefore awarded West Frisia to the Principality of Saxony ... ��


    Of course, this did not pay off the friendship of the Principality of Saxony. After all, people also gave 300,000 gold coins. This time, the Saxons came to repay this relationship. Therefore, Maximilian I needed to send troops to help. Of course, Maximilian I let his son send troops directly. After all, human relations owe something in the Netherlands. As a matter of course, the troop dispatch is also the responsibility of the Netherlands.


    Although Prince Philip was weak and unreasonable, he was still a well-behaved nobleman. So he recruited 4,000 men from the most elite Flemish army in the Lowlands to help Duke George and attack West Friesland together.


    In this regard, although Marin avoided joining the coalition, because of the emperor''s sake, he had to provide convenience for the army to cross the road.


    Although he left East Friesland, before leaving, Marin told Schwartz to provide convenience to the troops passing by. But at the same time, Marin also asked Schwartz to provide specific information to the Principality of Gede.


    In this regard, Malinte sent someone to say hello to Charles II, Duke of Geddes-it was not the brothers who did not want to help, but the brother''s elder emperor actually wanted the brothers to fight against you. In order to take care of the loyalty of the allies and loyalty to the emperor at the same time, the brothers can only run away ...


    Of course, for the army of the Principality of Geddes, Marin supported a large number of French-made weapon armor, which looked like it was supported by the French.


    In fact, the French did support the Principality of Geddes. Maximilian I was hostile to France''s growth, hindering their expansion in Italy, how could the French not be hostile to Shinra?


    You know, Shinra is currently the only empire in Europe. As long as Maximilian I was crowned, he was the only legal emperor in Europe. As for the Eastern Roman throne that Andr��s Pariologos sold to Maximilian I, the French firmly refused to recognize it. You know, the last crown of the Eastern Roman Empire is still in the hands of the French (that was bought by Charles VIII). How can they recognize the identity of the Emperor of Rome in Maximilian I?


    Moreover, the French believe that the national strength of France is no less than that of Shinra. The title of the Emperor of the Roman Empire can also be won by the French.


    Therefore, the French desperately want to participate in the Italian war. In addition to coveting the richness of the Italian region, "occupying the homeland of Rome and seizing the Roman empire from the Germans" is also one of the ultimate pursuits of the French.


    After all, from a legal point of view, the king is the first level than the emperor. When the king saw the emperor, he wanted to salute. For example, among the four secular electors in the Seven Electors of the Holy Roman Empire, the highest is the King of Bohemia. But even the king of Bohemia was only a subordinate of the emperor.


    Strictly speaking, the Roman Emperor is the highest secular monarch in Europe, and the Pope is the highest religious leader in Europe. The two are in charge of worldly affairs and one in religious affairs, and theoretically have the same status. The king, when he sees the pope, sometimes even kisses the boots.


    Of course, the emperor of Shenluo is weak under the hind legs of the princes. Therefore, the Holy Roman Emperor, nominally equal to the Pope''s status, is actually the head of the dwarf pope. This point became more and more obvious after Emperor Shinra Henry IV of the "Canosha repentance" incident.


    Therefore, the actual situation in Europe is that the Pope is the most noble. Next is the Holy Roman Emperor, then the King. Next is the electorate, and the duke is second to none.


    However, because France has completed the centralization of power, its national strength is particularly strong. The strength of the French King has surpassed the Holy Roman Emperor. This swelled the French ambitions and was not satisfied with the higher status of Emperor Shinra than himself.


    As long as it occupies Italy, the French king will not only have more fertile land, but will also directly surround Rome, where the Holy See is located.


    In this way, France not only won the "lizi", but also took the opportunity to compete for the position of the Roman emperor and obtain "face".


    Once occupied all of Italy, France will be able to persecute the Holy See, abolish the title of the Holy Roman Empire, and give the position of the Roman emperor to the French king. After all, the throne of Shen Luo was also given to the Germans by the pope.


    Obviously, the French just wanted to conquer Italy, not only to obtain land, but also to gain the throne. Once the title of Italian land and Roman emperor is obtained, the French power will be unstoppable.


    On the contrary, the Holy Roman Empire, which had lost the position of the emperor, that is, Germany, will completely sink. Of course, the worst sinking is definitely the Habsburg dynasty.


    Maximilian I was obviously a clever monarch. He saw the French ambitions and felt the great crisis.


    Therefore, despite Maximilian I''s inability (mainly lack of financial resources) to participate in the Italian War ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he joined the camp against the French without any hesitation. Even if he can''t compete for Italy in time, he can never let the French succeed��this is the idea of ??Maximilian I.


    However, within Germany, the confrontation between the princes and Maximilian I was irreconcilable. Moreover, those stupid princes did not understand the terrible consequences for Germany if the French captured Italy.


    Moreover, Maximilian I was actually not very sure about the French''s desire to compete for the throne. He just instinctively felt that if France seized Italy, there would be a great threat to Germany.


    However, this reason is not sufficient to allow the German princes to support him against the French expansion in Italy. Only when Marin, a traverser from later generations, stood on the sidelines of a bystander, could he carefully analyze the French thought.


    In fact, when Charles VIII purchased the Byzantine crown from Andreas Pariologs, the last emperor of Eastern Rome, he vaguely expressed the ambition of the French to covet the throne.


    Therefore, the Italian War fought not only for Italian territory but also for control of the Holy See. Once you have taken control of the Holy See and won the title of emperor, it is no longer a dream.


    In short, the core of the Italian war is-land and throne ...


    And people in this era think that the French are only coveting the fertile land of Italy, and ignore the French coveting the title of Roman emperor ... 8)

 Chapter 345： Cool down the nautical heat

    As an old man, Julius II naturally knew the thoughts of his son-in-law Marin. As a result, the Pope made some other excuses to keep Marin in Rome. The specific work is mainly to revise the errors in the records of some geographical books in the Holy See.


    Julius II discovered that his son-in-law is definitely a master of geography and knows the whole world. Even Julius II had to believe that the bitter monk named Einstein was a real virtue. Because the geographical knowledge "Einstein taught Marin" is too accurate. Although, the details may be somewhat unclear. However, this was judged by Julius II as his son-in-law not studying seriously. Or, the Daxian named Einstein had too little time to educate his son-in-law ...


    Where did he know that the geographical knowledge of his son-in-law came from the textbooks of later generations. Because it is an introductory textbook, it is naturally not as informative as professional books. Therefore, Marin has a good grasp of geographical knowledge in general, but the details are not as accurate as those of navigators.


    Marin then stayed in Rome under the name "Help the Holy See to revise the classics". The first thing Marin did was to totally deny "Marco Polo''s Travels." Moreover, like writing a thesis, one by one criticizes the inaccuracies in The Travels of Marco Polo.


    Of course, this paper specifically pointed out the mistakes in "Marco Polo''s Travels", but deliberately did not give a map of the world, so as not to let other European powers such as the United Kingdom, France, etc. get the information, and also open up the route to the East.


    In fact, it was Marin who deliberately cooled the ��nautical fever�� that was popular in Europe at this time. Marin believes that if the "navigation fever" is overheated, it is inevitable that more Italian navigators, British navigators, even French navigators and Dutch navigators will participate in the "geographic discovery".


    And this obviously violated Marin''s interests. In particular, he was afraid that the British and the French would open up routes on the North Atlantic Ocean and go to the east coast of the Americas to find the richness there.


    Therefore, Marin must cool down this "nautical fever" so that other countries are not so keen on big sailing.


    As a result, Marin wrote in the paper-"In the west, India, China and Japan cannot be found. Columbus has explored it and found that the west is blocked by the wilderness continent. As for whether it can reach the east across the wilderness continent, it has not yet been It has been confirmed. But what can be confirmed is that the northernmost part of the wild continent is the land of ice and snow, and the sea is full of icebergs. If the wooden boat hits the iceberg, the only ending is the destruction of the ship. "


    "Therefore, the only correct route to the East is the Spanish and Portuguese routes from the south to the East."


    ...


    Of course, the main purpose of this thesis is to refute the exaggerated elements in Marco Polo''s Travels. Even, Marin quoted a saying from later generations of history-that is, Marco Polo himself did not reach the East, but only arrived in Persia. He was in the mouth of a Persian businessman who had been to the East and heard about things in the East. Then, according to those rumors, they were made up and exaggerated to make this "Marco Polo Travels" ...


    Marin ��s argument is that if the East is really as rich as Marco Polo said, and if there is gold everywhere, why have n��t you been to Marco Polo in the East, why not just pick up a few bags of gold on the ground and bring them back to Europe? As long as he did so, he would definitely become a rich man. However, Marco Polo did not become a monopoly. Therefore, what he said was mostly exaggerated false news. Even, he probably never went to China. Because, according to the news confirmed by Einstein, Huaxia is very short of gold and silver, and has not minted gold and silver coins, only copper coins ...


    Moreover, Marin vowed in the paper that he can be sure that China has no gold and silver coins, only copper coins. In order to corroborate it, Marin also painted the square-shaped copper coins of the Ming dynasty in the book, and wrote four "Fangzheng Tongbao" on the book to prove it.


    At the same time, Marin welcomed the navigator to explore the Daming Empire to prove the truth of his words. If Huaxia has a large number of officially issued gold and silver coins, they are willing to give up the title of Duke ...


    This kind of guarantee like gambling makes people have to convince ...


    Next, in the paper, Marin also introduced in detail the special currency introduced by the Ming Empire in order to solve the problem of lack of precious metals-Bao banknotes ...


    Bao banknotes are banknotes. Marin detailed the reasons for the emergence of the Ming Dynasty treasure banknotes and the emperor''s subsequent issuance of treasure banknotes in order to search for wealth. If it were not for the Ming dynasty to forcibly convert the salaries of the officials into treasure banknotes, it is estimated that the treasure banknotes must be completely waste paper ...


    What Marin didn''t know was that his description of the treasure notes attracted the attention of French King Louis XII. Then, the greedy French king also tried to issue banknotes. However, because of the chaotic French official monetary policy, and too greedy, and excessively issued banknotes, French banknotes quickly became uninterested ... At least, French banknotes can not buy anything in the international market ...


    In addition, Marin emphasized that Japan and North Korea are both poor countries in East Asia. And explain that these countries all need to go to China to purchase the necessary materials, and gladly accept the empire of the Ming empire, complacent for the Ming empire rewarding them with some items. To this end, they did not hesitate to send envoys to represent their respective kings to "three knees and nine worships" to the emperor of the Ming Empire, expressing their humiliation in disgrace ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin''s statement is not a problem. Because the famous Shijian Yinshan will not discover the large silver veins until 1526. From then on, Japan will become a major silver producer. Before this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Japan produces silver, but not a lot, it is more copper mining.


    Therefore, in this era, even if some people went to Japan to confirm, it is indeed impossible to see that Japan is rich in silver. What they saw was indeed-Japan is a poor country ...


    Even North Korea in this era is richer than Japan. Because North Korea borders with the Ming Dynasty and has many contacts with Liaodong. This era was not the period when the Jurchen was chaotic in the late Ming Dynasty. Liaodong was still under the jurisdiction of the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, North Korea can smoothly carry out commercial transactions with the Ming Dynasty on land. After all, Korean ginseng is still very popular among Ming people. Although the Ming Empire banned the sea, it did not ban the land. Therefore, the days in North Korea are much better than in Japan.


    Of course, in the paper, Marin did not write so detailed, but just introduced to Europeans that Japan and North Korea, two countries, have poor domestic supplies, and many things need to be purchased at Daming. And this is a true description, even if someone proves it, it is not afraid.


    ...


    Julius II gave great support to Marin''s action of cooling the nautical heat. After all, he also knew that America would be the land of his grandson Caesar in the future. If it was discovered and robbed by countries such as Britain and France, it would be bad.


    Therefore, after receiving Marin''s assurance that "these statements are definitely true", Julius II used the name of the Holy See to officially promote Marin''s papers. If you are in the later generations of China, it will be equivalent to making a headline in the "People''s Daily" and being added the super treatment of "Editor''s Note" ... 8)

 Chapter 346： Unlucky England

    When Marin was hiding in Rome and writing his thesis, the northern part of England had become a mess. Following the method suggested by Marin, the Scottish army withdrew north in two parts. But before the North withdrawal, the Scottish army robbed all the food along the way, destroyed all the crops, and killed all the livestock, even the guard dogs, and made jerky.


    In this way, the Scottish army went north with enough food, and the people in several counties in northern England fell into bad luck. Their belongings and food were robbed by the Scottish army, all the crops were destroyed, and even the animals were killed.


    When the Scottish army first withdrew, it was okay. After all, you can still find grass root bark, dead leaves and other things to eat. In addition, the internal organs and leather left by the Scots when they killed the animals can also be cooked and eaten.


    However, after these things were eaten up, the local people felt that they were going to die ...


    So, while still having strength and experience, people began to drag their homes and flee, heading south to flee the wilderness, begging all the way to find a way out.


    In ancient times, due to low food production, once a natural disaster occurred in a certain year, some poor farmers would have to flee the famine and go to those areas where there was no famine to beg to survive the disaster year. Whether it is China or Europe, it is a normal phenomenon.


    Of course, there is a premise-that is, these farmers must be freemen ...


    If it is a serf, it is impossible to flee wildly. Because, when they leave their homes, they must obtain the consent of the serf owners. But in the 15th century, the serfdom of Britain and France had basically collapsed, and most farmers became self-cultivating farmers. At the same time, the German region still retained the serfdom system. It was not until the 19th century that Prussia began the reform of the serfdom.


    Because they are self-cultivating farmers, the escape of British farmers is free. When the British team completed the sweep of the area controlled by Earl Edward in the east of Ireland and managed to land on the west coast of England, they saw the extremely depressed counties of northern England.


    Upon inquiry, British commander Richard Ball was taken aback. It turned out that the Scottish army had adopted a strategy similar to that of the British army against parts of eastern Ireland in the counties of northern England. As a result, Richard Ball numb directly.


    Because they will pass through the famined northern counties ...


    Sure enough, while marching along the way, in the middle of the night, local youths often risked their lives and came to steal food from the British army ...


    You know, it''s military food! Moreover, the military food piled up in the barracks, not the military food transported halfway!


    Therefore, those hungry young people are basically gambling with their lives to steal food. Richard Ball was very angry at the beginning and executed some local youths who came to steal military food and hanged their bodies outside the barracks.


    But what is this threat compared to the fear of starvation? Anyway, without food, they would starve to death ...


    In addition, there are a lot of old and weak, surrounded by the barracks, begging the British soldiers to give them some food ...


    Many of the soldiers who were originally from the local area immediately moved. Especially, some of the English Longbowmen who were born in the northern counties were completely stunned by this tragedy. They began to use the food they saved in exchange for news. Mainly, to inquire about the news of his family.


    In the refugee group outside the camp, many English Longbowmen found some familiar faces. Even a few longbowmen met their families in the desert.


    Richard Ball originally intended to drive away these refugees, but was strongly resisted by more than 800 long archers in the northern counties, which almost caused a mutiny. These soldiers from several northern counties were reluctant to see their fathers and villagers starving to death.


    The soldiers in other areas, although they did not boycott it openly, but they are very supportive and support the help of the soldiers from the northern counties to the refugees.


    In fact, there are not only more than 800 long archers from the northern counties, but dozens of knights. However, the knights are nobles and are not the same as the civilians. Therefore, for those people who flee, the knights do not care much, they only care about their families.


    But those longbowmen are different. Longbowmen are a special class in England. They are not aristocrats, but because of their combat effectiveness, the state has granted certain privileges to make it a class between nobles and civilians. But after all, they still came from the civilian class. Therefore, they are still very concerned about their fellow villagers.


    The Longbowmen in other regions also supported relief for those refugees. After all, no one can guarantee that the fathers and fathers of their hometown will never be affected.


    Under pressure from the longbowmen, Richard Ball had to compromise. Anyway, in the area controlled by Count Edward on the Irish island, they robbed all the food and killed all the livestock. Therefore, they have a lot of food and dried meat.


    So, Richard Ball took part of the food and dried meat, and rescued some refugees outside the camp ...


    However, unexpectedly, because of this move, the refugees began to spread the news that "there is food in the barracks, and the officers are also happy to rescue the refugees."


    Then, a scene that made Richard Ball fear��a few days, around 50,000 or 60,000 refugees surrounded Richard Ball ��s camp, making it impossible for the British army to go north to pursue the Scottish army.


    If they do not continue to rescue the refugees, they may cause the anger of those refugees and cause them to attack the barracks ...


    Thinking of such terrible consequences, Richard Ball began to regret the act of relief to the refugees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But now he is also in trouble. Moreover, he had no idea of ??going north. Because, on the way north, he will meet more refugees ...


    In desperation, Richard Ball had to leave the soldiers quietly with the remaining food in the middle of the day, suddenly left the barracks, and hurriedly withdrew south, intending to go to the area that was not destroyed by the Scottish army and avoid the army Surrounded by refugees.


    The refugees learned that the army had suddenly ran and ran south. In this way, a spectacle appeared in the north of England-Richard Ball with the 1.8 play British army hurriedly fled south. However, not because of being chased by the enemy, but by tens of thousands of refugees ...


    The news spread to London and was immediately shocked. Henry VII and his ministers also felt scalp numbness for the more than 300,000 refugees in the northern counties.


    For these 300,000 refugees, the English court was unable to provide relief. However, leaving it alone is also prone to major problems. Therefore, the court in England went up and down, and it was a dilemma.


    In fact, if there are only tens of thousands of refugees, the English court may directly send troops to arrest and suppress it. Even slaughtering is not impossible, as long as it is a hidden point. However, that is more than 300,000 people, more than one-tenth of the total population of England. Therefore, violent means will not work. If you dare to suppress the massacre casually, it may cause dissatisfaction and even riots throughout the country.


    Henry VII negotiated with Manchu Dynasty for a few days, but failed to come up with a suitable solution. The kings and ministers are all frowning all day long, I do n��t know what to do ... 8)

 Chapter 347： The plight of Earl Edward

    In this disaster, it was not just the counties in northern England. Equally unlucky, there is the Kingdom of Kings directly under the control of Count Edward, the Kingdom of McMurrow and the Kingdom of Kildare.


    Including the army, there are also nearly 100,000 people. Although Marin had shipped 6 million pounds of rye to Earl Edward, it was only enough for the army in Dublin. If you take it out and share it with 780,000 people in the country, it won''t last long.


    Therefore, although the British army retreated, it did not mean that Count Edward''s troubles had left. On the contrary, the trouble is only beginning now ...


    Now, the English fleet has blocked the north-south exports of the Irish Sea. If you want to continue to deliver food to support Earl Edward, you have to ask the English fleet whether to agree or not.


    Although, if Marin is ruthless, he can concentrate all warships and destroy the British fleet. After all, the British warship is still behind the Kirk sailing ship, which is not enough to resist the shelling of the warship under Marin.


    However, in such a large-scale naval battle, gunpowder consumption is so severe that Marin cannot afford it now. Even if you win, the gunpowder will run out. Once there was no gunpowder reserve, Marin''s Spanish phalanx became a decoration, so many musketeers could not shoot. This will greatly reduce the fighting power of the East Frisian army. Therefore, Marin does not intend to adopt this method.


    Moreover, destroying the British fleet, it is easy to make wedding clothes for the French. If Britain loses its naval superiority, it is easy for the French to "Norman invasion" again. If the French took the opportunity to take over England, Marin would have thoughts of hanging.


    why? The demon is already the overlord of Europe, and then controls England ... Then, the English Channel will be completely controlled by the French.


    By that time, Marin would be stuck in the neck by the French and would be extremely passive if he wanted to go sailing. Therefore, Malinen could deal with England a little later, and did not want to see the French occupy England. Because, that consequence is too serious ...


    France was originally a land hegemony, and then occupied England to fill up the short board at sea. At that time, there will be a super monster fighting for land and sea. Even if Marin is a traversal, it is difficult to overcome. By that time, America may be swallowed by France.


    Therefore, Marin had to give up the tempting idea of ??fighting against the English fleet. However, there is no way to ship food to Edward without attacking the British fleet. If there is not enough food, Marin can anticipate a riot in Ireland. At that time, Edward will lose his way, trying to trouble Henry VII, but he can''t do it either.


    Marin estimated that if the millions of pounds of food in Edward''s hands were distributed to civilians, as long as they saved some food, it would be no problem to support them for two or three months. But if you ca n��t find a new source of food after two or three months, you ��re done ...


    Therefore, Edward must be found a new source of food, so that Edward can continue to maintain the ability to threaten Henry VII.


    In Marin in the city of Rome, while writing a thesis, he spread out the map of Ireland and began to find a solution to the problem ...


    After opening the map, Marin swept the current map of Ireland and suddenly found out that he seemed to have ignored the Omunde State that was sandwiched between Kildare and Desmond ...


    Although Ormond is not as big as Desmond, it is much larger than Kildare. Although the land is not as fertile as the peat soil of Kildare, it is not a small princely country.


    The most important thing is the famous Shannon River on the western border of Ormond. Limerick at the mouth of the Shannon River is an important port in the west of Ireland.


    According to the news sent by the spies, because of the limited strength of the navy, the English fleet currently only blocked the upper and lower exits of the Irish Sea. With regard to the coast along the other sides of the island of Ireland, England is really too strong to take care of it.


    Therefore, as long as Earl Edward sent troops to win Ormond, he reached the Shannon River. Although Limerick and the estuary are under the control of the Kingdom of Thormond, the indigenous kingdom of Ireland, its strength is not rival to Count Edward.


    It would be fine if Earl Edward would let the Shannon River use the Shannon River to transport food, but if he refused, what would happen?


    Moreover, Morris, Earl of Desmond, was a big ambition, and had long since separated from King Henry VII. As long as Earl Edward is willing to give him most of the territory of Ormond, this guy will definitely be willing to send troops to help defeat Ormond.


    At that time, as long as Earl Edward hit the Shannon River, he would be able to obtain food supplies from the west coast of the island of Ireland. As soon as Marin ��s grain carrier arrived, England ��s food blockade against Count Edward had lost any effect.


    As long as Earl Edward survives this difficulty, he will maintain a strong deterrent to England. After all, Earl Edward is also a member of the British royal family, and is more orthodox than Henry VII. As long as Earl Edward existed for a day, Henry VII would have trouble sleeping and sleeping.


    Moreover, whether it is Marin, or France and Scotland, they are very happy to see the bad luck in England. Moreover, the French and the Scots also control a degree-that is, neither let Henry VII feel good, nor let the strength of Earl Edward swell beyond the current King Henry VII. At best, the strength of the two is balanced.


    As a result, England will fall into an endless war. Then, there was no threat to France and Scotland.


    Otherwise, if the support for Count Edward is too strong, leading Count Edward to defeat Henry VII and restore the York dynasty, it is difficult to say.


    Perhaps, one day in the future, Earl Edward will once again lead England to become stronger, and then threaten France and Scotland ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The French and the Scots never want Count Edward to finish, but they do n��t want Count Edward to overpower Henry VII. What they hoped most was that Edward and Henry VII were killed and beaten to death. They beat England so badly that it was difficult to stabilize. Such a situation is in the best interest of the two countries.


    Of course, if it is possible, King James IV of Scotland also hopes to be able to go south and occupy a large part of England.


    And the French do n��t necessarily want to emulate the predecessor William the Conqueror and once again "Norman Conquer" against England ...


    So, don''t expect France and Scotland to fully support Earl Edward. Even Marin, who has a lot of support, is like France and Scotland. Marin now also hopes that Edward can cause huge trouble for Henry VII, but does not hope that Edward is too strong.


    However, for now, the most important issue is to allow Earl Edward to overcome the difficulties ahead. Otherwise, if you ca n��t even pass this level, do n��t mention Henry VII for trouble ...


    Marin called his confidantes and asked him to send the letter with the relevant strategy back to East Friesland. Then, a speedboat was dispatched to break into the Irish Sea at night and delivered to Count Edward.


    In addition to the method provided by Marin, Earl Edward''s plight, I believe it will be solved. As long as Earl Edward survives this difficulty, he will be able to maintain a strong deterrent to Henry VII in the future. In short, just do n��t let England settle down ...


    a

 Chapter 348： Newcastle coal supply cut off

    Although there was no solution for the 300,000 refugees, Henry VII and his ministers knew that refugees must not be allowed to arrive in London. Otherwise, the country is in turmoil.


    Therefore, after entangled again and again, Henry VII ordered that Sir Richard Ball ��s 18,000 army stop the south withdrawal, and set up defense lines in the northern border areas of Cambridgeshire, Northamptonshire and Norfolk County to prevent refugees from crossing the defense line to go south. .


    As for the unaffected areas such as Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire, and Leicestershire north of the defense line, temporarily give up and let the victims flood in. As for Staffordshire and Cheshire in the west, refugees are also allowed to flow in.


    The English court''s plan was to protect the richest southeast from refugees. As for the central counties, let him go. Those nobles whose territories are destroyed will also be compensated in the future. For example, Thomas Stanley, Earl of Henry VII ��s stepfather Derbyshire, was looted by the Scottish army on his Derbyshire enclosure. Because he hated Thomas Stanley ��s poisonous plans, the Scottish army robbed Derbyshire completely under the direction of King James IV of Scotland.


    However, Derby County is Thomas Stanley''s site. Who is Thomas Stanley? That was Henry VII''s stepfather. Moreover, Thomas Stanley was one of Henry VII''s most important contributors to the throne of Richard III.


    Without Thomas Stanley as an internal response, even before the battle, Richard III may not lose to Henry VII. Even the winning side is much larger than that of Henry VII. After all, Henry VII brought only 2,000 French mercenaries to England, and then only 5,000 troops in the decisive battle.


    It was also the intention of Richard III that only brought 10,000 horses to face the battle. But for 10,000 people in Mali, 3,000 people turned out to be on the battlefield (Thomas Stanley ��s younger brother William Stanley took 3,000 horses to turn, while Thomas Stanley took 1,000 people to stand still), and, Count Northumberland ��s The 2,000 men and women are also standing still.


    In other words, there were 3,000 troops in Richard III''s army, and 3,000 people turned around, and another 3,000 troops stayed intact ...


    In the end, there were only 4,000 soldiers led by Richard III, 5,000 soldiers led by Henry VII, and 3,000 rebels led by William Stan. At this time, the strength comparison between the two sides changed from 2 to 1 to 1 to 2. Moreover, Richard III was still enemies in the back, and it was strange to be undefeated.


    But the situation is very different now. Richard III killed his nephew to usurp the throne, angered the noble class, and led to the rebellion of the relatives. Only then will Henry VII lead thousands of people against it.


    Count Edward encountered a united English court. Therefore, not to mention landing with thousands of people, it is with 10,000 troops to land, and the possibility of failure is extremely high. Earl Edward also knew this, plus the lesson of false Richard''s failure, he did not rashly send troops to England, but first consolidated the site in Ireland. Until the rear is stable, it will send troops to England.


    ...


    The core of England is the counties around London in the southeast. Moreover, the population is also concentrated here. Therefore, the government of England and the public understand that at this juncture, the most important thing is to not let refugees flood into London. Even, they should not be allowed to destroy several counties around London. As for the several counties in the central part, it is enough to use it to harm refugees.


    As for the life and death of the people in several counties in central China? Henry VII didn''t care. The other nobles didn''t care too. As for the nobles in several central counties, they would also receive some compensation afterwards. Anyway, there must be no share of ordinary people. As for the labor force of the aristocracy? Quite simply, hired and recruited from the surviving people ... Anyway, after the scourge of the refugees, those surviving people will definitely have nothing. If they do n��t work for the nobles, where can they live?


    In this way, Henry VII and his ministers made a cruel decision-to let those three hundred thousand refugees scourge the three counties of Lincoln, Nottingham and Leicester in the middle, and Cheshire and Star in the west Fordshire. In exchange for the suffering of the people in several counties in the central region, the peace in the southern region was exchanged.


    Refugee crossing is not a joke. Although European refugees do not have the idea of ??"a prince will have a kind of kindness" in Huaxia refugees, it is normal to see the emergence of thieves or something. When the time comes, the area where the thieves are active will surely not live.


    Afterwards, what the English court had to do was to suppress the thieves, or simply draw the thieves and recruit them into the army. As for the life and death of civilians, who cares?


    ...


    It''s just that this riot caused Marin a huge problem-that is, the supply of coal in Newcastle was cut off ...


    After all, Newcastle City was attacked by the Scottish army and looted as a whole. This time, all Newcastle people are going to flee the desert, who still has the mind to dig coal?


    However, the fuel for the salt cooking base and cement plant on Baltrum Island is mainly supplied by Newcastle ...


    As a result, the person in charge of Bad Trum Island, who had cut off the coal supply, urgently reported to Prime Minister Jeffrey. Then, Jeffrey sent a quick man to whip south, and asked Marin how to deal with ...


    "What''s so special, I''m not" mistaken by the deputy car "..." Marin thought with a headache.


    It is impossible to transfer coal from the Ruhr area in a short period of time, and buying large quantities of coal from the Ruhr area may attract the attention of interested parties. After all, it is difficult to transport the coal from the Ruhr area through many countries without being noticeable. Only buying coal from the harbour of Newcastle is enough to hide.


    Therefore, Marin will now have to intervene in the affairs of England. At least, it is necessary to intervene in the affairs of the Newcastle area.


    Now, in Newcastle, the coal mine has basically stopped working. Last time, Marin''s coal carrier passed by. As a result, the locals did not collect money, only food. Even the food on board was robbed by the Newcastle people. If the net was not prepared on the boat, net fishing would solve the food problem of the crew on the return trip, and the crew might starve to death ...


    Thinking twice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin believes that Newcastle is too confusing now. It is difficult to obtain coal there by normal means. Even if Marin sent people to transport food in the past, it is easy to be robbed violently by the locals.


    Therefore, this time sending people to Newcastle may send troops to the town. Otherwise, the extremely hungry English people cannot be stopped.


    However, the army cannot be sent publicly. Otherwise, it would be a flagrant offense to England.


    Therefore, the best way is to send a group of soldiers in the name of the Chamber of Commerce, control coal mines and docks in Newcastle in the name of mercenaries, and hire local people to help mine and transport coal with food. Then, transport to Baltrum Island.


    To this end, Malint let his men play the name of the Dutch Chamber of Commerce, and mobilized 2,000 mercenaries, wearing French breastplates and helmets, holding long hair, and went to Newcastle town. As for the musket, it is not usable. In particular, the Marin phalanx cannot be discharged. Otherwise, the English can guess Marlin''s skill no matter how silly.


    However, the Marin phalanx that uses the matchlock on a large scale cannot be used, and the scattered array that uses the matchlock on a small scale can still be used. The role of the musketeer is also mainly used to snipe the opponent''s macho brother and armor. As long as the brother on the opposite side was killed, the others, the uniform spear array, absolutely poked them to call their mother ...


    In this way, Marin issued an order to dispatch 2000 spearmen and 100 musketeers to expedite Newcastle. No need to control Newcastle, just control Newcastle ��s coal mines and terminals to ensure the supply of coal ... 8)

 Chapter 349： England mercenary

    Although the order to send troops to 2000 was issued, Marin understood that because there was no castle protection, 2000 people wanted to stop tens of thousands of hungry people, which is unlikely. After all, coal mines have sufficient food, which will inevitably attract the attention and covetment of hungry people everywhere.


    So, Marin prepared to recruit some locals as auxiliary soldiers to jointly guard the coal mine and dock.


    Newcastle coal mines are mainly concentrated near the Tyne. The areas that Marin needs to guard are mainly coal mines near the Tyne River and the coal transportation docks along the Tyne River. If the 2000 spearmen only guarded the coal mine, there would be no problem. However, guarding the distance from the coal mine to the wharf is not enough.


    Moreover, Marin not only needs to hire local coal miners to help him dig coal with food, but also needs to protect the families of the coal miners.


    Because, Marin gave the coal miners food, they will definitely bring their families to eat together. But here comes the problem. At this time in Newcastle, people with severe food shortages are everywhere. Seeing that the women and children of the coal miners have food to eat, it is inevitable that young men will give birth to the idea of ??snatching.


    Therefore, Marin also needs manpower to help protect the families of those coal miners. Otherwise, the safety of your family is not guaranteed, who has the mind to dig coal for you?


    Even the family members of the recruited soldiers need to be protected together. To this end, Marin intends to build a barracks on the banks of the Tyne by using the military camp model to house the families of coal miners and auxiliary soldiers.


    Outside the camp, there are all dug pits and the camp fence is full of wooden spikes. Not to mention the hungry refugees, even the army cannot easily break through.


    As long as they give food and protect the safety of their families, Marin believes that there are more people willing to dig coal for themselves and protect the safety of coal mines and docks.


    Even, Marin does not have to pay a salary, as long as those people and their families are guaranteed to have food, then they can hire enough manpower. After all, what Marin does not lack is food. In the northern counties of England, the most scarce is food. It is difficult to take advantage of the things you need the most and stack the things you need the most.


    Even, Marin intends to supply bread to those Englishmen who do not apply pure rye bread, but to use the famous "Kohler bread", that is, 15% straw bran brown bread, to serve those who serve themselves Englishman. Even so, this is much better than the black loaf that is heavily soiled and can be used as a brick to smash people.


    As for adding wild vegetables? Don''t be funny, Newcastle is a disaster-stricken area at this time. It is estimated that the wild vegetables have been dug up by the refugees. It is a good thing to find wild vegetables ...


    Refugees are not much worse than locusts. Although Marin had not experienced famine, but in his previous life, he heard the old people talk about the famine of the last century. At that time, let alone wild vegetables, the bark and leaves were almost eaten, and the grass roots were commonly used as rations.


    In fact, it was still pretty good. The worst disaster was nothing more than the huge disaster that swept the land of North China in the late Ming Dynasty. That swept through China for half, destroying the super natural disaster of a powerful dynasty.


    At the end of the Ming Dynasty, although the Ming Dynasty was weak, the social order was good. Moreover, people''s lives are okay. Although Manchu Qing later strove to the Ming Dynasty, but through the records of the missionaries who came to China in the late Ming Dynasty, the people of the Ming Dynasty had a good life. At least, much better than the Europeans at the time. The Ming dynasty was full of materials, low prices, and social stability, and it made some missionaries even want to leave.


    Of course, the places where the missionaries dabble belonged to the southeast coastal areas of Fujian, Guangdong and Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This is the most prosperous place in Daming. The northern area should not be so good. After all, in the southeast region, that is a good place to cook twice a year. At the same time, most of the northern part of the country was only cooked once a year, and the output was much lower than that of the south.


    The most critical thing is the severely affected area, which is the two "west"-Western Shaanxi and Xishan. People in these two provinces are very sturdy. Not to mention West Shaanxi, the old Qin people''s territory, but there are more brave people, it is common to be brave and fierce. Without a way out, raising the flag to rebel is not a problem.


    In Xishan Province, that''s not bad. In ancient times, there was a legend of "You and the Ranger". This "union" refers to Binzhou, which is Xishan Province. Who is the Ranger? Was it just a matter of arguing against each other if you didn''t agree? Do you count?


    It is normal for two provinces so popular to suffer massive famine and large-scale banditry. It should be the bad luck of the Ming Dynasty, and the two Wests were not rescued. Then, the people of Western Shaanxi killed the emperor ...


    Thinking of the bandits from West Shaanxi, Marin suddenly heard "His uncle and his uncle are both his uncle, high tables and low stools are all wood ..."


    In fact, the Ming dynasty should also be in luck, because the Liaodong Jurchen made a counterattack, and the Ming dynasty spent too much military money in Liaodong. When the large-scale famines in the two provinces of West Shaanxi and Xishan, let alone the money and grains for disaster relief, even the military pay was not enough. Chongzhen murmured to borrow money from the ministers, but in the end he didn''t collect millions of dollars in military expenses. If I borrowed the military money, maybe the Ming Dynasty could last for a few more years ...


    And the dynasty, which is also a strong civil servant, the Song dynasty, because the economy is developed, mainly commercial development, led to the state''s abundant finances. Which famine did you encounter? No problem, come, send a few officers to recruit troops, and recruit the young and strong among the victims into the forbidden army!


    The young and strong of the victims are gone, how to rebel? Rely on the elderly and women and children? Wash and sleep ...


    Therefore, because of the money, the Song dynasty has never been a big problem for the victims. It was only in the end that I met Mongolia who was hanging up.


    And the same civil servants were in power, but the Daming Empire was very poor (mainly because no commercial tax was levied). In addition, the Liaodong region spent a lot of money on Manchu Qing, which led to the country running out of money. The area everywhere, then, was not wiped out by the "invincible eight flags" that the later Qing Dynasty boasted, and was eventually wiped out by a group of bandits from West Shaanxi ...


    ...


    "Song Dynasty''s approach ..." Marin''s eyes suddenly turned on ...


    Marlin did not care about the life and death of England. Even, Marin hopes that the chaos in England is better.


    However, Marin is very concerned about the stability of the Newcastle area. Because it is related to whether he can obtain a stable supply of coal.


    Although, there are coal mines in the Ruhr area and Cape Breton Island. However, the large amount of coal shipped out of the Ruhr area will attract the attention of other princes, and then discover their secrets. But Cape Breton Island is too far away, and the ship takes three to four months to come and go, so transportation is really inconvenient.


    Only the coal of Newcastle, England, across the North Sea, is the most suitable for the needs of the salt cooking base and cement plant on Baltrum Island. Not only the volume is large, but the confidentiality is good. After all, the coal carrier went out to sea, and God knows where it will be shipped? Want to track? I also have to ask the telescope in the captain''s hand under Marin''s hand whether to agree ...


    The only problem is the coal mine safety in Newcastle.


    Now, Marin has money and food in his hands. Obviously, using the methods of the Song Dynasty to recruit the young and strong among the victims as mercenaries is the best way ...


    After these young England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were recruited as mercenaries, they can not only be used to protect the safety of Newcastle coal mines and coal transport terminals. If there are more people, you can also pull Germany to fight. Even if it is not as good as a German mercenary, it is entirely possible to be a cannon fodder. No matter how bad it is, there is no problem in training and growing spearmen.


    Moreover, since Edward III promoted archery throughout England, the practice of archery by the English has become a trend. Even, in order to allow the nationals more time to practice archery, the English court banned people from playing football for a long time, just to fear that people would be "destroyed" and delay practicing archery.


    Although there are not many people who meet the requirements of the longbowmen recruited by the king, there are many people in England who are good at archery. Therefore, Marin plans to recruit a group of young and strong archers in England to form an archer force. Its main role is to partially replace the role of the musketeer on rainy days. After all, when the matchlock gun rains, it wo n��t work ...


    Right now, there are more than 300,000 refugees in several counties in northern England. Among them, it is not a big problem to choose tens of thousands of young men who are suitable for fighting to become English mercenaries. As for the recruitment of some mercenaries, it will make the refugees less destructive to England, which is beyond Marlin''s consideration. Ever since he heard that Henry VII had ordered the army to block refugees in central England, Marin knew that there would be no major problems in England. If the refugees cannot reach near London, they will not have much impact on England. Therefore, it is better to recruit young and strong men from the refugees as mercenaries, so that they can serve as cannon fodder during the war ...

 Chapter 350： England girls also

    It is very convenient to recruit English people as mercenaries. why? Because Frisian and English can communicate in this era.


    Because, in this era, the Friesland region is relatively closed, and has not been greatly affected by the Netherlands and Germany. Therefore, Frisian is still authentic. In later generations, Frisian was greatly influenced by Dutch and German respectively, and it became less and less like English, and finally it was impossible to communicate with English.


    Even the Anglo-Saxons who crossed the sea to British Isles lived on the North Sea and now live on the site where the Frisians live. The Frisians are the people who stayed when the Anglo-Saxons crossed the sea. Therefore, it is not surprising that the two languages ??can communicate with each other.


    As it happens, there are many Frisians in the Marin Army. As long as a large number of Frisian veterans are sent to serve as grassroots officers in the English mercenaries, not only can they quickly get started, and the training of the English mercenaries will be formed, it is also very beneficial to control the entire army. After all, the orders of the Frisian officers were understood by the English.


    Moreover, when the English mercenary is trained, if necessary, Marin can also lend the army to Earl Edward for use against Henry VII. Of course, that was when Earl Edward prevailed. If Earl Edward had the upper hand, Marin would not send an army to help.


    I have to say that Henry VII and his officials are still capable. Faced with the fierce 300,000 refugees from the northern counties, Henry VII decisively ordered Richard Ball, with his 18,000 army, to block the refugees in several central counties to prohibit the refugees from going south.


    Although, after the influx of more than 300,000 refugees, several central counties will certainly be finished, but this is better than the influx of refugees into London and the surrounding wealthy counties. Once London and surrounding counties were scourge, England''s country would be shaken.


    Therefore, this move of Henry VII and his ministers "broken the strong man" is very effective.


    But because of this, Marin''s plan to use refugees to destroy the wealthy areas of London and southern England failed. In this way, the existence of this group of refugees is not necessary. Of course, if you keep it, it can still have a huge impact on several counties in central England. Although it can''t shake the country''s national capital, it can also keep England busy for a long time.


    However, the three or four counties in the middle of the country do not need hundreds of thousands of refugees. There are tens of thousands of refugees, which is enough to turn the counties of central England upside down.


    Thinking of recruiting immigrants in his territory, Marin suddenly had the idea of ??recruiting English as a serf ...


    Although, from self-cultivation to serfdom, social status has declined. However, under the circumstances that are about to be replaced, are these important? As long as Marin guarantees enough bread, the hungry people will be happy, even if they are made slaves. After all, what is the status and dignity in the face of life and death? Living is more important than anything ...


    In this era, to develop a certain place, a large population is essential. After all, it takes a lot of people to cut trees, a lot of people to open up wasteland, and a lot of people to grow crops ...


    In short, before the age of the machine, the population is everything. With population, we can do this and that. Without a population, everything is free.


    Right now, Marin not only has a large area of ??land that needs a large population to develop, but also a large area of ??land in the Americas. Therefore, Marin''s demand for the population is great.


    Under normal circumstances, Marin is more troublesome to organize the population to the Americas. After all, who is willing to leave his homeland and run to the Americas to take risks?


    But under abnormal circumstances, it is easy to do. For example, the current abnormal situation ...


    The people of several counties in the north of England can''t even guarantee their food and survival, but can they pick and choose?


    At this time, as long as Marin promoted that "bread control is enough", it was absolutely easy to take a large number of people from these refugees to the American colonies ...


    Why did the British successfully establish large colonies (13 North American states) on the North American coast in their original history? It is not that British colonialism is better than French, but because of the "enclosure movement" in Britain, a large number of displaced people who have lost their land can emigrate to North America.


    Therefore, although the colonial methods were more moderate and advanced, the French were defeated by the British on the issue of colonization in North America because of the stability of the French society and the immigration provided.


    Malin suddenly felt that it would be wasteful to let these 300,000 English refugees starve to death. If you can take some people to the American colony, it would be better than watching them die ...


    For example, on the island of Grenada, there are only a few hundred colonists, and the sugar cane gardens and arable land that can be planted are up to one or two thousand Ugram. No matter how much, the labor force is not enough.


    Originally, Marin planned to buy some old blacks or get some slaves to enrich the population on Grenada. However, seeing that so many British refugees had nowhere to settle, Marin suddenly had the idea of ??organizing a large number of immigrants from England to develop on Grenada.


    Not much, as long as 10,000 English refugees go to Grenada, the development of Grenada can be greatly accelerated. Of course, Cuba needs labor more. After all, the area of ??Grenada is only 344 square kilometers. The Cuban island has 100,000 square kilometers ...


    By the way, the group of cubs on Grenada is in a mood at this time. why? For Mao Mei ...


    However, Mao Mei, who was previously imported from the Crimean Khanate, was already divided by the domestic soldiers and the strong men ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People have merit, and they have to give priority ...


    "Oh, Mao sister!" Marin snapped his head suddenly ...


    "I forgot about the girls in England ..." Marin said regretfully.


    In the case of disasters in several counties in the north of England, all the 300,000 or so refugees have lost their food. Whether it is an old man, a child, a youth or a woman ...


    Then the question is coming, if Marin does not interfere, most of those refugees will starve to death. Moreover, old and weak women and children will be the first to starve to death. Because they are weak, they are even less hungry. Moreover, fighting for food, but also for those young men.


    Marlin doesn''t care whether the old, sick and sick in England will starve to death. However, it would be a pity if those English girls starved to death ...


    There are more than 300,000 refugees, among whom there are at least tens of thousands of girls. It ��s a pity if you starve to death ...


    So, Marin instantly made a decision to send people to sneak into the northern counties of England, lure the fast-starved English girls with food, lure them over to East Friesland, and distribute them to the bachelors in the country Wife. It can even be sent to Grenada and other colonies to be wives for those colonizers ...


    As for the opinions of the young men in the north of England? They are almost starving to death, and they still want their wives? Those English girls, staying there is also a dead end, it is better to go far away to marry a young man under Marin. At least, you can mix food and clothing, so as not to starve to death ... 8)

 Chapter 351： Thieves group plan

    Not only the tens of thousands of English girls out of those three hundred thousand refugees, but the young and strong among those refugees, Marin also wanted. After all, it was tens of thousands. If it is sent to the American colonies, I don''t know how much land to reclaim.


    As for the English who are not loyal to themselves? This question is very easy to handle. Because most of Taylor''s disciples are Frisian missionaries. These people have no problem communicating with the English. At that time, Bishop Taylor would send more Frisian missionary disciples to the colony, and every day the Englishmen would be called to the church to brainwash.


    Also, the garrison in the colony can only be German. In this way, it can also guarantee that the English will not make waves.


    In addition, Marin decided to promote a theory-that is, the "Germanicism" of "the English and Germans are the same family" ...


    In this way, by propagating the idea that "Germans are a family", the difference between English and Germans is played down. Anyway, this year, Europe still has no nationalist ideas. As long as the propaganda is done properly and people are fooling around, the people are still willing to accept it.


    What''s more, the Anglo-Saxons, the subject of the English people, are indeed Germanic immigrants from Germany. This statement that Marin intends to put forward is very theoretical. Otherwise, English and Frisian can be used in common, which is the biggest proof.


    ...


    However, if Marin immigrants left tens of thousands of English girls and young men, it would have helped Henry VII solve the problem. After all, if those young and strong were immigrated, no one would harm England. Even the central counties such as Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire, and Leicestershire that Henry VII voluntarily renounced were protected from refugees. After all, the most capable young man was taken away by Marin ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided that although he also immigrated part of England ��s young and strong, he could only emigrate at most half. For the remaining half, Marin hopes that they can make trouble in the central counties ...


    Thinking of Nottinghamshire, Marin suddenly remembered the famous legend of medieval England-Robin Hood ...


    The legend of Grand Theft Robin Hood is famous in later generations, not only in the UK, but also in the world. It is even made into a movie by Hollywood and released worldwide.


    Marlin vaguely remembered that the area where Robin Hood was active seemed to be the Sherwood Forest in the North of Nottingham. Rely on the jungle and fight guerrillas with the villains.


    Obviously, the forest is a natural barrier to Robin Hood''s band of thieves. Relying on the cover of the forest, Robin Hood''s rogue group brought great troubles to the government at that time.


    To be honest, Marin does not worship Robin Hood and is not interested in his so-called heroic deeds. From Marin''s point of view, Robin Hood is nothing more than a character like Liangshan Hero, and it''s not surprising. Marlin, who has been influenced by the four great masterpieces, will he be interested in the ancient rogue leaders in England?


    However, Robin Hood''s reliance on the forest and the British government''s guerrilla deeds at that time aroused Marin''s interest ...


    Marin has been depressed for the possibility that the harm to England may be reduced after immigration, but the story of Grand Theft Robin Hood gave Marin a major inspiration-since the English court gave up several counties in the middle, then why Don''t make good use of it, how about tossing these counties?


    As for the solution? Robin Hood provided ready-made role models ...


    Moreover, to talk about guerrilla warfare, is there anything more familiar than later Chinese people? The grandfather''s thought of guerrilla warfare has penetrated into the hearts of every Chinese. "The enemy enters and retreats, the enemy retreats and chases me, the enemy stands and disturbs me, and the enemy flies and fights me".


    Of course, this 16-word square is a guerrilla tactic against the army. In fact, the English court has abandoned Lincolnshire, Nottinghamshire and Leicestershire. That is to say, at this time, in the central counties, as long as they form a band of thieves, and are not close to the defense line of the English officers and soldiers in the south of the central counties, but just robbing local people of food and property, there is no danger.


    After all, the main task of Richard Ball ��s army now is to prevent refugees from going south to London, not to gangsters. Therefore, this time is definitely a good time to fish in muddy water.


    The most critical question now is-who will organize the young and strong among the refugees, build a band of thieves, and carry out looting in several counties in central England ...


    The thief group that Marin wanted to form was not a thief group that robbed the rich and the poor, but a villain thief group that caused people in several counties in central England to also lose food.


    The purpose of this is to create as many refugees as possible for England. Use more refugees to disrupt the social order in England.


    You should know that Lincoln County, Nottingham County and Leicester County and other central counties have a large population, with a population of more than 100,000. If the band of thieves formed by Marin took away the food of the people in these counties, then England would add another 100,000 refugees. And if Marin immigrants leave tens of thousands of English girls and tens of thousands of young English, there will be no problem. At least, it won''t make England too good. After all, through the destruction of several counties in central England, the total number of refugees in England has not decreased.


    Moreover, because Lincolnshire is on the North Sea, it is convenient for the thieves to transport the looted goods to the sea for shipment.


    Of course, Marin is not interested in ordinary property. However, the sheep in the United Kingdom are very interested in Marin. You must know that Lincolnshire and Leicestershire are both places where the sheep industry in the United Kingdom is relatively developed. In later generations, Lincoln sheep and Leicester sheep are good sheep breeds.


    Therefore, Marin''s plan was that the newly formed band of thieves not only forced the food of the people in several counties in central England, but also grabbed their animals, and quietly transported them to the Marin control area through the pier on the coast of Lincolnshire.


    Although, for the sake of confidentiality, it may not be possible to graze in the East Friesland, but it is not a problem to be transported to the American colonies, especially Cape Breton Island, for grazing.


    As for how to form a bandit group? Marin was not worried at all. Because, he knows, he has such a "talent" ...


    At the time, when Marin ordered Kohler to form an intelligence department, Kohler did not understand too much, so he recruited a lot of "chicken dog robbers" from the people to help him find out the news ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Two of his men are thieves. Moreover, he also held important positions in the band of thieves. One of them also served as the deputy head of the bandit gang. It was only after the bandits were killed that they changed their careers. It happened to meet Kohler to solicit talent for investigating intelligence, so he turned to Kohler.


    Don''t underestimate the people of the thieves group. Every successful thief group has qualified "stepping point" personnel, that is, the people in the thief group who are responsible for intelligence investigation. Otherwise, if the thieves do not have accurate information, it is easy to make mistakes, and may even be sieged by the army.


    It was the last time that Kohler''s two men were able to encircle and suppress the officers and soldiers because of intelligence errors and failed to detect the intelligence that the officers and soldiers came to encircle and suppress. However, in the past few years, following Kohler, the two people''s ability to investigate the intelligence has gone to a higher level.


    Moreover, both of them, both Frisian, were able to successfully communicate with the English. Coupled with the ��extensive work experience�� previously held in senior positions in the thieves group, Marin decided to send the two men to lead a group of Frisian elites and sneak into the several counties of central England to recruit those young refugees and form a thief group. , Relying on Marin''s guerrilla warfare "16-character square", in several counties in central England, specializes in grabbing food, and strives to let the people in central England also become new refugees ...


    At the same time, they also have to take care of the task of snatching local British sheep. After snatching the sheep, it was quietly transported to the coastal pier in Lincolnshire and transported away by boat to the American colony ...


    Of course, the thieves group also has the task of cooperating with Marin ��s immigration department to mobilize local famined English girls to immigrate East Friesland, and is responsible for escorting those girls who are willing to immigrate East Friesland to the coastal pier to leave England by boat ...

 Chapter 352： Edward Edward and Princess Margaret

    Remember [pen �� fun �� ��] in one second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Just as Marin hid in Rome for conspiracy and conspiracy, a big event happened on the Irish island-Edward''s wife Anna was born ...


    As early as last year, in order to obtain more support from France, Earl Edward married the wife of French king Louis XII, who was a French noble girl, Anna.


    Anna is the daughter of the Earl of Louis XII''s favored court (earth without an enclave, generally granted to the king''s close minister) Dult.


    The Earl of Durte was originally a little country baron in the Principality of Orleans, and became a vassal of Louis XII by patting the farts of Louis XII who was then the Duke of Orleans. After Louis XII entered the Grand Order and became King of France, Durte also rose, and was promoted to Earl by Louis XII.


    It''s just that Louis XII is also very clear that Durte is a bullshit, nothing really learned. Therefore, the title he gave to Durte was an empty and titleless court ear (or a landless ear). The territory of the Dult family is still the original baronial territory in the Principality of Orleans. Louis XII simply gave the Duert family the place where the two barons led the border.


    In other words, although the Durte family has the title of Earl, the territory is actually a relatively large baron. Therefore, the Duert family relies heavily on the rewards of Louis XII. Otherwise, the small site led by the three barons is simply not enough to maintain the expenses of an earl family.


    In order to maintain the family''s expenses, the Earl of Durte desperately begged Louis XII to please him. When Louis XII was worried that there was no princess of the appropriate grade to marry Count Edward, Count Duarte did not hesitate to launch his daughter Anna, let Anna marry Count Edward, who had a future, and asked Anna to take charge of Count Edward. The task of coming together with France.


    In other words, in fact, although Anna is the wife of Earl Edward, at the same time, she is also a senior spy sent by France ...


    Of course, Anna is not that kind of professional spy. Her main task was to persuade Earl Edward to be close to France and support Louis XII ...


    On the 1st and 2nd day after the New Year in 1505, Anna gave birth to a daughter, named Margaret ...


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that on the same day, Earl Edward announced the throne and became the fourth king of the York dynasty in England (the first three were Edward IV, Edward V and Richard III), known as Edward VI. And the newly born Princess Margaret has also become a temporary crown prince (if Edward has a son, it will automatically replace Margaret as the crown prince).


    However, this news did not come out. Mainly, the island of Ireland was blocked by the English fleet, and naturally no news came out. Therefore, Edward ��s enthronement ceremony did not involve any foreign guests. It was purely the participation of the military and civilians in Dublin.


    The reason why Edward held this enthronement ceremony was mainly to find reasons to add officers and lords to his men, so as to attract them and help themselves through this difficulty.


    After all, those mercenaries helped themselves to fight, except for money, but for the status of nobility. Therefore, although England has not yet obtained the ruling power, the territory of England has been divided by Earl Edward.


    Several of his commanders were awarded the title of Earl of England. Even Margaret''s men, Van Gore, were also named Baron of the Isle of Wight by him.


    As for Van Gore''s boss "Edison" (that is, Marin), he was also named a Earl of Devon ...


    Of course, these are currently in the mirror, and there is no shadow yet. However, those real mercenaries were excited and half dead.


    The mercenaries who were driven by Marin from M��nster to Dublin, needless to say, must have died happily. Because they are pure mercenaries. Even those French mercenaries sent by French King Louis XII were very excited.


    Why? If Edward really seized the throne of England, they would be real nobles with a seal ...


    Those mercenary officers who worked for the French King were all born in aristocratic families, but most of them were non-eldest sons without inheritance rights. If the eldest son has the right to inherit, the ghost is willing to come out to take a life adventure ... Even if he comes out to take risks, he will also accompany the king to take risks, so as to gain greater credit. And like the 5,000 French mercenaries, the officers who were sent to take risks with the foreigner, Earl Edward, were basically noble children with no inheritance rights.


    Without inheritance rights, it means there is no land. After they die, their children may have nothing, bearing the name of the noble descendants, and then decline from generation to generation. Even if the non-eldest son of the Earl''s family, unless it is named hereditary baron, it will decline after two or three generations.


    Therefore, after Edward ascended the throne, he praised these officers arbitrarily, even if he could not fulfill them yet, they were very excited. After all, Edward''s strength is not small now, with tens of thousands of horses. If they really beat England, they would become big nobles ...


    So, after Edward lavishly praised the soldiers, the military heart stabilized very quickly. Moreover, morale is rising. If it was not for the English fleet that could not be beaten at sea, maybe they all wanted to cross the sea and rush to England and the army of Henry VII to fight each other ...


    Soon after Edward became Queen, the intelligence personnel sent by Marin had gone through all kinds of hardships and came to Dublin, where they presented Morris, the Earl of Desmond, to jointly seize the strategy of the Ormond.


    Marin told Edward in the name of "Edison, President of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce" that as long as his army won the Ormond, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce''s grain transport ship would bring in grain from the Shannon River to solve Edward''s food crisis.


    Moreover, the capture of the Omunde State itself would grab a lot of food to ease the current crisis.


    After reading Marin''s letter, Edward was overjoyed. Originally, he lavishly admired his men, but was forced to choose to die. Unexpectedly, the "President Edison" gave him a good suggestion that could save his life.


    Moreover, Marin ��s intelligence personnel, while in East Friesland, also received information from Kohler ��s side-the Scottish army looted several counties in northern England, causing more than 300,000 people in several counties in northern England to become Refugees. The army of Henry VII is fortifying central England to prevent those refugees from going south to London.


    Therefore, at this time, when sending troops to the Ormond, England could not vacate the army to attack Ireland.


    These news made Edward very excited. So he quickly sent someone to contact Morris, Earl of Desmond, so that he could pretend to attack the country of Ormond on the southwestern side, attracting the army of Ormond. Edward himself, however, concentrated most of the army, intending to carry out a raid on Ormond, to fight for World War I.


    As for the division of territory after the war, Edward did not care about the interest of Ormond. He only requested one-third of the land. The most important thing is to open the road of the Shannon River, so that Marin ��s grain-carrying ship can smoothly bring in the grain.


    As long as Marin ��s Beihai Chamber of Commerce brought in food, all of Edward ��s problems would cease to exist.


    Knowing the importance of food * Dehua gripped the hands of Marin ��s intelligence officers and said excitedly:


    "If I can bring in the food, I owe Mr. Edison a life!"


    "Nothing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My host is more interested in Newcastle, there are more coal mines over there ..." the intelligence officer said according to Marin''s instructions.


    "Understood, when things are done, in addition to the Earl of Devon, I will also seal Newcastle to Mr. Edison as the Count of Newcastle." After talking, Edward let out a sigh of relief as if the burden had been relieved.


    In fact, this is exactly what Marin wanted. The reason he asked his men and Edward to ask for Newcastle was for Edward''s heart.


    Edward is very insecure now, and feels that everyone is counting him. Faced with the support of France and Scotland, Edward was also trembling. He was afraid that he would be picked by France and Scotland after he won England. As for the owner of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce "Mr. Edison", Edward is actually very wary.


    However, after Marin asked his men to propose the Newcastle area and hinted that he was interested in those coal mines, Edward was relieved. Knowing the "bottom line" of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, Edward relaxed his guard against the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. He will be afraid if he does not ask for help for free. Because, people like that have greater ambitions, probably for peach picking afterwards ...


    Read the novel without pop-ups on the window ���� �� С˵ ����

 Chapter 353： French conspiracy

    The news that Edward ascended the throne as king and got a lot of money, the French also sent off the island of Ireland. Although the French did not have a navigator capable of driving a speedboat at night, they were willing to desperately, and after deliberately sending three people to the English fleet to catch up, finally a group of people ran back to France and passed the news back to Paris.


    Upon receiving the news, Louis XII attached great importance to it and immediately summoned the ministers to discuss it. At this moment, a minister suddenly said:


    "If your majesty has a prince, marry Princess Margaret and you can unify France and Britain like King Ferdinand II of Spain ..."


    "Nonsense, what if Edward gave birth to his son?" Another minister retorted.


    "We just killed Edward, then, Edward has only one legal heir." The minister said indifferently.


    "No, Edward hasn''t won England yet, and he needs his appeal. It''s no use killing him at this time, leaving the little girl Margaret." Louis XII said.


    Qunchen quarreled for a long time, and there was no result. After the meeting was over, the Earl of Durt suddenly said to Louis XII:


    "Your Majesty, the minister actually has a way. It''s just inconvenient to speak in a large audience."


    "Oh? What''s the solution? Tell me quickly." Louis XII said with low interest.


    "Chen once had a good relationship with an alchemist who is good at refining men''s medicines. He once told Chen that there is a kind of medicine in his refined medicine, and women will use contraception for a long time ..."


    "You want Anna to take birth control pills for a long time? How is that possible? Anna can agree? You know, if Edward succeeds in England, she is the queen of England, she will be happy not to have children?"


    Earl Durt smiled and said:


    "Anna will definitely not be willing to give birth, but, I can let her not know! As long as she sacrifices Anna ��s motherhood for the benefit of France, it ��s nothing. Besides, she does n��t have Margaret Is your daughter? "


    "How are you going to administer the medicine?" Louis XII asked curiously.


    "The maid, the entourage, and the cooks Anna brought are all old people in my house. In the past few years, Your Majesty asked me to take charge of the intelligence. All the trained servants were given to Anna as a dowry. If you want Anna to take the medicine, you can send someone to the cook who sent him. And the medicine is colorless and tasteless, and it is put into the food and you are aware of it. Not coming out. "


    "Are you sure Anna will insist on eating the dishes made by the cook you sent?"


    "Of course, Anna''s mouth is very dangling, and she only likes to cook the dishes made by the chef. Moreover, the English cooks are very poor in cooking. The dishes they cook, called" dark dishes ", are much worse than our French food. . It is said that now Edward also likes to eat the dishes made by the cooks I sent. "


    "That''s good, Ai Qing is really a loyal minister. I will not forget your sacrifice to France! If I have a prince and marry Princess Margaret, I will definitely give your family a large territory. "Louis XII said to Earl Durt seriously.


    "Your Majesty!" Count Duter was overjoyed. If this is done, the Dult family will also change from a landless earl to a real earl with earl. Of course, Louis XII is even more profitable. Because Louis XII earned an Kingdom of England ...


    However, under the excitement of Durte, when he went back to discuss the matter with his son, he was accidentally overheard by Malin''s spy inserted in the Durte House ...


    Since Anna of the Durter family married Earl Edward, Marin felt that the Durter family was worthy of attention, so the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Paris was distributed, and spies were placed in the D��rt House to lurk.


    Sure enough, this time, the spy who let Marin insert, accidentally overheard such a secret message ...


    The next day, the spy took advantage of the opportunity to go out to purchase and sent the information to the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. The head of the Paris branch felt that the news was too alarming. He quickly blocked the news and sent people to spare no horsepower. After running a few horses, he sent it directly to Marin in Rome.


    "What? Earl Edward gave birth to a daughter? Anna''s father wants to give her daughter a quiet contraceptive ... really exciting ..." Marin was also stunned by this series of information.


    "However, Louis XII is destined to be disappointed. It seems that he has two daughters in his life ..." Marinto recalled.


    However, this matter is also uncertain. Although Anne of Brittany, the queen of France, was forced to get pregnant one after another by Charles VIII, who was eager to beg for her son, and injured her body, but later gave Louis XII two daughters.


    Today, history has changed, and Marin is also afraid that Louis XII really gave birth to a son, and then married Margaret ...


    If Louis XII really gave birth to a son and was engaged to Margaret, as long as Anna ��s contraception was successful and no son was born, Marin could be sure that Louis XII would be the power of France to help Edward take the throne of England. . Because helping Edward is equivalent to helping his son. After all, on the basis of Anna''s successful contraception, as long as Margaret did not die, it must be the only heir to the English throne.


    "It seems that I have to send a cook to the French King''s Palace to avoid Queen Anne''s contraception ..." Marin thought.


    Just as the French despise British dark cuisine, Marin actually despise the French cooking skills. After all, before the Catherine of the Medici family brought Italian chefs to France, the French did not perform much better than the British. Marlin casually sends a chef who knows how to cook Chinese food from his palace, and is qualified to be the chief chef in the French court.


    However, at present, only Eastern Frisian in Europe has Chinese food ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Marin sends a Chinese food chef, it is inevitable that the French will explore the details and lead to abandonment. Therefore, Marin decided to find an Italian spy with good cooking skills, learn to cook Italian food, and then mix it into the French court, adding contraceptives to Queen Anne ��s meals every day ... In that way, Louis XII could not die even if he died. Male heir ...


    As long as there is no prince, Louis XII will not let her daughter Princess Claude and Princess Margaret have a same-sex marriage ...


    "Huh-if there is no prince in France, my son Caesar seems to have a chance ..." Marin thought about it, suddenly surprised and found that if Anna''s contraception was successful and the French did not give birth to a prince, then he If the bear child Caesar married Edward''s daughter Princess Margaret, she would become a co-ruling monarch in England and Ireland, just like Ferdinand II. And his grandson is also the co-owner of Germany and England ...


    "Ahahaha, Louis XII, you go to conspiracy to die! In the end, you will sadly find that everything has been made for our family Caesar ..."


    But first, Marin had to guarantee that Queen Anne would not give birth to a French prince ...


    So, Marin urgently began to select excellent Italian intelligence personnel. Its mission is to learn good cooking skills in the shortest time, mix it into the French court, cook for Queen Anne, and give birth control pills for a long time ...


    Even in order to achieve this goal, Marin decided to take out 100,000 gold coins to get through the joints of the French king ��s palace, bribe the relevant principals, and fight for the spy sent by him, specializing in Queen Anne ��s diet ... Mobile phone users, please browse to read , A better reading experience.


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 354： Cook brothers

    Marin has a complete intelligence system in Italy. In the past, in order to allow his father-in-law to successfully ascend to the position of the pope, Marin''s intelligence system arranged a large number of personnel in Italy. Of course, a large number of Italians were recruited. After all, it is most appropriate for Italians to find news in Italy.


    According to reports from the men, there are now many Italian intelligence personnel under Marin''s presence in several major regions of Italy. In Rome alone, there are more than 100 people.


    From the multi-Italian intelligence personnel, Malin selected two reliable intelligence personnel who were good at cooking. In fact, these two are a pair of brothers who did cook before. It''s just that because of the theft of the employer''s property, the employer was fired. Afterwards, the original employer announced the bad behavior of the brothers. Then, no one of these brothers would hire them as cooks. Then, the brothers mingled in the market, and became the followers of the Three Religions. It is a pity that their social skills are not good, and they are more frustrated. If it were not for Kohler to recruit them and give them a sum of money, their mother might have died because they did not have money to see a doctor. And with the amount of money Koller gave, their mother had money to cure the disease and survived.


    Because of this, the two brothers are more loyal to the organization. However, they are only good at cooking, and they are not very good at intelligence investigation. Later, these two goods simply became the special cooks of the spies of the Roman intelligence station, and they were regarded as returning to their old businesses ...


    Looking at the two brothers with big heads, thick necks, and thick faces in front of them, Marin was speechless. If it wasn''t for Malin who wanted to place a cook to go to the French King''s Palace this time, these two goods were definitely one of Kohler''s failed investments.


    Of course, it is normal to engage in intelligence and failure. Especially when investing in intelligence personnel, failure is also normal. After all, not everyone is suitable for spying. But as long as a small portion of the investment is successful, it is highly likely that important information will be obtained. In that way, the cost is worth it.


    Just like the two brothers Giovanni and Mazzini, who were in front of each other, were previously failed investments, but now, because of the special opportunities, they still have room to play ...


    "Is it clear to you all?" Marin asked.


    "Listen to adults wanting us to sneak into the French king''s palace? Is it to poison the king of France? I have no problem, but, lord, this matter is too dangerous, can you let me go alone? My brother stayed, or someone can take care of it Mother. "The boss Giovanni murmured anxiously.


    "No, no, no, brother, you stay, I''ll poison the King of France!" Muccini argued.


    "What do you think? Who wants you to poison the King of France?" Marin rebuked.


    "Ah? Don''t poison the king of France?" The brothers relieved at the same time. Poisoning the King of France is a super sin. Once found out, do n��t let their brothers die, their family ca n��t run away, and their mothers will also be poisoned by the French.


    "Just let you treat Queen Anne as a special cook ... In addition, order this medicine ..." Marin took out a white powder, the kind of colorless and tasteless birth control pill.


    In fact, this contraceptive was only developed by an alchemist in Paris and sold exclusively to women in the women''s branch. After all, the career of women and women is better not to have children. Otherwise, the child does not know who his father is.


    The alchemist made a lot of money by selling this birth control pill to the women''s branch. After all, the women ��s branch hospital has money, and the amount of this drug is very large, so that the alchemist also made a lot of money.


    The head of the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, after learning the information, also sent someone to purchase a batch of samples from the alchemist in the name of the Women''s Branch. Moreover, according to the alchemist''s office, this medicine only has a contraceptive effect on women, and has no other bad effects. The man eats it and has no side effects ...


    ...


    "Ah? Do you want to poison Queen Anne?" Big fat Giovanni was taken aback, as if the crime of poisoning the Queen was no more than the poisoning of the King ...


    Marin was defeated by the pair of Huobao brothers, and he was not angry.


    "It''s just birth control pills, it won''t eat the dead!"


    "Oh, the birth control pill ... ah! Master, the King of France is anxious to ask the prince, you let me give the queen the birth control pill, the king knows it, he still has to kill our brother!" Cared, but then reacted and jumped up immediately.


    "Well, it''s not too silly to know that the French king wants his son ..." Marin nodded in satisfaction. Then he said to the brothers:


    "Okay, don''t worry. This medicine is colorless and tasteless, and it''s hard to find. And, if the man takes it, there will be no adverse effects, you can safely lower the medicine. You can take a few bites yourself to reassure Queen Anne The dishes reassure the French. "


    "If that''s the case, there''s no problem." Big fat Giovanni thought.


    Don''t let the chef give a little colorless and tasteless medicine to his cooking. The only problem is that, for dishes made for members of the royal family, the chef must try it himself under the supervision of the supervisor, indicating that there is no problem. Then, there will be a special taster who will try again to avoid poisoning by the royal family.


    However, this medicine is colorless and tasteless, and there is no problem at all. Moreover, the man eats without any negative consequences. In this way, no one can see the problem. As long as the test eater cannot eat on the spot, it can pass.


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this era, Europeans are very important, and cooking spices is desperately put. Especially for the nobles, the amount of spices is huge. It seems that the more spices used in the meals, the more they can show their noble identity. Don''t let this medicine be colorless and tasteless, it''s just a little smell, and it can''t be felt under the cover of spices.


    Of course, how to quietly bring this medicine into the kitchen is a big problem. After all, what the chef carries, even the seasoning, must be inspected by the bodyguard, lest unnecessary things get mixed in.


    So, the next time, it was Marin and the couple of brothers who discussed how to bring the powder into the royal kitchen.


    In the end, Marin, who has seen many spy films, designed more than a dozen ways to carry them, such as underwear interlayers, boot interlayers, and chef-specific seasoning box interlayers ...


    Later, Marin also planned to find language teachers for the two brothers, specifically training them to learn French so that they could mix in France.


    Through exchanges and contacts, Marin found that although the pair of brothers were honest and seemingly out of tune, they actually had a dim eye and were not as stupid as they seemed.


    But this is good, and it is more conducive to gaining the trust of the French ...

 Chapter 355： French food

    Next, Marin tested the cooking skills of the next brother. It turned out that although the cooking skills of the two brothers were not bad, they were definitely not excellent. At this level, it is difficult to mix into the French King''s Palace and specialize in cooking for the French King.


    Therefore, the two knives of Marin intend to give the brothers special cooking skills. In order to strengthen the cooking skills of the two brothers, Malinte borrowed the best cook for the Pope from Julius II, the elder husband, to teach the brothers the authentic Italian cuisine and teach them some unique skills.


    The main types of Italian food are pasta, pizza and fried steak. Of course, there are some beef liver methods, as well as cheese and black fungus.


    When Catherine of the Medici family of the century married Henry II, they mainly brought these Italian dishes and became the basis of the famous French dinner in later generations.


    That is, France does not have fried steak, foie gras, or truffles ...


    The black fungus above mainly refers to the black truffle in the truffle ...


    When Julius II''s royal chef taught Giovanni and Mazzini pasta, pizza and fried steak and other traditional Italian dishes, Marin did not intervene, but watched on the side. After all, he is also not good at Italian cuisine.


    However, while listening to it, Marin heard that the master chef of Julius II was making pasta. The special wheat variety was Duran wheat, and he became interested. He planned to introduce some Duran wheat and take it to North America for cultivation. Up, Marin also likes to eat noodles. It''s normal to get some wheat suitable for noodles.


    When teaching how to make pizza, Marin couldn''t help but bring out the practice of KFC pizza, which was overwhelming in advertisements for later generations.


    The pizza of this era is mainly just adding some cheese and spices to the cake, and it is not as tricky as the later generations. But after Marin was bombarded with kfc''s overwhelming advertisements, he naturally knew to add pizza, bacon, ham, beef, meat and other accessories to the pizza.


    The master chef of Julius II tried it and found that the pizza was really delicious. Then, this new type of pizza went to the table of Julius II and was appreciated by the Pope. However, after learning that this was made by his son-in-law, the pope''s parents were also a little crying and laughing.


    When Mr. Royal Chef taught the brothers caviar, Marin couldn''t help but interrupt ...


    There are no strict rules for caviar in this era. Any fish caviar can be used to make caviar. But in later generations, Marin remembered that the French strictly stipulated that only the caviar made from the caviar of the large sturgeon is the most authentic caviar.


    Mr. Yuchu froze for a moment, but nodded in agreement with Marin. Although there are no similar regulations in Italy in this era, the caviar of sturgeon is the most delicious. This experienced chef also knows it.


    ...


    After Mr. Royal Chef finished his culinary professorship, the brothers'' culinary skills can already be considered to be in the room. However, there is still a long way to go to stand out as a master chef.


    So, after thinking twice, Marin decided to teach the brothers some special skills. For example-the famous fried foie gras in the later French meal ...


    In the previous life, Marin also had a strong interest in French dinners because of the vigorous praise of the foreigners. It''s a pity that the French restaurant is too well-dressed, just to have a meal, what more do you ask guests to wear formal clothes ...


    "Bitch is hypocritical!" This is Marin''s evaluation of a French restaurant.


    Then, Marin eats foie gras and can only do it himself. Fortunately, there are recipes on the Internet, so Marin made it himself and made several fried foie gras, but after eating it, although it feels good, it does not reach the point where it is touted by those who admire foreigners ...


    The French dinner Marin has been studied, mainly fried and baked. For example, fried steak and fried foie gras are all fried with olives.


    French frying foie gras is very simple. In addition to the main ingredient foie gras, the ingredients are olive oil, wine vinegar (just mix red wine and apple cider vinegar in the ratio of :), pepper, salt, flour and fresh orange (this Looks like nothing in winter) ...


    The specific method is to slice the foie gras, sprinkle with salt and pepper, and evenly pat the flour. Then pour the olive oil in the pan, heat it up to seven or eight minutes, add the foie gras, and fry over medium heat until the sides are golden brown.


    Next, peel the oranges, take one third of the orange meat, and squeeze the other two thirds of the orange meat out of the orange juice. Heat the oil in the pot, put it in wine vinegar and orange meat, boil over fire, then pour in orange juice and mix well, then drizzle on the foie gras.


    Of course, it is now the month, and even the pope''s kitchen can''t find fresh orange. Therefore, Marin can only omit the step of fresh orange. However, the practice taught the two brothers Giovanni and Mazzini.


    What about fresh oranges in the future? Marin found it easy. Fresh oranges can''t be preserved, but they can be made into canned oranges ... Canned fruits made by ordinary cooking methods can also be kept for months. When it''s time to make it, use canned oranges. Although not as good as the original flavor, it will be ready to use.


    As for the method and usage of truffles, Mr. Yuchu also taught the Giovanni brothers.


    In this way, the brothers Giovanni and Mazzini have mastered the practice of three famous dishes of French dinner-truffle, foie gras and caviar.


    Marin believes that as long as these three dishes are cooked, conquering the French court is not a thing ...


    As for another famous dish, the French snail, Marin did not teach the brothers. Why? Because people of this age are not used to eating snails. Moreover, even if you eat snails, you have to have corresponding varieties of vegetable snails ...


    For the method of frying black pepper steak, Marin also taught the fat brother. This kind of stuff, Marin has long been promoted in the East Frisian aristocracy. Moreover, it is not unusual for Italy to cook steaks at this time.


    With the foundation of Italian cuisine and the practice of truffles, foie gras and caviar, three French ace dishes, the Fat Brothers have become French chefs, and no one will have any opinions.


    Of course, if you want to mix into the French King''s Palace in the shortest time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and successfully become Queen Anne''s dedicated chef, you still need to spend a lot of money to make a relationship.


    As long as the fat brothers can mix into the French king''s palace and become Queen Anne''s master chef, Queen Anne will not want to give birth to a prince. Even, the second princess could not be born ...


    Moreover, Marin remembers that the main production area of ??French black truffles appears to be in the mountain forests in northern Provence and near Perigord in the southwest. In this era, because the habit of eating truffles has not spread to France. Therefore, it is estimated that no one has started picking French truffles.


    To this end, Marin intends to send a team to the mountain forests in northern Provence and the mountain forests near Perigord, to use the sows to find truffles invented by the French later, and to find a large number of French black truffles that have not yet been developed. Supply to fat brothers. As long as the fat brothers have a large supply of black truffles in their hands, they will not worry about getting the attention and reuse of the Dharma couple. In this way, it is also convenient for the fat brothers to continue to give medicine to Queen Anne ...


    In fact, Marin doesn''t like truffles very much, and always feels that the truffle smells strange. However, Europeans can''t stand it. Marin''s cheap father-in-law Julius II, especially like truffles. Moreover, the Italian aristocracy basically did not like truffles. Probably, this is the preference of Europeans. After all, the European nobles of this age actually like to dip the barbecue with pepper powder, and the taste is very heavy ...

 Chapter 356： Newfoundland Trade

    The cooking of the fat brothers still needs to be practiced for a while, and Marin went to see his father-in-law Julius II and asked his father-in-law to change the name of the fat brothers and change their identity information. Even, a new set of life experiences needs to be fabricated.


    Otherwise, these two goods went to France as spies, and they must be found out. Because of the previous inferiority of stealing employers ��things (in fact, the fat brothers had no money because of their mother ��s illness and had to use their brains to make�� quick money ��, but unfortunately they were caught), it is impossible for the French King ��s Palace to accept such inferiority Man became the royal chef of the palace. Otherwise, how many national treasures should these two goods go to in the palace of the French King? Therefore, Marin needs to give them a new identity, or even tamper with their past experience.


    This kind of thing is naturally difficult for ordinary people. But there was no difficulty for Pope Julius II. Soon, Julius II gave the fat brothers a very glorious past experience-a noble chef ...


    Unfortunately, the nobleman was poisoned by Caesar Borgia, and the brothers left temporarily ...


    The nobleman really existed and it was indeed poisoned by Caesar Borgia. Julius II''s work is still very rigorous, all channels have been arranged. Even if the French sent someone to inquire, there was nothing wrong with inquiring. Because the former servants of the noble family were all included by Julius II, and they would naturally do things as instructed. Of course, Julius II also had spies in Paris. If one day the fat brother was exposed, the nobleman''s former servants would be killed in the first place to ensure that no one could find Marin and himself.


    Next, Marin sent a letter to the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris to prepare a large sum of money to bribe some of the officials of the French King''s Palace, intending to use them to recommend the Fat Brothers to the palace. Then, we must fight for them to cook for Queen Anne. Although the Fat Brothers have not set off for Paris, the preparations there have already begun ...


    In addition, Marin also sent two groups of horses to Perigord in northern Provence and Aquitaine to spend money to buy local officials and contract all the truffles in the truffle producing areas to obtain truffles. At the same time, according to Marin, training began specifically for truffle sows.


    The French of later generations found that sows are extremely sensitive to the smell of truffles. Even if the truffles are buried deep underground, the sows can smell through the soil. Moreover, he will dig the soil and desperately want to eat truffles. Therefore, in addition to training the sow''s ability to find truffles, it is also necessary to put a halter on the sow''s mouth. Otherwise, after the sow chops out the truffle, she swallows the truffle in a single bit, which is a sad reminder. You should know that the power of the sow is very great. When it is qing, it can overturn the wall of the pigpen. If you don''t put a bridle on your head and find truffles, you will definitely try to eat truffles in the first place, and most people may not be able to hold them.


    ...


    Just when Marin stayed in Rome and helped the French to train two future "French chefs", the two battleships sent by Marin to Cape Breton Island also arrived smoothly, and soon joined Cape Breton The Indians on the island started a trade.


    During this time, Garland also made a lot of preparations. For example, select a group of young people with good language talents to contact the Beautuk people on Newfoundland to learn their language. For a few months, although this group of people did not learn the language of the Indian Beotuks, they could basically communicate with each other through gestures and other methods, and were able to bargain.


    When two warships full of immigrants and goods used to trade with the Beotuks arrived, Garland quickly organized trade with the Beotuks.


    Garland sent his businessmen and language talents to land on Newfoundland, and opened a trade fair with the Beotuks by the sea.


    At the fair, Garland''s men took out iron pans, iron axes, swords, bows and arrows, glass beads, salt, small fishing nets and other goods, and stood there waiting for the Beotuks to get their furs in exchange.


    Unlike Marin''s imagination, the iron pot is not popular among the Beotuks. Because, the Beotuks have not used the iron pot, and do not know its benefits.


    The most popular among the Beotuks are the European bows and small fishing nets. European bows and arrows are more powerful than the Indians'' bows and arrows. Although Marin did not take out the most powerful English longbow, the bow and arrow he took out was also a medium-power bow, which was a medium-range bow. The Indian bows and arrows are short-range bows and arrows. Their bows and arrows and bow strings are even made of strong vines. Unlike European bows and arrows, bow strings are made of leather or animal tendons after soaking and tanning with drugs.


    More importantly, the bows and arrows sold by Garland are all iron and can be used repeatedly. Unlike the arrows of the Indians, they were made of stone. When shooting prey, if you accidentally hit the animal''s bones, the stone arrows will be damaged.


    Especially when shooting a grizzly bear, because the grizzly fur is too thick and the bones are too hard, the stone arrow is difficult to shoot the grizzly bear. Even, hiding can not avoid the grizzly. When you meet a tiger, you can climb the tree and escape. Encounter grizzly, it is miserable, climbed the tree like chased by the grizzly. Because Grizzly is also good at climbing trees, they can often climb trees to dig honeycombs to eat honey ...


    With iron arrows and strong European bows, and a little more manpower, the Beotuks have the confidence to hunt the Grizzlies. After all, it is dangerous to let the grizzly bears live nearby.


    Therefore, a recurve bow with 12 iron-headed arrows, such a package, is the favorite of Beotuk people. For this, they are willing to pay the price of 12 **** skins. But the black-hearted Garland''s men raised the price to 18. Moreover, an iron-headed arrow dared to ask for a **** skin. Unexpectedly, the Beotuks gritted their teeth and really agreed ...


    At the fair, the second most popular is the small fishing net. Because the bazaar is opened by the sea, there are a lot of fishermen from the Beautuk who come to the bazaar trade, so naturally they like small fishing nets.


    This small fishing net was also designed for the Beautuk by Malin Underground Order. Because the Beotuks use canoes for fishing, you ca n��t use a big net for him. Sure, the net is too big, there are too many fish, and it is easy to overturn the canoe.


    Therefore, Marin makes people change the small inland fishing nets, which is very suitable for the needs of the Beotuks. A small fishing net, Garland''s men also offered the price of 10 **** skins, and the other party also accepted ...


    In addition, table salt, glass beads, iron axes and swords are also very popular. The Beotuks do not know how to cook salt. They are still in matriarchal society, far behind the Indians on the Mexican side. The Indians in Mexico already knew how to use pots to cook salt, but they didn''t understand it. When salt is needed, they cook the sea fish directly, and even drink some sea water ...


    With salt, they are much more delicious when they eat meat from terrestrial animals. Therefore, table salt is also a popular product in the market. The iron axe and sword are also popular among the locals. The iron axe can be used to cut down trees to facilitate the construction of houses, and the sword can be used to fight grizzly bears and white wolves on Newfoundland Island, which is naturally very useful.


    The thing of glass beads is mainly loved by women of Beotuk. After all, the Beotuks are a matriarchal society, and women ��s status is higher, and the sale of glass beads is normal ...


    All products, except for the iron pan, are almost sold. The **** skins that have been stored in the Beautuk village near the trading point for many years are basically collected.


    To this end, the Beotuks took out the otter skin and continued to trade with Garland''s men. However, the price of otter skin was cut very low.


    Outside of trade, those translators who know how to communicate with locals tell the locals that if they catch the **** next time, the pear-shaped glandular sac on their body can also be dried and traded for the same value as **** skin. As for the use of the glandular sac, it is naturally used to extract the **** fragrance, which is an important raw material for high-end perfumes.


    In addition, the next time you catch a beaver, it is best not to use a bow and arrow, you can catch the best. In this way, the integrity of the **** skin can also be fully preserved ...


    The Beotuks naturally promised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, they capture beavers and often do not need bows and arrows. As long as you have experience, find the beaver''s cave, you can come to "catch the turtle in the urn" ......


    ...


    The trial trade on the south side of Newfoundland was very successful, and the Beotuks also seemed very friendly. So, Garland ordered that the place called "Kona Brook" mentioned in the Marin letter next time hold another trade fair. Anyway, this time there are hundreds of tons of goods coming from the cloud, which can be traded many times.


    Although the city of Corner Brook has not yet appeared, Marin outlined Newfoundland and outlined the approximate location of Corner Brook. Therefore, Garland only needs to send people to the west coast of Newfoundland to make a circle to find it.


    You know, the time given by Marin is tight, and Garland is asked to find Corner Brook as soon as possible. Then, proceed inland and arrive at Bakins on the north side of Red Indian Lake, seeking to find the one million-ton lead-zinc mine in Bakken in spring. In this way, Marlin can use a large amount of tinplate and galvanized plate armor in the future. Think of pulling out a large vote of silver Saint Seiya wearing galvanized plate armor, Marin feels ashamed ...


    ...

 Chapter 357： Army pressure

    Just as Malin shrank from Rome to avoid Maximilian I, George, Duke of Saxony, finally gathered all the troops and prepared enough food supplies to plan a battle against the Principality of Geddess, which controlled West Friesland .


    The Duke George took the 80,000 Allied forces from the Saxony line and set off from Dresden in a mighty way to West Friesland. And Maximilian I agreed that the 4,000 soldiers from the Flemish Army were transferred to the port of Emden in Marin by boat, and then to the Ems River, waiting for the main meeting with George. .


    At this time, East Frisian went up and down, and was nervously alert. Although George ��s coalition was only crossing the border, God knows whether they will seize the opportunity to seize East Friesland. Schwarz, who is in charge of military affairs, remembers what Marin often said: "For any army in transit, be alert, even if it is an friendly army!"


    It is natural to be wary of the army of unfriendly forces. When the relationship is already bad, it is sure to guard against the other party''s sneak attack.


    While guarding friendly forces is mainly to prevent trouble and robbery of friendly forces. You should know that in ancient times, no matter whether it was the East or the West, most of the army was no different from the live bandits. If there is no strong force to control what the army has passed, it is easy for soldiers to oppress the people. In the era of European mercenaries, this problem is the most serious. Because, one of the characteristics of mercenaries is that they like robbery.


    Although Marin''s troops were also mercenaries hired from the mountains of southern Germany. However, because these mercenaries had no previous experience as mercenaries, they were trained from a blank sheet into a regular modern army. Therefore, the East Frisian army has good discipline. Without orders, there will never be a robbery. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that the East Frisian army is the best disciplined army in this era.


    But the army of other countries, especially the army of European countries in this era, robbery is the basic skill of their army. Therefore, in the face of the crossing of the army, the East Frisian army must stay in line and monitor the whole process to avoid robbery.


    As the army of Prince Philip, the only son of Maximilian I, the nominal boss of Marin, Schwartz is still quite face-saving. Not only helped the 4,000 soldiers of the Flemish Army build the camp, but also provided a lot of food to make this group of Dutch people have a face.


    As for the Saxon coalition led by George, there is no such treatment. When George the Duke of Saxony brought 80,000 Saxon coalition forces and 10,000 civilians into East Friesland, he was monitored by 7,000 elite soldiers throughout the process to prevent their soldiers from looting.


    Schwartz''s fears really made sense. Some soldiers from the Saxon army borrowed by George were not honest enough and wanted to ransack some manor houses. However, it was quickly stopped by the East Frisian army. In the face of the 7,000 most elite East Frisian troops, the troops of the Saxony princes did not dare to build again.


    But, Duke George looked at these seven thousand troops, drooling:


    "It would be nice if these seven thousand people helped me fight Severisland! That way, the victory over the opponent would be stable."


    Unfortunately, George also knows that the possibility is very low. The main reason is that his Lao Tzu once led a large army to invade East Friesland and became hostile to others. Nowadays, East Friesland seems to have faced George''s emperor''s cousin in the face, without stabbing the army of Saxony from the back, it is considered a face, so don''t think of others sending troops to help yourself.


    According to the emperor''s cousin, the emperor''s cousin wanted Marin to send troops to help, but unfortunately, they refused and ran to Rome to escape. For this, George has no choice. Moreover, Marin was indeed summoned by the Pope, but after finishing things, Lai refused to return in Rome ...


    On the Ames River, the 20,000 coalition organized by George finally got together. Looking at so many armies, Duke George is also very proud, and his confidence has been greatly improved.


    In fact, Charles II, the Duke of Geddes at this time, was more confident than him ...


    Why? The Duchy of Geddes received secret support from King Louis XII. The French were closely related to the Swiss. This time, French King Louis XII specially paid for himself and helped hire 5000 Swiss mercenaries and sent them to the Principality of Geddes to help the Principality of Geddes defeat George Duke of Saxony. Coalition forces.


    Under normal circumstances, Louis XII may not be willing to help so hard. However, after hearing that the 4,000 elites of the Flemish Legion of the Habsburg family were in the coalition, Louis XII became obsessed and spent vigorously hiring 5,000 people to help the Gede Division fight and defeat this one. Coalition forces. By the way, the sharpness of the Germans and the Habsburg family was frustrated.


    Louis XII is very clear. The reason why France lost the Principality of Milan is inseparable from Maximilian I''s support for Ludovius Forza. Therefore, the Habsburgs are their enemies. It''s definitely something Louis XII loves to see that the enemy is unlucky. So, he hired 5000 Swiss mercenaries to help Charles II to defeat the Saxon coalition.


    In this way, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, sent the total number of troops in West Friesland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to reach 90,000 (excluding the waste wood of the 3000 West Frisian Resistance Army).


    The most frightening thing is that of these 90,000 troops, 20,000 are simply Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, this is a powerful army ranked high in all of Europe. The 20,000-strong army of Duke George of Saxony is a patchwork army. It seems powerful, but the combat effectiveness is actually average.


    Among them, the most powerful of this coalition army are the thousands of Saxon heavy cavalry and the elite Flemish Legion of 4,000. However, the Swiss mercenary is specifically to restrain the German knights. Therefore, the thousands of Saxony heavy cavalry could not play at all. The 4,000 Flemish regiments are elite and less powerful than Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, it is more of a win for the Principality of Geddes.


    Therefore, the self-confidence of Charles II, Duke of Geddes, George, Duke of Pisaxen, is much larger. When it comes to combat effectiveness, it is indeed that the Gedesi army surpassed the Saxon coalition.


    However, what made Charles Duke of Geddes strange is that before the French supported him with 5,000 Swiss mercenaries, he actually sent people to Switzerland to recruit mercenaries.


    However, it was not recruited. Asked why, it is said to have been hired by a mysterious employer and left 20,000 troops. So, for a time, there was a shortage of mercenaries in Switzerland. Most of the remaining Swiss mercenaries are hired by the French. Therefore, as a last resort, the Principality of Geddes went to France for help. French King Louis XII heard that Maximilian I had sent troops to the war, and he lent him 5,000 Swiss mercenaries without hesitation.


    With so many powerful Swiss mercenaries, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, did not care about the pressure of the Saxon army. Because, he won ...


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 358： The Irish War

    Coincidentally, when George the Duke of Saxony rallied the army and decided to fight against the army of the Duchy of Geddes, Edward also acted on the Irish island.


    Edward''s preparations were in a hurry, but he had to speed up preparations for war. Because, he can''t wait. After all, he now controls a population of 10 million, and the food is so little, supporting at most two or three months. If the war is not started as soon as possible, it may be dragged down, as the English court hoped to see.


    Morris, Earl of Desmond, received Edward''s proposal to eliminate Ormond, at first, Earl of Desmond was not very happy. Why? Because the elimination of the Ormond is too big, it is easy to attract the attention of the English court and expose itself.


    However, the messenger sent by Edward told him. If you do not capture Ormond, and open up the transportation corridor on the west coast of Ireland, Edward''s people may starve to death.


    Morris, Earl of Desmond, was an ambitionist and wanted to expand on the island of Ireland, but he was afraid of the mighty power of the English court. The presence of Edward clearly attracted all the attention of Henry VII''s court. As long as Edward is not destroyed, Henry VII has no time to ignore him. Therefore, after thinking about it, Earl Morris agreed to a plan to jointly attack Ormond.


    However, the cunning Morris modified the plan to enter the army together. Because if he joined forces with Edward''s army to attack Ormond, he made it clear that he was mixed with Edward. In that way, Henry VII will not let him go.


    Therefore, Earl Morris and his staff formulated a safer plan-first to provoke troubles in Desmond, and attract the troops of Ormond to the south of Ormond and Germany. Go to the border bordered by the State of Smond.


    Then, Edward''s army took advantage of the situation and drove straight into the hinterland of Ormond, destroying Ormond ...


    In this way, although the effect is the same, Morris, Earl of Desmond has reason to argue-it is not that I colluded with Edward, but that he took the opportunity to pick peaches ...


    Moreover, once the Kingdom of Ormond was destroyed by Edward, Earl Morris could take the opportunity to collect those Ormond troops who lost their nest and take advantage of it to strengthen themselves. In addition, the conditions for dividing the land of Ormond in consultation with Edward remain unchanged-Edward mainly obtains the northern part of Ormond, and Morris obtains the southern part of Ormond ...


    That is to say, the Desmond State does not need to do anything, it only needs to send troops at the frontier to pose, then the main force of the Omunde State Army will be attracted. Then, the attack on the hinterland of Ormond was given to Edward. In the end, Morris was able to gain half of the benefits, plus the annexation of the army of Ormond.


    Although angry at the shamelessness of Morris, Earl of Desmond, Edward understood that this was his only option. If this war is defeated, you may be at a dead end ...


    To this end, Edward sent a letter to Count Morris, agreeing to the plan, and quickly began to gather troops to prepare an attack on the Ormond.


    Although there are 10,000 main forces, Edward dare not send all the troops, but only discharged 6,000 main forces. The other four thousand people stayed in Dublin in case they were attacked by England.


    As for whether six thousand people are enough, Edward is not worried. Why? Because, if Ormond is dead, there will be two or three thousand people. In addition, Desmond''s initiative to provoke Ormond''s attention. By that time, the two or three thousand Mali of Ormond, at least two thousand people will be attracted to the southern border with Desmond to confront the Desmond army.


    By then, Edward''s army only had to face the block of thousands of people. 6ooo has a good chance of facing thousands of people.


    Moreover, in order to expand his strength, Edward also selected 10,000 elites from the 70,000 to 80,000 refugees outside the city to form a conscript.


    Although these 10,000 people do not have combat power, there is no problem in helping the strong momentum and helping the main forces wave the flag and deliver materials.


    If you encounter some village-level battles, you can even get these recruits to exercise their guts. By the end of this war, there will definitely be some conscription recruits growing up. At that time, Edward may harvest two or three thousand qualified soldiers ...


    This idea was proposed by the deputy captain of the blasting team in the Edwardian Marin faction, Sahi (pseudonym Jonathan). At the beginning, when attacking Denmark, Marin used the transportation of the people to defend the city. Sometimes they also command Min Zhuang to attack some villages and towns in Denmark that have very weak defensive strength, so that they can see the blood and exercise their courage. After the downsizing of the regular army occurs after the war, it is better to transfer the outstanding performance from the people to the regular army.


    Under the leadership of Edward, Sahi was promoted by Edward Dali because of his outstanding performance, and has become the chief commander of the artillery unit. This time Edward ascended the throne and was also honored as a baron, becoming one of Edward''s most trusted men.


    I have to say that this idea is very beneficial to Edward who wants to expand his strength. Edward wants to go to England 6 and fight against Henry VII. He must have a lot of troops, at least tens of thousands.


    But when the army reached 6 England, not only did they need tens of thousands of troops to fight Henry VII, but their hometown also needed troops. If you fail to compete for hegemony in England, you have to retreat.


    Therefore, Edward believes that the number of troops under his command should be at least 15,000. In this way, thousands of people can stay in Dublin when they go on expeditions, so as to give themselves a retreat. In addition, Edward''s wife Anna and daughter Margaret are also unable to go to the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They must stay in Dublin. In this way, it is even more necessary to guard the safety of Dublin.


    Moreover, it is very easy for Edward to recruit troops at this time. At this time, 70,000 or 80,000 refugees in the Edwardian control area have basically ran to Dublin to beg for food. The reason for this is that when the British army robbed these Irish people of their food, they told them that there was food in Dublin. Then all these refugees came ...


    This trick by the British was very shameful. Seventy or eighty or eight hundred thousand hungry Irishmen came outside Dublin and became a time bomb. If Edward refuses to give food to the refugees, it will cause strong dissatisfaction and even anger among the refugees. At that time, the **** conflict between the refugees and Edward ��s defenders is not impossible.


    But if Edward really distributes food to the refugees, he won''t be able to support himself for long ...


    After all, the British are blocked at the northern tip of Hainan, Ireland, and Edward cannot get supplies from outside grain carriers ...


    But the British have limited strength, and they have reached the limit to block both ends of Ireland''s Hainan. In other directions on the island of Ireland, there is no ability to blockade. Therefore, after receiving the information from Marin, Edward suddenly knew what was going on and began to give food to the refugees. Of course, the food for the refugees will definitely not be too good. At most, I will order some porridge of dark dishes cooked with rye and wild vegetables.


    Want to eat bread? Yes, come to be a soldier, have bread ...


    Sure enough, after Edward raised the banner of recruitment, many refugees came to sign up. After all, it''s uncomfortable to drink that very thin porridge every day. Moreover, not as a soldier, but as an auxiliary soldier, mainly responsible for transportation and other chores. As long as it is full, this is enough ...


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 359： Internship spy

    The first batch of students in the spy school finally graduated from the east of the capital of East Friesland, Aurich. Then, they are coming out for an internship ...


    Originally, Marin intended to train these No. 100 students into super spies like 007. However, reality is impossible. Why? Because these students are not literate!


    After all, they are selected from the civilian population, almost no culture. At most, it''s just a gift. But because of the civilian origin, these people may be very low in education. Therefore, there are only a dozen of all No. 100 students. Although they haven''t been to school, they later learned to write and calculate when they were apprentices. They didn''t even have the level of primary school graduation.


    Even so, those dozens of spy students in the second grade of elementary school were trained by spy schools as top students ...


    Therefore, it is impossible for these uneducated students to be proficient in several languages ??like 007. Like Frisian students, proficient in Frisian (which can be regarded as English) and German is very powerful.


    Moreover, the main mission areas of this first group of espionage students are Denmark, Saxony and Brandenburg. Therefore, the students selected this time are mainly those who speak Danish and Highland German in the east. Frisians who are naturally fluent in Frisian and German, this group has only trained a few people. Their mission is also in the Netherlands and England.


    At the graduation ceremony, Vice-Chancellor Kohler (Malin, who was staying in Rome and failed to catch up with the graduation ceremony) gave a warm speech and awarded the students a certificate of completion ...


    Why is the certificate of completion? Special meow, only one year''s spy training, is eligible to get a diploma? Just give a certificate of completion ...


    Under normal circumstances, this group of guys must be trained for at least 5 years. Among them, at least 3 years are used to study cultural lessons. Because, these people have a poor cultural foundation ... Have you ever seen an illiterate spy who can''t understand intelligence?


    Therefore, strictly speaking, this group of spies is unqualified. At best, it''s just better than Kohler''s group of traditional "snacking" spies.


    After all, these people were carefully selected by Marin according to the requirements of future generations. The first is in appearance. It must be ordinary. It cannot be too handsome or ugly. Because, whether it is handsome or ugly, it is easy to attract the attention of the enemy. The average looks, a public face that is not easy to remember, is what spies need most.


    The second is to look after the Koreans. It looks like an honest person, making it hard to doubt you. Many of the "three inquiring" spies, who are recruited by Kohler, are mostly thieves, or a pair of eyes with thieves, they don''t look like good people. This kind of person is easily seen by enemy anti-spy professionals.


    And the spy students selected by Marin are all sullen and look like silly roots. Do you suspect that they are spies?


    Moreover, the spy gates of the spy school have received special training. That is, when stalking, your eyes must not be erratic, but natural, so as not to be spotted by the target.


    Under such strict training, the students in the spy school are stronger than Kohler''s "inquiry" level spies, then it is a matter of course.


    However, the education level of this group of spy students is too poor, and whether they can understand more complicated information is a problem. Therefore, when they graduated, the title was not a spy, but an intern spy ... Anyway, Marin is so stipulated ...


    Coincidentally, these internship spies just got an internship opportunity just after graduation-George Duke of Saxony brought the army to East Friesland. Doesn''t this give the internship spies an opportunity to practice?


    In addition to the more than 30 Danish spies, who were excluded because of not being good at German, more than 60 other intern spies were sent to investigate the intelligence of the Saxon coalition.


    What is the purpose of inquiring about intelligence? Naturally passed to Charles II, Duke of Geddes ...


    This time, Marin was determined to hope that the Allied Saxony would be defeated. Therefore, when secretly providing armour to the Geddes army, he also intended to disclose the intelligence of the Allied forces to the Principality of Geddes.


    As for how to let the spies mix into the coalition forces? This is too simple-isn''t there 4,000 Flemish fighters belonging to the Habsburg family in the coalition? As the emperor''s men, Marin sent people to provide food and various services to the Flemish Army, is it normal? Even George must have a look at the 4000 Flemish soldiers. Because, that is the emperor sent by the emperor.


    Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the Flemish Army is indeed high, and George will definitely be placed in an important position. For example, when the main force of the wing is ...


    Lessons from the last defeat, George, Duke of Saxony, did not rush into West Friesland this time, but practiced a battle in East Friesland. At the same time, it also organizes all teammates uniformly and arranges tasks. For example, how many people in this unit should be placed in the middle or left or right ... or, used as a reserve ...


    The Flemish legion must have been put into the main battle force because of its good combat effectiveness, either left-wing main force or right-wing main force. Kohler, through his condolences to the Flemish Legion, frequently dispatched internship spies to enter the Flemish Legion''s station and secretly probe the news.


    The Flemish Army is also welcome in the face of the East Frisian lazy who can''t help sending bread and meat. After all, the food consumption of 4,000 people is also terrifying. The East Friesian lazy person is willing to bear part of the expenses, and the generals of the Flemish Legion are also happy to see their success.


    It ��s just that they did n��t know that the manpower who sent them bread and meat had many spies. They were quietly keeping in mind the information of the coalition forces including the Flemish Army, intending to use it as intelligence and pass it on Duke Charles II.


    To this end, Malinte wrote a letter to Charles II, Duke of Geddes, to let them relax after the fight. It is best not to beat the Flemish Army belonging to the Habsburg family too badly.


    Why? The Gedesi army defeated the Saxon coalition, and there was not much problem. After all, the Saxons came from southeastern Germany, straddling more than half of Germany, and ran to the northwest for hegemony. It was not easy. Therefore, if the Geddes army defeated the Saxon army, it would be defeated, and if it was killed, it would be killed.


    However, the Flemish Legion is different ... It is the elite of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands, if they are beaten badly by the Principality of Geddes, it is treacherous to offend the emperor.


    The emperor was violently offended. The emperor must have revenge. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ The Habsburg family controls the Netherlands and is close to West Friesland and the Duchy of Geddes. If you offend this evil neighbor, wait to continue to be beaten.


    And, the most important thing is-Marin is the emperor''s younger brother ...


    If the emperor decides to take revenge on the principality of Geddes, as the emperor''s **** brother, Marin may also need to send troops to the war.


    This time Marin evaded the emperor and refused to help the Principality of Saxony to fight. After all, George''s Principality of Saxony has a hatred with Marin, and Marin refused to send troops to help the Saxons, it is for granted.


    But it was different when the Habsburg family officially took the lead in sending troops. Marin, the "hardcore" of the Habsburg family, is obliged to send troops ...


    Therefore, Marin told Charles II that it would be no problem to defeat this coalition, but it is best to avoid causing too much damage to the Flemish Army. Otherwise, once Maximilian I decided to take revenge on the Principality of Geddes, Marin and his East Frisian, they must send troops to help ...


    And Kohler sent internship spies into the coalition camp to investigate, also to obtain the layout of the coalition battlefield. At least, you can know which wing the Flemish Legion will be arranged for. In this way, after sending the information to the Gede division, Charles II can also allow the army to avoid the side where the Flemish Legion is located and attack the other side. In this way, even if the Principality of Geddes won, the emperor would be offended and cause revenge by the Habsburg family army. And Marin did not need to send troops to fight with the army of the Principality of Gede ...

 Chapter 360： Catherine of Aragon

    Ferdinand II did not rush back after the negotiations with Portugal, but went to inspect the Kingdom of Naples, which is close to the Papal State. Before leaving, he came to Rome again.


    Ferdinand II is 52 years old. In later generations, he may still be in the middle age. But in this day and age, the proper elderly are gone. And his wife, Queen Isabella I, is one year older than him, and is naturally a yellow-faced woman.


    Therefore, Ferdinand II came to Italy this time, and it was very turbulent. He found many young girls to play with. Exactly, because of Marin''s reminder, the Holy See banned the women''s branch for so long, which caused syphilis to be banned. Therefore, Ferdinand II is not afraid of danger and can play with confidence.


    Of course, Ferdinand II came to Rome specifically not only for play, but also for the purpose of enhancing feelings with the current Pope Julius II. Although things cannot be discussed because of the Kingdom of Naples, the relationship between the two sides is still very good. After all, in the face of France, Julius II also needed the support of Ferdinand II of Spain. Therefore, while Ferdinand II came to Rome again, Julius II also hosted him a few times.


    These days, Marin desperately trains the cooking of the fat brothers, and the confidant chef of Julius II, while helping to train the fat brothers in the level of Italian cuisine, has also taught Marin to teach several French dinner Practice, to learn. Then, when entertaining Ferdinand II, they also used those big meals. Unexpectedly, I immediately attracted Ferdinand II ...


    "Oh, this truffle is so delicious, so delicious ... indescribable ..." With the truffle, Ferdinand II was intoxicated.


    "Sure enough, Europeans who are heavy-mouthed are the best ..." Marin, the attendant, looked at the mean face of Ferdinand II when he was eating truffles, and said in silence in his heart ...


    Legend has it that when the sow asked about the smell of truffles (similar to the smell of boars), she deliberately cut the soil and tried to eat truffles. Looking at the expression of Ferdinand II eating truffles, it looks like the sow that smells of truffles ...


    The French-style fried foie gras and black pepper steak are also very popular with Ferdinand II. As for caviar, not to mention the fat brothers, even the master chef of Julius II is not very good. But Marin has sent people to Hi-Tech to hire caviar masters as assistants to the fat brothers.


    Probably it''s eating. After finishing this big meal, Ferdinand II wanted to ask Julius II for a cook. For a moment, Marin was impulsive. Think of Fat Brothers as a gift to Ferdinand II, so that he can obtain a stable source of intelligence in the Spanish court.


    However, Marin refrained. Because he understands that things in France are more important. If Louis XII gave birth to a son, it would be miserable. Edward''s daughter Margaret could not escape the king''s palm.


    In the case of Anna being contraceptive, whoever married Margaret Princess equaled the claim of the throne of England.


    Although it is said that Henry VII married Edward IV''s daughter as his wife, the jurisprudence ranks higher. However, because of Henry VII''s killing of King (killing Richard III), Edward can use this as an excuse to declare Henry VII as an illegal monarch.


    Although Henry VII remarked that Richard III was the king-killer and killed Edward V, he had the right to replace it. However, although everyone speculated that Richard III had killed Edward V, no one had ever found the body.


    Only Marin knew that Edward V and his brother Duke of York were killed inside the wall of the **** tower of the Tower of London. But the bodies of the poor brothers will not be discovered until the Tower of London is renovated in the 17th century. According to this incident, Mr. Jin Yong even wrote the "Lian Cheng Jue" based on this incident, creating an image of Wan Zhenshan who likes to kill people and build them into the walls.


    Therefore, so far, Henry VII has continued to say that Richard III had taken the throne and killed Brother Edward V. But because the body could not be found, Henry VII ��s words were not completely convincing. Instead, he killed Richard III before the battle, the evidence is conclusive. Therefore, as long as the York family has a male heir, it is fully qualified to use this as an excuse to compete with him. Therefore, Henry VII put the young Edward in the Tower of London early and planned to execute him. If it wasn''t for Malin to figure out how to replace him with people of the same appearance based on the techniques of later TV series, Edward had been dead for several years.


    That is, France and Scotland just want to make England civil unrest, not really want to support Edward to take the throne. Therefore, Henry VII was not under strong pressure.


    If the French King Louis XII gave birth to the crown prince, and then married Edward''s daughter Margaret. Well, Marin can be sure that France will definitely find a way to kill Edward, and then support the young Margaret to become the young queen of England. After all, if Margaret became married to Louis XII''s prince who didn''t yet exist, England would be Louis XII''s grandson.


    As for the French navy is weaker than the British? That''s because France is not on the sea. If we see the hope of unifying England, it is still easy to get one or two hundred warships with the financial strength of France. As long as the British navy can be defeated, the French Army has no pressure to kill the British Army.


    Once France and Britain merge, then the English Channel is the river of the French. When the time comes, Marin still has a big P sailing? He was directly stuck in the neck.


    The Germans of later generations just wanted to expand, but they were given a neck by the British navy? Therefore, Germany can go to the world without defeating France, but Britain must be defeated. Otherwise, after the rise of the British navy, the Germans would still be quiet and stay in Europe and France to explode that chrysanthemum ... or, Xiangdong and Maozi would fight each other-they are pretty sad anyway ...


    Of course, the fact that the Habsburgs of Austria fought for Italy is actually a way out. It''s just that the Habsburg dynasty went south to Italy too late, it was all in the 19th century. At that time, national annotations had risen, and Italy was hard to get ...


    Although Italy is the fifth slag, Austria is not much better. It is the sixth slag. As soon as France interfered, Austria counseled.


    Britain is so important, it is also important whether Louis XII can give birth to a prince. Therefore, Marin gave up his intention to mix sand with the Spanish royal palace, and instead focused on France.


    During the banquet, Ferdinand II suddenly mentioned the matter of her little daughter, Princess Catherine. Speaking of which, Princess Catherine is also a bad luck. It was originally married to Henry VII''s eldest son Arthur, but a few months after the marriage, Prince Arthur died of illness. According to historians of later generations, Arthur should have been poisoned by his brother Henry VIII. Otherwise, Henry VII will not force Henry VIII and Princess Catherine to get engaged to maintain an ally relationship with Spain.


    After reading this history, Marin knew that after Prince Arthur died of illness, Henry VII put the Princess Catherine under house arrest and prevented Princess Catherine from returning to her country, forcing him to be engaged to Henry VIII. But Henry VIII was still very young at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when he was only 11 years old ...


    At the age of 11, Henry VIII dared to poison his brother, and later generations of British historians believed that Henry VIII shot. After all, everyone else has no motivation. It can be seen that Henry VIII was not a good thing since childhood. It is not surprising that the queen was replaced several times later and the wife was killed if he did not agree.


    It is said that Henry VII also beaten up Princess Catherine, forcing him to be engaged to Henry VIII, who was only 11 years old ...


    Thinking of this, Marin''s eyes turned, and he told the tragic encounter of the legendary Catherine of Aragon in the history book with Ferdinand II, of course, the prefix of "supposedly" was added ...


    "What? How dare they?" Ferdinand II was angry when he heard that his daughter had suffered so badly. Although, he is a ruthless politician and only cares about his son. However, her daughter was so insulted. As a father and king of a powerful country, Ferdinand II felt his face was beaten, and it hurt very much ...


    So Ferdinand II went away angrily, planning to send someone to the UK to explore the details. Marin reminded Ferdinand II that it was better to send spies than diplomats. Because diplomats are clear-faced and easily fooled by the British. Only spies will detect the real situation ...

 Chapter 361： Weng son-in-law

    After Ferdinand II left, Julius II seriously asked Marin:


    "Why are you doing this? Don''t you know that the French are happiest when doing this?"


    "I''m doing this very simply because I want England ... If the Spaniards continue to ally with England, I will have a hard time doing it. So, I want to break up the alliance between Spain and England ..." The place still needs his help, Marin said straight away.


    "You want England? In what name? Is it a forced annexation and then let me admit you on behalf of the Holy See? Then other countries will oppose ..."


    "No, Giuliano, I''m not trying to seize England, but I plan to change the way ..."


    "Tell me."


    "Edward of the York family, you know?"


    "Of course, it is said that he could escape the killing of Henry VII is legendary, and it is said that he was replaced by a boy with a similar disease."


    "I support the Margaret Lord ..."


    "You? What are you doing to get into England? You planned England early?" Julius II asked puzzled.


    "Juliano, you know, I ��m going to go on a big voyage. The ships going in and out need to pass through the English Channel. It ��s very tightly controlled by England. Once England disrupts me and blocks the narrowest Strait of Calais, There will be huge trouble ... "


    Julius II thought for a while, and this is the truth:


    "So you are planning England?"


    "More than that, in my opinion, there are only three competitors at sea in the future-Spain, Portugal and England. As for France, indulging in continental hegemony, thinking about getting Italy every day, I have no intention of making a big voyage."


    "England hangs on an isolated island overseas, but it seems remote, but it is also very safe. As long as the navy is strong enough, no one can help it."


    "Moreover, England has more people than Portugal and more resources than Portugal. In the future, it will definitely surpass Portugal and become an existence that can break the sea and Spain."


    "Spain is easy to clean up Portugal. As long as it sends an army to surround Lisbon, the Portuguese will have Qufu. But in the face of England, Spain must send a fleet expedition. If the English navy is strong enough to defeat the Spanish fleet, it is not threatened by Spain ..."


    After thinking for a while, Julius II nodded and agreed with Marin. England is now unrest in the country because of the throne problem. Once England settles down, there is indeed great potential for development.


    Unlike the Portuguese, England faced Scotland very well. Moreover, Ireland can also be annexed. As long as Scotland and Ireland are successfully handled, it will be difficult for England to take off.


    Julius II is well aware of his son-in-law''s talents and huge financial resources. If he is given enough excuses to pack up England, Scotland and Ireland will not be a problem. So he asked:


    "I agree with England''s huge potential, but what about your excuse to send troops?"


    "Juliano, do you know? The Edwards of the York family have already been enthroned in Ireland and are called Edward VI. Moreover, his wife just gave birth to a daughter named Margaret ..."


    "You mean ..." Julius II raised his eyebrows, apparently thinking of something.


    "Our little Caesar, marrying Margaret, can not justly take possession of England? Henry VII is the king of the throne, we help Edward to be the banner, the absolute name is right!"


    "That being said, if Edward of the York family gave birth to a son, it would be useless for little Caesar to marry Marguerite."


    "Please rest assured that the French have done it for me ..."


    Subsequently, Marin told Julius II that the Earl of Durte had ordered his kitchen spy to give his daughter Anna a birth control pill.


    Julius II was surprised:


    "How come there is such a cruel father?"


    "Do n��t forget that Earl Durte still has a son. As long as this is done, his son ��s earl will no longer be an empty knight, but will have a complete earl. So, for his son, Du Earl Tert had to sacrifice his daughter ... "


    Julius II was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked:


    "You left Felice in East Friesland, you want my support alone?"


    Malin suddenly choked, not knowing what to say. Moreover, Julius II did get his mind. Unexpectedly, just a simple conversation, Julius II actually figured out the problem.


    In desperation, Marin had to honestly say:


    "Yes, I do think so."


    "I knew it," Julius II murmured. "Feliz is far less beautiful than Angela, but you turned her into a lover. Generally speaking, a lover should be more beautiful than his wife. So, I I was puzzled before. Today, I finally figured it out. "


    "Do n��t mind, Giuliano, although I ��m not purely motivated to take Felice, I have absolutely nothing to say to her. And, you see, Robert, her eldest son, am I not planning to be a pope in the future? , Also intend to use Rovere''s surname. "


    "That''s also true. Angela is soft-hearted and won''t bully Felice. But, I worry that Felice will be jealous of Angela''s wife, and the sisters are disabled. After all, Felice is a very good strong. People ... "Julius II said worriedly.


    "That''s nothing, I plan to make her son a pope. How glorious the pope''s mother ..."


    Julius II suddenly blew his beard and glared, talking about the pope''s mother in front of the pope, this ... so strange ...


    "By the way, did you let the fat brother go to the French King''s Palace?"


    "Give Queen Birth a birth control pill. The birth control pills will not be eaten and you are not worried about exposure. As long as Queen Anne cannot give birth to a little prince, then England is my son Caesar!"


    "So it turns out ..."


    "By the way, I heard that Italians are very proficient in poisons. For example, chronic poisons like Cantrera of the Borgia family ... I plan to find a poison that permanently sterilizes women or men ... Well, it is best to permanently sterilize a woman ... after all, this medicine should be available in the female world. Italy surpasses Germany in alchemy, please ask your old help to pay attention. I want to give this medicine to Queen Anne So that he will never have children ... "


    Julius II looked at Marin with a complicated look:


    "Well, I do n��t know what to say when you are such a son-in-law. My grandson Caesar will be very happy and bright in the future. Angela is okay now, youthful and beautiful. When the old age fades, I hope you do n��t To poison her ... "


    "Uh ... why do you always say that? How good am I to Angela? How could I murder her?"


    "Angela is young and beautiful now, you naturally spoil her. When she gets old, I''m afraid you will despise her ... I will definitely be away by then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ No one is sheltering her ..."


    "Don''t talk about it this way, I will be vicious again, because it is for outsiders, and I will not poison my own family!"


    "I''m not worried that you are not good to Caesar, but that is your son and heir. I am only worried that you will despise Angela when she is old ... As a father, seeing her son-in-law is so insidious, I am very afraid ..."


    Marlin couldn''t help crying and laughing:


    "Go ... I swear it? I swear in the name of God, no matter how old and ugly Angela becomes, I will cherish her for life, otherwise he will go to **** after death, every day the devil bursts into that chrysanthemum to play ..."


    Julius II was suddenly disgusted by Marin''s oath:


    "It''s so disgusting to swear ... and don''t abandon Felice ..."


    "No, Felice is the mother of the future pope, how dare I abandon ..."


    "roll--"


    ...

 Chapter 362： Stirring Spain

    After Marin left, Julius II thought for a long time. Although Marin was dissatisfied with Julius II everywhere, one thing Marin was right about was that all this was ultimately his own grandson, Caesar.


    England is not a small country, it is bigger than Portugal (only counts the area of ??England) and has a population of 3 million. If according to Marin ��s plan, Caesar would be granted the British co-rule in the future, just as Ferdinand II did to the Kingdom of Castile.


    Moreover, Marin''s concerns are not unreasonable. If Catherine of Aragon, in accordance with the plan of Henry VII, married Prince Henry, Spain, the dual power of land and sea, would become the supporting arm of the British Tudor dynasty. By that time, Edward of the York family would have a very difficult time trying to restore the York dynasty. Because, the Spanish king and his wife will definitely help their son-in-law.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity to break up the alliance between England and Spain is indeed the correct approach. However, Julius II was not optimistic about Marin''s success this time.


    Because the marriage between England and Spain is very politically purposeful. Even if Princess Catherine is wronged, in order to take care of the overall situation, the Ferdinand II couple will likely choose to compromise, as long as Henry VII gives them a step down. While Henry VII was in a difficult position at this time, he obviously would not be willing to give up the powerful ally of Spain. Therefore, Henry VII bowed his head and apologized for sure. In this matter, Ferdinand II gained face, and with strategic needs, he could only continue to grieve Princess Catherine.


    Julius II called Marin, and analyzed it to Marin. After listening to Marin, there was a long silence. Finally, Marin looked up and said:


    "It''s simple for me to think, Giuliano, you said, if I send someone to spread this news in Spain, will it affect the decision of the Spanish royal family?"


    Julius II thought about it and said:


    "If it spreads widely, it should be possible. Especially when Prince Henry killed the prince at the age of 11, you must focus on propaganda. However, you have to think about it. You will send someone to Spain to propagate, and eventually it will show It''s clueless. If it was discovered by the Spaniards, you would be treated as an enemy ... "


    "This is also ..." Marin was distressed. Spreading news is different from asking for news. To inquire about the news, as long as it is done quietly, it is difficult to be discovered. And to spread the news, his men need to publicize in public, and it is easy to be traced and found traces. Moreover, Marin''s men understand Spanish, and indeed there are not many. It is difficult to do this.


    Marin told Julius II this question. After thinking about it, Julius II suddenly blinked and said:


    "The problem you said is a big problem for you, but for some people it is not a problem at all!"


    "Some people? It means ..." Marin was puzzled.


    "French!" Julius II said firmly.


    "French? Yeah, why didn''t I think of it ..." Marin slapped his head and instantly understood what Julius II meant.


    France and Spain have been in love and killed for many years, and it is normal for spies to penetrate each other. Even many Spanish nobles secretly fell to France. Similarly, many French nobles also secretly colluded with Spain.


    Therefore, as France, which has been in love with Spain for many years, it is not too simple to spread the news in Spain.


    The most important thing is that spreading this news is extremely beneficial to France. Because, France is also very afraid of the alliance between England and Spain, because it will make France hostile. Therefore, if there is a way to collapse the Anglo-Western Union electricity bills, the French will be very happy to do so.


    Moreover, it is said that the old lady of Isabella I was seriously ill. Truthfully, news of Catherine''s tragic encounter spread throughout Spain. In addition, she learned that her husband was having fun in Italy, and I wonder if she would be mad at her ...


    To be honest, Marin was very afraid of Isabella I. Not to say that Isabella I is more capable than Ferdinand II. It is because Isabella I was very interested in colonizing overseas.


    Ferdinand II was more talented, but his vision was limited to Europe, mainly Italy. This naturally made Ferdinand II free of the possibility of conflict with Marin.


    However, Isabella I was different. This old lady is very courageous and pioneering. At that time, the finances were so difficult that they were willing to sell jewelry to support Columbus''s voyage. It can be seen that this old lady is very interested in overseas colonization.


    The old lady in the history of Spain can become an empire that does not set sun. On the contrary, her husband Ferdinand II, although more politically talented, is limited to Italy and contends with France for hegemony. Therefore, on the contrary, there is little contribution to the development of colonies in Spain.


    The Spanish heir, Prince Juan, because he was closer to his father, was also influenced to care more about European affairs. Marin and Prince Juan had several encounters and found that the child was indeed more concerned about European affairs.


    The wife of Prince Juan, Margaret of Austria, is very talented. However, the origin of the Austrian princess decided that she would definitely find ways to make Spain more involved in the hegemony with France. In this way, it can also relieve Austria a lot of pressure.


    Therefore, among the two generations of the royal family in Spain, only the old lady Isabella I likes to expand abroad. The other three people prefer Continental hegemony. As long as the old lady dies, Spain is even more "European".


    Strange to say, according to history, Isabella I should have died at the end of November last year, why is it still alive now?


    Marin did not know that this matter had anything to do with him ...


    What does it matter? At that time, Marin used a dose of "ginger brown sugar water" to save Prince Juan who had a cold and fever, and also used the trick of "spirit to wipe his body" to make Prince Juan who has a high fever survive.


    This is not the end. After Prince Juan survived, these two great tricks for treatment were treasured by the Spanish royal family as a secret recipe.


    No, at the end of November 1504, that is, last winter, Isabella I had a high fever because of his frailty and a cold.


    Originally, in this era, a high fever is mortal. However, using Marin to cure Prince Juan''s secret recipe and wiping her body with spirits, Isabella I actually stood up and did not die. However, drinking the **** brown sugar water, but did not immediately get cured. Why? Because Isabella I is different from Prince Juan.


    When Prince Juan became ill, he was a 19-year-old boy, the most energetic moment in his life. Although seriously ill, as long as the disease root is removed, the young body recovers quickly.


    Isabella I is different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ She is old and weak. Moreover, it is accompanied by some gynecological diseases. Therefore, I also took **** brown sugar water, but did not get better immediately. However, the dangerous period has passed.


    The most fatal thing for people who suffer from cold is fever. Nowadays, as long as the fever does not die. Although he had to lie on the bed weakly, it was not fatal. Moreover, although Isabella I was not in good health, in spring, the season is warmer and it will be much better.


    In later generations, Marin has also seen such patients. They often get sick as soon as winter comes, either coughing or catching a cold. However, as soon as the spring blooms, these problems are temporarily gone. Then, in winter again ...


    Of course, Marin is not willing to make Isabella I get better. So Marin decided to send someone to Paris, France, to tell the French about the tragic fate of Princess Catherine, and suggested that the French go to Spain to spread the news, so that Spain would know the whole country. In this way, under the pressure of public opinion, the relationship between Spain and England will be better.


    In addition, Marin also intends to use the French hands to make Ferdinand II''s love history in Italy, and also find ways to let the diseased Isabella I know that this ambitious anger Old lady. In this way, Spain will not miss America in the future ...

 Chapter 363： Catherines husband candidate problem

    In order to achieve the goal, Marin formulated a detailed plan. First of all, he wanted to let the French know the tragic life of the Spanish Princess Catherine in London. Then, we have to let the French know that if things are not made public, the Spanish couple of supremacy may choose to turn a blind eye.


    In other words, if the tragic encounter of Princess Catherine is not publicly known to the Spanish people, this matter will not be considered a problem, and will not destroy the ally relationship between England and Spain.


    Therefore, in order to break the relationship between England and Spain, it is necessary to send people to Spain to publicize the tragic experience of Princess Catherine''s imprisonment and beating in London.


    In addition, the fact that the current Crown Prince of England poisoned his elder brother Arthur at the age of 11 also needs to be well publicized. In this way, the Spanish people will not only sympathize with Princess Catherine''s experience, but also hate the little **** of Henry VIII. With such an insidious little boy, Princess Catherine definitely jumped into the fire pit ...


    As long as all public opinion in Spain is one-sided, the Spanish kings and couples will have to consider taking back Catherine. Moreover, according to the Bible, the younger brother will be cursed when he marries his sister-in-law.


    Under the combination of three aspects, Princess Catherine has a great chance of being taken back to Spain. Even if the Spanish king and his wife are not happy, they have to ask the Spanish subjects whether they agree or not.


    As for which French to let this thing happen? Marin had planned for a long time-still the Earl of Durt ...


    The Earl of Durte is anxious to become a real Earl with Earl''s leadership, so this person''s desire for merit is very strong. In order to make a contribution, he gave birth control pills to his daughter. Therefore, such credit was given to him, and he would not accept it if he did not believe it. You know, destroying the ally relationship between Spain and England is definitely a big deal ...


    In this way, Marin happily decided the process and candidates for the operation ...


    However, after Marin solved this matter, Julius II found him again, frowning and raised a question that made Marin very worried:


    "Marin, do you do this, after returning Catherine of Aragon to the country, who will Princess Catherine marry in the future? Do you think about the candidate?"


    "Who does Princess Catherine marry? What does this matter to me?" Marin was a little unclear.


    "Fool, think about it again, who will Spain choose to marry Princess Catherine after Princess Catherine returns?" Julius II said angrily.


    "Who will Princess Catherine marry after she returns home? I think ... it must be the right monarch or prince-well, it is impossible in the UK, there is only one prince in the UK ..."


    "The Kingdom of Scotland is also impossible. James IV has a queen ..."


    "The Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary are also not possible, and all the goods of Wadislav II have married a third wife ..."


    "The Kingdom of Portugal is not possible ... nor is it possible in Poland and Lithuania. Duke Alexander has not divorced Helena in Moscow, although he has separated ..."


    "Kingdom of Denmark ... Prince Christian-I made a shout!" Marin jumped with excitement ...


    "Do you know the problem?" Julius II asked.


    Marin nodded immediately, which was too serious. If Denmark and Spain are married and Marin wants to destroy the Kingdom of Denmark, then the problem is big.


    Therefore, Marin immediately became serious about this matter.


    However, if Princess Catherine returned to her country, the most likely marriage was Prince Christian, the Crown Prince of Denmark. Because Princess Catherine of Aragon married in the past and will become queen in the future. Moreover, Denmark is also considered to be a powerful country. Although it has been mistreated by the coalition forces of the four countries, it is still a powerful country. At least, they have two crowns on their heads-the Danish throne and the Norwegian throne ...


    Princess Catherine married in the past, it is two crowns-Queen of Denmark and Queen of Norway ...


    As it happens, Prince Christian, as the Crown Prince of Denmark, has no princess and no marriage contract. No matter how you look at it, Catherine is most suitable for marrying Prince Christian. Moreover, Denmark, which is currently down, is certainly willing to marry a powerful country like Spain to gain more support against Hanseatic League and Marin''s East Friesland.


    ...


    Having figured this out, Marin was extremely contradictory. Even, he wanted to give up his intention to interfere in the marriage of Henry VIII and Catherine.


    After all, it was Marin''s long-term plan to destroy Denmark. At the very least, we have to **** Denmark''s Jutland Peninsula. However, if Princess Catherine married Prince Christian, then Spain is an ally of Denmark. Beating Denmark by yourself is tantamount to offending Spain ...


    When the time comes, ships sent to the Americas and the Caribbean (need to pass through the Canary Islands) may be attacked by Spain. Ayoun''s land, which is rich in phosphorite, may also be "taken back" by Spain. At that time, I must have no good fruit ...


    However, Marin did not affect the ability of the Spanish royal family to decide, nor did it affect the ability of the Danish royal family ...


    "No, there seems to be a way to affect Denmark ..."


    The fierce light appeared in Marin''s eyes:


    "What if Prince Christian was assassinated ..."


    Julius II listened and shook his head again and again:


    "Inappropriate, incorrect, assassination of the crown prince of a big country, if the news is revealed, you will be spurned by nobles across Europe and even beaten by the crowd ...


    "What if I blame the Swedes or Duke Frederick, Hans'' brother?"


    "Can you be sure?"


    "Yes, I will go back and train the deceased now, the kind of deceased who commits suicide after killing the target ... And, I will choose Swedish teenagers who have hatred against the Danes ... Before Denmark invaded Sweden, it caused many Swedish orphans , Exactly, you can train them to assassinate Prince Christian ... "


    "Alas, assassination of nobles is not quite appropriate after all. Well, you can do it, you must not reveal your identity. Afterwards, it is better to kill your mouth ..."


    "Oh, almost forgot, Giuliano, do you still have ''Cantreira'' there?" Marin suddenly remembered a more "civilized" assassination method, which was more harmonious than the sentiment of the dead, and much more vicious. ...


    "There are two more ... Do you want to poison Prince Christian with Cantrera? Nothing is right ..."


    "What''s wrong? This chronic poison, used to poison Prince Christian, is just right." After poisoning, the poisoned people have enough time to escape.


    "Are you stupid? If Prince Christian died in Cantrera, and Caesar Pogia, the remnant of the Borgia family, did not have the poison of Cantrera, that does not mean that people outside the Borgia family, Is there also Cantrera? In this way, everyone will doubt the cause of Alexander VI ��s death. "


    "This is also ..." I want to kill Prince Christian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but I can''t drag the pope''s father-in-law into the water.


    "Otherwise, I''ll send someone to buy from Caesar Borgia? Send a real Swede to buy it, and then die. After that, when I trace it, all the pots will be buckled on the Swedes ..."


    "It''s a good idea ... but you have to remember that when sending Swedes to buy, you need to be semi-public ... meaning, to ''accidentally'' let the outside world know that a Swede visited Caesar Borgia ... �� "


    "Understood, after that, Prince Christian was poisoned by ''Cantreira'', everyone will think of the Swede''s visit to Caesar Pogia. Then, the Swede unwittingly recite ... Hey ... "


    "There is another benefit to this matter-once it is confirmed that Prince Christian died in Cantrera, then Caesar Borgia will be hated by the Danish royal family, and even be taboo by the entire European aristocracy. Then, you will send someone Go and kill Caesar Borgia, maybe others will think it was the hands of the Danish royal family ... "


    "My father-in-law is brilliant!" Marin patted Julius II''s fart. Then, one old and one small two foxes smiled smugly ... but, under this smile, the room was filled with cold breath ...

 Chapter 364： Found nickel ore

    In the Apennine peninsula, the conspiracy continues, and it never stops. In Moa, far away in Cuba, Wiltz found the laterite nickel deposit smoothly according to Marin''s instructions.


    In order to find the exact location of Moa, the pedestrian Wiltz spent a whole month wandering to the northeast coast of Cuba. After repeatedly comparing the coastline and landing to find the lake described by Marin, Moah''s location was finally determined.


    Fortunately, the Taino people in Cuba were very friendly. After seeing Wiltz and his party, they did not shoot directly. Wiltz is also a person with many years of work experience. He gave gifts such as salt and bread in a timely manner, which won the great favor of locals.


    The Taino people were already gentle and hospitable, and Wiltz knew how to use small things to bring the relationship closer. Therefore, Wiltz quickly established a foothold in Moa. With the enthusiastic help of the Taino people, Wiltz quickly led people to build a residential house and settled down locally. Of course, the requirements of the Tylenos are-often bring them salt.


    In fact, Wiltz was also quite speechless about the Taino''s lack of salt. Why? The Taino people live by the sea. It is a pity that the Taino people in Cuba are less civilized and can only fish in canoes or hunt with earthen arrows. Of course, a little cassava is grown, but the cultivation technique is extremely extensive. Although living by the sea, the salt of the Taino people requires the brave to drive a canoe and go to the Yucatan Peninsula of Mexico to exchange with the Mexican Indians. Mexicans know how to use clay pots to cook salt, but Mexicans will not teach Taino, otherwise, how can they exchange goods with Taino?


    However, driving a canoe to exchange salt in the Yucatan Peninsula is a journey of death. The canoe is too small. If the sea is angry, don''t need a big storm. A little bigger storm can swallow the canoe. Therefore, going to the Yucatan Peninsula to find the Maya people to buy table salt is very expensive and often kills people.


    Therefore, more than a dozen tribes near Moa held a joint meeting to inform Wiltz-as long as enough salt is provided to local people every year, Wiltz can settle and "dig stone" in the local area, and will get the help of local people. Of course, table salt is not indispensable, and locals will also take out prey or cassava in exchange. It''s just that the price should be cheaper, preferably the same as the Maya''s price in Yucatan Peninsula. It should be noted that those brave men who canoeed to the Yucatan Peninsula to exchange salt often sold salt back to Cuba, and the price tended to increase several times. After all, they bought it for their lives.


    Locals use cassava as a reference for food and trade, and of course, shellfish currency. However, outsiders are unlikely to recognize shell currency. For example, when trading with Mexicans, most of Mexico ��s currency uses cocoa beans as a reference object. When the currencies of the two sides are inconsistent, cassava and oats, which can be used as food, become important references.


    In the Yucatan Peninsula, one pound of table salt is exchanged for 5 pounds of cassava. But in Cuba, a pound of table salt can exchange for more than 20 pounds of cassava. Therefore, the local chief requested that if Wiltz can provide them with a large amount of salt for 5 pounds of cassava for one pound of salt, then all his activities in the local area (except for killing) will receive strong support from the locals.


    Wiltz knew that Cape Breton Island could provide Cuba with a lot of salt, so he agreed without hesitation. Moreover, Wiltz also promised to provide local people with iron farm tools and bows and arrows to facilitate local people to farm and hunt. In this way, the two sides get along more pleasantly. If it were not for Marin ��s three applications and five orders, the colonists were strictly prohibited from having relations with local women. Perhaps some immigrants had already rolled sheets with local enthusiastic girls. Fortunately, the horrible legend of syphilis and the harsh punishment measures of Marin scared the boys.


    After settling down, Wiltz began to lead the team to find nickel ore. Although Marin gave an approximate range, Marinna pointed at random, but it was a very large site. Therefore, Wiltz and others also broke their legs. Fortunately, Wiltz used dark bread as a reward and hired a group of locals as guides, but he did not worry about getting lost in the tropical rain forest.


    Although, Marin said it was looking for red soil. However, before it was developed, the island of Cuba was full of dense jungle and lush grass. If you want to find red clay, you have to pick up the vegetation first ...


    In this way, Wiltz searched for two weeks before finally finding the clay ...


    Fortunately, the clay is easy to recognize, otherwise, Wiltz must be exhausted. After finding the red clay, Wiltz set up the stove immediately and burned the collected red clay with high temperature.


    Sure enough, after burning at high temperature, the red clay changes color and becomes green nickel oxide. At the same time, it emits a pungent odor (SO2). After finally finding the nickel ore, Wiltz was so excited that he immediately started mining laterite nickel ore, and began to assemble the furnaces and pipelines on the ship, began to assemble, intending to calcinate laterite nickel ore on a large scale.


    According to Marin''s plan, Wiltz needed to locally calcinate laterite nickel ore into green nickel oxide and use a desulfurization water tower to collect sulfur dioxide gas.


    However, at the beginning of production, the desulfurization system leaked due to pipeline rupture and insufficient attention to desulfurization by construction personnel. The leaked sulfur dioxide gas smoked people enough. Moreover, it also angered the nearby Taino. So the nearby Techno people asked Wiltz to stop making this "terrible gas" ...


    Wiltz, who was unsettled, had no choice but to suspend production. Then, he saw the map that Marin gave him, noting that there was an island called Grand Inagua not far from Moa. After thinking over and over again, Wiltz decided to relocate the production process of the calcined laterite nickel ore to Grand Inagua. He came to mine, not to pinch the locals. If possible, it is better to get along peacefully.


    Seeing that Wiltz no longer produces that terrible gas (SO2), the Technos no longer have trouble with Wiltz.


    After exploration by the crew assigned to the ships used by Wiltz, it was discovered that on the island of Big Inagua, about 100 kilometers away from Moa, the west coast has no population. Moreover, there are many trees on the island, which is very suitable for felling as firewood for the calcination of laterite nickel ore.


    In this way, Wiltz divided mining and smelting into two places. Of course, conflict with the local Taino in Moa was also avoided. After the relocation of the refining site, the local Taino people in Moa took the initiative to help dig the laterite nickel mine.


    On the west coast of Grand Inagua, Wiltz directed craftsmen to rebuild the smelting system and perfect the water desulfurization system. The forging furnace isolates the air, but has an air inlet driven by a bellows to allow oxygen to enter and react with nickel sulfide to produce nickel oxide and sulfur dioxide.


    The sulfur dioxide gas enters the sink along with the pipeline and is absorbed by the water in the sink. Of course, because SO2 is not as soluble as SO3. Therefore, after a period of time, when the water in the tank that absorbs SO2 absorbs enough SO2, a saturated sulfurous acid solution will be formed. At this time, the water in the water tank can no longer absorb SO2. Then, the foul SO2 will overflow. Then, the workers present need to replace the water in the sink in time.


    The originally saturated sulfurous acid solution ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was poured into another container, and the workers used wooden sticks to stir, so that enough oxygen could enter the solution and react naturally with sulfurous acid to generate sulfuric acid.


    However, this process is very inefficient. Even after a few weeks of trouble, only a small half of sulfurous acid is converted into sulfuric acid.


    Moreover, because of the volatilization of water vapor, SO2 gas will leak out, causing workers to inhale SO2 and endanger health. Therefore, Marin requires frequent replacement of workers to avoid long-term inhalation of SO2 by a single person. Moreover, for workers who are responsible for dangerous processes that easily inhale SO2, Marin prefers to use Uncle Black ...


    Of course, when activated carbon is produced in the future, Marin will engage in gas masks. In this way, there is no need for anyone to take risks.


    As for how to separate sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid? Don''t be too simple. Just put the mixed solution in the air and let the water vapor volatilize. SO3 is infinitely soluble in water, as long as there is water, SO3 will stay in the water and will not easily escape. Different from SO2, its volume ratio with water is 40 to 1. As the water vapor evaporates, SO2 will gradually escape. When the water is reduced to a certain level, SO2 will escape almost. Then, the rest is sulfuric acid with higher concentration ...

 Chapter 365： The value of Cuban nickel mines

    Wiltz strictly followed Marlin''s "Handbook of Laterite Nickel Processing" to obtain large amounts of nickel oxide and sulfuric acid.


    After nickel oxide is produced, it will be shipped to Cape Breton Island and further refined into nickel metal. Then, when smelting stainless steel, add ferrochromium alloy, remelting and smelting in the reverberatory furnace, and further remove impurities.


    Of course, nickel metal can also be melted and mixed with copper to become white copper pretending to be silver-for Marin, who is good at counterfeiting, white copper is definitely the top grade for casting counterfeit coins ...


    As for sulfuric acid, its use is also very wide. First of all, it can be used to make copper sulfate and zinc sulfate-these two are simple pesticides that are easily available, which can greatly reduce the pests and diseases of crops. Although no chemical pesticides of later generations are highly toxic and have good effects, they are not as harmful as those of highly toxic pesticides such as cyanides in later generations.


    For Marin, copper sulfate, zinc sulfate, lime sulfur mixture and plant pesticides (mainly pyrethrum solution), these are simple and easily available pesticides. Moreover, because copper sulfate and zinc sulfate produce more than pyrethrum, they can become mainstream pesticides.


    In addition, sulfuric acid can also be used to produce nitric acid, promote the development of chemical science, and even allow Marin to make nitrocellulose (smokeless powder).


    There is another use, which Marin accidentally thought of-that is, it can be used to engage in optical glass ...


    The raw material quartz sand for glass production often contains various impurities. Among them, the impurity that most affects the performance of glass is iron ions.


    In the presence of iron ions, the glass will turn green, affecting the transmittance and reducing the quality of the glass. The Venetians came up with a method of using pyrolusite to neutralize iron ions and reduce the green color of the glass. However, the glass treated in this way has a good early light transmittance. But for a long time, the glass will appear purple. Moreover, this physical "decolorization" method will reduce the "transmittance" of light, so it is not suitable for optical glass.


    Marin I saw such a method of making optical glass in the past��that is, pickling quartz sand ...


    The so-called pickled quartz sand is to use sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid, or even use aqua regia to soak the quartz sand powder to remove impurities in the quartz sand.


    Quartz sand is insoluble in acid, but iron ions, including some other metal ions, are basically soluble in acid. After pickling, the iron ions are dissolved and dissolved in the acid solution. In this way, the content of iron ions in the quartz sand is suppressed very low.


    Moreover, all kinds of other metal ions are also washed away by acid. The glass made from this pure quartz sand has high purity and strong light transmission.


    What is this optical glass used for? Nonsense, of course, used to make telescopes ...


    At present, the telescope used by Marin''s men, the Army model, can only see things within 5 kilometers, and further away, it is directly blurred. The same is true at sea, where green glass affects the telescope.


    Cleaning the powdered quartz sand with sulfuric acid will reduce the content of iron ions in the quartz sand to the greatest extent possible. Of course, the main point is that the quartz sand needs to be finely ground, so that the iron ions wrapped in the quartz sand can fully avoid the fate of being pickled. Of course, even if it is very finely ground, it is difficult to avoid the situation of little iron ions remaining. After all, even if a steel mill is used to grind hard, the quartz sand cannot be ground into an atomic state. But as long as it is ground into powder and pickled again, it is more than enough to make advanced optical telescopes.


    The telescope lens manufactured using this method will achieve the strongest light transmission, comparable to what is called "Russian military telescope" in later generations. In this way, it is more convenient for spies and investigators to obtain enemy intelligence. In naval battles, the commander can more easily determine the number of artillery on the enemy ship, and even estimate the relevant caliber ...


    In short, with sulfuric acid, quartz sand can be pickled, the best optical glass and the best telescope can be made, and the reconnaissance ability of the scouts under Marin''s command ...


    ...


    Therefore, Malin has developed huge nickel mines in Cuba, and the harvest is huge. Not to mention the nickel produced, it can be used to smelt stainless steel, can also be used to make white copper, used to forge silver, and make fake silver coins. If the silver content of the European silver coin is high, it is relatively soft, and the white copper is too hard to distinguish. However, at this time, the European "silver coin" has a high hardness because of its high copper content. Therefore, counterfeit coins made of white copper are actually more difficult to distinguish ...


    The lateritic nickel ore reserves in Cuba are very large, which are one million tons. Marin is ready to flood Europe with fake silver coins made of white copper ...


    Sulfuric acid, a by-product of processing laterite nickel ore, is also widely used. Whether it is optical glass or pesticides such as copper sulfate and zinc sulfate, for Marin, it is a very practical thing.


    You ask me how to produce copper sulfate and zinc sulfate? Copper is indeed difficult to dissolve in dilute sulfuric acid, but which fool told you to use copper and sulfuric acid to produce copper sulfate? Is it enough to use high-purity copper ore? Whether it is copper oxide or other compounds of copper, they are soluble in sulfuric acid ... As for zinc sulfate, it is simpler. The crude zinc ingot scraped from the cooling tube wall of the smelting furnace is directly thrown into sulfuric acid ...


    Then, the crystals of copper sulfate and zinc sulfate are purified, packed in oil paper bags and sealed, and then can be transported to various places as pesticides. When you need to use it, unpack it directly, dissolve it in water in proportion, and spray directly with a sprayer ...


    As for how to make the sprayer? Is this a problem? In a few minutes, Marin could copy out an artificial sprayer carried on the farmer''s uncle afterwards, which was used for pesticide application ... After all, the Marlin family in the later generations used a bunch of artificial sprayers. When Marin was a child in his previous life, he often dismantled and discarded agricultural sprayers to play with, so don''t be too familiar with its structure.


    ...


    Wiltz found the laterite nickel ore, although it is a great achievement, but it can only be regarded as the completion of the first phase of the mission ...


    In the second stage, Wiltz needed to find the chromite with a legendary reserve of one million tons in the mountains near Moa ...


    However, at this stage, the difficulty is a bit big. Because Marin can''t tell what the chromite looks like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlike the laterite nickel ore, the color is red and red, just calcinate it and see if it smells of SO2. Some are nickel sulfide, and the one with no taste is red iron ore, simple and rough ...


    Because I do n��t know what the chromite looks like, I need Wiltz to find this ore. Anyway, all kinds of ore are used for smelting. If iron is smelted, you have to give it a try to see if it is easy to rust. If it is not easy to rust under high-temperature water vapor environment, it is likely to be chromite ...


    Therefore, searching for chromite is more difficult than searching for laterite nickel ore. Not only do you need to find iron ore that you do n��t know, but you must also smelt the ore and test it in a high-temperature steam environment for a long time before you can finally determine whether it is chromite.


    And if chromite is found, then stainless steel can come out smoothly ...


    For this, Marin gave a high reward reward-found that the nickel ore is just an ordinary non-hereditary jazz. And discovered chromite, directly upgraded to hereditary jazz, became aristocratic family ... If the contribution is huge, the baron can expect ...


    Therefore, after the mining and processing of the nickel ore was settled, Wiltz once again took a large group of people and went to the mountains to find chromite ore under the protection of a large number of locals hired with salt and food ...

 Chapter 366： Buy Manhattan Island

    When Wiltz made his contribution in the Moa region of Cuba, the other three colonies were not idle. Whether it is the colony of Havana where Tara is located, the colony of Panama where Gorard is located, or the two-island colony managed by Albert, all have achieved certain results.


    Among them, Gorard is the most unlucky. Because Panama is too dangerous. Gorard brought hundreds of young immigrants and 200 slaves to land on Cologne Bay on the Caribbean side of Panama. After that, it was to cut down trees to build a camp. Probably good luck, Gorard did not have serious conflicts with the local tribes. In the only conflict, after injuring a local indigenous young man, Gorard quickly sent a small bag of salt to the local chief as a compensation. Then, they will be safe together.


    However, although not attacked by local indigenous people, they were attacked by poisonous mosquitoes and insects ...


    Then, despite the use of mosquito repellent toilet water, three unlucky German immigrants had malaria and yellow fever and died. As for the cause of death, it was because the three items of mosquito-repellent toilet water failed to be replenished in time. Then, there was a tragedy.


    It was the 200 black brothers who were in good health. They were not allocated mosquito-repellent toilet water and were still alive and kicking. In fact, poisonous mosquitoes and poisonous insects are found in tropical rain forests in Africa. This group of black brothers has long been used to it. Even if there is no mosquito repellent toilet water, they are fine. What''s more, Marin makes people buy, but they are all young male black slaves, the body is the best, and the disease resistance is also the strongest.


    As a result, hundreds of European immigrants were frightened and trembling, while the old black men were alive and kicking. The matter of cutting the tree also fell into the hands of Lao Hei. And Gorard also sent people to contact Grenada, and let the Grenada ship return to Europe to tell Marin-Panama needs more slaves ...


    In fact, the Panama Canal of later generations was excavated in the middle and late 19th century. At that time, the world had abolished the black slave system. Therefore, the excavation of the Panama Canal basically did not use many black people, but a large number of non-black people including Chinese workers and Indians. In the end, 20,000 or 30,000 people died due to illness. The main reason is that those recruited from other places are not well adapted to the harsh local climate and poisonous mosquitoes and insects.


    And if the black people who adapt to the tropical rainforest climate are used to dig, it is estimated that there will be far fewer dead people. Because black people from tropical rain forests in West Africa are well adapted to the local climate.


    However, the black slavery had been abolished at that time, and the black people became uncles. Therefore, for international influence, policy makers had to fill in ethnicities other than blacks, resulting in a high mortality rate. Therefore, the most suitable person to dig the canal is actually the black slave from the tropical rain forest of West Africa. Of course, if you have the ability to enslave the native Indians of Panama. However, if you want to catch Indians who are good at jungle warfare from the dense tropical rain forest, it seems that the difficulty is a bit difficult. It might as well go to Africa to buy a honest black uncle to work ...


    ...


    The colony of Havana where Tara is located is much better than the colony of Panama in Gorad. At least, although it is also tropical, Cuba''s climate is much milder, and there are fewer poisonous mosquitoes and insects. Because, in this era of Cuba Island, there are about 300,000 people. The development and influence of so many people on the island makes the area more suitable for human habitation. Moreover, Cuba Island is relatively northward in the tropics, its latitude is similar to that of the Xiangjiang River, and its climate is similar. In short, much better than Panama near the equator.


    After arriving in the Bay of Havana where Columbus had arrived, Tara chose the same option as the Spaniards-building a castle on the peninsula on the west side of the Bay of Havana ...


    The reason why I chose to stand on the peninsula on the west side of the Bay of Havana is because it happens to be a vacuum area for local indigenous forces. Unlike the eastern side of Havana Bay, which happens to be a local indigenous tribe.


    Tara was cautious by nature, and did not immediately contact the Taino, but buried his head there to build the castle. In fact, if Tara sent someone to test it, they would know that as long as they were willing to sell salt, the friendly Taino would welcome them. Because, in order to buy salt, the Taino people often need to drive a canoe, taking great risks, crossing the sea to the west, to the Yucatan Peninsula, and exchanging table salt with the Mexicans. Moreover, because the cargo capacity of the canoe is very limited, the cost of transporting salt is very high, and the risk is also particularly large.


    Of course, Tara''s approach is actually the most secure. No matter what attitude the indigenous people face, it is the most suitable choice. After all, no one knows the attitude of the indigenous people. Like Wiltz, it quickly became an affair with the indigenous people, pure luck. If you meet a cannibal, Wiltz may have been racked up and eaten ...


    ...


    And the two island colony where Albert is located, did a very important thing-Albert bought Manhattan Island ...


    Albert is most cared for by Marin. After all, he is Marin''s younger brother and has the most resources. Marin equipped him with a group of language talents and diplomatic talents to help him deal with the Drava.


    After those language talents became familiar with the Delaware language, the communication quickly began ...


    Knowing that the Delaware is a matriarchal society, Albert sent people to bring cloth and stained glass, and it was very popular among the Delaware women.


    According to the customs of the Drava, the old women are very respected by the Drava. The oldest old lady can even appoint chiefs.


    Therefore, Albert boldly sent some gifts to the old ladies of the Drava, and gave many flowers and glass ornaments. Then, several tribes of the Drava were attacked by Albert''s sugar-coated shells ...


    Albert had always remembered Marin''s request for him to buy Manhattan Island off the Hudson River, and the place was named after it��New York (or New York City).


    Although it is strange why Marin named this area as a very English name such as New York City, Marin is the monarch. Although he is Marin ��s younger brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~, he cannot overthrow Marlin ��s decision .


    Because there are no Indian tribes on Manhattan Island, and the powerful old ladies of several nearby tribes have been bribed by Albert. Therefore, after a simple negotiation, after paying for the fabric and glass ornaments worth 20 gold coins, Albert successfully obtained an area of ??up to 50 square kilometers (Note: Manhattan Island is an alluvial island of estuary, in principle, the area is more The bigger one is, like Shanghai Chongming Island. Therefore, at this time, Manhattan Island is not yet 59.5 square kilometers in size.


    Unlike the twin islands, as the islands of Amerigo and Columbus, freshwater resources are limited. It mainly depends on the rivers on the island to supply fresh water. Therefore, the development of islands is very constrained by freshwater resources.


    And this 50 square kilometers of Manhattan Island, because it is at the mouth of the Hudson River, is surrounded by fresh water. Therefore, in addition to worrying about flooding, the development on the island can be maximized.


    Moreover, Marin also made a clear instruction-in the future, Manhattan Island will become the political center of the northern part of the barren mainland. Therefore, after buying Manhattan Island, Albert immediately began to build castles, cut down trees, and build roads on the island. When it was clear, he rushed to build the city. Moreover, due to security needs, Albert also began to order the construction of the fort in the direction of the estuary to prevent the invasion of other colonial forces ...

 Chapter 367： England immigration

    In Newcastle in the northeast of England, the army of 2000 Frisians sent by Marin easily occupied the land on the banks of the Tyne outside Newcastle and built a strong camp.


    However, when the camp was erected, it was surrounded by local people ...


    Of course, the locals did not want to attack the barracks, but to ask for food ...


    At this time, Newcastle, with a flexible mind, had long followed the brigade man Nan to flee the wasteland. Others went to the beach to go fishing. At this time, there was only one food source near Newcastle-that was the fishing village by the sea ...


    Many refugees flooded into the fishing villages by the sea and wanted to **** some fish for food. Many fishermen on the seashore were so frightened that they took the whole family into the sea and dared not dock. In the inland areas, there are still people who are old, weak and sick, or people who are old and hard-working.


    Those monkey spirits either fled the fleeing with the large army south, or ran to the beach to grab the fishermen''s catch. Most of what is left is honest. However, these honest people often end miserably. That is, starve to death.


    Seeing Marin''s 2,000 soldiers marching on the shore to build camps, some locals dared and ran over to get some food. Of course, they did not dare to take any extravagant actions, nor dare to **** the rations of the heavily armed soldiers, but begged the soldiers timidly.


    Exactly, the commander Sakala who led the team remembered the above instructions-recruiting troops locally ...


    So, Saqqara raised the banner of recruiting soldiers, selected the brave and strong among the locals, became soldiers, suddenly filled with food, and let their families eat ...


    The banner of recruiting soldiers had just been raised, and suddenly caused the local people to boil. As soon as I heard that there might be bread to eat, the local young men were mad and came from all directions to accept the selection.


    These 2,000 Frisian soldiers can communicate with English-speaking English in Frisian. Therefore, the selection of recruits is very smooth.


    Speaking of which, the process of recruiting troops is actually very simple-the first is to see whether the candidates are willing to accept the command, that is, whether they are obedient. The second point is the competition, as long as you defeat the opponent in a bare-handed fight.


    Soldiers are different from the ordinary people and need the courage to fight. If even the contestants of the competition have no courage to take action, such a person, no matter how strong, is also a good food to take to the battlefield. Therefore, during the competition, the officers did not look at winning or losing at all, but only the courage of the candidates to fight. If you have the courage to fear being injured, even if you lose, you will be recruited into the army.


    In just three days, Saqqara recruited three thousand recruits. Moreover, people in the area around Newcastle are still rushing to apply.


    As for those young men who have not been selected, Saqqara did not give up, but announced that if they wish, they can dig coal for the "Morgan Chamber of Commerce" (the name of the Chamber of Commerce created by Marin). The conditions are a bit lower than that of being a soldier-you can be sure that you are full, and your family is half full ...


    Then, those local young men who were not selected as soldiers signed up. Because that is their only chance not to starve to death ...


    However, Saqqara only recruits 1,000 coal miners, and those with coal mining experience are preferred. Soon, the quota of these 1,000 people will be full. There are tens of thousands of young people surrounded by military camps ...


    They begged Sakara hard, hoping to get a job in exchange for food to survive.


    For these weak men, although not very suitable for soldiers. However, it is suitable for being a serf. So, Saqqara threw out a third plan-if he wanted to live, he boarded the ship and went overseas to serve as a serf to "Master Morgan" (a pseudonym of Marin). Moreover, families with unmarried daughters and sisters in the family are preferred.


    This is because Marin hopes to use this opportunity to give young people in China a chance to solve their personal problems. After all, in Marin''s country, there are many single mercenaries and immigrants, and few girls. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is possible to solve the imbalance between men and women in the country at a very small cost.


    As a result, Saqqara ��s plan was publicized��families with unmarried girls in their families could give priority to boarding immigrants and get enough bread supply.


    Then, the English refugees around were crazy ...


    Those who had unmarried daughters in their families took their daughters to Newcastle in search of a life opportunity. According to the agreement, Saqqara accepted all families with unmarried girls. Moreover, it is such a family priority.


    Secondly, there are young and strong families. Moreover, it is best to have a young wife. Otherwise, Marin had to worry about their single issue. What''s more, Marin felt more conscientious than the officials of later generations. At the very least, I helped to consider the marriage of the people. Unlike officials in some countries in the later generations, it is very shameless-you can''t find a girlfriend? Won''t you go to the base? Come and come, our legislation stipulates that it is legal ... Well, the rest is not my business ...


    Although Marin was in Rome, he still controlled Jeffrey remotely and sent a large number of transport ships to Newcastle to load refugees. Then, sail to Cape Breton Island on the American continent.


    In fact, according to Marin''s plan, most of these immigrants should be shipped to Shuangdao. However, because I don''t know if Manhattan Island was bought, I will first ship it to Cape Breton Island to settle down. Then, when Manhattan Island was bought, tens of thousands of people were transported to settle on Manhattan Island ...


    In addition to giving priority to families with unmarried girls and married young and strong families ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Saqqara has also promulgated a third priority rule-woodworking and wood cutting, also can give priority to immigration ... ��


    There are too many trees in the New World, and it takes a lot of lumberjacks and carpenters to deal with them, turning those overwhelming trees into wood, building houses, and making furniture ... In addition, it is also made into boats ...


    In short, for a new continent covered with tall trees, handling wood is also an advantage skill ...


    Saqqara estimates that there are no hungry people fleeing southwards around Newcastle, and there are as many as 70,000 or 80,000 people. Among them, there are forty or fifty thousand people who meet the immigration conditions.


    However, Jeffrey only sent 30 200-ton ships. Each of these 30 ships can only carry about 5,000 people. Shipped to Cape Breton Island, one back and forth for more than three months. It is estimated that after transporting 40,000 to 50,000 people, it will be next year. By next year, God knows whether England can slow down and whether it will prevent immigration ...


    Therefore, Saqqara reported to the headquarters, requesting more ships to transport immigrants. Otherwise, it will change for a long time. If the English court came to a halt and suddenly sent troops north to stop immigration, it would be bad. In particular, if the autumn harvest of 1505 is delayed, once England has enough food, it may solve the refugee problem. In addition, many refugees have almost starved to death. At that time, it would be impossible to recruit immigrants in Newcastle like this majestic place ... So, to get enough immigrants, you must grab time ...


    Jeffrey quickly received Saqqara''s report and agreed with Saqqara''s views. However, Jeffrey did not have the right to decide, so he sent someone to whip, sent the report to Rome, and asked Marin to make instructions and decisions ...

 Chapter 368： Grain-for-ship program

    A few days later, Marin received Jeffrey ��s report in Rome. To be honest, Marin''s time in Rome, the intelligence department, in order to let the intelligence appear in Marin''s hands in time, is also very expensive. Only the horses that passed the message ran to a dozen dead. In addition, more than 30 horses have injured their bodies and need long-term recovery.


    However, Marin had no choice. Compared with the war in West Friesland, it was acceptable to die dozens of horses. However, if Marin''s idea is known to future animal protection associations, he must come to him. Of course, Marin also despises those of the Animal Protection Association. No one is well protected, but actually thinking about protecting animals. Don''t think about it, stand on the side of beasts. Obviously, these animal protectors either have their brains broken, or they cultivate animals into fine humans ... Of course, it is reasonable to protect rare animals like pandas. Otherwise, the world''s species are too monotonous.


    After receiving the report from Saqqara that Jeffrey forwarded, Marin felt that Saqqara''s concerns were very reasonable. Henry VII was not an incompetent, and now he cannot control the situation because he was caught off guard. Once the situation has stabilized, Henry VII will definitely regain control of the northern region, especially the major northern towns like Newcastle.


    Therefore, Saqqara is worried that after the autumn harvest this year, England will send people to take over the North, which is indeed a big problem. Therefore, Sakara ��s proposal to increase the number of manned ships is very relevant and timely. If it were n��t for Saqqara ��s reminder, Marin almost forgot about the problem of insufficient transport capacity for immigrants.


    However, the other half of the 30 commercial ships of the shipping company also have their own transportation tasks, and it is impossible to take all of them to transport immigrants. Therefore, to solve the problem, there is only one way-buy a boat.


    Shipbuilding was too late, and the immigrants were anxious to be transported away. Therefore, the quickest way is to buy a boat. As for putting Marin''s warships into the transportation of immigrants, naturally, it will not work. Because the shape of Marin''s warship is very different from that of other European countries. Once the warships are used, England can quickly infer who is causing the trouble.


    Therefore, in order to cover the origin, Marin can only buy some of the most popular sailboats in Europe. For example, the Kirk sailboat popular in the northern coastal area of ??Europe, and the Clark sailboat and Caravel sailboat popular in the southern Europe ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to send a commercial team to travel to Hamburg, L��beck and other Hanseatic League regions, the English coastal region, the French coastal region, the Portuguese coastal region and the Spanish coastal region, and spend 100 dollars to buy 100 displacement Large commercial ships of more than 200 tons (this is a big ship in this era).


    With 130 commercial ships with a displacement of more than 200 tons, then one or two thousand people can be transported in one transportation. In this way, we can guarantee that tens of thousands of people will be evacuated before they are received this autumn. After all, to Cape Breton Island, you can run back and forth in more than three months.


    However, in view of the fact that each commercial ship of more than 200 tons has a market price of up to two or three thousand gold coins, hundreds of ships require two or three hundred thousand gold coins. Therefore, the existing funds in the East Frisian treasury are also insufficient. It''s not that you can''t get it out, but after you take it out, other departments don''t want to have cash.


    To this end, Marin can only offer the old trick-selling food ...


    One gold coin is equivalent to 60 Finney, which can be exchanged for 60 pounds of rye in Germany. In other words, 60 pounds of rye can be exchanged for a gold coin. If it is calculated on the basis of 300,000 gold coins, it is only 18 million pounds of rye. And Marin ��s granary has more than 1 billion pounds of rye stored, and it ��s stressful to put out 18 million pounds?


    Moreover, the price of these rye in Germany is 1 fenny per pound, and if they can be shipped to England and France, the price will increase a lot. Especially in England, food prices have risen sharply in the northern counties this year. The extra rye is sold and sold at a premium.


    A new ship with a displacement of two or three hundred tons is worth no more than 3,000 gold coins. As long as 180,000 pounds of rye is exchanged, it is estimated that the British and Spaniards will still feel that they have taken advantage of it. Of course, Marin will not be so stupid, not considering the regional price difference of rye. Therefore, he arranged a professional negotiating team to be responsible for selling grain or directly swapping grain for ships.


    As long as the ship is in place, tens of thousands of refugees on Newcastle''s side can be shipped in a few trips. With tens of thousands of refugees going to Cape Breton Island, this large island of 10,000 square kilometers will surely usher in a wave of development.


    Of course, in fact, Cape Breton Island is just a transit point, and what Marin really wants to develop is New York and nearby areas. Because Cape Breton Island is affected by the cold Labrador north of nearby Newfoundland, the climate is a bit cold. On Cape Breton Island, only hardy crops such as rye and oats can be grown. Alternatively, sheep can be released. If you want to do something else, such as planting wheat or something, it is impossible.


    New York, which is not far from Cape Breton Island, is basically unaffected by the cold current of Labrador, which is warm except for winter. At least, crops such as wheat and grapes can be grown. In later generations, Columbus Island in the twin islands, called Martha''s Vineyard, was a very good holiday resort.


    As long as tens of thousands of people are transported to New York, Marin will be able to reclaim millions of acres of land in New York for growing high-value crops such as wheat and soybeans. As for the problem of large water requirements for wheat irrigation, it is not a problem at all. Because, Da Vinci has successfully developed the Watt steam engine. Marin in Europe does not intend to disclose the steam engine for the time being, but North America is so remote, Marin can safely promote the use of steam engine-driven pumps in New York to speed up irrigation.


    Moreover, it is convenient to use the steam engine over there. Not to mention, the coal produced at Cape Breton Island happens to be used as fuel for steam engines. What''s more, the Appalachian Mountains, not far west of New York, contain extremely rich coal resources. Pittsburgh, a famous steel center in later generations, became a famous steel capital relying on the rich coal resources of the Appalachian Mountains and high-quality iron ore from the Great Lakes region.


    And Marin ��s colonial route was also very clear-first landed in New York to gain a foothold, and then expanded westwards and pounced on Pittsburgh to master the coal fields in the Appalachian Mountains. Then, continue to expand into the Great Lakes region and capture high-grade super large iron ore in Minnesota and Michigan ...


    Marin believes that in this world, the country where industry can quickly rise, whether it is the United Kingdom, Germany, or the United States and China, they all have one thing in common-they have rich coal and iron resources.


    Therefore, once the industrial revolution is launched, Britain can rise rapidly, Germany can rise rapidly, the United States can rise rapidly, and China can also rise rapidly. And if there is no energy, it will be harder ...


    The hard-working representative is France ... In the 19th century, when the Britons started a vigorous industrial revolution, the French had no coal but only one iron ore resource. But iron ore is useless, and coal is king. Iron ore can be imported, and coal consumption is so large, if all depends on import ...


    Therefore, the iron and steel center is generally built near the coal production site or the seaside where shipping is convenient, but it is not built near the iron mine.


    The French did not have coal, so when the British vigorously developed industry, they could only work hard to create a "loan empire" that could not compete with Britain.


    After Germany completed the industrial revolution, relying on the coal in the Ruhr area, it quickly grew into a monster that could beat France, and even the United Kingdom was a little afraid ... Then, Germany was too wasteful to see France occupying the Lorraine iron mine , Just grabbed it ...


    The United States is also ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why is Northeast America the most developed? Because there are huge coal fields in the Appalachian Mountains in the northeast and super iron mines in the Great Lakes ... So after full effort, the United States effortlessly pulled Britain from the economic throne and became a fighter among the local tyrants ... ��


    The same is true for Huaxia. Once the turmoil is over, immediately relying on the daily life of Xishan, industry rises rapidly, striving to catch up with Europe and the United States ...


    If you do n��t own a large amount of coal, would you like to rise up? Although the city has caused serious air pollution, it is undeniable that the country has developed ...


    In addition, I have to mention an ancient man��Sui Yang Emperor Yang Guang. If it were not for him to dig the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, the Xishan coal field could not be smoothly transported to the south to provide thermal coal to the southeast coast. As long as you stand on the side of the Grand Canal, you will find-many tugs towing a few or a dozen barges. Inside the barge, either coal or lime or sand for construction.


    In other words, the great development of China''s modern economy, and the death of Lao Yang, who has died for many years, also make a great contribution ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin attaches great importance to the tens of thousands of English immigrants to New York. There are tens of thousands of people together, and it is bound to be soon. Just stand firm. Greedy nature, coupled with Marin''s guidance, will allow them to expand westward.


    Therefore, the plan to exchange grain for commercial migrants must be implemented as soon as possible. In this way, the speed of immigration can be accelerated, and Marin can also control the area near New York more quickly.


    Of course, for these Englishmen, Marin is not so relieved. No, Marin wrote to Bishop Taylor and asked him to send dozens of Frisian priest students who graduated from "Fooling" (you can communicate with English in Frisian) to open more churches in New York. Every week, brainwashing education is given to those immigrants in England, so that they all become Marlin''s brain fan and diehard ...

 Chapter 369： The French

    With enough ships, you need enough sailors. Fortunately, Marin was well-prepared. During his time on Texel Island, he opened a sailor school and hired old Portuguese sailors as teachers to teach young Frisian fishermen how to become a qualified sailor.


    Today, Marin''s site is much more than the sailor school on Texel Island. Now, in the seaside area, Marin has established 20 sailor schools. Almost all the young Frisian fishermen are in the fishing season and have been trained as sailors of ocean-going ships.


    Therefore, even if you buy 100 ships, Marin is not short of sailors. As long as you go to the fishing village by the sea, you can attract a large number of sailors. Then, with the captain and first officer trained in the captain''s school, you can sail ... Of course, you have to arrange a few old sailors to take the lead, so that inexperienced sailors will not make mistakes ...


    The Frisians are the only nautical group in the German region (except the Netherlands), and the only dependence of Germany on maritime navigation. It is a pity that the Germans in the later generations do not respect the Frisians, and often regard the East Frisians as stupid representatives, and also arrange various jokes about them. Therefore, the Germans of later generations did not make good use of the Frisian people who are good at big sailing, and they also tried to integrate them into the dry duck group, and then the Germans became less and less sailing. By the time Wei Er wanted to sail, the Britons had an absolute advantage.


    Marin, by coincidence, had half the lineage of the Inland Hans (German) and half the lineage of the Frisian nobility. Therefore, the Frisians have a natural sense of closeness to Marin, the only great aristocrat with half the Frisian descent (the dead ghost Edsad I, but killed by Marin).


    Moreover, Marin, who values ??great navigation, is also very friendly and helpful to Frisians. Even loans were issued to allow Frisians to buy fishing boats and nets. Of course, the only requirement is that the younger Frisians should be sailors for Marin''s boat.


    The Frisians are not exclusive of being a sailor for Marin. Although, to use Marin as a sailor on a warship, there may be a life threatening. However, in the past, when fishing at sea, when there was no money to buy a big ship, driving a boat to go fishing in the sea was not less dangerous than naval warfare. Therefore, those fishermen who dare to go fishing in the sea are not afraid of death, and many are bold. At least, the Frisian fishermen are more courageous than the serfs ...


    After Marin had written a letter specifically arranging the purchase of the ship and the selection of sailors, he sent a quick horse and sent it back to East Friesland. Then, he stretched out comfortably and called the servant to help him cook Pot Earl Milk Tea ...


    However, looking at the **** brick, Marin felt distressed again. Why? Such a black brick, even for the price of a good horse, is really ridiculous. This is still the price of Lithuania. When shipped to East Friesland, the price has risen to the price of a black brick for two horses ...


    Therefore, Marin actually felt that the cost of drinking this inferior black brick tea seemed to be no lower than that of eating truffles ...


    However, Marin knew that this kind of black tea brick was the most inferior tea in the Daming Empire. It was not even fried, but was steamed and pressed into bricks.


    Therefore, Marin is increasingly looking forward to trade with Daming. Even drinking black tea, it must be Anhua black tea. Like the moldy black bricks in front of my eyes, thrown to China, it is estimated that ordinary people are not happy to drink ...


    However, Marin doesn''t like drinking coffee. When drinking milk alone, it feels like a child who hasn''t been weaned ... So, drink some inferior milk tea ... Of course, this inferior quality is tea, not milk ...


    While Marin was happily planning to drink inferior milk tea, he saw Julius II come in angrily and took a big sip from Marin''s milk tea cup. Marin is full of black thread-he just blew the milk tea cold, and he hasn''t even spoken yet ...


    "Juliano, what''s wrong? How can you be so atmospheric? You are the Pope, who dares not to give such a face?" Marin was very curious about Lao Zhang''s gaffe. You know, Lao Zhang is a pope and an old fox, and gaffes are very rare.


    "It''s not a **** Venetian. It''s arrogant to dare to be rude in front of the old man. I''m very upset now, and I want to call on European powers to beat Venice!" Julius II said angrily.


    "Don''t, there''s nothing wrong with fighting in Venice, if the French are brought in, it will be in trouble."


    "The French did not withdraw from Italy ..." Julius II mumbled.


    Indeed, although France was defeated by the Spaniards, and lost the principality of Milan. However, it also controls most of the Principality of Savoy (mainly the Piedmont region, which is the rich area with Turin as the core), as well as the original core area of ??the Republic of Genoa-Liguria.


    All in all, the Principality of Savoy and the Republic of Genoa are very unlucky. Originally, they fell to France and wanted to hug their thighs. Unexpectedly, he held a mace ...


    The French were okay when Charles VIII was in power, and counted as allies with the two countries. But after the ambitious Louis XII ascended the throne, in the second year of the throne (1499 ~ www.novelhall.com ~) he directly annexed the Piedmont region, the core of the Principality of Savoy, leaving only the Principality of Savoy Savoy and Nice became small countries. Originally, Savoy was from a large Italian state ...


    The Republic of Genoa is also unlucky-Louis XII took a fancy to the Ligurian region where the Republic of Genoa is located. Then, Louis XII took advantage of the opportunity of the Principality of Milan and gave Corsica, which originally belonged to the Principality of Milan, to the Republic of Genoa ...


    Do n��t think this is a good thing. Louis XII used the remote island of Corsica to exchange the homeland of the Republic of Genoa, Liguria ...


    The Ligurian region is home to the Republic of Genoa and belongs to the prosperous area. Corsica, in this era, is just a backward island with incomplete development. Even in later generations, it is still a backcountry in France.


    Although it is said that Corsica has more than 8,600 square kilometers, while Liguria has only more than 5,400 square kilometers, this is not the case. This move of Louis XII is equivalent to taking the Qinghai-Tibet of later generations in exchange for Shanghai. Anyway, it is equivalent to exchange gold ingots with copper nuggets ...


    The Genoese wanted to refuse, but they couldn''t beat France. Therefore, the ruling class and wealthy merchants in Genoa had to run to Corsica in embarrassment, and became the island owner ...


    ...


    In other words, the French still have large territories in Italy, and they are more important territories-Liguria and Piedmont. In any case, the French will be involved in Italian affairs.


    In fact, Louis XII is currently rejuvenating and accumulating energy, and is busy with things in England, so I have no time to manage things in Italy. By the time the French had recovered, Louis XII would definitely go to Italy. In short, for the Italians, the French are just like ghosts ...

 Chapter 370： Finally started

    At this moment, it has entered February 1505. After repairing a month in East Friesland, Duke George of Saxony finally commanded the army to start ...


    To be honest, during this time Marin had to wait to die, just waiting for George to go to West Friesland to give his head to the Principality of Geddes. When the battle is over, I can go home. Otherwise, George''s army will not be promoted one day, and Marin will have scruples. What if I return to the country and happen to be captured by the emperor?


    Even if George had just left, Marin was reluctant to go back. Why? Because George is not completely defeated yet. If the fight is broken, George asks the emperor to send his troops to the war. If he is in the country, he can''t refuse. Therefore, Marin eagerly awaited George to die, and wiped out the army ...


    Duke George was mediocre, but he was not a fool. The experience of the last defeat made him fresh in memory. Therefore, after the army arrived in East Friesland, George simply stopped and began to rectify the army.


    As for why rectify the army? It''s very simple. George''s army is a "eight-nation coalition" pieced together by dozens of princes, and there is a great problem of command and coordination among the various teams. Therefore, during his stay in East Friesland, George spent most of his time coordinating the command of the army. If this problem is not well coordinated, there is a problem with the command on the battlefield, but it will be over.


    After coordination, under the advice of his generals, George made reasonable arrangements for the army-the elite heavy cavalry and heavy infantry of the Principality of Saxony and the Electorate of Saxony, and artillery, were placed in the middle of the road, responsible for the main offensive.


    The 4,000 Flemish elite infantry supported by the Habsburg family was arranged on the left wing to cover the offensive in the middle. Moreover, these 4000 Flemish infantry are not responsible for the main attack, but the main defense, to prevent the enemy from breaking through the flanks and threatening the middle.


    As for the miscellaneous forces of the Saxon nobles, George arranged them to the right. Although it is said that the right wing composed of these miscellaneous troops is easily defeated if it is broken through. However, the war arranged by George was from east to west. In this way, the right-wing miscellaneous army is on the side of the sea.


    Last time defeated, George, Duke of Saxony, remembered that the enemy''s mobile troops came from the south. With the battle direction facing west, the Flemish regiment on the left flared on the south side of the war, mainly to guard against possible flank assault by the enemy. The weaker card army is ranked next to the sea. To sneak attack, you have to come from the sea.


    However, raiding the right wing from the sea is unrealistic. Because the landing of large-scale troops is very time-consuming. When you land, the battle may be over.


    The West Friesland region is close to the sea, and the main battlefield Groningen is not far from the sea. It seems really difficult to attack the right wing of the Saxon coalition from the north. This method of war arrangement was a plan that was negotiated by George Duke of Saxony and his generals for a long time.


    Of course, the unlucky Duke of George did not know that when he practiced a new battle line by the Ames, the East Frisian intern spies who served the Flemish soldiers in the Flemish Legion had long been The Saxons'' new formation method was recorded and given to Kohler. Then, Kohler sent another person and gave it to Marshal Bonitz, the coach of the Principality of Geddes in Groningen ...


    After receiving the information sent by Kohler, Marshal Bonitz felt a headache. Because, this thing is really not easy ...


    The battlefields of the army of the Principality of Geddes and the Allied forces of Saxony must be decisive in a battle near the sea. Moreover, most of the Gede Si army is in the west, and the Saxony army is in the east.


    In this way, the right wing of the Saxony Allied Forces, leaving only the flat open space by the sea, is clear at a glance. The battle plan formulated by the Gede Division squadron was to allow the Sieg regiment commander to lead the headquarters of 4,000 men and another 1,000 men to a total of 5,000 Swiss mercenaries to attack the Saxon coalition from the side.


    However, the narrow place along the coast obviously cannot contain 5,000 Swiss mercenaries. Moreover, when the army is against each other, even if the intelligence reconnaissance does not pay as much attention as Marin, it will definitely scout cavalry. The coastal plain is just a little bit wide, and there is something moving, which certainly cannot be concealed from the Saxony cavalry.


    If this ambush formed by the Swiss is a cavalry, it is not afraid, it can rely on high mobility and suddenly hit the right wing of the mixed army.


    However, the Swiss mercenaries are all infantry ... Let the infantry go round and round out the wings of the Saxon coalition, or on the seaside plains, it must have been discovered by the enemy ...


    Therefore, relying on Zieg ��s Swiss mercenaries to attack the weakest right wing of the Saxon coalition is not a realistic solution.


    So, only the Swiss mercenaries of Zig can attack the left of the Saxon coalition, or simply the rear ...


    But attacking the left wing is not a good choice, because the left wing is the elite Flemish regiment, a hard bone that is not easy to break down.


    Moreover, this is not the most important. Before, Marin sent a letter to the Gede people, and repeatedly emphasized that it is best not to hit the emperor''s Flemish regiment. Otherwise, after your emperor has suffered too much loss, she will become angry and may send troops to retaliate. At that time, Marin may have to respond to the emperor''s call to send troops to help attack the Principality of Geddes, and he can''t escape.


    Why? Marin escaped to send troops to help George, Duke of Saxony, Maximilian I understood. After all, the Principality of Saxony and Marin had fought a war, and it was considered a feud. Marin is unwilling to send troops to help the Qiu family fight, it is reasonable.


    But once the war evolved into a retaliatory military action by the Habsburgs, that nature changed. If the Habsburgs took the lead in sending troops, Marin, as the loyal loyalty of the nominal emperor, would refuse to send troops, would greet the anger of the emperor and be expelled from the emperor''s faction. At that time, Marin will not be inside or outside, and will be rejected by everyone.


    And the end result of being rejected by some people is that others can organize groups to beat you, but you can''t find teammates to group to beat others ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin repeatedly emphasized that you should not attack the Flemish regiment and avoid enemies with the Habsburg family.


    Of course Charles II also understood this truth. Although he colluded with the French, on the bright side, the Principality of Geddes did not fall out with the Habsburg family. It should be known that the Principality of Geddes and the Habsburg family have many borders. If it attracts a full-scale attack from the Habsburg family, it is also a very unfortunate thing.


    Marshal Bonitz sent the information sent by Kohler to Gelden and asked Charles II for instructions. After thinking over and over again, Charles II decided to let Sieg ��s Swiss mercenaries go around and attack the back of the Saxon coalition instead of attacking the flanks. In this way, you can avoid being head-on with the Flemish Legion of the Habsburgs.


    Moreover, according to intelligence, the troops that are placed in the rear are all miscellaneous and weak, and are easy to break through.


    However, before the start of the decisive battle, Marshal Bonitz decided to use the strong walls of Groningen to fight against the Saxon coalition for a period of time to attack the morale of the Saxon coalition ...


    ...

 Chapter 371： Act as a lobbyist?

    In the temple of Rantrand in Rome, Julius II''s anger gradually disappeared, and there was interest and Marin grab milk tea. Weng and his son drank and chatted, and then they talked about the topic of Venice.


    Julius II took a sip of milk tea and asked casually:


    "Marin, I heard that you have a good relationship with the Venetian?"


    Marin froze, but replied:


    "Indeed, in 1494 ... we ... we ambushed Charles VIII together ..." In fact, this is an official statement. The real situation is-Marin alone ambushed Charles VIII''s heavy cavalry regiment, but in the end sold half of the prisoners of war, war horses and plate armor to the Venetian tyrants ...


    If it were not for the millions of gold coins exchanged for Venice by selling prisoners of war, horses of war and plate armor, Marin would not be able to rise on the island of Texel alone and annex East Friesland. It can be said that the battle of ambushing Charles VIII changed Marin''s life.


    Of course, Venice has also changed. Relying on the false "Heroic Defeat" of defeating King Charles VIII, the Venetians established a strong prestige in the Italian region. Except for a few high-rises in the Venetian Republic, most Venetians do not know that the beautiful ambush war 10 years ago has nothing to do with Venice. The fooled Venetian people thought that Venice''s military strength was so strong that it could compete with the continental overlord France.


    Therefore, the citizens of Venice now walk sideways in the Italian region. These Venetians who do not know the truth, regard the Venetian Republic as Italy''s "American Emperor". When they see people in other Italian states, they use their nostrils to see people ...


    Although, because of Marin''s intervention, when Julius II assumed the position of Pope, he had a powerful army of 7,000 people, which was much stronger than it was in history.


    However, also because of Marin''s handwriting at that time, the Venetians burst into self-confidence, feeling that they are contemporary "American emperors" and can go sideways in Italy. Therefore, despite the greater strength of Julius II, the Republic of Venice still occupied the Rimini region, including the historic city of Ravenna, as it was in history ... Moreover, the Venetians believed that the Pope ��s Strength, it is impossible to recapture the Rimini region ...


    "By the way, were you just a leader of the phalanx? How did you think of a large unit that was separated from the Austrian army and rushed to Fornovo to participate in that battle?"


    "Count Alfred (the Habsburg family) did not want to lead the army without the emperor, but the Italian coalition frequently asked Austria to send troops. So, I simply took the initiative to fight at that time and took my own phalanx to act The role of reinforcements ... "


    "Then how did you judge that the French army was going to run and set up a ambush on the mountain road where the French army ran away? Are you so sure that the French will take that mountain road?" Julius II continued to be interested Asked.


    "It''s very simple. At first, I didn''t know that the French would be the main escape (in fact, Marin is clear, who asked him to read the history ...). At that time, I judged that the French could not beat the Italian allies after returning home. , It is very likely to run in the middle of the night. So, I simply set myself in the middle of the night. Anyway, even if the French did n��t run away, at most I would take my men to the bottom. If the bet is right, then ... "


    Julius II nodded, indeed, this kind of gambling, lose no losses, win a step into the sky, very cost-effective trading. But Julius II continued to ask:


    "It''s still the question, even if the French run away, how do you know that the French will take that mountain path? Maybe they will take another route?"


    "It''s very simple. At that time, there were only two roads for the French to retreat, one was the mountain road I set up, and the other was the plain road on the banks of the Tarot. When the French and the Italian Allied Forces fought, I sent someone to dig I opened the embankment of the Tarot River and submerged the road on the plain. In this way, the French could only take the mountain road I ambushed ... "


    "His-really good means ..." Julius II was shocked by Marin''s handwriting. In order to let the French get hooked, the river bank was dug without saying a word ...


    "By the way, how did your square line up with the Venetian army? It ��s strange. According to Venice, they have a team of two or three thousand people lost in the reinforcements and met your Phalanx. Then, those two or three thousand people are willing to accept your command ... This is not normal ... Your square is only more than a thousand people, and the Venetians have two or three thousand people. Why do they listen to you a little The phalanx is long? "Julius II was a bit confused ...


    Of course Julius II couldn''t figure it out, because the so-called Venetian army of two or three thousand people simply did not exist. The troops that Marin participated in the war, in total, that square, plus the more than a thousand Italian farmers used to scare the French and pose as reinforcements ...


    Marin thought for a while and thought that Julius II was his own person, and that he was in the secret room of the Temple of Latran, with no outsiders present (the tea-making followers had already gone out), so he decided to tell Julius The Truth of II:


    "Juliano, actually ... there is no Venetian army at all, that ambush, from beginning to end, only my army ..."


    "What? Impossible, according to the French who were captured later, there was indeed an Italian army coming to reinforce it, and the number was indeed two or three thousand ..." Julius II said, yes Refers to Marin arranging the more than 1,000 Italian farmers, each holding two torches, the team walked sparsely, looks like thousands of soldiers and horses ... And Charles VIII, precisely because of the misunderstanding of the Italian coalition, I was so scared that I hurried away. Moreover, it is indeed not clear at night. If the French knights really stayed to fight a deadly fight, Marin''s man might be defeated.


    Marin pretended to use Julianus II to pretend that he had used more than a thousand Italian farmers he had captured as reinforcements ...


    Julius II was stunned directly-can the battle still be fought like this?


    After a long time, Julius II reacted:


    "You ... you ... really a wizard who is good at fighting ..."


    Marin was a little embarrassed-where is he a wizard? It was only after the explosion of knowledge in later generations that he read so many related books and technical posts that he understood so much. Despite the vast amount of advanced knowledge of later generations, Marin is just an ordinary person with a moderate to high IQ.


    "Later, I sold half of the captives, war horses, and armor to the wealthy Venetians, and received millions of gold coins ... As for the two or three thousand soldiers and horses in Venice, they were all co-fabricated lies ..."


    Julius II sighed:


    "You are so brave, if Maximilian I knew you had sold millions of dollars worth of loot, you would have to kill you. You also know that Maximilian I was the one who lacked the most money. And The Habsburg family is also a big and expensive family ... "


    "What''s the matter? I had planned to escape long ago and took hundreds of thousands of gold coins. I could feel at ease wherever I went. I couldn''t do it. At that time, I planned to go to England to buy a fief and be a nobleman. Anyway, the influence of Maximilian I was also in the German region. "


    "No wonder, you have a good relationship with the Venetians. It turns out that you are embarrassed and lie to the whole world!"


    "Don''t say it''s so unpleasant, okay? We all needed what we needed ... I want money, the Venetian wants fame ..."


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that you have a good relationship with the Venetian. Then, I would like to ask you to help me do one thing ..." Julius II said in earnest.


    "what''s up?"


    "Represent me and the Holy See and negotiate with the Venetians to see if the Venetians can voluntarily give up the Rimini region!"


    "This ... is very difficult ..." Marin hesitated. Convincing a profiteer country like Venice to spit the meat out of his mouth is not that difficult ...


    "Nonsense, can I find you without difficulty?"


    "I love to hear that, okay, I took it. I will take a trip to Venice, but if I can make it, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s okay, just try it. If it fails, isn''t there a war alternative ..."


    ...


    ...

 Chapter 372： Suez Canal Project

    A few days later, Marin received news of the war in West Friesland. However, there was no news that the Saxon Allied Forces would soon be defeated. Duke George has been more cautious this time since he failed last time, without Meng Lang. The commander of the army of the Principality of Geddes Bonitz also wanted to use the city to consume the morale of the Lower Saxony Army. Therefore, in a short time, there will be no results.


    Of course, this short time refers to three or five days. If you drag on for too long, neither side will be happy. Because it is now February. Next month, in March, will enter the stage of spring cultivation. Both sides are obviously not happy to affect spring cultivation because of the war. Therefore, after the initial trial phase has passed, there must be a violent collision. By March, the outcome will inevitably be met. At that time, Marin can also go back to host the spring cultivation plan. By the way, talk to defeated George about buying West Frisian ...


    After reading the information from the country, Marin also planned to leave for Venice. This time, as a mediator, he was commissioned by Julius II to negotiate with Venice.


    Before leaving, Marin suddenly said to Julius II:


    "Juliano, I intend to encourage Venice to dig a canal leading to the Arabian Sea on the Sinai Peninsula in Egypt ..."


    Julius II was stunned, but after opening the map that Marin had drawn for him, his face changed:


    "Marin, do you want Venice to rise completely? If Venice rises completely, will the Holy See not be suppressed to death?"


    Today, Venice already occupies two large islands, Crete and Cyprus, which are relatively close to Egypt. If the Venetians combined with the Egyptians to dig a canal connecting the Mediterranean Sea and the Red Sea, Julius II can be sure that Venice will develop more rapidly than it is now and more difficult to contain.


    "Juliano, don''t be excited, let me explain first ..."


    Marin pointed to the map and explained to Julius II:


    "Even if the canal is excavated in the western part of the Sinai peninsula, which is the shortest distance, this canal will be about 200 kilometers long ..." Julius II nodded, indicating that he understood. After spending some time in East Friesland, he naturally knew what a kilometer is. Moreover, Julius II now also likes to replace the ancient distance calculation unit such as Rigg in Rome with kilometers.


    "To dig such a long canal, you have to let the big sailing ship pass ... Juliano, how many years do you think it will take?"


    "This ... maybe it will take twenty or thirty years ..." Julius II said uncertainly after thinking for a while.


    Marin nodded, and Julius II''s speculation was not outrageous. In the mid-19th century, when the French presided over the Suez Canal, it took a full 11 years. Moreover, in the mid-19th century, many machines were used. The most important of these is the large-scale application of pumps. Digging the canal, digging deep, easy to seep. If it rains heavily, it will also accumulate water.


    Once the river has accumulated water, the era of manual excavation cannot continue to excavate, and the water must be pumped out first. Then, the worker can continue to dig down to the bottom.


    In the mid-19th century, the technology of steam engines and pumps has been greatly developed, and pumping water is natural and fast. Moreover, the colonial plunder and usury at that time, the French took out a huge amount of up to 18.6 million pounds to dig the Suez Canal.


    In the 19th century, the era of the gold standard, 1 pound is equivalent to 7.322 grams of pure gold. 18.6 million pounds, which can be equivalent to 38.255 million Ducat gold coins.


    Even if prices in the mid-19th century were much higher than they are today, Venice wanted to dig such a canal, and nearly ten million Ducat gold coins were still needed.


    However, in Venice today, the total annual fiscal revenue is only a few hundred thousand ducats. Moreover, its own institutions and military forces will consume more than half. Therefore, hundreds of thousands of Ducat gold coins are available for Venice''s official free money every year.


    Letting Venice repair the Suez Canal, which may cost nearly ten million Ducat, is definitely a huge pit. At least, during the repair of the canal, the Venetians will be emptied of their savings, don''t think about doing anything else for the time being. Moreover, such expenditures will last for twenty or thirty years.


    So, as soon as the canal was repaired, the Venetians were caught and unable to do anything else ...


    Moreover, the Venetians had to make such a choice after learning that Spain and Portugal had jointly attacked Arab merchant ships in India. Because this is the only way out for the Venetians. Otherwise, decline will be inevitable.


    What depresses the Venetians most is that when Spain and Portugal intercepted those Arab merchant ships in the Indian Ocean, the Venetians had no excuse to send troops. Because the Spaniards and Portuguese attacked Arab ships and not Venetian ships. What excuse should the Venetians use to fight Spain and Portugal?


    By the time the Spanish and Portuguese fleets have cleared the Arab merchant ships, the Venetians will no longer be able to get spices and lose millions of gold coins every year. And this is absolutely unbearable for the Venetians.


    However, the Venetians did not have the ability to send a fleet to compete with Spain or Portugal in the Indian Ocean. After all, the Venetian''s boat can''t reach the Indian Ocean. The only export to the Strait of Gibraltar is that of Spain. If you want to bypass the African coast to India like Spain and Portugal, you have to ask Spain and Portugal whether they agree or not.


    If you do nothing, the Venetians will completely lose millions of dollars in spice trade profits every year. Even the soup can''t be drunk. And the Republic of Venice will gradually decline, as it was in history.


    And if the Suez Canal is cut, there will be a ray of life in Venice. After all, Venice has more than 3,300 paddle sailing ships with more maritime power than Spain and Portugal combined.


    Even without the use of advanced tactics such as side artillery (mainly paddle sailing on the side of the boat, there is no space to install side artillery), the large number of ships and the artillery at the bow and stern can defeat the expeditionary fleet of Spain and Portugal . In the original history of the Diu Sea Battle, because the ship could not be transported to the Red Sea, the Venetians could only provide a few large ships, allowing the Egyptians to disassemble the ship into wood and send it to the Red Sea for reassembly. Such a method naturally cannot provide many warships.


    However, if the Suez Canal was opened, the Venetians could dispatch thousands of warships to enter the Indian Ocean, and the Spanish and Portuguese expeditionary fleets could be piled up by a large number of piles.


    So, after Marin provided the idea, the Venetians knew it was a pit, but in order to ensure that the Venetian Republic would not decline, they must also jump in. Because, jumping out of this pit may be unlucky, but if you don''t jump in this pit, you will definitely die.


    However, in the years of repairing the canal, Venice must have tightened its belts and lived a difficult life. Because it was too much to dig the Suez Canal.


    During this period of time, Venice will certainly not be able to make waves in Italy, and Julius II can also take advantage of Venice''s temporary inability to care for the expansion of the site.


    As for Julius II worried about the prosperity after the opening of the Suez Canal? Marin comforted:


    "Juliano, the great significance of the Suez Canal to the Venetians, can you see it, the Spanish will not see it? I''m sure that Spain and Portugal will desperately prevent the Venetians from digging the Suez Canal. These twenty or thirty years , Both sides will be in a dead fight. Everyone wants to swallow the huge profits of the spice trade, and no one will give in. At that time, Venice will definitely engage with Spain. Maybe you can also use Venice to get Naples occupied by Spain What about the kingdom ... "


    "The Kingdom of Naples?" Julius II was puzzled.


    "You do n��t look where the Kingdom of Naples is? It blocked the exit of the Adriatic Sea! At that time, Venice and Spain are at war, and they are definitely not happy to let Spain choke their throat. Then, you It is perfectly possible to unite Venice and try to drive the Spaniards out of the Italian peninsula ... "


    "It seems very reasonable ..." Julius II said after thinking deeply.


    A Suez Canal, involving the three great powers of Venice, Spain and Portugal, is also a very good strategy. Marin did this to distract Spain and Portugal. When the powers of the three seas are torn in the Mediterranean and Indian Oceans, Marin can quietly engage in colonial development in the Americas.


    Moreover, this strategy actually counts the Ottoman Turkey ...


    Why? Venice dug the Suez Canal in Egypt, bound to be bound with Egypt''s Mamluk dynasty. By 1517, when the Ottoman Turkey wanted to annex Egypt, the Venetians would definitely help the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. Even if it can''t help Egypt defeat Turkey, it will help Egypt defend the Turks'' offense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, the Venetians will do their best.


    Otherwise, once the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, which has a good relationship with Venice, loses, and the Ottoman Turkey, which is hostile to Venice, controls Egypt, the Turks will definitely take the Suez Canal. In that way, Venice is over ...


    Therefore, Marin''s idea will force Venice to do all it can to help Egypt''s Mamluk dynasty against Turkey''s attack. And if Turkey did not win Egypt, then it would not be as scary as it was in history. After all, Egypt is a wealthy and prosperous agricultural region, which is of great significance.


    In addition, Marin itself has its own interests in Egypt. That is, the purchase of natural sodium hydroxide and thenardite. These two things, but the core raw materials for glass manufacturing and papermaking, are indispensable.


    Although the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt is also a pagan country, it frequently trades with Europe and is an important trading partner of Venice. Turkey and Europe are deadly enemies. Historically, after Turkey occupied Egypt, the trade between Egypt and Europe was interrupted. In that case, Marin''s glass manufacturing and paper industry will be greatly affected.


    However, Marin was not willing to send troops to help Egypt against Turkey. Because, that investment is too much. Moreover, a labor expedition is required. Therefore, it is the best choice to take advantage of the opportunity of the Venetians to dig the Suez Canal, let the Venetians be cannon fodder, and help the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt to withstand the Turks'' attack.


    As for the Venetians who prospered after digging through the Suez Canal, what about Marin? Anyway, the Venetian is very powerful now, and Marlin is not affected ...


    Hmm ... it might affect the hegemony of the Papal State in Italy ... but, by then, his father-in-law Julius II had already passed away ...

 Chapter 373： Venice into the pit (on)

    (? & ??; ige? -di1k? 6a6 ?? 2? x? b ?? c? 63m ??, during your tenure, the Venetian will be a man with a tail ... "and Julius II World ��s talk, Marin summarized this sentence. \\ r


    As for whether the Suez Canal will be strong when the Venetians have dug it, will it affect the Papal State? Marin scoffed at Julius II ��s concerns: \\ r


    "Does it have anything to do with you? The headache is the next pope!" \\ r


    Although this is not polite, it is true. The Papal State is not hereditary. Does the next Pope do well for Julius II? \\ r


    Julius II is also 61 years old this year, and can be scared to death if he can live for 20 years. At this time, there were no reliable doctors in Europe, and they were all quack doctors who bleed blood and crows. When Julius II wanted to live to 80 years old, he had to rely on the two Golden Horde countries provided by Marin. The power of Mongolian doctors. A native European doctor who hopes to shed blood and crows, Julius II may not survive 70 years old ... \\ r


    Twenty years later, even though Venice has dug and completed the Suez Canal, it has just taken off. In these 20 years, Venice will be fully suppressed by Spain and Portugal in the spice trade, and its national strength will even decline. Just a few years after the canal was opened, Venice will strive to dominate the Indian Ocean, not Italy. Anyway, the scene of Venice in Italy, Julius II will never see it ... \\ r


    Julius II was right to think about it. He was old, and God knew how long he could live. As long as he was able to achieve great results during his time as Pope, it would be regarded as a famous youth. As for the successor pope, let him die ... \\ r


    "No, my grandson Robert, don''t you want him to be the pope? Are you a digging son?" Julius II said to Marin speechlessly. \\ r


    "It doesn''t matter what he does. I can only control the present. Besides, Venice will not dare to attack Rome anymore. It will at most rob Rimini and other places that were not part of the Holy See. It hit the city of Rome. Unless, it wanted to be beaten by groups all over Europe ... "\\ r


    Marin shrugged, and had no idea about the second son. In his view, whether Robert can be a pope is still unknown. Therefore, it is most worthwhile to seize the eyes and focus the attention of Spain and Portugal on the Venetians. As for Robert became the pope, Venice sits big? That''s not a problem. Because, that''s what happened decades later. By that time, Marin has completed the development of the Americas, and its strength is stronger than Venice. Big deal, send a lesson to Venice and chant ... \\ r


    For the marine overlords like Venice, the history that Marin read in the previous life gave a plan to deal with it-the Dutch declined after the French were captured by the French. And Venice ... wiped it, and the French sent troops to destroy it ... It seems that the French are the killers of small commercial countries ... \\ r


    After appeasing the father-in-law, Marin took a group of bodyguards with great enthusiasm, and marched towards Venice with great might ...... \\ r


    Holding a letter of introduction from the Pope, Marin was full of anger, and his nostrils went all the way along the way. In Italy, everyone also recognizes the Pope ��s letter of introduction ... \\ r


    In this way, Marin came to Venice courageously and entered the building of the Doge''s Palace in the Republic of Venice, which is also very famous in later generations ... \\ r


    The current governor of the Republic of Venice, Leonardo Lore, is also an old friend of Marin. When Marin and the Venetian Republic bought and sold French prisoners of war, war horses, and armor, Leonardo Lore was Venice at the time. The deputy of Governor Agostino Barbarigo has also met Marin several times and is considered an acquaintance. \\ r


    "Welcome, Marin ... Duke ... I didn''t expect that 10 years later, that bold knight had become a powerful Duke ..." Leonardo Lore looked at his spirit with great complexity. , The guards surrounded Marin for several laps. \\ r


    "Haha, Leonardo, you were also the deputy governor of Barbarigo, aren''t you right now?" Marin needed to look up when he saw Leonardo Lore. But now, he is a powerful duke with tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, and he can have an equal dialogue with Leonardo Lore. \\ r


    After entering the parlor, Leonardo Lore looked at Malin Dao playfully: \\ r


    "What? Duke Marin, are you here to serve as a lobbyist for His Majesty the Pope?" Out of self-confidence in Venice, the Venetians did not quite value the weak Papal State and did not respect the Pope so much. If not for fear of the powerful influence of the Holy See, the Venetians wanted to annex Rome ... \\ r


    "No, I''m here to save Venice!" Marin said in earnest. This is a must-have technique for the lobbyists of the ancient Chinese strategists-obviously they came to fool people, but when they spoke, they said they would save the other ... \\ r


    "Save Venice?" Leonardo Lore smiled dumbly: \\ r


    "Venice is extremely prosperous and the country is prosperous. I am afraid you don''t need Duke Marin to rescue you?" \\ r


    "Leonardo, you are too arrogant. Or, Venice is too arrogant. Don''t you feel the crisis yet?" \\ r


    "Crisis? Would like to hear more ..." Leonardo Lore didn''t care much, but he still planned to see what Marin said. \\ r


    "I know, you Venetians despise the strength of the Papal State. But, Leonardo, have you thought about it, the power of the Holy See, really only looks so simple on the bright side?" \\ r


    Leonardo Lore frowned, thinking for a while, then said: \\ r


    "You mean ... the Holy See calls other countries to fight against Venice?" \\ r


    "You are right, Master Pope is planning this ..." \\ r


    "Oh, Duke Marin, do n��t bluff me. The appeal of the Holy See is not false, but Venice did not send troops to attack the original site of the Holy See, just to help the Malatsta family recapture Caesar Pogia The seized land is just that. Can this also allow the Holy See to find an excuse to conquer Venice? "The Venetians believed that the Holy See had no reason to organize a multinational conspiracy against Venice before they dared to occupy the Rimini region with confidence. \\ r


    "What Maratista family? Who does n��t know that Pandolfo of the Marratsta family is just a puppet of the Venetians? Moreover, the Venetians ignore the current situation in Europe ..." \\ r


    "The situation in Europe? What do you say?" \\ r


    "At present, there are mainly major powers in France, the Holy Roman Empire, Spain and the United Kingdom. May I ask, which one does Venice make good with?" \\ r


    "Uh ... no ..." Leonardo Lore said awkwardly. \\ r


    "In fact, most of the French forces have been excluded from Italy, and they are seeking to return to Italy ..." \\ r


    "The Spaniards are naturally competitors to the Venetian in order to gain more share of the Indian spices trade ..." \\ r


    "His Majesty Emperor Maximilian I, that is, my monarch, his Austria is close to Venice. And the Austrians have been greeted by the wealth of Venice for a long time ..." \\ r


    "Um ... As for the UK, it seems that there is nothing to do with Venice ..." \\ r


    �� \\ r


    Leonardo Lore thought about it, Marin said it was not bad at all. Seen in this light, Venice really has no strong allies, coveting their powers is quite a lot. \\ r


    "What do you mean-those powers will call on the Holy See to fight together in Venice?" Leonardo Lore was a little unbelievable. \\ r


    "Of course, Venice is so wealthy, who does n��t covet your wealth? For those big powers, responding to the Holy See ��s call so brightly, sending troops to Venice and robbing Venice ��s wealth, why not do it? Not important. What matters is that those big powers are willing to send troops to Venice ... "\\ r


    Leonardo Lore rolled his eyes immediately-could you? Venice is so rich ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And this time it is a multinational attack on Venice, who will send troops and benefit from it ... After all, robbery in Venice and robbery in the Swiss mountains are two different things ...


    The official annual financial revenue of Venice, although only a few hundred thousand ducats. However, the merchants in Venice are more profitable ... \\ r


    Venice is a country of businessmen, and the interests of businessmen are the first. Compared with the annual income of the national treasury of several hundred thousand gold coins, the total annual income of the merchants definitely exceeds ten million gold coins per year. \\ r


    No matter which country''s army, as long as there is a chance to break into the Venetian city of the Republic of Venice and grab a million-dollar worth of property, it''s buoyant ... Even if you grab a few million-dollar worth of property, it''s not uncommon-such a huge temptation , Few people or countries can bear it ... \\ r


    Therefore, the governor of Venice Leonardo Loredan also began to realize the seriousness of the problem ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 374： Venice into the pit (middle)

    ? o? b ??? up *? _?)? tz ??? + ?? \ "? o? # ??? o ?????? 1 ?? J? 6 | ?? Governor of a powerful country Leonardo Lore did n��t eat dry food. After realizing the seriousness of the problem, he immediately sent people to the Doge ��s Palace to invite more than a dozen decision-making figures from the Venetian Republic. \ R


    These dozens of big names are only members of parliament on the bright side, but in fact, they are the heads of the families behind the ten largest chambers of commerce in Venice. Like the Barbarigo family where the previous governor was, the Loredan family where the current Governor Leonardo Loretang is, as well as the Mosenigo family and the Grimani family, are the wealthy housekeepers who control Venice. It is also the small group of people who decide the fate of Venice. \\ r


    Leonardo Lore, though the governor of the Republic of Venice, has decision-making power in general matters. However, the major events related to the life and death of the Venetian Republic must definitely be decided by the leaders of a dozen chaebols. \\ r


    In the afternoon, more than a dozen chaebol leaders gathered in the Great Conference Hall of the Doge ��s Palace to discuss the future of Venice. \\ r


    However, some of them are full of doubts about Marin''s words. So, Alani, a member of the Tron family, which is the main spice trade, said: \\ r


    "Everyone, His Excellency Marin is now a special envoy representing the Pope. So, what he said is not necessarily credible. After all, he is going back to Rimini for Pope Pound. So, there is water in his words ... "Alani is spoken in the standard Latin of Europe in this era. At this time, English is only the language of small countries, and Latin is the lingua franca of Europe. \\ r


    Marin smiled slightly, and did not take Senator Alani''s words to heart. Moreover, this time he was really conscience. Because, he didn''t lie ... So, after Marin smiled, said: \\ r


    "Your Excellency Alani, though, I ��m the Pope ��s sect to make peace. But what I say is not a bit false. You are all people who have been in the political arena for many years. If I lie, everyone infers, it ��s still Can''t tell? "\\ r


    "Take my lord His Majesty Maximilian I, even if Rome has no reason to call everyone to siege Venice, but as long as the Pope''s coronation is the bargaining chip, everyone thinks that Austria will send troops to attack Venice. Side back? "Marin said confidently. \\ r


    "This ..." Many Members suddenly hesitated. \\ r


    Everyone here knows that Maximilian I wanted to reign as emperor for a long time. Otherwise, it would not cost money to ask the Pariologos family to buy the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. \\ r


    However, after purchasing the Eastern Roman throne from the Pariorogs family, few countries recognized it. Because Maximilian I did not occupy Constantinople, most countries believed that Maximilian I, the Eastern Roman throne, was not known. \\ r


    Most importantly, the Holy See ��s attitude is relatively ambiguous, and it has never expressed its position. It neither recognizes the legitimacy of the Emperor of Rome in Maximilian I nor denies it. \\ r


    In fact, the Holy See is waiting for the expression of Maximilian I. This expression does not require money, but requires the real support of Maximilian I for the Papal State. \\ r


    So, whether it is to recognize the identity of Emperor Maximilian I as the East Roman Emperor, or to hold a coronation ceremony for the identity of Emperor Maximilian I as the Holy Roman Emperor, it is possible to exchange Maximilian I for troops. \\ r


    Therefore, many members of the parliament have changed their faces ... \\ r


    However, Alani said unconvincingly: \\ r


    "What if Maximilian I''s Austria is willing to send troops? Venice has more money than the poor emperor and can hire more troops to repel their attack!" \\ r


    Alani''s words were endorsed by many Venetian lawmakers. But Marin said: \\ r


    "Sir Alani, do n��t forget, the Holy See still has tens of thousands of troops in Rome ..." \\ r


    "So what? There are more troops in Venice!" \\ r


    "But what if the two sides attack together? Venice wants to stop the offensive of His Majesty Maximilian I. At this time, the Roman army will take the Rimini area and it will be effortless ..." \\ r


    More than a dozen Venetian gangsters were suddenly silent. Indeed, if only one of the two had to be confronted, Venice was not afraid. However, if the two sides attack together, there is a problem. \\ r


    The Rimini region is not close to the mainland of Venice, and is also separated by the principality of Ferrara. Although Alani despised the financial problems of Maximilian I in Austria. But it is undeniable that the fighting power of the Austrian army is much stronger than that of the Italian mercenaries. Even in the German region, in addition to the Swiss mercenaries, the combat effectiveness of the Austrian army ranks at the forefront. \\ r


    Therefore, once the Austrians attack, Venice must go all out to defeat Austria''s attack. At this time, Rome also sent tens of thousands of troops to attack the Rimini area, and the Venetians were unable to rescue. Otherwise, if you go to rescue the Rimini region, the homeland will be unsafe. Homeland security and the safety of the Rimini region are important, as long as you are not a fool, you know how to choose ... \\ r


    "We can hire another 10,000 people to prepare for battle!" Alani said unswervingly. \\ r


    "Your Excellency Alani, please note that the Holy See can call not only Austria but also France ..." \\ r


    "France ..." Mentioned the name of France, and everyone''s face suddenly changed. After all, the demon is at this time the strongest presence in Europe 6. \\ r


    "What is the reason for the French to attack Venice?" Senator Amero of the Celsi family asked. \\ r


    "Venice is rich, everyone knows it well?" Marin said unhurriedly. \\ r


    The Venetian lawmakers present smiled first, and then their faces changed ... \\ r


    "To attack Venice, as long as you win, you will surely be able to **** a large amount of wealth. If you capture the city of Venice, and grab the wealth worth ten million Ducat gold coins, it is all right. I think that the French have learned that Austria also sent troops Under the circumstances, I am happy to send troops together. "\\ r


    "After all, France and Austria have joined forces, and Venice has only one reason to lose. At that time, the French will receive at least millions of gold coins in return. Moreover, the excuse to send troops is provided by the most prestigious Holy See in Europe. Reject? "\\ r


    At this time, the Venetian legislators here are not speaking. Obviously, they also knew the stakes. Even though Venice did not offend France, "too much money" was the sin of the Venetians. If you are a Chinese, you will definitely say the phrase "the innocent and the guilty". Although the Venetian does not know this sentence, but the same reason, but understand. \\ r


    Venice has money, and it has long won the eyes of European countries. However, Venice is very strong, and a single country has no certainty in winning Venice. Moreover, there is no reason to attack Venice ... \\ r


    However, with the Holy See''s call, it would be different. At that time, attacking Venice is equivalent to wearing a coat of justice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and after attacking Venice, robbery, that is the practice of the army in this era ... \\ r


    In particular, when the Holy Roman Empire will inevitably send troops, other countries will easily see opportunities ... \\ r


    The Austrian army alone is able to attract most of the power that takes Venice. At this time, there will be another powerful army ... Venice will flee ......... r


    Whether it is France or Spain. As long as one of these two strong powers stood up and took advantage of the fire, together with the Austrian army to attack Venice, Venice will be finished. \\ r


    If Venice is captured, it goes without saying that the wealth in the homes of the dozen or so Venetian gangsters here will surely be robbed by the invading enemy forces. At that time, they will have problems even in survival, let alone live a decent life. Therefore, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly solidified ... The big brothers bowed their heads and began to think, more in their hearts ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 375： heavy bomb

    After some time, MP Magria suddenly raised his head and said:


    "Is it possible to spend money to buy Maximilian I and let him give up attacking Venice? Everyone knows that Maximilian I is the most in need of money ..."


    All the people present immediately lit up��Yeah, Venice is the least expensive, and spending money to buy it is also their specialty!


    Marin shook his head firmly, saying:


    "It''s impossible, Master Magaria, do you know? Maximilian I valued the throne so much. As long as the Pope helped him crown him, he was the only legal emperor in Europe!"


    "There is always a price that will allow Maximilian I to make concessions." Magria argued.


    After thinking for a while, Marin decided to make a big surprise:


    "You are right, that is under normal circumstances. But, this time, how much money Venice has given may not be useful!"


    "Why?" Magria didn''t believe it.


    "Well, I want to tell a secret here, I hope everyone can keep it secret. Otherwise, the Pope will not spare me."


    After seeing the nods present, Marin said:


    "I stayed in the Holy See for a while and knew a big secret. Do you know that? Your Majesty Julius II wanted to send Austria to send troops to attack behind Venice, intending to come up with a solution that Maximilian I can never refuse Conditions as a bargaining chip for Austria to attack Venice ... "


    "What kind of chips will allow Austria to attack Venice with all its strength?" Leonardo Lore asked curiously.


    "In addition to the coronation of His Majesty Maximilian I, the Holy Roman Empire can be authorized. From then on, the emperor will be crowned without having to come to Rome. In the country, the Archbishop of Mainz will be crowned ..." Marin said slowly. The killer of Julius II.


    In fact, this thing has not happened yet. In the original history, when the "Cambrai League" was formed, in order to exchange the full cooperation of Maximilian I, Julius II gave this condition. As a result, Maximilian I really stood on the side of Julius II, and tried his best to attack Venice.


    "Is your Pope mad? Giving up the coronation is equivalent to lifting the Holy Roman Empire! In the future, the Holy Roman Empire can still hold the Holy See in sight? You know, the right to crown the emperor has always been used by the Holy See An important means of balancing the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire! "Leonardo Lore exclaimed.


    "Yes, Lord Governor. Although said that this will untie the shackles bound to the Holy Roman Empire. However, the situation in Europe is now different. After the French became stronger, the Holy Roman Empire is no longer the overlord of Europe. Yes. Even if the Holy Roman Empire wants to seize Italy, they have to ask the French whether they agree or not ... "


    Marin''s explanation is very reasonable. Since the rise of France, Shinra has ceased to be the overlord of Europe. Moreover, the French threatened Italy even more. Julius II lifted the ban on Shen Luo, just to let Shen Luo and the French fight each other. However, Julius II did not expect that Shinra and Spain merged. Then, with the support of Spanish American gold and silver, Shinra hanged France for decades, and still captured the French king, and then listed the Holy See under the protection of Spain ...


    After Marin mentioned the "confidentiality" that Julius II had not yet made a decision, the dozen Venice gangsters present were shocked. It can be said that if the Pope promised not only to crown Maximilian I, but also to not be used to crown the Holy See in the future, one can imagine how desperate Maximilian I would be. Because the future Holy Roman Emperor will no longer be restricted by the Holy See. Just for this, it is worth fighting for the Habsburg family to fight for the Holy See, and it is willing to fight willingly ...


    ...


    The meeting room was silent for a long time, and the Venetian gangsters were all in a low mood. At this moment, General Marino, who was in charge of the Venice military, suddenly said:


    "If we go to Switzerland to hire a large number of Swiss mercenaries? Can we stop the enemy''s attack?"


    "Yes, this is a good way!" Congressman Alani immediately got excited and supported Marino''s suggestion.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work!" The second figure of the military of the Republic of Venice, Nicolo Pieriuno who shook his head during the battle of Fornovo, shook his head.


    "Why not?" Marino, as the military leader, was very dissatisfied with the second child''s demolition of his station.


    "Do n��t forget, the biggest employer of Swiss mercenaries is the French. If the French interfere, we ca n��t hire enough Swiss mercenaries. Moreover, I sent someone to Switzerland some time ago and wanted to hire a batch of Mercenaries. However, it was told that Switzerland was hired by a mysterious big employer last year, and 20,000 people were hired. Now, there are estimated to be few mercenaries in Switzerland. The rest, all need to stay behind to guard against Maxim Lyon I attacked Switzerland from Graub��nden ... "


    Nicolo broke out a big surprise, which made Marin a little stunned:


    "What? Someone hired 20,000 people from Switzerland? Is this certain?" Marin asked in surprise.


    Marin felt keenly that something was going to happen ...


    Twenty thousand Swiss mercenaries were hired to go. They were never pulled to play. There must be a war to break out. Marin was unaware of this, which made him feel bad.


    So, Marin decided to send someone to Switzerland to investigate the matter immediately after the negotiation ...


    "Sure!" Nicolo nodded.


    Marin did not know that the information provided by Nicolo saved his life in the future ...


    ...


    At this time, Marin had no thoughts and the Venetian gangsters continued to circle. So he stood up solemnly and said:


    "Venice is really dangerous, it ��s not that Marin is scaring you. Here, I intend to tell you a big secret about the life and death of Venice. But first of all, please swear by the Bible and never tell others , I said this news was revealed by me ... "


    Seeing Marin making such a mysterious secret, Alani said dissatisfiedly:


    "What secret is so important? It would take us too much to swear, is it too trivial?"


    "If you''re not happy, I don''t need to say anything. Anyway, it''s Venice, not Marin!" Marin said coldly. He didn''t want to leak the information afterwards. If the Spanish knew it, he would definitely hate him.


    When Leonardo Lore saw that Marin did not look like a lie, he persuaded others to accept Marin''s opinion, and a dozen big men all took care of the Bible and took a big oath.


    "Now, can you say that?" Alani said dissatisfiedly.


    "This is the case. I heard a terrifying secret when the Holy See participated in the negotiations between Spain and Portugal on the revision of the Treaty of Todes Silas ..."


    "What is it? Hurry!"


    "Spain and Portugal intend to reconcile, form a joint fleet, control the Arabian Sea in the west of India, and intercept all Arab merchant ships and Egyptian merchant ships that sell spices ..."


    After Marin finished speaking, he took a sip of leisurely ...


    At the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Venetian gangsters present had not reacted. But soon, everyone''s face changed dramatically ...


    "This ... this is to force Venice to the end ..." The representative of the Barbarigo family, Marco Negro Barbarigo, the nephew of the former Governor of Venice, Agostino Barbarigo, immediately lost his mind. You know, the spice trade, but an important business of the Barbarigo family, is also the main source of profit. If the merchant ships of the Arabs and Egyptians were intercepted by the Spaniards and Portuguese, the Venetian merchants would no longer have any spices to resell. By then, the Venetian business will be greatly affected.


    "Sure enough, it''s a confidential message about the life and death of Venice ... Duke Marin, can you guarantee that it is the truth?" Leonardo Lore asked seriously after sighing.


    "I can swear to God by touching the Bible. What I said is true. But at the same time, please do n��t disclose that I said it. Otherwise, Spain and Portugal will bother me. So, just now Let you swear ... "Marin answered very seriously.


    Leonardo Lore nodded when he knew that the matter was important, and Marin did so in a very reasonable way.


    Only, this news is too big. A bad deal, Venice is really going to decline. After all, more than a dozen big brothers here and their families are basically involved in the spice trade. Although there are more or less, everyone basically has a share. If the source of spices is cut by Spain and Portugal, the blow to Venice will be enormous.


    "What should I do? What should I do ..." At this time, Alanya, who was still arrogant just now, murmured in a loss.


    In fact, not only Alani, other Venetian gangsters, were also blown away by the blockbuster thrown by Marin ...

 Chapter 376： Venice into the pit (below)

    After waiting for a while, seeing that the time was almost up, Malin cleared his throat and said:


    "Actually, there is no way ..."


    Sure enough, more than a dozen big brothers all looked up immediately and said one after another:


    "Hurry up and say, if it works, Venice will take care of you ..." Alani said excitedly and grabbed Marin''s hand.


    Marin quietly shook off Alani''s hand and took out a map from his arms, spread it out, and motioned everyone to come and see:


    "Look at you, this is India, this is the Arabian Sea ..."


    These gangsters in Venice are basically surprised to see such an accurate map for the first time ...


    Marin did not have time to popularize geographic knowledge, but continued to say:


    "Please see, this is the Sinai Peninsula in Egypt. The narrowest part of the western region here, the Mediterranean Sea is only 39.36 Lige (190 kilometers) from the Red Sea connecting the Indian Ocean ..."


    "What if the Venetians were here to dig a canal so that more than 3,000 ships in Venice could sail freely between the Mediterranean Sea and the Arabian Sea?"


    "You mean, dig a canal connecting the Mediterranean Sea and the Red Sea?" Leonardo Lore asked.


    "Of course, once this canal is dug, the Venetian ships will freely travel between India and Europe. What if Spain and Portugal form a joint fleet? The Spanish and Portuguese can send warships to India There are only dozens of them. As long as this canal is dug, Venice can send hundreds of warships casually, and they are afraid of Spain and Portugal? As for them, they will challenge Venice on the Mediterranean Sea and grab the canal It ��s possible. The ships of Spain and Portugal are pure sailing ships, without oars. On the weaker Mediterranean, they ca n��t compete with the oars of Venice ... ��


    Speaking of which, the Venetian gangsters present nodded their heads in agreement with Marin. Moreover, this is also true.


    In this era, pure sailing is unable to control the Mediterranean hegemony. In the early 19th century, when Britain and France competed for Mediterranean hegemony, they encountered an embarrassment when the wind stopped. At that time, the warships of Britain and France were driven by pure sails. When the wind stopped, the warships of Britain and France were forced to suspend for 10 minutes, and the battle continued only after the wind revived.


    In the mid-to-late 19th century, when the Suez Canal was actually excavated, the British warships basically used steam-powered and sail-powered ships, that is, the legendary sailing ships. When there is no wind on the Mediterranean Sea, it is driven by a steam engine. In the ocean, if the wind is strong, the steam engine is shut down to save coal and sail power is used.


    Moreover, there is also a very important problem, that is, when the ship passes through the canal, the sailboat cannot perform "z" type movement, and can use the wind force in the headwind or other directions. Because it needs a wide river support. But digging a canal is so difficult that it is impossible to dig a canal that is too wide. Therefore, sailing warships want to cross the canal, either take advantage of the opportunity of the wind, or find a tracker to help pull on the shore, just like the dragon boat of Emperor Sui Yang.


    Of course, Venice ��s paddle sailing does not have this concern. When crossing the canal, lower the sail and just paddle, to ensure that the route is straight and does not require a wide river surface.


    Later, the steam engine-driven ship or sailing boat was also no problem. The 190-kilometer canal was driven by steam engine ...


    ...


    "It''s just that this site belongs to the Egyptians. We dig the canal there. Can the Egyptians agree?" Leonardo Lore asked suspiciously.


    "Of course they won''t agree now, but soon, the joint fleet of the Spanish and the Portuguese will intercept all the merchant ships of the Egyptians. The Egyptians will definitely not be reconciled and will send ships to fight the Venetians."


    "However, the backward navy of the Egyptians, what happened to the adversaries under the Spanish and Portuguese joint forces? When the Egyptians were defeated, their interests would be greatly damaged. Then, they wanted to defeat the Spanish and Portugal. People, only rely on Venice. "


    "By that time, they will definitely agree that the Venetians dig a canal on the Sinai Peninsula ..." Marin said confidently.


    "This is also true, but it takes many years to dig the canal ... during the canal digging ..." Leonardo Lore said anxiously.


    Marin knew what he was worried about, but worrying was useless, so he said:


    "Admiral, I know what you are worried about. But worry is useless. With the Spanish and Portuguese joining forces, even the Venetian navy is a bit difficult. Those Indians and Egyptians cannot win. Therefore, in the years before the canal was opened, Venice may no longer receive spices. Only when the canal is opened can the Venetians recapture all the lost benefits and drive away the Spanish and Portuguese ... "


    Everyone looked at the map and nodded, agreeing with Marin''s words. After all, the Venetians have long dominated the Mediterranean. Moreover, Crete and Cyprus are very close to Egypt. As long as the canal was opened, the Venetians could dispatch hundreds of thousands of warships to drive the ships of Spain and Portugal. Spain and Portugal sent ships to India to bypass the entire Africa, which was very troublesome, and there were not many ships that could be sent. Under the quantitative advantage of the Venetians, it will be unstoppable.


    ...


    "Otherwise, we attack Spain directly on the Mediterranean Sea. In this way, we can coerce the Spaniards from attacking our Spice Ship!" General Marino said suddenly.


    "In what name is Spain attacked? For those Arabs and Egyptians? They are pagans. If you attack Christians for pagans, are you not afraid of being besieged by all of Europe?" Marin retorted.


    Everyone here was speechless ...


    Yes, Spain and Portugal are intercepting pagan merchant ships, but not Venice merchant ships. How can Venice have a reason to declare war on Spain? Therefore, this dumb can only eat it ...


    "Or, can we take the ship apart and ship it to the Red Sea to support the Egyptian fleet and fight against Spain and Portugal?" Nicolo Pieruno suggested. This suggestion made everyone shine.


    "This method is too stupid. How many ships can you dismantle? A dozen of them are skyrocketing. However, it took a few months to get the Red Sea to reassemble and assemble one. The Spanish and Portuguese There are so many ships, it is simply too late. "


    "So, the most fundamental way is to dig this canal so that the merchant ships of Venice can freely travel between India and Europe. By then, the whole of India can be Venice ..." Marin tempted Said.


    The people present were short of breath. They all knew the wealth of India. If the canal was opened, defeating Spain and Portugal, and monopolizing the interests of India, how much wealth ...


    "But before that ..." Leonardo Lore said calmly.


    "No way, before the canal opens, Venice can only endure ..."


    "You mean, Venice needs a strategic contraction?"


    "Yes, during the excavation of the canal, Venice is better not to provoke a strong enemy, but to immerse itself in development. When the canal is opened, Venice will take back all the lost ..."


    "You mean, let''s bow our heads to the Holy See this time and let out the Rimini region?" General Marino asked, dissatisfied with the geology. As a military representative, he hated yielding and surrendering the most.


    "Venice can also choose not to give in, and then wait to be beaten by several powerful countries, and then the wealth of everyone here is robbed and reduced to beggars ..."


    "If we stick to the city, we may not lose!" Nicolo said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, maybe Venice will not lose. However, you will be trapped in the land hegemony with several major powers. At the same time, the Spanish and Portuguese fleets will quietly area the Indian waters and break The sources of spices have hit the Venetian economy hard. The joint attacks of several major powers and the termination of the maritime spices trade, how long can Venice last? "


    Marin''s words, like a sledgehammer, hit the hearts of the Venetian gangsters. If for Rimini''s death in the spot and the Holy See, it really attracted several major powers to siege, Venice is likely to die.


    Even if it is not defeated, the decline of Venice is inevitable without the ability to prevent Spain and Portugal from cutting off the source of Indian spices. After all, the spice trade accounts for the bulk of Venetian commerce. Without the spice trade, the Venetian economy will be hit hard, and it will lose its present glory ...


    "And, if you succumb to the Pope, you can also take the opportunity to form an alliance with the Holy See to deal with the Spanish ..."


    "To deal with the Spaniard?" Leonardo Lore was puzzled.


    "Yes, the pope has a lot of ideas about the Kingdom of Naples. Unfortunately, the power of the pope is limited and it is not enough to compete with the Spanish or the French."


    "But, this is an opportunity in Venice ... you can use your alliance with the Pope to find a suitable excuse to retaliate against Spain who robbed you of the spice trade. For example, the United Holy See robbed the Kingdom of Naples ... Blocked at the estuary of the Adriatic Sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has a great influence on Venice ... "


    Marin''s proposal was endorsed by Leonardo Loredan and others. If Spain is robbing Venice''s interests, Venice is not troublesome. It may not beat Spain on land, but on the sea, especially in the Mediterranean, you can beat Spain ...


    ...


    The Venetians did not immediately give an answer. Next, they summoned more gangsters and started a heated discussion. After three consecutive days and three nights of meetings, the exhausted Venetian gangster finally decided to succumb to the Papal State ...


    At the same time, the Venetian Parliament decided to immediately send people to Egypt to discuss the excavation of the "Suez Canal" (the name proposed by Marin, which is regarded as a restoration of history), and sent experts to start exploring the route of the canal to prepare early.


    After all, for Venice, the sooner the Suez Canal is cut and the spice channels controlled, the better it will take the initiative. As for the past few years, Venice intends to be a low-key person and avoid conflict with people. Of course, for Spain, if it is really confirmed that they participated in the spice ship interception in the Indian waters, the Venetians will join the Holy See to find the Spanish stubble. Not to mention the ability to capture the Kingdom of Naples or Sicily under Spanish control, but on the ocean, intercepting Spanish ships and causing major losses to Spain is still no problem ...


    In this way, the extremely powerful Republic of Venice jumped into the pit that Marin had dug for them. Moreover, it is still willing.


    After all, if the Suez Canal is actually dug, it is possible for Venice to successfully defeat Spain and Portugal and monopolize India''s interests. It''s just that, after digging the canal for so long, can the Venetian really dig the canal safely ...

 Chapter 377： Isabella 1 crashes

    Regardless of the Venetian''s fate, Marin''s mission was finally completed very beautifully. Of course, out of good intentions, Marin reminded the Venetians that paddle sailing ships have a disadvantage over sail ships in naval battles. Because there are not many artillery guns ...


    Therefore, Marin suggested that Venice should increase the gun positions as much as possible without affecting the sailing performance of the paddle sailboat to improve the combat effectiveness. In this regard, the Governor of Venice, Leonardo Lore, adopted Marin ��s suggestion and ordered an attempt to study the manufacture of a paddle sailboat that could deploy more artillery.


    In fact, the Emden Shipyard in Marin has long studied the tactics of adding artillery to paddle sailing ships. Moreover, a final conclusion was drawn-if you want artillery and oars not to affect each other, the best layout is to build a double-deck paddle sailboat. The oarsman paddled through the windows on the lower deck, and the artillery was deployed on the upper deck ...


    In this way, the oars of the rower moving back and forth will not affect the artillery above. In this way, a paddle sailboat can deploy twenty or thirty artillery pieces. Of course, it must be a double-deck big paddle sailboat.


    In addition, in order to reduce the rear seat torque and avoid the hull from shaking too much, the artillery equipped on the top layer is preferably a small and medium-sized artillery. It is necessary to avoid heavy artillery.


    Because, when the heavy artillery is fired, the recoil is very strong. Generally speaking, in order to stabilize the navigation, the center of gravity of the ship is generally low to avoid sailing. The recoil arm of the upper deck artillery is much longer than the lower deck. Then, when the artillery on the top deck fires, the moment produced by the recoil force is much larger than the equivalent power artillery on the lower deck.


    If too many heavy guns are installed on the top deck, the recoil torque generated during the salvo is sufficient to tip the ship. Therefore, in the battleships of the 19th century, many heavy artillery was arranged on the lower deck. For example, when the American Matthew Perry led the fleet to deter Edo, Japan, the 68-pound Peksan gun equipped on board was placed on the lower deck. Of course, this also has a reason to protect the flowering bullet from being detonated by Mars from enemy shells. After all, stacking flower bombs on the top deck can easily detonate the entire ship by enemy fire. But it is undeniable that when the heavy artillery is placed on the lower deck, the rear seat torque is much smaller.


    If only artillery is placed on the top deck, too many heavy artillery cannot be placed. Otherwise, it will really overturn during the salvo. However, in this era, the specifications of the artillery used by everyone generally did not exceed 20 pounds. Therefore, this problem cannot be regarded as a problem. The Venetians casually placed dozens of pounds of artillery on the top deck, which was enough to fight the Spanish and Portuguese.


    Marin, too detailed, did not say that, because this involves some military secrets. For example, in order to be more resistant to shelling, Marin ordered the ribs of the warship to be very dense and thickened the side planks, and intended to be covered with iron.


    In this way, a dozen pounds of artillery can''t threaten the warship under Marin''s command, even a dozen pounds. Only larger caliber artillery can threaten the ship''s dense ribs, and thicken the sideboards and the iron-clad warships.


    Such a secret, Marin obviously will not tell the Venetian. After all, the world has not yet entered the era of naval warfare, and everyone does not pay much attention to the thickening of the side.


    Therefore, Marin did not disclose the core secrets of his own battleship to Venice, but only told Venice a very simple way to increase the artillery-make the ship bigger, get two decks, and open the window on the lower deck for the oarsman In the upper deck without the interference of the oars, some more artillery is arranged for naval warfare ...


    In fact, after the Venetian got this inspiration, the strength of the naval battle has been greatly enhanced. At least, it is not a problem to hang Spain on the Mediterranean.


    Anyway, some Spain will be unlucky in the future. If the Venetians began to threaten Spain ��s waterways on the Mediterranean Sea, Spain was absolutely forced to scratch their heads ...


    The crux of the matter is that if Spain wants to rule the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily, it must communicate through ships and the two places. If the transport line is cut by the Venetians, Spanish rule over the two places will also be a big problem ...


    Marin gave the Venetian the idea to cater to the father-in-law Julius II''s desire to unify Italy. At least, the probability of the Papal Kingdom acquiring the Kingdom of Naples is greatly increased ...


    Sure enough, after returning to Rome, Julius II greatly praised Marin''s credit. Of course, between Weng and son-in-law, there is no mention of rewards. After all, Julius II is not as rich as Marin ...


    And Marin secretly gave Venice an idea, so that they may crack down on Spanish hegemony in the Mediterranean, and also received high praise from Julius II. From Julius II''s point of view, Spain''s occupation of the Kingdom of Naples is unreasonable, and it is reasonable to hand over the Kingdom of Naples to the Holy See ...


    ...


    What Julius II and Marin didn''t know about Wing-son is that at this time in Spain, a big thing happened-Isabella I crashed ...


    As for the reason, it is necessary to ask Marin ...


    At the beginning, in order to destroy the marriage alliance between Spain and Britain, Marin deliberately disclosed the news to the French under the guidance of Julius II. As a result, the French really paid attention.


    Moreover, the French took Marlin''s deliberate disclosure of "Ferdinand II to find women everywhere in Italy" as a top priority.


    The French have their own influence in Spain. Even many Spanish aristocrats secretly fell to France and secretly communicated with France to help the French quietly. Among them, the nobles in the border area of ??northern Spain and France are the most. After all, they do not know on which day their territory will be annexed by France.


    Louis XII actually knew that Isabella I was sick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, French spies in Spain were not vegetarian. After hearing about the romantic affair of Ferdinand II in Italy, the treacherous Louis XII recruited the French court painters, and took out the portraits of Ferdinand II painted by the spies as a reference, so that the court painters I drew a dozen doodle images of Ferdinand II and several fruit female groups p ...


    Then, Louis XII sent a spy to send these dozen pictures to Spain, so that the French secret son in Spain, through secret channels, was sent to the Spanish royal palace ...


    Originally, Isabella I was not in good health. But as long as the mood is soothing, it will be able to recover when the spring blooms. However, these dozens of limited oil paintings about Isabella I''s husband Ferdinand II in Italian music, instantly made Isabella I feel bad.


    At the same time, news from all over Spain, driven by the French, that Ferdinand II was dating a lover in Italy and Princess Catherine was imprisoned by Henry VII in the Tower of London quickly spread throughout Spain ...


    Originally seeing the dozen or so restricted oil paintings, Isabella I was in a bad mood. When I heard that my little daughter, Princess Catherine, was imprisoned and tortured by King Henry VII, Isabella I was in a terrible mood, or extremely angry ...


    At this time, her body was weak. With such a great stimulus, he was so angry that Isabella I fell ill again ...


    This time, **** brown sugar water failed to save the queen. The 53-year-old Isabella I finally failed to survive, and passed away ... And when the Queen died, Ferdinand II was driving with the young and beautiful Italian girls in the Royal Palace of Naples City. What about "Uncovered Conference" ...

 Chapter 378： New era

    In the Sanctuary of Lateran in Rome, the day after Marin returned, he suddenly remembered the fact that Venetian General Nicolo said that 20,000 mercenaries in Switzerland were hired by mysterious employers. m ..


    This thing wants to be mysterious, because the people of Nicolo did not find out who hired the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. You know, if the French hire Swiss soldiers, there is no need to keep them secret. Because, the cooperation between the French and Switzerland is an old relationship, there is no need to hide others.


    Therefore, these 20,000 Swiss mercenaries must have been hired by other countries. But why keep it secret? It can be seen that the employer is planning a shocking action. You know, 20,000 Swiss mercenaries can completely fight a national annihilation battle.


    "Is it the Principality of Geddes?" Marin suddenly remembered the Principality of Geddes who was fighting the Allied forces of Saxony.


    However, soon Marin rejected the idea himself. why? Because the Principality of Geddes does not need to hire 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. The Principality of Geddes itself has tens of thousands of troops. In addition, thousands of Swiss mercenaries have been hired, and there is no need to hire 20,000 people at all.


    Besides, the cost of Swiss mercenaries is not cheap, it is three times that of ordinary mercenaries. The daily salary of a typical mercenary is 3 Finney, while the Swiss mercenary is 9 Finney. Hiring 20,000 Swiss mercenaries costs 180,000 Finney a day, which is 3,000 gold coins. A month later, it will cost 90,000 gold coins. After several months of fighting, the cost will reach hundreds of thousands of gold coins ...


    Although the Principality of Geddes is relatively rich, it has an army of tens of thousands of people to support itself. It does not have the financial resources to hire another 20,000 Swiss mercenaries.


    Therefore, Marin was a little confused. But soon, he decided to quickly send a spy to Switzerland to investigate the news.


    As it happens, the first batch of students in the spy school has gone out of the mountain, and several people can be sent to Switzerland to investigate the news. If you can''t find out, you can kidnap real power figures and use severe punishment to force confessions.


    To this end, Marin wrote a letter to Schwartz, asking him to mobilize the special forces led by Cage, together with Kohler''s spy, to go to Switzerland to investigate the news. Kohler ��s spies were mainly responsible for inquiring about the news, while Cage ��s special forces were responsible for kidnapping Swiss officials who knew the news, and even tortured to obtain intelligence ...


    ...


    A few days later, news came from Spain that Isabella I had died ...


    The news was that the spy arranged by the Holy See in Spain, sent by land, through France, and quickly sent back. As one of the major European countries, Spain, it is normal for Julius II to pay attention to the news on the Spanish side. In particular, the enemy of Julius II, Caesar Pogia, is still alive in Spain at this time. Therefore, the Holy See and the Rovere family have spies arranged in Spain.


    After learning of Isabella''s crash, Marin sighed first, then sighed again ...


    Isabella I is arguably one of the most outstanding queens in European history, even more so than Queen Elizabeth I of England. Although, Elizabeth I''s personal ruling ability is stronger. However, the vision of Elizabeth I is not as long-term as Isabella I. Moreover, the influence of Elizabeth I on future generations is far less than that of Isabella I.


    You know, when Isabella I sponsored Columbus''s voyage, she almost sold her jewellery and her home sponsorship, which was considered a private sponsorship. Because neither her husband Ferdinand II nor the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile approved the plan nor were they willing to provide money. Therefore, the subsidy for Columbus''s voyage is actually the Queen''s private money.


    Without Columbus''s West Air, there would be no rise of European navigation. Therefore, Queen Isabella I is a visionary and pioneering woman.


    In Spain, as the think tank, it is not the husband Ferdinand II but the wife Isabella I who is the think tank. Although Ferdinand II is very capable, it is more in execution ability. Many decisions in Spain were actually put forward by Isabella I, and then implemented by Ferdinand II.


    Even several political marriages that had a great influence on Europe were also the decisions made by Isabella I. For example, the marriage with Portugal almost made the Iberian Peninsula unify. And in the marriage with Austria, in the original history, there appeared a monster that swept Europe-the union of Shenra and Spain, a beating that exists all over Europe ...


    It is a pity that the union of Shinra and Spain only existed during the period of Charles V. When Charles V died, the two separated. Otherwise, this powerful dynasty will continue to slap all of Europe.


    Of course, this is no wonder. Originally, Charles V originally wanted to pass everything to his son Philip II. It''s a pity that the princes of Shinra didn''t do it ...


    You know, during the period of Charles V, if it was not because of the hegemony with the French and the hardship with the Ottoman Turkey, plus the religious war, it consumed too much energy of Charles V. Maybe, Charles V can take the German princes We all cleaned up and established hereditary Habsburg Deutschland.


    Out of fear that their authority might be deprived, the German princes decisively chose Ferdinand I, the brother of Charles V, as the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, forcibly splitting the union of the Spanish Empire and Holy Roman Empire.


    It is precisely because of the consideration of their own interests that the German princes split this powerful unity. Since then, no matter whether it is Spain or Shinra, it has no longer the strength to beat France, but has been cut off Alsace and Lorraine by France.


    Once, Marin was touched by the French Du De. But in fact, Alsace has always been a German-based region, even in the 21st century. The so-called Alsatians described by Dude were forced to abandon French and study German instead. Because the locals all speak German. Except for the French immigrants from other places, they would think as described in the book. However, there are very few such people in Alsace. Therefore, Dude''s is actually a shameless political statement, which is completely nonsense.


    However, in our Chinese textbooks, this article is still regarded as a classic ... Well, whether it is the translator Hu Shi, or the person who chooses the article in this article, it may not have a great history of France and Germany. Understand, so this text is considered a good text.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the defeat of Germany in both world wars. The French are the winners, and of course they vigorously promote their ideas. Just like if Japan won, maybe our school textbooks all describe "Great East Asia Co-prosperity Circle" ...


    ...


    The death of Isabella I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ represents the pioneering death of Spain. Although Ferdinand II was talented, his vision was not long-term, and he was entangled in the hegemony in Italy.


    As for Prince Juan, who is still alive, he is usually closer to Ferdinand II. Of course, it was also greatly influenced by Ferdinand II. As a result, Prince Juan seems to be more interested in the European problem ...


    And Margaret, the wife of Prince Juan, is a strong woman though she is very talented. However, her heart is still very Austrian. Therefore, she will also encourage Prince Juan to help the Austrian and French pinch.


    Marin and Prince Juan have dealt with each other and found that this man has an easy-going temperament, but he has no opinion and is easily affected by his father and wife. So, when Ferdinand II dies, Prince Juan must be the next Tang Gaozong Li Zhi-a king ruled by his wife ...


    Of course, Isabella I is now dead, and soon, Prince Juan will be crowned King of the Kingdom of Castile ...


    After the death of Isabella I, Spain will usher in a situation of father-son co-governance, a new era has come ...

 Chapter 379： Something went wrong

    The Venetian quickly responded after deciding to hide his light. The governor of Venice, Leonardo Loredan, soon dispatched a special envoy and came to Rome to meet Julius II and ask for reconciliation.


    And Marin, and Julius II explained the benefits of reconciliation with Venice at this time, so Julius II and Yan Yue accepted the service of Venice softly, and the two sides agreed on the timetable for the transfer of Rimini .


    However, in exchange, the Venetian Republic hopes that the Papal State will allow Venetian merchant ships to dock in Rimini and Ravenna, two important port cities in the Adriatic region, and continue to do business.


    After all, for a commercial country like the Republic of Venice, the reason for occupying Rimini and Ravenna is mainly due to commercial considerations. If the Holy See allowed Venetian merchants to continue to do business in the port cities of Rimini and Ravenna, the loss would not be too great for Venice.


    Julius II did not exclude Venetian merchants from doing business in two port cities, because the commercial activities of merchant ships and Venetian merchants also brought taxes. Therefore, the two sides quickly reached a peace agreement and set a timetable for the transfer of territory.


    However, Marin suddenly remembered one thing-without the famous "Cambrai Alliance" in history, how did Maximilian I be crowned emperor? And the superb conditions that the descendant emperor could not use for the coronation of Rome, Maximilian I could not get it ...


    However, regardless of him, it''s not that I''m out of luck ...


    Moreover, Marin knew that his father-in-law Julius II would never put this good card in his hands. During his reign, he will definitely find a way to use the Habsburg family once on this condition.


    ...


    At the same time, Groningen, the capital of West Friesland, had a little surprise in the fighting situation-the army of the Principality of Geddes actually abandoned the city and fled ...


    It''s a real defeat, not a trick ...


    Speaking of which, this is really not to blame Marshal Bonitz and his generals incompetence, but, it is really an accident ...


    Things need to start with a big Groningen businessman-Neil Riesbane ...


    Neil Riesbane is a big businessman in Groningen, but also a very timid person. In the past few years, Groningen has changed hands several times, making Neil Rissbane frightened, fearing that one day, the family''s wealth will be robbed by the chaotic soldiers, and even the family will be killed.


    So, Neil Resbane organized his men to quietly dig a tunnel for hiding and hiding property in the old house at home.


    At the beginning, the tunnel was not long, it was only under the house, just to hide property and family members. But for a few years, Neil Rissbane''s men dug a distance when they were fine. Although progress is slow because of difficulties in soil transportation, it can''t stand for a long time.


    Before the war between the Saxon Allied Forces and the Principality of the Principality of Geddes, this tunnel had led to a small forest in the north of the city ...


    Neil Risban does n��t know military affairs, and he does n��t know that the army in the city is the Principality of Geddes, and there are thousands of powerful Swiss mercenaries. He thought that this army was still led by the former Frisian counselor. After all, the Duke of Geddes seized the former governor of the Frisian aristocratic republic, fyskefrijheid, and used him as a puppet leader.


    Therefore, in the opinion of Neil Risban, who is not aware of the situation, West Frisian is still led by the former governor. Although I do n��t know why I was able to defeat the Saxon army last time, this time the Saxons were entangled with more than 20,000 people, and the defenders in the city were more than 10,000. It should be unstoppable ...


    In this way, after the siege warfare, Neil Risban, who was pessimistic about the future, decided to take his wife and children to escape through the secret road. After all, the Saxon coalition did not encircle the northern part of the city.


    But unfortunately, although the Saxon army did not encircle the northern part of the city because of fear of scattered forces, it regularly sent cavalry to patrol the northern part of the city.


    Shortly after Neil Risban and his family were out of the tunnel, they encountered Saxon patrol cavalry. Then, this family was captured alive by the Saxony army ...


    Neil Resbane was timid, and after being taken into George''s tent, he was frightened a little, and asked how he escaped from the city.


    When he learned that Neil Rissbane had dug a tunnel connecting the city and the city, George''s eyes suddenly brightened ...


    Although George had not read Huaxia''s art of war, he had also heard of the famous "Trojan Horse" in ancient Greece. Obviously, George also understood the great benefits of internal and external cooperation.


    Although George brought a lot of artillery to bombard the city walls and gates these days, they were useless. Because Groning is basically a strong city. Several gates were also replaced by big iron gates, ignoring the impact of iron ball shells.


    Therefore, if you want to break the city, you can only kill people to climb the wall. However, the Geddes army is not much less than the Pixar Allies. If the loss is too large, even if you attack, you may be beaten ...


    When George had a headache, Neil Risban appeared like an angel, and appeared in front of him, and sent a tunnel to the city ...


    As a result, George conducted special training in the army for a few days to adapt the soldiers to the environment of the night battle. A few days later, George sent hundreds of elite knights, put on a full set of plate armor, followed the secret road, and entered the city.


    At the same time, the army of Saxony also quietly came outside the North Gate. Because, the old mansion of Neil Risban''s family is close to the North Gate ...


    At midnight, the battle started. The army of the Principality of Geddes is not well-prepared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Plus it is a night raid, and it is inevitable to panic. Fortunately, Marshal Bonitz was calm, and the Swiss mercenaries had seen the big scene. Under the command of Marshal Bonitz, a group of elite Swiss mercenaries quickly gathered together to resist the impact of the Saxon coalition in the streets. In this narrow street, the Cold Armed Forces confronted each other and could not quickly win or lose.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Marshal Bonitz quickly gathered the broken soldiers and regrouped. Originally, Marshal Bonitz also wanted to drive the Saxon coalition out of the city. Unfortunately, after the enemy''s attack, the army of the Principality of Geddes had no fighting spirit. In desperation, Marshal Bonitz, who originally had 14,000 main troops and 3,000 former Frisian Resistance soldiers, took less than 10,000 people and evacuated Groningen from Simon.


    The Saxon coalition outside the West Gate originally wanted to stop them. Unfortunately, this army is either a Swiss mercenary or the elite of the Duchy of Geddes. Exactly, the man responsible for the containment of Simon is the miscellaneous army of the Saxon coalition. After being rushed by these elite troops, they were immediately defeated ...


    In fact, those who were taken out of town by Marshal Bonitz were tough and elite. It is a pity that they were frightened by the enemy''s night raid. Otherwise, with this 10,000 people, even if they cannot be defeated, it is still possible to resist the attack of the Saxon coalition and remain undefeated.


    George, Duke of Saxony, did not know the situation of the Principality of Geddes, but he knew very well that the coalition had killed and captured six or seven thousand people in the city, and less than 10,000 had escaped. The saxophone army now has more than 21,000 people.


    So, he left 1,000 people to guard the city and watch the captives, and with the remaining 20,000 horses, immediately pursued Bonitz ��s army, intending to completely eliminate it, in exchange for permanent peace for West Friesland ... ��

 Chapter 380： Victory

    Marshal Bonitz, with an army of less than 10,000 people, fought and retreated, retreating all the way west. In fact, the morale of the Geddes army recovered during the day, and it was ready for a battle.


    However, this is useless. Because during the retreat from Groningen, Bonitz ��s army did not bring out any grain. If there are hundreds of people, maybe finding a village can barely solve it. However, he brought nearly 10,000 troops ...


    So, even if the soldiers are no longer panicking, Bonitz, as a qualified commander, is well aware that his current first task is to find food so as not to starve tens of thousands of troops.


    Even worse, the 5,000 Swiss mercenaries of Sieg, who was responsible for ambushing the Saxon coalition out of the city, only brought enough 5,000 people to eat 10 days of food. Therefore, at this moment, Marshal Bonitz cannot go to Zieg for help.


    For this reason, Bonitz couldn''t care about fighting with the Saxon coalition, heading westward, looking for towns with food to get supplies. However, in order to prepare for the war, Bonitz had already received most of the food from the small town near Groningen. At this moment, it is considered to lift a stone and smash his own feet ...


    In desperation, Bonitz forcibly confiscated the grain stored in several small towns on the escape route, but only enough to eat for a few days.


    Therefore, under desperation, Bonitz had to take a large army. After arriving in a small town, he first arranged a line of defense to resist the attack of the Saxon coalition. Then, they searched for food in the town. After searching for food, I immediately searched for an opportunity to retreat and went to the next town to get more food supplies.


    A few days later, when Bonitz ��s army was about to pull into the central region, Marin and Zieg ��s army jointly ambushed the town of Malem in the army of the Frisian Noble Republic (see Chapter 108 of the German King of Mercenaries) When nearby, Zig, who had been carrying his army in the south, suddenly realized what was happening. So, Siegzerma took a few personal soldiers and took the lead to catch up with Bonitz''s main troops on horseback ...


    "Commander Sieg, what do you mean by coming here?" Bonitz didn''t know why Sieg gave up his army and came to himself, so I was a little puzzled.


    "This is it, Master Bonitz, do you know where the town in front is?"


    "Malham, Tanma has already reported."


    "Yes, Malem, I was employed by the Duke of Marin. It was here that I used the streets and houses to ambush the main force of the Friesian noble republic ..."


    Marshal Bonitz raised his eyebrows and asked:


    "Commander Sieg means-are we also engaged in an ambush in the town of Malem?"


    Zig shook his head and said:


    "Impossible, this battle is different from the reward. Last time, our army had 3,000 people, and the enemy army was more than 2,000, which added up to more than 5,000 people. Even so, the town of Malem can''t bear it. This time, there are too many troops on both sides. The other side has 20,000 people, and your main force has nearly 10,000 horses. Such a town cannot be ambushed at all ... "


    "Then what do you mean?" Bonitz was confused.


    "Master Bonitz, did you know why Duke Marin chose this place to fight ambush?"


    Bonitz, of course, shook his head, where did he know the detailed deeds of Marin?


    Zig nodded and said:


    "The main reason is that the town of Malem is the main road for east-west transportation in West Friesland, and there is a Roman avenue that crosses the east and west. The most important thing is that the town of Malam is vast swamps, and it is impossible to pass troops . Therefore, even if we cannot ambush in the town of Malem, it is okay for us to line up in this area to resist the Saxon coalition. "


    "I have seen the local terrain, and if you are on the open area to the east of the town, you can put the 2000 soldiers at the front to resist the attack of the Saxon coalition, withstand the attack of the coalition, and kill the morale of the other party. With morale declining, I can take the troops and appear suddenly from behind the enemy, crushing the enemy ... "


    While speaking, the army quickly arrived in the town of Malem. Bonitz briefly observed the terrain of the town of Lower Malem and had to admit that it was indeed a good place to stop the attack of the Saxon coalition.


    After all, apart from the large swamps in the north and south, there is a road in the middle of this small town. At that time, as long as the middle road is controlled, the road going west of the Saxony coalition can be blocked.


    So, Marshal Bonitz took the army and quickly took control of the town of Malem, and deployed an army of more than 2,000 people at the intersection on the east side of the town to block the attack of the coalition forces.


    Then, Sieg drove back with his men, planning to wait for a period of time after the collision of the two armies, and suddenly attack the side and rear of the Saxon coalition with their men to fight to defeat the main enemy ...


    The next day, after George arrived with 20,000 troops, he launched a violent attack on the defenders. However, here is only the path of Malem town, and it is impossible to send troops to detour and outstrip from the north and south. Therefore, despite occupying an absolute advantage in strength, the Saxon Allied Forces could not break through the defense line of the Geddes army.


    Two days later, under the suggestion of his generals, George, Duke of Saxony, suddenly began to stand still. Why? Because the Saxons realized that the enemy army seemed to have little food. Since the offensive is difficult to work, it is better to drag it first and consume the other party''s food, knowing that the other party will automatically collapse ...


    In the days after, the offensive of the Saxony army began to become "thunderous and rainy" ...


    On the fourth day, the 5000 Swiss mercenaries led by Sieg finally arrived at the rear of the Saxon Allied Forces, and also saw the two sides of the "fighting" army.


    But what Sieg did n��t know was that the Saxon Allied Forces appeared to be offensive on the surface, but in fact the thunder and rain were small, so they did just that. Only Marshal Bonitz, who guarded the small town of Malem, felt the perfunctory of the Saxon coalition attacking these two days. However, he had no way to send the news to Sieg through the Saxon coalition front.


    Unknown reasons, Sieg hastily launched an attack on the rear of the Saxon Allied Forces in the "Quick War" ...


    At the beginning, the rear of the Saxon Allied Forces was indeed chaotic for a while, and Duke George also panicked for a while. But then, Duke George was overjoyed. Because, he knows, these 5000 players are probably the opponent''s final hole card ...


    So, after George commanded a small number of coalition soldiers to block the Gedesi army in the town of Malem, he led the main force and killed him towards the Siege army ...


    Sieg suddenly felt stunned, not knowing why the enemy dared to abandon the opponent in front and turned to attack himself with all his strength. But the long-term formation of excellent military qualities made him immediately order his 5,000 soldiers and horses to form a defensive formation to resist the impact of the main force of the Saxony coalition forces.


    Although the Swiss mercenaries have a stronger combat effectiveness, the 5,000 Swiss mercenaries also suffered heavy losses in the face of the highly armored Saxon soldiers. More than 900 people were lost in a day.


    Marshal Bonitz also saw the crisis of Sieg''s army. He knew that if Sieg''s army fell, the 10,000 people he led would not be able to run away. Because, they are short of food ... they are really running out of food, and the other party must win ...


    In desperation, Marshal Bonitz decided to make a final death ...


    That night, all the nearly 10,000 troops in the town of Malem, after eating and drinking, armed with a spear, bravely launched a violent charge towards the Saxon army barracks ...


    In order to boost morale, Marshal Bonitz personally put on the battle and charged with the soldiers.


    The shout of excitement resounded through the night sky and also reached the camp of the Swiss mercenaries in Zig ...


    "That was ... Marshal Bonitz''s army attacked?" Sieg was taken aback, but then he understood. If Marshal Bonitz is not desperate at this time, until he loses, the army of Geddes will be completely defeated ...


    So, regardless of his own fatigue and the fatigue of the soldiers, Sieg immediately gathered the soldiers and horses, and took advantage of the night to kill the Saxony Allied ...


    Originally, the Duke of George ��s Saxon Allied Forces were still confident of resisting Bonitz ��s army. This is because the narrow terrain in the small town of Malem not only blocked the offensive of the Saxony Allied Forces, but also blocked the counterattack of Marshal Bonitz ��s army.


    Therefore, as long as the Saxon Allied Forces dispatched 4,000 elite troops, and the solidity of the camp, they could firmly block Marshal Bonitz ��s counterattack.


    However, regardless of their own fatigue, the commander of the Sieg Army led the remaining 4,000 troops from the east to form a situation of back-and-forth attack.


    Suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The soldiers of the Saxon coalition army were a little flustered. They did not know which army should be blocked first, and the screams of the officers led by Marshal Bonitz also affected the morale of the Saxon coalition.


    After a night of fierce fierce battle, Marshal Bonitz finally successfully broke through the defense line of the Saxony Allied Forces, penetrated into the Saxon Union''s big camp, and defeated the main force of the Allied Forces.


    And Sieg ��s more than 4,000 people also risked breaking through the east gate of the coalition, which had a huge impact on the Saxony coalition.


    After all, the Swiss''s good fight is not blown. In the desperate melee battle with the Saxon coalition, the Swiss are finally superior. Moreover, the most elite plate armoured knights of the Saxony army have no place in the chaotic night camp ...


    By daybreak, even though Marshal Bonitz had suffered three injuries, he paid a heavy price for more than half of the casualties. However, the Geddes army eventually defeated the Saxon coalition ...


    But the magic is that Duke George seems to have the help of gods. At the last moment, he actually took a thousand Saxon knights and rode a war horse. From the northeast, the weak point of the Sieg ��s mercenary group attacked and killed a **** path. Escaped ...


    ) !!

 Chapter 381： Anglo-Western

    In Barcelona, ??Spain, the ferocious Ferdinand II landed here with his cronies and hurried to Toledo, the capital of the Kingdom of Castile, to attend his wife''s funeral.


    Ferdinand II received the news no later than Julius II. After all, Spain is his country. Ferdinand II was also taken aback when he learned that his wife had died. Of course, he also prepared in his heart. After all, his wife''s health is not good, he has long been expected.


    It was just that the information from the country surprised him. Because, some people actually painted his elegant oil painting in Italy and sent it to the Royal Palace of Toledo. Moreover, according to the information of the men, the rumors seem to have been circulated from the nobles close to France ...


    As for the news that Princess Catherine was imprisoned in the Tower of London in London, Ferdinand II immediately thought of Marin, the first source of intelligence.


    So, before returning home, Ferdinand II came to Rome by the way, with a sullen face, questioned Marin, and asked him if this information was spread from here.


    However, Marin had already prepared, and told Ferdinand II innocently-this information was obtained by his men from Paris ...


    In this way, the French completely put the pot on their backs. Moreover, as an enemy, Ferdinand II will not send people to France to question this matter. Because even if he sent someone to ask, the French would not give him a real answer. After all, both sides are dead enemies.


    Now, the whole of Spain is spreading madly. It is the ridiculous deeds of Ferdinand II in Italy, and he is angry with Queen Isabella I. Even the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile is considering whether to cancel Ferdinand II ��s co-governance in the Kingdom of Castile.


    Because it seems that Prince Juan is about to inherit the throne of the Kingdom of Castile, plus Isabella I seems to be mad at Ferdinand II, the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile is planning Abolish Ferdinand II''s influence on the Kingdom of Castile.


    The Council of the Kingdom of Castile, like the original Parliament of the Netherlands, hoped that by taking the young monarch (Philippines, the handsome king of the Netherlands), he would reject the directness of the clever Maximilian I to the Netherlands Take control. Switch to Castilla, the council of the Kingdom of Castile, hoping to get rid of Ferdinand II ��s control and influence over the kingdom by controlling Prince Juan, who has little idea ...


    This is also one of the reasons why Ferdinand II was somewhat irritable. If there is evidence that Malin did it, maybe he has the heart to kill Malin.


    However, before leaving Rome, Marin gave a suggestion "kindly"-by engaging in things, to transfer domestic contradictions ...


    How to do things? Quite simply, wasn''t Princess Catherine imprisoned in the Tower of London by King Henry VII of England and was abused?


    At this time, Ferdinand II only had to fight against England in the name of taking his daughter''s early name. In this way, the attention of the domestic people can be quickly diverted. After all, the tragic encounter of a country''s princess is always easily susceptible to the general sympathy of its citizens.


    As for his own messy oil painting in Italy, Ferdinand II had only one bite, which was fabricated by the French, and then arrested two nobles who took the lead in spreading the news, and forced them to confess their sins.


    Moreover, the two nobles to be arrested must be weak and unwilling. Under the confessions of torture, as long as he succumbed to a tactic, even if he had confessed to the people.


    With the replacement of the dead ghost, and with the English distracted by Princess Catherine''s diplomatic dispute, the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile will lose the excuse to blame Ferdinand II. In this way, Ferdinand II can retain the co-rule of the Kingdom of Castile. Moreover, his son will certainly support him.


    ����


    Marin suggested so, but it was not good. The core is to destroy the alliance between England and Spain. In this way, there will be no such stumbling block as Spain in the future.


    If you change a long-term monarch, such as Isabella I who just died, you might choose to endure this tone and continue to maintain this marriage alliance.


    However, although Ferdinand II was talented, he was a short-sighted politician. For Ferdinand II, nothing is more important than authority. The reason why he pursued Isabella I was to be able to control the kingdom of Castile, not because of love. He valued Prince Juan because Prince Juan was the heir to the Trastamala dynasty where Ferdinand II was located. Several other daughters, once succeeded, their descendants will become members of other families. Therefore, he valued his son Prince Juan very much.


    For Ferdinand II, nothing is more important than authority. In the original history, after Prince Juan died of illness, the mad girl Juana became the queen of the Kingdom of Castile. In order to control the power of the Kingdom of Castile, Ferdinand II cruelly imprisoned Juana and announced that Juana was crazy and did not have the ability to drive the king. In fact, although Juana was a little mentally disturbed, she was not completely mad. However, in order to gain the authority of the Kingdom of Castile, Ferdinand II still imprisoned Juana mercilessly, making Juana completely mad ... After all, a long-term imprisonment of a good person may be crazy, Not to mention a woman whose mental state is already bad?


    Therefore, as a ruthless politician, in order to maintain his authority, Ferdinand II did not hesitate to accept Marin''s proposal, and felt that by making trouble with England, everyone''s attention was diverted. At the same time, wash away the notoriety of his mad wife ...


    For this reason, before leaving the Kingdom of Naples Spain, Ferdinand II ruthlessly secretly executed several Italian beauties who had loved and loved Ferdinand II. In this way, without witnesses, the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile cannot prove his bad behavior ...


    After returning to Toledo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ferdinand II first obtained the support of his obedient son Prince Juan. Then, in the name of the co-ruling monarch of the Kingdom of Castile, he ordered the arrest of two pro-French but no powerful little nobles, accusing them of doing things for the French and slandering the king with oil paintings. The two little nobles had no power and no power at all, and they succumbed to all the crimes. Then, the two were rushed to the guillotine ...


    Next, in order to divert the attention of the people, Ferdinand II publicly expressed his position with strong fanfare, strongly condemned the imprisonment and abuse of King Henry VII of England to Princess Catherine, and publicly asked England to give a statement ...


    Ferdinand II''s statement really attracted the attention of Spain. As for the romantic affair of Ferdinand II in Italy, they were all covered up by this incident.


    Because of Ferdinand II ��s public condemnation, everyone understands that the alliance between Spain and England has come to an end ...


    It''s just that not many people in Spain feel sorry. Because, in this period, Spain is a strong country, and Britain is a weak country. Even if they lost the ally of England, the Spaniards did not feel much loss. But on the British side, after receiving the news, it was in a hurry ...) !!

 Chapter 382： 2 lose all

    To be honest, after several defeats, George, Duke of Saxony, seems to have learned a new skill-to escape WWW..l�� Every time marching to fight, George and his more than 1,000 most important Saxon knights were away when they camped. Very close.


    Moreover, in order to get on the horse quickly, the stables of the war horses of more than a thousand knights are arranged very close to the knights'' camp. In this way, it is very convenient to mount and fight ... including mounting and running away.


    For example, in this night battle, because of lack of preparation, George was also in a hurry to wear his armor and ride on the horse. Fortunately, his descendants were heavy cavalry, and the stable was on the side.


    Therefore, George was able to easily ride the saxophone of more than a thousand people, successfully put on his armor, and rushed out of the enclosure.


    As for other people, especially other plate armor, because the stable was placed behind the barracks, it was just assaulted by Sieg ��s mercenary regiment, and it was unable to successfully obtain the war horse.


    Therefore, the Saxon Allied Forces had thousands of plate armours, and only George and more than a thousand people under his command successfully obtained the mounts and broke out. The others were all trapped in the encircling front and back.


    Of course, the Saxon coalition forces, this time also caused great trouble to the Geddes army. This is because, before attacking Groningen, after obtaining the tunnels of the Risban family, the Saxon army did special night battle training for a few days in order to facilitate the night raids to capture Groningen.


    Therefore, the Saxon coalition is not completely new to night battles. Therefore, even if there are many elite Swiss mercenaries in the Geddes army, there are still heavy casualties.


    Speaking of which, the fighting power of the Swiss mercenaries has been weakened a lot during the night battle.


    In the end, the outcome of this battle was-George only took more than a thousand Saxony plate armor to break out. In the remaining Saxony coalition of about 19,000, 110,000 people were captured. The remaining eight thousand people, some died in battle, and some died from chaotic trampling at night ... Of course, some people broke out, but many of them rushed into the swamp.


    Rushed into the swamp in the middle of the night, and the chance of trying to live seemed to be not large ... Some of them broke out to the east and found a place to hide.


    The Geddes army also suffered heavy casualties. There were about 5,000 casualties, which made Marshal Bonitz very distressed.


    Know that the Geddes army is different from the Saxon coalition. Nearly half of the Saxon coalition is a mixed army or half mixed army of some small vassals. During the night raids, it was those miscellaneous and semi-miscellaneous soldiers who died of stepping on each other.


    The troops of the Principality of Geddes, sent out, are basically elite. With 5,000 deaths and injuries, Marshal Bonitz shed tears. Of course, three wounds on his body were also one of the reasons why he grinned as his teeth hurt.


    But anyway, the Principality of Geddes won. Moreover, it will make a lot of money ...


    why? This is about the redemption system on the European battlefield. The Principality of Geddes captured 110,000 Saxon coalition soldiers in one fell swoop, which amounted to a large ransom ...


    If it is normal, George, Duke of Saxony, may not redeem everyone. For example, those ordinary infantry, especially auxiliary soldiers. Saxony may not be willing to spend money to redeem it. Last time the Principality of Saxony lost to Marin, it gave up a lot of auxiliary soldiers and people.


    This time was different, because George did not bring many authentic Saxon soldiers. The Saxon coalition''s more than 10,000 people are strong, and most of them are still in the city of Groningen.


    In the regular army, the Saxon army actually had only a few thousand people, and half of them died in battle. In other words, among these 110,000 prisoners of war, there are one or two thousand soldiers of the Principality of Saxony. The rest are mostly soldiers under the command of George ��s allies, including the remaining two thousand Flemish soldiers supported by the Habsburg family.


    The Flemish warriors sent by the Habsburg family also suffered heavy losses this time, almost half. Those who are alive are basically captured. In this regard, Marshal Bonitz had a toothache.


    Why? Both Charles II and Marin have emphasized not to cause too much damage to the Flemish Legion of the Habsburg family. Otherwise, it will offend the neighboring powerful forces of the Netherlands.


    Offended a princely country far away, the other party is trying to find trouble for themselves, it is not easy, because there are thousands of mountains and rivers. Can offend a neighboring power, but the rhythm of tearing at the border ...


    However, Bonitz has no choice. After all, when the night raid was launched, Bonitz played himself. He didn''t know if he could survive, where could he manage to kill a few Flemish soldiers?


    Furthermore, during the daytime array battle, we can still know that the Flemish Legion was ranked on the left wing of the Saxon coalition. And when camping in the middle of the night, where did the Geders know where the Flemish Legion was stationed?


    Therefore, after some chaos, the Flemish Army also suffered a big loss, nearly half of the loss, and was captured by the whole person ... Anyway, this hatred, Gedsi and the Netherlands are considered to be ...


    Because of the loss of five thousand elites, more than three thousand of them are from the Principality of Geddes, not Swiss mercenaries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Plus now more than 10,000 prisoners of war need to be taken care of, the Geds army has not yet Ability to chase George away.


    The most important thing is that the Gede Si army has no formed cavalry. It is difficult to chase George''s more than 1,000 cavalry.


    When Duke George took more than a thousand plate armor to re-escape his escape, he was also very decisive, he did not wear horse armor or wear plate armor pants (because wearing plate armor pants, it will be difficult to mount horses, and need to be assisted by the attendant Mounted. But at that time, there was definitely no way to find a waiter to help. Therefore, many poor wandering knights often don''t wear plate armor pants, just like when Marin was wandering. The main thing is that they don''t wear plate armor pants. If it is convenient to mount ...), let your men put on their breastplates, helmets and weapons, and you can mount directly.


    Therefore, the heavy ride of the Saxon plate armor that escaped can only count as half a heavy cavalry. Even, they didn''t even bring a rifle, they just took their sabers and went on the horse to escape. The infantry of the Geddes army, who wanted to chase Duke George and his cavalry, was a fool.


    Therefore, Bonitz simply did not chase, but trimmed in place. As for military food, there are still some in George''s camp, about ten days, which is 20,000 people, ten days, enough for the Geddes army and prisoners of war to eat for a few days. These grains are all soldiers of the Saxony coalition army. When pursuing, they carried them on their backs with their pockets. They did not use the transportation of the people and the people, because they were too late ...


    After all, the speed of the march is much slower than that of the regular army. Before George was in a hurry to chase, let the soldiers carry a small bag of food on his back every day, so he launched the chase in a hurry ...) Download the free reader !!

 Chapter 383： George is going bankrupt

    After the battle, the Gedesi army seized countless small leather bags in the Saxon coalition battalion, all of which were filled with food. It took half a day just to collect these small food bags. The last statistic is enough for everyone to eat for a while.


    George, who was running away, approached Groningen and met more than 10,000 Saxon prosperous people who were transporting grain to the front ...


    "Stop, stop! Listen to my orders and turn around all back!" George ordered loudly.


    Having defeated ahead, these Saxon prosperous soldiers sent the grain transport team over again, wouldn''t they send grain to the Geddes army? Moreover, the prisoner is also sent to the other party ...


    In this way, George returned to Groningen with more than ten thousand people and many grain trucks. After going back and counting, George cried ...


    I really cried, not fake. After the inventory, George found that there were only more than a thousand Saxon plate armor and more than a thousand infantry left in the city of Groningen. Of course, there are more than ten thousand Saxon people ...


    Obviously, George was completely planted this time, and he no longer has the ability to turn over. Why? Only the ransom of those eight or nine thousand prisoners of war can make George bankrupt.


    Although it is unclear how many people were captured, George knew very well that there are at least a few thousand, maybe tens of thousands. If the ordinary soldiers of the Principality of Saxony, George will not be redeemed, but the army of allies of the Principality of Saxony, it must be redeemed. Because, that''s an ally''s force.


    If George did n��t redeem the ally ��s prisoners of war, he would n��t want to be in the nobility circle after that. At least, no one will send a soldier to help George in the future.


    So, anyway, George has to redeem those soldiers ...


    However, for tens of thousands of prisoners of war, the ransom costs almost one million gold coins ...


    A few years ago, Albrecht, the last Duke of Saxony, was forced to lose 1 million gold coins because he was captured by Marin and thousands of people. Although the Duke of Albrecht repaid the ransom by borrowing money, the Principality of Saxony had therefore signed a lot of debts. Until now, the money has not been paid off.


    Now, if the Gede people extorted millions of ransoms, no one would be willing to lend money to the Principality of Saxony. Because, before the debt, the Principality of Saxony has not paid off yet ...


    Moreover, there are only more than two thousand soldiers and horses in George''s hands, and he can''t resist the Swiss mercenaries with amazing fighting power. Therefore, giving up Groningen became the top priority for George.


    Although it is said that with more than two thousand elites and the people who transport grain, George can barely guard Groningen. But what''s the use?


    Because, George will no longer have reinforcements. The previously formed Saxon coalition was actually the last reinforcement that George sought from all around.


    Now, even the last batch of reinforcements has been captured, and George''s steadfastness in Groningen has no meaning. Therefore, it is the best choice to abandon Groningen and withdraw to the mainland.


    To this end, George, Duke of Saxony, ordered that all the food in the city, as well as the property of the merchants, be forced to be "confiscated" and carried by more than 10,000 Saxon protagonists and leave Groningen.


    That night, the big households in the city of Groningen were robbed by the Saxon army who was about to retreat ...


    Unfortunately, the city of Groningen changed hands several times and was looted several times by the soldiers. Those big households were either robbed almost, or had hidden their property long ago.


    Therefore, in the end, the Saxon army only seized the property worth 150,000 gold coins, which was far from the one million gold coins in the mind of Duke George ...


    It''s food. The city is rich. This is because the Geddes army was in the city of Groningen before and had enough 20,000 troops to eat food for two months. With the addition of more than 20,000 saxon coalitions brought by George for a few months, the city now has a lot of food.


    But George wanted to retreat. Naturally the seized property and food were to be taken away, so as not to leave it to the Gedes. In addition, the two or three thousand prisoners of war that were captured when the city was broken, George also intends to take them away, but not to the country, but to the East Frisian territory on the east bank of the Ems River to use with the Gedesi people. Bargain, exchange part of the prisoners of war.


    Among them, the three most important prisoners of war are probably fyskefrijheid, the former governor of the Frisian aristocratic republic, former Baron Lvvarden of the frisian noble republic, and former commander of the armed forces of the noble republic of the Frisian nobility, Siwag.


    When Marshal Bonitz escaped with the troops, he didn''t care about the three puppets, but took the main troops and withdrew. In this way, the three fell into George''s hands.


    George retreated this time and decided to take the three as baby. Why? Because Governor Fyskefrijheid can testify that it was not the Resistance Army of West Friesland but the army of the Duchy of Geddes that occupied Occupy West Friesland ...


    As long as the witness of Governor Fyskefrijheid is present, Duke George can sue the Imperial Parliament and accuse the Principality of Geddes of invading West Friesland. By then, even if George could not get a counterattack from the army, he could politically cause trouble and pressure on the Principality of Geddes, forcing him to dare not speak loudly.


    Once it can be confirmed that the Principality of Geddes secretly controlled West Friesland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then it is equivalent to the Principality of Geddes breaking the rules and hitting the emperor''s face ...


    After all, it was Maximilian I who publicly announced that West Friesland was awarded to the Principality of Saxony. Now, if your principality of Geddes wants to annex West Friesland, has you ever asked Emperor Maximilian I? Isn''t this the face of the emperor?


    At that time, in order to protect his face and dignity, Maximilian I will have to stand up and help mediate, and ask the Principality of Geddes to stop the illegal occupation of West Friesland and seek to restore it. In this way, Duke George can take back West Friesland.


    The most worrying thing for George is that he may have to fight for bankruptcy and redeem those friendly generals. But if even after redeeming those friendly soldiers, he could not get back West Frisian, it would be a big loss.


    Therefore, fyskefrijheid, the governor of the former Frisian aristocratic republic, is a very important witness. He can testify at the Imperial Conference to confirm the wolf ambition of the Principality of Geddes. At that time, the problem can be solved better.


    And fyskefrijheid seems to be willing to cooperate, his condition is-if Duke George took back West Friesland through diplomacy because of his testimony, then, fsykefrijheid was sealed as hereditary baron of the Principality of Saxony.


    With a baron title and a bit of land, George is clearly not losing money in a small country. The problem is that the Imperial Conference is usually held in June and July. George wants to appeal, and he has to wait a few months. Over the past few months, has George ensured that his principality of Saxony will not go bankrupt? After all, so many ransoms are waiting ...


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 384： Hotel Information Station System

    The situation of the war between the Saxon coalition and the Gede division, Marin''s spies and scouts, has been quietly paying attention. Even at a distance from the battlefield, there has been a long period of scout cavalry under Sauer''s command, taking turns to observe with telescopes.


    On the night of the victory or defeat of the war, the scouts obtained the confident news that the Allied Saxony was defeated ...


    Then, early the next morning, East Frisian ��s powerful intelligence machine was activated, and the two signal soldiers drove along the hotel system operated by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. At some distance, the signal soldiers will change horses at the hotel that hangs the Beihai Chamber of Commerce logo and continue to run.


    The hotel messaging system was inspired by the games played by Marin''s previous life. In the game, the hotel is a very important place. Generally speaking, the lobby on the first floor of the hotel is a pub and a visit. Behind the first floor is the kitchen.


    There is a basement under the kitchen, which is a storage room for various wine barrels and grains. The second floor of the hotel is a place to rest, with multiple rooms.


    In addition, on the side of the hotel, there is a stable, which specializes in stopping guests'' mounts. Of course, in the game, there are usually flying spots next to the hotel.


    However, in the real world, there are no flying mounts for riding, but still have to rely on horseback riding.


    Therefore, the area of ??the stable is very large, not even less than that of the hotel lobby. Moreover, in the stable, there are two or three spare horses all year round. These two or three spare horses were used by Marin''s men for communication.


    After all, Marin cannot use the communication systems of other countries. Therefore, relying on such inconspicuous public facilities of the hotel as a reserve of rotating mounts to convey emergency news has become Marin''s best choice.


    In order to prevent the hotel from being targeted by others, it affects the communication system. Marin did not even provide Chinese chefs to the hotel, lest those hotels be too famous and be targeted by local nobles.


    Therefore, the chain hotels of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce have no better food and drinks than other hotels in the same era. To say the difference, the food in the Beihai Chain Inn is relatively clean, and there are no expired and spoiled things. In addition, the bed sheets in the rooms are also changed frequently and look relatively clean. Other than that, there are no other features.


    After all, the hotel used to pass messages is a strategic communication channel, which should not be too high-profile and attract attention.


    In addition, the owner of the hotel is usually a spy under Kohler. They stood in front of the counter in the lobby on the first floor to provide services to guests. At the same time, he also eavesdropped on the conversations of the guests in the lobby to obtain useful information and passed it back to East Friesland.


    ...


    However, the cost of building such a hotel system is very high. Moreover, the profits of ordinary hotels are meager, and the cost cannot be recovered in the early stage.


    Therefore, even local tyrants like Marin have only opened a "North Sea Chamber of Commerce Hotel Chain" system from East Friesland to Rome. As for other places, such a system must be established. However, it takes time and investment. In addition, it also needs to train relevant spy talents.


    It can be said that the chain hotel is the best source of intelligence in this era. Why? Because the lobby on the first floor of the hotel has the function of a pub!


    Where is the pub? That''s where people drink and brag. A lot of information is revealed when people inadvertently brag.


    Moreover, people who have drunk alcohol have a very poor sense of confidentiality, and their voices are often very loud.


    So, the shopkeepers in the lobby of the Beihai Chain Hotel organized by Kohler made all the spies, eavesdropping on the bragging news of the guests, and then pretending to count on the counter to record the news.


    For concealment, the counter of the shopkeeper is often semi-closed and has a baffle to prevent guests from seeing the information of the shopkeeper.


    However, this also caused a problem-that is, the shopkeeper must be literate ...


    This is a bit difficult. In this era, literate people often find good jobs. Who spies you? Therefore, Kohler also took a lot of thought to win over a group of literate people to assume such a role. Therefore, at present, Marin can only open a route from East Friesland to Rome. If you want to open other lines, the biggest problem is not investment, but the spy shopkeeper who lacks literacy ...


    Moreover, inquiring news in hotel taverns is easier than ordinary pure taverns. Why? Many of the guests in the hotel pub are hotel guests. These residents, who travel from south to north, know more news and intelligence and are more knowledgeable than locals. Their conversations are also more informative and valuable than those of ordinary pub guests.


    Ordinary pub guests often talk about short and new things from local parents. There are more guests in the hotel and pub, and more business people. The topics these people are talking about are all from the south to the north, and there are rumors everywhere, with more information and more value.


    At the beginning, when Marin came up with the idea of ??building a chain hotel, he couldn''t help but like it. Especially the idea of ??a hotel tavern is simply a must.


    In general, in this era, the hotel and the pub are mostly separated. Many hotels are simply bungalows, without the second floor. Then, the inn is the inn and can only be used to sleep. If guests want to drink, they have to go to the pub, which is very inconvenient.


    Of course, in this era, some hotels have opened pubs on the first floor, but not many. Only large hotels with large capitals, which have different floors or large yards, can do so. However, no one has ever combined the hotel and the tavern, and joined the spy for intelligence investigation. Moreover, using the hotel system to function as a post and provide horses for transfer, the effect is quite good.


    Because the chain hotel ��s intelligence system and post system are too good, both Marin and Kohler believe that they should expand their scale and spread it throughout Europe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to facilitate the collection of intelligence.


    However, there was a recent incident that, in the Archbishop of Cologne, when the shopkeeper of a hotel recorded information in a semi-closed counter, he was accidentally seen and caused a great disturbance.


    Although the sharp-eyed man was later assassinated, Kohler saw a huge risk. The main risk is that once the owner of a hotel is caught, the entire hotel system may be exposed.


    Therefore, Kohler passed this question to Marin through the hotel post system and asked for guidance.


    After thinking for a long time, Marin thought it was silly to use a chain hotel. In this way, once an accident occurs in a certain hotel, the entire Beihai chain hotel will be wiped out.


    Therefore, Marin made a decision-no longer use the name of the hotel chain in the future, to avoid a bad luck together. However, although those hotels no longer use a unified name, they will use a unified code and mark. In this way, it is also easy to identify with the correspondent who sent the message, and it is convenient to change the mount. As for the secret code? Marin decided to use the Iron Cross logo or the German tricolor flag of later generations. In addition, all hotels under Marin''s Inn will hang a huge signboard on the top. There will be small signs of iron crosses or tricolor flags on the signboards, which can be recognized by the communication soldiers who send messages.


    In this way, even if the shopkeeper of a certain hotel happened because of the spy problem, it would not involve other hotels. Because everyone is not a family on the surface ...


    ...


    Through the well-developed hotel intelligence post system, Marin quickly received information from West Friesland. After seeing the news of George''s defeat, Marin stood up and found Julius II and said:


    "I should go home!"


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 385： Corps of england

    In Newcastle, England, the 2000 Morgan Frisian Guards led by Sacrament has successfully established a foothold and started to organize a large number of personnel to resume the development of local coal mines.


    At this time, Newcastle City was already extremely depressed. Anyone who has a way has long fled Newcastle City. It''s just that the people who escaped are very sad-they all left on foot.


    Because, at the beginning, the Scots not only robbed the food, but also killed the livestock, including the horse-drawn carts of the rich in Newcastle. Of course, the wealth of the rich family has also been robbed.


    However, the rich are ultimately rich, and their social circle is much broader than the poor. Many rich people have their own industries in London. There are also many people who have relatives and friends in the south. Moreover, when the Scots were robbed, they were not so careful. Some wealthy people still had some gold and silver jewelry, which were hidden in secret places and were not found. Therefore, those wealthy people can also live a relaxed life as long as they bring gold, silver and jewelry to areas with grain in the south. However, if you want to pull out Newcastle, you can only rely on walking. Those men are okay, as for women, children and the elderly, it is difficult. Therefore, even in rich families, many people died halfway through the desert, especially the old, weak women and children. Because they have no food, halfway through the food-free areas, money has no effect. Only those rich people who have successfully arrived in grain-stricken areas in the south can get alive.


    The wealthy people in the city ran away, so the remaining urban residents were mainly handicraftsmen. In order to obtain food, some local women in Newcastle were forced to find soldiers under Saqqara and seek a physical transaction to obtain food.


    In Newcastle, coins are now not universal. The only common thing is food. Now, as long as a piece of dark bread, you can sleep to the most beautiful girl in the local area ...


    However, Saqqara is from the authentic East Frisian army and is very important to discipline. Moreover, in the Eastern Frisian military discipline, there are harsh military laws that "do not stigmatize women." Therefore, Saqqara strictly prohibits soldiers from doing such transactions with those women, so as to avoid military discipline from being corrupted.


    Of course, if the soldier is free to fall in love with an unmarried girl, Saqqara will not interfere. In addition, soldiers and women who have a legal "body selling license", Sakara also allows soldiers to deal with them. But the premise is that this woman will prove no disease.


    Due to the strict implementation of the military discipline in East Friesland, many women from local families who intend to "go to sea" have lost access to food. So they thought of a way to find a former clerk in the city who had not escaped (in fact, this buddy did not escape because of inconvenience in legs and feet) and elected him as the temporary mayor. Then, the interim mayor, Eduro, issued a "Body Selling License" to 1500 women in one day. In this way, Newcastle suddenly added 1,500 legal women.


    Strangely, the husbands of these women actually defaulted ...


    Why? At this time, if there is no food, the whole family will starve to death. Obtaining food from the "Morgan Chamber of Commerce Guard" is almost the only means of survival. So, in the face of life, what is some honor and disgrace?


    So, in the next time, some special tents appeared near the military camp in Saqqara, which was used exclusively for certain transactions. The price of each transaction is two pieces of black bread, and then, as the temporary mayor of the license, Eduro will charge a small corner of a piece of black bread as "tax". Although there are few, a small corner of many slices of bread add up to more than one bread.


    In this way, the food of the temporary mayor Eduro''s house is not worrying at all ...


    And those women who do business can also bring life-saving food to their families ...


    ...


    Sakala did not say anything after knowing the situation. However, he expressed unlimited contempt for the men whose default wives were engaged in special occupations, and prohibited the army from recruiting such men who were seedless.


    In fact, in order to survive, many English farmers came to Newcastle to seek food as soldiers. Soon after, Sakala recruited 10,000 horses in accordance with Marin''s request. Among them, there are 5000 farmers familiar with archery.


    In fact, the 5,000 English farmers who were proficient in archery were not selected as official longbowmen.


    In England, the Longbowmen are a special class between the cavalier class and the civilian class. They have some political privileges and will be given more land than ordinary people by the state.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the English Longbowmen were selected from ordinary people. Therefore, becoming a longbowman is the only way for ordinary people to be promoted to the "great" class. Since Edward III ordered archery for all people, many farmers have practiced archery in their leisure time in agriculture, in order to be selected into the official Longbow Army and obtain certain privileges and land.


    Of course, the selection of longbowmen is very high. It requires the longbowmen to be more than 1.75 meters long (because the longbow itself is 1.5 meters long, people who are too short can not control it), and it also requires enough strength to fill the bowstring and shoot 12 long arrows in one breath. Every time it is full of bows. At the same time, there are certain requirements on the quasi-head.


    It is precisely because of these high demands that, despite the fact that England ��s three million population and almost all people archery, the longbowmen who were really selected into the king ��s army are often only about 10,000.


    Of course, this does not mean that only 10,000 people have met the requirements. Rather, the Royal Family of England cannot afford much longbowmen ��s military expenses. Therefore, the number of longbowmen recruited generally does not exceed 10,000. Otherwise, it will not be enough financially.


    Therefore, among the 5,000 farmers who are good at archery selected by Saqqara, there are a thousand of them who meet the requirements of longbowmen selection. Another 4,000 people are either not tall enough or some other reason. Of course, the level is not bad, otherwise Sakara will not choose them.


    As for the other 5,000 English farmers, they are more honest and honest, but still fairly strong. Moreover, their main feature is-relatively obedient ...


    Such people can easily be trained as elite soldiers, as Marin said. Of course, when selecting, Sakala and his officers will carefully observe when they are fighting ...


    What to observe? Observe whether these people are brave when they compete, and are they afraid of being injured ...


    Why is that? It''s very simple. It''s a desperate place on the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It takes a lot of courage. If you are too timid when you are fighting, you can easily escape on the battlefield. Those who are not afraid of being injured when selecting contests are more likely to fight desperately on the battlefield than to run away like a coward.


    Therefore, the people selected by Saqqara, especially the 5,000 people who are going to be trained as spearmen, are strong, honest, and brave farmers.


    Their task is to use a spear to resist the enemy''s attack and cover another 5,000 archers to shoot the enemy. When the enemy is sufficiently hit by the archer, the 5000 spearmen also have the task of charging forward and completely solving the enemy.


    Therefore, in the 10,000-strong English Army, those 5,000 strong, honest, and brave farmers are the real main force. As for the other 5,000 archers with good archery ability, it can only be regarded as fire support, and the requirements are not so high.


    After recruiting these 10,000 troops, the highly ambitious Saqqara launched rigorous military training for these 10,000 people and used the Spanish phalanx to train these people.


    Of course, the original Musketeer was replaced by Sakara as an archer. As for where the bow and arrow come from? Newcastle''s interim mayor Eduro said something-he opened the arsenal in Newcastle City and found 3,000 spare longbows. Although not enough, it can be used. As for the shortage of 2,000 bows, Saqqara has already sought out specialized talents to speed up the construction.


    Because there was no time to train the bow slowly like the traditional method of making long bows in England, Sakhara directly let the craftsmen use the roasted bow body to shape the ordinary bow to make the ordinary bow. Although this affects performance, many people in the bow and arrow hands are originally unable to meet the selection criteria of the English long archers. Using the next-level bow is just right ...

 Chapter 386： Sakala

    Saqqara''s experience is also a legend in East Friesland. He didn''t follow Schwarz, Kahn, Sauer and others before Marin started his career, but he joined in later.


    At the beginning, Saqqara was just a young fool leader in East Frisian Orich. Of course, he also has another identity-a descendant of a palace guard of the Brock family.


    However, in the generation of Saqqara, the family had completely fallen from the knight family under the blow of the Syxner family who originally controlled the East Friesland.


    Even, from an early age, Saqqara did not receive cultural education or practice martial arts. Because, shortly after his birth, his father was killed by the officials of the Syxner family stationed in Aurich.


    Sakala grew up living with his mother and lived in the slums of Aurich. In order to survive, Sakala also learned to steal things and fight from an early age. Gradually, Saqqara became the child king of the slums.


    However, Saqqara can become a child king, not because he can fight like Kahn, but because he is more flexible. From an early age, he knew the principle of "fighting to fight in groups". Therefore, in the time of the Hundred Rivers and Lakes, despite his young age, Saqqara brought a group of younger brothers out of the slums, relying on the indiscriminate tactics such as group fighting tactics and sap tactics, but opened a bit of the situation and became the "head face" on the street of Aurich One of the characters.


    However, after Marin occupied Aurich and made Aurich the capital, Saqqara and his gang of gangsters suffered.


    After all, Aurich is a small city. Under the cleaning of Marin ��s army of thousands, Saqqara and his younger brothers were all arrested and planned to "labor reform."


    Seeing that he was about to be sentenced, Sakala suddenly remembered the origin of the family his mother had said, as if he was a court guard of the Brock family. And Marin claims to be the heir to the Brock family, shouldn''t he embarrass himself?


    So, Saqqara told the warden that he was a descendant of the court guards of the Brock family during the ruling era, asking for forgiveness, and willing to join Marin''s army and serve Marin.


    After investigation, the new warden found out that-Saqqara really came from the small family of the court guards of the Brock family.


    As it happened, Marin had just seized East Friesland and set the capital in Aurich, and it was necessary to win over the relics of the original Brock family. Saqqara, as a member of the Brock family''s old and left, naturally took the ride, was taken out of the prison, and luckily joined Marin''s army.


    In fact, when Marin was recruiting troops, he came in strict accordance with the requirements. For example, Marin was very reluctant to accept the gangsters in the city as soldiers. Before Saqqara was just a little bastard, a **** leader.


    It stands to reason that Saqqara is not eligible to join the East Frisian army. However, Sakala''s grandfather Camion Schuster was not only the guard of the Brock family''s palace, but also in the rebellion, he died on the steps of the Brock family''s palace and belonged to the martyrs.


    With such a "rooted red seedlings" background, and Marin happened to need to win over the relics of the Bullock family, he specially recruited Sakala to join the army and was lucky to be included in Marin''s guard.


    Originally, Marin recruited Sakara Shusterte into the personal guard, but he was thinking of "purchasing horse bones" for those who were left behind by the Brock family.


    Unexpectedly, Saqqara is really an ambitious guy. Previously, because of the low level of celebrity education, Marin often spent his leisure time in combat, teaching his celebrity culture such as Kohler, Kahn, Sauer, Tara and Garland, and teaching them some military knowledge. .


    At this time, Sakala seeks to change work with colleagues and is responsible for acting as a guard at Marin''s side. At the same time, they also steal cultural and military knowledge.


    Marin discovered that Sakala did not punish him after stealing cultural knowledge. Instead, he agreed to Sakhara as a formal observer and study in a side-by-side class.


    Why? Because Marin found that his group of big-handed soldiers was very cold for reading ...


    Especially for Kahn, when he reads the book, he has a headache. Teach him to read, and he can doze off in front of him and drool. On the contrary, Kahn''s younger brother Kohler is the most earnest student of several cronies and has the best results. Marin suspected that Kahn and Kohler, one of them must have been picked up. Otherwise, the difference is too great.


    In addition, Sauer''s results are also good, second only to Kohler. Tara and Garland are talented, but they are better at obedient efforts, and progress is gratifying.


    Sakara, who is an auditor, surprised Marin. The talent looks good, and compared with Sauer, it is even better than Garland and Tara.


    Moreover, Saqqara is one of the few Frisians under Marin. After all, most of Marin ��s army are fierce mountain people recruited from the Wurttemberg mountains and obedient farmers recruited from the Alsace region. For the Frisians native to East Frisian Lambert, Marin was trained more as a sailor, and very few recruited into the Army.


    In addition, when the East Frisian was captured, there were about seven or eight thousand Frisian militia members in the East Frisian nation. But for these people, Marin did not trust them at first, and did not treat them as regular troops, but as a reserve army management and training. The entire East Frisian militia, the highest commander, is the old Hoffman. In addition, Adler is also the second general of the militia, and is still stationed in Oldenburg.


    Although at the beginning, Marin did not trust the locals of East Frisian Lambert, fearing that there would be the remnants of the Sykesner family. But a few years later, Marin gradually let go of the guard against the locals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, Bishop Taylor helped the brainwash every day, everyone''s thoughts have almost changed.


    So, Marin was in the army, trying to recruit thousands of Frisians, breaking up and joining the various units, but there was no formation.


    This time, Marin was in a hurry to send troops to Newcastle. After all, he did n��t expect Newcastle ��s coal supply to go wrong.


    Therefore, this army of 2,000 pure Frisians was actually pieced together temporarily. That is, the Frisian soldiers who were broken up into various units and reorganized into a whole.


    But the question also ensues-who will lead this army?


    Obviously, because you are stationed in England and need to deal with English people, it is best to be an officer who understands Frisian close to English.


    But the problem is that the officers under Marin are mostly pure Germans, who know very little Frisian. Marin understands himself, but he can''t go to Newcastle for activities, right? Moreover, his special status, running to Newcastle, will definitely make Henry VII dissatisfied.


    As for Adler and Simon, they both speak Frisian, but neither is suitable for sending to Newcastle. Without saying that the old Hoffmans agree or disagree, their sensitive identities are not suitable for going there. After all, Marin''s request is to keep his identity secret. Send his own brother to him and keep it secret.


    After thinking about it, Marin finally remembered that his guard seemed to have a small captain Sakara who loved to learn. Therefore, Marin took a trial mind and appointed Saqqara as the leader of the army, giving a chance to the non-staff of Saqqara who had been studying with him for a long time. If you catch it, Feihuang Tengda is just around the corner ...

 Chapter 387： Group training

    The reason why I chose Sakala, a little-known person to go to England to carry the beam, is because Marin does not pay much attention to things in England. Especially for the infantry composed of the English, Marin paid less attention.


    Marin had read history, he knew, don''t look at the British Empire''s magnificent scenery later, but their 6 army is really stubborn. During the Nava period, the British infantry were elite, mainly Scottish highland infantry and the kgL (King''s German Regiment) from Hanover, Germany. As for the infantry formed by the English ... not to mention ...


    It is precisely because the infantry is too scum, which completely does not match the grade of the British Navy. Therefore, even in the 21st century, the British 6 Army did not receive the title of "Royal". In Europe, the British 6th Army has always been synonymous with second-rate. If it were not for Britain to have the most powerful navy in the world and to defend the British waters firmly, Britain would have been beaten by 6 French or German troops.


    Similarly, because the 6th Army was too scum, the rebellious leaders of the North American colonies, such as Washington and others, had served in the British army and knew the strength of the British army. Therefore, they dared to rebel with the support of the French and finally defeated the troops sent by the British to suppress them. Switch to Prussia, try the colonial resistance one? Send the powerful 6 army to die ...


    Out of contempt for the English infantry, Marin actually did not care much about the English mercenaries recruited from Newcastle. In fact, Marin''s move was just to learn the Song Dynasty and recruit the young and strong in England to suppress the riots of the victims.


    Moreover, the 10,000 English mercenaries are well trained, and Marin ca n��t look down on it, and he can also give it to Edward of the York family. Edward wanted to make a decisive battle between England and Henry VII in England. These 10,000 English mercenaries are all made up of English people, and it is easier to gain Edward''s trust. At least, it is more reliable than the French mercenaries provided by the French. After all, those French mercenaries are actually more obedient to the French King, and Edward has been guarding against the French.


    Of course, it was not given to Edward in vain. In this 10,000 army, Marin is mixed with a lot of sand. Specifically, those officers are all Frisians from the Marin Army. Moreover, the Frisian language of these Frisians is similar to English. No one doubts that they are English. Even under Edward''s command, through these officers, Marin was able to have enough influence.


    ...


    However, these are just Marin''s plans. For Saqqara, this is an opportunity for him to take off, and it is the only opportunity. Therefore, he did not want the English Corps he managed to be worse than the German Corps. Even, he hoped that the English Legion in his hand could be trained to be an elite presence.


    However, this is also very difficult ...


    After a period of training, Saqqara felt that although the English can also be trained as good soldiers. However, in the bones, the English lacked the belligerent blood of the Germans and seemed even more timid.


    It''s no wonder that the British have engaged in the enclosure movement for hundreds of years, a large number of enclosures occupying the land of self-cultivation farmers, and there is no large-scale uprising, which has always puzzled Marin. This act of being robbed of the land, replaced by Huaxia, has long been revolted. As for Germany, it seems that the serf system has not been abolished, and it seems that this problem does not exist ...


    In fact, Saqqara also has some illusions. why? Sakala feels that the Germans in the Marin army are more **** and more warlike, because the mountain people in the south of Germany selected by Malin as the main force in the army.


    Those mountain people have survived in the mountains since they were young and fight against the harsh natural environment. They fight against the beasts, so they are very sturdy. Under their leadership, the style of the Marin Army is naturally tenacious and bloody. If it is replaced by farmers in the plains, it will not be as effective. Moreover, the mountain people in the southern mountains were scattered among the various armies, which stimulated the emotions of farmers from other areas such as Alsace, making the morale of the whole army relatively high and also very combative.


    Saqqara didn''t know, he thought the Germans were so stubborn, so he looked down upon the English farmers.


    However, these are the team of Saqqara flying Huang Tengda, Saqqara can not help but pay attention. So he pondered hard, looking for ways to enhance the courage and bloodiness of his English farmers.


    Unconsciously, Sakala recalled the time when he was a boss in Aurich ...


    At that time, Sakhara, as the leader of the gang, often needed to fight with other gangs. Similarly, Saqqara often washed his hands with fresh blood and took them to fight with other gangsters.


    At the time, Saqqara, a civilian who was usually timid, was dragged into a gang of gangsters and took them to fight several times. These people gradually got rid of cowardice and became braver than before.


    Fighting is an adrenaline rush. Sorry, Saqqara doesn''t know what adrenaline is. However, he knew that fighting could activate a man''s blood.


    A man will have blood, except for a few spineless geniuses. Some people have not fought because they have not tried it. However, as long as you have experienced such things, you will not be afraid and will become numb. When you encounter a fight again, you will copy the guy conditionedly, instead of desperately trying to flinch like the first encounter ...


    So, Saqqara decided-by fighting this way, to stimulate the blood of the group of Granger farmers.


    Moreover, the plan he developed is relatively advanced-he intends to group these English farmers in group fights. Moreover, it is organized and disciplined. Even in group fights, you have to stand in the same direction and move forward and back together.


    This is what he explored based on the military theory he learned from Marin. Sakala believes that mixed fights, although they are also group fights, are not as good as the army because of the lack of discipline and some confusion.


    The use of military methods for group fights can not only exercise the bloodiness of these English farmers ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but also make those soldiers accustomed to fighting with their comrades.


    This era is the era of cold weapons. In fact, in the cold weapon era, soldiers fighting is not much different from fighting in groups. The main difference is that those who fight in groups do not use weapons, they only hurt people and do not kill them, and the discipline is not so good. The soldiers used weapons to kill, and the discipline was better.


    Therefore, Sakala believes that organizing the soldiers and fighting in a team mode will not only stimulate the blood of those English farmers, but also improve their combat effectiveness.


    So, Saqqara grouped the English farmers according to the company, and then organized them to fight with bare hands ...


    The reason for his bare hands is that Saqqara is afraid of heavy casualties among the soldiers. Because, with bare hands, everyone, except for a swollen nose and blue face, rarely has a serious injury.


    Of course, Saqqara strictly stipulates that it is strictly forbidden to attack the crotch when fighting groups between companies, so as not to damage people. If it is possible, Sakala also requires everyone to fight with a helmet to avoid accidentally injuring the deadly parts such as the temple and the back of the head.


    In this way, under the command of Saqqara, the company formed by these English farmers, under the leadership of the Frisian company captains, began a group fight in addition to training.


    Moreover, the saucy Saqqara also ordered that every time a group fight, the winning party added meals, the losing party ran a circle ...


    Fortunately, Marin sent a few apprentices of Mozhgen and Battle to the army of Saqqara as military doctors, and also brought a lot of gauze and alcohol, as well as gold sore medicine that Mozgen and Battle personally arranged. Even if there are some minor injuries, it is easy to treat.


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 388： Match training mode

    The effect of the group fighting training method is quite good. At the beginning, the honest English farmers were ordered to follow the company as a unit. When they fought against each other, they still shrank and refrained from starting. However, such a fight, with the beginning, the following will be taken for granted.


    Moreover, they must not work hard. According to the regulations, all the 250 players in the company have to run laps in a group fight. Moreover, it is to run five kilometers, not to eat without finishing.


    At the same time, the side dishes that should have been allocated to them (the food eaten with bread, mainly bacon, sausages, salted fish and other easy-to-preserve food shipped from Germany) should also be lost to the winning party as extra meals. This is absolutely unbearable ...


    You should know that for these honest and poor English farmers, they usually only eat black porridge made from turmeric and other things. It is very rare to want to eat meat. In particular, these farmers in several counties in northern England.


    Because the economy of England is very unbalanced. In this era, several counties on the southeast coast near London have relatively developed economies, and farmers here may be able to eat meat back in time. However, several counties in the north of England, equivalent to the Midwest of China, have a much worse economy. Here, only a few major festivals such as Christmas, ordinary people will bite their teeth and buy some fish to try. Ordinarily, let''s eat black porridge like dark dishes honestly.


    Therefore, these soldiers are happily dying to eat food such as salted fish, bacon and sausage every day. The moment before, they almost starved to death. Now, when there is fish suddenly, they are almost in heaven.


    Of course, if the fish meat is lost to the opponent because of the fight, it is also very depressed. Moreover, they will also be punished for the lap, which is extremely sad.


    ...


    In fact, Marin did not encourage soldiers to eat salted fish, bacon and sausages. Because these have carcinogens. However, in several counties in northern England, the cattle were all killed by the Scots and the meat was taken away. Therefore, food can only be imported from East Friesland.


    In order to facilitate transportation and preservation, Kohler, who is responsible for military supplies, can only choose to provide salted fish, bacon and sausages. Among them, East Frisian salted fish is terrible, and the cost is low. It is the side dish that soldiers usually eat the most. As for bacon and sausage, there are also many. Especially sausages are popular because they are easy to carry and eat.


    In this era, Europeans are used to eating foods that are prone to cancer, such as bacon sausages. Therefore, not many Europeans lived long lives in this era. When Marin opposed the bacon and sausages for the soldiers, everyone felt weird. Because eating bacon and sausage is a European tradition ...


    In the end, Marin failed to change everyone''s mind. Moreover, it is very important to prepare soldiers for fresh meat, the cost is a bit high. This cost is high, mainly due to transportation costs. After all, fresh meat is made at the slaughterhouse. It is impossible for a military camp to set up a slaughterhouse and keep a large number of live animals. If you want fresh meat, you must ship it from the slaughterhouse every day. It would be enough if the barracks were stationed near the slaughterhouse. If it is far away, the cost of carriage transportation in this era is very uneconomical. Therefore, it is the most reasonable for the military to preserve and carry cured meat and salted fish.


    Therefore, Marin can only call on his family and nobles to eat less preserved food and eat more fresh food. As for the soldiers, Marin was powerless to change anything.


    Although Marin felt that eating marinated meat and salted fish was not good, ordinary soldiers had different ideas. They basically come from poor families and rarely eat meat. Being able to eat some salted fish, bacon and sausage every day is definitely a very enjoyable life. As for carcinogens, what is that? Tasty?


    Officers like Saqqara seem to have very rare salted fish, bacon and sausage. For farmers in the northern counties of England where bread is rarely eaten, it is a delicacy given by heaven.


    The delicacies were taken away by the opponent because of the fight and the defeat. Therefore, when fighting in group fights, fighting pays more attention to the exchange and discussion of fighting skills.


    At the beginning, when they lost, some soldiers blamed those comrades who were not able to fight. However, when this happened, the soldiers who blamed their comrades for their inability were severely punished by Saqqara.


    Sakala has followed Marin for many years, and the theoretical level is very high. Ma Lin has always emphasized that the army is a whole, either receiving awards or being punished together, and no phenomenon of shirk responsibility should be allowed.


    After the severe punishment of Saqqara, no one from this group of recruits accused his comrades anymore. However, they also know to make adjustments based on actual conditions. For example, put comrades who are not good at fighting into the middle of the formation, and put the strongest fighting power in front. At the same time, under the guidance of Saqqara, everyone gradually learned to support each other ...


    Under this group fighting training method, this group of honest English farmers gradually turned into group fighting veterans. Moreover, during the group fight, Saqqara also dispatched law enforcement teams to stay on the sidelines. Once the formation of the company is in chaos, the law enforcement team goes up to the club ...


    After a few weeks, the English farmers gradually adapted to the method of group fighting to maintain their formation. Moreover, everyone''s bloodiness was stimulated and became more combative.


    What makes Saqara bitterly laughs is that the group of guys shouted the slogan "fightformeat" during a group fight ...


    Moreover, after the slogan was shouted, the farmers were like chicken blood, their strength was doubled, and their morale was magnificent ...


    Later, this army of English farmers did not contain any other slogans before the charge, and directly chanted "fightformeat", and then went to dry with red eyes ...


    Of course, this is the training method of the 7000 lancers. For the 3,000 archers, Saqqara still trained their archery skills according to conventional methods. Moreover, focus on training the ability to project. Specifically, it is training the ability to control the projectile distance, to ensure that during the projectile ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can shoot arrows to the required area, causing a lot of damage to the enemy.


    For example, when the soldiers in the first three rows of the enemy armor put on plate armor (mainly breastplates and helmets), the archer asks to shoot the arrow to the crowd without armor after the first three rows of the enemy when throwing Caused a lot of damage.


    If the first three rows of the enemy do not wear armor, it is necessary to control well and shoot the arrow into the area of ??the first three rows of the enemy. Because, according to the habits of the European army in this era, the soldiers in the first three rows are often elite. Being able to kill the other party''s elite more is definitely the right and advantageous choice.


    Although there is no arrangement for the 3000 archers to fight each other, Sakara, who likes to engage in competitions, still allows the archers to shoot arrows according to the company.


    The specific method of competition is to send people to use lime to draw circles in the "region where the enemy is located" simulated at a long distance. Then, arrange each company of archers to shoot at a specified distance. In the end, which company has many arrows in the lime circle will win.


    Similarly, if you win a party, you will get the meat of the losing party. At the same time, the losing side also has to run laps ...


    Of course, for the sake of fairness, Saqqara evenly distributed the best batch of archers into each company to balance the strength of each company. At the same time, it also requires those excellent shooters to point out other people''s shooting skills to drive everyone''s progress.


    In this competition training mode, everyone''s training enthusiasm is high. In order not to eat meat, the best shooters are also willing to teach their comrades to shoot, so that everyone has been improved.


    Seeing that in this competition training mode, those English farmers have made remarkable progress, Sakara proudly summarized this training method, wrote a report, sent it back to China, and handed it to Marin in exchange for credit ...


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 389： New French Royal Palace Chef

    Shortly after Marin left Rome, the fat brothers Giovanni and Mazzini also ended their culinary training, preparing to go north and go to Paris, France, to find opportunities to enter the French King''s Palace.


    During the culinary training period, the Roman intelligence agencies were distributed, and the fat brothers were also given special training in intelligence work. Of course, Marin knew that the fat brothers were not very clever. Letting them do too much might expose them. Therefore, Marin''s only requirement for them was to prepare Queen Anne and cook contraceptives every day. Of course, if you hear something particularly important, you can also send it out. However, everything comes first to protect your own safety. After all, giving Queen Anne a birth control pill is a long-term job.


    In order to reassure the fat brothers, Marin allowed the fat brothers to take the old lady to Paris. However, the identity of their elder lady was also modified by Julius II.


    Now, the names of the fat brothers have also been changed. The boss''s name is now Totti and the second is now Tony ...


    This is the name of two famous stars in the future Serie A. Marin felt it was easy to remember, so he used these pseudonyms for these two goods.


    In addition, Marin also selected two outstanding female spies from the Italian branch of the spy organization and arranged for them to marry the fat brother. Originally, the two female spies Marin planned to develop into a senior female room, looking for opportunities to mix into an Italian dignitaries'' home.


    However, letting Louis XII be more important than obtaining Italian intelligence. So, Marin gave the two beauties to his fat brothers as wives.


    Seeing such a beauty, the fat brother''s saliva ran down. These two beauties, but Marin selected from the Italian refugees a few years ago, are very outstanding, and very clever girls, both from the warring kingdom of Naples. After several years of training and brainwashing, he is currently very loyal to the organization.


    Marin''s task for the two girls was to supervise the fat brothers and prevent them from falling to the French. In addition, if the fat man heard any important information from the palace, the two girls are responsible for finding ways to send the information to the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce.


    Pablo, the head of the Roman Intelligence Division, sent the fat brothers, together with their newlyweds, to the carriage after marrying the fat brothers, and sent a group of elite guards to disguise as ordinary businessmen Go north.


    Now, the fat brothers renamed Totti and Tony, but Marin''s important chess piece should not be lost. Therefore, along the way, the fat brothers were protected by extremely high treatment.


    In name, the Fat Brothers are hitchhiking with a chamber of commerce. But in fact, this so-called "chamber of commerce" members are all elite bodyguards, responsible for the safety of the fat brothers.


    A few days after Marin returned to Aurich, the Fat Brothers also arrived in Paris and lived in the house of an Italian businessman arranged by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. In name, the Fat Brothers are relatives of this Italian businessman. And this Italian businessman is actually a spy under Marin''s command.


    At the recommendation of this Italian businessman, and the spy of the Earl of D��rth Palace secretly contributed, the Fat Brothers successfully met the Earl of Durther ...


    "Amy, this is the Italian chef you said is a great cook? Doesn''t it look so good ..." Earl Duarte looked at the fat brother with a scrutiny. And the one named Amy was the spy that the North Sea Chamber of Commerce inserted into Earl of Durte.


    "Master Earl, don''t look at these two silly people, but the cooking is amazing. When I was a guest of Mr. Domino (the Italian businessman and spy under Marin), I tasted their cooking and thought it was very good. Let''s think that such a chef should serve a nobleman such as Lord Earl! "Amy patted Earl Duter''s ass, and at the same time pointed out vaguely-these two goods are silly. Of course, this purpose is to reduce the vigilance of Count Durte. After all, no one believes that a silly guy will be a spy ...


    "Amy, since you said it so well, let them try it. But if it''s not good, I won''t spare you."


    "You can rest assured!"


    ...


    An hour later, the Fat Brothers put French fried foie gras, truffles, and caviar prepared earlier in front of the Earl of Durte. In addition, there is a plate of black pepper steak cooked in half ...


    Just smelling the smell, the Earl of Durte was drooling. When Earl Duarte picked up the knife and fork and began to eat, he still maintained a reserved attitude and aristocratic demeanor. But soon, the Earl of Durt began to gobble up ...


    Half a day later, Earl Duarte touched his bulging belly and said with satisfaction:


    "It ��s so delicious. Compared to today ��s meal, I used to have a hard time swallowing it! Amy, you ��ve done a good job this time. Later, these two fat men will become my special chef ! "


    "Thank you Lord Earl, but the subordinates believe that there is a better choice!"


    "Oh, what better option?" Count Duert asked curiously.


    "The subordinate believes that for the future of the Dult family, you should give these two chefs to His Majesty the King!"


    "Give it to His Majesty the King?" Earl Duarte was reluctant to give it to the King. Can he still eat such delicious food? So he said:


    "I gave it to His Majesty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What shall we do?"


    "Master Earl, you can send a cook to the royal palace to learn from these two! Your majesty sees that you have not left a good cook for your own use, but first think of your majesty, will you be moved? By then, your majesty will definitely remember you Good ... "


    After thinking about it, Earl Duarte slapped his head:


    "Yeah, I can show my loyalty by giving all the two chefs to your majesty. I still plan to keep one for my own use. But if you say so, it is better to give it to your majesty. In this way, your majesty will remember My loyalty. Um ... I also want to send my family ��s cooks to the royal palace to learn cooking with these two fat guys, showing that I have the benefit of thinking about your majesty first, and I have n��t had time to enjoy ... Hey, Amy, You have made great contributions. In the future, just follow me and listen! "


    "Thank you Lord Earl for your appreciation!" Amy said happily. He was so happy. He was with Count Durte. What information could not be heard? The Earl of Durte was a favorite of Louis XII ...


    In this way, while successfully sending the Fat Brothers into the French King''s Palace, the spy Amy accidentally followed the Earl of Durte and became one of the Earl''s cronies.


    After the fat brothers entered the palace, the head of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris bribed Baron Pennant, the head of the French King''s Palace, and hoped that the fat brothers would have the honor to cook for the king and queen.


    As it happens, Baron Pennant is a greedy guy who often eats corruption in the palace food Felic. Naturally, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce''s bribery will not refuse. After arranging two insurance measures for drug testers and ingredients inspectors, the two new French royal chefs of the Fat Brothers began to cook for the French king and queen ... Mobile phone users, please browse to read, better quality Reading experience.


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 390： Rub rice

    This day, at dinner time, Louis XII was frowning. Although he decided to have a son, and then married Edward''s daughter, and then plotting plans for the whole of England. However, if Edward couldn''t hold it at this time, it would be over.


    Because of the blockade of the English fleet, the French ships could not get close to the waters near Dublin, and it was unclear what happened on the island of Ireland. Therefore, Louis XII was very worried that Edward''s regime collapsed due to lack of food.


    Therefore, these days, Louis XII has been absent-minded and has a bad appetite. Moreover, there is no mind and queen to make people.


    After all, if Edward is finished, Edward''s daughter, Princess Margaret, will not escape. He just made a prince, and there was no reason to annex England.


    In fact, Louis XII was somewhat averse to Queen Anne. After all, Anne is a widow who has died. If he was not afraid of the Principality of Brittany being taken away by other countries because of his marriage, Louis XII would not be happy to marry her.


    The Principality of Brittany is a powerful independent principality with an area of ??20,000 square kilometers. It was not affiliated with France before, but had an independent administrative system.


    However, because of its geographical importance, the Principality of Brittany has always been the object of competition and co-operation between France and Britain. At one time, this area was part of the United Kingdom, but then because of internal struggles, it was close to France ... and later, it became a powerful principality swinging between Britain and France.


    Initially, Anne of Brittany was married to Maximilian I. Unfortunately, Maximilian I failed to attend the wedding in person, but sent an agent to attend the wedding.


    Because of this loophole, King Charles VIII of France declared that the wedding was invalid and sent out troops bravely, robbed Anne, and forcibly married him.


    Interestingly, Charles VIII''s fianc��e was originally engaged to be the daughter of Maximilian I, Margaret of Austria. In other words, Charles VIII was originally the son-in-law of Maximilian I. But in the end, the prospective son-in-law robbed the wife of the old husband ...


    In other words, Charles VIII forcibly married the prospective mother-in-law ...


    Later, in desperation, Maximilian I married his daughter Princess Margaret to the Spanish prince Juan, and established an anti-French alliance with Spain. After that, he had to marry Maria, the niece of Ludovico Forza, Duke of Milan, as a continuation.


    The reason why Charles VIII struggled to **** Anne as his wife is because the position of the Principality of Brittany is too important. The geographical location of the Principality of Brittany is in the northwest of France, and the Netherlands is in the northeast of France.


    Paris is located between the Netherlands and Brittany. If Maximilian I controlled the Principality of Brittany through marriage, it is easy to attack Paris on both sides.


    Similarly, if the Principality of Brittany falls to Britain, the British army can also use the Principality of Brittany as a springboard to invade northern France.


    Therefore, no matter whether it was Charles VIII or Louis XII, in order to solve the problem of Brittany, they all worked hard and forced to marry Brittany''s Anne as the queen. As a result, the French territory instantly increased by 20,000 square kilometers. Moreover, there are no worries.


    Dinner is actually held in the palace of the queen harem of the Louvre. There is a special restaurant here. Although not very used to the queen, it is after all the queen and the orthodox heir of the Principality of Brittany. Therefore, Louis XII had to give the face he had to give.


    Originally, Louis XII thought that this is how it passed today. However, the petty minister Count Durte suddenly came to visit, and highly recommended two chefs from Italy, and strongly requested to rub the rice.


    Louis XII couldn''t help crying and laughing, and asked:


    "Anbo (the name of Earl Durt), the cooking skills of these two chefs are really so good? Look at you, the saliva is about to stay ..."


    "Of course, Your Majesty, you don''t know, these two chefs from Italy are really delicious! The food they ate in the past was almost the same as what they cooked. It was almost the same as the food that the pig ate. Yesterday I tasted Once, I have n��t tasted enough yet! "


    "What''s the matter? I only tasted the delicious food yesterday, and it was delivered to the palace today?" Louis XII asked curiously.


    The Earl of Durt waited for Louis XII to ask this question. He quickly expressed his faithfulness:


    "Of course, as your most loyal servant, there are good things, how can you enjoy it alone? You must give priority to your majesty! It''s just ... the food they make is so delicious that the minister can''t help running over to rub the rice ..." After speaking, I pretended to be embarrassed. These words were all taught by Amy, and the effect is naturally good. And Amy, because of his contributions, is already one of his confidants.


    Louis XII was really moved when he heard it, and praised the loyalty of Earl Durte. You know, in the West, the big nobles are very powerful vassals, and they are not kings. Unlike in ancient China, the emperor could die all those nobles.


    Although France is currently the most centralized country in Western Europe, the authority of the king is still incomparable to that of the east. Therefore, those Dukes and Earls may not have such respect for the King.


    But then again, the reason why Earl Duarte slapped the king''s fart so hard was not to obtain a fief and become a real earl? To truly become a true Earl with great strength, Earl Duarte may not be as enthusiastic as he is now.


    After all, if you become the Earl of the Seal, there will not be so many demands. There is no requirement. Naturally, "If you don''t want it, just go to www.novelhall.com ~ You can''t commit to patting the king''s farts. Only the Earl of Durte like this, and those who don''t have the Earl''s land, will work hard to position Louis XII.


    This is also one of the important reasons why Louis XII likes to appoint nobles who have no strong power to be close ministers. The powerful nobility is just the desire, and may not be willing to bird him this king. And those who have no strength, only need to work hard for the king to get a generous reward, it is best to inherit the wealth that can be passed down to the world.


    In fact, Earl Duterte''s greedy appearance, although there are elements of performance and exaggeration, but part of it is true. The food he ate yesterday was really unforgettable. I came to the Royal Palace today to show my loyalty to Louis XII. On the other hand, I really meant to try the food again.


    As originally planned, the Earl of Durte looked pitifully at Louis XII and said:


    "Your Majesty, can I send some chefs to come to the palace to learn how to cook with these two chefs for a while? Today, the minister sent them to the palace, and I did n��t have time to let my own chef learn to cook with them. Well. So, they can only be chased into the palace to learn ... "


    Seeing the exaggerated performance of Count Durte, Louis XII was also very interesting and was in a much better mood. So he waved his hand greatly:


    "I agree, and tomorrow you will send someone to learn cooking. But I am now curious about you. The dishes made by those two chefs are really so delicious?"


    "Absolutely delicious, delicious! Otherwise, the minister will not be brazen to come to the palace to rub the rice!" Count Duter said firmly. He had tasted it himself, so he was very sure. Mobile phone users, please browse and read for a better reading experience.


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 391： The king and queen ate!

    In the gag of Earl Dult, time passed quickly, and soon, the fat brother prepared the first dish, and the attendant served it.


    The first dish is French-style fried foie gras, which is also an appetizer, which makes people appetite after eating. The foie gras was golden-fried by the already skilled fat brothers, and the aromas flared from time to time.


    Regardless of color and flavor, this golden-colored French-style fried foie gras is very attractive. After simply praying before the meal and thanking God, Louis XII picked up the knife and fork and reached the sliced ??foie gras. Then, put the sliced ??foie gras into the mouth ...


    Soon, Louis XII''s mouth came with an explosive and refreshing feeling, the tenderness of foie gras, the sourness of orange juice ... it constantly stimulated Louis XII''s taste buds ...


    "This ... really delicious ..." Louis Twelve''s eyes were suddenly bright, and he extended his knife and fork again ...


    Earlier, the earl-shaped Durte Earl had no other action at this time. Mainly, he did n��t dare to rob Louis XII ...


    However, he knew that the Fat Brothers would not only make fried foie gras. So he persuaded:


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, there is delicious food behind, no worse than this!"


    After eating three pieces of foie gras, Louis XII remembered that Queen Anne was still there. So he greeted:


    "Queen, you eat it too, it''s delicious!"


    Queen Anne looked at Louis XII silently and said, "You have eaten three pieces before you remember that the old lady has not eaten ..."


    However, after tasting the delicious taste of fried foie gras, Queen Anne did not hold back. She continued to extend the knife and fork. Although the eating phase is elegant, the amount is quite large ...


    After a while, the second dish also came up, which is a truffle salad, which is also an appetizer. The smell of truffles is very popular. However, the truffles, especially the French black truffles, are really unremarkable in appearance. The French did not eat truffles in this era, so Louis XII and Queen Anne looked at the salad made of black truffle slices of ordinary appearance.


    So, the boss Giovanni (oh no, it should be called Totti) who brought the truffle in person said:


    "This thing is called truffles. It is a very precious ingredient in Italy. It is very expensive and delicious. It is known as the gold in the ingredients. In Italy, whether it is the pope or other nobles, I like this kind of food very much.


    This touted word immediately aroused great interest from Louis XII and Queen Anne. After all, Italian aristocrats like to eat, and certainly cannot be wrong. However, the cautious Louis XII looked at Count Duert. Earl Duarte nodded. Obviously, he tasted it yesterday and it was delicious.


    So, Louis XII and Queen Anne carefully fork a piece of truffle and put it in her mouth ...


    Probably Song Tiansheng was in line with European appetite, and soon, the eyes of both Louis XII and Queen Anne brightened ...


    So, Louis XII extended his knife and fork directly, and Queen Anne extended her knife and fork gracefully ... but the result was the same, both the king and the queen liked truffle salad ...


    Seeing the king and queen eat a lot, and the queen likes to eat, Totti smiled plainly. In the eyes of others, it was probably because the food he made was liked by the king and queen. Only Totti knew that it was because Queen Anne ate a lot of truffle salad ...


    Because, fat Giovanni, gave Marin the contraceptive pill that he put in the truffle salad. Truffles are already delicious, and King Louis XII and Queen Anne of France both took it for the first time. They put contraceptive pills in it, and even savvy diners cannot eat it. Because they have n��t eaten truffles, where do they know what they taste like?


    In fact, the contraceptive pill produced by an alchemist is a colorless and odorless crystal, and it tastes very light in water. But in order to prevent it from being eaten, Giovanni carefully placed the birth control pill in the already-flavored truffle. In this way, the average person is simply not aware of it.


    After seeing the queen eating a lot of truffles, Giovanni was relieved happily-just like it ...


    Their task is to give the queen birth control pills, if the queen does not like to eat the food they make, then it is over, and the task is not to be completed.


    Fortunately, Queen Anne liked it and almost grabbed it with Louis XII. In this way, it will be easy to do tasks in the future ...


    After a while, the truffle salad was almost eaten, and the next delicacy, caviar, was picked up by two fat Tony, picked up by the court waiter, and placed in front of the king and his wife. The fat brothers entered the palace on the first day, so naturally they were not allowed to approach the king and queen. They all spoke far away, and were monitored by the palace guards. Therefore, the dishes they made were ultimately served by others in front of the king and queen. Even when they talk, they are accompanied by an interpreter. After all, the fat brothers were also scumbags. It seemed unlikely that they wanted to learn French quickly. Therefore, at present, they can only rely on the translator to talk to the king and his wife. The queen finished the truffle salad. In particular, let the queen eat enough truffle salad to achieve the effect of contraception.


    Sure enough, a plate of truffles had already been eaten when Er Fat served.


    Unlike the first two dishes, Queen Anne, the dish of caviar, knew it. Because the Principality of Brittany is a coastal country in the northwest, Anne has eaten fish since she was a child, and naturally has also eaten caviar. Only Louis XII, who was born in Orleans in central France, has never eaten caviar.


    However, this dish of caviar, according to the strict regulations of later generations in Marin''s memory, the high-end caviar is made from the caviar of a pregnant sturgeon weighing more than 12 pounds using a large sturgeon over 60 years old, After a short period of time, it has become the most advanced caviar.


    At this time, there are still many sturgeons in European rivers and large rivers, and it is possible to encounter old sturgeons. Therefore, although caviar is delicious, it is much easier than truffles.


    Caviar is very popular because it uses the highest quality ingredients and the demanding processing emphasized by Marin. The big fat person gave Louis XII and Queen Anne a spoon to facilitate access by the two.


    High-grade caviar is very popular with the most distinguished couples in France. After eating it, both Louis XII and Queen Anne used spoons to dig up high-grade caviar and rushed straight into the mouth ... Fortunately, the amount of caviar was sufficient , Otherwise the king and queen will be able to fight ...


    Just three dishes down, King Louis XII of France and Queen Anne, the two had a round stomach, obviously supporting ...

 Chapter 392： Edward relieves

    The fat brothers brought too much caviar. At the beginning, they were in Italy. Under the guidance of the master chef, they marinated a few large jars of caviar. The amount was sufficient, enough for the king and couple to eat for two or three months. .


    For example, this time, the two fat "Tony" brought a tray of caviar. Although the king and his wife have served a large dish, there is still a lot left.


    Unfortunately, King Louis XII and Queen Anne both ate, but there were still many in the tray. Moreover, the caviar on the plate in front of the two has not eaten up yet.


    What makes Louis XII and Queen Anne depressed is that the Fat Brothers said that there are still many dishes behind. Such as fried steak, bacon pizza and pasta ...


    Needless to say, those who dare to get in front of the king and queen are the finest food. However, they couldn''t eat any more. So Louis XII waved his hand in regret, saying:


    "Do it at noon tomorrow, I can''t eat today ..."


    On the side, Queen Anne rubbing her stomach carefully nodded.


    It was not until then that Louis XII discovered that Count Durte, who said he was going to rub the rice, had not eaten yet ...


    Looking at Earl Durte, Louis XII waved his big hand--


    "Make some food for Anbo. As for this caviar, it looks like a lot. Let Anbo give the rest of the tray ..."


    In fact, Earl Durte had been hungry for a long time, and after seeing the king and queen eat so well, he quietly wiped a few saliva. Upon hearing Louis XII''s words, the Earl of Durte immediately exaggerated and expressed a grateful expression, sobbing:


    "Your Majesty Xie rewards!"


    Then, Louis XII, the bulging belly, and Queen Anne, also bulging, went to the bedroom to rest. The Earl of Durte, in a hurry, also left the palace.


    In the middle of the night, Louis XII, who ate a large plate of truffles, suddenly came to have sex, and wanted to discuss the great cause of creation with the queen. Anyway, the two''s stomachs are too full, not suitable for making people. Otherwise, if you are face to face, your stomach is on your stomach ...


    But it is undeniable that eating truffles does have the function of "helping to enjoy". Louis XII was overjoyed and ordered the next day-to eat truffles every day ...


    Louis XII is already a 43-year-old middle-aged man. In the 21st century, 43-year-old may be full of vigour. But in Europe in the 16th century, the 43-year-old is a middle-aged or old man who may hang up at any time.


    When people get older, there will be some fatigue and lack of sexuality. At least, Louis XII was sexually deficient in the face of Queen Anne. And eating truffles can help to make Louis XII overjoyed. Because, this let him see the hope of having a son.


    However, what Louis XII did not know was that the chef who made him truffles, especially the contraceptive pill in the truffle ...


    Therefore, although Louis XII often ate truffles and ate the queen later, he did not see the queen pregnant. And he found a lover, but soon became pregnant. Therefore, he believed that the queen was in poor health and could not get pregnant, but did not know that she was given birth control pills.


    The method of giving birth control pills is too hidden. This thing is harmless to men, not even contraception. The fat brothers boldly finished eating truffles and deliberately "stealed" one or two slices to reassure those supervisors. Faced with this situation, who can understand?


    ...


    Just as the fat brothers gave Queen Anne a pill, likewise, the cook who was sent by the Earl of Durt to the Queen of the York family, Edward, also gave Anna the same contraceptive pill.


    Moreover, in order to prevent Anna from eating other cooks'' food, the smart Earl of Durte sent a spy to learn cooking when he sent someone into the palace to learn cooking with the fat brothers.


    When the spy chef learns the cooking skills, Earl Durt intends to replace another chef who only knows how to cook French dark cuisine of this era (just a little better than England), so that the spy chef who has mastered the new style of delicious can continue Give Anna a birth control pill ...


    Poor Anna didn''t know that she was pitted by her father ...


    On the island of Ireland, Anna continues to eat French dark cuisine that is a little better than English dark cuisine. And Anna ��s husband, Edward of the York family, successfully sent troops to occupy Ormond, following the advice given by Marin through the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, and captured Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, and his daughter Them.


    Thomas Butler has no sons, only daughters. His second daughter, Margaret Butler, married Sir William Bolling.


    This Sir William Bolling may not be famous, but his granddaughter Anne Bolling is famous. Because Anne Bolling is the second queen of Henry VIII, and the mother of Queen Elizabeth I ...


    In this military operation, Morris''s army, Earl of Desmond, as provoked at the southwest border of Ormond, really attracted most of Ormond''s troops.


    Then Edward''s army commander drove straight in and captured Kilkenny, the capital of Ormond. Attacking Kilkenny is very simple, because, Edward La came to the heavy artillery.


    The Kingdom of Ormond is inland on the island of Ireland, and Thomas Butler, Earl of Ormond, is a 78-year-old man, and it is difficult to handle government affairs. Therefore, Ormond has no defense against Edward''s army.


    After all, the English army battled Edward''s army before. According to the thoughts of the people of Ormond, Edward should suffer severe losses at this time. It is only right to recuperate and rest at home. How can he rush to attack others at this time?


    As a result, the Omunde State has little to prevent Edward from attacking them. Moreover, Kilkenny''s city gate did not change the iron gate or Mongolian iron skin.


    So, Edward''s army pulled out the heavy artillery, blasted, and after blasting out the big hole, stuffed a gunpowder barrel into it. Then everything is over ...


    Upon learning that Edward had captured Kilkenny, Morris, Earl of Desmond immediately persuaded and annexed more than two thousand Ormond troops from the front and the Desmond army ~ www.novelhall .com ~ And according to the agreement, occupied the southern half of Ormond.


    And Edward led his soldiers all the way west, all the way to the Shannon River, and obtained a channel to the Atlantic ...


    After that, the people of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce immediately took the seized ship to the sea, contacted the ships of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce that had been wandering on the sea, and prepared the related matters of grain transportation. Once the grain delivery is successful, Edward''s grain shortage is immediately resolved ...


    In fact, since the defeat of Ormond, Edward ��s food shortage has been relieved to a certain extent. After all, Ormond has food. Although the agriculture of Ormond is not developed in the Kingdom of Kings near Dublin in the east, it has a certain scale. Moreover, the local livestock industry is well developed and there are many sheep. Omundebo has also introduced a large number of English semi-fine wool sheep due to its vassal relationship with England. It is also a wool-producing area. In addition, there are a large number of meat-based indigenous sheep of the Irish island, which can be used as food.


    However, if Edward plundered the local people''s food and livestock as food, it will inevitably cause fierce resistance. Therefore, receiving food from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce is the most reliable way to solve the food shortage, and it will not cause chaos.


    As for what it costs? Edward had long thought about it��to continue to give the president of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce ��Edison�� a separate territory. In addition, Ormond has 30,000 semi-fine wool sheep of the English breed. Edward decided to pay 10,000 as a "down payment" to compensate for the value of food. As for the knighthood and the fiefs, he can only be fulfilled after he seizes the throne of England ... but anyway, the difficulties in front of Edward are finally over ...


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 393： George, can West Frisian sell it?

    Orings, the capital of East Friesland, Marin has been back for a few days. Upon his return, Marin approached Kohler and asked him to send a capable spy to Switzerland to inquire about the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries.


    Marin always felt unreliable and felt that something big was about to happen. You know, 20,000 elite Swiss mercenaries have no problem fighting a national annihilation in Europe. Such a powerful army has actually lost its track, and it will be a worry for anyone. Therefore, Marin not only let Kohler send a spy, but also let Cage, who is responsible for training special forces, with a bunch of masters, went south with the spy.


    In this era, Malin Ke has unconditional training and is a versatile spy like "007" who is skilled in intelligence. Moreover, Marin''s spy school only gave those spy trainees a year of training, and it was good to make them familiar with intelligence. It is impossible to make them all martial arts strong.


    To this end, Marin asked Cage to accompany dozens of special forces. To spy on such things as intelligence, it is natural that the spy gates went out in person. But sometimes, it is also necessary to grab a "tongue" and torture intelligence. Encountered this kind of thing, naturally Cage''s special forces are out.


    This kind of staffing has inadvertently achieved the same effect as "007". You know, the spies are generally smart and flexible people. The special forces may not be so smart, but their skills must be very strong. Moreover, Marin''s special forces were actually carefully selected by tens of thousands of troops, and they were all masters.


    In the actual situation, it is very rare that the brain is clever and flexible, and the skill is particularly strong. Even if there are, it is a country that has been nurtured since childhood, and after strict elimination, there are only a few people in the end. Such people are generally ace spies of various countries and are very valuable.


    However, strictly speaking, it is not necessary to do everything by yourself. After all, the art industry specializes. Everyone has something they are good at. It is difficult for ordinary people to achieve comprehensive development. It is normal to be good at certain things.


    Therefore, with the cooperation of special forces and spies, the spies have reached a very high level in intelligence and force. In this way, you can achieve greater results than ordinary spies or ordinary special forces.


    After seeing the spies and special forces heading south, Marin started his work again ...


    On this return trip, Malinte switched to Innsbruck in Tyrol and visited Emperor Maximilian I. Maximilian I expressed dissatisfaction with Malin avoiding himself, and sprayed Malin.


    This time the coalition forces besieged West Friesland, and Maximilian I suffered a great loss. The 4000 Flemish army, but the elite of the Netherlands, lost a lot on the battlefield, making Maximilian I very unhappy.


    However, a piece of information provided by Marin immediately diverted the attention of Maximilian I:


    "What? You said that 20,000 mercenaries in Switzerland have been hired by mysterious employers and their whereabouts are unknown?" After hearing this news, Maximilian I was also surprised. As the leader of the Swabian League, Maximilian I was well aware of the powerful fighting power of the Swiss.


    You should know that in the Swabian War, only one of the 13 cantons of the Swiss League, the Canton of Zurich, with the power of one canton, beat all the nobles of the Swabian League into disgrace and defeat, which shows that Swiss employment The soldier''s combat effectiveness is strong. You know, there are only seven or eight thousand Swiss mercenaries in Zurich. Even in wartime, there are more than 10,000 mercenaries. Such a force can defeat the Swabian League. If there are 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, what a powerful fighting force ...


    Maximilian I immediately ignored the reprimanding of Marin, and immediately found the minister in charge of intelligence work, and sent him to Switzerland in an emergency to find clues so that he knew well.


    The reason why Marin chose to tell Maximilian I of this information is not only to divert his attention, but also to make use of the resources of Maximilian I''s intelligence system to find out the reason as soon as possible.


    You know, the intelligence system under Maximilian I, although traditionally backward, is also a very complete old-fashioned intelligence system. Its influence and scope are by no means comparable to the new intelligence system under Marin.


    Moreover, Marin believes that 20,000 Swiss mercenaries are hired and will always go through the territory of other countries to the employer''s territory. There were no planes in this era, and after passing through other princely sites, there will definitely be clues. After all, it was 20,000, not 20. It is not too difficult to find some clues. The premise is that you have enough manpower to fully spread out to explore the news ...


    The intelligence agencies under the name of Maximilian I may have average intelligence capabilities. However, one thing is certain-they must be quite large ...


    With more people, it is more convenient to inquire about intelligence. Maximilian I has many allies and can carry out intelligence work in multiple areas.


    There are as many as 20,000 people, and even leaving Switzerland in batches will leave traces. This kind of intelligence can only be checked by the intelligence personnel of Maximilian I. As long as you can find out where the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries are, then everything is easy to say.


    Although the combat strength of the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries is strong, Marin ��s German mercenaries are not easy to mess with. As long as they know where those people are, even if they meet them, as long as they are fully prepared, Marin''s army is not afraid.


    When he left Innsbruck, Marin agreed with Emperor Maximilian I to share information. Once any party first discovered the traces of the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, they must share the information with the other party.


    This time, Marin sent a spy to go south to Switzerland. In addition to sending out news and special forces responsible for catching the "tongue", he also arranged someone to contact the people of Maximilian I to get the latest news from the Austrians. At the same time, you can also share your own information with the Austrian side.


    As long as I can find out the destination of the 20,000 Swiss ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also make Marin Song breath ...


    ...


    Marin was dealing with the copywriting that he had accumulated during his trip to Italy, and he suddenly heard the report-the visit of George, Duke of Saxony ...


    After the defeat in West Friesland, George did not return to his country, but fled to East Friesland with the remaining more than 2,000 regular soldiers and more than 10,000 Saxon strongmen, carrying all the wealth and food of Groningen, He crossed the Ames River and established a camp on the east bank of the Ames River. And George, Duke of Saxony, was also stationed in a camp on the east bank of the Ames.


    Obviously, George was not willing to fail, but still thinking about making a comeback. However, the Geddes side has already sent a ransom request-really, as George thought, it needs more than one million gold coins ...


    Now that George is almost bankrupt, where can he pay more than one million gold coins? As for borrowing money? George borrowed too much before, and now he hasn''t paid off his arrears, where can he borrow more funds again?


    However, George is still lucky, hoping to find a good opportunity to make a comeback.


    Sure enough, during the meeting with Marin, George proposed that he wanted to borrow troops from Marin''s East Friesland and then attack West Friesland again to recapture everything. At the same time, it also avoids paying ransoms of millions of gold coins. After all, as long as it is defeated, everything will not be a problem.


    But how could Marin be willing to lend troops to George? Not to mention the previous antagonistic relationship with the Principality of Saxony, even with a good relationship with Saxony, Marin would not lend troops to George. This is because the army of the Principality of Geddes is dominated by Swiss, which is not easy to mess with.


    During dinner, Marlin, who hosted the Duke of Saxony, suddenly said:


    "Duke George, can you sell West Friesland? Or, sell West Friesland to me ..."

 Chapter 394： Refuse

    Remember [] in one second, to provide you with wonderful novel reading.


    Before Duke George of Saxony had praised the delicious black pepper steak he had just eaten, he was dumbfounded by Marin''s words, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    It took a long time for George to speak:


    "What are you talking about? Let me sell you West Friesland? Duke Marin, do you know how big West Friesland is? That''s twice as big as East Friesland and can be a Principality!"


    "I know, but wasn''t West Friesland bought 300,000 gold coins from Duke Albrecht?"


    George shook his head again and again:


    "It can''t be counted like this. The most important thing is that my father took the army to help His Majesty the Emperor to settle the rebellion in the Flemish region. You should know that the importance of Flemish to the Netherlands is that the Netherlands tax Guarantee! Therefore, the value of West Frisian far exceeds the value of 300,000 gold coins! "


    Marin nodded, but agreed with George. At the time of the rebellion in the Flemish region in 1491, Maximilian I was busy conquering Austria, and had no time to take care of the rebellion in the Flemish region.


    Because, during the period of Frederick III, the father of Maximilian I, the Habsburg family lost to the King of Hungary Hungarian Magash I and lost half of Austria, including the capital Vienna.


    The reason why Maximilian I was stationed in Innsbruck, Tyrol, west of Austria for a long time, is also related to the fall of Eastern Austria during the period of 1485 to 1490.


    If it was n��t for the death of Margasse I in 1490, Maximilian I could not recover Eastern Austria. In fact, this guy is very fierce and powerful in combat.


    When Magash I was in power, he not only overtly occupied half of Austria, the emperor Frederick III, but also controlled Moravia and Silesia. Most importantly, Magash I also actively attacked Ottoman Turkey twice to curb Turkey''s expansion in the Balkans. The Turkish sultan at that time was the Muhammad II who led troops to capture Constantinople.


    In the face of such a hero, it is not surprising that Frederick III of the Habsburg family failed. It was not until 1490 that after the death of Magash I, Maximilian I was able to initiate the recovery of Eastern Austria. If Marin had traveled two years earlier and was already an adult, he might have to join Maximilian I in the battle to recover the lost ground.


    In the case of the need to regain the homeland, Maximilian I could not be able to support the Netherlands. However, the Flemish region was too important, so he had to turn to his cousin, Duke Albrecht. In order to send troops to the Principality of Saxony, Maximilian I promised to send the West Frisian region to the Principality of Saxony as a fief.


    Of course, sending troops to help suppress the rebellion in Flanders is not enough to offset the value of such a large site in West Friesland. Therefore, at that time, the Duke of Albrecht also "loaned" 300,000 gold coins for Maximilian I in the name of the Hansa businessman of the Saxony department. Say it''s a loan, but you don''t have to pay it back. Then, the Duke of Albrecht obtained the claim of the West Frisian region.


    The reason why George said that the troop dispatch was very valuable was because the Habsburg family encountered a crisis of fighting on both sides. Although the Duke of Albrecht only brought more than 10,000 people, he saved the emergency and guaranteed the Habsburg family''s rule in the Netherlands. Therefore, the behavior of sending charcoal in the snow is higher than the 300,000 gold coins. Moreover, the 300,000 gold coins also helped Maximilian I to a great extent, and helped Maximilian I successfully recruit enough troops to recapture the entire Austria.


    Therefore, the Principality of Saxony helped in the most difficult times of Maximilian I, far more than 300,000 gold coins and the cost of sending Flemish troops. Its value, taking into account the premium at the critical moment, the total price must have exceeded 1 million gold coins.


    However, Marin knew this too, so he said:


    "One million gold coins, how? This should match the value of West Frisian?"


    George shook his head and said:


    "In normal circumstances, 1 million gold coins are enough. But, you know, the Principality of Saxony invested too much in West Friesland. These two wars cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Not to mention, This time the other party even asked for more than 1 million gold coins for the prisoners of war. You said, 1 million gold coins is enough? "


    Marin''s mouth twitched-Nima, that is your failed investment, can it represent the actual value of Severis ...


    Just like a factory plot, it cannot be because the previous boss invested hundreds of millions of dollars in water rafting, it means that the price of this land has increased by several hundred million ...


    However, in order to acquire West Friesland and become the co-owner of the entire Friesland, Marin was also out. He gritted his teeth and said:


    "I understand your concern, Duke George, so I decided to bid 1 million gold coins, plus sending troops to help you recapture those prisoners of war!"


    George froze for a moment, suddenly a little heart moved. You know, Marin ��s bid is equivalent to more than 2 million gold coins, and it is indeed sincere. This price greatly exceeds the price of West Frisian territory. Moreover, without having to bear the ransom of more than one million gold coins and getting cash of one million gold coins, the debt-ridden Principality of Saxony will immediately improve its finances.


    However, after thinking over and over again, George still feels that land is more affordable than money. After all, land can be passed on to children and grandchildren. Moreover, as long as there is a land, a lot of money will be obtained every year. In a short period of time, there may not be millions of gold coins, but the time is longer, it is always more cost-effective.


    Moreover, George has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted at this time. Where would he accept the conditions of Marin?


    So George refused:


    "No, Duke Marin, I still don''t plan to sell this land ..."


    "If you want to sell the land, remember to sell it to me! We have signed an agreement between us!"


    George is a little speechless, but now he is standing on the site with his horses, and it is not good to give face, so he perfunctoryly said:


    "Okay, if I sell West Frisian, I must consider you first ..."


    Marin did not give up, so he decided to crack down on George''s self-confidence. So he pretended that he had just remembered and said:


    "By the way, Duke George, you know, why the Saxon Allied Forces lost to West Friesland ... oh no, is it the army of Geddes?"


    "This ... I''m out of luck ..." George was reluctant to admit that the Saxon army was not as good as his own and his command level was bad ...


    "My intelligence staff just heard an important piece of news, which only made me understand why the other party is so strong ..."


    "What news?" As the losing party, George naturally wanted to know where he was losing.


    "It is said that more than half of the opposing army is Swiss mercenaries ... and these Swiss mercenaries are supported by the French ... so your enemy is mainly the powerful France, not just the Principality of Geddes ... "


    "It turned out to be ..." George finally felt better ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was a shame to lose to the Duchy of Geddes, and to France, the largest European power, is not wrong.


    However, soon George was in a worse mood. Because, he thought-the opponent is the Principality of Geddes, he can still fight. If the opponent is France, no matter how he makes a comeback, the odds are not great ...


    In the end, George left with great frustration ...


    Marin was not in a hurry, he knew that George was not desperate yet. However, given the credibility of the Principality of Saxony, George would really get some support.


    So, Marin called Kohler and asked him to send a message to the country that made good relations with the Principality of Saxony-George''s opponent was a Swiss mercenary sent by the French, and his chances of overturning were very low and very low ...


    As long as the news spreads, even countries that have good relations with George are estimated to have to weigh up-whether investing in George, will they float?


    When George is utterly desperate on all sides, Marin reiterates this topic, presumably George will see the reality ... Mobile phone users, please browse to read, a better reading experience.

 Chapter 395： Promote group training

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    No matter what George thinks, he will eventually be unlucky. Otherwise, in history, he would not finally sell West Frisian to Charles V.


    Charlie V is sincere, and his strength is too strong. The Duchy of Geddes was finally easily cleaned up by Charles V. In the end, the Duchy of Geddes not only lost West Friesland, but even the homeland was destroyed by Charles V. Then the Principality of Geddes ceased to exist ...


    You said to find a backer France? Sorry, King Francois I of France was taken prisoner by Charles V. It is no good to find France ...


    In other words, the present Principality of Saxony is really bad luck. Before, Duke Albrecht attacked East Friesland. Not only was he defeated, he also lost millions of gold coins, causing his finances to almost collapse. If it were n��t for the old Saxony brand, with high credibility and the ability to borrow money, perhaps the finances of the Principality of Saxony would have gone bankrupt.


    So, not to mention that George Duke of Saxony has fought two consecutive battles with the Principality of Geddes (counting the activities of the West Frisian Resistance Army, there must be three battles), but they are all in debt. Of course, the previous deficit was not too serious, and the Principality of Saxony could afford it.


    However, this time it was serious. Of the more than 10,000 people who were captured, most of them were reinforcements brought together by allies. These people must be redeemed.


    However, the ransom of more than 10,000 people, with a total of more than one million Gulden gold coins, is absolutely unaffordable to the principality of Saxony, which is already in debt.


    In addition, Marin spread some bad news to tell George ��s allies that George could not beat the French-backed Principality of Geddes, so there are not many people willing to borrow money. Even those who originally intended to borrow money will be frightened.


    After all, borrowing money at this time is basically just playing with water ...


    If George cannot borrow money and cannot get the army, there can be no chance to counterattack. Moreover, those more than 10,000 prisoners of war had to be redeemed. After all, that''s not someone from the Principality of Saxony, someone from an ally ...


    When the time comes, George will be exhausted, and he has no money to redeem his allies. Then, there was only one way to sell West Friesland. Anyway, I ca n��t get it back. It ��s better to sell it, and I can get back one million gold coins. If Marin can help him recapture the prisoners of war, the ransom of more than one million gold coins will also be saved. At that time, although George had no land, the financial situation would improve immediately, not only to pay off the debt, but also have a lot of surplus ...


    Moreover, in this era, there are very few princes who can afford millions of gold coins. As for why Marin has so much money? It''s easy to explain-doesn''t the Principality of Saxony pay Marin 1 million coins? In addition, before Marin captured Denmark, it must have raked in a lot of money ... You know, Denmark is a powerful maritime trade country that can compete with the Hanseatic League ...


    In fact, in the original history, George sold only 100,000 gold coins when he sold West Friesland to Charles V, which was basically a bargain. The biggest problem is that the Principality of George Saxony was dragged down by the war against the Principality of Geddes. Moreover, the sale of Severisland to Charles V also meant that Charles V would avenge himself. Therefore, it is so cheap to sell.


    But now it is different. Marin quoted 1 million gold coins at the beginning, which is very affordable, and promised to help recover the prisoners of war. In this era, there is basically no higher bid than Marin. Besides, other countries are either unable to afford or cannot capture prisoners of war. They simply cannot meet this condition.


    If there were no prisoners of war worth more than one million gold coins, George did not have much pressure to sell, depending on the mood. But with this huge pressure, it must be carefully considered ...


    ...


    Not to mention George, Duke of Saxony, who left without worry, after Marin entertained George, he immediately began to approve the copywriting accumulated during this time.


    These copywriters were carefully selected by Jeffrey, and they were all important matters that required Marlin to make a final decision. However, these things are not very urgent. Very urgent things have long been transmitted to Rome through the hotel post system, so Marin quickly got his idea.


    As for those ordinary things, Jeffrey basically handled them directly. If everything bigger is left to Marin, Marin will collapse. He didn''t want to process hundreds of pounds of documents every day like Qin Shihuang ...


    Besides, Marin is actually a modern man in later generations. His vision may be much more advanced than that of the people of this era, but specific trivial matters are not handled as well as indigenous politicians like Jeffrey. So, basically, he just decided the big things and the general direction, and the ordinary government affairs were still left to Jeffrey and others. Only when it involves the use of large amounts of funds, the appointment and removal of important positions, and military issues, must he go through his instructions.


    When Marin looked at the documents, he quickly looked at Sacra''s proposal from Newcastle, England. For the problem of Sakara''s use of eating meat, he successfully inspired the **** means of the English farmer who lacked the fighting spirit. Marin greatly appreciated that he had picked up the treasure. Anyone who loved learning could have such great ability.


    After careful consideration of Saqqara''s suggestion, Marin felt very promising. However, during group training, Marin felt that it was better to use sticks. In this way, it is closer to actual combat.


    After all, no matter how good your bare hand skills are, it is useless to go to the battlefield. On the battlefield, that is the battle of weapons. No matter how strong you are with your bare hands, you can''t reach anyone else, and you are stabbed to death with a spear. Unless, you can reach the realm of martial arts master with bare hands, you can win white blades empty hand ...


    However, when training with sticks, although it is indeed closer to actual combat, it is also a big problem that it is more likely to be injured. After all, the blow power of the stick is much more fierce than the fist.


    Moreover, according to Marin''s assumption, stick training is not used for smashing, but for stabbing. Specifically, it is a combat training method that simulates a spear on the battlefield.


    In this way, if people often use sticks to simulate spears for group fight training, the actual combat level will be greatly improved. It''s just that if you poke with a wooden stick, even if you don''t have a gun head, you can easily get injured.


    You know, ordinary people fight, even if the fist hits the chest, especially the lower abdomen, it is easy to have an accident. It was even more striking to be stabbed in the stomach by a hard stick. If it was stabbed in the face with a wooden stick, it would definitely be better ...


    If you do this, there will be a lot of casualties during training. Who is willing to train? Because of this, Saqqara chose to let his men fight with bare hands and did not dare to copy them ...


    Marin thought for a while and thought that Saqqara''s concerns were justified. Moreover, the equipment he distributed to Saqqara is very simple. It''s not that Marin has no money to pay Sakara good weapons and good equipment. It is because that Saqqara is publicly known as a mercenary of a small and unknown Chamber of Commerce called the Morgan Chamber of Commerce. Since it is a Chamber of Commerce guard, it must not be well equipped. Otherwise, it will be suspected. Therefore, Marin did not give Sakara too good equipment.


    The local army under Marin is different. In the Marin native army, the first three rows of infantry were equipped with chest armor and helmets with masks.


    If you wear a chest plate armor and a helmet with a mask, then practice sticking with a wooden stick, the safety is very high.


    In addition, in order to increase safety, Marin also decided that when training, the wooden stick used was wrapped with multiple layers of burlap to make the head of the wooden stick softer. Even if stabbed, the damage ability is greatly reduced.


    As for how to decide the outcome, this is easy ...


    Marin decided that during the group combat training, all the people who participated in the group combat training, in addition to the chest plate armor on the ship, wear a helmet with a mask, and the chest plate armor will also be covered with a black cloth vest.


    Why should you put on a black cloth vest? Because the head of the opponent''s wooden stick, which serves as the "gun tip", is also smeared with lime powder ...


    Where the head of the wooden stick covered with lime powder wraps the linen, if it is on the black cloth vest of the passage, it will leave a very conspicuous white spot. It''s clear where to poke the opponent.


    When counting the scores, the referee observed from the side, who had a white spot in the heart, he was pronounced dead and out ...


    This method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is what Marin saw from "Water Margin". When the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi was assigned to the Daming Mansion, he often competed with others in this way when he played under the prefect Liang Zhishu, and often won.


    When I was young, I liked watching the TV series "Water Margin", and often screamed "The river flows eastward." Marin, how could he not know this training method?


    This training method is much better than the warriors in the Middle Ages in Europe who often assassinated the air or attacked the dummy.


    After all, no matter whether it is an opponent in the air or a dummy made of wood or grass, it will never fight back. You then kick, kick and assassinate the wooden man or the grass man, at most contacting the quasi-head and proficiency, but it cannot be compared with real-life training.


    Everyone wears protective gear and live-action pk. After a long time of practice, they will not be embarrassed when they are on the battlefield, and they will be experienced. In the later generations, when he emphasized the practice of assassination in the early years, he was wearing protective gear and using wooden sticks to contact this way. For the first time Marin saw such a scene, it was the scene of Zhong Yuemin wearing a helmet and chest protector, holding a wooden stick and assassinating Wu Mantun in the TV series Scarlet Romance.


    The chest plate armor and the iron helmet with movable mask worn under his hands are much more protective than the protective gear, and the natural effect of training is better ...

 Chapter 396： "Mahjong mat" and wooden "motorcycle helmet"

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Exactly, since the army of the Principality of Geddes and the Saxon Allied Forces started, the army of Geddes no longer bought French plate armor and helmets from the hydraulic forging center in Lyle County, Marin.


    So, Marin ordered-continue to work, producing chest plate armor and helmet. However, the style was changed to Maximilian armor style. This raised breastplate has excellent properties for resisting the damage of musket bullets.


    It should be known that after the ordinary close-fitting plate armor is hit by a tens of grams of lead bullets, the shock wave will directly damage the human body. Moreover, under the strong impact force, the plate armor may be dented.


    However, the old-fashioned plate armor was worn close to the body. Once a depression is formed, it will directly impact the human body. If there is a depression in the soft part of the human body, the problem is not very serious. If there is a depression in the bone, it is finished, the fracture is light, and the bone is broken by the impact force, which is also common.


    Therefore, the musket would pose such a big threat to the plate armored knight. If the convex design is used, the bullet hits the protrusions, which not only easily cause refraction and bouncing, even if the convex part is smashed by the lead bullet, it is only smashed from the protrusion, it is difficult to directly Shock the human body. Even because of the strong kinetic energy, people will still be hurt to some extent, but it is not a miserable situation where the bones are broken and the fighting power is lost.


    Therefore, the Maximilian armor is an armor that is very suitable for resisting spherical lead shots. Of course, it can only be said that this kind of armor is more suitable to resist lead bullets than the old armor, not that it can certainly be blocked. If you are lucky, you will hit the unimportant bulge, and people may be fine. If you are unlucky, you will be injured. It''s just that you won''t be injured if you get shot like an old-fashioned body armor.


    With the breastplate of the Maximilian armor and the iron helmet with movable mask, Marin can let his soldiers train each other to train with a wooden stick wrapped in linen on the head according to the set idea.


    For training sticks, Marin decided to use the same length as the spear. In this way, the soldiers are no different from using spears.


    In fact, the use of spears is nothing more than the old method of using thorns, dials, and slaps. However, don''t underestimate these three basic moves. Proficiently used, on the battlefield, you can first stab the opponent to make yourself alive.


    Moreover, studies in later generations have shown that stab damage is much greater than slashing. Generally speaking, if it is cut by a knife, as long as it is not cut to vital parts such as the aorta and neck, even if you go to the hospital, you will probably survive.


    However, if you are stabbed, especially in the heart and other parts, the basic fairy is difficult to save. Therefore, the gangsters of the later generations used a knife to cut people, but the victims were more injured and less died. But the killers often use daggers to stab the target, pay attention to fast and accurate, directly stab the dagger into the heart of the target.


    Moreover, this point is also reflected in the bayonet later. During World War II, the dagger-type bayonet was also popular. It could be stabbed and cut. However, after World War II, the design of the five and six and a half rifles directly abandoned the blade of the bayonet and changed it to a three-sided military bayonet. Because the lethality of the triangular thorns is particularly great. Later, the actual combat rifles used folding military stabs. Only the honor guard''s rifle uses a dagger bayonet. Because the dagger-shaped bayonet looks good ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin has very strict regulations on how soldiers should train to spear the spear into the enemy''s body first.


    During the training, after the black cloth covered in the breastplate was stabbed by the enemy''s "gun head" stained with lime powder, not only did the soldier want to withdraw from the group fight, but the referee would also give the opposite success according to the stabbed part. " Soldiers who killed the enemy scored. The closer to the heart, the higher the score.


    Moreover, in combat, soldiers can also judge for themselves. For example, if the enemy stabbed the part far from the heart, it is allowed to continue to fight for a short period of time. If you stabbed in the heart, you must immediately quit the battle, otherwise you will be punished.


    After scoring mechanism and supporting certain rewards and punishment measures, Marin believes that those spearmen who use the spear to fight and stab the enemy will be faster and more accurate.


    For those outstanding soldiers who often stab their spearheads at the heart of their opponents quickly, Marin also allows certain commendations and rewards. The rewards are not necessarily many, but the commendation will largely satisfy the soldier''s vanity. Although it is not appropriate to say so, it is better to say that the sense of honor is better. But in fact, the difference between the two is not very big. Marin remembers that he was commended by the school for the rest of his life. When he was on the stage holding a certificate of honor, he was extremely proud when he was watched by a monkey ...


    ...


    For Saqqara who invented the "group fight training method", Marin was not ill-treated. Not only did he increase his annual salary, but also removed the word "agent" from his "Acting Chief of the Legion of England", which made Saqqara succeed. A senior general.


    In addition, Marin passed the improved group training method back to Newcastle. In addition, Marin sent Sakara 2,000 sets of Maximilian breastplates and iron helmets with movable masks as props for the new group training method.


    After all, the new group training method, if there is no protective gear, the training will cause a lot of casualties.


    Of course, all formal Maximilian breastplates and helmets are used, and the capacity of the forging center cannot keep up. How to do it?


    When inspecting the training of the Langfang Commando and the Colonial Army, Marin saw that the colonial auxiliary troops were wearing a piece of wood armor much like a "mahjong mat" ...


    This kind of wood chip armor, if you do not wrap the wood chip with iron, the cost is very low. And, the point is, it''s quick to make ...


    After all, no matter what era, there are more carpenters than blacksmiths. Marin easily found enough carpenters to process a large number of wood chips and drill holes for each size of mahjong.


    After that, it was to find a skilled person to compile the "Mahjong Wood Chips" into Zhajia. This is a little more troublesome, but Marin had people make a batch of armor for the auxiliary troops of the colonial army before, which is considered to be a skilled craftsman.


    After testing, the soldiers who were put on a layer of "mahjong mat" wood chips were still hurt after being stabbed with a wooden stick. So, Marin simply let the soldiers put on a double layer of "Mahjong mat". Sure enough, the effect is much better.


    As for the helmet, Marin has also simplified. He asked a group of carpenters to make a batch of wooden helmets according to the style of later generation motorcycle helmets. Then, a big hole was cut in front of the eyes. Then, in the big hole, weave wire mesh as a protection ...


    In this way, training soldiers wearing double-layer "Mahjong mat" wood chip armor and wearing a wooden "motorcycle helmet" became a "beautiful" landscape in the military camp.


    What surprised Marin most was that the soldiers actually fell in love with the "Mahjong Mat" wood chip armor and the wooden "motorcycle helmet", and refused to take it down ...


    Why? "Mahjong mat" wood chip armor and wooden "motorcycle helmet", the total weight is much lighter than the Maximilian chest plate armor and the iron helmet with movable mask.


    Moreover, most soldiers cannot afford chest armor and iron helmets. Moreover, their physical fitness, wearing such heavy armor, can not last long.


    But the "Mahjong Mat" wood chip armor is different from the wooden "Moto helmet" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if two layers of "Mahjong Mat" are worn and the wooden motorcycle helmet is worn, the average soldier can bear it.


    Moreover, on the battlefield, if you do n��t wear armor and are hit by enemy weapons, you must be dead or injured.


    Rather than doing so, it is better to wear double-layer "Mahjong mat" wood chip armor and wear a wooden "motorcycle helmet" to fight the enemy.


    Moreover, the protective power of the double "Mahjong Mat" wood chip armor and the wooden "Moto helmet" is really good. At least, when assassinating the enemy with cold weapons, the survival rate must be very high. Because, before doing experiments, the domestic pigs wearing double-layer "Mahjong mat" wood-chip armor, when the soldiers were stabbed with spears and shot with bows and arrows, the survival rate was close to half ... especially facing Bow and arrow shooting, the protection is very good ... Of course, in the face of muskets, wooden armor, there is no protection ...


    Nevertheless, the soldiers still fell in love with the "Mahjong Mat" and the wooden "Moto Helmet". Later, this became standard equipment for ordinary infantry ... Moreover, the cost of this equipment is also very low, and it is also convenient for mass production ...


    Of course, Marin later ordered that all the pieces of "mahjong mat" be nailed with a thin metal sheet. In this way, although the weight is increased, the protective power is higher ...

 Chapter 397： Sigmund I visit

    On the training ground, Marin couldn''t help laughing as he watched a group of soldiers wearing wooden "motorcycle helmets" wearing double mahjong mats in fierce group fights.


    Fortunately, Europeans in this era did not know the stalk "Mahjong Mat" or even what Mahjong was. Otherwise, they will laugh.


    Because of the black paint, there is no need to wear a black blouse outside the mahjong mat. The head of the wooden stick covered with lime powder can be poked directly on the mahjong mat, or the score can be counted.


    According to the habit of the "Group Fight Training Law", a company of 250 people is used to fight each other. However, Marin felt that this was too monotonous. Therefore, he also added a group of 10 to fight each other, and a group of three to fight each other.


    In particular, the three-person battering team received special attention from Marin. Because, whether it is the special forces of later generations, or Qi Jiguang''s Yuanyang array, the three-person team is a standard combination.


    Moreover, the cooperation of the three-person team can also make the soldiers gain a local advantage at a certain point. When the soldiers are used to cooperating with the fellow robes around them, they can explode far beyond ordinary battle formations.


    As a result, two groups of three-person team and 250-person group fighting mode became the most classic tactics in the Marin army.


    After summarizing a set of training methods, Marin ordered that the training method be written as a training program and sent to the 10,000 troops of the Principality of Schleswig and the garrison battalion in the Munster area to promote this in the entire army Training method.


    In fact, until the Russo-Turkish War in the 1860s, the European Army''s duel was still dominated by bayonets. As for why? Because the loading speed of the front loading gun is too slow, the firing rate of the musket is not fast. If the melee between the two armies begins, the musketeer ��s shooting ability is useless.


    At that time, everyone was close to each other, the most direct way is to fight bayonet instead of shooting. Because, in the case of dogfights, after the bullets in the barrel are expelled, you cannot have tens of seconds to reload the ammunition. If you don''t want to be stabbed to death by the enemy while taking the chance to reload, raise your bayonet and fight with the enemy ...


    Therefore, in the pre-loading era, there is a famous tactic from the British lobster soldiers-that is, when the enemy''s volley gun is reached, within a distance of twenty or thirty meters from the enemy, a round of salvo Musketeers in the front row lay down. Then, taking advantage of the timing of the chaotic replacement of the enemy, he launched a charge and decided the victory with the bayonet.


    At that time, the hit rate of the smoothbore gun was too touching. If you aim at a distance of 100 meters, you can theoretically aim and shoot, but the true hit rate can be half as a sharpshooter. Only at a distance of 20-30 meters, aiming at the gun, the hit rate has a practically high hit rate.


    It was normal to shoot a volleyball gun at such a short distance and knock down the soldiers in the front row of the enemy. At this time, when the enemy saw the front-row soldiers shot to the ground one after another, they would surely panic and morale would drop.


    At this time, the lobster soldiers took the opportunity to charge again, but the distance of 20 to 30 meters soon arrived. If you are too busy loading ammunition for a three-stroke blow, you are looking for abuse. When you haven''t loaded the ammunition yet, the bayonet will pierce you ...


    So, some time before the outbreak of the war, this tactic wants to be a bull and it is easy to win. However, the emergence of the emperor led to the emergence of even more "artillery artillery". Under the bombardment of the volleyball, bayonet tactics became dead. After all, platoons, especially those with shotguns, are too powerful for the line infantry.


    Marin has been hesitating whether to take out the shotgun. However, I haven''t dared. Why? I''m afraid the French will learn ...


    France is a big country of artillery, with a large number of artillery equipment. The shotgun technology content is too low, it is easy to be learned. Therefore, if Marin dared to take out the shotgun in advance, it would definitely let France fly.


    In the face of the rain of French troops pulling out hundreds of artillery cannons, any infantry lineup must be beaten into dogs. Therefore, instead of taking out the shotgun as a big killer, Malining only used the Spanish phalanx to maintain the military''s tactical advantage.


    If a shotgun appears, the casualties are a little bit bigger. By that time, an army of 10,000 or 20,000 will not be enough to kill or wound. Moreover, Marin himself is also a person on the battlefield. If the other party makes a shotgun, he may be sent to heaven by stray bullets ...


    Therefore, Marin feels that using the Spanish phalanx, using modern training methods, and now there is a very close combat training method like the "group training method", Marin feels that as long as the training is in place, Thorn, his own "Mahjong Corps" may not be worse than the veterans of Swiss mercenaries ...


    When the time comes, Marin will take the Mahjong Corps wearing a double "Mahjong Mat", sweep across the German countries, poke down all the enemies that are in front of it ... This feeling, don''t be too cool ... just ... "Mahjong Corps" "This title seems a bit indecent ...


    When the soldiers who were supervising the "Mahjong Corps" trained to use the "spear" for mutual stabbing training, their men suddenly came to report-the brothers of the Grand Duke of Lithuania and King Alexander of Poland, Prince Siegmont came ...


    (Prince Sigmund, also known as Prince Sigmund. Of course, this is the difference in translation.)


    It turned out that Prince Siegmont was 38 years old. When the wife of his elder brother Alexander returned to Moscow, and Prince Alexander did not divorce or marry a new wife, Prince Siegmont was likely to be elected as the new King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania.


    Therefore, Prince Siegmont felt that he should come out to visit and increase his knowledge. At the same time, he also plans to choose his wife by the way ...


    Not surprisingly, Prince Siegmont did not know why, but he had never been married, 38 people, and no wife. The problem is that ordinary people do n��t have a wife because they are poor. He is a prince. He may inherit the position of Polish king and Lithuanian prince in the future. It is impossible to find his wife ... So, the only possibility is that he is too picky. Or, for the time being, no suitable princess was encountered ...


    After all, the thoughts of the door-to-door households in this era are very serious, the princess basically does not have the situation of marrying, and the prince will not marry Cinderella. Unless, the prince wants to give up inheritance ...


    Historically, there have been princes who lost their inheritance rights because they went to a civilian girl. The most famous one was King Edward VIII who had to abdicate in order to marry the divorced Mrs. Simpson, a civilian and divorced. In addition, Queen Victoria ��s cousin Prince George, the seventh generation of the Duke of Cambridge, fell in love with and married a civilian girl named Sarah. As a result, future generations lost the inheritance of the Duke of Cambridge.


    Prince Siegmont as a prince who may become the king of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marriage is more cautious. In order to succeed to the throne and make his descendants continue to be kings, he must marry a large noblewoman. At least, it must also be a princess of Bo Kingdom.


    There are more than 300 princely states in Germany, and there are also many princesses. Therefore, Prince Sigmund came to Germany "inspection" in a fart, not only to increase his knowledge, but also to investigate his wife ...


    In addition, because Marin and Prince Ziegmont were also friends and allies, Prince Ziegmont first ran to East Friesland to see Marin coming ...


    And Marin suddenly remembered something-Prince Siegmont seemed to be the crown prince of Poland and Lithuania. Although he did not become the crown prince according to the law, after the death of Prince Alexander, this guy did not run as a king. Moreover, Marin read history and knew that Alexander the Great would hang up in these two years. Therefore, this product is the standard crown prince ...


    As it happens, Marin is seeking to let the Spanish princess, Catherine of Aragon, dissolve her marriage to Henry VIII. At that time, Spain re-selected the husband of Princess Catherine, but can recommend Prince Siegmont to Ferdinand II.


    Although, Prince Siegmont was a little older, 38 years old, but Princess Catherine was not a big girl, she had been added once, and her husband died. It seems that these two are quite suitable ...


    Moreover, when Catherine of Aragon married Prince Sigmund, Marin did not have to worry about the alliance between Spain and Denmark ...

 Chapter 398： Parents want to cut off?

    Because it is a very good personal relationship, and Marin knew that the other party would become the Grand Duke of Lithuania and Poland �����..l��, therefore, Marin attached great importance to Prince Zigmont''s visit and accompanied him personally. Even, at the dinner, they also brought their parents to accompany.


    Prince Siegmont liked Marin ��s ��invented�� Earl milk tea very much. Marin asked him what he wanted to drink, and he chose ��Earl milk tea�� without hesitation. So, Marin took out tea, sucrose and fresh milk, and immediately boiled it.


    In order to entertain Prince Siegmont well, Marin let the chef in the palace take out his special skill and made a table of dishes. The first is the black pepper steak, which has been cooked to the fullest. To be honest, Lithuania is not short of cattle, it is a big country for raising cattle. After all, the Ukrainian steppe is now under Lithuanian control. However, Lithuania''s cooking skills are also very low, either roasting or cooking, and wasting the beef in good order. Marin''s fried steak with olive oil is indeed more advanced than Lithuanian cooking.


    In addition, Marin also served beer roast duck and white-cut chicken that were not particularly authentic. However, these two dishes also ate Prince Siegmont.


    In addition, Marin also brought out some truffles that were frozen and shipped back from France, and caviar carefully marinated by the master chef of Julius II brought back from Italy.


    These two great dishes also attracted Prince Siegmont strongly. Fortunately, Prince Ziegmont had a good education and did not overeating. After all, this is going out as a guest, not too rude. However, before finishing a meal, he asked Malin for a cook��obviously, he wanted to eat more often in the future ...


    Marin also has the intention to make a good relationship with this future king of Poland, so he naturally agreed. Moreover, sending a cook in the past can also act as a spy and explore the intelligence there.


    When left, Prince Siegmont stared reluctantly at the unfinished dishes on the table. However, he was restrained, only a few glances, but only Marin saw it.


    When returning to the guest room to rest, Prince Sigmund made a decision to take a while in East Friesland and taste the delicious food here ...


    After Prince Ziegmont left, Marin originally wanted to go back to rest, but the old Hoffmans and his wife pulled them together ...


    Marin is unknown, but the old Huffman looked at Marin with a fanatical look and asked;


    "Marin, this Prince Siegmont is a prince of a big country! I heard that he is not married yet?"


    "Yeah, he is the brother of the King of Poland and the Grand Duke Alexander of Lithuania. In the future, he may inherit the Polish throne and the Grand Duke of Lithuania ..." Marin casually said. He was clear that Grand Duke Alexander would burp next year, and by then, Prince Sigmund would become Sigmund I.


    "Really ... really?" Marin suddenly found that old Huffman''s voice was trembling.


    "Of course it is true, why am I lying to you?" Marin felt a little inexplicable.


    However, the old Hoffman did not pay attention to Marin, but glanced at him in a tacit understanding with Mrs. Mary, then nodded in unison.


    After a short pause, the old Hoffman asked carefully:


    "Marlin, look, our family, Anne, is it as good as this Prince Siegmont?"


    "What? Annie? Daddy, have you made a mistake? Prince Siegmont is 38 years old, and Anne is 19 years old, only half the age of Prince Siegmont!" Marin almost jumped up.


    "What''s the difference? It''s only 19 years old. Which of the king''s and the duke''s successors is not 20 or 30 years younger than her husband? Moreover, it is not very popular for princes to marry teenage wives in their 30s Really? "Old Huffman said disapprovingly. On the side, Mrs. Mary also nodded her head, agreeing with the old Huffman.


    Marin thought for a while, and found that Old Huffman was really right. In this era, aristocratic men are often married in their 20s or 30s (of course there are early marriages, but they are usually after the age of 20), but most noble girls are married before the age of 20. . Over 20 years old, definitely an old girl.


    Speaking, Anne is 19 years old and it is the best time for a girl. But the old Hoffman couple was very worried about Anne''s marriage. Although Simon was not engaged, the old Hoffmans were not in a hurry. Because it ��s okay for boys to get married a few years later, but girls do n��t get married early, it ��s easy to delay.


    But the biggest problem is that the Huffman family is so special. This family relied on Marin''s sudden rise a few years ago and relied on force to change from a cavalier family to an earl family.


    However, the old Hoffmans were only low-level nobles, and did not establish any friendship with those old big nobles. Marin had a good relationship with John II, Duke of Cliff, but unfortunately, the son of John II was only 14 years old, and he did not match Anne. Moreover, John II had already chosen a daughter-in-law for her son, Maria, the only daughter of William IV, Duke of William in the Principality of Julich and Berg Even, both parties have already signed a marriage contract.


    This marriage has brought great benefits to the Lamarck family-the Lamarck family has changed from owning the Principality of Cliff and Markber to the simultaneous possession of the Principality of Cliff, Marker, Juillich and Berg It is a powerful family in the princely kingdom.


    Moreover, these four vassal states are all agricultural countries in the Rhine River Basin, and they are relatively rich. It can be said that through this marriage, the Lamarck family has made a profit.


    Therefore, it is impossible for John II to let his son marry Anne, who is five years old. After all, Anne has no land to marry ...


    Moreover, even the second brother of John II, Earl Engelbert of Nevers, had long been married and had no children. As for the third head of the Philippe family of the Lamarck family, they are monks and will never marry for life ...


    So, in this case, the Huffman family wanted to find the marriage of the big aristocratic family with the right family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems difficult ...


    It happened that through this banquet, the old Hoffman learned that the prince Siegmont was the brother of Alexander, the king of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, so he used his brain ...


    Although Prince Siegmont is slightly older, in European nobility, it is not considered to be older than 40 years old. Even if you are old, as long as the title is high, everything is not a problem ...


    Especially, just after Marin told the old Hoffman couple-this prince Ziegmont might become the king of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, the old Huffman breathed immediately. Even Mrs. Mary, who was usually calm, was a little excited ...


    "Marin, you said, if we marry Anne to Prince Siegmont, will Anne become Queen of Poland and Grand Duchess of Lithuania in the future?" Old Hoffman asked with shortness of breath.


    Marin answered without thinking:


    "That''s of course, Grand Duke Alexander''s body is not very good, maybe it will be hanged in a few years. Prince Sigmund''s life habits are more restrained, and his body is better, he can certainly inherit the throne. If Anne marries in the past, it will definitely become a queen ... �� "


    "What are you waiting for? Marin, your mother and I have given you a difficult task-we must let Anne marry Prince Siegmont! Our Huffman family, we will have a queen!" Old Huffman was excited Shouted.


    Looking at the old Hoffman with red eyes, Marin felt that as long as he dared to refuse, the old man might hack himself alive ...) !!

 Chapter 399： Marin agreed

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Marin hesitated, but still told his parents his plans, and told them their concerns.


    "What? Your kid wants to give this queen the opportunity to the widow princess in Spain? Marin, I tell you, this queen, our Huffman family is going to make up! As for the marriage of Spain and Denmark, you will not send assassins. Killed Prince Christian? Anyway, that kid is our enemy! "


    Faced with the opportunity for her daughter to become the future, the old Hoffman was completely calm. Even Mrs. Mary was very moved. Why? That''s the queen! A lot better than the Duchess and Countess.


    Originally, the old couple''s plan was to marry Anne to a prince of a little princely kingdom, and it wouldn''t matter if they had no inheritance rights. But now, an opportunity to make Anne the queen of Poland and Lithuania is now in sight. Whether it is the stubborn old Huffman or the quiet and elegant Mrs. Mary, her heart is disturbed at this time.


    Thinking that her daughter might become the queen of a big European country, the old Huffman and Mrs. Mary both had some blood on their heads and were so excited ...


    Indeed, the Commonwealth of Poland and Lithuania is one of the most powerful forces in Europe. It is a superpower with a population of nearly one million square kilometers and a population of several million.


    If it were not for its wonderful aristocratic republican system, replaced by a centralized system like France, the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth could definitely become one of the strongest forces in Europe.


    Even if centralization was not adopted, Poland and Lithuania at this time were still European superpowers. Moreover, after buying the Crimean Khanate, a former ally of the Moscow people, Poland and Lithuania''s strategy for the Grand Duchy of Moscow has changed from defensive to mutually victorious. In the future, the Grand Duchy of Moscow will continue to fight for a century or two. It was not until the ancient second lord of Sweden appeared and beaten the Polish bird cavalry into dogs that the Polish Lithuanian Federation began to decline.


    And throughout the 16th century, it was the moment when Polish wing cavalry appeared. It seems that it was the period of time when Sigmund I was in power. Sigmund I seemed to have a long life span, and lived until 1548 ...


    "It seems ... Marriage with Siegmont I is also a good choice ..." Marin groaned a handful of beards on his chin and whispered.


    "Sigmund I?" On the side, the old Huffman couple froze for a while, but it quickly reacted-wasn''t that the Prince Sigmund ...


    "Hey, if this prince really became Sigmund I, wouldn''t my grandson be the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania in the future?" Said the old Hoffman happily.


    On the side, Mrs. Mary nodded again and again. Obviously, this is a very attractive prospect ...


    Seeing that the old Hoffmans and his wife were enchanted, Marin sighed.


    However, he also understood the ideas of the old Hoffmans. Why? They all came from the little nobility, and they were really eager to marry their daughter to the king as queen. In this way, the Huffman family is a step forward. After all, if the daughter''s son can become a king of a powerful country, it is definitely beneficial to the development of the Huffman family.


    Moreover, Marin never told them his ambitions. Therefore, they did not know that their son might become king in the future.


    Of course, even so, they probably will not miss the opportunity to turn their daughters into Queen of Poland and Grand Duchess of Lithuania. That was Poland and Lithuania, whose national strength was no less than the existence of the Holy Roman Empire. As parents, they wish every child has a good future. For her daughter, marrying a king and becoming a queen is definitely the most rewarding way out ...


    Facing the pressure of his parents, Marin lowered his head and began to think quickly, weighing the pros and cons, thinking about the feasibility of marrying Anne to Prince Ziegmont, and the impact of this matter.


    So, Marin began to search for information about Siegmont I from the depths of memory ...


    In the end, Marin received the message that Prince Ziegmont will become King of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania next year. However, the brother did not seem to be in a hurry to get married. It was not until 1512 that his elder brother, Vladislas II, king of Bohemia and King of Hungary, matched a 17-year-old Hungarian noble girl Barbara.


    Moreover, Barbara''s family at that time was just an ordinary nobleman in Hungary. Although, Barbara''s brother Zopoya Janos will later become King of Hungary. However, it was elected after the death of Layos II, supported by Ottoman Turkey. Prior to this, the Janos family did not have a great place. At most, Zopoya Yanos is a relatively powerful Hungarian noble parliamentarian.


    In this way, the Janos family at the time was very similar to the Huffman family today-the starting point was not high (Barbara''s father, only a court knight), and later became a new upstart (Zupoya Yanos After joining the noble council, he became a political newcomer) ...


    Therefore, it seems that Prince Siegmont''s requirements for marriage partners are not so high, and it is not the attitude of "non-princess princesses do not marry". You know, in 1512, the status of the Janos family was not as good as the Huffman family.


    After all, the Huffman family is now the head of an independent vassal state, which controls five princely states and belongs to a powerful family. The only drawback is probably the lack of heritage.


    However, judging from the historical performances, Sigmund I did not pay much attention to his wife''s family background ...


    So, thinking about it, Marin felt that there was still a chance for Anne to become the wife of Sigmund I. In particular, this year Siegmont I has not yet become King of Poland, making Anne ��s chances even greater.


    Because, no one knows that Alexander the Great Guild will die next year. You know, Duke Alexander is only 44 years old. Although he was in poor health, no one expected that he would die so early ...


    The problem is, from the point that Sigmund I knew that he only got married in 1512, this guy seems to be not very positive about getting married. Otherwise, it would not be 45 years old to get married.


    Moreover, although the Huffman family wanted to marry Anne to Prince Sigmund, it was not easy to speak directly. Now that Prince Siegmont''s parents have passed away long ago, the two brothers are not too concerned about his marriage. Therefore, Prince Siegmont must be seen by Anne before he can propose the matter of marriage.


    Therefore, Marin said to the old Hoffmans:


    "I want to marry Anne to Prince Sigmund. I have no objection, but first of all, you have to let Prince Sigmund look at Anne ..."


    "That''s needless to say, our family Anne inherited your mother''s beauty and wisdom, and it''s brilliant!" Old Hoffman said proudly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin rubbed his forehead silently and said:


    "Okay, anyway, Prince Sigmund will stay here for a while. So, from tomorrow, Anne will be at the banquet for the invitation of Prince Sigmund. Remember to dress up Anne so that she can attract Zig Prince Monte ... "


    "Okay, no problem, it''s all on us!" After that, the old Hoffmans left happily.


    Marin silently watched the old Hoffmans who left happily, and returned to their palace. He thought about the question of marrying Anne to Sigmund I, and he thought it was good. At the very least, Poland and Lithuania are powerful nations who are allies in marriage. In the future, there will be no worries that no allies will fight others together.


    Moreover, the Polish wing cavalry seems to be good. Wait until you become the eldest uncle of the Polish king-oh no, it should be the second uncle. It should be possible to hire some wing cavalry in Poland ...


    For this marriage, if Marin disagrees, it is estimated that Old Huffman can beat him directly. Anyway, it is good for himself, and Marin agreed. As for Catherine of Aragon, I will talk about it later ...

 Chapter 400： Beauty plan

    In the evening, the old Hoffmans and his wife returned to the east side of the palace and immediately called Anne to talk about today''s situation. At first, Anne was hesitant. Because, although Prince Siegmont is also a prince, it is a little different from her age.


    Every girl dreams of a prince to marry herself. In the middle ages, Anne is also a girl who loves fantasy and longs for a young and handsome prince to marry herself.


    However, the old Huffman and Mrs. Mary told Anne mercilessly, although Anne was very beautiful, because the Huffman family''s heritage is too poor, it is unlikely that the prince would be able to look at her. The prince of a powerful country like Prince Siegmont may also be the prince of the heir to the throne, and he will not even look at Anne more. Unless, Anne is willing to be a lover.


    However, just because Prince Siegmont was a bit older, Anne also had a little chance ...


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Annie finally succumbed. After all, in this era, the aristocracy hierarchy was popular. Although Prince Siegmont was older, they were also unmarried princes. Moreover, the age of 38, for men, looks no different from the twenties. Many of those who are aging before the age of 40 work hard. There is no big difference between a 40-year-old man and a 30-year-old man.


    Moreover, marrying Prince Ziegmont is likely to become the queen of Poland! This temptation, even Anne, is very moving. Coupled with the strong pressure of the old Huffman couple, Anne agreed half-push.


    Early the next morning, the old Huffman and his wife took Anne to the palace and asked Marin to find a way ...


    As soon as Marin saw Annie''s agreement, she immediately started planning ...


    Strictly speaking, Anne''s identity is indeed not worthy of Prince Siegmont. After all, the Hoffman family from Anne is just a political upstart family. As the saying goes, it takes three generations to cultivate an aristocrat. Anne grew up in a knighthood, and her temperament may be insufficient.


    Of course, this is the traditional view. In fact, Mrs. Mary was originally from the Earl family and had a good education since she was a child. Therefore, although she was born in the cavalier family, Mrs. Mary personally taught that Anne''s etiquette and temperament are no worse than those of the princesses in the princely kingdom. Moreover, Anne, who has completely inherited the appearance of Mrs. Mary, is no longer under Angela''s appearance. The only difference is that there is no Angela mature. Of course, this is inevitable, Angela is a woman, and Anne is still a girl ...


    Marin is also very confident about the beauty of her sister. However, the problem is that Prince Siegmont is not a lust.


    Therefore, Marin needs to plan well, to make Anne shine, the first image will blind Prince Siegmont''s eyes ...


    So, Marin recalled the Romance of the Three Kingdoms that he watched in his last life. There is a segment of Wang Mei''s "beauty plan" that attracts Lu Bu with Diao Chan ...


    Of course, there is a difference between the two. L��bna is a pervert, and Prince Siegmont is more restrained. But the thick beard showed that Prince Siegmont was not a eunuch. Therefore, it must have desire.


    Therefore, although the routine is old, Wang Yun''s approach is also worth reference ...


    Marin remembers that Wang Yun invited Lu Bu to play in the house. Then, deliberately passed the garden and saw Diao Chan swinging on a swing. At that time, Diao Chan apparently, after careful make-up, and the fact that it was already beautiful, took Lu Buhun''er away. Moreover, Diao Chan is a dance master who is proficient in dancing. Do n��t attract Lu Bu too easily ...


    Marin decided to use this routine. However, in the dress, Marin got a white silk "goddess skirt" from Angela. Then, I made a fake garland that is very realistic ...


    Annie put on the goddess skirt and wore a wreath, just like a goddess fan of a young and beautiful girl.


    Then, Marin also found several ordinary maidens to accompany them. For example, when swinging, you are responsible for pushing something.


    The reason why I am looking for a common-looking maid is because Marin''s previous life was deeply influenced by "Tang Bo Hu Dian Qiu Xiang". I think the sentence "beauty is something that needs to be set off" makes sense. Although Anne is very beautiful, if she finds a group of equally beautiful ladies, she will share her attention. Only by looking for a group of ordinary maidens can one see and remember Anne''s beauty at a glance ...


    The temperature in March was not high, so while Anne was wearing the "goddess skirt", thermal underwear was also passed inside to avoid freezing. Even, in order to keep warm, Marin also told the cooks to cook **** tea and let Anne drink to keep warm.


    Afterwards, Marin took Anne and several maidens to the swing in the garden ...


    The female lead and supporting role are already in place. Next, the male lead is invited ...


    Prince Siegmont was invited to enter the palace again, and Marin took him to the garden intentionally or unintentionally ...


    In the garden, Anne had long received news that a few minutes before Prince Siegmont''s arrival, she had begun to perform hard ...


    "Giggle- Hurry up, Mina, push hard!"


    Anne sitting on the swing, with long blond hair fluttering and the skirt corner flying ...


    As it happened, this scene was seen by Marin and Prince Siegmont ...


    Prince Siegmont was suddenly taken in by this routine and looked a bit dumb ...


    Marin saw it in his eyes, he was happy in his heart, and said-"Sure enough, the routine is still popular" ...


    Marin did not disturb Prince Siegmont in a daze, but stood silently, waiting for Prince Ziegmont to react.


    After a while, Prince Ziegmont really woke up on his own. Marin sighed-hey, this guy is really good at self-control ...


    Moreover, the sober Prince Siegmont did not yell about who Annie was. Obviously, this guy is well-educated.


    Fortunately, Marin was already prepared. He took Prince Siegmont to the vicinity of Anne''s play, and called Anne.


    When Annie came over, she immediately performed a standard lady ceremony. After Marin introduced it, he greeted Prince Ziegmont in proficient Latin and seemed very educated.


    Marin also took the opportunity to introduce:


    "His Royal Highness, this is my sister Anne, the pearl of the palm of our family. It''s a pity that the 19-year-old girl is married, but it becomes a problem ..." After that, he shook his head regretfully.


    Prince Siegmont really took the bait and asked curiously:


    "Why? Lingmei is so beautiful, shouldn''t there be many suitors?" After asking, Prince Siegmont looked at Marin nervously, and seemed to want to know the answer.


    Looking at Prince Siegmont''s expression, Marin knew that his routine worked. So, he did not tease each other and said:


    "It ��s not a fake to say that Anne has many suitors. However, they are all children of the Baron family, and there is no prince. My Marin is also a Duke, how can I marry the most precious sister to a child of the Baron Well, are you right? "After that, Marin smiled meaningfully at Prince Sigmund.


    Next, naturally it was lunch. Annie was also there to attend the luncheon. There was Anne, and Prince Siegmont was very cautious about eating, so he dared not let it go. But the old Hoffman couple greeted them warmly and let Prince Ziegmont eat more.


    In the afternoon, Marin got the dance costume from Angela again, and allowed Anne to dance the "Peacock Dance" that Marin liked very much on the dance floor of the palace restaurant. Moreover, Marin played in person, playing a song "South of the Cloud" with a wooden flute and dubbing Annie.


    Speaking of which, "Peacock Dance" was originally taught to Angela by Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also made a special dance skirt similar to the peacock dance that Yang Liping originally wore, which made the dance more vivid. And Anne and Angela are about the same height, and this dance suit, Anne wears just right. Moreover, after seeing Angela dancing "Peacock Dance", Annie also learned this dance.


    Seeing Annie wearing a beautiful dance costume and dancing the beautiful "Peacock Dance", Prince Sigmund''s eyes were suddenly rounded ... With the voice of Marin Cave Xiao, Anne''s charm value increased by at least 100 points ... ��


    Then, Prince Ziegmont, who had always been calm, also fell ...


    Annie looks beautiful and educated. Coupled with "peacock dance", which can dance beautifully, and has a very obvious figure, it is absolutely lethal. So much so that Prince Siegmont, a 38-year-old man, was also captured by Anne ...


    Seeing Prince Siegmont staring straight at Annie, the old Hoffmans secretly clapped each other to celebrate. And Anne, rightly expressing the girl''s shyness, made Prince Siegmont''s spirit inverted ...


    Marin also quietly made an "O" gesture to Angela on the side-"Beauty Plan", success ...

 Chapter 401： Girls extrovert

    Prince Siegmont fell, he had never seen such an elegant girl. In fact, in Poland and Lithuania, he did not uncommonly see those noble ladies.


    However, many noble ladies are either too rude or too religious ...


    Is piety wrong? Yes, there is a problem. Because, those devout noble ladies do not like to take a bath ...


    Imagine a princess who hasn''t bathed for a few years ... The princess in the middle ages is really not as beautiful as you think ...


    Prince Siegmont really didn''t have much interest in those noble ladies who had a rancid smell on their bodies and a smell of perfume.


    Unlike Anne, Marin vigorously promoted hot bathing at Hoffman Estates before he even made a fortune. Therefore, Anne is always washed white, and her skin must be white and tender. Unlike those noble ladies who do not take a bath, there is a layer of dirt on their skin ...


    Moreover, because she often takes a bath, Anne does not have any odor, but has a fresh and natural girly fragrance. Coupled with some high-end perfumes, the fragrance is naturally compelling. Moreover, the rose-scented perfume that Anne likes is exactly what Prince Siegmont likes to smell ...


    Then, Prince Siegmont began to turn around Annie ...


    And it was Marin who spurned food��Prince Siegmont found a reason to be close to Anne, and the pretext was to discuss literature and mathematics ...


    Okay, this is the communication between the school tyrants ...


    Coincidentally, under the guidance of Mrs. Mary, Anne is indeed a schoolgirl. It happens to have a common language with Prince Ziegmont. If you change a scum girl, and you are met by Prince Sigmund "discussing literature and mathematics", it is going to be forced ...


    Watching the two discuss the study in a serious manner, Marin suddenly had the bad taste of watching the domineering love in the last life ...


    Yes, during the last high school in Marin''s life, I was fortunate to have watched two coca-cola things about my relationship with a schoolmaster. The love between school bullies is full of seriousness and academic atmosphere, and most people really can''t learn. If you want to learn, you must have that level ...


    While discussing the study seriously, Prince Siegmont and Anne, their favorability towards each other skyrocketed ...


    Anni thought: "It really is His Royal Highness, so learned and versatile! It seems ... there is more rest than Brother Marin ... Well, Brother Marin knew to fight ..."


    If Marin knew what Annie thought, it would be a spit of old blood. He is not talented, but, he doesn''t like European medieval literature. On the contrary, he prefers Chinese literature. Therefore, he generally does not discuss European literature with others. This also led to sister Anne thinking that Marin''s literary level was very poor ...


    And Prince Siegmont thought to himself: "God, beautiful Anne is not only beautiful, smells good, but also so talented, it is the best match!"


    Watching the two people''s feelings continue to heat up, the old Huffman couples were happy. In order to entertain the son of the golden tortoise, the old Hoffmans took the black truffle from Marin''s collection to entertain Prince Siegmont.


    Fortunately, Marin doesn''t like truffles very much, and doesn''t feel anything. It was Angela who was a little unhappy. Because she likes truffles too ...


    However, fortunately, Angela is sensible, knowing that the marriage between Anne and Prince Siegmont is more important, and did not say anything.


    Uh ...


    With the passage of time, spring farming in East Friesland and other places has also begun vigorously.


    And Prince Siegmont did not have the idea of ??traveling to other countries, so he stayed here. Fortunately, Marin took strict precautions against him, not allowing the two to be alone together at night, lest his sister suffer a loss.


    However, what he did n��t know was that his sister Anne was ��extroverted�� at this time ...


    Since whispering one day, Prince Siegmont vowed to marry her, and Anne''s position changed immediately ...


    For the sake of love, Anne quietly took Prince Ziegmont to the manor outside the city, so that Prince Ziegmont could see the cattle farming and the Quyuan plow ...


    Although these two things are not top secrets, Marin is usually not allowed to circulate casually. Unexpectedly, before marrying, her sister Annie "treasoned" in advance ...


    After receiving this news, Marin almost chewed his mouth:


    "It turned out to be" extroverted girls ", they haven''t gotten married yet, and haven''t even been engaged yet, this wine elbow turned out!"


    "Fortunately, we have a son and will not be an extrovert like a daughter. Caesar, good boy, Dad hurts you!" Then, Marin caught the playful little Caesar and put it on his knee. Disturbed Caesar''s hair ...


    Fortunately, Caesar is still young, and I do n��t know the truth of ��the head can be broken, the hairstyle ca n��t be messed up��. Otherwise, Marlin will cry for sure.


    Fortunately, Anne still knew the weight and did not tell the secret of the fertilizer. Otherwise, Marin is absolutely crazy and will even want to kill.


    Because Anne once witnessed the horror scene where Marin had lived a family of craftsmen who wanted to secretly escape with fertilizer. Therefore, she did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Therefore, she just came to Marin pitifully and asked if she could reveal the fertilizer secret ...


    After thinking about it, Marin refused to disclose the fertilizer formula to Prince Ziegmont. However, in order to take care of his sister ��s interests, Marin made the following arrangements-if Anne really married Prince Ziegmont, Marin would make the fertilizer processing plant and vacate the compound needed for 10,000 Ugram ��s cultivated land every year The amount of fertilizer is sold to Anne at cost ... Later, depending on the situation, decide whether to increase and how much supply ...


    In addition to protecting secrets, it also means to consider for Anne. If the fertilizer formula was really given to Prince Siegmont, Annie''s value would not be so great.


    Moreover, Poland is a big agricultural country and has mastered fertilizer technology. East Friesland must be squeezed by the other party''s grain and go bankrupt.


    Therefore, Marin severely warned Annie not to talk nonsense. At the same time, promised to provide Anne with no less than 10,000 Eugram (120,000 acres) of arable land compound fertilizer after marriage. In this way, Prince Ziegmont will increase the income of hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year.


    Furthermore, Marin specifically requested that Anne be in Poland or Lithuania to find a relatively hidden arable land that is not in contact with other nobles. In this way, after using the fertilizer, even if the yield is high, others will not know.


    In fact, the Polish and Lithuanian nobles were too powerful, and the king was only one of the big nobles. If you tell Siegmont I about fertilizer technology, the biggest possibility is that it is cheaper for the big nobles, not just the family of Siegmont I.


    Therefore, Marin asked Anne to find a remote and secluded agricultural area, buy all the land, build a serfdom manor, use fertilizer secretly there, and make a fortune.


    Anne also deeply agreed. Her IQ is not bad, knowing that this is more beneficial to herself. At least, his status in front of Prince Ziegmont will be higher. After all, she can master the "money bag" ...


    With Marin''s permission, Anne told Prince Siegmont that Marin had mastered the "special fertilizer technology" and told him that after using the special fertilizer technology, the yield per mu could reach 400 pounds (of course, it is a conversion) Value, after all, Europe does not have a unit of city acres) ...


    Prince Siegmont was taken aback, and then finally understood why a young count in the Marin district could maintain tens of thousands of troops for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If there is such a high yield and a lot of land, anyone can feed tens of thousands Army ...


    Do n��t look at Prince Siegmont and his family are royal families of Poland and Lithuania, and their land is no less than Marin. However, in terms of income, their annual income does not exceed one million gold coins.


    If there is fertilizer technology ... Prince Siegmont is suddenly hot ...


    However, Anne told him that the fertilizer secret is the top secret of East Friesland, whoever touches and dies. Even the rest of the Huffman family is not very clear about the specific secret ...


    Anne was right, in fact, the members of the Huffman family only knew that there was feces in the fertilizer. As for phosphate fertilizer and potash fertilizer, Marin let Kohler do it all. Others are unclear about the sources of phosphate and potash fertilizers. Even Annie only knows that except for feces, they are minerals brought back from other places. No one knows what it is.


    Moreover, since Marin publicly lived the family of the craftsman in the fertilizer processing plant who tried to escape secretly with fertilizer, no one dared to inquire about the secret of fertilizer.


    For this, Prince Siegmont was helpless. Moreover, he also understands Marin''s secrecy. After all, as fertilizer technology becomes public, food prices will plummet.


    Prince Sigmund knows Marlin ��s willingness to provide Annie with the fertilizer needed for 10,000 Ugram ��s arable land every year at cost. Malin is telling him vaguely-marry my sister, there will be an extra income of hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year. No marriage, no part of you ...) !!

 Chapter 402： Reveal some background

    Marin was very angry about Anne''s unauthorized disclosure of East Frisian''s core secrets. After all, he didn''t have to say anything to his sister, and he became rich after he made a fortune. Unexpectedly, before getting married, he elbowed out.


    But then, a message made Marin almost spit up blood��Anne revealed a secret, but it was the idea of ??the old Huffman couple ...


    It turned out that the old Hoffmans and his wife felt that their daughter was not worthy of the Polish crown prince. So, old Hoffman came up with such a bad idea to increase Anne''s weight in Prince Sigmund''s eyes. Fortunately, Old Hoffman knew that farming cattle and plowing Marlin did not pay much attention. As for the secrets of fertilizers, Annie was asked to ask Marin if it could be leaked.


    However, after hearing this news, Marin almost fainted ...


    Special meow, Niu Geng and Quyuan Plow are really not classified. When the time is right, Marin may come up with the Holy See or the Emperor in exchange for rewards.


    But the secret of fertilizer is the core secret that East Frisian depends on to survive. This secret is too important. If it is leaked out accidentally, it may lead to besieging all over Europe!


    In order to increase the yield of food several times, Marin absolutely believes that there will be many powerful countries willing to form groups to beat themselves and steal the secret of fertilizer. Because the benefits involved are too great.


    If it was n��t that old Huffman was his own father, and Anne was her own sister, Marin wanted to kill them.


    As for Prince Ziegmont, Marin decided to explore the tone. If the other person is interested, the appetite is not so big, then, they will complete this marriage. If the other party is too greedy, wants fertilizer secrets, or threatens himself, Marin will not hesitate to send someone to assassinate him after leaving East Friesland.


    ����


    After making up his mind, Marin met Prince Ziegmont. While drinking milk tea, Marin asked casually:


    "Those three secrets, you should know?"


    "Yes, this surprised me a lot, and I understand why you can develop so fast!" Prince Siegmont nodded, a flash of fiery flashed in his eyes, but he controlled it well.


    "You''re wrong. Wealth is one aspect that can only account for half of the credit. No matter how rich it is, the military is not strong, and it will be regarded as a fat sheep. Do you know the" Marin Phalanx "I invented? However, the European First Infantry phalanx, the actual combat power is no less than the Swiss phalanx ... the two combined add up to the point where I am today! "Marin said lightly, he meant to tell Qi Prince Gemmont-It''s hard to mess with yourself.


    Prince Siegmont thought for a while and nodded. He was shocked to find that Marin had not lost a single battle in these years. In addition to having money to support the army, Marin''s personal military capabilities are indeed very strong ...


    So, Prince Siegmont looked at Marin more respectfully. Even if he is a possible heir to Poland and Lithuania, he dare not say that Poland and Lithuania will be able to defeat Marin ��s army. This is because the total number of Marin ��s army has reached an appalling 30,000, basically keeping up with the number of standing troops in Poland and Lithuania.


    Moreover, Marin''s army is really a standing army, basically out of production, and often trains. This is just the number of the army. It ��s estimated to be no less than 40,000 people in the navy ... Anne said that the Frisians in the coastal area of ??Germany, except for the Archbishop of Bremen, the Frisians in the rest of the region All sworn allegiance to Marin, the young and strong in the Frisian people are willing to serve Marlin ...


    Prince Siegmont sweated down, and he suddenly realized that his future second uncle is a powerful warlord ...


    Seeing Prince Ziegmont sweating on his forehead, Marin knew that the other party wanted to understand the key points. This time, he was originally to frighten Prince Sigmund, and he didn''t mind exposing more power.


    So, Marin asked unintentionally:


    "Do you know the Great Famine in Northern England?"


    Prince Siegmont nodded, this is not a secret in Europe.


    Marin continued:


    "Taking advantage of this famine, I sent people to England and recruited 10,000 recruits ..."


    The glass cup in Prince Ziegmont''s hand suddenly "snapped" and fell on the ground, and he was a little lost ...


    Marin originally had more than 30,000 troops and recruited another 10,000 in England. Doesn''t it mean that the number of Marin''s army exceeds 40,000?


    He is clear that in this era, there is no country with a standing army of 40,000 in all of Europe. The French standing army is more than 20,000. Of course, there are many French noble troops. Really mobilized, 100,000 people can reach. Moreover, of the more than 20,000 standing troops, many are plate armoured knights. But when it comes to the number of standing troops, there is really no Malindo. After all, it costs too much to feed a standing army ... As for Maximilian I, his Habsburg family army, the Austrian part has about 18,000 standing troops. As for the Netherlands, there are also 10,000 standing troops. But the command systems of the two armies were not unified, and the Dutch seemed to resist the acceptance of Maximilian I. But even so, the strength of Maximilian I should not be underestimated. Therefore, France only regarded Maximilian I as a rival.


    However, neither Louis XII nor Maximilian I saw Marin as a threat. Why? Because Marin offended the electoral kingdoms of Denmark, Saxony and Brandenburg.


    With these three opponents, Marin''s army of at least 20,000 did not dare to riot, and it should be placed on the east side to guard against and guard the borders everywhere. Therefore, it is generally believed that of the 30,000 troops in Marin''s hands, only 10,000 are flexible.


    But now, Marin recruited another 10,000 people in England, which is extraordinary. Normally, Marin''s 10,000-strong army is maneuverable and flexible. People only think that Marin is a rival. But if you add 10,000 people, it is the standard of a big country ...


    In fact, the total number of standing troops in Poland and Lithuania can reach more than 60,000. However, more than half of these 60,000 people are stationed on long borders, which are scattered. After all, the territory of Poland and Lithuania is too large, and there are many areas that need to be stationed. Therefore, in Poland and Lithuania, the maximum number of soldiers and horses that can gather during the war is 20,000 or 30,000. The soldiers and horses in the border area cannot be moved at all.


    France also, although the total number of soldiers and horses exceeds 100,000, but it can be used in wartime, that is, 20,000 or 30,000. Counting mercenaries, we can have forty or fifty thousand soldiers and horses available. For example, the war with Spain in the Kingdom of Naples, the 40,000 army was lost to 20,000 people in Spain ...


    However, the Spanish phalanx seems to have learned from Marin. So, does Marin''s 20,000 mobile troops have the strength to defeat the 40,000 French army?


    Prince Siegmont felt more and more shocked, and the more he thought, the more Anne thought it was not Gao Pan to marry himself. In terms of strength, Marin now has the strength of his brother Alexander ...


    Is currently only a possible crown prince and has not yet finalized. Because, even if Duke Alexander died, he still has a brother-King Vladislas II of Bohemia. At that time, it depends on who the nobles of Poland and Lithuania choose ...


    Although, Prince Siegmont felt that due to the urinary nature of the great aristocrats in Poland and Lithuania, he would not choose a strong monarch who was a king of Bohemia and King of Hungary (Vladislas II, although not a strong monarch, But the Bohemian and Hungarian kingdoms under control are really strong. The famous Polish wing cavalry was created under the influence of the Hungarian hussars), so as to prevent the aristocracy from being suppressed, but it is difficult to say that it must be so.


    However, if Marin promised that 10,000 Ugram''s fertilizer could be put in place, he would get hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year, and it seems that he can be used to bribe those nobles from Poland and Lithuania ... In addition, Alexander''s brother also supports himself to inherit Poland The position of the king and the Grand Duke of Lithuania ...


    Prince Siegmont began to think about it ...


    After he was awake, Marin threw another bombshell:


    "His Highness Siegmont, tell you a secret quietly, don''t tell others!"


    "What secret?" Prince Ziegmont asked curiously.


    "His Majesty Pope Julius II is my firm ally!"


    "What?" Prince Siegmont was startled. Pope, that is the first person in the spiritual field of Europe. Having the Pope ��s support is equivalent to standing at the highest point of European morality and representing the righteous side ... Marin actually dared to say that the Pope is his own ally ... Alas ... It seems that the relationship between the two parties is indeed not shallow. The Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabruck were given to Marin ...


    "Strange? The current main force of the Holy See is 7,000, or I sent it. If the 7,000 are recruited, I will have nearly 50,000 troops ..." Marin said with domineering power.


    Prince Siegmont was silent, because he could not find any rebuttal. Moreover, Marin said no problem ...


    Now, Prince Siegmont looks at Marin, definitely not like he used to, and feels that he is a little higher. In his view, Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~, with great wealth, a strong army and the support of the Holy See, is stronger than his two elder brothers.


    Then, the coveted heart of the fertilizer technology disappeared ...


    In addition, he began to feel that if he married Anne, he seemed to have made a very powerful ally ...


    Seeing Prince Siegmont''s gaze in awe, Marin felt that his purpose had been achieved. What he was most afraid of was Prince Siegmont''s underestimation of his own strength, and then planning fertilizer technology, which eventually led to in-laws becoming enemies. Therefore, he needs to calm down the other party and let the other party fear him. Then, if you give yourself some benefits, then the problem will be less serious.


    Moreover, if one day, fertilizer technology is really known. I am not afraid of it, and I just throw out the manure technology. Then, as long as the technology of phosphate fertilizer and potash fertilizer is not mentioned, who knows? Who wants to understand? That''s the technology of the 19th century. Now people who want to break their heads don''t want to understand what phosphate and potash fertilizers are. Even if the manure principle, they will not want to understand what the principle is ...


    Furthermore, even if profits cannot be obtained from food in the future, you can switch to industry. Now that the steam engine has come out, as long as the Ruhr area is available, they are all engaged in industry, and what is the benefit of rare agriculture? ) !!

 Chapter 403： 2 Uncle, lets form an alliance!

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    In fact, Prince Siegmont did not know that he walked around the ghost door. Had he not shown the expression of fear and shock at the right time, Marin felt that he had been bluffed. Perhaps after leaving East Friesland, he would have died of assassination.


    Prince Siegmont was a smart man. After seeing Marin''s powerful strength, he actually had the idea of ??"holding his thighs". He has not yet been identified as the crown prince of Poland and Lithuania, but has an advantage over his brother Vladislas II.


    After all, the position of the Polish King and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is very strange-it requires the election and confirmation of the nobles ...


    In this regard, Poland and Lithuania are very similar to Germany. The King of Germany was also elected, but after Charles IV released the Golden Seal Edict, only the seven electors remained with voting rights. But in Poland and Lithuania, those powerful dukes and counts can vote.


    Out of the need to protect their own rights and interests, the great aristocrats of Poland and Lithuania certainly do not want the monarch to be too strong, lest they be deprived of their autonomy like the French aristocracy. Therefore, Prince Siegmont has more advantages in election than his brother Vladislas II.


    But in the end what happened, Prince Siegmont had no idea. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable, who knows who those nobles will vote in the end?


    Therefore, Prince Siegmont actually needs the support of his allies. What he needs most is to win over the big nobles of Poland and Lithuania.


    Prince Siegmont is a very capable and intelligent monarch. Otherwise, he would not bribe the Crimean Khanate Mongogire Khan in 1512, causing the Crimean Khanate troops to sneak into the Grand Duchy of Moscow and successfully dismantle the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow Alliance.


    Since then, the Crimean Khanate has become half of Poland ��s allies (after the war in history, the Crimean Khanate has not stopped the population plundering of Poland and southern Lithuania), but it turned over with the Grand Duchy of Moscow Afterwards, Crimea frequently invaded the southern region of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which made it necessary to allocate a large amount of troops to the southern border, thus losing the ability to concentrate on attacking Lithuania.


    Therefore, this person, Prince Siegmont, is a person who can judge the situation very well. After seeing Marin''s power, Prince Siegmont took a moment to adjust his mood. Then, he began to laugh with a smile on his face.


    "Second Uncle ..."


    "Poof--" Marin sipped milk tea ...


    In the West, there is very little called the second uncle. However, Lithuania ��s dealings with the great powers of the Golden Horde, but know some Eastern customs, can express this meaning in the form of phrases. Marin understood it, but also spouted a sip of milk tea, which just sprayed on Prince Ziegmont''s clothes ...


    However, Prince Siegmont''s face did not change color, as if he didn''t feel it, and he continued to laugh all over his face, similar to Marlin''s:


    "Brother Uncle, you see, I''m just a prince with a slim future. After marrying Anne, I can''t treat her badly ..." Prince Siegmont said with a stern expression.


    "Stop-just say whatever you want!" Marin couldn''t stand Prince Siegmont''s suddenly cheap. At the same time, he also admire this guy, for the sake of benefit, knowing that flexibility is a personal talent.


    "I know a little bit about the ideas of my uncles and aunts. But, whether I can become the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, is not yet known. I really want to work hard to become the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, so that Anne can be a queen. However, I lack support now ... You see, shall we form an alliance? "


    "Association? For now, I simply support you ..." Marin said silently.


    "Yes, you support me now, but after I became the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, I can give you back! Poland and Lithuania are also great countries, and there are more places to support you."


    Marin nodded and agreed with Prince Siegmont. If he became the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, he could indeed become a strong aid to Marin. Not to mention, diplomatic support alone can fully relieve Marin ��s current dilemma of diplomatic isolation. Even the marriage with the royal family of Jagiellon can greatly enhance the influence of the Huffman family.


    The Huffman family was able to play by Marin, and only then played a large area. But in the eyes of those old aristocrats, the Huffman family still can''t get on the stage. what? You say you are the blood of the original Earl Brock family? Don''t be funny, the Brock family was also a border chief in the eyes of the orthodox German aristocracy ...


    Therefore, even though Marin''s strength is very strong, the influence of the Huffman family in the aristocracy is really weak. This is why old Hoffman, including Mrs. Mary, is keen to let her son marry a princess and her daughter marry a prince.


    Only in this way, the marriage with the traditional old big aristocratic family can show that the Huffman family has entered the top aristocratic circle.


    Going out in the future, the old Hoffmans can proudly declare that my daughter is Queen of Poland! In this way, who dares to look down upon?


    These knowledge faces,->> , update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise!


    In practical interest, through the marriage with the Polish royal family, Marin can actually extend the tentacles of commerce into Poland with a large area and a large population. For example, the salt trade, and the future sugar trade.


    In addition, Marin also knows that because there are many feudal nobles in Poland and Lithuania, the number of wandering knights is not less than that of Germany. With the future couple of Polish kings as an introducer, Marin wants to recruit a group of Polish knights to serve as lancers (wing cavalry), that is absolutely no problem. Unlike in the German region, because the family''s reputation is not obvious, there are not many German knights willing to come to Marin.


    Thinking of this, Marin nodded and said:


    "Well, I agree to form an alliance. But, how can I support you now?"


    "Now? Then support some fertilizers. When I earn enough money, I have the money to bribe the great aristocrats in Poland and Lithuania so that they can support me!"


    "No, now even if you have money, it is not appropriate to spend money to buy those big nobles. You know, although Duke Alexander is not in good health, he is only in his forties. Did he die early? What if he supported His Majesty Vladislas II in taking over Poland and Lithuania? "Marin immediately rejected Prince Ziegmont''s claim. Moreover, he thinks the other party is too anxious.


    Prince Siegmont thought for a while, and felt that it was indeed inappropriate to do so and easily angered his brother. So he sincerely asked:


    "So, second uncle, what do you think I should do?"


    "Who is your second uncle?" Marin gave him a blank look, but still gave suggestions:


    "Right now, you really don''t want to spend money to buy it. However, it is okay to increase feelings with those big nobles."


    "So how can I increase my relationship with them?" Prince Siegmont asked.


    "It''s very simple, please eat! You forgot my chef''s cooking skills? So many delicious things can definitely attract them!" Marin said proudly.


    Prince Siegmont nodded immediately. Indeed, the food in the Marin Palace attracted him, who had always been very restrained, let alone the ordinary nobles.


    Moreover, eating and drinking together is a friend of wine and meat, but also a friend, isn''t it? At least, these wine and meat friends will not deliberately oppose you when you are in the wind and water. They often follow Prince Siegmont to eat and drink, at least they will owe humanity.


    Although, this year, the nobles have a much better life, but in the early Middle Ages, European kings and large nobles, like to bring a large group of horses, in the harvest season, to go around and eat and drink. There are even kings and nobles who die because of eating and drinking ...


    It''s not as exaggerated as it was in the early Middle Ages, but it is often a big favor in Europe for dinner.


    As for expenses, Marin promised to give 10,000 Ugram fertilizer every year, which would make Prince Siegmont earn hundreds of thousands of more coins every year. This money is used to entertain those big nobles for dinner, which is definitely more than enough, and there are still many surpluses.


    Marin''s opinion is that after Prince Ziegmont returns to his country, he will entertain the big nobles who have the right to vote to eat and drink and increase their feelings. Inviting people to eat without touching the sensitive nerves of Duke Alexander, but being able to communicate with each other well.


    After Grand Duke Alexander really hung up, he then paid a sum of money to bribe the leaders of the important nobles. In this way, the throne will be stabilized.


    In the end, Marin also instructed Prince Siegmont in detail how to use fertilizer in a subtle way. The specific method is to find a remote manor land, use fertilizer in the cultivated land there, and increase production. Then, set up an unremarkable chamber of commerce and quietly transport a large amount of grain to the field to be distributed and sold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to avoid attracting others'' attention ...


    You know, in Poland and Lithuania, the royal family can not cover the sky with one hand, just one of the big nobles. If the secrets of these fertilizers are known by the great nobles, they must join forces to force Prince Ziegmont to hand them over. Once the fertilizer is popularized, Prince Siegmont still makes a ghost money? Food prices must have plummeted ...


    Therefore, after a thorough analysis, Prince Siegmont also understood that secret fertilizer technology is the most advantageous option for himself. If the fertilizer technology spreads and the large nobles who are already strong get the technology, then their strength will be even stronger. And as the monarchs of Poland and Lithuania, the more sorrowful they will be, and they may even be completely puppets ...


    After understanding these truths, Prince Siegmont stated that he should not only choose a remote manor that is not bordered by others. Even when using fertilizers, serfs will be allowed to fertilize at night to avoid being seen by outsiders. In addition, the manor of the manor will also use the people he trusts the most to avoid the leakage of confidential information ...


    Seeing that Prince Siegmont took such a path, Marin dismissed the idea of ??killing him, and happily talked to him about Anne''s marriage. In this regard, Prince Siegmont stated that he would return home immediately and seek the support of his elder brother Alexander to marry Anne as soon as possible. And Marin also said that she would give a dowry to make Anne marry the scenery ...

 Chapter 404： Complex relationships and lobbyists

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Now that we are ready to form an alliance, some issues can be discussed openly. Marin made it clear that the electoral countries of Denmark, Brandenburg and the Congress of Electors of Saxony are their strong enemies. Therefore, he hoped that after Prince Siegmont ascended to the throne of Poland, he could echo Marin and deter the two countries.


    Because, from the map, the Kingdom of Poland and the electorate of Brandenburg directly border. And the electorate of Saxony is only one Silesia apart.


    Prince Sigmund said it was easy, but at the same time, he also told Marin''s own complicated marriage relationship-Prince Sigmund''s little sister Barbara was the wife of George, Duke of Saxony, and his sister Sofia was Bo Landenburg-Countess of Ansbach ...


    Marin was taken aback, he hadn''t noticed that George''s wife was actually a little princess of the Jagiellonian dynasty. However, Marin ��s enemies were not George, but rather the Saxon electorate of George ��s cousin Frederick III, not the principality of Saxony.


    As for Brandenburg-Ansbach, although it also belongs to the Hohenzollern family, it is not a family. The current Brandenburg-Count of Ansbach, Frederick I, is the uncle of Brandenburg''s Elector Joachim I. Moreover, it is a little uncle of a mother who is different from the father of Joakim I.


    But the problem is that the mother of Frederick I of Te Miao was the aunt of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, and George, Duke of Saxony ...


    Of course, Brandenburg-Ansbach, far south of Germany, and the Brandenburg Electorate are thousands of miles away. Even if Marin has a war with the Brandenburg Electorate, it will not spread. To Brandenburg-Ansbach. Unless, the people of Brandenburg-Ansbach ran to Brandenburg to die.


    After careful consideration, Prince Siegmont chose to stand on Marin''s side. As for why? It must be my own interests first ...


    Sisters who marry are the water that spills out. It would be stupid if the water spilled out delayed me from being king. Moreover, Marin is not directly against George, nor directly against Brandenburg-Ansbach.


    As for the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony, Prince Siegmont only let him die ...


    Marin was relieved to see Prince Siegmont willing to stand by his side. Then he handed Prince Siegmont a task��helping him to persuade George to sell West Friesland to himself ...


    "What? Are you going to buy West Frisian? Such a big place ... brother-in-law, George may not be willing to sell ..." Prince Siegmont was taken aback and was surprised by Marin''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter? I''m now the only big noble in the Frisian distribution area. Most of the coastal areas where the Frisian distribution is in Germany are controlled by me, just like West Friesland in the Netherlands. I plan to get everything Frisian together and build a Frisian principality. "


    "But ... but George may not be willing to sell ... that is no less than the size of a Principality, and the commercial city of Hanseatic, Groningen ..."


    "Oh, I am willing to pay for it now, and I have given George a face. Do you know? George has defeated and lost West Frisian. Can I get it back? The possibility is very low ..."


    "How could it be? The nobles of the Saxony family are still very strong. I think they should support George''s recapture of West Friesland ..." Prince Siegmont was far away in Lithuania and Poland and was not very clear about the war that took place some time ago. .


    So Marin told George Ziegmont about the second defeat and finally said:


    "The support of the Saxony nobles to George is already in place, but George was defeated, and he also sent the army of his allies to the enemy as prisoners of war. It is said that the ransom exceeded one million gold coins. You said that George still has the hope of turning over Now? Who dares to lend him troops now? "


    Prince Siegmont froze for a while, and said with emotion;


    "Why is this Principality of Geddes so powerful?"


    "Not surprisingly, the main force of this battle is the Swiss mercenaries. It was not easy to win by George in the early stage. Not to mention, there is a French backing behind the Principality of Geddes, George ca n��t get back anymore. West Frisian. "


    & n->> , update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise!


    bsp; "And, the most important thing at the moment is how to deal with the ransom problem of more than 10,000 prisoners of war and more than one million gold coins. If George dares to gather more troops to attack, then more than 10,000 prisoners of war will definitely be annoyed by the Duchy of Geddes Kill a large number of people. This consequence cannot be borne by George. Moreover, George has no ability to mobilize the army. After all, mobilizing the army requires a lot of money. "


    Prince Siegmont nodded and agreed with Marin. He also felt that George had no hope of recaptured West Friesland. Moreover, he also knew that Marin had so many troops, and after buying the sovereignty of West Friesland, he was able to win the country.


    Moreover, Marin not only has a large number of troops, but also has a strong combat effectiveness. In addition, East Friesland and West Friesland are close together. If Marin goes to war, he will not need a long supply line like George. He will be transported directly from the country to the west. The distance is close and the difficulty of transportation is low.


    However, as the Duke of Saxony, George must not be willing to easily send such a large place out, it seems that he will be tossing for a while ...


    Prince Siegmont told Marin about this concern, but Marin waved his hand:


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect you to persuade George now. I won''t desperately want to sell West Friesland until George hits the wall. I just want to ask you to give up when you visit George, don''t toss . "


    "I ��m doing it for him too, you know, for this West Friesland, George spent too much money and troops. Now, even if he paid the ransom of more than one million gold coins, he ca n��t get back Severus. Lan, the Principality of Geddes is not vegetarian-um, they mean very ferocious. You also know the name of the Swiss mercenary, with the support of the French, and the Swiss mercenary, it is almost impossible for George to win . Unless, I am willing to send troops to help him. However, I want to buy West Frisian, it is impossible to send troops to help him. So, selling West Frisian to me is the best choice. "


    "Furthermore, I am willing to pay him 1 million gold coins, and I am willing to send troops to rescue the more than 10,000 prisoners of war. In this way, George not only does not have to pay the ransom of more than 1 million gold coins, but also gets 1 million gold coins of money. Up, he earned more than 2 million gold coins. Such a wealth, let alone a Principality of Saxony, that is, the King of France, will be very moving! "


    "You also know that for West Frisian''s break, George drained the Principality of Saxony and owed a lot of debts. The Principality of Saxony was originally a wealthy and powerful princehood, and it is going bankrupt. If you accept me The proposal to sell West Frisian to me not only saves a ransom of more than one million gold coins, but also gets one million gold coins for the economic recovery of the Principality of Saxony. Of course, George put this money in You can also wear your own pockets ... "


    Prince Siegmont listened to Marin and thought for a long time. But he had to admit that this was the best choice for George.


    You know, the situation is very unfavorable to George, and the ransom of more than one million gold coins can make the Principality of Saxony bankrupt. Moreover, it is not necessary that anyone would lend so much money to George now.


    Moreover, as Marin said, George wanted to use force to recapture the West Friesland occupied by the Duchy of Geddes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems unlikely. After all, French and Swiss mercenaries stand behind the Principality of Geddes.


    Rather than this, it would be better to sell West Frisian to Marin. In this way, George''s financial difficulties will immediately improve.


    As for whether Marin can rescue the prisoners of the Saxon coalition? Prince Siegmont had no doubt. After all, Marin is an invisible overlord with tens of thousands of troops. There was also a loss between the Principality of Geddes and George. If Marin suddenly sent 20,000 or 30,000 troops to invade West Friesland at this time, it would be difficult for the Gedesi army to resist.


    Most importantly, West Friesland is a distant enclave for the Principality of Saxony, unmatched. Once something goes wrong, it is difficult to deal with. Marin does not have this problem. The East-West Frisian merger is very convenient to manage.


    In the end, Prince Siegmont made a decision and decided to help Marin as a lobbyist. Anyway, this is also good for George. In other words, it is good for his sister.


    After all, his sister Barbara married George and was to be a duchess, not to suffer. It is said that in order to support the war in West Friesland, Barbara pawned all her jewelry and used it to support George, but in the end it failed ... If the Principality of Saxony is financially insolvent, her sister may suffer and suffer in the future ...

 Chapter 405： Swiss Intelligence

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    In Zurich, Switzerland, several spies who graduated from a spy school and special forces squad led by Cage have been here for half a month. However, no precise information was found.


    This time, their opponents are too cunning and cautious. The families of ordinary mercenaries simply do not know where their husbands or sons go to fight. Cage led people to grab a few tongues and didn''t ask anything.


    Obviously, this time the opponent paid great attention to confidentiality. It is said that only the heads of a dozen mercenary regiments knew exactly where the 20,000 troops were going this time.


    The problem is, this time the enemy is too cunning. Although the heads of mercenaries went out, their families did not stay, but went to live in a hidden place temporarily.


    As a result, Cage and his special forces went blind-the family members of insiders were hidden, where did they grab their tongues?


    In desperation, I can only rely on the new graduates of those spy schools ...


    It is a pity that the graduates of these spy schools, because they only learned for one year, and are the first action, inevitably have inexperience, unable to find clues from a casual place like "007".


    After searching for half a month, there was no useful information. But there is one thing, but they found out. That is-the big army is facing east ...


    So, the novice spies followed the direction of the mercenary east, looking for clues ...


    However, the other party also seems to be guarded against being investigated. After leaving the Swiss territory, the Swiss mercenaries seemed to have been reduced to zero and dispersed ...


    In this era, it is easy to find an army, but it is difficult to find a dispersed army. It seems that these 20,000 Swiss mercenaries are going eastward in batches. Moreover, it was later disguised as multiple caravans, making it difficult to discern.


    You know, because the world is not peaceful, this year, it is normal for the caravan to have more guards and more guards. Therefore, it is difficult to tell which one is the real caravan and which is the small team of Swiss mercenaries disguised as caravans.


    Moreover, because of the sufficient time, the Swiss mercenaries had deliberately circled around when they were on their way, so they suspected that ...


    Fortunately, the novice spies trained by the spy school pay attention to the details when they search for news in pubs everywhere. For example, those Swiss mercenaries are sturdy and good at holding groups. In addition, I like to wear fancy cut clothes ...


    In this way, novice spies found some useful clues. One of the most important clues is that those Swiss mercenaries used a lot of Finney silver coins issued by the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony when drinking in the pub ...


    These Finney silver coins were used by the spies as samples, exchanged, and returned to the country ...


    You should know that in this era, although Gulden gold coins and Finney silver coins were commonly used in the Holy Roman Empire. However, all independent princes, especially those powerful princes, basically have the right to self-create currency.


    Therefore, to do business and walk in Germany, one must learn a skill-that is, the exchange rate between silver coins minted by various countries. More specifically, it is necessary to know how much silver is contained in each prince''s silver coin ...


    Generally speaking, the silver coins of the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony are more popular in eastern and northern Germany. But in the south, it is very rare. Because there are many nobles in the south, and they are also very rich. The local nobles have minted many silver coins themselves. Where do they need to use currency from the eastern part of Germany?


    Therefore, the novice spies instinctively felt that there was a problem. So, exchange these currencies and send them back to Marin ...


    Holding the small silver coins of Finney minted by the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony, Marin immediately inferred that the time when the Swiss mercenary disappeared, it is possible The electorate of Landenburg has great relations.


    Moreover, this matter is probably related to the elector of Frederick III of Saxony ...


    why? It was because Marin felt that the young and vigorous Brandenburg elector Joachim I was simply unable to do such a cunning thing.


    To hide the whereabouts of 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, it requires a very capable person. Obviously, the cunning Saxony Elector Frederick III possessed this ability.


    However, the other party overlooked a problem-that is the problem of currency ...


    Although the silver coins of the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg circulate to Germany->> , the latest chapter of the rise of the Emperor of Europe will be updated as soon as possible!


    The southern part of Will is not uncommon. However, it is surprising to be used by Swiss mercenaries.


    After all, Switzerland is a poor mountain area (Switzerland was a poor mountain area in this era, so the Swiss have to sell their lives as mercenaries to make money), and business is not developed. If you want Swiss mercenaries to get a lot of currency from a princely country, it is very likely that the prince of this princely country hired a group of Swiss mercenaries ...


    Judging from the fact that Swiss mercenaries use a lot of silver coins from the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony in the taverns, these two countries are likely to be employers. Moreover, a large deposit has been paid. Otherwise, those Swiss mercenaries will not have a lot of silver coins from the two countries to squander ...


    So why did the Brandenburg Electorate and the Saxony Electorate quietly hire 20,000 Swiss mercenaries? Marin felt a little strange.


    If it was used to support George''s battle against the Duchy of Geddes, Marin felt unlikely. Because the Swiss mercenary has the custom of "Swiss do not fight the Swiss". Moreover, if it is used to support George, there is no need to go east, just go north to support George.


    Therefore, these 20,000 Swiss mercenaries must have other uses. However, which country or force is worth the use of 20,000 Swiss mercenaries?


    You know, the standing army of the Electorate of Brandenburg and the Electorate of Saxony together add up to 30,000. If you add 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, there will be 50,000 troops ...


    Such a powerful force is enough to fight against the Kingdom of Poland ...


    However, it seems that I have not heard of the conflict between the two countries and Poland. Moreover, the relations between Poland and the two countries are quite close. Before, Prince Siegmont said that before, they had some in-law relationship. And, recently, there have been no disputes of interest ...


    "Um ... interest disputes ... the powerful enemy of the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony ..." Marin thought for a long time ...


    Then, Marin suddenly shot his thigh:


    "I wipe, it seems that there are contradictions with the two countries, and the more powerful enemy, it seems that I am! No, there are Lubeck and Hamburg!"


    If this is the case, then everything makes sense. Before, Marin formed an alliance with L��beck and Hamburg, and bullied Denmark fiercely, seized the two principalities of Denmark, and indirectly became enemies with the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony.


    The Brandenburg electorate and the Saxony electorate also seem to know that they may not be able to beat the alliance between Marin and the Hanseatic League. Therefore, 20,000 powerful Swiss mercenaries were quietly hired. Then, intend to quietly launch a sneak attack ...


    As for the target of the sneak attack, needless to say, it must be L��beck and Hamburg ...


    After all, robbing these two cities and getting tens of millions of gold coins is like playing. In these two cities, there should not be too many rich businessmen ...


    Moreover, these two cities are also close to the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony. They wanted to sneak into East Friesland, but they had to travel long distances first. By the time they hit Oldenburg in the east, their East Friesland was already well prepared.


    Malin felt more and more justified, so he sent the novice spies who had planned to send to the Saxony region immediately to let them inquire about the military trends of the two countries.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin put the focus of the intelligence investigation on the electorate of Brandenburg. Because Joachim I was not as old-fashioned as Frederick III, and his ability to cover up was not so good. Sending people to the electorate of Brandenburg will most likely find something ...


    In addition, Marin also sent people to the Principality of Schleswig to order Woolf Esbrand, who presides over the local military affairs, to strengthen his security recently to prevent the Principality of Schleswig from being attacked.


    As for the country, Marin also ordered the army to prepare for assembly and strengthen training to attack at any time. In order to solve the problem of insufficient strength (after all, the joint forces of the two countries may exceed 50,000), Marin sent a ship to Newcastle to order Saqqara-those 10,000 English mercenaries were shipped to the East Frisian Islands on standby, ready to participate fighting. However, don''t say anything first, lest you be traced by the enemy.


    This army, Marin''s secret weapon, was intended to "surprise" the enemy. Therefore, Marin intends to first hide them in the deserted East Frisian Islands. After the war, pull it out to "surprise" the enemy ...


    In addition, Marin also ordered the forging center over Lyle County to build a batch of breastplates and helmets for these English soldiers. Of course, steel breastplates and helmets are for elite equipment. Others should also prepare some wooden "motorcycle helmets" and "mahjong mat" wood chip armor ...

 Chapter 406： Reason

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Although it was judged that the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg would jointly use force against themselves and the two main cities of the Hanseatic League, Marin still did not quite understand. According to his judgment, Denmark should hire these Swiss mercenaries, not two electors.


    In fact, Marin was right. Indeed, in the beginning, Danish King Hans intended to hire these 20,000 mercenaries. However, in consultation with the Elector of Saxony Frederick III and the Elector of Brandenburg, Joachim I, King Hans found that it was not easy to bring back Swiss mercenaries to Denmark ...


    why? Because the principalities of Schleswig and Holstein were occupied by Marin and the two main Hanseatic cities. It is difficult to allow 20,000 Swiss mercenaries to go to Denmark by land without being discovered. As a result, there is no raid effect.


    As for going by sea, it also won''t work. Because the Danish navy was wiped out by the two main cities of the Hanseatic League. Now, the waters near Denmark are dominated by L��beck and Hamburg. It is also impossible to transport 20,000 troops from the sea to Denmark under the eyes of the two cities.


    Therefore, the resourceful Saxony Elector Frederick III believed that it was simply impossible to bring these 20,000 Swiss mercenaries to Denmark. For concealment, it is better to put it in the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg.


    Anyway, after the war, the two countries must join forces with 30,000 troops to participate in the offensive. It would be better to hide 20,000 Swiss mercenaries in the two countries and wait until the official war begins with the two armies.


    As for the territory of Denmark, a group of Swiss mercenary officers were assigned to help train Denmark''s 20,000 troops. Once the war begins, the troops of Saxony and Brandenburg will start in the northeast of Brandenburg near L��beck and Hamburg. After having a good relationship with the electorate of Brandenburg (in fact, it was The Duchy of Mecklenburg in the electoral empire of Den Burg quickly surrounded and attacked the rich city of L��beck. The 20,000-strong Danish army attacked the Principality of Schleswig south and fought to recapture the Principality.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Frederick III came up with a way to send Swiss mercenaries into caravans to Saxony and Brandenburg in batches since last fall. Moreover, this approach did deceive most people. Even the thoughtful Frederick III asked the dozen or so mercenary commanders on the Swiss side to temporarily arrange their families in a hidden place to avoid being heard.


    Unfortunately, he still missed a bit, that is-he did not pay attention to currency issues. Because of a down payment to the Swiss mercenaries, Frederick III and Joachim I naturally chose to use their own coins. After the Swiss mercenary received the deposit and spent it along the way, he spent the money. Then, through the use of coins, Marin figured out where the Swiss were ...


    Of course, this should not blame Frederick III for being rigorous enough. Rather, because the level of spying in this era is very low, no one will infer useful intelligence from such looting.


    However, the spies under Marin are different. They have been trained in modern intelligence at the Marin half-hanger level, and they pay attention to details. As a result, they discovered the special situation in which the Swiss mercenaries used the coins of the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg and made Marin guess the truth.


    In fact, this deposit should have been paid by King Hans. However, since being defeated by the coalition forces of the four countries, the Danish homeland has been looted by the coalition forces and the financial situation is very difficult. King Hans was able to pull up a 20,000 army, which is already difficult. Where can I pay for the high commissions of Swiss mercenaries?


    Therefore, King Hans can only help the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg and ask them to pay the deposit on their behalf. This is the previous situation.


    > , update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise as soon as possible!


    /> Moreover, King Hans made it clear that after the victory of this war, he only wanted to take back the Principality of Holstein, the Principality of Schleswig and the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg that rescued him. He does not want other interests.


    And the reason why the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg helped Denmark, in addition to the relationship of the in-law alliance, has an important reason-they have an excuse to openly rob Lubeck and Hamburg ...


    You know, L��beck and Hamburg are the two most developed cities in the German region, and none of them. In these two cities, there are many rich businessmen. If we can break through these two cities, it is not surprising that the army has looted wealth worth tens of millions of gold coins.


    It is rare that Chia Tai has a bright opportunity to attack L��beck and Hamburg, and they do not want to miss it. As long as these two cities are captured, the two countries will definitely be "satisfied" and even "support" ...


    After all, the countries with these two elected emperors only have hundreds of thousands of gold coins each year. If you seize property worth tens of millions of gold coins, then these two countries will definitely make a lot of money and make a profit ...


    Moreover, there is an ambition in the mind of Elector Frederick III of Saxony, that is-he hopes to hit the economy and prestige of L��beck and Hamburg severely, so that the two cities will lose the status of deputy leader of the Hanseatic League. Then, the Hansa merchants of the Saxony business district rose up, replacing the two cities and becoming the new leader ...


    If the core area of ??the Hanseatic League is transferred from L��beck and Hamburg to the Saxony business district, it is definitely a good thing for the electorate of Saxony.


    But the electorate of Brandenburg, Joachim I, did not think so much. Besides, the country of the Brandenburg Electors under his rule is quite large, but the business is really underdeveloped, and it is still an agricultural country. Even if the decline of L��beck and Hamburg, the benefits will not be the turn of the agriculture-based Brandenburg electorate ...


    In fact, the Brandenburg Electorate is a princely country dominated by agriculture and animal husbandry, as well as a poor country. At the very least, it is the poorest princely kingdom among the seven electors.


    Brandenburg''s true rise was after the succession of East Prussia, that is, after the annexation of the Teutonic Kingdom. Where is the Teutonic Kingdom? It was a commercially developed area, with four Hanseatic commercial cities such as Konigsberg. The industry and commerce were developed and the taxes were more ... At least, it was richer than the electorate of Brandenburg ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After inheriting the Principality of Prussia, the Brandenburg Electorate simply used the name of the Kingdom of Prussia when he was promoted to the Kingdom, instead of the Brandenburg Electorate. Because Prussia is truly wealthier than Brandenburg. Even in later generations, the Brandenburg region, with the exception of parts of Greater Berlin and Cottbus, is still relatively poor in rural areas.


    Similarly, the early Prussian kingdom also relied on agriculture, but also on the Junker landlord class. It was not until after the war that Prussia obtained the economically developed Westphalian region that the economy began to improve. In particular, there is the famous Ruhr area in Westphalia. After gaining the Ruhr area, and just in time to catch up with the development of the steam engine, Prussia has suddenly become an industrial power.


    In short, the current electorate of Brandenburg is still poor. It is because of the relatively large territory, the development of agriculture, and the reliance on the total amount that it barely ranks among the ranks of powerful princes. Economically, it is not comparable to Saxony.


    Not to mention the separation of Saxony, but only in more than half of the Saxony region, the Electorate of Saxony has a larger population and more developed businesses than the Electorate of Brandenburg. Therefore, the territorial Brandenburg electorate, which is often headed by the Saxon elector Frederick III ... In addition to the fact that the brain is indeed inferior to others, the strength is not as good as others, which is also an objective reason ...

 Chapter 407： Assassination

    When Marin gave orders to Saqqara in Newcastle, he asked Saqqara to transport the newly recruited 10,000 English mercenaries to the remote and undeveloped East Frisian Islands, and also asked Saqqara to leave a group of people. , Continue to recruit 5,000 people to guard Newcastle. Anyway, Marin is not short of food, but recruiting soldiers from the disaster area in England, just give food.


    This 10,000 England mercenaries, Marin is intended to be used as a soldier. Therefore, Marin will not announce their existence to the outside world, but intends to hide it first.


    Anyway, Marin felt that sooner or later he had to fight against people. It would be better to play a big game and fool the enemy first. After the real war starts, the enemy will find in horror that Marin has 10,000 more troops. As a result, the morale of the enemy will be hit. Coupled with misjudgments in strength and mistakes in layout, it is easy to fail.


    Moreover, at the same time as the spring cultivation, Marin secretly ordered-ready to gather militia. For example, in the East Friesland region, the original 8,000 militiamen, in addition to the 3,000 people brought to Adler by the Adler, the remaining 5,000 people will also be gathered after the end of spring cultivation. Hoffman directed and defended the cities of Aurich and Emden, defending the homeland. Then, the local regular army will be freed up and can go out with Marin.


    Of course, the militias recruited by Marin are not limited to these 5,000 people, but will reach 10,000. Only in this way can it be used to defend local security.


    Marin''s homeland refers to the East Frisian Lambert region. As for the M��nster area, because of the separation between North and South with Bishop Conrad, Marin can actually transfer all the garrisons in the M��nster area for war. Because, the southern border is bordered by the southern area controlled by Bishop Conrad. Bishop Conrad is now an ally of interest with Marin, and the relationship with the Holy See will not attack Marin''s control area.


    Therefore, Marin can safely transfer all the regular troops stationed in the northern area of ??M��nster for war. As for the 10,000 troops stationed in the Principality of Schleswig, it cannot be easily used. Because they must guard against Danish attacks.


    The local area, because it borders West Friesland, needs a certain amount of defense. The 10,000 militias that Marin intends to recruit are in fact to guard against the Gede Si army in West Friesland. After all, Marin ostensibly formed an alliance with Charles II, Duke of Geddes, but both of them were born with ghosts and could not trust each other. Therefore, Marin needs to stay in the army to guard against the army of the Duchy of Geddes. However, because it was a city defense, Marin did not need the regular army to guard against the enemy, leaving 10,000 militia, enough to defend. Even if the Gedesi army really sneaked into the back of Marin during the war, the 10,000 militia could defend the city and insist that the main force of Marin returned.


    ...


    Marin is thinking that the Geddes Congress will not attack him from behind when the war starts. Charles II, the Duke of Geddes, sent someone to contact Marin ...


    As for why? It turned out that Charles II was inquired through intelligence and learned that during the retreat, George the Duke of Saxony used two puppets from the former Principality of Geddes to rule West Friesland-Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zweitel of Leeuwarden It was gone, and it was temporarily placed in East Friesland.


    By this time, George had already rushed back to China to host spring cultivation with more than 10,000 people. At present, in the temporary military camp of the Principality of Saxony on the east bank of the Ems River, only 2,000 garrisons of the Principality of Saxony and the previous group of prisoners brought back from Groningen by George, including Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zwitz Included.


    Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was clearly aware of the important role of Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Z��tel of Leeuwarden. If George were allowed to take them to the Imperial Parliament to accuse himself, Charles II would definitely be politically passive.


    Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, intends to resolve these two men. If it is possible, Charles II naturally hopes to take back the two governors of Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zweitel of Leeuwarden to West Friesland and continue to act as puppets.


    However, these two men, including the army of the 2,000 Principality of Saxony, are stationed in the territory of East Friesland. Even if Marin allowed him to send a large army into East Friesland, it would take a lot of troops to win the barracks of the Saxon army. What''s more, Charles II felt that Marin would not allow him to send a large army into East Friesland to attack the temporary barracks of the Saxon army.


    Therefore, Charles II''s intention to send Marin to Marin was simple-to allow Marin to allow him to send a killer to assassinate Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Z��tel, Leeuwarden. As long as the two of them died, George could not present his witnesses at the Imperial Parliament. Without witnesses, Charles II, the Duke of Geddes, could completely deny that he had captured West Friesland, making George want to accuse him of no conclusive evidence and method.


    After thinking about this for a long time, Marin agreed to the request of Charles II, Duke of Geddes.


    As for why he agreed to the request of Charles II? Obviously, Marin did not want George to go too well. If George went well and Marin wanted to buy West Friesland, it would not go well. Only when George was desperate would Marin have the opportunity to buy West Friesland.


    To this end, Marin ordered that the domestic intelligence personnel began to pay attention to infiltrating the temporary camps of the Principality of Saxony, observing the movement of the Saxon army, and the laws of life of the governor fyskefrijheid and the Baron Z��ttel of Leeuwarden, to give Charles II The killer sent created opportunities.


    Moreover, in the temporary military camp of the Principality of Saxony, since George brought more than ten thousand people back to the Principality of Saxony to participate in spring cultivation, there were only a few thousand captives and two thousand Saxon soldiers in the military camp. The captives obviously could not leave the barracks at will, and the soldiers did not know how to work. Therefore, they need to hire some local labor from East Friesland to deal with some life matters.


    Therefore, in East Friesland, there is some workforce, employed by Saxons, who can enter and leave the Saxony barracks. Intelligence personnel under Ma Lin can enter the military barracks through this channel to search for news.


    ...


    Soon, the two killers sent by Charles II, Duke of Geddes came. Both of them are martial arts assassins, and the appearance is very standard-the standard public face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ordinary body, no noticeable characteristics. But Malinte sent his men to try it out, and the martial arts of these two men are indeed high. They are good at assassinating with daggers, both of which hold daggers in two hands, and two daggers can play flowers in their hands.


    In fact, most of the assassins of this era also used daggers. Because the dagger is well hidden and can be easily hidden in the sleeve. When the assassination is assassinated, the assassins easily remove the dagger from the sleeve and then pierce the target''s heart.


    As for assassination? Sorry, that stuff is not popular yet. Moreover, matchlock guns are not suitable for short shots. In addition, the matchlock is too obvious. You have a matchstick on your arm. Everyone knows that you are a musketeer ... And the clockwork musket that Marin made can be made into a short gun suitable for assassination, but people in other countries still Not really.


    And the use of crossbows to assassinate anything seen in previous Marin movies is not reliable. Because there is no small steel wire crossbow in this era. The large crossbow is too easy to expose the target, it is not convenient to carry. Therefore, assassins of this era still believe in daggers.


    When the two assassins came over, Marin ��s intelligence personnel had already investigated the situation of the Saxony barracks, and arranged for the two killers to enter the Saxony barracks as a hired coolie to help the Saxons. house. Then, waiting for the opportunity to assassinate the Governor Fyskefrijheid and the Baron Zvtel of Leeuwarden ...


    On a dark, dark night, the two assassins quietly touched the respective rooms of Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zweitel of Leeuwarden, quietly cut the bolt with a sharp dagger, entered the room, and then pricked the two with a dagger. The human heart ...


    After a successful blow, the two killers quickly left the room of the two, and then quietly left ...

 Chapter 408： I dont carry this pot

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    However, what the two killers didn''t know was that some unexpected situations appeared-it turned out that the heart of Baron Leeuwarden, Ztl, grew on the right side, and the killer was very accurate, and he emptied ...


    This probability is lower than the probability of 5 million in later generations, but it just caught up. However, the assassin assassinated the target in the military barracks and did not dare to stop to confirm the death of the other party. He could only escape in a hurry to avoid being trapped.


    The 2000 Saxon soldiers guarding the barracks did not expect that there would be a killer in the barracks. After all, military camps are no longer in border areas, and are generally not attacked. Therefore, their defense is lax. Moreover, there is no dog janitor.


    In addition, the status of Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zvart of Leeuwarden in the barracks are also very delicate. Although they are important, they are not the officers of the 2000 Saxon soldiers, but half of the captives. Therefore, for the protection of the two, the saxon soldiers are not too concerned. In this way, only two killers were given the opportunity to assassinate. Otherwise, a large account full of soldiers guarding, the killer can sneak in?


    After the successful assassination, the two killers sent by the Principality of Gedsi quickly climbed out of the defensive gap of the camp, then merged with the guide sent by Marin, and then began to retreat.


    First, the two killers and the four guides sent by Marin took the boat to cross the river overnight and reached the west bank of the Ames. Then, head straight for West Friesland ...


    Seeing that he was about to reach the border of the northwest corner of East Friesland, suddenly, a large number of soldiers emerged from the roadside and pointed the bow and arrows at them ...


    Seeing this, the four Malin men who were the guides stepped forward immediately and yelled:


    "Own person! Own person! This is my certificate ..."


    But the killers sent by the two principalities of Geddes didn''t notice��the four guides who led them all stepped forward, mixed with the soldiers ...


    When the four guides entered the group of soldiers in front, the archers who had already drawn bows immediately let go of the arrows and shot the two killers into hedgehogs ...


    ...


    Then, the four guides who had led the two killers quickly turned around and began rummaging on the body ...


    To the surprise of the four guides, these two killers actually had a name tag representing the identity of the East Frisian army-obviously, this was a forgery ...


    This shows that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, had already been prepared for two killers to be caught or killed. Therefore, a fake identity brand was specially prepared for them. However, Charles II was too lacking in morality, and actually prepared the East Frisian brand name, and made it clear that he wanted to pit Marin ...


    Fortunately, Marin originally did not trust Charles II, Duke of Geddes, designed the ambush and killed the two assassins, and searched in advance. If the two bodies were handed over to the Saxons, Marin would have to carry it on his back.


    In fact, these four guides are all intern spies under Marin. Moreover, Marin has already been set up-ambush the two killers at the border.


    Why did you choose to do it on the border between East Friesland and West Friesland? This was Marlin''s thoughtful decision. Only two killers died near the border of West Friesland, so that the Saxons can be more convinced-this is the killer sent by the Gedsi.


    Moreover, these two killers, Wu Yi, are strong, and with the ability of those four intern spies, they certainly cannot beat others. If they were run away, Marin would have some problems to cleanse themselves.


    This is not to say that Marin is afraid of George, Duke of Saxony, but because Marin wants to buy the sovereignty of West Friesland from George and cannot turn his face with the Principality of Saxony at this time.


    Although acquiescing and arranging the killer of the Principality of Geddes to assassinate Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Z��tel of Leeuwarden, Marlin is not like carrying this pot.


    Therefore, the fate of the two Gede Si killers, when they enter the Saxony barracks->> , update the latest chapter of the rise of the Emperor as soon as possible!


    It was destined ...


    In order to leave two people 100%, Marin set up a plan-at the border, let the four guides deliberately step forward to reveal their identities and explanations. Then, the four intern spies can take the opportunity to distance themselves from the two killers. And at this time, the arrow rain of those archers will "boom" ...


    No matter how powerful these two Gede killers, Wu Yi, were, they did n��t wear armor. In front of Arrow Rain, they could only be shot as a hedgehog ...


    In this way, not only can the two Gedsi killers be steadily killed, but also an excuse for killing them-the border guard found two suspicious people forcibly breaking through, so they shot the two ...


    See, what a perfect excuse? Then, they searched the belongings of the two people and incidentally put up an identification certificate to prove that they were from the Duchy of Geddes. After handing over the body to the Saxons, the pot was thrown away ...


    However, Marin is cunning, and Charles II is not a good thing. He actually left a fake identity card in the East Frisian Army on both people. Thinking that if he fails, he will pit Marin ...


    But in this contest between the foxes, Marin won. The two killers watched as they left the East Frisian border, and their mood was relaxed. After all, leaving East Friesland means they are safe. The killer is a human being, but no one wants to die. Even the killer did not get a hit, and immediately walked thousands of miles to protect himself.


    In fact, before that, when they first came out of the Saxony barracks, the alertness was very high, fearing that the four guides would harm them.


    However, they did not expect that as they were about to leave the country, there was still an ambush waiting for them. Then, two excellent assassins were shot into hedgehogs under the rain of a feather-like arrow, and they didn''t have time to perform martial arts ...


    Moreover, even if they died, the fake identity brand that Charles II was about to leave was recognized by Marin ��s men and replaced with the identity brand of the Duchy of Geddes ...


    In addition, Marin was very cunning, and he did not fabricate the identity of the military for the two. He wrote the identity of ordinary civilians of the Duchy of Geddes on the nameplate. Because of this, it is in line with the identity of the killer-they are usually disguised as civilians.


    If Marin left the Gede military identity on them, the Saxons might not believe it ...


    In addition, Marin was still on the two, each leaving a bag of coins minted by the Duchy of Geddes. The identity brand of the Principality of Geddes, plus the coins of the Principality of Geddes-at the level of criminal investigation in this era, the Saxons would properly conclude that the Geddes did ...


    Moreover, the two murdered daggers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they were thrown away by the two killers after leaving the barracks, they were quickly found by Marin''s men and sent to the border after they left.


    After the two killers became corpses, the two murdered daggers also returned to the original master ...


    Then, two corpses with the identity of the Principality of Geddes, carrying the coins of the Principality of Geddes, and wearing a blood-stained criminal dagger, were delivered to the army of the Principality of Saxony by the Marin border guard. In order to make them more suspicious, Malint asked the border guards to wait for two days until the matter in the Saxony barracks became serious before sending the body. Otherwise, before people make a noise, you will send the body over, wouldn''t it not be self-inflicted?


    Sure enough, the left-behind officers of the Saxony army, after seeing the relevant "evidence", concluded that it was the people of the Principality of Geddes. Moreover, at this moment, the Principality of Geddes has the most motivation to commit crimes.


    However, what Marin didn''t know was that Baron Zilvard of Leeuwarden escaped because of a long heart. The left-behind officer of the Saxony army concealed the news in order to prevent the second assassination of the Gede Division, and even Marin concealed the past ...


    Fortunately, Marin was not caught by Charles II this time, and did not help the other party injustice. Whose pot should it be, who still carries it ...

 Chapter 409： Good news in Newfoundland

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    After fooling around the Saxons, Marin sent someone to inform Charles II, Duke of Geddes, that the target was dead, but the killer was siege by mistake.


    However, Marin asked the messenger to express his anger to Charles II-why does the killer have a fake East Frisian army identity brand?


    When Charles II received Marin''s news, he was startled, but soon became happy��since the target was dead, then sit back and relax. As for the question of planting stolen goods to Marin, Charles II hypocritically stated that it was the personal habit of the killer. In any country, he would make a fake identity brand by himself, which has nothing to do with him ...


    If Marin really didn''t know, it would be mad at this explanation. In fact, Marin had already thrown the pot back to Charles II. This questioning was actually just to cover up the truth of betraying two killers.


    The other is that Marin is sending troops to the east. At this time, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, must be appeased. If the opponent takes advantage of his troops to attack East Friesland, although the 10,000 militia can guard several main cities, the rural area must be ravaged by the opponent. After all, the militia must lose in the field and can only shrink to defend in the city to offset the difference in combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, Marin and Charlie II, the Duke of Gedsi, are still guilty against the snake, just because they are afraid to stab themselves from behind in wartime. When the war in the east is resolved, and then looking back, Marimba must not provoke himself, or he can fight back with the image of "victim" ...


    ...


    Good news came from Cape Breton Island in North America at the moment when the spring ploughing work was coming to an end-Garland sent to control Cornabrook on the western coast of Newfoundland marked by Malinte.


    It turned out that after Marin ordered to control the island of Newfoundland and ordered to find the Bakens lead-zinc mine, Garland immediately dispatched people to map the map given by Marin and began searching for the Cornabrook area.


    Soon, after several comparisons, Garland''s men found Conabrook. What surprises Garland is that there are no indigenous people in the Corner Brook area ...


    Why? The Corner Brook area is a coastal fjord in the west of Newfoundland. Originally, there was indeed an indigenous tribe dominated by fisheries.


    However, Newfoundland fishing grounds are not located in the west of Newfoundland, but in the waters of the east, southeast and northeast of Newfoundland. The special environment created by the intersection of the Atlantic warm current and the Labrador cold current has formed a world-class fishing ground. . The fjords in the west of Newfoundland are not the confluence of ocean currents, and the natural fishery resources are not as many fish as the east of Newfoundland and the seas of southeast and northeast.


    Therefore, a fishing village originally engaged in fishing here was relocated to the southeastern coast of Newfoundland. So, when the people sent by Garland arrived, they only saw an abandoned fishing village ...


    In fact, there are not many fishery resources in the Gulf near Corner Brook. Of course, it cannot be compared with the big fishing grounds on the east side of Newfoundland. Indigenous indigenous fishing methods are backward, and the fishing success rate is not high. Therefore, it is more favourable to the super-favorable fishing place where the fish in Newfoundland can automatically jump into the canoe.


    In addition, the St. Lawrence Bay near Corner Brook is blocked by Cape Breton Island from the North Atlantic warm current. Therefore, the harbour here is not a non-freezing port. When the temperature drops to a certain degree, that is, in winter, once the temperature is too low, the bay area will freeze and affect fishing.


    The native Indians do not have large fishing nets or large fishing boats, and their catches are limited and they cannot store enough fish for the winter. Therefore, every winter, people in fishing villages are always hungry. Only the coast of the southeast region, fully affected by the warm currents of the North Atlantic Ocean, and not freezing in winter, are suitable for the indigenous Indian fishermen with low fishing efficiency.


    Therefore, after choosing a new place on the southeast coast of Newfoundland, the fishermen took the village to take a canoe along the coastline and moved away collectively, leaving only an abandoned fishing village ...


    Coincidentally, this abandoned fishing village is where the later Conabrook is located ...


    > , update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise as soon as possible!


    > The people of Garland quickly took this fishing village as a foothold, landed and started to build a stronghold, and sent people to explore around to see if there were other tribes.


    But to their disappointment, there seems to be no tribe nearby ...


    It is no wonder that the total number of Beotuks on Newfoundland at this time does not necessarily exceed 10,000. The island of Newfoundland is 110,000 square kilometers, so most of the population is concentrated in the southeastern coastal areas. In addition, there are some local people in the inland mountainous areas who live on grazing, but they are relatively small.


    In this way, Garland''s men successfully built a small castle in Corner Brook. Initially, only a small bunker was built. Later, it gradually expanded and became the size of a small town.


    When a group of English immigrants arrived on Cape Breton Island, Garland thought about it and sent 1,000 people to Cornabrook, where they built a settlement of English immigrants and surrounded the city walls.


    In order to prevent these English immigrants from freezing to death, Garland promoted the adobe house that was built quickly in Corner Brook, and promoted the ondol more comfortable than the fireplace ...


    Although the fireplace is also warm, it needs to be close to keep warm. Tu Kang is different. After burning, you can lie on the Kang and sleep comfortably. Moreover, the stove and chimney of Tu Kang are outside the house. According to Marin''s original statement, it is safer than crying. Because, even if carbon monoxide is produced by incomplete combustion, it escapes outside and will not enter the house.


    Of course, the chance of the fireplace producing carbon monoxide is also small. The main thing is that the fireplace mainly burns wood, not coal. Who dares to burn coal in the house and then close the doors and windows is absolutely dead ...


    There are so many timber resources on Newfoundland, it is precisely the English immigrants who are good at logging and carpentry. As a result, they became the main labor for immigrants to make furniture.


    Fortunately, Garland ��s Cape Breton Island has plenty of food, but it ��s not afraid of the starvation of English immigrants. If there is insufficient food, you can also ask the local mobilization ...


    The activities of thousands of immigrants in England are very concentrated and frequent. Soon, the area around Corner Brook was affected by these immigrants.


    The reason why Garland sent people to thank Marin this time was because some of the immigrants found a huge limestone mine in the nearby mountains ...


    Earlier, Marin specifically told Garland to send someone to find the limestone mine near Corner Brook. This is important because limestone is the main raw material for making cement. As long as the limestone mine here is found, Marin can move the cement plant to Corner Brook.


    There is a large limestone mine near Corner Brook, and it is not far from the Sydney coal mine on Cape Breton Island.


    As for the pollution of the cement plant? Anyway, it''s a remote place like Newfoundland, just leave him ...


    Moreover, it is hidden enough here. Even if ships from other countries pass by, they usually pass east of Newfoundland instead of going to the west fjord.


    Marin was overjoyed when he learned of the discovery of the large limestone mine in Corner Brook. So, he ordered the cement plant and began to separate some craftsmen, intending to relocate to Corner Brook to prepare for a new cement plant.


    In the future, for the production of cement, Marin intends to go to Conabrook. Anyway, there are plenty of raw materials over there. At most, Marin bought enough fluorite from Europe to send it over as a catalyst for cement production. The demand for fluorite as a catalyst is also small.


    It''s just that Marin''s request to go to Bakens in the mountains of Newfoundland to find a lead-zinc mine has not yet been completed. After all, Newfoundland is too big. It is indeed troublesome to find a lead-zinc mine from the high mountains. Fortunately, Marin gave a reference-Red Indian Lake. As long as you find this elongated large lake, you can find the Bakken Mine. At that time, as soon as the lead-zinc mine came out, Marin''s galvanized "Silver Saint Seiya" would have fallen ...

 Chapter 410： Buy "Cantrera"

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    The diplomatic disputes between Spain and England are still bluffing each other. Spain accuses England of ill-treatment of Princess Catherine and imprisonment. But Henry VII quibbled that he did not abuse Catherine, and that she did not imprison her. As for Princess Catherine''s long appearance in front of others, it was because of the death of her eldest son Arthur, which caused her to be too sad and unwilling to come out and relax ...


    As a result, the two sides were in a stalemate. Henry VII felt that he was now in danger. There were French and Scottish tigers watching outside, and Edward''s remnants inside were not removed. Therefore, it is very inappropriate to part ways with Spain at this time. Therefore, he acted like this, hoping to get Catherine and Prince Henry to marry.


    Ferdinand II, in fact, is also very resolute. Don''t look at the fierce quarrel at the mouth, in fact, just divert domestic attention. After all, he had left and right in Italy before, and the death of Isabella I was too serious. It was necessary to divert the attention of domestic subjects so that everyone would not hold back his mistakes.


    In fact, Marin did not know that Ferdinand II did not intend to take her daughter Princess Catherine back to Spain. The main question is, how to place it after receiving it? If you want to remarry, you must choose a king or prince. How difficult is this? Moreover, a large amount of dowry must be paid. The princess''s dowry is not a joke, it is at least to form a team ...


    Ferdinand II was more patriarchal than female, and he was not happy to be so tossed about a daughter. As long as he avoids his own limelight, he intends to make peace with Henry VII. After all, using the British to contain France is also Spain''s national policy. Of course, the premise is that Henry VII should be soft on the surface, so that he can step down.


    In other words, Marin''s idea of ??destroying the marriage between Spain and Britain failed. Although, after a quarrel, the relationship is certainly not as harmonious as before. However, in order to deal with the common enemy of France, both sides are actually not very willing to give up the covenant. Ferdinand II was willing to fall out with Britain only to cover up his mistakes.


    ...


    It ��s just that Marin does n��t know yet, and he is happily preparing to poison the Crown Prince of Denmark ...


    In March, in the port of Bilbao on the northern coast of Spain, a Kirk sailboat flying the Swedish flag came. A bearded young nobleman, with a group of followers, landed low-key.


    However, on the second day, this group of people probably drank too much in the tavern, and clashed with another group. The sheriff who arrived arbitrarily mediated this inexplicable contradiction. However, the sheriff also knew the name of the young Swedish nobleman-Johansson ...


    In fact, this is a pseudonym. This young man''s real name is Jim, a Frisian, and a royal spy under Marin. This person is incredibly clever, has amazing memory, and a very talented language.


    For example, in Swedish, Marin, the traverser, has more headaches, but he learns a lot in a year. Moreover, as a civilian, he actually taught himself Latin ...


    If it were not for the espionage department that was short of people, Marin wanted to transfer him to the diplomatic department.


    This time when he came to Spain, Jim ��s mission was to find Caesar Pogia to buy the poison "Cantrera" to poison the Crown Prince of Denmark.


    According to the script directed by Marin, Jim landed a low profile, but deliberately pretended to be drunk the next day, and then fought with others to attract the attention of Spanish officials ...


    Sure enough, after realizing the identity of the Swedish nobleman of "Johnson", the Spanish official began to send someone to covertly monitor.


    Then, according to the script, Jim sneaked with someone to the Kingdom of Navarre in northeastern Spain ...


    Why go to the Kingdom of Navarre? Because Caesar Borgia lives here ...


    Caesar Pogia is a territory purchased by Catalans in Spain and Ferdinand II, and is also in the Kingdom of Aragon.


    However, Caesar Pogia did not trust Ferdinand II, and considered Ferdinand II to be a profit-seeking person. If someone paid the price and bought his life from Ferdinand II, Ferdinand II would definitely be happy.


    So, with his wife, he hid away from the Kingdom of Navarra near the Kingdom of Aragon. Because his wife Charlotte''s brother Jean Albre married Princess Catherine of Navarre and became King of Navarre.


    Caesar Pogia thinks that since it is Uncle''s family, it must be safe? So, Caesar Pogia took his wife to the outskirts of Pamplona, ??the capital of the Kingdom of Navarre, and bought a manor house to live in. As for the territory of Aragon, it was handed over to the servants.


    As for his sister Lucrezia, he returned to the Duchy of Ferrara. She married Alfonso I, Duke of Ferrara, in 1502. At the beginning, she escaped with her brother. But later, she felt that she was just a female generation, and Julius II had a better reputation, and should not embarrass herself, so she returned to Ferrara and continued to be her Duchess.


    In fact, Julius II was not interested in her life, he was only interested in the life of Caesar Pogia. Because, before the Borgia family had a lot of blood->> , the latest chapter of the rise of the European Emperor was updated as soon as possible!


    Fishy things, such as the pursuit of members of the Rovere family, were done by Caesar Pogia and had nothing to do with Lucrezia.


    However, Caesar Pogia did not know that even his king''s uncle would not always bless him. In the original history, he was sold by his uncle. When attacking an earl, Caesar Pogia took the lead and entered the enemy line. However, it was sad to find out that no one followed behind ... Then, he was hacked to death ...


    Of course, this life, Caesar Borgia may not be so dead. Because, Julius II gave this task to Marin, and Marin sent people to assassinate ...


    Marin has no time to care about Caesar Borgia, and it is not suitable to do it now. As long as he is killed, people will guess that Julius II sent the people, and the influence is not good. Therefore, Marin intends to first buy a poison with him-"Cantreira". Then, the Christian Prince of Denmark was poisoned. After Christian''s death, the Danes must be angry. After that, Marin sent someone to assassinate Caesar Borgia, and others would think that it was the Danish revenge ...


    Jim quietly took a team of people from Port Bilbao to Pamplona, ??the capital of the Kingdom of Navarre ...


    The Spaniards were also curious about the whereabouts of Jim''s group, so they sent spies to secretly follow along ...


    In fact, the Spanish spies are very unprofessional, and their tracking has long been seen by Jim with a telescope. It''s just that Jim wanted to let the other party find his whereabouts, so he pretended not to see it.


    Then, Spanish spies found Jim and his party and entered Caesar Pogia ��s manor outside Pamplona ...


    When Jim proposed to Caesar Pogia to buy a "Cantreira" in the name of "Swedish noble Johnson", Caesar Pogia shook his head again and again and denied the Pogia family had this poison.


    However, when Jim raised the price all the way and raised the price to 10,000 gold coins, Caesar Borgia was moved ...


    After all, this is not the time. At the beginning, the Borgia family had a huge wealth worth several million gold coins. Unfortunately, with the death of Alexander VI, Italian property was basically confiscated by Julius II. Even Spanish property was extorted by Ferdinand II. So, now 10,000 gold coins are also very tempting for Caesar Pogia. You know, when Alexander VI asked Ferdinand II to buy the territory, it only cost 50,000 gold coins.


    So he asked hesitantly:


    "Although I don''t have the kind of poison you said, but can I ask the question rashly-what do you do with this poison?"


    Caesar Pogia asked what seemed like nonsense-poison is of course poisonous. However, this is actually not nonsense, its vague meaning is-who are you going to kill with poison? If it''s a big man, the influence is too great, I dare not sell it to you ...


    Of course Jim knew what he was asking. Even Marin and Kohler had calculated this before he set off. So he pretended to gritt his teeth and said:


    "My only younger brother ... because, my father is too partial to him, and he actually wants to give half of his family property to him! Do you know Mr. Borgia? Our family is a trader, and the family property is very rich and full Hundreds of thousands of gold coins. If you give the **** half, it ��s almost my life. But it ��s impossible for me to send a killer to kill him, because there are a lot of guards around him. So, I decided to poison him! ��


    Caesar Borgia sighed with relief-it turned out to be a family property. As long as it does not involve the murder of the king and the nobles, even if something goes wrong, you will not be too involved. Moreover, he is protected by the king''s uncle, how can the general nobles drip?


    Although he let go of his heart, he still asked:


    "You poisoned your younger brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aren''t you afraid of your father''s anger?" In fact, murdering his brother, Caesar Borgia was familiar, and his brother Geoffani was assassinated by him. . Therefore, he understands the mood of "Johnson" ...


    "What about the rage? He has two sons. I poisoned my younger brother, and he can still kill me? At most I will be beaten. By then, the family property will still belong to me ..." Jim performed hard. Fluent in Latin, there is no doubt that he is a noble child.


    Caesar Borgia was originally a suspicious person, but the behavior of "Mr. Johansson" poisoning his younger brother to fight for his family property fits his appetite. So, in the end, he promised to sell a copy of "Cantrera" to Jim ...


    Jim was very careful when he left. As soon as he left the gate of the Borgia estate, he began to look left and right, a cautious look, which made Caesar Borgia very relieved. Because, the more cautious "Mr. Johansson" is, the less he can touch him.


    In fact, the performance of Jim and his party has long been discovered by Spanish spies. Even the eyes of the Navarra royal family found their whereabouts. No way, who called Jim too many people. Such a huge contingent, all foreigners, is hard to get noticed ... Of course, this was intentional by Jim and others. If he was n��t afraid of others doubting his motives, he wanted to use a horn to publicize everywhere-I came to Caesar Pogia to buy poison ...

 Chapter 411： Spanish royal scandal

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Jim took his men and happily took one part of the chronic poison "Cantreira", left the Kingdom of Navarre, rushed to the port of Bilbao, ready to return by boat.


    The reason why he is so happy is because Marin has promised him-if this task is completed successfully, Marin will personally give him the name "James Bond" and give him the ace title of "007" in the spy department. In addition, the title of a knight can''t run away.


    In the spy department, Marin implemented a competition system. Among them, Marin stipulates that whoever has the title of "007" is the ace spy. When the other spies met, they had to salute. Of course, Kohler, the total boss of the spy, doesn''t have to.


    Marin gave Jim the very loud name "James Bond", in fact, he had high hopes for it. You know, in the mind of Marin, the uncle, Bond is omnipotent. However, no one understands this terrier in this era, so Marin can only enjoy himself. Also happy, and Jim. After all, he is also a noble with a surname. However, he did not know that Marin intends to promote the surname in an all-round way after the world has stabilized to facilitate the identification of personnel.


    Until now, Marin has not promoted ID cards. Why? Not easy ...


    Nimad, in a village, there were just a few serfs named John and Charlie, and they had no surnames��how did the registrar distinguish? You shout "John of Village A", there will be several serfs promised, how to fill in the ID card?


    Fortunately, serfs could not leave the manor casually in this era. Otherwise, the streets are full, without surnames, and the head will be dizzy.


    Therefore, if you want to establish an ID card system, you must distinguish by surname. Otherwise, you will be confused just by looking at the ID.


    Imagine a scene-


    A police officer investigated the household registration and asked:


    "Name, place of origin ..."


    "Police officer, this is John from Village A!"


    "Go! There are more than a dozen in Village A. Which one are you?"


    ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to promote the surname in the future to distinguish everyone. Of course, that had to wait until the war subsided. Now that there is a lot of fighting, where is the time to promote the surname?


    ...


    On the Iberian Peninsula, it is not only the actions of Jim and others that can change history. In the Royal Palace in Lisbon, Portugal, something happened that was a scandal of the Spanish royal family.


    Although the incident happened in the Royal Palace in Lisbon, Portugal, the two protagonists of the incident were the Spanish princess Isabela and the third princess Maria of Aragon.


    As for the specific process of the matter, Princess Mary of Aragon, who is a little aunt, ran to Lisbon, in the name of visiting her sister, but ran away with her brother-in-law Manuel I ...


    Then, Queen Isabella, who was pregnant, saw this scene, and she was stunned. Then, Queen Isabella gave birth prematurely, but the result did not survive, and the mother and son died ...


    Princess Mary of Aragon is 23 years old. It stands to reason that it should be married. However, she was dissatisfied with the husband of a duke arranged by her parents, so she ran away to the convent. Because, she suspects that the knighthood is low ...


    & nbsp->> , update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise as soon as possible!


    There is also a comparison between sisters and sisters. Princess Maria''s eldest sister married the king of Portugal and became queen. Second sister Juana also married Philip, the only son of Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I. In the future, Juana is likely to become the queen of the Holy Roman Empire, even more beautiful.


    Even the younger sister, Catherine, also married Prince Arthur of the Kingdom of England. Although her husband died early, he soon became engaged to the new Crown Prince Henry ...


    This made Princess Maria very unconvinced. Originally, in 1498, Princess Isabella had a difficult birth and almost died. Both Spain and Portugal were considering replacing Princess Isabella with Princess Maria as Queen of the Kingdom of Portugal.


    However, Princess Isabella survived the butterfly effect that Marin traversed. So, Mary, who had originally planned to become the queen of Portugal, failed.


    However, she was not reconciled, and she became a annihilation with Manuel I, and they were mixed together ...


    Later, Princess Maria repeatedly went to Lisbon to cheer on her brother-in-law by visiting her sister. And if Isabella I and Ferdinand II forced her to marry, she hid in the convent, shouting to be a nun.


    As it happens, Ferdinand II and Isabella I are both devout Catholics and did not dare to mess up in the monastery. Moreover, they are also afraid that Maria is really a nun. Therefore, this matter was delayed.


    Originally, Princess Isabella, the queen of Portugal, was pregnant again, which was the next happy event in Portugal. So, Princess Maria, visiting her sister ��s name, went to Lisbon again, and her brother-in-law ...


    Unfortunately, this cheating was actually broken by Queen Isabella who was about to give birth ...


    If another woman cheated with her husband, Isabella, as the queen, might have ordered the woman to be killed. It can be seen that Xiao San, who was cheating with her husband, was actually his own sister. Isabella couldn''t stand the blow and collapsed on the spot. Then, premature delivery, plus dystocia, resulted in two deaths ...


    Because Queen Isabella was unconscious, she was unable to "pull out" the little prince after the premature birth. In the end, the little prince suffocated inside and was stuck near the "exit" ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After learning of the news of her sister ��s dying birth, Princess Maria had no sorrow, but was very excited-the old lady had been a spare tire for a few years, and she could finally be corrected ...


    In fact, Mary of Aragon is indeed not a good person. Originally, after the death of her sister Princess Isabella, she replaced her sister and became Queen of Portugal.


    Originally, Miguel, the son of Princess Elizabeth, survived. However, two years later, unfortunately died prematurely. It''s hard to say that this is not the poisonous hand under Maria. Because, if Miguel is not, the son of Princess Maria cannot be king ...


    After the news of her sister''s dying of childbirth was confirmed, Maria of Aragon quickly led her home. After returning to Spain, Mary of Aragon, while instructing her men to prepare the dowry, found his father and said excitedly to his father Ferdinand II:


    "Father, sister Isabella is dead, let me replace her as queen of Portugal!"


    Ferdinand II''s face was suddenly stunned, and then reacted-especially, how did my eldest daughter die? Besides, what are you excited about, the third daughter? Do you know if your sister is dead? Not sad at all, but excited?

 Chapter 412： On the importance of marriage

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Despite some doubts about the abnormal behavior of the third daughter Maria, Ferdinand II and the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile negotiated and agreed to marry the third princess Mary to King Manuel I of Portugal. Following the room thing.


    Because, if Manuel I married another princess from another country as his successor, then the only son of Princess Isabella, Miguel, who was only 6 years old, was likely killed by his stepmother. Rather than this, it is better to marry Princess Maria as a string. My sister is a stepmother, won''t she harm Prince Miguel?


    But they were all wrong. In fact, after knowing that she could replace her sister as the queen of Portugal, Princess Maria had already moved her sister''s only son, Prince Miguel. Of course, the premise is that she can leave the boy first. If you ca n��t leave the boy and kill Miguel, it ��s not worth the money. After all, the stepmother killed the child of the ex-wife. If he fails to give birth to a boy, he will kill Miguel and let the Portuguese royal family die, and maybe Manuel I will kill her.


    Moreover, Princess Maria is also a minded person. She believes that before you start, you must show your "love" side and take care of Prince Miguel ... until her son is born, Miguel as a stumbling block can move away ...


    In fact, in history, Princess Maria started Miguel very early. Although he married Portugal in October 1500. Prince Miguel was finished in August, but since Princess Isabella''s death in 1498, Princess Maria has been the quasi-Queen of the Kingdom of Portugal, and both parties have already made preparations. The reason why the wedding was postponed to October 1500 was because of hostility and disputes between the two countries. The main issue is the interest of India, and the two countries are very unhappy. Therefore, the wedding was delayed.


    But in fact, Princess Maria has long been regarded as the quasi-queen of Portugal, and her hand has already reached into the Portuguese royal palace. She bought off the maidens who were married by her former sister and asked them to let the young Prince Miguel "be prematurely killed" before the start of their wedding. In this way, when the prince dies after his death, no one suspects that he did it himself ...


    Therefore, Princess Maria is not good. Moreover, after seeing that his second sister, Huanni''s son Charles V, was about to inherit the two great empires of Shinra and Spain, he immediately tried every means to marry his daughter Isabella and become the empress queen.


    In fact, this marriage of Charles V suffered a great loss. The Austrians of the Habsburg family originally intended Charles V to marry Anne, the Princess of the Bohemian Kingdom. Because, when Maximilian I competed with Vladislas II for Hungary, there was an agreement that once the kingdom of Bohemia was heir, then the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary, including Posey The Silesia and Moravia regions under the control of the Mia Kingdom will be inherited by the Habsburg family.


    In order to realize the dream of annexation of the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, Silesia and Moravia, the Austrians of the Habsburg family supported the marriage of Charles V and Anne of Bohemia. Although Vladislas II had an only son, Layos, he was in poor health. The members of the Habsburg family in Austria are looking forward to Lajosh II''s early death or heirloom. In that way, the territory of the Habsburg family can be expanded to neighboring areas such as the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, Silesia and Moravia.


    However, because of the pressure from the Spanish royal family, Charles V married Princess Isabella, the daughter of Princess Maria. Then, the brother of Charles V, Ferdinand, married Anne of Bohemia ...


    This laid the culprit for the later dissolution of the union of Shinra and the Spanish Empire-Lajosh II did die, and the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, the Principality of Silesia and the Principality of Moravia were indeed complete Returned to the Habsburg family. However, it was Ferdinand, not Charles V ...


    This is where the problem came. Charles V wanted his son Philip II to inherit both the Shinra Empire and the Spanish Empire. However, after inheriting the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, the Principality of Silesia and the Principality of Moravia, Ferdinand''s younger brother, Charles V, had a great deal of enthusiasm and was planning to compete for the Holy Roman Empire.


    Moreover, because of fear that Philip II, the son of Charles V, had both Shinra and Spain, he suppressed the German princes like his father. Therefore, the Seven Electors chose Ferdinand as Emperor of Shinra and King of Germany. Even though Charles V was willing to give up the real power of the German King and only Philip II had the title of Emperor, the Seven Electors did not agree. In this way, once fought France and captured the union of the French king Shinra and Spain, it had to be dissolved because of a wrong marriage ...


    > , update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise!


    /> If it was not Princess Maria who sent her daughter to be the queen, but followed the advice of the Habsburg family in Austria, and asked Charles V to marry Anne of Bohemia, then, Shen Luo The strong union with Spain will continue to exist, and Germany will also be able to achieve practical unity. After all, Spain ��s gold and silver gains in the Americas are not just for fun.


    After the joint dissolution of Shinra and Spain, the Habsburg family of Shinra was in a difficult situation, and the Habsburg family of Spain continued to dominate and dominate until the "80 years of war" and "30 years of war" failed. Before they began to decline. It can be seen from this that the strength of a country is not only related to the combat effectiveness of the military, but also has a considerable relationship with financial resources.


    At the beginning, Spain was rich, but the population was insufficient and the source of troops was limited. Although the German region is poor, it has sufficient sources of troops. Moreover, the Germans have a tradition of martial arts, and their combat effectiveness is good. The result of the strong union of the two is that Charles V played France and forced France to form an alliance with the pagan Turkey to distract Shenra.


    If it was n��t for Charles V ��s bad luck, it just happened to catch up with the Reformation War and spent a lot of effort to deal with Protestantism. Maybe the German princes would be completely unified by him.


    In fact, the reason why the Reformation appeared was that one wise man, Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, was the man who counted Marin.


    The reason why Frederick III sheltered Martin Luther and supported his religious reform was actually to disturb the waters of Edward. As long as the religious issues in the German region were too troublesome, Charles V would have no energy to clean up the princely kingdom.


    In fact, he did succeed, drawing the German region into a long and tragic religious war. Moreover, although Frederick III supported Martin Luther, he hid so well that he was not punished.


    It is a pity that his successor is not upset, too straight and exposed. Then, after the defeat of the religious war, the title of Elector of Saxony fell into the vein of George, so that the descendants of stupid George Moritz picked up a cheap price, and Saxony reunited ...


    In fact, Marin has been hesitating whether to let his son Caesar marry Princess Anne of the Bohemian Kingdom. Because his son is about the same age as Princess Anne.


    Moreover, he has a good relationship with the brothers of the Jagiellonian dynasty. Although his title is a bit lower, it is not impossible to make use of Prince Ziegmont to achieve marriage with Vladislas II, king of Bohemia.


    And if Layos II died as he did in history, then the kingdoms of Bohemia, Hungary, Silesia and Moravia are their own sons ...


    However, Marin thought about it, the butterfly effect brought by his own crossing, Lajosh II may not be killed in battle. If so, Caesar married Anne of Bohemia also in white.


    Therefore, Marin finally gave up his intention to marry with the Kingdom of Bohemia. Because, that is full of uncertainty. The marriage with Edward is stable as long as he can defeat Henry VII. Because the French gave birth control pills to Edward''s wife Anna ...


    In the case that Edward has only one daughter, Margaret ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as Edward captures England and marries Margaret, it means that he has won the British ...


    Compared with other places such as Bohemia and Hungary, which one is more cost-effective? Of course, Marin chose Britain. Do n��t look at the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, plus Silesia and Moravia, which are larger than England and have a larger population. But Hungary is a pit ...


    Hungary is located on the border with Ottoman Turkey, inheriting Hungary, is equivalent to inheriting the war with Ottoman Turkey. The failure of Charles V to reach Paris is related to the pressure that Turkey has placed on the Hungarian border.


    The Balkans have long been a gunpowder barrel, and the battle is endless. Moreover, these regions do not depend on the sea and cannot develop maritime trade. So, looking at the size of the site and its large population, it is actually not as affordable as the United Kingdom. After all, the UK is suitable for the development of large nautical ships, and there are rich coal and iron, which is more promising than those four regions ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin gave up plans to marry Caesar and Anne of Bohemia. It is a pity that he does not have a second legal heir (Robert is an illegitimate child). Otherwise, you must find a way to marry Anne of Bohemia. After all, those four countries are too large, plus Austria, which later became the Austro-Hungarian Empire ...

 Chapter 413： can not stop at all

    Thinking that the four particularly large sites of the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, the Principality of Silesia and the Principality of Moravia are about to miss their homes, Marin is very depressed.


    At night, Marin tossed Angela hard and asked for several times. Angela lingered Marlin gasping after the incident, and asked suspiciously:


    "My dear, why are you so excited today? Almost tossing people to death ..."


    Marin did not hide him, and said his thoughts. Angela''s eyes shone brightly. You know, that''s four big countries. Moreover, the Kingdom of Bohemia is the head of the four secular electors of the Holy Roman Empire.


    So Angela said brightly:


    "Otherwise, let''s let Caesar marry Anne of Bohemia? That''s the King of Bohemia! After he''s up, he''s an elector!"


    Marin shook his head, not to mention that the Kingdom of Hungary was a gunpowder barrel area. Simply not relying on the sea and not suitable for the development of a large voyage is far worse than the United Kingdom.


    Moreover, his territory is only a short distance away from the United Kingdom and the North Sea. If you get the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, Silesia, and Moravia, not to mention the problem of warfare there, that is too far from East Friesland, separated by thousands of mountains and waters, it is not easy to manage, but also A big problem.


    However, for the British plan, Marin did not tell Angela to avoid Angela''s sloppy mouth and accidentally said it.


    Then, Angela felt that it would look good to let her second son be a Bohemian king and elector. So, she took the initiative to rush up, entangled Marin ...


    Marin said, crying:


    "It''s impossible for a woman to get pregnant with a man and a woman. Because your mouth is facing down, the liquid drains directly."


    "Then you go up and down, I''m going to have a son to be king and elector of Bohemia!" Angela said stubbornly.


    Marin was very speechless, but still pressed his face ...


    The next morning, Marin felt a sore waist, and his body was very deficient. He rubbed his waist while mumbling:


    "No wonder the emperor of Huaxia died early. Kang Mazi became the emperor for 61 years, and he was considered to have been in power for a long time. Moreover, it was because of his 8-year-old enthronement ..."


    "Huh ... No, his grandson Qianlong is also very uproarious. Not only is there a pile in the palace, but there is also a Rongma (Xia Yuhe) **** horse by the Daming Lake ... Why can he live to 89 years old? He has an ancestral recipe? Well, he still has to send someone to Daming to find such an ancestral recipe ... "


    Anyway, Marin found that after he passed through, he didn''t get any strengthening except for his brain memory. You can''t fight ten one at a time, and you can''t count women all night ...


    In short, he is still a normal body. However, after long-term exercise of martial arts, the body is stronger than the average person. As a normal man, the number of nights is increased, and it is inevitable that there will be back pain and footsteps ...


    Rubbing his waist, stepping on the "space step" (not MJ''s dancing space step, it is Armstrong''s light and fluttering space step, it looks like the footsteps are staggering, authentic space step ...), Marin came to the palace The office of the hospital began to process important documents ...


    Soon, Jeffrey suddenly came to Marin''s office and invited him to attend the road completion ceremony ...


    "Road completion ceremony? Do you want me to participate in such a small thing?" Marin was surprised.


    Jeffrey was also somewhat surprised, so he asked rhetorically:


    "Master Duke, didn''t you make me pay special attention to the construction of that ash (cement) road?"


    "Volcanic ash?" Marin froze for a moment, then suddenly reacted:


    "It turned out to be a cement road ... well, I''ll go right away. Go and prepare the carriage and guards!"


    Soon, the four-wheel spring shock-absorbing carriage was ready, and Malin and Jeffrey rode into the carriage with a highly protective tinplate covered with tinplate. And around the carriage was full of sturdy guards wearing chest armor.


    Under the guard of a large number of guards, Marin''s carriage quickly reached the edge of the cement road outside the north gate ...


    After getting off the bus, Marin saw a neat and smooth rural cement road, which was similar to the cement road of the later Marin home.


    This is a standard rural cement road 3.5 meters wide and 20 centimeters thick. Moreover, on the cement pavement, Marin made people cut every few meters, said to prevent the pavement from expanding or shrinking.


    In fact, the fly ash cement used in Malinpu cement road is a kind of cement with low expansion coefficient and good crack resistance. It''s also because Marin has built a salt cooking base, otherwise, there is not so much fly ash supply yet. In later generations, the ordinary cement road uses the simplest Portland cement. Only reservoirs, coastal defense, river defense and other projects will use cement such as fly ash cement with good waterproof and anti-corrosion properties.


    Fly ash cement is used for paving the road, and the rural cement road is only 3.5 meters wide. Of course, after the knife is better.


    In addition, the cement pavement is not smooth. Otherwise, on a rainy day, people can "skate" on the concrete pavement. On the cement pavement, the construction staff flicked many shallow bars with thin lines. Although the depth is very shallow, the friction coefficient of the cement pavement has been improved a lot, but the friction is not high compared to the dirt road. The most important thing is that with this very shallow "bar", even if it rains, the concrete pavement will not slip.


    In fact, this cement road was repaired more than a month ago. However, the concrete pavement needs to be air-dried. So, after waiting for more than a month and waiting for the concrete pavement to dry completely, I invited Jeffrey to accept it.


    Jeffrey remembered that Marin had said that this path was very important and asked him to follow up in person. Obviously, this road is very important for Marin, so he invited Marin to participate in the road completion ceremony. Well, this kind of ceremony was also invented by Marin ...


    The so-called road completion ceremony was actually for Marin to unveil the card, and then personally ride the carriage back and forth on the road.


    Marin gladly put his carriage on this small cement road that was only 3 kilometers long ...


    After entering the cement road, the carriage quickly accelerated. On such a flat concrete road, the carriage ran fast. Later, after the car got up at speed, it basically didn''t need much effort from the horse, and drove directly on the road by inertia. Even if the horse wanted to stop, it was pushed forward by the car behind ...


    If the horse pulling the cart can speak at this time, the horse will certainly say:


    "My mother, I can''t stop!"


    The horse ran desperately. If it slowed down, the carriage behind it actually pushed the horse forward. It seemed that the horse was not allowed to slow down. This made the horse very depressed, so he kept running. Fortunately, under inertia, the horse cart was not too hard at this time. Unlike those mountain roads with high resistance, Mabula can''t move the car.


    Soon, more than three kilometers of cement road came to an end. However, at this time, the speed of the horse and the carriage reached a very high value. The horse wanted to stop but was pushed back by the carriage and continued on ...


    Fortunately, European carriages have brakes. When the driver saw the end of the road, he quickly braked manually. The brake is on the left, a simple lever principle-the front is the long arm, which extends to the left hand side of the driver. At the back is the short arm, and there is something with a lot of friction at the top. There is no rubber right now, the friction is made of leather.


    The driver raised his long arm with his left hand. The leather friction pad leaned on the wheel and rubbed against the wheel. He wanted to stop the wheel by friction. However, unlike the brake pads of later generations on the inside of the rim, the brake pads at this time are actually on the outside of the wheel, and the friction is also on the outside of the wheel ...


    At the same time, the driver''s right hand also began to pull the reins and control the horses to stop ...


    It is a pity that the carriage was running too fast this time. Not only was it difficult for the horses to stop due to inertia, there was also a very harsh brake sound from the wheel side-no way, who called the carriage too fast ...


    Fortunately, the lake and cliff are not in front. Some distance after the year on the dirt road, the carriage stopped. The driver was so scared that he repeatedly asked Malin for guilt. After all, this was a serious mistake.


    Marin did not blame the driver, because he knew that people of this era had underestimated the convenience of the cement road. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with the mistake. Moreover, I didn''t have a problem.


    At this time, Marin''s attention has been completely attracted by this rural cement road that has been leading the century for hundreds of years. Just now, he clearly felt that the carriage threw the highest speed ever. Although they still can''t catch up with the cars of later generations, they can certainly catch up with the battery cars. In the previous life, Marin was able to reach the speed of 26 yards by riding that used battery car. This time the carriage was on the cement road and it almost ran out of the speed of the electric bike.


    In this era, even on the relatively flat Roman Avenue, the carriage speed rarely surpassed 20 kilometers per hour. That is because there are uneven areas between the stones on the Roman Boulevard, which increases the friction and also causes a small vibration of the car. Therefore, the horse-drawn carriage generally does not exceed 20 kilometers per hour. Of course, if you encounter a Ferrari-level horse-drawn horse and run hard, you can also break through this speed, but it is rare.


    But on the rural cement road ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even ordinary carriages can easily run more than 20 kilometers per hour. The only problem is the brake problem.


    Marin intends to let people study the simple foot brake system for future generations, so that the carriage driver will not brake with his left hand and the reins with his right hand.


    Moreover, Marin found that when the 3 km road ran down, the horse pulling the cart was not tired at all, and he was very spiritual.


    It''s no wonder that after the speed of the carriage is raised on the cement road, the inertia of the carriage and the small coefficient of friction on the road surface make the force required by the horse to pull the carriage much smaller. On the contrary, when horses want to slow down, they are often pushed forward by the inertia of the carriage. Therefore, horse-drawn carts, walking on cement roads, save a lot of effort than on dirt roads and cross roads. As a result, the distance that the carriage continues to travel is much longer than on other roads. As a result, the average distance that the carriage rides every day will also increase a lot. Even, it is not a myth to double it.


    The ordinary carriage can run 100 kilometers a day on ordinary roads, which is great. Because, after running for an hour, the carriage must stop and rest. Not for people to rest, but for horses. Otherwise, the horses will be exhausted. In the Roman era, on the Roman Boulevard, the coaches only ran 160 kilometers in 24 hours, and had to rest and change horses halfway. Otherwise, the horses can''t eat it.


    On the cement road, the horse pulling the cart has less power, the rest period becomes longer, and naturally it can run farther. It is not a myth if you drag your horse for 200 kilometers a day on a cement road if you can pull your horse better. If it is a double horse-drawn carriage, the speed should be faster. Of course, this is a manned car. If it is a heavy-duty truck, the speed will be much slower ... after all, the horse''s pulling force is far behind the machine ... The average car has more than 100 horsepower, which can withstand hundreds of horses ...

 Chapter 414： The idea of ??establishing a religious university

    Marin is very satisfied with the situation of this cement road. Now, Marin has a carriage with simple ball bearings. Coupled with the flat cement road, as long as the load is not heavy, running more than 200 kilometers a day is not a problem.


    On the cement road, Marin tried it. When using a carriage without bearings, the difference is not particularly great when it is empty. But after the load, the heavier the cargo, the slower the wagon without bearings. Because the friction between the wheel and the axle will increase with the increase of the cargo. Oiled ball bearings avoid this problem perfectly. Even if it is loaded, as long as it is not too heavy, the difference from the no-load speed is not particularly large.


    In addition, the friction of the "creaky" wheels and axles in a wagon without bearings is too harsh. The spring shock-absorbing carriage popularized by Marin for nobles not only has good shock absorption, because ball bearings are installed on the axles, and there is no noise when driving. In particular, on concrete pavement, the spring shock absorption effect is hardly used. Because, on such a flat road, there is no vibration at all. But the ball bearings have fully avoided the harsh noise of friction, making the car quieter. However, because the ball bearings use butter as a lubricant, they have to be changed frequently, and the cost is a bit high. Fortunately, Marin now has whale oil as an alternative. Otherwise, the carriage used for transportation also uses butter as a lubricant, and the cost is indeed a bit high. Moreover, people in this era generally lack oil and water. How can butter be wasted like this?


    Kohler, who is in charge of financial expenditure, told Marin that the cost of building a cement road is much lower than that of brick paving. Moreover, Marin considered that if the cement plant was relocated to Corner Brook, Newfoundland, the cost would be greatly reduced. Why? Because the limestone mine on Newfoundland is its own, as long as it pays the labor cost of mining. Unlike now, your own limestone still needs to go to Hamburg to buy in large quantities, and the merchants of Hamburg make a lot of profits ...


    As long as the cost of cement is low enough, Marin can build cement roads on a large scale and get a traffic system that extends in all directions. Because there are no big trucks in Europe, they are all horse-drawn carriages. Therefore, it is entirely feasible to promote cement roads in Europe.


    However, if it is a main road, even a two-way one-way street should be at least 4 meters wide, preferably 5 to 6 meters wide. This is because the carriage itself is very narrow.


    In the end, Marin decided to build a main road in the future, all of which will build a 5-meter-wide cement road. As for feeder roads, a 3.5-meter-wide rural cement road will be built. Moreover, the main road cement road with a width of 5 meters is 20 centimeters thick as the country road. This is because, in this era, there were no large trucks weighing more than a dozen tons, and the weight of the carriage was only one or two tons. Under sufficient circumstances, Marin is also trying to save cement. After all, the industry is underdeveloped in this era, and there is no mechanical equipment such as rollers. If you get too much cement, you still have to deal with it manually, and the efficiency is very slow. In the case of enough, the 5 meters wide cement road is definitely ahead of this era, and it is wireless.


    Even if you walk a large army, a 5-meter-wide cement road is enough. However, Marin intends to cut all the knives on the middle line when building a 5-meter wide cement road. This is to prevent the thermal expansion and contraction of the concrete pavement.


    Although, the fly ash cement currently used by Marin has good thermal expansion and contraction performance. However, after the widespread use of cement in the future, it is certainly not possible to use all fly ash cement. After all, the sources of fly ash are limited. The ordinary cement road is definitely the most common Portland cement. The cement-paved pavement must be cut with a knife, otherwise the pavement is easily damaged. Moreover, after cutting the middle line of the pavement, the cement road can be divided into left and right parts, and then the traffic rules can be formulated to prevent the left and right from interfering with each other, which can greatly facilitate the traffic.


    However, if Marin came to formulate traffic rules, he would definitely choose to drive on the right. Unlike the British guy, the one driving on the left is awkward. Many people who went to the UK responded that they were extremely uncomfortable with the traffic rules over there.


    Moreover, there are no traffic regulations in Europe. It is easy for Marin to formulate a unified standard. In particular, when Marin wants to conquer England in the future, he decides-he must let the corrupt people accept the traffic rules on the right! Otherwise fine!


    Taking advantage of the end of spring cultivation, Marin decided to let the construction team continue to build a cement road from Aurich to Emden Port to facilitate the transportation between the two cities. In the future, Marin also intends to build a concrete road from Aurich to Oldenburg and M��nster.


    In this way, the transportation between several main cities is convenient and developed, which is also conducive to the rule and influence of these areas. Both the Qin Dynasty and Rome implemented Chidao and Roman Avenues, respectively, in order to strengthen their control over large countries.


    In fact, for the German region, the cement road is not so urgently needed. Because, the German region is not very big. In particular, Marin now only occupies a piece of land in the northwest corner of Germany.


    However, the cement road has a huge impact on the Americas. The Americas are too big, without cement roads, you simply cannot form effective rule and influence over distant areas.


    Originally, the reason why the British divided 13 states on the east coast of North America, and they are not subordinate, is because of the inconvenience of transportation, which led to the 13 states becoming independent. This also laid the groundwork for the later federalism of the United States and the United States.


    Marin prefers a centralized system because it can better exert national strength. Moreover, for the colony, what the local people fear most is that the colony loses control. Therefore, in the colonies, centralization is even more needed. Otherwise, North America ��s independence from Britain is a role model.


    Therefore, Marin had long thought about the rule of North America-all officials were sent by the locals. In the future, all college students will be responsible. Marin will form a university to train administratively capable college students. Then, sent to various areas of the colony, never give local people the opportunity to get involved in the regime, even if they are descendants of immigrants.


    Colonial people want to be in politics? Yes, but you have to go to college in your home country and brainwash for four years. Then, after returning to America, they were not allowed to work in their hometown. In this regard, we must learn the Ming Dynasty''s hometown circumvention system and avoid the formation of local township parties. As long as the people in the place are not in a group, then there is no threat.


    The other is to exercise weapons control over the people in the colony. They are allowed to own muskets, but they can only be inconvenient musket guns, and they are not allowed to use flintlock and clockwork muskets. In this way, it not only gave the colonists the ability to hunt, but also controlled their ability to resist. In the North American colonies, the muskets were too rampant, and as a result, a bunch of militiamen actually gathered into a continental army. At this point, Marin must prevent it. Rather let them be bullied by the Indians than let them have strong force. Otherwise, immediately send troops to die.


    Moreover, as long as it is strictly controlled, it is forbidden to import muskets and horses to the Indians. The Indians, relying on bows and arrows, were unable to conquer the colonial stronghold with a matchlock. The matchlock is inconvenient on the field battlefield, and needs to be covered by a spearman. But when defending the city, it is still very good, the effect is not worse than the flintlock.


    ...


    To this end, after returning from the completion ceremony of the cement road, Marin shut himself in the office and began to draw up plans to promote the construction of cement roads in the local and colonial areas. In addition, a colonial gun restriction bill is also being drafted. These are the needs of future rule and are also very important.


    Of course, what is more important than these two points is not to provoke colonial immigration. Therefore, when enacting future laws, the colonies must not be too oppressive, lest immigrants be rushed to rebel.


    In addition, it is very important that the people of the colony should be fooled into place. Therefore, Marin decided to apply to the Holy See to establish a theologically based university in Aurich.


    As for the name of the university, Marin decided to make it-Aurich Catholic University. Moreover, this school only teaches theology. The principal, naturally, is Bishop Taylor.


    Obviously, this is Marin''s plan to allow Bishop Taylor to recruit more disciples, not to ask how good is the study of religion, but he must teach Hu Youxue well.


    In the future, all graduates from this university will be the priests of the churches. Even, in the future will be the bishop of each district.


    Their mission is to take advantage of Sunday worship to desperately promote the wisdom of Marin and his heirs and the idea of ??"sacred by the king" to the people of the country and the colonies. .


    As long as it is not too bad, plus the timely allocation of rescue in the event of a disaster, to avoid the tragedy of the Ming Dynasty. Coupled with the hard work of Taylor''s apprentices, the possibility of rebellion in the colony should be unlikely.


    Of course, who dares to spread other denominations in the country, it is appropriate to behead the public. Otherwise, the common people will be fooled by some other denominations, and they will do the killing of the king.


    Among them, the most unfortunate representative is Louis XVI. In fact, Louis XVI himself is a good person, and like Chongzhen, he is not a faint monarch. But in order to support American independence, he drained his finances, and on the eve of the Revolution, France, like the Ming Dynasty, suffered natural disasters such as hail, which caused the price of bread to rise. Therefore, under the encouragement of the liberal and Huguenot Protestants, Louis XVI was cut off his head, and he was very sad.


    Therefore, Marin will use this religious university to vigorously train Taylor''s apprentices and grandchildren to promote himself. At the same time, develop secret police, try to arrest anyone with different religious opinions, catch and kill, and hire professional writers to vilify these people and occupy the commanding heights of public opinion ...


    Now that the Pope is Marin ��s father-in-law, is it not easy to apply to him for a religious university? Of course, this is just a religious university selling dog meat. Because the purpose of the religious university is not to proclaim God with all its strength, but to proclaim God and Marin ...


    According to the habits of Taylor and his apprentices, when preaching, God is just an introduction to the topic. Next, there will be a large section of Fools preaching Marin''s wise martial arts ... to the end, and then preaching the glory of the Lord-well, end to end proclaiming God, fit the theme. But the ones intervening in the middle are all Marin''s wise martial arts ... This kind of fooling, insisting every week, against the whole people, unbelief has no effect ...

 Chapter 415： Emergency military situation

    Marin''s letter of request was quickly sent to Rome. I believe that Julius II, his father-in-law, will not refute his face. The name of a "religious university directly under the Holy See 211" cannot be run away. Moreover, there is no problem in bringing Bishop Taylor as the president of the university.


    In fact, this application is just a walk through. Moreover, Julius II will deliberately give Marin control of the university. However, the university will be titled "Key Support of the Holy See" to increase the authority of the university.


    After that, Marin found Taylor and explained to him the founding of the university. Bishop Taylor was a little hesitant-he was reluctant to accept the power of the bishop. In addition, he did not believe that Marin''s application would be approved.


    Marin is not nonsense. He told him directly and domineeringly-my expression, Your Majesty the Pope will definitely agree, you do n��t have any concerns!


    In addition, when he realized that Taylor was worried that he would lose the power of the bishop after he became the president of the university, Marin also helped him to think about it-Marin allowed Bishop Taylor to make a bishop assistant and preside over East Friesland while teaching at the university. The church''s standing work is only responsible to Taylor alone.


    In this way, even if Bishop Taylor was absent from the East Frisian Church for a long time, he could firmly control the power of the East Frisian Church.


    In this way, Bishop Taylor is at ease as his president. Moreover, Marin gave a very high annual salary of 5000 gold coins to the face. As a result, Taylor''s daily salary reached a horrible 13.69 gold coins. It is higher than the average person''s annual income (12.16 gold coins). Of course, in order not to irritate others, this salary was paid to Taylor by Marin in private and will not be disclosed.


    In addition, in order to stimulate Taylor to work hard, Marin directly promised that if Taylor did well, he would like to register Taylor''s illegitimate son Matthew as hereditary noble ...


    Taylor is not a devout priest, but more like a religious speculator. So don''t expect how good his conduct is. It is normal to have mistresses and illegitimate children. Marin also knew this. So, he gave this promise to stimulate Taylor''s desperation.


    Taylor was really stimulated, patting his chest with excitement and expressing his willingness to go through the flames for Marin, he must teach those little flickers ...


    In ancient times, regardless of whether it was China or the West, heirs were extremely valued. Unlike some people in modern times, what kind of Dink family is actually going to be done. In the ancient times, they were definitely killed by their parents ... There are three ways of filial piety, and no future is great ...


    In order to have a son, Henry VIII divorced several times and married six wives. The current Bohemian king Vladislas II, also married three times, eventually gave birth to Layos II. It''s just that the sons of these two goods are not going well. The son of Henry VIII died young, while Vladislas II and the only son Lajos II hung up in the war with Turkey ...


    Taylor was originally born into a family of declining nobles, and could not afford too many children, so he was sent to the monastery as a priest. In fact, Taylor really cares about his family, the Gray family. It''s just that there is no one in this family. Taylor''s eldest brother Yor has passed away, and no descendants have been left, which makes Taylor very sad. Moreover, Taylor has no other brothers.


    Taylor himself had an illegitimate son Matthew, but in Europe, illegitimate sons could not be recognized. Marlin''s promise is equivalent to giving his illegitimate son a well-deserved background. How can Taylor not be excited?


    Originally, Taylor only intended to make Matthew a rich man. After all, he can earn a lot of money as a bishop. However, the wealthy without identity has a big problem-that is, they cannot be coveted by the nobility. Otherwise, family property is not guaranteed. As a result, civilian rich people, except those with backstage, are mostly low-key, or simply moved to Hanseatic cities such as L��beck and Hamburg to live. Because, the laws there protect civilians and wealthy businessmen.


    But now, Marin gave Taylor a chance to make his son a noble, and hereditary noble. In this way, the Gray family not only does not need a heir (Matthew is an illegitimate child and cannot openly use the surnames of various families unless he is specifically approved by the monarch), but also has the hereditary aristocratic identity as protection, which makes Taylor very happy.


    Marin gently asked Taylor:


    "Your son Matthew is three years old?"


    "Yes, Lord Duke." Bishop Taylor was a little puzzled, and didn''t know why Marin asked this.


    "Matthew''s age is not much different from Caesar, so, when Matthew is older, come to the palace to accompany Caesar to study, and later, be a servant to Caesar. In this way, Matthew can get it right. Fame and status ... "


    "Duke ... Master Duke ... too ... thank you so much!" Taylor was a little incoherent. Prince Wang''s childhood companionship, and the name of a servant-it will be difficult to think of underdevelopment in the future!


    However, what Taylor did not know was that Marin''s close men chose to send their son to Caesar as a younger brother. Counting, Caesar already has a bunch of younger brothers. Matthew, the son of Bishop Taylor, can only be considered one of them. If there is only one servant, Feng Hou Bai Xiang and Fei Huang Tengda will not be bothered. However, if there are more younger brothers, it will be less expensive. Of course, it will not be bad in the future. After all, that is the same as the boss of the future, absolutely not bad ... Europe is not like China, the prince generally does not worry about being deposed, so, with the prince, the future is guaranteed ...


    ...


    After sending away the excited Taylor, Schwartz suddenly hurriedly came to Marin''s office, and as soon as he entered, he said hurriedly:


    "Master, urgent military situation!"


    Marin was stunned and asked:


    "What is an urgent military situation?" Spring cultivation just ended, where did the military situation come from?


    You know, East Friesland now promotes cattle farming, plus 10,000 cows are imported from Crimea every year, not too many cattle farming, so at the end of March, spring farming ended. In other countries, spring cultivation is not over yet. At this time, who will act rashly?


    "The spies we sent out found a large army barracks in the northwestern part of the electoral district of Brandenburg. It is estimated that there are no less than 20,000 troops in them! These people seem to be the missing 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. Now! "


    "Sure enough!" Malinho stood up, and his deduction turned out to be a fact.


    "It seems that their attack target is L��beck!" Marin looked at the map and made a judgment.


    "However, shouldn''t they send troops so quickly? The spring cultivation of the electorate of Brandenburg is not over yet."


    "Yes, sir, but according to information, spring cultivation in Brandenburg started earlier this year. Spring cultivation in some areas has ended. In those areas where spring cultivation has ended, soldiers and civilians have concentrated in the direction of the Swiss military camp. Just in Switzerland On the edge of the camp, a new large camp of more than 10,000 people was built. "


    "And, in the Swiss camp, the food supplies are ready to be in place. It seems that the other party is well prepared. Once the spring cultivation is over and the personnel are in place, you can launch an attack!" This is the most important reason for Schwartz''s anxiety.


    This is because it is a very time-consuming task to organize a large army of more than 10,000 people to raise grain and grass. Generally, it takes at least two or three months to collect and transport the grain and grass of tens of thousands of troops.


    Because, in the feudal era, hesitating for low productivity, the grain in the treasury is generally not enough to support the splurge of the army. Therefore, before the beginning of the war, the feudal dynasty generally needed to levy taxes and food on the people to meet the needs of the army.


    However, this process is relatively long. After all, fighting for food is generally no longer within the normal tax range. It ��s a bit difficult to recruit in place, and it takes time.


    The intelligence that Schwarz brought showed that in the camp on the electoral kingdom of Brandenburg, the grain and grass had already been prepared. Therefore, this may have been prepared early last year.


    Now, as long as the spring cultivation of the Brandenburg elector Hou Guo is over and the personnel are in place, they can immediately advance to L��beck ...


    And the information from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the electorate of Saxony also shows that the country seems to have signs of gathering troops ...


    This shows that as soon as the spring cultivation is over, the two countries will inevitably go straight to L��beck. And once they captured L��beck, the next thing was to attack Hamburg ...


    Next ... Marin was a bit unsure. They may attack the Principality of Schleswig, or they may fight themselves ...


    After all, the opponent knows that he is the main force of the Alliance ��s army. If you do n��t beat yourself, you wo n��t win ...


    Therefore, you must be fully prepared to avoid being caught by surprise by the other party ...


    In addition, Lubeck and Hamburg must also send someone to notify. Otherwise, if these two cities fail, they will inevitably be looted. By that time, the Brandenburg and Germany-Saxony electoral states that had looted L��beck and Hamburg would inevitably succumb. And this is what Marin does not want to see.


    So Marin ordered:


    "Schwartz, you go to arrange people, quicken your whip, quickly go to L��beck and Hamburg, and inform each other to be prepared to avoid being successfully attacked by the enemy."


    "In addition, inform the military camps to prepare for the expedition. At the same time, start to mobilize all the militia in East Friesland. Remember, it is urgent mobilization! The time left for us is running out!"


    "Yes!" Schwartz immediately turned around and arranged after receiving the order.


    It is conceivable that when L��beck and Hamburg were not well prepared, they would not be able to defend for too long if they encountered tens of thousands of troops. Therefore, Marin must quickly gather troops to reinforce. Although Marin also wanted to see the strength of L��beck and Hamburg impaired, he was even more reluctant to see the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony electoral states increase their power by looting the two cities. Therefore, Lubeck and Hamburg still have to be saved ...

 Chapter 416： "Mahjong Army"

    Fortunately, the spring cultivation in East Friesland is over, and it is easy for Marin to gather troops. Even militia recruitment is relatively easy.


    In this conscription, in addition to the original regular army, Marin also recruited 15,000 militia and 10,000 militia. Among them, there are 5,000 militiamen, which are the old militia of East Friesland. The task of the 10,000 militia, which existed in the era of the Syxner family, is mainly to defend several main cities and the Ames River line to prevent the western border Was attacked. As for the southern border, Bishop Conrad has agreed to help maintain the security of the southern border of the North M��nster area.


    As for the eastern border, which is the eastern border of Oldenburg, Marin did not care much. Because there are 3,000 militia in Adler and 3,000 auxiliary militias recruited locally, the offensive is insufficient, but self-protection is sufficient. Moreover, Marin did not think that the Archbishop of Bremen in the east madly attacked the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. After all, it is a religious country, and it is still very clear about its relationship with the Holy See.


    The 10,000 troops of the Principality of Schleswig, Marin could not summon them to East Friesland. Therefore, Marin issued an order to instruct the defenders of the Principality of Schleswig to stay intact, but recruited a group of civilians to help guard the city and avoid the enemy''s strong attack.


    Marin estimated that the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony could not send troops for no reason. Well, the only reason they sent troops was definitely to help Denmark.


    Both in-law countries are out, can Denmark not be out? Moreover, when Denmark originally surrendered, there were more than 10,000 people in southern Sweden. Therefore, if Denmark sends troops this time, the number should be at least 15,000, possibly more.


    Therefore, Marin asked Woolf Esbrand, who was in charge of the military of the Principality of Schleswig, to focus on defense. As long as we firmly hold the safety of several major cities and the granaries in the city, we can complete the task.


    As for the Marin side, as long as 10,000 militiamen are in place, he can take the 20,000 troops that were originally stationed in the mainland and North M��nster.


    Now, the 10,000 troops originally stationed in the North M��nster area have taken the initiative to go north, approaching the army battalion south of Aurich, preparing to merge with the 10,000 main forces stationed in East Friesland.


    In addition, there are 10,000 English recruits, which are being shipped in batches to the islands of Wongoog and Spiekoog, the easternmost islands of East Frisia. The development of these two islands is currently not very sufficient. Because, these two islands are close to Jever region. In the past, in order to guard against the secrets discovered by people in the Jever region that were not under their control, they did not develop them intentionally. Today, these two islands have become good areas for Tibetan soldiers.


    Marin intends to use his 20,000 troops as a force on the bright side to attract the main force of the enemy. Then, the 10,000 English mercenaries were quietly transported to land, and attacked the enemy''s flanks from the side to achieve the purpose of defeating the enemy.


    However, the transportation of 10,000 people is not easy. Therefore, Marin began to mobilize more ships for troop transport. After thinking left and right, Marin decided to quietly transport the 10,000 English mercenaries to the southwestern coastal area of ??the Principality of Schleswig and quietly hide them. After the outbreak of the war, go south to the theater and attack the enemy from the flank. Of course, you can also help the defenders of the Principality of Schleswig defeat the Danish army before going south.


    Anyway, the 20,000 main force brought by Marin should not have too many problems. Even if there are many enemies, if you are fighting defensively, the possibility of being quickly defeated by the enemy is extremely low. Because, Marin''s Spanish phalanx is a very good defense.


    ...


    However, when the main army began to gather, Marin looked at the soldiers with neat appearance, and almost couldn''t help laughing out loud ...


    Why? Because he saw the "Mahjong mat" worn by most soldiers ...


    Except for the elite veterans in the first three rows who wore Maximilian armored breastplates and helmets, most of the rest of the soldiers, accounting for about four-fifths, wore double-decker "mahjong mats". The feeling of wearing a double "Mahjong mat" made Marin, who is used to mahjong cards in later generations, always have the urge to laugh. Fortunately, he remembered that he was a monarch and commander in chief. Therefore, he forced his face tightly, holding back his smile.


    Looking at the soldiers wearing double mahjong mats, Marin suddenly jumped out of the word-"Mahjong Army" ...


    Yes, everyone is covered with two layers of "Mahjong mats", which is described as "Mahjong Legion", it is too apt ...


    And what is the brand of 20,000 armies wearing "mahjong mat" together? Isn''t that "20,000" ...


    Marin started a scene like YY-when Brandenburg Elector Joachim I and Saxony Elector Frederick III rushed over with an army, Marin suddenly opened a trump card comfortably-twenty thousand !


    Then, the coalition of tens of thousands of constituencies of Brandenburg and Saxony went by the way ...


    Moreover, the "Mahjong mat" worn by the soldiers under Marin''s majesty is not ordinary. Although it is not made of bamboo, it is also made of harder oak. Its mass is very light, a small square mahjong mat of 42 cm * 42 cm, weighs only 696 grams, which is less than 0.7 kilograms. Even if it is made of wood chips and has a skirt that reaches the knee, the total weight is only 3.5 kg. In the double layer, it is only 7 kg, which is 14 kg.


    Of course, when wearing double-layer mahjong mat armor, the inner mahjong mat has no skirt, which is also to save weight. As a result, the double-layer mahjong mat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ actually weighs only 6 kg.


    However, in the outer "Mahjong mat", Marin put the thin iron piece on the outside of the wood chip, which increased the total weight to 7 kg. Don''t underestimate the thin iron sheet covered with wood chips. Although it is vulnerable to the musket, it can be very effective when facing cold weapons and arrows.


    Moreover, this armor production is too simple. Just let the carpenters make mahjong-shaped oak chips of the same size and drill holes. Then, it was handed over to a woman who was good at knitting, and the wooden chips were **** with hemp rope to form a basic mahjong mat protective clothing.


    Even nailing iron pieces on the outside of wood chips is easy. As long as the iron sheet is cut into mahjong pieces of about the size, and then find a nail to nail the surface of the wood chip, it will be OK.


    Marin adopts the division of labor and cooperation method, and the processing of wood chips, weaving, processing and binding of iron chips are handed over to different people for concentration, which greatly improves efficiency. This makes almost 16,000 sets of double "Mahjong mat" armor also easily completed.


    Now, in the Canadian workshop, the double-layer "Mahjong mat" armor for the 10,000 English mercenaries is being rushed. When it is done, it will be shipped to the station of the English Legion to equip the soldiers.


    At that time, Marin''s total strength on the battlefield will reach 30,000 troops! Well, 30,000 "Mahjong Corps" soldiers ...


    It is conceivable that when Marin fights with his opponent on the battlefield, he will first print a "20,000", the enemy doesn''t think anything. Suddenly, Marin quietly threw out a "10,000" from the side, which may become a decisive force to change the battle situation and win.


    This tactic is not complicated, and many people have used it in history. It is nothing more than attracting the attention of the enemy and combating the morale of the enemy. Then, suddenly from the side, a strange soldier rushed out and attacked the enemy''s flanks ... Although the routines are old, they can''t work.

 Chapter 417： Chariot camp

    In addition, in addition to 30,000 regular soldiers, Marin also specially selected 5,000 outstanding individuals who had outstanding performance in military training from 15,000 civilians, and established a chariot battalion.


    These people also put on "Mahjong mats" and put on motorcycle helmets. Of course, there is no iron sheet outside the mahjong mat. Their task was to push Yu Dayou''s unicycle and walk in front and side of the army.


    In front of Yu Dayou''s unicycle, there are three sharp spearheads, which are firmly nailed to the front of the vehicle to guard against the impact of the enemy. In particular, the impact of enemy cavalry.


    Once encountering the enemy, the 5,000-vehicle battalion soldiers will immediately hit the ground with a chisel. Then, insert the two rear foot supports of the unicycle into the cut holes. In this way, after the two rear foot supports of the unicycle are inserted into the soil, the entire unicycle will be fixed in place and will not be easily knocked over.


    When the enemy cavalry rushed up, the three spearheads in front of the unicycle would skewer the enemy soldiers into a barbecue. Even if the horse is hit, it will be pierced and become a "roasted horse" gesture ...


    When a row of rear foot supports inserted into the mud, Yu Dayou''s unicycle drove in front of the formation, the enemy forces would find it difficult to start. Because, the front part of this platoon is full of sharp spears, who rushed to death ...


    what? You said you want to pluck these spears away? Sorry, it wasn''t hand-held, but fixed on the tank. Unless you cut off the spear, you can''t move it.


    Of course, it should be pointed out that these spears have reached more than 4 meters in length. Therefore, they are usually not fixed in front of the car. Otherwise, the car can''t drive well. The vehicle behind can''t be pushed fast, otherwise, the person in front will accidentally stab to death.


    Therefore, the method given by Marin is-all three spears are active. Usually, they are inserted vertically in the car, like a flagpole. Once in the array, the soldiers will quickly pull out the vertical spear and insert it in front of the car. The card will be locked and the spear will be fixed in front of the car and always point forward ...


    The body of the tank, connected to the handle of the cart, is more than 2 meters long. When the spear is stuck in front of the car, the total length exceeds 6 meters. And 6 meters long, is the longest spear length of Swiss mercenaries.


    As a result, the total length of the chariot and the spear is more than 6 meters, which is longer than the Swiss spear. The Swiss wanted to take advantage of the length of the spear and stood in front of the car and poked Marin''s soldiers behind it.


    This is when defending, if you switch to offense, it will be easy. The chariot directly pulled up the rear foot support of the unicycle, and pushed the unicycle to charge forward. The combination of the vehicle and spear, which is more than 6 meters long, and the kinetic energy of the chariot itself, slammed into the enemy force, even the most warrior Swiss mercenaries can not eat it. Either withdraw, or be killed or injured ...


    However, on the battlefield, the battle front is so dense, almost crowded, how to make concessions? So, when the time comes, you can only fight each other, either you die or I die ... But with a spear in hand, how can you hit a unicycle with three spears in it?


    Not to mention that the Swiss spear is also 6 meters long, but it is impossible for the Swiss to hold the bottom of the spear with both hands and use the nearly 6 meters long part in front to poke the enemy.


    For balance, the Swiss tend to hold the 6m-long spear in the middle back. Even if the arm strength is good, it is necessary to hold the last 2 meters. In fact, the part in front of the body is generally only 4 meters or less than 4 meters in length. In other words, although the Swiss spear is 6 meters long, the distance from the spearman''s head to his chest is generally only about 4 meters, and the full 6 meters of the spear cannot be fully utilized. No matter how long it is, the spearman can''t take the spear ...


    But Yu Dayou ��s unicycle is different. Although the spear is only 4 meters long, it can be inserted into a unicycle with an overall length of more than 2 meters. It has a century length of more than 6 meters.


    Moreover, unlike a person holding a spear, the cart soldiers can hold the long handle in their hands and push the car to poke the enemy. The soldier holding the end of the handle, the distance from the chest to the spear head is almost 6 meters, which is longer than the Swiss.


    When stabbing each other, the Swiss will find that they have n��t stabbed in the other ��s chest yet. The three spears in the other ��s car have stabbed themselves in the chest ...


    After testing, the use of Yu Dayou ��s chariot, coupled with the extended spear and the enemy pikeman''s stabbing, definitely take the advantage ...


    The only problem is that Marin does not have so many qualified carmen ...


    Before, because it was a test period. Therefore, Marin only trained 100 soldiers to observe the effect. Now, the effect is out. However, Marin hadn''t had time to call in and train the troops, and the battle was about to ignite, leaving Marin no time to train the soldiers.


    So, Marin made a decision to use the 100 skilled carmen who participated in the test as officers, while marching, while training the newly recruited 5000 carmen.


    Anyway, from Aurich to L��beck, it takes a few days. Exactly, along the way, the 100 experienced old drivers ... oh no ... the old chariots, just took advantage of the opportunity to train those young men who had just been recruited into the chariots.


    The specific training items are mainly to quickly drill the rear foot support of the unicycle on the ground, and quickly pull the three originally upright spears from the vehicle, and place them on the front of the vehicle and fix them.


    In addition, there is training to push the cart forward and collide hard with the enemy ...


    These items may seem simple, but they are actually not easy. In particular, you have to arrange 5,000 unicycles tightly in a row ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without giving any space to the enemy. Moreover, digging a hole in the rear foot support of a unicycle also requires certain technology. On horseback, you need to measure the distance between the two caves. Otherwise, there will be an embarrassing situation where the two rear foot supports of the unicycle can be inserted into the hole and the other cannot.


    Pulling up the spear that was originally erected and taking it to the front of the vehicle to install and fix it seems simple, but it is not easy to complete successfully in wartime. Because, in the face of a fierce enemy force, many people will panic, make mistakes and mess up things.


    Therefore, the task of the old drivers and drivers is to train the rookies with great ease. Even when facing the enemy''s charge, you must insist on inserting the three spears in place, and then you can climb back to the back of the car body and wait until the enemy attacks or actively attacks ...


    If there is a month, these are trivial things. However, it is now very close to the time when the war broke out. Therefore, old drivers and new drivers must be desperate. Otherwise, you can''t catch up with the war ...


    If the fighting power of the 5,000 new recruits ��chariot battalion cannot be used in this battle, then Marin ��s previous preparations and efforts have been in vain ...


    Therefore, these days, the training tasks of those carmen are very tight. They must master the combat skills of skilled carmen in the shortest time, so that they will shine in the following wars. Marin has publicly promised-as long as he performs well in this battle, serfs can also be promoted to nobility, and their status is noble ...


    The chariot battalions were mostly serfs. Naturally, Marlin ��s promise was heart-warming. After all, fighting for a different origin, this is the best way for the bottom to change their destiny. Therefore, everyone''s training enthusiasm is relatively high ...

 Chapter 418： Lubeck

    .


    Just as Marin began to gather troops and prepare to move east, L��beck City and Hamburg City, but they jumped into chaos ...


    After all, they suddenly received news that they were about to be attacked. Who could not panic? What makes L��beck and the Hamburgers even more nervous is that 20,000 of them are famous Swiss mercenaries who attacked their army!


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree. The famous Swiss mercenaries gained fame in Europe through battles such as the Battle of Nancy that killed bold Charles.


    Other countries have not thought about long-term employment of Swiss mercenaries, but there is more interference on the French side. Therefore, the main force of Swiss mercenaries generally serves France.


    For example, before Marin supported Prince Philip of the Principality of Cliff as the head of the Teutonic Knights, he suggested that the Teutonic State recruit large numbers of Swiss mercenaries, but the French prevented it.


    Because, at that time, the French were dealing with Italian mercenaries, and the main Swiss mercenary needed to give priority to serving the largest customer, France, and Philip had not hired many Swiss mercenaries.


    This time Denmark was able to call on Elector Frederick III of Saxony and Joachim of Elector Brandenburg to hire 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. This is also a rare opportunity.


    Because, since the last defeat to the Spaniard in Italy, France has been recuperating and has no plans to return to Italy for the time being.


    In addition, Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, also had a high prestige in Shinra, and the Swiss sold him his face. In fact, Frederick III was not only the elector of Saxony, but also the leader of the nobles who united against the actual **** of Germany by Maximilian. The Swiss were originally dead enemies with the Habsburg family. When facing the enemy''s enemies, they regarded the Elector of Saxony as a friend. Moreover, Frederick III also told them-their main opponent this time is the Habsburg family''s number one "dog leg" Marin ... so the Swiss made this big order ...


    The city of L��beck was very close to the northwestern corner of Brandenburg as described by the messengers sent by Marin. So, the Speaker of the L��beck Speaker Tagfacht immediately dispatched people and quickly rushed over the principality of Mecklenburg to the border Investigation. Then they saw a large barracks, hidden in a remote village ...


    Obviously, Marin''s warning was correct and he didn''t talk nonsense. At this time, the Lubeck people suddenly panicked ...


    Why? The main reason is that there is not enough time. If the news was received earlier, the L��beck had enough time to send people to the southern region of Germany to hire the old mercenaries. As long as there are enough people, and the city is still fighting, the L��becks can stand up.


    However, according to Marin''s intelligence, the enemy''s army has begun to gather, and it may have launched an attack within ten or twenty days. Where can I find mercenaries in such a short time? You know, sending people to the South to hire those mercenaries, back and forth, at least two or three months. After all, in addition to the rush time of Lubeck''s dispatched personnel, the employed mercenary regiment also required a lot of time to assemble and rush. Especially the journey, from the south to L��beck, at least two months. Mainly because the military march of this era is too slow. After all, everyone marches on foot and bears heavy loads.


    However, according to information, the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony, and the 20,000 terrible Swiss mercenaries, as fast as 20 days and slow for more than a month, will inevitably attack L��beck . Therefore, L��beck couldn''t sustain the mercenaries ...


    Because of this, the dignitaries in L��beck suddenly panicked and jumped up and down, not knowing how to deal with it.


    Right now, there are only about 3,000 mercenaries in the city of L��beck, hired by the L��beck people, and guarding the city of L��beck and the eastern half of the Principality of Holstein, where they are placed under L��beck.


    However, according to intelligence, the number of enemy troops is large. In addition to the 20,000 Swiss mercenary accident, there are an estimated 20,000 local troops. That is to say, the total number of troops on the opposite side adds up to at least 30,000 or 40,000 ...


    Three thousand people match up to thirty or forty thousand people. Even if the L��beck people are fools, they know that the situation is not good. Therefore, they seemed to be panicking, and the whole city made them jump.


    In addition, the Speaker of the Tagfakht believes that if the enemy forces gather so many troops, they will certainly bring a lot of artillery for siege.


    However, L��beck City has not yet replaced the all-iron gates, making it difficult to withstand the artillery bombardment. However, it seems that it is too late to cast a few large iron gates. So, the Speaker of Tagfacht thought and decided again and again-outside the city gate of L��beck, he was covered with two or three layers of iron sheet to guard against shelling.


    This time, the iron plates used by the L��beck people were the most common ones, neither galvanized white iron plates nor tinplate iron plates. In other words, the corrosion resistance of these iron skins is definitely not good, even if they are covered by the city gate, it will not last long. In the long rainy season, the iron skin is very easy to rust and break.


    However, now the L��beck people can''t control that much. Although, the bare iron skin is indeed not resistant to rust. However, it will take a long time for those iron skins to rust.


    But after covering the city gate with iron skin, it was enough to resist the enemy''s shelling in a short time. After all, the Speaker of Tagfaht believes that this war will not last long. At least, during the period of the siege of Lubeck, these ordinary iron skins will not be rusted. With the iron skin outside, and the enemy also lacking enough heavy artillery, it must not be so easy for the enemy to destroy the city gate ...


    As for the serious lack of soldiers in the city, the L��beck parliament has no choice but to mobilize among the citizens. In Lubeck, there are also many strong people. They are certainly not opponents of the regular army in face-to-face battles. But relying on the city wall, it can also take on some defensive work.


    Also, although L��beck City can''t do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ relies heavily on mercenaries. However, the navy is still very strong ...


    There are thousands of young sailors on L��beck ��s thousand ocean-going merchant ships ...


    Therefore, the Parliament of Tagfacht and L��beck finally decided to suspend any commercial ship ��s outing, and the young sailors on the ship must also go ashore, carry weapons, and assist the city of L��beck ...


    In this way, Lubeck can instantly increase thousands of young and strong. Moreover, many of these young men have fought in the war against Denmark, and can be regarded as half a sailor. It is also good to distribute weapons to them to defend the city.


    However, this decision was strongly opposed by many shipowners. After all, it affected them to do business. However, the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfacht and the L��beck Council believed that if the city of L��beck was broken, the consequences would be terrible. After all, too much wealth has gathered in the city of L��beck. Therefore, they would rather sacrifice some of the trade benefits in front of them, and also protect the security of L��beck City. Compared with the safety of L��beck City, that point of trade interest is insignificant at all ... even if a commercial breach of contract, L��beck can afford to pay that amount of money .... () "The Rise of the Emperor" only represents the view of the author Taishang Lao Niu. If you find that its content violates national laws, please delete it. Your position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 419： Danish Army

    Just as Marin ��s army was ready and ready to be promoted, the spies who had been sent to Denmark before also sent back important information-Denmark was preparing for the place near the Principality of Schleswig in the Jutland Peninsula 20,000 troops.


    At present, the 20,000-strong Danish army is being assembled, and as long as the assembly is completed, the Principality of Schleswig can be raided from the north.


    In addition, after learning from the lessons of the last war, the Danes kept ten thousand troops in Copenhagen this time to avoid repeating the mistakes of the last time.


    The news came from Copenhagen, from the residence of the Danish Minister. Before, when arranging the spies who were themselves Danish, Mikel, who was originally the Danish prime minister, made great efforts. Relying on the influence of the Danish prime minister who had been for many years, Mikel privately entrusted the spies and sent them to the residences of several Danish ministers as servants.


    Those Danish ministers naturally have the right to access those secrets. In this way, finally, by chance, a spy overheard a minister''s conversation, confirmed the news, and sent it back quickly.


    According to intelligence, this army of 20,000 people is a new army composed entirely of Danish farmers, and training began a year ago. They are the Danish King Hans, who sent people from the folks and selected a group of stronger and taller people. Moreover, it is the 50 Swiss mercenary instructors who are responsible for training them.


    Under the training of Swiss mercenaries, these 20,000 Danish soldiers all used 6-meter-long Swiss spears and learned the skills and tactics of the Swiss. The entire one-story version of Swiss mercenaries.


    Although this Danish army looks very powerful, Marin knows that this army is the soft persimmon ...


    Why? Because the Danish army of 20,000, it seems very powerful, is all Swiss. However, these 20,000 people are not brutal and fierce Swiss mountain people, but Danish farmers. As far as the personal qualities of the soldiers are concerned, they are far less than the Swiss.


    Moreover, don''t look at the fact that this army has been trained for a whole year, and the basic military skills should be firmly secured. However, this is a group of recruits who have never been on the battlefield. Don''t look at the dragons and fierce during training, but on the battlefield, especially when you first enter the battlefield, it is easy to be timid. In particular, they are a cold weapon force ...


    Unlike Swiss mercenaries, Marin''s army, although there are many recruits. However, on the battlefield, Marin ��s army possessed a lot of muskets. Even if the soldiers are on the battlefield for the first time, after the musketeer has given the enemy multiple rounds of attack, the morale of the enemy army will drop, while the morale of our army will rise. After all, it is the enemy who is killed or injured. Moreover, the loud sound of gunshots can also divert the attention of the soldiers and cover up some nervous emotions. In particular, the enemy has no muskets, and the two sides are not shooting each other. In the case of their opponents crushing their opponents, the recruit''s first battlefield career, the psychological barrier is easier to overcome.


    But the Danish army is different, they learned from Swiss mercenaries. Although the skills and tactics are relatively clever, the spears of Swiss mercenaries pierce each other tactics and require great courage. Do n��t look at the fact that they usually train to poke scarecrows, they are very imposing, but when they really arrive on the battlefield, the problem comes ...


    The enemy is not a scarecrow and won''t be there for you to poke. When you poke the enemy with a spear, the enemy will poke you. The recruits on the battlefield for the first time were very nervous when they stabbed with the enemy with a spear.


    Therefore, when the Swiss are fighting, the first three rows are all veterans, and the recruits are placed behind as reserve forces. Why? Because veterans are used to fighting, even if there are large casualties, it is not easy to collapse.


    Switzerland puts recruits in the front row, and if the battle fails, it is easy to cause collapse. The problem is, intelligence shows that this team of 20,000 people is actually composed of new recruits, without any veterans ...


    So, Marin began to make other ideas ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin gave the order:


    "Order Saqqara, his ten thousand army should not go south first, but go north, covert whereabouts, and cooperate with Woolf Esbrand, first solve the twenty thousand army of Denmark!"


    Schwartz was a little puzzled:


    "Master, but the 10,000 people in Saqqara are also recruits!"


    "I know, so, I chose this Danish army for them as the first long baptism on the battlefield! When the battle with the Danish army is over, they are veterans who have seen blood!"


    "So what should I do?"


    "According to intelligence, the primary attack target of the Danish army is the city of Ribe in the northwestern part of the Principality of Schleswig, where it was also the place where the Treaty of Ribe was originally signed, which is important to Danish political significance. You send someone to inform Woolf . Esbrand, gather heavy troops to defend in Ribe City. "


    "After the arrival of the Danish army, let Woolf''s army not decisively fight out of the city first, but frustrate the sharpness of the Danish army by defending the city. When the popularity of the Danish people declines, let Sakhara go to attack the Danish army at night Daying. Hmm ... remember to inform Saqqara, practice night combat more during this time! Also, be sure to hide them from Danish scouts. So, they need to hide a little farther south of Ribe City not near the avenue Remote villages of ... "


    "understand!"


    "Also, send a group of caravan instructors to support Saqqara. And send a group of carpenters in the past to help convert the unicycle into a chariot. There should be a lot of unicycles in the Principality of Schleswig, and let those carpenters help Saqara modify 2,000 Unicycle, used for combat! "


    Under the vigorous promotion of Marin, East Friesland and Schleswig Principality have produced a large number of Chinese unicycles for transportation. Therefore, it is relatively easy to collect 2,000 unicycles from the private sector. Then, send a skilled carpenter to modify the unicycle, install three spears, and use it as a simple chariot.


    Moreover, it is very convenient that these unicycles can be used not only as chariots, but also for transporting supplies.


    After all, a Chinese unicycle can pull five or six hundred pounds of cargo, and it is obviously wasteful to put only three spears. Therefore, it can also be used to transport grain and other military supplies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, in order to save the physical needs of the vehicles and soldiers, generally only one or two hundred pounds of materials are placed on the car. According to Marin''s arrangement, the plate armour of the first three rows of soldiers was first put on the unicycle and let the soldiers pull it. Wait until the start of the fight, then remove it from the unicycle and put it on, and then face the enemy. In this way, the veterans in the first three rows save a lot of physical strength, and can be more durable on the battlefield. As for the mahjong mat robe, because the total weight is not as heavy as the plate armor, the soldiers usually wear it themselves.


    According to Marin''s plan, Saqqara will bring 10,000 English mercenaries to defend the Schleswig Principality of Woolf Esbrand and cooperate with Denmark''s 20,000 recruits.


    In fact, the original 10,000 defenders of the Principality of Schleswig were all veterans, not worse than the 20,000 Danish recruits. Only, in order to train 10,000 English recruits in Saqqara, Marin let them play defensive battle first, consuming the morale of Danish recruits. Finally, the army of Saqqara will solve them. In this way, not only can the Danish army be caught by surprise, it is easy to let the other party collapse, but also to allow these English recruits to see blood and exercise their courage and courage.


    Once the Danish army is resolved, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara can transfer most of their troops south to support the battlefield to the south. After all, the southern battlefield must be under great pressure. After all, the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries here are all veterans, not the 20,000 Danish recruits. In addition, there is the army of the electoral countries of Saxony and Brandenburg. They add up, it is estimated that more than 40,000, even 50,000 are possible, and they are all elite. Even if Marin has 20,000 main forces, he can only guarantee that he will not fail. If he wants to defeat the other party, it will be a bit difficult ...

 Chapter 420： Before the attack?

    () [92zw] Marin didn''t understand that Denmark chose to use 20,000 recruits to participate in the war. Why? Because pure recruits join the war for the first time, it is best to fight the wind. Otherwise, if you come up against the wind, you will easily collapse.


    However, the second piece of information that was sent next, solved Marin''s doubts ...


    It turned out that the Danish king Hans was broken by the previous Copenhagen city, and he was frightened by being forced to sign the humiliation treaty. Therefore, while considering sending troops, King Hans gave priority to his own safety. If Copenhagen breaks once again, the fun will be great. Sure, a lot of land will be cut off.


    Therefore, the original 12,000 veterans of Denmark, King Hans released 2000 in Oslo, the capital of the Kingdom of Norway. The other 10,000 main forces were all placed in Copenhagen.


    The reason for this choice is that, in addition to King Hans ��courage, the loss of sea power is also the main reason why King Hans made such a choice.


    Because in the last war, the Danish navy was completely plundered by L��beck and Hamburg, so that the original maritime power Denmark had completely lost the navy.


    Not only that, L��beck and Hamburg also sent fleets stationed in Sweden on the other side of the ?re Strait to monitor Denmark and prevent the Danish navy from rising again.


    However, Copenhagen, Denmark, is on the edge of the ?resund Strait ...


    In the case of losing sea power, if Copenhagen does not stay in the army, it is really easy for L��beck and Hamburg''s fleet to fight a landing battle and a city break. At that time, Denmark will still have a bad luck.


    Therefore, King Hans finally chose to use 20,000 recruits to join the battle. Moreover, these 20,000 recruits are all trained with Swiss mercenary instructors, and after a year of training, it is expected that the combat effectiveness is enough ...


    Moreover, according to intelligence, the Danish strategy is to remain inactive at the beginning. After the joint forces of Brandenburg and Saxony besieged L��beck, the Danes estimated that 10,000 troops of the Principality of Schleswig would divide their troops to the south to rescue. After all, there are too many coalition forces in the south. According to information from the Danish nobles, the total number of coalition forces in the south is about 50,000. In addition to the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, the Electorate of Brandenburg and the Electorate of Saxony each sent 15,000 soldiers. Together with 30,000 people, there are as many as 80,000 people.


    With such a large army, the Danes believe that Marin is not strong enough, and he must definitely transfer troops from the Principality of Schleswig to the south.


    At that time, the Danish army of 20,000 suddenly entered the Principality of Schleswig. The remaining troops of the Principality of Schleswig should not be an opponent of the 20,000 army ...


    It has to be said that this strategy of the Danes, if it is under normal circumstances, is indeed not wrong. However, he still underestimated the fighting power of Marin''s army.


    Moreover, the Danes believe that the 20,000-strong army of Marin, Marin can bring up to 12,000 people out. After all, the homeland must be guarded. However, they ignored the existence of the East Frisian militia.


    The miscalculation in these two aspects made the Danes make a wrong decision-to attack the Principality of Schleswig with 20,000 recruits and 10,000 elite veterans ...


    After receiving this second piece of information, Marin immediately rejoiced. So, he decided to count it ...


    Marin wrote a secret letter to Woolf Esbrand, instructing him to recruit 8,000 people in the Principality of Schleswig. Then, make 8,000 black cross waistcoats on white ...


    The intention of doing so is to make these 8,000 people strong, pretend to be the main force, and sway to the south to rescue L��beck ...


    After the war began, if the Danes learned of the 10,000 troops of the Principality of Schleswig, 8,000 people would go to L��beck and they would certainly not let this "good opportunity" pass. By then, 20,000 Danish troops will certainly take the opportunity to raid the northern cities of the Principality of Schleswig and other cities such as Ribe. When the time comes, the fighter will come ...


    ...


    Subsequently, a third piece of information came from Copenhagen. This information shocked Marin ...


    Why? Because the person who sent the information was Jim, Marin''s royal spy ...


    After Jim purchased the poison "Cantreira" from Spain, Mikel was quickly transferred to a general''s house as a follower by Mikel''s personal relationship when he was a Danish prime minister ...


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this time the Danish troops are sent, this general is the adjutant of the Danish coach ...


    Moreover, the Danish coach is the Danish Crown Prince Prince Christian, which is the target of Jim''s poison ...


    Jim''s information is to ask Marin-when to do it ...


    Marin thought about it and gave an answer-hands on the battlefield ...


    As for the specific time, it is a few days after the Danish army besieged the city of Ribe. Why choose this time period? Because, at that time, the English legion led by Saqqara could almost reach the city near Ribe.


    If this time the Danish army coach suddenly died of poison, the army must be in chaos. At that time, the defenders in the city and the 10,000 English mercenaries outside the city took the opportunity to attack again, and they were worried that they could not destroy the 20,000 Danish army ...


    Of course, the medicine must be given in advance. Because, Cantrera is a chronic poison, it will not attack until a week later. Therefore, before the Danish army arrives in the city of Ribe, it is a good time to poison. Then, a few days after the battle of the city of Ribe started, Prince Christian suddenly died of poison ... The Danish army must be chaotic ...


    However, Marin emphasized in his reply that Jim must escape from the barracks before Prince Christian''s poison, and bring accurate information to Saqqara.


    Moreover, before escaping from the Danish military camp, Jim needed to "inadvertently" reveal to the people around him the fact that he could speak Swedish ...


    In this way, as long as Jim escapes, the Danes will infer from these details that the Swedes poisoned Prince Christian "the fact" ...


    When the time comes, let the Danes and Swedes tear it away. Anyway, Marin will never admit that he has poisoned the Crown Prince of Denmark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, this kind of thing is too bad, it is better for the Swedes to backfire ...


    Anyway, the Swedes and Danes are very stiff for sovereignty and independence, and it is not wrong to have hatred against each other. Outsiders will also believe in putting the pot on the head of the Swede.


    Moreover, Marin had left a clue on the Spanish side to convince people that the Swedes did visit Caesar Pogia.


    Then, according to this information, the Danes will also be inferred that "It was indeed the Swedes who poisoned Prince Christian." In this way, the Swedes would not be able to shake the pot ...


    When the time comes, let the Danes and the Swedes squeeze away ... No, the time for the squeeze may be gone ... because, after defeating the joint forces of Brandenburg and Saxony, Marin will not give Denmark Opportunities, will also take the army to Denmark for a walk, and then tear a large piece of "meat" from Denmark ...


    It''s just that everyone else is going to kill him before the battle. Isn''t he considered a "predator"? [Just Love Chinese] () "The Rise of the Emperor" only represents the views of the author Taishang Lao Niu. If you find that its content violates the laws of the country, please delete it. platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 421： To poison Catherine?

    Here, Marin just issued the order to poison Prince Danish Prince Christian, and there was information from England ...


    It turned out that Edward''s sister Margaret County Lord, after seeing Spain and England overthrown because of the matter of Princess Catherine of Aragon, felt that she had an opportunity to take a kick ...


    Coincidentally, when the Margaret Lord had previously rescued his younger brother Edward, he had desperately developed an inside line in the Tower of London in order to rescue his younger brother Edward. Even the Margaret County Master planned to go to prison.


    However, Marin later gave her a brighter idea. Therefore, he does not need to go to prison. But the Margaret Lord has successfully developed an inside inside the Tower of London.


    This bodyguard named Robinson happened to be responsible for guarding the tower where the Tower of London imprisoned Princess Catherine recently. Coincidentally, this tower inside the Tower of London called the "Garden Tower" was the place where Richard III was previously detained by Richard III and his brother Richard, Duke of York.


    In later generations, this tower called "Garden Tower" has another name-Bloody Tower. That''s because, around 1674, while renovating the garden tower, the workers found two boxes with remains from the staircase wall inside the garden tower. Later, after research, everyone decided-that is the missing Edward V and his brother Richard the Duke of York. The two were still children when they died, which made people feel horrified and inexplicable. Since then, this garden tower where the remains of Edward V and his brother have been found has been renamed the Bloody Tower, and it represents an extremely cruel scene in the struggle of kingship in British history ...


    Far away, when the Margaret Lord learned that his insider Robinson was currently responsible for guarding Princess Catherine, he immediately felt that this was a golden opportunity.


    So she personally approached Robinson''s bodyguard agents to discuss the chance of poisoning Princess Catherine. However, the Robinson guard said-although he has the opportunity to poison. However, after the poisoning, he could not escape his death. Therefore, the Lord Margaret needed to find him a replacement bag for the dead ghost before he was willing to shoot.


    Therefore, Lord Margaret thought of the master of the mysterious "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" who helped her rescue her brother, "Mr. Edison." Therefore, the Margaret County Master sent someone to contact the head of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in London and asked if the North Sea Chamber of Commerce had the ability to find a way, or find a substitute for the dead and help Robinson guard the bag. After all, it is not easy to develop an inside line in the Tower of London. Margaret County Lord may use him in the future ...


    In addition, the Margaret Lord also mentioned in the letter-she also found a reliable chronic poison that can guarantee that the poisoned person will die three days after taking it. Her request was for the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to help Robinson''s bodyguard find a substitute for the dead ghost within three days.


    The head of the London branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce received a call from the Margaret Lord for help, and soon found a suitable substitute for the dead ghost through the intelligence system-Jason, the chef who cooks in the Tower of London ...


    Jason is a senior chef in the Tower of London and is responsible for cooking for senior prisoners in the Tower of London, such as Princess Catherine.


    When it comes to poisoning important prisoners in the Tower of London, the chefs of the Tower of London have the best chance. Moreover, if it is a chronic poison, the drug tester will not be able to test it on the spot. What''s more, some important prisoners were detained in the Tower of London, and the drug testers did not necessarily try to test the drugs with food.


    Moreover, the chef Jason does not live in the palace, but rushes home to live every day. He has a house not far from the Tower of London.


    Therefore, Moore, the head of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ��s London branch, suggested that the day after the Robinson guards poisoned Princess Catherine, he would send someone to kill Jason, and deliberately put a lot of money in Jason ��s house to give one. The illusion of "Jason was killed."


    As long as Jason died, and Catherine died of poison, then the English would think that Jason poisoned Catherine, and then was killed by the master behind the scenes. Then, the English will follow this clue. The truly poisoned Robinson bodyguard can stay out of the matter ...


    After Moore''s report on the street, Marin felt strange in his heart. Only then ordered the poisoning of the Danish crown prince Christian, where the Spanish princess Catherine will be poisoned? In this way, did you become the "Duke of Poison" like Caesar Pogia?


    Of course, killing Princess Catherine was not Marin''s original intention, it was something that the Margaret Lord of the York family did. The woman was really uneasy. She was a hard-line Tudor opposition. No wonder later in their seventies, they will be ordered to be hacked to death by Henry VIII ... In the haunted legend of the Tower of London, this Margaret Lord is a very famous one. Because she was the one killed by the executioner who chased after watching a lot of knives in the Tower of London ... The other people who were executed were all honestly bowing their heads and acknowledging the cut, so she was not convinced and stood up to escape. However, in the end, he couldn''t escape, and he suffered a lot of knives. He died miserably and became the famous soul of the Tower of London ...


    Originally, Marin was still hesitating whether to support Margaret Lord to poison Princess Catherine. But a piece of information from Spain made Marin make up his mind ...


    It turned out that the spies of the Marin faction in Spain suddenly returned the information, saying that King Ferdinand II of Spain, while busy marrying her third daughter Princess Maria to the successor room of King Manuel I of Portugal, had begun Discuss with the ministers-whether to reconcile with England ...


    This is not surprising. Ferdinand II had a conflict with England before, and it did have the purpose of diverting everyone''s attention. Just like the later generations of old Americans attacked Yugoslavia, it was a major event that Clinton engaged in to divert the public''s attention after falling into a peachy rumor.


    Now, the limelight has passed, and the Spanish ministers are no longer entangled in the problem of Ferdinand II''s picking up girls in Italy and mad at Isabella I. Moreover, because of the death of Princess Isabella, and a bunch of things to marry the third princess Maria to Manuel I as the queen, it completely attracted the attention of the nobles of the Kingdom of Castile. Too. So Ferdinand II began to reconcile with the British.


    After all, the United Kingdom is the same as Spain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a feud in France. Some Britons threatened the French in the north, and the pressure in Spain could be reduced a lot.


    Previously, when Ferdinand II wanted to make trouble with England because of Princess Catherine''s problems, there were many nobles in Spain. Because it is not in the national interest of Spain. Now, Ferdinand II himself wants to ease the relationship, naturally supported by many nobles ...


    When Marin received this information, he was immediately depressed-he finally tried his best to buy Cantrera and wanted to poison Prince Christian, not just to prevent the marriage between Spain and Denmark?


    Now, he has arranged to poison Prince Christian. As a result, Spain is better, and it is no longer troubled with Britain ... Isn''t this meaningless?


    "Alas ... that''s not right ... I ordered the death of Prince Christian, who was the head of the Danish army, before the battle. It doesn''t seem to be meaningless. At least, the military significance is great ..."


    In the end, Marin did not order to cancel the poisoning of Prince Christian. Moreover, he also approved the fact that Moore helped Margaret County to take cover and poison Princess Catherine ...


    Spain wants to make peace with England, right? If Princess Catherine was poisoned to death in the Tower of London, see how England ended ... By then, the relationship between England and Spain would be hard to break without breaking ...

 Chapter 422： Anti-meter

    .


    However, the poisoning of the Spanish Princess Catherine was too significant. If the news leaked out, Marin would not be able to walk around. Why? Because Catherine is the sister of Juana, the daughter-in-law of Emperor Maximilian Shi. If the news leaks, it is not said that Spain will ruin himself, and he will be unlucky in front of Crown Prince Philip.


    It''s not that the Philip, the prince, can do anything with himself, but that if there is no such thing as this, there is no place for himself ...


    After all, Marin is also nominally the earl of Spain. As a result, the poisoning and killing of the Spanish princess is definitely a typical example of a chaotic thief ...


    Therefore, Marin emphasized that this operation must be kept secret. In order to keep it secret, he agreed to moore to kill. Even, Marin wants to secretly demand Moore-afterwards, the hands-on killer must be killed or sent out to the UK without leaving any traces.


    In addition, if Henry VII really found something, he pushed it on the Scots and helped to create some fake evidence ... Anyway, Scotland and England are feuds, and there is nothing under the pit. Even, Marin believes that even if he didn''t do it himself, Henry VII would choose to put the **** bowl on the head of Scotland or the French. Only in this way will the United Kingdom not completely turn against Spain.


    Spain is different from France, the French are dry ducks, and Britain can guarantee that the country will not be attacked by France. But Spain is different, but that''s the same maritime power as Britain. If it provokes the Spaniards, the British mainland is vulnerable. Because the strength of the Spanish fleet is higher than that of Britain.


    Of course, Spain will not really go all out to attack Britain. After all, that was a stupid thing that pleased the French. Therefore, in the end, Britain may announce that the French did it or the Scot did it. Then the two countries reconciled on the surface. Of course, Britain must pay a price ... this is politics ...


    The next day, on April 5, Marin finally raised the army and grain and planned to go out. To this end, he also organized an oath meeting before the expedition.


    This time, Marin intends to lead 20,000 regular troops and .50 million people, leading some grains and ammunition. At the same time, artillery and ammunition, as well as most of the grain and grass, were sent by the navy to 250 class armed merchant ships and transported to L��beck city.


    Lubeck is a port city. Although it is no longer along the coast, it is also located near the estuary and close to the estuary. It is very convenient to use 0 warships to transport goods in the past.


    Moreover, now that Denmark has completely lost its sea power, it is safer to take the sea route to L��beck.


    It stands to reason that the army of Marin is a reinforcement, and L��beck should be responsible for the food. However, Marin considered that it was unrealistic for L��beck to make them suddenly gather the food and grass needed by tens of thousands of troops in a short period of time because of insufficient preparation. Therefore, Marin simply let his own ship transport food in the past. Anyway, I have a lot of food.


    After the oath meeting, Marin hadn''t had time to open up, and Kohler sent a copy of the information:


    "Master, intelligence agents found that suspicious people came in the military camp of the Principality of Saxony on the west bank of the Ames!"


    "Suspicious?" Marin was puzzled.


    "They were obviously sent by George, Duke of Saxony, but when they came to the barracks, they did not stay in the barracks, but ran outside the barracks all day. Some people also tried to run to Aurich, But it was stopped by our people. "


    "Then, a few of them ran to the open place of Port Emden and frequented the tavern. When they saw people in soldiers'' clothing, they invited people to drink alcohol, and when they drank too much, they inquired about the military ... so, I suspect They are spies sent by the electorate of Saxony ... "Kohler''s analytical ability is very good. He believes that this should be the spy sent by the elector of Saxony Frederick III to investigate the military situation of East Friesland. After all, Frederick III was George''s cousin, and it was okay to put a few spies to the temporary camp of the Principality of Saxony in East Friesland.


    Marin nodded and agreed with Kohler''s inference. Indeed, with the power of Frederick III, someone will definitely be sent to oversee the actions of the East Frisians. If not, Marin was surprised.


    However, Frederick III underestimated the intelligence capabilities of East Friesland. Their people asked, and the spies under Kohler guessed their intentions. Because there is no military conflict between the people of the Principality of Saxony and Marin, it is impossible to inquire about East Frisian military secrets.


    "How should we deal with it? Should we catch them all?" Kohler asked.


    Malin thought about it and said:


    "It''s better to block than sparse, since they can send the first batch of spies, it''s not uncommon to send the second batch. Anyway, this group of people has also noticed that if they are caught, the next group of people will be more concealed. So, I plan to send People mislead them and deliberately pass false information on to them! "Marin said confidently. In China, this method is called an anti-countermeasure ...


    The anti-countermeasures were widely used in ancient China. The more famous anti-countermeasures were used by Qin and Zhao in the "Changping War". Qin Guo used anti-countermeasures to make Zhao Wang replace Lianpo, Zhao Kuo, and lose Changping Zhi. The battle also lost 400,000 young and strong ...


    In addition, Zhou Yu''s "Qunying will play with Jiang Qian" and deliberately let Jiang Qian steal fake letters is also a very famous case. And Huang Taiji''s removal of Yuan Chonghuan with anti-countermeasures is also a well-known example of anti-countermeasures. In short, the ancient Chinese people had a lot of fun with this matter. Marin also read many similar history, so it is more clear ...


    This time, he intends to study the ancient Chinese sages and use the counter-countermeasures to tease the spies of the electorate of Lower Saxony ...


    "Right, Kohler, did the Saxon spies find out?"


    "No, a few days ago, when the people of the Second Army were stationed in Emden, they shot a few times, but they contacted the bottom soldiers and did not know any secrets. Today, the army of the Second Army is gathered in Ori. Hopefully, Prince Simon and his militia have just arrived in Emden to take over the defense ... Those militiamen arrived in Emden today. It is estimated that they have n��t had time to go out and drink, and the spies ca n��t get in touch ... "


    Marin ��s army is divided into three legions��the first legion, the second legion, and the third legion, each of which has ten thousand people. Among them, the Second Army is stationed in East Friesland, the Second Army is stationed in the Principality of Schleswig, and the Third Army is stationed in North Munster.


    In order to defeat the enemy''s coalition forces, Marin summoned the 2nd and 3rd Legions. The original defense areas of the two legions were handed over to the militias. Among them, the old Hoffman led 5,000 militiamen stationed in the city of Aurich, while Simon led three thousand people in Emden ...


    After thinking about it, Marin ordered:


    "In this way, you pass my order to Simon, so that he restrains the soldiers and prevents them from going out at will. During this time, try to martial law."


    "At the same time, you sent a few spies with good acting skills and good alcohol, disguised as officers, went to get some pubs where Saxon spies often go. Then, pretend to be drunk and tell them false news ..."


    "By the way, you let Simon play the banner of the Third Army. It is said that the Third Army took over the local defense. When your spies deliberately revealed false information, they also told them that the Third Army temporarily abandoned Mince. The defense in the special area took over the Second Army to defend the East Frisian natives. And I, with the Second Army and the militias, went to reinforce L��beck ... "


    After Kohler heard it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ nodded, and after thinking about it, he suddenly asked:


    "If they ask us why we sent troops, how do we respond?"


    "Just tell them that our spies found 20,000 mercenaries in Switzerland and were hired by the Brandenburg constituency to attack L��beck. I brought 10,000 veterans and 10,000 new recruits in the past and it was enough ..."


    This reason is very reasonable, L��beck is an ally of Marin, of course, to save. Obtaining information from Switzerland, only knowing 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, is also a very reasonable explanation. Moreover, 10,000 veterans and 10,000 recruits, together with L��beck ��s own tall walls and thousands of defenders, are indeed enough to resist 20,000 Swiss mercenaries ...


    To this end, Marin ordered the soldiers of the Third Army to withdraw the flag of the Third Army and to hang the flag of the "Fourth Army" that did not exist to confuse the enemy. The Ten Thousand Militia, which is responsible for guarding the homeland, hung the flag of the Third Army ...


    After the arrangements were made, Marin stepped on the battle markt, and with the army officially went out ... () "The Rise of the Emperor" only represents the view of the author Taishang Lao Niu. If you find that its content violates national laws, please delete it. Your position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 423： 50,000 troops!

    .


    The day after Marin left, Kohler arranged for a company called Biemont, dressed as a "third army" company captain, and went to the restaurant in Emden where the Saxon spy was active.


    This guy is a wine barrel. He has a great amount of wine, and his acting is great. This guy has a lot of wine, but there is a problem, that is, he will blush when drinking. So, after drinking for a while, it looks like drunk, in fact, it is far from enough ...


    It was precisely because of the deceptive nature of the blushing of this product, coupled with the large amount of alcohol and acting, that Kohler sent him out.


    Entering the tavern, Bimon was wearing a company captain''s uniform, and his arrogance of his face naturally caught the attention of those Saxon spies. Bimeng found a corner to sit down. First, he generously placed a few large glasses of good dark beer, and ordered some cooked dishes as appetizers.


    Since Marin promoted captive domestic pigs in East Friesland, the pig industry has flourished in East Friesland. In addition to promoting braised pork, Marin also promotes cooked vegetables such as braised pork head meat, which is very popular among the public.


    Now, in some large pubs of Aurich and Emden, they will sell some pork head meat together, serve the wine dishes for the drinkers, and make the drinkers eat very enjoyable.


    Of course, the price of braised pork head meat is not low, and ordinary people cannot afford it. Only those businessmen and officials of some net worth can bear it.


    In fact, there is no peanut in Europe yet. Otherwise, peanuts and boiled peanuts are cheap and delicious appetizers.


    Seeing that Bimon was wearing a company captain uniform, and had a lot of high-quality dark beer and pig head meat, a few Saxon spies were more certain to have encountered a "big fish" ...


    So, after eating and drinking for a while, several Saxon spies sat on the table in Bimon. Biemon pretended to be a little impatient, and then, after a few Saxon spies invited him two great glasses of good dark beer and two of the best pork tongues in the pig''s head, he smiled and started to talk to several Saxons The spy shoved his cup and chatted enthusiastically ...


    At first, several Saxony spies were also very cautious. After all, Bimon is not drunk yet, and they dare not inquire about it. It wasn''t until some of the Saxon spies got drunk until they drank a lot of wine that they were anxious ...


    Bimeng saw that the other party was getting drunk, and he began to pretend to be drunk. So, in the eyes of several Saxon spies, Bimon was already drunk. Because Bimon ��s words began to stammer, it seemed that his thinking began to be unclear ...


    As a result, several Saxon spies stopped drinking and began to talk. Bimont, according to the script, shook out his "name", "title", "background" and other news ...


    Seeing the time is ripe, several Saxon spies began to investigate the military ...


    And "Drunken" Bimon, naturally, as they wish, said a lot of news they wanted to know ...


    After learning that Marin had taken 20,000 troops east, several Saxon spies were surprised. So, after going back, several Saxony spies quickly sent someone to quickly whip, regardless of horsepower, quickly sent the information back to Saxony day and night ...


    At this time, Elector Frederick III of Saxony had already headed .50,000 elites rushed to the electoral kingdom of Brandenburg and merged with the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. And Chokim, already with 50,000 troops, was waiting in the coalition battalion.


    If George knew that his cousin only supported himself a few thousand people, but ran a 50,000 army to do something else, he would be very annoyed.


    But this is also something that cannot be done. For Frederick III, this military operation is of great significance. If L��beck and Hamburg are captured, the electorate of Saxony will not make a fortune and national strength will rise to a new level. If the army defeated Marin, it would be a clear threat. If Marlin was captured alive, it would be even more wonderful-perhaps, the electorate of Saxony could use this to threaten Marin to cede some territory. After all, Marin now owns as much territory as the electorate of Saxony after separation.


    The benefits of participating in this war are so great, and to help George, God knows whether he will lose money. Therefore, in the face of interests, Frederick III decided to help his brother-in-law rather than his cousin ...


    While receiving urgent information from East Friesland, Frederick III was drinking and chatting with Joachim ...


    "What? This guy actually took 20,000 people to support L��beck?" After learning the news, Joakim was surprised and became a little uneasy.


    "What''s the panic? Joakim, we have 50,000 troops, all of them are elite, and are afraid to beat Malin''s kid? There are only three thousand mercenaries in L��beck, plus 20,000 of the kid. Only over 20,000 people. "


    Joachim said depressedly:


    "That being said, they are defenders of the city. Although the number of people is much smaller than ours, they are supported by the city wall. Not to mention, the guy also plans to transfer 8,000 veterans from the Principality of Schleswig to the south ... , Our siege is very expensive ... "


    After Frederick III pondered for a while, his eyes brightened:


    "That would be better, Joakim, have you forgotten your father-in-law''s army of 20,000? If the boy from Malin really transferred eight thousand veterans from the Principality of Schleswig, then the Danish army of 20,000 beat Schiller The Principality of Suyig is easy. By that time, if the winning Danish army goes south and joins us, we will have 70,000 troops. Are you afraid of more than 20,000 people in his city? "


    Joakim nodded. Indeed, if the 20,000 people in Denmark went south, then their number advantage would be greater, and it would be more convenient to siege. Of course, the premise is that the Danish army must win quickly, and it cannot be delayed for too long in the Principality of Schleswig.


    So, Frederick III quickly sent a messenger, quickly whip, and headed north to inform the Danish authorities. In the intelligence, Frederick III asked the Danish army to temporarily hold his troops and wait until the other 8,000 veterans of the other party went south, and then raised their troops south to occupy the principality of Schleswig ...


    In fact, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What Frederick III did not know is that the Danes had already played this idea, and the monarchs had already made a plan. But unfortunately, Marin knew ...


    When Frederick III sent a messenger to the north, Marin happened to bring 20,000 troops and 50,000 people into the city of L��beck and began to build an army barracks.


    For the arrival of the East Frisian army, the L��beck people are naturally very welcome. Moreover, the L��beckers also knew that although Marin had many troops, his military discipline was very good and he never came chaotically. Without orders, they will not rob the people. Therefore, they feel relieved.


    For Marin, he actually wanted to grab a ticket in the very wealthy city of L��beck. However, after snatching it, he will be self-defeating from the Hanseatic League and will lose a strong political ally. Therefore, he endured the strong desire to grab tickets ...


    On the day after Marin led his army into L��beck City, the 50,000 Allied Forces also set off from the coalition battalion on the northwest border of the Brandenburg Electorate and went straight to L��beck City ... () "The Rise of the Emperor" only represents the view of the author Taishang Lao Niu. If you find that its content violates national laws, please delete it. Your position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 424： Event shooting shed

    .


    The second day Marin arrived in L��beck City, the day when the Bossa Allied Forces set off, the sky suddenly began to rain. Farmers are naturally happy because God is helping them irrigate the wheat field. However, Marin was not happy. Because, the matchlock gun can no longer be used ...


    This is a very serious problem, because if it is raining and Marin ��s matchlock loses its effect, then the city ��s offensive and defensive warfare is a battle of pure cold weapons. The previous offensive and defensive war in Dublin fully proved this point. On rainy days, Edward''s matchlock gunmen completely lost their function and lost their firepower advantage. And the rainproof shed they tried to build was completely burned down by rockets in England when the rain stopped. In this detail, Sahin inserted in the Edwardian army has already written a detailed report.


    Seeing that the Bossa coalition is coming, if the problem of not being able to fire on a rainy day is exposed, the savvy of Frederick III will definitely use it.


    Therefore, Marin must find a solution in time ...


    In the drizzle, Marin wandered at the foot of the city wall of L��beck to see the soldiers setting up tents on the open ground. On the edge of the street, the residents and the soldiers had a dispute.


    Marin hurried over to see what was going on ...


    It turned out that because there was no empty space at the foot of the city wall, the three soldiers put their tents on the streets. Originally, this was fine, but the problem was-their tent blocked the door of the residents ... So, the dispute happened like this ...


    Finally, Marin ordered the soldiers to remove the tent. He personally supervised the three soldiers and carried away the small military tent they lived in ...


    "Take away ..." Marin suddenly thought of something and stood there stunned ...


    After a while, Marin snapped his head and laughed:


    "Haha, I thought of a way!"


    Malin learned from the scene just now-since the Musketeer only needs to cover the rain when it rains. When it doesn''t rain, you can lift up the rain shelter and take it away ...


    Edward''s army was relatively rigid when fighting against the British, and built a rain-proof thatched house on the city wall. Of course, when it rains, the musketeer can continue to shoot. But when it didn''t rain, he didn''t tear it down. The British army can see it? The rocket was fired directly with the English Longbowmen, and the thatched house was burned. And Edward can''t stop building thatched houses. After all, there are not so many building materials in the city. And building a stone house on the city head, not to mention the material problem, is the construction period, which is also very long and inconvenient. Moreover, that investment is also huge ...


    But Marin realized from the previous scene that-since the musketeer only needs to cover the rain when it is raining, why not make an active rain shield and block the musketeer from the rain?


    When it rains, I will lift this thing up to the wall for the musketeer. If it doesn''t rain, just carry it ... Anyway, there are a lot of people ...


    The rocket can indeed burn out the rain-proof tent, but when the rain stops, let Min Zhuang carry it down, and it makes no sense to launch the rocket ...


    Thinking of this, Marin immediately found the Speaker of the L��beck Tagfacht to discuss the matter. Originally, Marin planned to produce a large parasol similar to the kind used in future generations. However, in this era, there was no umbrella at all in Europe, so there were no craftsmen and accessories for making umbrellas. When the craftsmen developed the umbrella, they might have finished the battle.


    Then, Marin considered using a tent. However, there are also problems with tents. The tent is made of cloth, and it can''t resist the bow and arrow at all. The enemy''s bows and arrows cannot use rockets to burn tents when it rains. However, the arrow can also shoot through the tent. Once the fabric of the tent is cut by the arrow, there is no rainproof effect ...


    Marin also thought of building a masonry hut on the city wall, but the construction period was too long. Seeing that the enemy arrived within a few days, we must figure out a way as soon as possible ...


    Marin''s fingers tapped on the table, making a muffled noise. Then, Marin''s eyes couldn''t be moved away on the table ...


    Suddenly, Marin got under the table and put his fingers together, making a shooting gesture:


    "Bang--" Marin gave a voice in his mouth. On the edge, Kahn, acting as a bodyguard, froze. He couldn''t figure out why Marin suddenly got under the table and made childish movements. So, he came up with an idea-is the young master crazy?


    But Marin quickly got out from under the table and then patted the table all over the floor:


    "In this form, it can block the rain and the arrows that can be projected!"


    Then, Marin hurried to the residence of the Great Speaker of Tagfakht. Kahn saw it and quickly chased it out-he was worried that Marin was crazy, so he had to follow it ...


    Fortunately, Marin wasn''t crazy. He just went to the Speaker of Tagfakht to discuss the urgent construction of a wooden shed ...


    Marin designed a wooden boarding shed, which was opened before and after, and the top and four feet were all wooden boards. And the sides are hanging cloth. The cloth hanging on both sides is to prevent rain. And the wooden board above the head is to guard against the archers under the city.


    The archer under the city wall cannot directly shoot the musketeer with the battlement cover, but can only shoot in a curve. Most bows and arrows come down from above. Therefore, if you want to resist, it is best to use wooden boards on it.


    This cuboid shaped wooden shed can accommodate two people, and the person in front is naturally a musket shooter. The latter are responsible for filling the musketeers. Each wooden shed is placed in a lookout for easy shooting.


    Moreover, because the matchlock gun has to stick out of the wall and shoot down. Therefore, in this kind of wooden shed, there is a board extending to the front, just to keep the rain out when the musket is extended, and to prevent the humid rope from getting wet.


    Because only the top plate and the four brackets are made of wood, and only rags on both sides are used to prevent rain, this wooden shed is not only convenient for shooting on rainy days, but also easy to move. The two civilian husbands can step down the city wall or lift up.


    Soon, under the arrangement of the Speaker of Tagfacht, the carpenters of L��beck produced a sample. After testing, this wooden shed is very beneficial to the firing gun in rainy days. Moreover, it is very convenient to withdraw. Therefore, such a humble wooden shed is called a mobile shooting shed.


    After the test was successful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Speaker of Tagfacht immediately ordered the carpenters of more than a dozen shipyards in L��beck to build a shooting shed for this kind of activity to facilitate the use of Marlin''s matchlock shooters on rainy days. .


    Moreover, on weekdays, if this kind of activity cuboid shed is also covered with windshields before and after, it can be used as a single tent, which is a double benefit.


    As for whether several thousand shooting booths can be built in a few days? This is not a problem at all. Because L��beck is the shipbuilding center of this era, there are more than a dozen shipyards and thousands of shipbuilding craftsmen. And each shipbuilding craftsman is an excellent carpenter. Besides, do n��t store too much wood in the shipyard ...


    As for cost? For Lubeck, a wealthy man, is it a matter?


    In this way, thousands of shipbuilding craftsmen put down the shipbuilding task, found the suitable wood from the shipyard, and began to build this simple mobile shooting shed. In addition, the Speaker of Tagfaht also ordered city residents to donate rags not used at home, and then the city hall organized women to sew those rags into large-sized cloths to cover both sides of the active shooting shed ... . () "The Rise of the Emperor" only represents the view of the author Taishang Lao Niu. If you find that its content violates national laws, please delete it. Your position is only to provide a healthy and green reading platform. ����,thank you all!

 Chapter 425： Confrontation and waiting

    A few days later, until all the active shooting sheds were completed, 50,000 Bossa coalition forces, including 30,000 civilians and a large number of grain and grass supplies, came too late ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pavilion WWW. ��kan��shuge. la


    These days have been rainy and rainy, so in the era when there was no road, the Bossa Allied Forces who took the dirt road suffered. Fortunately, the distance is not very far, and there is only one Principality of Mecklenburg. Otherwise, this army must be exhausted.


    "I heard that Marin''s army is good at using matchlocks?" Asked the elector of the Brandenburg Houchokimu I.


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony nodded and smiled:


    "Haha, although the march is uncomfortable these days. But on this rainy day, I think, the East Frisian musketeers on the city wall must not be able to use muskets? Without muskets, I see how they defend."


    "Yeah yeah, on a rainy day, their muskets can''t be used, and our bows and arrows are still barely usable, and we dominate!" Jokim I said with satisfaction. Although it has an effect on the bow and arrow on a rainy day, it is at least much stronger than the matchlock.


    However, as the army arrived under the city of L��beck, Frederick III and Joachim I were a little dumbfounded-what are those small wooden sheds on the city wall?


    Then, a team of infantry was sent to carry the ladder to make a siege gesture ... Then, they understood what the small wooden sheds are for ...


    "Pap Pap Pap--" A burst of gun-like gunfire came out of the wooden shed, frightening the coalition forces ...


    "I x! Is there such an operation?" Joakim I couldn''t help but swear ...


    The moment before, he and Frederick III were fortunate that it was not possible to use the matchlock gun on a rainy day. How long is this? Slap came ...


    Frederick III was also stunned-especially, the old man was also beaten ...


    However, Xiao Zhuge is Xiao Zhuge. After thinking about it, Zhuge Trey said:


    "It''s okay, we won''t attack today. When the rain stops, burn those small wooden sheds with rockets! Later, when it''s raining, their firearms will be abandoned!"


    Joachim I nodded, then looked at the thousands of small wooden sheds on the city''s head angrily.


    As it happened, the army struggled for a few days in the muddy rainy day, and then took a rest first. However, Zhuge Treite specifically instructed-must do a good job in the prevention of night raids.


    Because, the grandson opposite Marin is the best at night attack ... At that time, King Charles VIII of France all ate this grandson''s huge losses ...


    At night, Sauer and his scouts used a telescope on the city''s head to conduct a night of reconnaissance, and then issued an admiration:


    "The opponent''s defense is very tight at night. At least a few thousand people are on the night. He also brought a dog. With such a defense, the night attack is difficult to succeed!"


    Subsequently, Sauer reported to Marin. Marin was undeniable. He had long known the difficulties of Frederick III. If you didn''t accidentally get information from Venice, you might have been deceived by the other party. In addition, Marin was surprised if he started his own night attack, and the opponent was not tightly guarded in the middle of the night. Maybe it''s a trap.


    The third day after the coalition arrived, the rain finally stopped. Early in the morning, Joachim I took the archers of the electorate of Brandenburg and the barrels of oil and spirits, and intended to bring a firewood shed to Marin. It''s a pity that when the thousands of archers of the coalition army arrived under the city wall, they were surprised to find that those wooden sheds were gone ...


    Of course it''s gone. After discovering that the rain had stopped, before breakfast, Marin arranged for the men to lift the wooden shed off the city wall ...


    "There is such an operation?" Joakim I stunned again ...


    Frederick III sighed, but also admired Marin''s cunning. Then he ordered the archers to throw a few waves at the head of the city. However, when their archers shot, the musketeers all shrunk their heads next to the battlement, and the shot arrows could not hurt them.


    When the coalition infantry once again launched a tentative attack, these musketeers showed up and opened fire on the infantry, causing considerable casualties to the coalition.


    Jokim I was not reconciled, so he ordered the soldiers to dismantle the gate of the nearby dwelling and let the soldiers carry the gate forward to resist the bullets on the city head.


    Unfortunately, this trick uses the wrong place. If the defending army uses bows and arrows, carrying a wooden door can indeed resist. But Marlin ��s musketeers used the Musquete muskets with a projectile weight of 50 grams. They were so powerful that they could n��t stop the plate armor, and the wooden door could n��t stop it ...


    After many offensive frustrations, the coalition finally stopped ...


    "Shut up for now, let''s wait for the Danish army to come together!"


    "Can the fighting strength of the Danish army be stronger than us?" Joakim retorted dissatisfiedly.


    "It''s not as strong as us, but it can be used to consume Marin''s ammunition! 20,000 people can''t consume Marlin''s ammunition!" Frederick III said cruelly.


    "This ... isn''t that good ..." Joakim said hesitantly.


    "What''s wrong? We are fighting for Denmark this time. Should we still use our people to die?"


    Joakim thought about it, really. They helped Denmark this time. Although they had a relationship with their in-laws, in fact, it was also for the purpose of looting L��beck and Hamburg, not for Denmark.


    When they reach their status, few emotions are used. Generally speaking, the national interest comes first. Even if the Danish King Hans is his ancestor, if it was not for the elector of Saxony, Frederick III, told him that he could rob the rich and oily Lubeck and Hamburg, he would not be willing So vigorous. At most, it ��s great to give a few thousand reinforcements to Denmark, just like Frederick III treated his cousin Duke George.


    In fact, Frederick III also had an ambition in his mind-that is, to destroy the two main leaders of the Hanseatic League of L��beck and Hamburg.


    Then, when L��beck and Hamburg were finished, Frederick III wanted to take the opportunity to let the Hansa merchants of the Saxony business district stand out and become the leader of the Hanseatic League.


    The Hansa merchants in the Saxony business district were privately influenced and partly controlled by Frederick III. In this way, it is tantamount to that the electorate of Saxony secretly controlled the Hanseatic League with huge economic power. In the future, it is not impossible for Saxony to be the boss of Germany ...


    After all, the Saxony business district is the second largest business district in the Hanseatic League after the Wende business district where L��beck and Hamburg are located.


    If L��beck and Hamburg were destroyed by the coalition forces, then as the second largest business district, the Saxony business district could easily take over the flags of L��beck and Hamburg and become the new leader of the Hanseatic League. As the real boss of the Saxony region, Frederick III will fully influence and control the German region politically and economically ...


    Although, Frederick III did not intend to be the emperor of Shinra. However, Frederick III, known as Zhugeterie, likes to secretly control Germany, and is a wise character who likes to be behind the scenes.


    In fact, he did not intend to be the emperor of Shinra, mainly because he was not married and had no offspring. Even when he became an emperor, he didn''t make much headway. All he did was to pave the way for his younger brother John to take over the electorate of Saxony in the future.


    Therefore, in this war, Frederick was more concerned about how to strengthen the strength of the electorate of Saxony, rather than trying to help the Danes desperately.


    As for the Danes fighting for the 20,000 troops? Frederick III thought it was nothing. Because the 20,000 army is a new army recruited from the people, not the main force of the Danish royal court. So, even if it''s wasted, it''s nothing.


    Besides, although some troops were lost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but as long as the coalition forces win, all the losses that Denmark lost will be recovered, which is not too bad. After all, it was two principalities. Moreover, the capital of Denmark, there is still the main force of more than 10,000 troops, does not affect national security.


    And Saxony and Brandenburg will take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune, grab the wealth of L��beck and Hamburg, and strengthen themselves ...


    Based on this plan, Frederick III decided to suspend the offensive against L��beck and instead only siege.


    Then, Frederick III placed a heavy soldier in the north of L��beck, waiting for the intelligence to "come from the Principality of Schleswig to support L��beck''s 8,000 army" and intend to destroy this army. Counting this, this is also a "surrounding aid."


    Without the support of the city walls, Frederick III did not believe that the eight thousand reinforcements had fought a powerful coalition ...


    In this way, outside the city of L��beck, attacking and defending the two sides, fell into a situation of confrontation and waiting ...


    However, Frederick III and Joachim I were waiting for the "eight thousand reinforcements from the Principality of Schleswig" and the Danish army, and Marin was waiting for Schleswig after the elimination of the Danish army. The main force of the Principality and the 10,000 English mercenaries in Saqqara ...

 Chapter 426： Arrive at

    The terrain of L��beck is very complicated. Its main part is located in the middle of the Trava River, surrounded by water on all sides. Only in the southeast and north, some areas are connected to the outside world. In addition, there is a bridge to the southwest to connect with the outside world.


    Therefore, Lubeck is an island city in a river surrounded by water, and the defense effect is very good. Because he has a natural moat on all sides, which brings great difficulties to the siege troops. The previous attack by the Bossa Allied Forces was launched from a small land area on the southeast side.


    In fact, after ordering to stop the attack, Frederick III did not really wait, but sent troops to capture the local people and forced them to fill the river with sacks filled with sand and sand, intending to give the narrow water channels around L��beck Filled in. As for the Trave River, Frederick III intended to release the river channel to the west and fill the narrow river channel to the east to facilitate siege.


    And Marin, at the moment, was a little frightened. Why? Because, he saw a great danger-if you came to change the Chinese art of war, everyone would come and see that L��beck is a city suitable for flooding ...


    Seeing Frederick III send people to dig soil to fill the river, Marin almost scared to pee, thinking that the other party saw the shortcomings of L��beck and was about to build a dam. As long as the dam is built and the waters of the Trava River pour into the city of L��beck, Marin will follow.


    For a moment, Marin was ready to be captured and then ceded most of the territory. It ��s a big deal, let ��s go to the American nation ...


    But after a few days, he was finally relieved-the other party just wanted to fill in some narrow parts to facilitate the siege. It seems that Europeans still don''t know how to be flooded. Like Hua Xia, when the three families divided into Jin, they knew how to flood Jinyang City ...


    Anyway, from Marin''s point of view, L��beck''s repair of the city in the middle of the river was simply a failure. That is to say, the Europeans in the Middle Ages were brainwashed and stupid. They were replaced by someone who had studied art of war in China. They flooded the dam in minutes ...


    For safety, Marin asked Sauer and others to use a telescope to observe the enemy situation 24 hours. Once the enemy army showed signs of damming, he planned to take the 20,000 army out of the city and desperately. Although there is no certainty to win, but rely on advanced tactics, at least not lose.


    Fortunately, after all, Frederick III was not a Chinese military strategist, and he eventually did not think of damming and flooding tactics, and Marin did not have to rush out of the city for a decisive battle.


    While waiting for both sides, Marin''s fleet arrived first ...


    This fleet of 10 250-class armed merchant ships and 10 cargo ships, loaded with food and weapons and ammunition, arrived in L��beck Bay and along the Travo River, 15 kilometers up the river and arrived in L��beck City. The wide west channel of the outer Trave River is the west channel of L��beck.


    The river here is relatively wide, and there is a row of docks in the northwest to provide freight transportation. The fleet docked at the wharf area in the northwest direction and began to unload food and materials.


    Take a look at the Bossa Allied Forces-is this still worth it? So they planned to attack the fleet. Of course, because the ships were in the river, they dragged all the 60 artillery pieces of the coalition forces and began to shell them.


    Captain Kidd, who was in charge of the team, had a look at this? As a result, 10 armed 250-class merchant ships lined up, and the artillery of the Allied forces blasted across the river.


    The 10 250-class armed merchant ships have 10 18-pound guns on each side and are of extraordinary firepower. 100 heavy artillery volleys are not as powerful.


    The Bassa''s coalition artillery is basically two or three pounds of light rear-mounted bronze infantry guns, that is, Fran machine guns. Although this kind of running speed is higher, but the power difference is too much. Two or three pounds of shells hit the 250-class armed merchant ship, and some wood chips were smashed, and several bad luck eggs were injured, and the wooden ship was not injured at all.


    But in turn, the 18-pound iron ball shells on the 250-class armed merchant ship hit the Bosa coalition crowd, which was really bloody. Where the iron ball rolled, there were deaths and injuries, and howling.


    100 18-pound naval guns faced 60 rear-mounted infantry guns of two-three-pound class, winning ...


    After being killed by Kidd''s naval gun and wounding dozens of artillery and more soldiers of other arms, Frederick III had to order the artillery unit to withdraw from the fighting range. Then, I watched the supply fleet add a lot of food and various military supplies to the city of L��beck.


    Frederick III thought for two days. Eventually, he thought of a way to use a catapult to throw a fireball and burn the ship ...


    It is a pity that the Bossa Allied Forces abandoned the equipment of the stone thrower because they were generally equipped with artillery. Therefore, the stone thrower needs to be newly built. Fortunately, the time for the Saxon army to equip artillery was not very long. In the army, there were carpenters who knew how to make stone throwers. So Frederick III ordered the carpenters to start searching for wood on the spot and making stone throwers.


    Three days later, more than a dozen simple rock-throwing machines were placed on the opposite bank of the Travo River, and began to shoot fireballs at 10 250-class warships.


    After this attack, two ships were burnt off the sails and part of the hull. If the sailors were not rescued in time, the ship would be over.


    At a glance, Malin did not work. So, taking advantage of the few Bossa coalition stone throwers, Kidd quickly withdrew the fleet out of the Travo River and returned to the sea. After all, the channel of the Trava River outside L��beck is too narrow. At such a short distance, the ship is simply the target of the rock thrower. If the Bossa coalition has enough stone throwers, it is normal to burn several ships.


    However, this does not matter. Because the fleet unloaded the food, ammunition and artillery that Marin needed ...


    With artillery and ammunition, Marin put the artillery on the city head and began to bombard with the artillery of the Bossa Allied Forces, smashing the opposing artillery position into a sparse, no longer daring to be within the range of the city head artillery .


    "That **** got ammo supplements, how can they run out of ammunition now?" Brandenburg elector Joachim I said worriedly.


    "It''s okay, wait for the Danish army to come." Frederick III comforted.


    "However, the Danish army of 20,000, even if it is dead, does not necessarily consume the guy''s ammunition. You also saw that there are a lot of supplies this time ..."


    "Well, I think about it. When the Danish army comes over, let the Danish army hold the local people as cannon fodder and put it in front, consuming their ammunition ..."


    "What?" Joakim I stood up in shock:


    "His Frederick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is no joke. If such a thing is known, the reputation will be wiped out!"


    European nobles are very honourable, and driving people away as cannon fodder is easy to defame reputation. If there is no reputation, this noble will be despised, and no one will listen. Especially in a place where nobles such as Germany stand, the loss of reputation equals the loss of the right to speak at the Imperial Conference ...


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony smiled slightly:


    "So, I let the Danes do this! The Danes hate Marin and L��beck. Even if they do something disgraceful, the Danes will not care."


    Joakim nodded abruptly, the Danes were bullied badly, this time for **** revenge, naturally they would not care about a little reputation. It is natural for them to do such evil things.


    At that time, the Danish army will drive the local people to the city and attract Marlin ��s guns and ammunition, which will indeed be very effective. There are many people around, but Marin''s ammunition is limited ...


    Thinking of this, Joakim I and Frederick III looked at each other heartily, and then both grinned chuckly ...

 Chapter 427： 4-way vibration

    "By the way, what if the ships in the port continue to deliver supplies to L��beck City? If ammunition is brought in again, it will be useless for us to drive more people ..." After laughing, Joakim I said worriedly. �� �� �� �C �� Free download and download network �� WWW. .k��n.sHu.ge. lA


    Frederick III waved his hand carelessly and said:


    "I ��ve already thought about this. I plan to build thousands of more stone throwers and row them by the river. As long as their ships dare to appear in the river again, they will desperately throw fireballs to burn the ships. The ships are made of wood, Fear of fire. "


    Joakim I thought about it and nodded. The Trave River is not wide, and it is easy for the stone thrower to shoot large ships on the river, which is basically equivalent to a live target. Before the number of stone throwers was small, they were run away by Marin''s fleet. If there are thousands of rock-throwing machines throwing fireballs together, 10 warships will certainly not be able to run away. After all, the Travo River is so wide that it''s very convenient for the stone thrower to hit.


    As long as thousands of simple stone-throwing machines are arranged and the ship wants to enter, it really has to weigh down ...


    ...


    The fact that the Electorate of Brandenburg and the Electorate of Saxony jointly dispatched 50,000 troops to attack L��beck soon spread to the German region.


    The more explosive news is that 20,000 of these 50,000 troops are the famous Swiss mercenaries. Coupled with the 15,000 main forces each dispatched by Brandenburg and Saxony, these 50,000 troops are all elite and powerful.


    In recent years, in Europe, not to mention the 50,000 elite troops, in general wars, few unilaterally dispatched more than 20,000 troops. The largest war in the past was probably the war in which France dispatched 40,000 troops and the Spanish War.


    Therefore, the scale of the 50,000 troops of the Bossa Allied Forces is already the largest war in Western Europe in these years. Such a large scale of war is difficult to attract the attention of all countries.


    After the news spread to the German countries, the monarchs of various countries sent spies one after another to observe the war from a distance. Of course, they are not looking at the excitement, but to determine the future political situation in the German region.


    It can be said that the outcome of this war will directly affect the future political structure of the German region. The victory of the Bossa Allied Forces is of course that the prestige of the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony will be equal for a while. .


    Moreover, with the defeat of L��beck and Hamburg, the Hanseatic League will also usher in a major reshuffle, and the economy of the entire German region will be greatly affected. Therefore, those princes have to pay serious attention to the success or failure of this war.


    Although the Bossa coalition is extremely powerful, it also has 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. However, according to intelligence, Marin, a new prince with a reputation for warfare, brought 20,000 troops into the city of L��beck in advance to assist in defense. In this way, although Marin''s army is far less than the coalition, it has the geographical advantage and can still fight. After all, the water around Lubeck is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Relying on the strong wall, in the eyes of the monarchs of various countries, Marin''s 20,000 troops, even if they can''t beat the coalition forces, are still not a problem for a few months.


    Everyone believes that the key to this war is how long Marin can hold on. This is because the logistical pressure of the 50,000 troops is too great. Malindo insisted on one day, and went one step further from victory.


    If Marin ��s army can stand for a few months, the huge food consumption of 50,000 troops and 30,000 civilians can bring the financial power of the two powerful countries of the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony to life. Brought down ...


    After all, European food is so expensive, 80,000 mouths, the daily food consumption is about 80,000 pounds. Fighting is different from usual, soldiers eat more than usual, otherwise they do not have enough physical strength and fighting. If you consume 80,000 pounds of food a day, it will be 2.4 million pounds a month ...


    According to this algorithm, the Bursa coalition army consumes 2.4 million pounds of food per month. Calculated at the price of 1 fenny per pound, it is 2.4 million fenny, which equals 40,000 gold coins ...


    If Marin can make good use of the strong walls of L��beck City, and persist for more than a few months, the consumption of 50,000 troops will bring down the Bossa Union.


    As for whether Marin''s army will be dragged down, no one thinks it will. why? Because Marin itself has money. In addition, his allies are local cities such as L��beck and Hamburg, and their heritage is no less than that of the electoral states of Brandenburg and Saxony. Coupled with the fact that the army is much smaller than the opponent, no one thinks that Marin ��s army will collapse due to lack of grain and supplies ...


    Therefore, the current mainstream view of European countries is that if Marin can rely on tenacious defense and delay the war as long as possible, there is a possibility of victory. Of course, this kind of victory means that the Bossa Allied Forces could not bear the consumption of materials and was forced to withdraw their troops, rather than Marin defeating the Bossa Allied Forces.


    If you ca n��t keep it, then you do n��t need to talk about it. Obey and wait to cede the territory and pay a large ransom ...


    No one thought that Marin''s army would defeat the coalition by military means, except Marin himself. Because, everyone does not know that Marin recruited 10,000 new people in England, and he has trained well ...


    ...


    Although, as everyone knows, Denmark is also one of the protagonists in this war. However, no one believes that Denmark has the strength to participate in this war.


    Because, after the defeat of Denmark before, countries will not take the Danish Army seriously, and generally do not like Denmark. Moreover, the Principality of Schleswig also has Marin''s 10,000 troops stationed. In addition, Maritime Denmark also lost its sea power. If the Danish army wants to go south, they must pass through the Principality of Schleswig, but if they can beat the army of the Principality of Schleswig, they can go down south successfully ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That''s hard to say ...


    In Vilnius, the capital of Lithuania, the Grand Duke Alexander of Lithuania also received information about the outbreak of the war. After all, he is the king of Poland, and Poland and the electorate of Brandenburg are bordered. It is not surprising to receive information.


    After learning that Prince Siegmont wanted to marry Marin''s Hoffman family, Duke Alexander was hesitant. Now, he does not hesitate ...


    why? Grand Duke Alexander ��s choice was simple-if Marin survived the war and won the final victory, then the Huffman family will definitely take off. In this way, it would be nothing to let Prince Ziegmont marry Anne.


    If Marin is defeated, the Huffman family will inevitably decline, or even die. In that way, there is no need to marry such a family ...


    So, like other princes in the German region, Duke Alexander is also watching and waiting, waiting for the outcome of this war to make the most favorable choice for the Jagiellon dynasty ...


    It can be said that the forces of both sides shocked Europe in this war. No matter who is the winner, he will become a powerful hegemony in Europe, with a powerful force that determines the future of Europe ...

 Chapter 428： Danish troops

    In the last war, the Danish princes had been frightened, so this joint operation, although Denmark was the cause of the war, it was the slowest to send troops. Ww��W. "Ksnhuge" ge. La because, Denmark has to wait and see ...


    When the 50,000 troops of the Bossa Allied Forces entered L��beck, the Danish army did not move. Because, they knew that the Principality of Schleswig might send troops south to reinforce. Moreover, the troops sent 8,000 south to reinforce.


    The Principality of Schleswig has only a total of 10,000 troops. If eight thousand people are sent to the south to reinforce, then there are only two thousand people in the Principality of Schleswig. Facing Denmark''s 20,000 troops, there is no reason to be undefeated. But if Denmark sends troops early, these eight thousand people may not go south. Facing the 10,000-strong army with the city wall cover, the 20,000 Danish army may not have an advantage. Therefore, the Danes endured no troops and waited for the Principality of Schleswig to divide their troops and go south for support.


    Moreover, the Danish prince thought that it was normal for the Principality of Schleswig to send 8,000 troops to the south for reinforcements. why? Because Marin is in L��beck. The army of the Principality of Schleswig, to put it bluntly, is under Marin''s men. If Marin was defeated in L��beck or even captured, then the Principality of Schleswig would definitely be ceded. Therefore, it is completely unimportant whether the Principality of Schleswig remains or not. Most importantly, the result of the war on L��beck ��s side.


    Therefore, for Marin, it is the most correct choice to transfer the army of the Principality of Schleswig to L��beck. After all, 28,000 people have more strength and confidence to fight 50,000 enemy troops than 20,000 people.


    The Principality of Schleswig, indeed, according to the Danish idea, "gathered the army south", under the watchful eyes of Danish spies ...


    After receiving Marin''s reminder, Woolf Esbrand quickly gathered eight thousand strong men in Marin''s country manor, and gave them a black cross vest and a simple spear.


    Then, these eight thousand civilians were gathered near the regular military barracks and closed training began. The main task is to train against teams, training simple queues such as left-to-right and simultaneous walking.


    The way to distinguish between the left and the right is still the same-compromise on one foot and wear shoes on the other. In this way, it is not easy to distinguish between left and right. After all, normal feet can still tell which foot is wearing shoes and which foot is not. As long as it is marked with left and right, it will be easy to handle.


    Moreover, the soldiers wore straw shoes that Marin had been promoting. After all, straw shoes are not only easy to use, but also very low in cost. Unlike leather shoes, ordinary people simply cannot afford them.


    Basically, the most important feature of the Marin army soldiers is that they are all covered with black cross vests on white background, and they wear straw shoes on their feet, which looks very neat. Of course, officers do not wear straw shoes, they are paid well, and they wear leather boots.


    Therefore, the difference between soldiers and officers in Marin ��s army is obvious. It is clear from the bottom of the feet-those wearing leather shoes and boots are generally officers, while those wearing straw shoes are definitely soldiers.


    After several days of assault queue training, 8000 Minfu came out and looked decent. When the eight thousand civilians walked outside the barracks with their spears at a neat pace, no one thought of them as civilians, and regarded them as regular soldiers.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. Because, these eight thousand civilian husbands let them go in a queue to succeed. Once a war is encountered, it is estimated that it will soon collapse. After all, they haven''t had time to conduct combat training yet ...


    Before the outbreak of the war, the Danes did send a few German businessmen into the city of Schleswig, the capital of the Principality of Schleswig, to investigate the news under the prestige of doing business.


    However, what they did not know was that Marin''s strict management of the household registration system under his administration, and that serfs could not leave the manor casually, it was obvious to outsiders in the Principality of Schleswig that they knew it as soon as they checked.


    So, despite the name of the German businessman, Mikel and Woolf Esbrand knew that they were Danish spies ...


    Of course, no one caught them. Because, Woolf Esbrand has received an order to show a good show to these spies ...


    In this way, when the news of the war in L��beck came, Woolf Esbrand pretended to be in a state of panic, and then sent people to the base camp near Schleswig to dispatch troops. Then, eight thousand armed with a spear, wearing a "regular army" with a black cross waistcoat and straw shoes on white background, took a neat pace and came to gather outside the south gate of the city of Schleswig, and sworn out to prepare to go south to the Savior ...


    Under the watchful eyes of the urban citizens of All-Schleswig and the several Danish spies, Woolf Esbrand made a fervent speech and vowed to defeat the powerful enemy of master Marin ... More than 10,000 people in Denmark have been defeated by a thousand soldiers. So, he is qualified to brag this bull ...


    After the bragging, under the watch of everyone, Woolf Esbrand personally put on the battle, stepped on the war horse, and took the "eight thousand main force", and went southward to the Savior with mighty ...


    That night, the "German merchants" left the city of Schleswig overnight, drove horses, and drove down the road to the north, aiming directly at the territory of Jutland, Denmark.


    They left the city in the afternoon, but instead of "turning south," they took their horses and temporarily rested in a rented dwelling outside the city. Obviously, there is one of their strongholds.


    In the middle of the night, these "German merchants" sneaked away from the yard, crossed the horse by the glimmer of Xingyue, and headed north all the way to bring the news back to Denmark.


    Under the instruction of Mickel, no one besieged these people along the way. Even the officers and soldiers who set up the card deliberately did not send people to patrol, but played a night of cards in the night house ...


    However, after the spies left, the courtyard where they lived was immediately checked by Mikel. The owner of the courtyard was also arrested-this man is the Danish spy leader in Schleswig, and his house is also an intelligence base in Denmark ...


    It''s no wonder, after all, here was the Danish territory before, and the Danes left some spies here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also normal. However, after tonight, the spies hiding in the Principality of Schleswig will be cleaned up by a wave ...


    Also on this night, Woolf Esbrand, after walking 30 kilometers south with the "eight thousand regular troops", immediately changed his clothes and turned his horses, and then returned to Schleswig in the middle of the night. The leader of the "eight thousand regular army" was replaced by another bodyguard of his size, wearing his armor. However, while the guard was marching, he kept the mask on his helmet down, and no outsiders could see anything unusual.


    And this "suspect soldier" will slow down after entering the Principality of Holstein and simply stay there first. After the war begins, look back ...


    The Danish spies watched Woolf Esbrand take the "Six Thousand Main Forces" southward to the Savior, so he quickly sent the intelligence to Denmark.


    Of course, not to Copenhagen, but to Prince Christian, the commander of the 20,000-strong Danish army on the Jutland peninsula.


    After receiving the information, Prince Christian finally let go. In his view, a 20,000-strong army will fight 2,000 enemy troops. Even if the enemy troops can stand up to their strength, they will not escape the fate of defeat. So, he calmly ordered 20,000 Danish soldiers and began to demolish the camp, preparing to pull the camp south ...

 Chapter 429： Outside the battlefield

    Whilst Prince Christian led a 20,000 army south from the northern region of Jutland Island, Woolf Esbrand, with the real eight thousand main force of the Principality of Schleswig, hurried to Schleswig The city of Ribe, a major town in the northwestern part of the Principality of Georgia, rushed.


    According to the latest information sent by Marin''s spies sent to Denmark, the 20,000-strong army led by Prince Christian is in the remote northwestern part of Denmark''s Jutland Peninsula. From the south of Daying Station, the first to bear the brunt is the city of Ribe.


    Moreover, the city of Ribe is of great significance to the Oldenburg dynasty in Denmark. It was in the city of Ribe that Christian I signed the famous Treaty of Ribe here in 1460, announcing that the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein are "never separated."


    Therefore, for Denmark, Ribe is not only an important town in the north of the Principality of Schleswig, but also a historical town with legal significance. Taking it here means that the indivisibility of the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein is of great significance to Denmark.


    Of course, for the sake of confidentiality, the Danish army battalion was not close to the border area, but relatively north and remote. Because only the remote spots are not easy to be discovered by the enemy.


    Similarly, the 10,000 English mercenaries sent to the Principality of Schleswig by Marin were also arranged in a remote village at a distance from the city of Ribe. When Woolf Esbrand led eight thousand main forces north to reinforce Ribe City, Saqqara also led 10,000 troops north. However, Saqqara and his 10,000 British troops did not go quickly. Because their mission was to reach the battlefield only after a few days of attack and defense in Ribe City.


    At that time, the morale of the Danish army was frustrated, and the 10,000-strong army suddenly appeared again, which could seriously damage the enemy. Even the 8,000 main forces led by Woolf Esbrand will have 5,000 people meeting with Saqqara, while Woolf Esbrand will only bring 3000 reinforcements into the city.


    Because, guarding the city does not need too many people. Moreover, it is only for a few days, not for a long time.


    The city of Ribe originally had a thousand guards, and with three thousand reinforcements, there were four thousand veterans. It is okay to recruit some strong people outside the city and join five or six thousand people.


    Moreover, if you use tens of thousands of regular troops to defend the city and scare Denmark, that''s not good. Since it is a delay, you have to let the other party see a little hope. Otherwise, if the Danish army is frightened, they will also come to a city to defend, it is really difficult to overcome.


    Therefore, the defenders need to guard Lieber, but also to let the Danes see a little hope. Otherwise, if someone retracts, it will be difficult.


    After all, it was a 20,000 army. On the front, it may not be able to beat Woolf Esbrand''s 10,000 Schleswig Defence and Saqqara''s 10,000 English mercenaries. But to defend the city, Woolf Esbrand and Sakala really have no choice. After all, they have no artillery.


    Therefore, the defenders in the city must not force too hard to scare the Danes back.


    If the Danes returned, then Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara would be uncomfortable. Want to attack, they lack siege equipment. But don''t attack, the two will be in trouble-whether to continue to fight, or merge south with Marin to attack the Bossa coalition?


    Therefore, in this battle of Ribe City, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara both hope to resolve Denmark in one battle. Even if you can''t wipe out your opponent, you must destroy your opponent. In this way, the main force of the two armed forces can rest assured to go south to "save the drive." Otherwise, as long as the other party exists, it is a threat and will contain a large amount of its own forces ...


    ...


    While the war was in full swing, Marin was not idle outside the battlefield. He asked Jeffrey to send a representative to Worms to file a lawsuit against the Speaker of the Imperial Congress, Archbishop of Mainz, Jacob, sued Elector Frederick III of Saxony and Joachim I of Brandenburg. The two of them ate inside and out, apparently the great nobles of the Holy Roman Empire, but colluded with Denmark and maliciously attacked the Holy Roman Empire''s "good merchant capital-Lubeck".


    Therefore, Marin proposed to deprive the electorate of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, to transfer it to George, Duke of Saxony; to deprive the electorate of Brandenburg of Joachim I to Hohenzo Nobles of the other families of the Lun family. For example, Brandenburg-a member of the Hohenzollern branch of the Ansbach branch ...


    In short, in addition to the war, Marin also made public opinion in German territory, attacking Frederick III and Joachim I in collusion with foreign countries, and invading their own "good" forces ...


    Of course, Marin will not act alone on his own. In addition, he also took L��beck and Hamburg, as well as dozens of younger brothers in two Hanseatic cities, who wrote books together.


    Not only that, Marin also united with two cities in the German region to promote publicity, publicity of Frederick III and Joakim I colluded with the foreign "traitors", vigorously discredit the two.


    In addition, Marin also sent people to spread false news in the area near the theater, saying that the Habsburg family heard that most of the Swiss mercenaries were hired by the Brandenburg and Saxons, and felt that the opportunity came and planned to send troops. Capture the thirteen cantons of Switzerland to regain the homeland ...


    After all, the Swiss region used to be the territory of the Habsburg family. However, during the Luxembourg dynasty, the Emperor Sigismund of the Luxembourg family was forced and tempted to separate from the Habsburg family.


    Because the Habsburg family is a strong competitor of the Luxembourg family throne. Therefore, it was fully suppressed by the Luxembourg dynasty. With the support of the emperor, the Swiss became independent from the Habsburg family and formed a grudge against the Habsburg family. When the Habsburg family regained the imperial power, they found that the Swiss had hardened wings and the Swiss mercenaries were very powerful ...


    In order to retake their ancestors, the Habsburgs fought the Swiss many times. In order to resist the comeback of the Habsburg family, thirteen cantons of Switzerland formed an alliance against the Habsburg family.


    Now, most of the Swiss mercenaries have been hired by Brandenburg and Saxony. The remaining soldiers are also in the Principality of Geddes and France.


    Therefore, this time is indeed the most empty time in Switzerland. If the Habsburg family army attacked Switzerland at this time, it was indeed a good opportunity ...


    Therefore, Marin made people spread such rumors, mainly to shake the hearts of the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries of the Bossa Allied Forces.


    With a strong enemy like the Habsburg family, the Swiss will indeed be nervous, thus absent-minded and affecting the combat effectiveness ...


    As for the complaint before the Imperial Parliament, Marin had never thought of any results. Because other electors will not watch the electors of Saxony and Brandenburg. However, they will not support Saxony and Brandenburg now.


    why? Because the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony won this time, their prestige will be greatly enhanced in the future. In the future, the seven electors will be judged by the alliance of these two electors.


    Therefore, even if the other electors are together with the two electors, they will not want the two to win. Of course, they would not want Marin to win.


    In the opinion of other electors, the best outcome is that both sides lose both sides, and then no one wins ...


    But now it is clear that the Bossa coalition has the advantage. Therefore, Marin accused the two Electors of treason, and will receive the private support of several other Electors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Frederick III and Joachim I cannot be defeated Make the two disgusting and uncomfortable ...


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this kind of publicity is actually a kind of foreshadowing made by Marin in advance. Because he is currently at a disadvantage, the other princes will acquiesce in this aggressive propaganda in order to crack down on the reputation of Frederick III and Joachim I. In addition, the two electors will be portrayed as villains through propaganda.


    When he suddenly turned over, those princes wanted to stop this propaganda too late. At that time, defeating the Bossa Allied Forces will become the righteous party in public opinion.


    And being the party of justice also greatly reduces the risk of being beaten by other princes afterwards. After all, although the princes of the German region have a tradition of group fights, they are generally the "evil" side of the group fight, not the justice side. Because in this era where the nobility is dominant, it is very important to be "famous for being famous". Even though the Bossa Allied Forces sent troops to siege L��beck, they were not arbitrarily dispatched under the name of revenge for their in-laws Denmark.


    If they become a party of justice, those irrelevant princes will find no excuse to participate in the alliance against their own groups. These princes do n��t look like they are usually waste wood. They will be beaten by Marin one hundred times in singles. If hundreds of thousands of troops posed in front of him, Marin would not be intimidated, but his men would also be scared to pee ...


    Moreover, Marin felt that if he defeated this time, the gain would be much greater than the last defeat of Denmark. After all, the enemies of this time-the electoral kingdoms of Denmark, Saxony and Brandenburg, are the masters of the family. Cutting meat from them must be super fat, maybe you will eat yourself ...

 Chapter 430： Robin Hood Rogue

    Just as the German region was surging, the central part of England was also very lively. Why? Because there is an additional social organization called "Robin Hood Rogue" ...


    Unlike the authentic Robin Hood peasant uprising team in history, this Robin Hood bandit group is purely a bandit group, only robbing the rich but not the poor. However, they do not kill people, just robbery, which is very similar to the behavior of future generations who only make money.


    Robinson and Hanks, the head and the deputy heads of the Robin Hood Rogue, are actually Frisians. They were originally recruited by Kohler when they formed an intelligence agency. The two had once participated in a 200-person band of thieves in the West Friesland region, and they belonged to "experienced" talents.


    Moreover, their real names are actually called Coster and Maric. One was the deputy head of the thieves regiment, and the other was the intelligence leader who was responsible for investigating the news. However, the last time they made a mistake in intelligence, unfortunately, they were killed by the West Frisian commander Siwag, with three thousand troops. It was only that the two escaped after hiding in the toilet pit when the thieves were destroyed.


    Later, they turned to Kohler, who recruited intelligence personnel, and learned a lot of intelligence knowledge under Kohler, and also learned some military knowledge. After all, Kohler used to follow Marin''s southern battles. As Kohler''s younger brother, they also learned some military knowledge.


    Last autumn and winter last year, after Marin decided to recruit a group of immigrants from England, he thought that this might make Henry VII much better. So, Marin decided to send professionals to join the refugee groups in the northern counties and fled to the central counties of England, solicit the bad guys in the center, form a thief group, and professionally **** the food of the people in the central counties of England.


    However, after the food is snatched, it will not be used to catch refugees from the north, but to attract more thieves ...


    In this way, many people in several counties in central England will lose food and become refugees, affecting the social stability of England. In this way, the benefits brought to England by Marin immigrating tens of thousands of people in the northern region have also been offset ...


    Coster and Maric are worthy of being thieves, and they used to be management. After arriving in several counties in central England, they relied on Marin''s strong financial resources and food support to quickly gain a foothold in Lincolnshire by the sea. They recruited a large number of young and hungry refugees who were hungry and unhealthy. The regiment "started a robbery in several counties in central England.


    Cost and Maritch landed by boat along the Humber River, a natural boundary between Yorkshire and Lincolnshire. The Humber Estuary is a famous deep-water bay, which is very suitable for ships landing on the beach. Marin''s ship also landed on the Humber Estuary, providing supplies to Koster and Maric, and receiving supplies of English sheep and other materials robbed by the thieves.


    The two were renamed Robinson and Hanks, and they sounded more like English. Relying on the food, they soon recruited hundreds of minds from the north of the refugees who were active and skilled in archery.


    Now, with Richard Pol ��s more than ten thousand troops stationed in the south, the defenders are strictly prevented from going south to London. Therefore, people with flexible minds probably know that they can only discuss life in a few central counties.


    However, the residents of several counties in the central region are not stupid and will not easily distribute their food to these refugees from the north. If there are several hundreds of people, everyone will be able to help. However, there are more than 200,000 refugees, more than the local population. If anyone dares to be a good person, give relief to them, and keep the door full of refugees who are asking for food the next day ...


    Therefore, after seeing this terrible consequence, the locals no longer dared to help the refugees. Because the consequences are too serious ...


    Unable to get help from the locals, the refugees are naturally sad. Fortunately, at the beginning, the wild vegetables, leaves, grass roots, and bark of several counties in the central region can be eaten, and there is no trouble.


    However, this is not the way. These wild vegetables and weeds are always finished. Therefore, the conflict between refugees and locals is inevitable ...


    It was at this time that Coster and Maricch, alias Robinson and Hanks, appeared in front of everyone with food and weapons ...


    So, among the refugees, those young and strong refugees who had a strong survival, did not hesitate to choose to join this newly established "Robin Hood Rogue Group" in order to gain a life chance.


    Moreover, Robin Hood is very famous in England, and his image is also very positive. Many passionate youths among the refugees feel that joining this "Robin Hood Rogue" should not be a bad thing.


    Which knows, Coster and Maric are simply authentic thieves, and not the Grand Theft Group, but the authentic thieves group. Under the banner of Grand Theft Auto, they attracted many young refugees with good archery levels to join, but what they did afterwards was a lack of virtue in having a son without eyes ...


    This newly established "Robin Hood Rogue Group" has indeed become rich. After the formation of the Rogue Group, Koster and Maric gathered the young men of the Rogue Group and conducted simple military training. Then, I went to rob the rich in Lincolnshire ...


    With thousands of young and strong archers, bows and spears brought by the boat under Kamarin, the Robin Hood Bandits easily looted many country estates and robbed the rich households of food and property. And light. Especially for food, Coster and Maric remember Kohler''s instructions, leaving no grain of grain for the robbed ...


    Then, as for the animals, the cattle and sheep were pulled directly to the Humber River, and waited until Marin''s ship came to ship at night. As for the horses, they were all snatched away and used as the mounts of the bureaucratic class.


    As for the poverty alleviation that grand thieves should do, Coster and Maric chose to ignore ...


    Of course, the families of the northern refugee youths who participated in the thieves group can still receive food. For this reason alone, in order to live a life with his family, many refugee youths from the north were forced to choose to join the "Robin Hood Rogue" ...


    Soon, the rich rural households in Lincolnshire were swept away by the "Robin Hood Rogue". Only the wealthy who fled into the city were spared. Because, after all, the bandit group is not a regular army and has no ability to attack the city.


    With the increasing number of participants, the number of "Robin Han Thieves" has expanded dramatically to 8,000. The members of the 8,000 thieves often carry several family members behind them.


    In other words, the "Robin Hood Rogue" needs to feed tens of thousands of mouths ...


    The fact that Marin can provide food for these people. However, the original intention of the establishment of "Robin Hood Rogue Group" was to confuse several counties in central England. Therefore, Marin will not provide food to these thieves, but asks them to grab their own food and grab local people''s food ...


    Therefore, Koster and Maric resolutely took these thieves and started against ordinary farmers in England ...


    After looting, tens of thousands of farmers in Lincoln County, except for a small part of the food that was tightly kept, were all snatched away by the **** "Robin Han Thieves" ...


    Then, the members of the Robin Hood Rogue and their families were full ...


    However, those who robbed them of food


    The people of Lincolnshire who have eaten have become new refugees ...


    After seeing that the members and family members of the thieves group had eaten food, more and more northern refugees were young and strong and chose to join the "Robin Han thieves group". As a result, the thieves group expanded rapidly, and the number reached as many as 140,000 people ... Counting their families, there are tens of thousands of people who need to feed ...


    However, there is really no food in Lincolnshire. As a result, Coster and Marici sealed the "Robin Hood Bandit" as several parts, and chose a few capable men, each bringing thousands of people to other counties such as Nottinghamshire and Leicestershire.


    These people will naturally not do good things in other counties. Their main purpose is to start with the local people, grab the local people''s food, eat themselves up, but starve the local people ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Robin Hood''s band of gangs ", wherever they go, the people of England will suffer. They are robbed of food and become new refugees. It is very miserable ...


    Now, the character Robin Hood has become the most hated person in several counties in central England. Even in Robin Hood''s hometown of Nottinghamshire, the name Robin Hood stinks ...


    Because, the "Robin Hood Rogue" led by Coster and Maric took away the food of the people here and turned them into hungry refugees alive ...


    Under the scourge of the "Robin Hood Rogue", 100,000 new refugees quickly appeared in several central counties, much more than the tens of thousands of Marin immigrated from Newcastle. In short, Marin''s purpose of using the "Robin Hood Rogue Group" to scourge several counties in central England was achieved. On the other hand, in England, it was also overwhelmed by the things made by the "Robin Hood Rogue".


    It stands to reason that the English court should quickly send troops to annihilate the "Robin Han Robbers". Unfortunately, Richard Pol ��s army now needs to prepare for hundreds of thousands of refugees to go south to London. Therefore, there are really too few people to suppress the "Robin Hood Rogue". If there are fewer people to go, in the face of more than 10,000 "Robin Han Thieves" members, it may not be possible to win. It ��s not enough to go too much. As long as there are not enough people on the line of defense, hundreds of thousands of refugees will definitely take the opportunity to flock to London ...


    For the stability of London and the protection of England ��s most prosperous southeast counties from scourge, the English court resolutely ordered Richard Pol ��s army to continue blocking the road south of the refugees, regardless of the lives of the people in the central counties ...

 Chapter 431： Contest

    In fact, after seeing the development of the "Robin Han Thieves" by Koster and Maric, the restless young men among the refugees in the northern counties did not want to imitate the "Robin Han Thieves" to create a new rogue group. , Dominate by the king, eat spicy and spicy. The problem is that they do n��t have enough weapons ...


    After all, Korin and Maric stand behind the Marin, which has a large number of weapons workshops, and can openly supply standard weapons such as spears and bows. Therefore, the "Robin Hood Rogue Group" developed smoothly.


    But others ca n��t. Some active refugees are young and strong. Although some new independent bands of thieves have also been formed, they cannot grow up. The main reason is that they have insufficient weapons. Some thieves, because they have no weapons, can only use the simplest wooden sticks and some of the metal farm tools they have robbed. In this way, they robbed poor farmers to succeed. It is difficult to conquer the manor of a well-guarded manor. Therefore, they are difficult to climate. However, because they robbed a lot of ordinary farmers, they also created a large number of new refugees for several counties in central England ...


    However, no matter how troublesome these thieves were, no one dared to shout out the statement "Princess General, rather kind of". Because, who dares to call such a slogan, those nobles will desperately come together to suppress. After all, the mouth cannot be chaotic.


    As for Marin, although it was like messing up central England, he did not dare to let Koster and Maric shout such slogans. Because, if a precedent is set, Europe will be lively in the future. Maybe, the people under their own rule will give themselves such a shot ...


    ����


    On the German side, when Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, and Joachim I, the elector of Brandenburg, heard that Marin accused them of treason, they were all green.


    However, despite being extremely annoyed, neither Frederick III nor Joachim I had time to go to Worms to defend themselves. Everything has to wait for the battle to finish.


    However, let Marin so black himself two. When the battle is over, they will become black and charcoal. So, Frederick III decided to fight ...


    For this reason, Frederick III and Joachim I sent off officers and rushed to Worms to defend their actions ...


    The envoys of Saxony and Brandenburg declared that the reason why the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg was to maintain justice and order.


    The two countries were resentful of Marin in East Friesland, and the forced looting of the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein by the Oldenburg family of the fiefdoms that belonged to the Oldenburg family. ''S invitation to get justice from East Friesland, L��beck and Hamburg who broke the rules.


    Frederick III was very clever, he repeatedly told his men-not to mention the Kingdom of Denmark, only to emphasize the Oldenburg family.


    Because, the Kingdom of Denmark is indeed a foreign country. However, the Oldenburg family has always been German. The two countries helped the Kingdom of Denmark fight Germany''s feudal country, and indeed there was a trait of treason.


    But the problem is that the Danish King Hans, from the Oldenburg family of Oldenburg, is not considered an outsider. As long as the identity of the Oldenburg family in Germany is emphasized, the suspicion of "collusion to the monarch of his country" can be avoided.


    Sure enough, Frederick III''s rhetoric won the support of many old nobles. After all, the old aristocrats were born with a high regard for pedigree.


    King Hans of Denmark is indeed from the old German noble family-the Oldenburg family. Frederick III defended himself in this way, it was indeed a coincidence.


    Unfortunately, this is useless. Because Marin had already arranged Kohler, sent a large number of spies, bought bards from all over the country, and in the form of rap art in all of Germany, discredited Frederick III and Joachim I everywhere.


    No matter how refuted by Frederick III and Joachim I, it was a matter in the Worms Empire Parliament. But in the folk, Marin has long bought those popular European storytellers-minstrels, and sternly blacked them.


    Leave them cleverly tongue-in-cheek, and they cannot conceal the fact that they united foreign monarchs to attack their princes. Under the extensive propaganda of the minstrels, the German people and the small nobles in many regions knew that the Holy Roman Empire had two big nobles except the two who ate the food-Frederick III of the election of Saxony and Joachim of the election of Brandenburg. I ...


    After all, Frederick III was an orthodox old aristocrat, and the route he took was also the official one. Which is as shameless as Marin? Willing to spend capital to spread public opinion in the private sector ...


    Moreover, this trick is very useful. After all, European entertainment is also lacking in this era. Ordinary people, like to hear the bragging of bards ...


    It is a pity that the common people in this era have no money to reward those bards, and most bards are poor. Therefore, the spy sent by Kohler, as long as he paid a little money, bought a large number of bards. After all, those bards are going to eat ...


    For the sake of the money, the bards began to sing Black Frederick III and Joachim I in various taverns and other public places according to the scripts provided by the spies ...


    , People of this era who lack entertainment culture, eat this set. Then, these bards were strongly watched by ordinary people who had nothing to do after spring cultivation ...


    Moreover, the script given by Marin is very exciting. This not only pointed out the fact that the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg colluded with foreign monarchs to invade their own powers, but also fictional attempts by Frederick III and Joachim I after the death of Emperor Maximilian I , The false story of choosing the Danish king as the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. Then, the script repeatedly emphasized that the Viking leader, the Danes, is coming to invade Germany ...


    If the king of Denmark becomes the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, those tall and fierce and bloodthirsty Viking pirates will run through the German area with blood-stained axes.


    ����


    This story is very exciting, and it is very much like that. Coupled with the fact that information dissemination is too scarce in this era, many people actually believe ...


    Then, a bizarre rumor that "Viking pirates will be killed in Germany" soon spread throughout Germany ...


    In fact, the Viking pirates fell as early as the 11th century, it is now four or five hundred years away. The barbaric legends of the Viking pirates still echo on the European continent.


    Therefore, the minstrel just blew a casual comparison, and many people even believed it was true ...


    Then, these people hated Frederick III of Saxony and Frederick Joachim I of Brandon, Hans of Denmark, who attempted to collude with the ��Viking Pirates��.


    Even some radical citizens also shouted the slogans of dethroning Frederick III and Joachim I, suggesting that they be put in prison ...


    Of course, these citizens are not from Saxony and Brandenburg. Otherwise, they have already been caught in jail ...


    At this time, Frederick III and Joachim I, who were on the front line, did not know that they were already in bad reputation in most parts of Germany ... as long as they dared to appear and did not return the army to protect them, welcome him Both of them are rotten eggs ...


    Of course, Marin, who planned all this, didn''t know that his two opponents had a bad reputation at this time. Because he was besieged in the city of L��beck and it was inconvenient to communicate with the outside world.


    Because Frederick III lined up a lot of stone throwers there on the west side of the Trave River, the Marin ships he dared not easily approach the port of L��beck. Because hundreds of thousands of stone-throwing machines throw fireballs together, it is really terrible for wooden boats.


    So, Marin was going to clean up the rock throwers on the other side. He ordered the artillery, put the artillery on the city head, and began to aim at the rock throwers ...


    Within a day, Marin ��s artillery had destroyed hundreds of rock throwers across the river, frightened the Bossa Allied Forces, and hurriedly carried away the remaining rock throwers.


    Unfortunately, two days later, Frederick III came up with a countermeasure-he ordered people to dig a big pit on the river bank. Then, put the stone thrower into the pit. In this way, the shells can''t hit those stone throwers.


    After all, the range of the shells is very long, and it is easy to fly over the head of the big pit where the stone thrower is located. As for hitting the cannonball into the big pit with a parabola. This difficulty is too high.


    Marin suddenly regretted not bringing the batch of Cohorn mortars. Because mortars are specifically used to restrain tunnels. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. He brought them all with cannons and low trajectories. There was no way to get the stone thrower in the tunnel.


    The Bossa coalition''s rock thrower ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was put into the pit, but because the trajectory of the rock thrower was parabolic, hitting the wooden boat moored by the dock was not affected.


    In desperation, Marin had to stop the shelling. Because the cannon with low level of trajectory has no way for those big pits.


    Fortunately, before the other party''s stone thrower was built, Marin''s fleet had already brought in enough food and ammunition. Even if the wooden boat can no longer dock, it will not affect the combat effectiveness of the army in the city.


    At the same time, the Bossa Allied Forces forced the local people to fill a large number of sandbags in the southeast of L��beck and part of the river in the east. Over time, these two sections were filled with sandbags, which was not a problem at all. At that time, the Bossa Allied forces attacked L��beck City, making it even easier ...


    Of course, Marin was not idle. He sent good-spirited spies, went out of town at night, took his own letter, swimed across the Trava River, went to the seaside to inform the East Frisian Fleet Commander Kidd, and asked him to send a ship back home The Menkohorn mortars were brought in so they could be used against the stone throwers in the tunnels. In addition, if possible, let the people in the foundry plant cast more Cohen''s shells and run away. After all, casting copper guns is not difficult, and there are ready-made iron molds. Coupled with the large amount of copper ingots transported from the Faylun copper mine in Sweden, it was not difficult to cast more Kohoun shells.


    As for how the Cohorn mortar was transported, how to send it into the city? This is also easy, sending two ships to transport the artillery to the dock. Even if the two ships were sunk, as long as the artillery was transported ashore, it was done. The loss of two boats is nothing to Marin ...

 Chapter 432： Catherines death

    In the City of London, the Garden Tower in the Tower of London, a terrible thing is happening here, someone is poisoning the Spanish princess-Catherine of Aragon ...


    The guard named Robinson, which happens to be similar to Koster''s pseudonym, is a very English name. In England, do n��t have too many Johnsons or Robinsons.


    Robinson was born in a family of cavaliers. His family background is not prominent, nor is he rich. He was lucky to get the job of guarding the Tower of London. After all, the Tower of London is now the royal palace. The Tower of London lost its role as a palace because of the killing of Henry VIII and the killing of two queens and Margaret Lords in the Tower of London. Most of them died injustice. , So the Tower of London has a legend of unjust soul. Then, Henry VIII built other palaces and gradually moved to another place. Later, the Tower of London became a prison for high-level prisoners.


    Although Robinson is also the guard of the Royal Palace of the Tower of London, he is not engaged in the top beauties of guarding and escorting the royal members such as the king and queen, but is responsible for holding senior prisoners in the Tower of London. Of course, this kind of errand is enough to envy the poor knights who did not get a good errand. After all, as the guard of the palace, the salary is quite sufficient, and never defaults. After all, the salary owed to the guards of the palace is too shameful for the royal family ...


    In fact, the guards also have a certain amount of oil and water. For example, which nobleman committed the crime and was imprisoned in the Tower of London. If the nobleman ��s crime was not too big, then the guards responsible for his imprisonment, especially those at the rank of captain like Robinson, would receive a bribe from the nobleman ��s family.


    This is because those families must hope that their loved ones will not be guilty in it. But since he was in jail, his treatment must have been bad. Therefore, if you want to eat something or read some books (this is an important recreational activity for senior prisoners, after all, jail is too lonely), you need to pass guards, especially guardians like Robinson who have a little voice. team leader. The guards are responsible for bringing in the tasty food and books and other pastimes sent by the noble families, but if you want the guards to do so, you need to give enough money, and others will be willing to work.


    Therefore, many people still envy the job of Robinson ...


    It''s just that Robinson was in charge of seeing Princess Catherine this time, but it wasn''t a bad job. Why? Because Princess Catherine was ordered by Henry VII to be held in custody, it was carried out in secret and could not be known to the Spanish royal family.


    Without the knowledge of the prisoner''s family, as the guard captain, Robinson would not receive any benefits. After all, as a knight with a small enclosure, Robinson has no money. This is also an important reason why Robinson was bought by Margaret County Master, because Margaret County Master issued hundreds of gold coins ...


    This time, Robinson didn''t want to kill Princess Catherine. However, since the Margaret Lord had secretly cooperated with Marin, he had a wealth of money and made a huge reward of 5,000 gold coins, which directly knocked Robinson out. Coupled with the support of Margaret County Lord Marlin ��s North Sea Chamber of Commerce, he had a way to kill the chef and help Robinson to sin, so Robinson finally made up his mind to make the vote.


    Of course, Robinson is a very cautious person. He didn''t decide to poison until he heard that Jason''s cook for the dead happened to work that day.


    Because, after he shot, he needed to kill Jason as a surrogate to confuse the enemy. So, if Jason didn''t go to work that day, but he was poisoned, then even if Jason was killed, it would be impossible for him to divert his attention.


    Therefore, only when Jason is at work, and both days at work, Robinson shot poisoning Princess Catherine in order to put the blame on Jason''s head ...


    That day, Jason happened to be the chef who cooked for Princess Catherine. He made a dark pot of dark cooking, and then gave it to the bodyguard to give to Catherine for consumption.


    England is a country with very backward cooking skills, and it remains so until later generations. In this era, almost everyone in England eats dark dishes. After Catherine arrived here, she could only go to the countryside to eat the dark dishes every day. In fact, Catherine wanted to leave England after the death of Prince Arthur, and there are reasons why she can''t stand the dark cuisine of England.


    However, Henry VII was fierce. In order to stay Catherine, he directly forcibly detained the other party and was imprisoned in the Tower Garden Tower of London.


    According to the procedure, it should be that Chef Jason prepared the food, and after the testers in the kitchen ate it, it was confirmed that it was non-toxic, and then the members of the guard class took the food to the prisoners.


    After all, the detainees in the Tower of London are all senior nobles. Although they are prisoners, they must also ensure their lives are safe.


    After learning this, Robinson went to the kitchen to receive food in person. In the name of looking for food in the kitchen, he went to the kitchen to eat in advance, and drank with chefs such as Jason.


    While Jason was not paying attention, Robinson put the chronic poison into the pot ...


    When the test eater eats it, because it is a chronic poison, the poison has a relatively light smell, and it is also covered by the strange smell of dark cooking. Naturally, there is no problem. Even if you want to die from poison, it will take three days ...


    This is a major loophole discovered by Robinson''s careful thought-if the test eater does not die, but Princess Catherine is poisoned. At that time, I would still suspect the bodyguard who was delivering the food.


    Moreover, in order to avoid contact with food, Robinson pretended to drink too much and lay on the table directly to pretend to be asleep. Helping Jason, he called another guard and gave the food to Princess Catherine ...


    The next night, unlucky chef Jason was killed in his own home. On the body of Jason, the killer deliberately left a copper button with French words engraved ...


    However, the death of a cook had little effect on England''s opposition. It wasn''t until three days later that the poor Princess Catherine and the test-eater were poisoned to death. Everyone paid attention to Jason''s death ...


    Henry VII sent a case clerk to investigate the cause of Jason ��s death. As a result, a copper button with French inscriptions was found in the corner of the scene ...


    "Hmm, it must be French, and caused Jason to poison Princess Catherine." Henry VII patted the table angrily.


    It is obvious that Princess Catherine is dead, and the alliance between England and Spain is bound to break. Who will benefit the most in the end? Obviously French! Because the alliance between England and Spain is to deal with the French. Although Scotland is the enemy of England, it is not the enemy of Spain. There is no reason and motivation to poison Princess Catherine of Spain ...


    Under normal circumstances, this inference is no problem. Because it ��s okay to sleep and eat, to poison someone who has nothing to do with yourself?


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They didn''t know that there was a full-fledged Marlin standing behind him. Of course, there is also a Margaret Lord who is dedicated to his brother. In order to destroy the alliance between the Tudor dynasty and Spain, these two men have made a fierce battle ...


    On the surface, Marin and England''s eight poles could not get together, and it was no longer within the scope of the English people''s suspicion. But in fact, Marin is the most important promoter.


    Because Margaret County''s strong financial resources come from the support of Marin. Earlier, the Lord Margaret spent hundreds of gold coins in order to attract the Robinson Knight. She secretly hid private house money for many years.


    Because her husband, Richard Ball, is very strict with financial supervision, and does not give her too much money, so as to avoid troubles and troubles for the Tudor dynasty.


    However, after contacting the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, Marin privately handed over the profits of a large amount of grain trade to the Margaret County Master through the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, which made her money abundant and bought a lot of people to work privately for it.


    Without being aware of Henry VII and Richard Ball, relying on the abundant financial resources in his hands, the Margaret Lord has the ability to influence the overall situation in England. For example, this time I bought the Robinson Knight and poisoned Princess Catherine ...


    Speaking, Catherine of Aragon is really unlucky. Originally, although she was not poisoned, she was abandoned by her husband Henry VIII and died in depression. This life is even worse. At a young age, he was killed by the conspirators of Margaret County Master and Marin ... and both of them and Princess Catherine have no injustice ...

 Chapter 433： big influence

    The impact of Princess Catherine''s death was enormous. Henry VII panicked. Right now, England is in turmoil. If you offend the Spanish maritime power, it means that you have a strong enemy.


    Spain is different from France, but it has the ability to hit the British fleet. As long as Spain is ruthless and dispatches the main fleet to attack the English fleet, the winning rate is very high. Because the Spanish Karak sailing ship is a very suitable ship type for naval battles. Moreover, the Spaniards began to equip artillery on board.


    And the British have not yet made up the British Galen ship, still using the same type of Kirk sailboat as the Hanseatic League, and still popular in the lagging naval warfare tactics of the jetty.


    Using the Kirk sailboat and the backward jetty to help cut each other''s tactics, if it is used to deal with the Navy''s more garbage France, it may still have an advantage. But for the Spanish warships where artillery has been widely used, there is really no chance of winning.


    Taking a step back, even if the English fleet can repel the Spanish fleet, it must have suffered a lot. At that time, the French will make another shot, and may be able to destroy the English fleet.


    Without the protection of the fleet, England is not at all an opponent of the landlord France. Perhaps, England will stage another "Norman Conquest" ...


    Think of this, Henry VII cold sweat DC. To this end, he did not care about any face, and directly summoned the Spanish ambassador to London, swearing that the death of Princess Catherine had nothing to do with England, it was a French conspiracy.


    Then, Henry VII also sent the copper button in French found at Jason''s house to the Spanish envoy, and brought it back to Spain as evidence.


    At the same time, Henry VII also wrote a very humorous letter in Latin, expressing his profound apology to Ferdinand II. However, Henry VII pointed out that as long as he was not mad, he would definitely not choose to poison Princess Catherine. After all, he also counted on the alliance with the Spaniards.


    After the letter was sent, Henry VII immediately issued a statement with another face, strongly condemning the despicable French, condemning them for poisoning the Spanish princess Catherine ...


    Now, Henry VII has done it regardless of whether it is the French. Now, the first thing he has to do is to force the **** pot on the head of the French so that he can avoid the anger of the Spanish ...


    Uh ...


    At the same time, Henry VII also raided the residences of foreigners in London. However, if he found things related to the assassination such as daggers and poisons, the parties were arrested and then tortured.


    Fortunately, the people of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce did not place the killer in the chamber of commerce. Although the chamber of commerce was thoroughly searched, no items related to the assassination were found.


    And the French were more miserable, they were the key search targets of the English court. Moreover, in this era, is it normal to carry daggers and short knives for self-defense?


    But now the English court was eager to elute his suspicions, so he treated foreigners very hard. Anyone who carries a dagger and dagger suitable for assassination, or possesses poison, is brought into prison.


    For a time, the city of London was full of noise. Fortunately, the killers of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce are not living in the London branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, but hiding in a small courtyard outside the city. Moreover, tools such as daggers and poisons were well hidden, and no English soldiers in Hawthorn had found a handle.


    But those French people suffered, they do business in the enemy country to make a living, naturally, they must always prevent the maliciousness of the people of the enemy country. Therefore, they are also used to carrying self-defense such as daggers or short knives.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, these daggers and short knives have become their urgency ...


    At this time, Henry VII was like crazy, whoever caught him would bite, and he would n��t care if your French businessman was wronged. Anyway, as long as they are French, they are very unlucky. Besides, Britain and France are always dead enemies ...


    Originally, the duel between the tens of thousands of troops between the Bossa Allied Forces and the Massa Union (short for the alliance between Marin and the Hanseatic League) was the most important news of the European nobles.


    But after the death of Princess Catherine, the news that Spanish Princess Catherine, who was abused and eventually killed in Britain, immediately replaced that war and became the headline news of the European aristocracy.


    In fact, this was intentionally spread by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. Under Marin''s instructions, in addition to England, other European countries have long been staffed by Marin''s men. As soon as Princess Catherine hung up, she began to proclaim that the British not only imprisoned the Spanish Princess Catherine, but after being accused by the Spaniards, she poisoned Catherine madly and was also framed to France ...


    At this time, King Louis XII of France also jumped out and vowed to say that France never thought about it, nor did it poison Princess Catherine. He swore in the honor of the king that he absolutely did not send someone to poison Princess Catherine. As for what happened in London, Henry VII deliberately planted the innocent French ...


    Seeing that the kings of France all stood up to swear and swear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people in the European aristocracy even believed that it was the British themselves. Because if the French king is not sure, he will not swear casually. In this way, the British image of "thief calling for thief" is more obvious ...


    And at this time, in Spain, it turned upside down ...


    The Spanish aristocracy was divided into two factions. One faction believed that Princess Catherine ��s dead Englishman was to blame, and that she should sever diplomatic relations with Britain and turn into hostility. As for whether to take action, take a look.


    And the other faction thinks this matter is too strange, and the French do have great suspicions. Moreover, falling out with Britain is not in the interest of Spain. Therefore, whether this is done by the French or not, it should be done by the French, which is in the national interest of Spain ...


    Two factions and one faction are impulsive factions, mainly young and noble. The other school is the rational school, mainly composed of elderly nobles. However, although the young and powerful nobles were not rational enough, in the name of honour, they were quite active and quiet, making the rationalists a little overwhelmed. After all, his own princess was poisoned, and Spain''s face was indeed dull.


    As for Ferdinand II, it tends to be rational. After all, he is also an old politician. Moreover, Ferdinand II, who favors boys over girls, does not value those daughters, only Prince Juan. So, for Catherine''s death, it''s more about not being able to hang on the face than how angry he really is. Therefore, in this matter, he is more sensible. However, the young faction, in the name of honor, forced Ferdinand II, who was Catherine''s father, to come to Taiwan a little and make a difficult decision. Therefore, this matter can only be dragged on, let''s fight for a while before saying ...

 Chapter 434： Run after poisoning

    On the Danish side, after receiving information from the south, Prince Christian led a 20,000 army and spent ten days before rushing outside the city of Ribe.


    And at this time, Woolf Esbrand had brought three thousand elite into the city and was ready to defend. In fact, at this time there were four thousand soldiers and two or three thousand strong soldiers in the city of Ribe. If the walls were all pulled up, the Danish army would not even want to attack in a short time.


    However, in order not to scare Prince Christian, Woolf Esbrand ordered that only the original 1,000 soldiers, wearing a black cross vest on a white background, stand on the city head as the main force to resist the Danish attack.


    And the other three thousand reinforcements were all put on the clothes of the common people, and they looked like the people. Sure enough, this gave Prince Christian an illusion that the defenders at the head of the city, only a thousand people were regular troops, and the rest were civilians. But in fact, the defenders in the city are all regular troops, and the people of Zhuang are all substitutes under the city ...


    However, when the Danish army attacked the city, Woolf Esbrand ordered only 250 matchlocks to be used for resistance. Because, according to the Marin Army, the ratio of spearmen to musketeers is a three-to-one standard, musketeers should account for a quarter of the regular army. On the bright side, there should be only a thousand regular troops in the city, and of course there should be only 250 matchlocks.


    As for the 750 musketeers of the other three thousand people, Woolf Esbrand did not let them go up to the city wall. Instead, he selected 750 young and strong hunters who were good at archery from the people. Use bows and arrows on the head to fight the enemy.


    However, there are quite a few 250 matchlock guns. The Danish army is a spearman, so there is no musket and garrison shooting. Even with a small number of archers, the killing is very limited.


    Under the defense of Vienna in 1529, the Austrian army used 72 muskets to stun the 200,000 army of Turkey. Even if the artillery bombarded the city wall, it failed to capture Vienna from the damaged wall.


    At present, there are 250 matchlocks on the head of the city, which may be disrupted by a charge on the frontal battlefield. However, with the city wall as a backing, it is impossible to suppress the Danish army in an all-round way, but at a certain point and surface, it is hard It is still possible to suppress the Danish army.


    After all, the Danish army has only 20,000 people, and it is impossible to blossom around. Generally, it will choose to focus on a certain direction to seek a breakthrough. In this way, as long as 250 musketeers are concentrated in the direction of the main attack of the Danish army, the effect of suppressing the Danish army can be achieved.


    Sure enough, when the Danish army attacked the North City Wall, 250 musketeers used the endless rifle to rain and put the Danish offensive under control.


    "The Danish army must also be equipped with muskets! Especially, this battle is really foolproof!" Prince Christian said angrily after jumping back several times.


    Before, he still looked down on the use of muskets. Because the charging of the musket is too slow, as long as the cavalry charges, it can rush to the musketeer''s eyes and slash it at will.


    However, in the battle of the city, the matchlock gun is too prominent. After all, no matter how fast you are cavalry, you can''t rush to the wall. The musketeer above the city had enough time to load ammunition without the urgency of time. After all, the siege ladder was set up, and people climbed the high wall again. During this time, the musketeer must have enough time to load. Besides, there is a spearman''s cover beside the musketeer ...


    Under the condition that their own safety is fully guaranteed, the matchlock gunmen used 50-gram lead to teach the Danish army how to behave ...


    In fact, at the same time, Frederick III, who was far below the city of L��beck, also had plans to equip a musket. It''s just that Frederick III saw it better-the matchlock is mostly invincible when defending the city. On the frontal battlefield, it would be tragic if it was rushed to the front by cavalry. Of course, as Marin did, dig two trenches in front of the battlefield, and then fill the trenches with spikes, that would ensure the safety of the musketeers. However, in this way, this army was fixed and it was difficult to take advantage of the offensive.


    Even in the previous battle of Lyle County, Marin defeated the classic battle of Albrecht, Duke of Saxony. The reason why the Saxon army failed was more because the high platform and handsome flag where Duke Albrecht was, happened to be The naval gun on the Lin ship was destroyed. As a result, the Saxon army thought that Duke Albrecht was killed in the gun, and Marin''s loud rumors made it chaotic. Therefore, in that war, the Saxon army lost more luck.


    But Frederick III, after seeing the thousands of musketeers brought by Marin with his own eyes, and defeating the Bossa coalition soldiers who were trying to attack, had to admit that the muskets were too powerful in the battle of the city ...


    Therefore, after the war, Frederick III intended to form a small number of musketeers in the army of the electorate of Saxony. However, it is mainly used to guard the city. In frontal confrontation, the Saxons still believe in heavy cavalry charge. Even if the heavy cavalry can''t charge well, isn''t there a strong Swiss spearman?


    Although both of them remembered to equip muskets, Frederick III had planned and planned arrangements, and Prince Christian, more, was because of frustration after frustration.


    But Prince Christian is not a fool. He has also heard of the English attacking while Edward ��s musketeer was dull on a rainy day while besieging Dublin, Ireland. So, he was not in a hurry, and decided to wait for the rain to take it down again.


    Anyway, in his view, there are only a thousand regular troops on the city head. If the muskets were misfired on a rainy day, the Danish army launched a strong attack and could not take it off.


    So, in the following days, he simply did not move. Then, in the main account, entertain a few lieutenants to drink. Jim ��s current deputy general, General Maxim, is one of them.


    In order to get the chance to start, Jim followed General Maxim every day and slaps the horse fart, finally got the opportunity to be mixed into the main account and stand behind General Maxim ...


    In a situation where several generals and Prince Christian were drunk, www.novelhall.com ~ Jim took the initiative to pour wine for Prince Christian and several lieutenants. While pouring the wine, Jim quickly slipped "Cantrera" into Prince Christian''s glass.


    Under normal circumstances, some of you may find out. However, everyone was drunk and dizzy, and no one noticed this situation. Then, Prince Christian unknowingly drank the poisoned wine ...


    Watching Prince Christian drink the wine with the poisonous "Cantreira", Jim felt stable. Because the poison was still seven days away, Jim didn''t rush to escape, but on the next day, he deliberately found several deputy-level colleagues of similar rank to drink together.


    While drinking, Jim deliberately pretended to be drunk. Then, when "drunken", a few words of Swedish appeared in the mouth, which attracted the attention of the adjutants of other generals at the same table ...


    The next night, Jim found a chance to run away. Then, he may be the news of the Swedish spy, and it also came out ...


    After leaving the Danish military camp, Jim rode his horse and went all the way south to find the army of Saqqara. Because according to the agreement, Saqqara is already in the nearby area. However, Saqqara had to wait for Prince Christian''s poisoning, which would lead to the chaos of the Danish army before launching an offensive. In this way, it is more stable ... Jim rushed over, just to confirm the timetable of Prince Christian''s poisoning with Sakara ...


    It was just that Jim did n��t know that the night he was poisoned, Prince Christian drank too much because he drank too much, and finally vomited. "Cantreira", which he drank, was also mostly spit out ...

 Chapter 435： Charles IIs decision

    When Marin''s army confronted the Bossa Allied Forces, George, Duke of Saxony, was not idle. George realized that it was no longer possible to defeat the Principality of Geddes militarily. Therefore, he decided to take the political route.


    For example, to appeal to the Imperial Parliament to exert political pressure on the Principality of Gede Si. After all, the occupation of West Friesland by the Principality of Geddes is illegal and indescribable.


    Before, when Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Zvart of Leeuwarden were assassinated, George was furious. Fortunately, he had good luck, and Baron Zvart of Leeuwarden had a long heart and survived. Moreover, he was also clever, and in order to avoid the second assassination, he concealed the news that Baron Leeuwarden survived. Even Marlin, the local emperor, did not know the survival of Baron Ztwir of Leeuwarden.


    George is very depressed and angry now. He is angry now, not because of the death of Governor Fyskefrijheid. After all, the presence of Baron Zlitter of Leeuwarden is enough to accuse Charles II, Duke of Geddes.


    The main reason why he was angry was that his cousin, the Elector of Saxony, Frederick III, gave him too little support. Before, Frederick III made a lot of excuses and said many difficulties, but only lent him five thousand soldiers and horses. At that time, George also believed.


    However, in a blink of an eye, to revenge Denmark, the Principality of Saxony actually dispatched 15,000 troops to help Denmark attack L��beck ...


    George was suddenly upset, you know, he and Frederick III are a family. For a foreigner, he dispatched the elite nationwide. It is said that the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries hired are still the money paid by the electoral states of Saxony and Brandenburg ...


    Without contrast, there is no harm. Before, George felt that his cousin lent him five thousand soldiers and horses. But in a blink of an eye, Elector Frederick III of Saxony sent 15,000 main troops to help Denmark, and also helped to pay half of the salary of 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, which deeply hurt George''s mind ...


    Know that if Frederick III supported himself as he did for Denmark, what was the Principality of Geddes? There may indeed be thousands of Swiss mercenaries helping the war. However, the Electorate of Saxony helped Denmark this time and paid half the salary of 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. It is equivalent to helping Denmark hire 10,000 Swiss mercenaries!


    If Frederick III would help himself hire 10,000 Swiss mercenaries, why not worry about defeating the Principality of Geddes? What''s more, there are 15,000 troops in the electoral kingdom of Saxony ...


    George''s heart was really hurt, he no longer believed his cousin ... The two branches of the Wetting family, there were cracks ...


    But Frederick III refused to help him, and he couldn''t help it. Therefore, George had to run around on his own, to persuade those nobles to support him. Especially where the Worms Empire Conference was held, George has already made several trips. George hopes to convene an imperial meeting as soon as possible, so that he can publicly rebuke the Principality of Geddes for the "shameless conduct" in the face of many princes, and hopes that through this meeting, he will avoid paying huge ransoms exceeding one million gold coins. Anyway, he couldn''t afford so much ransom.


    After losing this battle, George also tried to turn to the Hansa merchants in the Saxony region, hoping that they would lend themselves.


    However, the Hansa merchants in the Saxony region felt that the amount of more than one million gold coins was too huge. Moreover, now that George''s finances are so bad, they do not believe that George can afford the loan. Therefore, during this time, George was frequently cold-handed.


    So, George can only pin his hopes on the appeals of the Imperial Conference. To this end, he ran a few trips to Worms and communicated with Archbishop Jacob of Mainz several times.


    ����


    As a great princehood, the Principality of Gede Si is also a permanent representative in Worms. This person is called Vosina. Wasina was curious, because, as far as he knew, Governor Fyskefrijheid and Baron Z��tel of Leeuwarden had been killed by the gold killers sent by the Principality of Geddes. So, why is George Duke of Saxony still enthusiastic about convening an imperial conference?


    So, Vosina spent a lot of money, and through the middleman, asked George''s entourage to drink in Worms'' tavern. Wait for these people to get drunk, then talk again ...


    As a result, Vosina really set out a very important message-the assassination of Baron Leeuwarden, Ztl, had no appetite. Because, this person''s heart is too long, so he escaped ...


    Therefore, George is now witnessed and accused Charles II, Duke of Geddes at the Imperial Conference ...


    Washina panicked, which is not good news for the Principality of Geddes. After all, Saxony is a noble, and he has the most say in the imperial conference than the Principality of Geged. Although the Principality of Geddes and France collaborated with each other, at the German Imperial Conference, the French did not have the right to speak and did little to help them.


    Wosina hurriedly wrote an urgent letter and sent someone back home quickly to inform Charles II of this major accident.


    Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was also surprised when he received the urgent letter from Voxina. Originally, he thought the assassination was stable. Unexpectedly, Bart Zilvard of Leeuwarden was so strange that he had grown his heart to the right ...


    This is troublesome. If George takes Baron Leeuwarden Ztre to the Imperial Conference, he may lose the case. At that time, the Imperial Parliament may decide to abandon West Friesland. Even the ransom of more than one million gold coins must be floated ...


    Although you can ignore the judgment of the Imperial Parliament, you can stop thinking about mixing in the German aristocracy. A person who ignores the decisions of the nobles in the circle is to be rejected. In the future, if your offspring want to marry a person, they may not find the target ...


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if you lose your lawsuit and lose your moral high ground, you will be easily beaten by the crowd ...


    Therefore, it is his only choice to kill Baron Zlitter of Leeuwarden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, after the last assassination, the army of the Principality of Saxony attaches great importance to the safety of Bart Zlter of Leeuwarden .


    Charles II sent someone to the East Frisian Saxon army station to find out, and found that the defense of the Saxony barracks is now extremely tight. Moreover, he also borrowed the Alsatian wolfhound from Malin for duty and patrol. The killer wants to infiltrate again, it is hard to reach the sky ...


    However, when Charles II''s men went to scout in East Friesland, they also found that after the main force of East Friesland''s army went out to fight, the remaining troops shrank to important towns such as Aurich, Emden and Lyle. Went inside.


    The original guards of several fortresses in the west of the Ames were all withdrawn ...


    So, this wine gave Charles II a chance-a chance to raid the Saxony barracks ...


    At this time, because all the guards on the west bank of the Ames were withdrawn, the troops of the Principality of Geddes entered East Friesland, and then quietly crossed the river to attack the Saxon barracks on the east bank of the Ames.


    After all, Saxony had only more than 2,000 defenders in the military camp on the east bank of the Ames. As long as three or four thousand Swiss mercenaries are dispatched, they can steadily defeat the remaining Saxons. As long as you get into the Saxony barracks, then it ��s easy to kill Baron Z��tel, Leeuwarden ...


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Charles II, the Duke of Geddes finally made a decision-to dispatch 4,000 elite troops, cross the river at night, and then attacked the Saxony barracks, killing Baron Lvreden Ztre ...

 Chapter 436： Its a big deal

    Charles II chose the 4,000 elite Swiss mercenaries, all elite veterans, and it was no problem dealing with the two thousand Saxon defenders. Even if the number is small, it can be easily done. What''s more, it is double the number of people.


    It was just that the head of the Sieg, who had always performed well in the selection of soldiers and horses, refused the appointment of the soldiers to East Friesland and gave the opportunity to other Swiss mercenaries.


    The head of the Sieg mercenary regiment was very afraid of Marin. You know, by some means learned from Marin, he has now become the head of the star of Swiss mercenaries. Then, as a teacher, Marin, his ability is even stronger. In other words, Captain Sieg ��s ability is only a part of Marin. Marlin with full firepower is the real devil!


    Let Zig go to Marin''s nest to make trouble, Zig always feels guilty. Therefore, he gave this opportunity to other Swiss mercenary regiments.


    It ��s just that Sieg did n��t know that something went wrong with him ...


    What happened? Out of the vices of those Swiss mercenaries ...


    Although the Swiss mercenaries are brave and warlike, they also have many bad habits. For example, the habit of not keeping captives (mainly not leaving conscripts for conscripts, because that kind of soldier cannot get a ransom). And, like the habit of robbery.


    Swiss people like to leave many cuts in their clothes, but that is not for fashion and trend, but for opening a few more pockets on the body, which is convenient for storing the robbed property.


    In short, in addition to the powerful combat effectiveness, the Swiss mercenaries have many other faults, and they are by no means good people. Only Zieg ��s mercenary regiment, after stealing the division Marin, emphasized discipline and rarely made trouble.


    Instead of Sieg ��s Roman mercenary regiment, it is a traditional Swiss mercenary regiment with strong combat effectiveness, but also very greedy and brutal ...


    When first entered East Friesland, the Roman Mercenary Corps did not mess up. After all, as a leader in the mercenary world, the Swiss military literacy is still very good. At least, they know��don��t do anything about moths before they can sneak attack.


    After arriving on the west bank of the Ames River, they waited for the ferry boat secretly sent by Groningen. Then, four thousand Swiss mercenaries were sent to the other side by ferry.


    At this time, it was still early in the morning. Because the Swiss mercenaries set off at night. Seeing that the Saxony barracks were right in front of him, the other party was probably not awake yet, so the Swiss mercenaries launched an offensive ...


    The Saxons did not expect that the other party would dare to cross the border to send troops to attack, so he was caught by surprise. In a panic, hundreds of elite knights of Saxony, led by Bart Lvvarden Ztrell, rushed out of the barracks on horseback.


    The Swiss immediately divided their troops and pursued them with instinct, and they instinctively felt that Baron Zival, Leeuwarden, was among the cavalry who rushed out.


    Although hundreds of people who rushed out were riding horses, the chasers sent by the Swiss were also riding horses. Because the Swiss occupied the stables of the Saxony barracks.


    Soon, hundreds of Swiss mercenaries pursued the horses, encircling Baron Lvwalden and hundreds of elite knights of Saxony in an ordinary manor in East Friesland.


    After, more than 800 of the most elite mercenaries launched a strong attack on the Saxons who fled into the manor ...


    After half a day of fighting, hundreds of Saxon heavy cavalry were killed in half, and the rest were either injured or captured. As for Z��tel, Baron Leeuwarden, it naturally fell into the hands of the Swiss.


    Lvreden, Baron Ztl, knew that he was over, and he would definitely not escape. However, he was not willing to die in vain. So, his eyes rolled, and he decided to slap the army in front of him ...


    How to pit? It''s just inspiring these people to rob East Frisian ...


    As Marin ��s old opponent and old friend, Baron Leeuwarden Ztl knew Marin ��s strength and knew Marin ��s character of hatred. Therefore, he knew that if this force looted East Friesland, it would be absolutely impossible to escape revenge. In this way, it also counts itself as revenge.


    So he deliberately or unintentionally talked to the Swiss officers and told the Swiss-in the manor, he found a lot of food and various belongings ...


    The Swiss really got hooked ...


    After a search, the Swiss really found a pile of grain in the manor, as well as many kinds of belongings-such as various coins, silverware and bronzes and other daily necessities. In addition, there are a lot of high-value daily necessities such as salt, oil and cloth.


    Because of the high grain output and the large profit of Marin, it is natural to be not stingy about the manor management and serfs under his command. Therefore, every manor under Marin is rich in materials.


    This time the Swiss immediately became jealous. In the face of wealth, they forgot to ask Charles II to refrain from making trouble, throw away the spear, and put the coins, gold, silver and bronze on them. As for the cloth, it is directly wrapped around the body.


    Wait until the valuables were loaded, they began to loot high-value materials such as salt, oil and food. However, there was more than a thousand bags of rye stored in a single manor, and they had to force the serfs in the manor to transport the grain to the Ames River, and then find a boat to transport it back to the West Bank ... Yes, these more than a thousand bags of rye are only needed for daily consumption in the manor, and they are all old grain from the previous year. If they go to Guancang in Aurich and Lyle County, they may be scared to death ...


    After meeting this large group of troops and large forces, they reported the proceeds and the head of the group Roman. Roman was also a greedy man, and he heard such a big gain when he heard of a small manor. So, after the whole army crossed the Ames River, he ordered a large-scale robbery on the ground of East Friesland on the west bank of the Ames River with hundreds of square kilometers ...


    Then, more than a dozen manors on the west coast of East Friesland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were all planted. A total of 10,000 bags of rye, coins worth 1,000 gold coins, 2,000 pounds of salt, and various silver and bronze items, as well as high-value materials such as cloth and cooking oil, were all snatched by this group of Swiss mercenaries.


    In addition, they also took 50 horses, 100 cattle and 500 sheep ...


    This is not counted, some of the young mansions of the manor were also killed when they resisted, and the total number of deaths reached as many as 96 people ...


    Of course, Roman is also afraid of being accused by the Gede people. Therefore, for those robbed cattle and sheep, he sent people to kill them and make them into dried meat. The grain was also hidden in the temporarily abandoned fortress of Marin in the border area. Moreover, Roman also sent someone to contact the grain merchant and came to transport the grain. As long as this batch of grain is shot,


    After, the unlucky Leeuwarden Bart Ztl was also killed by Roman. Therefore, what he brought back was not the "best living person" requested by Charles II, but a corpse ...


    Before his death, Baron Zvalter of Leeuwarden told Roman very confidently-"I will be waiting for you below, I believe you are not far from death!"


    Roman didn''t believe Zittel''s words, because, because he had killed so many people, there was no one to bring him to **** ...


    But what he didn''t know was that the spy that Kohler had left on the west bank of the Ames, recorded all this, and inquired about the origin of the Roman mercenary ...


    The Roman Mercenary Corps was involved in something, and it was a big thing. Only, Roman didn''t know it. Moreover, he did not speak to Charles II, Duke of Geddes. For this reason, Charles II was also kept in the dark ...

 Chapter 437： The person is not dead, but does not affect the result

    As for the reason why the head of Roman is so bold and dare to do such a big case in East Friesland, the main reason is that Roman is not optimistic about the results of Marin''s battle.


    Because of the 50,000 troops Marin faced this time, there were 20,000 Swiss mercenaries! Out of blind confidence in the combat effectiveness of the Swiss mercenaries, the head of Roman believed that Marin had lost.


    Once Marin loses, it is still unknown whether Marin can retain the land in East Friesland, let alone retaliate against him. Therefore, based on Marin''s judgement that he would lose, only after seeing the benefits, Roman ordered a robbery in the manor in East Friesland on the west bank of the Ames. If he were not afraid of the tens of thousands of horses from the legendary second legionary army who came to him to settle accounts, he might have ransacked the East Bank area by the way ...


    Moreover, this time he was considered a great deal. You know, but those 10,000 bags of rye weigh 1 million pounds. Even at a wholesale price of 0.7 fenny per pound, it is worth 11,600 gold coins. With the addition of coins, table salt, silver and copper utensils, cloth, cooking oil, and other valuable materials, all of them were sold, and the total value was estimated to be more than 15,000 gold coins.


    For a 4,000-person mercenary regiment, this is definitely a great fortune. In particular, this is just a windfall, just handed in.


    In Lubeck city, when Marin received the information from Kohler, he was so angry that he was furious:


    "I must kill this **** called Roman! This guy must be **** and bloody!"


    But after calming down, Marin smiled:


    "Hey, I am worried that I can''t find an excuse to turn my face with the Principality of Geddes. This stupid defect called Romain sent the excuse to the door. Charlie II didn''t know it was best. At that time, it was better to beat him by surprise!"


    Marin had already thought about annexing Severisland. However, before being an ally with Charles II, Marin was still thinking about how to make excuses. This is not, this silly lack called Roman is willing to send an excuse. However, although Marin thanked him in his heart, he would not let this guy go. After all, this guy burned and looted in his own territory. In short, this guy must die ...


    Uh ...


    And at this time, near the city of Ribe in the northwest of the Principality of Schleswig, it was also a big deal ...


    Although he drank too much that night, he vomited, and he gave up half of the poison of "Cantrera". However, there was still a small half of the poison that penetrated into Prince Christian''s body.


    The final result is-seven days later, Prince Christian still had a poison. Although he was dead without poison, Prince Christian still rolled on the hospital bed with great pain ...


    Because the toxic attack was very violent, the young Prince Christian lost his hair overnight, and his face became haggard and horrible. Even, the teeth have fallen by half ...


    Although struggling to survive, Prince Christian temporarily and completely lost the ability to move. Without a month of rest, he could not walk normally.


    But he was the head coach of the Danish army, the head of the poison, and the siege of the Danish army naturally stopped.


    It ��s just that Saqqara ��s army did n��t attack in time ...


    why? This is because Saqqara believes that--when Prince Christian had a poison, we would attack, and it was not clear to tell others, "Is the poisoning related to me?"


    Therefore, Sakara did not attack on the seventh day after poisoning, but on the tenth day after poisoning, that is, three days after the poison of Prince Christian, he suddenly launched a night attack on the Danish camp ...


    At this time, Prince Christian is still resting in bed. Although he didn''t die, he lost most of his life. Now, Prince Christian can''t even eat ordinary food, and can only eat some liquid food such as meat porridge. And in the Danish camp, people are also panicked.


    After more than 10,000 troops from Saqqara attacked the Danish battalion, the Danes immediately made a mess. The officers wanted to ask the coach to decide, but the coach was still lying on the hospital bed.


    Several adjutants disagreed, but before they could discuss it, the Zhaimen of Daying was broken by the English mercenaries in Saqqara.


    "Fight for the meat!"


    The fighting slogan of the English mercenaries is very strange, this is the result of their usual training. After shouting this slogan, the mercenaries in England were fighting for a hundred times and were desperate ...


    Was stared at by a group of English mercenaries who were desperately training for meat, and the Danes who were confused and confused at midnight suddenly became discouraged.


    There are also some North Frisians in the Danish army who understand English. But after understanding the slogan of the English mercenaries, they were so scared ...


    why? Because, they mistakenly thought that the English mercenaries were cannibals. Seeing their red eyes, the North Frisians in the Danish army thought that the other party would eat their own meat ...


    So, these people ran away in fright in a fright. Then, many Danish barracks were in chaos ...


    Only after the castration training of the Swiss, these 20,000 Danish troops did not immediately collapse. Because they have been specially trained to guard against night raids.


    Because, the Danes also know that Marin is a master of night raids, how can he not guard against it?


    Unfortunately, in the last two or three days, the Danish army was panicked because Prince Christian almost died after the poison. Therefore, despite the large number of people, it was still hit by the 15,000 army led by Saqqara. It was only a matter of time before failure.


    This is mainly due to the fact that Saqqara sent a capable force to divide the Danish camp and prevent the assembly of Danish soldiers. However, if a large group with large numbers of people cannot be formed, even if the Danish army has a larger number, there will be no bombing, but it will not be able to fight more orderly and form a tightly formed East Frisian army.


    After dividing the Danish battalion into several large pieces, Saqqara began to command the army, concentrate the superior forces, and clean up the various camps where the enemy forces were concentrated one by one. Victory is only a matter of time ...


    Looking back at Tianxianshu, Lieutenant General Maxim made up his mind and took a team of close friends, carrying the sick Prince Christian, under the desperate guard of more than 3,000 horses in the headquarters, and rushed out of the west gate of the camp.


    Then, General Maxim did not immediately lead troops north, but ran directly to the west port, found a big ship, sent Prince Christian to the ship, and sent his men to drive the ship to the Danish port Aye Spillo. After all, with the current weak body of Prince Christian, taking the land and sitting on the bumpy carriage is estimated to die halfway. It ��s better to take a boat, at least not as bumpy as a carriage ...


    And himself, with the remaining more than two thousand men, along the road, retreating north overnight, to Esbjerg and Prince Christian round.


    After several hours of fierce battle, by daybreak, despite being trained to prevent night raids, the Danes were defeated. In addition to the more than two thousand people who fled General Maxim and Prince Christian, the others were either killed or captured. The army of Saqqara lost only more than 300 people. The Danes, killed and captured, reached more than 17,000 people ...


    The main method for the Danish people to receive anti-night raid training is to record the weapons, and the soldiers should sleep as much as possible. Those grassroots officers also sleep among the soldiers and do not live alone in the officer''s area. Only senior generals will be treated as separate tents. Once the night attack happened, the soldiers immediately took up their weapons, and the soldiers from the same unit near the tent quickly gathered together, led by the grassroots officers, and formed a self-protection.


    If the number of enemy troops attacking at night is small, they will be squeezed into the camp by the self-protected Danish army. Then, the grassroots officers will slowly move according to the training method, and slowly merge with other parts of the army to form a real large formation. With the confluence of the large armies, the night raid army will eventually be surrounded by the assembled Danish army and then wiped out.


    This method is a countermeasure tactic specially designed by a Swiss genius officer named Fabian based on Marin''s ability to use a small number of troops for night raids. Fabian is also one of the main instructors who helped the Danish training army. He is a talented military theorist and well-known in Switzerland.


    But unfortunately, there were too many enemy troops in this night attack. Despite the nearby self-protection anti-night attack tactics, Kosakala ��s army had 15,000 people, which directly divided and surrounded the Danish army. The tactics of self-protection, which had been formed nearby, just became the biggest weakness of the Danish army. Because of the self-protection tactics nearby, the Danish army was divided into a dozen pieces. Although each piece has a good defense. However, this also dispersed the troops. If you are dealing with small-unit night raids, you can naturally converge through the space squeeze method, and then siege dead enemy night raids. It can be used to deal with a large number of enemy forces that have divided and surrounded themselves while taking advantage of this situation. This tactic is basically given to others. Therefore, the Danish army was surrounded by Sakara with division, and then the tactics of concentrating the dominant force to clean up piece by piece, easily cleaned up ...


    When cleaning up the small squares of the Danish army that defended themselves one by one, Sakala ��s tactics were very brutal-he ordered his men to push hundreds of Yu Dayou unicycles with spears and slammed into Denmark fiercely. Small phalanx of the army. The Danish spearman could not keep up with the total length of the tank because of the length of the spear. Plus the huge impact of the chariot. They were either skewered by chariots filled with spears, or avoided ... Then, as the chariots continued to strike, the small square of Denmark naturally became chaotic. Then, Sakala concentrated his superior strength and rushed from all directions to the small Danish phalanx where the formation was disrupted ... Once the formation was chaotic, the Danes who formed a self-protection naturally could not withstand the absolute predominance of Sakara. The violent impact of the soldiers can only be defeated ...


    Uh ...


    When he learned from the prisoner''s mouth that Prince Christian was not dead, Jim regretted his head straight. It is no wonder that the Danes have not collapsed and can resist for several hours. It turned out that their coach did not die. Therefore, the Danish army is only panic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of psychological collapse ...


    In addition, the Danish army had been trained in the strict anti-night attack, so the army of Saqqara was more difficult to fight.


    It''s just that because everyone wears double-decker Mahjong mat armor with good protection, casualties are not great. Many attacks by the Danish spearman were blocked by double mahjong mats. In particular, the outer layer of mahjong mat armor and the protection of the iron sheet ... Although more than 300 people have been lost, the other party''s loss is more than 17,000. Of course, the loss of these more than 300 people is mainly due to too many recruits. After statistics, Saqqara found that most of these three hundred people were the English mercenaries who first entered the battlefield. As for the five thousand veterans sent by Woolf Esbrand, only a dozen were injured, but no one was fatally injured. And the recruits of the mercenaries in England suffered a lot of deaths and injuries because some people rushed too hard and rushed into the opponent''s pile. In the face of a spear poked by Danish soldiers in all directions, it is really hard to escape ...


    But fortunately, although Prince Christian was not poisoned, the Danes lost, and it was defeated. Despite escaping more than two thousand people, but gave them two courage, those people did not dare to turn back to provoke the East Frisian army. Because, they have been scared. Moreover, the number of opponents is too small ...


    Anyway, although the process does not match the script, after all, Prince Christian has not been poisoned, but the result is still perfect. After all, the East Frisian army wiped out this large Danish army at a very small cost.


    Next, the main force of the army went south to support the Lubeck battlefield ...

 Chapter 438： Shelling Copenhagen

    When Saqqara proposed to take the army south to support L��beck, Woolf Esbrand frowned, and then said worriedly:


    "I heard that there are more than 10,000 troops in the Danish capital Copenhagen. They are the main troops. If both of our troops went south, what would happen to the Danes going crazy and attacking the Principality of Schleswig?"


    Sakala thought about it, really. However, he had no choice, so he had to say:


    "Otherwise, I will go south with the 10,000 army of the headquarters, your troops will not move?"


    "No, if only your 10,000 army went south, if it was met by the main force of the Bossa Allied Forces, it would definitely be hard to escape. Therefore, I will provide at least eight thousand veterans to go south with you. In this way, even if it encounters When the main force of the Bossa Allied Forces is contained, there is also a fighting force. If the other party is coming, there will certainly be no way to eat you. If there are too many people coming, the Duke can go out and attack us directly. "


    Sakala nodded, and Woolf Esbrand''s concerns made sense. This southward trip, although it was said to be fast and concealed, it is difficult to ensure that the Bossa Allied Forces will send scouts to find them. If unfortunately discovered by the enemy''s reconnaissance cavalry early, then they will inevitably be blocked.


    If you only take the headquarter with 10,000 people to the south, as long as the other party stops the 10,000 people of your own side and then dispatches the superior troops to surround them, you will have no difference, and you can only wait to be eliminated.


    But with the addition of the eight thousand veterans of the Principality of Schleswig, it would be different. 18,000 people faced the 50,000 Bossa coalition, and even if they lost, they would be able to protect themselves for a long time.


    Moreover, if the enemy wants to eat the 18,000 troops on their side, at least 30,000 or 40,000 must be dispatched. As a result, the enemy''s siege of L��beck had to be relaxed. And with the ability of his own protagonist Marin, he will never let go of such a good opportunity. By then, while the outer circle of the city is slack, more than 20,000 people in the city will definitely be killed. Then, the two sides came back and forth, and the enemy was very likely to fail.


    Of course, this is the worst case. In fact, there is the best case. For example, these 18,000 people have not been discovered by spies from the Bossa Allied Forces. Then, suddenly attacked the Bossa coalition camp, and it was a night attack ...


    But the premise is that after the army went south, the Danes did not get nervous, and suddenly dispatched the army to attack behind them. If they had just left their forefoot, the Danish army suddenly attacked the Jutland Peninsula from the island of Zeeland, and it was easy to take advantage of the emptiness of the Principality of Schleswig and occupy the area. And the most dangerous thing is that more than 10,000 people in Denmark have copied it from behind.


    If it is a little north, this is fine. If it happens to be near the big camp of the Bossa Allied Forces, the fun will be great. Under the attack of the Bossa Allied Forces and the Danish Army, these 18,000 people will surely die without burial.


    Therefore, both Woolf Esbrand and Sakala felt very embarrassed and dared not take the troops south easily.


    Then, the two wrote a report on the situation and sent a person south. At night, the intelligence personnel took a boat across the river and entered the city of L��beck, and gave the report to Marin.


    After receiving the report, Marin felt a pity that he did not kill Prince Christian. However, I am very happy that the army has eliminated 20,000 Danish forces. In addition to the more than two thousand people who ran away, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara received a total of 12,000 prisoners of war.


    Although the poor finances of Denmark and the civilian background of most of these prisoners of war make Marin very unlikely to blackmail from these prisoners of war to ransom, Marin does not care. Because these 10,000 people can be used as labor to pull roads and dig canals. Exactly, there is a canal to be excavated in the South Munster area. These more than 10,000 prisoners of war, just pulled over to dig the canal, regardless of season ...


    As for Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, the more than 10,000 main forces in the Danish capital Copenhagen are indeed a big problem, and also an unstable factor affecting the war situation. If they immediately follow the forces of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, they will indeed affect the safety of the reinforcements.


    Therefore, we need to come up with a way to allow more than 10,000 troops in the Danish capital Copenhagen to stay in Copenhagen honestly, so as not to run around and affect the war situation.


    Obviously, the best way is to get the Swedish army to attack Copenhagen. In this way, the Danish army in Copenhagen is afraid to attack casually. After all, in Copenhagen, there is a core group of people in Denmark who need protection.


    However, it will take a long time to wait for Sweden to assemble its army and then drive to Malm?, across the sea from Denmark. It would be too late if the Danish army went directly to land while the Swedes were not coming.


    In fact, Marin had previously judged that since the last time the city of Copenhagen was broken, the Danes might be scared this time and would not dare to attack the main force, lest Copenhagen be broken again. Just like the last time, more than ten thousand Danish troops were deeply trapped in Sweden, and as a result, Copenhagen was attacked by Marin. Then, there is no need to fight ...


    It was just Marin''s inference, but it did not rule out that Danish King Hans had a fevered mind and sent the main force desperately. After all, as long as the General Assembly battle of L��beck is won, even if the capital city of Denmark is broken, it will be fine. Because even if the city of Copenhagen is broken, no one dares to kill the Danish nobles. Then, Copenhagen ��s losses can be recovered through negotiations after the victory of the coalition forces.


    If King Hans had the courage to spare, send the main force to follow the forces of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, and before the support force raided the Bossa coalition battalion, start fighting and then drag Come to the main force of the Bossa coalition. Well, this 18,000-strong reinforcement may really be over. As long as the support army is finished, Marin will not want to win. The best result is to lead the soldiers out of the encirclement and then run ...


    Although Hans wasn''t as aggressive, Marin was afraid to gamble. So, he came up with a compromise solution-sending a fleet to shell Copenhagen and make a gesture of attacking Copenhagen. In this way, the Danes did not dare to send troops out.


    Moreover, it is also very convenient to send warships to bombard Copenhagen. Because Kidd took 10 warships on the sea in L��beck Bay. As long as a command is given, Kidd can take 10 warships to shell Copenhagen. After all, Copenhagen City is on the edge of the ?resund Strait and belongs to the seaside city.


    Now that the Danish navy has been destroyed, L��beck and Hamburg often go to sweep Danish ports and rob large ships. Therefore, the Danes now have no strength to resist the shelling of the 10 250-class armed merchant ships.


    If ten 250-class armed merchant ships bombarded at the same time, there would be hundreds of heavy artillery bombarding Copenhagen at the same time. Its power cannot be underestimated.


    The only worry is that if the artillery fires, the gunpowder is too expensive. After all, the boat that went to India to buy saltpetre has not yet returned. Marin does n��t have a lot of gunpowder in the military now, so save it ...


    It''s just that bombardment is impossible all day, but it''s okay to bombard the Danes for a day or two now. Next, let the warship fire a few shots sporadically and startle the opponent.


    Of course, this is not enough. Marin also needs to pretend that the Swedish army is about to attack Copenhagen in order to really scare the Danish army.


    Marin looked at the map of Denmark and suddenly smiled ...


    It turned out that Marin saw a map on the map. Just a few kilometers east of Copenhagen, there was a small island of more than ten square kilometers called Salt. This island is only four kilometers away from Copenhagen. When it is sunny, standing on the walls of Copenhagen can definitely see the distant view of Salt Island.


    Marin intends to send people to build a military camp on Salt Island while shelling the walls of Copenhagen. Of course, this is a fake military barracks in order to scare the Danes.


    Anyway, now that the Danes do not have a navy, it is unlikely that they will send people to Salt Island to observe it.


    Therefore, Marin only needs people to build a large-scale camp on Salt Island, and then, under the banner of the Swedish army, they can calm down the Danes.


    As for the big camp? This is easy, anyway, there are many sailors in the Marin and L��beck fleets. At that time, it''s okay to ask them to pretend to be Swedish soldiers.


    Do n��t look at the city of L��beck at this time, but the L��beck Bay has never stopped trading at sea. Moreover, there is also a fleet of L��beck and Hamburg stationed in Malm?. It was okay to find thousands of sailors from the L��beck merchant ship in L��beck Bay.


    As long as the Danes see the flag of the Swedish army on Salt Island and the men and women in the fake barracks, they will not dare to move. Coupled with Marin ��s fleet firing artillery at Copenhagen from time to time, the possibility of the Danish army daring to leave Copenhagen is very low. Unless, King Hans and the Danish nobility have become as afraid of death as the revolutionary martyrs ... but this is impossible ...


    Just like this, Marin signed an order to send people out of the city overnight to the fleet of L��beck Bay, asking Captain Kidd to fire on Copenhagen to deter the Danes. However, Marin also specifically stated that-only in the first three days the shelling was a bit more powerful to scare the Danes. Three days later, sporadic shelling was used to save gunpowder.


    At the same time, Marin also asked the Speaker of the L��beck Council, Tagfacht, to issue an order document to be sent to L��beck Bay and Malm?. Asked to temporarily recruit thousands of sailors from those merchant ships to go to the island of Salter near Copenhagen to play Swedish infantry for some time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, Denmark now has no navy and it is impossible to be in Salt Landed on the island. Therefore, this show is relatively safe.


    Moreover, in the Hanseatic cities like Lubeck, most of the sailors on the merchant ships have received some combat training. Of course, it is mostly naval combat training. Because basically all Hanseatic merchant ships and sailors on merchant ships have signed an agreement with the L��beck Parliament-that is, during the war, the Parliament has the right to requisition merchant ships and sailors to fight for L��beck. Of course, ships and sailors participating in the war afterwards will receive certain economic compensation or tax relief.


    Because most of these sailors have some military foundation, there is no problem in playing the Swedish army. However, thousands of spears are needed as "props" for acting. But this is not difficult, because Sweden is a country with a lot of forests, and any tree can be cut into long sticks that make spears. Anyway, it''s not a real spear for combat, but a prop for acting. Therefore, those wooden sticks do not need special treatment, as long as a little paint on the head, like a spear, can fool the Danish ...


    In this way, while Marin let Kidd''s fleet bombard Copenhagen, he made thousands of sailors posing as the Swedish army on the island of Salter, four kilometers east of Copenhagen. With the urinary nature of the Danish princes, if you dare to send troops to join the war, there will be ghosts ... after all, the big nobles are very afraid of death, otherwise Europe will not have the tradition of money to redeem people ...


    Basically, in the Middle Ages, European nobles competed for territories. In addition to grabbing territories, it was also a battle between "kidnappers" and "meat tickets." Whoever wins is the "kidnapper", who loses is the "meat ticket", and generally seldom kills the big nobles ...

 Chapter 439： Route choice

    Marin''s approach quickly resolved Woolf Esbrand''s worries. After receiving the reply, Woolf Esbrand decisively selected eight thousand elite and prepared to go south with Saqqara.


    At the same time, he will leave two thousand veterans to stay in the Principality of Schleswig. However, in order to prevent the two thousand people who ran away from the enemy to counterattack, Saqqara decided to recruit 6000 civilians in the private sector again to assist the two thousand veterans left behind to defend the city.


    The specific arrangement is-leaving 500 veterans and 3,000 civilians to assist in the defense of the city of Schleswig, the capital of the Principality of Schleswig. In Ribe City, 500 veterans and 1500 civilians were left to assist in defense. Several other important towns have also deployed some veterans to lead the strong defense.


    Woolf Esbrand does n��t want every city in the Principality of Schleswig to be able to hold it. As long as several strategic points, such as Schleswig and Ribe, are not lost and the Danes can be held back, it is considered successful. And he and Saqqara, together with 18,000 troops went south, assisting the main force of Marin, and fighting to defeat the Bossa coalition.


    It''s just that on the marching route, they have some difficulties. Because, Marin asked them-not only to complete the task of entering L��beck, but also try to keep the Bossa coalition from finding their tracks.


    Because, if these 18,000 people are facing the 50,000 Bossa coalition, they will certainly not have any good fruit. After all, the Bossa Allied Forces are not only large in number, but also old, weak and sick, and they are all elite. Especially the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries who did not lose to Marin''s men in spear fighting, even more powerful.


    Therefore, these 18,000 people not only have to go south for reinforcements, but also have to avoid the sight of the Bossa coalition forces. It is best to be able to quietly go around the rear of the Bossa Allied Forces and suddenly launch a surprise attack ...


    Looking at the map, Woolf Esbrand and Sakala both scratched their heads. According to the normal way, go south from the Principality of Schleswig, pass the eastern half of the Principality of Holstein under the control of L��beck, and then go directly to the city of L��beck ...


    This route is the shortest and the most normal route. But Woolf Esbrand felt that this path was the most impossible. Why? Because the commander of the Bossa Allied Forces is not a fool, he will definitely arrange a lot of scouts on this road. As long as you find the traces of the army, don''t hurry to report?


    After all, one of the leaders of the Bossa Allied Forces, but the "Zhuge Trelie" III known as "German Little Zhuge" ...


    If the other party is not guarding against reinforcements from the north, it will not be Frederick III. It was hard to imagine trying to go this way and then complete the sneak attack.


    Therefore, Woolf Esbrand, who is better at planning, directly denied this route. However, the eight thousand people who are currently staying in the border areas of the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein as deception can make good use of it.


    For example, let them march toward L��beck with great fanfare, to attract the attention of the Saxon Scout cavalry, to cover up the real army ... This move is called "sounding east and west" ... At the beginning, Woolf Esbrandt After Germany surrendered to Marin, he had learned the tactics of Marlin for a while and knew this tactic. Therefore, the eight thousand people who were originally used to deceive the Danes may wish to use their residual heat again, and before the dissolution, deceive the Bossa Allied Forces ...


    As long as the Bossa coalition found this militia used for deception, that''s fine. It''s a big deal for these eight thousand people to surrender without a fight. When they win, these people will definitely return to their own hands. Moreover, the gift of 8,000 prisoners to the other party also consumes the other party ��s food and wastes part of the army to take care of it ...


    After the other party found out that it was a fake reinforcement, the real force had already detoured to the rear of the Bossa coalition. Then, launch a night raid ...


    Speaking of night raids, Sakara ��s experience should not be too rich. When Marin taught the tactics of his officers, there were many tactics for night raids. For example, Saqqara learned to surround the enemy by fragmentation, which is an important principle.


    In short, no matter how good the enemy''s defense is, as long as the camp is broken, there must be a period of confusion for the other party. Taking advantage of this period of time, quickly interspersed the siege to isolate the enemy''s large camp, so that the enemy forces could not concentrate their forces, then the night raid was stabilized.


    In the face of unarmed troops, night raids can easily make the other party blow up battalions without having to do anything. Even if you encounter a defense force, as long as you are divided and surrounded in time, the other party will not be able to turn the waves. Anyway, the first mover will always prevail. Unless, the number of troops attacked at night is far less than the enemy. Otherwise, the attacked party will always be at a disadvantage. Unless, the opponent can be sure that the enemy will attack at night, and lay traps, while allowing the soldiers to sleep all night, waiting for the enemy to throw a net.


    However, this situation is very rare in Europe. Because there is no such strategist ...


    After all, warfare in ancient Europe was used to confronting each other, and most of the knights had their own brains. Being able to know how to guard against night raids is considered a resourceful general. As for using the other party''s night raids, instead of pitting one another, it is rare in China, not to mention the ancient Europeans with fewer brain circuits.


    Why does Marin value Woolf Esbrand? For this person, he even went to lobby in person. It is because this person, Woolf Esbrand, is a rare European tactic that uses flooding to defeat a tenfold enemy. When Marin taught the "Thirty-Six Strategies" to Woolf Esbrand, Woolf Esbrand was shining through his eyes ...


    Saqqara was just a young man. Although he learned a lot of military knowledge from Marin, he still didn''t have the cleverness of Woolf Esbrand. After all, Woolf Esbrand is a middle-aged man, thinking more about Pisa Kara ...


    ...


    After denying the route directly south, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara began to choose a new route. If you want to go behind the Bossa Allied Forces, go east from the Principality of Holstein and take the Principality of Mecklenburg to go directly behind the Bossa Allied Forces. After all, the big camp of the Bossa Allied Forces is mainly southeast of L��beck. Because the river channel in the southeast of L��beck is the narrowest. Moreover, the Bossa Allied Forces are currently intimidating the local people to fill the river, in order to facilitate the Bossa Allied Forces to attack the city.


    But this way, Woolf Esbrand also denied ...


    Why? Because the Principality of Mecklenburg was influenced too much by the electorate of Brandenburg. Even the principality of Mecklenburg may not really be in one heart with the electorate of Brandenburg. However, due to the strong pressure of the Brandenburg Electorate, there must be nobles who secretly surrendered to the Brandenburg Electorate within the Principality of Mecklenburg. At that time, when the army passed the Principality of Mecklenburg, if nobles who secretly surrendered to the electorate of Brandenburg secretly reported to the Bossa Allied Forces, they would be defeated ...


    So, this road will not work ...


    So, the rest is the detour from the west ...


    But the problem is that when detouring from the west, the army needs to cross the wide Elbe River, which requires a lot of ferries. Moreover, the army could not leave the Hamburg-controlled area. Because, inside Hamburg, there must be spies from the Bossa coalition. Once found whereabouts, it will not work.


    Therefore, if you take the western route, you need to first transport large military ships to the west bank of the Elbe. Then, a little south of Hamburg, where the bosses of the coalition forces had not noticed, they started to cross the river and march towards the direction of the coalition forces of the coalition ...


    However, at present, Woolf Esbrand and Sakala only have twenty or thirty ships in hand, and can only transport two or three thousand people at a time. The 18,000 army is estimated to have to be shipped many times, which is a waste of time ...


    Woolf Esbrand was looking at the map and thinking, and Saqqara said-the ship was not enough ...


    After a long time, Woolf Esbrand suddenly said:


    "Who said the boat is not enough?"


    Saqqara was a little stunned, but said:


    "I only have twenty or thirty troop carriers in my hand, of course it is not enough! Could you go to Emden to transfer ships to troop troop? In that case, you must first obtain the order of Lord Duke, and then send someone to Em It ��s a waste of time to embark and transfer ships ... ��


    "No, we don''t need to transfer ships from home!" Woolf Esbrand said firmly.


    "Where did you get the boat?"


    "You forgot? Hamburg, our ally! They are the Hanseatic cities with hundreds of merchant ships. Now when the fighting is tense, let''s go to Hamburg to borrow a hundred ships to transport troops. It shouldn''t be a problem ... �� "


    "But ... would you go to Hamburg to borrow a boat, would you be detected by the other party''s spy?"


    "No, we quietly contacted the Hamburg parliament to keep them secret when they dispatched the ships. The sailors and captains driving the ships did not know the mission when they went to sea. What can the spy find out?"


    "Moreover, I studied the map and found that in the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg south of Hamburg, there is an ''Elbe-L��beck'' canal. If our troops take the boat directly, follow this ''Elbe-L��e'' The Baker ''Canal goes directly to L��beck, so it''s even more convenient ... "


    "The Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn? Master Woolf, aren''t you kidding? That''s Saxony ... isn''t it with the Elector of Saxony?"


    "No, you are wrong! Although the Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn also has the word" Saxony "in its name, it has little to do with the electorate of Saxony. It is the Wetting family that ruled the electorate of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony, The ruler of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg is the Askani dynasty, not a family. "


    "In the past, the rulers of the Principality of Saxony-Wittenburg, now the princes of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony, were also of the Askani dynasty. They and the Askani family of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg One family, which was later divided into two countries. Only, by 1422, the part of Saxony-Wittenburg was inherited by the people of the Wetting family. Since then, the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg and Saxony-Wittenburg are not a family In fact, even if it is a family, the two countries have been separated for more than two hundred years, and the sentiment has long faded. What ��s more, the two countries now belong to two families? "


    "And, as far as I know, the relationship between the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg and the Saxony aristocracy is not very good, but it is closely related to L��beck and Hamburg. Because, ''Elbe-L��beck, which belongs to the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg The Canal '', the biggest customer, is the merchants of L��beck and Hamburg. The toll collection through this canal is one of the most important financial revenues of the Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn. Baker and Hamburg are closer, and they are not close to the two Saxony countries that also have the name of Saxony. "


    After all, Woolf Esbrand is very old and has a lot of knowledge, which has given Sakara a good knowledge of history.


    Saqqara frowned and said after thinking about it:


    "That is to say, this Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg is a friend of L��beck and Hamburg. Should our army pass through their territory?"


    "It should be, and we don''t have to get the consent of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg. We drove the fleet with 18,000 troops directly into the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg. It doesn''t matter if the other party doesn''t agree. That ��s right. Anyway, they ca n��t stop it. When the time comes, I will send the squadron of scouts ashore to intercept the eastward horsemen. ��


    "What kind of scout squad? Can you ensure the successful interception?"


    "I was assigned to me by Lord Sauer. There are 50 people in total, all of whom are light cavalrymen riding Arabian horses. Moreover, everyone wears three clockwork muskets, specially designed to kill the messengers on horseback. Those people Immediately using the clockwork musket shooting technique is superb, the horse riding is also excellent, fast, good endurance, used to intercept the enemy messengers and scouts, it is really suitable! Our second legion, There are only 50 such elite scouts in total. "


    "Hiss��" Sakala took a breath, then said jealously:


    "Why doesn''t my English legion have such elite? With such elite troops, how convenient is it to intercept enemy messengers! It is also convenient for the army to sneak attack!"


    "Come on, how long has your English legion been formed? There is no official designation, where can such elite scouts be equipped? It is said that the Duke''s headquarters, there are 200 such interception elite scouts. After all, they are flying Shooting and killing enemy messengers on the horse ��s horse also requires very good skills, and most people do not learn it. Therefore, the number of reconnaissance cavalry dedicated to killing enemy messengers has been very small. The main reason is that immediately The shooting skills are too difficult. Most people are not sure about the speeding horseback. They may not be able to intercept the enemy ��s messenger ... Because the number is too small, I worry that the 50 people who take the normal route in the middle will not be able to intercept the spies. I chose the west route. After all, the other party must have placed a lot of secret agents near the middle road ... and if you take the west route, the other party has fewer spies and the interception is easier ... "


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are so lucky. So, how can we ensure that when we pass the river near Hamburg, we will not be discovered by the enemy''s criminals? You know, there must be other criminals in Hamburg."


    "This is simple. Our fleet chose to pass in the middle of the night when it passed the Elbe River near Hamburg. At the same time, let the Hamburg Parliament declare a curfew and not let people go out at night." Woolf Esbrand After thinking about it, I said.


    "It''s a good idea. Once the curfew is imposed, the other party''s spy will not be able to check out the news in the middle of the night. If he dares to come out, he will be arrested!"


    "Of course!"


    "However, the plan to borrow a boat from Hamburg and then take the Elbe and the" Elbe-L��beck "canal has to be approved by the Duke. And to borrow a boat from Hamburg and suggest a curfew for Hamburg, it is best to coordinate with the Duke. , You and me, but not so big ... "


    "That''s true, I will write a report here!"


    "Okay, after writing, I also signed ..."


    ...

 Chapter 440： Shocking scam

    The city of L��beck was surrounded by water, which caused the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony, which were also dry ducks, to be unable to cross the river to attack the city immediately, and they could not be completely surrounded. Therefore, as long as you send a light boat across the river at night, you can still communicate with L��beck. After arriving in L��beck under the light boat in the middle of the night, the signal soldiers would use the gondola to go up and down the city wall, which is also convenient.


    When Marin received the joint report of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, everyone also appreciated:


    "This guy, Woolf, is really a stranger among Europeans. He is good at using tricks!"


    In fact, Woolf Esbrand was also helplessly persecuted by reality and only specialized in tricks. Why? The reason is simple. Woolf Esbrand was born in the weak district of Dietmarschen and was the leader of Dietmarshen ��s army against Denmark.


    However, the total number of soldiers in the Dietmarshen area combined, there are only more than 1,000 people. Denmark, however, can easily dispatch thousands of troops.


    Under such a disparate strength comparison, the weaker side is no longer awake, thinking of a head-to-head confrontation, it is a brain disability.


    Suspension wire without strength, and Gao Fushuai just head on, was definitely kicked by the donkey. If the weak want to defeat the strong, there is only one way to go about conspiracy. Even if someone praises Yangmou and depreciates the conspiracy, it is also the intentional guidance and propaganda of those who have strength.


    Because, conspiracy is the only way out for hanging silk to defeat Gao Fushuai. If Suixi is not clear-headed, he easily abandons the conspiracy, and instead plays a conspiracy with Gao Fushuai''s opponent, he must die horribly. Gao Fu handsomes are also afraid of being yin, so they manipulate public opinion, degrade the conspiracy, and praise Yang mou. In fact, this is to make the hanging wire lose the opportunity to counterattack and maintain the stability of their privileged class.


    In fact, throughout the ancient and modern times, all the wise men who win more with less and weaker with strong are all conspiracies. It is only through conspiracy and tricks that generals such as Woolf Esbrand can lead a thousand militia, defeat the tens of thousands of Danish troops, and drown seven thousand Danish soldiers.


    It was precisely because the strength gap between the Dietmarschen region and the Kingdom of Denmark was so great that for freedom, Woolf Esbrand was forced to use conspiracy and conspiracy with the Danes, and eventually flooded with water, won That war.


    For military strategists, "the combination of singularity and integrity" is invincible. Only strange, too risky. And only positive, it lacks flexibility, and is easily calculated by conspiracy. Therefore, a truly great military strategist generally needs to "combine odd and positive" instead of only Qi and Zheng.


    Woolf Esbrand is one of the few skillful generals in Europe in this era, coupled with European traditional "positive" education. Therefore, his ability should exceed most of the generals of this era. Of course, he wants to win the battle, the premise is that he must have strong strength. Otherwise, if you only win by surprise, if you encounter a cautious enemy, as long as you block his strangeness, it will be unlucky.


    Therefore, while Marin is good at using conspiracies and tricks, he also attaches great importance to the training and improvement of his army''s combat effectiveness. If we only rely on the odd, it will not last long. Only when Qizheng takes into account at the same time can he truly become a prince of overlord.


    Of course, in this era, Europeans are not popular with conspiracies and tricks. Therefore, most of them are too straightforward. If you encounter a cunning opponent, it is easy to suffer a big loss. Therefore, in this era, it is quite effective to use tricks in Europe.


    However, Woolf Esbrand is a conspirator of half a bucket of water after all, and he is not capable enough. The one who is really good at conspiracy and deception is Marin who has experienced the "information explosion" in later generations. After all, there are too many tactical examples of Marlin''s posterity and online reading.


    For example, in the reports submitted by Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, Marin saw many improvements ...


    Take the case of sending eight thousand people to make up for the main force to go south. Originally, Marin''s request was that Woolf Esbrand made the illusion of eight thousand main forces going south. Woolf Esbrand also did it, but made a very fatal mistake-he did not send the people to accompany him, only sent "eight thousand main forces" to go south.


    This is very unreasonable. This is because, now that all countries are using large armies, they will certainly send a large number of civilians at the same time to be responsible for transporting military food and armies. Otherwise, if the combat troops are also responsible for pulling military supplies and carrying weight, if they encounter an emergency combat situation, they have no energy and physical strength to face the battle, and they have no time to change. After all, transporting military food and load is very laborious.


    Fortunately, the Danish army commander, Prince Christian, is young and inexperienced. If an old fox like Frederick III heard that only 8,000 people would go south, he would doubt the true and false-there is no army with the men ...


    Therefore, Marin wrote to the Hamburg parliament, asking them to borrow a boat and impose a curfew. On the other hand, he also wrote back to Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, asking them to recruit another seven or eight thousand people to be disguised as civilians. Follow the eight thousand people who went south. At first, this seems more reasonable. Secondly, more people, more deterrent ...


    However, in order to cover the movement of the real army, these eight thousand fake main forces cannot march too fast. Otherwise, if the coalition forces of Bossa were brought in to attack too early, everything would be exposed. The cunning of Frederick III will surely guard against a real raid.


    Therefore, Marin decided to perfect the strategies of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, creating a terrifying scam, so that old foxes like Frederick III also believed that the fake reinforcements were the real main force ...


    After thinking, Marin believed that a main force composed of 8,000 main forces would march quickly. Therefore, if you want to cheat the Bossa Allied Forces, you must convince the Brandenburg Elector Joachim I and the Saxony Elector Frederick III that there are too many recruits in the support army, so you can''t go fast ...


    New recruits have poor discipline and require long training. With the recruits marching, the large army walked slowly and reasonably, without causing Frederick III''s suspicion. Therefore, Marin needs to convince Frederick III that there are many recruits in this support army, which drags down the speed of the march ...


    To this end, Marin came up with a way to deliberately disclose false intelligence ...


    How it was leaked deliberately is very simple. Marin will ask Woolf Esbrand to send a messenger deliberately to carry the "secret letter" to the city of L��beck semi-openly to attract the enemy to intercept and kill.


    If the messenger orders, it is believed that the scouts of Elector Frederick III of Saxony will certainly not give up interception. At this time, the single messenger was needed, and he deliberately escaped, and then "accidentally" lost the secret letter, and then let the Saxon scouts pick up ...


    In this "secret letter", Woolf Esbrand will report to Marin-the northern border of the Principality of Schleswig, he is leading 5,000 main veterans and tens of thousands of people, fighting to fight against the city The attack of the Danish army. Therefore, only half of the main force can be sent, that is, five thousand veterans, and five thousand new recruits to go south together ...


    In this way, it would make sense for the reinforcements to go slowly. After all, half of the novices ...


    As for how eight thousand people pretend to be a 10,000 army, this is too easy-the team can be separated a little ...


    If this "secret letter" falls into the hands of the enemy, they will understand-half of the 10,000 troops rescued southwards are "parallel imports" ... in fact, these people are all parallel imports, and there are no 10,000 people����


    Will the news of the defeat of Denmark be known by the Bossa Coalition? Don''t worry about this. Because the Jutland Peninsula and the German region are separated by the sea and the Principality of Schleswig. Today, the Principality of Schleswig is in full martial law, and outsiders simply cannot pass it. The Danes are now unable to pass the sea and send the information to the land. After all, the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg are definitely not allowed. Therefore, for a long time, it was not easy for the Bossa coalition to know the situation in Denmark. The fake secret letter said that half of the veterans of the Principality of Schleswig and tens of thousands of people were relying on the city to resist the Danish army, which was very reasonable and easy to believe. If the 10,000-strong army of the Principality of Schleswig wiped out the 20,000-strong army of Denmark in a short time, no other person would believe it ...


    Of course, "Half of the recruits in the team", this excuse is not enough to allow the fake main army to go very slowly. So, Marin came up with other tricks to cheat-pretend to have delivered a lot of artillery and weight ...


    It is very difficult to transport the artillery and the heavy road. Therefore, it is very reasonable to influence the speed of the army to hurry.


    To this end, Marin ordered Woolf Esbrand through a letter to let him call a large number of carpenters in the Principality of Schleswig, cut some logs into the shape of artillery, and paint them on the outside. The "muzzle" is also sealed (moisture-proof), making the appearance look like a real artillery. Then, let the carpenters build the East Frisian style gun mount and assemble it.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also cut out some wooden **** of the same size as iron ball shells, painted with black paint, much like the iron ball shells, placed on a cart, let the civilians "difficult" transport With ...


    So many "artillery" and "iron ball shells" need to be transported, which certainly affects the speed of the march. In addition, the oak barrels filled with gunpowder and the sacks filled with so much food for the civilians, the heavy troops must be vast. It affects the speed of the army, and it is reasonable and reasonable. Even the resourceful Frederick III could hardly see the flaw. After all, there are half of the recruits, and there are piles of artillery, iron ball shells, gunpowder barrels and grains that need to be transported. Is it strange that the army is marching slowly? It ��s not strange to be slow ...


    Moreover, with so many "artillery" and "ammunition", people have to believe that it is the main force. Because, this year, the artillery is made of copper, which is very precious. There are so many artillery pieces, if you are not the main force, tell others not to believe ...


    When Marin''s "guidance" was sent to Woolf Esbrand, Woolf Esbrand, a man who was good at planning, looked at it and took a breath. As long as no one inside leaks, anyone can succeed in deceiving ... after all, who wants to come up with the unethical idea of ??disguising logs as artillery and wooden **** as shells ... Such sinister goods as Marin can only come up with such sinister tricks ...

 Chapter 441： Intercept

    Marin''s face is quite adequate. After receiving Marin''s letter, Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg immediately approved Marin''s request to lend 100 ships for troop transport.


    Most of these ships have a displacement of about 200 tons, and they can take the "Elbe-L��beck" canal. If it were bigger, it would be difficult to pass. After all, the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg has no strength to dig up a larger canal. Even, most of the money for digging this canal was borrowed from L��beck and Hamburg.


    Moreover, in order to keep it secret and avoid being informed by the spies sent by the Bossa Allied Forces to Hamburg, Heisenberg said that the 100 ships assisted the Swedish Army to attack Copenhagen, Denmark. Moreover, fearing that the other spy would not believe it, this statement was revealed half-covered. In this way, the persuasion is higher. Because, if you announce directly, the other party''s spy may doubt its authenticity. It is easier for the enemy to believe that such ��carelessness�� leaked out half-covered.


    Later, Heisenberg and the Hamburg Parliament also adopted Marin''s proposal and promulgated the "Wartime Regulations", announcing the Hamburg curfew. If someone hangs out at night, they should all be caught by criminals.


    At the same time, anyone riding a horse out of the city must get the approval of the Hamburg Sheriff, to avoid the spy riding to report to the enemy ... That is to say, the horses of Hamburg City, now the owner can not easily ride out of the city, must obtain the approval of the Sheriff.


    This trick was too ruthless, and some of the Saxony spies who sneaked into Hamburg were now frowning. Even if there is any news, you can''t report to Daying on horseback. Knowing this already, they hid the horses outside the city. Unfortunately, they knew too late ...


    In fact, the Hamburgers are now very nervous. They knew that L��beck''s victory or defeat was related to the life and death of Hamburg. If the troops of L��beck and Marin were defeated, Hamburg would not be able to escape. For this reason, some wealthy businessmen have now begun to secretly transfer property. Because, if the Bossa coalition broke L��beck, the next goal must be Hamburg. If Hamburg city breaks, their property will definitely not be kept. As a result, many wealthy businessmen began to transfer property in private. Of course, the Hamburg Parliament absolutely prohibits this behavior. Therefore, those rich merchants can only quietly transfer some gold and silver that are easier to carry. Other materials are temporarily unavailable.


    Moreover, there are only four thousand defenders in Hamburg, and their strength is very weak. Although the Bossa Allied Forces have not yet come to siege Hamburg, Hamburg can no longer hire mercenaries. Now the 4,000 troops still have contracts before ...


    Why? After hearing that the Bossa coalition had 50,000 troops and 20,000 were Swiss mercenaries, many mercenary regiments were frightened. Even if Hamburg is willing to pay a high price, those German mercenaries will not come. Because, in their view, this is a losing battle. Although mercenaries are brave and bloody, they are not fools. Faced with 50,000 powerful enemy troops, no one was willing to die before signing a contract ...


    Therefore, even if Hamburg has money, it can''t hire mercenaries willing to help them fight. After all, German mercenaries have not yet defeated Swiss mercenaries in this era. Psychologically, the German mercenaries are still somewhat popular Swiss mercenaries at this stage. I heard that the Bossa Allied Forces had 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, as well as a large number of Saxony knights and Brandenburg knights. Many heads of mercenary regiments were so frightened that they did not dare to come with any more money.


    Therefore, the Hamburgers at this time are very desperate ...


    When they learned that Marin not only had 18,000 troops to support the Lubeck battlefield, before that, these 18,000 men also defeated the Danish army of 20,000 in the north ...


    Suddenly, the Hamburg parliament struck like chicken blood, and felt like seeing hope again. Therefore, in response to Marin''s request to borrow a boat, the Hamburg Parliament passed all votes in a very short time. Then the curfew or something, all passed.


    These Hamburg parliamentarians are elites. They know that the Saxons have the ambition to replace L��beck and Hamburg. If the Hamburg city is attacked by the Bossa coalition, these parliamentarians will lose everything, including property and status.


    Therefore, they all eagerly hope that Marin can win the Bossa coalition. Only in this way can they retain their wealthy status. Otherwise, they will be robbed by the enemy forces and even themselves may be killed ...


    Lubeck and Hamburg are not far away, so Marin received a reply from the Hamburg parliament that night. So, Marin started thinking now-how to make preparations to meet the 18,000 reinforcements ...


    After thinking about it, Marin believes that-the most important thing at this time is to eliminate the Scouts of the Bossa Allied Forces along the Elbe River and the "Elbe-L��beck" Canal. Because, once the troop carrier arrives and the enemy scouts who have reported are not intercepted, the consequences will be very serious.


    Even if there is a fish that leaks out of the net, the secret of the arrival of the reinforcements will be revealed to the Bosa Coalition. As long as the 50,000 Bossa coalition prepares for containment in advance, let alone the 18,000 reinforcements attack the Bossa coalition, it may be difficult to converge with the main force of Marin.


    Therefore, Marin decided to scatter all the 200 elite interception-type reconnaissance cavalry brought by Sauer to intercept the Elbe and the "Elbe-L��beck" canal to any direction of the coalition camp The horseman, whether he is innocent or not. Would rather kill by mistake than miss one ...


    Of course, the ship sent by Hamburg had just departed, bringing the 18,000 troops from Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara in a few days.


    Therefore, in these few days, Marin has not been able to send troops in advance to intercept those Bossa coalition scouts.


    why? Because if Marin started to intercept the Bossa coalition scouts in this direction a few days in advance, it would attract the attention of the resourceful Saxon elect Frederick III. If he sent more people to pay attention to the west side, the 200 Scout cavalrymen dedicated to intercepting messengers were not enough to intercept enemy messengers. As long as one runs away, it will cause a disaster.


    The "Elbe-L��beck" canal is not wide after all, and it is already the limit to be able to walk a wooden boat of one or two hundred tons. If Elector Frederick III of Saxony sent people to sink a few ships in the canal, just like the shipwreck on the Suez Canal during World War II, the canal would cut off traffic before it was salvaged. At that time, the fleet could not reach L��beck and merged with Marin.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ when deciding to release the 200 interceptor scout cavalry, Marin made a decision-he decided to send the 200 people, cross the river by boat overnight, then go north, intercept first Northern Bossa Allied Scouts ...


    The reason for this decision was actually Marin deliberately confusing the enemy. Marin sent people to intercept the Bossa Allied Scouts, then Frederick III will judge-the other party is for confidentiality, so that his scouts can not get useful information. Even, it will be further inferred-the enemy will definitely take the main route to the north. After all, Europeans don''t yet understand what it means to be "sounding east to west". These schemes are currently not popular in Europe. Even if he is as clever as "Zhu Geterai", he has never seen such a method ...


    Of course, Marin will also send some scouts at the same time, abandon horseback riding (horseback riding is too blatant, and tell others that you are a spy), and walk to the "Elbe-L��beck" canal to scout all roads.


    As long as all the roads leading from the Elbe-L��beck Canal to the Bossa Allied Forces Camp were figured out, when the fleet of transport reinforcements really arrived, two hundred interception-type reconnaissance cavalry came and directed them directly, It is enough to guard every intersection leading to the Bossa Allied Forces Camp. If anyone finds that he is riding east, he shoots and kills directly, without letting anyone go. In this way, you can fully protect the whereabouts of the reinforcements ...

 Chapter 442： The enemy is going to attack Hamburg? (2 in 1)

    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny. Nothing is done so easily. Unless, there is a lot of luck in the sky, everything is done smoothly.


    At this time, Frederick III and Joachim I were in a bad mood in the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, and the two gathered together to drink booze ...


    After Marin sent people to make Woolf Esbrand falsify the letter, Woolf Esbrand quickly executed the order and sent a superb riding man, dressed as a messenger, with Started with a forged letter.


    Because he was dressed as a messenger and walked the road, it was difficult to attract the attention of the Scouts of the Bossa Coalition. Sure enough, this fake messenger was chased and killed by seven or eight Bossa coalition scouts ...


    In a panic, the fake messenger deliberately dropped the "secret letter" on the ground ...


    The fake messenger''s horse was too fast to catch up, and the Bossa coalition scout picked up the parchment secret letter that fell to the ground and took it back to the big camp to Frederick III and Joe. Kim I.


    The two were shocked after reading the "secret letter". They did not expect that the army of the Principality of Schleswig not only withstood the attack of the 20,000 Danish army, but also transferred half of the veterans and half of the new recruits to form a 10,000 army Southward reinforcements. Therefore, the duo drank sullenly.


    "This Christian is incompetent and has twice the strength of the enemy. Not only can he not defeat the Principality of Schleswig, he actually let the other half divide the main force and go south!" Jokim I despised his uncle with dissatisfaction. brother.


    Frederick III did not despise his nephew, but helped to say:


    "Our army is 2.5 times that of Marin''s boy, didn''t we also win L��beck ..."


    Joakim I was suddenly speechless, but he still argued:


    "This is not the same. The city of L��beck is so strange. It is hard to attack because it is surrounded by water. We can attack now, and only part of the southeast wall. Although there are fewer boys than Marin, we need to defend. On the southeast part of the city wall, the pressure is relatively small. Therefore, we are temporarily unable to succeed. "


    Frederick III nodded, and Joachim I was right. Although the city of L��beck is not small, it is located in the middle of the Trava River, built on a large sand bar in the middle of the river. Both Saxony and Brandenburg are landlocked countries and are dry ducks. Naturally, the L��becks and Marin ��s troops shrinking in the city are somewhat helpless.


    Even though the Bossa Allied Forces filled many narrow river sections in the southeast and northeast directions of L��beck, there were still too few areas available for siege. The Bossa Allied Air Force has a superior strength of 50,000 troops, but the wall that can be attacked is too short, and the strength of the strength cannot be brought into play at all.


    On the contrary, it was Marin''s army. Although there were few people, it was still easy to hold the wall section with a small width. What''s more, they also have a matchlock that is very suitable for defense ...


    Speaking of this matchlock, even Frederick III, known as "German Little Zhuge", had no choice. If you are fighting on the plains, the party without the gun can take the lead in attacking, and can even launch the general attack from multiple directions, which can make full use of the superior strength. As long as the two sides are in contact, the musket will become a useless fire stick.


    However, the musketeers on the head of the city are different, and the siege party cannot make the soldiers rush to the musketeer as quickly as on the flat ground, and can only climb up the city head slowly through the siege ladder. During this time, the musketeer had already finished loading and hit the ladder climbers. Moreover, the bullet of the musket is still difficult to stop. Even wearing armor, he can be shot off the ladder by a musket.


    What''s more, these days, Frederick III can also be seen-even if it takes too much time, the rivers around L��beck can not be filled. At the very least, it was difficult for the Bossa Allied Forces to fill the rivers around L��beck in a short time.


    "Otherwise, we besieged the 10,000 Schleswig troops from outside the city with a large army, forcing the boy of Malin to send troops out of the city to rescue?" Joakim I suddenly lighted up and proposed.


    Marin''s army of 20,000, shrunk in L��beck, and the Bossa Allies had no way to take them. There are 50,000 troops in the sky, but they are glaring across the river and the city walls. If you can lead them out of L��beck, it will be easier to fight ...


    At the time, the plan of Frederick III and Joachim I was to unexpectedly surround L��beck and take L��beck by surprise attack before Marin reacted. Then, while besieging Hamburg, wait for Marin ��s army and wipe it out of the city ...


    However, I did not know how the news was leaked. Before the Bossa Allied Forces arrived at the battlefield, Marin actually got the news in advance and took 20,000 people to the city of L��beck. In this way, the Bossa Allied Air Force has 50,000 troops, but there is no way to take L��beck City ...


    Hearing Joachim I''s proposal, Frederick III shook his head and said:


    "Joachim, this method will not work. You know, this support army has only 5,000 regular soldiers, and the other half are recruits. Although the army is rare, these soldiers, no matter how precious, are not as precious as the city of Lubeck. It ��s not as precious as Marin ��s own life. Therefore, I think that even if we surround the 10,000 people, for all kinds of considerations, the cunning kid of Marin might abandon the 10,000 army. After all, there is nothing The safety of L��beck City and the safety of his Marin and the main force of his headquarters are even more important. After all, even if he wants to save the 10,000 people, he may not necessarily be saved.


    Joachim I thought about it and nodded, approving Frederick III''s view. After all, although the 5000 veterans are precious, they are not as precious as L��beck, nor are they more important than Marin ��s own life and 20,000 main forces. As for the other 5,000 recruits and civilians, it seems to Joakim I that even if they are lost, they will not be distressed. Big deal, re-recruit it, forceful recruitment is also possible ...


    However, Joakim I was still very unwilling. He asked unwillingly:


    "So what should we do? L��beck is so hard to fight, should we give up?"


    "Give up? How could ... wait ... give up ... give up ..." After Frederick III repeated "give up" several times, his eyes suddenly brightened ...


    "Haha, I have a way!" Frederick III laughed happily.


    "What way?" Joakim I asked eagerly.


    "We will not fight L��beck!" Frederick III said confidently.


    "What? Don''t fight L��beck anymore? How about that? The little fox in Marin is in L��beck. If we don''t play L��beck, let the boy in Marin pass away. The troubles are endless. Half of the reason for looting the two cities is to destroy the boy''s army. In this way, it is also good to divide up his land. "Jokim I was anxious.


    "I didn''t say that the little fox that let Marin go, I just said, don''t fight Lubeck for the time being!"


    "How to say?"


    "My plan is to move the army west and make a gesture of attacking Hamburg. In Hamburg city, it is said that there are only three or four thousand defenders, and the combat strength is not as strong as that of the small fox army of Malin. Our 50,000 troops surrounded , Afraid you wo n��t be able to take the burger? "


    Joachim I thought about it and nodded:


    "It''s really a good idea. The main force of the other party is gathered in L��beck. At this time, it is indeed easier to attack Hamburg. And there is also a lot of wealth in Hamburg ..."


    "No, Joakim, I''m not really going to attack Hamburg, but making such a gesture. The ultimate goal is to lead the boy of Marin out of the city and fight against us. Those 15,000 and a half main reinforcements Marin may give up his teeth, but Hamburg, Marin is very difficult to give up. Once they give up, their alliance is equivalent to the loss of a strong ally, a great loss. This is not like mercenaries, it is gone It can be recruited again. A city is destroyed and it is difficult to rebuild. "


    "Do you mean to lead Marin''s little fox out of the city to fight? Will that boy be fooled?" Jokim I said worriedly.


    "It''s best to be fooled. Even if we aren''t fooled, we can get a huge amount of wealth when we win the burger. After dividing up those wealth, our army can still go back to the city of L��beck to continue the siege! Anyway, anyway , We all make money. Marin is best out of the city, we can take the opportunity to eliminate his main force. Then, L��beck and Hamburg lost their last reliance, and finally we will be captured by us. If we do n��t leave the city, we will eat it first. Hamburg, and then look back and slowly besieged L��beck ... "Frederick III said brightly.


    Joakim I listened to nodding again and again, indeed, this method is very clever. Regardless of whether Marin and his 20,000 main force can''t get out of the city, it seems that the Bossa Allied Forces are not losing, they are all earning ...


    Next, under the command of Frederick III and Joachim I, the coalition battalion stationed southeast of L��beck began to move. Marin saw through the telescope that many Bossa coalition generals were dismantling the camp ...


    "What are they doing? Are they going to withdraw their troops?" Marin fell into thought ...


    The next day, when Marin saw a group of Bossa coalition vehicles carrying the tents that had been dismantled, passing south of L��beck and heading southeast, Marin suddenly changed his face:


    "No, the enemy is going to fight hamburgers!"


    Then, Marin hurriedly came down from the head of the city and went to the Speaker of the L��beck, Tagfacht, and others to discuss countermeasures.


    "What? You mean, the Bossa coalition is going to fight Hamburg?" After listening to Marin''s statement, Tagfaht and others were also surprised.


    "Okay, why are they going to hit the burgers?" Tag Fakht said in consternation.


    "Obviously, L��beck has my 20,000 troops there. With L��beck''s waters around, it is difficult to attack. They couldn''t attack. So, they gave up and decided to attack Hamburg first," Marin said dejectedly.


    "However, Hamburg City is also surrounded by water, and it is also very difficult to attack ..." L��beck MP Schott said.


    In the early years, Hamburg and L��beck were located on the sandbank in the middle of the big river. Lubeck is located on a sandbar in the middle of the Trave River. The Old Town of Hamburg is located on the sandbank in the middle of the Elbe.


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "That''s different. L��beck has my 20,000 troops stationed. The 50,000 people of the Bossa Allied Forces want to attack the city, which is not a big advantage. In Hamburg, at this time, there are only 30,000 or 4,000 combatants. Bing. In the face of the powerful 50,000 Bossa Allied Forces, it is unstoppable ... "


    "How is that good?" Tag Fakht anxiously said. You know, L��beck and Hamburg have always been traditional allies, although they compete with each other. But when it comes to major events, they still support each other. If Hamburg is gone, L��beck will also be alone ...


    Why Lubeck and Hamburg are considered to be the two strongest cities in the Hanseatic League, but they are only cities after all, although they have money, but their strength is limited. Therefore, in order to survive, the two cities also support each other.


    Moreover, these two cities, both located in the Principality of Holstein, were once bullied by Denmark. At the same time, the Hanseatic League and Denmark are also competitors in maritime trade. Therefore, in order to fight against the oppression of Denmark, the two cities have long formed an alliance to help each other.


    However, if Hamburg is finished, L��beck''s ability to protect itself will be greatly weakened. Not to mention, relying on L��beck alone, trying to suppress Denmark and not let the Danish navy resurrect, it is very difficult.


    After all, Denmark is very large, and the L��beck Navy can monitor the waters near the Danish capital Copenhagen and Zealand, but it cannot monitor the Jutland Peninsula and Norway. Therefore, Lubeck needs Hamburg''s military cooperation.


    In addition, because of the existence of the "Elbe-L��beck" canal, L��beck purchased a large amount of bulk commodities such as fur, wood, ash, beeswax, and metal from Eastern Europe, many of which were also handed over to Hamburg merchants and sold to the North Sea coast area and even Rhine River area.


    After all, L��beck ��s sphere of influence is mainly in the Baltic region and northeastern Germany. Hamburg is the commercial hegemon in the North Sea region and is L��beck''s most important trading partner. If Hamburg is defeated, even if L��beck survives, he will be hit hard in the future. After all, the North Sea region and West Germany ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are not L��beck''s sphere of influence. L��beck alone cannot play.


    Although Marin is also a new power prince, Klubeck and Marin have different East Frisian characters. After all, Marin is a warlord, while Lubeck and Hamburg belong to commercial cities. Therefore, L��beck believes in Hamburg, which is also a free commercial city, rather than a warlord like Marin.


    In the eyes of the L��beck, it is the right way to warm up with a commercial city like Hamburg. Cooperating with such a powerful military person as Marin might be swallowed.


    Therefore, the L��beck people absolutely do not want to see the defeat of Hamburg. After all, when L��beck and Hamburg are added together, they can still be equal when they form an alliance with Marin. However, if Hamburg is finished, the L��beck family is left alone, and the alliance with Marin, L��beck can only be a little brother.


    what? Are you talking about other Hanseatic cities? They didn''t even have a fleet. Many were commercial cities on land, and they didn''t help L��beck. Moreover, the commercial scale is also small. They only deserve to be L��beck''s younger brothers, not L��beck''s allies ...


    Therefore, the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfaht and others began to discuss the issue of rescue of Hamburg with Marin, hoping that Marin could send troops to rescue Hamburg, so as not to lose an important ally ...

 Chapter 443： Explanation

    When the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfaht waited for Congressman L��beck to finish the internal meeting and came to Marin to ask him to send troops, Marin did not immediately agree.


    why? Because this matter is too dangerous. Moreover, Marin felt that this should be the other party''s strategy. So, he said to the Speaker of Tagfakht:


    "Admiral Speaker, it is not that I refuse to send troops to rescue Hamburg. Instead, I suspect this is a trap!"


    "Trap?" Big Speaker Tagfaht was puzzled. He was just a veteran politician, but he was not very proficient in military affairs, and he did not see the danger of this matter.


    "Yes, trap! I suspect that this time the enemy''s switch to Hamburg was not really intended to go, but that it was going to lead my 20,000 army out of the city to achieve the goal of a head-to-head decisive battle!" Marin said seriously. .


    "how to say?"


    "Admiral Speaker should know that L��beck is surrounded by water and is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although the other party has 50,000 main battle units and can face L��beck City surrounded by water, it is somewhat impossible to start. Plus my 20,000 army is all The elite soldiers also have muskets that are very conducive to defending the city. It is almost impossible for the enemy to attack L��beck ... "


    The Speaker of Tagfaht nodded his head and agreed with Marin. The precipitousness of L��beck city has always been the pride of the L��beck people. L��beck and Hamburg are both oil-rich super-commercial cities in the German region. The city is rich in wealth. If the city defenses were fragile, they would have been robbed by the jealous princes.


    It is precisely because the two cities of L��beck and Hamburg are built on the sandbank in the middle of the big river that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so that these two wealthy cities have prospered for hundreds of years.


    The general nobility, even with tens of thousands of troops, could not capture the city of L��beck. After all, there are normally more than 3,000 defenders in the city. There are no 20,000 or 30,000 people, and it is difficult to capture L��beck.


    This time, there were too many coalition forces of the Bossa, with a total of 50,000 troops, and they were still elite soldiers, so that L��beck could not withstand it. Without Marin''s 20,000 elite, the L��beck people would not be confident that they could resist the 50,000 elite of the Bossa Allied Forces.


    Marin continued:


    "L��beck has my 20,000 elite, and more than 3,000 of his own, which is naturally solid. But Hamburg is different. Hamburg has only three or four thousand defenders. According to the reports of the men, those German mercenaries, It seemed that the Swiss were frightened and refused to accept the employment of Hamburg. So, even if Hamburg is not under siege, there are no new mercenaries willing to help Hamburg against the coalition forces. After all, in these decades, 50,000 elites have been dispatched. There are too few examples of soldiers. "


    The Speaker of Tagfacht was silent. He also knew that if Hamburg could not recruit mercenaries to help, how could Lubeck find it? Except for the ally of Marin, it is impossible for others to fight against the 50,000 elite soldiers of the Bossa Allied Forces for L��beck and Hamburg.


    As for Sweden, which is also an ally? They have tens of thousands of troops. However, Sweden is not easy. Since they turned their backs on the Grand Duchy of Moscow last time, they needed to have thousands of soldiers stationed at the eastern border to guard against the attack of Mao Zedong''s attack. After all, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is also a powerful country. It usually has 20,000 or 30,000 standing troops, and in wartime it can use 200,000 troops. Although most of them are peasants, but this situation can also scare people.


    Therefore, Sweden simply cannot pull out enough troops to support L��beck and Hamburg. Moreover, even if all the more than 10,000 people in Sweden came, it would not be possible to fight the 50,000 Bossa coalition ...


    Therefore, Marin''s 20,000 main forces are basically L��beck''s only hope. Although, the people of L��beck also hope that they can devour the benefits of Hamburg. However, at this moment, if Hamburg is defeated by the BSA, the interests must belong to Brandenburg and Saxony, and it has nothing to do with L��beck. Moreover, L��beck will lack a strong aid in the future, even unable to suppress the resurrection of the Danish navy. Therefore, at this moment, the Bossa Allied Forces cannot break through Hamburg. Otherwise, the enemy will eat up the huge wealth of Hamburg, and its power will surge. With my elimination, L��beck ��s prospects will be even worse.


    After looking at the Speaker of the Thager Fakht under consideration, Marin continued to be huge:


    "Moreover, I suspect that the enemy is not really going to attack Hamburg this time, but rather lured my 20,000 main force out of the city and then wiped out my 20,000 people outside the city. After all, my army hid In L��beck, they could n��t help. However, if my army left the city to support Hamburg, it would be equivalent to losing the support of the city wall. In the face of 50,000 enemy troops, the odds are not high ... "


    The Speaker of Tagfaht was taken aback, and at this time, he also reacted. If Marin ��s 20,000 troops were really surrounded by 50,000 Bossa coalition forces outside the city, there were indeed many evils. And if the 20,000 people in Marin are gone, L��beck will lose the greatest rely on force, sooner or later ...


    After thinking over and over again, the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfacht cautiously asked:


    "Master Marin, how did you determine that the enemy was pretending to besiege Hamburg?"


    "Come with me, Lord Speaker!" After that, Marin took the Speaker of Tagfakht to the south wall.


    Marin pointed to the Bossa Allied Forces crossing the Travo River south of the city and said:


    "Lord Speaker, you see, the enemy is clearly crossing the river to the southeast. On the surface, it is indeed to attack Hamburg. After all, the other party declared war on our four-party alliance."


    The Speaker of Tagfaht nodded and agreed with Marin''s judgment.


    "However, if you look closely, you will understand what is wrong ..." Marin continued.


    "What''s wrong?" Grand Speaker Tagfaht took a closer look and saw nothing unusual.


    Seeing that the Speaker of Tagfaht did not seem so smart, Marin had to remind:


    "Are the actions of the Bossa Allied Forces a little bit?"


    "Wheel?" The big speaker Tagfaht stared puzzledly for a while before discovering the problem. Then, nodded:


    "Well, it''s a bit slow. But what does that mean?" Obviously, the military literacy of the Speaker of Tagfakht is not very high.


    "This shows that the enemy doesn''t really want to go! If you really want to attack Hamburg, you should move your troops briskly, and then head southeast to quickly surround and attack Hamburg City! Instead of grinding like this Rubbing, as if not going to walk. Obviously, they are waiting for my army to leave the city and fight against them! "


    The Speaker of Tagfaht thought for a while, then suddenly realized:


    "It turns out that it''s like this, or Master Marin. You''re smarter, and you can see the enemy''s intentions from the details!" Exclaimed Tag Speaker. He is not unwise, but his talents are all politically and militaryly not very familiar. However, after Marin''s explanation, he soon understood.


    "I have won the prize, Lord Speaker. After all, I was developed by fighting. The war is the capital from which I started. Naturally, I am more proficient. And you are a political strongman, and led L��beck to glory. "Marin also politely touted each other."


    "Then ... then let''s not go to rescue Hamburg? Anyway, the other party just wants to lure you into sending troops." After listening to Marin''s explanation, the Speaker of Tagfaht turned against Marin sending troops. After all, Marin''s army, but L��beck finally counted on it.


    "No, we still have to send troops. If I don''t move, they will really attack Hamburg!" Marin shook his head firmly and said firmly.


    "Why?" The Speaker of Tagfacht was a little puzzled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the other party''s conspiracy, so I have no choice. If I dare to send troops, I will be wiped out of the city. If you do n��t send troops, you really go to siege Hamburg. Anyway, after the burger was over, Brandenburg and Saxony would be full and even eaten. Not only can the Swiss mercenary''s commission be settled smoothly, but also a lot of money can be made. After all, Hamburg is the second largest Hanse commercial city after L��beck! "


    After thinking for a moment, the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfaht nodded and exclaimed:


    "Yangmou? The word is really well used. Indeed, we know each other''s plans, but we are a little bit at a loss. It''s embarrassing to have a good life ... then ... what should we do? Just look at the burger?


    "No, it''s not impossible, I still have a back hand, maybe I can beat my opponent smoothly!" Marin smiled mysteriously. However, he also did not tell the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfacht with all the cards in case the L��beck parliament had spies from Saxony and Brandenburg. After all, under the circumstance where there is no hope, these businessmen-born lawmakers may not bet on both sides at the same time. If someone reveals his hole card to the Bossa Allied Forces, his 18,000 Allied Forces may be ordered to be intercepted and surrounded by Frederick III. Therefore, I still have 18,000 powerful reinforcements. The fewer people I know, the better ...

 Chapter 444： Kahns strategy

    For now, the only thing that probably knows about the 18,000 reinforcements is Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg and several major Hamburg MPs.


    However, Heisenberg actually did not know the real news of Marin''s reinforcements. He only knew that he had borrowed a ship capable of carrying 20,000 troops to the army of the Principality of Schleswig in Marin.


    According to the understanding of Heisenberg and several Hamburg MPs, it is probably the Schleswig Congress that sent 10,000 regular troops, plus 10,000 people, as well as various supplies and weights, so only so many ships are needed. What he did not know is that most of these ships are actually used to load the main soldiers.


    According to Marin''s design, if these 18,000 main forces can successfully lurking near the Bossa coalition and complete the raid on the enemy from behind, then the Bossa coalition will definitely be defeated, or at least retreat.


    By then, these 18,000 people will be able to converge with the main force, and there will be no need for so many people. Moreover, if you go by water, you do n��t need too many people because you use boats. Moreover, the sailors on the ship provided by the Hamburgers are enough to make a cameo.


    Only long-distance marching on land requires enough people to pull carts to transport food and carry weight. If you all take the waterway, you need very few people. Because all the loads are on the ship ...


    Immediately after sending away the Speaker of the Congress of Tagfaht, Marin immediately recruited Schwartz, Sauer and others to study the changes in the combat plan.


    Obviously, after the Bossa Allied Forces left the large camp southeast of L��beck, the previous combat plan needed to be overhauled. The reinforcements of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara can no longer follow the originally planned route. If you still go that way, you will definitely hit the front with the Bossa coalition. Because now the Bossa coalition forces are slowly moving along the "Elbe-L��beck Canal" along the direction of Hamburg. If the ship of reinforcements still walks this canal, it is equivalent to encountering the Bossa Allied Forces head-on. When the time comes, they will sneak a P?


    However, if the reinforcements land on the east bank of the Elbe near Hamburg, the possibility of leaking is too great. Because, Hamburg is a metropolis where people come and go. Here, I want to walk the 18,000 army and still want to keep it secret-go dreaming ...


    Marin estimated that the scouts sent by hundreds of lurking countries around Hamburg City at this moment would not be a problem. After all, the scale of this war is too large, and it may determine the direction of Germany in the future, which must be highly valued by all countries.


    And, unlike L��beck. L��beck was besieged by the Bosa coalition forces, and there were many scouts of the Bosa coalition forces. The scouts of other princely states may not dare to approach. Otherwise, it is easy to get rid of the enemy by the scout of the Bossa coalition.


    On the Hamburg side, because no large army has yet appeared, and there is no cavalry responsible for cleaning up the scouts. Those who want to inquire about the news, sloshing around Hamburg, it is normal. Even the Bossa Allied Forces may have sent a large number of scouts.


    Under such circumstances, even if Marin dispatched the 200 professional scout cavalry to intercept the scouts, I am afraid it would be too late to intercept the scouts around Hamburg.


    After all, in Hamburg, Hamburg can help clean up. And around Hamburg, it is more difficult ... 200 people, absolutely not enough ...


    If a scout ran away, it was reported to the Bossa Allied Forces that nearly 20,000 troops had landed on Hamburg. Especially meow, then sneak a P ...


    Therefore, Marin needs a way to divert the sight of scouts in and out of Hamburg and cover the landing of reinforcements.


    The best way is to make a big news in Hamburg and attract all scouts nearby. Then, the 18,000 reinforcements under his command, chose another place not close to Hamburg City, landed overnight, headed eastward, and rushed directly to the enemy camp ...


    "Making big news in Hamburg to attract the attention of scouts from all countries?" Schwartz asked back.


    "Yes, anyway, Hamburg is also a center of right and wrong. Making big news there is also very easy to attract. As long as the Hamburgers grab the limelight, then our reinforcements will not be noticed by anyone."


    Everyone has been silent for a long time. Obviously, they are thinking of a way ...


    At this time, Kahn, who had been Marin''s mascot on this occasion, suddenly said:


    "Master, I have a way ..." Kahn suddenly raised his hand.


    "You still have a way?" Marin was taken aback, and several other senior generals also looked at the "muscle stick" Kane with a surprised look-good boy, you are a muscle-throbber, and you want to grab us job? Would n��t it be funny?


    Kahn ignored the surprised eyes of several others, but said to himself:


    "Master, you want Hamburg to attract the attention of the enemy. It''s simple-let Hamburg Parliament recruit 10,000 troops soon."


    "That''s it?" Schwartz asked dumbly.


    "Want to make a noise? It''s just noticeable. There are so many people in Hamburg City, just find 10,000 people to join the number and scare people!" Kahn said carelessly.


    After thinking for a while, Marin slapped his thigh and said:


    "Sure enough, it is a good way. Ten thousand troops can indeed attract everyone''s attention. Even if it is recruiting 10,000 pigs, it is estimated that it can attract everyone''s attention!"


    The big scene is the most striking. After all, no matter which era, most people love to watch the fun. It was difficult for Hamburg to recruit 10,000 troops with great fanfare. What''s more, Hamburg is also an international metropolis with people coming and going.


    As long as there is a large-scale recruitment in Hamburg City, it will definitely attract the attention of scouts from various countries. By then, no one would pay attention to the countryside outside Hamburg. After all, something big happened in Hamburg ...


    All the people around Hamburg put their eyes on the newly formed 10,000 army in Hamburg. The real reinforcements on Marin''s side just landed quietly, and then rushed to the Bassa joint forces camp overnight ...


    At this time, in order to inquire about the news, those scouts from all countries will definitely flood into Hamburg. And Hamburg City now has a curfew again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Middle of the night, Marin''s reinforcements landed in the rural area north of Hamburg. Those countries that flooded into Hamburg City to search for news had no chance to check out the news. what����


    At this time, Sauer''s 200 professional scout cavalry who intercepted the scout and blocked the eastward crossing were absolutely enough. After all, most countries scouted at this time were attracted by the big moves of Hamburg City, and were trapped in the city by a curfew ...


    Malin patted Kahn''s shoulder with a smile and said:


    "Unexpectedly, you can think of such a good idea with your muscle stick! Tell me, how did you come up with this good idea?"


    Kahn scratched his head sternly, saying:


    "I didn''t even think about it, but I suddenly remembered. Didn''t the guy Woolf Esbrand get 8000 Minzhuang disguised as a reinforcement to cheat the Bossa Allied Force? I thought, let''s learn that guy, let Hamburg also got a fake army to attract everyone ��s attention, is n��t it enough? Very simple ... "


    Looking at Kahn''s honest smile, everyone felt a little blocked-Nima, so simple, why can''t I think of it? Pingbai let Kahn''s muscle stick be compared ...

 Chapter 445： Play a big game

    After adopting Kahn''s plan, Marin quietly dispatched people, rode a detour in the middle of the night, rushed to Hamburg, and secretly negotiated with the Hamburg Speaker.


    Heisenberg was very excited after receiving Marlin''s secret letter. Because, Marin told him in his heart-there are more than 10,000 reinforcements coming from the north. If Hamburg was able to come up with a 10,000 fake "big army", it would attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces. At that time, the real reinforcements launched a sudden attack on the Bossa Allied Forces. It is really possible for the Quartet to defeat the powerful Bossa Allied Forces ...


    Originally, whether it was Lubeck or Hamburg, most people were pessimistic about the war. Because, the other party is too strong. The 50,000 main battle troops, not only the famous 20,000-strong Swiss mercenary who shocked Europe, but the remaining 30,000, were also veterans of Brandenburg and Saxony, respectively. In the face of such a strong lineup, the algorithm may not be able to fight, let alone the Marin army in the Quartet.


    But the problem is that Marin can only pull out 20,000 main battle troops. The remaining 20,000 people need to guard the homeland and the Principality of Schleswig. In particular, the Principality of Schleswig is likely to face an attack by the Danish army and will not be able to pull at all.


    In his letter, Marin told Heisenberg that he was actually guarded by conscripts, and the flags he played were deceptive. The real main force is quietly on the way to Hamburg. The boat that I borrowed earlier pulled these people.


    Heisenberg ��s military literacy is a bit higher than that of Tagfacht. He thought about it carefully and found that if Hamburg could get 10,000 fake troops to attract the Bossa coalition, then more than 10,000 coalition forces in Marin quietly Attacking the enemy does not mean that the enemy can be defeated, but at least it can repel the enemy, bringing a turn for Lubeck and Hamburg. At least, after the attack, the enemy must have suffered a lot, not necessarily stronger than Marin''s army. As a result, Heisenberg was full of hope in his heart, no longer as pessimistic as before.


    However, in the secret letter, Marin told the Heisenberg Speaker not to start recruiting fake 10,000 troops for the time being, just to make some preliminary preparations. Because, Marin is playing the next big game ...


    This big game is very grand, and Hamburg''s plan is just one of them. Marin intends to send the 20,000 troops in the city of L��beck, the 8,000 fake reinforcements in the north, the 18,000 reinforcements waiting to be shipped on the southwest coast of the Principality of Schleswig, and the 50,000 troops and 30,000 of the coalition forces of Bossa Min, all counted in ...


    The specific method is-Marin decided to challenge the Bossa Allied Forces head-on, on the west bank of the L��beck City across the Travo River, and set up a position to fight the Bossa Allied Forces ...


    Marin did not worry that Frederick III and Joachim I would disagree, because they were eager to have a wild battle with themselves.


    However, Marin ��s real intention was not to fight desperately with the Bossa Allied Forces, but to form a defense and temporarily withstand the impact of the other party.


    His real trick was the 18,000 reinforcements led by Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara. Once Marin withstood the attack of the Bossa Allied Forces on the frontal battlefield, when their morale declined, it was when 18,000 reinforcements attacked them.


    Ma Lin remembers that in the previous generation of Chinese textbooks "The Cao Yuan Controversy" said-one drum of anger, and then decline, and exhausted ...


    As long as Marin''s 20,000 main force led the Spanish phalanx and withstood the "three axes" of the early Bossa coalition forces, the morale of the other party must have declined.


    Then, Marin will take the army and fight with them for a day ...


    By the end of the night, both the other party and the 20,000 army of the local side will be exhausted. Even if it is to guard against a night raid, the Bossa Allied Forces must also be a scout to monitor the 20,000-strong army led by Marin without worrying about the rear.


    Because, Marin will deliberately let Frederick III and Joachim I know that the 10,000 army of Hamburg is a scare ...


    As long as this is known, the Bossa Allied Forces will not pay attention to the danger to the west. Because, they can''t believe that Hamburg''s 10,000 temporarily-made juggernauts will dare to take the initiative. Then, their attention will be drawn to the southwest.


    At the same time, within the stipulated time, the main force disguising the 10,000 troops in the north will also take the time to reach the place near the northern theater, camp and camp, attracting the attention of the Bossa coalition.


    By then, the 50,000 people of the Bossa Allied Forces may be forced to arrange for tens of thousands to go north to intercept. Even if the other party knows that there are "five thousand recruits" in the "10,000 Army", for security reasons, it will definitely send tens of thousands of troops to intercept.


    At this time, only about 40,000 people remained on the Bossa coalition on the frontal battlefield. If the 18,000 coalition forces launched a night raid, Marin would inevitably attack the enemy camp with 20,000 main forces.


    A total of 38,000 troops attacked the enemy''s 40,000 camp, even if the other party was prepared, it might not be useful. This is because Marin''s army knows the tactics of interspersing quickly and has conducted many exercises.


    As long as the 38,000 army on his side surrounded the 40,000 styles of the other party, no matter how strong the enemy was, it would be difficult to make waves. As for the tens of thousands of troops who went to the north to "intercept 10,000 enemy troops," they did not necessarily dare to let the "10,000 troops" easily return. Even with the aid, Marin has the confidence to block them ...


    Moreover, when the time comes, Marin will arrange for the tens of thousands of civilians disguised as "10,000 reinforcements" in the north, and camp near the battlefield to camp against the troops sent by the enemy to contain them. After the fighting in the enemy battalion started, the tens of thousands of people must also clamor in the middle of the night to create a momentum to frighten the tens of thousands of enemy troops who came to intercept and prevent them from even withdrawing the reinforcement battalion. Unless, the other party can safely watch the enemy troops trailing behind them ...


    Without knowing the true details of the tens of thousands of people, forgive them and dare not withdraw troops easily ...


    When the time came, he brought the Musketeers to the main account of the Bossa Allied Forces and captured Frederick III and Joachim I. The battlefield was considered over.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The main point of this big game is to let Frederick III and Joachim I know that "Hamburg is about to recruit 10,000 troops from the civilians and intends to use it to deceive the Bossa Allied Forces." fact"����


    In this way, the Bossa Allied Forces sent the scouts to the southwest. With the large-scale public conscription of Hamburg, they will definitely attract most of the Scouts near the Hamburg.


    After the scouts were attracted to Hamburg to pay attention to the recruitment news, the army of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara successfully landed from the riverside area north of Hamburg, and then turned in overnight. The rear of the coalition forces ...


    Because Hamburg''s newly recruited 10,000 miscellaneous troops will make the Bossa Allied Forces give up their vigilance. After all, it''s a super hybrid army composed of civilians who don''t understand war at all, and there is no fighting power at all.


    Therefore, after "learning" that the 10,000 newly-built junior army with only Hamburg in the west, the arrogant Frederick III and Joakim I would relax their defense against the Western Front and concentrate on dealing with the men in Lubeck City Marin and his 20,000-strong army who are going to fight against their main force ...


    When they relaxed their vigilance to the west, the army of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara arrived and launched a night raid. Without guard, God, do n��t believe that they are undefeated ...

 Chapter 446： Dead room

    To deliberately let Frederick III and Joakim I know the false information that they deliberately leaked out, they need to deliberately throw a copy to them.


    Before, Marin had already asked Woolf Esbrand to do it once. However, Marin always felt that the last time he deliberately disclosed false information was too low-level.


    That is, in Europe at the beginning of the 16th century when conspiracies and tricks were not popular, instead of being in China, even if the other party picked up such information, it is unlikely to believe it. Because such easily obtained information is very easy to cause suspicion.


    Therefore, since this time it is necessary to disclose false information to the other party again, a smarter approach is needed. For example, the Morse code commonly used in spy warfare films, and the methods of writing only after being immersed in water ...


    However, the Morse code is too complicated to understand, and it is almost impossible for the enemy to decipher it. Even spies under his command do not understand this technique.


    As for the technique of immersing in water, Marin knows the principle, but there is no relevant material ...


    For example, the most commonly used mix of starch and iodine. Starch is very easy to find, but iodine wine-this era does not seem to ...


    As for the method of turmeric reacting with alkaline water to produce blood red, Marin tried it in his previous life, without success, it will naturally not be used this time ...


    Thinking about it, Marin still decided to use the trick of deceiving Mikel last time-the double paper method ...


    That is, two pieces of parchment paper are glued together, and an intelligence is also written on the upper paper, but it is fake. And the parchment that was covered covered the "true" information ...


    As for whether I will be found through paper? Plain paper may, but parchment does not. Because, the parchment is very thick ...


    Of course, Marin chose to make double-layer parchment paper, but it is relatively lighter than parchment paper. In this way, it is difficult to reveal the stuffing when the two pieces of parchment are put together. Otherwise, two pieces of parchment are stuck together. If the weight is too large, it is easy to cause doubt. Therefore, two pieces of lighter parchment paper are required to be glued together to make a double-layer parchment paper that is slightly heavier than ordinary parchment paper ...


    So, Marin decided to produce such a fake information-the upper layer wrote very fake and very fake information. The lower level writes false information much like real information ...


    If Frederick III and Joachim I got this information and saw the "true" information at the lower level, they would be convinced. Because this information is so deep, there is no reason to be fake. Only information that is too easy to obtain will be fake ... After all, Europe has not yet been baptized by various schemes at this time, and it has not been thought that hiding such deep intelligence may be fake ...


    However, Marin was worried that even if he really created such false information, he was afraid that Frederick III and Joakim I could not find the "true" information he carefully prepared because of negligence ...


    Therefore, Marin needed a spy to instruct the two men, tear open two layers of parchment and find "real" intelligence ...


    It''s just that if the spy ran to "guide" Frederick III and Joachim I, he certainly couldn''t leave. And once the real battle starts, this person will be dead, and he will definitely be killed by the furious Frederick III and Chokim I.


    Therefore, such a spy is actually a dead time.


    The so-called "dead space" refers to the spies who cannot escape after performing their tasks. Such spies are rare. After all, most people cherish their lives. Many spies who dare to die are forced. There are only a few of them who are willing to die.


    However, the success rate of deceiving the enemy in death is the highest. Why? Because the enemy sees that the life and death of the dead are in their own hands, and naturally believes him more. When I was done, I found out that I was deceived, but it was too late. Even if he killed the dead, he would be helpless.


    Therefore, the normal dead time is often to die with the enemy.


    Marin suddenly found that-looking for a qualified death room under his own hands, it seems that it is not easy to find ...


    First of all, to perform tasks in the dead, you must be smart enough to make the enemy believe you. Then, the spy also needs to be determined to die.


    However, the actual situation is-a wise spy is afraid of death, not a spy who is afraid of death, but a little stupid ...


    People who are too stupid cannot carry out the plan of the dead. Otherwise, if the enemy sees the flaw, even if he loses his life, if the enemy does not believe it, he will die in vain ...


    When Marin had a headache for this dead candidate, in the name of Woolf Esbrand, Marin''s ace spy Jim personally came to L��beck to send information ...


    "Huh ... this Jim, it seems like a good candidate ..." Marin thought seriously.


    Jim is a very smart person with super memory and strong language talent. He not only speaks German, English (Frisian), Latin, Swedish and other languages, but also proficient in multiple German dialects. Communicating with people is also his strong point.


    Moreover, this person''s skill is very good. Zeng Baiwulf. Esbrand''s former gold medalist Cage as a teacher, has learned many special forces methods, very good skill.


    A man with a good mind and good skills, Marin was naturally trained as a spy king, hoping that he could become his 007.


    Under normal circumstances, Marin is absolutely unwilling to send such an ace spy to death. After all, a royal spy is too precious.


    However, in this case, if he did not send a spy such as Jim to send out the horse and send others, Marin was really afraid of self-defeating and did not deceive Frederick III.


    After all, this decisive battle at the rank of tens of thousands of troops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin cannot afford to lose. If you lose, you may hang up. Even if it does not hang up, its huge interests will be eaten clean by the victorious enemy. And he was beaten back to his original form.


    Whether it was hung up or beaten back to its original shape, Marin was unwilling to see it. Therefore, it is necessary to pass on false information to Frederick III and Joachim I and induce them to make wrong judgments and decisions. Only in this way can I have the opportunity to defeat them and keep everything.


    Therefore, Marin decided to have a good talk with Jim and persuade him to take this dead time. Of course, in order to protect royal spies like Jim, Marin will do everything possible to keep Jim alive. It''s just that because he is engaged in a mission in the dead, even if he has a good mind and a strong skill, the chance of survival is very low. Otherwise, it will not be called "dead" ...


    It''s just that letting an ace spy like Jim act as a dead man, I''m so reluctant ...


    But in the end, Marin decided to send Jim to the Bossa Allied Forces to promise to act as this dead time. Because only Jim can trick an old fox like Frederick III. If you change your ability, you might not be able to cheat Frederick III. And if that''s the case, the death sent by yourself becomes a joke.


    If no enemy was deceived, the 18,000 reinforcements commanded by Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara were likely to be found halfway. Then, he rammed into the enemy''s encirclement and was annihilated.


    If the 18,000 people were annihilated, then Marin would lose the most reliance. With only 20,000 people in his hand, it is difficult to defeat the enemy''s 50,000 army ...


    In the end, Marin strengthened his thoughts, and made him call Jim with a firm face, intending to "communicate" with him so that he would be willing to act as this dead time ...

 Chapter 447： Trump card

    Soon, Jim, who was unknown, was found and came to the temporary office prepared by the L��beckers for Marin. A colleague, Marin''s bodyguard, drove away all nearby people, leaving Marin and Jim a secret space for conversation.


    After Marin motioned Jim to sit down, he said to Jim solemnly:


    "Jim, you should know how things have changed?"


    Jim nodded. He naturally knew that the Bossa Allied Forces Camp had begun to move southwest. Although the relocation was not fast, it still took action.


    "The opposing army has moved, so the plan of the fleet carrying reinforcements through the ''Elbe-L��beck'' canal to reach L��beck and then attacking the Bossa coalition camp will have to be changed."


    "indeed so!"


    "But the problem now is that although the enemy might be pretending, if our army does not go out of town to fight, they may actually attack Hamburg. After all, Hamburg is also a very rich city, and now the defense is not strong. So , Hamburg side, there should be quite a lot of Bossa coalition scouts. "


    "Adult wise!" Jim agreed with Marin''s judgment, and patted a little fart.


    "So, the reinforcements in the north can only land a little north of Hamburg, and then launch a raid on the enemy camp. However, I worry that the scouts around the enemy will find the movement of reinforcements. Once they are found, A sneak attack is impossible. Then, the 18 thousand reinforcements may be wiped out by the enemy ... "Marin sighed.


    Jim, as a spy of the royal faction, is very clever and naturally hears something in the Marin dialect. So, immediately stood up and stated:


    "Master Duke, what order do you have, just give it away!"


    Marin pretended to hesitate and asked himself to temporarily recruit 10,000 people from Hamburg, posing as reinforcements to attract the attention of the Bosa Coalition, and said to Jim.


    Jim thought about it and said:


    "Sir, let Hamburg recruit ten thousand people and pose as reinforcements. It can indeed attract the attention of the enemy. However, if the enemy forces send troops to guard against the fake reinforcements in Hamburg, it will also cause trouble for our real reinforcements. According to this situation, when your main force is fighting against the enemy outside the city, the enemy is likely to send 10,000 troops to guard against the direction of Hamburg. Although it is in the southwest direction, the army is defending westward after all. Maybe, west of the barracks , 10,000 troops will be arranged. When the time comes, it will affect our real reinforcements sneak attack ... "


    Jim was very clever and soon saw the loophole of this plan-as long as the Bossa Allied Forces arranged enough defense forces in the west direction, it would also affect the real reinforcements.


    Marin nodded appreciatively, admiring Jim''s mind very much, all reluctant to let him go to death. However, this war is a matter of life and death, as a last resort, you can only send this trump card to perform related tasks. If he fails, this ace will surely leave him and switch to another nobleman. Therefore, it is better to let him perform this task to ensure his victory. Of course, it is best to persuade such clever people.


    "You said that, I also thought of it. So, I thought of a way to solve this problem-the news that Hamburg ��s 10,000 army was a fake reinforcement was deliberately disclosed to the Bossa coalition to let them know that the reinforcements in the west were Fake. In this way, they wo n��t guard against the west. "


    "But why did you let Hamburg have 10,000 fake reinforcements? What does this mean?" Jim asked puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. It attracts all the spies and scouts near Hamburg, and draws them all into Hamburg. In this way, no one is bored to pay attention to the news outside the city of Hamburg ... You know, Hamburg is implemented. Curfew, at night can trap the spies and scouts who enter the city to find out news ... "


    Jim nodded thoughtfully:


    "I see, you want Hamburg to make a big move, attract all eyes and cover our whereabouts of real reinforcements. Then, tell the enemy-that is fake reinforcements. But their spies and scouts are attracted I entered Hamburg and was monitored. Especially the curfew, which would prevent our reinforcements from being discovered by enemy scouts ... "


    "It''s so smart. I think that in the future intelligence work, you should be responsible for it!" Marin said excitedly.


    "I''m in charge of intelligence work? What about Master Kohler?" Jim was a little embarrassed.


    "Kohler, he has a lot of business to do. How can there be so much effort on intelligence? When the time comes, you will take care of him. When Kohler is free, he will only ask about intelligence work. Usually, you will take care of it! "


    "Thank you for your cultivation!" Jim said excitedly.


    "Don''t be busy, I have a problem, I hope you can help me solve it. If this is done, not only will you let Kohler be a deputy, but also, I can promote you to be a baron ..." Marin opened The benefits tempted.


    "This ... Lord Duke, is the task very dangerous?" Jim was surprised first, after all, it was the baron. Although it is the lowest level among the third-level barons, it is also an influential aristocracy, as well as a fief. However, Jim soon came back��the richer the reward, the greater the credit. The greater the credit, it shows that this mission must be very dangerous ...


    Marin sighed:


    "It''s really dangerous, because, I intend to send you with false information to pretend to be a messenger, and then be intentionally caught. Then, the false information is genuinely revealed to the enemy so that they can believe ...


    "Then ... why not just pretend to be missing information on the ground like last time?" Jim knew the danger when he heard it. If you really enter the enemy account, even if the other party trusts herself and wants to leave, it will be difficult. After all, there are as many as 50,000 troops in the enemy camp. It is very difficult to escape.


    "I think too, but this kind of thing is unique. Frederick III is a cunning man. If he uses the same strategy twice, he will doubt it. So, this time, I changed A trick ... "Then, Marin told Jim about the double parchment ...


    "This is really a good idea ... Master, what do you mean, let me pretend to betrayal and tell Frederick III and Joachim I about the double parchment to gain their trust?"


    "Yes, that''s it! This kind of intelligence is so deeply hidden that it''s easier for them to believe when they get it. And, with your wisdom, let them believe, shouldn''t it be difficult?"


    Jim nodded and said bitterly:


    "Yes, let the two adults Frederick III and Joakim I believe me, this is indeed not difficult. However, it is difficult to escape from the barracks of the 50,000 army of the enemy afterwards ... �� "


    "So, I will offer the award from the baron!" Marin gave Jim a deep look and then continued:


    "You can rest assured that as long as you complete the mission and escape alive, you ca n��t run away from the baron ��s reward! Even if you do n��t run away, but as long as the mission is completed, your slave baron, I will seal it to your son John. Of ... At the same time, your family, I will take care of them, to ensure that they are not aggrieved ... even, John has grown up and can serve as Caesar''s servant ... "


    Jim was like a bucket of ice water pouring from head to toe, cold all over ...


    He understands that Marin is both reassuring and warning ...


    Jim has long been married and already has two sons, the big one is John, the little one is Louis ... both are very popular names ... These two sons, but Jim ��s heart, and his wife Leah With their parents, they all live in the courtyard of the spy family of Aurich.


    There are both reasons for being protected and hostages for letting Xiaojia live in the compound of the spy family. If you give Marin a good life, Marin will naturally be as warm as relatives to these spy family members. But once betrayed, the whole family had to die ...


    Jim clearly remembered that shortly after a spy was caught and beaten by the enemy, his entire family was pulled out and executed, even the baby. Moreover, the guy who betrayed was soon assassinated by the killer sent by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce ...


    Therefore, Marin is very cruel to treat the rebellious spy. For the safety of their families, spies often choose to stop themselves after being caught. Otherwise, the whole family is dead.


    After swallowing hard, Jim asked:


    "Then ... if my mission fails, will people die?" He didn''t say treason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and he didn''t dare to betray.


    After thinking for a while, Marin said:


    "The reward of shooting you to buy Cantrera and poisoning Prince Christian before is a hereditary knight and a manor enclave. And, the name given to ''James Bond''. If you miss this time, unfortunately you die, although you didn''t To poison Prince Christian, but I will still enlist your eldest son John as a hereditary knight. The youngest son Louis also enlists ordinary knights, but not hereditary ... As for the surname of Bond, it will still be given to your family. After all, it is a noble Well, you need a surname ... "


    Jim let out a sigh of relief and said:


    "Understood, thank you Lord Duke for your reward!"


    Seeing Jim agree to take on this dangerous task, Marin was very happy. However, he reminded:


    "Jim, even if you fail, I will confiscate your two sons as knights. But the problem is, I can''t fail. If I lose, and lose all the territory, then your son wants to be a nobleman There is nothing you can do. So, it ��s best if you can complete the mission ... after completing the mission, you are alive from the baron, unfortunately you failed to come back, and your son is also a baron ... "


    Jim froze for a moment, but think carefully-it really is the truth ...


    Marin won, in order to honor all kinds of rewards. If he loses, he has nothing to himself, so what other reward do he give? Therefore, this time, I can only win, not lose.


    As for Marin''s credit? Jim still believes it. Because, the rewards and punishments of Marin opponents have always been very fair and rigorous, and have never spoken. So, with a tragic mood, Jim took a heavy step and left Marin''s office ...


    On the contrary, Marin''s mood is extremely relaxed. Because, Jim is his ace spy. The trump card comes out, a top two ...


    & (Tianjin Fiction Net)

 Chapter 448： Perfect and reasonable false information

    The ace spies are all out, and Marin almost made a big bet this time. Therefore, the relevant false information can of course not be done worse. Otherwise, if you take the life of an ace spy, but fail to fling the old fox of Frederick III, you will lose money.


    So, Marin shut himself in the room and began to rack his brain to design a fake intelligence that looks very reasonable. At least, the sly "Zhu Geterai" must be fooled.


    And the main point of a false intelligence that can fool the old fox is reasonable, so reasonable that people can''t jump out of anything. Otherwise, there are a lot of loopholes, not to mention "Zhu Geterai", not even the stunned Chokim I, who believes. If that''s the case, by then, Jim, the royal spy, was estimated to be beheaded by the introduction of the camp door before it was too late.


    Therefore, for this information, Marin thought it was a painful brain and thought a lot ...


    First of all, this information has to be sent to Hamburg. Otherwise, without going through the western route, it may not be discovered by the scouts scattered by the Bossa coalition.


    Secondly, this intelligence needs to mention the matter of letting Hamburg recruit 10,000 troops. Originally, Marin planned to suggest in this letter that Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg began recruiting 10,000 people to pose as reinforcements.


    However, Marin suddenly thought that it would take a long time to recruit 10,000 troops. If you wait for the letter to be sent before you start recruiting, it will be too late.


    Moreover, the "true" intelligence in the mezzanine will leak out the news that Hamburg''s 10,000 army is fake. If this is the case, the spies and scouts of the Bossa Allied Forces around Hamburg City will not necessarily enter the city to find out the news, nor can they be trapped in Hamburg. By that time, these spies and scouts outside the city could easily spot the reinforcements.


    Therefore, Malin thought about it and decided to immediately write to notify Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg-let him start recruiting people. Even to send troops to the surrounding countryside to capture Zhuang Ding.


    In this way, spies and scouts that were originally lurking in the surrounding villages will be shocked. At that time, they had only two options-leave or enter the city ...


    However, out of intelligence personnel''s desire for intelligence, most of them will choose to enter the city to further explore the news. It may even be disguised as a captured strong man and mixed into this army so that intelligence can be detected ...


    However, Marin will not give them the opportunity to pass the information. Because, Marin told Heisenberg-once the ten thousand people are strong, Hamburg City will open a closed mode, only to enter or exit. At the same time, there is a curfew.


    When the time comes, those spies and scouts, even if they want to pass on the information, it will be difficult. Because, the city is closed. Want to go out, once found, they will kill on the spot. Moreover, Hamburg City will prohibit any horses from leaving the city. Without a horse, even if people leave the city, it will be difficult to deliver the information in time.


    Not only that, when the time comes, Hamburg will also send a cavalry squad, not to stay out of the city to inspect the villages nearby, confiscate all the horses, to avoid the spy to use these horses to report.


    At that time, Sauer ��s 200 musketeers who specifically intercepted the scouts will also bring another 500 cavalry under the banner of Hamburg City to conduct inspections in the villages north of Hamburg City and temporarily detain all horses to avoid Used by those hidden enemies.


    If you find any good horses in the village, check them immediately. After all, those scouts can disguise themselves as people and mix up in the village. But their horses are definitely different from the horses used in the village. By that time, Sauer ��s scouts had confiscated all the horses and rigorously inspected those riding horses of unknown origin. Even if the enemy scouts cannot be caught, the seizure of horses from all villages near the landing area of ??the army can also make those spies and scouts blind.


    At that time, even if they found the landing army, they would not be able to pass the information out. Because, they are out of horses ...


    And if you walk to report, when the army is landing, patrol the nearby light cavalry, but it is not a blind man. Seeing passers-by running on the road in the middle of the night, they must directly arrest or intercept ...


    Moreover, Hamburg is 35 kilometers away from L��beck. Hamburg is southwest of L��beck, and when landing from the north of Hamburg, the straight-line distance is shorter. Moreover, the main battlefield is definitely west of L��beck, closer to the landing point. If you land at night, you will march fast overnight and arrive just before dawn. And this time is when people are most sleepy. If a sneak attack is launched, the effect is the best ...


    This is the real plan, but the plan that was deliberately leaked to Frederick III is like this-in order to protect Hamburg, Marin took the initiative to fight the Bosa Coalition and agreed to face the west of L��beck.


    The Bossa Allied Forces already have the advantage and will certainly not refuse the opportunity of this head-to-head confrontation. Then, after the two sides battled each other, Marin''s 20,000 armies tried to defend their positions and resist the enemy''s attack.


    Then, "10,000 reinforcements" will be sent out in the direction of Hamburg, and at the same time, "10,000 reinforcements" in the north will also arrive ...


    However, Hamburg ��s ��Ten Thousand Reinforcements�� are fake. They only need to show their faces and then protect themselves. At the same time, the "10,000 reinforcements" in the north are also not suitable for assaulting the enemy formation because half of them are recruits. Therefore, they will also defend themselves close to the Bossa coalition.


    At this time, the Bossa Allied Forces, who were unclear about the situation, would definitely divide their troops to block reinforcements in these two directions for safety. Marin will estimate in the intelligence-10,000 people each in the west and north will resist ...


    At this time, Marin''s 20,000 troops faced only 30,000 main battle troops. Then, Marin will fight hard, using 20,000 and 30,000 people desperately to fight to defeat these 30,000 people ...


    When the 30,000 main forces of the enemy were defeated, even if the two 20,000 people who were deceived to leave were given back, it was useless. Because, as soon as the morale was exhausted, the soldiers became frightened, and the defeat of the soldiers could not be controlled at all. Otherwise, how could it be said that "the defeat is like a defeat" ...


    Then, of course, Marin won ... In the face of the chaotic enemy, when is it better not to hunt down?


    ...


    To put it bluntly, the core idea of ??this intelligence is to use fake reinforcements to deceive the Bossa coalition forces to reduce their frontal strength to about 30,000. At this time, there is not much difference in the strength of the two sides. If you fight hard, you may not be able to win.


    ...


    Of course, this plan is the most suitable plan without real reinforcements. Moreover, no fault can be picked out.


    It seems that in the absence of reinforcements, this is Marin''s best choice and the only option that can win.


    No matter who it is, after seeing this plan, it will be considered very reasonable. Moreover, these old-fashioned European generals will be convinced by Marin''s bold plans. As for doubt about its authenticity? The Europeans who have rarely been tricked into tricks will fall, and I am afraid they have not yet seen the problem ...


    After all, this plan is too perfect and reasonable. Use suspected soldiers to divide the opposing forces and weaken their frontal forces. Then, taking advantage of the small gap between the two sides on the frontal battlefield, let the elite of the headquarters fight hard ... This is too reasonable, it is unreasonable not to do so ...


    As for the issue of reinforcements, because both land and sea are blocked, I am afraid that neither Frederick III nor Joachim I thought that the Danish army of 20,000 would lose that fast. After all, they did not expect that Marin would bring back 10,000 troops from England. Moreover, it is unpredictable for Prince Christian to be poisoned in bed. Under normal circumstances, Marin had deliberately disclosed information that it was reasonable for the Principality of Schleswig to leave half of the main force with the people to resist the attack of the Danish army on the northern battlefield ...


    Therefore, in the face of such perfect and reasonable "true" intelligence, the best option of the Bossa Allied Forces must be to divide part of the troops to intercept the "10,000 reinforcements" of the "half of the veterans" along the north. After all, if there is a large army of 5,000 veterans, if they really don''t care, during the battle between the two sides, this team of horses suddenly rushed out from the flanks, and the destructive power is extremely great ...


    But neither Frederick III nor Joachim I knew that the intelligence of "5,000 veterans out of 10,000" was also false ...


    However, with the caution of Frederick III, he certainly did not dare to gamble. If there are really 5,000 veterans in this 10,000 people, it is also a good fighting force. If they are hit by the left wing, it is easy to have an accident. Therefore, it is necessary to send a large army to resist.


    As for the western side ... Since Hamburg''s 10,000 reinforcements are all disguised as militants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the time, the western side can send fewer people to defend. In this way, there are a lot more people on the battlefield. At that time, if Marin fights hard, he can face double the main enemy, and they are all elite, even if they want to work hard, they may not be useful ...


    ...


    In short, Marin threw out this fake scheme that looks perfect and reasonable, just to convince the old fox Frederick III that this is true. Then, let them give up the key defense in the west, so that the pressure of real reinforcements can be reduced. At the same time, the spies originally scattered around Hamburg, before Frederick III and Joachim I got this "true" information, were already recruited by the Hamburgers to capture the people and capture the strongmen, and were tricked into Hamburg.


    At this time, the real reinforcements landed at night, and then went straight to the enemy camp, and attacked, there is no reason to be invincible ...


    The role of ace spy Jim is to deliberately be captured by the enemy with this double parchment intelligence. Then, after being beaten, he deliberately pretended to be a mutiny and instructed Frederick III and Joachim I to tear the double parchment paper to get "real" intelligence ... and convinced the two that it was real intelligence ... ��


    With this perfect and reasonable false information that Marin has racked his brain, Frederick III and Jokim I don''t believe it, it seems difficult ...

 Chapter 449： The wind is low and the water is cold

    In addition to this seemingly real fake information stuck between two pieces of parchment paper, the piece of parchment paper above also wrote a more fake information.


    The main content is-I heard that Hamburg secretly gathered 10,000 mercenaries. When Hamburg and the enemy were confronted outside the city, the 10,000 "elite" army was driven behind the enemy to sneak attack ...


    Obviously, according to the "true" information below, this is to convince the Bossa Allied Forces that Hamburg really has 10,000 troops. Then, when confronting Marin head-on, they had to divide their troops to the west to prepare for a possible raid by the Hamburg army. In this way, the Bossa Allied Forces will lose at least 10,000 troops on the frontal battlefield. In this way, the pressure of Mariin''s 20,000 people will be much less, and there is a chance to fight hard. Otherwise, in the face of too many enemy forces, trying hard may not be effective.


    Of course, this very fake information, in exchange for young impulsive Joakim I may believe. However, it must be unbelievable to replace Frederick III with the traitor.


    Because, German mercenaries mainly gathered in southern Germany. The electorate of Saxony is located in the east-south region of southern Germany, very close to the southwest region rich in mercenaries. If Hamburg hired tens of thousands of mercenaries, the Saxons could not have known nothing at all.


    Moreover, as the smartest of the seven electors, Frederick III must have sent spies to the two highly open commercial cities of L��beck and Hamburg.


    As for East Friesland, Frederick III sent people to join the cousin George Duke of Saxony and went to East Friesland. However, Marin''s population management in East Friesland is very strict, and there are spies, so that they are exposed ...


    However, because L��beck and Hamburg have too many business contacts, it is difficult to guarantee the entry of foreign spies. Unless, the two cities do not open doors to do business.


    Therefore, Frederick III, who sent a spy in advance, will doubt whether there is an army in Hamburg. When the time comes, Jim, who was deliberately caught, will be punished first, and then pretend that he can''t bear the punishment, instructing them to tear open the double parchment and see the "real" information ...


    ...


    It''s just that before Jim set off, Marin sent someone to let Heisenberg Speaker call for ten thousand people ...


    In order to make the acting realistic, according to Marin''s suggestion, the Heisenberg Speaker sent the only 500 light cavalry in Hamburg to the city, blocking all roads to the east. Anyone who wants to ride horse to the east will be intercepted. Anyone who wants to break through will be intercepted.


    The reason for this is to pose as "I want to keep it secret" and "I can''t let the Bossa coalition know the truth".


    Then, he sent another army to the village near Hamburg to catch the strong men. This is done to fight the grass and the snakes, and to disturb the scattered scouts outside Hamburg, to make them curious about what is happening in Hamburg, and to have the idea of ??going into the city to spy on secrets.


    Although Hamburg City at this time was not allowed to ride out of the city, it was not forbidden to enter. For those spies who want to enter the city to inquire about intelligence, even if they know it, they will be welcome to enter the city. Anyway, there will be curfews to restrict them later.


    At the same time, in the city of Hamburg, the Hamburg military will also order all the families to send soldiers to join the conscription. The reason is, of course, to assist in defending the city. This reason is very reasonable. In this era, no matter which city is under siege, it will force the strong men in the city to help defend the city. Unwilling, it may be killed directly. Moreover, this is a practice, not a tyranny. In embarrassing moments, those middle-aged women will even be pulled up to help defend the city. Even if women ca n��t fight, it ��s okay to throw bricks and stones from the top of the city ...


    It is strange that the city recruits the strong people and the strong people outside the city. If such a big movement does not attract the scouts of the countries around Hamburg City. Especially the scouts of Brandenburg and Saxony, which are related to major events in the military, certainly cannot help but sneak into the city to find out news.


    As soon as these people enter the city, Hamburg will immediately enforce the rules of not going in and out, in case those spies leave. Before that, people were not allowed to ride out of town. Those spies will definitely choose to put the horse outside the city and walk into the city to find out the news. Then, when I found out the news, I went out to the city to find the hidden horses and went back to report ... But the comprehensive rules of not getting in and out will trap those spies in Hamburg.


    Moreover, at this time, while Hamburg was recruiting the Minzhuang and the Zhuangding, the scouts under Sauer had already traveled to the riverside village a few kilometers north of Hamburg. And began to strictly investigate foreigners ...


    At the same time, the scouts will also drive the serfs in the manor, go to the Elbe River, and build the proposed pier to facilitate the landing of the army ...


    Three days later, it was estimated that the scouts of the Bossa Allied Forces near Hamburg were almost drawn into Hamburg by the big action of Hamburg. Marin officially dispatched Jim and set off with fake letters of double parchment ...


    Before leaving, Marin gave Jim a small bag full of make-up materials, such as foundation powder, eye pencils, various paints, fake beards, etc ...


    The reason for giving Jim this set of things is to facilitate Jim''s makeup when he runs away. Jim didn''t have much beard himself, and this time he went to meet Frederick III and Chokem I, and he didn''t plan to put on makeup. Because, if the makeup is too exaggerated, causing Frederick III''s suspicion, it is not cost-effective.


    After all, it was an old fox, and it would be very dangerous if it was seen through disguise. However, when he fled the barracks, Jim could completely disguise himself as another person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with a big beard, put on the military uniform of the enemy, and escaped.


    Jim''s skill is very good, as long as the makeup is good, and then steal a set of others'' Bossa coalition military uniforms in the military camp, and then rely on randomness, may be able to get out.


    Moreover, the most reassuring thing about Marin is that Jim''s language talents burst into the table, and he can speak the dialects of Saxony and Brandenburg. As long as you wear makeup and steal military uniforms, the chance of getting out is high.


    After receiving the cosmetic bag from Marin, Jim finally felt a lot better. After all, Marin still cares about his life and death. It''s just that when he was captured, the cosmetic bag was easily searched. So Jim thought about it and split the materials in the cosmetic bag and hid them everywhere, even in the saddle, to avoid being searched by the enemy.


    Then, Jim held the reins in his hands, caught his horses feet with his feet, and went west without turning back ...


    "Ah, I hope you can come back alive ..." Looking at Jim''s far back, Marin suddenly remembered a famous verse-"The wind is weak and the water is cold, the strong man is gone forever" ...


    However, the curtain of the decisive battle also really opened with Jim''s departure ...

 Chapter 450： Fight

    Shortly after he watched Jim set off from the river bridge southwest of L��beck, Marin immediately turned his head and ordered:


    "Go personally and help me send a war book to the Bossa coalition camp!"


    At this time the Bossa Allied Forces, the last batch of camps had just been demolished and crossed the Hexi from the south of the city. In fact, in order to wait for Marin''s army to chase out of the city, the Bossa Allied Forces struggled for a week before the camp was demolished. Moreover, the strikers who first demolished the camp westward were still far from Hamburg.


    Because, Frederick III''s original intention was not to attack Hamburg, but to wait for Marin''s army to fight out of the city. So, looking at the big army gone, it hasn''t gone far ...


    In the temporary camp between L��beck and Hamburg, Joakim took a sip of wine and then said depressed:


    "That kid actually refrained from chasing him out, which really disappointed me!"


    Frederick III shook his head and said with regret:


    "It seems that the other party may see this as a trap. So, he probably intends to give up burger and protect L��beck ..."


    "That''s nothing. After we beat Hamburg, we will make a profit. After all, Hamburg wealth is second only to L��beck. Moreover, after burgers were robbed, there would be no grievances for robbing those Hansa merchants. "


    "That''s true! I guess, if I robbed the burger again, how could I grab the money worth several million Gulden coins, not only can offset the cost of sending troops, but also make a fortune!"


    "Haha, this is so pleasant!" Jokim I laughed.


    "By the way, Joakim, you should pay attention when attacking the city. Let the Swiss contribute more in the early stage and consume the strength of Hamburg. Wait until later, the city is about to break down and replace our people!"


    "Ah? Why?" Joakim I was a little puzzled.


    "Stupid? In the later period, our people are in front, waiting for the city to break, is our army entering the city first?"


    "Ah? Yeah, but what about that?"


    "So what? If our army enters the city first, we can rush to the wealthy quarters and vaults of Hamburg in advance, and take control of most of our belongings. If the Swiss mercenaries rushed in first, the vaults and the wealthy quarters would not be affected They robbed first? They are not ours, but they robbed the property and divided us up to half, which line? Hamburg ��s most valuable vault and rich area, we must make our people rob. The Swiss are behind Entering the city, you can only go to the civilian area to rob ... "


    After thinking about it, Joachim I looked at Frederick III with admiration:


    "Sir Frederick, you are really tall!" And he gave his thumbs up.


    ...


    While the two were discussing heatedly how to divide up Hamburg''s wealth, suddenly the soldiers came to report:


    "Two honorable emperors, a messenger of East Frisian outside the barracks, it is said that they came to the next book!"


    "What?" Frederick III and Joakim I asked in surprise at the same time.


    But then, Frederick III laughed:


    "That''s not bad, the boy Marin finally can''t help jumping out. As long as the 20,000 troops and the Quartet are eliminated, there is no power to stop us! At that time, Lubeck and Hamburg are still ours!"


    "Yes, yes, we share equally ... well ... give points to the Swiss ..."


    Soon, Marin''s messenger arrived at the account. Before entering the big account, the messenger was touched all over, and even his boots were taken off to check to prevent him from entering the assassination of the two elected emperors with a dagger.


    "Admiral Marin, Lord Duke of Schleswig, Count of East Friesland, M��nster and Osnabr��ck, ordered me to say hello to the two distinguished electors!" One of Marin''s bodyguards, Wei Lee bowed to Frederick III and Joachim I.


    Although it is a hostile relationship, Frederick III and Joachim I are indeed nobler than Marin. Therefore, Marlin''s messenger Willie had to say hello first.


    "Um ..." Frederick III hummed expressionlessly, then asked in a dull tone:


    "What''s the matter with your envoy? Hurry and say, we are in a hurry to attack the burger ..."


    Looking at Frederick III who was pretending to pose, Joakim I quietly gave a thumbs-up ...


    "Ah ..." Willie acted anxiously according to Marin''s prior explanation, saying:


    "Empire Hou, this is the case. Lord Duke of my family feels that it is not a way for both parties to consume so much. After all, tens of thousands of troops are too expensive. So, the benevolent Master Marin decided to fight against your army now , In the honor of a knight, decide the victory as soon as possible ... "


    "Oh-in the honor of a knight? I remember, your prince ... oh no, he is still the Count of East Friesland after this battle ... well, Count of yours, I remember, he is the best at sneak attacks? He is in the honor of a knight, are you funny? "Frederick III laughed mercilessly. On the side, Joakim I laughed face-saving, as if he heard something funny.


    Willie didn''t know what to say for a while, a rookie look. In the end, he respectfully handed the parchment to declare war on the ground and said:


    "Whether you believe it or not, this time our adults are indeed fighting for the election and your army. The place is on the plain across the Travo River west of L��beck. As for the time, it is at 9 am the day after tomorrow ..."


    "Are you going out of town to fight? Still west of the Travaux River?" Frederick III asked in surprise.


    "Of course, on the plains on the west bank of the Travo River in the west of L��beck!"


    "Don''t lie to me?" Frederick III still did not believe this good thing. If Marin ��s 20,000 army really crossed the Travo River and wanted to retreat back to the city of L��beck on the east bank, it would be difficult. After all, it was a 20,000 army, even if it withdrew, under the attack of 50,000 Bossa coalition forces, it would be God''s blessing to withdraw a small half. And Marin ��s 20,000 people are unlikely to be the opponents of the 50,000 Bossa coalition ... is the other party coming to die?


    "Please rest assured that the two elected emperors and emperors Hou, our Duke Lord swears in the Bible, who will not be the grandson!" Willie inadvertently imitated Malin''s usual tone of speech.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ We must arrive in time!"


    Willy seemed to remember something, and reminded:


    "Two emperors, our prince, my prince said, don''t go to the battlefield today and the day after tomorrow. If you find that your army arrived on the battlefield when crossing the river, we will stop crossing the river and return to Lubeck!" Are you afraid that the Bossa Allied forces will sneak attack while the army is crossing the river ...


    "Che-do you think everyone likes your master who loves to attack conspiracy, love to do such unnecessary things? We are real nobles, we will never do such a thing!" Frederick III said disdainfully .


    In fact, he also wanted to take advantage of Marin''s army to cross the river. However, in order not to scare Marin ��s men back, he did not intend to make a surprise attack while the enemy was halfway through. Because, the purpose of this decisive battle, the Bossa Allied Forces, mainly to eliminate the living power of the Quartet, not just to win. As long as all of Marin''s 20,000 troops were defeated on the west bank of the Trave River, Lubeck and Hamburg, in the eyes of the Bossa Allied Forces, were almost undefended. It would be really uneconomical if it fought halfway through and frightened half of the East Frisian army back. Because if these elite troops stay in the city of L��beck which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it is really troublesome. If all came to the plains on the west bank of the Trava River, it would be really beneficial for the Bossa Allied Forces ... at least, on the surface, it is indeed ...

 Chapter 451： Jims acting

    After Willie left the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, Frederick III sat in a chair for a long time in deep contemplation. After waking up, Frederick III said with some doubt:


    "No, the little guy Marin is so cunning as a fox, how could he willingly go out of town to fight us? I think there seems to be a problem ..."


    Joachim I thought about it, but didn''t think of anything, so he said:


    "Perhaps, he was in a desperate end. After all, if we captured Hamburg, they would have broken their arms."


    "Maybe, but I always feel that something is wrong. Because, that kid always likes to count people, it''s not that bright and upright."


    "No, didn''t you just fight a big game outside Lyle County before playing against Lord Albrecht, Duke of Saxony?"


    "That''s also true. Does he think his 20,000 army can defeat our 50,000 elite?"


    "That''s impossible. The 20,000 Swiss mercenaries alone aren''t under them. Together with our 30,000 people, we won''t lose to him in any way!" Joakim said confidently. .


    "No matter, send more scouts to see what happens in other directions. Especially, the 10,000 reinforcements in the north, see when they will arrive. I estimate that the 10,000 people in the north should arrive the day after tomorrow. Near the battlefield ... Yes! Maybe the other party wanted to use that 10,000 reinforcements to raid our flanks! "Frederick III suddenly realized.


    "But aren''t only half of those 10,000 reinforcements veterans? Such a force can disrupt our flanks?" Jokim I said in disbelief.


    "Yeah ..."


    ...


    Just as Frederick III and Joachim I had speculation in the big account, they suddenly ordered the soldiers to report:


    "Two adults, our scout, on the road leading to Hamburg, captured a messenger from L��beck and intercepted a piece of intelligence!"


    Both Frederick III and Joachim I were shocked, but Frederick III quickly reacted:


    "Hurry up, maybe, the answer is in this information!"


    Soon, a piece of parchment paper that was slightly thicker than ordinary parchment paper was sent to Frederick III, and Joachim I also turned his head to watch:


    "The battle situation is urgent. I have agreed with the Bossa Allied Forces that it will be better to fight against them on the west bank of the West Travau in L��beck at 9 am the next day. Our army is good at defense and should be able to withstand their attack. He said that Hamburg had recruited 10,000 troops in private, and asked His Excellency Heisenberg to order the 10,000 mercenaries of Hamburg to set off the day after tomorrow, and to attack the rear of the enemy battalion the night after the night. Toward the rear, our army will also attack at the same time, storming the front of its large camp to ensure victory ... "


    "What?" Joakim I jumped in shock. If it was really attacked by the 10,000 troops secretly hidden in Hamburg at night, the Bossa Allied Forces Camp will inevitably be chaotic and will transfer a large number of troops to the west to resist. At this time, Marin attacked the front again, and the Bossa Allied Forces might really lose.


    You know, before, Joachim I and Frederick III had negotiated-put 20,000 Swiss mercenaries on the front. Then, another 10,000 Brandenburg veterans were sent to the north to block 10,000 Schleswig''s reinforcements going south.


    By that time, the Bossa Allied Forces Camp had only 40,000 people. If you are attacked by a 10,000 army at night, you will inevitably panic. Moreover, he will turn his attention to the west. At this time, Marin suddenly launched a fierce attack from the east, and there was indeed a possibility ...


    "No wonder ... no wonder he dared to fight out of the city ... It turned out that he had retained his back ... But, how come I didn''t know that Hamburg hired 10,000 mercenaries?" Frederick III said doubtfully.


    You know, since last year, Frederick III sent people to sneak into L��beck and Hamburg to investigate the news. I have never heard of a large number of mercenaries hired by the two cities ...


    "Then ... shall we capture that prisoner for interrogation?" Joakim I suggested.


    "Okay, come and bring the captive!"


    Then, the Saxon soldiers, with a captive in noble clothing, came to the coach''s account ...


    This man, dressed in the noble clothes, is naturally Jim. Before coming, Marin negotiated with Jim and arranged a young noble identity for Jim. Because only the nobles are afraid of death ...


    Not killing nobles was a common practice in Europe at this time, big deal, pay a large ransom to redeem it. Moreover, Marin also arranged for the identity of a son of a baron. Moreover, it was arranged for the identity of the second son of Baron Kovac, the cousin of Prime Minister Jeffrey.


    In fact, the person Baron Kovak does exist, as does the person John. However, John did not participate in this battle, but followed the old Huffman to guard Aurich.


    In order to achieve a realistic effect, Marin specially asked the goldsmiths in the city of L��beck to create a gold identity brand and family emblem for Jim.


    Then, he sent someone to the small town of Norden to notify the Kovak family and let them bite��Jim is the second youngest master of their family, John. This was to guard against the suspicious Frederick III sending someone to verify that if it was exposed, Jim would die ...


    Moreover, this time Jim deliberately captured, also performed well. After being intercepted by the Bossa coalition scouts, Jim deliberately dropped the fake information of the double parchment, and then, after a while, he deliberately pretended to fall from the horse and was caught by mistake ...


    However, it was not easy to fall from the horse, Jim fell for a long time before slowing down. After all, the horse also has a shoulder height of more than one meter and six. Fortunately, Jim has experience and looks for a thick grassy meadow. If you fall on the stone road, it is estimated that you can break your arms and legs ...


    Seeing Jim wearing a robe of nobility, a gold brand was found on his body. Like a nobleman, Frederick III did not let Jim kneel, but asked with majesty:


    "What''s your name? Which family are you from?"


    Jim pretended to be nervous, and stuttered to answer:


    "My name is ... John ... John Kovac, from ... the East Frisian Kovac family, the second son of the current Baron Kovac ..."


    "What is your mission this time?"


    "Give ... send a secret letter to ... the Speaker of Hamburg ... Master Heisenberg ..." Jim''s eyes flashed intentionally as he spoke.


    Coincidentally, the detail of this blinking eye was observed by Frederick III. So, he decided to swindle the noble boy named "John" in front of him. Because, he saw, the noble boy was not brave.


    So Frederick III shouted:


    "You lie! As a son of a great baron, how can you be called as a messenger? Say, what is your mission?"


    "Ah ..." Jim seemed frightened, and then said incoherently:


    "I ... I really sent the information ... the task is to send the information ... to ... you ... Abu, in the hands of Lord Heisenberg ..."


    Frederick III keenly caught Jim''s speech loophole, and sipped again:


    "What? You said give me the information? What nonsense? Is this fake information?"


    Jim looked even more flustered, his eyes flickering, afraid to look at Frederick III, and explained dryly:


    "Information ... is ... true ..."


    At this time, Frederick III had eighty-eighths to be sure that the information was false, so he frightened:


    "Come here, drag this lying kid out and kill!"


    Jim, who changed his name to John, was instantly paralyzed, saying:


    "You can''t kill me, I''m a noble, our family can pay the ransom!"


    "Don''t lie to me, how could the nobility act as a messenger?" Frederick III said fiercely.


    "Because ... because this messenger mission has a great credit ... I ... I grabbed it specifically ..." Jim said dryly, speaking with fear in his eyes.


    If Marin was present, he would have to praise "The acting skills, you can take Oscar" ...


    "It''s really bullshit, you can do a great job by sending a letter? Are you coaxing me? Come on, drag out and fight first!"


    In this way, Jim was really dragged out of the tent, and was hit with a whip ...


    When he was hit by the whip, Jim''s screams came frequently ... In fact, Jim''s patience was very strong, and he would not be afraid of a whip. However, he plays a young and noble child today, of course, he must be called a bit worse ...


    When being dragged into the big account again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jim cried and ran into tears, and repeatedly called pain ...


    "Don''t say it yet? Don''t say I will kill you ..." Frederick III scared.


    Jim pretended to be struggling, and finally shook his head, saying:


    "I can''t say ..."


    Frederick III and Joachim I glanced at each other, feeling a play, and continued to frighten:


    "Don''t say you are going to die, you are cut with a knife ..."


    "Woo--" Jim cried, as if frightened.


    However, despite being "scared", he said:


    "I really can''t say it, I don''t say it, but I die; when I say it, the whole family will die ... wooh ..."


    "The whole family is dead?" Frederick III and Joachim I were stunned ...

 Chapter 452： Backwater array

    Jim, who was in a state of drama, complained while wiping his nose and tears:


    "Two adults, you two don''t know. When Master Marin seized East Frisian Lambert, he killed most of the nobles of East Frisian Lambert. Moreover, it was the whole family who killed them together, and both of them Don''t let it go! "


    Frederick III nodded and said:


    "This, I heard it. How did your family survive?"


    Jim swallowed:


    "Our Kovak family has relatives with Prime Minister Jeffrey''s family. My father is Prime Minister Jeffrey''s cousin ..."


    "Yeah, it''s still a big fish!" Joakim I said excitedly. Relatives of the Prime Minister ��s family should know a lot of information ...


    "What did you mean by saying" the whole family is dead "?" Frederick III asked.


    "Adult Marin ... Oh no, it''s the tyrant of Marin. He is very cruel and likes to kill the whole family. If I dare to reveal the secret, he knows it. My family is young and I can''t run away. I will be hanged!


    "His-so vicious! But this is also good, just after defeating him, we have one more reason-this product likes to kill the noble family ... well ... we are just ..." Jokim I said. Frederick III nodded and agreed.


    After thinking about it, Frederick III said:


    "Well, before the Marin guy knows, you can send someone to inform your family and let them prepare early to escape from East Friesland. Wait until the battle is decided, and then take the family to Saxony. To At that time, I still enshrined your family as a baron family and gave the land. "


    "Of course, the premise is-the intelligence you said has that value ..."


    "There is, there is, of course, value!" Jim pretended to be very interested and said.


    "Then say it, when you are done, write a letter, plus a token, and give it to my men, let him send someone to your family to inform your family to escape ..."


    "But ... East Frisian has strict external population management ... Your men, are you sure you can enter the town of Norden?"


    "That''s easy. Orich, Emden, and Lyle may not get in, but Norden should have no problem. Because, I heard that after Marin came out with the main force, the army guarding the family all shrank In several important big cities such as Aurich, Emden and Lyle ... "


    "Why not let me run away with my family?" Jim said pretendingly.


    Frederick III smiled:


    "Oh, I''m afraid you are giving false information. So, you will follow me next day. If the information given is wrong, I will kill you ..."


    Jim pretended to be terrified, but he was amazed in his heart-Sure enough, Lord Duke predicted that ...


    In the end, Jim got the promise of "send someone to inform his" family "", chose "success", and told Frederick III the "true secret" ...


    When tearing the double parchment, Frederick III and Joakim I were shocked-and this kind of operation ...


    After seeing Marin''s "real intentions", Frederick III and Jokim I suddenly realized that it was so ...


    The arrangement of this "true information" was so reasonable that Frederick III and Joachim I could not find any problems. So, whether it is the more wise Frederick III, or the young impulsive Joachim I, believe this "true information." After all, the arrangement in this intelligence is so reasonable and in line with their cognition. Unlike the parchment above, it doesn''t quite match their perception. Because, their intelligence personnel did not know about the 10,000 army ...


    Soon, under the deliberate "negligence" of Hamburg, some scouts circumvented the blockade of the Hamburg cavalry in the east, and rushed to the big camp of the Bossa Allied Forces at night, reporting to Hamburg that they suddenly began to call for Zhuang and Zhuang Frederick III and Joachim I ...


    Because this is completely consistent with the "true information" sandwiched in double parchment paper, in this way, Frederick III and Joachim I fully believed Jim''s confession. Then Jim was detained by them and stayed with him. Moreover, Frederick III really sent a Saxony messenger to the Kovak family in Norden to inform the people of the family "hurry up" ...


    Of course, when the messenger arrived in East Friesland, because Marin had already arranged it in advance, the Kovac family would welcome him warmly. Moreover, he will pretend that he really intends to run the whole family, so as to cover Jim.


    At this time, Jim began to pay close attention to the Bossian generals around him to see who had a lot of beards and was about the same height as himself. At that time, it is better to imitate this person''s appearance. As long as you steal military uniforms, you can disguise yourself as this person and leave the Bossa Allied Barracks ...


    ...


    And at the same time that Jim was acting in front of the two Electors, Marin also sent people to land on the west bank of the Trava River on the west side of L��beck City, and began to fight for the front station for the army to cross the river.


    Previously, hundreds of trebuchets arranged by the Saxons in the West Bank in order to combat the digging of ships under Marin''s squad were all seized by Marin''s men and changed their direction.


    Moreover, before the appointed time came, Marin sent a large number of civilians to the front of the battlefield in the West Bank and dug the tunnel ...


    This time Marin''s tactics were intended to play a positional battle with the Bossa Allied Forces, and it was mainly defensive. Therefore, two trench tactics with strong defensive capabilities are naturally the first choice. Therefore, although Marin ��s army has not yet begun to cross the river ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the man has long been holding an engineer shovel and started to dig two trenches in front of the scheduled battle array.


    As long as the two trenches are dug and filled with spikes, I do n��t believe that the enemy can rush over smoothly ...


    Of course, in order to facilitate a full-scale attack at a critical moment, Marin also designed a way for his army to cross the trench during the attack-that is, to prepare a lot of rafts to be tied up. When the local army attacked, the local soldiers pulled out part of the inclined wooden point pile that was used to block the enemy''s charge before the second trench, and then laid the raft on the two trenches as a temporary wooden bridge. Then, the soldiers can step on the raft across the two trenches, cross the two trenches filled with spikes, and rush to the enemy formation ...


    As for whether the enemy will cross the two trenches by constructing a temporary wooden bridge? Marin said-this is no problem. Because the local musketeer will teach the other party how to behave as a soldier carrying the boardwalk in minutes ...


    Marin inspected the topography of the site and knew that his army was about to form an array this time. But Marin has no worries because the defensive power of the Spanish phalanx is very powerful in this era.


    Moreover, the backwater of this backwater array is not a dead end. Because, after occupying the big pits where the rock throwers were buried, there was nothing on the Travo River that threatened the ships of Marin and L��beck.


    Now, despite fighting against the water, Marin''s 20,000 army can easily achieve food supply and ammunition supply through the ships on the Trave River, but it is not Han Xin''s original state of "backwater fighting". The soldiers don''t have to worry about the supply, they can naturally rely on the Spanish defensive lineup with high defensive power, and stick to it for a long time. At the very least, there is nothing wrong with waiting for the 18,000 reinforcements of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara to arrive and sneak attack on the enemy battalion ...

 Chapter 453： Positional warfare (1)

    Although the battle was about on the third morning, on the second day, Marin took the army to cross the river, avoiding crossing the river too late and being attacked by the enemy forces.


    After the arrival of the army, it was discovered that the Bossa Allied Forces did not come to the attack, so Marin simply asked the soldiers to help dig pits to enhance defense.


    At night, Marin directly ordered the soldiers to build light tents on the positions and rest on the spot. Fortunately, the time has entered May, the weather is already very warm. In winter, you must not rest like this.


    The Bossa coalition scouts monitored the digging and tent-building activities of Marin''s 20,000 troops throughout, but did not interfere.


    In fact, Joakim I hoped to launch a raid at this time. However, Frederick III stopped him. Because Frederick III was worried that if he attacked the other party halfway, it would be easy for him to retreat to the east bank and no longer willing to leave the city.


    For the Bossa Allied Forces, which have an absolute superiority of strength, they are not afraid of fighting field operations with Marin''s army, but are afraid that Marin''s army will shrink in the city. Therefore, the Bossa Allied Forces lived up to the idea of ??the raid, watching Marin dug the pit and set up the tent.


    "Why don''t you interrupt them to dig? With these two pits, it is difficult for us to charge!" Joakim asked puzzlingly.


    "Underground? Nothing. You forgot our previous way to deal with the Travo River in the southeast?" Frederick III said calmly.


    Joakim I suddenly realized:


    "You mean ... driving the local people to fill the pit with their soil?"


    Frederick III smiled with pride;


    "Of course, it is the people of L��beck, and it''s a pity to die. Moreover, this will put Marin into a dilemma. If you shoot and kill, it will not only waste bullets, but also make L��beck people unhappy. If they kill, they will be able to fill the two pits with a bag full of dirt and see how he can stop our army from charging! "


    After thinking about it for a long time, Joakim I could only say thumbs up:


    "High, really high!" Unfortunately, Joakim I had curly hair, not a cent. Otherwise, the traitor image is properly ...


    On the morning of the third day, Frederick III and Joachim I, with 50,000 troops, came to the opposite of the position of Marin''s 20,000 troops at a distance of about 1 km and opened their positions. Waiting for the formation to open, it moved forward as a whole and reached 500 meters in front of the Marin Army, then stopped.


    Among them, the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries were arranged in the middle, and the 15,000 troops of the electoral country of Saxony were arranged on the right, that is, on the south side. The 15,000 people in Brandenburg were placed on the left, that is, on the north side.


    Because of the large number of people, the width of the Bossa Allied Forces is much wider than that of Marin ��s 20,000 troops. Moreover, the Saxon army and the Brandenburg army on the north and south sides are not facing east, but are fan-shaped, facing the left and right wings of the Marin army.


    However, Marin not only let his men dig two trenches in the front, but also dug two trenches on the left and right sides, both of which were plugged with pointed wooden piles. In this way, the enemy thought about the charge and asked the two ditches filled with wooden spikes whether they would agree.


    Of course, Frederick III will not foolishly send people to charge. Sitting between the rear and Joachim I, he waved his hand, and then, on the left and right sides, tens of thousands of farmers carrying sacks suddenly appeared. Looking at the clothes, it was almost a farmer from a village near L��beck.


    Behind these farmers are thousands of infantrymen from Saxony and Brandenburg. With a sword in their hands, they forced the local farmers to carry sacks full of mud and appeared in front of them ...


    Marin did not appear in front of the formation, nor in the formation, but on the warship building on the river behind the army. It is far enough away from the battlefield to not be attacked by the opposing artillery. Moreover, the ship building is high enough to stand on the ship building and use the telescope to look at the whole situation.


    As for the specific command, just use the bugle to play different tunes. For more details, you can also send heralds to convey.


    Seeing such a shameless act by the coalition forces of Bossa, Malin immediately scratched his head. He knows that these civilians are innocent, but if they want to fill the tunnel with their dirt on their backs, then they are properly enemies, not killing.


    However, the massacre of civilians is a bit difficult for Marin, who has a modern soul ...


    Although Marin took the army and killed many people. However, that is basically an enemy on the battlefield. If you do n��t kill him, he will kill you. Therefore, to kill these people, Marin has no psychological pressure.


    However, Marlin couldn''t make up his mind to hold him to the tens of thousands of civilians. Wouldn''t it be similar to Dongyang''s beasts?


    Seeing that tens of thousands of farmers began to move slowly under the pressure of the Bossa coalition, Schwartz quickly sent someone to ask for guidance. Because Schwartz did not know whether to start with these farmers.


    After struggling for a while with his eyes closed, Marin ordered:


    "After entering the range, the musketeers opened fire. The spearmen shouted together-''Throw away your pockets and run to both sides''. If you still don''t run, shoot and kill ..."


    This is the best way Marin thought, and it is impossible to let the other party fill the hole. However, it is unrealistic to kill all these farmers.


    Therefore, Marin would make the spearmen yell, reminding the farmers to flee to both sides. At the same time, it will also let them point them to the sides of the army. In this way, it is much safer.


    Because if they ran back to the Bossa Allied Forces, they would inevitably be forced to come forward to death with their sacks on their backs. It is only safe to remind them to run to the open ground on both sides of their army. If the Bossa coalition forces want to recapture these farmers, it will depend on Marin ��s musketeers who agreed or not ...


    When the Wanlubeck farmer carried a sack full of sand and reached a range of one hundred yards, the musketeers, who had already prepared, released the first round of volley in time:


    "Pap-Pap-Pap-Pap-"


    As the position rose, there was a burst of smoke, which made people unable to see the scene ahead. But when the second row of musketeers moved back and forth, the smoke was also scattered a lot, allowing the musketeers to see the enemies ahead.


    Because it was almost a hundred yards apart, the effect of the first round of salvo was very bad. Although there were musketeers who stepped forward, but in the end, there were only seventy or eighty farmers who were shot. In other words, none of the hit rate.


    However, these farmers are not regular army after all. Although only seven or eighty people were shot to the ground, the screams of these farmers were very loud.


    Their wailing noises brought great psychological pressure to other farmers on the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, this is facing death. Not to mention the farmers who have never been trained, even those recruits who have been trained but have not been on the battlefield, may not be able to bear it. Only those veterans who have been on the battlefield and seen the blood can deafen those miserable howls. Because they have long been used to ...


    The second round of volleyball hit rate is not high. After all, over 50 yards, the musket''s hit rate is indeed very low. In this round of farmer casualties, there are still 70 or 80 people, no more than 100.


    It was not until the third round of shooting that at a distance of about 70 yards, the farmer''s casualties broke through a hundred ...


    At this point, all the pre-loaded ammunition has been fired. However, the musketeers in the first row have not yet loaded the rifle guns. Therefore, there is a shooting gap in the middle.


    Under Schwartz''s command, the spearmen under Marin suddenly shouted neatly:


    "Farmers, don''t die!"


    "Throw away your pocket and escape to both sides!"


    "Run to both sides of our side, don''t go back!"


    Under the command of the company captains, the soldiers shouted neatly. In addition, the musketeer did not shoot at this time, and everyone on the battlefield heard clearly.


    After hearing these neat shouts, Frederick III''s face changed greatly:


    "No, quickly order the soldiers who watched the peasants, be sure to stop the peasants from running away. Who dares to run, don''t talk about killing!"


    "Yes!"


    ...

 Chapter 454： Position battle (2)

    But Frederick III''s response was still a little late, because he was still behind the Bossa Allied Forces, and his herald soldiers reached the front, even if riding a horse, it would take a while.


    Then, taking advantage of this empty time, many farmers walking in the front, after listening to the shouts from the Marin army, decisively dropped the sand-filled sacks and began to run to both sides ...


    Coincidentally, the Bossa coalition infantry who monitored these farmers were at the back of these tens of thousands of farmers. Facing the farmers in the back, they may be able to stop them. However, in the face of the front row of farmers with many people, they have no choice ...


    However, these farmers ran chaos, and some even ran straight ahead. At this time, Schwartz simply ordered to stop shooting, but let the soldiers command with a loud shout:


    "Don''t run forward, don''t run forward! Run on both sides! If you go forward, you''ll shoot!"


    Schwartz was very worried that the enemy would take advantage of the opportunities of the farmers who were running forward, and then go forward to fill the pit in front of the trench. Therefore, severe warnings were issued to the farmers who were running around.


    But at this time, those farmers have been messed up, which Schwarz''s warning? They still run their own way ...


    Schwartz would not tolerate their chaos, it would be bad if they were rushed by the enemy. So he gritted his teeth and ordered:


    "The first row of musketeers, aim to kill the farmers who are running forward!"


    Therefore, according to the order, the musketeers raised their guns one after another, aimed at the farmers who rushed into the distance of 40 yards, and pulled the trigger ... The fire rope was driven directly down by the trigger and entered the medicine pool.


    "Snapped--"


    "Pap-pap-"


    "Pop-pop-pop-"


    Irregular gunfire came, and hundreds of farmers who had approached Marin''s army were shot to the ground ...


    This hand can frighten the running farmers. Faced with the misery of the farmers who fell to the ground, the farmers who ran away finally reacted and no longer dared to run forward ...


    As a result, most farmers rationally chose to run parallel to both sides. However, a small number of farmers with bad brains are probably too frightened, and actually chose to run backwards to avoid those "terrible" musketeers ...


    Seeing these farmers running around, Marin also had a headache. Fortunately, Schwartz responded quickly, preventing them from running around. Otherwise, these random farmers will really run to their front.


    Although there are two trenches, these running farmers have no chance to impact their local army formation. However, they all came to the front, but they would block the sight of the musketeer. Therefore, Schwartz ordered the Musketeers to kill the chickens and monkeys, which is very correct.


    "Huh? It seems that the opponent''s army does not have a barrier similar to our trenches, not even the slanted wooden spikes ... If only ... can these farmers be attacked by the enemy ..." Marin suddenly thought.


    Unfortunately, this is just thinking. After all, the trench dug by Marin, although resisting the enemy, restrained himself. As for why not use Yu Dayou ��s chariot? Because the main task of Marin''s main task this time is to hold down the enemy, not defeat the enemy. Therefore, those Yu Dayou unicycles did not launch L��beck City at all. It was the reinforcements of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara who prepared a lot of such cars.


    At this time, the chaos of the tens of thousands of farmers in the middle of the battlefield continued. Although the order of Frederick III was passed, it was useless. Because those more than 2,000 Bossa coalition infantry who supervise the farmers can only look at the farmers in the back, and for the farmers in front, they can''t beat it ...


    Even if you want to kill the running farmers, you have to pass the thousands of farmers behind? Who asked those soldiers in charge of supervision to stand behind the tens of thousands of farmers in case of firearm shooting ...


    As a result, the tens of thousands of farmers in the middle of the battlefield appeared in two very different states-the farmers in the front, because the supervising Bossa coalition soldiers in the back could not reach them, so they boldly put down the sacks with mud and began Run left and right to escape. However, the Bossa coalition soldiers who supervised them had no way to take them ...


    At the same time, thousands of people behind these tens of thousands of farmers, because they were threatened by the swords and guns of the two thousand soldiers of the coalition forces of the Bossa, they did not dare to riot and maintained a good discipline.


    In the end, the farmer in front, about 1,700 people, managed to escape to the sides of the Marin army. The Bossa Allied Forces had originally sent some cavalry to catch up, but they were all thighed by Marin''s Musketeers.


    Although Brandenburg and Saxony have many heavy armoured knights, but wearing thick armor, facing the East Frisian musketeer using the Muskete musket, he can only flee. If you are hit by a 50-gram lead bullet, you will die if you die. The plate armor is very weak against such heavy projectiles ...


    However, the brains of these ancient farmers are probably not very easy to use. Obviously, two or three thousand farmers ran to the sides from the front, and their own people also reminded them. However, there were still seven or eight hundred people, although they ran out of the battlefield from the middle, but after reaching both sides, they ran back stupidly to the side of the Bossa Allied Force ...


    Marin put down the telescope and said helplessly:


    "The destiny of cannon fodder is not that I refuse to help, but that you are your own death ..."


    Behind the Bossa Allied Forces, Frederick III also saw problems on the battlefield. After seeing tens of thousands of farmers in the front row ran away most of them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frederick III suddenly woke up:


    "It turns out that even if you force the farmer to fill the pit, you can''t go to too many farmers at once!"


    This time, the Bossa Allied Forces are more farmers. Looks like a lot of cannon fodder. But in fact, with the loud reminder of Marin''s soldiers, these captured farmers may not be willing to be ashes ...


    So, Frederick III took the opportunity to make a decisive decision-ordered the soldiers who supervised, with the remaining thousands of people to retreat, pulled out of a safe distance ...


    "Why have these farmers been taken down? Lord Frederick, have you given up filling the two pits of the enemy army?" Joakim asked puzzlingly.


    "No, Joakim, I just discovered that it''s not necessarily a good thing to put too many farmers into the battlefield at once. Because the forces responsible for supervision can''t control the farmers in the front row at all."


    "So, I plan to divide the remaining more than 7,000 people into three waves, each group of more than 2,000 farmers, followed by 500 soldiers. In this way, there is no possibility of catching the escaped civilian husband. Just now, you also saw that most of the farmers who were too far away from the supervising troops ran away ... "


    Joakim I recalled the situation just now and nodded:


    "This is indeed the case, so let''s do it in batches ..."

 Chapter 455： Positional battle (3)

    However, Frederick III''s ideas fell through.


    why? Because of Frederick III''s batch method, although it solved the problem that the supervised soldiers could not supervise the farmers in the front, after the batch, the number of people in each batch was too small.


    You know, the front of the Marin army, but there are a thousand musketeers. Two or three hundred farmers under the supervision of the 500 soldiers of the Bossa Allied Forces walked forward with their sandbags. Fortunately, they were only 50 yards away, and only two hundred people lost. After all, the hit rate beyond 50 yards is indeed very low.


    After entering a distance of 50, the casualty rate suddenly increased. Every round of volleyball shooting, three or four hundred people fell. By the distance of 30 yards, these two thousand three hundred farmers had fallen to a thousand people, and nearly half of the casualties.


    At this time, the fearful farmers no longer care about the Bossa coalition soldiers behind them. Because, forward is also dead, and running away is also dead. Moreover, if you run away, there is at least a certain chance of survival. As a result, the remaining more than 1,000 farmers dropped the sacks filled with dirt and ran to both sides.


    The supervising Bossa coalition soldiers behind them took a look-did it get it? So, they raised the butcher knife to the running farmer ...


    Although some of the escaping farmers were killed, more than a thousand farmers ran away in front of them, and they spread out, just revealing the Bossa coalition soldiers who were supervising behind.


    Schwartz saw the rare opportunity and immediately ordered-"Aim at those soldiers!"


    Then, bursts of gunfire came, and the soldiers exposed under the gun were killed more than a hundred people at once. After all, at a distance of about 30 yards, the accuracy of the musketeers is still very high.


    In desperation, the remaining more than three hundred Bossa coalition infantry supervised had to run backwards and retreat ...


    They are different from those farmers, they only have weapons in their hands, and they run very fast. Unlike the farmers, they carried hundreds of pounds of dirt sacks and ran unhappy. Soon, they pulled into a relatively safe area 50 yards away. Moreover, still running backwards. As long as it runs 100 yards, it is almost impossible to be hit.


    It''s just that in their run, Frederick III''s plan to fill the pit was defeated ...


    Chokem I mumbled:


    "If there are too many people, not too few people, what should we do? Can''t let elite soldiers go up and eat bullets?"


    Frederick III was also frowning, and he did not expect that if there were too many musketeers, it would be so troublesome. It is not that the Musketeers are not in the Saxon army, but only a small number of them own it, and it is not large. Therefore, Frederick III never saw the power of the musketeer. Now, after positive contact with Marin''s battle front, he really felt the power of the Musketeer. Moreover, the three-stage shooting method used by the Marlin army musketeers makes the firepower endless and makes people extremely headache.


    In desperation, Frederick III said:


    "Let the sword shield soldiers try, send 500 sword shield soldiers, choose the kind of shield covered with iron!"


    This attack was not a general attack, but was used to test the defensive strength of the sword and shield against the musket. Therefore, Frederick III sent only 500 people to play.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. Because, with a metal shield, it can''t stop the heavy projectile of the 50-gram Musquete musket. Unless, use pure iron shield. However, the pure iron shield is too heavy for ordinary soldiers to take ...


    To deal with a musketeer, it is best to use a cavalry to quickly hit and take advantage of the gap in the other party''s ammunition to kill the musketeer. Then, it was abused casually. Although the cavalry rushing to the front will inevitably be killed by the musketeer, as long as the subsequent cavalry rushes up and rushes into the musketeer pile, they will be hacked to death. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Eight Banners cavalrymen of the Qing Dynasty did just that.


    In order to obtain more cannon fodder and protect the real Manchurian elite, the Manchurian sent troops to the old forest in the deep mountains of the Northeast to catch the uncivilized barbarians everywhere, which is what was called "birth of the Jurchen" (in fact, they may not be Jurchen Ethnic group, perhaps Ewenki and other ethnic groups), into the Death Squad. When facing the Ming Musketeers, they drove these "naughty girls" wearing heavy cotton armor and tied them on their horsebacks (because the girls in the deep forest and old trees were not good at riding) and charged in front. The real Manchu Eight Banners cavalry followed.


    If those "birth girls" were killed by the gunmen of the Ming Army, Manqing did not feel distressed, and it would be a big deal to send people to the mountains and forests to catch them. And if they survive, these barbarians, like the "birth of a girl", will be sealed up as little officials. However, the Manqing small officers from these barbarians are very bloodthirsty. Although he is brave and wild, he has made a lot of killings after entering the customs ... a bit off topic ...


    The problem is that Marin dug two very wide trenches at the front of the battle, and they were filled with wooden spikes. Behind the two trenches, slanted wooden spikes were also inserted. This double defense is specifically to restrain the cavalry charge. No matter whether it is a light cavalry or a heavy cavalry, in the face of such a terrible defense, it is impossible to break through. As soon as he fell into the pit, the warhorse was definitely poked through the belly by a wooden picket. People are not much better. Cavalrymen fall into the pit, light cavalry will be poked to death, heavy cavalry, and will be killed by Marlin''s men with muskets, or even killed with a hammer ...


    Therefore, in the face of such a special formation to guard against cavalry charges, Frederick III felt very difficult. As for Joakim I, it is even more ...


    Seeing the sword and shield soldiers charge was useless, Frederick III was temporarily stubborn. So he commanded:


    "Go to urge the artillery unit and hurry up here. Tomorrow, we will use shelling!" Then the Bossa Allied Forces withdrew their troops and returned to the battalion. However, in order to guard against Marin''s night raids, Frederick III sent many scouts to shift and supervise Marin''s army.


    Early the next morning, after using the telescope to see that the Bossa coalition was transporting artillery in a carriage, Marin was also surprised. So he quickly ordered:


    "Quick, move our artillery up too. Be careful. We must face the enemy''s artillery and hit their artillery specifically!"


    Then, 50 6-pound guns and a dozen 18-pound short-barrel army version of the Karen guns were pushed to the position ...


    The reason why Marin ordered people to specifically aim at each other''s artillery was good. At this time, European artillery generally did not have Mount Wang behind the artillery (acting like a front sight on the barrel, but at the tail of the barrel). Moreover, the artillery of this era did not even have a gun mount. When fighting a war, you need experienced artillery to command others and bury the artillery body before the formation. Moreover, there must be a pit or a mound behind the gun body ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is to prevent the barrel from shifting after the gun is fired because of the large recoil. If the barrel is displaced, it will be inaccurate and need to be rearranged. It is very troublesome to reset the gun barrel without the wheels of the gun mount. It required several strong men to carry the barrel and lift it to its original position. And when it is lifted, it must wait for the barrel temperature to cool down. Otherwise, it''s very hot ...


    But Marin''s artillery with a gun mount is different. Although this artillery fires, the artillery will retreat. However, because of the wheels, the artillery can easily push the artillery to its original position. Then, the artillery responsible for aiming will squat down, put his head directly behind the gun barrel, and use his eyes to look at the target through the sight-like mountain. After aiming, you can continue firing.


    Those without gun mounts and Wangshan are often miserable. They will let the experienced artillery to observe the effect. If the body is not displaced, it is easy to say, continue to load and fire. If it happened to the gun body, it would be troublesome. You must wait for the barrel to cool down, and then let the soldiers carry the barrel to reset, and then let the experienced artillery glance at the eye again before they can continue the bombardment ...


    Therefore, the same is the artillery, because of technical differences, the interval between the two sides firing is very different. Marin''s infantry artillery can certainly fire a second artillery within a minute. Faster, you can even fire a shot in 30 seconds. The traditional artillery, because of various troubles such as the displacement of the gun body, often can only fire the second gun for more than two minutes. Moreover, aiming is also very troublesome, not necessarily accurate ...


    Just as the veteran artillery of the Bossa Allied Forces commanded others to lay out the artillery, Marin ��s artillery had already easily pulled more than sixty artillery into the battlefield, and quickly completed the loading, and began to aim and shoot ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    The sound of artillery bursts and directly killed the Bossa Allied Force ...

 Chapter 456： Confrontation

    The Bossa Allied Forces also had 50 artillery pieces, which were basically three-pound guns loaded behind. Moreover, all belong to the electorate of Saxony. After all, Saxony''s business is developed, and there is still the financial means to build 50 artillery pieces with a large amount of copper. Moreover, the consumption of expensive gunpowder is also affordable.


    Of course, that is also limited. It is okay to manufacture 50 three-pounder guns in the electoral country of Saxony. Let them build a six-pound gun or even a 12-pound gun that consumes more copper material. Unlike Marin, all the cheap copper previously purchased from India was used to cast guns. Moreover, there is now support for a large number of copper ingots produced by the Falun copper mine in Sweden.


    As for the electorate of Brandenburg, that is a country that is forced. Don''t look at being one of the seven electors, and the largest site. But in fact, Brandenburg is now the poorest of the seven electors.


    Because the electorate of Brandenburg is basically an agricultural country, and it is strange to be rich. As for the subsequent rise of Prussia, it was Prince Albrecht of the Hohenzollern family. After becoming the head of the Teutonic Knights in 1525, he united Poland shamelessly and simply changed the Teutonic Knights to hereditary. Principality of Prussia. Then, because they belonged to the same family and were married to each other, in 1618, the electoral kingdom of Brandenburg annexed the Principality of Prussia through marriage. Then Prussia grew stronger.


    After adopting the name of Prussia after the union, everyone can know that Prussia is richer than Brandenburg ...


    The main reason is that there are several Hanseatic commercial cities such as K?nigsberg in East Prussia, and the economy is naturally stronger than the agricultural country of Brandenburg at that time. Therefore, when upgrading to the kingdom, the Hohenzollern family simply used Prussia as the kingdom name, not the Kingdom of Brandenburg.


    Before the annexation of the Teutonic Kingdom, the Brandenburg electorate was arguably the poorest electorate. Therefore, although the Brandenburg electorate can bully the effect of rubbing more than it, in the Imperial Parliament, it is mainly mixed with others.


    However, although Brandenburg is a poor country, it is quite a martial art. Therefore, military power is not bad. Otherwise, Frederick III may not take him to play.


    It''s just that Brandenburg doesn''t even think about the extravagance of artillery, let''s see how the Saxons fire ...


    He looked enviously at the 50 three-pound Franc aircraft that the Saxons had lifted from the carriage. They were equipped with bronze guns. Before he was amazed, the sixty artillery opposite Marin opened fire ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    Sixty iron ball artillery shells flew straight at the artillery who installed the artillery in front of the array. In just an instant, dozens of artillery lives were taken away. Among them, there are more than a dozen people, the most experienced artillery.


    This does not count, these shells did not meet the previous killings, and continued to fly forward. The tremendous impact continues the life of the reaper Bossa coalition soldiers. Mainly, the life of Swiss mercenaries.


    Because, this time, the artillery of the Bossa Allied Forces was mainly placed in the middle of the Battle of the Bossa Allied Forces. Their purpose was to kill those East Frisian musketeers with shells. Because, Marin''s musketeers are all arranged in the front. The army in the middle of the Bossa coalition is mainly 20,000 Swiss mercenaries.


    Therefore, while Marin''s artillery fired the Saxon artillery, the Swiss mercenaries were also attacked by Yang ...


    The power of iron ball shells is huge. Even a six-pound shell can penetrate half a company at a distance of 200 yards. For this reason, the Swiss mercenaries paid a huge price for this shelling.


    The 65 volleys of artillery not only took away dozens of Saxon artillery, but also brought great casualties to the Swiss mercenaries standing behind the Saxon artillery.


    Because it is convenient for the artillery to shoot, the effective range of the three-pound gun is only more than two hundred meters. Therefore, the distance between the Bossa Allied Forces and the Marin Army was only 200 yards. It is outside the firing range of the musket, but within the firing range of the artillery.


    But I did not expect that the Saxon artillery had not yet been laid, and the opposite side fired. Moreover, the accuracy of the gunfire is very high ...


    The first round of shooting alone took more than 50 artillery and more than 400 Swiss mercenaries ...


    This is the first round of artillery bombardment, the artillery is actually still firing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If some of the artillery firing is not adjusted properly, the lethality may be even more amazing.


    Moreover, some of the shells were raised because of the barrel, and the shells flew directly over the head of the Bossa coalition soldiers, and fell a thousand kilometers away.


    As it happens, a cannonball, carrying not far from Frederick III and Joachim I, smashed the head of a bodyguard ...


    Blood spewed from the neck of the Brandenburg guard, splashing the soldier''s face on the side. Some blood was directly splashed on the command vehicle ...


    Joakim I was terrified, so he suggested:


    "Otherwise, let''s back up a bit?"


    If the cold weapons were fighting on the battlefield, Joakim I wouldn''t have been so alarmed. However, the deterrent effect of the artillery is too amazing.


    In front of Jokim I, he saw an iron ball and smashed the head of one of his bodyguards. After the head was smashed, the faithful bodyguard left only a large blood hole in the neck of the bowl.


    A little bit in front, when the iron ball shells "cannon hit a line", on the straight line where the shells travel, no one can escape. Some of them were directly smashed into the head, while others were pierced by iron ball shells, revealing a large blood hole. Some of them are smashed to the lower leg or thigh ... In short, no one''s body is complete where the iron ball shells fly ...


    This is the power of artillery, and its lethality may not be as much as that of a gun. However, the shock it brought was extremely amazing. Many courageous soldiers will be frightened after seeing the horror scenes of the comrades around them all missing their arms and legs, and even their heads being scrapped.


    Therefore, the presence of artillery is used to create terror. Faced with the destruction of artillery shells, human flesh and blood have no resistance. The morale of the bombarded battlefield was easily hit.

 Chapter 457： Joachim Is suggestion

    Faced with the powerful firepower of the East Frisian guns and artillery, Frederick III and Joachim I were terrified. Frederick III also fully understood why his powerful uncle, Duke Albrecht, would lose to Marin''s 10,000 horses with an advantage of more than 20,000 people.


    After all, if it is head-on, the power of the opponent''s guns is too great. The Saxons are rich enough to equip dozens of artillery. When confronted with a forced electorate like Brandenburg, there is no gun. However, the boy of Malin actually took out more than 60 guns, the caliber is still large. The most important thing is that the deployment of the opposing artillery is fast, and the shooting must be accurate!


    In fact, Frederick III did not know that there were many Marlin artillery, but gunpowder was not enough. If there are really more guns, Marin can pull two or three hundred guns on the battlefield. However, gunpowder was not enough, otherwise, Marin would not say anything, and just went from beginning to end.


    In order to save gunpowder as much as possible, Marin only pulled more than sixty guns in front of the battlefield, mainly used to suppress enemy artillery. Because, Ma Lin''s unmoving defensive battle, the most afraid of enemy shelling. Therefore, Marin used limited gunpowder to suppress the opponent''s artillery to avoid the waste of gunpowder.


    After all, the three-pound gun used by the opponent, although not as powerful as the six-pound gun, cannot penetrate half of the company. However, it is not a problem to penetrate 10 or 8 infantry. If you stand there and let the other party bang, you will definitely suffer. Moreover, the effect of the bombardment is too horrible, either the head is flying, or the lack of arms and legs is extremely terrifying, and it is easy to shake the military''s heart. Therefore, Marin chose to use gunpowder with limited reserves for artillery to suppress the opponent''s artillery.


    In the following days, the Bossa Allied Forces no longer sent out the main force to confront the Marin army, but chose to camp outside the artillery range of the Marin army and wait quietly for the rain to come. At the same time, during the day, the Bossa Allied Forces also sent a large number of cavalry to wander around the battlefields of the Marin army to guard against any new moves by Marin. The most important thing is to guard against the retreat of Marin''s army crossing the river.


    Of course, these Brandenburg and Saxony cavalry did not dare to approach the front of the East Frisian army. Because there are thousands of musketeers waiting for them to come to the door. Therefore, these cavalry soldiers are generally wandering on both sides of the Marin army to deter Marin''s army.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Marin sent people to use a boat to transport the more than a thousand Lubeck farmers who had escaped to the east bank, but not into the city, but to the countryside outside the city. This is because Marin was concerned about the existence of a spy of the Bossa Allied Forces.


    Germany in May is the best time for the climate. At this time, Germany was full of spring, full of blooming flowers and vigorously growing green grass and tender leaves. If a war is not happening, L��beck at this time should be a good time for the nobles and rich businessmen to go on a spring tour.


    The area around L��beck is not far from the sea. However, the influence of the Baltic Sea on the terrestrial climate is extremely limited. Therefore, the climate near L��beck is closer to the continental climate. Unlike Aurich, because it is close to the North Sea, it has a maritime climate.


    Therefore, in L��beck close to the continental climate, it seems a bit difficult to wait for rain ...


    I waited for two or three days in a row, but did not wait for rain. Both Frederick III and Joachim I were restless.


    At this time, the 18,000 troops of Woolf Esbrand and Sakala, riding more than one hundred ships, were already close to the mouth of the Elbe. However, for the sake of confidentiality, they did not rush south, but temporarily parked in the Las Vegas area of ??the estuary, preparing to go south under the night. Then, log in at the landing point. So as not to swagger south during the day and attract the attention of the enemy.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of militia posing as reinforcements in the north gradually approached the battlefield. Even Hamburg City has also completed the recruitment of 10,000 people and started to go to the frontline area to scare the Bossa coalition.


    This 10,000-hamburger reinforcement, the whole army knows its mission, just to frighten the enemy. Therefore, they would rather not really go to desperately with the Thousands of Allied forces.


    In fact, throughout Hamburg City, only the most elder members of the elders knew that these 10,000 people were to cover the real reinforcements. As for the others, I really thought that the 10,000 people were just to frighten and attract Brandenburg ��s army to come and intercept it.


    The fake information fabricated by Marin was too realistic and read highly feasible. So much so that most Hamburg officials believed in the false information. In this way, Saxony''s spies lurking in Hamburg also confirmed the "authenticity" of the fake information through various channels, and sent the information out of danger. On the night that the high-ranking spy who was hiding in Hamburg city by Frederick III sent the information out, the Hamburg City Guards deliberately relaxed and became vigilant, allowing the Saxon spy who was lurking in the house of a lower-level MP to successfully send the information out. ...


    Frederick III walked back and forth with his hands in the head account of the Bossa Allied Forces, frowning and thinking.


    Suddenly, the commander''s voice came from outside the camp:


    "Report! The scout to the north finds the enemy!"


    Frederick III was shocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he ordered aloud:


    "Come in!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a Saxony scout entered the big account, Hui Hui reported:


    "Report, Lord Elector, our army scouts, and found a large number of enemy troops near the village of Pronstov in the north. It is estimated that there are as many as ten thousand people. This should be the northern reinforcements in the intelligence. However, when the other party arrived in the village of Pronstov, they stopped moving, but stopped on the spot, and then camped on the north side of the Wadsey River, seeming to make a defensive gesture! "


    "Thousands of thousands of reinforcements? It should be the reinforcements that are half of the recruits ... Isn''t it fake?" Frederick III said suspiciously.


    "Report Lord Elector Hou, according to our observations, the possibility of the other party being fake is relatively low. Because, we found dozens of artillery and a large number of iron ball shells in their team!"


    Both Frederick III and Joachim I had drastic changes in their faces. Before, they had been stunned by the artillery under Marin''s head, and they felt terrified.


    So Frederick III asked seriously:


    "Are you sure there are many artillery?"


    "Ok, we have seen several scouts, probably dozens of doors. Behind the artillery, there are a lot of carts for transporting iron ball shells. It is precisely because of these artillery and carts that transport shells that this army''s march speed Very slow. "


    After listening to the scout, Joakim I said worriedly:


    "How is this good? Why are there so many artillery pieces from the other party? You have also seen the power of the artillery pieces. If they were hit by them on both sides and used a lot of artillery pieces, I''m afraid we will be in trouble ..."


    Frederick III nodded and said:


    "Yeah, if you are shot by hundreds of artillery, it will really cost you a lot. Especially, the opponent''s artillery is well-trained and the precision is very high!"

 Chapter 458： Almost something serious

    Marin never imagined that the move to get dozens of fake artillery pieces for the fake reinforcements in the north actually caused the Bossa Allies to start with the fake reinforcements in the north.


    Originally, Marin asked the reinforcements in the north to get more fake artillery made of wood, just to convince the enemy scouts that this is a main force. At the same time, it is also an excuse for this army to march slowly.


    However, he did not expect that the previous artillery battle would scare Frederick III and Chokem I. Then, after hearing that the fake reinforcements in the north had dozens of artillery pieces, the two men made the decision to attack the reinforcements in the north because they feared the power of the artillery pieces.


    Originally, this more than 10,000 people, Marin intended to frighten the Bossa Allied Forces, by the way to contain a large number of Scouts of the Bossa Allied Forces. Therefore, Marin simply asked them to find a place close to the battlefield, and then settled down to defend the camp, not to fight out of the camp, to avoid being easily defeated by the Bossa coalition.


    However, the dozens of fake artillery pieces and a large number of fake iron ball shells were too shocking. For this fake reinforcements, the Bossa coalition attack was attracted ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, the Bossa Allied Forces dispatched 10,000 troops, with a large number of men and wood who built a pontoon, went straight to the north.


    After coming to the Wadsey River, more than two thousand people under the command of some craftsmen began to build a pontoon. After all, the Wadsey River is a small river. After the pontoon was built, the 10,000 army successfully crossed the river and went straight to the camp of fake reinforcements ...


    At this time, this fake reinforcement camp has not yet been completed. Seeing the tens of thousands of Bossa Allied Forces rushing violently, these civilians suddenly panicked ...


    "Don''t panic, everyone, stand well, and stand behind the fence, the good spear, scare the other party first!" Cried Sternier, the commander in charge of leading the 15,000 people, shouted loudly.


    These civilians have received a certain amount of training in the queue halfway. Although they have little combat power, they are still very bluffing in a queue.


    General Saxony Hut, who was responsible for leading the team to attack the camp, was almost bluffed ...


    Looking at the tens of thousands of Schleswig "armies" that Yan Yan was waiting for, General Hut was somewhat hesitant. Although his own army is more elite, he can''t bear the enemy''s fence to block the cavalry charge of his army.


    If on an open battlefield, General Hut did not mind letting his three thousand heavy armored cavalry hit the enemy''s battle array well, showing the cavalry advantage of Lower Saxony and Brandenburg.


    However, if the enemy shrinks behind the fence, it will be difficult ...


    The wooden stick fences that were plugged and nailed were not so strong. However, the impact of the enemy''s warhorse was still barely achieved.


    Of course, the premise is that there is a real army behind the fence. Because, after the enemy rushed up, they also needed the soldiers behind the wooden fence to use the weapon to push the enemy back.


    Obviously, this is a fake army. In the face of the enemy troops rushing up, this more than 10,000 fake troops suddenly panicked and chaotic ...


    They had come to the edge of the battlefield to be scary. As a result, the enemy really rushed to fight. For this, Marin has not given a solution ...


    When these camp fences were torn down by the courageous Bossa coalition infantry, facing the elite 10,000 Bossa coalition forces, this more than 10,000 civilians suddenly became sheep facing the wolves ... Although there were more people, but No resistance ...


    Seeing that the resistance was hopeless, the Knights of Sdenier from the Principality of Schleswig simply ordered everyone to lay down their weapons and surrender. Anyway, Marin allowed them to surrender before ...


    "This ... this ... won?" General Hut, who is in charge of leading the team, looked dumbfounded.


    Originally, Frederick III sent him with 10,000 troops to attack the enemy''s tens of thousands of troops, but he was still a bit scared. After all, it was a fortress that attacked the enemy ...


    Unexpectedly, the enemy camp opposite the supposedly 5,000 regular army, after the wall was demolished by the death squad sent by Hut, actually lost the will to resist ...


    "Something seems wrong ..." Hut wondered. However, he still sent someone to take over the captives. Then, he took several commanders of the level of "reinforcement commander" such as Knight Sternier to return to the Bossa coalition account ...


    However, when sending his soldiers to drag the "artillery", General Hut''s face suddenly became black-especially, these "artillery" were actually all fake cannons made of wood ...


    When several important captives and dozens of fake artillery were pulled back to the Bosa Coalition Battalion, Joakim was furious with rage:


    "What''s special, what''s special, it''s all fake guns! We were all fooled by the boy from Marin!"


    Can Jorgem I not be angry? Before, he was cast a psychological shadow by the real artillery of the main force of Marin. I heard that the weaker reinforcements in the north had dozens of artillery pieces. In fact, I also made a small calculation.


    You know, Brandenburg is a brutal prince, and he ca n��t make artillery, but it does n��t mean that Joachim I did n��t want to have artillery. If the army brought by Hut was able to wipe out the supporting army and seize all the artillery, even if it could only be divided into half, Brandenburg could be divided into twenty or thirty artillery. In this way, Brandenburg''s electorate has his own artillery. Moreover, it seems that the artillery produced by East Friesland is of very high quality.


    You know, the bronze guns of Saxony ��s electorate have an effective range of only two or three hundred yards. The artillery in the main force of Marin has an effective range of more than a thousand yards. After all, Joakim I witnessed the head of his bodyguard being hit by East Frisian shells ...


    If you have such a powerful artillery ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Joachim I must be happy. Moreover, these artillery pieces can also be used to fight against Marin''s 20,000 main force ...


    It is a pity that after the Bossa Allied Forces dispatched tens of thousands of troops and really laid down the "reinforcement" camp, they were surprised to find that the artillery was all fake.


    Joachim I was concerned about the authenticity of the artillery, while Frederick III was concerned about another important issue. He sternly questioned the Knight Sternier:


    "Say, are you more than 10,000 people all false reinforcements? The intelligence says that 5,000 people are veterans and are deceptive? Otherwise, where is your camp so easy to break?"


    Knight Sternier thought for a while, then nodded:


    "It''s true that this support army is all recruits. Except for a few of our main officers, everyone else is recruits and no veterans!"


    Frederick III suddenly became nervous, and he began to worry about the whereabouts of the 10,000 veterans of the Principality of Schleswig. So he asked fiercely:


    "Then tell me, where did the ten thousand veterans of the Principality of Schleswig go? To be honest, otherwise, I killed you!"


    At this time, the saxon soldiers on the side also pulled out their swords in a coordinated manner, intimidating several people.


    The Knight Stern was indeed scared, but soon, he remembered his family ... By convention, if he told the truth, his family would definitely die. Especially, his wife gave him a pair of twins not long ago ...


    So, Knight Sternier forced himself to calm down, and then calmly said:


    "Go back to adults, the 10,000 veterans are naturally still on the northern border, and confront the 20,000 troops of the Danes! There is really no army support in the north, so the villain is disguised as a reinforcement with more than 10,000 people Intentionally put pressure on your army. "

 Chapter 459： wait

    The North Road Army was completely wiped out, which Marin had never thought of. Previously, Marin''s plan was to make the fake reinforcements of the North Road attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces, and allow the other party to divide part of its troops and a large number of scouts.


    Moreover, for the safety of the fake reinforcements on the North Road, Malint specifically asked them to find a place close to the battlefield, but it was convenient to protect themselves and avoid direct confrontation with the enemy.


    However, in his plan, he did not expect that the Bossa Allied Forces would cease. Originally, according to Marin''s plan, at this time, his 20,000 people were under the attack of 50,000 Bossa coalition forces. When the two sides are at war, sending a large army to attack the reinforcements is indeed rare. Under normal circumstances, if the two warring parties find that the enemy''s reinforcements are arriving, they will send troops to temporarily block it, so as not to affect the frontal battlefield.


    The problem was that Marin ��s shelling against the Saxon artillery smashed the head of the guard of Brandenburg ��s Elector Joachim I, and scared Frederick III and Joakim I.


    As a result, the Bossa Allied Forces stopped the attack and waited for the rain. While waiting for rain, the Bossa Allied Force was able to draw energy and strength. Moreover, the North Road Army showed so many fake artillery to death, caused the covetment of Jokim I. Then, the North Road Army had a cup ...


    Therefore, the more than 10,000 strong military officers including Knight Sternier and other commanders were also tragically captured. This is completely beyond Marin''s expectations.


    What''s worse is that Knight Sternier is one of the few officers who knows the real reinforcements. As for the few other officers who commanded the more than 10,000 strong people with the Knights of Sdenier, they were only the noble children of the Principality of Schleswig in Marin. Their identity is the sons of several nobles who have no inheritance rights. This time he followed the fake reinforcements of the North Commander of the Sdenier Cavaliers for the purpose of melee.


    It''s just that they don''t know much, just know that Woolf Esbrand took 8000 main force north to intercept the Danish army. After that, they don''t know. And they do n��t know the 10,000 English mercenaries in Saqqara.


    Only Knight Sternier, as an official officer of the Principality of Schleswig, was originally sent by Woolf Esbrand to carry out his mission. Of all the plans, only he knows best. It would be terrible if the Knight Sternier betrayed and told the truth.


    Fortunately, after weighing the pros and cons, the Knights of Denier chose to conceal, and also laid the foundation for his post-war achievements and rewards. Otherwise, the family is waiting for him, the family went to the execution ground ...


    When he heard that the North Road reinforcements were all fake and strong, Frederick III was very angry. He thought of Jim who changed his name to John. So he called Jim and sent a whip to vent his anger:


    "Don''t you say that half of the North Road Army are veterans? Why are they all strong? Why dare you lie to me?" Then, with a whip, he left a blood stain directly on Jim''s face.


    Jim is playing a noble boy who is afraid of death and pain. So he rolled his head with his hands on his head and cried:


    "Forgiveness, Lord Frederick, I don''t know the specifics of the Northern Army. I''m just a regular bodyguard, so where do I know confidential things?"


    "Asshole, your kid''s words are not credible. If the ten thousand burger reinforcements in the west are true, I must kill you!" Frederick III said angrily.


    For this, Jim is still very confident. He said in a positive tone:


    "Adult, I dare to take a life guarantee. What I said is true. The 10,000 reinforcements over Hamburg are really fake. Unbelievable, you will send troops to fight to know. If it is true, you kill me! "


    "Really?" Frederick III asked doubtfully.


    "Of course, my lord, I am here. If the 10,000 people are true reinforcements, you can kill me at any time! I can''t run away!"


    See what Jim said so surely, plus that Jim was indeed under his care at this time. As a result, Frederick III dropped his whip and did not continue to beat him.


    But at this time, the Knight of Sdenier was staring at Jim. Because he knew Jim. After all, he is one of the guards of Woolf Esbrand. Earlier, he also dealt with Jim.


    However, Sternier was a wise man, not rashly speaking, but stood by and watched the changes. Jim also knew that Steiner recognized himself, so he concealed a glance. Then Sternier lowered his head and said nothing.


    As one of the children of the Schleswig native aristocrat who was valued by Woolf Esbrand and brought to his side, the Knight of Sternier was still very smart. Before, fortunately he responded quickly and coaxed Frederick III. It would be bad if Frederick III discovered the problem when he was almost out of his mind.


    In the evening, at dinner, Jim deliberately passed the Knight of Sdenier with bread. Then, quietly using a lip-free method, whispered:


    "My name is John Kovac, one of Lord Marin''s bodyguards. Remember, you don''t know me. I will come to inform you if there is a chance. When we fight, we will run together in chaos!"


    Then, Jim pretended to be okay ...


    And not far away, Frederick III sent to monitor Jim''s bodyguard, stunned that he did not find Jim talking to Sternier. Because, Jim''s lips did not move-this is one of the spy skills.


    At night, Frederick III cunningly arranged the tents where Jim and Sternier lived. Then, he also arranged a scout in the dark, trying to eavesdrop on the two.


    As a result, Jim was so smart that he didn''t even go out of the tent to find Sternier. And Sternier, after learning that Jim had changed his identity at dinner, because in theory both parties did not know. Therefore, I did not go to Jim.


    In this way, Frederick III''s plan to get some "inside information" failed. As for sending officers to monitor the remaining officers who were captured with Knight Sternier, it is even less rewarding. Because those few people really don''t know the movement of real reinforcements. They hadn''t even entered the regular army of the Principality of Schleswig, but the militia officers had no internal information at all. The people sent by Frederick III only heard the outdated news that "Woolf Esbrand led eight thousand troops to the north to resist the Danish army".


    As a result, Frederick III and Joachim I were relieved, no longer worried about the real reinforcements coming over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the evening, when drinking, Joachim I asked Frederick III:


    "Sir Frederick, why did you leave the more than 10,000 people in Shilesuige? You know, with more than 10,000 mouths, the consumption of food is huge!"


    Frederick III took a sip of wine and said:


    "I left them in order to wait until the rainy day, let these people carry mud sacks to fill the two trenches. The more than 10,000 people are all strong and strong, so I put those The farmers were dismissed, leaving these people, and when the war started, let them carry sacks to fill the pits! "


    After listening to Joakim I, he froze for a while, then laughed:


    "Good idea, let the other party''s strong men fill the pit. Even if they are killed, it is the other party who suffers! Alas-no ... they are from the Principality of Schleswig, and in theory, it belongs to my father-in-law after the war The subjects of His Majesty Hans. Let them go to death, and it seems to be my father-in-law who suffered at a loss ... "Jokim I struggled ...


    "It''s nothing, I just let them fill the pit when it''s raining. When it rains, the musketeers and artillery under Marin''s boy are stunned, and they don''t do much harm to the people who fill the pit. By then, they should be able to Leave most of them. Anyway, as long as we win, everything is worth it ... And, let the boy Marin face his subjects, it is estimated that he will be entangled ... "


    "Yeah, the kid must be very entangled. Because, now the Principality of Schleswig is still in his hands. Every time a Schleswig is dead, he loses ... and if he does n��t kill these people, These people will carry sacks to fill the pits, destroying his greatest reliance ... What a trick ... "


    "Well, now, let''s sit and wait for the rain!"


    "Well, to rain, cheers!"


    "Cheers!"

 Chapter 460： Jims Intelligence

    The Bossa Allied Forces eliminated the battle of the false reinforcements on the North Road. The scouts under Marin also saw them through the telescope. Marin did not care about the life and death of the North Road Army, anyway, that is a fake army, it is a pity that it was eliminated.


    The problem is that Marin doesn''t know if the news of real reinforcements has been leaked. This makes Marin very worried.


    Woolf Esbrandt mentioned in his letter that the North Army was led by a knight named Sternier. This person is one of Woolf Esbrand''s close friends, and apparently knows the movement of real reinforcements.


    If this person tells Frederick III and Chokem I about the real reinforcements, whether the reinforcements will be sent out must be reconsidered.


    Once the Bossa coalition learned of the presence of reinforcements, it laid a trap early and waited for the reinforcements to jump in, which was bad. Therefore, Marin decided to find a way to get into the Bossa Allied Forces Camp and check the news to see if it was leaked.


    As for how to send people into the Bossa coalition camp? This is not difficult. Because, as the war progressed, Marin''s scouts discovered that some merchants in Hamburg and L��beck had secretly resigned to Frederick III because of their pessimistic attitude towards the war.


    As for how to surrender? It is nothing more than secretly sending family members, with a lot of food and supplies, to the Bosa Coalition Battalion. At the same time, show loyalty to Frederick III and Joachim I.


    Afterwards, Marin also sent someone to seize the deputies to torture. Then I learned that if the amount of food and materials is relatively large, there may be the possibility of being received by Frederick III and Joachim I.


    Of course, people are not stupid and will not give you a chance to assassinate. Anyone who meets Frederick III and Jokim I must conduct a full body search, and it is forbidden to bring any weapons into it. Moreover, at the meeting, the big tent was full of knights. If you want to get started, you have to ask those high-level martial arts knights whether they agree or not.


    However, what Marin wants to know most now is whether the intelligence is leaked, rather than the assassination of Frederick III and Chokem I.


    So, Marin chose a spy named Locke, let him pretend to be the son of a rich businessman in L��beck, and let him take a lot of supplies to the Bossa coalition camp in order to get close to the big account.


    Just enter the big account, or see Jim near the big account, through secret words and gestures, Jim will tell him specific information ...


    Locke quickly set off, posing as the youngest son of a large merchant family in L��beck named Schmolt. Although the Schmolt family had not yet relied on the Bossa Allied Forces, it had been shaken before, and had sent people to write ambiguous letters to Frederick III, and also sent a box of money.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Schmolt family really turned to the Bossa coalition, but only the characteristics of the businessmen''s consistent two-sided betting.


    Until now, because the city of L��beck is unbreakable, the Schmolt family has not decided to really surrender to the Bossa coalition ...


    After Marin knew the news, he decided to send Locke in the name of the Schmolt family with a lot of food and animals to show his attitude of surrender.


    In fact, this kind of refuge was only for the merchants to avoid being looted by the Bossa coalition after the city was broken, not the kind of comprehensive refuge. Even the representative disguised by Locke is only the youngest son of the head of the Schmolt family, and it is still the kind that he usually does not see.


    If it is a full surrender, it will be different. At this time, it should be the pair of the eldest son of the family, which is equivalent to sending the heir of the family as a proton. Moreover, after full surrender, the Schmolt family even had to bet on the future of the family, and was responsible for opening the gate from the city and enlarging the army into the city during the siege.


    However, the Schmolt family as a very wealthy merchant family, the eldest son''s heir is also a lot of people, many people have seen. Only Morris, the youngest son of the owner, because of his lonely personality, does not go out often, so it is better to pretend. As for the eldest son John, there may be some people in the Bossa coalition that are not easy to pose. Therefore, Marin can only let Rock pretend to be Morris and go.


    When Locke arrived in the Barracks of the Bosa Coalition with a dozen carts of food and a large flock of sheep, he was very popular because he brought the most scarce meat cattle in the barracks. After all, the coalition of 50,000 Bossah brought food for the convenience of transportation. Most of it was food. There was very little meat, only some bacon and sausages. At this time, there was a shortage of fresh meat in the barracks. Before, the coalition soldiers robbed some cattle and sheep outside the city of L��beck, but with so many people in the coalition of the Bossa, they quickly ate up. Now, with thousands of sheep, Locke is very popular with the soldiers. Of course, mainly officers are more welcome. After all, there are thousands of sheep, looking at many, but there are more soldiers, and the soldiers are very difficult to eat. Only officers are eligible to distribute some fresh mutton.


    In recognition of Locke ��s contribution and recognition of the "Schmolt Family", Frederick III and Joachim I really summoned the "Little Master Morris of the Schmolt Family"-Locke in the main account.


    Sitting under the head of the big tent, Locke looked up and saw Jim standing beside him. In fact, Jim was not eligible to enter the big account. However, Jim used his fooling ability to persuade the guard officer and let him go in to watch the excitement at the gate of the camp. So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rock saw his boss Jim.


    After pretending to be grateful and interacting with Frederick III, Locke pretended to be inadvertent and began to fiddle with the wine bowl in his hand. It seems to be playing blind, but actually is sending a secret signal to Jim.


    This method was naturally taught by Marin. In his last life, Marin had seen on TV that people in Hongmen used teacups to communicate with secret codes. So, I taught the spies some simple ways to communicate.


    Locke changed the bowl for a few tricks, it looked like he was playing, but Jim understood it-this is what Locke is asking ...


    In fact, Jim knew better that Locke wanted to ask if there were any leaks about reinforcements. Jim shook his head secretly towards Locke, and then quietly gestured again��to go to the toilet ...


    After gesturing, Jim quietly withdrew from the account and went to the toilet. Then, he squatted down quietly in the toilet, but he didn''t really pull ...


    Soon, Locke came. Seeing Locke coming, Jim quickly lifted his pants, put a rag on the edge of the pit, and winked at the other party ...


    When Locke unbuttoned his trousers, he looked at no one on both sides and quickly tucked the rag into his boots ...


    Originally, when Locke went to the toilet, he was accompanied. The main purpose is to monitor his movements and prevent him from running around and spying on the intelligence of the army. If Jim and Locke squat there and say a few words, it may cause doubt. But Jim was very clever. When he saw Lock coming, he dropped the rag and walked away. He didn''t talk to Lock. The soldier responsible for accompanying Locke to the toilet did not naturally see any communication between the two. While Locke took the opportunity to pick up the rag while he was taking off his trousers, the soldier responsible for the **** did not see it. Because, he did not follow into the Maokeng range, but just looked at it in the distance. After all, Mao Keng is too stinky ...

 Chapter 461： Reinforcements in place

    The city of Las Vegas at the mouth of the Elbe is currently very depressed. Because of the outbreak of war, the situation in the entire lower reaches of the Elbe is very tense. Therefore, the guests who come to Las Vegas to find Mao Mei and gamble money are not here.


    Even not only Las Vegas, but also the commercial activities of Hamburg have basically stopped. Because Hamburg is also one of the protagonists of this war. Knowing that Hamburg was going to fight, the business activities here naturally stopped.


    In the past, a busy section of the lower Elbe from Hamburg to the estuary, there is basically no boat activity. Even, the Port of Hamburg, built in the seaside, Cuxhaven, currently has few ships calling.


    The reason why Hamburg was so depressed was that Frederick III declared Lubeck and Hamburg as pirate bases when he declared war, and announced that they would eliminate these two pirate bases ...


    Obviously, the Bossa Allied Forces led by Frederick III wanted to destroy the two main Hanseatic cities of Lubeck and Hamburg. In this way, the Hanseatic city of the Saxony business district, the second largest business district, has the opportunity to rise and replace the leadership positions of L��beck and Hamburg in the Hanseatic League. The Hanseatic city of Saxony, although nominally independent of the princely kingdom, is still secretly manipulated by the princes of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony. Therefore, as long as the Hanseatic city of Saxony had control over the Hanseatic League, Frederick III and George controlled the Hanseatic League.


    Many discerning people also see this, knowing that the Bossa coalition''s determination to eliminate L��beck and Hamburg is very big. Therefore, they did not come to Lubeck and Hamburg to do business during the war. After all, no one knows whether the cities of L��beck and Hamburg will continue to exist after this war.


    Therefore, in the wide lower reaches of the Elbe, there are very few ships on the river. Moreover, there are basically no merchant ships, and only small fishing boats of some fishermen occasionally appear.


    Such a depressed environment provides convenience for the transfer of Marin''s army. Because if there are fewer people coming and going in the river, the ships carrying reinforcements pass by, so it is not so conspicuous ...


    After Marin''s order was delivered, the next day during the day, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara led the 18,000 troops to rest in Las Vegas.


    At night, 18,000 soldiers who had been full of sleep during the day boarded the transport ship borrowed from Hamburg and entered the inland area ...


    A few hours later, the fleet reached several riverside villages a few kilometers north of Hamburg ...


    At this time, Scout cavalry led by Sauer''s aide Lough had been waiting here for a long time ...


    With 200 interception-type reconnaissance cavalry and another 300 ordinary light cavalry, Loew swept away several nearby villages, arrested all the foreigners, and took away all the horses, avoiding the possibility of news leakage. Then, they forced the local farmers to build a number of simple docks on the edge of the Elbe to facilitate the landing of the fleet and the landing of the army.


    On the same night, after the arrival of the fleet carrying reinforcements, the 18,000 troops responded by the men of Loew, and quickly landed on the shore in batches, and began repairing in several nearby villages. And the ships carrying soldiers and grain and grass, while the day was still dark, have left ...


    When all the 18,000 reinforcements landed, the sky was getting brighter.


    Although Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara completed the landing with their soldiers, they did not immediately order the march. Because, if you are anxious to march eastward during the day, the probability of being found by the Bossa coalition is extremely high.


    Therefore, after entering several villages on the east bank of the Elbe, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara directly ordered the soldiers to start trimming and rest, so as to have enough energy during the night''s sneak attack.


    However, both Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara warriors live and cook and only allow them to eat dry food. Because, if the 18,000 army is cooking, the stuffed cooking smoke will attract the attention of the Bossa coalition.


    Therefore, whether it is Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, or ordinary soldiers, they can only nibble on the black loaf that can be used as a brick to smash people during the day.


    After eating some dark bread, Woolf Esbrand and Sakala arranged for the soldiers to sleep. Because there is a big battle to fight at night ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you do n��t sleep well, you have to affect the fight at night ...


    ...


    And when 18,000 true reinforcements were hiding in the small villages on the east bank of the Elbe during the day, 10,000 fake reinforcements in Hamburg began to go out of the city in a big battle to attract the attention of the Bassa army. went.


    All the 10,000 fake reinforcements sent by Hamburg this time were pretended by non-professionals. Therefore, when marching, it was very chaotic to walk. It was not like the army marching, but it was like 10,000 villagers rushing to gather ...


    The Bossa Allied Forces are ready to eliminate them ...


    At the beginning, Frederick III was not sure whether this 10,000 fake army was true or not. In case of being cheated, the army sent to solve this fake reinforcements may be bad luck.


    Therefore, Frederick III sent a large number of scouts to monitor the "Hamburg reinforcements" during the march. It wasn''t until half a day later that the scouts found that this tens of thousands of people was indeed not like an army, and then sent Frederick III and Joachim I, who were anxiously waiting for the news, to send no problem signals ...


    After receiving the exact signal, Frederick III dispatched tens of thousands of regular troops to attack the fake "Hamburg reinforcements" of tens of thousands of people ...


    When the 10,000 of the Bossa Allied Forces rushed to the place where the tens of thousands of fake reinforcements were stationed, the fake reinforcements soldiers who were originally used to frighten the Bossa Allied Forces were scared.


    Although the Hamburg Parliament allowed them to surrender after being attacked by enemy forces. However, these fake reinforcement soldiers from farmers and citizens were still in a mess.


    After all, this is a war, not a game. These people will inevitably be nervous and panic when they see a large number of enemy troops coming over. Moreover, many soldiers of this era are no different from robbers. The fake soldiers and soldiers of these ordinary people are also afraid of being hacked and killed by the thousands of enemy troops in front of them ...

 Chapter 462： Lets go first

    On the evening of May 16, it was dark, and the 18,000 troops hidden in several small villages on the Elbe River had not yet been dispatched. The 200 reconnaissance cavalry and the other 300 light cavalry sent by Sauer to the 200 interception messengers, I have already set off early and started to clean up any people riding horses along the road.


    This time, the 18,000 reinforcements were going to sneak attack on the Bassa ��s coalition battalion. Therefore, the news must not leak. Therefore, the task of Sauer ��s lieutenant general Luff is to take the 500 light cavalry, block the eastward road, and intercept any person riding on the eastward, whether it is an enemy messenger or an innocent rusher ...


    This is because, once the news of the sneak attack was known by the main force of the Bossa coalition forces earlier, the 18,000 people might face a well-prepared 50,000 elite enemy forces. Not to mention sneak attacks, whether or not you can escape alive will be a problem. Therefore, the key to this sneak attack is that confidentiality must be in place.


    After all, according to Marin, Elector Frederick III of Saxony was a wise man who attached great importance to intelligence work. Earlier, Sauer ��s scouts discovered through the telescope a lot of Bossa coalitions active in various regions.


    Moreover, to Marin''s surprise, most of these scouts were wearing Saxon army costumes. In other words, only the Saxony army pays more attention to intelligence exploration. As for the man of Joakim I, I do n��t think I care much about intelligence.


    If the opponent is just a simple-minded opponent like Joachim I, Marin is estimated to be less troublesome, just let Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara take the army to attack at night. It looks like now, in order to cover the real reinforcements, actually got two fake reinforcements, in order to divert the other''s attention ...


    Facts have proved that Marin succeeded in bringing out two fake reinforcements to divert the other''s attention.


    After completely defeating and capturing all 10,000 fake reinforcements from Hamburg for half a day, the Bossa Allied Forces basically withdrew the scouts from the western camp. Because after confirming that the reinforcements in the west were really fake reinforcements, even Frederick III did not think it necessary to continue sending a large number of scouts in the west.


    Now, the Bossa Allied Scouts are all placed to the east, monitoring the movement of Marin''s troops on the position. Especially, beware of Marin''s night raids ...


    After all, Marin made his fortune by night attack. At the beginning, the ambush of Charles VIII in the middle of the night was the battle of Marin''s fame. Today, Marin''s gangster on the road is still a "despicable night raider" ...


    After withdrawing the western scouts, Frederick III simply let his hundreds of scouts be divided into three squads, and the three squads were in charge of monitoring the movement of Marin''s big camp at night to guard against the night attack of the troops under Marin.


    In this regard, Marin is very helpless. When meeting such a cautious and cunning opponent, he just wanted to attack at night, and it was difficult to succeed. Now, when Marin contacts with the reinforcements in the west, he must send scouts under his arm to take a big circle from the north before going to the west.


    Fortunately, because the so-called "reinforcement" on the north side was also eliminated by the Bossa coalition forces, the Saxon scouts on the north side were also withdrawn. Otherwise, Marin would like to send a message, it is also very difficult.


    During the day, for the safety of Jim the ace spy. Malinte sent another spy, pretending to be a labor force, brought a lot of vegetables and meat into the Bosa coalition camp, and gave Jim a gesture-tonight to fight, ready to escape ...


    Otherwise, when the western reinforcements attack, Frederick III, who is ill-intentioned, may be able to cut Jim out and vent his anger. After all, it was an ace spy, and Marin was not like letting him die.


    In order to keep the actions of the reinforcements secret, Malin also transferred 500 cavalry from the headquarters after the sky became dark, letting them take off their armor, throwing away their spears, and carrying only sabers or cavalry swords. Intercept any Saxon scouts.


    These lancers were all from the wandering knights who had wandered to the Teutonic Kingdom. Not only is he good at using lances, but also proficient in using sabers and cavalry rapiers. He can be a heavy cavalry and he can also be a light cavalry. The immediate combat capability is much stronger than those of the scouts. After all, people practice fighting right from childhood. On the immediate combat power, it exceeds the scout cavalry by a large margin. It is appropriate for them to be responsible for helping to kill scouts ...


    From villages along the Elbe River to the west of the Bassa Joint Army Camp, it is less than 30 kilometers. The general army can only travel 40 kilometers a day. Even at night, even if there is moonlight, it is good to walk 20 kilometers.


    In other words, the army under Marin is strictly trained and does special training overnight. Therefore, Marin estimated that the army of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara could arrive at the west side of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp at about 4am.


    At that time, Marin ��s army will also take the opportunity to launch an offensive, echoing the reinforcements that launched the raid on the west side, and strive to defeat the Bossa Allied Forces in one fell swoop and lay the victory.


    However, during the day when the Bossa coalition forces captured the fake reinforcements sent by 10,000 Hamburg, an unexpected situation occurred-the scouts sent by Marin found that the Bossa coalition forces actually took the 10,000 captives during the day. The burgers were all placed outside the west gate of the Bossa Allied ...


    Because there are a full 10,000 people, the Bossa Allied Forces also built a simple barracks to accommodate tens of thousands of people outside the Ximen of the original large camp to settle the 10,000 prisoners of war.


    At this moment, Malin could not sit still ...


    Why? This strong camp of 10,000 Hamburgers blocked the route of the reinforcements night attack ...


    If you want to raid the Bossa coalition''s large camp from the west, you must pass through the Hamburg camp. However, it was ten thousand people ... It was difficult to get through without wanting to disturb the Bossa Allied Forces Camp ...


    If you enter the Bossa Allied Forces Camp through the camp where the fools are located, the speed is slower, it may be that the Bossa Allied Forces have enough time to organize the interception. At that time, the night raid may fail ...


    If this night attack fails, then there is no chance to change the situation for the second time. After all, Frederick III is not an ordinary person and will never make the same mistake again ...


    Therefore, Marin must make a timely response to avoid the failure of this raid ...


    Marin walked back and forth on the command ship. After thinking for a long time, he approached Schwartz and ordered:


    "Schwartz, order now, let the soldiers in front begin to fill the trench with wooden boards. This time, we have to attack first, launch a night raid, and attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces!"


    "What do you mean-let''s go first?" Schwartz asked hesitantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yes, let''s go first! "


    "However, with so many enemy scouts, our actions will definitely be discovered!"


    "Just let the enemy discover our actions and let them turn their attention to the east. By then, they have no energy to pay attention to the situation on the west side of the camp, and they have created opportunities for Woolf and Saqqara!"


    "Okay, then, when are we going to start?" Schwartz asked with a sigh. He knew that the casualties must be indispensable. Because, even if the attack is launched at night, because the other party has defense, it is equivalent to just heading ... and generally just heading, the biggest casualty ...


    Malin thought about it and said:


    "Just after the troops of Woolf and Saqqara arrived, we started first, and then waited for the attention of the enemy to be attracted by us, and then they attacked again!"


    "Okay, how did the two tell us that their army arrived?"


    "Then put a firecracker ... er, no, the sound of the firecracker will disturb the enemy. Let them put a few Kongming lamps to heaven. Then, our scouts will see the light through the telescope. However, there must be a rope After receiving the signal, you can put the Kongming lamp into the sky. On the other side, take the rope out of the Kongming lamp to avoid attracting the attention of the enemy! "


    "Also, after half an hour of our attack, they are attacking!" Marin thought for a while and added.


    "Okay, I will send scouts to send them letters!"


    "Well, be prepared. Before dawn, we are going to work hard!" After that, Marin went to the captain''s room of the command ship to take a nap for a while. After all, the actual opening time will have to wait a few hours ...


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Read the Sogou novel mobile version URL:

 Chapter 463： Thunder, little rain

    At two o''clock in the middle of the night, Marin was awakened by the bodyguard, which Marin had ordered before. When Marin woke up, he quickly dressed himself in half-length plate armor and put on a high-carbon steel helmet with a mask. Then, get off the boat.


    At this time, Schwartz had already taken the rest of the soldiers for a while, and began to pull out the inclined wooden point pile near the front, and began to cover the original two trenches with the wooden board that had been prepared. For some parts, the engineer shovel is directly used to dig the soil and fill it up. Because, covering the board, you can only walk away. The wooden board cannot bear the heavy pressure of the artillery, and can only pass through the trench after the trench is filled.


    After everything is ready, at three thirty in the morning, the Western sky suddenly raises three Kongming lamps ...


    Soon, Kong Mingdeng also rose here. Then, the Kongming lamp in the west sky slowly fell and went out-it was pulled down by the rope and thought to go out.


    After receiving the exact signal, Marin waved his hand-"Go!"


    Then, thousands of horses and horses passed through the two trenches that had been covered and filled in an orderly manner. After passing through the trench, Marin asked Schwartz to rearrange the team and then slowly moved forward ...


    At the same time, the Bossa Allied Forces Camp was in chaos. Because, the Saxony scout arranged by Frederick III discovered the movement on the position of Marin and reported the news to Frederick III who had fallen asleep.


    Frederick III hurried up and sent someone to wake up Jokim I to discuss the countermeasures together.


    Joachim I came to the main account in a dizzy sleep, muttering dissatisfiedly:


    "What''s the matter? Most of the night, so that people can''t sleep?"


    Frederick III said solemnly:


    "Joachim, I think that the boy of Malin must be desperate this time. Probably, he already knows that the fake reinforcements on North Road and the fake reinforcements on West Road have been wiped out by us. Now, he has no longer let us divide our troops. The bargaining chip is probably a dog jumping over the wall, and we are desperate to fight with us! "


    "That''s not right? That kid didn''t block the trench, and we just took the opportunity to destroy his army!"


    Frederick III shook his head and said:


    "It''s not that easy. Although we are crowded, in the middle of the night, we don''t get used to it. I heard that the East Frisian army is very comfortable with night fighting."


    "That''s true, then we will stand up for a few hours and hit back until dawn to counterattack?" Joakim I said, rubbing his eyes.


    Frederick III nodded:


    "I think so too. There are still two or three hours until dawn. As long as it withstands, the victory is ours!"


    Later, Frederick III and Joachim I ordered that the elite of the army be mobilized to the east of the camp, and they planned to withstand the marlin raid in the middle of the night.


    But in fact, Marin never even thought about launching the attack now. All the actions now are just to attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces to the front of the east side, so as to cover the reinforcements from the west.


    So, although it was a night attack, Marin ��s army did not go fast. From the front to the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, there was only less than two thousand, but Marin walked for a while.


    Arriving in front of the east gate of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, Marin found that the other party had learned him and dug two trenches outside the wall of the east camp. Moreover, it is also filled with pointed piles, it is a cottage of red fruit fruit ...


    In fact, Frederick III was also very complacent about the behavior of the cottage. Frederick III knew very well that this kind of camp in the wild, because the fence was mainly a wooden fence, was very weak, and was easily forcibly knocked away by the enemy''s night raid forces. Therefore, he simply learned Marin''s method, and dug two trenches outside the fence of the camp, and the trenches were also filled with wooden point piles. As long as it falls into the ditch, it can''t be better ...


    In addition, in order to strengthen the defense, the surrounding wall on the east side of the Bossa coalition camp was not only a wooden fence, but also a thick mud was smeared outside the wooden fence. After drying, a simple earthen wall is finished ...


    This kind of earth wall is completely wrapped in wooden fence with yellow mud. In this way, after the soil wall is dried, not only the strength is greatly increased, but also, it is not afraid of fire.


    Instead of a common wooden fence, the enemy can burn the wooden fence by holding some hay to set the wall under the fire. However, now the wooden fence is completely covered with mud. You just ignite and don''t burn ...


    Facing two trenches filled with wooden point piles and a wall encased in thick soil, Marin''s soldiers were indeed at a loss, some were unable to start.


    It''s just that this time, Marin''s real intention was not a real attack, but a great momentum to attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces.


    Therefore, Marin hastily dispatched some soldiers, took the engineer shovel, and went to the front to dig soil and fill the pit ...


    Moreover, before filling the trenches, Marin will not really make the Bossa coalition so easy. So, he let people move dozens of trebuchet ...


    These trebuchets were originally left by the Bossa Allied Forces in the west pit of the Travo River west of L��beck. When the Bossa Allied Forces left, although Frederick III ordered most of the damage, they were still partially intact Stayed.


    So, during this attack, Marin simply sent people to bring in more than 30 intact trebuchets ...


    Although, the artillery brought by Marin can also break through this unsound wall. However, this time Marin aimed to attract the attention of the enemy and make trouble. If you blast open the wall prematurely and then rush in, it will become a confrontation between Marin''s 20,000 people and the tens of thousands of well-prepared enemy forces ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Marin has to avoid too much Earlier, the prepared Bossa Allied Forces died. Therefore, Marin did not come up and used artillery to blast the fence, but first pulled dozens of stone-throwing machines and began to throw fireballs at the barracks across the wall of the barracks to create chaos in the enemy barracks.


    After all, fireballs can ignite tents. Throwing more fireballs at the Bossa Allied Forces Camp and lighting a tent will definitely cause a lot of chaos for the Bossa Allied Forces.


    In short, this attack that Marin personally led the team was not a real attack, but a feint attack. Therefore, its momentum looks immense, but the real attack power is very general.


    However, the dozens of stone-throwing machines really brought chaos to the Bossa coalition.


    These dozens of stone-throwing machines thrown **** made of hay. Then, put grease on these grass balls. After this kind of lit grass ball was thrown into the Bossa Allied Forces Camp by a stone-throwing machine, as long as it touched the tent, it would be lit and burned.


    Therefore, although there were only dozens of stone throwers, it did create a lot of chaos for the Bassa army. After all, the tent that was sleeping at night was lit, and the soldiers must be fighting the fire. However, these grass **** were greased, and it was difficult to put them out, causing huge confusion and trouble to the nearby soldiers.


    At the same time, although the attack has not yet been launched, Marin asked the soldiers to make loud noises and clamors, intending to create psychological pressure on the Bossa Allied Forces in the Bossa Allied Forces Camp.


    In this chaos, the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces was attracted to the east by Marin''s "thunder and heavy rain" attack ... Mobile phone users, please browse for a better reading experience .


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 464： Woolf Esbrands choice

    Of course, Marin is not just creating momentum and not attacking. If there is no real offensive pressure, when the reinforcements launch a real attack on the west side, the Bossa Coalition will easily mobilize the reinforcements to the west.


    Therefore, Marin chose an attack point on the east side of the Bossa coalition camp. This attack point is the east gate of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp and the main gate of the Bossa Allied Forces ...


    There is no tunnel outside the east gate of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp. Otherwise, when the army is out of the camp, it will not go out. Moreover, the main entrance of Daying was made wide to facilitate the entry and exit of the army, about 30 meters wide.


    Moreover, Dongdaemun also has three gates, all of which are very thick and strong. At night, the East Gate also arranged a large number of defenders to guard these three gates to prevent enemy attacks.


    Not only that, but at night, behind the three gates east of Daying, there was also a light car parked against the camp door to prevent it from being knocked open by the enemy.


    However, these arrangements are in vain. Because, Marin brought the artillery up ...


    The 6-pound artillery shells were used to smash the door, perhaps with average power. However, the heavy shells of the 18-pound short-barreled Karen gun used to smash the barracks gate, it couldn''t be better.


    After all, the gate of the temporary camp is definitely not as strong as the city gate anyway. Not to mention the gates, those walls are nothing more than mud walls, and some are simply wooden fences. Such a wall certainly can''t stop the bombardment of the 18-pound gun ...


    Sure enough, as expected by Marin, under the blast of a dozen 18-pound short-tube Karen guns, the three thick wooden doors of the east gate of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp were all blasted open ...


    Seeing the danger of the East Gate, Frederick III immediately sent a large number of elites to block the door, and never allowed Marin''s army to burst into the camp.


    However, Marin did not allow the main force to rush into the camp door, but suspended the bombardment, switched to a musket, and shot the elite enemy forces behind the door.


    Under the continuous volleyball shooting, inside the east gate of the Eastern General Battalion of the Bossa Allied Forces, a lot of Bossa Allied Soldiers fell ...


    At the same time, the martyrs under Marin, armed with engineer shovel, were digging the earth in an orderly way to fill the two trenches east of the coalition camp of the Bosa.


    As long as those trenches are filled, even if it is partially filled, then it will be easy for the army to pass. what? You say the walls of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp? That''s too simple, use artillery to blast it ...


    However, before launching the general attack, Marin did not intend to blast the walls of the Bossa coalition camp. Because, once the wall has been blasted away, it means that the decisive battle has begun.


    However, Marin does not yet have sufficient strength and self-confidence, and immediately fights against the main force of the Bossa coalition. Therefore, Marin maintained the status quo, but in front of the three wooden doors of the east gate of the big camp that was opened, he used a musketeer and shot hundreds of coalition soldiers.


    Frederick III and Joachim I clearly knew the importance of Dongdaemun. In order to resist the impact of Marin''s army on the camp, they sent thousands of people to support Dongdaemun.


    However, Marin''s army did not directly rush through the three wooden doors of the Dongdaemun that had been opened, but used a musketeer to shoot inside. As long as the Bossa coalition soldiers who dare to show up, regardless of whether they wear plate armor or not, they are useless in the face of the hundreds of muskets. As for the Muskete musket, it doesn''t make much difference whether to wear plate armor ...


    Under such circumstances, Marin''s musketeers, through the three wooden doors of the east gate that were opened, killed and injured hundreds of Bossa coalition soldiers in one breath.


    The Bossa Allied Forces knew that it was dangerous to guard the East Gate, but they dared not give up. After all, it''s not a good thing to let Marin''s army rush in. Therefore, in the case of knowing the danger, a large number of soldiers still pushed up ...


    ...


    At the same time, under the night a few kilometers west of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, an army of up to 18,000 people was ready to go ...


    After using Kong Mingdeng to send a signal to contact Marin ��s headquarters, Woolf Esbrand and Sakala chose to wait. Because, as mentioned in Marin''s previous order-wait half an hour after the main force starts, then launch the attack ...


    Obviously, whether it is Woolf Esbrand or Saqqara, it is clear that the main force wants to use this half an hour to attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces to the east. In this way, when they launched a sneak attack from the west, it was much easier. At least, there will be no resistance from the army ...


    It was estimated that the time was almost up, and Woolf Esbrand and Sakala both stood up and prepared to lead the team to attack.


    However, Woolf Esbrand suddenly said:


    "Sakala, I suddenly had a great idea!"


    Saqqara was puzzled and asked:


    "what idea?"


    "I plan to bypass the front of the west side and go to the south of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, and from there into the Bossa Allied Forces Camp!"


    Saqqara was puzzled and then asked:


    "why?"


    "What force is stationed in the southern part of the Bossa coalition camp, do you know?"


    Saqqara nodded and replied:


    "Of course, that''s 30,000 people."


    "Yes, that''s the 30,000 people of Brandenburg and Saxony. They are not the main force of the enemy. However, there is no wall between them and the main camp of the Bossa coalition ..."


    After thinking about it, Saqqara asked uncertainly:


    "You mean ... using the characteristics of no barriers between the Bossa Allied Forces and Civilian Station on the south and the Bossa Allied Forces Barracks, intruding from there?"


    Woolf Esbrand nodded and said:


    "Yes, according to intelligence, there is no wall between the 30,000-strong base and the Bosa joint army camp. After entering from there, it will not be blocked by the wall. If you attack from the front of the west, you must first Break through the proposed camp specifically built for the Hamburg prisoners of war. Then, attack the walls of the Bassa ��s coalition ��s own camp ... In this case, it is very time-consuming. Moreover, when passing the Hamburg prisoners of war camp, it is easy to disturb the Bassa ��s coalition soldier ... "


    "But ... we attacked the strong camp of the Bossa Allied Army in the south, and it would also alarm the soldiers of the Bossa Allied Army ..." Saqqara was puzzled.


    Woolf Esbrand shook his head and said:


    "Not the same. First of all, there was no wall between the original garrison station of the Bossa Allied Forces in the south and the camps of the Bossa Allied Forces. As long as they burst in, there would be no obstacles. In addition ..."


    Woolf Esbrand paused and said:


    "Sakala, you have been following the adults for so long, you should have heard of the tactics of using the defeat to attack the enemy''s main force?"


    Saqqara thought about it, really. Marin once mentioned that on the battlefield, there is a tactic of attacking the weak part of the enemy first, and then destroying this part of the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and driving them to attack the main enemy positions. After these defeated soldiers were driven to the position where the enemy soldiers were located, they would destroy the formation of the enemy soldiers, causing the destruction of the tight battlefield originally maintained by the enemy soldiers.


    Then, our army followed the collapse of the soldiers and killed the enemy battlefield ...


    At this time, the elite troops of the enemy will be very uncomfortable. They wanted to fight back, but they were shocked by their own troops and their formation was destroyed. Seriously, it may even cause the defeated soldiers to directly overwhelm the battle front and not fight without chaos.


    Of course, there are countermeasures to this situation. That is to say, the elite troops came down hard to kill the original comrades, that is, the soldiers, and strictly forbid them to rush into the battle. Otherwise, directly kill the rushing soldiers who rushed over, frighten them, and then direct them to pass by the two sides, so as not to hit the battlefield.


    However, this is familiar to the Chinese army. The European army, however, is not very familiar with this insignificant tactics. Woolf Esbrand hopes to take advantage of the unfamiliar characteristics of the European military in this tactics, and chooses from the civilian camp at the southern end of the Bossa coalition camp as a breakthrough point to enter the Bossa coalition camp. Then, drive out the imperial people who have no combat power and force them to flee towards the war camp ...


    You know, it ��s 30,000 people ...


    So many people were driven to the camp of the soldiers, and it would certainly cause great confusion. It may even cause those Bossa coalition soldiers to panic or even flee ...


    Sakala probably thought of this too, so he shrugged and said:


    "Well, anyway, you are the general, I am the deputy, just as you say ..."


    Then, the 18,000 allied forces turned a corner, instead of attacking directly from the west, they turned to the south ...

 Chapter 465： Flee north!

    Outside the east gate of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, Marin ��s 20,000 main force has been attacking for more than half an hour, but there is still no movement to the west of the enemy camp.


    Marin was very puzzled. With the light of the torch, he took out the bulky gold pocket watch of the bun and looked at the time to make sure that the time was more than half an hour, or even 40 minutes.


    "Did something happen?" Marin thought nervously.


    However, Marin quickly rejected his own idea. If something goes wrong, there should be some movement in the west. For example, the Bossa Allied Forces found reinforcements and took the initiative to attack. However, it should also shout to kill the sky. It ��s like now, there ��s no movement in the west ...


    The Bossa Allied Forces were obviously unwilling to allow the engineering soldiers under Marin to dig earth and fill the pit, so Frederick III mobilized the archers, climbed up the wall of the earth wall with a ladder, and shot down, mainly shooting those digging.


    However, Marin had long been prepared for this. He arranged a lot of musketeers under the fence, just waiting for the opponent to show his head ...


    Sure enough, when there was an archer''s head on the earth wall, there was a "bang ---" gunshot, and many Bossa coalition archers fell off the wall.


    However, Frederick III was not very nervous. Because it is now more than four o''clock in the morning, and it will be dawning for more than an hour. As long as it lasts until dawn, with the superior strength of the Bossa Allied Forces, it will certainly be able to withstand the strong attack of Marin''s 20,000 troops.


    Even Frederick III and Joachim I have already allowed the army to gather behind the earth wall. Just wait for the dawn and counterattack.


    Now, the reason why the Bossa Allied Forces did not move much, just sent people to block the East Gate, mainly because the Bossa Allied Forces soldiers, except for some scouts, no one else had the experience of night warfare. It is obviously unwise to confront the East Frisian army, which is good at night combat, at night. Therefore, the strategy of the Bossa Allied Forces is to drag the time until dawn, and then fight.


    Over time, the two trenches outside the eastern wall of the Bossa Allied Forces Battalion have been filled with excavated soil by engineers from the East Frisian Militia who dug hard with engineer shovel.


    And at 4:30, from the southwest of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, there was a skylight ...


    It turned out that after Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara took the army to the outside of the southwestern end of the Bassa camp, they found that the fence on the side of the camp was actually a wooden fence, and there was no yellow mud outside.


    This is no wonder, after all, Frederick III and Joachim I did not expect that there were enemy forces in the west. Therefore, the west wall is very rough, only a wooden fence. Moreover, there was no digging outside the fence.


    The reason for this is mainly because they concluded that there was no threat to the west. Moreover, this kind of military camp is only a temporary station, there is no need to make it too complicated, otherwise, it is very inconvenient to demolish.


    The thick mud wall on the east side is because the military force facing Marin directly needs to strengthen its defense, so it is so complicated and strong. But there are also disadvantages in that, it is very troublesome to dismantle. If you want to pull out the wooden piles in the east wall, you must first peel off the thick mud shell before you can remove the wooden piles.


    However, it is also worth it. After all, the east side is facing Marin''s main army. If someone easily breaks the city wall and enters the camp at night, it is over.


    On the west side, because Frederick III and Joakim I both concluded that there were no enemies, the fence was made very simple, that is, the stakes were inserted, and then nailed with planks, and then tied with a rope, it was done.


    Not to mention, after using so many thick wooden sticks and nails, the average person wants to dismantle those fences, which is quite troublesome. Even if the fence is removed, the person behind the fence is already ready.


    However, this time, the people of the Bossa Allied Forces encountered Woolf Esbrand. Who is Woolf Esbrand? That is a slightly European general who is good at conspiracy!


    Before, Woolf Esbrandt flooded tens of thousands of Danish troops by way of breaking the dike. Coupled with the special training in Eastern tactics at Marin, naturally the method of fire attack is no stranger. No, after seeing the fence of pure wood, Woolf Esbrand immediately thought of the fire attack ...


    So, when he came near the fence, Woolf Esbrand asked his men to collect firewood ...


    Therefore, Woolf Esbrand and Sakala, who had planned to start the attack at 4 o''clock, were only ready to prepare at 4:30 due to the collection of firewood.


    Under the command of Woolf Esbrand, the soldiers put the firewood from the haystacks of the nearby manor (strictly speaking, the soldiers brought the entire firewood haystacks) and placed them evenly. There was some grease under the corner of the wooden fence on the southwest side of the Bosa Joint Army Camp.


    Then, the 18,000 reinforcements that had been in the dark, finally began to light the torches, and began to light the firewood ...


    Soon, the wooden fence southwest of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp was lit with firewood. Suddenly, the fire flew into the sky southwest. And the people who were still paying attention to the northeast direction were shocked to find that-it seems that the enemy forces also came in the southwest direction ...


    The fence made of wood is very afraid of fire. After a while, the wooden fence at the southwestern end of Daying did not fall apart. Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara ordered the soldiers to use their spears to pluck away the remaining parts of the burnt wooden fence. Then the road was clear. A large number of reinforcements entered the camp from behind the burnt wooden fence, and stood in front of the stunned 30,000 Bossa coalition army ...


    Then, there was a brief embarrassment in the scene. The 30,000 people of the Bossa Allied Forces are a bit stunned, and Woolf Esbrand and Zakala and the reinforcements they lead are also a bit stunned-why don''t these people see us running? We are enemies ...


    Woolf. Esbrand responded the fastest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He let the musketeers who lit the matchlock stepped forward, "cracked" a shot, and shot the top group of people. Zhuang ... Suddenly, screams came one after another ...


    Finally, the stunned Saxon and Brandenburg people reacted-damn, this is a murderous enemy ...


    Then these unarmed minions finally screamed and started to wander around, their eyes full of terror ...


    However, Woolf Esbrand was dumbfounded��what if it was a good attack on the enemy''s battalion northward? Why are they flying around like headless flies?


    Anyway, in addition to the west side of the army led by Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, there are chaotic Bossa coalition forces everywhere, making Woolf Esbrand a headache. ...


    At this time, Saqqara reacted, he proposed:


    "Otherwise, let us point them and let them flee north?"


    "How to instruct?"


    "Shout ..."


    "Ok����"


    Then, a strange scene appeared on the battlefield-a group of fighters of the main forces of the Principality of Schleswig with spears, while driving the spears of the Bossa Allied forces with spears, shouted:


    "Flee north! Yes, north! I ran you wrong and stabbed you ..."


    Of course, they are not just talking, but really stabbing people. Some people, like headless flies, fled north on the spot because they did n��t follow the command, fluttering screams, and blood was also scattered on the ground ...


    Driven by the violent drove of these German spearmen, the 30 thousand Bossa coalition army and civilians finally merged into a torrent and rushed northward ...


    Recommend to read the founding Dao Ji

 Chapter 466： A big fight

    Looking at the nearly 30,000 Bossa coalition soldiers who began to flee north like a tide, Zakala touched his chin and said slightly:


    "I remember, Lord Duke said that when driving out the defeated soldiers, you must always keep the pressure and not let them stop. Otherwise, it is easy to be blocked by the people in front ... So, we have to put some pressure on them. ... "


    Woolf Esbrand turned and asked:


    "How to exert pressure? Let''s lead troops to keep up?"


    Saqqara shook her head and said:


    "They are running away empty-handed now, and they run very fast. Our troops are equipped and must maintain their formation. They must not be able to catch up and cannot form too much pressure. So ..."


    "So what?"


    "The archers of England, take out your bows and shoot the unlucky P-shares running at the end!" Saqqara suddenly ordered loudly.


    Then, two or three thousand archers from England, holding English longbows or recurve bows, appeared in front of the formation and began to aim at the PPs that ran in the last group of bad luck.


    "Ah-my chrysanthemum ... flowers ..."


    "Oh no, my PP ..."


    Although these injuries are not fatal, they are very painful. The strong men in PP''s arrows are also miserable.


    So, in order not to be caught by the English archers, the Bossa coalition soldiers running behind ran faster. But the person in front did not accelerate. So, in order not to hit the arrow, they began to push the person in front to run forward. And the person being pushed wants to move forward, but also has to push the person ahead ...


    In the end, the person in front of the back, the person in front had to continue running, and even pushed the person in front to continue running. Run slowly, maybe PP will hit the arrow ...


    When the main force of the Bossa Allied Forces arrayed against Marin''s main force behind the eastern fence discovered the anomaly in the south, Frederick III quickly mobilized the Saxon army in the south to block the impact of the Bossa Allied forces on the battle front.


    However, at that moment, nearly 30,000 people were strong, because they were chased and shot PP in the back, they ran anxiously, and people pushed people to run forward ... using a popular advertising word for later generations-"Can''t stop at all" ah ...


    So, when they went to intercept the thousands of Saxon troops, they were instantly rushed by nearly 30,000 people and rushed into a rush ...


    But at this time, Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara, already with 18,000 troops, followed the two or three thousand people, followed them, and drove those people to move towards the Bossa coalition soldiers. A good battle direction rushes ...


    Behind the fence, Marin heard the shouting, and naturally knew that the century had matured. So he ordered:


    "Start bombarding the earth wall!"


    Then, 15 18-pound short-barreled Karen guns began to show their power, and smashed the 18-pound iron ball into the earth wall that was not too strong ...


    Although these earth walls are relatively thick, maybe 6-pound iron ball shells can''t take them. But the 18-pound iron ball is still easy to smash.


    So, in some areas where two trenches were filled, 15 18-pound short-barreled Karen guns broke open several big mouths, exposing the Bessa coalition battle front behind ...


    Frederick III was planning to mobilize more people to intercept the 30,000-strong people who came like a tide. Unexpectedly, the eastern wall was actually smashed by several big mouths.


    So he had to order:


    "Come on, send people to plug those gaps! In addition, send more people to stop those people!"


    At this time, Frederick III also panicked. If only the main force of Marin outside the fence, or the civilians who rushed over, he might not be worried. Big deal, just send all the troops forward and stop.


    However, at this time, both sides are attacked at the same time, it will be very difficult ...


    He also saw that the reason why the two or three hundred thousand people in the south came like a tide was obviously driven by the enemy. As long as he sends enough troops, he will definitely be able to stop it.


    But the problem is that now the east wall has broken a few big holes, and it needs to be blocked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, the east side is the main force of the Marin army. If you do n��t intercept, the problem is very big ...


    However, the east wall is not just a matter of breaking a few mouths. Marin''s artillery, after bombarding several gaps with the 18-pound short body Karen, did not stay, but immediately transferred to another place, continued to bombard the surrounding wall, and opened several new openings.


    After opening the mouth, the artillery was changed, but the musketeers, but pushed up, began to shoot into the mouth.


    In this way, the Bossa Allied soldiers who came to close the gap suddenly became the target of the East Frisian Musketeers ...


    At this time, the reinforcements in the south were not idle, and they continued to drive the three or three thousand and thirty thousand Bossa coalition soldiers to the north. Once it was found that there was a stop, immediately sent a spearman to pierce a blood hole in the Bossa coalition men who stopped the foot ...


    In desperation, those people who fell behind all rushed forward desperately, and pushed those who were in front forward ...


    At this time, Frederick III also mobilized tens of thousands of troops and formed a defense line, desperately preventing these civilians from continuing to go north. In order to deter them, the spearman of the Saxon infantry has begun to hedge against the killer under the forefront ...


    However, the front-line civilians of the Bossa Allied Forces are also unspeakable ...


    Before, they were right to take the lead. But now, the people in the back are pushing the people in the front. They wanted to stop, but the people behind did not agree, and they pushed them forward ...


    Therefore, they could only involuntarily and desperately hit the spear of the Saxon spearman, sending out bursts of howling ...


    While the spears of those spearmen remained in the bodies of the unlucky eggs, there was no time to pull them out. Those who followed immediately took the opportunity to squeeze away the spearmen and move on. Because, the people behind are still pushing ...

 Chapter 467： Spike Commando

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Of course, although the scene is very chaotic, the soldiers under Marin''s command are not chaotic. Previously, Marin promoted the group group training method in the military. Therefore, even if the scene is chaotic, the charge of the East Frisian army is very orderly.


    Moreover, they have a very important tactical task-to tear up the battle array of nearly 50,000 Bossa coalition forces, and then divide and surround ...


    Tomb of the 30,000 Bossa coalition forces on the south side, they have completely disrupted the 150,000 Saxon army on the right side of the Bossa coalition. Therefore, Marin ��s main force now only needs to surround and divide 20,000 Swiss mercenaries and 150,000 Brandenburg troops. Moreover, the right side of the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries is now under the impact of the Bossa Allied forces ...


    At this time, the Swiss mercenaries also suffered. Originally, the two or three thousand Bossa coalition troops rushing from the south were strong, but as long as those Swiss people stabbed the thousands of people who ran ahead, they could stop this tide of destruction. Too.


    But the problem is that just when the Swiss planned to stop the tide of soldiers from the south, Marin''s main force came to the camp from the front.


    This time, the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries had to face the tide of defeat in the south and the main force of the East Frisian army in the east, which was quite uncomfortable.


    It was also due to the impact of the 20,000-30,000 civilians on the battle line of the Bossa Allied Forces, which greatly distracted the enemy''s attention. Otherwise, if the Bossa coalition forces concentrate on defending the east, Marin''s army may not be able to rush through the dozen or so big gaps.


    At this time, under the east wall of the Bossa Allied Forces Camp, it was full of people. Originally, there were 50,000 people under the East Wall. And Marin took the brigade and rushed inwards. For a time, both sides were crowded into the narrow area inside the east wall of Daying.


    The Swiss spearman desperately stabbed forward with his spear, trying to stop the Marin army''s attack. However, Marin''s army wore Maximilian armored half body armour in the first three rows, and even the helmets were iron helmets with masks. The Swiss spearmen stabbed hard, and only heard the sound of metal clanging.


    Relying on the equipment, Marin''s men just rushed in from more than a dozen large gaps, squeezing the activities of the Bossa Allied Forces.


    It''s just that because the space inside the wall is too small, only a few thousand people have entered Marin''s army, and the people behind can''t squeeze in. So Marin ordered loudly:


    "Don''t squeeze the people behind! Hold on, continue to fill the hole and demolish the wall!"


    Hearing Marin ��s order, some officers of the troops behind them immediately directed the engineers to continue digging and filling the pits, and at the same time smashed the wall with a hammer to gain more entrance.


    The first three rows of Marin''s soldiers were wearing half-plate armor, but the Swiss were not bad. The first three rows of the Swiss are also wearing half-length plate armour. However, they wear French plate armor and most of their helmets do not have face masks.


    Therefore, an officer discovered this when stabbing each other with Marin''s first three rows of soldiers. So he shouted:


    "Poke the Swiss face!"


    Then, East Frisian''s spearman no longer poke the opponent''s breastplate, instead poke his face ...


    "Ah-my face!" Some Swiss cried out in pain.


    It''s just that the human skull is very hard and the face is just a businessman, it is difficult to kill each other.


    try {mad1 (gad2;} h (ex) {} The Swiss are only the first three rows of soldiers with half-body armor, and the Brandenburg army is excessive. In order to fight in the big camp, the Brandenburg army gave 3000 plates All the knights dismounted, holding their spears to the front.


    Stabbing the Swiss can also stabbing the face and legs, and stabbing the Brandenburg knight in front, it''s completely okay-they are wearing a full set of plate armor.


    So Marin thought for a while and told Schwartz:


    "Go call the" Wolf Commando "and let them attack the formation of the Brandenburg Knights ..."


    The Spike Commando is Marin''s 250 muscles specially trained for attacking Native Americans. These human forces are very powerful and have strong endurance. They can wear a full set of tens of pounds of plate armor for a long time. Moreover, their weapons, like Kahn, are spiked spikes. Moreover, they are all trained by Kahn, and use the "crazy stick method" uniformly, and the attack range is very large ...


    This army hadn''t had time to send it to the Americas to bully those natives, and it happened to meet the war between the Marin and Bossa coalition forces. So, Marin simply brought them together. Today, just use them to tackle ...


    When Schwartz brought the order, Kahn excitedly took 250 muscles, carrying the mace, and squeezed to the front ...


    "Master, you finally remembered me!" During this time, Kahn continued to train the 250 members of the Spike Commando, but he was not by Marin. Kahn, who was used to Marin''s dog legs, was very uncomfortable.


    "Well, Kahn, it''s up to you this time. Have you seen the front row of the Brandenburg army?"


    At this time the sky gradually began to shine, Kahn glanced hard, and saw the front of the Brandenburg army wearing the bright plate armored knights.


    At this point, the group of dismounted knights, already relying on the high protection of the body plate armor, began to gain the upper hand. Fortunately, they are not very good at using spears. Even the spears were snatched from infantry temporarily. Coupled with Marlin''s front row lancers are wearing half-set plate armor. Therefore, Marin''s infantry was not repelled for the time being.


    However, those Brandenburg knights have all practiced martial arts since childhood. Although he was not used to spears, he also relied on martial arts and began to suppress Marin''s spearmen.


    After seeing Kahn nod, Marin pointed at those Brandenburg dismounted knights:


    "Hurry up with someone, rush into the enemy formation, and use the mace to knock down those Brandenburg dismounted knights. Remember, the mace is specifically used to greet the head and leg joints!"


    The principle of hitting the head is very simple, just to smash the other party and get out of the concussion. And hitting the leg joints is also very simple, that is, let the other party lose the ability to move.


    In theory, smashing the arm joints has the same effect. However, a person''s arm is too flexible, and it is easy to avoid hitting. But the legs are not so flexible. If the mace is knocked down, it is easy to break the opponent''s leg and make it lose its fighting power. Even with a full set of plate armor, the joints can''t help but smash.


    After Kahn understood this, he immediately ran to the muscles of the 250 Spike Commando and told them to play this way.


    Then, Kahn took the lead, and after making orders to make way for the soldiers of the headquarters, with 250 Spike Commando muscles, waving a heavy mace, and violently rushed from the side to the dismounting Knights of Brandenburg ... ��


    At this time, those dismounting knights of Brandenburg were still using a spear to stab Marlin''s front row spearman.


    try {mad1 (gad2;} h (ex) {} Kahn, the metamorphosis, took the lead and rushed to the Brandenburg dismounted knights with spears. On the head of the cavalier under the fort. Just heard the sound of "Bang" and the faint murmur of "Kala", the head of the unlucky Brandenburg dismounted cavalier immediately fell down. Then, the whole person Paralyzed ...


    Then, Kahn rushed into the crowd of Brandenburg dismounted knights, and began to swing the mace left and right, flipping up and down, either hitting the opponent''s knight''s head or the opponent''s leg ...


    Because Kahn''s strength is too great, the movement is so flexible, and so accurate when attacking. Soon, Kahn killed a blank area from the crowd of Brandenburg dismounted knights.


    Then, the 250 "Spike Commando" muscles that followed him took advantage of the situation and began to wield the mace, striking the Brandenburg dismounted knights around ...


    These Brandenburg knights are also unlucky. If they use other weapons, they may just be able to face these muscles. For example, give them a warhammer ... In that case, they can smash the "egg shells" with each other ...


    However, in today''s formation, in order to take advantage of the high armor of these knights, and just facing the spearman of the other side, Joachim I ordered those knights to dismount as infantry, and stood at the front of the battle array. Moreover, they also replaced the spears borrowed from the spearman ...


    The Brandenburg knights in plate armor will naturally dominate if they stab each other with an enemy spearman. After all, these knights have higher armor.


    However, in the face of the "Wolf Commando" who used the mace, they were sadly reminded ...


    The long hair is too long, even if Brandenburg''s spear is shorter, it is more than 4 meters long. With such a long spear, after being approached by the muscles of the "Wolf Commando" using the mace, the spear seemed to be pinned, and it could not exert its power at all. Used to stab "Wolf Commando" fighters who also wear a full set of plate armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not easy to use ... Moreover, the lance is made longer, but it is also very slender It''s not easy to smash ...


    As a result, the martial arts Brandenburg knights sadly found that in the face of opponents using mace, armed with a spear, they had no resistance ...


    So, some Brandenburg knights simply threw out their spears and pulled out their waist cavalry swords to fight ...


    However, where can one-handed swords fight against mace? Then they knelt ...


    "We need the Warhammer!" A Brandenburg knight finally responded. However, it is impossible to return to the big camp to get the Warhammer at this time.


    Therefore, the top three thousand Brandenburg dismounted knights can only be sadly crushed by 250 muscles holding mace, and they have no ability to fight back. Because the spear in their hands has no way to deal with the full set of plate armour of the "Wolf Commando" fighters ...


    Most importantly, their formation was disrupted by Kahn and his 250 "Wolf Commando" muscles. Then, the spearmen of East Friesland took advantage of the situation, moved forward, and surrounded the Brandenburg knights ...

 Chapter 468： Black shirt knight admission

    Between different types of arms, there will often be conflicts. For example, melee infantry cannot beat heavy cavalry; heavy cavalry cannot beat bow cavalry in light cavalry; bow cavalry cannot beat melee cavalry in light cavalry; but melee cavalry in light cavalry cannot beat heavy cavalry ...


    Anyway, different armor and different weapons will cause certain mutual restraint. For example, these 3000 Brandenburg knights are relatively unlucky. If they all used warhammers, then Kahn did not dare to take the "Wolf Commando" to charge them. Because, the Warhammer is a special restraint plate armor.


    Soldiers in plate armor are not afraid of bows and arrows, swords and stabs, nor spears of spears. Because, plate armor can resist these injuries.


    However, in the face of a blunt object such as a hammer and mace, the plate armor was a bit overwhelmed. Even after being hit by a hammer and mace, the plate armor is intact, but the people in the plate armor may not be intact ...


    For example, if you hit your head with a hammer or mace, the helmet may be okay, but the person in the helmet must be okay. Either he was hit by a concussion, or his neck was broken and he died on the spot.


    Of course, the human head is also more flexible and can evade attacks. After wearing a full set of plate armor, the legs are less flexible. After all, whoever put on dozens of pounds of plate armor can hardly be flexible.


    Therefore, Marin emphasized that the soldiers of the "Wolf Commando" preferred to smash their heads and secondarily to smash their legs and knee joints. As soon as he was hit on the knee joint, the person was paralyzed on the ground, and there was little fighting power. Good luck, just injured, and can recover in the future. If you are out of luck, you may just break your leg ...


    And fortunately, today, Joachim I was also brainstorming, and actually let those knights all use spears in front ...


    Brandenburg knights wearing a full set of plate armor, after using a spear, may be able to suppress the opponent''s spearman. Moreover, these knights did. If it weren''t for Kahn, even if he led the team into the enemy line, maybe Marin''s spearman was suppressed and retreated.


    However, Joakim I never expected that Marin would bring such 250 perverts using mace ...


    If he knew this, he would never let these knights carry only spears ...


    In the end, the 3000-strong Brandenburg Knights dismounted and used the spears, and the muscle sticks of 250 "Wolf Commando" led by Kahn broke up and were surrounded by divisions ...


    "No surrender!"


    "No surrender!"


    Seeing being surrounded by enemies, many Brandenburg knights chose to surrender ...


    However, there are a few diehards who refuse to surrender. Although surrounded by many East Frisian spearmen, some Brandenburg knights pierced their spears without wearing the full plate armor they wore. They simply threw out the spears and pulled out the one-handed knight rapier , Killed from the crowd.


    What''s more, about a dozen brave and powerful martial arts knights, just pulled their swords and rushed directly towards the handsome flag where Marin is, intending to come to "capture the thief first" ...


    Marin was also a little flustered at first, and was planning to retreat. However, at this moment, Steindorff took two thousand black shirt knights, walked into the wall, and came to Marin ...


    So Marin immediately greeted:


    "Black shirt knights, shoot these guys with muskets!"


    Steindorff took a closer look-this was okay, there was a group of knights who came over and wanted to hurt their master ... Well, it''s time for merit!


    So Steindorff waved his hand:


    "Soldiers, take out the first carbine!"


    Then, the black shirt knights took out the first clockwork carbine filled with ammunition from the leather shoulder bag on the right side of the body. And in the leather bag on their right side, there are 4 loaded spring carbines ...


    "Aim! Fire!"


    Then, the dozen martial arts brave knights of Brandenburg were shot and injured. Then, everything was pressed ...


    Seeing this scene, Marin was relieved and muttered:


    "It''s still a musket to defeat plate armor!"


    Then, let the black shirt knights order to join the siege of the 3000 Brandenburg knights.


    Kahn and his wolf commando fighters, after all, there are too few people. They can only disrupt the formation of the Brandenburg knights, not destroy them. The spearmen who followed followed, in fact, had no way to take the Brandenburg knights wearing a full set of plate armor. Some timid Brandenburg knights chose to surrender, but there are still many Brandenburg knights, who are still fighting with trapped beasts due to their high armor.


    Therefore, Marin decided to let these black-shirt knights with five clockwork rifles follow up. If you see the Brandenburg Knights who refuse to surrender and are still resisting, just shoot directly ...


    When 2,000 black shirt knights joined the battlefield, the 3,000 Brandenburg knights immediately ushered in the end ...


    Some martial arts strong Brandenburg knights are blocking several East Frisian spearmen with their knight rapiers, intending to kill a **** road. However, after a free time around him, a gunshot came and the Brandenburg Knight, who was still fiercely resisting, was immediately injured and fell to the ground. Then, the East Frisian infantry was directly taken away and sent to the prison camp ...

 Chapter 469： The thief captures the king first

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In terms of equipment, Marin''s front row spearman is superior to the Swiss spearman. This is because the helmet worn by Marin ��s spearman is equipped with a face shield for greater protection.


    Moreover, Marin also put his elite spearman in the front row and put on a skirt made of "Mahjong mat". These "mahjong mat" wood chips are also nailed with iron plates for good protection. At least, when the enemy stabbed himself in the lower body, the "Mahjong mat" skirt wrapped with iron pieces had good protection.


    Therefore, although the combat experience is not as rich as those of the Swiss veterans, but by virtue of their advantages in equipment, the two sides have evenly tied.


    However, Marin knew very well that the soldiers and spearmen of his men''s melee ability are not as good as the Swiss spearmen who have many years of rich stabbing experience.


    The reason why Marin''s elite spearman can tie the Swiss is because the Swiss are still not very suitable for the East Frisian spearman with mask and skirt protection. Over time, once those Swiss veterans got used to it, the East Frisian spearman must have failed. After all, the East Frisian army did not rely on the spearman to win.


    Therefore, after seeing the knights of Brandenburg finished, Marin decisively transferred the black shirt knight to the middle side to use it to kill the front row of Swiss spearmen.


    Regardless of whether the Swiss spearman is wearing half-length plate armor, he must kneel in front of the musket.


    In fact, Marin originally intended to mobilize the 3,000 musketeers. However, those musketeers are all musketeers. The biggest problem is that the matchlock shooters must maintain a distance of 1 meter from each other. Otherwise, Mars flying from the flaming rope on his arm may ignite the gunpowder of the comrade-in-arms, which is very unsafe.


    And now in the Bossa coalition camp, it can be described as crowded. Everyone was close together, and there was obviously no place for a matchlock shooter to stand. Fortunately, those black shirt knights who use a clockwork torch are not ignited with a match. Therefore, those black shirt knights can be close to each other. Even, you can use the gap to open fire.


    Therefore, Marin simply let those black shirt knights squeeze in to kill the opponents wearing plate armour. As for the three thousand ignited matchlock gunmen, Marin simply ordered-let them follow the engineers to fill the pits and smash the wall, so as not to waste manpower ...


    At this time, with the passage of time, it was already more than 6 o''clock in the morning, and the sky began to shine. The situation on the battlefield has gradually become clearer.


    Marin discovered that the elite of his own army and the elite of the enemy were crowded near the fence. As the pit filling and wall smashing work continued, more people entered the fence.


    Moreover, the Saxon army in the south was relatively unlucky, and it was completely disrupted by the er of the nearly 30,000 Bossa coalition forces. At this time, those Saxony officers were gathering troops and driving away the civilians, and had no time to fight.


    On the middle and north roads, the Swiss mercenaries on the middle road seem to be accustomed to scuffles. The Swiss veterans in the front row are fighting the impact of the East Frisian spearmen without any backlash.


    It was the Brandenburg army on the North Road, because the "Wolf Commando" led by Kahn broke up the formation of the dismounted knight, and it was in chaos at this time. With the help of the black shirt knight, Brandenburg''s three thousand plate armoured knights are finished.


    The rest are the infantry behind Brandenburg. The infantry of Brandenburg, not to mention how powerful the fighting is, its equipment is obviously very scum.


    Because Brandenburg, like Saxony, is a traditional knight-dominated army. If you have the financial resources, you must give priority to equipping knights rather than infantry.


    Therefore, even the elite Brandenburg infantry at the forefront did not wear half-length plate armor. Only some officers purchased the chest plate armor and other spare parts themselves, and put them on to save their lives.


    In the face of such Brandenburg infantry, Marin had full confidence in his elite spearman. It was only a matter of time before the Brandenburg infantry defeated North Road.


    In addition, Marin discovered the location of Frederick III and Joachim I through the telescope-they were both in the command car behind the Swiss Spearman''s Phalanx, and there were few guards ...


    However, the 20,000 main force led by Marin is impossible to reach the enemy formation to capture the two. Because, they are blocking tens of thousands ...


    However, after looking through the telescope to the southwest, Marin found that the soldiers of Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara were driving and frightening the people of Brandenburg and Saxony to maintain their The impact of the Saxon army.


    However, on their left, there is a blank space, which can be bypassed behind the enemy formation ...


    Therefore, what Marin has to do now is to command the reinforcements of Woolf and Saqqara, divide the horses, and attack the command vehicle behind the enemy line, preferably to capture Frederick III and Jokim I.


    Of course, there is no walkie-talkie at this moment, and the messenger can''t wear this crowd. So, Marin looked at the commander around him, and asked him to send a signal according to the code book to command ...


    "Dub Da Da Du Da Da Da Da Du Du ......"


    A series of trumpets sounded on the battlefield, and Qing Yue was louder. Moreover, Marin also asked the commander to blow it several times, facing the southwest ...


    Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara are happily driving the nearly 30,000 Brandenburg and Saxony men. Suddenly, they heard the bugle ...


    Both were stunned. After all, they also heard the command of the bugle for the first time. Moreover, although they have received training before, they have forgotten what the trumpet stands for.


    Fortunately, there was a square leader under Saqqara who seemed interested in the meaning of the trumpet, and carried the entire codebook. When Saqqara recruited the leader of the phalanx, the other party told him and Woolf Esbrand-the horn said that the enemy leader was in the middle and we should send troops around the enemy to capture it ...


    Woolf Esbrand and Saqqara immediately let their guards lie down as stools, and the two of them stood up and began to observe the situation with a telescope ...


    "Sure enough, we can send people to the left to go behind the enemy ... It seems that the tank inlaid with gold is the enemy leader?" Woolf Esbrand said in surprise.


    "It seems so, then, who of us used to capture those two electors?" Sakara asked.


    In fact, Saqqara also wanted to take soldiers to capture the two electors alive. It was a great contribution to capture the enemy leader. However, he was only a rising officer, but also an acting regimental commander. He was inferior to Woolf Esbrand in the reinforcements and had to wait for instructions from Woolf Esbrand.


    Sure enough, Woolf Esbrand took over the task himself, but he also gave an explanation:


    "Let me take someone else, my first three rows of lancers are wearing plate armour, and there are musketeers. You also see the second floor, they are hiding next to the Swiss lancers. Your people are all recruits , I ��m afraid they might not have beaten the Swiss ... "


    Saqqara nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also agreed with Woolf Esbrand. His people are indeed recruits. So far, he has only participated in the attack on the Danes. However, the Danes are also recruits ...


    In the face of the Swiss spearman, even the non-elite at the end, the English mercenaries in Sakala may not be able to fight. What''s more, the English spearman under his hands only wore "Mahjong Mat" armor, not many wearing plate armor. In addition, the combat experience is indeed not as rich as the soldiers of the Second Army under Woolf Esbrand. So, he gave up the idea of ??competing for the task. Besides, I ca n��t argue ...


    In this way, Woolf Esbrand separated the elite veterans of the Second Thousand Legions under his command. The task of chasing the minions was given to the English army in Saqqara.


    Taking advantage of the chaos on the battlefield, Woolf Esbrand took his elite men, discarded all the weight, and murderously bypassed the front of the Bossa Allied Forces, and went straight from the west to Frederick III on the north. The luxury command car with Jokim I ...


    According to the eastern art of warfare that Woolf Esbrand had learned from Marin, it was called-"shoot a man first, then a thief and a king first ..."

 Chapter 470： Grab 1 and ran 1

    At this time, with the gold-filled command car, Frederick III and Joakim I were anxiously observing the situation, and at the same time, they made some adjustments to try to pull back the situation.


    After all, it''s dawn now. At the scale of the Bossa Allied Forces of 40,000 to 50,000 people, as long as they stabilize their positions, they may not lose.


    It''s just that, while the two stood on the golden carriage and stood in the distance, Woolf Esbrand, who had already brought his 8,000 elite men and the 500 scouts who helped clear the road before, went aggressively towards the gold Command the carriage.


    At this time, Frederick III was under his command:


    "Jorgen, go to the right wing and tell the warriors of Saxony that all the knights leave the crowd and go to the stables to the west to find horses. Now it''s dawn, and it''s just right for the knight''s charge. At least, first let the group of running men Break away and say ... "


    "Yes, sir!" The Saxon bodyguard named Jorgen had just mounted and turned to prepare to head south. Then, he was almost scared off by the eight thousand people of the Second Legion who were rushing towards here.


    He immediately dismounted, crawled back to the side of the golden command wagon, and anxiously shouted to Frederick III who was about to return to the car:


    "Sir, there are thousands of enemy troops coming from the southwest. It seems that they are coming in the carriage!"


    Frederick III had been paying attention to the east, but not the southwest. At this moment, he turned around and was almost scared to fall.


    "This ... this is obviously here to catch us ..."


    Thinking of the ransom of 100,000 pounds of silver that King Richard I had paid, and the sadness of his brother-in-law, King Hans of Denmark, had to cede the two principalities. At this moment, Frederick III had the urge to escape ...


    However, he also knew that once he fled, the coalition of tens of thousands of people would collapse.


    However, if he didn''t run, he was caught by the enemy, and it was the same. After all, the coach was captured, so how about a haircut?


    So, after thinking about it, Frederick III decisively took off his gorgeous robe and put on a plate armor that looked beautiful but was actually not heavy.


    Then, he first sent people to let the Swiss divide thousands to intercept the eight thousand soldiers of the East Frisian Second Army. Then, he pretended to calmly return to the gold command car and said to Jokim I:


    "Joakim, there is a group of enemies behind us!"


    "What?" Joakim I jumped in shock. If this group of enemies rushed to the side of the command vehicle, would n��t they be prisoners?


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to summon the Saxon knight now, go to the western stables to mount the war horse, and then, personally charge, and smash the group of attackers! As for this side, you first command, I will come back later! "Then Frederick III did not wait for Joakim I to answer, and left the carriage calmly, followed by hundreds of Saxony guards, and walked towards the west stable.


    At this time, the Saxony guard Jorgen, with hundreds of Saxon knights, hurriedly ran out of the saxophone army''s turbulent formation and went to the stables west of the big camp behind the buttocks of the eight thousand soldiers of the Second Army ... ��


    The war horses of the Bosa Coalition are in the stables to the west. When Frederick III arrived at the stable with a hundred guards, Jorgen hurried to the stable with more than 400 Saxon knights from the southeast ...


    "There are more than 500 knights here, and it is indeed possible to impact the enemies behind ..." On the side, Frederick III''s bodyguard Kanger said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was hit with a whip by Frederick III:


    "Idiot, do you want me to die? Didn''t you see that there were seven or eight thousand enemy troops? And, I looked at those people like elite veterans. Even when I was attacking, the pace was not chaotic. More than 500 of us, shocking them, do you want to commit suicide? "


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Open the camp door on the west side, and we ran from the west gate ..." Frederick III thought about it. It seemed that after his uncle Albrecht defeated, he ran away with hundreds of knights. And his cousin George, has successfully ran the road with the cavalry many times ... well ... this is necessary to learn ...


    So, Frederick III ordered on the spot to let the guards take off the heavy horse armor on the war horse, and also took off the plate armor pants (because the plate armor pants affected the horse to dismount), and threw the lance, only wearing it with him ''S light sword, and then a pair of horses, hurried out of the Simon ...


    After leaving the large camp Simon, Frederick III took more than 500 Saxon knights into the camp where tens of thousands of Hamburg prisoners were placed.


    There are now thousands of Bossa coalition soldiers guarding, Frederick III originally wanted to take these thousands of people along the road, but after seeing that they were all infantrymen, they had no idea.


    At this time, Woolf Esbrand also received information that hundreds of people in plate armour ran west. Woolf Esbrand was surprised, feeling that a big fish had run away. However, he did not see any nobles wearing silk robes running, so he thought that both Frederick III and Joachim I were still on the golden carriage.


    However, he also valued the man who ran the road. After all, it is certainly a big fish to be able to run with hundreds of men wearing plate armour.


    So he called for Sauer''s deputy Luff and asked him to take 500 scouts to pursue ...


    Frederick III was entangled in whether to take the thousands of infantrymen away. Suddenly, he reported:


    "Sir, the enemy sent hundreds of cavalry to chase down!"


    "What?" Frederick III was taken aback, preparing to immediately mount and escape.


    However, upon seeing the only door to the east of the Bossa coalition camp, Frederick III suddenly rolled his eyes, and then ordered:


    "Jorgen, you took dozens of people and drove a group of prisoners of war to the East Gate to block the door. The more people, the better!"


    Then, Frederick III immediately mounted and ran away with the others without looking back.


    The guard, Jurgen, took dozens of unlucky eggs and drove away the burgers who came ...


    Faced with the sword, those civilians did not dare to resist. Then, two or three thousand burgers were stuck at the gate. When Loew arrived with 500 scouts, he saw many people blocking the door ...


    Although he was driven out, he also used a sword threat. But the more the civilians face the threat of death, the more chaotic they are. Then, two or three thousand people huddled together at the camp gate, even a lot of people huddled together and stuck on the camp gate ...


    When Luff finally cleared the camp door, he entered the camp of the Hamburg prisoner of war, and then encountered the resistance of the thousands of coalition infantry.


    However, under Loof''s men, there are many people with several clockwork guns. Then, this group of infantrymen was easily repelled by the clockwork rifle ...


    When Lough finally took the horse out of the gate of the Hamburg prisoner of war camp, Frederick III took the man and ran away ...


    Without knowing that it was Frederick III''s largest fish, Luff couldn''t catch up, so he brought people back ...


    When Loew returned to the battlefield with 500 Scout cavalry, it was discovered that Woolf Esbrand had taken eight thousand troops to repel the Swiss mercenaries behind him.


    After all, Swiss mercenaries have always been used to putting new recruits and the weak at the end. These people can''t beat Woolf Esbrand''s elite.


    Seeing that the Swiss failed to block the seven or eight thousand enemies, the calm Jorgem I also panicked. Moreover, he waited until Frederick III did not return, so he panicked.


    So he ordered the horseman and hurriedly drove the golden carriage to the north to avoid being caught up by the people of Woolf Esbrand.


    But at this time, the 500 Scout Cavalry of Loew arrived. So, with the musketeer in the scout cavalry, Loew rushed to the front ~ www.novelhall.com ~ pulled out a carbine gun and killed the three batches of horses driving the carriage. Then, the Golden Command Wagon stopped there ...


    When Woolf Esbrand arrived with a large army, the hundreds of guards of Joakim I were resolved despite the desperate resistance. Then, Woolf Esbrand took someone to catch the stunned Joakim I ...


    "Huh? What about Frederick III?"


    "It''s about going to the west stable to fetch horses, probably ... run away ..." Joakim I said honestly.


    "What?" At this moment, Luff jumped up in shock ...


    At this time, he already understood that-among the knights who fled, there was Frederick III ... Poor Joakim I was abandoned by Frederick III ...


    At this time, Loew wished to kill himself, knowing that Frederick III was in that group of people, and he would have to chase down what he said. But he came back, and now he turned back to catch up, there is no possibility of catching up. After all, he also saw the horse armor and plate armor being dropped on the ground. Obviously, the other party is running lightly, it is very difficult to catch up ...


    Woolf Esbrand understands it too-two big fish, only one catches, the other, runs away ...

 Chapter 471： We won!

    In the southwest of L��beck city, Elector Frederick III of Saxony took more than 500 knights of Saxony, lightly put into battle, a pair of horses, desperate to flee south.


    On the edge of the "Elbe-L��beck Canal", Frederick III found the port of call of the former Bossa Allied forces and the hundreds of boatmen who remained.


    After arriving at the temporary port, Frederick III decisively ordered the boatmen to drove all the boats to the south bank, and at the same time transported his men along with the war horses.


    After arriving at the south bank of the canal, Frederick III ordered that the ship be completely burned by a fire to avoid being used by the chasers. As for the boatmen, they were all disbanded.


    When Loew took the five hundred scouts and followed them again, he saw the burning ship opposite. Obviously, the other party blocked the road. Looking for a boat at this time, even if it is found, it is difficult to transport hundreds of cavalry and war horses together. Therefore, Loew must not be able to catch up with Frederick III and his party. In desperation, Loew had to take people back.


    On the battlefield, after Woolf Esbrand took control of the golden carriage, he was furiously counterattacked by the enemy. Fortunately, the eight thousand veterans he brought were all elite, resisting the momentum of the enemy''s counterattack.


    Seeing that those people were going to fight back again, Woolf Esbrand decided decisively-to pull out Joakim I and put the knife around his neck, threatening the counterattack enemies.


    It''s just that because Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, ran away, even if Jokim I was pulled out, there would be little convincing ...


    Moreover, Woolf Esbrand knew very well that in this coalition, Frederick III was the master ...


    Depressed, Woolf Esbrand suddenly saw the gorgeous silk gown replaced by Frederick III on the carriage, and asked:


    "This was left by Frederick the Elector?"


    "Well, yes." Joakim I became a captive at this time, very honestly, so as not to be unlucky.


    Woolf Esbrand''s eyes rolled, and suddenly he beckoned a few guards and asked Joakim I:


    "Which one of them looks like Frederick the Elector?"


    Joachim I didn''t understand Woolf Esbrand''s intentions, but still pointed very honestly at a bearded guard:


    "He is more like."


    Then, in Jorge I''s stunned eyes, Woolf Esbrand replaced the bearded bodyguard with Frederick III''s gorgeous silk gown and golden crown. Not paying attention to seeing from a distance, it really looks like Frederick III ...


    Then, the bearded bodyguard posing as Frederick III, together with Jokim I, was put on the roof of the golden carriage, and a sword was placed on his neck ...


    Woolf Esbrand also stood at the top of the golden carriage and shouted at the resistance Bossa Allied generals with a soil horn:


    "Warriors of Brandenburg and Saxony, your Elector has been captured by me! If you continue to resist, I will cut your Electors!" After that, Woolf Esbrand Really picked up the knife and made a head-cutting gesture, terrifying Joakim I closed his eyes.


    The man who was ordered by Woolf Esbrand to play Frederick III was very clever to lower his head and looked like he was scared. In fact, he lowered his head, fearing that the enemies approaching would recognize his true face. With his head bowed down and his similar body, it is difficult for others to discern ...


    Woolf Esbrand then shouted to the Swiss mercenaries with a soil horn:


    "Swiss mercenary soldiers, you were fighting for money. Now, both of your employers have been captured by themselves, and no one will pay you any more commissions. What else do you fight? Our East Frisian army treats prisoners preferentially , Will never kill captives, nor abuse captives. So, surrender ... "


    ...


    Before Woolf Esbrand shouted, there was chaos on the battlefield. The Swiss mercenaries and Brandenburg troops in the front row are fighting with Marin''s army, and they haven''t noticed anything behind. The Saxony army, which has just drove out the front row of Brandenburg and Saxony ��s husband, is regrouping.


    After hearing the call from Woolf Esbrand, the Bossa coalition soldiers who were fighting in the front row looked back in surprise and observed the situation. Marin''s army was also attracted by the shouts, which postponed the offensive.


    The tall Bossa coalition soldiers were surprised to find that their army''s gold command wagon was indeed controlled by the enemy. And the two "Election Emperors" have been put on the neck by the knife ...


    Suddenly, the generals of the Bossa Allied Forces were frying ...


    Nima, the leader was caught, and the knife was placed on the neck. Is this a P?


    The soldiers in the rear of the army who wanted to recapture their bosses also used mouse taboos and dared not move anymore, fearing that Woolf Esbrand would be unhappy and cut his boss.


    Marin was very happy to see Woolf Esbrand succeed. So he took the opportunity to shout:


    "Put down your weapons! Surrender and not kill!"


    The East Frisian soldiers around him shouted in unison, as soon as the boss took the lead in shouting:


    "Put down your weapons! Surrender and not kill!"


    "Put down your weapons! Surrender and not kill!"


    ...


    The Bossa Allied generals who were startled by this neat shout ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly hesitated ...


    The Brandenburg army, which killed three thousand knights by Marin''s army, was the most unbearable. Because the elite was gone, the remaining infantry naturally had little to expect. In addition, the boss was captured alive, and the knife was placed on the neck, and the infantry officers were even less confident.


    As a result, many Brandenburg infantry officers laid down their weapons first. Then, the soldiers around them also followed suit and laid down their weapons to surrender.


    On the other side of the Saxony army, there was no hope at all, and because his boss was "knocked down" with a knife on his neck, he naturally felt that there was no hope. As a result, they also laid down their weapons.


    Only Swiss mercenaries are at a loss. Although, in the battle with the Marin army, they did not fall. However, the soldiers of the Brandenburg and Saxon army on the left and right sides have surrendered. In front of them is Marin''s 20,000 main force, followed by Woolf Esbrand''s 8,000 elite. If you want to go, there is no way to escape ...


    As a result, when Marin sent people to take over the prisoners of the Brandenburg and Saxony troops, the Swiss contracted their defenses and formed a self-preserving large phalanx in all four directions, refusing to surrender to Marin .


    However, as the two-winged Brandenburg and Saxony soldiers were pushed aside, the Swiss surroundings suddenly became empty. The more than 3,000 matchlock gunmen under Marin took the opportunity to enter the camp and raised the matchlock guns, aiming at about 18,000 Swiss mercenaries who refused to surrender ...


    At the same time, tens of thousands of English mercenaries in Sacrament also drawn 8,000 people and came to surround the Swiss mercenaries together ...


    Seeing the Swiss mercenaries trapped in the camp, Marin sighed and said:


    "We won!"

 ~： 472th No shortage of labor in digging a canal

    In fact, the Swiss knew at this point that they had already lost. The collapse of allies made the remaining 18,000 Swiss mercenaries alone.


    Moreover, they also saw that-Marin''s total strength is definitely twice that of his side. Moreover, through the head-to-head confrontation just now, they were surprised to find that the opponent''s combat effectiveness was not much worse than the Swiss.


    If the same number of people, they may have confidence. However, with so many opponents, his allies collapsed again. This battle is really impossible to fight.


    Not only that, they are also very clear-the advantages of the East Frisian army are not melee, but those muskets ...


    The problem is that the combat strength of the opponent''s melee units seems to be not bad. Now that space was freed, the opponent''s musketeer was in place. Continue to fight, it seems that one side is going to finish ...


    In fact, as mercenaries, the Swiss are not worried about the outcome of the war at the moment, but ... the issue of ransom ...


    Yes, as mercenaries, the Swiss value money. They knew that if the whole army was captured, the ransom required by these 18,000 people would bring down the Swiss Union ��s economy.


    This is why the Swiss are hesitant to surrender. If these 18,000 people surrendered and were captured, Marin asked the Swiss Union for a ransom ...


    With so many Swiss mercenaries, their ransom price must be higher than that of ordinary infantry, and may be close to the ransom of those knights. So many people will definitely collapse the Swiss Union ��s finances.


    So, after half a day of confrontation, the Swiss sent a representative to discuss with Marin-whether they can let them leave safely ... Or, do n��t ask for a ransom ...


    Where is Marin? If you let the Swiss go so easily, where does your face go? Moreover, if his enemies knew, he thought he was afraid of the Swiss. What if they continue to hire Swiss to fight against themselves in the future?


    Therefore, it is impossible to let go of the Swiss easily.


    It''s just that if you want to launch a general attack on these Swiss, it doesn''t seem to be too cheap. In particular, the army now has no trench cover, nor has it brought in unicycles. In this way, once fighting, nothing can stop the Swiss attack.


    Once the Swiss fight against the trapped beasts, in the end, even if their side can win, the price paid will certainly be heavy. Therefore, the negotiations between the two sides have stalemate ...


    However, Marin is not in a hurry. After all, it is the Swiss who are now besieged, not their own army. So, Marin led people and the Swiss to consume ...


    At noon, Marin let his men take turns eating black bread to hunger. The Swiss in the circle are not so lucky. Their food was in the camp behind, and did not stay on.


    Therefore, at noon, they can only watch their opponents eating bread there. And they can only endure hunger ...


    They didn''t want to grab the bread of Marin''s soldiers, but Marin let his men eat bread in batches. Just like the three-shot shooting, the first row retreated to the back to eat bread, and the second row temporarily pushed forward to guard against the Swiss counterattack. Then, go to the second row to eat bread and continue to monitor the Swiss on the top of the third row ... Even if the Swiss want to attack, there is no chance ...


    Moreover, in the face of the dominant East Frisian army, they are desperate and cannot escape their destiny. At most, Dora and thousands of enemies died together ...


    At night, the Swiss were already hungry, and Marin''s men continued to eat bread. Moreover, the soldiers deliberately chewed loudly, making the Swiss uncomfortable ...


    In the end, the Swiss once again sent people to negotiate, expressing their willingness to pay some price. However, the ransom cannot be paid ...


    Marin is also a bit stunned-the Swiss really want money and not life ...


    Seeing that it was dark, Marin actually scratched his head. Because, after dark, the Swiss will make it easier to break through. After all, the soldiers under him will be sleepy when it gets dark. When the time comes, the Swiss will find a chance, and maybe they will break through.


    Therefore, Marin decided to make some concessions. Of course, you can''t lose your face ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin finally made his request-no ransom, but these 18,000 Swiss must help themselves to dig the canal near M��nster, which is the one that connects the Ames and Small canal on the Lipper River.


    This workload is not large. Today, Marin has captured almost 28,000 people from Brandenburg and Saxony, as well as 27,000 soldiers from the coalition forces of Bosa. Adding the two together, there are almost 55,000 captives. These people are very good laborers.


    Counting the remaining 18,000 Swiss mercenaries, everyone can dig the small canal in a few months. After all, this adds up to 73,000 strong labor force!


    After the Swiss messenger returned, the Swiss officers began to discuss ...


    They believe that Marin did this obviously to protect his face. Otherwise, if you win and unconditionally let people go, you really have no face.


    Moreover, digging that small canal, it is estimated that the time is not long. Big deal, equivalent to a few months of Swiss in vain. If they were taken prisoner and demanded a ransom, each Swiss mercenary may be asked for a huge ransom of one or two hundred gold coins. After all, Swiss mercenaries are the most expensive infantry in Europe.


    It''s not that the Swiss can''t afford so much money, but that the Swiss have to go bankrupt ...


    It is absolutely unacceptable for this group of Swiss mercenaries who demand money and die.


    So, the Swiss sent a representative again, came to Marin, asked to sign a treaty, and made a clear statement that the Swiss can help dig the small canal, but Marin can not ask for ransom from Switzerland ... And, Marin needs to touch The Bible swears to agree to this, and no prisoners can be killed ... As long as Marin agrees to this, the Swiss are willing to surrender collectively ...


    Seeing that the Swiss were all surrounded, Marin was very upset. However, in order to reduce his own casualties, Marin is still ready to agree.


    However, Marin was not so kind. He knew very well that half of the Swiss are here. At this time, the strength of the Swiss Union was very empty. It is true that the Swiss can refrain from ransom demands. However, Marin can encourage Emperor Maximilian I to invade Switzerland while the Swiss Alliance is empty ...


    Most of the Swiss mercenaries were escorted by themselves to dig the canal. There must be no army in the country. Maximilian I''s army is no longer capable of fighting, will it not be impossible to defeat the Swiss army without the army?


    When the time comes, the Swiss dug the canal for themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can also let the emperor owe himself a favor, it''s not too good ...


    Marin is so hostile to Switzerland because a few decades later, a Protestant branch will emerge in Switzerland-Calvinism. This Protestant school is also known as the Puritans (UK) or Huguenots (France). Protestants of this sect, they have a very bad hobby-that is, to cut the king''s head ...


    Charles I had his head cut off by the Puritans, Louis XVI was cut off, and there was also a shadow of the French Huguenots ...


    And Marin will be the man who will be king, although he is not afraid to challenge when he is alive. However, he was worried that his descendants would be cut off by the Calvinist revolutionaries ...


    Therefore, the Swiss Union must be eliminated. Now, it is a good opportunity. He captured most of the Swiss mercenaries, and the Swiss army must be empty at this time. There is still a great chance of having the Habsburg family send troops to attack Switzerland.


    However, even if the Habsburg family beat Switzerland, it will certainly continue to rebel in the future, which is equivalent to a huge burden. After all, Swiss folks are tough and easy to cause trouble. By that time, the Habsburg family must have been painful and happy, don''t think about it. However, they still have to bear their own great relationship. After all, under their own power, they can''t beat the Swiss League under normal circumstances ...


    Thinking of these, Marin laughed wretchedly. Then he agreed to the Swiss''s request. In the presence of the Swiss, he vowed not to ask the Swiss for ransom, nor to kill the prisoners, but only to allow the Swiss to dig for several months ...


    However, Marin can completely raise the standard of the previous small canal to the level of a medium canal. As a result, the workload has greatly increased, and the Swiss estimate that it takes a full year to dig the canal. And a year''s time is enough for the Habsburg family to capture Switzerland with empty troops ...

 Chapter 473： Customize a large number of shackles

    After signing the agreement with the Swiss and swearing in public, this represents a very large-scale battle in which 88,000 soldiers participated, which ended.


    However, because of the fierce short-handed fighting in such a small place in the Bossa coalition camp. Therefore, the casualties this time are still relatively large.


    According to post-war statistics, the Swiss lost 2,000 soldiers in this war, mainly the old weak and recruits who were lost in the rear when they were attacked by Woolf Esbrand; and Brandenburg and Saxony The army lost a total of 3,000 people, mainly because Brandenburg ��s army lost the most. Because the Saxon army was disrupted by the strong people, there was no chance of fighting head-on with the East Frisian army, and natural losses were less. However, this is nothing. Because, even though the Saxon army suffered less damage, all but 500 of the escaped knights and Frederick III himself were captured. In the end, these people will be exchanged for ransom.


    Sometimes, those nobles would rather die in battle, and would not like to see them captured. Because the aristocrats are not doing well in their finances, paying the ransom will destroy the finances. The people who died are different. There is no pension in this era. If you die, you die. You can give up to honor, but the honor is not worth the money. Even if the nobles die in battle, at most let their heir succeed, and then give his heir some official compensation. The worst thing is that the noblemen were captured. As a protagonist, redemption is necessary. Otherwise, if you refuse to redeem your men, no one will fight with you next time.


    In addition, when the Saxon army resisted the impact of the 30,000 civilians of Brandenburg and Saxony, they were cruel and killed two thousand civilians directly, which made Marin heartbroken.


    You know, according to this situation, it is not bad that the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg can redeem the captured soldiers. As for the two or thirty thousand people, it is estimated that they have no money to redeem. By then, these people will be blackened by Marin and become subjects of East Friesland. These people are not soldiers. They are all serfs anyway. Who is it to be a serf? As it happens, Marin now needs a lot of labor to expand its territory.


    Most of the captured soldiers will be redeemed, and there is no possibility of being absorbed and digested by Marin. Therefore, in Marin''s eyes, the people are more precious. Therefore, for the loss of more than two thousand people, Marin is still very sad.


    These are the losses on the enemy''s side, and Marin''s losses are not small. Because they forcibly entered the enemy''s large camp and engaged in fierce melee combat with the enemy. Therefore, after this war, more than 2,500 people were injured by Marin''s men.


    Fortunately, because Marin''s men were wearing armor. The main force wears plate armor, and ordinary soldiers also wear "mahjong mats". Because the wood chip armor resisted a lot of fatal injuries, although Marin''s men were wounded, there were not many direct deaths. Only 400 people were killed. The remaining 2,100 people were all wounded. Under the treatment of alcohol, gauze and gold sores prepared by Malinte, it is estimated that more than half of the wounded will be saved.


    For the wounded of the Bossa Allied Forces, Marin secretly made a difference-those injured knights who were valuable (for ransom), Marin ordered a good medical treatment. Those ordinary infantry, except for officers who can change some money, ordinary enemy infantry, gave up directly.


    As for the Swiss mercenaries, Marine Lin ignored the more than a thousand wounded. After all, he did not demand a ransom from the Swiss. Since it''s worthless, save a P ... Anyway, the Swiss can''t get better with themselves. How many more soldiers died in the opponent, he was happy ...


    On the contrary, those injured civilians, Marin has given very good medical conditions. After all, Marin also hopes to bring these civilian husbands to be serfs under his own ...


    Because there were too many people, it took three days to organize the entire camp and captives. Moreover, after the victory, Marin rescued the 15,000 people sent by the Principality of Schleswig, imprisoned in the northern part of the coalition camp of Bosa. By the way, the ten thousand people who were captured in Hamburg were also dismissed home.


    After being busy for several days, Marin straightened out various affairs and completed various statistics.


    Then, the first thing Marin had to do was to customize a lot of shackles ...


    Why customize a lot of shackles? Because, among these prisoners of war, there are too many ruthless people. If nothing else, just say that the 18,000 Swiss prisoners of war, most of them are veteran mercenaries, are all villains who do n��t blink. Such people, although Marin needs their help to dig the canal, but also to prevent them from rioting to escape.


    Therefore, it is necessary to put heavy shackles on them. Otherwise, Marin is not at ease. Similarly, the knight captives from Saxony and Brandenburg also had to wear them shackles to prevent them from rioting and escaping. After all, no matter which knight is a strong presence in martial arts from an early age. If there are no restrictions, they are rushed to the canal-digging site and the possibility of escape is extremely high.


    Putting them on heavy shackles not only makes them run fast, but also can''t escape on horseback. It is very easy to be caught up by Marin''s cavalry while walking on foot with shackles.


    Moreover, wearing these fetters with shackles will allow them to recognize the reality and dare not resist and run away. In this way, Marin can also send fewer soldiers to supervise their labor.


    For those infantry captives, Marin decided to customize the iron shackles only to the officers and elites. Those old, weak and sick, only intend to wear wooden shackles.


    As for how to distinguish between elite and weak in infantry, that is too simple. As long as they are captured by the throne, they can be distinguished by seeing whether they are in the front row or the back row. At this time, the habit on the battlefield in Europe was to veterans and elites in the front row, and most of them were weak and recruits in the back row.


    For the remaining people, Marin did not intend to shackle them. As long as a few light cavalry are sent to watch, even if there are only a few hundred cavalry, it is enough to deter the 28,000 people. Because, the strong men from serfs did not have the courage to resist ...


    Finally, after statistics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin found that 25,000 pairs of iron shackles were actually needed. This figure shocked Marin.


    You know, this era is not the era of large-scale machine production. Every pair of iron shackles needs to be carefully crafted by a blacksmith who is proficient in making locks. Generally speaking, to build a pair of shackles requires a blacksmith to manually build for several hours. In one day, a skilled blacksmith couldn''t make several iron shackles ...


    So, this is a big order. Even if the order is placed, it will take a long time to receive the goods. After all, it takes a long time for blacksmiths to make so many shackles.


    Obviously, there are not so many blacksmiths under Marin. With the army, there are only dozens of blacksmiths. Moreover, most of them are not proficient in making locks.


    In desperation, Marin had to borrow the techniques of some leather bag companies in the previous life-outsourcing ...


    Marin''s men are short of blacksmiths, but there are two large commercial cities of L��beck and Hamburg nearby, as well as some other cities. In short, every city, even every small town, should have a blacksmith who is proficient in building locks.


    When the time comes, the merchants of L��beck and Hamburg, who have a wider reach, will help themselves to contact the blacksmiths everywhere, and they should soon be able to put together 25,000 pairs of iron shackles.


    Because there were too many fierce men in the prisoners of war, Marin did not dare to neglect it. Every day, he arranged a large number of soldiers to take turns to prevent someone from escaping.


    In order to better control these prisoners of war, Marin isolated those strong and weak from the old and weak, and directed tens of thousands of civilians to build a huge earth fence, driving the most dangerous 25,000 prisoners of war into the fence. Then, send troops every day to keep a close watch on the surrounding walls to prevent dangerous elements from escaping.


    Only when the custom-made 25,000 pairs of iron shackles arrive, can you easily control the dangerous elements, Marin will safely divide the soldiers and **** these prisoners back to the country to participate in the excavation of the canal ...

 Chapter 474： Allies awe

    Marin still led people to stay in the former camp of the Bossa Allied Forces, taking care of the more dangerous prisoners of war. Orders for 25,000 pairs of iron shackles were also sent to L��beck and Hamburg.


    Suddenly, the two cities boiled ...


    The L��beckers and Hamburgers took to the streets to celebrate this hard-won victory. Especially those Hansa merchants, a big stone fell to their hearts. Because victory means that they cannot be robbed by the Bossa coalition forces.


    You know, in this era, after the army broke the city, the whole city was robbed. That was daily. Except for a small number of early surrenders to the other side, most of the remaining Hansa merchants will be robbed of their wealth by enemies in the city and will never recover.


    Therefore, Marin led troops to defeat the powerful and powerful Bossa coalition, which was equivalent to saving their property and saving their rich life.


    The parliamentarians of L��beck City and Hamburg City were even more ecstatic. Marin ��s victory not only represented the preservation of the wealth of the L��beck and Hamburg people, but also meant that the political rights of the noble class in L��beck and Hamburg City, It was also kept together. If the two cities were to be defeated by the Bossa coalition forces, their resignation would be inevitable. Maybe there will be a scourge of life. You know, most of these parliamentarians are from the family of big merchants, not aristocrats. In this era, non-noblemen belong to a killable sequence. Falling into the hands of the enemy, the end will not be good.


    To this end, the dignitaries in L��beck City and the dignitaries in Hamburg held grand banquets and dances, inviting Marin to participate.


    Marin actually doesn''t like this kind of party, but he is not bad for his allies.


    However, after Zuo Siyou thinks about it, Marin not only promised a banquet, but also planned to do something else ...


    What does Marin want to do? He intends to show off the force in front of his allies ...


    Why show off force? That is because-in the compensation of the enemy after the war, Marin wanted to get more ...


    This battle of amazing total strength, although not exciting enough. But anyway, Marin won. For the first time, the 38,000 army was displayed in front of all Europeans. With so many troops, no forces in the German region can come together in wartime. Therefore, after the strength of Marin is shown, it will inevitably shake Germany.


    Moreover, this time, Marin defeated the electoral kingdom of Saxony, the electoral kingdom of Brandenburg, and the extremely powerful combination of 20,000 Swiss mercenaries.


    After this battle, Marin''s influence in the German region will be no less than that of any elector. Therefore, East Friesland has officially risen.


    Not only that, after this victory, Marin intends to cut off large areas of land from Brandenburg, Saxony, and Denmark. Even, Marin began to covet the throne of the Kingdom of Norway ...


    But the problem is that in this war, Marin fought with L��beck and Hamburg in name. Although, L��beck and Hamburg''s army are scum. However, they are allies after all.


    The problem is that in this war, L��beck and Hamburg contributed very little to the war. When the time comes to divide the fruits of victory, and give them equally, Marin will definitely feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Marin decided to show his allies to his allies when he entered the city and deter allies ...


    In this way, when we divide the fruits of victory, we can get more initiative.


    To be honest, in the face of the victory of this war, Marin did not intend to go it alone. Anyway, he is not short of money. However, for the land, Marin is quite ambitious and wants to eat a single food ...


    According to Marin''s plan, this time he intends to **** Denmark''s Jutland Peninsula. If possible, the territory of the Kingdom of Norway, including the crown, was also snatched. This is fat meat, and Marin is not willing to share it with L��beck and Hamburg. Besides, L��beck and Hamburg already had money. If they were given a large area of ??land and population, would n��t they be rivals for creating hegemony?


    Therefore, Marin made up his mind to say that this time nothing will allow L��beck and Hamburg to get ceded land. As for money, you can give them points. Anyway, the two cities already have money, and giving them money is just icing on the cake. And, for those Hansa merchants, perhaps money attracts them more than land ...


    After making up his mind, Malint selected Kahn and accompanied 250 muscle sticks of the "Wolf Commando". These muscular sticks were wearing half-length plate armor and carrying maces, and they looked extremely fierce.


    In order to show the lethality of these muscular sticks, Malinte ordered that the blood stains on the plate armor should not be washed away, and let the Lubeck and Hamburgers take a look at their martial arts ...


    In addition to the 250 savage "Wolf Commando" fighters, Marin also selected the 1,000 lancers. These cavalry soldiers are homeless knights from the knight family. Because of genetic factors and adequate nutrition from childhood, they are taller. After putting on the chest plate armor and the helmet, these guys are even taller and more intimidating.


    In order to create a horrible effect, Marin specially made people kill a few horses in the barracks and painted blood on the armor of these guys as if they were covered with the blood of the enemy, which also made them look more scary some����


    In addition, Marin sent people to transport half of the seized armor and horses and brought them into the city together. As a spoils of war, divided between these two cities.


    In the same way, the blood stains on the armor of these weapons, Marin, also deliberately kept his men from rubbing, so as to deter the Lubecks and Hamburgers.


    As for the horses, Marin also used his hands-most of the horses he chose for L��beck and Hamburg were pulled. The horses are naturally blackened by Marin ... Marin brought thousands of horses to L��beck and Hamburg. Only dozens of horses in the front row are authentic horses. The back is full of horses transferred by knights ...


    In this way, when Marin entered the city at a very neat pace with more than a thousand blood-stained warriors on the armor, it really shocked the L��beck and Hamburgers.


    In the eyes of those businessmen who do not understand war, the blood-stained East Frisian macho men, like the devil coming out of hell, are murderous and very scary ...


    In fact, these men ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are not only strong, but they have all seen blood, and there is indeed a murderous body. Together with the blood-stained armor, it really looks like a demon coming out of hell, very shocking ...


    As Marin had expected, when he brought such a "blood-stained" force into the city "male and arrogant", both the parliamentarians in L��beck and the parliamentarians in Hamburg were shocked Now ...


    As a result, after the banquet began, the parliamentarians of L��beck and Hamburg looked at Marin with awe in their eyes. As for the ordinary Hansa merchants, they were so scared that many people dared not come to Marin toast ...


    Because although Marin came to the banquet, what he could wear was not the aristocratic silk robe usually used for the banquet, but a piece of "blood stained" and even a few scratched chest armor. Coupled with Marin''s serious face, he almost wrote "Don''t enter".


    Moreover, standing behind Marin is Kahn and a group of specially selected murderous men. They are all murderous on their faces, as if they want to eat people ...


    So, apart from some of the more daring councillors who dared to come over to toast, others were directly scared to stay close ... and this is exactly what Marin wanted to achieve ... Read the We

 Chapter 475： Shadow Emperor and Benefit Division (Part 1)

    This grand banquet co-hosted by the dignitaries of L��beck and Hamburg (separately written in the previous chapter, modified) is actually just an appetizer. After the ball, Marin was not interested. After all, he wasn''t, it wasn''t something he couldn''t run when he saw a woman.


    In fact, the main reason is that in this era, most aristocratic women, who obey the church''s flicker, do not like bathing. Despite wearing a lot of perfumes on their bodies, they still can''t conceal the rancid smell they haven''t bathed for a long time ...


    The strong perfume smell is mixed with a rancid smell, that sourness ... Malin has no interest in hunting Yan, and even feels sick ...


    The reason why Marin likes his wife Angela is because Angela was taken home by Marin very early and cultivated Angela''s good habit of taking a bath. Facing the fragrant and clean wife, Marin certainly likes it. And for those ladies and young ladies with strong perfume and rancid smell, Marin is not interested ...


    In a peaceful atmosphere, everyone was full of wine and food. At this time, the European court did not have a meal-sharing system, and there were public knives, forks, and public dishes. Even, the fork for eating does not have four tips, but now there are only two tips. As for the meal-sharing system or something, although it originated in the century, it has not yet become popular.


    While eating, Kahn grabbed a strong body and grabbed a large plate of roast beef for Marin, and he was not allowed to share it with others. This is mainly because, at this time in Europe, public dish (publicdish) is also popular, barbecue is placed on a large plate. If you want to eat, take your own knife and fork, cut a fork and leave. Even the hands dipped in pepper and sauce were all hand-operated. It''s okay to grab pepper in hand, after all, it''s dry powder. But grab the sauce, Marin doesn''t dare to watch ...


    Therefore, he asked Kahn to grab a large plate of beef and arbitrarily came over, and he slowly sliced ??it by himself to prevent others from getting drunk with a knife and fork. Of course, a large plate of roast beef Marin could not be finished, most of it was given to Kahn and the guards around him.


    Marin was not resistant to sharing food with Kahn and the guards around him. After all, Kahn and the other bodyguards are young, great guys who are very healthy. However, those old MPs and rich men are not easy to say. If they were infected with any disease, it would be terrible ...


    After eating, it is natural to enter the prom time. However, Marin is very resistant to dancing with those rich ladies and noble ladies who are full of strong perfume and rancid smell.


    However, as the leader and great hero of this war, Marin was very popular with those noble ladies and noble ladies. The women who invited him to dance were endless ...


    Fortunately, Marin is clever, already prepared ...


    Just when several noble ladies and noble ladies around Marin invited him to dance, Marin suddenly Huo Jianhua possessed, "wow" spit out an old blood ... Then, those noble ladies and noble ladies screamed in fright Run away ...


    Marin fell on Kahn''s body, and Kahn quickly took out a handkerchief to wipe the "blood" from Marlin''s mouth ...


    Seeing that the protagonist of the ball vomited blood, there was a panic in the audience, and many people came to "greet" Marin''s situation cordially.


    Leaning on Kahn''s shoulder, Marin said weakly to everyone:


    "It doesn''t hinder, that is, when the decisive battle the day before yesterday, I was hit by the enemy''s weapon on the chest, causing some internal injuries ..."


    Everyone looked at the blood stains and obvious scratches on Marin''s breastplate armor.


    But in fact, this man of Marin hid in the middle of the soldiers during the battle. There were at least two or three hundred plate armoured bodyguards beside him ... Will he be injured? It ��s just an excuse. Moreover, it can also show how Marin is working hard in this war. When negotiating the distribution of victory fruits, he can seek more benefits-you see, we all vomit blood, and you do n��t have any points to give me more benefits. ?


    Of course, vomiting blood is also fake. While picking teeth at dinner, Marin took the opportunity to stuff a pig urine bubble filled with bovine blood (of course washed).


    Originally, what Marin planned to bite through later was mainly to show a bit tragic during the negotiations. However, seeing those noble ladies and noble ladies gathered around to invite him to dance. Marin did not dance for half a day with these stinky women around her arms, so she simply launched a big move in advance-Huo Jianhua''s vomiting blood ... ��


    After seeing Marin biting the pig''s urine bubble, he quickly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and then fell softly to the side ...


    On the side, the supporting character Kahn, who had been rehearsed for a long time, helped Marin in time and pretended to look anxiously and shouted:


    "Master, Master! What''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Suddenly, Kahn also became Roaring Emperor ...


    Looking at Kahn''s wonderful performance, Marin glanced at Kahn sideways-numbness, do you want to grab the Laozi movie emperor award? Remember, you are just a male match ...


    After a look in his eyes, Kahn immediately took out his handkerchief, wiped Marin''s mouth, and wiped it. By the way, he also wrapped the pig urine spit from Marin and took it away and hid it ...


    Seeing that the protagonist of this celebration feast, Marin, vomited blood, everyone naturally could not dance happily, and taking advantage of the opportunity to dance, the men and women happily rubbed each other ...


    So, the ball ended in a hurry, and the unimportant businessmen and ladies all left the scene one after another ...


    Next is the negotiation of the division of benefits involving the distribution of victory fruits ...


    After the idlers waited to leave, Marin, who had just fallen on Kahn ��s shoulders and was sick, was resurrected in an instant of blood, and he was full of energy with the Speaker of the L��beck Speaker Tagfacht and the Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg. The meeting room in the middle ...


    Speaker L��beck''s Speaker Tagfacht was concerned with Malin Dao, who had just vomited blood:


    "Master Marin, are you okay? Or, let''s talk about it tomorrow?"


    Marin immediately shook his head and said:


    "It''s okay. I used to go to Rome to receive the blessings of His Majesty Pope Julius II. What''s wrong with my life?"


    Seeing that Marin could persist, the three started negotiations ...


    According to the opinions of Speaker Targfach and Speaker Heisenberg, it is natural that the three companies split the spoils equally. At this point, where is Marin happy?


    So Marin frowned:


    "The two Speakers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this is not right? This war, although we are allies, but the main force of the battle, is it my army? L��beck and Hamburg''s army seems to have not participated in the outside of the city This decisive battle ... "


    The Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg suddenly said disapprovingly:


    "Who said Hamburg isn''t there? Didn''t we send ten thousand people to the war?"


    Marin looked at Heisenberg with strange eyes, then said quietly:


    "Yeah, in the war, no one is dead ... all surrendered without resistance ..."


    Heisenberg''s face couldn''t hold back suddenly, refuting:


    "Without our 10,000 people attracting the attention of the enemy, your reinforcements may not be able to succeed in the sneak attack, maybe they will be targeted by the enemy!"


    Marin nodded:


    "That''s also true. Your 10,000 people do have this effect, but that''s all ..."


    �� Reading net

 Chapter 476： Shadow Emperor and Benefit Division (Part 2)

    Heisenberg was a little dissatisfied, and continued:


    "After all, my 10,000 people also made a huge contribution ..."


    Of course, Marin knew that the 10,000 people in Hamburg did contribute. However, when it is time to divide negotiations and divide interests, it is natural to devalue the role of the other party and exaggerate their role. So he said:


    "Indeed, Master Heisenberg, your 10,000 people in Hamburg did contain some of the enemy''s attention. But, don''t forget, the war depends on strength. Without the surprise of my 18,000 army, the interception was defeated. Swiss mercenary, seizing Joachim I, this battle may not win. After all, fighting depends on the strength of the army. Although your 10,000 people are useful, they can defeat the enemy without my reinforcements. Army? No, they only have to be captured ... "


    The Heisenberg Speaker suddenly did not know what to say, but after a while, he smiled and said:


    "Speaking of your 18,000 reinforcements, I almost forgot. They were transported with a fleet borrowed from Hamburg. Without the Hamburger''s ship, they can''t come over in the Principality of Schleswig ... Look, Hamburg How useful is it ... "


    Marin was stunned for a moment, and found that it was really the case. However, he still insisted:


    "Without Hamburg providing ships, my 18,000 people can reach the battlefield by land!"


    Speaker Heisenberg proudly said:


    "Do n��t think I do n��t understand military, but I know very well. The old fox of Elector Frederick III of Saxony sent a lot of scouts to inquire about the news on the northern land. If your 18,000 army went on land, it would have been used Found it. If it was blocked halfway, maybe the war would fail. So, it is very important to take the sea route and actually avoid the Saxon scouts. And, as far as I know, we are in Hamburg Recruiting soldiers and catching strong soldiers outside the city attracted the enemy scouts outside the city. With the curfew, it was possible to avoid the possibility of being discovered when the reinforcements landed. So, Hamburg ��s contribution is great ... "


    At this time, Marin had 10,000 horses whistling past, because-these were all Marin told Heisenberg in the letter. After all, Hamburg was needed at the time, and Marin naturally had to explain the reasons in the letter in order to get the other party to actively cooperate. Unexpectedly, it is now an excuse for Hamburg to invite merit ...


    Seeing that both Marin and Hamburg are desperately bragging about their credit, naturally the Speaker of the L��beck Tagfacht is not far behind. However, he did not understand the military and how to professionally brag about L��beck''s contribution. However, he will be irritating ...


    As a result, the Speaker of Tagfaht said shamelessly:


    "Cough, let me say a few words. I think the two speakers just made sense. Of course, our Lubeck contribution to this war is also a huge drop ..."


    Marin and Heisenberg were stunned for a moment-you L��beck also contributed greatly? I do n��t know how to pinch ...


    Seeing the expression "I don''t believe" in both allies, Tag Fakht certainly cannot show weakness. So he ran his brain quickly, and he kept on talking:


    "Um ... this ... the two also saw that our L��beck city walls are tall and sturdy. And, surrounded by water, easy to defend and difficult to attack ... and what ..."


    "Wait ..." Marin suddenly interrupted Tag Fakht''s intermittent speech and asked suspiciously:


    "I know that L��beck city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but what contribution does it make in the decisive battle? We played the decisive battle, and it seems that we didn''t fight in L��beck city ..."


    Tag Fakht suddenly had some words, but as a politician for many years, he responded quickly. He quibble:


    "Although the decisive battle was not fought in the city of L��beck, is the bread of your army made by the bakers in the city of L��beck?"


    Marlin was a little dull:


    "This is also counted? Then when I marched along the way, I purchased a large amount of bread in the Archdiocese of Bremen. Doesn''t that mean that this time they have made a lot of credit?"


    "This ... this ..." Tag Fakht ran his brain quickly. Then, he seemed to think about his speech well and said with confidence:


    "We can''t just watch the last battle in this war? We must watch it in the early stage ..."


    "Just tell me what Lubeck has contributed?" Heisenberg, the speaker of Hamburg, said impatiently. If L��beck was not the leader, and Hamburg was the deputy leader, Heisenberg estimated that it would be sprayed on the spot.


    At this time L��beck and Hamburg, L��beck is equivalent to the strong Zuo Leng Chan Zuo leader in "Swordsman", and Hamburg is equivalent to Yue Buqun before the rebellion, the strength is not enough to challenge L��beck, must give face ... ��


    The leader of the left ... Abu ... It was the speaker of Tagfaht who cleared his throat and said:


    "In the early period, did the 50,000 coalition soldiers of the Bossa Allied Forces entangled under the city of L��beck and launched multiple attacks?"


    Malin suddenly rolled his eyes-was it a tentative attack? Didn''t make any effort ...


    "Relying on the tall, sturdy and magnificent walls of L��beck City, we repelled the enemy''s crazy attack ..."


    Marin couldn''t help it:


    "It seems that the army at the head of the city was mainly my 20,000 army?"


    Tag Fakht said blushingly:


    "You are many people, but without L��beck''s tall walls, your 20,000 people may not be able to withstand the attack of the other 50,000 people ..."


    "Sir Tagfaht, I must remind you that during the decisive battle, my army was in the wild west of L��beck, and resisted the enemy for many days ..."


    "Well ... you think we, L��beck City, have also dragged the Bossa Allied Forces for a long time? If the Bossa Allied Forces went to attack Hamburg early, would n��t Hamburg be able to hold it? And, there was not enough Time to prepare for the ten thousand people. With Hamburg ��s more than 3,000 waste wood mercenaries, ca n��t resist the attack of the 50,000 troops of the Bosa Coalition? "


    Heisenberg, the speaker of Hamburg ��s Parliament, was suddenly upset and said angrily:


    "It seems that L��beck ��s mercenaries are very strong, and you have not seen your army go out of town and fight alongside the 20,000 army of Lord Marin ..."


    "This ... aren''t we also going to send troops to stay in L��beck City? After all, we also want to prevent the enemy from sneaking into L��beck City ..."


    "Please! At that time, the Bossa Allied Forces had crossed the river to the west and all of them moved in the direction of Hamburg. There was no threat to L��beck at all. You will not come out ..." Heisenberg said uncomfortably. Then, he said:


    "Speaking of the city''s sturdiness, our Hamburg is not bad! Our city walls are equally tall and sturdy, our city is also surrounded by water, easy to defend and difficult to attack ..."


    Seeing that the two big speakers were boasting that their city was surrounded by water and easy to defend and difficult to attack, Malin suddenly couldn''t help it. So he said contemptuously:


    "Who said that L��beck and Hamburg City are easy to defend and difficult to attack? I have a way to easily capture them!" Marin said, obviously to attack the two''s self-confidence and also to take the initiative in the negotiation.


    Both Speaker Targfach and Speaker Heisenberg had a look of "I don''t believe in killing", and they almost said Marin was bragging.


    "It seems that you can''t help you without revealing your hands ..." Marin thought.


    So, Marin told the two of the "Jinyang War" that broke out in 455 BC that led to the division of the three, and then explained:


    "Look, the Travo river east of L��beck city is relatively narrow. I can build a dam here. When the water level is high, dig a dam in the direction of L��beck city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lubeck City ... Similarly, the Elbe branch on the east side of Hamburg City has a relatively narrow river channel, which is more suitable for blocking rivers and dams. Then, the embankment can also be overwhelmed and flood Hamburg City ... "


    Talking, Marin saw the two Speakers full of panic ...


    Tag Fakht and Heisenberg asked in horror:


    "Master Marin, how many people currently know this terrible tactic?"


    Malin thought about it and said:


    "For now, in Europe, I know Woolf Esbrand and my subordinates. You also know that he used floods to drown more than seven thousand Danish elites, and he is also good at this. ... "


    "No one else?" The two asked tremblingly.


    "There is no one else in Europe. As for China, there will be more ..."


    "That''s good ... that''s good ..." Now that Europe is not linked to Daming, they naturally don''t worry.


    However, Marin''s method of flooding really scared the two. Therefore, Tagfacht and Heisenberg earnestly requested Marin not to pass on this evil tactic to avoid the enemy''s use of this method to capture Lubeck and Hamburg.


    Marin naturally took the opportunity to make requests, and in the end, both L��beck and Hamburg agreed to abandon the territorial requirements. After all, they are commercial cities, and it may not be of much benefit to give more land. So, why not ask for cash benefits ...


    In the end, the three parties agreed that the territory ceded by the enemy was acquired by Marin. As for the ransom, the three parties share equally ...


    After the negotiations were successfully concluded, Marin was relieved and thought to himself:


    "I already knew that the method of flooding would frighten these two goods. I didn''t have to pretend to vomit blood. I just said this method and scared these two goods soon. However, although the process is tortuous, the result is still quite gratifying ... �� "

 Chapter 477： Go south or go north?

    Marin did not mean to spread the law of flooding, because that would not benefit him. Such a strategy-like weapon is the greatest deterrent only when it is held in the hand and not thrown out. If exposed, it will not benefit Marin.


    After all, L��beck and Hamburg, although rich, have little development potential because of their small size. If they are competing for land and want to compete with themselves for land supremacy, Marin does not mind spreading the law of flooding.


    But now, it seems that both L��beck and Hamburg are absent, giving up the land requirement, plus they will need to be used politically in the future. Therefore, Marin did not intend to spread this kind of tactics that were terrifying for the two Hanseatic cities. Therefore, in the face of the two speakers, Marin took care of the Bible and vowed that as long as the two cities did not grab the ground with themselves, they would never speak of the law of flooding, and also prohibit Woolf Esp Rand said ...


    In addition, Lubeck and Hamburg also agreed that before the enemy''s ransom was delivered, all the prisoners of war were brought back by Marin to excavate the Canal. As for food, it is Marin himself.


    In this regard, Marin naturally has no opinion. For other countries, feeding the food consumed by these 73,000 captives is extremely alarming, but for Marin, it is not a problem. Exactly, he still has a lot of food to consume. Even if each prisoner consumes 2 pounds of rye per day, only 146,000 pounds per day. Over the course of a year, although the food consumption will reach an astonishing figure of 53.29 million pounds, the grain in Marin''s grain storage is stored in units of 100 million pounds, which is completely affordable.


    Moreover, 73,000 labors are too wasteful to dig a small canal. Therefore, Marin intends to adjust the original small canal plan to a medium-sized canal that can accommodate two 200-ton cargo ships traveling side by side. Of course, this kind of inland waterway ship must not be wide, but must be made slender to make it more suitable for inland waterway navigation. In the future, the power of these ships will be steam engines ...


    It can be said that this canal is crucial to Marin. Because it will connect the Ames River and Lipper River. The Lipper River is a branch of the Rhine River, which connects the Lipper River, which is equivalent to the Rhine River and the Ruhr River. In this way, coal can be transported smoothly northward in the future.


    Of course, this does not mean that Marin is going to engage in industry by the sea. In fact, the industrial zone Marin is still located in the Ruhr area, and he will definitely annex the Ruhr area in the future.


    It''s just that this canal transports coal to the coast to supply the coal needed for nautical vessels. After all, it must be the era of steamships. In the future, Marin intends to change his warships and ocean-going merchant ships into mechanical sailing ships. Turn off the steam engine when the wind is down and use the sails to drive the boat. When upwind or no wind, the steam engine is started to drive. Of course, during naval battles, in order to facilitate the pursuit of enemy ships or escape, the steam engine can also be started. In this way, a lot of space for storing coal can be saved, and other materials and goods can be loaded.


    Although entering the steam engine era, air pollution is inevitable. However, this is the price of development and is unavoidable. What''s more, Marin can put the industrial zone only in the Ruhr area. In a capital area like Aurich, you do n��t have to engage in industry, then there is no pollution ...


    Unlike some hypocritical **** of later generations, Marin is enjoying the fruits of industrial civilization while shouting environmental protection in a hypocritical manner. Why do he want to go to industrialization ... Deindustrialization, is it to bring people back to the agricultural society? The de-industrialization in Europe and the United States is due to the fact that the emerging manufacturer Huaxia has provided them with sufficient cheap industrial products. Let''s deindustrialize again, who will provide us with industrial products? Count on Asan or African black uncle? Is it reliable?


    Despite the crossing, Marin rushed for the IQ of those who shouted "de-industrialization" ... So, Marin decided that he would write in his suicide note before his death-who clamored for "de-industrialization" , Threw him (or her) into the virgin forest, without giving him any industrial products, and letting himself die ... As long as he dares to fire (cooking) to pollute the atmosphere, he will be killed ... Cooked food means to make a fire, but also means air pollution) ...


    ...


    After discussing the issue of the division of interests, the next step is to discuss the next action plan. After all, the three-way alliance between Marin, L��beck, and Hamburg (Sweden did not participate in the war, of course they did not benefit them), but only won the decisive battle. But in fact, Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, is still at large, and Denmark in the north, because of the fighting in the south, has not taken care of it yet.


    So, a very important question is before everyone-next, is it going south or going north?


    Going south, naturally was to pursue Frederick III. After all, this fellow ran away with hundreds of knights. If you can''t catch him, the war will not end.


    Going north is to go to Denmark again. Then, land on Zealand and attack Copenhagen again. This time, Marin said that he would cut off a huge piece of meat on the Danes.


    In fact, Marin has already thought about it-after this battle, he has really become famous in Europe. After defeating 50,000 elite enemies, no matter which country''s monarch, they must be impressed by themselves. At this time, it''s time to grab a crown from Denmark ...


    After all, the Danish royal family occupies the two crowns of Denmark and Norway, it is too wasteful, score one for yourself ...


    Considering the feeling of being a king, Marin couldn''t help but boil. Duke Marin, after all, His Majesty Marin sounds domineering ...


    "I support going south!" Said L��beck Speaker Targ Facht:


    "Unable to catch Elector Frederick III of Saxony, it means that this matter is not over yet. And, by grabbing this guy, we can also ask for hundreds of thousands more gold coins! You know, that is an elector, comparable The existence of the king! "


    Obviously, the electorate of Saxony is rich. At the beginning, although the Saxony was divided into two according to the "Leipzig Treaty". It seems that the Principality of Saxony is not much smaller than the electorate of Pisaxen. But in fact, the electorate of Saxony is more prosperous. Because, when choosing the land, the eldest son Ernst Elector Hou first chose. As the first person to pick, naturally choose areas with more cities and more developed economies.


    Therefore, although the entire Greater Saxony area is well developed, the electorate of Saxony is sure that the Principality of Pisaxen is richer. The Principality of Saxony paid Marin a ransom of one million Gulden gold coins. Although he borrowed a lot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it is still very rich. For another duke, I couldn''t get so much money even if I borrowed it. And the electorate of Saxony, Hou Guo, estimates that if he takes out one million gold coins, he does not need to borrow much money to get it ...


    After all, the Saxony business district is the second largest business district after the Wende business district. More importantly, Saxony has always been a relatively developed area of ??handicraft industry. Before the Industrial Revolution, the handicraft industry in the Saxony region had always been a bright spot in the economy, bringing a lot of taxes to Saxony ��s finances.


    Therefore, unlike cities such as Lubeck and Hamburg in the Wende business district, which rely on maritime transport trade, the Hanseatic city in the Saxony business district is responsible for selling goods manufactured by the developed handicraft industry in the Saxony region to all parts of Germany, in exchange for money and wealth ... This model makes the Saxony business district second only to the Wende business district that monopolizes the profiteering trade in the Baltic region, and the second seat of the four major business districts of the Hanseatic League, which is richer than the Rhine commercial district with developed shipping ...


    Because foreign trade and local handicraft production can generate a lot of taxes, the electorate of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony, although the terrain is not flat and the cultivated land is not very fertile, is still one of the most developed regions in Germany. It can even be said that it is the most developed area of ??handicrafts in the German area (excluding the Flanders area and Milan area belonging to the Netherland of Shinra) ... It was not until the arrival of the steam engine era in the 19th century that the position of industrial leader in Saxony was held. The Ruhr area of ??massive coal has been suppressed ...


    It is precisely because of the economic development of Saxony that there is a lot of oil and water to fish. So, Tagfacht ��s meaning is obvious-we went south, chased the territory of the electorate of Saxony, and robbed him ... Then, let the other party pay huge compensation ...


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: bookkeeper app or directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 478： Lets bully Denmark!

    The plan of Tagfakht ��s Speaker is very good, very businesslike. But Marin has a different idea ...


    Marin believes that this time should be the best time to go north and defeat Denmark. Although Saxony is wealthy, Marin is not bad. Therefore, coveting and seizing Denmark''s Jutland Peninsula and the Kingdom of Norway is Marin''s biggest goal.


    As for the electorate of Saxony, the army ran over, in addition to robbery, what are the benefits? And, even if you caught Frederick III, how dare you call him? Renjia is a prestigious character in the Seven Electors. Once he suffered, there must be a lot of solidarity.


    Unlike the "dog ignoring" nobles like George the Duke of Saxony (the expression is a bit exaggerated), Frederick III is one of the seven electors and has a good reputation in the Imperial Parliament.


    In the original history, Emperor Maximilian I lost the "Swabian War" and his prestige plummeted. So the German princes (mainly the Electors) led the establishment of an "Empire Management Committee" that took charge of the main power of the Imperial Parliament, and the chairman of this committee was Frederick III ...


    It can be said that Frederick III was the leader of the German princes. Although the emperor did not lose in the "Swabian War" due to Marin''s intervention, there was no such thing as the so-called "Empire Management Committee", but this did not hinder the great influence of Friedrich III in the German princes.


    Even in the original history, after the death of Maximilian I in 1519, the electors supported Frederick III as the Holy Roman Emperor. But considering the reasons for the Habsburg family to lead the resistance against the powerful Ottoman Turkey, Frederick III voluntarily gave up the throne and turned to support Charles V ...


    This shows that Frederick III is a hot potato ...


    It would be fine if we seized the opponent in the previous decisive battle, but if the soldiers were chased to Frederick III ��s nest to siege the opponent, the other princes in the German region would definitely react fiercely. At that time, the princes may force Marin to retreat. Otherwise, it is a wave of unanimous condemnation from all (at least most) German princes, even threats of force ...


    The princes could accept that Frederick III was defeated and captured on the battlefield, but if Marin wanted to siege the capital of Saxony''s electorate, Wittenberg, and do the demolition (in fact, robbery), the other princes would not sit idly by. of.


    After all, the Elector of Saxony is the leader of the German princes, and if Marin occupied the electoral prince of Saxony, it is equivalent to challenging the entire German aristocracy ...


    More importantly, Marin was just an unknown little knight before. His appearance and development have challenged the original German noble system. In addition, Marin is the common enemy of the princes-the people of Maximilian I. Those princes must not want to see Marin destroying the electoral kingdom of Saxony.


    Therefore, if he wants to attack the electorate of Saxony, Marin can imagine how he will be blocked by the princes ...


    Whether it is political mediation or military threats, the other princes will not sit idly by and watch the Saxon electorate destroyed by Marin''s army. However, Marin cannot refuse them. Otherwise, it is against the entire German ...


    ...


    North Denmark is different. Denmark is not part of the German Empire. Those princes will not be able to feed the Kingdom of Denmark. Only countries like the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg, which have close alliance with Denmark, will speak to Denmark.


    Since Marin and allies last cut off the Principality of Schleswig and Holstein, the current Kingdom of Denmark has nothing to do with Germany.


    Coupled with the support of Denmark ��s Saxony and Brandenburg constituencies, both were defeated by Marin ��s army, so now Denmark is an unlucky bastard.


    Although it is said that if you want to completely annex Denmark, European countries will definitely not agree. However, if a large area of ??land (such as the Jutland peninsula) is cut off from Denmark and the Kingdom of Norway is taken away, only a few small islands such as Denmark''s Zealand Island are left.


    After all, Marin did n��t do anything, but kept the Zealand and Danish crowns ...


    According to the prevailing norms of the European aristocracy at this time, the losers must pay a price. Therefore, it is reasonable to let it cede the territory and compensate the money-who told you to lose ...


    However, it is different to completely destroy a country. Such evil cases cannot be opened. Otherwise, is n��t there war on the European continent? Are you happy to be a noble?


    Of course, if it''s in a remote place like the British Isles that everyone can''t manage, there''s no way. After all, sailing was underdeveloped at this time, and everyone was unable to reach out to the backcountry like the British Isles ...


    Therefore, the fight for the throne of England is very high, but the European countries on the mainland can not interfere with it very much. If you want to interfere, you must have a boat ...


    And on land, especially in the German region where princes walked everywhere, where the knights were like dogs, if you want to do something, you must take into account the opinions of other princes. Unless, you are strong and have many allies. You annexed another country, there was a group of allies cheering on the side, and still shouting "666", such a cattle person, no one will have opinions, nor dare to have opinions ... Because you have many brothers, whoever refuses to obey will cut who ... ��


    But Marin is different. Since he became a noble with the power of Emperor Maximilian I, he has been labeled as "Emperorism". When Maximilian I was young, he was mentally disabled and shouted the slogan of "centralization" and became the public enemy of all German princes. Marin followed the emperor, but was also implicated.


    Therefore, Marin wants to take his troops to the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg, which will certainly cause the princes to rebound.


    Perhaps they would think that this was Marin''s tentative attempt to unify Germany as the vanguard of Maximilian I ...


    Marin now has some regrets about mixing with Maximilian I, but now it''s a little troublesome to quit. Anyway, now he is from the emperor''s faction. If he withdraws from the emperor''s faction, but is not accepted by the princely faction, then he is really not human at all.


    Marin told his two presidents about his concerns. After thinking about them, they had to admit that Marin''s concerns were not groundless. Moreover, the Lubecks and Hamburgers can also vaguely see that Marin was rejected by most nobles ...


    However, it is precisely because of this that Marin needs L��beck and Hamburg, who are not in the eyes of the aristocracy, as allies. For other princes who are well-matched in the aristocracy, who would like to form an alliance with merchant-based cities like L��beck and Hamburg? Perhaps, when you need to borrow money, you will give Lubeck and Hamburg a good face. Usually, the businessmen who look down on L��beck and Hamburg do not look at all. Unless, they owe a lot of money to L��beck and Hamburg ...


    The Speakers of Tagfacht and Heisenberg are also very helpless, and they also understand that as a Hanseatic commercial city, if they go with Marin to trample on the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg The land of the country, plundering the wealth there, the two cities will also become the nails and thorns of the nobles ...


    Fortunately, this time they won. In any case, it must have been able to extort a large sum of money from the two electoral states. It can even cede some land (although it has nothing to do with them). After all, the victor is qualified to do this ...


    Since the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg are not very active, then ... let all the anger vent to the Kingdom of Denmark ...


    Marin has land requirements for Denmark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ L��beck and Hamburg also have their own demands ...


    This time, they intend to force Denmark to abandon the development of its own maritime trade, and let the merchant ships of L��beck and Hamburg take on the task of transporting Danish foreign trade. In this way, there is no worry about Denmark taking the opportunity to revive the navy.


    As long as Denmark is forced to sign an agreement to completely abandon the navy and hand over all sea transportation to the merchant ships of L��beck and Hamburg ... then the Kingdom of Denmark will never have the opportunity to rise and compete with the Hanseatic League ...


    In general, Denmark is better at bullying ...


    So, Marin and the two Speakers decided unanimously-let''s go hand in hand to bully the little potmate named "Denmark" ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 479： Your Highness, you have been captured!

    After discussing the plan, Marin did not send troops in time, but waited for some days. He was mainly waiting for the arrival of those iron shackles.


    At the same time, in addition to the 25,000 pairs of iron shackles, Marin also commissioned local carpenters to build some wooden shackles (connected with thick ropes), which were mainly used to restrict the movement of ordinary infantry who were not too dangerous. As for those civilians, Marin did not use shackles because they were not needed.


    In early June, after the delivery of iron shackles and wooden shackles, Marin released those prisoners of war who were kept in the compound. Then, 5,000 soldiers and 5,000 civilians with military training were separated, armed with spears, and the 73,000 prisoners of war, including 28,000 civilians, were sent back to the country and sent to the north of Munster for care. After consultation with Bishop Conrad, these people will enter the southern area of ??M��nster to participate in the excavation of the canal. At present, the canal on the edge of Munster connecting the Ems and Lipers is only a small part of it. These 73,000 prisoners of war passed over and happened to take over the excavation of the canal.


    Of course, it''s not just the excavation of the canal. These prisoners of war can also participate in road construction work to facilitate traffic in Marin-controlled areas. For ancient Europe, the ruler ��s easiest place to control was naturally the area reached by the Roman Boulevard. Such areas are often easier to control because the court troops can be easily reached. In areas with inconvenient transportation, the influence of rulers is often weakened. Not to mention the 16th century, in the 21st century, those ravines with inconvenient transportation may not be fully implemented by the official requirements.


    Therefore, for Marin, the road construction is indispensable in order to completely control the huge site. It is rare that there are 73,000 free laborers. Although the food consumption is large, they ca n��t stand it without paying. Marin can take this opportunity to build more roads and dig more irrigation channels.


    Exactly, the northern area of ??M��nster, the control area that Marin took over, is now lacking roads and irrigation channels. These labors can completely build roads and ditches in the past to develop these areas, and also allow Marin''s influence and dominance to arrive smoothly.


    ...


    After sending away the prisoners of war, Marin now has 30,000 main forces and 500 reconnaissance cavalry left. In addition, there are 10,000 people who came from the mainland and rescued 15,000 people who came from the Principality of Schleswig.


    However, this lineup is enough to bully Denmark. Moreover, these civilians, those from the local people, actually received military training. Although it failed to meet the standards of soldiers, it was barely considered a militia.


    Therefore, Marin divided the seized spears into 10,000 for the 10,000 people from the local people and let them serve as sergeants.


    Humin soldiers composed of these people, because they had received military training for a short period of time, walked up in the queue without any ambiguity. Turn left and turn right, also very skilled. From the appearance, it is also believed that they are regular troops. As long as they do n��t fight, no one can tell that they are militia ...


    As for logistics and transportation, Marin completely handed over 15,000 people from the Principality of Schleswig. Although they had no combat experience, they only received a few days of training in the queue. However, after all, it is the Min Zhuang, who is the best at transport ...


    In this way, although Marin''s army has taken the 5,000 main force, due to the addition of Hucong soldiers composed of 10,000 people, it looks like a 40,000 army, which is very bluffing. Of course, the Hu Zong Bings composed of those Zhuangs have no simple armor made of "mahjong mats". Because, Marin was prepared for them in advance. Therefore, they just put on a simple black cross vest with white background, even if they acted as soldiers. And these black cross vests with white backgrounds are also the props used by those Zhuang Ding in the Principality of Schleswig to pretend to be the main reinforcements.


    The road going north is very smooth, because both the Principality of Holstein and the Principality of Schleswig belong to your own territory.


    After successfully arriving in the city of Schleswig, the left-back Mickel Palace told Marin that the Danish crown prince Christian was still staying in the Wad Castle near Esbjerg ...


    At this time, Esbjerg was not an important port city in later generations, but it was just a small fishing village. It''s Ward to the north, a sturdy castle.


    After sending a poisoned Prince Christian to the ship at the port west of Ribe City, General Maxim sent people to the ship. Because the prince was extremely weak, he could not take the boat for a long time. Therefore, the ship was docked in the small fishing village of Esbjerg a little to the north.


    After General Maxim fled to the fishing village of Esbjerg with more than two thousand soldiers, he went north with the seriously ill prince Christian and arrived at Ward Castle. At this time, the incomparably prince Christian could no longer stand the toss and had to stay at Ward Castle to recover. And General Maximi had to take more than two thousand residual soldiers to stand guard here, waiting for Prince Christian to recover.


    It is a pity that among the Christians is Europa''s first strange poison-Cantrera. Although most of the toxins were spit out after being drunk, some toxins penetrated into the bone marrow and were difficult to remove. Therefore, Prince Christian cannot move at all. Otherwise, you will die halfway.


    In addition, General Maxim ��s cavalry reported that the enemy ��s army had moved south to L��beck, so General Maxim simply stopped and waited for the prince to leave before leaving.


    As the prince of Prince Christian, General Maxim is very clear-Saxony and Brandenburg, this time gathered 50,000 troops, including the powerful 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, General Maxim believes that the more than 10,000 enemy troops are also sending food even if they go south. Therefore, he did not worry about the enemy coming again. Even, he expects the Bossa coalition to go north and join them ...


    Unfortunately, Maxim is wrong. He did wait for tens of thousands of troops, but not the Bossa Allied Forces, but Marin ...


    Besieged by a small army of three or forty thousand soldiers in the small Ward Castle, Maxim was suddenly forced ...


    More than a dozen 18-pound short-body Karen cannons bombarded the gate of Ward Castle. Then the blasting team stepped forward and blew the gate smoothly. Then, more than two thousand soldiers in the castle, except for a small part of the stubborn resistance, most people surrendered ... After all, these soldiers are only recruits who have been in the army for less than a year, not a metamorphosis of God of War. It is impossible to beat Malin''s 30,000 or 40,000. Faced with tens of thousands of enemy troops, surrender is the most correct way to save life ...


    Surrounded by the bodyguards, Marin came to the luxurious suite where Prince Christian was recuperating and saw Prince Christian who described the withered ...


    You know, Prince Christian is only 23 years old, it is a young and invincible age. Unfortunately, under the poison of "Cantreira", Prince Christian is already bald. Moreover, his face is haggard and his mouth is toothless, as if he is a dying old man who is about to die ...


    Seeing Marin coming in with a large group of guards in armour, Prince Christian knew that something was wrong. It''s a pity that he is weak now, and it''s hard to turn over, so he''s too lazy to make an expression ...


    Marin looked at the unlucky Prince Christian, sighing with guilt ...


    Before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ He sent someone to poison Prince Christian, mainly to prevent him from marrying Catherine of Aragon, causing an alliance between Denmark and Spain.


    But now that Catherine is dead, Prince Christian has no need to die ...


    Looking at Prince Christian, who was about to breathe out of Buddha, Marin saluted and said:


    "His Highness, Marin von Hoffman says hello to you!"


    After a pause, Marin added:


    "Also, Your Highness, you have been captured!"


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 480： Coming to Copenhagen again

    However, Marin did not get a response. Prince Christian lying weakly on the hospital bed heard Marin''s words, but after opening his mouth, he said nothing. Because, what he said is useless ...


    Prince Christian at this time was filled with despair. He didn''t even know if he could survive this poisoning. Therefore, he was too lazy to communicate with Marin.


    But Marin doesn''t think so. Prince Christian is the crown prince of the Kingdom of Denmark and the crown prince of the Kingdom of Norway anyway. Now, he has fallen into his own hands. The living Prince Christian is more valuable than the dead Prince Christian. Therefore, Marin decided to help detoxify Prince Christian ...


    Marin remembers clearly that the solution to Cantrera''s poison is to cut the abdomen of a live mule, then climb into the mule''s abdomen, and immerse the body in the hot blood and internal organs ...


    Relying on this detoxification method, although he was also poisoned by Cantrera, Caesar Poggio survived. As for Alexander VI, because his body was too old and weak, he was unable to crawl into the living mule with his belly open, so he had to hang like this ...


    And Prince Christian in front of him, after a long period of torture with poison, I am afraid that he could not climb into the abdomen of the mule.


    But Marin felt that the blood and internal organs of the mules did not matter if they were not inside the mules. Anyway, it was just a means of heat preservation. So he decided to-export the blood of the mule, and at the same time take off the internal organs of the mule, put it in a basin and let Prince Christian soak.


    As for the required high temperature environment, this is not difficult. Just put it in a closed room with a high temperature ...


    So, Marin ordered the construction of a hut with ondol ...


    Of course, Marin couldn''t say that he could see that Prince Christian was poisoned by "Cantrera". Otherwise, will it soon become a no-self move?


    Therefore, Marin pretended to care about the prince, and asked how the prince became like this ...


    Prince Christian did not have the strength to answer, but General Maxim stood beside him and answered ...


    Marin pretended to be trying hard to recall, and then pretended to be uncertain in tone:


    "This poison in Your Highness, I really want to hear where ..."


    General Maxim ��s loyal servant immediately asked excitedly:


    "Master Marin, do you know how to detoxify? Our Highness, has been tortured by this poison to death. You should capture him in time, should you also need a healthy Highness?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "You are right, I do need a healthy Crown Prince of Denmark as a captive. However, I am not very sure. The poison, it stands to reason, the poisoned person will die in seven days ... how are you prince Will you survive? "Marin laid the question back to General Maxim.


    "Seven days ... mortal ... Do you mean that this poison fell seven days before the poison?" General Maxim asked thoughtfully.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, this is a rumor I heard before going to the city of Rome. The rumor is that this poison is called ''Cantreira'', and it is the unique poison of the Borgia family where the last Pope, His Majesty Alexander VI, was. , The drug is extremely fierce, but it is a chronic poison, and it must die, and it will only happen after seven days ... "


    Marin ��s doubts are not false. It stands to reason that Prince Christian should have died. How did he survive? After all, Cantrera is so poisonous ...


    At this moment, General Maxim suddenly slapped his head and said:


    "I remembered! We were drinking in the prince''s account seven nights before His Royal Highness poisoned. It seems that the new servant under my initiative poured out the wine for us and the Royal Prince ... ... should be ... the poison he took the opportunity ... "


    "Later, this guy disappeared, and a few days later, His Highness was poisoned ..."


    Prince Christian was excited at this moment and wanted to struggle ...


    General Maxim looked at it and quickly cleared:


    "Your Highness, that was n��t what I instructed. That guy was introduced to me by Holson, I do n��t know that he is an enemy! And, I heard from my men that he was drunk the night before he fled, and suddenly his mouth A few words in Swedish ... disappeared the next day ... I suspect that he is a Swedish spy ... "


    Although Prince Christian could not move, his eyes were full of anger ...


    Marin also intentionally answered:


    "Swedish ... no wonder ..."


    General Maxim suddenly bowed at this moment:


    "Master Marin, since you know this poison. So, do you know its solution? Your prince is dying. I think you also need a healthy prince as a hostage? If you know, solution, please save save him����"


    Malin made a difficult gesture, and then said:


    "Okay, I will try ..."


    Then, Marin found a living mule, sent his men to violently open his stomach, and pulled out his internal organs. Then, put a big wooden barrel under the mule''s belly to receive the blood of the mule.


    Then, Marin put the wooden barrel full of blood into the room with kang and began to order people to burn fire in the hearth of the kang stove to warm the room.


    Then he sent someone to put the wooden barrel on the kang in the room to keep the blood and internal organs warm ...


    In the end, he ordered someone to bring the weak Prince Christian over, strip his clothes, and throw them into the barrel ...


    ...


    Marin''s idea is not wrong, this can indeed replace the detoxification method of people actively climbing into the mule''s abdomen. However, Marin did not tell Prince Christian how to interpret it, nor did he tell Prince Prince. Because, maybe one day he still needs to use Cantrera poisonous man. If someone knew about the law, the medicine would be useless.


    Therefore, when detoxifying, Marin did not tell Prince Christian and General Maxim that it was the blood of mules, nor did they let them see the process of killing mules.


    Before throwing Prince Christian into the barrel, Marin poured a bottle of white powder into the barrel in front of Prince Christian and General Maxim, and it was a matter of fact that it was a kind of The precious antidote was bought from Rome. In fact, it was a bottle of flour ... it would become muddy when poured into it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But because it was poured into the blood, Prince Christian and Maxim did not see it as plain flour ... because, that **** scum, was covered up by blood red and the gut of the more striking mules ...


    Therefore, Prince Christian and General Maxim thought that the main role was the bottle of "powder powder" that Marin poured in, and the blood was probably a solvent ... Anyway, Marin''s deception, the purpose ...


    Finally, as expected by Marin, Prince Christian''s poison was resolved and his body began to improve ...


    And Marin, with the army and Prince Christian who is in good health, headed east ...


    After arriving at the port of Vejle on the island of Sealand last time, the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg have been waiting on the sea for a long time ...


    At this time in Denmark, there is no navy. The island of Zeeland is surrounded by the battleships of L��beck and Hamburg. Marin ��s army is about to land. The two ships have long been waiting here, waiting for the transportation of Marin. The army went to Siege to siege Copenhagen ...


    After the arrival of Marin ��s army, the Vejle ��s wharf was first expanded, and many temporary long bridge wharves were built to accommodate more ships.


    Then, the ships of L��beck and Hamburg began to transport Marin ��s army, and began their second landing on the island of�� transported from Vejle, landing from Kalundborg northwest of Zealand��


    Kalundborg also does not have enough docks, but it does not matter. Marin first sent some engineering troops to land at Kailongbao Pier. Then, they built more temporary long bridge terminals to facilitate the docking of more ships.


    After the temporary dock was repaired, a large-scale landing began ...


    A few days later, Marin ��s army completed the landing completely, and came to the east of Zealand, in the fearful eyes of the Danes, once again surrounded the capital of Copenhagen, Denmark ...

 Chapter 481： The demon is here again!

    When the iconic three-crossed golden eagle red flag of the Marin Army and the army of black cross-vests on white background once again appeared under the city of Copenhagen, the city of Copenhagen was suddenly in a mess.


    Several ministers hurriedly ran to the Danish King Hans and said incoherently:


    "Your Majesty, the demon is here again!"


    "Which demon?"


    "Marin Hoffman!"


    "Boom--" The goblet of Danish King Hans drinking suddenly fell to the ground and shattered. And His Majesty Hans was also ignorant ...


    Then, the entire palace was chaotic. The King was stupid there, and the others were not much better. Especially Francis, the youngest son of His Majesty the King. He remembered the tragic experience of being stabbed with a needle by a very ��elderly grandmother�� last year.


    The Danish troops in the city are also nervous. After all, the enemy under the city had broken Copenhagen. Moreover, the other party has 30,000 or 40,000 troops. Although there were more than 10,000 people in the city of Copenhagen at this time, it was inevitable that they had insufficient confidence because they were facing the enemy forces who had defeated Denmark.


    In fact, if these more than 10,000 Danish troops put their hearts together to fight desperately, they might be able to hold Copenhagen. After all, Marin ��s army plus those 10,000 militiamen is only 40,000, just over three times the city ��s army. According to the principle of "Sun Tzu''s Art of War"-"Ten are surrounded, five are attacked". Marin has only more than three times the strength of the enemy army, and even the "five attacks" cannot be achieved.


    However, in the era of "Sun Tzu Art of War", siege equipment lags behind. After the emergence of gunpowder and artillery in later generations, there was no such high demand. Generally in the Ming Dynasty, that is, the era in which Marin was, three times as many as the enemy, it was possible to steadily attack the city.


    Of course, that''s when the average fighting power of both armies is about the same. Marin ��s army is obviously more powerful than the Danish army. Therefore, they do not need to be three times as powerful as the enemy, and twice as many men and horses can capture Copenhagen.


    However, that is the case of a strong attack. Marin has always disliked the offensive, because, in that case, even if he captured Copenhagen, there would be thousands of casualties, which Marin cannot accept. Therefore, Marin is more inclined to siege.


    However, since the last time in Denmark, all four gates have used heavy iron gates. Although he was demolished by Marin after the defeat, he later made four iron gates out. After all, Denmark is an old empire, and some have money.


    Although the last defeat, Marin robbed Copenhagen of money on the surface, but in fact, the Danish family is still very thick. Some underground secret treasures still have a lot of money. After all, when Denmark dominated the North Sea in Europe, a lot of money was saved.


    Therefore, although the iron gate was removed, the Danes quietly made the iron gate for safety ...


    When Marin''s army arrived, facing the steel gates, the artillery was helpless. After all, the iron ball shell hit the steel gate, so it''s still a little bit ...


    However, according to news from allies L��beck and Hamburg-Copenhagen may be short of food ...


    It''s not that Copenhagen is running out of food now, but that Copenhagen''s food reserves are insufficient and will not last long.


    why? Because, although Zealand is seven thousand square kilometers in size, it is equivalent to two East Friesland. However, Zealand has rugged terrain and undulating terrain. Only the southern region is relatively flat and fertile, and grows grain. Other regions do not produce food at all, only animal husbandry.


    Moreover, after the defeat of Denmark in the last war, L��beck and Hamburg deprived all warships and lost their sea power. After the start of the war, the waters around Zeeland were blocked by the warships of L��beck and Hamburg, and it was impossible to bring food in.


    The whole country of Denmark is desperate this time, hoping to achieve a decisive victory on land together with Saxony and Brandenburg. Therefore, the Danes did not think about storing food early.


    After all, in the eyes of the Danes, the 50,000-strong Bossa Allied Forces, coupled with the 20,000 Danish army, have no reason to beat Malin''s 20,000 or 30,000 soldiers and the thousands of mercenaries in L��beck and Hamburg.


    Therefore, the Danes just left more than 10,000 former veterans in the city of Copenhagen to avoid the enemy''s raid on Copenhagen, causing Denmark to "undefeated and defeated".


    Even when the ships sent by L��beck, Hamburg and Marin bombed Copenhagen, the Danes were not worried. Because the Danish ministers saw that the army on Salt Island was bluffing ...


    If it were a real army, it would have landed on the island of Zeeland. After all, the Danish navy is over and there is no hindrance to boarding Zealand. The fake army that Marin sent on Salt Island really scared the Danes for the first few days. However, after the "army" on Salt Island did not initiate a landing, the Danes became suspicious. Then, conclude that it was just the bluff of the enemy.


    After that, the Danes began to look forward to the Bossa Allied Forces and Prince Christian''s 20,000-strong army to destroy Marin''s army, recapture the two principalities, and even hit Aurich ...


    It''s just that because the surrounding waters were blocked, they didn''t know at all-Prince Christian had long since been defeated, and he was almost poisoned. Although Gou survived, he was dying. If Marin had helped him detoxify, Prince Christian could really die ...


    It is precisely because I believe too much in the strength of the Bossa Coalition that this led to the fact that the Danes did not store enough food in Copenhagen.


    When Marin''s army came outside Copenhagen for the second time, the Danish princes were all forced-what''s the matter? Why did Marin''s army come again? Is the powerful coalition defeated?


    The Danish monarch ��s guess was quickly confirmed, because-Marin put Prince Christian back in the city ...


    Copenhagen is now fish on a cutting board ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Their allies Saxony and Brandenburg can no longer make up the army at this time. Therefore, Marin is not in a hurry to attack the city.


    At this time, the city of Copenhagen included more than 10,000 troops, with a population of 450,000. Moreover, because he did not prepare enough food in advance, Marin estimated that it would be scary to support it for two months.


    Therefore, Marin decided to siege Copenhagen ...


    In order to spread the desperate atmosphere in Copenhagen, Marin even put Prince Christian, who was getting better, back into the city.


    Anyway, Copenhagen can''t even fly out now, and Marin doesn''t worry about the prince running away.


    Moreover, during this time, Prince Christian, in the military camp of Marin, but heard of Marin''s heroic military merits. Of course, it ��s a beautified heroic achievement ... For example, those sneak attacks are depicted as crushing attacks ...


    From the eyes of Prince Christian, Marin saw fear. So Marin decided to let Prince Christian go back to Copenhagen to spread fear and fight the other party ��s determination to resist ... 131157

 Chapter 482： Frederick IIIs help

    What surprised Marin was that he let Prince Christian into the city and was almost rejected by the Copenhagen defenders ...


    why? Because, after being poisoned by "Cantreira", Prince Christian lost his hair, lost most of his teeth, and his face was haggard like a ghost, so that the general of the city defender did not recognize him as Christian. prince. Therefore, the Danish defenders initially rejected the entry of Prince Christian.


    Fortunately, the voice of Prince Christian did not change, plus Marin sent General Maxim to testify, the defenders at the city''s head doubtfully put down the gondola, and took Prince Christian back. As for General Maxim, he naturally returned to be a prisoner.


    why? Prince Christian''s mind has been destroyed by Cantrera''s poison and failure. Letting him go back did not help the city of Copenhagen. General Maxim is an officer with extensive command experience. He went back and helped the city of Copenhagen. Therefore, Marin agreed to put Prince Christian back, but would not put General Maxim back.


    Seeing the return of his son Christian, King Hans was stunned by the son''s description of the withered, like ghost. After repeated confirmation, Hans believed that this was his son. The son is so miserable, King Hans has a heart, crying with his son, and cursing Marin with resentment, resenting Marin for torturing his son like this (he thought that Prince Christian was tortured by Marin like this, This is indeed the case) ...


    However, as a straightforward boy, Prince Christian told King Hans-poisoned by a Swedish spy. If it weren''t for you to get drunk and vomit most of the poison, you might have been dead for a long time ...


    Afterwards, the king''s family began cursing the Swedes, cursing old Steen. Steure ...


    After the emotion, King Hans naturally did not forget to inquire about Marin''s news and the situation on land. However, the news brought by Prince Christian made King Hans desperate-Denmark''s 20,000 army was defeated, and the 50,000 elite of the Bossa Allied Forces was also defeated by Marin. In the enemy camp, Prince Christian even drank with the brother-in-law, Brandenburg ��s brother-in-law, Joachim I, who was also a captive ... Only Frederick III, with a few hundred cavalry, fled in a hurry before the defeat Now ...


    In other words, Denmark has no reinforcements and fantasies at this time ...


    King Hans'' heart was ashamed, and he saw no hope.


    And Prince Christian also brought Marin''s letter of persuasion:


    "Survival or destruction? Do you take the whole family to death, or live in humiliation, and retain a wealth that can be passed on to future generations?"


    "I want all the Jutland peninsula, and the Kingdom of Norway, including the Norwegian throne. Keep the islands of Zealand and Funen yourself, and continue to be your King of Denmark. And, as long as Your Majesty no longer provokes trouble, I promise , Will not deprive your majesty of more land. Because, deprivation, your majesty will have nothing ... "


    "If you stubbornly resist, your country cannot win. Because, you are short of food ..."


    "If this army is destroyed by me, then your country will have no hope. Although, I will withdraw from Zeeland and reserve the last land of Zeeland for Your Majesty. However, I ca n��t guarantee that His Majesty is in the army. After the loss, will you be swallowed by Sweden ... At that time, your majesty wants to retain the wealth of his family, there is no trace of it. By then, you and your family can only be reduced to gypsy, wandering ... Begging ... People will say, ''Hey, look, that man used to be a king, but now, he is a wandering beggar ... the dancer who dances on stage is once a queen ... the clown beggar used to be a Crown Prince ... The chick, once a princess, can now be taken back to spend the night with only a few Finney ... ''"


    ...


    King Hans was insomnia, holding Marin''s letter of persuasion, staying in the study for two days in a daze, unable to eat, and did not want to sleep ...


    After two days, after King Hans finally got tired and slept in a chair in the study, Prince Christian and Queen Christina saw the letter held in King Hans'' hands, tears ...


    After being carried by his son and wife into a small bed for rest in the study, King Hans did not sleep well. In the middle of the night, King Hans had a nightmare ...


    "No, I don''t want to be a beggar!"


    "I don''t want the queen to be a dancer ..."


    "I don''t want my son to be a clown ... I don''t want my daughter to be taken back ... Woo ... I''m a king, not a beggar ..."


    ...


    In fact, Marin also exaggerated the consequences faced by King Hans after the defeat. Marin dared to join forces with Sweden and do away with Denmark, but he did not dare to devour the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg. With these two relatives present, King Hans'' family can live in Saxony and Brandenburg even if they die. Although sent under the fence, it will never fall to the point of being a beggar ...


    However, Hans didn''t know. Now, the tens of thousands of troops in Saxony and Brandenburg are defeated, and Hans does not know how Marin will treat Saxony and Brandenburg. If these two countries are over, and Denmark is over, the family of Hans really has nowhere to go ... It is just that King Hans is in fear and anxiety.


    ...


    Let''s not talk about Denmark, let''s turn our eyes to the south ...


    After the last escape of Elector Frederick III of Saxony, he first ran back to his base camp in Wittenberg. However, he did not stay in Wittenberg for too long.


    After handing over all domestic affairs to the prime minister, and arranging for the recruitment of the Min Zhuang to participate in the fortification, Frederick III took a large number of diplomats and rode straight to Worms, where the Imperial Parliament is located in the southwest ...


    After arriving at Worms, Frederick III immediately met Archbishop of Mainz. After seeing Jacob the Archbishop of Mainz, Frederick III laid down all his restraints and knelt in front of the Archbishop of Mainz, crying:


    "Master Jacob, please save me, save the German nobles ..."


    Archbishop Jacobs of Mainz was very surprised. He had never seen Frederick III so disoriented. It looks as if the other party really collapsed. Otherwise, where did the wise man who had always been fully satisfied before?


    However, he asked doubtfully:


    "Sir Frederick, I can understand you, and I am willing to help. But what does it mean to save the German nobles?"


    Frederick III lowered his head, but his eyes flashed, and then he stood up, wiped a tear, and said:


    "That''s it, you probably know that we, Saxony and Brandenburg, sent 50,000 troops, including 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, all lost to Marin Hoffman ..."


    "Malin''s little fellow is so powerful?" Archbishop Jacob stood up in surprise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not so. Marin itself only has 20,000 main forces. Although the combat strength is very strong, we have 50,000 Under the attack of elite soldiers, defeat is inevitable ... "


    "Then how did you fail?" Archbishop Jacob asked curiously.


    "We were attacked by the enemy behind ..." Frederick III gritted his teeth.


    "That kid arranged an army behind you?"


    "No, that could not be the boy''s army. Because, the enemy behind us has almost 20,000 troops, and they are all elite veterans ..."


    "Where is the army?"


    "Did you forget? Who is Malin''s running dog?"


    "You mean ..." Archbishop Jacob was taken aback.


    Frederick III nodded bitterly and said:


    "I suspect that it was the army of His Majesty Maximilian I that sent troops to help Marin. Probably, our majesty is about to launch a military operation to unify Germany ... and Marin is his pioneer officer ..."


    The Archbishop of Mainz was immediately calm, and he asked nervously:


    "you sure?"


    Frederick III nodded fiercely:


    "Ten times, the boy Mariin can''t have 40,000 soldiers. It is probably only our emperor who is committed to unifying Germany ...


    Archbishop Jacob thought about it and probably agreed with Frederick III''s inference, so he said without hesitation:


    "I will call all the German princes urgently to discuss major events together!"


    "Well, remember not to invite people from the emperor''s line. Because, this time we are discussing how to resist them ..."


    "it is good!"


    When he left Mainz Cathedral, in a place no one saw, Frederick III gave a proud smile ...

 Chapter 483： Steal concept

    Every powerful politician is a terrible flicker. Moreover, unlike Lao Zhao''s big flickers, Lao Zhao''s flickers can be seen, and most politicians'' flickers cannot be seen by most people.


    In the previous life, Marin had such an experience-before a big tiger was pulled out and knocked down, he couldn''t see what was wrong with him. Even, the day before his arrest, this person also emphasized anti-corruption and justice at the conference ...


    As one of the most outstanding politicians in the early 16th century, Frederick III, although he could not keep up with the standards of the great tigers of later generations, was also proud of this era. After all, the times are limited, and future generations see more and learn more. In this era, Frederick III was the best among politicians.


    Frederick III knew very well that if he could rely solely on the power of the Saxony system, he could not withstand the strategy of Marin''s army against the electorate of Saxony.


    Moreover, even if he wants to ask other princes for help, the price he pays will be very high. After all, the electoral country of Saxony is a wealthy country, and it is the richest among the seven electors. Who calls the Saxony region an area where business and handicrafts are well developed? Other electors, perhaps more than the electorate of Pisaksen, could not keep up with Saxony in fiscal revenue. This is because this era is divided, and the small nobles who are divided down below do not pay taxes, and are only responsible for leading troops to fight with the boss.


    Therefore, if you ask other princes for help at such a critical time, it is conceivable that those people will take the opportunity to threaten and bite off a piece of meat from Saxony. Although it is smaller than Marin ��s extermination of Saxony ��s meat, it is also absolutely impressive.


    Well, in this way, even if the Electorate of Saxony can survive this difficulty, it will be seriously hurt, become the bottom of the electorate, and gradually lose the right to speak in the German region.


    In order to prevent Saxony from declining, Frederick III was thinking about this problem on his way to Worms-how to get support and reduce the loss of the Saxon electorate as much as possible ...


    When he soon arrived in Worms, Frederick III finally thought of ...


    Frederick III suddenly remembered that Marin seemed to be the gold medalist of Maximilian I. Although, at the moment, it seems that this person has more ambitious ambitions and belongs to the princes in the long run. However, other princes may not be able to see ...


    Because of the limitations of the era and most princes are eager to enjoy, most of the German princes in this era are not very smart.


    This is mainly due to the fact that in this era, Europe strongly emphasized the pedigree theory. Once a person is born, he basically determines his future. Therefore, most of the noble heirs in Europe have no pressure to survive, and there is no competitor to the throne. This leads them to lack the motivation to strengthen themselves, so there is no need to learn. When they inherited the title, they are naturally stupid ... at least, not better than ordinary people ...


    People like Frederick III who have a smart mind and a distinguished identity naturally become leaders in the German princes ...


    Frederick III knew very well that the German princes, compared to him, were mostly idiots, and it was relatively easy to be fooled.


    For example, Marin ��s threat to the electorate of Saxony, if Frederick III asked the princes for help in the name of the electorate of Saxony, then he would definitely be torn off a large piece of meat-although these people are stupid, but Very greedy ...


    However, Frederick III also knows one thing-that is, these idiots who dominate the kingdom of their respective princes, the most important thing is the power in their hands.


    If one day, someone wants to seize the rights of these princes, these people will unite without hesitation and form the largest coalition in Germany ...


    They do not know what the big picture is, nor what national interests. In short, if someone wants to deprive them of their power, they must die.


    Speaking of it, Maximilian I was the cousin of Frederick III. Frederick III''s grandmother Margaret was the aunt of Maximilian I.


    However, this is useless. Only an unqualified politician like George will be more rare in this relative relationship with the emperor. As an old politician, Frederick III did not hesitate to stand on the side of the princes, together with the emperor, he also became a leader ...


    Because Frederick III knew that the emperor and the princes were naturally hostile ...


    What''s more, when Maximilian I was young, he expressed the idea of ??centralization like France ... and then Maximilian I was tragic ...


    What is the situation in France? Since Louis XI succeeded to the throne in 1461, he began to use force to eliminate the rulers of the country and recover the military power and the autonomy of the vassal state. By the time of Charles VIII, the dukes and counts of France, although their titles had not changed, had no power of autonomy in their hands and could only survive on the breath of the king. Whether they are rich or not, they all look at Wang''s mood ...


    In fact, the horn of centralization in France sounded as early as the Cape Dynasty. The Philip IV of the Cape dynasty, he expanded the taxation power, so that the French central dynasty can have taxation power in most parts of France except for several powerful princes such as Burgundy and Anjou. And created a three-level meeting that later overturned Louis XVI. Although only a few additional taxes were imposed on businesses, the Cape Dynasty extended its tentacles to those princely states and began to make the Cape Dynasty more local.


    Because of the expansion of taxation, the French court had a good finance. In the 15th century, after Louis XI came to power, he directly used powerful financial resources and force to initiate the unification of force and basically completed the unification of France at the end of the 15th century. Then the French princes declined. Or, to be more precise-the French nobility still exists, but the princes have disappeared ...


    ...


    It was precisely after seeing the **** lesson from France that the German princes who were unwilling to lose power and act as servants of the king were extremely sensitive to "centralization". Fortunately, when Maximilian I was still young, he actually expressed appreciation and affirmation of the centralization of France in a public place ... This means that Maximilian I also has the French royal family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The ambition to deprive the princes of their autonomy ...


    From then on, Maximilian I and the princes stood on the opposite side. In the Imperial Parliament, every time Maximilian I wanted to obtain the right to expand taxation, he was collectively rejected by the princes. Even if an alien such as Margash I of Hungary invaded Austria, no prince Ken offered a helping hand, but sat and watched a good show ...


    Marin succeeded in becoming an aristocracy by helping the emperor defeat the French king in Italy. From the moment he "made his debut", he was labeled the emperor ...


    Although, after becoming the Earl of East Friesland, Marin seemed no longer keen to help the emperor. However, this guy, Marin, was operating in Italy, so that the last emperor of Byzantium in exile sold the throne to Maximilian I ...


    Despite the sale of this throne, it has not yet been unanimously recognized by Europe, especially by several major powers. However, Marin did offend those princes by doing so, and also made his "Emperor Running Dog" label more distinctive ...


    Therefore, knowing this, when Frederick III sought help, he deliberately changed the concept and described the war of hegemony between Marin and his princes. He described Marin as the vanguard of Emperor Maximilian I and launched a unified Germany The temptation of the war ...


    In this way, this matter is not a trivial matter, but an important matter for all German princes. Therefore, Archbishop of Mainz, Jacob, did not hesitate to choose to gather non-emperor princes to discuss major events together. After hearing the news, many anti-emperor princes rushed to Worms in person and discussed the countermeasures together ... 12971


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: bookkeeper app or directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 484： I heard that my wife can grab it yourself?

    Marin, far away from Copenhagen, did not realize that he had been pitted by the old fox, Frederick III. Because it was judged that Saxony could no longer find an army, Marin relaxed his focus on the South.


    Also, this year''s Saxony system is unfavourable. Needless to say, the Principality of Saxony lost to the Principality of Geddes, and a large number of prisoners of war are still being held in West Friesland.


    As a family ruler of Saxony, the situation was pretty good. However, since the defeat of L��beck and the loss of most of the army, the two great powers of Saxony are all over.


    At this time, Frederick III just wanted to summon the entire Saxon nobility to send troops, don''t think about it. Because the fighting power of the Saxony nobility is basically lost to West Friesland and L��beck.


    Besides, even if Frederick III could gather thousands of soldiers, he would never dare to go north. Even 50,000 strong soldiers are finished, what can thousands of second-line troops do? Dare to come, just a pan ...


    Under the premise of such judgment, Marin relaxed. Anyway, Copenhagen is short of food. Marin now has no particularly good way to quickly break the city. Therefore, the siege became the best choice.


    So, in the following days, after Marin asked the army to encircle Copenhagen, he would not care much. As for the sea, the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg, as well as the 10 warships led by Kidd, will definitely not allow anyone in Copenhagen to flee or have supplies brought in.


    Due to insufficient gunpowder reserves, Marin now does not allow warships to fire. Unless, encounter Danish ships. After all, the caliber of the naval gun on the battleship is too large, and if the salvo is fired, the gunpowder consumption will be extremely alarming.


    Therefore, now Marin only allows army artillery, and randomly shoots a few guns into the city of Copenhagen every day, which can be regarded as creating psychological pressure on the other party.


    When everything is fine, Marin goes to the beach and grabs some oysters to cook oyster sauce as a side dish ...


    Marin relaxed, and his soldiers naturally relaxed. Of course, the rotating soldiers are still very vigilant, and will not give the Danish army a chance to sneak out of the city.


    In this barracks, you can relax and get together when the soldiers are fine. In addition to eating, drinking, and bragging ...


    Among them, mainly veterans bragging against recruits and bragging about the great achievements of the year. After all, the East Frisian army is an army of great merit, and the veterans do have a lot of merit to show.


    As for the recruits ... well, it is mainly those less than 10,000 English mercenaries and 10,000 militia. They have nothing to brag about, and they dare not make it in front of the veterans. They can only sit there and listen to veterans bragging.


    Of course, the mercenaries in England mainly listened to bragging of Frisian veterans in the army. After all, Frisian is common to English in this era. The 10,000 militias, mainly Germans, naturally stop the German veterans to brag ...


    "In those days, when I was a serf at home, I couldn''t eat enough. Because of the large amount of food and the manor''s surplus labor, the manor drove me out." Veteran Jia brags to a group of recruits leisurely Road.


    "Later?" The recruits were also very face-saving, without waiting for the veterans to cushion themselves, and asked directly.


    "Later ... I will go to the city to find short-term workers ... Unfortunately, short-term workers in the city are not easy to find. Because, we are poor, there are many men who come out to work short-term ... coincidentally, I saw the number one under the Duke Admiral Schwartz went to our W��rttemberg to recruit new recruits. I thought that being a soldier would at least be able to eat enough food, otherwise, I would n��t find anything to do, maybe I would starve to death. Selected ... "


    These militiamen did not pass the selection of regular soldiers, so naturally these are not clear. Marin did not train them as front-line troops. So, naturally curious. So, someone asked:


    "Brother, may I ask how the regular army soldiers are selected? We are militiamen and have not participated in it. Moreover, Lord Duke said that because we have not been selected, we are considered second-line troops and can only defend the city and assist the attack, and cannot fight alone. ... "


    Veteran Jia said solemnly after thinking about it;


    "This is something that most people don''t know very well, but I happen to know a little bit. Because, I accidentally mentioned it when Master Schwartz chatted with people ..."


    "Oh? What is that?" Everyone''s appetite was suspended, mainly the militia.


    "A meal!" Veteran Jia had sold Guanzi and refused to speak directly.


    However, drinking alcohol during the war in the barracks is forbidden and can only be honored when the war is over.


    "Let''s say, our brothers gathered money to buy you a pot of wine!" Several militiamen discussed it and agreed to the extortion of veteran armor. Because they also want to be regular soldiers. The regular army has better treatment. Moreover, if you become an officer, you can still get rid of the serf status. Naturally, it is very attractive to those who are usually serf and war militia.


    "You can''t be fooled!"


    "You are indispensable!" Several militiamen responded. Buying a pot of wine for veteran armor alone may be a bit of a struggle. If several people join together to make money, it will be nothing.


    "Okay, let me tell you. When the regular army was selected at that time, it was played with wooden sticks. That is to simulate the appearance of piercing with a spear ..."


    "You won the competition? So you became a regular army?" The militia asked curiously.


    Veteran Armor said calmly:


    "No, I lost, but I passed the selection and the one who won was eliminated ..."


    "Why?" The militia puzzled. According to normal thinking, won''t the winner pass the selection, the loser eliminated ...


    "This is also a feature of our army''s selection of soldiers-don''t look at martial arts, look at courage!"


    "What do you mean?" The militia puzzled.


    "Well, I heard Master Schwartz say that because I was defeated, I did not fear injury and still fought bravely. And the eliminated winner, in the face of my desperate attack, left and right, Fear of injury ... Lord Schwartz said-our army wants a brave man who is not afraid of death, not a strong cub ... "


    "His old man also said-on the battlefield, what is needed is not high martial arts, because no matter how high the martial arts are, they can''t stand the group fights. Only the ruthless people who are not afraid of injury or death can survive. Of course, this person has to listen to the command ..."


    "Oh--" The militia exclaimed. They finally understood why the militia was a militia and the regular army was a regular army. Feelings, the regular army are heroes who are not afraid of death ...


    ...


    What is said here is normal, and Veteran Armor is still very honest.


    Not far away, to a group of Frisian veterans bragging about a group of English mercenaries-veteran B, I said something restrictive ...


    "Let me tell you, my lady-in-law, called Martha ... Is the name ordinary? Isn''t the body unusual? That figure ... that pair of **** in front of my chest ... I see this pair of **** every time I go home and I immediately Can''t stand birds ... "


    With the in-depth description of Veteran B, the surrounding English mercenaries and recruits were all fascinated, and they blushed and accelerated ...


    You know, this group of people was also selected by Saqqara from a large group of English refugees. They also do not have strong martial arts, only the unyielding and courageous of Wu Shi. More importantly-even in England, they are poor. Even if there is no famine, they will not be able to eat enough. So, one bad life, just a desperate job as a soldier ...


    Even if that man-made famine did not occur, these poor English ghosts could not marry their wives. Those with wives are generally reluctant to be soldiers. In Newcastle, most of those who joined the army were bachelor young men. Most of them have joined the ranks of coal miners, and some have become miners. Although it is also dangerous, it is much safer than being a mercenary, and you can go home every day with your family ...


    Therefore, most of the mercenaries in England who listen to the bragging of veterans are bachelor youths from poor families. And the younger men who don''t have wives, the more they pay attention to things between men and women. On the contrary, those who have married their wives for many years, but do n��t care about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because, their own wives all vomited ... No matter how beautiful their wives, every day, they will feel boring ... Therefore, many men and their wives are beautiful, but they find a relatively ugly lover ...


    The small bachelors in England are clearly in a state of craving and desperation. Holding the bragging veteran of Veteran B, they listened intoxicated ...


    Finally, the veteran God mysteriously told the little bachelors in England:


    "Actually, I have never been able to marry a daughter-in-law before. But, after the last defeat of Denmark, we asked Master Marin to allow us to take my daughter-in-law back. So, I grabbed a beautiful Danish girl with a good figure-also It ��s my family ... "


    "What?" The English recruits were shocked-the daughter-in-law can still be robbed?


    "Daidi, since we defeated Denmark last time, those of our veterans who did n��t have a wife, all snatched their wives. The Danish girls in the water are all unmarried and of good looks ... after all, they are selected by themselves. of����"


    The English recruits are all greeted:


    "We also want a Danish girl with a good figure, and we also want to grab a wife!"


    After the noise, a group of English bachelors went to Marin to petition ...

 Chapter 485： "4 Faces Chu Song" Chorus

    Marin was eating steak with oyster sauce, and he was eating right, and suddenly a bunch of English recruits begged to see. Marin didn''t know what happened and met them.


    But when he heard that the new recruits in England were also going to grab their daughter-in-law, Marin immediately turned black ...


    "Is this gang of mixed **** here to fight, or is it to grab women?" Although thinking this way, Marin didn''t say it. After all, it would hurt morale if you rudely reject the boys.


    So after thinking about it, Marin said gently:


    "Boys, there will be girls. But you have to wait until the battle is over. Now that the war is not over, do n��t think about it! After the fight, you will be allowed to choose Danish girls as wives. Married woman! Of course, the premise of all this is that we have to win! "


    "You can rest assured that we will fight bravely for women!"


    Then, Marin looked at the gang of overpowered men with black lines and looked back to the camp with a long face ...


    In the following days, the English recruits started to discuss-what kind of Danish girl they want to grab as a wife ... For a time, the camp was full of eighteen bans ...


    ...


    During this time, because of the siege, Marin''s army looked very leisurely. But after observing with telescope, Marin found that the Danish defenders seemed to be very leisurely ...


    This can''t bear it anymore. Our army is in a relaxed mood because it wins. How does Nima ��s Danish army look so leisurely? So, Malin, unhappy, decided to make some trouble for the Danish army. At least, don''t let them feel so good ...


    Originally, Marin planned to send troops to attack the city at night, so that the other party could not sleep well. However, after thinking about it, this method seems to be very tossing himself ...


    After all, even if it is a feint, the noise in the middle of the night is definitely not small. In that case, no one wants to sleep.


    When the night was quiet, Marin suddenly flashed a light, thinking of the "four sides of Chu song" strategy used by the Han army when Chu Han battled for hegemony, and sang the heart of Chu Bawang in the subterranean city. Brought 800 cavalry to escape and escape, and finally defeated ...


    Thinking of this, Marin found hundreds of soldiers who spoke Danish in the army early the next morning and asked them to bring soldiers and horses to various villages on Zealand to search for women and old people who could sing. , And, many cute kids ...


    Of course, this is not the soldier that Marin wants to take these people to threaten the city, but to use them to disintegrate the Danish army in the city ...


    In any case, there are still more than 10,000 regular troops in Copenhagen. If the other party is desperately dead, Marin is also helpless. After all, the army under Marin is better at forming enemies and breaking the enemy, suitable for night combat. Facing the solid city wall, there is no difference. If there is enough gunpowder, Marin can slam the wall. However, gunpowder is a bit inadequate now ... So, using some other tricks is the best ...


    Within a few days, the group of Danish-speaking warriors recruited more than 2,000 Danish women and elderly people who could sing, and hundreds of children with clear voices.


    Then, Marin started to make those Danish women sing love songs in Danish for those women who missed lovers and their wives who missed their husbands ...


    A few days later, Marin screened out some of the most sad love songs and let those women practice singing in unison. And those old people who can sing are responsible for singing some songs that parents miss their children as harmony ...


    After a week of practice, the singing of these two thousand women and the elderly has been very neat. So, Marin formally formed the "Si Chu Chu Ge" choir, ready to enlarge the move ...


    After having enough rest during the day, at midnight that night, at the midnight, a choir of more than two thousand people surrounded by the bow and arrow of the Copenhagen city wall began the first chorus ...


    First of all, the women sang in unison the songs of their husbands and lovers. At Marin''s request, they sang very sadly ...


    After the women sang for a while, the old people went on to sing songs about their son, deep and sad ...


    As for the hundreds of children with clear voices, their task is to cry and ask for dad when the women sing their wives and miss their husbands ...


    ...


    The mournful singing immediately alerted the Danish defenders in the city. It was so quiet in the middle of the night. Although the chorus of more than two thousand people sang in a low voice, but there were many people singing, it still spread far and far ...


    Marin has inquired that there are more than 10,000 Danish veterans in the city, many people are married and have children, but most of their hometowns are in the countryside. Either on Zealand, on Funen Island, or on the Jutland Peninsula ...


    After all, this is not the industrial age of later generations, there are more people in the city. At present, most people live in the countryside, and only a few live in the city.


    Therefore, when these Danish veterans entered Copenhagen to defend, their families were basically lost in their rural hometown ...


    At this moment, a mournful song came and immediately alarmed most Danish soldiers-they could no longer sleep ...


    And the cries of the hundreds of children "want to dad" let the Danish veterans who were married and had children listen to it, and their hearts were stricken ...


    They thought that at the moment in Denmark, only the city of Copenhagen had not yet fallen. However, it should have fallen elsewhere ...


    So, what about their parents'' wives and children now?


    They dare not think about it, because they are afraid of a bad ending ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The lamentations at night reminded them of their parents, wives and children in the country. The children cried, and many Danish soldiers who became fathers broke their hearts ...


    Some Danish soldiers couldn''t help crying ...


    A kind of sorrow and despair began to spread in the Danish military camp ...


    As for Marin ��s barracks, although I heard those songs. However, it was all sung in Danish, and most of the soldiers could not understand it. Therefore, everyone did not suffer much emotionally. Unlike in the Danish military barracks in the city, morale has already plummeted ...


    During the day the next day, the Danish women, the elderly and the children who sang a night of tragedy were also tired. After Marin arranged for them to eat bread, they let them rest.


    In the middle of the next day, a "chorus" choir composed of sleepy Danish women, old people and children came out to sing the sad song again ...


    That''s it, so repeatedly. Danish soldiers didn''t sleep well at night, and the homesickness caused by these tragic songs made everyone very poor.


    The Danish officers looked in their eyes, anxiously, but there was no way. Can''t they let people throw arrows at the Danish women and children? Not to mention that the opponent is outside the range, even within the range, they cannot give this order. Because, among these women and children, there are indeed wives and children of Danish soldiers in the city. If they were ordered to shoot these people, the soldiers would definitely rebel. Therefore, there is no solution to this matter, so that everyone can cover their ears to sleep as much as possible in the middle of the night.


    But how can Danish soldiers cover their ears and sleep indifferently? Guided by the feeling of homesickness, they can''t help but listen and feel sad ...


    The morale of Danish soldiers is falling day by day ... 71


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: bookkeeper app or directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 486： Your majesty, go to Switzerland!

    Although the popularity of the Danish people has plummeted, this is Copenhagen, the last bastion of the Danes. With the exception of Copenhagen, they have nowhere to retreat. Therefore, Marin did not expect the other party to surrender immediately. After all, the other party has a tall and solid wall as a relying on.


    However, when the opponent''s food is exhausted, the morale problem will be highlighted. Now that the Danes haven''t reached the end of the mountains and waters, even if the morale is low, it may not be so good. But when they run out of food, coupled with the low morale, the soldiers are unwilling to fight, it will be fatal.


    Therefore, Marin did not expect the other party to collapse and surrender now. Moreover, the other party cannot break through. Why? Because even if the opponent breaks out, there is no way to escape. On land, Zealand has only more than 7,000 square kilometers and nowhere to hide. What''s more, Sealand is surrounded by the sea on all sides, and the power to control the sea is in the hands of the enemy. Therefore, even if the Danish army broke through, they did not escape. Even if Marin wanted to use the "three-in-one" tactics, there was nowhere to go. Because the other party has nowhere to escape ...


    Therefore, Marin chose to wait quietly, waiting for the other party to have no food, waiting for the other party to collapse ...


    However, just waiting so stupidly is not a way, you have to find something else to do. Even if the other party runs out of food, it will take a month or two ...


    At this moment, Marin suddenly remembered that although he had captured 18,000 Swiss mercenaries and escorted them to dig the canal, it seemed that Maximilian I had not been notified ...


    Marin had planned before, taking advantage of the current lack of troops in Switzerland, and encouraging Maximilian I to quickly send troops to occupy the entire Switzerland, so as to eliminate the Protestant branch of the "Revenue Killing King" professional family born "Calvinism".


    The Swiss struggled with the emperor a lot, so it was only during the Reformation that the radical sect of the Protestant profession, such as the Calvinism, who opposed the emperor and the king, eventually affected Switzerland, the Netherlands, the United Kingdom, and France. Participated in cutting off the heads of the two kings.


    As a hereditary nobleman, Marin naturally hated Calvinism. Therefore, even if Marin does not see the poor mountains and waters of Switzerland, he does not want to see the Swiss continue to self-government and continue to hate the emperor ...


    Moreover, the Swiss are not so easy to deal with. As the saying goes, "The poor mountains and bad waters are out of the crowd." Before the rise of the Swiss watch industry, Switzerland was basically a mountainous area with poor mountains and bad waters. The folk customs were strong and the people were good at cutting people ...


    Such a place, even if the area is not small, don''t give it to Marin. Because, even if Switzerland is beaten down, it will cause headaches to the people''s resistance in the future. After all, there are too many mobs with combat skills. Moreover, the mountains are the most suitable for guerrillas. If these Swiss mountain people are proficient in the guerrilla tactics of the grandfather, no matter which ruler will be helpless.


    Marin is not rare in Switzerland, but the Habsburg family is rare ...


    Because Switzerland is the land of the Habsburg family''s dragon and the ancestral territory. However, during the Luxembourg dynasty, the Habsburg family was forced to abandon the ancestral land of Switzerland under the oppression of the then emperor Sigismund. Then, Sigismund also incited the Swiss to hate the Habsburg family, violently rebelled against the Habsburg family''s rule, and annexed the Habsburg family''s land in Switzerland.


    In the end, the Habsburg family''s land in Switzerland was completely lost. This also resulted in the hostility between the Habsburg family and the Swiss alliance.


    For the European medieval nobles who paid attention to glory and tradition, the birthplace of the Habsburg family-Eagle Fort in Aargau, is definitely a holy place in the hearts of Habsburg family members.


    However, the Swiss mountain people are too aggressive. Moreover, the plate armoured knights can not be displayed in the Swiss mountains, not as good as the Swiss infantry. Therefore, the Habsburg family has not been able to recover the land of their ancestors.


    After all, the mountainous terrain of Switzerland, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, is also more suitable for infantry.


    However, a great opportunity is now in front of the Habsburg family-the main force of the Swiss mercenaries is 18,000, and he was handcuffed by Marin as a coolie to dig the canal. Moreover, there are only a few thousand other Swiss mercenaries in the Principality of Geddes and thousands in France. As for the Swiss mainland, there are basically no veteran Swiss mercenaries.


    At this time, Switzerland did not have enough troops to resist if it took the opportunity to send troops to Switzerland. For the Habsburg family, this is definitely great news ...


    So, taking advantage of nothing, Marin wrote a letter to Maximilian I:


    "Your Majesty the Emperor, your servant Marin expresses sincere greetings to you ..."


    "In the battle of L��beck west, I surrounded 18,000 Swiss mercenaries. In the end, we reached an agreement-I agreed that the Swiss did not have to pay a ransom, but they had to dig a canal near M��nster for me . "


    "It takes about a few months. During this time, the Swiss soil is empty. Your majesty holds the army, why not take the opportunity to retake the ancestors'' territory? Especially Hawks in Aargau, that''s Habse The birthplace of the Fort family ... "


    "As for these 18,000 Swiss mercenaries, they will not be able to go back in the future. Although I promised them, they would not ask them for the ransom, and after digging the canal, they let them go. When I cast them away, I could take the opportunity to ambush them on their way back, and I was able to defeat them. After all, I could not let them leave with weapons. Ten thousand troops ambushed 18,000 unarmed Swiss, I think it should be It ��s a win ... "


    ...


    In this letter, Marin not only suggested that Maximilian I took advantage of the vacancy of the Swiss domestic forces to occupy Switzerland and recapture the ancestral eagle fort in the Aargau, but also counted those captured Swiss mercenaries.


    Yes, Marin has indeed vowed not to embarrass these surrendering Swiss mercenaries. However, it is not said that after leaving Marin''s transit, others are not allowed to deal with them ...


    In short, after the canal was dug, Marin could "send out" the Swiss mercenaries. But after leaving Marin''s border, the Habsburg family''s army attacked these unarmed Swiss mercenaries, then Marin could not manage ...


    Even if the Swiss mercenaries are powerful, they are still equipped with a full set of weapons and armor. When they were first released, they must have nothing, no weapons, and no food. With two fists and four hands, the unarmed Swiss prisoners of war certainly cannot beat the regular army of the Habsburgs.


    Faced with the fact that such people can be defeated, the Habsburg family should go to bed early, do n��t mention any hegemony ...


    Fighting for hegemony is a game played by people with strength, but without strength. If Song Xiangong insists on participating, he will inevitably end up in a tragic ending.


    Because of the relay mode for changing horses along the way, within a few days, the secret letter was sent to the Emperor Maximilian I of Innsbruck.


    Facing Marin''s suggestion, Maximilian I was clearly tempted ...


    Eagle Fort ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That was the ancestral home of the Habsburg family, and even the source of the surname. If it can be recovered, it is indeed significant.


    Moreover, Marin''s suggestion did not take the opportunity to regain Eagle Fort, but annexed the entire Switzerland. What''s more, Marin will cooperate very well and send the Swiss prisoners into the ambush circle of the Habsburg family army after the canal excavation is completed ...


    "Marin is such a great loyal minister!" Maximilian I said happily.


    He could not understand Marin''s fear of Calvinism, nor could he find reason for Marin to help himself. The only explanation is that Marin is a great loyal loyalty to himself ...


    After receiving Marin''s letter, Maximilian I discussed with several veterans of the Habsburg family and agreed that this is a good time to regain the Habsburg family ancestral Eagle Fort ...


    So Maximilian I ordered that the entire Austrian army was mobilized. On the Dutch side, Prince Philip soon received a letter from Maximilian I, and began to gather troops to deter the Principality of Geddes, avoiding the thousands of Swiss mercenaries in the Principality of Geddes to take advantage of the opportunity to return to China ...

 Chapter 487： Team competition

    After calculating the Swiss, Marin still felt uneasy. He''s just going to be idle himself. As a boss, Marin most desperately sees his employees also idle ...


    Yes, animals like bosses are very black-hearted. They can allow themselves to be bored and play with Xiaomi. However, they would never want to see their men bored and chatting fart there. Even if the unit has no orders, the boss would like to see the employees tighten their clockwork and be busy there ...


    In the past life, Marin was the victim of such a boss. Even if it''s okay, I don''t dare to idle, but I also have to pretend to be very busy.


    But in this life, after becoming a prince, Marin''s identity changed, and his position changed ...


    For example, he can allow himself to drink tea leisurely and steal a lazy, but seeing that the forty thousand men in the siege are also very leisurely, Marin is not happy ...


    So, Marin intends to find some fun for his men ... Of course, it is the fun Marin thinks ...


    The next day, the army received a notice that the whole army was divided into two parts, each with 20,000 people. Between the two parts, one part is responsible for monitoring the Danish army in the city. The other part is busy with daily training. And ... a big contest ...


    There are only more than 10,000 Danish troops in the city, and Marin has allocated 20,000 people to monitor, which is enough. The army that has no surveillance mission for the time being is all pulled to a certain distance from Copenhagen for training.


    As for the 10,000 militiamen, because of the lack of combat literacy, they must be put there for intensive training. Therefore, the 10,000 militiamen must have kept training in camps away from Copenhagen. The other 30,000 people are divided into three parts. Each time, 20,000 people are kept under the city of Copenhagen to take charge of the Danish army.


    And those who are far from Copenhagen, hurry up for military training. Not only the 10,000 militia, even veterans, must maintain training to avoid a decline in military levels.


    In the East Frisian army, veterans are not allowed to idle. Although there is no intensive training every day like recruit training, the training is still maintained after every third difference. For example, a 5km run every day, whether veterans or recruits, can''t run.


    It is precisely because of the long-term maintenance training that in East Friesland, the military level of veterans will not decline, but will become higher and higher.


    Only musketeers and artillery units, because of the lack of gunpowder, are currently not maintaining regular training. However, for training, especially early training, Marin is not stingy. All in all, the musketeers under Marin practiced many live ammunition shots before going to the battlefield. Unlike the musketeers who later fought in the war, many people never shot a few shots before going to the battlefield. On the battlefield, it is basically cannon fodder.


    The reason why Marin desperately seized the Americas did not hesitate to lead Spain to India and torture with Portugal. The purpose is to monopolize Chile in South America and obtain sufficient supply of saltpeter.


    As long as the saltpeter of Chile is developed, in the future, Marin''s musketeers and artillery can open fire without restrictions. When you really get to the battlefield, the difference between excellent artillery and musketeers is huge.


    For example, in the previous battles, the Saxon artillery business was far inferior to the East Frisian artillery. As a result, Marin ��s artillery dispersed the artillery positions of the opposing party. This is mainly because Marin ��s artillery did not practice shelling. Moreover, the artillery also has "advanced" aiming tools such as Wangshan.


    ...


    Under Marin''s instructions, 10,000 militia members desperately performed basic training there. In addition to training, the 10,000 veterans who have been rotated will also have to compete, and practice their usual training results ...


    For those veterans, the contest is a display of their training results. For Marin, a big match is equivalent to watching a martial arts movie ... Although there is no such a splendid shot of a real martial art movie, watching a group of men fighting is also very exciting ...


    Of course, this is not a competition, but all team games.


    In Marin''s view, the army is a whole, and it doesn''t make sense to show personal bravery. Demonstrating the power of the collective is the most important.


    Therefore, the big competition is divided into three items-the confrontation between 25-person teams; the confrontation between 250-person companies; the confrontation between squares ...


    Of course, because it is a comrade in arms, all spearheads should be removed. Then, wrap the lance head with a rag and dip it with lime powder. The soldiers also put on "Mahjong mat" armor, and the final victory and life and death are judged by the lime spots on the soldiers.


    In order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the fighters, Marin announced-as long as the team competition is won, the fighters in the winning team, if they have a wife, can get financial rewards. Soldiers without wives can choose Danish girls first in their wives ��robbing after the war ...


    After the release of this incentive measure, those veterans with wives are okay, and those without wives are all excited and howling, like a werewolf transformed into a full moon night ...


    However, there are also many problems with large martial arts. For example, the spearman in the infantry is naturally very good. You can use a wooden stick without a gun to stab each other.


    However, the competition of musketeers is somewhat difficult. Can''t you shoot each other with live ammunition? That would be dead. And Marin did not have the infrared sensor clothing and special firearms for exercises.


    Therefore, the musketeer''s competition can only be compared to target shooting. Moreover, it is compared to the team''s total shooting results, not individual shooting results. In addition, you need to consider the length and proficiency of the shooting team''s time.


    Except for the musketeer ��s contest, the cavalry ��s contest is really difficult.


    Because cavalry contests, it is easy to cause casualties. High-speed charge cavalry collide, it is easy to have accidents such as fractures, falls or even death on the spot.


    In desperation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin had to adjust the cavalry competition method. Compete against each other, instead of team assaulting and killing the grassman together ...


    Although the intensity and excitement have been lost, the safety has been greatly improved. You know, cavalry are all treasures, but they cannot be damaged because of competition.


    Of course, in order to test the basic skills of cavalry in horse warfare, Marin does not use fixed grassmen. Instead, a straw ball was hung on the stake. Under the traction of the rope, the grass ball blown by the wind will also shake left and right, making it difficult to aim at the stab.


    In this way, the cavalry used a spear in a high-speed charge, which may not be able to accurately sway the grass ball left and right, greatly increasing the difficulty of the assessment.


    Moreover, hanging a grass ball on a wooden pile with a straw rope is much easier than tying a complete grass man, saving time and cost ...


    In this way, in the leisure time of this war, Marin supervised the 10,000 militia for military training, while admiring the veterans'' team competition, and it was very enjoyable ...


    The soldiers have also consolidated their military skills in team competitions, and even improved ...

 Chapter 488： Spring lance

    It was very exciting to watch the team contest, Marin watched hundreds of armored soldiers pierce each other with a spear without a spear, and was very excited. The time of the scene.


    However, to be honest, although the scene of Gudouza is fierce, it has no rules at all, that is, the middle school students fight, the most intense.


    And Marin''s veterans'' group fights are different, they are more cautious. Moreover, they use spears, and the action is not to cut but to stab. At most add some plucking action, mainly used to block the spear from the enemy.


    However, when it comes to lethality, stabbing is much more deadly than chopping. Stabbing and hacking are two concepts. Chopping people is scary and bloody. However, if the fatal part is not cut, it is injured and hospitalized. But the sting is different. Even if you can''t stabb the heart, but stabbing on the aorta can cause excessive blood loss and lead to death.


    Therefore, the gangsters used choppers to hack people, while the killers used daggers to stab people. Therefore, killers killing people is also called assassination, not hacking.


    If Hongxing''s gangs are brought in, even if they are over a thousand, they can''t beat the spearman of this company. First of all, the spears of the veterans under Marin were stabs at the enemy, not hurt. Moreover, the 6-meter spear is much longer than the choppers of Hongxing gangsters. Before the opponent is close, there are a few more blood holes in his body. How can I fight this?


    Of course, this is on the field battlefield. The spear is long, which is conducive to head-on confrontation. But if you come to the city alleys of Xiangjiang, then it is another situation. In a small space, a 6-meter spear is difficult to turn, and facing a machete may not win. Of course, if you change to a sword and shield soldier, you can also play the fool.


    The spearman''s duel is the most exciting, but the musketeer''s duel is much more boring. After all, it''s more of a target practice than a fight. There is no blood in it. But on the real battlefield, the barrels of these muskets were sprayed to death, and the armor didn''t work ...


    In the cavalry game, because there is no duel, it looks more like a fancy equestrian game. Unlike equestrian competitions, riders need to **** the swaying grass ball with a spear ...


    Because Marin himself doesn''t like bulky lances, Marlin''s cavalry, when charging, basically use a spear, which is similar to the Eastern cavalry.


    However, the disadvantage of using a spear is that the cavalry cannot rush too fast. Because, if the cavalry rushes too fast, the impact force is too strong, and the reaction force is even greater. If you use the hollow lance, you can also use the rifle to break to cast the recoil. With a spear, it is not easy to break like a hollow lance. Therefore, the Asian cavalry has two solutions when using a spear to charge-one is to reduce the horse speed and avoid too large a recoil; the other is to choose to let go and discard the spear when it is really unbearable.


    Therefore, the Eastern cavalry, although they like to use a spear when charging. However, they were also equipped with cavalry knives such as scimitars, so that after discarding the spears, they pulled out the cavalry knives to continue the fight.


    Right now, the cavalry of the Crimean Khanate uses this method-starting with a spear. However, if the recoil force is too high, the Crimean cavalry will throw away their spears and pull out the scimitar to continue the fight.


    Later, the Polish Lancers in the Napoleonic Army mainly used two weapons, spears and sabers. The spear is mainly used for the first charge and the impact of infantry. When impacting the infantry, the cavalry can slow down completely. Because even if the speed is slowed, the cavalry is very impactful to the infantry. Moreover, at full speed, the spear is not easy to let go.


    At present, the cavalry under Marin is temporarily using a spear and slowing down to perform an overall charge.


    Marin now also wants to understand why the wall charge will slow down. In addition to the necessity of maintaining a neat formation, the fear of too fast a rush to cause excessive recoil is also an important reason.


    However, after slowing down the speed, the impact of the cavalry really dropped a lot ...


    In the face of the plate armoured knight, the cavalry''s impact is not enough. Moreover, because the plate armor knight''s protection is too high, the spear is difficult to pierce. What''s more, the plate armor knight itself has strong impact. After rushing to each other, the spears of the cavalry cannot be guaranteed. And if you throw your hand, the cavalry will definitely not beat the knight ...


    It is for this reason that Marin hoped to go to the East so as to find the manufacturing method of the Eastern Ma Cha to compensate for the weakness of the cavalry weapons. Ma Chan can be reused because it can cast energy by bending. Unlike the Cavalry Cavalry''s hollow lance, it is easy to break after a rush, and it is useless when it is broken. You need to go back and change the lance.


    And if Marin ��s Lancers had horses that were not easy to break, that would be great. The other party ��s lance is broken and they have to go back to change their weapons, but the Marlin cavalry ��s horse is not broken.


    However, Marin is not sure now that he can find the production process of Ma Chao in the East. Moreover, even if found, many of those materials are not available in Europe. In addition, the cost of Ma Chan is very high ...


    In the Sui and Tang dynasties, Ma Chan was generally owned by the general family. Ordinary people simply cannot afford Ma Cha. Qin Qiong and Cheng Biaojin, commanders of the strongest Xuanjia Army under Li Shimin, are good at using Ma Cha. Moreover, they have a common identity-after the former government officials ...


    As for Chi Gong, another commander of the Xuanjia Army, although he was of ordinary background, others were born in the blacksmith family and played iron in his early years. Ma Lin believes that when Wei Chigong played iron in his early years, he should have been in contact with Ma Chan, which might be a blacksmith who specialized in building weapons. Otherwise, he will not be proficient in horse fighting and become an important general of the Xuanjia Army.


    However, the production cost of Ma Chan is too high. Not only are the materials expensive and difficult to find, but the craftsmanship is very demanding and time-consuming. According to records, a horse chaff not only consumes a lot of precious materials, but also has a production cycle of up to three years, and the pass rate of the finished product is low, and the cost is very alarming. A powerful feudal dynasty like the Sui Dynasty, but a total of 5,000 Youzhou Tieqi using horses and horses were formed. The commander is Luo Yi. And Luo Yi, relying on these 5,000 armored horses, steadily guarded the northern frontier and hindered the Turkic cavalry from going south. In the period of Emperor Sui Wen, he also took the initiative to attack the Turkic cavalry. The Xuanjia Cavalry of the early Tang Dynasty actually had only one or two thousand people.


    It can be seen that the production cost of Ma Chan is too high and the production cycle is too long. The future war will definitely be a battle of large groups. The elite cavalry who use a small amount of horses may have a great effect, or a small effect, which is difficult to make clear. Therefore, Marin has begun to doubt the correctness of his original decision to go to Daming to find the production method of Ma Cha and to form an elite cavalry unit using Ma Cha ...


    When Marin was in deep contemplation, beside him, the number one squadron, Kane, the bodyguard headman with Dian Wei as a template, suddenly jumped up and shouted. It seems that I saw a wonderful performance of a cavalry ...


    "Okay!" Kahn jumped on the carriage, and when he fell, he weighed heavily and pushed the carriage down a few centimeters ...


    However, the four axles of the carriage have springs on their support shafts. So, although the carriage was pushed down by Kahn''s bounce for a few centimeters, it quickly bounced back ...


    However, this shock still awakened Marin and made Marin startled ...


    But soon, Marin''s eyes shine straight ...


    "I really want to find the inspiration for the new lance instead of Ma Cha ..."


    What inspiration did Marin have? From the deformation and recovery of the car just now, he thought-whether it is possible to install a spring on the barrel of the rifle to buffer the recoil when telling the collision ...


    Tell Mercedes ��cavalry that the impact is bound to be amazing. Hitting the target with a lance point will definitely bring a huge recoil.


    However, if a spring is installed on the barrel, most of the recoil can be fully removed to avoid the knight''s arm fracture.


    The specific method can refer to the spring on the axle. Marin intends to install a spring with good elasticity in the handshaking position of the rifle, and put it on the barrel of the gun. At the front of the spring, a joint is set to catch the spring.


    Then, the knight''s handle position, put on an iron pipe. Between the iron pipe and the joint, there is a spring that covers the barrel of the gun ...


    The front part of the rifle, imitating the eastern horse chap, uses a half-sword model. This allows the lance to be used not only to stab enemies, but also to be used as a sabre, swipe, and make a cameo when the stab does not hit.


    ...


    During the charge, the tip of the rifle-shaped horse''s gun touches the enemy first. Because of the high-speed charge of the cavalry, and the sharpness of the horseman-type spear itself, its kinetic energy must be very powerful. Even if no one is holding a rifle, such a heavy horse''s head, relying on the inertial impact of high-speed movement alone, is enough to knock down the enemy that the gun touched or hit the horse.


    But such powerful kinetic energy will also bring huge recoil ...


    If there is no buffering method, the knight''s arm will definitely be scrapped by the recoil.


    However, in the spring lance designed by Marin, the knight is holding the steel sleeve behind the spring, and a strong spring is separated from the lance.


    When the huge recoil force comes, it first reaches the joint part, and then transmits the recoil force to the spring. It is then transmitted to the steel casing by the spring.


    However, because of the contraction of the spring, most of the recoil can be removed. When the power is transmitted to the knight''s arm, there is little left, and the knight''s arm cannot be discarded ...


    After repeated thinking, Marin thought that this design was very reasonable. The only problem is that the spring connecting the steel casing and the lance is very demanding.


    At least, the craftsmen of this era cannot be made. But Marin is different. Previously, he had made artisans such as Ada, apart from carbon spring steel, have all the materials to make such a high-energy spring. Then, tin is plated on the surface of the spring to ensure that the spring has strong performance and can fully ensure that it does not rust.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tin plating is not the best choice. Because, if the tin plating layer is worn out, the spring will rust. But Marin is now sending people to find the Bakens lead-zinc mine on Newfoundland. When the zinc mine is found and zinc smelting is started, then the galvanized spring will have stronger anti-rust ability and more durable.


    Moreover, because only Marin has professional spring steel in the world, although it is the lowest carbon spring steel in the industrial age of later generations, others can''t make it. In this way, Marin not only solved the problem of the huge recoil of lances, but also achieved a monopoly in technology and materials. Even if other people want to copy the spring riding gun like a cottage, there is no qualified spring ...


    Thinking of this, Marin laughed proudly. After the laugh, he asked the herald soldier to return to China to convey Marin''s order-to keep the manufacturing secret of spring steel strictly confidential. At the same time, began to develop a high-energy spring for the spear barrel ...


    Once researched, the cavalrymen under Marin can use spring cavalry to launch an impact on the enemy at high speed. And when the speed is low, they can also hold the part other than the spring system and use the spring lance as an ordinary spear ...


    The most important thing is that this lance is not a one-time use, cavalry can use this lance to continue fighting. Moreover, similar to the tip of the gun of the horse, the cavalry can use the lance as a saber with a long handle, and use the blade to sweep the left and right to cut the enemy ...

 Chapter 489： 2 options

    In order for this new type of rifle to become practical, Marin conducted repeated deductions. However, he found a very important problem-that is, if the half-meter long head pierced the enemy, it was impossible to pull it out during the high-speed riding.


    In addition, because the head part is about half a meter long, like a short sword, this makes the head very heavy. If you hold the second half of the lance, it will be very difficult.


    Of course, the problem of heavy heads is still easy to solve. The stalk can be made thinner and use good wood. For example, the high-elastic purple jersey wood, which is the kind of high-quality wood used to make the English longbow. The spring plus the elasticity of the boom makes it possible to avoid the gun barrel. As for the heavy head, it is also easy to solve, just hang a weight at the end of the gun.


    Anyway, according to the principle of leverage, the moments of the first half and the second half of the handshake are almost the same. For this reason, it is possible to hang an iron ball at the end of the gun barrel. Moreover, you can also make the head smaller, not as long as half a meter. After all, his greatest role is stab, followed by sweeping. Using a high carbon steel blade is absolutely enough.


    As for the problem that the head could not be pulled out after being inserted into the human body, Marin thought about it and decided to use it. Of course, this is not Marin''s invention. The ancient Chinese horseshoeing indeed has a sentimentality.


    The so-called sympathy is not a real sympathy, but a bulge on both sides behind a sharp tip. In this way, Qi Jian will not pierce too deeply after being stuck in the enemy''s body during the horse battle. If you don''t poke deep, you can shake the horse and pull out the tip of the horse.


    For the cold weapon fighting, a long gun stabbed 10 centimeters into the enemy''s body, but can pierce the other side, in fact, the difference is not much. Anyway, all will make the enemy lose combat power. Moreover, after using it to show affection, pull out the tip of the prince, and the enemy''s blood will spur, which will accelerate the death.


    The most classic sentiment is actually the three-pointed knife used by Erlang. In fact, the function of the two left and right tips of the three-pointed knife is to prevent the tip of the knife from penetrating too deeply, which can''t be pulled out. One blade tip is convenient for piercing, three blade tips, two blade tips on the left and right, will limit the middle blade tip into too deep. In fact, the left and right tips of many three-pointed knives are almost horizontal. Its role is to keep the affection. Moreover, the three-pointed tip of this three-pointed knife is to prevent the tip of the knife from getting too deep and not easy to pull out, which is very suitable for cavalry. For the infantry, it''s better if you don''t have a sympathy, and it''s okay to poke through. Anyway, you can pull back. The cavalry charge immediately, there is no possibility of pulling back. Therefore, many horses will set up a sentiment, so that they can be pulled out and continue to be used.


    Even pulling out the tip of the enemy with one hand requires skill and long-term exercise. The specific technique is to turn the enemy to the side, shake the hand, and throw the enemy''s body (maybe not yet dead) to the side.


    Because, during the charge, the cavalry has a forward impulse, and it is impossible to have the opportunity to pull out the sharp tip. Therefore, it is the most correct posture that the prince stabbs in the enemy''s chest and flicks to the side.


    In other words, although Marin has designed a suitable spring riding rifle, the knights also need to learn to use it in high-speed horse battles. After stabbing the enemy, how to use one hand to shake and throw the sharp point quickly Pull out from the enemy and continue to pierce the next enemy. And it is this simple shaking and dumping that may allow a person to learn for many years ... Of course, if you have learned this clever combat tactic, you can also become a leader of Qin Qiong, Wei Chigong, Cheng Biajin and hold Ma Ji Brother of the squad ...


    Of course, there is also a design solution. Specifically, abandoning the gun head, which requires skill, is replaced by a tapered metal head, which also has a sympathy. But the sentiment is very forward, almost close to the point of the gun.


    The tip of this tapered blunt tip is to hit the enemy. However, its lethality is not as good as the use of lances. After all, if you have a front, you can sweep the enemy. This metal striker''s rifle has only one function left-ramming ... knocking the enemy off the horse, knocking the enemy off ...


    Moreover, because of the spring cushioning force, the knight himself suffered less damage. Even, its principle is the same as that of the hollow lance. European knights use such lances, which are handy and can be seamlessly docked. Moreover, you can continue to fight.


    For a full-body plate armor, even a heavy plate armoured knight with a full-body armor, it may take a few rounds, and the war horse can''t eat it.


    However, the Polish wing cavalry was used to remove the horse armor and the plate armor also took off the pants. In this way, the continuous combat capability of the warhorse will be greatly improved. Even, if the horses are good, the mobility is not much worse than the light cavalry.


    This kind of breastplate cavalry between heavy cavalry and light cavalry is the most suitable for the use of spring cavalry. Their impact speed is no less than those of scimitar rides. However, a long lance can always hurt your opponent before the scimitar.


    Perhaps, in that kind of loose cavalry battle, this tasting horse-like lance is inconvenient to turn. And those scimitar cavalry can also dodge on horseback.


    However, once the formation is very dense, scimitar riding will be nowhere to be avoided. If you hit it in the front, you will definitely lose.


    Coincidentally, Marin is now promoting the wall charge in the cavalry. Previously, because there was no such lance with a spring buffer, the cavalry charged slowly. Of course, head-to-head confrontation is enough to abuse those melee Qingqi. But people are not stupid, and if you do n��t face the enemy head on, you ca n��t catch up. If the speed is up, the ordinary spears do not dare to use them because they are afraid of broken arms.


    But now with this new type of lance with spring buffer, as long as the cavalry is riding well, it can fully charge together quickly ...


    Considering the wall-type charge, there is no room to throw the enemy''s body left or right. Therefore, Marin thought about it, or used a blunt-headed lance with a metal blunt head to meet the needs of the large army. As for the spring rifle that uses the front, it is more suitable for those martial arts knights. Because, the function of the shovel can swipe left and right, so that a martial arts knight can use this kind of lance to use less shots and more picks ...


    The final plan set by Marin is:


    At the same time, a blunt-tip spring lance and a lance spring lance are used ...


    Among them, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ uses a blunt-tip spring lance with a blunt tip, mainly equipped with large-scale breastplate lancers wearing breastplates and helmets, and is used for wall group assaults in the final battle.


    The use of the front-mounted spring rifle with the front of the gun is mainly equipped with those single-handed, high-strength plate knights. They still wear a full set of plate armor, and still wear horse armor to the war horses.


    Of course, the number of such plate armor knights will not be too much. But because of their high-level martial arts and high-level protection, they will be used as marvels to attack from the weak points of the enemy''s flanks. Its role, similar to Li Shimin''s Xuanjia cavalry, is also used to destroy the enemy formation. Or, it can be said that they are special forces in the cavalry, mainly to destroy the order and integrity of the enemy battle array, and make the enemy army chaotic.


    But the real decisive force is the group charge of the breastplate cavalry ...


    Moreover, after using the wall charge, Marin does not necessarily need the knight who practiced martial arts from an early age to act as an ordinary breastplate cavalry. With the spring lance, there is no need to practice martial arts from an early age, and there is a professional knight with a "kirin arm" right hand. A herdsman with good horsemanship can also launch a group charge with a blunt lance with a spring buffer ...

 Chapter 490： Anti-Malaysian Conference

    Professional knights have a strong fighting ability. After all, they started to practice martial arts from an early age, and they practiced for more than ten years. In the face of conscription, it is no problem to fight ten.


    The problem is that it has now transitioned from the cold weapon era to the hot weapon era. In the face of the musket, the knight grieved. And, most importantly, the cost of professional knights is too high.


    In the mercenary sequence, the daily salary of an infantry is 3 Finney. A wandering knight from the knight family has a daily salary of up to 2 shillings, which is equivalent to 24 Finneys, which is 8 times the infantry. This is the lowest level of wandering knights. Those knights with titles and senior officers have higher salaries.


    Moreover, if a professional knight died in battle, the loss would be too great. After more than ten years of hard training and the accumulation of a lot of resources, it was difficult to measure the loss with money.


    Therefore, Marin has always been reluctant to form large-scale plate armoured troops. In addition to cost issues, there are some losses that cannot be afforded. You know, these professional knights come from the noble family, and have generally read books. Not to mention how clever, but at least literate, it is more suitable for being a grassroots officer. Rather than let those professional knights charge as cannon fodder, it would be better to arrange an officer to serve as an infantry.


    As for the cavalry, Marin had already thought about it-he planned to recruit civilians as the main cavalry ...


    Europe and East Asia are different. In East Asia, apart from the northern grasslands, several countries in East Asia are mainly farming, and mainly cattle farming. Although the cost is low, the problem is-it is difficult to find a rider.


    Unlike in ancient Europe, horse farming is popular, and many farmers in Europe know how to raise horses and ride horses. Therefore, it is much easier to find a farmer who can ride a horse in Europe than in China.


    As long as they can ride horses, then bravely point and obey the command, Marin can let them put on breastplates, control the reins with his left hand, and hold a spring lance with his right hand, in a dense wall formation to attack the enemy formation.


    Unlike the traditional "Kirin Arm" that knights possessed by the knights, the spring lances do not have high requirements on the right arm of the cavalry, as long as they can grasp it tightly. As for the recoil, there is a spring to remove most of the recoil. Therefore, ordinary strong civilians can also hold the new spring rifle. Unlike traditional bulky lances, professional knights who have practiced the "Kirin Arm" cannot control it.


    Moreover, the cavalry of civilian origin, there is no courage to dare to demand such a high salary. Although the salary will definitely be higher than that of the infantry, it is definitely not higher than that of the professional knight.


    In this way, Marin has the conditions to form large-scale cavalry. The main force of tens of thousands of people came out of the cavalry. Who can block Europe? Uh ... it''s not right, it seems that in the 16th century Poland, it was possible to gather 10,000 or 20,000 wing cavalry ... This also made Poland, which had wing cavalry, slammed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow from the 15th century to later slammed into Russia For a hundred years, until the birth of Peter I in Russia ...


    The reason why the Poles can explode so many wing cavalry is because Poland is a country with many feudal aristocrats and a knighthood. Therefore, there are many knight children to form a huge wing cavalry.


    Marin''s country obviously doesn''t have so many knight families, nor does it need so many knights to seal the territory. The chest armoured cavalry composed of farmers who can ride horses, although their personal combat ability is far less than the wing cavalry, but because of the spring cavalry suitable for high-speed assault and the wall-type charge more suitable for decisive battle, it may not be able to hedge with the Polish wing cavalry.


    Moreover, having a spring cavalry that can be used repeatedly, these farmer cavalry do not need to be familiar with the use of sabers like the Polish cavalry. Because the Polish Lancer has no spring as a buffer and the lance often takes off, it is necessary to master the use of saber. The farmer''s breastplate lancer under Marin, because the spring lance is not easy to take off, it does not necessarily need to be proficient in the use of saber ...


    What''s more, this kind of chest armoured cavalry composed of farmers who can ride horses, even if they died in battle, Marin didn''t feel very distressed. It''s a big deal, and then go to recruit a batch of chants. Unlike the wing cavalry, it was all from the Polish noble family, the kind of martial arts since childhood. The last batch of deaths was absolutely distressing, and it was a broken bone, and it was difficult to add in time.


    Sometimes, cost issues can determine the future. Are the English Longbowmen worse than Musketeers? Obviously not. But the training cost of longbowmen is not cheaper than knights. The Musketeers, just grab a batch from the farmer and train them, then they can be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder-this is how the crossbow was replaced by the musket ... The training costs of the two sides are completely incomparable ...


    ...


    While Marin was racking his brains to plan the future cavalry, a large group of German nobles, in Worms, southwest of Germany, also held a empire conference against Marin under the guidance of Frederick III.


    This is an informal imperial meeting, because the meeting lacks the remnants of nobles such as Austria and the pro-Austrian Swabian Union, as well as pro-Marin forces such as Marin''s East Friesland and the Principality of Cliff. Of course, there is also a lack of the Brandenburg electorate captured by the boss.


    Frederick III is worthy of being a cunning old politician. In his speech at the interim meeting, he desperately put Marin and Maximilian I together, trying to prove that Marin was Maximilian I''s **** running dog, horse. Lin ��s power is equal to that of Maximilian I ...


    In order to resonate with the princes, Frederick III also listed the current miserable situation of the French nobility-empty status, but no power, everything views King Louis XII''s mood and complexion ...


    Sure enough, the German princes who were inspired by Frederick III had a heart. In order to prevent them from becoming as famous as the French nobility in the future, they began to hate Marin like Maximilian I, who hated to try to unify Germany. A good interim empire meeting was opened as the "Anti-Marathon Conference" ... Frederick III even suggested-sending troops to fight against Marin ...


    Of course, not all of the German princes who were called up listened to Frederick III. At least, Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne was not fooled by Frederick III.


    This is because Hermann IV, from the incident that the former Bishop of M��nster was ceded to Marin, deeply felt His Majesty''s preference for Marin.


    Perhaps, the secular nobles like Frederick III can not pay so much attention to the influence of the pope. But as a religious figure, Hermann IV had to consider the reaction of the Holy See. Therefore, he refused to support the formation of coalition forces against Marin ...


    Herman IV ��s position represented the attitude of the bishops in northwestern Germany. Soon, the bishops in the Northwest region rejected the proposal to join forces with Marin.


    The bishops of the Archbishop of Cologne rejected the proposal to use Marin''s army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The religious princes who calmed down remembered it-it seems that Marin has a close relationship with the European Catholic priest and the prince ... ��


    If you support the formation of Marin by beating Germany, you might offend the Pope ...


    The pope may not have many ways to take those secular princes, but some take religious princes. A single punishment can kill religious princes. Without the identity of a Christian, the secular princes are like great nobles with noble blood. As a religious prince, you may instantly fall from heaven to **** ...


    As a result, even Archbishop Jacobs of Mainz and Archbishop Trier (both called Jacob, but not the same person), gave up the proposal to support the group to beat Malin ...


    Under the influence of the Pope''s ancestors, Marin unknowingly escaped the fate of being beaten by all German princes ...


    There are a large number of religious princes, and after they all opposed the use of troops against Marin, this matter will naturally disappear.


    However, everyone also knows that Marin cannot be allowed to expand. Otherwise, the alliance of the princes against the emperor may be broken by Marin.


    So, although it will not form a group to beat Marin. However, it is still necessary to exert pressure on Marin. In addition, as the important members of the opposition to the reunification of Germany, the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg must also be preserved.


    Then, on how to exert political pressure on Marin, forcing Marin to abandon the occupation of Saxony and Brandenburg, these princes held repeated consultations ...


    And all of this, Marin in Denmark did not know ... He did not know, because of the relationship between the pope and father-in-law, those religious princes gave up the terrible plan to use Marin collectively ...

 Chapter 491： Ventilation report

    In this informal meeting of Worms, a total of more than one hundred dozen princes came, of which a considerable part was religious princes. In fact, as far as the entire "Anti-Emperor Alliance" is concerned, the most determined anti-Emperor alliance is mainly those secular princes. Because what the emperor really wants to deprive is mainly the rights of secular princes.


    Religious princes, because they belong to the Holy See, are transcended from the world, and they are not too worried about how the emperor treats them. After all, the emperor needed the pope to crown him. At the same time, he was also afraid of being punished by the pope. Therefore, the emperor could not just move religious princes.


    However, these religious princes are not from the civilian class, and most of them come from the sons of those secular princes who have no inheritance rights. Therefore, in order to protect their own interests, religious princes joined this anti-imperial alliance, but they were not as firm as secular princes.


    Just like this time Frederick III tried to use all the princes and called on all German princes to send troops to defeat Marin, and was rejected by the religious princes. Just kidding, Marin is a celebrity in front of the pope. If he was moved, he would definitely anger the pope. The Pope is not the boss of the secular princes, but the boss of the religious princes ... relatives and friends of the boss''s family, dare you beat him?


    Moreover, Archbishop Hou Kelong, the first religious prince who opposed the use of troops against Marin, also had his own small nine or nine.


    As one of the seven electors of Germany, Hermann IV is also an old politician and will not be fooled casually. After all, every religious prince was elected after defeating many competitors. It was too stupid to have been eliminated. Therefore, the religious princes have an average IQ higher than that of the secular princes who lie down to inherit the title.


    Herman IV had long seen it, and after taking on the new thick thigh of His Majesty Pope, Marin no longer needed to continue as the thug of Emperor Maximilian I.


    And, an important point is-Marin''s identity has changed ...


    Marin transformed from a pure thug under Maximilian I into a prince.


    What are princes? It is the local emperor. Since it is the emperor of the earth, naturally he does not like being ruled too much by the true emperor. Therefore, Herman IV knew that from the moment Marin became Earl of East Friesland, Marin''s identity and position changed.


    As a prince who dominates the kingdom, he is certainly not willing to give power to the emperor. Moreover, Marin is a wise man, it is impossible not to understand the truth that the other princes are finished, and the prince of Marin will also die together ... |


    Apply a popular online quote from later generations-"Ass determines the head" ...


    This means that when you are in a different position, your position and starting point for thinking will change accordingly. For example, when a person is an ordinary person and after he becomes a big man, his position on thinking about problems must be quite different.


    For example, as a buyer, I am sure that the house price is very low, or even give away in vain. And a real estate seller who sells a house wants to see house prices rise to the sky and break through the sky. The same person, when you buy a house, is a psychology, and if you become a real estate agent, your position will be completely opposite.


    Although Herman IV had never heard the famous saying "Ass decides the head", but he was also very clear-Marin has changed from an emperor''s thug to an autonomous prince. The change in identity made Marin no longer look like the emperor''s only one.


    An obvious phenomenon is-Marin began to understand the expansion of the territory. The expansion of the territory is a prince''s only thinking, as a pure thug, it will not think of these.


    For example, after winning the L��beck battle this time, Marin chose to go north instead of south, which is the best proof. Because people with a clear eye know that if Marin''s army goes south to Saxony and Brandenburg, even if they can get the benefits, they will certainly be restrained. This is because these two princely states are all German electoral states with great influence. Even if Marin brought troops into these two countries, he could not just come in disorder, and it was impossible to destroy these two countries.


    Northbound Denmark is different. Denmark is not a German. Even if it is bullied by Marin, except for Saxony and Brandenburg who have an in-law relationship with the Danish royal family, other princes will not care about the life and death of Denmark.


    Even, Herman IV had a feeling-this time Denmark will definitely be cut off a large piece of meat. It may even be robbed of a throne. After all, in the hands of the Danish royal family, it is in charge of the two thrones-the Danish throne and the Norwegian throne.


    The Danish throne is unlikely. If Marin dares to grab it, it may touch the sensitive nerves of European countries. However, even if the Kingdom of Norway, a kingdom with a weak sense of existence, is robbed of the throne by Marin, other countries may not take it seriously. Because, after all, Norway is a wild land in the north. It ca n��t grow land, but can only graze and fish. Because potatoes suitable for growing in cold regions have not yet been introduced, there is currently no planting industry in Norway. Therefore, in the eyes of European countries, Norway is a wild place, just like the kingdom. Even this kingdom was established during the Viking pirates. At that time, Viking pirates were arrogant. Regarding the establishment of the kingdom by the Vikings, other countries dare not have opinions.


    However, as time went on, Viking pirates declined. Now in Norway, if there is no title of kingdom and you want to upgrade to a kingdom, other countries may not recognize it. You should know that even a powerful country like Lithuania is only a Grand Duchy and cannot be promoted to a kingdom. Therefore, the throne of the Kingdom of Norway is really well-deserved.


    Therefore, Herman IV judged that Marin was probably trying to **** the Norwegian crown. Otherwise, it will not go north first.


    And snatching the crown of Norway means that Marin has a self-reliance and it is impossible to help Maximilian I to reunify Germany. By that time, Marin had become a foreign monarch. Speaking of the same level as Maximilian I, only half a level lower, is it necessary to be a child for Maximilian I? Obviously impossible ...


    ...


    It is based on this judgment that Herman IV did not believe in Frederick III''s ignorance. Coupled with the Pope''s relationship, he directly stood up and rejected the proposal to beat Marin.


    Moreover, deep inside, Hermann IV was also jealous of Frederick III. Although they are also electors, Archbishop Cologne does not have the real power of Archbishop Mainz, nor is Frederick III as prestigious in the secular electors.


    Strictly speaking, Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne was very jealous of Frederick III''s appeal among the princes. Moreover, Frederick III also wanted to flick the princes to work for him free of charge, organized a group to fight Marin, apparently regarded others as fools.


    Therefore, Herman IV was reluctant to ignore Frederick III.


    After the meeting, Herman IV thought for the middle of the night, and then he recruited his men:


    "Colin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a secret task to give you!"


    Colin was a close servant of Herman IV, and he was the confidant that Herman IV brought from Hessen. In general, things that are hard to see are left to Herman IV to do.


    "Master, please tell me!" Colin said respectfully.


    "After dawn, you arranged for two groups of men and women to go south to Rome all the way, and report to the Majesty the Pope that the German princes were about to marry Malin.


    "The other way north, go and notify Marin in Denmark!"


    "This ... Master, if they are known by other princes, they will be unhappy ..." Colin said hesitantly.


    "So I asked you to do this! Remember, choose reliable people, don''t leak it!"


    "Yes!" Colin turned and left to arrange.


    The reason why Herman IV is so is because he intends to please the pope. Because Herman IV knew that he was old, and God knew he could live for a few more years. Therefore, he intends to cultivate a rising star in the family, develop in the religious world, and best become a religious prince. In this way, not only can he become a **** ally of the Hessian country, but also benefit the Hessian family. Just as he became Archbishop of Cologne, he made a fortune for the Hessen family. Although most of the property is still in his own hands. But wasn''t he all from the Hessen family when he died?


    He pleased the Pope this time, in order to allow the Pope to take care of a monk descendant selected by the Hessian family-his cousin named Frederick. This time he sold the Pope a face, and the Pope would definitely retaliate, accelerating the promotion of his junior. It is best to promote his cousin to the position of bishop before the death of the current pope. In this way, even if he died, the influence of the Hessian family in the religious world will continue, and the Hessian country will have good allies and help ...

 Chapter 492： Wanderers Fury

    Outside Copenhagen, Marin was eating melons while watching the contest. It is summer at this time, which is a good time for a large number of melons to be marketed. It''s just that the dignitaries in Copenhagen can''t taste it. Because Copenhagen is surrounded, the melons outside cannot send watermelons or anything into the city.


    At this moment, Marin served as a melon-eater for a while, nibbling at the brightest watermelon while watching the grand battle between the veterans.


    On the edge of the competition ground, there is a cart of watermelon there. Marin stipulates that the champion group who fights every day can collectively want to use these freshly marketed watermelons. Of course, the soldiers can''t have fun eating watermelon, they can only share one slice of watermelon per person. Unlike Marin, holding the biggest watermelon and gnawing there.


    These watermelons were originally planted in a manor near Copenhagen and used to supply the nobles in Copenhagen. However, because the city is surrounded, these watermelons cannot be transported into the city.


    It happened that when Marin''s cavalry patrolled, he found a large area of ??melon fields. Then, these watermelons gathered with Marin''s army. Anyway, Copenhagen''s dignitaries can''t eat it. Rather than rotting in a melon field, it is better to give it to the East Frisian army to solve it.


    However, because the quantity is insufficient, after all, it is the supply power, so Marin had to satisfy himself while only rewarding the winners of the competition. Moreover, each person can only get a slice of watermelon. But even so, the soldiers were satisfied. After all, no one can eat watermelon in this era. The bread eaten by ordinary people is mixed with earth. Where can I eat melons?


    This also blames the backward agriculture in Europe, the output is so low, the food price is so high ... Watermelon or something can only be enjoyed by the rich, and the serf, or honestly eat black bread mixed with mud. Unlike the Ming Dynasty at the same time, ordinary rural landowners can eat watermelon in the summer. No way, people have developed agriculture, they will spread manure, and the watermelon grows bigger ...


    Eating watermelon and watching a group of muscular men fight in groups, it is very prestigious to watch the Gudouza movie in the previous life. Moreover, the scene here is even bigger. After all, this is an army, tens of thousands, not comparable to the scale of hundreds of gangsters. Of course, it doesn''t look bloody. After all, Gudouza used a knife, and it was very **** to cut. Stabbing each other with wooden sticks is much more boring. However, when it comes to lethality, a machete is not worthy of raising shoes with a spear. This is also the reason why spears were popular in ancient armies. In addition to the fact that spears save iron, their lethality is considerable, but they are important reasons.


    In this era, because of the lack of entertainment, especially in the military camp, watching a group of muscle sticks fight is probably the only fun.


    However, this competition is not just Marin''s personal pleasure. Its practical effect is also very good. After all, this kind of competitive collective competition can also train the fighters'' ability to cooperate.


    Marin doesn''t like to have any sports games, because, in those individual projects, even if a lot of champions are decided, but there is a bird? The army looks at the capabilities of the team, not the capabilities of the individual. Unless, is to select special forces.


    Therefore, Marin prefers to watch the team battles of the soldiers rather than individual battles. Even shooting competitions are based on the team ��s total shooting results rather than individual shooting results. Of course, in the modern games, the only item reserved by Marin is probably football. Because football is a team battle of 11 people. Unlike basketball, because of the small number of people, it has fallen into a personal show of muscle old men.


    Moreover, in military football, Marin strongly emphasizes the overall football, and it is not allowed to go it alone. If anyone wants to express themselves, a person rushing around with the ball, not waiting for cheers, but military punishment ...


    After all, Marin promotes football in the military to train the tacit understanding and synergy among the soldiers, not to let them show themselves. The only men like Ribery and Robben are estimated to be beaten by military sticks here in Marin ...


    After eating melons in the morning and watching several team fights, in the afternoon, Marin watched several football matches. The original 90-minute game was changed by Malin to a 45-minute half. In this way, he can watch more games.


    According to Marin''s instructions, all soldiers must advance together and retreat when playing football, keeping the formation intact at all times. Anyone who runs around will be beaten with sticks after the game. Under the harsh requirements of Marin, all the fighters participating in the football match pay great attention to the position when playing football. When attacking, everyone collectively presses on, and when defending, everyone desperately returns to defense. It seems that this is somewhat like the Dutch''s full attack and defense. Of course, flying around the field consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, Marin arranged the game for 45 minutes, and the soldiers usually have physical training, which is not very difficult.


    As Marin watched two powerful teams compete, the bodyguard suddenly came to report-there are mysterious people who want to see Marin ...


    So, Marin left the stadium to meet the mysterious man ...


    In fact, the bodyguard knows the identity of the other party. After all, the men of Herman IV showed their identity. However, because of confidentiality needs. When he told Marin, the guard could only be said to be a mysterious person, to avoid the leakage of the news here from Marin''s hands.


    Soon, Marin wore a plate armor, took Kahn and his men, and came to see this mysterious man ...


    Marin is afraid of death, life is afraid that the other party is an assassin. So, simply put on the plate armor, with Kahn and other masters to help out. Fortunately, Denmark is not hot in summer, otherwise, Malin in plate armor may have heat stroke ...


    After seeing Marin, Hermann IV''s cronies quickly handed over the secret letter to Marin ...


    Marin, wearing leather gloves, opened the letter (to prevent poison) and began to read ...


    With reading, Marin''s complexion became more and more ugly ...


    Herman IV told Marin that Frederick III did not stay in his country after fleeing, but immediately led a team to Worms, and asked Archbishop of Mainz Jacob to convene a lot and Marin did not Against the princes, an anti-Malaysian conference was held.


    What is even more abominable is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The guy of Frederick III actually changed the concept and said that the battle between the Bossa Allied Army and the Marin Army was a duel between the princes and the emperor forces, which caused the princes Nervous.


    The most excessive thing is that Frederick III, an old bastard, actually wanted to call on all German princes to form a group to beat Marin together ...


    If it were not for Herman IV and other religious princes who knew that Marin had a close relationship with the current Pope, and rejected Frederick III ��s proposal, maybe Marin would face a group fight of more than 100,000 troops ...


    "Special, this old bastard! I actively invaded others, lost and even encouraged others to help him avenge him! It''s shameless!" Malin patted the table angrily.


    The matter is very simple-Saxony and Brandenburg formed a group to attack the alliance between Marin, L��beck, and Hamburg, and was defeated.


    However, this shameless old thing actually said that he was the vanguard sent by Maximilian I to reunify Germany, and called on everyone to beat themselves together ...


    Originally, this matter is so absurd, it just goes away. However, most of the secular princes attending the meeting actually responded positively, which made Marin angry.


    If present, Marin would like to roar angrily at this group of secular princes:


    "Your brains have been bitten by dogs? Obviously it is the two of us fighting, you guys have a j8 lively? It is not known if someone was used as a gun ..."


    Moreover, it seems that Frederick III not only wanted to avoid the fate of Saxony by slashing the princes by inciting the princes, but even intended to encourage the princes to form a group to destroy themselves.


    Malin was furious, and he decided to give Saxony an unforgettable lesson this time, and never give in to the pressure of those brain princes. Big deal, after he failed, he took people to hide in the Americas, and then called back ...

 Chapter 493： storm

    Marin was so angry. Before that, he specifically gave up the choice of going south and decided to go north. In fact, he had the intention of not tearing his face with the German princes and made concessions. Because, he knew that Frederick III would definitely be active.


    However, he did not expect that Frederick III, an old shameless person, would like to pay less, and actually wanted to call on all German princes to destroy himself. Therefore, Marin was surprisingly angry.


    Therefore, Marin decided to throw his troops south and go straight to Saxony ...


    This time, Marin decided not to keep his hands, but instead planned to loot a handful of the electorate of Saxony to give the old fox a profound lesson.


    Moreover, according to information, although Frederick III went to Worms, his younger brother John, the heir to the electorate of Saxony, remained in Wittenberg.


    Frederick III had no offspring and was not married. He even worked as a clergyman. However, his younger brother John was too weak, and their father Ernst Elector chose him to succeed him, and he and his younger brother John ruled the Saxon electorate. Of course, it was mainly Frederick III who had the final say. Only when he was not in the country, John took the regent position.


    It was because of religious background that Frederick III later became interested in Martin Luther and supported Martin Luther''s religious reform. But in fact, Martin Luther was also used. The reform princes supported Martin Luther because Martin Luther supported the confiscation of the land and wealth occupied by the Catholic Church. For those who forced the princes, this was the real reason for their support for the Reformation.


    After all, Catholicism took control of Europe throughout the Middle Ages, and the land and wealth it possessed were countless, which made the princes and nobles jealous. Therefore, Martin Luther''s religious reforms were not so much as opposed to Catholicism, but rather as robbing Catholic churches.


    However, Martin Luther''s religious reform was not thorough. Because the beneficiaries are mainly the princes, nobles and royal families, ordinary people do not benefit much. Strictly speaking, Calvinism''s religious reform is the more thorough reform. And Martin Luther''s religious reform was used and distorted by the princes and nobles.


    Of course, the **** determines the head. From the moment Marin became a noble prince, it was destined that he and Calvin Sect were in opposition. As for Martin Luther''s Lutheran, Marin is more welcome. Although, he may be on the side of the Holy See. However, it did not prevent Marin from wishing Luther Zong of Martin Luther to mix the water. Only in this way can Marin have the opportunity to fish in muddy water, in order to maintain the name of the Holy See and annex the territory and wealth of those princes. After all, during the Protestant War, most northern princes stood on the Lutheran side. As long as Marin is on the side of the Catholic Church, he can annex a lot of land ...


    ...


    Speaking of which, the reason why Marin refused to attack the electorate of Saxony was mainly because his actions interfered with Martin Luther''s side. Because he also expected Martin Luther to follow the historical trajectory to come to Wittenberg and initiate the religious reform.


    However, now that Marin is extremely angry, where else can he take care of things that do not affect Martin Luther?


    Moreover, it is now July 5th. Martin Luther probably encountered a storm on the way home on July 2nd this year, and prayed to Saint Anna to protect him and promised to become a monk. Prior to this, Martin Luther was only a college student and had not joined the church yet.


    Marin had the final say. It''s July 5th now. Martin Luther should make a vow and want to become a monk. As long as you cross this threshold, it will be easier to handle.


    Do you say that Martin Luther will go to Wittenberg in the future? This is simple, Marin can spend money to buy the church people, arrange Martin Luther to the church in Wittenburg.


    As for Martin Luther, will he engage in religious reform in the future? This is also easy. Marin will send a professional spy to fool Martin Luther, and inculcate the "Ninety-five Outlines" he later listed through the spy, instilling him in advance ...


    Martin Luther was born in 1483 and is now 22 years old. For such a young person, it is the most likely to be fooled ...


    Then, Marin secretly spent money to let Martin Luther and Frederick III meet in advance, and confuse them that the church should strictly abide by the poor, and proposed that the church property be given to the "official" management ... this becomes ... ��


    Why did religious wars occur in Germany in the 16th century? Isn''t it money? The reason why the northern princes supported Protestantism is mainly for the land and property of the Catholic Church ... Any belief is false, and the land and wealth of the Catholic Church are what made the northern princes jealous ...


    There are many plains and many cultivated areas in northern Germany. However, for thousands of years in the Middle Ages, too much arable land was occupied by the church. Faced with a strong church, the German princes dared not say much. But some people took the lead in making trouble, and proposed to divide the land and property of the church. If they don''t support it, they will be ghosts.


    Later, the reason why almost all the German north was converted to Protestantism, while the south was still a Catholic site, was mainly caused by Charles V. Because Charles V, who had both the Spanish Empire and Shinra, was too powerful. The Habsburg family headquarters, Austria and Hungary, are in the south. The princes in the south also wanted to confiscate church land and property, but why not beat Charles V ... Of course, Charles V did not fall well, Austria ��s basic plan was preserved, but Charles V was born in the Netherlands, but later Captured by Calvinism ...


    ...


    After a complicated ideological struggle, after confirming that Martin Luther still has the ability to do things, Marlin finally made up his mind to send troops to the electorate of Saxony and conquer several important cities. The most important thing is to break Wittenberg and capture Frederick III''s brother John and his sons ...


    If Frederick III really mobilized all German princes to attack himself, it would be a big deal to temporarily withdraw from Germany by boat. You can escape to America or retreat to Norway. Anyway, Denmark was defeated and Sweden became independent. It was not impossible for them to grab Norway themselves as a springboard for counterattack.


    But before leaving, Marin will be in the Wittenberg Slaughterhouse and will kill John and John''s children. In this way, the long branch of the Wei Ting family will be heirs. When Frederick III escaped again, he must accept the consequences of the extinction of the Wetting family chief. And the consequence of the long-branched heir, that is, the hat of the elector, will fall on the head of the second house decades ago. As far as the current situation is concerned, it will fall on the head of Duke George ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That was the madness before retreating. It hasn''t reached that point yet, but he must seize the time to go south, break Wittenberg, and seize the Johns to threaten Frederick III. If the other party does not accept the threat, he does not mind killing the Johns and giving the head to Frederick III.


    Although this is a bit of a bad rule, the opponent wants to call on all German princes to beat him up, so he does n��t give himself a way. The other party did not give himself a way of life, what rules do they say? Tu Guangwei Ting family long branch, and then take the boat to run is the right reason ...


    But before going south, Marin thought it was better to capture Copenhagen first. Capture Copenhagen and get Norway first. In this way, even if he faced the siege of all Germany, he could take his family members and army and retreat to Norway first.


    As for the German Allied Forces? Who doesn''t know that the Germans have always been dry ducks? The only ethnic group that is good at sailing-Frisians, is also a supporter of Marin.


    As long as they hide in Norway, a bunch of German dry ducks are no different. At that time, maybe you can become a new Viking pirate and invade Germany?


    But despite him, the focus now is to capture Copenhagen ...


    Marin had no time to wait, so he called Schwartz and ordered:


    "Start tomorrow, storm Copenhagen and win Copenhagen City as soon as possible!"


    Schwartz froze and raised doubts:


    "However, the city of Copenhagen will soon run out of food. At the end of July, the other party will definitely surrender!"


    "We don''t have that much time ..." Marin sighed and told Hermann IV''s intelligence to Schwartz.


    Schwartz soon understood Marin''s intentions, so he immediately turned to arrange the attack on Copenhagen ...

 Chapter 494： Claw tactics

    However, the mobile phone is the most economical site. Early the next morning, Schwartz began to arrange the army to launch a strong attack. In the same way as the ordinary army''s siege, the East Frisian army used a ladder to climb the city walls of Copenhagen.


    The problem is that Copenhagen''s city walls are large and strong. After all, as the capital of the Vikings for hundreds of years, the wealth of the Danes is very rich, and naturally has the money to strengthen its king.


    In addition, there are rivers and lakes in the southeast and northwest of Copenhagen, which is not suitable for attack. Therefore, Marin''s army can only launch strong attacks on the southwestern wall and the northeastern wall.


    Although it is said that more than 10,000 defenders in Denmark were sung by the choir of "Si Chu Chu" organized by Marin. However, those more than 10,000 people are veterans after all, and veterans with skilled fighting skills.


    If there is a decisive battle in the wilderness, the more than 10,000 veterans who have lost their hearts will still not work. However, with the cover of Copenhagen''s tall and solid walls, these veterans still have some comfort in their hearts, but they still have the courage to resist.


    You should know that as long as you have tall and strong walls, even the militia can resist the siege of the regular army, not to mention these veterans. They just have low morale, and their fighting ability is much stronger than the militia.


    Therefore, the strong attack of the Marin organization caused huge casualties in the East Frisian army. More than 1,200 people were directly injured on the first day. The next day I was a little more careful, but there were more than 900 casualties ...


    Fortunately, these casualties are mainly injuries, especially falls. Of the more than 2,100 casualties, only more than three hundred died, and the rest were all injured. The Mongolian doctor brought by Marin is the best at treating traumatic injuries. With the exception of the more than two hundred people who had broken their arms and legs directly, the other 1,800 injuries can be cured quickly and returned to the fighting sequence.


    Moreover, because of the use of alcohol, gauze, and lime, the disinfection work in the Marin Army was done in place, and there were very few soldiers who were infected because of injuries.


    However, such a large number of casualties still shocked Marin. After several years of fighting, he rarely felt such a big casualty. In particular, this was only caused within two days.


    In desperation, Marin had to suspend the offensive. However, Marin cannot give up the offense. After all, he is still anxious to go south ...


    In order to solve this problem, Marin called all middle and high-level military officers to a meeting, brainstormed ideas, and sought a quick way to break through Copenhagen.


    However, most of Marin''s men are officers with strong execution capabilities. So, Marin turned his attention to the only player who was a resourceful player-Woolf Esbrand ...


    After all, Woolf Esbrand can think of a strategy for flooding the Seventh Army in Europe, which lacks ingenuity. It is a very rare intellectual military talent. Marin couldn''t think of a way for himself, so naturally he hoped to fall on Woolf Esbrand.


    Seeing Marin looking over, Woolf Esbrand naturally knew what Marin was thinking. After looking down for a while, Woolf Esbrand finally spoke cautiously:


    "I have a way, I don''t know if it works ..."


    "Hurry up and talk!" Marin was also in a hurry at the moment. Moreover, Woolf Esbrand is not a "quack doctor".


    "Cage is in charge of special forces right now?" Woolf Esbrand said after pondering his words.


    "Yes, do you want Cage to climb the wall in the middle of the night?" Marin frowned.


    Use the special forces to use the claws to climb the wall in the middle of the night. This marlin army was used when attacking Florence. However, the target is the Italian army with a long military history. Moreover, the other party did not expect that someone would use the flying claw to climb the wall. Even more ironic is that Italian mercenaries are used to picking girls at night and have no intention of keeping the city seriously, so it was easily succeeded by Stade.


    The Danish army in Copenhagen is different. Since the siege, plus the last big loss, the Danish vigilance is still very high, leaving people to guard the city walls day and night, so as not to give Marin the opportunity to drill holes.


    Woolf Esbrand nodded and said:


    "Yes, my opinion is to send special forces to climb the city wall with flying claws in the middle of the night! However, they don''t climb the southwestern city wall or the northeastern city wall, but ..."


    "You mean, the city walls facing the water on the southeast and northwest sides?" Marin''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, sir. I observed the Danish defenders with a telescope at night and found that in the middle of the night, the defense was still tight on the walls of the southwest and northeast. However, on the walls of the water in the southeast and northwest, the defense seemed to be more lax. ... "


    "However, even if they climbed the southeast or northwestern city walls! It''s useless to know that even if they seized part of the city walls, the follow-up troops couldn''t attack it!" Schwartz said suspiciously.


    This is also a big problem, because if the southwest and northeast walls of Copenhagen are captured, the subsequent infantry can continue to climb up the ladder, and then seize and stabilize this wall.


    However, the southeastern and northwestern city wall sections are different. These two city walls face the river and the lake. Even if the special forces climbed up and could occupy part of the wall section. However, the follow-up troops were unable to attack. Because the soldiers could not build a ladder on the river and lake to continue to impact the wall and consolidate the achievements.


    After listening to Schwartz, Woolf Esbrand nodded and said:


    "You''re right, even if the special forces climbed the waterfront wall section of the southeast or northwest section, they couldn''t continue to guide the subsequent troops to occupy the section of the wall. But I didn''t say to let the special forces stay there ... "


    "Then what do you mean?" Schwartz was puzzled.


    "My idea is to let Cage take his special soldiers, use the claw hooks, climb up the water wall section, and sneak into the city to open the northeast gate!"


    "What if the enemy finds out?" Schwartz asked.


    "It''s okay, don''t we let Danish women and old people sing every night now? Tonight, we let the choir sing hard under the southwestern city wall to attract the attention of the Danish defenders. Then, Cage took his Special forces, quietly go to the southeast wall near the northeast wall, swim across the river, use flying claws to climb the wall, and enter the city, lurking under the gate of the northeast wall, launching a raid ... I have observed, Master Marin arranged The nightly chorus attracted the attention of the Danish garrison. As long as the enemy forces turned their attention to the southwestern city wall section in the middle of the night, and Cage they walked the sparsely populated southeastern walled city wall, I believe it is still It''s easy to hide ... "Woolf Esbrand explained his plan in detail.


    Now the special forces under Cage have expanded to about 300 people. According to Woolf Esbrand''s plan, they will use flying claws from the southeast section of the city wall section to climb to the head of the city, enter the city, and then lurk to the northeast gate to initiate a raid ...


    "Three hundred people, can you win the city gate?" Some people questioned.


    You know, because Marin is good at sneaking into city gates. Therefore, now Marin''s opponents have strengthened the protection of the inside of the city gate, and at least hundreds of soldiers guard the inside of the city gate. This is the case in Denmark. After they learned about Marin''s habits through Saxony, they naturally strengthened the protection of the city gate.


    Woolf Esbrand laughed and said:


    "As for the combat effectiveness of the special forces, I believe Master Marin himself knows best!"


    Marin nodded his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a special forces builder, he naturally understood the combat effectiveness of special forces. Perhaps, head-on confrontation, the special forces are not much better than elite soldiers. However, when conducting sneak attacks, special forces are extremely proficient, and it is normal to win less and win more.


    Not to mention that the Danes stationed hundreds of elite soldiers in the city gate cavern, even if there were two thousand men, these three hundred special soldiers could kill a **** road. It''s just that the casualties will be great. However, through the use of telescopes for reconnaissance through high platforms, generals such as Marin and Woolf Esbrand knew that the Danes only arranged hundreds of elites in the city gate. Three hundred special soldiers can definitely beat each other easily ...


    In this way, the meeting decided to send Cage and his three hundred special forces that night, using flying claws to climb into the city quietly from the unmanned section of the southeast section of the river wall, and use the claw hook rope to enter the city and lurk to the northeast city of Copenhagen while the night Inside the gate, then launched a raid, opened the northeast gate, and put the East Frisian army into the city ...


    With an offensive approach, Marin happily called Cage to his side and said with a smile:


    "Cage, if you make a great contribution in this battle, I decided to officially give you Cage''s surname and name you Nicolas Cage to become a hereditary noble ..."

 Chapter 495： Break the city again

    Cage and his three hundred special forces did not launch an attack that night. The reason for giving up the attack was that during the day Marin ��s army attacked the city, and the Danish army was still very vigilant at this time. If they attacked the city that night, they might be discovered by the Danish army.


    Therefore, Malin waited for two days. It wasn''t until the Danes thought that the East Frisian army had given up on the siege, before Cage started preparing with three hundred special forces.


    In addition, in these two days, Marin and Schwartz, Woolf Esbrand and others, as well as Cage, discussed the armor of the special forces and what weapons were used.


    Because these 300 special forces have to quietly cross the Copenhagen Bay in the southeast of Copenhagen, and then use the claws to climb up the city. Therefore, during the crossing, the equipment should not be too heavy. Therefore, the plate armor is ruled out first. The "Mahjong Mat" armor made of wood chips has become the first choice for 300 special forces because of its good buoyancy. Of course, the "Mahjong Mat" armor they wear is covered in iron. Although it will increase the weight, the wood chip itself has good buoyancy, and the weight of the iron sheet is negligible.


    In addition, after entering the city, because of the need to storm the city gate, a shield is the best. Iron Shield will definitely not work, it''s too hard to cross the iron shield. Therefore, you still have to choose a wooden shield. Not only is it light, but it is good for climbing the city wall on your back. During the crossing, the wooden shield can also provide enough buoyancy to reduce the pressure of the crossing. In addition to shields, the weapons attacked by the special forces are mainly sabers used by the light cavalry, imitating the "65" cavalry knives. This knife is made of high carbon steel, which is very strong and durable. Chopping against enemy weapons is very advantageous. Moreover, because the back of the knife is relatively straight, it can also be used to stab directly and make a cameo with a one-handed sword. In addition, the weight of the 65 saber is not heavy, only about 19 kg, much lighter than the rifles of later generations. In addition, the wooden shield made of double-layer wooden boards can also provide a certain amount of buoyancy when armed crossing, making it easy for special forces to armed crossing.


    Two days before the attack, the 300 special forces, under the leadership of Cage, worked hard to practice fighting skills using sabers and shields.


    Speaking of these, these special forces are usually not used without training sabers. However, this is the first time it has been used with a shield. Fortunately, these special forces were originally selected by the whole army as fighting tips, and two days were enough for them to adapt to the use of sabers while holding wooden shields.


    When Marin ��s scouts used the telescope to observe the ascent, they discovered that it seemed that the hundreds of soldiers defending the city gate in Denmark used spears.


    The spear is indeed a good cold weapon, but the spear also has its shortcomings, that is-it cannot be opened in a small space. The spear is a weapon with wide opening and wide closing, which needs space to display. In a small gate hole, sometimes the short knife has an advantage. Of course, the premise is that you don''t get stabbed by a spear.


    Therefore, Marin, Schwartz and others believed that in the narrow gate gates, special forces only had to use wooden shields to block the stings of enemy spears, and then took the opportunity to post them and use a saber to slash, which was very advantageous. Those enemy infantry who use a spear of a few meters long, if they are brought close, they basically have to wait to be slaughtered. After all, they face martial arts special forces ...


    At ten o''clock in the middle of the night two days later, the Chorus of All Surroundings held a grand Danish folk song performance conference outside the southwestern city wall of Copenhagen.


    The Danish soldiers on the southwestern city wall naturally watched the wonderful performance of the choir with great interest. The soldiers in the northeastern city wall did not relax their vigilance, fearing that the East Frisian army would take the opportunity to attack at night.


    However, the vigilance of Danish soldiers on the walls facing the water on both the southeast and northwest sides is much worse. Why? Because the Danes are also very clear-even if the enemy can climb up a few people from the two walls, they can''t cope with the subsequent soldiers to get to the city smoothly. After all, the two walls are all under water. If you want to siege, you have to fill in rivers and lakes, or build a pontoon. But these two actions are impossible to hide the eyes and ears of the Danish army. Therefore, the Danish soldiers are more at ease with these two walls, and even a little slack.


    When the choir of "Si Chu Chu" began to perform outside the southwestern city wall, many Danish guards on the southeast and northwestern wall sections ran directly to the southwestern wall to watch the performance ...


    In fact, at 12 midnight, the vigilance of the Danish defenders was still very high. Even on the walls facing the water in the southeast and northwest, there are no soldiers on duty.


    But after two o''clock in the morning, the originally tightly defended soldiers of the southeastern and northwestern sides of the Danish garrison began to slacken. Many people either fell asleep or ran to the southwestern wall to watch the show ... ��


    Cage, with 300 men, was lurking in the grass on the opposite side of Copenhagen Bay in the southeastern wall of Copenhagen. Using a telescope, he carefully observed the movement of the Danish defenders above the city ...


    It wasn''t until 3 o''clock in the morning that Cage confirmed that they were preparing to attack the city wall section, and began to really calm down, and no more patrols passed by from time to time ...


    Before leaving, Cage asked his correspondent to inform Schwarz, who was lurking near the city gate outside the northeastern city wall-he began to act ...


    Under the leadership of Cage, 300 special soldiers tied a wooden shield like a turtle shell to their chests to increase buoyancy when armed.


    After crossing the river smoothly, Cage didn''t rush to take people to climb the city head. He knew that after waiting for a while, and confirming that there was no one on the city head, he started throwing claws at the city head with his men ...


    After throwing the flying claws, Cage didn''t rush to take people to climb the city wall, but waited for a while and found that no enemy noticed this before taking everyone to climb the city wall quietly.


    Then, on the other side of the city, Cage and others did not go down the normal stairs. Because, there must be a night watch guard there.


    As a result, they simply used flying claws to hook the inside edge at the other end of the city wall. Everyone was tied down from the rope to avoid being discovered by the enemy guarding the stairs. Of course, before everyone went down, the last person tossed down the other people''s claws, leaving only one claw stuck on the city''s head.


    After successfully entering the city, Cage did not say anything. He took his men directly, wearing a "Mahjong mat" wood chip armor, holding a saber and a wooden shield, quietly avoiding the patrol of the defending army, and walked to the northeast of the city gate ... ��


    European cities were generally not large at this time. It took only more than 30 minutes for Cage and others to touch the inner wall of the northeast wall from the southeast wall.


    At a small alley inside the northeast gate, Cage looked at the gate hole and found that many people were stationed inside. Although the defenders were mostly sleeping on the ground floor in the city gate caves, there were still many people on duty. Moreover, these soldiers who guard the gates of the city are absolutely elite. Because at this time, about a hundred people are still awake. And about three hundred others, although they were asleep, were sitting on their backs, without taking off their clothes, and there was a spear beside them. As long as the enemy attacks from the inside, those who are at night roar, and these sleeping veterans will quickly get up and pick up their spears to block the enemy''s attack ...


    If you encounter ordinary enemies, you really can''t get them. Because, according to Marin''s habit of attacking the city, usually one or two hundred people were sent to the city after being put on makeup, and then launched a raid. As for wanting to send more people into it? That is impossible. After all, European cities are generally small at this time. It is very conspicuous for you to flood into a few hundred strong men at once.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Denmark sent hundreds of elite veterans to guard the city gate and occupied a favorable terrain. It should not be broken. For this reason, the confident Danes did not block the iron city gate with bricks and wood during the war ... Woolf Esbrand suggested that the special forces attack, that is, the city of iron city There was no blocking behind the door. As long as there are hundreds of Danish elites in the hundreds of gates, you can open the gate and put the main force in.


    However, things are not so simple. After all, there are more than 400 elite Danish veterans in the city gate cave. Plus, not far from the gate is a military camp. As long as the soldiers in the gate of the city insisted on staying for a quarter of an hour to half an hour, they could wait for reinforcements. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, the raiders will surely be finished.


    But the three hundred special forces of Marin are no longer ordinary soldiers. They are a team of fierce men. Coupled with a wooden shield, you can arbitrarily impact the formation of those spearmen. So, everything is different ...


    While most of the soldiers in the city gate cave were sleeping peacefully, Cage suddenly took 300 men under his arm. Without saying anything, he did not shout "Kill" and slogans, but rushed up silently ...


    "Quick! Get up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Luca, Anthony, an enemy has hit the northeast gate from the city, everyone is up to resist!"


    With a cry, more than 400 veterans in the gate of the city got up one after another, armed with a spear, and began to wait in line ...


    It is a pity that the 300 East Frisian special soldiers rushed in, each with a wooden shield. Relying on the wooden shield, they smashed the stings of the Danish spearmen, and successfully penetrated into the Danish veteran formation, holding a saber, and began slashing ...


    Because it is difficult to turn with a spear in a small gate hole, when the East Frisian special forces approached, these elite spearmen became cups ...


    In just 15 minutes, 300 special forces, relying on extremely skilled fighting techniques, easily solved more than 400 elite Danish infantrymen in the city gate cave that could not be displayed with a spear. Then, with the efforts of Cage and others, the large iron gate of the northeastern city wall, with a "creak" muffled sound, completely opened ...


    Seeing this situation and this scene, Schwartz, with his horses ambushing outside the northeastern city wall, immediately commanded the army, and from the city gate in the northeast of Copenhagen, it poured into Copenhagen again like a tide ... js3v3

 Chapter 496： Take away

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp More than 10,000 Danish veterans in the city of Copenhagen were originally sung by the "Siege of All Sides" choir. The reason why the city wall has been maintained is that the Copenhagen city wall is too tall and strong.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The tall and sturdy Copenhagen city walls and large iron gates gave the morale-minded Danish veterans a sense of security before they collapsed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, when the northeast gate was opened and the wall of the wall was lost, the self-confidence of the Danish defenders collapsed ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough some Danish veterans are insisting on resistance, preventing the East Frisian army from advancing towards the palace, this time, it was the 250 "Wolf Commando" muscles led by Kahn.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Under the devastation of 250 mace wielding the muscles armed to the teeth, the defense lines of the few Danish defenders who insisted on resistance were directly defeated ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp came to the Danish Royal Palace, Schwartz''s old skills were reapplied, let the blasting team dig pits to bury the gunpowder barrel, and blew up the main entrance of the Royal Palace ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The main entrance of Danish King Christine is still an oak door without iron replacement door. After all, since the last time Danish was looted by Marin ��s army, the finances were very difficult, and it was already the limit to replace the city gate with an iron gate. If you want to replace the palace gate with an iron gate, the Danish court has no money. Besides, if all the iron gates of the city gate are broken, the Danish royal palace will certainly be spared. It does n��t make sense to change the iron gate ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At dawn, Marin was surrounded by a large group of guards and entered the royal palace of Copenhagen with satisfaction.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Facing the smug Marlin, the unlucky King Hans couldn''t even bother to speak. He had been appointed, and he lay directly on the throne without saying a word, making it clear that Ren Malin had disposed ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin now needs to go south as soon as possible to occupy the electorate of Saxony, and there is no time to talk nonsense with Danish King Hans. So after seeing Hans, Marin waved his hand directly and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "No time to explain, hurry up and pack up, go with me to Schleswig!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp King Hans immediately raised his mouth in surprise. He originally thought that Marin must now force him to sign a new agreement on the cession of territory. Faintly, King Hans felt that Norway might not be able to keep it. However, he did not expect that when Marin saw him, the first sentence would say so ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, in today''s Kingdom of Denmark, the defenders are disarmed and imprisoned. And those Danish nobles were basically controlled, and no waves could come.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If normally, Marin will naturally stay in Denmark, play tricks and use various methods to force King Hans to sign an unequal treaty ceding land and throne.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But now Marin is in a hurry to lead the army south, and he has no time to deal with the Danish King and the Danish nobles. If you leave 10,000 troops stationed in Copenhagen, there will be no problem.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin now needs to concentrate his superior strength to go south, leaving 10,000 troops in Copenhagen, obviously a bit extravagant.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, after much thinking, Marin decided to bring the Danish king''s family and the Danish nobles to the city of Schleswig first, and then supervised and imprisoned on the spot.


    The reason why & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp brought both the Danish royal family and the great nobility to Schleswig City was imprisoned because it is now Marin ��s site, mainly German.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If they were imprisoned in Copenhagen and Marin went south with the main force, the Danes might take the opportunity to riot, rob the king and those nobles, and possibly release the detained Danish veterans. At that time, Marin will face the dilemma of two-line combat.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin decisively chose to bring the Danish royal family and the big nobles to the city of Schleswig, under the care of two thousand credible local veterans and thousands of militiamen.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Under Mikel ��s administration, Schleswig City has now completed its de-Denmarkization, and the nobles who support the Oldenburg family have also been moved to Las Vegas. Therefore, it is a good choice to house the Danish royal family and the Danish nobles in the royal palace in Schleswig.


    As for the more than 10,000 Danish veterans who were captured, Marin also lazily scored soldiers to take care of them. & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin sent people to contact L��beck and Hamburg, let them put this more than 10,000 Danish veterans prisoners of war. Then, wait for Marin to return from the south, and then resume negotiations and arrangements.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, Marin does not need to divide up a large number of soldiers and horses to guard those prisoners of war, just like the Swiss mercenaries. Although the army of L��beck and Hamburg is not strong, each family who cares for thousands of unarmed prisoners of war is more proficient. In this way, Marin can go south with a complete 40,000 army. With so many soldiers and horses, Marin can also fully aim at those princes who try to attack themselves, so that they will not dare to act lightly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp That''s it, the businessmen in Copenhagen city were surprised to find that after the fall of Copenhagen city, the East Frisian army did not rob the soldiers as they did last time, but hurriedly put the royal palace and those big noble mansions and the Danish treasury The valuables and easy-to-carry items were packed, installed in a carriage, and had a posture to move ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This is indeed the case. While Marin notified Lubeck and Hamburg to send someone to take over 10,000 Danish veteran prisoners of war, he arranged for his soldiers to carry out various packing in the Royal Palace of Denmark and the residence of the nobleman, and brought them together to Schiller Suyig city.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In order to let L��beck and Hamburg take over the 10,000 veteran prisoners of peace, Marin expressed his willingness to hand over the city of Copenhagen to L��beck and Hamburg until the war ended and the negotiations with the Danes finally came to an end.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For the two Hanseatic commercial cities of L��beck and Hamburg, the time in charge of managing Copenhagen is enough for them to complete various layouts in Denmark. And the purpose of their layout is naturally to suppress the Danish local businessmen and support the traders who are close to the Hanseatic League ... At that time, even if the Danish prince regained sovereignty, it will be sadly found that the domestic business has been taken by the Hanseatic League Give control ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin believes that Lubeck and Hamburg will never reject his proposal. Even, Marin promised that he would stay with the Danish monarchs for some time, so that L��beck and Hamburg would have enough time to complete their layout in Copenhagen ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Sure enough, when learned of the opportunity to control a metropolis like Copenhagen, L��beck and Hamburg immediately showed great interest. Moreover, Marin also hinted that they could use the opportunity of detaining more than 10,000 Danish veterans to wave their heads and dig their feet to get those veterans to Lubeck and Hamburg as much as possible. As a result, the strength of L��beck and Hamburg increased, but Denmark was weakened. Even if the sovereignty is later recovered, there is no ability to blame ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp sent a large number of sailors to Copenhagen and took over the prisoners of war in L��beck and Hamburg. Marin quickly took the army and the packed royal palace and the valuables of the Danish nobles ��houses (including members of the Danish royal family and nobles) I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was also "packed" together), with the help of the merchant ships of L��beck and Hamburg, board the ship directly at Copenhagen Port, then drive to the Schleif Bay near Schleswig, and then directly at Schleswig Land near Suez, and put King Hans and members of the royal family, as well as all members of the Danish nobles, under house arrest in the palace of Schleswig, and then arrange to guard the 2000 Second Army in Schleswig. The elite soldiers and thousands of militiamen are responsible for strict supervision ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for Marin and his 40,000 troops, after landing near the city of Schleswig, he will go directly south and go straight to the electorate of Saxony, vowing to capture Wittenberg and seize the long branch of the Wetting family All members except Frederick III ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 497： Mikels suggestion

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The mighty fleet, carrying 40,000 troops, a large number of members of the Danish royal family and large nobles, and a large amount of property brought by the onion Copenhagen, berthed in the Schlei Bay east of the city of Schleswig.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In order to facilitate the docking of these ships and the unloading of cargo and personnel, Mikkel, the principality of the Principality of Schleswig, organized a large number of strong soldiers to build a temporary long bridge terminal around the Schlei Bay.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It took only half a month to construct the Changqiao Wharf, as well as personnel landing and material handling. Then, at the request of Marin, the Danish King Hans and many members of the royal family, as well as the Danish nobles and their families, were arranged into the original royal palace in the city of Schleswig. Then, Miquel blocked all the other gates of the palace, leaving only the main entrance for entry and exit.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the same time, Mikel also temporarily moved his office location out of the palace and changed to work in his own home. In the royal palace, 1,000 veterans and 2,000 recruits were stationed to protect the Danish royal family and the nobles and prevent them from running away. After all, these distinguished prisoners of war, but an important bargaining chip for negotiations after the war, if you run away, it will be hard to talk about.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspBecause they want to bring the 40,000 troops to the south, in order to strengthen the safety of Schleswig, Malinte has left more than 100 outstanding instructors to help thousands of militias in Schleswig to train. These militiamen were recruited temporarily and had little combat effectiveness. The purpose of leaving outstanding instructors to train them is to allow them to quickly form combat power and ensure the safety of Schleswig. As for other places outside of Schleswig, Marin is not thinking about it now, and he is not afraid of problems even if he has any problems. As long as your army can return with victory, whoever makes trouble will be caught directly and destroyed. And if you have no choice but to run, those places are not important. If he was forced to run, Marin planned to take the members of the Danish royal family and the nobles on the long bridge pier of Schlei Bay to take refuge in Norway. With these hostages in hand, you won''t lose money after all. Therefore, Marin especially emphasized that Mickel should not rush to dismantle these temporary long bridge docks, maybe it will be used soon.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Mikel, as a veteran politician who has been Prime Minister of Denmark for many years, naturally perceives something. So, when no one was around, Mikel asked Marin directly and asked what had happened.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin did not hide Mikel, because, if something went wrong, he would also expect Mikel to arrange the escape with important prisoners. Now it ��s okay to tell him the truth. Anyway, for the two thousand veterans in the city, Marin arranged for officers he could trust. Even those militiamen were left under the control of Malinte''s more than 100 outstanding instructors. As long as you firmly hold the military power, you are not afraid of what waves Mickel will make


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Mikel was silent for a long time after he heard the secret of Marlin''s rumors that happened in Worms. Half a day later, he suddenly raised his head to Marin Road:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master, we haven''t reached the point of escaping from Germany"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Oh? What do you say?" Marin was immediately interested.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, after years of hard work in Germany, Marin was also reluctant to abandon everything and escape overseas. After all, the Ruhr area is a place that Marin has always been optimistic about. If everything in Germany is lost, Marin is definitely not happy.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, during the war, Marin''s men, such as Schwartz, were all officers and no politicians. Therefore, it is difficult for Marin to find his men who discuss political affairs. Fortunately, Mikel has been the Danish prime minister for many years (also the prime minister of the Kalmar League), and his political level is much higher than that of East Frisian Prime Minister Jeffrey. Therefore, Marin also wanted to know Mikel''s views and suggestions.


    After thinking about it, & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Mikel organized the language and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master, according to your information, Elector Frederick III of Saxony wanted to encourage all the princes to form a coalition to come together to fight against you, but was rejected by the religious princes led by Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, yes. But according to the intelligence of Herman IV, the religious princes gave up supporting the joint crusade against me because of Pope Lord. But according to the intelligence, those secular princes, except Bohemia The Kingdom of Asia and the Principality of Cliff, who did not participate, mostly supported Frederick III. These princes all added up, and they can build a large army of more than 100,000 people. Let me mention if I can fight Even if they have fought their problems, I will not be able to confuse them in the German area in the future because I will be enemies from all sides, "Marin said worriedly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Mikel nodded, but he turned around and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "However, they have not decided to actually start to form a coalition to punish you, right?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, because they are not too confident now, hoping to persuade those religious princes to send troops together."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin ��s army defeated the 50,000 soldiers of the Bossa Allied Forces. Although those secular princes can make up a total strength of more than 100,000 people, many of these 100,000 people are all together. The 40,000 troops who have beaten Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Frederick III and other secular princes hope that the powerful archbishops of Inz, Cologne and Trier will also join in. In this way, they can gather more than a dozen or two hundred thousand troops to deal with Marin, and then they will be able to make a difference.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "That''s good, I heard that you have a close relationship with the current Pope?" Mikel asked.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, Lord Pope must be on my side!" Marin replied confidently.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Very good, sir, the first thing you have to do now is to send people to Rome as soon as possible, and ask the Pope to send a messenger to discourage those religious princes and let them firmly refuse to join the coalition against you, which is very important! Those religious princes are very important! Now I am just hesitating and worrying about the relationship between the Pope and you. So, you need to let them see the firm support of the Pope! If it is too late, some princes may be persuaded by Frederick III! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was shocked and immediately realized the importance of this issue. So he nodded seriously and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I will immediately arrange for the messenger to rush to Rome at any speed, Mikel, thank you for reminding me!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Mikel shook his head and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "It''s nothing, sir, I am on the same boat as you now. I have betrayed Denmark, and you will fail again, and I will die."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin nodded, but he remembered Mickel''s credit in his heart. Anyway, after giving Mickel''s descendants some affordable rewards, it can''t run away. Mikel is old, and already a prime minister, he has nothing to offer. But he has a group of descendants, and he can still be rewarded. Marlin is not stingy about title, land and good office.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Secondly, sir, while the coalition forces have not yet been assembled there, in fact, you have the opportunity to break them up!" Mikel continued.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Dismantling? How to do it?" Marin was immediately interested. It was Marin who was very happy to see that he could not single out the coalition of princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master, I believe you also know that except for a few that are particularly good, like you, most other secular princes are actually relatively short-sighted and stupid. And they are also very greedy."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin immediately blinked and said excitedly:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Are you saying to bribe them?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, that''s right! You can bribe the princes who are not determined, and let them sing the opposite in the meeting to discuss the formation of the coalition forces, and mix the water! And, you said, the relationship between the Kingdom of Bohemia and you is good, Please ask them to talk too! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin nodded, very much in agreement with Mikel. The relationship between the Kingdom of Bohemia and himself was eased by the reasons of Duke Alexander and Prince Siegmont. However, the other party does not stand on their side, just not hostile to themselves.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin can bribe Bohemia King Vladislas II to let him speak at the Worms meeting.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In addition, Paladin Elector Philipp is 57 years old and 15 years older than Frederick III. He may not obey Frederick III. Only Joachim I, the little young man who was Frederick III ��s younger brother, listened to Frederick III ��s bewitchingly.


    In short, as long as Marin is willing to pay the price and bribe the secular princes who see money, he still has the opportunity to disintegrate the "anti-Marin alliance" that Frederick III attempted to create.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In particular, as long as the king of Bohemia and the Palatine electorate also withdrew from the alliance without the participation of religious princes, then the alliance would have little appeal. After all, under the circumstances that Brandenburg''s Elector Joachim I had become a prisoner of the ranks, only Frederick III was alone. The Seven Electors, only one person takes the lead, and the appeal is obviously insufficient.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, Mickel also warned Marin that he must immediately issue a statement stating that he has nothing to do with Brandenburg and Saxony and Emperor Maximilian I. It is just a struggle between the interests of both parties.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin hesitated because, because of this, some did not give the emperor face. If Marin announced this, it would mean that he and the emperor would openly draw a line.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Mikel said that if this is not done, Marin is still a threat in the eyes of most German princes, and there is still a risk of being beaten by groups.


    As for the consequences that may dissatisfy the emperor, Mikel said that the survival of East Friesland is more important than that. Moreover, Marin has already detained the Swiss mercenaries and created conditions for the emperor to attack Switzerland, which is quite worthy of the emperor. Big deal, afterwards send someone to explain to the emperor. It''s about life and death, I believe the emperor will understand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, Marin has long been reluctant to be an emperor''s mazi. For this, Mikel sees it very clearly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp after careful consideration ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin finally accepted all of Mikel ��s suggestions. While sending a messenger to Rome to ask the Pope ��s father-in-law for help, he wrote to the left-back domestic Kohler to carry a lot of gold and silver , Go south and bribe the secular princes of non-Frederick III hard supporters such as King Bohemia, Palatine Elector, and let them withdraw from the anti-Marin alliance, leaving Frederick III alone


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Finally, Marin intends to publicly declare that this war is only an alliance with L��beck and Hamburg, and a conflict of interest erupted between the consortium of Brandenburg, Saxony and Denmark. It has nothing to do with the emperor. At the same time, Ma Lin will also show that he respects the political tradition of the German region, which almost implies that he respects the autonomy of the princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 498： Allies also score points

    Mikel deserves to be a veteran politician. After Marin carried out various arrangements, he added:


    "Sir, we can''t just spend the money ourselves. Our allies, Lubeck and Hamburg, are rich owners ..."


    Marin immediately noticed that, indeed, L��beck and Hamburg are the boss and second in the Hanseatic League, and nothing else is rich and ships. Although Marin can afford these costs himself, it would be silly to bear them alone. What''s more, both allies are local tyrants.


    Moreover, if Marin is finished, these two cities will definitely not be pleased. Because, with the character of Frederick III, after solving Marin, he will certainly rob Lubeck and Hamburg in order to compensate for the military expenses of the coalition, and even make a fortune. Therefore, if L��beck and Hamburg do not want to pay, it certainly will not work.


    Besides, Marin did not want to expose his powerful financial resources. Everyone was a little scared of Marin''s military strength, and it was revealed that Marin had strong financial resources. It was difficult for Marin to be targeted. But if L��beck and Hamburg paid for it together, that makes sense. Because these two cities were originally the two richest cities in Germany.


    Even Marin intends to attribute the reason why he can pull up a large army to the support of L��beck and Hamburg. In this way, his economic strength is less frightening, and he may develop in a low-key manner for a period of time. And Lubeck and Hamburg will never clarify this rumor. Why? Because such rumors are good for them. This means that as long as you cooperate with L��beck and Hamburg, you will get money. In this way, everyone would not dare to offend L��beck and Hamburg easily, or even fawn. Because, people are big riches, sprinkle some money to find some thugs, beat you without consultation, it is better not to offend. Therefore, spreading such rumors is very beneficial to both parties.


    Therefore, Marin immediately wrote to the Speaker of the L��beck Speaker Tagfacht and the Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg, asking them to help share the cost of bribery. He also said that he had no financial resources to build such a large army ...


    At the same time, Marin also reminded the two big speakers in the letter that if the anti-Marin alliance was really established and no more than 100,000 coalition forces were organized to fight against it, if they were defeated, Lubeck and Hamburg would certainly not be able to keep it. Because the leader of this anti-Marin alliance is Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, the one who most wanted to sack L��beck and Hamburg. Even, it can be said that as long as L��beck and Hamburg were looted, the coalition ��s military expenses would be paid back, and it would be very profitable ... Helping yourself is actually saving L��beck and Hamburg ...


    The reason behind this letter really touched the two great speakers of Tagfacht and Heisenberg. What are the richest people afraid of? I am most afraid of the property being robbed ... In order to protect his property, the two Speakers called in the parliamentarians and held a meeting together to discuss the issue of money ...


    Although he was very unwilling to pay the money, everyone knew that Marin was right. If Marin lost, Lubeck and Hamburg, allies of Marin, would definitely not be pleased. What''s more, the leader of the anti-Malaysian alliance has always wanted to abolish L��beck and Hamburg, so that the Saxony business district became the leader of the Hanseatic League, Frederick III ...


    Moreover, everyone also understands that the money will not be in vain. Why? Because as long as the anti-Marin coalition was not formed, the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg were defeated. What are the obligations of the defeated country? Lose money ... At that time, the money can be recovered from war compensation ... In addition, Marin let L��beck and Hamburg reach into Copenhagen, which also satisfied the two cities. Although only occupied for a while, L��beck and Hamburg have already started to clean up the local Danish businessmen in Copenhagen. In the future, Copenhagen''s commerce will be controlled by Hanseatic merchants in L��beck and Hamburg. If Denmark is not satisfied? The fleet is coming ...


    In addition, the two have negotiated-the Danes will not own their own merchant ships in the future. If you want to conduct maritime trade, you must entrust the merchants of L��beck and Hamburg to use the merchant ships of the two cities for transportation. In this way, Denmark can be prevented to take advantage of the opportunity to develop the navy, so that it will always be under the shadow of L��beck and Hamburg.


    In the end, the parliaments of L��beck and Hamburg approved the quota of 10,000 gold coins, and collected 10,000 gold coins, which were sent to Marin to facilitate the bribery of those secular princes.


    At the same time, L��beck and Hamburg also began to exert their political influence to influence other Hanse cities besides the Hanseatic city of the Saxony business district, allowing them to help hinder the establishment of the anti-Marin alliance.


    As for how to influence? Many secular princes owe money to the Hanseatic League. Want to pull up the army to fight? Yes, pay back first ...


    If Ken is willing to withdraw from this alliance, L��beck and Hamburg can make appropriate compensation, for example, cancel some interest or something ... make a big contribution, and even cancel some principal ... Anyway, it is to use economic means to force some poor princes to withdraw This alliance ...


    After learning of the performance of the two allies, Marin also smiled. Sure enough, people with allies are not alone. If you let yourself carry it alone, it is indeed very difficult. If there are allies, things will go smoothly. No wonder the German princes like to form alliances and fight in groups. Because this is really cool ...


    There are two or three hundred princes in the German region, and dozens of them are more capable. As long as a group of princes are gathered to form an alliance, there will be helpers in the future.


    Previously, because Marin was labeled as an emperor, it was difficult to reach allies. However, this time, Marin issued a statement, showing that he respected the German political tradition, that is, respect for the autonomy of the princes, and certainly won the favor of many princes. In the future, I might be able to pull some helpers over.


    As for Maximilian I''s not happy? There is no way. After all, Marin''s first task now is to avoid being beaten up by all German princes. Under strong pressure, Marin made this decision, and Maximilian I did not understand it. After all, life-saving is the most important thing.


    In fact, this anti-Marin alliance is really against the Emperor Maximilian I. Who asked him to publicly appreciate the centralization of France when he was young? If they were not subordinates, they could not just formally fight against the nominal boss emperor, these princes would probably form a group to fight Maximilian I himself. Speaking of it, Marin also took the blame for him. At a critical time, in order to protect yourself, it is also compelling to declare clear boundaries.


    Besides, Marin has detained the Swiss mercenaries and created the opportunity for the Habsburgs to reclaim their ancestral home-Eagle Fort in the Aargau, which is also worthy of the Habsburgs. After all, reclaiming the ancestral land is of great significance to the Habsburg family. This is like the Europeans have been eager to take back the holy Christian city of Jerusalem. Because Jerusalem is of great significance to Christianity, and the Palestinian area is also the birthplace of Christianity and the birthplace of Jesus.


    Similarly, as the birthplace of the Habsburg family and the origin of the surname, Eagle Fort (Habsburg) in the Aargau region is also a holy place in the minds of Habsburg family members.


    However, over the years, the Swiss mercenaries have been too fierce. In addition, the Aargau region is mostly mountainous, and the Austrian cavalry ca n��t play it. Www.novelhall.com ~ ca n��t beat the fierce Swiss infantry. Therefore, the plan to recover the ancestral land has never been realized.


    In the history, Maximilian I was shirtless and launched the Austrian army to participate in the "Swabian War". In fact, he wanted to unite with the Swabian League army, take the opportunity to defeat Switzerland, and regain the ancestral land. Unfortunately, teammates are pigs, enemies are tigers, and the combat strength of the Austrian army really cannot beat Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, the original "Swabian War" Maximilian I failed and was almost scrapped by the Imperial Parliament Throne. However, Maximilian I did not rush into the pit because of the chaotic entry of the traverser Marin, nor was he defeated. Therefore, the situation of Maximilian I is still good.


    After detaining the main force of the Swiss mercenaries, Marin is now extremely empty. In the case of more than 10,000 people on the French side and the Principality of Geddes who have not returned, the Swiss mainland is now only three or four thousand old and weak and sick, and the fighting power is definitely not stronger than the Austrian army. As long as the emperor seized the opportunity, he was absolutely sure to take back the Aargau state, and even be able to touch other states. This relationship, the Habsburg family must be affectionate.


    Such great human relations are enough to offset Malin''s public declaration of negligence. Besides, Marin is also forced. If you don''t draw the line openly, you may be beaten by groups. At such a critical moment, the Habsburg family is not willing to send troops to help Marin fight. After all, they are still busy sending troops to recapture the Habsburg family''s ancestral land, Aargau ...

 Chapter 499： Secret activity

    It must be said that drawing a clear line with the emperor is indeed a good way to solve the present dilemma. Following the recommendation of Mikel, Marin issued a declaration of "respect for the German political tradition", and public opinion soon changed.


    In the manifesto, Marin repeatedly emphasized that he is also a member of the princes and will not be able to live with himself. This statement is clearly serving the princehood. At the same time, it also reminds the German princes-now I am also a powerful prince, and I will definitely care about my own interests ...


    In order to spread the news quickly, Marin spread a lot of people, regardless of horsepower, and within a few days, after running hundreds of horses, quickly spread the news to the main regions of Germany, especially Worms ...


    This declaration really worked well, although it caused dissatisfaction among many members of the Habsburg family. However, Marin had quietly sent someone a letter to Emperor Maximilian I, indicating that it was a helpless move made in order not to be beaten by the group. Therefore, apart from those of the uninformed emperor, the informed emperor and several other bigwigs did not care too much. After all, Marin ��s contribution to the Habsburg family to reclaim the Swiss Allg?u was enough to offset Marin ��s ��great disrespect�� for the emperor this time.


    As for those princes, especially those secular princes, some centrists, originally had no hatred against Marin. It was only bewitched by Frederick III that Marin wanted to help Maximilian I unite Germany, so he was fooled into the boat. Today, Marin declares respect for tradition and reminds everyone that he is also a great prince. Obviously, people have to draw a line with Emperor Maximilian I. Why do you still beat him? How much military spending?


    As a result, they all tended to complete the formation of the anti-Marin alliance, and at the last minute, they suspended ...


    Some princes expressed the need to wait and see for a while. Anyway, Marin''s fiefdom was there and would not fly. If Marin really showed signs of uniting Germany with the emperor, it was not too late to join forces to fight against it.


    But Frederick III was very anxious, because, after dragging on, until Marin cleaned up Denmark, he would definitely march into the electoral kingdom of Saxony. If the Electorate of Saxony is ravaged by the tens of thousands of troops of Marin, the economy of Electorate of Saxony will definitely go backwards. Moreover, if the coalition forces are formed early, even if they cannot defeat Marin ��s army, they can force the other party to return the Wan Saxon prisoners of war without spending money ...


    Therefore, Frederick III personally went out to visit the princes who were influenced by the Marin Declaration, and encouraged them to quickly send troops and follow him to fight Marin.


    It is a pity that these secular nobles, although a bit stupid, are not stupid because they have a high level of education. Therefore, most of them choose to look at it first. Of course, a few princes who were not strong-willed also began to be persuaded by Frederick III and changed their positions again.


    But at this time, Kohler personally brought a dozen or two hundred thousand gold coins, quickly whip escorted by hundreds of guards, quietly arrived in Worms City, and began to privately contact and bribe those important secular nobles.


    In addition, the 10,000 gold coins of L��beck and Hamburg were also sent to Worms. As long as there is enough money, unbelief will not break this anti-Marin alliance.


    ...


    A lot of money was invested, and the positions of many nobles quickly changed. After spending more than 20,000 gold coins, the Kingdom of Bohemia was first captured.


    Originally, because of the relationship between Duke Alexander, King Vladislas II of Bohemia was not so repulsive to Marin. Although Vladislas II did not take the initiative to help Marin speak, but did not fall into the trap. For example, when Frederick III encouraged the secular princes to join forces, Vladislav II chose to oppose it. Of course, the Bohemian kingdom is only opposed to sending troops, and it has not affected the intention of other princes to send troops.


    But after Kohler smashed out more than 20,000 gold coins, Vladislas II''s attitude changed drastically. Originally, it was just the attitude of not sending troops to participate in the siege of Marin. But after Kohler''s activities, Vladislas II''s attitude toward the formation of an anti-Marin alliance army was no longer negative, but turned into opposition. Not only does he oppose himself, he even persuades other princes not to participate.


    In any case, the king of Bohemia is the head of the four secular electors. Nowadays, the King of Bohemia has expressed such a stance that it is definitely a heavy blow to Frederick III''s fooling plan ...


    After the King of Bohemia was settled, Kohler continued his efforts and went to Paladin Elector Philippe to spend a lot of money, hoping that Paladin Elector Philipp would openly oppose the formation of an anti-Marin alliance.


    Paladin Elector Hou was younger than himself, but his prestige far outweighed that of his Saxony Elector Frederick III. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with him, he planned to hit soy sauce.


    However, after Marin issued a declaration to draw a line with the emperor and declared that he was also a prince, Philip''s election prince felt that it was really unnecessary to organize a group to fight against Marin. And, no matter what, Elector Philip felt that Frederick III was using everyone to help Saxony ...


    It''s just that Philip was too lazy to care about the broken things before. After all, Elector Philip and Marin are not familiar, there is no need to offend Saxony for a Marin who is not familiar with himself.


    But now it''s different. When Kohler smashed out 10,000 gold coins, Philip received enough benefits and decided to help Marin say a few words. After all, after Marin issued the Manifesto, some of Frederick III''s claims were somewhat untenable. Coupled with the payment of Marin ��s benefits, Elector Philip also intends to come forward and say a few words against the view of Frederick III. In this way, it can also hit the prestige of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, who is more famous than himself ...


    You know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The electorate is not monolithic. Not to mention the three religious electors, and the four secular electors, there is also open fighting. Vladislas II, king of Bohemia from Poland and Lithuania, is currently addicted to sons and giving birth to male heirs. At present, Vladislas II has changed two queens, but Lajos II, who died in battle on the battlefield, was not born until August. That is to say, Vladislas II is now at a critical moment of creation. As Germany''s number one secular elector, Vladislas II is actually not interested in intervening in German affairs. Otherwise, as the No. 1 secular elector of Shenluo, Frederick III, the secular elector behind him, would not become the leader of the German princes.


    As for Paladin Elector Philip, although he usually supports Frederick III, he is still somewhat jealous of Frederick III''s great reputation. After all, Elder Philippe was older than Frederick III, but his reputation was not as good as that of the other, and it was inevitable that he felt a little uncomfortable. It happened that Kohler gave him money, and Marin issued a declaration equivalent to drawing a line with the emperor, and also gave Philip the electorate an excuse to form a coalition. If Marin does not issue this declaration, he may not have an excuse to oppose Frederick III''s proposal ...


    As for another elector, Brandenburg elector Joachim I, although he was a fan of Frederick III, he was already a prisoner of Marin''s rank and could not give Frederick III any support at all. ...


    Therefore, Kohler''s bribery was so successful that the Bohemian kings and Paladins of the four secular electors became the opponents of the formation of the anti-Marin coalition. Frederick III did not know that the coalition had not yet been successfully formed, and the big men of the two princes were ready to pull his hind legs ...

 Chapter 500： Opportunity for self-reliance

    ()


    () & Marblin & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the Principality of Schleswig, Marin suspended the plan to march because of political means. Otherwise, if political means have not yet worked, it is easy to be used by Frederick III if he rushes into the electoral kingdom of Saxony.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For example, the original secular princes were still hesitating whether to form a coalition to beat Marin. If Marin hurriedly headed south, Frederick III might take advantage of this crisis situation and say to the princes:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "There is no time to explain, hurry up and get on the car ... Ab, hurry up and send troops ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Those princes, who had not made up their minds, might have been rushed into the chariot of Frederick III and joined the war against Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Actually speaking, Marin may not be afraid of the coalition forces formed by those secular princes. As long as those religious princes do not participate in the war, Marin also has a chance to win.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, even if they can win, Marin will not choose to fight most secular princes. Because, as long as it bleeds, it is difficult to think about reconciliation later. Just like Hua Xia in later generations, it is difficult to forgive Dong Ying Guizi.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin is a man who wants to be an overlord, but what is the prerequisite for being an overlord? It is a huge prestige that can do everything.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But if this time with most secular princes, it will be over. If he lost, Marin had to run away with his family. This situation is naturally not what Marin would like to see.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp even after winning, Marin is not good, and the hatred of those worldly princes is established. In the future, what Marin wants to do, let alone a response, is good if it is not unanimously opposed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, what Marin really fears is not the fighting power of the princely coalition forces, but the collective hatred of the princes. Therefore, after listening to Mickel''s suggestion, Marin did not immediately go south, but he was busy bribing the princes to break up the anti-Marin alliance.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the same time, Marin took the risk of offending the Habsburgs and publicly supported the autonomy tradition of the princes, which was also one of the important means of breaking the game.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp though, after doing so, you may not be on both sides. However, at least, Marin will no longer be treated as emperor''s stooge by the princes, and also reduces the risk of being beaten by groups. Big deal, Marin later became a system of his own and became a third-party force other than the emperor and princely factions. Moreover, Marin has a 40,000 army and has the strength to become a third-party force alone.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Marin''s diplomacy cannot be considered a failure. At least, those religious princes, when their father-in-law was the pope, had to give themselves a few thin noodles. Although it is not possible to form an alliance with yourself (after all, Marin is not good at propagating that the pope is his father-in-law, which cannot be public), but those religious princes can maintain a friendly relationship with themselves that does not violate each other.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for Maximilian I, although Marin made a remedy afterwards, he sold Switzerland to the emperor. However, Marin''s public sing of the opposite tone with the emperor still left a rift between the two sides.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Even though Marin made such a move under desperation, the Habsburg family must have felt very uncomfortable. In the future, it will be difficult for Marin to be treated as a complete self in Austria.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Although the two sides did not object because of the sale of Switzerland to the Habsburg family, from now on, the relationship between the two parties will be reduced from a **** ally to a general interest ally.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, this is also an opportunity for Marin, an opportunity for self-reliance ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp as a traverser, naturally should be the protagonist. How could Marin be willing to serve Emperor Maximilian I as a child? However, as a noble, honor and reputation are very important. Marin''s self-initiated history began with Emperor Maximilian I''s horseman. It is inevitable that people will be labeled as "Emperor Horseman" and cannot be eluted.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If you take the initiative to leave the emperor''s command, although there are enough benefits, it will definitely have a bad reputation. An anti-bone and a traitor''s notoriety can''t run away.


    After & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin wanted to do something and interact with someone, maybe he would be ridiculed-"Huh, traitor!", put it in ancient China, maybe like Lu Fengxian, someone will be detained with a name such as "third A big hat like a "slave".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, the Lu Bu people only choose the most beneficial option for themselves, but in ancient times, this was a manifestation of infidelity. Therefore, Lu Bu''s reputation became stinky.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin has always followed the pace of Maximilian I. The most important thing is that he is afraid of becoming notorious as Lu Bu.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But now, this time Frederick III wants to encourage all German princes to join forces against him, despite the great crisis brought to Marin. However, this might not be an opportunity ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp What opportunities? It is to give Marin an opportunity to openly leave the emperor, but not to bear a bad reputation ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp people are always trying to avoid the disadvantages. Under the great risk of being jointly attacked by the German princes, Marin resolutely admits and draws a line with the emperor. This is not a shameful thing. At least, in ancient Europe, they were not shameful.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Ancient Europe is not the same as ancient China. In ancient China, people praised the kind of unyielding heroes and despised the surrender. But in ancient Europe, although they also praised the loyal ministers, they did not despise the behavior of surrender and submission.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, in ancient Europe, it was normal for nobles to surrender and surrender after being captured and pay ransom, which is normal and will not be despised.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is like Marin at the moment, and there is a risk of being beaten up by all German princes. Recognize a counsel and draw a line with the emperor. In this era of Europeans, it is not an unforgivable betrayal. After all, good at self-preservation is the tradition of Europeans from ancient times to the present.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, Marin is not actively detached from the emperor''s camp, but is helpless to leave when his life is threatened. This behavior will be despised in ancient China, but will be forgiven in ancient Europe.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As such, Marin has achieved the purpose of breaking away from the emperor''s independence, and will not bear the notoriety of the traitor, which is really the best of both worlds.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, after the initial anger, Marin actually secretly hid. However, this price is a bit high. Because, to bribe and disintegrate the anti-Marin alliance formed by the princes, it is estimated that it will cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Fortunately, this expenditure is shared by allies to help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, Marin will have a big blood ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Fortunately, after the blood was released this time, Marin''s status will change, from "the emperor''s horse", to change his identity and become a powerful prince of his own.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, because of its strong military strength, as long as it passes this period of transition, Marin will become an important third-party force that the emperor faction and the princes fight for. After all, Marin, who has a strong military strength, will increase in strength no matter which side he falls to. After that, the diplomatic dilemma will be away from Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 501： Waterway march plan

    Although Frederick III wanted to form a coalition to fight, Marin obtained the opportunity to draw a line with the emperor and become independent, but Marin was not grateful to Frederick III and did not intend to let go of each other.


    After all, if Marin had no money or enough military strength, maybe he was really killed by Frederick III this time. Therefore, in this war, Marin intends to let the electorate of Saxony make a good blood.


    It is certain that the Brandenburg electorate has made a big blood. After all, the Brandenburg electorate has fallen into his own hands, and the Brandenburg army has basically been captured. Therefore, it is difficult for Brandenburg to not be pinned by Marin this time.


    And the electorate of Saxony, because Frederick III ran away, did not have much bargaining chips in the hands of Marin, and he could not get too many benefits from Saxony.


    But this is not a problem, because Marin intends to march into Wittenberg and seize John, the heir to the Elector of Saxony, Frederick III''s brother, and John''s children. The effect of seizing the other''s heir is the same as seizing Frederick III himself. Because Frederick III had no descendants. Seizing John and his children is equivalent to seizing the next Elector of Saxony. By then, when negotiating, the bargaining chips will be enough.


    This time, Marin intends to cut a big piece of meat from the electorate of Saxony anyway. Mainly, Frederick III''s threat to himself was too great, and he must be taught an unforgettable lesson.


    Moreover, Marin, who is familiar with history, knows that negotiations are useless just by playing tricks. In the end, the negotiating table depends on strength. The representatives of the powerful countries, even if they have a bad taste, can still gain the upper hand by relying on the sufficient power given by the powerful countries behind them. The representative of the weak country can''t change the fact that the motherland is weak, no matter how sharp it is. The ability of the negotiator can only be used if the strength of the two parties is not too different. Of course, the strength of allies is also a part of strength.


    In addition, Marin read the history of China and knew that during the Civil War, on the eve of the signing of the "Double Ten Agreement", neither side had stopped military operations. Because whoever has the upper hand on the battlefield is also more confident when negotiating.


    Therefore, after solving the diplomatic problem, Marin must do the next thing to dispatch the army, break Wittenberg, and arrest John and his children to gain the initiative at the negotiating table.


    To this end, Marin sent a spy to go to Wittenberg to monitor the members of the Wetting family to prevent them from fleeing. If John and others fled Wittenberg, then Marin will also change the combat objectives, with the primary goal of arresting John and others. After all, the importance of important members of the Wetting family, such as John, is a bit higher than that of Wittenberg.


    Of course, Wittenberg is also to be captured. Because, as the capital of the rich electoral country of Saxony, Wittenberg''s wealth is relatively objective. After breaking Wittenberg, Marin does not need to be ransacked throughout the city. As long as the treasury of Lower Saxony and the residences of the big nobles and big merchants are stolen, it will be enough to return the capital and there will be a lot of surplus.


    After all, the Saxony region is the second largest commercial district of the Hanseatic League, and there are still a lot of taxes. The Saxony business district is different from the Wende business district. The Hanseatic city of the Wende business district has strong autonomy, and taxes are basically dominated by the Hanseatic city itself. The Hanseatic city of the Saxony business district, although nominally autonomous, was actually secretly controlled by the Saxony princes, and did not provide a large amount of taxation. Therefore, Saxony has always been one of the strongest princes in the German region. As long as the capital of Saxony''s electorate, Wittenberg, is defeated, a large amount of gold and silver will surely be obtained. Although it is incomparable with the richest Hanseatic cities like Lubeck and Hamburg, it is certainly much richer than ordinary cities.


    ...


    Wittenberg is called "Lutherstadt-Wittenberg" in later generations, and Stadt means city in German. Lutherstadt means "City of Luther", and there are also translators who directly translate Lutherstadt into the city of Luther.


    The reason why the "Luther City" was added in front of Wittenberg was because Martin Luther initiated it with the support of Frederick III during the Reformation in Wittenberg.


    Ludzong''s influence on Germany was extremely great. The electorate of Brandenburg, the later Prussian kingdom and the predecessor of the German Empire, was the hard-core Lutheran state. Therefore, in the case that Lutheran Prussia unified Germany, Martin Luther became a sage of Germany, and in a vote on German TV No. 2 next year, after the first German Prime Minister Ardener, became "The Greatest German" ranked second, ranking higher than Ma Beard.


    Then, because he was too great, the original Wittenberg was directly changed by the Germans into "Luther City-Wittenberg" and became a holy place for Luther.


    Of course, now that Martin Luther hasn''t made his mark, Wittenberg is still called Wittenberg. This is a city located on the banks of the Elbe River, located in the middle reaches of the Elbe River. The Elbe River is very wide, and even if you reach the middle reaches of Wittenburg, you can still sail. Of course, only one or two hundred tons of medium-sized ships can walk here. The main reason is that sailing ships often need to move forward in a "Z" shape and require a wider water surface. Only machine-driven vessels, or paddle boats, can move straight ahead. Therefore, the later generations of Wittenberg can run thousands of tons of cargo ships, and in this era, only small or medium-sized sailboats of one or two hundred tons ...


    "Running the boat ..." Marin''s eyes suddenly brightened ...


    Before, Marin had intended to let the army go by land. However, it is too much trouble to go by land. Food needs to be transported by trolley, and a large number of civilians and soldiers are required to follow the army, which is very inconvenient and very expensive.


    However, if you take the waterway, it will be different. Because it doesn''t require too many people to transport food and load, Marin can bring less people.


    If Wan Dajun took the land route, it would be said that it would also bring nearly 20,000 civilians to transport food and load. If you take the waterway of the Elbe, there is no need to bring a lot of people, thousands of people can. Even, because there are sailors on board, you can make guest appearances.


    Thinking of this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin decided immediately-the army took the Elbe waterway and rushed to the capital of the electoral country of Saxony, Wittenberg. Then, land near Wittenberg, then surround Wittenberg, then break the city and capture John and other core members of the Wetting family ...


    It''s just that Marin doesn''t have so many inland vessels. Therefore, he can only repeat the same trick-help Hamburg ...


    The Elbe is the basic dish of Hamburg, and the Hansa merchants of Hamburg have a great say in this river, and also own many inland transportation vessels. Therefore, Marin wanted to march easily and had to resort to Hamburg, asking them to go out and help transport the army to Wittenberg.


    Marin immediately wrote a letter to Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg, asking them to send enough ships and sailors to help transport the 10,000 troops, as well as a large amount of food, as well as artillery and ammunition.


    Marin is not worried that the Hamburgers will refuse, because the Hamburgers also hope that Marin can win. Moreover, after breaking through the wealthy Wittenberg, Marin agreed to distribute to L��beck and Hamburg. In this way, Hamburg is less likely to refuse ...


    Then, Marin made various preparations, and pulled the army and the grain load to the port on the west coast, preparing for boarding. As soon as Hamburg''s fleet arrives, it can be pulled directly onto the ship and headed towards Wittenberg ...

 Chapter 502： Plans to **** shipping talent

    �� ,!


    Sure enough, Hamburg is very supportive of Marin''s military operations. After all, the Hamburgers also resented the actions of the former Elector of Saxony, Frederick III, who wanted to destroy L��beck and Hamburg.


    Hamburg, as the deputy leader of the Hanseatic League, is actually not very happy with the Saxony business district of the second echelon of the Hanseatic League. The Hanseatic cities of other business districts will give Lubeck and Hamburg two main faces. The Saxony business district, because it is under the covert control of the Wetting family, doesn''t take Lubeck and Hamburg seriously. After all, the most noble electorate behind them, naturally, will not take Lubeck and a group of Hansa businessmen in Hamburg as their eyes.


    Therefore, the Hamburgers also very much hope that Marin will hit the Saxon electorate in this military operation, and it is best to destroy the business there. In this way, the Saxons are honest. Otherwise, as the second-largest Hansa commercial district, the Saxony always wanted to compete with Lubeck and Hamburg in the Wende commercial district to grab the position of the boss ...


    As the deputy leader of the Hanseatic League, Hamburg''s influence on the German mainland is stronger than that of L��beck. why? L��beck was able to become the most powerful ally because L��beck was close to the Baltic Sea and had a huge share of cheap goods in Eastern Europe and the Baltic salt trade. Selling salt in the Baltic Sea, and selling cheap Baltic commodities such as wood, fur, grain, wine, grass ash, beeswax, livestock, etc ...


    Because it monopolized the profitable Baltic Sea salt trade and the supply of cheap Eastern European goods, L��beck became the most powerful city in the Hanseatic League.


    Hamburg is different from L��beck. Their trade tends to become a middleman in Germany. By shipping herring in the North Sea region, mineral salts in the L��neburg region, and cheap Eastern European goods from L��beck, they are shipped by shipping. The developed Elbe and related rivers spread to many parts of northern Germany.


    Therefore, Lubeck''s basic plate is the Baltic Sea, and Hamburg''s basic plate is the Elbe and the North Sea. Even the Elbe is more important to Hamburg than the North Sea.


    As a result, there are many inland merchant ships owned by Hamburg. Even the total number of merchant ships is not less than that of L��beck. However, the tonnage of inland commercial ships cannot be compared with sea ships.


    Moreover, the profits of Hamburg ��s commercial activities did not monopolize the salt trade in the Baltic region and control the cheap goods in Eastern Europe. Speaking of commercial scale, Hamburg is no smaller than L��beck. It was only after the profit was lower that he became the second child of the Hanseatic League under L��beck.


    Of course, Hamburg controls trade in the lower section of the Elbe, but in the middle reaches, it is the site of the Saxony business district. This time Marin''s march into the Saxon constituency, the Hamburgers also hoped that Marin could harm the interests of the Saxony Hansa businessmen as much as possible, so as to withdraw some of the trade share on the Elbe and let the Hamburg businessmen take up.


    Therefore, the Hamburgers proposed that inland vessels could be provided free of charge to help Marin transport vessels. However, after winning Wittenberg, the riverside wharves of Wittenberg, as well as the ships on the wharves, must be given to Hamburg.


    The Elbe was not Marin''s sphere of influence, and Marin would not refuse to give it. Therefore, Marin directly agreed to the request of the Hamburgers, and said that when signing the armistice agreement, he will strive to allow Hamburg merchants to obtain the right to operate normally in the Saxony business district. In addition, Marin will not only help the merchants of Hamburg capture the merchant ships along the river in the electoral country of Saxony, but also help them take away the sailors of the electoral country of Saxony and send them to Hamburg. The boat is gone, and the skilled sailor is gone, but it takes a long time to train. This move will definitely affect the shipping industry in the electoral country of Saxony within a few years.


    After receiving this reply from Marin, Heisenberg and other Hamburg MPs jumped with joy. Hamburg had only thought of plundering the inland merchant ships of the electoral country of Saxony, but did not expect to abduct the captains and sailors of the inland merchant ships of Saxony. If there is no merchant ship, as long as there is money, they can be hired. But without sailors, it is difficult. After all, skilled inland navigation sailors are treasures everywhere, and will not be taken away casually.


    Moreover, in this era, the sailors are still under the strict control of their employers and have no right to jump and leave. If there were really no sailors, the Saxons could only be nurtured slowly by themselves, unlike the later generations, which could be dug as long as they spent money.


    After all, although the status of sailors in this era is higher than that of serfs, they are only treated like servants, and they have no ability to decide their own destiny. As long as the employer disagrees, others want to dig people, don''t even think about it.


    Sailor sailors are actually better. Because, sailing in the sea, sailing is relatively easy to control. After all, the sea is so wide that the direction of the sailboat is easy to control.


    The inland navigation of sailboats is much more complicated. The requirements for sailors are also higher. Because the inland river is narrow, and sailing ships want to move forward, they often need to do "z" sports. However, the inland river channel is not wide. When doing this kind of exercise, it is necessary to control the sails to prevent the boat from hitting the river bank or even stranding on the river beach. Therefore, it is more difficult to control inland sailing than to control sailing at sea. When encountering some too narrow rivers, the boat will also lower the sails, instead paddling forward to avoid the boat stranding.


    Therefore, skilled sailors on inland sailing ships are even rarer than sailors. Marin''s proposal to take away the merchant ships of the Saxon electorate is a heavy blow to the inland trade of the Saxon electorate, and is directed at the core, which is very deadly.


    For Hamburg, this not only hit the inland trade competitors on the Elbe, but also seized the opportunity of the competitors to reduce their trade share and seize more markets.


    Therefore, the Hamburg Parliament directly decided to suspend inland trade on the Elbe and pull all inland merchant ships to be used to ship the Marin army.


    In addition, Hamburg will send two thousand soldiers to the south. The task of these two thousand Hamburg troops is to take the sailors of the inland merchant ships of the electorate of Saxony, including those skilled captains and first officers, as much as possible to grab back to Hamburg to weaken the competitors ...


    Marin also had to do it himself by the Hamburgers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this way, the Hamburgers can also help themselves to share the hatred of some Saxons. Although the Hansa merchants of Saxony Merchant Shipping did not rely solely on inland shipping. However, the cost of inland shipping is low, much lower than that of land shipping, and the volume of cargo is large. It is definitely the preferred method of shipping for Hansa merchants in the Saxony business district. The Hamburgers robbed Saxony''s inland shipping talents, which will definitely make the trade of Saxony''s electorate greatly affected within a few years. After all, what made Frederick III uncomfortable, Marin was very interested in seeing after all.


    Although it is said that the Saxony business district is not only the Hansa businessman in the electoral country of Saxony, but also the Hansa businessman in the Principality of Saxony. However, when the "Leipzig Treaty" was split up, Ernst was selected first, and he definitely chose the lower Elbe (compared to the Principality of Saxony), which is more suitable for inland trade. Therefore, the commercial activities on the electoral side of Saxony are more prosperous.


    Moreover, because he did not provide enough support to Duke George before, but he sent out the main force of the country to help Denmark fight, Frederick III and George actually have a great gap.


    This time, after the Hamburgers grabbed the shipping talents of the electoral country of Saxony, it is estimated that Duke George would not be too supportive of the shipping business of the electoral country of Saxony. Because, the two sides have become distracted.


    Not only that, Marin also intends to further provoke the two branches of the Wetting family. For example, Marin intends to-call on the Imperial Parliament to strip the electorate from Frederick III to George ...


    Although, this appeal is almost the same as not being said. However, it will plant gaps and cracks between the two branches of the Wetting family. Originally, there was a gap between the two branches because of Danish things, and with the further provocation of Marin, it is estimated that the two sides will be more centrifugal ...

 Chapter 503： The emperor sent troops

    �� ,!


    Just after Marin and Hamburg Hansa reached an agreement to borrow a boat, Marin and his army were still waiting for a ship from Hamburg at the seaport west of the Principality of Schleswig. Milian I, but in accordance with Marin''s suggestion, gathered tens of thousands of troops and marched into the Aargau region ...


    In general, the Habsburg family set up a standing army of 16,500 people in order to guarantee the safety of Austria and Burgundy, all of whom were mercenaries who were warlike.


    However, since the occupation of the Graub��nden area under Marin ��s suggestion, in order to guard against the Swiss counterattack, Emperor Maximilian I increased the standing army from 16,500 to more than 20,000, reaching 25,000. many.


    Therefore, the mobilization of 10,000 people this time is not all for the Habsburg family. However, this is enough. Because at this time there are fewer soldiers on the Swiss soil.


    However, this time, the emperor''s soldiers were not attacked from the Graub��nden region in southeastern Switzerland, but from the Burgundy side, which is the northwestern side of Switzerland.


    Because of the complex terrain of the Graub��nden area, if you want to send troops from the Graub��nden area, you must first lead the army through the most powerful canton of Zurich in Switzerland before you can reach the Aargau canton on the north.


    This time, although the entire Swiss army was almost out. However, some cantons of Z��rich are still guarded. That man and horse, although only two or three thousand, is not enough to openly confront the emperor''s soldiers and horses. However, relying on the complicated mountainous terrain and strong fortresses, they can still block the emperor''s army.


    Moreover, the army of Maximilian I could not afford to delay. Although Marin withdrew 18,000 Swiss mercenaries, there are more than 10,000 Swiss mercenaries on the French side and the Principality of Geddes.


    Once the army of Maximilian I was dragged in Zurich by two or three thousand defenders of Zurich and drove back to the army of France and the Principality of Geddes, the victory or defeat was hard to tell.


    Therefore, Maximilian I decided to switch from the Burgundy region of northwestern Switzerland (that is, the Franche Comt�� region of France).


    Because the Aargau is located in the very north of Switzerland, the canton of Zurich in the east, and the Basel Diocese in the west. Moreover, the terrain of Switzerland is high in the south and low in the north. Although the north is not a plain, the terrain has eased a lot. Sending troops from the Burgundy region also avoided the mountains and mountains as much as possible.


    Originally, the Basel City Council abolished the bishop''s right to govern in 1501 and chose to join the Swiss Union. But that happened when Maximilian I participated in the Swabian War in 1499 and lost to Switzerland.


    Due to Marin''s interference, Maximilian I did not rush into the Swabian War nor was he defeated. Therefore, the Basel diocese still exists, and it is still a religious prince of the Holy Roman Empire, not yet part of the Swiss Union.


    Therefore, when the 10,000 army of Maximilian I entered the Basel diocese from Burgundy, there was no obstruction. Because the Bishop of Basel is also close to the empire and does not like the Swiss.


    However, the citizens of the Basel region are very close to the Swiss Union. However, because Switzerland had not defeated the emperor, the citizens of Basel did not have the confidence to depose the Bishop of Basel and plunge into the arms of Switzerland.


    The most important thing is that the Swiss emptiness is now the emperor ��s army, which is unstoppable at this time.


    In other words, if Maximilian I sent only 10,000 troops to Switzerland, he would definitely be beaten into a dog. However, the timing is too good now. There are more than 30,000 mercenaries in Switzerland, but most of them are outside. Switzerland is empty. Therefore, although Maximilian I only sent 10,000 troops, he still passed through the Basel region and entered the Aargau state, the place where the Habsburg family started ...


    The Aargau State has no way to deal with this, because at this time, the Aargau State has only three or four hundred old and weak and sick, and it is not an opponent of the Habsburg family army.


    In the usual way, the Aargau can also seek help from the strongest brother of Zurich in the east of the Swiss alliance, so that Zurich can send troops to rescue it.


    However, Zurich has only two or three thousand two-line troops at this time, and it is considered to be old and weak among Swiss mercenaries. These people, relying on the strong local fortress in Zurich, may be able to resist the 10,000 army of Maximilian I. However, to rescue Allg?u, it is definitely an act of death. After all, Austria conveniently dispatched 10,000 troops and was still an elite German mercenary.


    The selection of the coach of this 10,000 army is also very surprising. Because this person is very young, his name is Frensberg ...


    That''s right, this is the Frenzberg, Marlin gave the outstanding officer of Maximilian I, the original "father of German mercenaries".


    Originally, Maximilian I did not trust Frenzberg very much. After all, Frensberg was sent by Marin. The organizational relationship is still on Marin''s side.


    But later, because of seeing the powerful combat effectiveness of the Marin army, Maximilian I did not directly reuse Frensberg, but he handed over the important task of training recruits after the expansion of the army to Frensberg.


    As a result, Franzberg began to train the recruits seriously in accordance with the Spanish phalanx learned from Marin, so that the recruits quickly formed a fighting power. While guarding the Graub��nden area, this trained recruit has exerted a strong fighting power. Relying on the mountainous terrain, he repelled several Swiss counterattacks and suppressed several local forces in the Graub��nden area. Rebellion.


    Then, Franzberg became more important in the eyes of Maximilian I. Like Marin''s original, Maximilian I officially appointed Frensberg as the head of the new army''s square, mainly managing the two squares sent by Marin.


    But Frenzberg''s talents showed that even if he commanded several phalanxes, he was competent. After all, in terms of command talent, Frenzberg''s talent is more than Schwarz, the top general of Marin.


    It''s just that Fritzberg''s loyalty to patriotism is too serious, and he actually prefers Emperor Maximilian I. In the end, Marin chose to train Schwartz more loyal to himself, and kicked Franzberg to the emperor''s side, and brought two phalanx soldiers, which also counted for Maximilian I. Confess.


    Just a while ago, suddenly came the news that Marin publicly demarcated the line from Maximilian I. Maximilian I, who always values ??Frenzberg, feels that the opportunity is coming ...


    What opportunity? Of course, to test the loyalty of Frenzberg. Although on the surface, Frenzberg is very loyal to Emperor Maximilian I (in fact it is), Maximilian I, as an emperor, is not so easy to believe in others.


    Therefore, Maximilian I deliberately didn''t tell Franzberg the real reason, but deliberately said that Marin really wanted to draw a line with himself (he didn''t know that Marin really thought so). Then, His Majesty the Emperor gave Frensberg a chance to choose-to return to East Friesland or stay ...


    If Frenzberg chooses to return to East Friesland, then there is nothing to say. Although Maximilian I was sorry for his departure, it was not impossible to give up. After all, an unfaithful man walked away.


    And if Frenzberg chooses to stay ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it shows that Frenzberg is a talent worth promoting and cultivating by Maximilian I. In the future, Maximilian I can safely reuse it ...


    After all, Frederick II, Earl of Hohenzollern, the number one general under the Maximilian I, was not too young, and his military skills were not as good as that of Frensberg.


    Franzberg did not know that this was the test that Maximilian I gave him, and thought Marin really parted ways with Maximilian I.


    After a night of painful thinking, the next day, Frenzberg, with dark circles under his eyes, expressed to Emperor Maximilian I that he was willing to stay. In addition, Franzberg also wrote a letter of apology, hoping that the emperor could send someone to help Marin ...


    Maximilian I was overjoyed, and after believing that Marin had not sent someone to contact with Frenzberg recently, His Majesty the Emperor made a decision to reuse Frenzberg.


    So, in the surprise and shock of everyone, Maximilian I appointed Franzberg as the acting head of the army, commanding 10,000 soldiers, from the direction of Burgundy, launched an attack on the Aargau State to recapture Habse The ancestral land and longxing land of the Fort family fulfilled the long-cherished wish of the Habsburg family for generations ...

 Chapter 504： Surrounding Wittenberg

    �� ,!


    Marin has his own eyeliner on the emperor''s side. There are many intelligence personnel in the two phalanx led by Frensberg permanent soldiers in Graub��nden.


    After the complex ideological struggle, Frenzberg finally chose the process of serving the emperor. Naturally, he was also noticed by the intelligence personnel, and quietly passed through the post system, through the horse relay, and quickly sent to Marin.


    For such a piece of information, Marin''s heart is very painful. Either way, Frensberg was the first historical celebrity with a surname solicited by Marin, earlier than Leonardo da Vinci and Machiavelli. Moreover, in the early days, Marin even thought about letting him replace Schwartz as the leader behind Marin himself.


    But then Marin discovered that Frensberg seemed to have a great affection for the Habsburgs. His father served the Swabian League and was a supporter of Maximilian I.


    Marin had also tried it. It happened that Maximilian I wanted Marin to send troops to support his operations in the south (mainly in the Swiss region). So Marin asked Frenzberg if he would like to send troops south to support His Majesty the Emperor. Unexpectedly, Frenzberg was very positive. In desperation, Marin had to let him lead the two phalanxes to the south and serve the emperor. As for the position of the second man in the army, Marin finally gave Schwartz more loyalty.


    Of course, although Frensberg took two phalanxes to the south to serve the emperor. However, its "organizational relationship" is still in East Friesland. Nominally, Franzberg replaced Marin for his emperor.


    And Marin, also sent some hope to Frenzberg, hoping that eventually he can come back. After all, no one dislikes his talents. Jun, look at those who cross the Three Kingdoms, which is not the murderer who took all the packs away?


    However, this time, taking advantage of Marin''s public announcement of a good chance to draw a line with the emperor, Maximilian I cunningly let Frensberg choose the team. As a result, Franzberg finally chose Maximilian I, which made Marin very sad.


    In fact, in Marin''s mind, Maximilian I had long ran away. Who made him speak out in his youth to unify Germany? Since then, Maximilian I has become an unspoken enemy of the princes. From then on, Maximilian I was talented again, and it was difficult to perform. If Maximilian I wanted to expand, he had to ask the princes whether they agreed or not.


    Marin is different. Previously, he followed Maximilian I as a child. Naturally, he was subject to various constraints in diplomacy. But after being forced to declare the line with the emperor this time, he actually unlocked the shackles in his heart, and the sky was free to fly.


    ...


    But Franzberg couldn''t see this. Although Frenzberg is very talented, it is only military. Politically, Franzberg is still close.


    Moreover, the idea of ??patriotism and patriotism of traditional knights is also very important in the mind of Frensberg. After all, Frenzberg was born in the cavalier family. Therefore, in Frenzberg''s mind, he is more inclined to have a distinguished emperor.


    Moreover, Maximilian I was also very capable, and he was more capable of attracting people. If he had n��t died when he was young, he had expressed his desire to unify Germany, and now he will not do so. It can be said that Maximilian I spent the rest of his life paying for the arrogant words of his youth.


    However, the means and personality charm of Maximilian I were very strong, which deeply attracted Frensberg who had been with the emperor for a long time. Therefore, after a fierce ideological struggle, Frenzberg abandoned the Marin who cultivated him and chose to serve his majesty the emperor. In the mind of Frensberg, in fact, he also agrees with the French centralization system. He believes that since Marin is also a prince of the emperor, it is reasonable to serve as a prince of the emperor and serve his emperor.


    ...


    Marin was very unhappy about the betrayal of Frenzberg, but did nothing. After all, Frenzberg followed himself very early and knew many secrets. In particular, the secret of increasing grain production. Although Frenzberg is not very clear about the details, he certainly knows that manure is an important fertilizer. If Franzberg revealed this secret to the emperor, it would be miserable.


    Therefore, despite his unhappiness, Marin wrote to appease Frensberg and expressed his support for his decision. Moreover, Marin emphasized that he was persecuted by the princes before publicly declaring the line with the emperor. And Franzberg served for the emperor, which is equivalent to serving for the emperor. After all, Frensberg was brought out by Marin. The two elite square phalanxes in his army of 10,000 were also sent by Marin ...


    In addition, Marin also said in his heart that the baronial title of Franzberg in East Friesland and the manor''s fiefdom continued to be preserved. However, at the end of the letter, Marin hoped that Frenzberg could keep the secret of fertilizer ...


    Frensberg is a bit of a conscience. After all, a loyal and patriotic person is not going to be any worse. Frenzberg was already guilty of betraying Marin and choosing the emperor. Marin asked him to keep the secret of the fertilizer. Frunzberg naturally promised and swore.


    In this regard, Marin is naturally very satisfied. Moreover, Marin also intends to take good care of the manor where Fritzberg stays in East Friesland in the future, so that Fritzberg can remember his own good.


    Seeing that Franzberg would become a celebrity in front of the emperor in the future, it is always true to have a good relationship with him. Although Marin is now unwilling to be the emperor''s Ma Zi, the strength of the emperor''s faction is not weak. Maybe one day, Marin will need their power to achieve his goal. Therefore, there is nothing wrong with having a good relationship with Maximilian I.


    Not long after Marin received the letter from Frensberg, the fleet on the Hamburg side rushed to the station of Marin''s army-Tenning at the mouth of the Eide River.


    In fact, at this time, Teng Ning had not yet established a town and a port, and was just a small fishing village. However, Marin is very optimistic about this small fishing village. Because Tanning is located at the west end of a "big river" in the south of the Principality of Schleswig (incomparable with China''s rivers). Moreover, the direction of Tanning to the southwest is a trumpet-shaped estuary harbor, but it has a certain contraction where it is connected to the sea. In this way, this side constitutes a very good haven.


    Although the water depth here is not enough, it will be postponed to future generations and cannot be used for 10,000-ton freighters. However, this era is different. In this era, because ships generally have smaller tonnage, there are rarely more than 500 tons. Well, the estuary of a large river such as Tanning has become very good. Moreover, because it is the estuary of the Tamsui River, ships are docked here, and they are not afraid of the maggots biting the bottom of the ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, this is very suitable as a port on the southwestern end of the Principality of Schleswig, and it is a safe haven.


    Therefore, the Marinists built a large number of long bridge docks in the small fishing village of Tengning, and planned to build small towns on the spot after the war and develop them into commercial ports to become the principality of Schleswig and the East Friesland. Important pier. Moreover, Marin also plans to build a military port here and dock some warships to ensure the safety of shipping on the North Sea.


    Because a large number of Longbridge docks were built in advance, when the Hamburg ship arrived, Marin immediately organized the soldiers to put all the grain load and artillery and ammunition on board. Then, everyone queued up to board the ship, including Marin.


    Hamburg is only 250 kilometers away from Wittenberg. Within a few days, the mighty fleet came to the city of Wittenberg through the wide Elbe.


    After the fleet arrived, Marin immediately arranged some elite landings, controlled all shipping terminals in Wittenberg, and prevented Saxons from sabotaging. Then, he sent the cavalry ashore first, and let them patrol near Wittenberg to prevent John and his children from escaping.


    In the end, Marin took most of his subordinates and took advantage of Wittenberg''s shipping terminal to land in batches and surrounded Wittenberg and set up a large camp ...

 Chapter 505： Propaganda war

    �� ,!


    After surrounding Wittenberg, the first thing Marin did was to recruit the spies who had been sent to monitor Wittenberg, and asked if Frederick III''s younger brother John and his children had fled Wittenberg.


    As a result, Marin was very satisfied. John probably believed too much in the political skills of his brother Frederick III, so John did not run away, nor did his children run away. Of course, John now has only one son, John Frederick, who is only two years old, and it is difficult to run. Such a young child, Saddle Horse, is probably dead.


    Moreover, Frederick III left Wittenberg, and Wittenberg also needed to keep people in town. John used to play such a role before-his brother Frederick III went out for activities, but he himself stayed at home. In fact, he may not be able to do anything. However, if he sits there like a Buddha, he can give people a sense of security that "the country has a master". To a certain extent, John is the mascot of the electoral state of Saxony ...


    According to intelligence, because Saxony''s main force was captured by Marin, now in Wittenberg, there are only three thousand regular army infantry and eight thousand militia recruited from various places, and the combat effectiveness is not strong.


    However, because of the strong financial strength of the electorate of Saxony, the wall of Wittenberg was also built to be tall and strong. There are 3,000 regular troops and 8,000 militiamen stationed, and if Marin attacks, it will be difficult to get them in a short time.


    But Marin was not in a hurry to attack, because many soldiers were uncomfortable after the officers and men took a boat for a few days. In particular, many German mercenaries were seasick and vomited.


    Fortunately, Marin prepared a lot of **** and cut it into **** slices to keep those seasick soldiers in his mouth to ease his discomfort.


    Speaking of that, the 10,000 English mercenaries deservedly came from the nautical country, and there was basically no seasickness. Among the German mercenaries, only the Frisians have no seasickness. Many of the soldiers from the southern mountains were seasick. There are also few seasickness soldiers in Alsace. Because the Alsace region is located on the banks of the Rhine, many people have also taken boats on the Rhine, and are more suitable for inland navigation.


    Fortunately, Marin had already prepared and shipped a large amount of **** from China. Now, Grenada produces **** and ships **** domestically. Precisely, before Marin''s expedition, Grenada transported another ship of **** back and was directly used as war material for expropriation.


    Looking at a lot of German veterans from the southern mountains that spit out, Marin can only rest for a few days before they can let them fight.


    However, the soldiers rested, but Marin did not. Frederick III still bewitches those princes in Worms, so Marin decided to send someone to Worms to publicly despise and ridicule Frederick III, and accused him of coaxing the princes to help him fight personally. .


    Of course, Frederick III was not the end. Marin ��s real purpose was to reveal to the princes Frederick III ��s ugly face that he wanted to use everyone to help himself fight.


    However, Marin thought that those princes may not be willing to see the representatives they sent. If you want to create a sensational effect, you must advertise it.


    Therefore, Marin thought of a very simple method of publicity-posting notices and distributing flyers ...


    As long as signs are posted everywhere in the city of Worms, exposing Frederick III ��s ugly face, then it will not take long to spread throughout the city. Even if those nobles did not go to the posted notices themselves, their followers were literate. You can also see what was written on the notices. Only the notice, I will definitely go back and tell my master ...


    In addition, Marin was also prepared to see the notice, and Frederick III sent someone to tear off the notice. Therefore, Marin intends to send three hundred cavalry to Worms, protect the notice, and even clash with the Saxons.


    The distribution of leaflets is to prevent people from seeing the notice after it has been torn off. After all, there are many nobles who have made good relations with Frederick III. The 300 cavalry might be able to block the men Frederick III brought, but it was difficult to block the sum of the soldiers of Frederick III and his friends.


    Therefore, the distribution of leaflets is a supplementary method when the notice is torn off. Marin intends to print tens of thousands of copies so that his men will see them when they are dressed up.


    This year, paper is very valuable. In addition to Marin owning the papermaking base on Cape Breton Island and the low papermaking cost, the paper price in other countries is very high. Sending such a large piece of paper to the other party is equivalent to giving money ... otherwise, the blank on the reverse side of the leaflet can be used for writing and painting ...


    As for the Archbishop of Mainz, the owner of Worms, would he allow posters and leaflets to be posted in the city of Worms? This is too easy. As long as Marin sent someone to see Archbishop Mainz, he revealed to him the relationship with the Pope. Of course, Marlin will not be told that this is the secret of the Pope''s son-in-law, only those who can speak.


    Religious princes are different from those secular princes. Secular princes may play a role and may ignore the Holy See. But religious princes are different, as long as they annoy the pope, a punishment can make religious princes die.


    Absolute punishment means expelling a member of the church. If you are expelled from the church, can you stay in the position of archbishop? The other bishops of the bishoprics will deliberately turn you over. This is why those religious princes chose to wait and see, rather than join the anti-Marin coalition.


    Of course, Marin will not let the Archbishop of Mainz freely approve. It happened that Kohler was in Worms and was busy bribing the worldly princes. Marin decided to let Coller take out 20,000 gold coins and send them to the Archbishop of Mainz. Anyway, the 400,000 gold coins of L��beck and Hamburg have already been delivered, and Kohler is not short of money now.


    Even in this propaganda war, Marin also planned to let Kohler take the lead role. Because, Marin has no other suitable candidates for the time being.


    Mikel, Jeffrey, Heidel and others are suitable for this position, but they are all civil servants, and it takes a long carriage to reach Worms. At the moment, Marin is surrounded by generals and is not suitable for this job. However, this matter is relatively urgent, and can''t wait for those civilians to rush to Worms.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Koller, who is now in Worms, has become the most suitable candidate. After all, Kohler is also a literary minister, at least more capable than those generals. Moreover, Kohler had the title of a baron, to visit those princes, so that they would not be seen all over, or even rejected.


    Moreover, Kohler is currently bribing those princes. Therefore, it would be better for Kohler to promote the sinister intentions of Frederick III to use his help to achieve his personal purpose while bribing.


    Then, as long as Archbishop Mainz agreed, posting notices and distributing leaflets, Kohler could do it with the cavalry. In addition, he can also pay to hire local gangsters to do this. As long as money is given, and with the acquiescence of the ruler Archbishop of Mainz, more people are willing to distribute leaflets ...


    I believe that after the wave of notices and leaflet distribution, many princes will wake up and are unwilling to be the pawns of Frederick III. Only the true brothers of Frederick III will continue to follow Frederick III. However, these people are not climate-friendly, and Marin doesn''t take it seriously. As long as they dare to come, Marin has full confidence to play them out. What Marin wanted was the princes who were not the iron brothers of Frederick III, so that they would not be blinded by Frederick III. And these people account for most of the secular princes. If they don''t come, Marin won''t be beaten by groups ...

 Chapter 506： Powerful Popes decree

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp While Marin was busy calculating Frederick III, Pope Julius II, who was far away in Rome, was not idle. He had long since received a secret letter from Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne, naturally knowing what happened in Germany.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the beginning, Julius II was furious and felt that Frederick III was too fool. Therefore, Julius II initially wanted to punish Frederick III with the severe measure of "extreme punishment".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, after calming down, Julius II gave up the idea. After all, it was not long before he became Pope. Moreover, Frederick III was also a leader in the German electoral princes. When he came up, he used absolute punishment against others, although he was able to kill Frederick III. However, the impact on yourself is not good.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Anyway, the dispute between Marin and Frederick III was a princely hegemony within Germany. His Pope was not good because Frederick III targeted his son-in-law, Marin, to punish others.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, there is no opposition within the Holy See. If he punished Frederick III for no reason, the opposition within the Holy See would be strong.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, it was aimed at secular princes, but for those religious princes, Julius II was easier to deal with. Because no matter which bishop or monastery in the German region is nominally a subordinate of the Holy See.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For the subordinates, although Julius II could not "permanently punish" the perpetual motion, it was still easy to make a reprimand. The bishop of a bishopric country is also very face-saving. If he was reprimanded by the Pope for several times, his face would be lost.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, if he has repeatedly challenged the pope as a superior, the pope can also use this as an excuse to impose a penalty. The Archbishop, who was issued a membership by the Pope, is bound to be miserable. The secular princes were sentenced to death, and most of them were united. No one was willing to work for them, almost as if they were betraying their relatives. As long as no one took the opportunity to send troops to destroy the country, the worldly princes who were exempted from punishment would still be his nobles. Because the secular aristocracy is stipulated by lineage and has nothing to do with religion.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The archbishops of the bishoprics are different. The prerequisite for them to be the head of the bishopric is a priest. Because that is a religious country, it is impossible to let non-religious officials. If the Pope is expelled from the pope, the only end is to abdicate and get out. Therefore, the secular princes may fight against the Holy See, but the religious princes dare not dare.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After thinking over and over again, Julius II decided to issue an order to inform the German princes that Marin was a loyal supporter of the Holy See and an outstanding noble believer, bishop and monastery. It sent troops. Otherwise, you will be punished within the Holy See. In severe cases, it can be punished ... In addition, all religious princes, don''t be fooled and instigated by irrelevant people, make irrational actions ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When the oracle was delivered to Worms, it caused an uproar. This decree, almost nail-cut, shows that the Pope is openly on Marin''s side. As a result, all religious princes had no possibility of joining the anti-Marin alliance, and Frederick III was immediately embarrassed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp even more embarrassing Frederick III is the last sentence-don''t be fooled and instigated by irrelevant people, make irrational actions ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Who is this "irrelevant person"? Clearly, it means Frederick III ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, Protestantism has not yet appeared. The Pope is the supreme leader in the spiritual field of Europe. The Pope alluded to it as an "irrelevant person", which greatly damaged the prestige of Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And in the secular princes, in addition to those nobles who had been opted to oppose the joint dispatch of troops, many nobles who were still hesitant, after learning the content of the Pope''s decree, chose to receive the bribe of Kohler Then join the Anti-Marin League. They are just princes and nobles, but they dare not go against the Holy See. At that time, Henry IV, as Emperor Shenluo, had to kneel down and ask the Pope for forgiveness after being punished. Where do they dare to fight against the Pope as ordinary princes? So, they saw that the situation was wrong, they flashed decisively ... And, before flashing, they took the opportunity to collect Kohler''s money ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the end, there were more than a dozen nobles, that is, the **** of Frederick III, who chose to continue to die hard, and followed Frederick III all the way to the black.


    The three hundred cavalry sent by Marin to Worms arrived at Worms, and gave the content of the notice and leaflet written by Marin to Kohler. However, before waiting for Kohler to take action, it was because of the decree of Pope Julius II that the direction of Worms had drastically changed. Frederick III suddenly became helpless, and it seemed that there was no need to post notices and distribute leaflets to defeat Frederick III. Because, doing so, although it will achieve a certain effect, it is also easy to arouse the aversion of many nobles. After all, attacking a top German nobleman with such great fanfare will surely dissatisfy many noblemen. They may not stand on the side of Frederick III, but they are certainly very dissatisfied with this method of attacking a large noble by distributing leaflets. Because, this greatly challenges the authority of the nobility ...


    After careful consideration, Kohler believes that since the Pope''s master has already shot and the victory has been determined, this more drastic method is still not used, so as not to cause the nobles to rebound.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, after sending the men, Marin also regretted it. After all, this is a feudal era. This kind of poster to defame a large nobility was definitely an act of breaking the rules in the early 16th century, and it was easy to arouse those aristocrats who were lawful. So, having figured this out, Marin sent someone to quickly whip to Worms, wanting Kohler to stop the act of posting notices and handing out leaflets. It''s a pity that Marin''s sending time is still late. Fortunately, Kohler was cautious and did not implement Marin''s plan in time. When Marin''s messenger arrived, he was relieved when he learned that Kohler had not carried out that radical plan.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, although Marin canceled the blatant behavior of posting notices and handing out leaflets, he still intended to send people to spread "inside information" in the tavern, to spread rumors and truth, and to attack Frederick III''s attack. .


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But after learning that the Pope ��s decree had settled most of the nobles of Worms, this method of spreading rumors was also directly abandoned. Now that the problem has been solved, what else do you risk using methods that can''t get on the countertop?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspThe decree of Pope Julius II ~ www.novelhall.com ~ helped Marin solve a big trouble. At the same time, it also brought great humiliation to Marin''s opponent Frederick III, making Frederick III almost a joke.


    In the decree of Pope & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, the "irrelevant person" almost defined Frederick III as "a villain who jumped up and down and worked hard" ... This made Frederick III''s prestige suffered a huge blow ... ��


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp From that moment, Frederick III had in his heart the idea of ??wanting to interact with the Catholic Church ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough history has changed, Frederick III still had the idea of ??opposing the Catholic Church. And, earlier than it was in history. When Marin later sent Martin Luther to Wittenberg, he quickly joined forces with Frederick III. Then Martin Luther became the leader of the Reformation. And Frederick III is still behind the hands of Martin Luther and the most important supporter ... but this time, a lot earlier than the original history ...

 Chapter 507： The decision of Frederick III

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp A Pope''s decree shattered the plan of Frederick III. Seeing that the anti-Marin coalition could not be formed, Frederick III had to start other considerations.


    Seeing that the coalition could not be formed, Frederick III realized that this time the electorate of Saxony would have to accept the fate of defeat and might be extorted by Marin and even forced to cede the land.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, after the idea of ??defeating defeat was broken, a very real question was placed in front of Frederick III-how to stop loss to the greatest extent ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is also a compensation for ceding a land, ceding a village is ceding, ceding a berth is also ceding. Therefore, Frederick III now has to consider how to reduce the area of ??ceded land and the amount of compensation.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Frederick III knew that because he had tried to form a coalition to eliminate Marin, he had already stirred up the other party''s anger. It is said that Marin has sent troops south and surrounded Wittenburg. In addition, the other party has the pope ��s public support, so during the negotiations, Marin will certainly not let go easily.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The only way to prevent Marin from extorting yourself is to resort to princes. Exactly, most German princes remained in Worms because of the call of Archbishop Inz. Therefore, Frederick III made a decision-pulled down his face, and begged the princes to help himself to avoid being extorted by Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the reasons for the princes to speak for themselves? This is easy to find, as long as it is to avoid the emergence of excessively powerful new princes in Germany. This is enough.


    All princes of & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp are vested interests. As a vested interest class, what they disliked the most was the sudden emergence of a new powerful character, sitting on par with them. Therefore, even if those princes are unwilling to be used by themselves to form a coalition to attack Marin, they must be full of jealousy about the rise and power of this new man. At the same time, it is also full of worry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Frederick III, a wise politician, decided to use the jealousy and worries of the princes to use their power to exert pressure on Marin to reduce his own losses.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Among them, the most important thing is to reduce the area of ??land ceded. If the money is gone, you can make it again, and if the land is gone, then you can''t make it back. The electorate of Saxony is not bad, it is the land. After all, Saxony is separated, and the land of the two Saxony princes is not too much.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, the electorate of Saxony now has a land area similar to that of the Bishop of M��nster, about 10,000 square kilometers. However, unlike the Bishop of M��nster, there are many cities in the electoral country of Saxony, and there are probably more than 20 commercial cities with developed trade. Therefore, although the land area is much smaller than that of the electorate of Brandenburg, Saxony''s economy is far more developed than that of the electorate of Brandenburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Frederick III is not afraid of paying compensation, but is afraid of cutting the ground. In particular, if the land is cut, it is likely to be cut off a large number of cities. This is the most unbearable to Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    Three days later, under the auspices of Archbishop Inz, the princes of Worms held a regular meeting three days later. At the regular meeting, Frederick III suddenly stood up and said something ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the beginning, the princes thought Frederick III would like to repeat the old saying, and wanted to continue fooling everyone to form a coalition with him. As a result, many people held their arms and planned to read Frederick III''s jokes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But unexpectedly, when Frederick III came up, he gave everyone a deep bow, a deep bow of 90 degrees ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp All the princes were shocked ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You should know that Frederick III is one of the seven electors of the Holy Roman Empire, and he is also a powerful elector. At ordinary times, Frederick III hardly looked at those little princes. Even if the little princes saluted him, Frederick III just nodded slightly, even if he greeted him with a snort in his nose. Today, Frederick III''s deep bow of 90 degrees surprised many princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Archbishop Intz and other religious princes disagreed. They thought-even if you bow a few more times, we will not send troops to help you ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, they were wrong, Frederick III did not ask everyone to send troops, but came to apologize:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "My colleagues, I''m really sorry for everyone. Before that, the plan I proposed to form a coalition against Marin caused trouble for everyone! So, I am going to give up this unrealistic plan now!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III''s words caused the princes to scream, be aware that giving up asking everyone for help is equal to giving up hope ... and seeing Frederick III''s ashamed appearance, many nobles are unbearable ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Inz Jacob involuntarily asked:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Frederick, what are you going to do next?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III sighed helplessly and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "What else can I do? Wait until the end is finished ... The man of Marin has the support of the Pope and his relationship with His Majesty the Emperor. The most important thing is that he still has a strong army of 40,000 ... I think that in Germany, No one can stop him ... so, I can only wait to be eliminated by him ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The discouraged words of Frederick III shocked all the princes present-yeah, the man of Marin already had such strong strength when everyone did n��t pay attention? The most amazing thing is that this guy actually has the double support of the pope and the emperor. Although, before Marin issued a statement to draw a line with the emperor, everyone knows that it was forced.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Looking at everyone''s shocked expression, Frederick III was proud and felt that he still had a chance. However, he quickly put away that complacent, showing a sad look, and continued to say:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Everyone, before I did not deceive everyone, but I made a mistake. I thought that the 20,000 troops that entered our military camp were the reinforcements sent by His Majesty the Emperor. So, I made a horse Lin and the Emperor His Majesty want to join forces to unify the wrong judgment of Germany. "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But, it seems that I am wrong now. These 40,000 troops are actually the little count of Marin. When I learned the truth, I was almost scared. I would like to ask who of you can make up Forty thousand army? Not including those civilians, all of them are soldiers ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspThe princes present shook their heads, don''t joke, let alone the 40,000 soldiers, even if they counted as civilians, they could not get 40,000 troops. The main reason is that they could not afford the food consumption of the 40,000 troops and the salaries of the soldiers ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "That''s right, do you know? As Joachim and I are the Electors, each of the soldiers we can send is only 15,000. To defeat Marin, we hired 20,000 combatants. Swiss mercenaries. I think the lineup of 50,000 powerful soldiers, no one in Germany can make it? "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Everyone nodded their heads in agreement with Frederick III. Just kidding, that''s 50,000 powerful soldiers, including 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. This lineup, even the algorithm country can not come up. When France fought over Italy and Spain, more than 20,000 of the 40,000 troops were Italian mercenaries despised by the Germans. It can be seen how difficult it is to gather 50,000 powerful soldiers.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is such a strong lineup, we were defeated and lost to Marin. Do you know? Marin has a 40,000 army! 40,000 ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "And, that''s not a 40,000 army, but a 40,000 army with strong combat power!" Frederick III said excitedly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, the princes here realized that Marlin was really powerful ... and this is what Frederick III hopes the princes to realize ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Shu Zhang? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 508： Get support

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After clearing his throat, Frederick III continued:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Do you know? Marin''s own 20,000 main force, on the frontal battlefield, when he was fighting hard with the Swiss mercenaries, it did not fall. That day, we were fighting hard with Marin''s 20,000 main force. In my opinion, if 50,000 soldiers fight 20,000, they will win anyway ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But who knows, suddenly rushed 20,000 troops from the side and launched a violent attack on our army. Among them, 10,000 broke up my Saxony army. Another 10,000 (actually 8,000), Then I rushed to the rear of our army. I mobilized the Swiss to resist, but the Swiss mercenaries with strong combat strength were soon defeated ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Most of the princes present had not dealt with the Swiss mercenaries. I did n��t know that the Swiss mercenaries were all old and weak, and they were naturally shocked. Of course, even the old, weak and sick of the Swiss can deal with the ordinary German princely army.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "That is to say ... the 20,000 armies that rushed over later were also elite with powerful fighting power, not just conscripts ..." Frederick III continued.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "However, everyone tells me-apart from the Marin guy, in the whole of Germany, who can have 40,000 soldiers without losing the Swiss mercenaries? Who has? The emperor or the electorate?" Frederick III shouted excitedly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp and his shouting also shook the hearts of all the princes present, triggering their panic. Yes, in Germany, who can pull up a team of 40,000 powerful soldiers who do not lose the Swiss ... suddenly, a chill came from the feet of the princes present ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III was crazy, he continued excitedly saying:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Everyone, I''m done! Saxony, who inherited 650 years, is going to be finished! Including Joakim of Brandenburg, we are finished this time. The two of us, unfortunately, will not only lose our ancestors'' foundations, but may even lay down Hell! But, we will not be lonely. All of you here may come back to accompany us soon! Haha ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Sir Frederick, what do you mean?" On the side, Henry Frederick III''s brother-in-law, Henry Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg, frowned. In fact, he was a childcare arranged by Frederick III, the two had discussed in advance, and had a line ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Henry, maybe, the first one to accompany me, will you ... do you know? The man of Marin has 40,000 elite soldiers, and the support of the Pope. He is about to occupy Brandon now. Fort and Saxony, think about it, where will his next goal be? "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Is it my place?" Duke Henry exclaimed deliberately.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes! Your site is right near Oldenburg, and also close to the west part of the Elbe River in the electoral country of Brandenburg. Moreover, L��neburg, under your rule, is a salt-producing area, and it''s very eye-catching. The other side is so powerful and has the Holy See support. Maybe, his next goal is to take your Luneburg. With Luneburg, his financial resources will increase greatly ... in the future, he may expand his army to 50,000 More than people ... At that time, no one in Germany can stop him ... maybe, without joining forces with the Habsburg family, Marin can unite Germany alone ... "Frederick III is like a crazy old man Like the woman, chatteringly said ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the princes on the side were frightened by the terrible prospect described by Frederick III ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But think about it, what Frederick III said is not crazy, but it is very likely to become reality.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, Marin does have 40,000 soldiers, and many princes have confirmed this. Even if there are errors, it will not be too much. Moreover, they did defeat the 50,000 powerful Allied forces of the Bossa Allied Forces.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is so strong that no German prince is an opponent, even the Habsburg family. Because, the soldiers of the Habsburg family are only about 50,000. The general election of the emperor is like ten thousand soldiers. Moreover, it is also necessary to consider the combat effectiveness of the army of the same size. On this point, according to the description of Frederick III, the combat effectiveness of the East Frisian army may be no less than that of Swiss mercenaries. If everyone does not join forces, almost no one can stand alone against Marin''s soldiers ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III was still there at the daycare��Duke Henry chattered:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Did you know, Henry? My Saxony electorate owns more than 20 cities, and the Saxon commercial district is also the second largest commercial district of the Hanseatic League. If my Saxon electorate is annexed by Marin, then Marin There is enough capital to pull up another 20,000 troops. Well, counting Brandenburg and your L��neburg, this guy should have enough capital to pull up 70,000 or 80,000 troops. There is no problem to dominate Germany ... �� At that time, even if the German princes unite, they may not beat Malin ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Then ... what shall we do?" As a qualified supporting character, Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, performed exceptionally. Of course, half of his anxiety is pretending, and the other half is really worried. Therefore, he played so well, without any trace of acting.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Unless the German princes unite to limit his income from this war. In particular, don''t let him get too many rich areas. Otherwise, none of us can stop him ..." Frederick III Shen channel.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, after a pause, Frederick III shook his head again and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But that''s impossible, because, with the pope''s backing, those bishops didn''t have the guts to put pressure on Marin. And the secular princes were not united enough. So, we can only watch Marin become stronger and complete Unity of Germany ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, the religious princes stood alone ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Everyone took a closer look, it turned out to be Archbishop Ernst II of Magdeburg. Then everyone understood ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Because Archbishop Ernst II of Magdeburg, the special brother of Frederick III is ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III ��s father Ernst Elector had a total of seven children. Among them, the eldest daughter Christina is the queen of Denmark, and the second born eldest son Frederick III is the Elector. And the third child is Archbishop Ernst ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for John, he is actually the fifth child of the Elector of Ernst. In front of him there is an older brother named Adalbert. Unfortunately, Adalbert died in 1484 and died. Only 17 years old. Otherwise, the position of the elector would not be succeeded by John. As for Margaret, the sixth child of the Elector of Ernst, this is the wife of the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg who nursed Frederick III ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In history, the Archdiocese of Magdeburg was the first religious prince to accept Martin Luther''s Protestant ideas. Because the Archbishop of the Archdiocese of Magdeburg is the brother of Frederick III. Although, when Martin Luther went to Magdeburg, Archbishop Ernst had already passed away. However, he was replaced by Albert IV of Brandenburg, from the Hohenzollern family of Saxony allies. Moreover, the Archbishop of Magdeburg is on the edge of the electoral state of Saxony. Therefore, the Archdiocese of Magdeburg easily accepted Martin Luther''s mission, and later became the first religious prince to fall back to Protestantism, which caused great influence in the German region.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this is a very bad influence for the Catholic Church. So much so that during the Thirty Years'' War, the imperial team representing the Catholic forces, after defeating Magdeburg, grieved in the massacre of Magdeburg, killing 20,000 residents (the entire city of Magdeburg) More than 20,000 people). In the end, there are only 400 residents in Magdeburg ...


    Archbishop Ernst & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp stood up and everyone knew that he was going to support his brother ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Sure enough, only the Archbishop Ernst said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "The decree of His Majesty the Pope, it seems to only mention that he is not allowed to participate in the coalition to attack Marin? Let''s put pressure on Marin to prevent him from getting too many benefits, and it does not violate the content of the decree of the Pope ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp only said this one sentence, but it awakened many religious princes-yeah, the Pope issued a decree not to fight Marin. However, through political pressure to reduce Marin''s income, you pope can''t keep up? There is no proper reason ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, many religious princes nodded after eye contact, intending to help put some pressure on Marin to avoid excessive inflation.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Just then, Frederick III came again:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, do you know? After this war, we may have to call Marin His Majesty the King ... Gee, 11 years ago, it was just a wandering knight, not p in our eyes, but now all When he is king ... Later, when we see him, we must bow down and salute him first ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes who were present were taken aback, but soon realized that this time Marin reportedly defeated Denmark again. The Danish royal family has two crowns. I''m not sure, Marlin will take it away ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Can''t stop him from becoming king?" asked Duke Henry, who was a childcare.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Then it depends on the determination of all of you ..." Frederick III said lightly after scanning the audience lightly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, Paladin Elector Philip stood up and asked;


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "So, Master Frederick, how can we intervene in the negotiations between you? We can''t go to the frontline together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to participate in your negotiations? This is not very compliant!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough Philip Elector Hou received Marin''s money, it just promised not to send troops to participate in the siege of Marin. As an electorate, Philip was also very afraid of Marin''s excessive expansion. Therefore, he was also happy to help put pressure on Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III thought about it and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Then I will place the negotiation location in Worms. Everyone staying in Worms will have reason to intervene in the negotiation. After all, this is the seat of the Imperial Parliament. The major negotiations are here and are reasonable. And, It is also conducive to everyone''s intervention ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For a time, most princes chose to support. After all, they also fear that Marin is too strong and threaten them ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the end, although Frederick III failed to convene the army, he had the support of most princes in the negotiations-including many religious princes ...

 Chapter 509： Imperial Council Decision

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Deutschland is a big cake, its number is limited. Some people are full, but some people are not full. The rise of new princes will naturally **** the interests of old princes.


    Most of the princes who participated in the Imperial Parliament belonged to the old princes who had passed on for a long time, and they were most uncomfortable with the newly rising princes. Because, those new princes came to grab food with them. Therefore, it is not surprising that Frederick III can move most princes this time. Because, everyone is really upset to watch the newly emerging rookie prince Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This time, limiting the expansion of Marin''s power, not only most secular princes, but also most religious princes participated. Because, in Marin''s victory this time, there is an extremely sensitive thing-kingship ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because Marin has defeated Denmark, once again captured the Danish royal family and most of the Danish nobles. Therefore, if everyone does not restrict it, Marin may **** a crown from the Danish royal family. At that time, Duke Marin will become King Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp What is this concept? This means that Marin''s status will be elevated to the same level as the seven electors. Even higher than half of the six electors. Of the seven Electors, only Bohemian king status can be equal to that of Malin who has won the Danish or Norwegian throne.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Once Marin became king, the princes here were embarrassed. In the past, they were on equal footing with Malin, and even had a higher status. And after Marin became king, they had to take the initiative to salute Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, people are also kings anyway. How should Marin be positioned in the Imperial Parliament? Is it necessary to add an eighth electorate? This is what the old electors would never want to see. At the same time, other princes are envious, jealous, and hate, not happy that Marin really got a throne, even the throne of the poorest Norwegian kingdom.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You should know that although the Kingdom of Norway has a population of only about 240,000 people, the territory it controls is vast. In addition to the area south of the Arctic Circle in later Kingdoms of Norway, the Kingdom of Norway also controlled the Faroe Islands, Iceland and Greenland. Although the population is sparse, in terms of area control, the Kingdom of Norway is really the largest country in Europe (if the area of ??Greenland more than 2 million square kilometers is included) ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the throne of the Kingdom of Denmark, let alone the Danes refuse, and other European countries are not happy that Marin will get the Danish throne. After all, the Danish mainland, especially Zealand, controls the throat of the Baltic Sea to the Atlantic Ocean, which is very important.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes present were mainly secular princes. Apart from Wang Vladislas II of the Kingdom of Bohemia, other princes did not want to be kings. After all, the king is the pinnacle of feudal lords.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, the king is not so good, not because you want to be independent. In Europe, if you want to be a king, you must be recognized by the Holy See and other nobles. In this way, you can be regarded as a king. It is as strong as the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and its population and national strength are among the top in Europe. However, it is not mixed with the title of a kingdom. The reason why Norway can be called a kingdom was that the Norwegians were too fierce during the Viking pirates, and people on the European continent were forced to coerce and had to admit.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, there are few kingdoms throughout Europe. Apart from the Kingdom of Bohemia in Shinra, there are only Britain, France, Scotland, Aragon, Castile, Portugal, Navarre, and Naples. , Hungary, Poland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway. Superpowers as strong as the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania are nothing but a Grand Duchy.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp A crown can almost make German princes crazy. They ca n��t get it, and they do n��t want Marin to get it��this is human nature ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, the result of the negotiations between the many princes in Worms was-a strong intervention in the negotiations between Marin and Denmark, rather than letting Marin take more advantage in compensation and land ceding, and never let a crown fall On Marin''s head ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So more than 180 powerful princes in Worms, co-signed, issued an official letter, and asked Marin to come to Worms to attend the Imperial Conference and negotiate.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the official letter specifically requested that the captured Brandenburg Elector Joachim I and King Hans be brought together to participate in the final negotiations. In this way, it is possible to solve all problems thoroughly with a joint negotiation ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is also the Archbishop of Cologne. He knows the intimate relationship between Pope and Marin. The key point is that he also hopes that through the relationship of Marin, the Pope will soon promote his cousin as a bishop. Therefore, although Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne participated in the signature, in private, he sent someone to notify Marin. The decision of this meeting made Marin ready. In addition, Herman IV told Marin to bring as many soldiers as possible so as not to rescue the two valuable prisoners of war, Joachim I and King Hans.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because, now in Worms, the guards of the princes combined, there are also five or six thousand people. If Marin has fewer soldiers and is forced by others, he may lose the biggest bargaining chip in these two negotiations ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The secret letter of Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne arrived early, because the men of Herman IV rushed to a few horses along the way. The messengers sent by the Imperial Parliament did not desperately hurry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, the messenger of Hermann IV arrived in less than two days, but the messenger of the Imperial Parliament arrived only four days later.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp received a secret letter from Herman IV, and Marin was furious about the decision of the Imperial Parliament. However, he had no choice. Because he also understood that he was indeed too high-profile.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, it would be frightening to change to other princes. A prince with a 40,000 powerful combat soldier no worse than a Swiss mercenary is indeed scary.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, after this war, Marin decided to show his weakness. For example, public disarmament (but in fact hiding the army first, such as where to go to Ireland, etc.) or something, so that others can breathe a sigh of relief. Indeed, if you still retain the huge military scale of 40,000 soldiers after the war, it will be difficult for others to sleep peacefully. It is better to pull the army to the British Isles to participate in the battle for the throne. In this way, not only the army is hidden, but also the military''s combat effectiveness can be trained through war.


    Of course, it is estimated that Marin has to publicly promise a promise like "no first use and weapons" afterwards, saying that he will never take the initiative to invade other princes, so that other princes can be assured. Of course, it''s really time to go to war. This sentence is no different from p. Want to go to war? Learn little devil, deliberately stir up trouble first. Although the devil is cheap, other people''s cheap tricks are easy to use. For example, to deliberately say that a soldier is missing, to go to another country to search ... what? Do you want to save your face? Well, this is your first choice, not my first violation of you. You have killed my soldiers, it is equivalent to declare war on me first, then, let''s fight ...


    Marin was also very unhappy with the imperial parliament''s request that he take Jorgem I and King Hans to negotiate in Worms. Because, at the Imperial Conference, these two people may be out of their control. Those princes may pressure themselves to release the two.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin is unlikely to agree. Do n��t you have five or six thousand guards in Worms? That''s good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''ll take 10,000 elite troops. Want to grab someone from me? Let ��s see if I can beat my men ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin started to let Kahn and his 250 muscles accompany him. At a critical moment, these muscles are very suitable for group fights. The 250 muscles were released, and the knights brought by the princes were also in vain. A muscle may be a knight who can use martial arts to defeat it. 250 muscles together, plus an invincible majesty Kahn, no one can stop them.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, there are two or three hundred bodyguards wearing half-plate armor beside Marin. With the accompanying 10,000 troops, Marin can completely overwhelm those princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If they were n��t worried that those princes were too afraid, or even really united to fight against themselves, Marin planned to take the entire army.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp brought 10,000 people past, enough to suppress the guards of those princes. However, it will not cause panic among those princes. If there are fewer people, you might be bullied by those snobbish princes ...

 Chapter 510： Outsmart Wittenberg (Part 1)

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Just two days after the intelligence of Hermann IV was served, the representatives of the Imperial Parliament also brought the official letter of the Imperial Parliament. By this time, Marin had passed the anger period and calmed down completely.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If two days ago, Marin might drag this representative out to vent his anger. However, after two days of calmness, Marin''s heart was calm.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, in order to cooperate with each other, Marin still pretended to be confused and angry, so he beat the others.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The representative of the Imperial Parliament was under the leadership of Henry the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, a baron named Larek. As the country of the in-laws of the electorate of Saxony, the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg naturally stands on the side of the electorate of Saxony.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Before the war, if it was not for Frederick III ��s abandonment of the army of the Principality of Braunschweig-L��neburg, and the looting of L��beck and Hamburg was too rewarding, Frederick III was unwilling to share with too many people. Therefore, L��neburg ��s army did not participate. Otherwise, the coalition forces may have Luneburg''s participation.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As a person on the Saxony side, Baron Larrick naturally admonishes in front of Marin and wants to marry Marin. But Marin''s anger had long since dissipated, so although it seemed to be hot, it did just that. To be really hot, Larek might be broken by Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin was surprised to find that-who accompanied Larryk, there were actually the people of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this was not discovered by Marin himself, but the two entourages suspected of Frederick III were in the toilet, and the conversation was accidentally heard by Marin''s men.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp According to the bodyguard who happened to go to the toilet and overheard each other''s conversation, the two came along with Baron Larrick, in fact, they wanted to take the opportunity to see if they could pass the news back to Wittenburg, So that John can rest assured.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Relax John ... hum ..." Marin sneered.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Negotiations have not yet begun, and the war has not ended. At this time, you let John rest assured, not let John relax his guard? Is Frederick III so stupid?


    Marin did not expect that, in fact, the two of Frederick III sent back, just to observe the situation in Wittenberg, and did not let the two report the meaning of what happened to Worms to the left John. In fact, the two should have followed Baron Larrick''s decision to convey the Imperial Parliament''s decision, and then quickly returned to Worms to report to Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the problem is, these two fools have their own selfishness ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You should know that Frederick III was not married and had no offspring. In the future, the electorate of Saxony must be inherited by John. Therefore, in the eyes of these two fools, John is the determined crown prince, the future master. Therefore, to please John is also very important in the eyes of these two fools.


    Now, Baron Larek is holding the official letter of the Imperial Parliament to exert pressure on Marin. In the two people''s view, Marin should have no courage to resist the pressure exerted by more than 180 German princes. Therefore, they can''t wait to enter Wittenberg to confess to John, to gain John''s appreciation and lay the foundation for their future career.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp learned the thoughts revealed by the two fools when they squatted down the pit, and after a quick move, Marin decided to count it ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For this reason, Marin deliberately arranged bad accommodation for Baron Larrick and others. Then, I told them in a very sorry tone-"Extraordinary inconvenience during the march, please forgive me ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarlin has arranged for them more than bad? Three people squeezed a tent, not to mention, the tent has not been cleaned, and the inside is full of the smell of the soldiers'' feet that originally lived in it ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This also led to Larrick and the two Saxon attendants not sleeping well in the middle of the night ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin apologized, but also gave the three people an idea-or else, you go to Wittenburg to rest? After all, Wittenberg is a big city, and the accommodation inside it must be much better than the barracks ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Sure enough, the two fools got hooked. They originally wanted to enter the city to send a message to John and please John the future electorate. So, with their encouragement, Baron Larek also agreed to enter Wittenburg to rest.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In order to give the three people peace of mind into Wittenberg, Malinte ordered to stop several days of probing attacks, and also withdrew the siege troops away from the city gate, so that the three people and their entourage could enter the city.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the general responsible for defending the city was very cautious and did not open the city gate to greet the three men into the city. Because, they were afraid that Marin would take the opportunity to send cavalry into the city (in fact, Marin did have this plan). Therefore, the three people and their guards all entered the city by hanging baskets.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After seeing Baron Larrick and the two fool servants entering the city, although Marin had some regrets (because he could not take the opportunity to send troops into the city), he quickly packed his mood and showed a weird smile. ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why is Marin so happy? The reason is that since the two idiots wanted to please John so much, they will definitely tell John the good news that the Imperial Parliament supports Frederick III to pressure Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If it''s normal, it''s okay to tell John this news. However, it is wartime now. Telling John such good news is a big deal ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp What''s the big deal? Will make John relax his guard ...


    Originally, John was responsible for staying at Wittenberg. He was still very careful. Fearing that Wittenberg was broken, the defense was in place. Many people were sent to patrol the city at midnight.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, if you listen to the reports of the two idiots, you will inevitably be very happy. In addition, Marin suspended the tentative attack on Wittenberg at this time and completely stopped the attack. In this way, John will be given the illusion that Marin has given up the attack on Wittenberg under the pressure of the Imperial Parliament ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, the vigilance of the other party will decrease. At that time, Marin''s opportunity came ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the third day, Baron Larrick, who had rested enough, sat down in the hanging basket and refreshed to the head of the city and came to the Marin camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ urged Marin to hurry Negotiations.


    However, Marin has reasons for procrastination-Marin said that because the captured Brandenburg Elector Joachim I and King Hans of Denmark both stayed in the capital of the Principality of Schleswig, Schleswig. The official letter asked Marin to bring these two important figures to Worms to participate in the negotiations. Therefore, Marin needs time to send someone to take the two. When the two men arrive, Marin will rush to Worms to negotiate.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In addition, Marin specially evacuated the men and women from under the walls of Wittenberg and camped a few kilometers away from Wittenberg so that the defenders in Wittenberg could rest assured ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the same time, Marin repeatedly stated to the Special Envoy Baron Larek that he supported the decision of the Imperial Parliament and was willing to turn Saxony and Brandenburg into jade ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Everything looks so harmonious, it seems that just after the two heavyweight prisoners of Joakim I and King Hans of Denmark are in place ... In order to meet these two important tasks, Marin sent two thousand cavalry to **** along the way ...

 Chapter 511： Outsmart Wittenberg (Part 2)

    ()


    () & nbsp Of course, Marin''s army is not really doing nothing. At the same time as the truce, Marin sent a large number of troops to assist the soldiers of Hamburg and began to hunt down the inland shipping sailors and their families in Wittenberg in the fishing village along the Elbe near Wittenberg.


    After they were caught, all the inland navigation sailors were "packaged" by the Hamburgers and shipped to Hamburg. Even in order to cut off the possibility of the Saxon electorate''s future rise in the shipping industry, the Hamburgers directly caught all the young people in the fishing village, and did not leave any kind of fire for the Saxon electorate.


    & nbsp However, the Hamburg army and the Marin army are mainly active near Wittenberg, looted, and also the fishing village near Wittenberg. Therefore, they can only capture part of the shipping sailors of Wittenberg. But it also caused a huge blow to the electoral state of Saxony. Because the largest inland shipping port in the electoral country of Saxony is Wittenberg. Most of its domestic inland shipping vessels are also close to this side. Prior to the war, if it were not for the dry ducks of the Brandenburg army and the Swiss mercenaries, the soldiers of the electorate of Saxony could completely take the boat north along the Elbe and directly attack Hamburg.


    Marin''s men and Hamburg''s army attacked the port of Wittenberg, taking most of the inland ships. At the same time, all fishing villages nearby were looted, and a large number of inland navigation sailors were taken away. Although this is not the whole of Saxony''s electorate, it also accounts for at least about half. After this time, the inland navigation of Saxony''s electorate must have been hit hard.


    In addition, Marin also separated some troops to loot the small town near Wittenberg. Normal towns have no walls, and Marin ��s army can go directly to looting.


    & nbsp Baron Larrick, the special envoy of the Imperial Parliament ...


    Baron Larrick was not surprised at this, because that was normal. If Marin ��s army did nothing, stay in the barracks, and Barrack Larrick would doubt it.


    & nbsp why? This is the convention of this era ...


    & nbsp The so-called "thief does not go empty", the same reason, those mercenaries attack a place, there is no reason to return empty-handed. Marin gave a gesture of giving up on attacking Wittenberg, but if he did not **** and rob the village near Wittenberg, Barrett Larek would doubt that Marin was unwilling to die.


    & nbsp However, Marin started to rob the nearby towns and villages, but Baron Larrick was relieved ...


    & nbsp Because, Marin began to **** the robbery, indicating that Marin did not intend to continue to siege Wittenberg. These robberies can be seen as an act of fishing before retreating, which can''t be more normal.


    For this, Marin is exhausted. When he went to university in the past, Marin also studied psychology. Although I didn''t study it very seriously, it was enough to try to figure out the ideas of people in this era.


    In order to confuse the enemy, Malint arranged to go down to the nearby towns and villages to rob property and animals, and make a gesture of "fishing before retreating", which was shown to the Saxons.


    After seeing the actions of Marin''s army, Baron Larrick felt relieved and brought the news back to the city of Wittenberg and told the left John.


    After hearing this, John also judged that Marin''s army had indeed given up siege on Wittenberg. So John relaxed his guard. The specific performance is-the defense in the middle of the night has become lax ... In particular, the section of the city wall on the south side of Wittenberg near the Elbe River has a lot of sentinels in the middle of the night ...


    & nbsp That night, Sauer ��s Scout Force felt different. So, Sauer quickly reported to Marin:


    Master, their defense in the middle of the night has really relaxed a lot! So, are we going to do it tonight? "


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    Wait, although the other party relaxed his guard tonight, I guess the nerves are still tight. If there is wind and grass, there will still be a quick response ... "


    & nbsp like this, waited another three days, after the defenders of Wittenburg were completely relieved, Marin called Cage, oh no, it should be called Nicolas Cage now ...


    Cage ... oh no, Nicholas, are you ready? "Obviously, Marin will use Cage''s flying claw special forces again ...


    Be ready to listen to your call! Cage shouted.


    Very good, it''s up to you tonight. In the middle of the night, the flying claws ascended the city from the south riverside wall, then opened the southeast gate and put the army into the city! "


    Yes, the mission is guaranteed! "


    & nbsp In the afternoon, after sending away Baron Larrick who came to Marin ��s barracks for daily inquiries, Marin immediately ordered to cook dinner. Moreover, the soldiers were ordered to rest immediately after dinner, recuperate, and wait for the midnight attack ...


    & nbsp After a few hours of rest, the soldiers were awakened at more than nine o''clock in the evening, and began to check the equipment, and then began to gather ...


    & nbsp After the assembly, Marin took the army and quietly marched towards the southeast gate of Wittenburg a few kilometers away ...


    In the middle of the night, using the mature tactics of conquering Copenhagen, Nicholas Cage led his special forces unit, quietly boarding the riverside wall south of Wittenberg. Then, the old tricks are repeated, using the claw-hook rope to tie down the inside of the wall. In the end, they crossed the street and went straight to the inside of the southeast gate of Wittenberg ...


    & nbsp Because it was determined that Marin ��s army would not be attacking the city, the defender of Saxony was very lax these days ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the middle of the first day, John did make some preparations. But Marin did not send someone to launch an attack that night. Therefore, the Saxons'' final preparations did not work until ... Marin''s army really came over ...


    After easily resolving the more than two hundred defenders inside the southeast gate of Wittenberg, Cage and his special forces men began to clean up some thick logs that touched the gate inside the gate. After Cage and his men cleared the debris inside the city gate and opened the southeast iron gate, the Saxon army in the city reacted. It''s a pity that it''s too late. When they sent people to reinforce the southeast gate, the main force of the East Frisian army had already poured into the city from the southeast gate ...


    Speaking of it, if the defenders in the city, if the tens of thousands of veterans of Saxony before sending troops, may still be able to take advantage of the small number of East Frisian troops pouring into the city gate, they can force out the enemy forward And close the city gate again.


    However, at the moment, the Saxon defenders in the city had only 3,000 regular soldiers, and the other 8,000 were all temporarily recruited militiamen.


    & nbsp Those militiamen, relying on tall and strong walls to defend the city, can still fight. But without the support of the city walls, they were no longer opponents of the regular army.


    Therefore, the two thousand Saxon militia who came to the southeast gate were quickly beaten down by the East Frisian army that broke into the city. Moreover, militiamen are militiamen, and their reaction speed is too slow. It''s too late to wait for them to send people to reinforce the Southeast Gate ...


    After the & nbsp, more East Frisian troops poured into the city and launched an attack in the direction of the Wittenberg Palace. Because, according to the newly captured prisoners of war, most of the regular army of Wittenberg and the Johns are in the royal palace of Wittenberg ...

 Chapter 512： Wittenberg Demolition

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Along the way, Marin''s army did not receive too fierce resistance. The main reason is that, at this time, the army in the city is mostly a militia, and the head-on confrontation is not even an opponent of the regular army under Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, these militiamen were not trained for overnight battles at all. After the city was broken in the middle of the night, it would be good not to collapse on their own. Where is there confidence and courage to resist?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp like this, Marin took the army and came smoothly outside the Wittenburg Palace. Here, Marin encountered a lot of resistance. After all, there are more than 2,000 regular troops in the palace. Under the lighting of the torches, the only regular army remaining in these Saxony electors showed sufficient courage and good discipline.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But this is useless. Because the number is too big ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the palace of Wittenberg, unlike the city gate, is still the oak gate. What about the oak door? Of course, let Dong Cunrui ... oh no, Donizri went up and blasted the door ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Donizri''s blasting team members, with a wooden door over their heads, broke under the gate of the Wittenberg Palace, pryed the stone slabs in front of the gate with a chisel, and began to dig holes. After digging the hole, bury the gunpowder barrel in the hole, cover it with mud and slate, then light the fuze, and the man ran away ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp With the "boom" made a loud noise, the gate of the Wittenberg Palace was blown open, and Marin''s army broke through ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp took the lead in rushing in, is the 250 "Wolf Commando" muscles carried by Kahn. They all wore a full set of plate armor, armed with mace sticks, and rushed into the royal palace of Wittenberg with their claws, bringing huge killing and fear to the defenders in the royal palace.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Under their impact, the defense in the Wittenberg Palace soon broke. Then, in desperation, John had to surrender with everyone ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Next, Marin and his men first disarmed all the soldiers in the city, and placed and supervised the surrendered soldiers.


    At the same time, Marin sent a part of the army, with the help of the leading party, controlled the residences of all high-ranking nobles in the city of Wittenberg, captured the large nobles of Saxony, and disarmed the guards of those large nobles.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After doing this, the next thing is, naturally, the whole city is looted ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin hated Frederick III ��s small moves, so he decided to loot in Wittenberg this time ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspBecause of the great determination of the Marin looting, in the mind of Marin, this looting is comparable to the demolition of later generations ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp What is the difference between looting and demolition? Looting is just looking for some valuable valuables. Demolition-level looting not only robs property but also causes destruction. For example, the Anglo-French coalition looted the Old Summer Palace. In order to remove the inlaid gemstones, they would split the gemstone-inlaid furniture with an axe, and some gold or copper carvings were savagely removed from the statue. The most famous of these is the "Zodiac Animal Head" in the Old Summer Palace. The head of the beast is a copper-headed stone body, and the workmanship is extremely precise.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For the aggressors, they obviously can''t move away. So, like their bears breaking their sticks, they took away 12 bronze beasts and took them away ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the end, the British and French allied forces also set a fire in the Old Summer Palace to cover the traces ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The above is the demolition looting, which is the measure that Marin intends to use to deal with Wittenberg. Frederick III really offended Marin, and Marin would naturally not be polite to each other.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Due to time constraints, Marin may not have the opportunity to go to the Saxony electorate in more than 20 other cities for looting. However, looting a Wittenberg is also sufficient. Because Wittenberg is the richest city in the electoral country of Saxony. After all, the Wetting family pooled much of the wealth of Saxony''s electorate. However, this also facilitates Marin''s looting ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When Marin was arranging the demolition-related matters, Baron Larek, the representative of the Imperial Parliament, came over angrily and asked Marin:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Duke Marin, why did you sneak into Wittenberg? The Imperial Parliament has decided what to negotiate!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was too lazy to take care of him and said without looking up:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yeah, the Imperial Parliament just decided the negotiation, but hasn''t the peace talks yet begun? In the absence of the peace talks, it is still in a state of war. Is there a problem with my capture of Wittenberg?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Barrett Larrick was suddenly speechless. He blushed and continued to question:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Then why you were so obedient before, and you actively withdrew your troops? We thought you really wanted to negotiate!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "This ..." Marin gave a slight smile to Larrick after thinking about it:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Actually, I just made you play, you really take it ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Larrick was so angry that he wanted to beat Marin. But after seeing Marlin''s men and women who were surrounded by swords and guns, he still held back, and then returned to the mansion dedicated to foreign guests in the city ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After Larrick left, Marin continued to tell his men to do things. This time, because of the violent demolition, Marin directly appointed a violent muscular man-Kahn as the demolition team leader, letting him be responsible for looting the city''s valuables ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAccording to Marin''s requirements, in the city of Wittenberg, except for the Catholic church''s immovable things and the diplomatic hotel symbolizing diplomacy, other places can be robbed ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, in order to give those nobles some decent, their silk clothes can not be taken off ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the gold and silver jewelry on the noble women''s family, if they saw it, they would naturally pick it down. But if someone hides the jewelry in the body part, if it is not obvious, then forget it ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp violent muscle man Kahn was extremely excited after leading the errand. He also took the muscles of the 250 Wolf Master Commandos that he used well and took part in the demolition together ...


    Kahn first sent the treasury of the Wittenberg Palace to loot, and then began to focus on all the gold and silver items in the palace, such as the tragedy made of gold and silver, and the wine glass or something.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At noon, John is taking his family to dinner in the palace. Unexpectedly, Kahn broke into the restaurant with a group of spiked muscles ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "What are you doing?" John asked nervously. Looking at the murderous Kahn, John thought Kahn was here to kill him, not only terrified to urinate ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Kahn didn''t look at him, he stared at the gold plate and knife and fork John was using ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, Kahn stormed up aggressively, taking away all the gold plates and knives and forks John was eating with. Then, John was replaced with ceramic tableware ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp John watched Kahn scrambled for gold and silver tableware in the restaurant without fearing to resist. After all, the masses of Kahn and others are there, with thicker arms than John''s legs ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Originally, John thought Kahn searched and scrapped all the gold and silver tableware. Unexpectedly, before leaving, Kahn suddenly stared at John in this direction and could not open his eyes ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You ... what are you doing again?" John was about to cry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master John, please stand up, this chair seems to be inlaid with gold?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp John looked back �� isn''t it? As the heir to the Elector Hou, the chair for dinner is indeed inlaid with a lot of gold. It is no wonder that Kahn is fancy ... In this living room, the chair for Frederick III and the chair for John are inlaid with gold ... ��


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In desperation, unlike the beaten John, he had to stand up and change an ordinary chair. Then, Kahn took two gold-encrusted chairs to the door and smashed them violently ... Finally, Kahn took the gold from the broken chair and took it away, leaving only one mess in the ground ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp came down one day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kahn took the demolition brigade and removed all the gold and silver items from the Wittenberg Palace. Broken furniture inlaid on furniture, broken stone inlaid on stone carving ... extremely brutal, often violent ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The only thing that the British and French allied forces have done more civilized in the Old Summer Palace is that Kahn did not finally set fire to burn the Wittenburg Palace ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After the Wittenberg Palace was demolished, Kahn, following Marin''s order, took his demolition brigade to the mansion of the nobles of the Electorate of Saxony and continued to engage in demolition looting ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 513： Daihatsu Special

    ()


    () & nbsp This horrible demolition lasted for half a month and demolished the prosperous Wittenberg. Of course, Marin''s conscience is not, after the demolition, no one burned Wittenburg.


    However, European architectural structure is different from ancient China. The main structure of the Old Summer Palace is a wooden house, which is naturally easy to catch fire. Most European houses are mostly stone houses, and it is not easy to burn them. It often happens that the wooden floors and furniture inside the stone house are burned out, but the main body of the house is fine. Because the main body of the house is stone. Although it was burnt black by the fire, it stood upright ...


    & nbsp did not set fire, but at this time Wittenberg was also tossed to be unreasonable. Kahn was originally a violent madman, and the demolition is naturally also a violent demolition. Marin has seen many times that in order to remove the gold and silver inlaid on furniture such as chairs, Kahn directly raised his axe to the furniture, which is a jump ... After breaking up the rack, let his hands decorate the gold and silver Cut it out ... just so rude ...


    Fortunately, European aristocrats do not pay attention to the precious woods such as rosewood or Huanghuali as in ancient China, and the general furniture is made of oak and pine. Therefore, the furniture itself is not valuable, just before the decoration of gold and silver. Therefore, the furniture that is not inlaid with gold and silver has been retained. Otherwise, the furniture made of precious wood such as Chinese rosewood and Huanghuali may be evacuated ... By then, those nobles may not even have a chair and a bed ...


    & nbspBecause the demolition is too thorough, Kahn''s demolition team has harvested too many supplies. In addition to those gold coins, silver coins and gold and silver objects, Kahn took his men and removed many bronze statues. What embarrassed the heir to the Elector of Saxony the most was that Kahn took away the bronze statue of Frederick III ...


    Frederick III, as a powerful and prestigious electorate of the electoral state of Saxony, is naturally loved. Therefore, the men of Frederick III, together with the merchants of Saxony and Hansa, collectively made a bronze statue and erected it in the royal palace of Wittenberg.


    & nbsp didn''t want to, because this statue used a few hundred pounds of copper, it looked very valuable, so Kahn took it. Kahn personally shot, talking about the sledgehammer smashing the stone base, and then carried the six or seven hundred pounds of the copper man directly away.


    & nbsp John had originally planned, but he saw Kahn carrying a copper man of six or seven hundred pounds alone. He was scared and stupid, and he froze there, forgetting the pervert to Kahn. Of course, he didn''t have the courage to provoke a peerless murderer like Kahn ...


    In addition to Naxi gold, silver and bronze, Kahn and others also moved many precious statues according to the instructions. And, a large number of oil paintings collected by the royal palace and the noble mansion. The level of paintings that can be collected by the royal family and the big nobles is certainly not low. Moreover, many of these are oil paintings handed down by the nobles, which are the only basis for the later generations to remember their ancestors, and many are treasures. To a certain extent, these oil paintings that preserve the appearance of ancestors are similar to those of the Orientals. For those European nobles who value family heritage and glory, these oil painting portraits are no less important than brands ...


    The oil paintings of several generations of the Wetting family were directly snatched away by Kahn, and John almost fainted. However, Marin also told John-Want oil paintings from ancestors? Yes, talk during negotiation, exchange things for ...


    & nbsp because of snatching too many works of art, especially those heavy sculptures, which made Kahn''s demolition this time, the results are extremely amazing. If you switch to a general inland city, so many things may not be able to be transported. Where is Covitenburg? That is an important port in the middle of the Elbe ...


    So, Marin can borrow Hamburg''s river boat to bring back all kinds of materials and artworks on the ship back to East Friesland. If you change to a horse-drawn carriage, so many things, Marin must not be able to pull away. But with the help of a large number of Hamburg''s inland ships, it is much easier to transport these "demolition results". Under the persecution of the East Frisian army, the farmers near Wittenberg honestly carried the looted property from Wittenberg to the riverside pier outside Wittenberg and loaded the ship Transport away.


    & nbsp According to the evaluation of professional auctioneers onboard Hamburg, the goods looted by the East Frisian army from Wittenberg have a total value of more than 2 million Gulden gold coins. Of course, this refers to the property, food, etc. removed by the demolition team, not counting the gold and silver coins seized by Marin, and gold and silver ornaments.


    & nbsp is mainly that gold and silver coins and ornaments are very valuable materials. Moreover, there is not much gold and silver, and Marin can let his men take it with the carriage. As for those who ship back, most of them are bulky and difficult to carry.


    In fact, during this looting, Marin looted only gold and silver coins worth 300,000 Gulden coins from the palace and treasury, which is not a lot. Of course, in this era, the nobles who can get 300,000 gold coins in cash are all local tyrants. Even Marin is at this level. Because, Marin''s wealth, mostly food, is not discounted. When you need money, you need to sell food.


    However, copying the houses of the nobles and merchants in the city of Wittenberg gave Marin a huge surprise ... because Kahn''s demolition team copied out gold and silver coins worth 800,000 coins ...


    It''s no wonder that this year, the European banking industry has not yet emerged, and these nobles and businessmen have no place to save money. Of course, it is best to have a bank. Marin sent troops directly to copy the bank vault, which is even more direct.


    In this era, European nobles and businessmen also had the habit of amplifying money at home. Only some nobles and businessmen are involved in lending business, and some of the money is taken out for usury, but most of the nobles and businessmen''s funds are still at home. So, this is cheaper Marin. The wealth accumulated by generations of some families was taken away directly by Kahn with the demolition team ...


    In addition, the gold, silver, and jewelry that Kahn and his demolition team forcibly removed from those furniture and statues, according to rough estimates, are also worth 500,000 gold coins ...


    In general, the looting of Wittenberg this time, only gold and silver jewelry, the total value of more than 1.6 million Gulden gold coins. Counting those valuables valued at 2 million Gulden gold coins, this time looting Wittenberg, Marin''s income was as high as 3.6 million Gulden gold coins, absolutely super profitable!


    Of course, Marlin also rewards his men when he wins Wittenberg. Therefore, Marin intends to come up with 400,000 gold coins ... to reward his men.


    & nbsp Cash and gold and silver jewelry can do a lot of things, Malinsha does not score for the soldiers. Of course, it''s not that you don''t give cash at all. Marin ��s decision was to take out cash worth 100,000 gold coins (mainly small silver coins with low value and not easy to transport) and give them to his men. In addition, after going back, he then sold 300,000 gold worth of property and distributed it to the soldiers according to credit.


    Calculated in this way, Marin can also retain cash worth 1 million Gulden gold coins, gold and silver jewelry worth 500,000 gold coins, and various properties worth 1.7 million gold coins ...


    & nbsp anyway, Marin is making big money ...


    & nbsp In fact, Marin never dreamed that there would be such a big gain from looting Wittenberg ...


    However, this is no wonder, after all, the Saxony business district is the second largest business district of the Hanseatic League. There are more than 20 cities in the electoral country of Saxony, most of which are commercially developed.


    As the capital and economic center of the prosperous Saxon constituency, Wittenberg seems to have so much property.


    Ah, right! "Marin was originally immersed in excitement, but suddenly he patted his thigh and stood up ...


    & nbsp why? Because Marin remembered it-before, he reached an agreement with L��beck and Hamburg ... all the money, the three are divided equally ...


    & nbsp So, this means that Marin''s looting of Wittenberg will be divided equally among the three ...


    No wonder Hamburg is going to send a professional auctioneer on board. It turns out that it is to count the property and prepare for the future division ... "Marin suddenly realized.


    However, Marin only exposed the heavy goods to the eyes of the Hamburg auctioneer. Those gold and silver coins and gold and silver jewelry, Hamburgers do not know.


    & nbsp So, Marin calculated that he decided to conceal the amount of gold and silver coins and gold and silver jewelry ...


    In the end, Marin decided to tell Lubeck and Hamburg that they only grabbed 400,000 gold coins and gold and silver jewelry worth 200,000 coins ...


    The figure of & nbsp is absolutely reasonable in general cities. Even so much wealth is not available in most cities. But who calls the business development in the Saxony region? Marin gave such data because the business in Saxony is too developed and it is not easy to conceal too much. Change to the capital of a princely country in an agricultural area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin can report that only gold and silver coins worth 100,000 gold coins and gold and silver jewelry worth 50,000 gold coins have been robbed, and it is reasonable and no one will doubt ... ��


    In this way, after looting Wittenberg, Marin directly concealed gold and silver coins worth 600,000 coins and gold and silver jewelry worth 300,000 coins. As for the other ones to be split equally with Lubeck and Hamburg, Marin can also divide the gold and silver coins and gold and silver jewelry worth 200,000 gold coins .... Regardless of Nepalese silver coins, Marin will get gold and silver coins and gold and silver jewelry with a total value of 1.1 million gold coins ...


    Even, for the goods worth 2 million Gulden gold that have been shipped, Marin also sent someone to declare to the Hamburg auctioneers that this property, worth 300,000 gold coins, was promised to the soldiers ...


    & nbsp This is also the practice of this era, mercenaries who captured a city must be robbed. That is to say, Marin ��s military is well disciplined, and no soldiers dare to rob in private. However, Marlin will not give less money to the promised goods. Because, in the future, these soldiers will be more motivated when they siege. Moreover, this is also consistent with current practice.


    & nbsp This way, the already-shipped goods worth 2 million gold coins can also be worth 300,000 gold coins, and the remaining goods worth 1.7 million gold coins, which will be divided equally ... Finally, Marin will get Property worth 60,000 gold coins ...


    Marin took out the pen and paper, carefully calculated it, and finally found it pleasantly surprised--aside from the rewards given to the soldiers, he could finally get gold and silver coins, gold and silver jewelry and voluminous goods worth a total of 60,000 Gulden gold coins ... ��


    & nbsp It can be said that this attack on Wittenberg is definitely Dafa Special ...

 Chapter 514： Saxon threat

    Although this part has to offset the part of the money sent to Worms to bribe the princes of all walks of life, it is only a hundred thousand gold coins, which is absolutely different from the income of ten thousand gold coins.


    However, thinking of the secret letter of Herman IV, Marin was still happy, and there was still a shadow in his heart.


    This shadow is the section of Frederick III''s speech at the Imperial Conference, which emphasized Marin''s threat to the princes. If it is summarized in the words of later generations, it is-"Marin threat theory".


    This argument does not consider whether the discredited object loves peace at all. Its argument is-you have strong strength, or you are about to have strong strength, you are a threat, a huge threat to world peace ...


    In later generations, poor China, has long been troubled by this unfounded and unreasonable "China threat theory". The West, which regards the old and the beautiful, ignores China''s peace-loving personality. They believe that Huaxia is strong. As long as the Huaxia people have a strong armed force, they will pose a serious threat to world peace ...


    What he said ... The overall military strength of Europe and the United States is stronger than that of China. How come nobody said the threat theory of Europe and America? Especially Lao Mei, the fan of the world is igniting, and it is free from the stir of world peace. No one said that Lao Mei ��s threat theory ...


    Of course, this is related to Lao Mei''s control of the world''s right to speak. The old and beautiful allies are all European powers, or up to countries like devils and sticks. These countries have great voice in the world, and the old and the beautiful are the black bosses. Everyone naturally advocates the justice of the old and the beautiful. And those who do not deal with Lao Mei are naturally discredited as evil ...


    And Huaxia? There is no ally at all. There is only one Pakistani railway in the surrounding area, which is very good. In a small country such as Laos and Cambodia, there is no sense of existence. As for Beibang, they are Mao Zi''s younger brothers, and they don''t take Huaxia''s eyes at all. In addition to the surrounding countries, it is the black uncle allies in Africa. However, those black uncle allies only played a role when the UN General Assembly voted. Usually, there is no right to speak at all. In this way, Huaxia, like a dove of peace, is described as a monster. The old beauty, which was originally a fierce falcon, was disguised as a dove of peace, just like the caricature of the old beauty in World War I ...


    ...


    In the previous life, right and wrong, Marin did not want to mention it again, but Marin knew that sometimes, propaganda is very, very important.


    Why did Frederick III have such a say? Is n��t he famous and famous? In fact, in addition to leading everyone to fight with Maximilian I, did Frederick III do something good for the country and the people? No����


    Of course, this is now. In history, Frederick III has two main achievements-the first is to secretly support Martin Luther to carry out religious reforms, which has profoundly changed history; In favor of Charles V. Because, Charles V has enough strength to fight against the omnipresent Ottoman Turkey ... and therefore, he won the title of "wise Frederick" ...


    However, that is a matter of year. Supporting Martin Luther''s religious reforms is also a matter for later generations. Moreover, the support of the Reformation was also due to the needs of interests, not how great Frederick III was. Because Protestantism supports princes to confiscate the property of the Catholic Church, which is very beneficial to princes and nobles ...


    Therefore, for now, Frederick III has not yet achieved a solid achievement. His only achievement now is probably to lead the princes Emperor Tong ...


    However, such things can not be said. Because, according to the rules, it is unethical to follow the rule. The reputation of Frederick III was also spread by the princes and nobles who supported him during the course of Maximilian I.


    The people of this period have no culture, and public opinion is naturally in the hands of the nobility. The princes and nobles said that Frederick III was good, and everyone followed. But what''s better, the people don''t actually know ...


    Inspired by the memories of the previous life, Marin decided to-spread the "Saxon threat theory", publicize and exaggerate the strength and influence of the Saxon constituency, and warn all Germany-Saxony is the most likely behind the unification of Germany ...


    In this way, by exaggerating the threat of Saxony, the relationship between those princes and Saxony can be separated, so that they no longer have a single heart. At the same time, this also disperses Marin''s pressure.


    Moreover, while exaggerating the strength of Saxony, Marin also intends to publicize and devalue his own strength, so as to reassure countries.


    For example, for the 10,000-strong army, Marin would propagate in this way-out of 10,000 people, 10,000 of them were Marlin who borrowed temporarily from the president of the mysterious Morgan Chamber of Commerce. And this non-existent Morgan will be described by Marin as a mysterious mercenary leader ... Under his command, there are 10,000 mercenaries composed of English people ...


    In addition, Marin also planned to propagate the battle that was born outside the city of L��beck. When the local ten thousand people rushed to the battlefield from the side and rear with the 10,000 mercenary of the Morgan Chamber of Commerce, Frederick III and Joe The golden carriage that Kim I took was just behind the big one. Because of the lack of sufficient protection, the Ten Thousand Reinforcements successfully captured the golden carriage, but Frederick III ran away ...


    In this way, Marin''s victory, through the weakening of propaganda, seems even more coincidental. As for Marin''s previous use of 10,000 people in Hamburg to deceive and attract the attention of the Bossa Allied Forces, Marin said nothing. He just wanted to make everyone understand that winning the decisive battle was entirely accidental ... God did not want the Bossa Allied Force to win ...


    Moreover, in the "Saxon Threat Theory", Marin pointed out that if the Bossa coalition defeated that war, L��beck and Hamburg, the two richest cities in Germany, would be ruthlessly looted by the coalition forces. In these two cities, there are almost worth ten to ten million Goulden coins. Once the Saxon army obtains these properties, its strength will skyrocket. It can even be said that it completely owns the capital of unified Germany ...


    Because the Saxon army itself is very strong, and the appeal of the electorate of Frederick III of Saxony in the princes is also strong, even more than the emperor ...


    Once the powerful military power and the prestigious emperor of Saxony obtain the goods worth tens of millions of Gulden coins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is estimated that no one in Germany can stop Saxony from unifying Germany ...


    Therefore, Marin happened to defeat the Bossa Allied Forces, defeating Frederick III, but actually saved Germany. Otherwise, Saxony, who captured L��beck and Hamburg, will push and unify Germany with great strength ...


    I would like to ask, if you don''t fail, who can stop Frederick III who has the command of ten thousand powerful soldiers? That''s a million soldiers! No one in Germany can get it, but Frederick III made it ...


    If it were n��t for Marin, the traversal that had been hung up, this army of tens of thousands could definitely go sideways in the German area ...


    Of course, during the propaganda, Marin certainly played down the final victory and defeat, and then emphasized the background and strength of Saxony''s electorate, making people realize the power and danger of Saxony.


    In addition, in the propaganda, the greatness of Frederick III will also be punctured-Frederick III has mainly done one thing in these years, that is, taking people and the emperor to work against ... Then, he is "great"


    As long as this piece of shame is torn apart, Frederick III will fall down to the altar and its influence will be greatly reduced ...

 Chapter 515： Specific means

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It is true that the Elector of Saxony Frederick III did have a high IQ. In this era of Germany, Frederick III''s IQ and ability are among the best among German princes, especially among secular princes. Therefore, only so many princes obey him.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It''s just that the facts are one thing, people are willing to admit it, but it''s another matter. Those secular princes who are not very smart, let them admit that Frederick III is "respectable", but if they admit that they are stupid, and Frederick III is smarter than them, that is absolutely not enough. Who dares to say this, it is estimated that they will draw each other.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin wants to promote the opposite, praise Frederick III''s wit and ambition. Then, praise Frederick III for fooling the other princes. The other princes were sold by Frederick III and helped count the money ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Such praise, privately speaking, may be a praise for Frederick III. However, what is said publicly is basically to hit other princes in the face of death. Are you Frederick III clever and turning us around? Aren''t we all fools?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, when Marin sent out propaganda, he would never specify that Frederick III would turn those princes together. Otherwise, anyone who dares to advertise will be finished. However, it is enough to promote the cleverness of Frederick III, and then inadvertently put a sentence of "playing other princes between applause" ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Who will be played between applause? Of course, the second fool with insufficient IQ. At first, those noble fools might not react immediately. But as soon as you think about it, you will understand that you have become a background board, and you have become a fool, and anyone should be angry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Even if someone reacts, this is a rumor. However, there must be something in my heart. In the future, Frederick III would like to encourage them to do something. In order not to become that "two fool", they must definitely consider Frederick III''s proposal carefully, lest they really become two fools ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin didn''t really want to rely on this method to make Frederick III betrayed. Because that''s too fake. Those secular princes are indeed not very smart, but they have read books after all, it is not really stupid. As long as Marin has such a propaganda, even if it is temporarily inseparable from their relationship with Frederick III. However, when they meet the opinion of Frederick III at the conference in the future, they will no longer support it unconditionally, but think about whether they will be fooled. Then, as Frederick III imagined this time, it was difficult to agitate most of the nobility at once. And this is what Marin wants to achieve.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, through this war, Marin and Saxony electorate are considered deadly enemies. In the future, if there is a chance, neither side will mind the death of the other party.


    Marin is not afraid of the strength of Saxony''s constituency, but he is afraid that Frederick III will whip all Germany to beat himself. As long as the other party''s reputation was damaged and Frederick III of the other princes became alert, then Marin''s purpose was achieved. Even if Frederick III would be able to flick a few allies in the future, Marin could not be harmed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for how to promote? This is too easy. Propaganda in the upper class will certainly not work. There are no celebrity endorsements in this era, and there are no newspapers and electronic media as propaganda media.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin can only rely on one of the places in ancient Europe with the most messaging-taverns ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Ancient Europeans like to drink, and ancient Chinese like to drink tea. Of course, when drinking or drinking tea, you can''t sit there alone and drink it sullenly, right? You have to play a bit ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp While bragging with each other, it can be regarded as a variety of information exchange. It doesn''t matter whether the other party is bragging, but as long as the other party is brilliant and attractive, that''s enough. When the listener listens to the wonderful Niubi Duanzi, he can''t help but tell others. Then these wonderful moments spread like this ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And in the pub, who is the best at bragging? Bard ...


    Before & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin let his men collaborate with the minstrel, boasted about himself, and fabricated an image of "Marin".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This time, he will spend a lot of money to hire a group of minstrels to help himself with the passage about the electorate of Saxony. There must be some minstrels willing to take orders. Because, Marin gives money ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is specifically that Marin sent his men to buy bards and let them preach for Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, bragging about the wisdom of Frederick III. Then, Marin became the background board. Although he won the war, Frederick III deceived those princes by superb fooling means and helped himself to press Marin together, and finally achieved the "although defeated" victory. Diplomatic results ... As for the princes who were fooled by Frederick III, they were naturally "two fools" who were fooled by Frederick III ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this last point must be concealed, not too straightforward. After all, this paragraph that uses bard poets to spread widely is to be spread widely in various princes. You clearly said that other princes are two fools, and they are still propagating on other people''s sites, don''t they give their heads to people to cut? So, this last point must be said indistinctly, unclearly ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But those princes are not all fools, and even if they are stupid, there will always be so many smart people who are strategists. As long as the reaction comes, knowing that you have been advertised as a second fool, it will definitely be very hot.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, they cannot directly move the bards. If you move, don''t you just admit that you are a fool? Therefore, their best way is to pretend not to know. In the future, look for opportunities to clean up the bards who spread the news.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for those bards, will they take orders? Then don''t worry. What is a bard? In fact, it''s the poor people who run the rivers and lakes, and eat together. They are exactly the same as those who talked and sang in ancient China. They are all low-income people. Marin''s willingness to buy them is equivalent to giving them money to spend, who is not happy?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Besides, when Marin sent intelligence personnel to buy the minstrels, Marin would tell them in advance-this story was circulated from Saxony-Wittenburg and is said to come from the Saxony palace ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, they are not original and will be much less hostile to the princes. After all, it is not the mastermind. Moreover, the claims from the Saxony Palace can also enhance the persuasion of this paragraph.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And, similar to those of the rivers and lakes, bards are also wandering around, rarely staying in one place for too long. Even if the local nobles want to retaliate afterwards, they may not be able to find people ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp just like that, after looting the capital of Saxony''s electorate, Wittenberg, Marin dug a big pit, and pitted Frederick III ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Although he knew that going to the Worms meeting this time would definitely suffer, Marin also had to give face. Why? Because if Marin did not go, or the decision of the imperial council, then Frederick III had more reason to form an alliance to beat himself ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, even if Marin directly forced the Danes to surrender the throne, as long as no one admits, then Marin is still the same as Maximilian I who bought the East Roman throne and is not recognized by the European mainstream ~ www.novelhall. com ~ This lesson is what Marin learned from Maximilian I. At that time, the trading of the throne was led by Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Unfortunately, because of the loss of territory and political considerations, although the exiled Byzantine emperor announced that he would sell the throne to Maximilian I, because it was difficult to get widespread recognition in Europe, Maximilian I still failed Become a real emperor. Now, most European countries still call Maximilian I the "King of Germany".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, although he wanted to annex Denmark privately. But thinking of the need for diplomatic recognition, Marin still had to bring the Danish King Hans to Worms to participate in the negotiations. Although it may suffer losses, it is impossible to get nothing. At least, holding Danish King Hans and Denmark''s almost expensive Marin, has a lot of negotiation capital. Even if it suffers a little, it is worthwhile to be generally recognized by the Imperial Parliament. With the widespread recognition of the Shinra Imperial Parliament, it is generally recognized by most European countries.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is a true aristocratic identity only if it is widely recognized as an aristocratic identity. Otherwise, if no one admits it, it will become a "black household" in the aristocracy, and can only be hi ...

 Chapter 516： Duke Alexanders decision

    Of course, Marin did not completely passively accept the pressure of the other party. Most of the people who went to Worms to attend the Imperial Conference this time were actually princes of the anti-imperialist faction. These people naturally have no affection for Marin, who has a deep relationship with the emperor.


    If negotiations are conducted under the witness of these people, it will definitely be one-sided pressure. Therefore, Marin intends to pull some princes who are close to him to go together to strengthen himself.


    For example, the little princes of the imperial city, and John II, Duke of Cliff, and the nobles of the emperor''s faction and the nobles of the Swabian League ...


    It''s just that this time because Marin publicly clarified the relationship with the emperor, it may attract the dissatisfaction of the emperor''s aristocracy. Moreover, the emperor could not tell them publicly that Marin sold Switzerland to himself ...


    Therefore, the nobles of the emperor''s faction may have differences, some will support themselves, and some will oppose themselves. But the emperor himself must have known the truth, so he would certainly support himself. After all, if the emperor does not support himself, Marin may not sell the 180,000 Swiss prisoners of war to the emperor. If the 180,000 people were picked up by the French and other anti-emperor powers and used to deal with the soldiers and horses that changed the land, the harm would be too great.


    Although the dozens of imperial cities are all projectiles, because of the existence of the Hanseatic League, although they have less land, they have a lot of wealth. Therefore, they also have a certain right to speak. Of the sixty or seventy imperial cities, apart from the cities in Saxony, most of them must be on the side of L��beck and Hamburg, that is, on the side of Marin. After all, if Malin is unlucky, L��beck and Hamburg will also die together.


    Moreover, this temporary imperial meeting, Archbishop Mainz did not invite dozens of imperial cities, nor did he invite the princes of the emperor faction. So, strictly speaking, it is an informal meeting. A formal meeting is not until all forces have arrived.


    Marin''s countermeasures are like this-you have to negotiate under the witness of princes, right? Okay, I called everyone, not all of you ...


    In addition, Marin wrote to the pope''s father-in-law to send a powerful messenger to witness the negotiation. In this way, when putting pressure on Marin, those religious princes would not dare to let go. After all, they want to give the pope face.


    As for those secular princes, they are not all standing on the side of Frederick III. Marin brought the representatives of the emperor faction and the imperial city, as well as the Duke Cliff and several neutral princes, to fight against them. Besides, even those secular princes, Marin will not be afraid. These stupid worldly princes have huge military power, but their combat power is not easy to say, and they are not necessarily their opponents.


    The princes of his own group helped to speak, and the Holy See sent people to "look on" to calm down the religious princes. The other party''s strength was at least halved. When the time comes, the negotiations will not be too bad.


    To this end, Marin sent a messenger to ask the emperor for help, and asked the emperor to lead a group of princes to Worms to help themselves. At the same time, Marin also wrote letters to L��beck and Hamburg, asking them to use their abilities to call on those imperial cities to come to Worms to help fight. After all, Lubeck and Hamburg are now on the same boat. Moreover, L��beck and Hamburg are actually representatives of the negotiating parties. It''s just that the people of the Imperial Parliament ignored these two cities. Because, in this war, the military of the local side was basically under the command of Marin. Therefore, those princes all recognized Marin''s speech.


    There is another unexpected advantage of bringing the local tyrants of the Hanseatic League, that is, it can affect the poor nobles who owe the Hanseatic League and take the opportunity to ask them to switch positions. Not to mention, it is very feasible to reduce debts and entice those poor aristocrats to switch positions.


    ...


    Just as the German region was disturbed by this large-scale war, Vilnius, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and Alexander, the Grand Duke of Lithuania, were also having an important dialogue with their brother Prince Ziegmont.


    Alexander looked at his brother Prince Siegmont seriously and asked seriously:


    "Sigmund, did you really decide to marry the Hoffman family?"


    Prince Siegmont nodded and said:


    "Yes, brother, I decided!"


    "But I heard that although the Marin guy has defeated the Saxons and Brandenburgs on the battlefield, he is very passive in diplomacy! I heard that Frederick III is planning to call Most of the German princes are fighting against Marin. Is it too risky for you to decide to marry the Hoffman family at this time? "Alexander said with concern.


    You know, Grand Duke Alexander is not in good health, and his wife is from an enemy country. Therefore, Duke Alexander knew that he would hardly have offspring. Therefore, it is very likely that the seat of Grand Duke of Lithuania and the throne of Poland will be passed on to this younger brother.


    In this way, the younger brother can marry his wife, most likely the future Queen of Poland and the Grand Duchess of Lithuania. But if the Malin Hoffman was beaten by the majority of German princes to form a group, so if the territory and title were lost, the Huffman family would become a civilian family. Even if the knighthood before the fortune was preserved, the Anne of the Hoffmans would not be worthy of his brother.


    The problem is that European divorce is not easy this year. If the king wants to divorce, the pope must approve himself. His brother, King Vladislas II of Bohemia, had divorced before and met Pope Alexander VI of the Borgia family who was negotiating. If he gave money, he would be sentenced to divorce.


    And now Pope Julius II seems to have much integrity in Alexander VI. At that time, my brother just wanted to divorce Anne, and the Pope might not be willing to sentence ... If you can''t get away, you''ll be in the hands of ...


    As for the younger brother, Anne of the Huffman family is very beautiful? so what? In ancient Europe, the wife was never chosen by appearance, but by the marriage of the right family. Blood is the most important thing, beauty is not so important ...


    Prince Siegmont certainly understood the concerns of Duke Alexander. However, he answered confidently:


    "Brother, please don''t worry. Although Marin looks dangerous, in fact, those German religious princes are unlikely to agree to send troops together. And German religious princes account for almost half of the princes, as long as they don''t send troops, Frederick The coalition army that III wanted to engage in was first scrapped by half! "


    "How do you know those religious princes will not be involved in sending troops?" Alexander Dagon asked suspiciously.


    "I learned this when I visited East Friesland. Did you know? When the current Pope returned to Rome, he was followed by the seven thousand soldiers sent by Marin. If this army had not captured the city of Rome Now, His Majesty the Pope may not even be able to enter the city of Rome ... "


    "And this thing?" Duke Alexander asked curiously.


    "Yes, the current Pope and the former Pope are mortal enemies. After the death of the previous Pope, the current Pope wants to return to Rome and will naturally be rejected. Therefore, the current Pope has simply brought 7,000 soldiers into the city of Rome. The cardinals fell to him ... "Part of this information was revealed to him by Marin. The other part was guessed by myself.


    "You mean ... today the Pope Lord came to power through a military coup?" Alexander said in a horrified voice.


    "Probably like this, but today the Pope is originally a high-prime bishop of the Holy See. His qualifications are very old, and he does have the qualification to become a pope."


    "That is to say, the current Pope will support Marin?"


    "Almost like this!" Prince Siegmont nodded.


    "However, even if half of the princes do not participate, the remaining half can gather 100,000 troops? Can Marin stop it?"


    "Religious princes do not participate, and those secular princes do not all support Frederick III! There are many princes who are actually watching the situation. And even if they have gathered 100,000 troops, they may not be able to fight Marlin ... "


    "Can''t beat 100,000 people? Is Marin so powerful?" Duke Alexander was a little unbelieving.


    "Brother, you think, the former Allied forces of Brandenburg and Saxony were 50,000 elite soldiers! In addition to 30,000 of the main veterans of Brandenburg and Saxony, the remaining 20,000 are the world-famous Switzerland Mercenaries, but haven''t they been defeated yet? Do you think that the coalition formed by the secular German princes can beat the 40,000 elite army of Marin? You know, it is 100,000 coalition, but there are really The combat strength is actually the elite of a few, with a total of up to 20,000 or 30,000. The rest are basically mixed. Can such an army beat Malin ��s 40,000 powerful elite? Take another step back Let ��s say that if Marin ��s 40,000 people hid in the city to defend, then 100,000 people want to capture the city.


    "It''s hard to fail? If they are under siege for a long time? The food consumption of 40,000 people is an astronomical figure!" Dagong Alexander was a little unbelieving.


    However, Prince Siegmont knew Marin had advanced fertilizer technology. Therefore, every city in East Friesland is full of food and can''t eat it. So he chuckled and said:


    "I''ve been to East Friesland, and the cities Aurich and Emden over there, but they are full of grain. On the edge of Aurich, a small city was built specifically for the purpose of putting grain ..."


    Grand Duke Alexander opened his mouth in surprise, saying:


    "Don''t he have to sell food for money?"


    After thinking for a while, Prince Siegmont did not intend to tell his brother the secret of the fertilizer, but said:


    "Brother, have you forgotten? Marin is a big salt merchant, selling salt is extremely profitable, and there is no need to sell grain to make money!"


    Dagong nodded and expressed his understanding. After all, their brother and Marin, as well as the big trade list of hundreds of thousands of gold coins and salt each year, Marin really does not lack money.


    "So, will Marin fail?"


    "Yes, at least undefeated! There is so much food and such a strong army, even if it is defending the city, it will be undefeated. Even if those princes have gathered 100,000 troops to go to the siege, it may be that the princes�� coalition first Run out! "Prince Ziegmont said firmly.


    After thinking for a long time, Alexander stood up and said:


    "That''s good! Well, I''m now sending the Foreign Secretary to go to Germany with great fanfare in my name, directly find Marin, openly support him, and raise a kiss to Anne for you!"


    "Don''t wait and see?"


    "Wait no longer, since according to what you said, Marin is hard to fail. Then, let us take advantage of it now! Icing on the cake is not as good as giving in the snow (there is no such idiom in Europe, but that''s what it means)! We now support him publicly It is tantamount to helping him a lot, and he has to bear our favors. After all, Poland and Lithuania are both European powers, and our support is relatively deterrent. "


    "And if you wait for the results to support, it is icing on the cake, it''s nothing!"


    "Brother wise!" Prince Siegmont patted a little fart.


    The next day, in accordance with the instructions of Grand Duke Alexander, Lithuanian Foreign Minister Bereski set off with great fanfare to Germany under the guard of three thousand plate armoured knights and more knightly servants.


    In fact, escorting a foreign minister can''t use the three thousand plate armour knights, and such a scale can beat a princely state. But Grand Duke Alexander ��s intention was to show the strong force of Lithuania and Poland, so he did not hesitate to send so many knights ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to show muscles in front of those German princes. Anyway, Lithuania and Poland are knight powers, and there are no shortage of these three or two thousand knights. And this is also a very strong means of support for Marin ...


    Besides, he just showed a muscle, and he did n��t say that he would declare war with the German princes. Duke Alexander is timid, but as a monarch of two great powers, he is not without wisdom. This public show of muscle shows his certain political wisdom. Anyway, I sent someone to raise a pro, and did not declare war. At that time, even if Marin is really finished, it''s a big deal to regret the marriage. After all, I haven''t gotten married yet, just to make an appointment.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is very different-Nima, Marin actually has such a strong ally, and he sent thousands of knights to march ... plus Poland and Lithuania are indeed European powers, and the deterrent is indeed not small. , To help Marin. The most important thing is that Poland and Lithuania have not stated that they want to participate in the war ... the big deal, and finally go back to see if the situation is wrong.


    what? You say the dignity of the king? That stuff, Duke Alexander was already beaten up by the Maozi of the Duchy of Moscow. Along with the missing, there was the courage of Duke Alexander. Therefore, although Duke Alexander showed his muscles this time, it was only for the purpose of showing his muscles. It seemed a little difficult to make him really send troops. However, such support is also sufficient. After all, those German princes do n��t know that Alexander the Great is actually not willing to fight ... js3v3

 Chapter 517： Rush to Worms

    Not to mention the decision of Lithuania, Marin opened a happy heart in Wittenburg, standing at the head of Wittenburg, Marin was filled with emotion:


    "I have finally experienced the feeling of urban management. No wonder urban management likes to smash and **** it. It turns out that it''s great! But it''s too bad to smash and **** those old ladies. It''s easy to smash and **** the strong men. It ��s not easy ...


    A few days later, the soldiers returning from the city of Schleswig brought two heavyweight prisoners of war, and they were also the objects of negotiations-King Hans of Denmark and Houchokim I, the elector of Brandenburg.


    The King of Denmark laughed when he saw Marin:


    "Marin, what if you beat me? At the Empire Conference, you can''t please. There are more people who support Frederick than you support! This time, I think I have paid a different price. It ��s even possible that your victory is in vain! Ah ha ha ha! "


    Marin gave Hans a cold look:


    "I forgot to tell you, Your Majesty Hans, I plan to bring 10,000 elites to Worms. The army siege, you say they dare to do too much?"


    "What? Are you going to bring 10,000 troops to Worms? Do you want to be warned? Are you crazy? This is a rebellion!" King Hans said in surprise. If Marin really brought a 10,000 army to Worms, under the deterrent force of Bingwei, those princes would inevitably cast their devices.


    Marin glanced proudly at King Hans and said:


    "It''s not because of you, Dear Majesty Hans. In order to ensure the safety of your Majesty King, the Danish King, and His Majesty Hou, the Brandenburg Elector, I brought 10,000 troops to protect the safety of the two. After all , The lives of the two are very valuable! "


    Of course, Marin will not openly admonish him or her, as he will be retaliated against afterwards. However, in order to protect the safety and prestige of the Danish King and the Brandenburg Electors, I brought a **** to go to Worms, although it is too grand, but you are not easy to say what?


    Moreover, Marin is very smart. He brought 10,000 cavalry soldiers and only let 10,000 of them wear formal armor. The other 5,000 people, although they are all elite soldiers, wear regular clothes, nominally cavalry servants, but the actual They are also elite. Among them, among the 10,000 cavalry, only 2,000 black shirt knights, former cavalry cavalry and hundreds of bodyguards are serious cavalry. More than 6,000 others are infantrymen riding horses. However, because horse farming is popular in Europe, many people have waited for horses and will ride horses. These selected more than 6,000 infantry are actually good at riding. This time when he went to Worms, Marin implemented a one-man two-horse configuration. As for the horses, except for the three thousand regular cavalry and the horses of Marin''s guards, the other horses were all cavalry captured from Brandenburg and Saxony.


    As for the source of food after the 10,000 troops and 20,000 horses arrived in Worms, Marin had already arranged it-he arranged for people to return to East Friesland and ordered Emden to organize a fleet to transport food into Rhine.


    Because Worms is on the Rhine. The Rhine is suitable for inland navigation and the distance is very long. Worms is just within the scope of suitable for shipping. Therefore, although there is a large demand for food for 10,000 troops and 20,000 horses, it is sufficient to have a fleet to provide it in the past.


    Joakim I, who came with King Hans, did not speak, and the young presidential electorate was completely defeated in this war. Coupled with the shameful experience of being captured, Chokim I has been in a bad mood recently. Whenever there is a chance, he will desperately drink alcohol and borrow it to eliminate his worries. When I saw Marin, Joachim I''s hangover hadn''t completely disappeared, and it was a bit confusing. Moreover, the loser has nothing to say about the winner. Only Hans, the Danish king, provoked Malin. And Joakim I knew very well that he is still a prisoner of war, provoking each other to dry? And he was also unlucky, and such an unreliable father-in-law dragged himself off the quagmire ...


    Before leaving, the special envoy of the Imperial Parliament Larek ran over and asked Marin to release the captured John and John Frederick, John''s youngest son.


    Malin was about to go to Worms to negotiate, and he was in a bad mood, so he used the whip to pump Baron Larek violently, leaving a blood mark on Baron Larek''s face.


    Baron Larrick screamed suddenly, then shouted:


    "You dare to fight the special envoy of the Imperial Parliament, do you want to be an enemy of the entire empire?"


    Marin said coldly to Larry:


    "You can speak out the demands of John and his son? Are you treating yourself as an emperor? You are just a special envoy! Moreover, the Imperial Council did not give such a stupid order. Because everyone knows that this is impossible ! Only a fool like you will make such a brainless request. If you do n��t want to continue to be whip, just go away! "


    Frightened, Larryk had to leave in a huff, and Marin ignored him. Larek was a member of the Principality of Luneburg, and Henry, Duke of Luneburg, was the brother-in-law of Frederick III, and naturally headed towards the electorate of Saxony. Therefore, Marin had no intention of giving Larry a good face.


    Moreover, as long as it is a person with a normal brain, it will not make the kind of request just now. The Imperial Parliament asked Marin to bring Danish King Hans and Brandenburg Elector Joachim I to Worms because they were important parties and important members of the negotiations. Because this negotiation may involve the issue of territorial cession. Such a major issue, the ministers under him are not qualified to decide, and only these two men will participate in the negotiations in order to qualify. Just right, it can also be signed to take effect.


    Even so, Marin did not dare to take it lightly, and for his own safety, and fear that the princes would take the opportunity to steal King Hans and Joachim I, he simply brought 10,000 soldiers to Walms. The first is to ensure their own safety and the safety of the hostages. The second is to deter princes.


    But the brain-dead Baron Larek, thinking that the great brand of the Imperial Parliament was particularly easy to use, actually wanted to let Marin cast the Saxon elect heir John and his youngest son, and it was extremely stupid. Therefore, he was beaten. Afterwards, even if he complained, the imperial congressmen would not help him.


    Before leaving, Marin handed over the remaining 30,000 troops to Schwartz, leaving him to stay in the capital of Saxony''s electoral country, Wittenberg.


    The reason why Schwarz remained in Wittenberg was because Wittenberg still had a lot of heavyweight prisoners of war to take away. Not to mention, John and John ��s son John Frederick, two important hostages of the Wetting family, were in trouble. Fortunately, John said that he can take it away. But John Frederick Jr. was only two years old and couldn''t stand the long journey. If he died, Marin was to bear huge blame.


    In addition, those big nobles in the electoral country of Saxony, together with their families, were placed under house arrest by Marin''s army. They also have old, weak women and children and are not suitable for long-distance trekking. After all, they are all aristocrats, and the one who dies must bear the infamy.


    Therefore, Marin simply left Schwartz with 30,000 troops in Wittenberg and continued to supervise these people. At the same time, use them as bargaining chips.


    Before leaving, Marin said to Schwartz in a dark tone in the presence of King Hans and the elector of Joachim I:


    "I might be in danger this time when I go to Worms. If I encounter something unexpected, Schwartz, you remember, immediately set fire to Wittenberg, the nobles in Wittenberg, including John and Frederick Jr. , One does not stay. Then, withdraw Orich. Orich food is enough, even if the prince coalition forces come to attack, we can persist for several years, the energy consumption and energy consumption will kill each other! "


    Schwartz immediately and solemnly accepted Marin''s order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said that Marin''s order would be carried out without compromise.


    But Marin turned the subject and said to Schwartz:


    "Send someone to inform your father-in-law Mikel, the same is true in the city of Schleswig. As long as I encounter something unexpected, the great nobles in the palace of Schleswig, including members of the Danish royal family, were burned to death by Do n��t stay! It ��s an accident! ��


    The King of Denmark on the side was frightened when he heard this, but in fact, Marin intentionally told Hans. Marin was afraid that Hans would make trouble at the imperial conference. If a king threw it at the conference, Marin had no choice. After the negotiations began, Marin could not still send his men to hold King Hans, he would always let him sit in front of the stage. Once at the negotiating table, King Hans had more room to play.


    Therefore, only Hans'' family members imprisoned in the palace of Schleswig can be used as a threat. The eldest son of King Hans, Christian, and the youngest son, Francis, were there. If Marin ��s men killed Hans ��s family, no one would succeed Hans even if he achieved results in the negotiations ...


    After preparing all this, Marin took 10,000 soldiers, plus two important prisoners of war, and rushed to Worms ... js3v3

 ~： 518th rush to Berlin

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the surface, Marin, in the face of King Hans and Joachim I, let Schwartz stay in Wittenberg with 30,000 troops. However, at this time there was no rebellious force in the Saxon electorate. Even if there are, 10,000 troops are enough.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, in fact, before leaving, Marin only allowed Schwartz to leave Wittenberg with 20,000 troops. In secret, Woolf Esbrand was sent to lead a 10,000 army to sneak attack on Berlin, the capital of the Brandenburg constituency.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for why to attack Berlin? Because Berlin is the capital of the electorate of Brandenburg. As long as they occupied Berlin, they naturally took the initiative in the negotiations.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Berlin is not as rich as Wittenberg. Although it is expensive as the capital of the electorate, it is a general city, which is larger and prosperous than some county seats. Even in the later period of the Kingdom of Prussia, the Brandenburg region was still a traditional agricultural area and the economy was not developed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Kingdom of Prussia really took off because of the Westphalian region, including the coal-rich Ruhr area, after the war. At that time, the steam engine was developing at an age when there was coal, and the Westphalia region with the Ruhr area as its core naturally developed. Then, the widened Kingdom of Prussia became German Empire through war ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp That is to say, until the acquisition of the economically developed Westphalia region, Brandenburg has been an agricultural country with an underdeveloped economy.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Even if they captured Berlin, Marin estimated that he would not get any oil or water. However, controlling all the members of the Brandenburg branch of the Hohenzollern family is of great significance.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspJoachim I''s son, Joachim II, was born in January this year, only a few months old. The only brother of Jorge I, Albert, later Archbishop Magdeburg and Archbishop Inz, is currently only 15 years old and has not yet reached adulthood.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, only the uncles of Joachim I were still alive as Frederick, who became the count of Ansbach. It is a pity that Ansbach is far in Bavaria and belongs to the southern part of Germany.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, after Joachim I was captured, Berlin is now headless, and there is no big man who can convince the crowd to come out and turn the tide.


    Contrary to this, the saxon electorate John, a man who governed Saxony with his brother Frederick III, exists. Even if Frederick III is not present, Saxony has not been chaotic and has resisted the Marin army for a long time.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Berlin is now in a mess. The most important thing is-there is no regular army stationed in Berlin!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And this is the main reason Marin intends to send troops to attack Berlin ...


    When Jorgem I led the army, he almost took away all the regular troops in the electoral country of Brandenburg. & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for Berlin, a temporary guard of three thousand conscription was arranged.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because Joakim I felt that his side must win, and the army would not be out for a long time, and they could win home. Therefore, there is no regular army to guard the capital Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the electorate of Brandenburg is poor. No more regular army. Mainly, there is no money to support so many regular troops. Before the 15,000 regular army could be gathered, it was considered the limit of the Brandenburg electoral country.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In addition, from Wittenberg to Berlin, there is only a distance of more than 100 kilometers. At this distance, the infantry is of course difficult to catch up. However, Marin seized many horses in the electoral country of Saxony. Although it is mostly a horse, but it is no problem to use it to hurry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Saxony electorate is a country with a developed business after all, and it has a lot of horses. Even after only capturing Wittenberg and the surrounding rural areas, Marin still captured tens of thousands of horses. This number shocked Marin, but it was quickly understood. After all, Wittenberg is the capital of the economically developed electoral country of Saxony, where nobles and rich people are also concentrated. How many horses does the noble and rich have in the family? Like later generations, are there any problems with the row of luxury cars parked in the rich garages? There is no ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Now, even though Marin took 20,000 horses to Worms, Marin still left more than 10,000 horses. Although most of them are horses, they are enough.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp mobilized 10,000 veterans and rode 10,000 horses to get on the road according to the negotiation between Marin and Woolf Esbrand. There was nothing wrong with rushing to Berlin within a day without losing power. It''s just over one hundred kilometers. After spending the day and night, the horses will not be too tired, and there will be no running horses. Most horses need to rest for a few days to feed some good food.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After the surrender of the 15,000 regular army that Jokim brought to L��beck, Brandenburg has no regular army. Even if someone saw the 10,000-strong army led by Woolf Esbrand, they could not stop them. The conscriptions of those villages are even more afraid to stop them. Because those militiamen met the 10,000 veterans led by Woolf Esbrand, and they definitely gave them away ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It is very easy to arrive in Berlin without being blocked. As for the siege? That''s not difficult. Because, Marin also allocated Nicholas Cage and his special forces to Woolf Esbrand. With the help of Cage''s flying claw special forces, plus the sneak attack, the problem of winning Berlin is definitely not big.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And after winning Berlin, Marin''s negotiations at Worms are even more beneficial ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp One more thing that needs to be explained is that before Marin received the negotiation notice of the Worms Imperial Parliament, he not only deliberately let the Saxons in Wittenberg know, but also revealed the news to Brandenburg people.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Some of the Brandenburg businessmen who came to Saxony to do business are estimated to have brought the news of the negotiations back home. After all, the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony border on each other, and there are frequent exchanges between the two sides, and the merchants also communicate with each other. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, this news must have passed back to Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, I heard that the Brandenburg people who are going to start negotiations must have relaxed, and would not expect Marin to send a large army to attack Berlin. At this time, sending troops to attack Berlin in the past was absolutely unexpected.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, with the three thousand conscripts in Berlin, even in a head-on confrontation, it can''t stop the attack of ten thousand East Frisian veterans ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp plus Woolf Esbrand is also good at using tricks and sneak attacks. This military operation in Berlin is very difficult to make mistakes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the second day Marin took 10,000 troops to Worms, Woolf Esbrand also took 10,000 infantry veterans with rich combat experience and mounted a robbed from the electoral country of Saxony Thousands of horses, horses are constantly moving towards Berlin, intending to win Berlin in one fell swoop and increase the bargaining power of the Worms negotiation. With Woolf Esbrand, there are also Nicolas Cage, who is closely related to it, and more than 200 special forces led by Cage, who are good at using claws to climb the city walls ...

 Chapter 519： A completely different attitude

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp''s attack on Berlin was unimaginably smooth. Woolf Esbrand and his 10,000 army arrived outside Berlin at midnight the next day after departure.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After two or three hours of rest 10 kilometers away from Berlin, the army approached the Berlin Wall at around three in the morning. Special Forces Commander Nicolas Cage once again played in person, with more than two hundred men, using the flying claws, in the blind area of ??the Berlin City defense, climbed the city wall, and quickly entered the city, straight into the south gate of Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time in Berlin, because of the news that the two parties were about to negotiate in Worms, there was no way to prevent Marin from sending troops to attack at this time. Moreover, there are only three thousand conscripts in the city, and even the commanders are young aristocrats of half dangling level. Therefore, the defense of Berlin City is full of loopholes. Moreover, behind the city gate of Berlin, there were not enough soldiers to defend the city gate, nor did they block the city gate with debris.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Under such precautions, the goalkeeper of Berlin City is naturally difficult to resist the surprise attack of Cage''s special forces. Soon, the south gate of Berlin city was opened, and Woolf Esbrand swarmed with a large army ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Facing the night raids of enemy forces, even professional regular troops are prone to chaos, not to mention the 3,000 conscriptions? Before Woolf Esbrand ordered an assault, the defenders in the city broke up on their own, and the streets were chaotic. Some conscripts were even frightened, and they rushed wildly, just like headless flies.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Finally, only two hundred loyal guards stationed in the Royal Palace of Berlin are still holding on, protecting Mrs. Elector and the little prince Jokim just a few months ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp only, Marin sent Woolf Esbrand to attack Berlin, and did not plan to take Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The reason is that Joakim I did not do anything to anger Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III jumped up and down, and wanted to put Marin to death, Marlin would not be polite, and directly carried out demolition in Wittenberg. The Brandenburg side did not provoke Marin, and Marin did not intend to do anything, just took Berlin as a bargaining chip.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, instead of attacking Berlin ��s royal palace, Woolf Esbrandt sent troops to control the main roads in the city and controlled the residences of the nobles, limiting their access.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, at dawn, through negotiations, Woolf Esbrand led his troops into the royal palace of Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is in charge of negotiating with Woolf Esbrand, Prince Albert, the younger brother of Joachim I, who is only 15 years old. As for the electorate, the Danish princess, Elizabeth, was already too scared to speak, only knowing that she was holding her son and trembling in the bedroom.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, in the absence of elders, Prince Albert, who is only 15 years old, dared to talk with Woolf Esbrand.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp made Prince Albert unexpectedly, Woolf Esbrand, who led troops to conquer Berlin, spoke surprisingly. In the end, the two parties agreed that Woolf Esbrand''s army could take over the palace, but not enter the residential area where Electorate Elizabeth and the young little prince Joakim were.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Woolf Esbrand''s plan to enter the palace was just to search the treasury. After all, although Brandenburg is not wealthy, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is meat ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But in order not to stimulate the young and magnificent Joakim I, Marin had explained to Woolf Esbrand in advance-only to grab cash, not to plunder those gold and silver objects, not to enter the inner court to harass the electorate family����


    As for the noble residences of Brandenburg, Woolf Esbrand adopted the same strategy-only grab gold and silver coins, and conspicuous gold and silver objects, not rob other property. Of course, the grain of this 10,000 army also needs to be extracted from the granary in Berlin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As a matter of fact, as royals and nobles, they rarely exchange their property for gold coins in the warehouse. In order to maintain a luxurious aristocratic life, they often exchanged gold and silver coins for a large number of luxury goods and gold and silver objects, and arranged the royal palaces and mansions magnificently.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspWoolf Esbrand sent people to **** the gold and silver coins from the palace and those noble families, but only robbed them of a small part of their wealth. After all, the big and small nobles of Brandenburg are not as much in business as the Saxony nobility, and their cash is very limited.


    After the statistics, only gold and silver coins worth more than 100,000 Gulden coins were copied from the royal palace and those noble families. Compared with the electorate of Saxony, it is really shabby.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this is also impossible. Because of the low agricultural output, the financial resources of an aristocrat who depends on agricultural output cannot be compared with a commercial aristocrat. The gap between the two is equivalent to the difference between a well-off house and a rich man.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In desperation, in order to make up for the cash of 200,000 gold coins, Woolf Esbrand also sent people to go to the homes of the few big businessmen in Berlin City and knocked on the money , Only enough cash for 200,000 gold coins.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, Woolf Esbrand stopped and did not allow his men to **** the nobles'' other property or order the whole city to be looted, which made the Berliners very surprised.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Woolf Esbrand even allowed Prince Albert to write everything that happened in the city of Berlin, and sent a herald by Woolf Esbrand to the soldiers who were heading to Wall James Marin''s army.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin''s army did not march too fast because he brought two tow tanks in a horse-drawn carriage with the Danish King Hans and the Brandenburg Elector Houchoem I. Before arriving in Worms, the letter from Prince Albert was sent to Marin by the heralds of Woolf Esbrand. Along with this letter, there is a detailed report from Woolf Esbrand to Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp heard that Berlin was being attacked by a sneak attack, and Joachim I stood up angrily, shouting at Marin:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Why are you attacking Berlin? Negotiations are about to begin! If my family has any accidents, I will refuse all your requests! Even if you will always be your captive!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Relax, Master Joakim, your family is okay. Moreover, my soldiers did not enter the residence area of ??your palace, just took some gold and silver coins in the warehouse."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp finished ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin sent the detailed report of Woolf Esbrand to Jokim I ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After reading the battle report, Joakim I sighed and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I had no money, and I was the poorest of the Seven Electors. Now I only have 100,000 gold coins of cash still robbed by you, and I have to pay a large sum of money afterwards. The hard life of eating brown bread! "


    As soon as Marin thought about it, it really was ... The electorate of Brandenburg had no money at all, and now he cut the ground to pay compensation, and in the future, Joachim I really wants to tighten his belt and live.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But again, it was because of the lack of money that Joachim I would be fooled by Frederick III and help fight L��beck and Hamburg together! After all, as soon as one of L��beck and Hamburg was captured, Joakim I made it ... but I didn''t expect it to fail. It seems that the land has to be cut for compensation, which is really unlucky ...

 Chapter 520： Private agreement

    Although some sympathy for the bad luck of Joakim I, but Marin will not easily let go of each other. After all, if they fail, they will not make themselves better.


    However, there are always priorities. For Marin, Joachim I was not a serious trouble for him, Frederick III was.


    Moreover, this negotiation was held in Worms, Frederick III also received a large vote of princes to help out. Marin thought with his toes, knowing the difficulty of negotiations.


    In addition, after the negotiations began, King Hans and Joachim I, as the defeated party, certainly hoped to pay less. Therefore, at that time, it will be a dragon and a tiger fighting no less than war. Therefore, Marin hopes to be able to divide the alliance between Frederick III and Joachim I, so as to avoid each other holding their own.


    It happened that after hearing the lamentation of Jokim I, Marin moved ...


    Marin knew that Joachim I really had little money. And this war, the reason why Frederick III was brought together, in addition to the good relationship between the two and the marriage relationship with Denmark, greedy L��beck and the wealth of Hamburg, is an important driving force for Chokim I to send troops. In order to win and profiteering, Joakim I desperately took almost all the regular troops of the Brandenburg Electorate to the front.


    Being able to speak out economically in embarrassment in front of Marin, Marin can conclude that Joachim I was still eager for money.


    Of course, as an aristocrat, you would not directly say that you like money. So, like Joachim I, lamenting that he would eat dark bread in the future is the correct way of speaking.


    But the truly arrogant nobleman was ashamed of profit, and the loss of interest that Joakim I could feel in front of an enemy like Marin proved that this was a nobleman who valued profits rather than a noble nobleman.


    So, Marin''s eyes rolled, and suddenly an idea sprouted. So, he said to Joakim I:


    "Master Chokem, in fact, you want to reduce the loss, there is no way ..." Speaking of this, Marin suddenly stopped and then smiled mysteriously at Chokem I ...


    If Joachim I was a true noble, he would definitely disdain. And if Joakim I was a very real nobleman, he would certainly not miss this opportunity ...


    Sure enough, Joakim I''s eyes lit up, and then asked:


    "any solution?"


    "Cooperate with me ..." Marin answered leisurely.


    "Cooperate with you? Is it possible that you will share the ransom from the blackmail? You know, I am also the object of blackmail by you ..." Jokim said dissatisfiedly.


    "Although it is not such a good thing to share the ransom with you, but in nature, it is not too much ..." Marin said without a hurry.


    "What do you mean?" Joakim I didn''t quite understand.


    "I mean, as long as Lord Joakim cooperates with me well in the negotiations at Worms, I can substantially reduce your ransom amount ..."


    "How much is the relief?" Joakim I asked somewhat eagerly.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of gold coins anyway ..." Marin is not short of money now, but political matters are a lot of trouble. If Joakim I was willing to help himself, he didn''t mind giving a little benefit to the other party.


    "Hundreds of thousands of gold coins ... then ... can you cede some land less?" Joakim I asked in full measure.


    "Do n��t think about it, Master Joakim, if you let you lose a little bit of money, others will not see it. Anyway, I have no idea if I have received your money. Others do n��t know. If you do n��t cede the land, you may not All Germans know that when you are in the aristocracy, it will be difficult to be a man. "Marin rolled his eyes.


    Joakim I thought about it, really ...


    This kind of money exchange will not happen in the eyes of the public. How much Marin will be compensated by the electorate of Brandenburg will certainly not be paid in the presence of everyone. In the end, it was unclear how much Brandenburg paid Marin.


    But if the Brandenburg electorate ceded the land to Marin, that would not escape the eyes of others. Because everyone knows who dispatched the officials on the land involved in the cession.


    Joakim I was defeated and captured, which was shameful enough. If it is known that it is hooked up with Marin in private, it is really shameless. His former allies will also alienate him.


    Therefore, Joakim I said to Marin with a serious face:


    "I have no problem cooperating with you, but how can you ensure that the information will not be leaked?" This is also the biggest concern for Chokim I and Marin.


    Marin thought about it, borrowed a Bible from the army priest, and then, in the presence of Joakim I, touched the Bible and vowed to keep the secret. If it leaks out, go to the square in front of Aurich ��s palace ...


    "Go Ben ..." Joakim I was taken aback by Marin''s oath. But think about it, in the square outside the palace, the large crowd of people rushes to the ground, and it is really ashamed and ashamed, it is as good as death ...


    Eventually, Joakim I believed in Marin. But where did he know that Marin did not believe in Christianity at all, and he believed in crossing the Great God (who told him to cross) ...


    Of course, Marin is also a credit person. As long as Joakim I cooperated with him, he would not be so cheap as to reveal the secret.


    In the end, Marin and Joachim I reached an agreement in private-Joakim I did not join forces with Frederick III to create obstacles in the negotiation, try to cooperate with Marin, and disrupt the anti-Marin alliance, making the negotiations more conducive to the horse forest. The return from Marin is that only half of the damages negotiated by Joakim I will be paid ...


    It is half, but it is not a small number. Brandenburg was defeated this time, and nearly 15,000 prisoners of war were arrested, plus Joakim I himself, the most valuable super prisoner of war.


    Therefore, the ransom alone exceeds one million gold coins. If I add a little more ... the agricultural country of the electoral country of Brandenburg can''t come out ...


    Marin agreed to let the other party pay only half, which is equivalent to reducing the other party''s compensation of more than 500,000 gold coins! Faced with such a huge exchange of interests, Joachim I agreed without thinking. Besides, I really want Brandenburg to take out more than one million gold coins, and he wo n��t be able to take it out if he is killed ... If it is hundreds of thousands, you can still get it if you squeeze it and borrow it again ...


    While Marin seems to have received hundreds of thousands of less gold coins, but in fact it is not where to go. Why?


    First of all, Marin is not short of money. But the money snatched from the Saxony capital Wittenberg is enough for him to make a lot of money. As for the hundreds of thousands of gold coins for Brandenburg to be shared with Lubeck and Hamburg? Marin is not worried. It is enough to take out the part of his own worth of hundreds of thousands of gold coins that is worth a few hundred thousand gold coins from the goods that were robbed from Wittenberg and sold to Hamburg for auction. Closed the account. Most of those things are luxury goods, and Marin doesn''t need them. It''s just for the people in the two cities to play with or auction off.


    The second thing is that Marin is naturally worried that the negotiations will suffer. The other party is already crowded, and if you are united, you must be very sad. Even, it can be said that the pressure is very high. After all, Marin was not ready to turn his face with many German princes. Marin is very worried that he has suffered a great loss in this negotiation. Therefore, he does not want to see a united opponent. If Joakim I did not cooperate with those princes in the negotiations and actively agreed to his own conditions, then the other party would be very passive. Even, the force they finally gathered together will punch in the empty space-one of the parties does not care about it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You are an outsider, care about a P?


    At that time, the anti-Marin alliance will be very passive, and it is difficult to unite against Marin. Coupled with the fact that Marin will invite his pope father-in-law to send heavyweight representatives to suppress those religious princes, Marin will be much better in the negotiations. At least, it will not be completely suppressed by opponents ... and this is also an important reason why Marin is willing to use a huge price of hundreds of thousands of gold coins in exchange for the rebuke of Joachim I.


    Moreover, the price of these hundreds of thousands of gold coins does not require Marin to pull out the real gold and silver. Even if it is distributed to L��beck and Hamburg, it only needs to be divided from the auction assets worth 2 million gold coins. Those things, not even two days a day, or even months, may not be auctioned. It happened that Marin gave those two cities a slow auction. And myself, reap the political benefits.


    In any case, the biggest threat Marin faces now is being suppressed politically by opponents. Because this kind of repression by the regiment may force Marin to harvest little ceded land. For example, Marin originally wanted 10,000 square kilometers of land to cede, but under the suppression of the other party, he only got a thousand square kilometers ... that was definitely a big loss ...


    If you can solve the problem of the other party''s conglomerate during the negotiation, resolve this problem, and keep your own negotiation interests, hundreds of thousands of dollars of money is really not a big deal. After all, the land is permanent and can be passed down. And money, with Marin ��s knowledge beyond the times, is not difficult to earn back ...


    Moreover, because Marin masters advanced agricultural technology, the benefits of land are great. As long as some more territory is acquired, the long-term benefits will far exceed the cost of these hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Therefore, in the short-term agreement with Joakim I, in the short term, Marin is in a loss. But if you get more territory, in the long run, Marin makes a profit ...

 Chapter 521： Meet each other

    After reaching an agreement with Joachim I, Marin was in a good mood. However, he was also worried that Chokim I would turn the corner. Therefore, before leaving, Marin gave Gorky I a profound look:


    "Master Jokim, I think you should not regret it?"


    "Of course not!" Joakim shook his head quickly. In fact, he did not make up his mind. Specific cooperation with Marin, or with Frederick III, depends on the flexibility of negotiations. Which side of the condition is more beneficial to you, which side you fall. For example, if Marin occupies a weak position and mixes with Frederick III, he can avoid compensation or land ceding. He must choose to cooperate with Frederick III ...


    But where did Marin give him the opportunity to repent, he saw Marin smiled slightly and said:


    "Respected Mrs. Elizabeth, as well as the lovely little prince Joakim, and Prince Albert, all living in the royal palace in Berlin at this time. I think they should be smooth and not inexplicable. Die from a fire ... you know, it ��s dry now, it ��s easy to catch fire ... "


    Joakim I suddenly felt tight and asked nervously:


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. If Lord Joakim keeps his promise, everything will be calm." After that, Marin went straight out.


    Chokeem I was cold-hearted, although Marin didn''t express it, it was threatening him-if he cooperated, it would be fine; if he did not cooperate, his wife and son, including the only younger brother, might be burnt to death .


    You know, Joachim I currently has only one son and one younger brother. If they are all dead, Marin will kill himself again, and the Hohenzollern family will be a heir to him.


    At this time, Joakim I suddenly woke up-no wonder Marin was going to send troops to attack Berlin. It turned out that he planned to use his wife and children and his brother''s life to threaten himself ...


    Moreover, Marin even thought about the means of murder-accidental fire ...


    It is obviously unwise to directly kill the wife and children and brothers of an elected emperor. That would be opposed and hostile by the nobles of all Europe. However, to kill people with "accidental fire", even if people with clear eyes know that there is a problem, what can you say? Don''t let natural disasters happen? This is "force majeure" ...


    The last fluke in Joakim I''s heart was extinguished, because he couldn''t afford to bet ...


    As for the cooperation with Marin will be accused by other princes? Regardless of him, save his family''s life first. Besides, even if someone comes to question, it is the persecution that blames Marlin directly. Moreover, Marin really forced himself. When the time comes, you can pretend to have a very struggling expression ... In this way, everyone will not alienate themselves afterwards ...


    As a large nobleman, Joachim I was not very smart although he was young. However, there are still basic acting skills. At least much better than Hengdian ��s performances. As a great nobleman, acting skills must be qualified and will be cultivated from an early age. Moreover, Joakim I is not too stupid, but because of age, it is still relatively green, and sometimes it is easy to be instigated. However, if you calm down, your IQ can still reach the pass line.


    In the end, Joakim I chose to give in. Who told him and his family to be controlled by Marin?


    Seeing Joachim I''s confession, Marin nodded and left ...


    Two days later, the large force arrived in Worms. The princes got the news in advance, and they all ran outside the East Gate of Worms to greet them. Of course, not to greet Marin, but to greet Joakim I and King Hans of Denmark.


    "Oh, so many people are here to meet? What a big battle!" Marin was surprised to see that almost two hundred nobles appeared outside the East Gate with thousands of guards.


    Of course, those princes were more surprised than him ...


    "What''s the matter? This guy comes here, why do he bring so many troops? Want to use force against us?" Some nobles clamored.


    In fact, the reason why most of the princes gathered outside the city gate today is to give Marin a dismounted horse. However, how could it be that the people brought tens of thousands of soldiers to Malay? Do you try one? Tie Ding was beaten into a pig''s head ...


    At this time, Frederick III saw something wrong and knew that the prestige could not be achieved. So, decisive changes:


    "Everyone, don''t look at the large number of people he brings. We only need him to station the army outside the city and bring only a small amount of **** into the city. When the time comes, the city gate is closed, or we have the upper hand! Fighting him, just putting pressure on him jointly. Does his army have no excuse to attack the city? "


    It''s true that everyone thinks about it. When we came out, we brought dozens or hundreds of escorts. Why did you bring tens of thousands of people? When the time comes, everyone will work together to force Marin to bring only some escorts into the city.


    When Marin took the brigade and approached the gate, Frederick III came out from the crowd, and asked fiercely:


    "Marin Hoffman, what are you doing with so many troops? This is where the Imperial Parliament is stationed, and it is a place for peace talks. Do you bring so many soldiers, do you want to force us to use force?"


    Marin squinted at Frederick III with a disdain:


    "When did I say that I was going to use force? Don''t blame others for inciting others! The reason I bring so many people is to protect the safety of My Majesty Hans and Lord Joakim!"


    "Ten thousands of horses to protect security? You fool us as fools?" Frederick III did not resign.


    "No way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I have a lot of enemies now. I don''t bring enough soldiers and horses. I''m afraid ..." Marin said flatly.


    Frederick III was suddenly choked, and everyone said so shamelessly that he was afraid, what can you say? After thinking about it, Frederick III said:


    "Even if you bring so many people with you, you can''t let these soldiers enter the city. There are so many nobles in the city, can''t you let your big soldiers hit the nobles!"


    Marin showed a surprised expression:


    "Am I blind? Dear Lord Frederick, why do I see thousands of soldiers behind you! Why can they enter the city, but my soldiers cannot enter the city?"


    Frederick III was suddenly speechless, but he quickly reacted:


    "Those are assembled by many princes and guards, not a unified army! You have to enter the city and bring dozens of escorts into the city! As for the army, stay outside the city!"


    Where Marin is willing to follow, if he really only brought dozens of escorts into the city, he was sure that even if he was safe, King Hans and Joachim I''s two prisoners of war would be robbed.


    At that time, Frederick III and others robbed King Hans and Joachim I, and then colluded with the two. When they negotiated, they became passive.


    So Marin shrugged and said indifferently:


    "I said that, I am afraid of death, and I am also worried about the safety of two distinguished guests. So, I must bring all my men into the city!"


    Having finished speaking, Marinli ignored Frederick III and went to greet the religious princes such as Archbishop Cologne and Archbishop Mainz. Most of these secular princes are not very friendly, and those religious princes, although there are also unfriendly, but because the pope is on his side, he has to weigh. I voluntarily ran to show them good, and counted them down a step, so as not to make them look bad ...

 Chapter 522： Keep going

    Marin also found that the princes and nobles standing at the gate of Worms were divided into two parts-one part stood next to Frederick III, and about a hundred secular princes surrounded him. Obviously-those people were with Frederick III. The other part is mainly dominated by religious princes, but it also contains a small number of secular nobles. Obviously, this other group of people did not intend to fight against Marin.


    There are 210 secular princes in the German region, but 75 of them are imperial cities. Therefore, there are about 135 secular aristocrats.


    Of course, these 135 secular noble princes, apart from East Frisian, Schleswig and Oldenburg, which Marin himself holds, still belong to the power of the emperor. In addition, there are powerful aristocrats belonging to the self-contained system such as King Vladislas II of Bohemia and John II, Duke of Cliff. These powerful nobles themselves are so powerful that they do not need to hold groups with others, but some little princes will depend on them.


    Marin was a little depressed. Apart from the great aristocrats such as Vladislas II, most of the secular aristocrats stood by Frederick III.


    In fact, Marin did not know that the secular nobles standing next to Frederick III might not have any hatred for Marin. However, they also don''t like rising stars like Marin holding them down. Therefore, despite standing on the side of Frederick III, many of them are mostly to suppress Marin''s upward momentum, not to completely turn Malin''s face. Therefore, many of them accepted Marin''s gift and promised not to send troops together, but they still stood beside Frederick III to suppress Marin together. Because, they knew that now Frederick III had a new defeat, and his strength and reputation had plummeted. If he did not give Frederick III a strong momentum, Marin could not suppress it.


    Marin was too lazy to say hello to the secular aristocrats who had made clear their stand against himself, but it was too rude to not greet people. So he simply ran to the circle where Archbishops Mainz, Archbishop Cologne, Vladislas II, etc. passed.


    According to his current status, Marin is only a duke, and his status is under the electors. Therefore, he took the initiative to greet Archbishop Mainz, who was the Speaker of the Imperial Parliament. At the same time, the Archbishops of Cologne, Hermann IV and Archbishop Trier, who stood beside Archbishop Mainz, also ... Hello world:


    "Greetings to you, Dear Archbishop Jacob ... Well, two Archbishops Jacob ... and the Archbishop Herman, I also sincerely greet you, Your Majesty Vladislas "" Marin humbly bowed down to the neutral three Archbishops of the Elector and the Archbishop of the King, in stark contrast to Frederick III, who was also the former Elector. Of course, this is also intentional by Marin.


    Marin didn''t forget to stand close to Frederick III''s gang of Paladin Elector Philip, but also saluted him, but did not go forward. After all, there are hostile forces there. Although Marin did not believe that those princes would have madmen who would stab themselves with swords, they could not guarantee that someone there would beat them. So, simply don''t rely on it. Apart from a few electors, Marin did not need to greet other princes first. Because he is a duke himself, and his rank is no lower than others. Before His Majesty the Emperor arrived, Marin really did not need to greet others.


    But Frederick III was unhappy in his heart, he was also a great elector. Marin paid tribute to other electors, but did not salute himself, clearly looked down upon him! The more unlucky people are, the more they care about others'' attitudes towards themselves. As it happens, Frederick III is now quite unlucky and naturally very sensitive. So he dissatisfiedly shouted:


    "Some people lack basic aristocratic rest. They don''t even know how to salute the more senior aristocrats. Hey, yes, they are just upstarts in the aristocratic circle. Eleven years ago, you were a noble Not a wandering little knight. No wonder they do n��t understand the aristocratic etiquette.


    Listening to the freakish tone of Frederick III, Marin also burst into an inexplicable evil fire. So he replied in a very polite way:


    "Aristocratic etiquette is only for the moral nobles. For some shameless aristocrats, greetings are unnecessary. It is a shame to say more to this kind of person!"


    Frederick III was the most sensitive moment at this moment. When he heard Marin''s face-fighting counterattack, Frederick III suddenly became very hot. So he blushed and scolded loudly:


    "How to say? Boy! Do you not even understand the most respectful elders? Is this your tutor?"


    Marin also bluntly went back:


    "Is there an elder like you? It''s okay if you fight against others yourself, and even lie to everyone, saying that I am a pioneer of the unified will of His Majesty the Emperor? Don''t you feel blushed if you lie like this?"


    Frederick III exclaimed angrily:


    "Isn''t it? I heard that when you were in Vienna, you slammed the fart of His Majesty Maximilian I, and also made a swearing oath. So, you are just a wanderer The knight became a real knight, barely among the ranks of nobility. I said that you are the pioneer of your majesty the emperor, and even the running dog, is it wrong? "


    For the sake of the Black Marin, Frederick III turned out Marin''s old man who was in public in Vienna to greet the emperor. The nobles around listened, and many people cast a disdainful glance at Marin ...


    Marlin suddenly blushed, and he couldn''t really refute this. After all, that was what happened under the large crowd. He just wanted to refute, there is no way ...


    Of course, when it comes to sophistry, Marin is really not afraid of anyone. After a little thought, Marin thought about his words:


    "At the time, I was just a mercenary under His Majesty Maximilian I. Is it wrong to loyalty to Your Majesty? Dear Elder Frederick, don''t you think that it is a good phenomenon that knights love rebellion? "


    Frederick III quickly refuted:


    "I didn''t say that the knight rebellion is a good thing, but you once loyal to your emperor, that is an undeniable fact! So, I said you are the emperor''s striker and running dog, is it wrong?"


    Marin immediately seized the loophole in the other party''s words and countered:


    "Do you still know that it was" Once "? Once, the Wetting family was not the ruler of Saxony! Once I was just an ordinary knight. Of course, I can only earn salary and status by fighting for His Majesty the Emperor. Otherwise, I have not Fa life. However, after recovering the crown of the East Frisian Lambert that my grandfather lost, I am now a noble prince, the same identity as you! "


    "It is said that" very smart and wise ", Frederick, do you think that I, a prince with his own territory, will support the German centralization of power like France? Isn''t this a problem for myself? Is there such a fool in the world?" Marin said aloud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, this is not just for Frederick III, but also for the princes present. Although the truth is simple, the princes of this era may not have the same level of education as the pupils of later generations, and may not be able to understand it. In particular, some nobles who pay attention to force and do not pay attention to cultural education have difficulty in understanding things.


    Therefore, Marin wanted to take the opportunity to openly interact with Frederick III to clearly tell you the princes-I am also a prince who has broken the territory and will not do things that make the princes unlucky ...


    "Maybe you have negotiated with your majesty, and retained your autonomy as a reward for your help in unifying Germany ..." Frederick III retorted dissatisfiedly.


    Marin immediately politely said:


    "Why are you so stupid? If the imperial power of the entire empire was really concentrated, how long would my territory be able to maintain self-government? Even if I kept the right to self-government in my life, my next generation? The next emperor might not be in contact with my descendants. Good. And after the unified empire is completed, it is so powerful, and my descendants ca n��t stop the extremely powerful next emperor who has the complete rule of the entire empire!


    On the edge, the princes listened to Marin''s words and nodded one after another. Because, Marin really makes sense. If Marin really helped His Majesty the Emperor complete the true unification of Shinra, and the royal family became stronger, it might not be a good thing for Marin. One day after all, the emperor''s successor will take control of Marin''s territory. In that way, the unification of Shinra can be completely completed ...


    This mutual struggle gave Marin an opportunity to explain to the princes in public. Moreover, there are indeed many princes who have come to terms with each other, believing that Marin will not help the emperor complete the true unification of Germany. Because that wouldn''t be good for Marin himself ...

 Chapter 523： I am just

    Frederick III did not expect Marin to give himself up so much in the face of the public, and what he said was so reasonable, he was there for a while.


    However, as an old fritter in politics, Frederick III quickly adjusted his mind and said loudly:


    "Well, I''m assuming you don''t help the emperor to reunify Germany, but where did your 40,000 army come from? What do you hire so many troops to do? Do you want to reunite Germany yourself? You know, even your emperor, Austria Together with the army in the Netherlands, there are only more than 20,000 people. It can be said that there are not as many troops in Germany as there are in Germany. "


    "What''s even more disturbing is that your 40,000 troops are all strong combat troops, and there are few weak soldiers. With the strongest army in Germany, Marin Hoffman, what do you want to do? Do you want to set aside the emperor and act alone as the overlord? "


    Suddenly, the scene rioted. Although knowing this result, Frederick III spoke again on the spot, and everyone still felt very shocked. You know, many princes present, hundreds of troops under his command. Thousands of soldiers and subordinates are considered powerful princes. Marin''s 40,000-strong army, and the 40,000-strong army with strong combat effectiveness, is indeed scary.


    This is also the main reason why many princes agreed to stand on the side of Frederick III to join forces to suppress Marin''s upward momentum. Everyone''s military strength is very weak, you are so strong, what do you want to do?


    Even those religious princes, suppressed by the Holy See, want to suppress Marin in their hearts. After all, his military strength is too strong. The Bohemian King Vladislas II, in fact, was not too happy to see Marin as powerful. However, he did not bother to ask these things, and he has been busy giving birth to sons all these years. Otherwise, as the head of the secular princes, the only king among the princes would not let the prince of Saxony take the leadership of the secular princes. In addition, the relationship between Marin and the Jagiellonian dynasty has been good, so Vladislas II stood on Marin''s side with ambivalence. At least, he will not suppress Marin. But in fact, he was also worried about Marin''s power.


    Frederick III pointed out the fact that Marin''s military was powerful. Not only did the faces of the secular princes look bad, but also the faces of the religious princes were full of sadness.


    At this time, the religious war has not yet erupted, and the authority of the Holy See is still very heavy. Therefore, these religious princes dared not to give face to the Holy See. However, from an inner point of view, they also hope to suppress the momentum of Marin. After all, most of these religious princes are also from the family of secular princes. No one wants his family to be wiped out by Marin''s strong expansion.


    Seeing everyone''s face changed, Frederick III was very proud. However, he knew it was not enough. After all, those religious princes stood aside, including the Bohemian King Vladislas II, who was slightly higher in jurisprudence than him, and they did not oppose Marin.


    So after thinking about it, Frederick III continued:


    "You not only have a strong and terrifying military strength, but also ambitious. I heard that this time, you intend to let Denmark cede the Jutland peninsula and the Kingdom of Norway ... what? Malin knight, you have only been a few years Earl, do you want to be king now? "


    "King of Norway! That can exist on an equal footing with His Majesty the Emperor, an independent sovereign monarch, a half higher than His Majesty Vladislas. Why, Malin little knight, you want us to be all German Nobles, you have to salute you when you see them? You have only been a noble for a few years? Actually want to climb all German nobles? "


    This time the noble crowd is even more commotion. For these noble princes, the noble background is their proud source. Moreover, as vested interests, they are the firmest supporters of the pedigree.


    However, now that the son of a knight actually wants to climb on their heads, how can they not be jealous and dissatisfied? If they are on an equal footing with them, they may still be able to accept it. However, if Marin is one level higher than them and becomes the king of an independent kingdom, it is quite difficult to accept. You should know that despite guarding Emperor Maximilian I to reunify Germany, it can be seen that Maximilian I, the monarch, must also be honest and honest. Even if they were against Maximilian I, they secretly acted as a stumbling block. On the bright side, they must respect the superior monarch.


    Who is Marin? Eleven years ago, Marin was just a wandering knight who was kicked out of the house. He was not even a noble and had no inheritance rights. How long is this? Not only did they become counts, they also became dukes. Now even more so, actually want to be a king ... Is it going to heaven?


    Nobles are animals that need to be face-saving. To put it bluntly, it is to die. Many aristocrats, with poor finances, are already so poor that they can''t get rid of it. However, in order to face, they still pay attention to ostentation. If there is no money, continue to maintain the aristocracy by borrowing usury directly. If you can''t afford the money, sell the privileges directly to the merchants who borrowed their money.


    In fact, in many imperial cities and Hanseatic commercial cities, they can obtain autonomy by buying them from emperors and lords.


    Such a deadly face group, sometimes, they are more concerned about Marin, who was a homeless knight 11 years ago, and climbed on their heads, forcing them to salute them first. In their opinion of their noble lineage, this is shame, and it is a shame ...


    Seeing that the nobles'' emotions were mobilized, Frederick III was triumphant, and Marin screamed badly. Because, Marin saw that the faces of many religious princes also changed ...


    If those religious princes were led by this public opinion and turned to oppose their own camp, then the situation would be detrimental to themselves. So, Marin decided to change the subject ����


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, how can I have 40,000 troops? To be precise, I only have 30,000 main troops. The other 10,000 troops are borrowed from Britain, and all the soldiers are English! Do not believe it, after the negotiation, everyone can go to our army to verify! "


    "Borrowed? Can I still borrow 10,000 powerful soldiers? Is there such a good thing? Please bring me 30,000 troops, and I will also borrow!" Frederick III said sarcastically.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "I am not accurate. Strictly speaking, I was hired. The cost of hiring is to give them a large part of the compensation received after defeating Saxony!"


    "Who believes?" Frederick III said squinting squintingly.


    "I swear to God that there are really 10,000 people in my army who are hired from England!" Marin twitched his head here. The ten thousand people were indeed mercenaries he hired from England, and he was right. However, he concealed that the owner of the army was himself. Outsiders heard that he thought he was a 10,000 English mercenary hired from the leader of the English mercenaries. Even if everyone found something wrong afterwards, Marin''s oath had no problem.


    Seeing Marin swear in the name of God, everyone believed. After all, no one dares to blaspheme this year. Theocratic power, before the religious war, was higher than the secular power.


    But Frederick III was still unyielding:


    "I remember, your third legionary, still stay in the local garrison? In this way, you still have 40,000 troops!"


    Marin immediately replied:


    "That''s the fake Third Army, the real Third Army has always been with me. The third army stationed in the mainland is all temporarily recruited militia!"


    "You are not afraid of the homelessness and homelessness?" Frederick III said in surprise.


    "What am I afraid of? I have 30,000 main forces, and 10,000 troops hired from England. Forty thousand troops are in hand, who dares to fight my country? Besides, even the conscripted militia, relying on the strong wall, Can support for a long time. And, who dares to attack me behind? Not afraid of my 40,000 army revenge? "


    "The decisive battle with your 50,000 armies directly determines my life and death. If I lose, your old shameless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will surely steal my territory and make me lose everything. So, with you The first battle is the most important. If you win, you can keep everything and get a lot of compensation. If you lose, you will lose everything and become a stupid dog. So I brought the local elite. . In the end, I won the bet! "


    "I have no intention of depriving you of everything after winning. At least, you are still the earl of East Friesland!" Frederick III quickly denied. But in fact, he really had the plan to grab Marin''s territory ... Well, only leaving Texel Island to Marin, which was originally Marin''s enclosure. Moreover, a small island, Frederick III is not in the eyes. However, on this occasion, he will never admit it.


    "Don''t admit it yet? I paid a lot of money for the information, saying that you once said that you would **** East Frisian Lambert!" Marin said in a huff. In fact, he also pretended to be just a lie to Frederick III.


    Unexpectedly, Frederick III really said this, and more than once. Therefore, Frederick III actually blushed old ... Although soon disappeared, many people still saw it. Frederick III denied it again, but he was lack of confidence in all aspects.


    Seeing this, Marin immediately chased and said:


    "Look, look at his face! How vicious is our Frederick? My Marin fights, just let others cede part of the territory. And he is good, he wants to deprive the other of all the territory directly! People, do you still believe him? "


    The princes were stunned for a moment, so I didn''t know what to say.


    And Marin said while hot:


    "Everyone, have you thought about it? Although I have won many benefits from winning the war. But, which war was the first one I initiated? I was forced to fight back, OK? So, I have always been justice Party ... "

 Chapter 524： The decision to ride the wall (Part 1)

    Frederick III changed his face when he heard Marin''s words. But after all, he is the top IQ master among German princes. Marin could not match him if he had the knowledge that was hundreds of years ahead. He thought about it, and soon said:


    "Are you just? In which battle did you lose? After each win, you made a lot of money. Not to mention East Frisian Lambert, after you became the Earl of East Friesland, It''s only been a few years? You have occupied the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, the Principality of Schleswig, the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck. This area is larger than my constituency of Saxony A lot. If you are just, you should not need compensation from the other party! "


    Marin''s previous life had been the second and third debates in the university debate competition. Although he had not been the chief debater, he could also be neat. So he quickly replied:


    "You need to correct the fallacy in your words-the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck were awarded by the Holy See after I sent troops to help the Holy See to unify Florence. Bright and upright, and very glorious! "


    "What about the Principality of Schleswig? The Old Kingdom of Oldenburg? I remember, the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg is still under your control unclearly!" Frederick III pointed out a terrible problem�� ��Marin is now unclearly occupying the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. Moreover, because the position of Oldenburg is important, Marin does not want to let go.


    Marin was not willing to answer the question of Oldenburg, so he avoided the question of Oldenburg and directly answered the question of the Principality of Schleswig:


    "It should be noted that I am a peace-loving person and do not like to use force against people. But at the same time, I also hate the enemy''s use of force against me! I asked Denmark to cede the principality of Schleswig to give me a lesson , So that people understand-I ��m not irritating. If, Danish Union Oldenburg, forced me to cede Jevre I will not fight back, and give each other a very memorable lesson, then all princes will think I ��m so bully. In this way, there are princes to cede my Aurich today, and tomorrow there will be princes to cede my Emden, and within a few days, I will have no land ... "


    "In short, I do n��t take the initiative to attack others. But when others attack me, they have to pay a heavy price. Otherwise, if I do n��t need to pay any price for the attack, the person who wants to hit me is estimated to be from Wall. James is in Aurich! "


    "Haha ..." Some neutral religious princes laughed. Obviously, Marin''s words also make sense.


    "Nauer ..." Frederick III also wanted to talk about Oldenburg.


    Seeing this, Marin quickly interrupted:


    "I''m much better than some people, and some people have bad intentions. If I were defeated, let alone those places in the Principality of Schleswig, East Friesland might not be safe. Maybe, I am a prince, Maybe it will be reduced to the tragic situation of begging on the street. Because, some people are black! "


    Frederick III was suddenly angry, he shouted:


    "Do n��t say I ��m black, what about you? The Old Kingdom of Oldenburg did rob you of Yevre, but now? You do n��t take over all of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg? Are you not black?"


    Seeing that this topic could not be avoided, Marin had to take this remark:


    "The reason why I still have troops stationed in Oldenburg is because the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and I are enemies. And the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the East Frisian Lambertian are close together and sent troops to attack from the border. Orich ��s words, the soldiers arrived in less than half a day, too dangerous! Therefore, I will now send troops to stay in Oldenburg first, to supervise the military movements of Oldenburg. Until the Oldenburg family completely gave up with me Until hostility ... "


    This explanation is far-fetched, but Marin must give an explanation. It is unlikely that the Oldenburg family would give up hostility to Marin. Therefore, Marin has some excuses for long-term control of the Oldenburg.


    "Moreover, I haven''t treated the family of the Earl of Oldenburg slowly. Their treatment is no different than usual, or even better!" This is true, except for freedom restrictions, Marin is eating and drinking. The members of the Oldenburg family are not stingy, they are treated favorably.


    "But their freedom is restricted, and even the Imperial Parliament cannot send people to participate!"


    "Freedom is restricted? No. Previously, members of their family stayed in Oldenburg and didn''t go out much. Now, they can still move freely in Oldenburg. And, I also recently planned Invite them to have fun in the bustling new town of Las Vegas at the mouth of the Elbe! Las Vegas is very fun, there are beautiful women from the Ross area that provide considerate and gentle services, and all kinds of stimulation Chess game (the church is against gambling, so Marin can only say something more obscure) ... In short, the Earl family will live a happy and endless life ... "While explaining ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is not yet Forgot to make a soft ad for my casino Las Vegas ...


    Frederick III was also speechless, and Marin was as thick as him. He accused him of annexing Oldenburg, but Marin looked at him indifferently. He even advertised his casino and silver nest. It was ...


    Marin then made up again:


    "Okay, respected Lord Frederick, I am still a good person. If I think you are so dark-hearted, when I defeated Denmark last time, I grabbed everything from Denmark. According to your approach, I It ��s already the King of Denmark and the King of Norway now ... you say yes, Your Majesty Hans? "


    King Hans sitting in the carriage snorted and put his face away, and Frederick III was too angry to speak ...


    Marin was too lazy to continue to fight each other, so he waved his hand and said:


    "Okay, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Just like that, our advanced city!"


    Frederick III calmed down and said:


    "Into the city? Yes, your army has to stop outside the city, and you can only bring a few guards into the city!"


    Marin turned his head and said:


    "Who stipulates? Is there any law that says it is forbidden to bring troops into the city?"


    Frederick III was stunned and said that there was no such decree. But everyone agreed that it was customary, and everyone knew that they could not take the army into the city. Otherwise, someone brought a large army into the city and threatened others to agree with him? So Frederick III calmed down his anger and said:


    "There is no such specific decree, but no one has ever brought a large army into the city after convening an imperial conference! This is a conventional rule ..."


    "Oh ..." Marin responded and said:


    "That means, I don''t violate any imperial law when I bring troops into the city? That''s right, we all enter the city ..."


    ...

 Chapter 525： The decision to ride the wall (below)

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp saw that Marin and Frederick III had trouble with the army to enter the city. Archbishop Inz Jacob coughed and signaled that he was the real master of Worms. What others decide, doesn''t work ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin also reacted and hurried back to Archbishop Inz Jacob, asking all troops to enter Worms. However, Archbishop Jacob was not very happy. You know, if this 10,000-strong army surrounds the negotiating venue, then talk about p? Under the pressure of other people''s swords, this negotiation need not be discussed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Seeing that Archbishop Jacob''s face was erratic, Marin probably guessed what the other party was thinking. Marin was also helpless about this, but if he did not bring his soldiers into the city, he was also worried that the guards of the princes would trouble him.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So Marin whispered his concerns. There are so many princes'' guards in Worms City, and there are thousands of people in total. If you really only bring one hundred and eighty guards into the city, it is easy to be united and done. Even if it is not done, it is very likely that the Danish king Hans and Brandenburg elector Joachim I will be robbed.


    Of course Archbishop Inz knew that Marin was right, but the problem was that he also wanted to suppress Marin in this negotiation. & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Intz was a little bit embarrassed because Marin had the Pope''s support.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Seeing this, Marin can somewhat guess the contradictory thoughts of Archbishop Intz. Therefore, Marin decided-to get some dry goods ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So he took the hand of Archbishop Inz and whispered:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Jacob, please take a step ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Inz is unknown, so he thought that it was Marin who wanted to bribe him, so he walked to the side. But then, what Marin said made him more emotional than bribe ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Jacob, if you agree that my soldiers and horses enter the city, I can ask His Majesty the Pope to promote a junior of the Libenstein family as an assistant bishop, or even within a few years ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This can''t be bothered by Jacob, who can''t be in Lienstein, why? Because Libenstein is a very small dominion, roughly the size of a township, a very small presence in the Earl''s Domain, and a very poor existence. Therefore, Jacob was very emboldened in the church and received little support. In addition to his own knowledge, he could become Archbishop of Intz, which happened to have no decent competitors, which is also an important reason.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, he is a bishop from a small lord family, lack of confidence. Even if he wanted to promote his sons and nephews, he had no money to help manage. After all, to be assistant bishops or even bishops, it requires the monks who have the right to vote to vote. Even as an archbishop, you still need to spend money to manage those men. Otherwise, people will not vote for you, you have no solution at all.


    Shortly after Archbishop Jacobs took office as Archbishop of Inz, he had not established his authority and had little money. & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, if you want to promote your nephew, you have to wait. But Marin remembered that this Archbishop Renzin seemed short-lived, only in 1508. In other words, the Archbishop of Inz, led by the poor Earl of Libenstein in the south, estimated that he had n��t had time to help his family, so he hung up ... No wonder the Libenstein family became less famous, purely This archbishop''s reign is too short, too late to help the family ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Anyway, after a bishop took office, it would take a few years for those bishops who wanted to overwhelm the bishops in the country. Only when you have mastered the bishopric, you can think of something else, such as helping the family, promoting the younger generation, etc.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But now, Marin puts an extremely generous condition in front of him-promote younger generations, right? You are inconvenient, the pope is convenient ...


    Who is Pope & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp? People can directly raise the back of the cardinal, that is, the cardinal ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You must know that although Archbishop Inz is expensive as an elector, within the church, he is only an archbishop in the province. The cardinal bishop in Rome is more advanced than him.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Specifically, Archbishop Inz is only equivalent to the "Governor" level in the church, while Cardinal is at the elder level. The cardinal has the power to elect the pope, but the archbishop of the province does not.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, if it comes to benefits, the archbishop of the bishopric country is more oily. When it comes to religious power, it is the other way around.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But as the Pope, the general leader of the religion, people want to promote a young priest, as easy as drinking water. Perhaps the pope wanted to promote a cardinal (cardinal) and needed to say hello to those cardinals in Rome. But to promote an assistant bishop and a local bishop, there is no need to go through the cardinals of the Roman Cardinals, and you can decide for yourself. Even the cardinals of the Roman Cardinals can privately promote some assistant bishops or something. And this is also an important private source of income for the Roman Cardinals-others bribe them, they use the religious power in their hands to promote local priests ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This is because the cardinals, although in Rome, are often responsible for "remotely leading" some provinces (this kind of province is a pure province, not an independent religious vassal state). The cardinals responsible for pairing have the authority to appoint them. Therefore, most of the cardinals are not poor, enough oil ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspCardinals can easily promote a young priest, not to mention the supreme pope? The pope''s promotion of Jacob''s descendants as assistant bishops is as simple as drinking water.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The problem is that Archbishop Jacob does n��t believe it ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Marin, do you really have a way for His Majesty the Pope to do this for you?" Obviously, Archbishop Jacob was not indifferent, but did not believe that the Marin signifier made the Pope.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Malin Xin said, what''s this? It ��s not that your juniors are cardinals. We have already helped the two bishops to promote their juniors.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So he explained:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Jacob, my relationship with His Majesty the Pope is very good, you know that. Even the majesty of the Pope returned to Rome, and they were escorted by my men. In addition, I won the Holy See in Florence, and the me would be sent by the Holy See Can the Bishop of M��nster and the Bishop of Osnabr��ck succeed in others? "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Inz Jacob nodded, but he was still worried:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I know you helped your majesty the pope a lot, but the pope has already rewarded you with two bishops. It stands to reason that you should be paid off. Will he continue to help you now?"


    Archbishop Jacobs was right in saying that if Pope Julius II was not Marin ��s father-in-law but an outsider, rewarding the two bishopric states of Marin would indeed pay off the relationship. However, Marin is the son-in-law of Julius II ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, Marin will not tell the truth, but patiently said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Adult Pope will continue to help me. Before I came, I have written to the Pope Master. I believe that in the near future, he will send a cardinal to come to observe the negotiations. At the same time, it is also supporting me ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Isn''t it?" Archbishop Inz Jacob was shocked. What''s more, the Pope is so good to Marin. If he knew exactly that Marin''s father was a knight in Mark''s Kingdom, he suspected that Marin was the illegitimate child of Julius II ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "This is the case. Please wait a few days and the Holy See will send people. The purpose is naturally to show the attitude to the princes of the church ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this point, Archbishop Inz Jacob has doubted that Marin is bragging. However, he did not dare to gamble. Moreover, he really wanted to promote the younger generation. Because Libenstein is too small to support too many offspring. Therefore, it is a very good choice to make some sons who have no inheritance right to become priests. Moreover, if a family member who becomes a priest becomes a bishop of the bishopric, he can also help the family.


    After much thought, Archbishop Inz Jacob made a decision to ride the wall:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Marin, since you said that Rome will send people, so, these days, you and your army will be temporarily stationed outside the city. As for the tents and supplies, I can provide part. Send someone here, then, you and your army, I will put them all in the city. And the negotiations will also officially start after you enter the city ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin grinned��Yes, this man obviously did n��t believe me, and he had to see the rabbit before throwing the eagle. However, this is the real performance of politicians-watch the wind down the stove, swing left and right ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin and his 10,000 army, as well as two heavyweight hostages, were stationed outside the city of Worms.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp and Archbishop Intz forced a manor not far from the city for Marin to rest. After all, Marin ��s army can live in tents. Marin, King Hans, and the princes of Chokim I, the three nobles, ca n��t live in the wild. This will seem to him that Archbishop Inz is poorly entertained and lacks courtesy ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the people who are looking for a manor, Archbishop Inz will not care. Anyway, it ��s summer now, and the untouchables will not die ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspIn addition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Archbishop Intz also cleared a large area of ??vacant land in Worms and prepared many tents. If it was really like Marin said, His Majesty the Pope really sent representatives to observe the negotiations, then he would invite Marin temporarily staying outside the city to enter the city with his army and place him in the place he had prepared in advance.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp anyway, Archbishop Jacobs is ready for two hands-come from Rome, put Marin''s army into the city, and then stand on the side of Marin; if Rome does not come, Marin can only bring guards into the city, He stood on the side of the princes, and married with the princes ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Shu Zhang? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 526： Public humiliation

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Inz is indeed a veteran politician, able to become one of the seven German electors without any background, and is the most important religious elector, Archbishop Intz, this guy has a very political means clever. Of course, the thickness of his face is far greater than the thick wall. Otherwise, it cannot stand out from the many bishops.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspUncertain circumstances, Archbishop Inz did not bet in advance. So he pretended not to talk to Marin. Then Archbishop Jacob announced that Marin and his army would be stationed in the village of Olga, not far northeast of Inz.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But if Marin wants to enter the city to participate in his formal negotiations, he needs to abandon his large troops and bring only a few escorts into the city.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes were quite satisfied with the actions of Archbishop Inz. Not only those princes who are anti-Marin and those who want to suppress Marin, but also the neutral princes are also satisfied. Because if Marin really brought 10,000 troops into the city, there would be no way to negotiate. The army is on the side, and those princes cannot be ignored after all. At that time, the advantages of the princes'' overpopulation will be meaningless. Because there are more people than others, and there are 10,000 troops in the family ... By then, whoever puts pressure on them will be unsure ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, for the problem that Marin did not enter the city, Archbishop Inz Jacob did not pursue it, but explained that Marin was waiting for the emperor and other princes to arrive. After all, the nearly two hundred princes at the scene were somewhat anti-Marin. Marlin waited for the princes who supported himself and the neutrals to come before they were willing to negotiate in the city. However, if entering the city at this time for negotiation, it basically means that the two sides of the conflict are confronting each other directly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, the choice of Archbishop Jacobs can be said to be a compromise choice, not guilty, but very reasonable.


    But Frederick III was not very satisfied. He believes that Marin''s lack of political allies is a good opportunity to pressure him. Therefore, we should find a way to make it only bring guards into the city. Then, you can put pressure on them to accept the anti-Marin motion as soon as possible. Even if there is a chance, it would be better to **** King Hans and Joachim I from Marin and secretly conspire with someone on his own side to suppress Marin''s various claims to the greatest extent possible.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, in the days to wait, Frederick III jumped up and down and pressed the Archbishop of Inz in the hope that he could unite the anti-Marinists and urge Marin to bring the guards and King Hans and Joachim I into the city as early as possible Let the anti-Marin faction have a chance to act.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Frederick III did not know that Archbishop Inz Jacob was already a Wall-Side at this time. Where would he help the Anti-Marin Sect to do such a thing? If, as Marin said, it has a close relationship with His Majesty the Pope, helping Frederick III to do things, but it is easy to anger his boss, the Pope, is not good for his career. Therefore, Archbishop Inz Jacob not only did not help pressure Marin, but also quietly told Marin the plan of Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin couldn''t hold back the anger when he heard it. So he decided to make Frederick III look good. The best thing is to cut his face and make him shameful in front of everyone ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp How to make Frederick III shameful in public? Insulting in public works well, but he will also be embarrassed. Beating in public is not bad, but it will arouse all the nobility. After all, Frederick III was a great noble with a higher status than himself. Even if his status is lower than himself, the beating of a prince and noble in public was opposed by other nobles.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp thought about it, Marin finally thought of a trick-duel ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In Europe, duel is a very sacred thing, it represents the honor of men. If you refuse to duel, you will be ridiculed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, for the nobility, if they deal with the duel, they do not necessarily need to come out in person, they can send their men to replace the duel.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin also thought about this problem, but he was not worried. Why? Because he has Kahn under his own ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Kahn is invincible in the world, even in battle, even after 10 years of exercise, he is almost invincible. I remember that when I accompanied Adler to my wife, I met the strong Saxon knight Mavis. At that time, Kahn could defeat each other in the step battle, but the horse battle was not the opponent. But a few years later, even now Kahn will not lose to the knight even in the horse battle.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In addition, the powerful knight named Marvis, although also of Saxony, was a knight of the Principality of Saxony, under George, not Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III, how to say, he likes to read, and is known for his rich education and respect for scholars. This also led to the fact that Frederick III did not like martial arts very much. I was a standard scholar of warfare.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, because of its respect for scholars, so many scholars went to Frederick III, leading to the prosperity of the culture of the electoral country of Saxony. However, because of its emphasis on literacy and subtlety, not many knights went to surrender to him.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because Frederick III values ??culture, despise martial arts, he is not very keen on fighting, and he does not like to hold knightly contests. These two points are the most important way for the wandering knights to start. Frederick III is not keen. Therefore, there are not many homeless knights who go to surrender.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, under Frederick III, there are a lot of scholars, but there are not many knights who can fight. At this point, Marin obtained relevant information when he interrogated the prisoners of war in the Wittenberg court.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is now fighting for a duel, that is, the opponent does not have a corresponding master to play. Anyway, I won ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp although martial arts in general, but also from small to large. Although due to physical factors, Marin knew that he would not become a master of the knight. However, it is no problem to deal with Frederick III, a 42-year-old middle-aged man who does not like martial arts.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp and if the opponent chooses to send his men to play, then Marin can also send Kahn to sweep the opponent ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If the other party chooses to avoid and not fight, it will be laughed at. Even Marin himself can laugh at his cowardice in public, and no one will accuse Marin of being wrong. Because this is the rule of ancient Europe.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You must know that Pushkin, a famous Russian poet, had to participate in a duel due to honor. As a result, wherever a literati who writes poems fights, he naturally dies in the other''s hands ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It was not until the end of the 19th century that the civilization of the European countries increased, and the barbarous act of "dive duel" was explicitly banned.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After everything was ready, Marin took 5,000 men to the outside of the city of Worms with great fanfare, and cleared at the gate to build a competition ring.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, with a few loud voices, Marin came to the gate of the city to openly fight Frederick III:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "The one who is Frederick''s noble Saxony! As an upright and brave knight, I am extremely angry at you for slandering me in front of everyone, so I am now, in front of many nobles Face, I want you to send a duel invitation! It is best if you come out in person, I will personally fight with you! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After a few seconds, Marin shouted again:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Of course, respected Sir Frederick, if you think you are a coward, if you are as timid as a woman, you can not fight. However, I ask you to put the woman''s internal library on your head in public. You do n��t have to fight me! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp just finished, the men around Marin laughed in coordination, as if they really saw the ridiculous scene where Frederick III put the woman''s internal library on his head.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the head of the city, many neutral nobles heard Malin''s vicious sneer and couldn''t help laughing. Only Frederick III''s allies and younger brother did not laugh. However, many of them are also forbearing not to laugh. Otherwise, Frederick III would not be faced.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp was talking. Suddenly, one of Marin''s men came from a distance on a horse, and he also held a red woman''s inner library ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It turned out that before Marin, specially sent a bodyguard to the surrounding villages to spend money to buy a woman Neku. With real objects, it is better to humiliate people. Just like Zhuge Liang sent a set of women''s clothes to Sima Yi, it was Hong Guoguo''s shame!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the era of the Three Kingdoms, Sima Yi could accept it shamelessly, without changing his face, but in the Middle Ages of Europe. Because the face of the nobility is very important. Often, some knights yell out the words "glory is my life".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin''s newly-purchased red woman''s inner library under his hand, hung on the top of the rifle, and then drove the horse, came under the gate and shouted:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Sir Frederick, have you seen it? This is a neko just after taking off from a young girl, and it still carries the body fragrance and temperature of the girl! If you are afraid to die, you dare not fight, You can wear this on your head. The fragrance of the girl above will make you intoxicated! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp stood on the head of the city, Frederick III watched the action and behavior of Marin frivolous, and the bright red woman Neko who picked on the gunpoint, shaking with anger, he pointed at Marin Road angrily:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You ... you ... you **** ... poof--" A spit of old blood spit out, and then he himself collapsed to the ground and fainted ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Suddenly, the city head panicked. The guards of Frederick III shouted in panic:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master Frederick! What''s wrong with you?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Master, you wake up!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Go to the doctor, hurry! The adult fainted and needs to be treated in time!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was also dumbfounded at the bottom of the city-was this dizzy? It''s too ridiculous, is it pretending to be dizzy?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And actually ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frederick III is indeed pretending to be dizzy. Because, he knew very well that he could not beat Malin. And his own men seem to be unable to beat the wild bear Kahn under Marin''s ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As opponents, how could Frederick III not know about Marin''s situation, naturally know the existence of Kahn''s perversion. Therefore, no matter who he sent to the duel, he will inevitably be beaten or even killed by Marin or Kahn.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, he was spitting blood by Marin, but it was true. After hematemesis, the anxious Frederick III simply passed out. In this way, he avoids continuing to deal with Marin-everyone is dizzy, who are you going to duel?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp just like that, by pretending to be faint, Frederick III successfully escaped the duel. Marin, after wandering around the city gate for a while, felt bored and withdrew his men ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Anyway, the purpose of humiliating and striking the reputation of Frederick III today is basically achieved. Moreover, the days to come ...

 Chapter 527： Polish Lithuanian team of relatives

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is not a fool. After going back a little, he realized that 80% of the other party was acting dizzy. Moreover, this is the other party''s best choice.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, this halo comes at a price. For example, Frederick III pretended to be dizzy, not only to deceive Marin, but also to deceive those princes. Otherwise, Frederick III will be collectively despised by those princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Europe is still in a savage era and advocates violence. Therefore, it was obviously shameful for those savage princes to avoid the duel by pretending.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Frederick III pretended to be dizzy, not only to avoid himself, but also to avoid the princes in those cities. If it is seen as a false faint, it will be very shameful, and it will also lose a lot of powder ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAccording to the general situation, Marin estimated that the next day, the pretending Frederick III will find an opportunity to announce that he "woke up". Then, continue to make waves in the city and speak bad things in front of the princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin intends not to give the other party this opportunity ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp How to do it specifically? It is to take people to challenge Frederick III every day and demand a duel. In desperation, the other party can only continue to pretend to be dizzy. Once Frederick III became dizzy, he could not appear in front of the princes in the city, nor could he blacken Marlin in front of the princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, because if those princes saw Frederick III lively talking about Malin''s bad words there, but should not fight, they would strongly despise him.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So early in the morning, the next morning, Marin vigorously led the men and women to the outside of the city gate to challenge Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin used the oak lance to pick up the red female pants of yesterday, shaking them vigorously under the city, and then, "inviting" Frederick III out of the city loudly to fight, or, put this female red pants on his head ... ��


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III, who had planned to "get better" and "woke up" today, was suddenly scared to continue "being sick in bed" and dared not to come out and crumble. Because, once he came out, he had to face Marin''s duel invitation ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, the melon-eating people found out that --- Frederick III, the elector of Saxony who passed out yesterday, was lying in bed today and couldn''t get out. This is really not good news for the melon-eating people who are looking forward to a wonderful duel.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp There are only some experienced nobles who can see the plan of Frederick III. It stands to reason that Frederick III''s approach to this matter is very clever and clever. However, he met a Marlin who didn''t play cards according to common sense. The first day made the person dizzy, and the second day came back, as if not letting the other person off without pk, so that Frederick III could not "wake up" now, he could only bear the hot weather and continue to lie in bed . If you come for a few more days, it is estimated that you can cover the prickly heat ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the next few days, Marin became addicted, challenging every day, forcing Frederick III to be unable to come out, and to conspire with everyone.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspThe weather in August was the most humid and hot, but under the pressure of Marin, Frederick III could only lie in bed and pretend to be sick. He felt that he might not only be covered with prickly heat, but also hemorrhoids ...


    While watching the jokes of Frederick III, several old nobles and cunning aristocrats also had to admire Marin''s ghost spirit, and actually forced Frederick III who was good at using tricks to force him to this point. The problem is that Frederick III is 42 years old and has rich experience. And Marin, only 27 years old, is so cunning like a fox ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Where do they know that Marin is 28 years old in the previous life, plus these 11 years after crossing, it is almost 40 years old. Although the ingenuity of conspiracy and deception is not as good as Frederick III, but too much knowledge and scheming in the mind of the previous life. Coupled with the knowledge and knowledge that has been leading for hundreds of years, fighting Frederick III has not fallen.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, but Marin''s background is a short board, which has always been rejected by the traditional aristocracy. Even though Marin is really the blood of the Brock family, the traditional ruler of East Friesland, the Brock family was regarded as a barbarian by the German nobles at that time, and they were not allowed to enter the imperial court. Of course, it is not in the eyes of those traditional nobles. It is precisely because of this that the representative of Frederick III, the traditional great aristocracy, can suppress Marin in the Imperial Parliament.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin also knew that his fame and background were far inferior to Frederick III, so he desperately tried to find ways to fight the reputation of the other party. For example, this time, you duel, duel, what is it to find a red pants worn by a woman? Also asked the other party to put on their heads ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III was so frightened that Marlin still did not let go, challenged every day and asked for pk. In desperation, Frederick III also had to lie on the bed every day to pretend to be sick. In other seasons, lying in bed is not so bad. But now it is August, the hottest season. In an age without air conditioning, lying in bed on a hot day is by no means enjoyment, but suffering ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Just as Marin was doing his daily routine, outside the gate of Worms, a huge diplomatic team came from the east-a team of pro-brothers sent by King of Poland and Alexander the Grand Duke of Lithuania arrived ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp led the foreign minister of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Berezki. This is nothing. The vassals of Worms have not seen the foreign minister. The emperor has seen it many times.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The problem is that this Breezy is too big. He came as soon as he came, with three thousand plate armor knights behind Mao? Is this a visit or a war? This does not count the six thousand servants brought by the three thousand plate armor. The whole team adds up to a total of more than 9,000 people, almost tens of thousands ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Inz personally welcomed Berezki into the city and was warmly entertained. The banquet was very grand, and many princes attended. After all, instead of looking at Belezky''s face, you have to look at Alexander''s face.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Who is Alexander? That was the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania! Perhaps the Polish king or the Grand Duke of Lithuania can only be considered as a level with the electorate. But the addition of two powerful nations is almost the same as His Majesty Emperor Maximilian I of the Holy Roman Empire, only slightly lower. But when it comes to domestic influence and real power, it even surpasses the emperor Maximilian I.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, without looking at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, the princes warmly entertained Berezki. Moreover, some princes even planned to temporarily borrow the three thousand plate armoured knights and six thousand knightly knights brought by Berezki to confront the ten thousand troops brought by Marin and facilitate negotiations.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But after three rounds of drinking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As soon as Bereski opened his mouth, all the princes present were stupid ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Belezky engaged in such a big battle, not to show off the force, but only to raise relatives ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp That''s all there is to it, but to whom is it not good for him to raise a marriage, he has to raise a marriage to Marin ... this ... this is not embarrassing everyone


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, this cargo will raise relatives, and also brought three thousand plate armor knights. Including the attendants, nearly ten thousand people were brought here. Wasn''t that giving Marin strong momentum?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin already brought in a 10,000 army, plus Berezki''s nearly 10,000 horses, how can this negotiation proceed?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, the banquet that was originally harmonious became suddenly dull. Many princes'' faces are full of sadness, and the wine can''t drink anymore ...

 Chapter 528： Pope

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Grand Duke Alexander did not completely bet on Marin. Therefore, although the Foreign Minister Berezki, who had been given the auspices by Alexander, although he brought people to give Marin a strong momentum, he still did not see the German princes and Yan Yue in the city of Worms to help these people. Opponent Marin looks like a punch.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If 100% support, Berezky''s most correct approach at this time should be to refuse the hospitality of the German princes in Worms, and then take the army directly to the villages outside the city to meet Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Berezky did not do this, but accepted the hospitality of the princes in the city first, and then took someone to join Marin the next day.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is naturally a bit dissatisfied with this move by Beleschi. However, he is also well aware of Alexander''s indecisive and fearful personality. It''s not bad that the other party can do this.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspBeleski brought over nine thousand horses. Although he didn''t stand on his side clearly from the beginning, he came to raise his relatives after all. What does it mean to raise a relative? Naturally it is a political marriage! And marriage is equivalent to forming an alliance. Since then, the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania have become allies of East Friesland.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp There are two big countries, Poland and Lithuania, standing on their own side. Those princes will also weigh up when they are in conflict with themselves. After all, Poland and Lithuania can also pull out tens of thousands of elite troops, and their strength is very strong.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The only thing that the princes can threaten Marin is to form a coalition to fight. But if the religious princes do not participate, the German secular princes can only stand up and organize hundreds of thousands of troops. Among them, there are many conscripts with little combat effectiveness.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If they are in conflict with Marin''s 30,000-40,000 army, there may be a little chance of winning. However, if Poland and Lithuania allied with Marin, it would be different ...


    After all, Marin''s army has a strong fighting capacity. After all, if the coalition forces want to win, they must gather all the troops to fight against Marin''s army. & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, if at this time Poland and Lithuania organized tens of thousands of elite attacks on the coalition forces from behind, the coalition forces were easily defeated ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, what made the princes a little reassured is that Bereski ��s move seems to indicate that Poland and Lithuania are not the most staunch supporters of Marin, and have never stood firm on Marin ��s side without coming up.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, what made Marin vomit blood was that Berezki and the army he led did not stay in Worms for a long time. After an open and high-profile marriage contract with Marin, Berezki actually left Worms with more than nine thousand people and returned to the country ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and the princes in Worms City were celebrating each other as if they had won an incredible victory.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin''s strength is certainly strong, but it cannot completely scare the German princes. After all, everyone is united and not afraid of Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, if you add Poland and Lithuania, two big European countries, everyone will have no confidence. Moreover, the force of nearly 10,000 horses led by Berezki and the 10,000-strong army of Marin was extremely powerful, and it also brought great psychological pressure to the princes in the city.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But now, Berezki left with more than nine thousand soldiers and horses, and the pressure of the princes has been reduced by half at once, naturally happy. In contrast, Marin was depressed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But this is no wonder, because the plan of Alexander of Lithuania was originally different from Marin ...


    Marin intends to use force to deter princes, forcing them to agree to their plan, so that they can successfully become kings of Norway, and cut off large areas of land from the electoral countries of Saxony and Brandenburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp and Dagong Alexander ��s plan was to show the powerful force and the marriage with Marin, so that the German princes would not be able to easily form a coalition to fight against Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp That is to say, Marin''s intention is to deter and overwhelm the princes, while Dagong Alexander''s intention is to keep Marin ... The purpose of the two is different, naturally, the practice is inconsistent.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Duke Alexander also has his own abacus. He was unwilling to intervene in the civil war in Germany, so after his men came to show off, he left Worms.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If it is best to scare those German princes, if they ca n��t, the German princes still form a coalition to fight against Marin, then Duke Alexander may not actually send troops to help Marin. He will observe for a while, if Marin successfully withstood the coalition ��s attack and even prevailed, then he would send troops to help Marin defeat the coalition; if Marin could not resist the coalition, then he would not even send troops, even , Even the marriage contract will be void ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, the courtship team led by Berezki really scared many princes. Before, many princes clamored to form a coalition to attack Marin. But since the appearance of nearly 10,000 troops in Poland and Lithuania, the princes have not mentioned the formation of coalition forces.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, the princes did not give up the use of diplomacy. Although they could not use force, the princes were still very good at arguing. What can''t be done on the battlefield, they can fight through joint quarrel ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Over time, the princes invited by Marin also came to Worms. The two big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg and representatives of many imperial cities also arrived. The Austrian and Dutch nobles headed by Emperor Maximilian I, as well as the Swabian princes, also arrived. It was the emperor himself who led the team.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Maximilian I still attached great importance to this negotiation, because this is a good opportunity to fight the anti-emperor alliance. The princes clearly opposed Marin, but in fact opposed him Maximilian I.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If Marin suffered a loss in this negotiation, then the princes of the Anti-Emperor Alliance will rise in arrogance. In the future, their momentum will come up and suppress the emperor''s faction even more.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the contrary, if this negotiation is a Marin profit, then the princes of the Anti-Emperor Alliance will be suppressed and it is difficult to continue to grow.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, supporting Marin in this negotiation is actually supporting yourself. The emperor who wanted to understand this, naturally sent out his nest and brought all the princes of the faction to cheer Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But strangely, after the arrival of His Majesty the Emperor and his vassals and representatives of the Imperial City, Marin still did not enter the city to participate in the negotiations, but pretended to be sick in the village ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is only clear to Archbishop Marin and Inz Jacob, Marin-Marin is waiting for the Holy See ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After a few days, a team from Rome came out of the city of Worms. However, the leader is not the cardinal that Marin expected, but ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "What? His Majesty the Pope?" All the princes in Worms, including Emperor Maximilian I, were shocked. Then they all got up and ran to the city gate to greet the arrival of His Majesty the Pope. Even Maximilian I ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had to meet in person ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp though, in theory, the pope is in charge of the teaching affairs, and the emperor is in charge of the common affairs. However, the emperor needed the pope to be crowned. As it happens, Maximilian I has not been officially crowned by the Pope. So, now Maximilian I must please the Pope ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was also taken aback when he learned in the village outside the city that Pope Yue ��s father had come. So, without pretending to be sick, he jumped directly from the bed, quickly dressed, and accompanied him to the entrance of Worms to meet the father-in-law ... 8)


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 529： Arrogance

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Malin farted with a group of followers, riding a horse, quickly galloping outside the south gate of Worms, and saw the driving of Pope Julius II.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II went north to Worms this time, in fact, his heart was also hot. Marin is his own son-in-law, and this shameless boy has dominated all his only two daughters, shamelessly b. So, seeing the difficulty of the only son-in-law, he had to help.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, Marin''s son Caesar also has his own blood. Marin burped in the future, and the vast territory and title were inherited by his grandson Caesar. Therefore, in any case, he must help Marin to withstand this wave of pressure, so as to leave little Caesar with enough territory to inherit.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp originally, Marin planned to ask Julius II to send a cardinal to help the platform. But Julius II knew that this might not be enough ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, the German religious princes, although in terms of religious status, are not as good as those cardinal bishops in Rome, but they are also the princes in charge. Cardinal status is higher than them, but the benefits are not as good as them.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Facing the Cardinals, in general, those religious princes will definitely give face. However, it is a matter of major interests. Those princes may offend the Cardinal and stick to their own opinions. If the pope asks afterwards, they can completely shirk and say that they thought it was the cardinal.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And as a pope, if you are in person, these religious princes must weigh up. There may be a secular monarch who dare to refute the Pope''s face, but it does not include those religious princes. The Pope is soaring, that can expel their membership.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Secular princes have no membership, are still princes, and they are the most famous, and no one is willing to surrender to you, and then become alone. But the prerequisite for a religious prince to become a prince is that he must be a priest ... If the cleric is expelled by the pope, then he will lose all power and become nothing at that moment ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Julius II decided to rush to Worms in person to participate in this negotiation, in order to deter those religious princes, so that they do not dare to take the risk and chose to join the coalition of marlins. Unless, they want to taste the absolute penalty ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Sure enough, after seeing the pope''s car arrive, all religious princes'' faces changed greatly ...


    Before & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, they had received the decree of the Pope and knew that the relationship between the Pope and Marin was good. However, they never thought that for this negotiation with Marin, the Pope actually rushed over to serve the Marin platform-this is no longer a good relationship, only **** allies will have this treatment ...


    Before & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, there were indeed religious princes who had other ideas and wanted to take this opportunity to suppress the newly rising nobleman Marin. As for the Pope''s decree? What happened to the Pope''s help? More people have good relations with the pope. Besides, this time many German princes jointly attacked Marin, they just touched the fish in muddy water. The Pope just wanted to investigate, and he couldn''t blame everyone ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, they never thought that His Majesty the Pope not only issued an ordinance for Marin''s affairs, but also went shirtless and went to Worms himself. With His Majesty the Pope sitting on the side, which priest has the courage to move the friends of the Holy See? Not even dare to touch fish in muddy water. Because, the Pope Lord watched it in person ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Although they are not convinced, many religious princes are aware of it-this time they must put away any thoughts against Marin. Otherwise, the Pope ��s revenge will come out. The reason is very simple-the Pope personally helped Marin on the platform. You still engage in Marin in the face of the Pope, don''t you hit the Pope in the face? Who are you doing?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Archbishop Inz Jacob, sighed in his heart, his heart was very complicated ...


    Pope & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp came in person, he no longer has to ride the wall to swing, he can make a choice. Previously, for Marin''s promise, he could bring a nephew with him, and he still did not believe it. But now, he completely believed. His Majesty the Pope came to Worms personally for the Marin platform. What is it to help promote a younger generation?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So he did not hesitate to stand on Marin''s side. The 10,000-strong army of Marin and Archbishop Jacobs all entered the city. As for the reason? Is it enough to protect the safety of His Majesty the Pope?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, in the eyes of many princes resented, Marin Yao led a 10,000 army, followed the team of Pope Julius II, and entered the city of Worms. Moreover, he also occupied the magpie''s nest and directly stayed in Worms Cathedral.


    Pope & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp visited in person, and Archbishop Inz Jacob gave up Worms Cathedral to receive the Pope and his party. What allowed the princes to gritt their teeth was that Archbishop Jacobs moved out, but the boy, Marin, who lived in Worms Cathedral with the prestige of protecting the pope''s safety. At the same time, they also displayed their close relationship with the pope.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, Julius II did not come to support Marin. It would be too ugly to say that. Julius II came to Worms in the name of "inspecting the teaching affairs in the German region". The reason for participating in this negotiation is that it is "just in time" ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the princes here are not stupid. Before that, Julius II also issued an decree to religious princes to maintain Marin. Now that the negotiations are about to begin, you suddenly show up, why don''t you support Marin?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Those secular princes who have not received the Pope''s decree before may not be clear, but religious princes must know the Pope''s intentions.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, before Marin refused to enter the city after Emperor Maximilian I arrived in Worms, everyone was still puzzled. Now, a lot of people are suddenly realizing-it turns out that this man is waiting for His Majesty the Pope ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp It''s just that this guy has a great relationship with His Majesty the Pope, right? Can it be determined in advance that His Majesty the Pope will come to support him in person?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Marin was also surprised. He just asked Julius II to send a cardinal to suppress the battle. He never thought that Julius II would come in person. What is this? It is clearly the top of Mount Tai ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, this is fine. At least, when the pope himself sat in town, those religious princes did not have the courage to respond to Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin''s arrogance became arrogant, and in the initial talks, it was impossible. Moreover, in front of hundreds of princes, he pointed to the nose of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony who wanted to speak:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Shut up for me! What qualifications do you have for me? You are a defeater and you accept mediation. Now, it''s not a moment for you to set conditions! You listen to me honestly. , Let ��s continue playing! Anyway, there are still more than 20 cities in the electoral country of Saxony. It is said that they are very rich ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III was flushed with anger by Marin''s face-to-face insulting behavior, and on the side, most of the princes, their faces were not very good ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough the defeat of Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, he is still one of the most noble electors of the Holy Roman Empire, second only to His Majesty the Emperor.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin is now reprimanded by pointing at his nose like a child, which is a face. Therefore, many princes have similar feelings and frowned ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If you change to another big nobility say this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone will not have such a reaction. Who is Marlin? It was a man 11 years ago who was just a wandering knight who was not even a noble. In the eyes of most nobles, it is an upstart in the nobility circle.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Nowadays, this noble circle''s upstart, arrogantly pointed at the nose of the oldest Saxony princes in Germany, insulted, and many old aristocrats are not used to it. It''s just that, because the pope was sitting on the side and supporting Marin, they didn''t have an attack on the spot, but their faces were mostly pretty ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 530： play self pity

    �� ,!


    The negotiating parties each have their own requirements and bottom line. Frederick III proposed that he can pay for it. In addition to the ransom of about 1 million Gulden coins from the captured 15,000 Saxon army, he is willing to compensate hundreds of thousands of other gold coins and make up 2 million Gulden coins to redeem Wittenberg and his brother''s family And the nobles of the electoral country of Saxony.


    As for cutting the ground, Frederick III was reluctant. Saxony had already gone through the separation of Leipzig, and it has already been divided into two. If we ceded the territory to Marin, there wouldn''t be much left. Now, the territory of the electorate of Saxony is less than 10,000 square kilometers. When ceding the territory, the electorate of Saxony is really no different from the common duchy.


    Therefore, the attitude of Frederick III is-it is possible to lose money, not to cede the territory ...


    Besides, the Saxon electorate has more than 20 cities, all of which have developed industry and commerce. The 2 million Gulden gold coins look very scary, and the general principal can''t get it out. But the electorate of Saxony is different. The business and industry of the electorate of Saxony can be regarded as the most developed part of the German region. Moreover, Saxony''s industry and commerce are complementary. It is not a simple business, but a combination of developed handicrafts and commerce. Coupled with the convenient water transportation of the Elbe, it is not surprising that it has developed here.


    Although he despised Frederick III, the old fox, Marin also had to admit that, without his own support of modern knowledge, the Saxony region is regarded as the most important place for industry and commerce. Frederick III was also one of the few German princes who attached great importance to commerce.


    The German princes were generally poor, only knowing to find food on barren land. Therefore, they are generally very poor. The average Duke, who wants to produce 200,000 gold coins, will be very difficult.


    But the electorate of Saxony is different. When the Elector of Ernst was in the separation, he chose the most fertile and flat northern part, as well as most of the prosperous cities. The Duchy of Saxony, reserved for the Duke of Albrecht, has many mountains and relatively few cities.


    Therefore, the electorate of Saxony is not only well-developed in industry and commerce, but also agriculture. It is a very rich country. Frederick III was able to become a leader among the princes. Besides his wisdom, he also had a lot to do with his wealth.


    Like later generations, Wang Wanda and Ma Taobao are very rich. They casually say that they are regarded as classics. Even though it may not be possible to get money from the rich local tyrant Frederick III, the princes are usually very pleased with him.


    From the looting of Wittenberg alone, Marin knew that losing money was not much to Frederick III. Because Frederick III was a rare local tyrant in the German region at this time.


    But the problem is, Marin is not short of money ...


    As a traverser who has mastered modern agricultural technology and used low-cost, high-return coal salt cooking technology, Marin is neither short of money nor of food. All he lacks is land and status.


    Therefore, Marin naturally does not approve of the proposal of Frederick III to lose money and not lose ground.


    The proposal put forward by Marin is-compensation according to money, mainly ransom, and compensation according to market price. In addition, the electorate of Saxony needs to cede the equivalent of an ordinary Bernese territory. Probably, it is equivalent to two or three thousand square kilometers. Anyway, Marin made the request according to the area standard of East Friesland ...


    Frederick III suddenly exploded, and the electorate of Saxony now covers an area of ??1,000 square kilometers. If you want to cut off 3,000 square kilometers of land, would n��t that mean cutting off one third of the land of the electorate of Saxony ?


    You know, when Elector Ernst selected the land, he chose many cities with flat terrain and fertile land, leaving only the second-class area for his brother Albrecht. Therefore, none of the electoral countries of Saxony is desolate and barren, and everywhere is prosperous and fertile. Marin takes one-third of the land of the Saxon electorate in one fell swoop, and almost takes the old life of the Saxon electorate! Moreover, such a large area will inevitably cut off several cities. The city''s business is prosperous, there are many taxes, and no one wants to cede people!


    Therefore, Frederick III jumped out hurriedly, loudly opposed Marin''s request to cede the territory. But unexpectedly, Marin now has a pope sitting on the ground to support himself, and his self-confidence is bursting out, and he is somewhat ecstatic, and he does not take Frederick III in his eyes at all. So, like a kindergarten teacher roaring a bear child, he loudly accused and reprimanded Frederick III for a meal.


    Even if the old fox like Frederick III could bear it and change to another prince, he might have to face Marin. Of course, Frederick III also wished to hack Marin. But he knew that no matter whether it was a heads-up or a group fight, he was not Marin''s opponent. Therefore, he endured it.


    However, at this juncture, Frederick III accidentally glanced at the anger on the faces of the surrounding princes��obviously, they were also dissatisfied with Marin''s arrogant behavior ...


    Therefore, the smart Frederick III suddenly thought of a very good way-to pretend to be sympathetic ...


    Frederick III knows deeply that in Germany, a kingdom that admires knights, although the princes and nobles are degenerate and decaying, they still have the knight''s sense of honor and responsibility in their hearts. This point was passed down from generation to generation of noble families. Because, all the princes and nobles present, most of their ancestors, were developed from knights or knight lords.


    The Knight''s Medry has a very important quality, that is-mercy ...


    What is pity? It means to sympathize with the weak. Although the cunning nobles have a weak compassion, there is one thing.


    Moreover, Marin has long been turned into a villain of the level of the Devil. Under preconceived thinking, most of the princes present, especially the secular princes, did not have a cold for Marin.


    Now, because of the pope''s support, Marin is too emboldened and even arrogant.


    Frederick III knew that if he and Marin were at odds with each other at this time, he would be overwhelmed by the other party. It was almost impossible to suppress the other party.


    Therefore, he decided to do the opposite-pretending to be pitiful, in order to win the sympathy and compassion of the princes ... At the same time, he also took the position of the real Marin villain ...


    After this point of communication ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the face of Marin''s aggressive and unreasonable rebuke, Frederick III pretended to be terrified, even stepped back, and almost fell ...


    Seeing Frederick III with a horrified look, Marin who had just finished spraying the other side was also stunned-what is the situation? I have such a great lethality?


    Immediately afterwards, a situation that subverted his cognition appeared��


    Frederick III was terrified, and then turned into grief. He bowed to Marin and saluted in a pleading tone:


    "Please, do n��t cede Saxony ��s land! It ��s my fault to take the initiative to provoke war. I was only touched by my sister ��s cry, and I only helped Denmark to send troops. If the land passed down by my ancestors was ceded, I would die How to face the heroic spirit of the ancestors of the Wei Ting family with a face? "


    "All wrongs are my faults. Please don''t take away the feudal land of the Wei Ting family! If you don''t hate, I can lay down my life to calm your anger! But please don''t deprive us of Wei Ting. Family hereditary land! "


    After speaking, Frederick III, with tears in his eyes, closed his eyes as if waiting for Marin to kill him ...

 Chapter 531： Eliminate anger

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was directly confused by Frederick III''s extremely contrasting performance. He was there for a while, wondering what to do.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp To be honest, he really wanted to pull out his sword and stabbed a few holes in Frederick III to vent his anger. But that is impossible ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The unspoken rule of the European aristocracy is that unless there is a **** vendetta like the feud that kills the father, otherwise, if the other party is caught, it is not allowed to hurt the other party''s life. The captured nobles also have the right to redeem themselves with money.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp know that it was a prisoner of war, caught by himself. And Frederick III was not Marin''s prisoner of war, and the current occasion is also the scene of negotiations. No matter in the ancient East or the ancient West, there is no reason to draw a sword and kill the negotiating opponent. Unless, that person is a lunatic, or an assassin lurking in earlier ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Frederick III decided that Marin did not dare to risk the world and killed himself at the negotiation site before he dared to make this decision and gesture.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, this approach works wonderfully. Marin was suddenly stunned, not knowing how to deal with it for a while. The other princes have more ideas ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMany princes, especially secular princes, are filled with emotion. In their memory, Frederick III was a confident and noble personality full of charm.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp They never thought that Frederick III, who was once incomparable, would be reduced to the point of whispering and pleading to a noble circle upstart. Even, want to give up his life to protect the land left by the family ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, they were deeply moved ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As a European noble, safeguarding the interests and glory of the family is the reason they were instilled from an early age. Although Frederick III was humiliated by his family''s glory because of the fiasco of the war. However, his brave responsibility and willingness to use his life to calm down the enemies'' anger to protect his family''s territory are still appreciated by the nobles present.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And, not surprisingly, in this tragic scene, Marin properly became the villain who persecuted good people ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Originally, the princes were very dissatisfied with Marlin''s arrogance during the negotiations, and even felt angry. Now, Frederick III has joined this tragic drama again, and even joined Mu Sanfen to portray Marin as a super villain. As a result, the anger of the princes became even greater ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Many people stared at Marin with angry eyes. If the eyes can kill people, Marin has been killed a hundred times by the eyes of the princes ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin in the center of the vortex did not see the angry eyes of the princes (including many religious princes), he was still thinking about the intention of Frederick III''s abnormal behavior ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Pope Julius II, who has been watching, clearly saw the angry eyes of the princes-in addition to most secular princes, many religious princes also looked at Marin with angry eyes ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II suddenly "giggled" in his heart, screaming badly ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You should know that committing public anger is a terrible thing. In particular, Marin''s anger is even more terrible. This is because this "congregation" is not the "congregation" of ordinary people, but the anger of the princes of the German real power.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Ordinary people''s anger is still capable of causing riots, not to mention these princes who have actual power and a strong army?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This time, as the Pope, he came to sit in town, perhaps most princes could be suppressed. But next time? The anger is suppressed, but the next time it erupts, it will become more intense ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMaybe, after you leave, next time, after finding a suitable leader, the princes will re-discuss the formation of coalition forces to fight Marin and put it into practice. Even when the time comes, many religious princes have chosen to send troops to join the coalition because of their anger. At most, he did not show up and secretly sent troops to participate. Anyway, these years are mercenaries. Religious princes only secretly pay for employment and do not come forward. Even the Holy See is not good at sanctioning them without evidence ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp thought of this, Julius II was suddenly sweaty. In order to alleviate this tension, and at the same time fear that Marin would be fueled, Julius II directly requested that the negotiations be suspended on the grounds of his physical discomfort. Anyway, it''s almost noon, so let''s talk in the afternoon ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the backyard of the Worms Cathedral, Julius II and Marin, the couple, are conspiracy ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Are you okay? Do you need me to be a doctor?" Marin looked at Julius II with a concerned expression. Julius II is a 62-year-old man after all, and just after a long journey from Rome to Worms, Marin was worried that his body could not eat well.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Julius II''s body is very good. Since Marin picked two Mongolian court doctors dug from the Golden Horde and came to wait for them, Julius II has been in good health and rarely falls ill.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Julius II swept the tiredness he had just put out, and said to Marin lively:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I''m fine, I just saw that the situation is not good for you, so I deliberately suspended the meeting first. Didn''t you find it, Marin? Just now, many princes in the venue were glaring at you, a pair who wanted to kill you Expression. Even many princes of the Holy See are among them ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "So what? As long as you are in town, most of them will give face. After all, there are not many people who dare not to give face to the Holy See!" Marin said confidently.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But what if I leave? I can''t stay in Germany and stare at those nobles?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was dumbfounded, and then he heard something unusual. So he asked carefully:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You mean ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You are too high-profile, and even a bit arrogant. This time, with me in, many princes will choose to be forbearing. But, after I leave? You know, anger is something that is difficult to suppress. Repression For a long time, the next time it erupts, it will erupt like the Vesuvius violently ... Maybe, the next time the coalition will really build up!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is not an arrogant and stubborn person. After listening to the pope''s father-in-law, Marin fell into contemplation ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp soon, he also realized that after this visit, after the Pope''s presence, he did become a lot more arrogant, and even ignored many nobles ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Perhaps, indeed, this time he can use the power of the Holy See to barely suppress those princes and get what he wants. But as the Pope''s father-in-law said-what if Julius II had gone?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As you can imagine, those secular princes were originally unhappy with Marin. The pope is no longer watching them here, and it is easier to raise troops. And those religious princes ... Do they also want to join the coalition against them? This can''t be done ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin told the father-in-law the doubt ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II chuckled:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "What''s so difficult? Those religious princes secretly paid to hire those mercenaries. As long as I don''t disclose my identity, I just want to punish them and I can''t find anyone!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marlin was shocked. He had only thought that the Holy See could suppress those religious princes, but he forgot that those princes could yang and yin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As long as the secular princes form a coalition, those religious princes can fully fund privately, help hire those German mercenaries, and then hand over to the coalition command. Then, they stayed outside and watched the excitement on the wall ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp faced with such a huge risk, Marin is also at a loss. Right now, the most important thing is to eliminate the anger of the princes, further reduce the risk, and avoid the risk of Malin being jointly punished in the future ...

 Chapter 532： Conditions halved, benefit first

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Then ... what should I do now? Bow your heads to the princes? But if they bow their heads, they might get into the corner and force me to give up those benefits that I can get!" Marin said distressedly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp These princes, are not particularly good. If you overpower them, they will swallow their grandsons. However, once you show their decline, they will immediately become hungry wolves and bite a piece of meat from you. It is precisely because he understands the wicked nature of these princes that Marin deliberately pretended to be arrogant, just to suppress the other''s momentum. However, unexpectedly, it caused the anger of most princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II is an old politician after all, he thought for a while and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You really are not suitable to show them weakness and softness in public, because they will put forward a condition of being oversized. And once you refuse, the conflict between the two parties may increase ... So, my intention is-you continue to be arrogant and show that you do not treat them What it looks like in your eyes. In this way, you and the princes must be in trouble. Finally, I came out as a mediator and asked you to give away a lot of benefits. And you pretended to be very unwilling and very wronged ... These princes, when you see that you have been wronged, your heart will be very refreshing, and your anger will dissipate most of it ... But in fact, you should have received it long ago, and it will not be a loss ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was a little dull-Father-in-law pitted himself, it seemed very slippery ... Sure enough the old politician ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp woke up, Marin asked:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "My father-in-law, then, what do you think, what bottom line should I keep?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The bottom line is what must be obtained. Of course, this time the bottom line request was made by Julius II as a mediator. Then, Marin accepted it pretending to be wronged.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "So, what do you want?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin thought about it and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Jutland; the land of the Kingdom of Norway including the throne; the west part of the Elbe River in the electoral country of Brandenburg (including the later Stendal and Salzwedel-Altmark counties, with a total area of ??about 4700 square meters Km. Among them, Stendal is an important prosperous town on the Elbe, and the wedding of Joachim I and Princess Elizabeth of Denmark was held in this city); the electorate of Saxony ... well, almost ceded so More places ... As for the compensation, the market price is calculated ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II shook his head straight after hearing it. After a while, he said to Marin:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Marin, you are too greedy!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is puzzled:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "It''s nothing, I think I''m restrained. You see, I have reserved the Danish throne and core area for Denmark. Of course, Denmark is a foreign country, and it doesn''t matter if I blackmail the land."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "As for Brandenburg and Saxony, because they are the electors of their own country, I have been very restrained. Therefore, I asked them to cede part of the territory, which is already very face-saving!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II shook his head and said to Marin:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You want the Brandenburg electorate to cede the area west of the Elbe, maybe it''s nothing. After all, the land area of ??the Brandenburg electorate is already large (almost more than 30,000 square kilometers, including later Brandon Fortress, and Stendal and Salzwedel-Altemark counties affiliated with Saxony-Anhalt, with a total area of ??over 40,000 square kilometers), ceding the western part of the Elbe. The electorate of Saxony is different. You have to cede an area as large as the west part of the Elbe River in the electorate of Brandenburg, which is almost half the area of ??the electorate of Saxony. I think that even if Frederick electorate is dead, Not willing to cede so much land for you ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "In addition, you let Denmark cede Jutland, which is nothing. The area of ??Jutland is equivalent to the appearance of two larger principalities. But the Kingdom of Norway is different. The area of ??this country is probably Half of Germany is big ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But this country is not conducive to agricultural production because of the colder climate in the north. Its population is only more than 200,000!" Marin retorted.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I know, but those princes who don''t learn and do not know how to do it may not be clear! In their eyes, you can definitely earn a lot of money in such a large Norwegian kingdom. But in fact, the benefits of the Norwegian kingdom are not as good as the day Delan Peninsula. "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II is comparatively erudite and has studied the geography of Europe. He knows that although the Jutland Peninsula is much smaller than the Kingdom of Norway (approximately more than 20,000 square kilometers), the climate is similar to that of northern Germany. It can engage in agriculture and is also suitable for animal husbandry. Its area is more than 200,000 square kilometers. The Kingdom of Norway (the Kingdom of Norway at this time does not include the northern part of the Arctic Circle nor the Svalbard. This refers to the homeland, but Iceland and the Faroe Islands belong to the Kingdom of Norway).


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the Jutland Peninsula and the Principality of Schleswig, now under Marin control, are linked together, making it easy to rule. Unlike the Kingdom of Norway, some emperors are far away, and the local nobles are powerful and not easy to manage.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You mean, let me give up the Kingdom of Norway?" Marin asked reluctantly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, that''s what I mean. Marin, you are still young, and you will grow up in the future, there is no need to be king now. If you really grab the kingdom of Norway and get the crown, I dare to guarantee that you It will become the target of all people, and it will arouse the jealousy and resentment of most German princes. If someone instigates it again, you will easily face the anger of the whole of Germany. Moreover, the Kingdom of Norway is very poor and ca n��t grow food.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But ... I really want to be a king ..." Marin said distressedly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Don''t think about it, benefit first, it doesn''t matter if the virtual names are. What''s more, if you want the virtual names, you may bring disaster to you!" Julius II comforted.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Well, then I don''t want the Kingdom of Norway anymore. So, with regard to the cession of the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Cut half!" Julius II said firmly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "For both countries, you only need to be equivalent to a county-sized site. However, you can integrate the land!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Integration? What do you mean?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "It means to put together the land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ from the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony. This is also convenient for management."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "How exactly do you do this?" Marin asked.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "The last place you want is the area of ??the Electoral River west of the Brandenburg Electorate which is equivalent to two counties. However, the land ceded to you by the Electorate of Saxony can be transferred to the Elector of Brandenburg country����"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "It turns out so ..." Marin suddenly realized.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 533： Placement of the Oldenburg family

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg are bordering. In particular, the electorate of Saxony is a piece of land, just southeast of the capital of the electoral country of Brandenburg. That place is the Oder-Spree County, and the capital is Besco.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp There are territories of other countries near the capital. For a country, after all, it is not very safe. Of course, the relations between the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony are good, and there is no danger. If the two countries fail, the land of Oder-Spree County will be fatal to the electorate of Brandenburg. Because the electorate of Saxony can gather troops from here and directly attack the city of Berlin. If the land was replaced by the electorate of Brandenburg, the Brandenburg people would not object. Moreover, this land is not small, one county is big.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Of course, after the meeting, you will still bite the condition you just wanted and never give in until you annoy the princes. Finally, I will come forward as a mediator and cut your request in half. See Get up, you ate a big loss, but you actually did n��t lose much ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Okay, just do it!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Remember, after your condition is cut in half, you must pretend to be aggrieved. At least, it ca n��t be worse than Frederick ��s election. If you can squeeze out a few tears, the effect will be better Now! You must let those princes who are against you arrive, and their anger will subside ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Understood, this little meaning!" Marin, who participated in the drama many times in his life, was not afraid of this. Besides, if you ca n��t cry, you can hide an onion in your sleeve ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Even if the conditions are halved, Marin can still obtain great benefits. Leaving aside those huge indemnities, the land alone is enough for Marin to talk.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is first of all the Jutland peninsula, which runs off about 3,000 square kilometers of land in the northern part of the Principality of Schleswig, and about 20,000 square kilometers of land to the north.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Before that, even if you count East Frisian Lambert (500 square kilometers of Yevre, less than 4,000 square kilometers), Oldenburg (about 4,000 square kilometers), Ming The Bishop of Stir (10,200 square kilometers), the Bishop of Osnabruck (more than two thousand) and the Principality of Schleswig (9,200 square kilometers), but less than 30,000 square kilometers.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp plus the more than 4,700 square kilometers of land in the two counties west of the Elbe River in the Brandenburg Electorate, the land of Marin has increased by almost 50,000 square kilometers. They must be added together, reaching more than 50,000 square kilometers ... That is to say, accidentally, the land area of ??Marin has increased by almost five-sixths. In the current Holy Roman Empire, I am afraid that only princes with vast lands such as the Grand Duchy of Austria and the Kingdom of Bohemia can exceed the area of ??the region under Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, there is another problem, that is, the attribution of Oldenburg. Marin and Julius II discussed it and decided to throw this question at the end, on the condition of abandoning the requirement for the Kingdom of Norway, and let the Danish King Hans take the members of his family to the Kingdom of Norway, where They have the status of an earl. In this way, Marin can legally own the region of Oldenburg. In the future, I don''t have to worry about others talking about things in Oldenburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the side of the couch, how can I allow others to snore? Oldenburg is only a few tens of kilometers away from the city of Aurich, and the army can arrive in one day. For Marin, the existence of the Oldenburg State is too dangerous. Therefore, he must annex the country. From then on, the Old Parliament of Oldenburg became a barrier to the capital Aurich. The enemy wanted to attack Aurich, and if he came from the east, he would first defeat the defenders in the Oldenburg area.


    Marin also thought of replacing the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg with more than 4,700 square kilometers of land in the Elbe and West of the Brandenburg ceded from the Elector States of Brandenburg and Saxony. But in the end, Marin did not want to ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Because the area west of the Elbe and the Electorate of Brandenburg is much more prosperous than Oldenburg. Otherwise, Joachim I would not choose to hold a wedding in Stendal. You know, that is the marriage of the country''s monarchs, which is of great political significance. Can be chosen in Stendal. Obviously, the area west of the Elbe is a relatively developed area in Brandenburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This is also true. The electoral country of Stendal city Brandenburg is the largest and most prosperous city in the west of the Elbe. Moreover, the agriculture here, because of the excellent irrigation conditions of the Elbe, is much more developed than that of Oldenburg and has a larger population.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If the two regions of Stendal and Salzwedel-Altmark are exchanged for the Oldenburg family, Marin will lose money. The Oldenburg family is expected to die.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, after thinking about it, Marin decided to throw the Alden family to the Danish King Hans. In this way, you can save a lot of land.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Hans also has enough ability to set up his home. After all, the Kingdom of Norway lacks everything but land. The huge Kingdom of Norway has a population of only 200,000, which is not as large as the Jutland Peninsula.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When the time comes, King Hans can randomly arrange a sparsely populated place and assign his cousin John as the "Count Earl". The Kingdom of Norway is so big that just over 20,000 square kilometers of land in the area south of the Arctic Circle in Norway, it is not difficult to allocate 3,000 or 4,000 square kilometers of land as "Count Earl".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Let''s talk about it again, it''s really not good, it''s okay. John the Earl of Oldenburg is placed in the sparsely populated Iceland ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Iceland has an area of ??100,000 square kilometers. Well, it is more than enough to house an earl ... Or, it can be placed in the Faroe Islands ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In short, this pot allows Denmark to carry it, Marin does not plan to carry it. Of course, in order to show his friendly side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to gain a good reputation, Marin decided to compensate the Oldenburg family.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for how to compensate? Naturally is to maintain the current compensation method ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, after the occupation of Oldenburg, Marin, although under house arrest, members of the Oldenburg family were not allowed to leave Oldenburg. However, in terms of treatment, Marin did not deduct them.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For example, the Oldenburg family previously owned a large area of ??land in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, and each year they obtained a large amount of food output from the land.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin, after snatching their family''s land, still provided their families with food according to the original standard. However, not according to the later standards, but to maintain the previous standards.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is specifically-the yield per mu of cultivated land to which the Oldenburg family belongs is less than 150 pounds. After Marin used new agricultural technology, the yield per mu broke through

 Chapter 534： loose the temper

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was very reluctant to give up the throne requirement of the Norwegian King. After all, it is completely different to be called His Majesty Marin and Duke Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But he also knew that his father-in-law Julius II was right. I haven''t grown up to the point where I can single out all of Germany. The most important thing at the moment is to eat the benefits I deserve and digest all of them to transform into strength.


    Before & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin''s estimate was that as long as religious princes did not participate in the war and faced with the hundreds of thousands of coalition forces formed by secular princes, they would not lose even if they could not win.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Julius II told him another possibility-although the religious princes did not dare to declare war against Marin under the repression of his pope, they secretly contributed money and hired more troops to attack Marin is also not a problem.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, now is the era of mercenaries, the money is paid, in fact, there is no difference from the troop. At that time, in the face of all-round group fights, he had to kneel for 40,000 troops. You should know that the tactics used by Marin ��s military now are only suitable for the Spanish phalanx of this era. Although they are stronger than most of the opponents of this era, they are also limited.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is not to say that Marin is reluctant to use a more advanced infantry line formation, but Marin lacks enough gunpowder to fight a protracted battle in line. If most soldiers use muskets, they may run out of gunpowder before a battle is over.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, before obtaining a stable and large amount of gunpowder (mainly saltpeter), Marin can only use the Spanish phalanx with only one-third of the musketeers, and unconditionally use the musketeers used by Gustav II The infantry lineup, which accounts for two-thirds of the line.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Similarly, Marin is afraid of being beaten by German princes, not because the military is not effective, but-gunpowder is not enough ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This battle with the Bossa Allied Forces and the Danish Army cost more than half of the gunpowder. Before the cargo ship from Arrigo to India returned enough Indian saltpeter, Marin''s musketeers simply did not have enough gunpowder to respond to the need to shoot muskets and artillery when fighting the coalition princes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If half of the gunpowder with the coalition princes had no gunpowder, then the musketeers of the musketeers in the Marin army are no different from burning sticks, and so are the artillery. Even musketeers and artillery without ammunition will become a cumbersome existence.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After losing the strong firepower support of the musketeers and artillery, Marin''s army, even if it used the advanced Spanish phalanx, was in vain. Because the essence of the Spanish phalanx is the musketeer. Without the musketeer''s firepower support, Marin did not feel that his army could beat the coalition of princely coalition forces. In the case of using cold weapons as well, there are so many people in the coalition of princes, and you can use the number of people to kill you.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, in the original history, Charles V, the shrine emperor who also had the Spanish Empire, Austria, Hungary and the Netherlands, was much stronger than Marin, and he could defeat France and capture the king alive, but in the end Failed to win the alliance of princes, failed to complete the task of unifying Germany.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is now much weaker than Charles V in history, and he does not think he has the ability to single out all German princes. Therefore, it is the most advantageous choice to learn Zhu Yuanzhang''s "building a wall high, accumulating grain, and slowly becoming king".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In addition, after this truce, Marin must find a stable source of saltpeter that can support Marin''s large-scale war. Otherwise, Marin has no confidence to fight against other countries.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You must know that in the era of the smoothbore gun, it is difficult to hit a bullet more than 50 meters away. No matter how far away it is, a gray machine ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp With such a low hit rate, volleyball tactics are also very effective in wasting gunpowder. They often shoot a lot of guns to hit an enemy. Therefore, it is impossible to start a large-scale war without hoarding enough gunpowder.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin will need to find a stable supply of saltpeter while digesting the fruits of this war for a while. This channel can be purchased from India, Daming, or Chile to mine hourly mines. In short, with inexhaustible saltpeter, Marin can launch wars without limits and have unlimited fire rights ... ... but before that, Marin will be honest for a while ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Afternoon negotiations continued, and when it came to Denmark, Marin threw out the harsh conditions of wanting the Kingdom of Norway and the Jutland Peninsula ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The face of the Danish King Hans is green-Nima, the kingdom of Denmark is already small, and Marin cut off the Jutland Peninsula. Then, the remaining land area of ??the Kingdom of Denmark is not even half of the previous one.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp That''s all there is to cutting off the Kingdom of Norway, what is left of the Danish royal family that once had a strong Kalmar alliance? Zealand and only a few islands nearby?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Sure enough, when Marin made a request to Denmark, the scene was full of uproar ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Well, this guy! Don''t look at who you are from, you want to be king? It''s a dream!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes! Want to be king? It''s a dream!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Many princes on the scene expressed their opposition to Marin becoming king. As for whether Marin can obtain the territory of the Kingdom of Norway, the attention of the princes is less. Because, they also know that although the Kingdom of Norway is known as the Kingdom, it is not suitable for farming. Although the area is large, it is not so affordable.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, although the Kingdom of Norway is known as the Kingdom, the most precious thing is the crown ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes present did not care much about how much territory Denmark lost. After all, it''s not them who lost it. What they care most about is where the throne belongs.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, Marin was just a wandering knight who was not even a noble 11 years ago. Nowadays, if it is allowed to let the Kingdom of Norway, then it is a big deal. If nothing else, if Marin became His Majesty King Marin, after these nobles, when they saw Marin, they must bow down and salute first. For these nobles who are born proud, this is very unacceptable.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If a nobleman who was originally from the royal family became His Majesty, they might not feel anything. But the problem is that Marin''s background is very low, his father is just a knight, he has no inheritance ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp makes such a person a noble king, riding on his own head, which is difficult for most nobles to accept.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp saw that the nobles opposed to becoming kings of Norway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin had expected it. However, according to the "script" he had negotiated with Julius II, he should stick to his own opinion at this time and be determined to be king.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin ignored the objections of those princes and insisted that Denmark cede the Jutland peninsula and the Kingdom of Norway to connect the throne of Norway. Moreover, in order to anger the princes, Marin said dismissively:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I won Denmark and asked Denmark for the Kingdom of Norway and the Jutland peninsula. It''s your business? This is not an internal matter of Germany. You have no right to interfere. I should release all your opinions ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Marin said this without any problem. What happened between him and the King of Denmark has nothing to do with the German region. This is a fact.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, where are German princes who have always been arrogant and arrogant? They always think highly of themselves and think they can control everything. Even though Marin was telling the truth, they were still irritated ...

 Chapter 535： Let me be fair

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Those German princes who were irritated by Marin''s "Great Truth" stood up and accused Marin Road:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "What are you talking about? We are the only aristocrats in the Holy Roman Empire, the only empire in Europe. Of course, they have the most say in European affairs!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yeah yeah, we are important figures in the Holy Roman Empire and have the right to express our opinions on European affairs!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You are a little guy, the hair is not even, and dare to question our authority!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, we are the most distinguished!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin looked down on these princes who jumped up and down. After they finished their trouble, Marin suddenly said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I admit that you are all great aristocrats of the Holy Roman Empire. However, our great emperor of the Holy Roman Empire has not yet expressed his opinion, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel and want to replace your emperor?" , Marin looked at Emperor Maximilian I sitting on the podium ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Maximilian I was very happy to see Marin and these nobles. Why? These nobles would marry him if they did not marry him. They and Marin had been fighting each other, and naturally they had no time to worry about themselves. So, he was happy to watch Marin help him share the firepower.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp saw Marin shift the target to his head, Maximilian I did not want to get involved. However, he still hopes to see Marin and the princes fighting each other. So he coughed and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I am the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, only in the German region. Things in the Danish region ... I can''t control ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp''s words Hongguo beat the faces of the German princes who thought they were "all things can be managed"-the emperor of your family can''t control it, but your princes are all in one place ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III saw that the princes were speechless by the combination of Marin and Maximilian I, so he quickly came out to save the road:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "They do not manage the affairs of Denmark in the name of individuals, but in the name of the members of the Holy Roman Empire ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Holy Roman Empire Council, that is the first authority of Shinra. Speaking of which, he has more power than the emperor. Because Shenluo is a loose alliance of princes, and the emperor is just a powerful princely leader. In such alliance countries, the Imperial Parliament has more power than the emperor himself.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, those princes who were originally dumb-fired again leaped:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yeah yeah, we are members of the Imperial Parliament and naturally have the right to express our position. But here is Worms!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin glared at Frederick III, and Frederick III did not show his head, but looked at others. He is now a poor victim. It ��s okay to insert a sentence or two. It ��s not appropriate to jump out and interact with Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin thought about it and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Looks like I am also a member of the Imperial Parliament ... Well, I have two seats in East Friesland and the Principality of Schleswig ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "That''s only two, so many of us ..." said Henry Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You said more than people ... I also have ..." After that, Marin smiled slightly and waved towards the seat of the imperial city representative ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The imperial city has a lower status, and the seats are behind. But when they saw Marin waving, they all clamored and made a lot of noise. After all, with the exception of the imperial cities in Saxony, most other imperial cities are on the side of L��beck and Hamburg. While L��beck and Hamburg are Marin''s allies, they naturally support Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Seeing the cheers of the imperial city representatives in the back row, Duke Henry snorted, saying:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Those representatives of untouchables can also incorporate this kind of thing? We are discussing, but the crowning matter of a crown is not a dispute of interest, and those civilian representatives are also eligible to blend in?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Just after the words of Duke Henry, many noble princes nodded. After all, many of the representatives sent by the imperial cities are not aristocrats. Even nobles are generally honorary nobles like jazz, not hereditary nobles like them. Therefore, these great noble princes have always looked down on the representatives of those imperial cities.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "That''s what you said, Lord Duke Henry. Catch Ming Er, I talked to the friends of the Hanseatic League, and you said they looked down on them. When you want to borrow money from them, see if they will Willing to lend you ... "Malin smiled, then said ridiculously.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this era, the aristocrats were generally in a bad economy, and it was common to borrow money from Hanseatic merchants. If people don''t want to borrow ... How can everyone maintain a luxurious life?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, many nobles who just nodded their heads back. But Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, did not care, because his Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg had large reserves of the L��neburg salt mine. Now that the price of salt is so expensive, salt mines are like gold and silver mines. He doesn''t run out of money and basically doesn''t need to borrow money. But the other princes did not have his confidence ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp On the Danish issue, the two sides have been arguing for a long time, and there is no result. Moreover, those princes could not suppress Marin. Because Denmark does not belong to the Imperial Parliament ... they just want to use the advantage of a large number of people to vote, it must be an internal empire ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Seeing that the two sides can''t dispute, Emperor Maximilian I played a round, suggesting to discuss the issue of severance and compensation for the electoral countries of Saxony and Brandenburg ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp did not expect that after entering this topic, the dispute was even more fierce ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The issue of compensation is not widely divided. Anyway, there is a ransom price list that is common in Europe. But on the ground, everyone''s differences are so different ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin insisted that the electorate of Brandenburg and the electorate of Saxony should cede the land area equivalent to two counties, that is, an area of ??more than 4,000 square kilometers.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes strongly opposed it, thinking Marin had too much appetite. Even some radical nobles think that it is better not to cede the land.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin slammed back directly:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You are a two-pronged one! If you are defeated, don''t cede the land. Is there such a practice in European history? You have to pay for the defeat. This is reasonable! What''s more, this is not the war I provoke. If you lose the battle and do not cede the land, will anyone be able to invade others casually after that? Is the empire not chaotic? "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin said it eloquently, and it sounded very meaningful. However, everyone always feels something is wrong ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After a while, Frederick III stood up and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You may have a point, but you want too much! Did you know that the land area you want is close to half of the Saxon electorate, which is equivalent to the area of ??a Principality. And Brandon Both the electorate of Fort and the electorate of Saxony have ceded so much land to you, and you have earned two principalities. Historically, even if the other party was asked to cede land, hasn''t it been so exaggerated? "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You want the land of our two principalities and the Jutland peninsula of Denmark, which is equivalent to two electoral countries of Saxony. Plus half the size of the Norwegian kingdom of Germany, and even the crown of Norway ... Marlin, do you want to be the overlord of Europe? Even His Majesty Maximilian I has no more land than you ... In the next step, should we choose you as emperor? "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp listened to the calm voice of Frederick III, Marin also shed some cold sweat-this is not pretended ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, Frederick III''s words go to the core. Moreover, through a simple comparison-compared with Emperor Maximilian I, the sight of Marin is different from the moment ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The current Habsburg family is only Austria, Burgundy (later Franche Comt�� region) and the Netherlands (excluding most of the Principality of West Friesland and Geddes) . This territorial area is already one of the best in Shenluo. But if Marin won the Jutland Peninsula and the Kingdom of Norway, in terms of territorial area, it suddenly overtaken ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp By that time, Marin, with a land of more than 200,000 square kilometers in the Kingdom of Norway, will become the largest prince of the land of the Shinra Empire, surpassing the Habsburg family, and also more than the Kingdom of Bohemia Vladislas II of the Principality of West Asia and the Kingdom of Hungary became the king of Shinra ... It seems that he is also capable of running for Emperor Shinra ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The words of Frederick III not only shocked many princes who were originally anti-Marin, but also Maximilian I himself was greatly touched ... he hopes that Marin and the princes will be mutually in conflict , But do n��t want a monster comparable to the Habsburg family ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For a time, the air froze ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, Pope Julius II, who had been watching, felt that the time was almost up, so he stood up and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Okay, let me be fair ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, the eyes of the audience gathered in the past ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You should know that Julius II is the Pope, the highest spiritual leader in Europe. What he said was more useful than Maximilian I, who had no real power.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The problem is that it looks like-Julius II is on Marin''s side ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If the Pope protects Marin, what should everyone do? After ideological struggles, many secular princes planned to argue face-to-face with His Majesty the Pope. And those religious princes have even more conflicts in their hearts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, they have no courage to face the pope face to face. However, they really do n��t want to see Marin become king and get so much land ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For a time, the faces of most princes on the field were full of complexity. Even Maximilian I, who had previously planned to support Marin, had a complex look. He hopes that Marin will help him attract firepower and fight with the princes, and he doesn''t want Marin''s strength to grow too fast ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, most of the princes on the field looked at Pope Julius II with very complicated eyes, waiting for his "justice" ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Shu Zhang? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 536： "Weeping Man" Marin

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II cleared his throat and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I''ve been sitting here for a long time, and you both hold each other''s words, and you can''t argue. It sounds as if what you said makes sense, but in fact, the demands of both of you have passed ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, everyone''s eyes on the Pope changed, and many people thought in shock:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "His Majesty the Pope, is this really going to say" fair "words?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, Julius II''s words confirmed their ideas:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Although Marin is the righteous party in this war, he won ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Many people suddenly realized that it was for the Marin platform. As soon as they came up, they gave Marin a label of "justice". Of course, this is not partial to Marin. Because, Marin is indeed the party that was attacked, not the party that initiated the aggression, no problem.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But, his demands are too high ..." Julius II said unhurriedly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II''s words resonated with most of the princes on the field, and everyone nodded in agreement. On the side, Marin, the protagonist, looked at Julius II with a shocked face, as if he could not believe it ... In fact, this is of course the expression of Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But, I do n��t know why, the princes saw Marin ��s unbelievable expression of grievance, and they felt particularly cool ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II continued:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "It is no problem to ask Denmark to cede Jutland. After all, Jutland is not small, but it does not involve sensitive issues. Speaking of this, it is a territory. After all, the core area of ??Denmark is in Zealand. Island! The cession of Jutland Peninsula will reduce the size of the Kingdom of Denmark, but it will not touch the core area of ??Denmark ... "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Many of the princes who were present nodded their heads as well, and thought that Julius II made sense ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II made a turning point and then continued:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Marin wants the Kingdom of Norway, then it''s too much!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Suddenly, the atmosphere in the venue warmed up. Many of the princes who had opposed Malinso ��s request for the Kingdom of Norway said immediately:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I said, Marin, this guy is really greedy for wanting the Kingdom of Norway. Is he the king?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp has been sitting on the edge of the Hans King who has no say, and even stood up excitedly shouted:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "His Majesty the Pope is wise!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For him, the Pope''s statement may have allowed him to keep a kingdom and a crown. How can he not be excited, who dislikes the crown? Even, he is now ashamed of the previous suspicion that Pope Julius II and Marin were "breathed" ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp looked at the excited father-in-law, and Brandenburg elector Joachim I was indifferent. In fact, he knew this scene at noon. Because, Marin discussed with him, when to let him come out as a nursery. Then, you can waive half of the ransom ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Marin took the initiative to halve the territorial requirements, which also made Jokim I very satisfied. Although the loss of a rich city like Stendal is very painful, it is a pleasant surprise to get the Besco area (Oder-Spree County) in the southeast of Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, the Besco region is right next to the southeast side of Berlin, which is indeed a hidden safety hazard. At noon Marlin and he analyzed that the Besco area is too close to Berlin, which is detrimental to Berlin''s security.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Joachim I''s grandfather had considered exchanging the Beske region with the Elbe and the Saxon electorate. But at the time, Saxony''s Stendal, who was about to become rich, made Joachim I''s grandfather very reluctant. Therefore, the transaction just stops. If the Saxons were willing to exchange the Besco region for the Salzwedel region (later Salzwedel-Altmark county), this exchange may have been completed long ago.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Now, the loss of Stendal seems inevitable. And Marin''s integrated land plan, let him use the Salzwedel region to the Besco region, it seems that it does not suffer. After all, there is no longer any threat from other countries around Berlin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, with Marin, it can save a lot of compensation, which is what the poor ghost Chuckim I valued ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As far as doing so would pit his father-in-law and Frederick III, he doesn''t care. Besides, he does n��t say, Marin does n��t say, who knows?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II continued to speak:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "The regime change of a kingdom is a big event for the whole of Europe! Although the Kingdom of Norway is small in population and located in remote Northern Europe. But that is also a kingdom! The crown of Norway is also a real crown, without adulteration, It was recognized by the Holy See! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Marin wants to defeat Denmark, he wants the other party to cede a kingdom, and even a crown ... I think this is inappropriate. Or, Marin, you are too greedy ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Know that greed is one of the original sins. For now, you can''t bear the weight of the crown!" Julius II said to Marin abruptly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And Marin, with tears in his eyes, seemed to be aggrieved ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Actually, taking advantage of the opportunity that everyone just looked at Julius II, Marin applied the cut onion hidden in his sleeve to the side of his eyes, which stimulated his eyes to start to cry ... Fortunately, everyone else Stand far away from Marin, or you will smell an onion ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin showed a very wronged look, saying:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Admiral Pope, but I have such a powerful army, the ability to lay down a kingdom, and the confidence to hold it!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp but Julius II shook his head firmly, saying:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "That won''t work either. The crown is very precious in Europe. You see, how big is the Grand Duchy of Lithuania? It has a large population and can be regarded as a European power. However, they don''t have the title of a kingdom and lack a crown. So, in In Europe, the crown is extremely precious. In your current situation, you don''t deserve to wear a crown ... "In fact, what Julius II really wanted to say is that-with your current strength, you can''t keep the crown ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Julius II is also very cunning and his words are very cautious-he only said that Marin is not worthy of wearing a crown, but did not say that Marin is not worthy of wearing a crown ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp these two meanings are completely different. They are not worthy at the moment, implying that they may be worthy in the future. If it is not worthy, it means that it is completely ineligible ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As an old man, Julius II naturally hopes that Marin will wear a crown one day. Therefore, he could not leave a handle and said that Marin is not worthy now. When he crowns Marin in the future, he will not be accused of being a gossip ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin heard Julius II saying this, it seemed very excited and aggrieved. Many princes who were close saw that Marin seemed to have tears in his eyes-Marin seemed very wronged, and he was crying because he was wronged ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "It turns out that he is a big boy, and I feel wronged and want to cry ..." Many people thought disdainfully.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, seeing Marin want to cry, do you want to cry out for the comfort of many Mao princes?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II took a sip of water, softened his throat, and continued:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "As for your request to cede the land of Brandenburg and Saxony, I also think that you want more!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Ah?" Marin was very shocked with the low-dress and seemed a little confused ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II continued:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "You want two countries to cede you to give you a land area equivalent to a principality, the requirements are too high!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Maybe, the electorate of Brandenburg cedes such a large area of ??land to you. Because, the electorate of Brandenburg is already very large. But the electorate of Saxony is different. , Has been divided into two countries. The area of ??land under the jurisdiction of Frederick Elector is still not as large as you. You want to cut off half of the land of other people, is n��t it the death of others? "


    Although Frederick III at the side of & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp wondered why Julius II helped him to speak instead of Marin, at this time, he also nodded desperately:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "The Pope is right, if you want to cut off half of Saxony''s land, you might as well kill me!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Julius II looked at Frederick III, then turned back and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "So, Marin, your request for land cession between the two countries is cut in half!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Cut in half? That''s a lot of land ..." Marin looked very reluctant ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Do you listen to my opinion?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I ... I ..." Marin looked very reluctant, with tears in his eyes, as if he had been aggrieved by Tianda. However, the princes love to see the misfortune of Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III was a little puzzled. He always felt that something was wrong. But at this moment, Joakim I, who had not spoken, suddenly stood up and shouted:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Long His Excellency the Pope, your decision is too wise, and I am fully supportive of your decision!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp His screaming appearance shocked everyone and interrupted the thought of Frederick III who seemed to think of the truth ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Joakim I continued to shake his arms and shouted:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Cut half, cut half!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspThe princes are unknown, but it looks like it is very unfavorable to Marin. So they also shouted:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Cut half, cut half!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Cut in half!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Half ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Half ..."


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Against the noisy background, Marin appeared to accept the decision of Pope Julius II very wrongly.


    Before signing, & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin bowed his head on the table and seemed to cry ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Haha, this boy Marin, fighting so hard. Unexpectedly, when he was wronged, he still cried his nose and it wasn''t ashamed!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yeah, yeah! Or, let''s call him ''Marin the Weeping One''?" someone suggested.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Second! ''Marin the Weeping One'', the whole title is good!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, the name of Marin ��The Weeper�� spread throughout the venue. Everyone gleefully signed the contract, acknowledging the Pope''s "fair" judgment. Even Frederick III, who was interrupted, and the confused King Hans of Denmark, signed the contract confusedly, acknowledging its legal effect.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And, as a "compensation" for Marin, Pope Julius II proposed that the elector of Brandenburg Elector Joachim I and Elector of Saxony Frederick III promise to give Marin''s three chances to vote in the Imperial Parliament ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because of his brain chaos, Frederick III agreed at random, and signed. But Marin was overjoyed, because Marin did not intend to spend these three opportunities at random, but intended to use these three opportunities in the extremely important imperial meeting-for example, the election of the throne ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Just when everyone was warmly discussing the indecent nickname of Marin "Crying Man" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin sneered in his heart-"Crying man? Huh, Lao Tzu can earn enough benefits. Just give enough Good thing, let alone cry, I am willing to spit on the ground! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As the soul of a modern Chinese person who is "interest first", Marin does not care about the false names, only the actual interests. You know, in later generations, many celebrities deliberately bought people to black themselves in order to increase exposure. Self-explosive black materials are just commonplace ... as long as they are red, they can make more money, a little stigma, what is it? In order to compete for the headlines, Wang Toutiao dumped his unknown wife and married an international chapter with a good reputation. Why? Don''t you want to make headlines? It is a pity that the old man happened to steal the limelight, which is really annoying old man ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 537： North Sea Grand Duchy

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The matter of Oldenburg was also successfully resolved. Before signing, Julius II gave a light talk about the matter of Oldenburg. Originally, some princes also opposed Marin''s annexation of Oldenburg. However, Julius II said that Marin had given up half of the confiscation of the Kingdom of Norway and Brandenburg and Saxony, and the problem of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg seems to be no big deal.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, there are still a lot of traditional nobles who objected-they believe that the noble title can not be easily abolished, and should not be deprived of the title of the Oldenburg family because of its defeat.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For this, Julius II naturally proposed a plan that had been prepared long ago-to change the oldenburg family''s enclosure to the Kingdom of Norway ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspSince the Kingdom of Denmark has avoided ceding the Kingdom of Norway, shouldn''t it be okay to accept an Earl who has lost his land? Anyway, the Kingdom of Norway is mostly land. What''s more, John, Earl of Oldenburg, is also the cousin of the Danish King Hans.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the Danish King Hans said that even if he accepted his cousin John, he could not give him the same fertile land as the Oldenburg. Because the most valuable land in the Norwegian kingdom is in the south, but it has been divided by the traditional old aristocratic family. It is impossible to have the same fertile land for the cousin. Although Norway is large, it is mostly uncultivable land. The land, even if it is given to John ��s cousin, will make the cousin ��s family receive no tax and will live very poorly ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin has already prepared a countermeasure for this-he said that the former manor of the Oldenburg family that was taken over from Earl John ��s hand, the output of the food is still supplied to the former quantity every year. Earl John''s family. In this way, even if Earl John was allocated to barren land, he did not have to worry about family expenses. Moreover, as long as Count John is an enduring heir, Oldenburg under Marin and Marin''s descendants will insist on providing a considerable amount of food to Count John and his descendants every year ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In other words, in terms of economic benefits, John Earl of Oldenburg has not suffered any losses. Then, what King Hans had to do was to give Earl John a piece of land to ensure his noble status. In this way, things are easier to handle. Because the most important thing in the Kingdom of Norway is land.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, King Hans really registered Earl John as Earl of Iceland ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Iceland! It was a country with a large area, covering a total area of ??100,000 square kilometers ... However, Iceland did not engage in agriculture at all. In later generations, Icelandic agriculture can only grow cold-tolerant potatoes, or engage in some vegetable greenhouses (vegetable greenhouses are not popular in Europe, glass greenhouses are popular) or something. Because of the lack of light, there is often a phenomenon of polar night. In later generations, vegetable greenhouses in Iceland often use fluorescent lamps to provide light to the vegetable greenhouses, which consumes a lot of electricity every year. However, fortunately, Iceland has cheap geothermal power generation, and the electricity price is relatively low, but it can be done.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because Europe has not yet grown potatoes, nor is it capable of establishing a vegetable greenhouse. Therefore, the Earl of John''s family went to Iceland and could only let the people who were governed to raise reindeer, sheep, Icelandic horses, etc., engage in animal husbandry. Of course, fisheries can also be developed ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Fortunately, Marin is willing to provide the same food as before, and the Earl of John''s family has no loss in profit. However, in the future he will stay away from the mainstream European society. After all, Iceland is too far away from the European continent ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin also promised to allow Earl John''s family to live in the Las Vegas casino at the mouth of the Elbe. As for the Count of Iceland, you can send someone to take care of it. In this way, the Earl family can also avoid the bitter cold of Iceland. However, there are a lot of fun projects in Las Vegas, and the temptation is also great. As for the grain harvested by the Earl family will be spent in Las Vegas, it is not guaranteed by Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, since John, Earl of Oldenburg was renamed as the Earl of Iceland, the original princes of Oldenburg, although the princes agreed to the occupation of Marin, they strongly disagreed that Marin occupies the empire of Oldenburg Seats in the hospital. So, the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg, after the princes voted, was formally removed from the Imperial Court. In other words, Marin won the land, but did not get a corresponding score. Of course, Marin himself wants to seal an earl collar under his rule, that''s no problem. However, that kind of earl does not belong to the Imperial Earl sequence and is not eligible to enter the Imperial Court.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp That''s it, things in Oldenburg have been satisfactorily resolved. Just when everyone thought the matter was over, after signing, Pope Julius II suddenly proposed an amazing proposal-the land replacement plan.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for who and who is replaced, specifically-Marin took out the Stendal region and Salzwedel region (a total area of ??more than 4700 square kilometers) ceded from the electoral country of Brandenburg Archbishop May carried out land replacement.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp From then on, the Archbishop of Bremen moved the capital from Bremerfeld to Stendal. Instead of the original territory of the Archdiocese of Bremen, it became the territory of Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At first glance, most people seem to feel a bit disadvantaged by changing the Archdiocese of Bremen to Stendal and Salzwedel. After all, the area of ??the Archbishop of Bremen is about 6,000 square kilometers. The Stendal region and the Salzwedel region add up to only 4,700 square kilometers.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, the actual situation is not like this at all ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Archdiocese of Bremen looks large in size and also bears the name of the famous Hanseatic city Bremen. But in fact, the city of Bremen has long been independent from the Archdiocese of Bremen, and the rich city of Bremen has nothing to do with the Archbishop of Bremen. From 1219, the residence of the Archbishop of Bremen moved from the city of Bremen to the small city of Bremerfeld. Moreover, the outer port of Cuxhaven in Hamburg City, although also on the side of the Archbishop of Bremen, was also sold to Hamburg by the Archbishop of Bremen, and has nothing to do with the Archbishop of Bremen ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The current Archbishop of Bremen, although located by the sea, is actually an agricultural country with an underdeveloped economy. Moreover, because of its location by the sea, there are more swamps in the Archdiocese of Bremen, and the land development rate is not very high. Even in the Stendal region alone, the economy surpassed that of the Archbishop of Bremen. Agriculturally, the area of ??arable land in the Stendal and Salzwedel regions is also larger than that of the Archbishop of Bremen, and so is the population.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, when Pope Julius II proposed this land replacement plan, Archbishop Bremen John Rodval did not have much resistance. There is only one requirement for him-that is, the electorate of Brandenburg will bring the nobles from the two regions back to the east coast. In that way, those nobles'' arable land and manor in these two areas were vacated, just to divide him with the protagonists of the Archdiocese of Bremen ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the land of the Archdiocese of Bremen? Because there are too many swamps, it is not as much cultivated land as in the Stendal and Salzwedel regions. What''s more, Stendal is a very prosperous commercial city and inland port on the Elbe. After they moved their location from Bremerfeld to Stendal, the commercial taxation here was all vested in the bishops of the Archbishop of Bremen ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The only thing that was depressing was the election of Brandenburg Elector Joachim I. After all, if you take away all the nobles, big and small in these two areas, you have to take a place to settle ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After signing, the Stendal region and the Salzwedel region already belong to Marin. So, how to deal with the land is Marin''s own business. Of course, if you exchange sites, it becomes a matter between Marin and Archbishop John Rodvale of Bremen. As long as the Archbishop of Bremen agreed, no one else could interfere. Moreover, in consideration of economic benefits, Marin is actually the loser. After all, the Stendal region and the Salzwedel region add up, except for the area smaller than the Archbishop of Bremen, in other respects, they are all better than the Archbishop of Bremen. As long as Marin did not take advantage, the princes would also like to see their success.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for why Julius II was proposed at the Imperial Conference, it actually allowed the princes to bear a witness. In addition, Julius II proposed that-since Marin ��s territory is basically on the North Sea, he It is proposed to merge all the territories of Marin into a princely state-the Grand Duchy of Beihai. And Marin, also renamed Grand Duke Beihai ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp don''t have any opinions about Marin''s desire to merge the territory. Moreover, the territorial merger means that Marin will lose a seat in the imperial court (Marin originally had two seats in East Frisia Lambert and Principality of Schleswig). However, as soon as we were promoted to the Grand Duchy, everyone was suddenly unhappy ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? The status of the Duke is above the Duke ... If Marin succeeds in the promotion of the Duke, everyone will salute him first. This is unbearable for the nobles who are very face-saving ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Now, in the entire Holy Roman Empire, there is only one Grand Duchy of Austria. Moreover, the Habsburg family is the royal family, and the title of Grand Duke is to highlight the noble. Do you want to be a Grand Duke? Dreaming?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the end, Marin retired, and promised that even if he was promoted to the Grand Duke, the Duke and the protagonists of Germany saw that they did not have to go down to see the superior etiquette. In other words, this is just a name. Within the empire, its status is equal to that of the Duke.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, as a price, Marin is willing to give up a seat and only keep a princely seat in the imperial court ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes heard that Marin did not take advantage of it. Although it was called the Grand Duchy, but in the Imperial Parliament, it was equal to the Duke, and it did not crush them. So, they adopted Marin''s proposal, agreeing that Marin would integrate the ruling site into the Grand Duchy of Beihai, and they also agreed that Marin would be the Grand Duke of Beihai. However, the Imperial Parliament invented the stipulation-Marin''s rights and interests are still equivalent to the Duke ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp like this, Marin became the Grand Duke of Beihai, and the territory under his administration was also integrated into the Grand Duchy of Beihai. As for why it is called the Grand Duchy of Beihai? That''s because, the last man who dominated the North Sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is called Kanute ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspWho is Kanut? That was the founder of the Danish North Sea Empire, named "Kanut the Great". Marin integrated the land under his administration into the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, and actually included the meaning of Fakanut, and wanted to dominate the North Sea ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Marin is also secretly sending a signal to the German princes-I do n��t want to participate in the land hegemony, just want to dominate the ocean ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And the German princes, although vaguely aware of Marin''s ambitions, they are also happy to see their success. Anyway, their interests are not above the ocean, and it is none of their business for Marin to make wind and rain in the North Sea. Even, for Marin, who can fight, turned his eyes to the North Sea, they were still happy.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The only thing unhappy at the scene is probably the Danish King Hans-Nima, you want to be the Kanut Emperor and dominate the North Sea, what about Denmark? You know, the North Sea has always been the basic dish of Denmark. Moreover, Emperor Kanut is a Danish himself ... Unfortunately, now he is unable to compete with Marin, he can only bear it first ...

 Chapter 538： George sells land

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, if Marin is known as the Grand Duke of the North Sea, not only the Danes are unhappy, but the English and Scots are also expected to be unhappy. Why? Because the site of Kanut the Great included not only Denmark, Norway and southern Sweden, but also most of England and Scotland.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You Marin became the Grand Duke of the North Sea, do you want to learn Kanut and come to invade England and Scotland?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marlin''s answer to this is-Yes, Di, Lao Tzu is to dominate the North Sea, to annex England and Scotland!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this is the answer in my heart and the real answer by Marin. However, when the English and the Scots came to ask, Marin would definitely not say that, but would say-Oops, my territory happens to be on the North Sea, so it is called the Grand Duchy of the North Sea ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is correct, because after replacing the land with the Archdiocese of Bremen, the land along the North Sea coast in the German region really belongs to Marin. Marlin ��s statement is also no problem ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But when the German princes asked about it, Marin deliberately implied them-I am in the ocean and don''t like to fight for hegemony on land ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp means-Lao Tzu is a man who wants to be a pirate king. As for the torture on the land, let''s play ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And German princes, they just love to hear this news. Because Marin has nothing to do with them even if he becomes a maritime overlord. Moreover, such a strong man has gone to the sea, and they will not be confused by their onshore tears. After all, it was a powerful man who defeated the 50,000 extremely elaborate Bossa coalition forces. He didn''t come to play, the little pot friends were so happy to tear. Otherwise, such a strong man will come in, everyone playing Mao? Are going to be beaten ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In order to give everyone complete peace of mind, Marin also publicly promised-as long as you do not take the initiative to attack me, I will never take the initiative to attack you! Of course, except those who betrayed the Holy Roman Empire and the Holy See ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin deliberately said that he was ambushing for future religious wars. You did n��t beat me, but you betrayed the Holy See and joined the Protestantism, so do n��t blame me, the ��great knight of the guardian��, for sending troops to ��justice�� ... Then, by the way, grab your territory ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, after this battle, Marin planned to immerse himself in development for several years. Then, continue to power, waiting to join the religious war that swept the whole of Germany. It seems that most of the princes in northern Germany converted to Protestantism. Under the guise of maintaining Catholicism, Marin will have a place to grab ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the promise of "betraying the Holy Roman Empire", it was actually an ambush for the Principality of Geddes. The Principality of Geddes colluded with France, Marin knew. When he and the Principality of Geddes opened tears for West Friesland, in order to occupy the moral commanding heights, it was necessary to take the Principality of Geddes as "eating outside and colluding with foreign countries (France)". In this way, you have become a party of justice, and the princes cannot accuse themselves of anything.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp was thinking about West Friesland, and now the legal master of West Friesland, Duke George of Saxony, stood up ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp George played soy sauce for a long time, although from the heart, he also opposed Marin. However, in this imperial meeting, he did not stand up to marin, but played soy sauce all the way.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Because he also pointed out that in the case of irreversible things, the high price of one million gold coins was sold to Marlin. So, despite being unhappy with Marin, George did not participate in the ranks of Marin, lest Marin be evil.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Seeing that Marin''s things are over, George decides to throw out his problems and ask the princes to help themselves ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspGeorge came to the stage and bowed to everyone, then said pitifully:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Masters, please help me! West Friesland under my administration was invaded by Charles II, Duke of Geddes, please help me to do justice!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The princes who were present looked at each other-Nima, you can''t beat others with waste wood, and lost the Principality of Geddes, it''s our business? Do you want us to send troops to help you recapture West Frisian? Dreaming ... unless you give enough benefits first ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspThe princes married Marin together because Marin was a former emperor''s man, and his warfare ability was too strong. Everyone joined forces to curb Marin, also for their own sake, to prevent Marin from expanding to themselves.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And the ruins between the Principality of Saxony and the Principality of Geddes, they did not care much. Because, although the Principality of Saxony and the Principality of Geddes are both relatively strong, they have not affected the ability of the entire Germany. This "dog bites dog"


    The broken things of & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp have gone more in the German region, how can they be free to take care of everything?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, as the Principality of Saxony with great fame and strength, you can''t beat the Principality of Geddes, which was restored in 1492. Everyone actually despise George ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp George was a little anxious to see everyone''s despising eyes. He explained to the princes:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Masters, it is not that my Saxony squad is not strong. It is because Charles II, Duke of Geddes colluded with the French! The French provided a large number of Swiss mercenaries for the Principality of Geddes, which defeated our army. ! With the help of the French, the Principality of Saxony is not an opponent of the Principality of Geddes! For the Holy Roman Empire not to be infiltrated by foreign countries, please help me! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yes, we should help Duke George, for colluding with foreign countries like the Principality of Geddes is equivalent to treason, we have reason to organize coalition forces to fight it!" At this time, Emperor Maximilian I stood up and helped George speaks. He was most disgusted by the princes colluding with France. After all, he has always regarded powerful France as a rival.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, what made Maximilian I unexpected, even if he raised it to the height of national national justice, except for the nobles of the Habsburg family, other princes responded very little ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Because many German nobles believe that-a powerful France is an important resistance to the emperor Maximilian I''s growth and unification of Germany. The existence of France is an important guarantee for protecting the princes from being annexed by the Habsburg dynasty. Because, France will definitely prevent the Habsburgs from agreeing to Germany.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, in terms of interests, the existence of France is beneficial to the princes. Of course, if France wants to invade Germany massively, it is not impossible for everyone to unite and fight against France ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this cannot be said publicly. Everyone knows that the existence of France makes Austria uncomfortable. However, public support for France will not work. Otherwise, the emperor may have an excuse to buckle you a big "treason" hat. At that time, clean up your justifications ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, they are not very interested in what George said that the Principality of Geddes colluded with France. So some princes asked George dryly for evidence and witnesses ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But now there is no evidence in George''s hands, and the witnesses were also killed by the Duchy of Geddes Therefore, he could not produce evidence or witnesses.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, the princes took the opportunity to evade George''s request ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Speaking, George is also stupid. If he does not speak French, the princes may sympathize with him more. However, he said, and expressed his hostility towards France with a clear and low flag, those princes were unhappy. You know, France is a potential ally against the Habsburg family. Although it is not possible to form an open alliance, the two parties have a tacit understanding ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Maximilian I was annoyed, so he announced loudly:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "If there is evidence that the Principality of Geddes colludes with France, it is guilty of treason. If anyone has the ability to send troops to attack the Principality of Geddes, the land that is laid can be owned by him! The capital of Geldden is reserved for the Principality And surrounding areas! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Principality of Geddes is divided into two parts-the capital of Gelden and the surrounding area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This part of the area only occupies a small area of ??the Principality, in the later German territory; the other part is located in the Netherlands The area near the mouth of the Rhine. This part is much larger than the land near the capital, accounting for most of it. Its total area is more than 3,000 square kilometers, and the fertile land and developed agriculture make it a rare good land.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, considering that there is a French backing behind it, it''s not that hard to fight. Moreover, the army of the Habsburg family is currently stuck in Switzerland, and it is impossible to pull out.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Coincidentally, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, did not come to the meeting today. It is said that he is ill and cannot come to Worms. Therefore, no one refuted the emperor''s decision. Other princes have no reason to refute ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Do you want to say that the princes are innocent of colluding with foreign countries? Then you will be unlucky ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp only Marlin standing on the edge, silently flashing a stern light-this piece of meat, let me eat ...

 Chapter 539： Because i can

    ()


    () Duke George was not surprised that Marin stood up, because Marin had suggested it before. Moreover, this price is still proposed by Marin.


    & nbsp In fact, according to the market price, West Frisian is not worth so much. Under normal circumstances, it can be worth 600,000 gold coins, even if the price is high.


    & nbsp However, this is not the case. There are so many nobles in the German princes, but the land is very limited. Therefore, if you have money, you may not be able to buy such a big place. Moreover, you can''t buy a big place with money. According to the regulations, it must be a large noble with a corresponding title to be eligible to purchase a large territory. Therefore, in a place as large as West Friesland, only Earl and Duke are eligible to buy. Ordinary civilians, even rich businessmen, are not allowed to buy such a large site.


    However, those traditional hereditary aristocrats are often profligate and spend little money. If George offered 600,000 gold coins, maybe a nobleman gritted his teeth and borrowed money to buy it. But George offered a cash of 1 million, plus help to get back the millions of gold worth of prisoners of war, this price, no one can afford it.


    & nbsp Even if it can be tolerated, no one is willing to be the wrongdoer because it is not worth it ...


    & nbsp is even scarier, even if you buy West Frisian, you may not be able to get it. Because, as everyone knows, West Friesland is now occupied by the French-backed Principality of Geddes. If you want to get West Friesland, you must first defeat the powerful Principality of Geddes ...


    However, the powerful Principality of Saxony was defeated, and most princes could not beat the Principality of Geddes without confidence. After all, I heard that there are many powerful Swiss mercenaries in the company.


    & nbsp When Marin stood up and said that he wanted to be the wrongdoer, everyone was surprised and then suddenly ...


    & nbsp why? Because Marin is not afraid of the Duchy of Geddes ...


    No matter how strong the Principality of Geddes is, there are only tens of thousands of elites. Even with the local elite, he counted his 20,000 soldiers dead. This kind of power is enough to dominate the front of most German princes, but it is really not enough to look at Marin ...


    & nbspBecause, Marin is a strong man who defeated the 50,000 Bossa coalition, including 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. No matter how strong the Principality of Geddes is, it will not be as strong as 20,000 Swiss mercenaries? Marin can smooth out the 20,000 authentic Swiss mercenaries, and he is not afraid of the army of the Principality of Geddes in West Friesland.


    & nbsp However, many princes are very dissatisfied. Why? Marin has just acquired almost 5 square kilometers of land, and there is a lot of land to be added here. They are very jealous. So, some princes obstructed:


    Why do you want to get West Frisian? Are you too greedy? "


    Marin did not get angry, but the ghost messenger said the extremely confident words of the goddess (Balotly):


    Because I can! "


    & nbsp is very domineering, but it is also elaborating a fact ...


    & nbsp Why do you say that? Because Marin can afford the high price George demanded-according to the agreement, the electorate of Denmark, Brandenburg and Saxony not only had to cede large tracts of land, but also each had to pay 1 million gold coins (Denmark later halved). Although it is necessary to share accounts with Lubeck and Hamburg, it is no problem to take out one million gold coins.


    & nbsp As for the Saxon prisoners worth millions of ransom? This matter is also easy to solve. Marin has a army of 40,000, with a strong combat strength of five strokes, without having to spend money, just grab it back! Moreover, he successfully won West Frisian ...


    & nbsp So, Marin said "I can", not at all wrong.


    It is too arrogant, we object! Faced with such arrogant speech by Marin, some princes were unhappy and opposed.


    & nbsp But Marin did not quarrel with them, but smiled slightly to the one who was the fiercest among the opposed princes:


    Your Excellency, if you can take out 1 million gold coins and help Duke George to return those prisoners of war, then I am willing to give you this opportunity! "


    This time, those who opposed were suddenly dumb ... The noisy princes were mostly medium princes, and their strength was neither strong nor weak, and they liked to coax at the Imperial Conference. However, let them come up with real money, it would be too difficult for them. Not to mention 1 million gold coins, these people may not be able to get 100,000 gold coins.


    & nbsp At this time, Frederick III, who was originally frustrated because of the ceding the land and paying the money, suddenly blinked. He asked Marin:


    Grand Duke Marin, can you use the compensation of 1 million gold owed to you by the electorate of Saxony to pay for your purchase of West Friesland? "In fact, the original Saxony electorate had to pay more than 1 million gold coins. But under the mediation of the princes, Marin, L��beck and Hamburg had to agree to" erase fractions ", as long as the integers of 1 million each Because Denmark is willing to accept and place the Oldenburg family, it only needs to compensate 500,000 gold coins.) According to the agreement, the three families need to pay this huge sum within 5 years.


    And Frederick III was thinking-if the 1 million gold coins to be paid by the electorate of Saxony are transferred to the Principality of Saxony, with the relationship between the two, there is no need to rush to repay 1 million gold coins within 5 years. Maybe, it can be paid off in 20 years. Even, it can be delayed longer ... anyway, George is easier to fool ...


    & nbsp This is like buying a house in later generations. One million dollars at a time can''t be done by ordinary people. However, it can be repaid in 20 or 30 years, so many people can afford it.


    & nbsp Elector Hof Frederick III of Saxony, it was this idea, hoping to transfer this indemnity to the head of Duke George, using the relationship between the two to try to make the repayment time as long as possible. In this way, the economic pressure on Saxony''s electorate will be much lower and recovery will be much faster. Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the time has been extended, Frederick III did not intend to pay Duke George more interest, but the original amount was repaid, and it will be divided into about 20 years ...


    Marin doesn''t matter, but George, Duke of Saxony, is not very happy. Because, he vaguely guessed that his cousin might want to pit him ...


    & nbsp But Frederick III threatened:


    If Grand Duke Marin agrees with my proposal, I will help you persuade everyone to agree to your purchase of West Frisian ... "


    The subtext of this sentence is-if you disagree, I will find a way to disturb this transaction. In turn, I can help make this happen ...


    Duke George was reluctant, but Marin didn''t care. In the end, Duke George and Frederick III reached an agreement-Frederick III must pay 300,000 gold coins in the first three years, and then the repayment time of the 700,000 gold coins will be discussed again ... In this way, George can quickly get 300,000 coins Of money, turn around under financial difficulties. And Frederick III did not have to rush back the 700,000 gold coins, which is good news ...


    The agreement reached by the two brothers is somewhat similar to the buyer''s loan for later generations-a 30% down payment is paid first, and the rest is slowly repaid. The only difference is that Frederick III intends to waive the interest ... You know, the benefits add up to a lot ...


    After the pair of cousins ??reached an agreement on this side, the rest was easy to handle. Frederick III was originally a leader of the anti-Marin group. He and Marin reached a consensus, and there was no objection to the purchase of West Friesland by Marin. In this way, under the witness of all the imperial legislators present at the meeting, the Grand Duchy of Beihai under Marin has more than 5,000 square kilometers of territory ...


    �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: palm ?? pp or directly visit the official website ��

 Chapter 540： Ruhr District Rhapsody

    �� ,!


    Under the auspices of Archbishop Jacob Mainz, the German Speaker, the representatives of the German princes present confirmed the identity of the Grand Duke of Marin Beihai. Moreover, the territory of the Grand Duchy of Beihai has expanded to 60,000 square kilometers.


    At the same time, everyone also defaulted on the order issued by Emperor Maximilian I-if anyone found evidence that Charles II, Duke of Geddes colluded with France, any prince had the right to send troops to seize part of the Netherlands of Geddes. Fertile territory.


    In fact, the princes were unwilling to agree with the emperor''s order. However, morally speaking, the emperor''s order can not pick out any faults-is it wrong to severely punish traitors who eat inside and out? Therefore, everyone can only default the emperor''s order.


    In fact, Marin was very excited about it. Why? Because he had thought about it for a long time-if he found evidence of collusion between the Principality of Geddes and France, he immediately followed the emperor ��s order to enter the Principality of Geddes, and then placed the three principalities of Gedes in the Netherlands. Thousands of square kilometers of territory, used to exchange with the Principality of Cliff ...


    As for the exchange? Of course it was Mark Burke under Duke Cliff ...


    Where is Macbeth? Ruhr area! As long as it can be exchanged for Mark Bo, Marin''s most coveted Ruhr area is available, Marin dares to openly develop the steam engine industry. Otherwise, if the steam engine is developed prematurely, and the strategic value of coal is seen, it will be difficult for Marin to change from the Duke of Cliff to the Kingdom of Mark.


    But now, before the steam engine became public, Europeans did not know the true value of coal. After all, in the age of agriculture now, people value farmland even more. Many coal mining areas in the Ruhr area are considered inferior because they are not suitable for farming.


    Just like the Huffman estate before, because coal mines are buried underground, the land is relatively barren, and the land harvest is not good. Moreover, now Europeans do not know the technology of briquette and honeycomb coal, coal is not a conventional fuel. After all, fireplaces commonly used by Europeans burn wood. Therefore, coal is now highly valued, and only a large amount is used in the metallurgical industry. But now European steel production is so low, the iron production of a country can only be measured by tons, not thousands of tons. Therefore, the amount of coal can be imagined.


    Don''t think that Malin''s cooking salt with coal is a simple matter. In fact, in ancient times, powdered coal was easily burnt out because the coal powder was isolated from the air. Therefore, in ancient times, lump coal was the king, and the coal powder was leftover and discarded at will.


    The reason why the ancient Chinese people used coal extensively was because they invented a great thing��coal **** ...


    The briquettes mentioned here are not honeycomb coal that some dialects are talking about. In fact, honeycomb coal is honeycomb coal, and briquettes are briquettes. They are really **** made of coal powder and mud ...


    Honeycomb is of course superior to briquettes, but that was only invented in the 20th century. Coal briquettes were invented during the Sui and Tang Dynasties. After Song, they became popular in ancient China.


    Don''t underestimate the lumpy coal ball, it is an epoch-making invention. After the coal powder, mud and water are shaken into briquettes, the gaps between the briquettes are large and contain a lot of air, which is naturally not easy to extinguish when burning. The effect is better than lump coal.


    Europeans do n��t know how to shake coal **** at present. Natural coal utilization rate is not high and they can only sell lump coal. Marin''s coal mines can use nearly half of the coal powder that was excavated and use it as a briquette to make it an excellent fuel. In coal history, it is definitely an epoch-making change. Of course, this is limited to Europe, and China has long been popular.


    If the technology of briquetting is spreading, there is no need to promote the steam engine, and the sales of coal in the Ruhr area will increase significantly. Therefore, in order to be able to easily switch to Macbeth, Marin Leng blocked the ball shaking technology. Later, even the "technical workers" who could shake the briquettes were moved to the Sydney coal mine on Cape Breton Island.


    Before steam engines, briquettes and honeycomb coal were fully used to promote the use of coal, Marin seized the agriculturally developed Principality of Geddes, the Netherlands, and exchanged it with John Duke of Cliff. The other party must agree.


    Because the land area of ??the Netherlands in the Principality of Geddes is not smaller than that of Macbeth (Macbeth is 3,000 square kilometers), and it is located on the alluvial plain near the mouth of the Rhine River, with developed agriculture and a large population. According to the thinking of the agricultural era, if it is exchanged, it seems that John the Duke of Cliff takes advantage.


    Moreover, from the map, the area of ??the Netherlands in the Principality of Gedsi (the relevant map for ��The Rise of the Emperor�� on Du Niang ��s Post Bar) is connected to the Principality of Cliff. Unlike the State of Mark, not with the Duke of Cliff. Therefore, this is more attractive to John the Duke of Cliff.


    As for the reason why Marin requested to change the site, and it seems a bit disadvantageous, it is also very simple-Mark Mark is the hometown of Marin ...


    Marin was born in the Bochum region of Markerberg, and it is understandable that he wants to change to his hometown. After all, although Europeans do not have such a strong hometown complex as Hua Xia, they do.


    Therefore, the order issued by His Majesty the Emperor is very much tailored for Marin.


    Of course, it is also very difficult to find evidence of collusion between the Duke of Geddes and the French. After all, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was also an old fox, not a fool. Even if it colludes with France, it will be covered up and not easily discovered. It seems very difficult to grasp the handle of Charles II, Duke of Geddes ...


    But Marin is not afraid ...


    Why? Because Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was in contact with the French, there must be correspondence. It is very difficult to obtain these letters from Charles II, Duke of Geddes. However, it is much simpler to obtain correspondence from the French with the Principality of Geddes ...


    Why do you say that? Because this is determined by the different status of the two countries ...


    The Principality of Geddes is a little princely country, and it regards France as a backing. Not to mention that it will burn out, at least it will be hidden in the Chamber of Secrets by Charles II, Duke of Geddes.


    But it ��s different on the French side ...


    As far as France is concerned, the little Principality of Geddes is just a little piece of the great France. It ��s best to bring trouble to Shinra, but it does n��t matter.


    Therefore, the relationship between the two is extremely unequal, and France will not value the Principality of Geddes as much as the Principality of Geddes attaches importance to France. Even the secret letter sent by Charles II, Duke of Geddes, will not be kept as the top secret. Maybe it is just put on a desk in the palace and eat ash there ...


    Maybe others want to find those letters in the French king''s palace, which is harder than getting them from the Duke of Geddes. But Marin is different, because he has already arranged for the fat brothers to be the royal chefs of the French King''s Palace ...


    In other words, Marin is in the French King''s Palace ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is not so stupid as to let the fat brothers steal those letters in person. Because, if the fat brothers are exposed as a result, it is really worth the loss.


    However, fat brothers can inquire about where those letters are and who is responsible for keeping them ...


    Then, Marin, who got the news, sent another person to buy the French official responsible for keeping the letters. He took out tens of thousands of gold coins and smashed his face, and he was not worried about buying these letters ... Anyway, this is not particularly confidential to France The thing ... And, tens of thousands of gold coins are enough to keep the letter from the official who fled abroad to become a rich man. If it is not possible, Marin can still reward him with a knighthood and some fiefs, which is not a disadvantage. After all, if you get the Netherlands area of ??the Principality of Geddes and then change to the Ruhr area of ??Macbeth, Marin makes a big profit ...


    As long as the relevant letters are obtained and evidence is available, Marin can immediately send troops to directly capture part of the land of the Netherlands in the Principality of Gedsi, and then successfully and legally occupy according to the emperor''s order today. Then, change to the Ruhr area ...


    With the Ruhr area, Marin can openly engage in steam engines ...


    Thinking of his own sailing boat traveling through the Rhine, Ruhr, Lipper ... and even scenes around the world, Marin not only thrilled, but he giggled blatantly at the Imperial Conference ...

 Chapter 541： Danes in Jutland

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Seeing Marin''s shameful performance, Pope Julius II felt very shameful. The other German princes, although despised, also "understand" Marin''s shameful performance.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Anyone who has gotten a 20,000-30,000-square-kilometer site will be very happy. However, Marin was more shameful and smirked in public.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp saw the disdainful eyes from the surrounding princes, Marin was not annoyed, but gave everyone a friendly smile and said kindly:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "I''m sorry, I made everyone laugh. I won''t take the initiative to invade others, but welcome others to invade me. Because, so that I can have a suitable excuse to expand the territory. After all, no one would be too much ... �� "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Welcome others to invade me"-Marin''s confident words let the princes have a cool breeze behind his head ... Nimad, Marin did not actively attack others, but the more they were attacked, the bigger the territory �� We''d better not provoke him ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III was also bitter-yes, I had nothing to provoke this villain at first? If you do n��t take much care of your sister ��s affairs, you do n��t have these huge losses. If you cut the ground, you will have to pay 1 million ... More importantly, Marin looted Wittenberg before. It is estimated that many rich people in Wittenberg have gone bankrupt ... I do n��t know how long it will take The bustling before the restoration of Tenburg ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Joakim I also regret it-why did I want to marry Denmark? Without marrying the Danish princess, the Brandenburg electorate will not be involved in this war due to Denmark, nor will Stendal, a prosperous city on the west bank of the Elbe ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp King Hans of Denmark, at this time it is estimated that he has the heart to die. What he lost was not the site of one or two counties, but the equivalent of the four principalities, and the larger principality. The Principality of Holstein, the Principality of Schleswig and the rest of the Jutland Peninsula add up to a total area of ??almost 40,000 square kilometers. Moreover, this is considered to be the region with the best climate in Denmark.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Through these two defeated wars, Denmark has lost all sites on the European continent, leaving only a few islands such as Zealand and the northernmost kingdom in Europe-the Kingdom of Norway ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Kingdom of Norway is indeed very large. It is more than 200,000 square kilometers alone. But, that''s useless ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Kingdom of Norway, most of the site is in the area north of 60 degrees north latitude. What is the concept of 60 degrees north latitude? Placed in Asia at the same latitude, it is already an extremely cold place in the outer Xing''an Mountains to the north. The later ice city Harbin was only about 45 degrees north latitude.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, because of the warm North Atlantic current, Norway is not as cold as winter in the northeast. However, don''t think about the high temperature here in summer. Only a few areas south of 60 degrees north latitude can still engage in special agriculture. For example, plant some hardy crops like potatoes.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for cereals, in fact it is not impossible to grow. But the point is that the current European cereal varieties are very poor. The core problem is-the growth period is too long ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Now in Europe, rye grows for half a year, which is normal. The wheat varieties are even worse. They were planted in November of the first year, and harvested at 10 in the second year, and they would grow for a whole year ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp This is not a problem in southern Europe at low latitudes, but in high latitudes like Norway it''s about to die. Summer is always short, and spring and autumn are mainly cold. If the wheat seeds of spring and summer harvest of later generations may be barely planted. But now this kind of growth period is particularly long, that is, do not want to plant it in Norway.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, although Norway also has an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers south of 60 degrees north latitude. But it ��s really mediocre, but it ��s mainly mountainous terrain ... If it ��s a plain, chopping down the forest and freeing up the grass, maybe you can develop animal husbandry. After all, wild grasses and animals do not necessarily need the high temperature in summer. Sheep hair is so thick that it can still be topped. Moreover, although the winter in Norway is long, it is not too cold. However, the rugged mountains of Norway have also destroyed the idea of ??large-scale development of animal husbandry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, another important bottleneck restricting the development of the Kingdom of Norway is the population issue ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Norway has an area of ??more than 200,000 square kilometers, which only has a population of 240,000. Calculated, it is equivalent to an average person per square kilometer. What is this concept? One square kilometer is equivalent to 1500 acres-1500 acres per capita!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, most of them are mountainous and useless. But to be honest, the tens of thousands of square kilometers of land south of Norway at 60 degrees north latitude, as long as they are developed, still have a lot to do.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin remembers a number-the Norwegian agricultural land in the later generations looks like a total of more than 10,000 square kilometers, of which pastureland covers more than 6,300 square kilometers ... These places should all be in the south of Norway at the southernmost 60 degrees north latitude. Ten thousand square kilometers. After all, although there are many mountains, there are still places such as river valleys and coastal plains that can be used. If these places are really used in place, they can still feed hundreds of thousands of people (with current backward agriculture and animal husbandry technology). But the problem is that a lot of people are needed to engage in agriculture and animal husbandry ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp was thinking about things in Norway, and suddenly King Hans of Denmark, looking for himself with a bitter face ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, the emperor publicly announced that the order had ended long ago, and lawmakers could not refute it, so he defaulted. Moreover, the meeting has reached this point and it is almost over. Next, it was time for the princes to discuss their relationship.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin was a bit puzzled that Danish King Hans came to find himself, but soon he knew the other party''s intentions-Hans did not want to take over the Danish nobles on the Jutland Peninsula. Because that is a heavy burden on Denmark ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You must know that Denmark has newly ceded more than 20,000 square kilometers of northern Jutland peninsula to Marin, but it has a population of almost 250,000, and there are six or seven hundred nobles, all of them Danish.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If these six or seven hundred nobles are brought back to Zealand, they may have to rely on the Danish court to support them. Because it is a noble identity, the cost is not low. This is too much burden for the Kingdom of Denmark, which has lost two battles in succession and ceded compensation ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Hans means that he wants Marin to receive these six or seven hundred Danish nobles, and let them turn to Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp but Marin shook his head again and again, why? This is a thunder, you can''t pick it up!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For the 250,000 civilian Danes, Marin doesn''t think there is anything. At most, slowly assimilate them with Huairou means. After all, those Danish civilians have no education, and they promote German education on their own, and they can still be brought in with financial subsidies.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the six or seven hundred Danish nobles are different. These noble families have a systematic cultural heritage-cultural heritage in Danish ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, this kind of cultural inheritance, may not see anything now. But once the rise of nationalism, the inheritance of these Danish cultures will become a fighting program for the Danes to resist and also the cultural backbone of the Danish nation.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, keeping these cultured Danish nobles definitely lay mines for themselves and their descendants. Look at the terrible Scottish referendum and the Catalonia referendum ... Marin has long planned to assimilate the Danes of Jutland to the German-speaking population, and is naturally not happy to leave the nobles with cultural heritage. Clearing them out is what Malin needs most.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But Denmark really can''t afford them!" King Hans said sadly. He really couldn''t help it anymore. Now that Denmark is poor, the maritime trade has been destroyed by the Hanseatic League. How can he have the money to feed six or seven hundred noble families?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "This ... Your Majesty, you can send these six or seven hundred homes to southern Norway for reclamation! As far as I know, although there are many mountains in southern Norway, there are also many uncultivated plains and valleys. These nobles should be Place it well ... "Marin suggested.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "But Norway is not suitable for farming ..." Hans said.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Why do you have to grow land? Isn''t it possible to raise sheep? You can provide lamb, sheepskin and wool! Six or seven hundred families go to cut down trees, free up plains and valleys, and rely on raising sheep. "Your Majesty can still collect trade tax on wool and sheepskin!" In order to get rid of this hot potato, Marin spared no effort to advise King Hans.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Yeah, that''s a good idea!" King Hans'' eyes lit up.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp These years, noble land nobles pay no taxes, but when raising sheep, it involves the transaction of wool and the transaction of sheepskin (parchment is very popular in Europe at this time). Once there is a transaction, then the king has the right to collect taxes, it is not too much! As for cutting down trees to damage the environment? Paralyze that brain disability? This kind of demon who confuses the people, quickly tied to the punishment of fire and burned to death ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After a while, King Hans''s eyes dimmed again, saying:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "However, after leaving the Jutland peninsula, these nobles, big or small, could not cut down trees or raise sheep ... and there were too few people in the Kingdom of Norway, and no one was assigned to work for them ... �� "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Hans is right. According to the agreement, Hans will take away all Danish nobles and their families on the Jutland peninsula, but they are not allowed to take serfs. Without serfs, do you expect these nobles to engage in production? I will starve you directly ... Only those lower-level knight families who often participate in labor will not starve to death. Moreover, the Norwegian Kingdom is lacking in people. It is difficult to send these six or seven hundred aristocrats to southern Norway and want to give them serfs to them ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp heard this, Marin decided to bleed once to grind his teeth in order to get rid of the thunder:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "So, Your Majesty, I allow those nobles to take 10 strong men with each other and their families! Of course, it is best to follow the principle of voluntary!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp King Hans looked at Marin in amazement-is this guy so kind? However, he immediately accepted Marin''s gift-which is good for him ...


    Of course, Marin was not so kind. He did this in order to send away those "Gods of Plague", so as not to leave any seeds of civilization and spirit on the Jutland Peninsula. The rest of the illiterate serfs are not easy to flicker? It ��s a big deal, and let their children go to school for free from the German language in elementary school ... One hundred years later, when the children who learn German grow up, who remembers Denmark? I remember that the nobles of the Danish team all went to Norway to cut trees and raise sheep ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough Marin will lose thousands of heroes and a population of 20,000 or 30,000, he does not regret it. Because this is to "demining" the Jutland Peninsula in advance ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is different from other German regions, most of Jutland is Danish. It is very difficult to assimilate these Danes. Especially those cultured Danes, they are the leaders in the eyes of ordinary people. With their existence, the Danish culture will not be broken down.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp haven''t seen, the northern China has been invaded by nomads for several times, but it still persisted tenaciously. Moreover, they also assimilated the aliens. Why? Because those literati!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If the nomadic people kill all the literati and then teach the non-cultural common people alien language, after a few generations, those people will be humiliated. However, the nomadic people themselves have no culture, so they have to use the native Chinese scholars, and the end result is that they have been sinicized ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The literati will not die, and the culture will never die. Because there are always literati reminding those people-we are **** people ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If the Scots don''t speak Scots anymore, the Catalans don''t speak Catalan anymore, they still have the idea of ??splitting?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin even believes that the existence of dialects is not necessary ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because of the existence of dialects, there are differences in regions and differences in identity. The existence of dialects not only caused difficulties in communication. Moreover, people will automatically be divided into groups in dialects, resulting in cultural splits.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp will even cause regional discrimination because of dialects. The most impressive thing about Marin in the past is that when he met Aunt Shanghai in Shanghai, he seemed to be very proudly asking, "Alashanghai, where is Nong?" I heard that you are out of town, there is contempt in your eyes ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If everyone speaks the same Mandarin, there is no difference in dialects and cultural differences, who can despise who?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is kind, but it is easy to cause cultural differences and group differentiation, and cause ideological division ...


    The simplest example of & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is the descendants of Chinese immigrants living abroad. Many of them became the legendary "banana man" because they do not speak Chinese, they are yellow-skinned and white-hearted ... they speak fluent English, French, and German ... but they do not speak Chinese ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough they are of Chinese descent, you treat him as yourself, but he is a strange outsider. Standard banana man. The Chinese spoken on TV is very lame, and I still learn temporarily. If it were not for the horrible Chinese market in the Yao Ming period, he might not be willing to learn Chinese. It is said that this is what the NBA Alliance asked him to do so in order to preserve the huge Chinese market. It is a pity that Jeremy Lin is not Yao Ming, it is difficult to integrate into the Chinese circle, and he cannot succeed Yao Ming, becoming the nba''s flagpole in China. Except for some people who are easily fooled, most people do not buy him. Because he is a banana man who can''t even speak Chinese well ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, let ��s expel all cultural Danes from Jutland, leaving only illiterate illiterates, and teach them German ... Then, the Danes on Jutland will be Germanized ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Anyway, they will be taught to become Danes with a German "core". Of course, the Germans and the Danes are actually Germanic, but they just do n��t speak the language. Yellow people will still become yellow-skinned bananas because of language changes, not to mention the same kind of Danes? As long as German is widely spoken, these Danes in Jutland will be assimilated into Germans. Just like the Xianbei people in those days, you now ask whether the person with Murong''s surname is Xianbei people? Properly ...

 Chapter 542： Jutlands agricultural potential and Cossacks

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In medieval Europe, cultural people are mainly divided into two categories-nobles and priests. Marin asked the Danish King Hans to take away the nobles, only half of the problem was solved. For those literate Danish priests, there is no solution.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, this is not a problem. Because Marin has the support of the Holy See, it is still very simple to transfer these Danish priests on a large scale.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For example, when the Archbishop of Bremen moved to Stendal, he will definitely take away many important priests of the Archbishop of Bremen. In this way, the original Archbishop of Bremen will vacate many priests.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, Marin can transfer all the cultural Danish priests of Jutland to the original Archdiocese of Bremen. Then, from the German region under their control, select German missionaries and go to Jutland to preside over daily teaching affairs. Of course, because German priests do not speak Danish, it is difficult to communicate with Danish people. Therefore, Marin chose to select German missionaries who spoke Danish in the Principality of Schleswig to take charge of the teaching affairs.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Principality of Schleswig is a very special place. This place is dominated by Germans on the south (later assigned to Germany) and Danes on the north (later assigned to Denmark). Although they are located on the north and south sides, there are still many intersections between the Germans and the Danes in the Principality of Schleswig. After all, they are all in the same country.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As a result, the missionaries of the Principality of Schleswig are often spoken in German and Danish. Moreover, missionaries who speak both German and Danish account for more than half of the total number of missionaries in the Principality of Schleswig, and the number is considerable.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, although two languages ??are spoken, the missionaries of the Principality of Schleswig still choose their native language as their mother tongue. Another language is just for easy communication with people. At the time of writing, German missionaries still choose German, and Danish missionaries still choose Danish. Therefore, when you bring a German missionary who speaks Danish into the Danish area of ??Jutland, you do not have to worry about those German missionaries who will help the Danish people to inherit the culture.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And those Danish missionaries, Marin decided to use the authorization given by the Holy See to transfer all to the German area, even if Bai Yang did not do anything, they should do so. Then, the teaching affairs of the Danish region of Jutland were fully taken over by the German missionaries who spoke Danish in the Principality of Schleswig.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, in the name of the church, Marin founded many elementary schools in the Danes to teach local children to learn German and write German. At the same time, all official documents and books in Jutland are in German. As for Danish, Marin is not prohibited, but it is not allowed to be used in writing and treated as a dialect without words. However, Danes who do not speak German will always be serfs and will not get the chance to change their destiny.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the same time, Marin will also choose to immigrate to the Jutland Peninsula and immigrate a large number of German refugees to the Jutland Peninsula. Although the Jutland Peninsula is not large in area, the terrain is relatively flat, whether it is engaged in planting or animal husbandry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the later generations, Denmark is one of the most developed countries in European agriculture, known as the "European Food Cupboard". Both food production and meat production are ranked top in Europe. Moreover, Danish pork exports rank first in the world, with per capita wheat production close to one ton (Denmark''s population of more than 5 million), while Huaxia is only more than 90 kilograms. Of course, China is based on rice, which is incomparable. However, this also shows the development of Danish agriculture in later generations.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The development of Danish agriculture certainly includes its high-tech components, but the most important thing is that there is much land available for agriculture in Denmark. In later generations, Denmark''s 43,000 square kilometers of land area (excluding the Faroe Islands), even 29,000 square kilometers of arable land-Nima, accounted for 67% of the country''s land area. What is the proportion of China? Not in tenths ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, although there are many cultivated lands in later China, many cultivated lands are barren. The land in the north, especially in the northwest, is severely short of water. In Denmark, there is no shortage of water. Apart from the slightly cooler climate, there is no problem. Therefore, later generations of Danes can work out the miracle of agriculture.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, because of the relationship between the traverser Marin, it is difficult for later generations of Denmark to want a miracle. Because the Jutland peninsula with the largest land area in Denmark was taken by Marin. In the future, it was Marin who engaged in agriculture on the Jutland Peninsula.


    Marin knows that the land in Jutland is fertile and flat, with a lot of arable land, accounting for at least more than half. The Jutland Peninsula, including the Principality of Schleswig, has reached almost 30,000 square kilometers. If half of the arable land is calculated, it will be 15,000 square kilometers. Converted into acres, it is 3.7 million acres, which is 1.85 million Ugram, or 22.46 million acres ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this is the ideal situation. Moreover, now at the end of the Middle Ages, agriculture is purely artificial. So much land, not so many people to reclaim!


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Take the newly acquired land of more than 20,000 square kilometers in Jutland peninsula, there are only 250,000 Danes here, and at most tens of thousands of strong labor. A family of five people has cultivated 100 acres of land. 250,000 people, up to 5 million mu of land ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, these 250,000 people are not all farmers. There are also many fishermen and other people from all walks of life. Therefore, the biggest problem now is the serious shortage of the population.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp want to make good use of the more than 20 million mu of land, at least 200,000 families of five people, that is, more than one million people. Moreover, this is the agricultural population ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin''s plan is-since there are no people, then we will immigrate from the poor areas of Germany to the Germans ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When the time comes, the German population is predominant, and worry about the Danes breaking the waves? Besides, Marin also intends to encourage Germans and Danes to marry each other. All belong to the Germans, except for language customs, other differences are not very big. Marrying each other again, plus the majority of Germans, do not assimilate here in a few decades.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If you really want to develop more than half of the land on the Jutland peninsula into farmland and pastures, Malinguang receives land rent and will suffer from hand cramps ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, for military purposes, Marin intends to divide half of the available land in the 30,000 square kilometers of Jutland Peninsula into two parts-cultivated land and pasture ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp requires too much labor for arable land, and Marin intends to reclaim half of it, mainly in fertile areas along the river and in areas where irrigation is convenient, into cultivated land. The other half of the area that is not close to rivers and lakes has been opened up as pastures, all planted with alfalfa grass, and raised with fine wool sheep, as well as cattle and horses. Of course, you can also develop a strong breeding industry in later generations in Denmark-the pig industry ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When the time comes, the fertile Jutland Peninsula will become Marin''s granary and meat bin. At the same time, it can also supply a large amount of war horses and cheese products.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp cows naturally use Dutch white-white cows, while war horses, Marin choose Eastern European Mongolian horses, that is, later generations of Don hippo. Although this kind of Cossack cavalry mount is not as good as the precious horses such as Arabian horses, it is better at being resistant to rough feeding. Just feed it on the grass to feed it. Only when you are very tired (such as after a long-distance manned run), you need to add some concentrate. Unlike European war horses, it is usually expected. Nima three or five horses are okay to say, if tens of thousands of horses, the cost is simply amazing.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, in European history, the size of cavalry has not been large. But the poor Tsarist Russia can often dispatch tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of Cossack cavalry to sweep the Quartet. During World War I, Tsarist Russia even dispatched millions of Cossack cavalry. However, in the face of the German machine gun array, I was not pleased.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, in the 18th and 19th centuries, the Tsar who was able to dispatch tens of thousands of Cossack cavalry at will, known as the "European roller", made the whole of Europe tremble ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin decided to build more settlements similar to Cossack villages on the Jutland peninsula beyond those cultivated areas.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Then, Marin will select some tough young guys who like horse riding from German youth to join these villages. Marin will allocate ranches to them, but they must pay a small amount of taxes and fight Marin unconditionally.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Usually, these young men ride Eastern European Mongolian horses to graze in the pastures of Jutland Peninsula. When it''s okay, Marin will arrange for the village head to organize these young men to practice wrestling, immediate fighting and riding and shooting.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Their village chief is equivalent to the captain of the cavalry company under Marin. Once the war broke out, the village chief would become the captain of the cavalry company, and take the whole village to fight for Marin ... This model is somewhat similar to the Eight Banners system of the Qing Dynasty-"Incoming is the people, and out is the soldiers ".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, Marin only needs to pay some grass to get a lot of brave cavalry, which is absolutely cost-effective. Moreover, they do not pay taxes, they still have to pay 10% of the tax every year. Only the year of war will be tax-free.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because the village chief will often organize young and strong men to practice martial arts fighting and practice tactics, so by the time of war, these cavalry, the combat effectiveness will not be very bad. Strictly speaking, their village is a half-barrack.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And Marin recruited them during the war, and did not need to spend much money, at most subsidize some of their food and war horse feed. There is no need to pay them, their land is the salary.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, Marin does not normally need to spend money to feed them, but after the war began, he could collect a large number of excellent cavalry. The more villages there are, the more Marin''s cavalry.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin does not seek to own hundreds of thousands of Cossacks like the Tsar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only to be able to pull out 10,000 or 20,000 Cossack cavalry during the battle will be satisfied.


    As for the name of the village, Marin is also too lazy to think about it directly. It is called "Cossack Village". The cavalry came out, also called Cossack. Anyway, now, the genuine Cossack has not yet appeared. Get it out first, it is genuine ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is so special, there are more cossack villages under his control, who dares not accept? I sent tens of thousands of Cossack cavalry to your house ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 543： Adjustments to Swedish relations

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAfter the issue in Jutland was resolved, the accounts between Marin and Denmark were cleared. As for the compensation of 500,000 gold coins, there is a five-year repayment period. Moreover, Marin does not intend to force Denmark too tightly. When necessary, Marin can also relax the repayment time.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspWhy is Marin so tolerant of Denmark? Also allow each other to take many people from Jutland? In addition to the reasons for sending away the cultured Danes, Marin has other considerations.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp What considerations? It''s because Marin is starting to guard against Sweden ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin is well-known to history, he knows that without his intervention, Denmark will also decline. Sweden, however, emerged as the Nordic overlord, and in the thirty years of war more than a hundred years later, it suddenly rose and also entered the German region.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After the end of the "Thirty Years'' War" in 1648, the newly risen Sweden actually won the "Bronze" as Archbishop of Bremen, Bishop of Velden and the Principality of Polania ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp You must know that in history, Sweden played against Denmark for decades before finally gaining independence. Now, thanks to Marin''s intervention, Sweden has gained independence in advance. In Denmark, Marin was disabled.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp without the suppression of Denmark, Marin is worried that Sweden will rise early and become the Nordic overlord. Northern Europe is so small that when Sweden becomes stronger, it is easy to violate Marin''s interests.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, from the moment after the signing of the contract, Marin''s mind has undergone tremendous changes. Now, Marin has the idea of ??restricting Sweden.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The entire period of Sweden, not only owned Sweden, but also included the Finnish region. Moreover, in terms of population, Sweden also surpasses Denmark. The Kingdom of Sweden (including Finland) currently has about 850,000 people, and the land area is very large, including Sweden and the vast area south of the Arctic Circle in Finland. In Denmark, after losing the Jutland peninsula, only 350,000 people in the country and 240,000 in Norway, together, less than 600,000.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Among them, Sweden''s most refined southern region has historically been controlled by the Danes. In the original history, it was not until the Thirty Years'' War that Sweden rose completely that it had snatched back southern Sweden. Previously, southern Sweden was suitable for agricultural areas and had long been controlled by Denmark.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But because of Marin''s intervention, Denmark has lost the southern part of Sweden early and has begun to decline early. Sweden, however, gained independence in advance and is likely to rise early.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin now regrets that early development of the Yilun Copper Mine, even if Sweden only gets half of the benefits, it will be Sweden''s rapid development. At least, the proceeds of the Fayilun copper mine are enough for Sweden to form a strong army.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp What can Sweden do when it becomes stronger? Of course it is going to expand. To the east is the stubborn Maozi, to the south is Poland and Lithuania, which have not yet declined ... No one is easy to mess with ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, the most realistic expansion target is Denmark, which has been maimed ... Whether it is the Kingdom of Norway connected with Sweden, or Denmark''s native Zealand, it seems to be a good expansion target ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the Kingdom of Sweden is different from Marin. Marin is a German prince and suffered a lot of restraints, so he can''t fully fire. In Sweden, because of its location in Northern Europe, others are unattractive to it. If it is a willful way to engage in Norway, others will not be able to interfere. Even if you win Denmark''s native Zealand, no one else can reach it. Unless a hand is reached on the Jutland peninsula, countries on land have the ability to interfere ... But the Jutland peninsula is Marin''s territory, and the Swedes will not die ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the problem is that Marin is now an ally of Sweden. If Sweden expands against Denmark, Marin not only can''t object, but may also have to cooperate ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin intends to find an opportunity to dissolve the four-party alliance formed by himself, L��beck, Hamburg and Sweden. In this way, he will not become a protector of Sweden. Denmark has no worries about moving Sweden.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Don''t look at Denmark being disabled by yourself, but the strength of others is still there. At least, the Swedish army was mostly captured, not killed. As long as it is redeemed, it is still very combative.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In Sweden, there are more than 10,000 soldiers who survived. In the face of the heart disease trained by more than 10,000 veterans in Denmark and nearly 20,000 Swiss, it is at a disadvantage.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, because of the loss of compensation, Denmark has been unable to support so many troops for a long time. It is good to maintain 10,000 people.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, in a short time, Sweden must have the upper hand. But as long as Denmark breathes out, it can still suppress Sweden for some time. Moreover, Denmark also has the ally of the electorate of Brandenburg. Although Joakim I was somewhat dissatisfied with being pulled into the water by the old man, if there was a war between Denmark and Sweden, the chances of the Brandenburg electoral country sending troops to help Denmark were great, and the odds were great.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, the premise of all this is-Marin does not care about Sweden ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin certainly doesn''t want to manage Sweden anymore. Before joining Sweden, that was to fight Denmark. Now that Denmark has cracked down on disabled people, who wants to help this lion cub in Sweden?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, after Marin intends to go back, he disbanded this strong military purpose Quartet in the name of "maintaining peace".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, Marin actually only wants to kick Sweden out, and he doesn''t want to break up with L��beck and Hamburg. This is because the imperial cities led by L��beck and Hamburg are also very important political resources.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, after the dissolution of the "quartet of alliances", Marin will re-sign commercial and political covenants with Lubeck and Hamburg in the name of business needs and continue to form alliances. But, in this covenant, there is no place in Sweden ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this way, after Denmark and Sweden are torn apart, Marin can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers. Even, whoever is strong can help the weaker in secret.


    After & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, Marin is a Nordic stir bar, specially for Denmark and Sweden. Denmark prevails, and Marin supports Denmark. When Sweden prevails, Marin supports Sweden ... In short, let these two countries fight endlessly, until the ages are old, and there is no difference ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Marin feels that Sweden is too cheap now, and it is better that the Danes occupy southern Sweden and Gotland, so that capital can continue to compete with Sweden. Otherwise, Sweden''s development and development, it is easy to firmly suppress Denmark.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Before sending Danish King Hans away, Marin quietly told Hans about his plan to remain neutral between Denmark and Sweden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ King Hans was taken aback, and then overjoyed. This means that once Denmark comes out of the difficulty of indemnification, it can find ways to regain control of the southern part of Sweden. The loss of the Jutland peninsula, which controls the fertile regions of southern Sweden, can be fully compensated. You know, southern Sweden is much larger than Denmark. Moreover, it is easier to manage than Copenhagen only across the ?resund strait.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the Danes control the southern part of Sweden, which means that the Swedes have lost warm and fertile land. The relationship between the trade-off and the trade-off will inevitably affect the development of Sweden. In this way, it is not so easy for the Swedes to rise ... 8)


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 544： Non-aggression treaty

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After the signing of this contract, Marin''s war of hegemony in Europe will come to an end. Of course, there may be a war with the Principality of Geddes on the question of West Friesland and Geddes surrendering to France. However, during the major war, Marin is not considered a fight, but intends to recuperate.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, this does not mean that Marin will stop expanding. Rather, Marin now needs to integrate the acquired territory and engage in development. In addition, now that Marin wants to expand, there is no excuse to provoke war.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Unless it is so strong that it can push the European continent, war must definitely excuse it. Otherwise, no matter how strong you are, you will face a group fight. In history, when the Habsburg dynasty was the most powerful, it had both Shinra and Spain, and defeated France. But what about that? Are you strong? Most princes of All-Germany united against you, even France joined. Even, France knows that it can''t beat Charles V, and is willing to form an alliance with the pagan Ottoman Turkey to gather all the power of Europe to beat you. Therefore, Charles V failed to accomplish the great cause of reunification of Germany.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin''s current strength can only be said to be invincible heads-up, but has not yet been able to fight against the group fights in Germany. Therefore, he needs time for integration and development.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As long as the development of peace of mind for a few years or more, the newly added territory will gradually prosper and bring more wealth and prosperity. When the time comes, Marin will be able to storm the army, get a regular elite army of 780,000 or even 100,000 troops. By that time, even in the face of a group fight, Marin was not afraid.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Marin knew very well that after ten years, Martin Luther would set off a religious reform. Then, it will sweep across northern Germany. Many northern princes accepted Protestantism, including two important secular electors-Electors of Saxony and Electors of Brandenburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, the real man behind the Reformation was Frederick III, the elector of Saxony. Martin Luther took the Saxon constituency as the base camp, quickly and lowly infiltrated the Archbishop of Magdeburg on the side of the Saxon constituency, and then quickly spread to the surroundings and swept north of Germany. The two archbishops with very special German status-Archbishop Magdeburg and Archbishop Bremen, all became Protestant regions. This has a great impact on the influence of Catholicism in Germany, because the Archdiocese of Magdeburg and the Archdiocese of Bremen are the only two non-elected archbishops in Germany. The chiefs of other bishopric states are only bishops, not archbishops.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As long as the Reformation is launched, with the relationship between Marin and the Holy See, the banner of "Protection" can be played, and the Catholic group in southern Germany can be used to encircle and protest the Protestant countries. Of course, after the encirclement and suppression, the territory is naturally its own.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As for the noble blood? Go to hell! Those princes betrayed Catholicism and must be punished. A prince who betrayed Catholicism, who cares about his interests?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At that time, as long as you move faster, it is not a problem to win half of Germany. The only question is-can my father-in-law live until then? Also, is the next pope close to himself ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin intends to start contacting Leo X in advance when appropriate ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why is Leo X and not other cardinals? That''s because, the trigger for religious reform, the exemption voucher, was invented by this person. With him there, the Reformation can detonate ... If another virtuous pope is changed, how can Marin touch the water in the conflict of the Reformation?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Leo X is still a young man. Marin and his relationship are not high. Then introduce it to his father-in-law and train as a successor. At that time, I wouldn''t say that this guy would support himself like his father-in-law, but it would be no problem to favor oneself. At least, you can get some support by sending your own troops to help suppress the Protestantism and obtain the legal **** of those defeated Protestant countries.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, there are still 12 years left before the Reformation. Marin still needs to be low-key, not only to develop strength, but also to let other princes put their guard down on themselves, so as not to become a target.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp To this end, Marin now needs to work hard to play "Peace Pigeon" so that the princes can rest assured. Therefore, Marin decided to introduce a measure for future generations-to sign the "Non-aggression Treaty" ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, in future generations, the Treaty of Non-aggression is a joke. The most representative one is the "Soviet-German Treaty of Non-aggression". But everyone knows what happened in the end. Therefore, this treaty is a joke in the future. After World War II, no one signed the "Non-aggression Treaty". Even if the treaty is signed, it will not be called by this name.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, in the early 16th century, this kind of treaty was still very binding and credible. Why? Because the current European monarchs are not as shameless as the 20th century. The current European monarch is still somewhat ashamed. Of course, except for someone who traverses from later generations ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, this kind of treaty is at least superficially bluffing. After signing, everyone may be more at ease with Marin.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, Marin sincerely found the princes in the neighboring countries-such as Bishop of Utrecht, Bishop Velden, Duke of Lueneburg, Duke of Cliff, Archbishop of Cologne, etc ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When Marin offered-"Let''s sign a" Non-aggression Treaty "", they are all faceless ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, no one refused ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Because Marin''s military strength is obviously stronger than any neighboring country. If he doesn''t beat others, they will be happy. Where else dare to provoke him?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, at least from the peace treaty level, this "Non-aggression Treaty" is beneficial to these princes whose military power is weaker than Marin. Of course, someone does n��t mention the contract ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Since Marin took the initiative to ask for peace, these princes will naturally not refuse. So, under the testimony of everyone, Marin and all neighboring princes (except Charles II, Duke of Geddes), signed the Non-aggression Treaty.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, Marin is also very happy that Charles II did not come. Otherwise, if you sign the "Non-aggression Treaty" with the Principality of Geddes and then use force against it, you will lose your face.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, Marin is also puzzled. Even if Charles II, Duke of Geddes, is unwell, is it not difficult to send a representative? At least, in the face of George''s accusation, he can defend himself. Where did he know that Charles II did send the minister to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the minister was halfway ill, and Charles II was too late to change his representative. Then, the Principality of Geddes had no representatives to attend the Imperial Conference ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp saw Marin solemnly signing the "Mutual Non-aggression Treaty" with neighboring countries, and German princes who had not experienced the "evil" were applauding.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At least, Marin showed his attitude of "unwilling to cause trouble" in his attitude. In this way, everyone is not so worried that Marin will actively invade other countries.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After the signing of the "Mutual Non-aggression Treaty", Marin told the princes that he would develop overseas, which was more reassuring. Marin is going to make trouble overseas, and they will not hurt their interests anyway. Moreover, Marin turned his attention overseas, and the German princes were more at ease ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At this time, Marin was like a caricature of President Wilson in a painting during World War I, that is, an eagle dressed as a dove of peace, with a olive branch in his mouth holding a symbol of peace, The eagle with an olive branch in its mouth ...

 Chapter 545： Timber trade with Denmark

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When Marin was busy signing the "Non-aggression Treaty" with neighboring countries, the Danish King Hans, who should have left, did not leave, but found his own uncle-Saxony election Emperor Frederick III.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp saw the brother-in-law who had lost a large part of his territory and needed to pay a million dollars. Frederick III, who had been very well-trained, was almost out of control and sent someone to fight King Hans.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Frederick III still tolerated. After all, a fight will not solve the problem, and will lose an in-law ally.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp King Hans told Frederick III of his doubts. He was amazed by Marin''s sudden goodness and always suspected that the cunning Marin had any conspiracy.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Frederick III was much smarter than him. He heard these words, but after thinking about it, he understood:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, this time is a good thing. This shows that the little fox in Marin is not at ease with Sweden!"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Not at ease with Sweden? What do you mean?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III rolled his eyes-no wonder you always defeat the war, this IQ, you need to recharge ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp he patiently explained:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "After these two wars, Denmark is weakened. But after Sweden gained independence, both the land area and the population surpassed Denmark. So, I estimate that the Malin kid should be worried that Sweden will expand, Destroy Denmark! "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Will he worry that Denmark will be destroyed?" King Hans was a little curious.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Frederick III rolled his eyes and said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Of course, if Sweden wiped out Denmark, its strength would be almost the same as that of the Kalmar alliance before losing Sweden, and it would be considered a strong country. Marin clearly worried that the strong Sweden, after annexing Denmark, would demand the Jutland Peninsula . "


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Oh, is he supporting me now?" King Hans said dumbly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "No, that will not fully support you. He supports you now, but he is afraid that you will be wiped out by Sweden. If you are strong and have the momentum to wipe out Sweden, he will definitely turn to support Sweden!" Frederick III It must be said. As one of the best politicians in Europe, he can understand much better than King Hans.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp King Hans is not a stupid person. After thinking about it, he understood Marin''s sinister intentions. However, for now, the best option for Denmark is to accept Marlin''s kindness.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, before leaving Worms, Danish King Hans found Marin, hoping to discuss a business with Marin ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "What? You said you want to sell wood to me?" Marin looked at King Hans in surprise.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Actually, this idea was given to Hans by Frederick III. He knew that King Hans was planning to develop forests along the southern coast of Norway. Because these forests are near the sea, a large amount of felled wood can be sold as commodities.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, Western Europe has less and less good timber because of the high level of development efforts. The forests in Norway are not well developed because of the small population and low logging. Now, taking advantage of the opportunity to develop the southern coast of Norway, Denmark simply sells a handful of lumber, so that it can get some money to pay off debts and develop the local area.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAccording to ancient European law, forests and minerals are the property of the king. Then, the felled wood is naturally Hans. If you sell these timbers, you can sell a lot of money.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough Hans can also be purchased by Hanseatic merchants of L��beck and Hamburg, Frederick III believes that the Hanseese merchants of L��beck and Hamburg are too savvy and cunning, and they will definitely cut prices and will not give Hans cheap Take up.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But Marin is different, Marin now needs to support Denmark to fight the rise of Sweden. Therefore, when selling wood to Marin, Marin must be relatively lighter than the merchants in L��beck and Hamburg.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As it was expected by Frederick III, Marin felt that the purchase of wood from southern Norway also seemed very good. Although the latitude is high in Norway, due to the influence of the North Atlantic warm current, there are still many broad-leaved trees in the area south of latitude 60 degrees north, such as oak trees. At that time, the Viking Viking''s canoe dragon boat was made from the tall and straight oak trees in the local area, directly chiseled into the dragon''s head canoe boat, and ran across the coast of Western Europe ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So if you are serious about developing southern Norway, there is no shortage of oak oak. Moreover, there are many local pine trees. Pine wood is an important piece of furniture wood and can also be used to make decks and masts. Therefore, if you seriously cut down the forest in southern Norway, you can sell a lot of money.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the past, Denmark occupied the important transportation route from the North Sea to the Baltic Sea-the ?resund Strait, and vigorously developed maritime trade. Naturally, there is no shortage of money, so there is no need to cut trees to sell money.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, now the Danish fleet is gone, and the ?resund Strait is also occupied by L��beck and Hamburg, without the most important source of marine income. Under such circumstances, it is really a good way to make money by cutting trees to sell wood ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, but Marin is now short of wood. Not to mention anything else, just talking about shipbuilding requires a lot of oak, and pine can also be the main point. Even if the ship is not built, a large amount of wood is required for domestic construction.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp though said that after Marin occupies the north, it is possible to cut wood free from the north. But the problem is-it doesn''t cost money to cut wood in the North, but it can be costly to ship wood back to Europe ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If it is shipbuilding, it can directly set up a shipyard in the northern area, and take materials locally, which can greatly reduce costs. However, if a large amount of furniture is needed during the construction of the country, you can''t go back to Beijing from the north. This one-time trip will take several months, and this transportation cost is not lower than buying wood from Norway.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, southern Norway and Jutland peninsula are across the sea, very close, and of course the freight cost is also low. In the future, Marin will definitely need a lot of wood to develop the Jutland Peninsula. But the Jutland peninsula has low forest cover, and good wood must have been cut down early, not as much as Norway in the north. Therefore, importing wood from Norway to build houses and create furniture is a very good choice.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, when it comes to shipbuilding, you must choose to build a shipyard in the north, and use the local wood to build a large number of ships. Especially those keel timbers with lengths of tens of meters are very difficult to move. It is better to lay the keel on the spot and then add ribs and other wood.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, this time Denmark is not cutting trees for sale, but because of the need to develop forests. When the development of southern Norway is completed, they may not continue to cut down trees and sell them.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp anyway wants to support the confrontation between Denmark and Sweden, so Marin agreed to the timber trade request with Denmark and agreed to send someone in the southern part of Norway, Kristiansand, to build a warehouse terminal dedicated to the acquisition of local logging in Norway Down the wood.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp built the pier here because Marin remembered that Kristiansand looks like it will be a pirate and shipbuilding base in Denmark in the future.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The history book of the previous life mentioned that in 1685, the King of Denmark authorized 69 ship captains in Kristiansand, allowing them to rob robbery merchant ships in Britain and Sweden at that time. Since then, Kristiansand has become a famous pirate and shipbuilding base in Denmark.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin worried that the Danes would go the old way and develop Kristiansand as historically into a pirate base and a shipbuilding base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Denmarks are beaten so badly by themselves, who will be robbed in the future? It must be myself ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin simply established a cargo terminal and a terminal in Kristiansand, used to purchase fine wood from Norway, especially for shipbuilding. Even if you ca n��t use it yourself, you can transfer it to others. Anyway, just do n��t keep it to Denmark, so that they do n��t engage in any private boat, which will affect their maritime trade ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And, taking this opportunity, Marin intends to build a bridgehead base in Kristiansand, and even plans to build a coastal castle. If the Danes are not honest, Marin can also use Kristiansand as a landing springboard to transport troops to land in Norway and teach the Danes ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Anyway, this timber trade can be regarded as a win-win situation. Denmark received urgently needed funds, and Marin received the wood needed. Even if it is not needed, it will not fall into the hands. Because, in this year, European timber demand is great. Among the trade goods of the Hanseatic League, wood is one of the important commodities. Marin buys the wood felled by the Danes in Norway, even if he doesn''t need it, mainly oak, even if he is enough, he can transfer his hands to others without falling into the hands ...

 Chapter 546： Your majesty, do you want 2 armor armor?

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp When a group of princes gathered in Worms to hold the "Heroes Conference", the fighting in Switzerland did not stop at all.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp negotiated with the Danish King Hans about the timber trade. Marin received the 10,000 troops of the Habsburg family from Switzerland sent by Kohler that night, led by the former general of Marin in Frensberg In the Swiss region with empty troops, the situation is like breaking through.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspFrenzberg led the army, not only quickly captured the Habsburg family''s long-rising Aargau, but also seized the opportunity to occupy the western half of Zurich, Switzerland''s largest canton. Even, it seems that the city of Zurich will be conquered.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp At the same time, Franzberg also split troops south and attacked Lucerne in the south of the Aargau. It is said that Frensberg is also planning to send troops to attack Berne, which is no less than Zurich. Unfortunately, his strength is not enough. After all, Maximilian I only gave him 10,000.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Swiss mountainous terrain, and there are also many fortresses built on the mountain. If you want to sweep Switzerland, you not only have to overcome the rolling terrain, but also need to conquer these fortresses.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspFrenzberg followed Marin for a long time, familiar with Marin''s style, and admired Marin''s tactical tactics. Therefore, although he was sent to serve the emperor, Frensberg never stopped studying and imitating Marin''s novel tactics.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For example, this time, Frenzberg specially brought most of the artillery and ammunition in Austria. As for what to do with artillery? Naturally imitating Marin''s tactics, bombarded the city gate.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, the Swiss region did not switch to iron gates like Denmark and Saxony. Because the Swiss never thought that the homeland would be attacked. In addition, this is a mountainous area, and the news is relatively blocked.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, using the Swiss news to block, before the opportunity to replace the city gate, Frensberg learned Marin''s tactics, formed a large-scale artillery unit and a professional blasting team, specializing in the Swiss oak city gate And fortress gate.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is like this, relying on advanced tactics, and the weakness of the Swiss military emptiness, Frensberg led troops to sweep across the northern region of Switzerland. By the time the intelligence officers under Koehler had sent a message, Franzberg was about to capture Zurich. In fact, when Marin received this information, Zurich was already on the slopes


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin knew that this was not the end, but the beginning.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Why? Because the Swiss are not so good to conquer. In addition, the Habsburg family also took advantage of Switzerland''s just empty military strength.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Not to mention the 80,000 Swiss mercenaries captured by Marin, even in France and the Principality of Geddes, there are more than 10,000 mercenaries.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp The Swiss mercenaries captured by Marin may have no chance to participate in the war against the Habsburg family. Because, Marin has decided to sell them to the emperor.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, the more than 10,000 Swiss mercenaries employed by France and the Principality of Geddes will surely resist the occupation of the Habsburg family. They are not guerrillas, nor guerrillas, but super-regular regular army formed.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp According to intelligence sent by Marin ��s spies in the Principality of Geddes, the Zig mercenary led by the head of the Zig mercenary who had previously fought for the Principality of Geddes and several other Swiss mercenary regiments have packed up. The preparing country has entered the war.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp counts thousands of people in France, if they go all over, they are more than 20,000 elite troops. Moreover, France will definitely provide them with assembly points and logistics supplies.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Because the French never want the Habsburg family to control the entire Switzerland. Otherwise, once this happens, the French will not want to recruit powerful Swiss mercenaries from Switzerland under the control of the Habsburg family.


    Marin concluded that the French will definitely work hard to support the Swiss mercenaries this time and hope that they will defeat the Habsburg family army.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, the current army of the Habsburg family is obviously not enough to fight against the Swiss mercenaries who returned home. Even if the army is doubled, it may not be victorious. Therefore, Marin concluded that Maximilian I will definitely expand his army. At least, another 10,000 troops must be added to withstand the Swiss counterattack


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After sending King Hans away, Marin took the initiative to visit Emperor Maximilian I, who remained in Worms


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Of course, Marin is not just to remind the emperor, he also has a very important mission to sell arms


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp is erroneous, it should be said that it is marketing armor


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp These years, most of the military equipment is still cold weapons, without fire. Therefore, it is more appropriate to refer to military equipment as weapon armor.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin won the war this time and caught so many captives. Naturally, he would not be polite. It is needless to say that he took off the weapons and armor on the captives.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Although they reached a peace agreement with Brandenburg and Saxony, as long as the other party had a ransom of 1 million gold coins each, it was only enough to ransom. As for war horses and weapon armor, naturally it is not among the ranks of redemption. Of course, the two electorate states are not far behind that weapon armor. Especially for Saxony, it is not difficult to equip the soldiers. But the electorate of Brandenburg is relatively poor, and it is a bit difficult to get another set. Fortunately, Marin reduced the other party''s ransom by half. Otherwise, Joakim I couldn''t even get the ransom.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Both Saxony and Brandenburg are traditional princes who respect the plate armoured knights. Therefore, their plate armoured knights are many. In the last decisive battle, the electorate of Brandenburg dispatched more than 3,000 plate armoured knights. Saxony has more electors than 4,000.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspAlthough Frederick III eventually ran away with a few hundred Saxony knights, in order to lightly go into battle and facilitate the escape, the hundreds of Saxony knights took off both the plate armor and the armor, and were eventually sent by Marin''s pursuers Picked it up.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp So, in that decisive battle, Ma Linguang was plate armor and horse armor, and seized 7,000 sets. As for the remaining types of weapons, there are piles of piles.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspMarin is not very happy that his army uses these backward weapons and armor, but he is not happy, does not mean that others are not happy


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp For example, the Austrian side will definitely be interested. You know, in history, Maximilian I was known as the "last knight", and he also created the famous and the most extreme plate armor Maximilian armor.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, this knight emperor is definitely interested in the plate armor and horse armor. Marin''s search for His Majesty the Emperor this time, not only came the news of ventilation, but also meant the promotion of second-hand weapon armor.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, the war is imminent, and the Habsburg family must definitely expand. People are easier to recruit, but weapons and armor may not be in place all at once. Marin''s second-hand weapon armor, such as plate armor, is not as advanced and easy to use as the "Maximilian armor" designed by Maximilian I, but it is also a popular commodity seized from the two electoral countries. of. The most important thing is that it can be used.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, war is imminent, but there is no time for Maximilian I to order the Royal Arsenal in Innsbruck to produce enough Maximilian armor. Therefore, the second-hand plate armor delivered by Marin is the best choice.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp After all, the Swiss are good at using spears, and moving is just not afraid of spears. Although the Warhammer is also used in Swiss mercenaries, it is specifically used to deal with plate armor. However, that is a minority after all. Also, the warriors wearing plate armor are not stupid. Standing there and letting you smash them will definitely fight back. When the number of warriors wearing plate armor reaches a certain number, the Swiss spearman will also feel very tricky.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp came to the emperor''s temporary residence, Marin easily saw the emperor. After learning of Marin''s information, Maximilian I was not too surprised. Obviously, he also received relevant information.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As Marin thought, Maximilian I also felt that the troop strength was not enough and decided to expand the army by tens of thousands. However, the source of weapon armor really became the emperor''s heart disease. The war is imminent, there is no time to produce weapon armor


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp weapons are good to say, such as a spear, it is nothing more than a spear head in front of a wooden stick, less iron, and short working hours. The plate armor is different. It takes a long time for a skilled craftsman to make it. The production efficiency is not high, otherwise it will not be so expensive. It is not possible to mass-produce quickly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, what Maximilian I wanted most was to let the army under Marin help him fight. The combat effectiveness of Marin ��s army is there. As long as Marin ��s army is used, victory will be certain. But where is Marin?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Not to mention that Marin did not want to jump into the war quagmire of Switzerland. Marin himself wanted to use the quagmire of Switzerland to drag down the Habsburg family.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp As an excuse? Wasn''t the princes oppressing Marin at the Empire Conference? What the princes are most worried about is that Marin became the thug of Maximilian I. It would be sad if Marin had promised that he would not become the thug of the emperor''s unification of Germany.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp If Marin turned his head to help the emperor fight in Switzerland, is this unknown to play with the princes?


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, Marin has every reason to refuse to send troops to fight for the emperor. For this, Maximilian I had no choice. After all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He also knows that if Marin really promised to help himself to fight, he might be beaten by the group as soon as he turned around


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Just when Maximilian I was a little worried, Marin suddenly said:


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp "Your Majesty, do you want second-hand weapon armor?"


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Uh, double eleven, obviously Singles Day, a sad day, for Mao said to be high in the sky? What''s the joy? Perverted merchants, just look for the reasons for fooling people


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 547： Gedes strength is greatly damaged

    "Second hand armor?" Maximilian I didn''t react at once.


    "Of course, this time the minister defeated the Bossa Allied Forces and took off 7,000 sets of plate armor and horse armor from the armies of the two countries. In addition, the 3,000 sets of chest plate armor worn by the first three rows of 20,000 Swiss mercenaries In the hands of the officials. As for the spears and swords, it goes without saying ... "


    Maximilian I''s eyes suddenly brightened ...


    But soon, His Majesty the Emperor said with frustration:


    "Much of your armor is not fake, but I don''t have so many wandering knights ..."


    According to the fixed thinking of Maximilian I, the plate armor is for the knight. There are not enough wandering knights to play for him, no one wears more plate armor ...


    But Marin quickly gave a new idea:


    "Your Majesty, the plate armor is not necessarily for the knights, the infantry can also be ..."


    "Can infantry wear plate armor? Can you eat it?" Plate armor is a tens of pounds after all. Ordinary men wear full-body plate armour for a short period of time. But it ��s really embarrassing to wear dozens of pounds of plate armour and fight


    "Don''t the veterans in the first three rows of the Swiss wear breastplates and helmets?" Marin retorted.


    "That''s what ... you mean, let the soldiers of my newly formed army wear half-length plate armor to fight?"


    "No need for everyone, generally the first three rows are enough. But considering the Swiss''s powerful combat effectiveness, it is better to wear more plate armor. It is not afraid of the Swiss''s long hair."


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "Also, you can pick someone with a very strong body and let them wear a full set of plate armor to take the lead. The Swiss spears, facing the person wearing the full plate armor, are somewhat helpless to start ... They can poke war horses with spears, facing the plate armoured infantry, where do they poke? "


    Maximilian I thought about it, really. The plate armor of the late European Middle Ages was still very perverted, almost all people were included. Even the crotch part protrudes to protect the younger brother. You just want to poke people''s eggs, but also face high protection ...


    If you wear half-length plate armor like a Swiss mercenary veteran, your opponent can poke your thigh with a spear. But if you wear full body armor, there is nowhere to poke.


    A warrior wearing a full set of plate armor can completely brave the Swiss spear array, hit it hard, and then raise his sword ...


    Of course, it can''t be too reckless. After all, among the Swiss mercenaries, there are also some special arms that use hammers to deal with plate armor. However, those people are just a few. As long as they are guarded against, there is no problem.


    "However, it takes too much energy to wear a full set of moves ..." Maximilian I was more worried about this.


    "Your Majesty, you can let a small number of people with particularly good endurance put on a full set of plate armor and stand in front. In the back, you can only wear chest plate armor, not even ..."


    "It makes sense!" Maximilian I nodded, but he was still worried about the lack of stamina of the infantry wearing plate armour.


    "Your Majesty, if you occupied Switzerland, who is the one who is in anxiety? Are you still a Swiss?" Marin persuaded Maximilian I to be so entangled.


    "Of course the Swiss are in a hurry, but we have almost accounted for two cantons!"


    "That''s right, as long as the Swiss are in a hurry, you can take the group of warriors wearing plate armor, stand there and wait for the Swiss mercenaries to rush up! Anyway, they are anxious. The plate armor stands there waiting for the enemy to rush, which can save a lot of physical strength ... "This is probably what is called waiting for work ...


    Maximilian I thought about it carefully and found out that Marin was right. The Austrian army now occupies the Swiss hometown, and the Swiss are in a hurry. At this time, the Austrian soldiers just stood there and waited for the Swiss to attack.


    The Swiss are not good at using muskets, and spears and bows have little lethality on plate armor. The only thing to watch out for is probably the opponent''s Warhammer. However, the soldiers of the Habsburg family are not fools. When you see a hammer, just give it priority ...


    Finally, after repeated deductions and calculations, Maximilian I decided to purchase 2,000 sets of plate armor and 3,000 sets of half-length plate armor for fighting against the Swiss.


    Among them, he will select 2,000 particularly strong bodies from the army, wearing a full set of plate armor standing at the front of the battle array, to resist the Swiss offensive. Then, followed by 3,000 relatively strong fierce soldiers, wearing half-body plate armour, like the elite infantry of the Swiss, always supporting the front 2000 warriors wearing full plate armor.


    Anyway, all they have to do is block the counterattacking Swiss mercenaries, not attack them. After all, it is them who occupy the land now. The initiative is in the hands of the Habsburg family. The Swiss want to take home, they must charge. Unless, they are willing to give up their hometown ... but that is impossible ...


    ...


    In the end, in addition to 2000 sets of full-body plate armor and 3000 sets of half-length plate armor (worn by the Swiss), Maximilian I also bought tens of thousands of second-hand spears from Marin, all used by Swiss mercenaries.


    In this way, Marin sold 2000 sets of full-body plate armor, 3000 sets of half-length plate armor worn by Swiss elite veterans and 10,000 second-hand Swiss spears to Maximilian I through hard work. Its total price reached as much as 250,000 gold coins.


    Although he gave the emperor a great discount ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made a lot of money, but Marin did not regret it. Because, he knew that the emperor needed such support, otherwise it would be difficult to fight back against the Swiss.


    In Marin''s opinion, the Habsburg family basically controlled Switzerland, and then was fiercely resisted by the Swiss who were supported by France. This is what Marin hopes to see.


    If the emperor is not supported now, perhaps the Habsburg family cannot even control Switzerland, let alone suppress the Swiss resistance?


    Putting the Habsburg family and the Swiss mountain people on the Swiss battlefield is the result that Marin wants to see most. To this end, Marin did not hesitate to sell a large amount of weapons and armor to the emperor at half price to help the emperor and win the battle.


    Besides, anyway, these weapons and armor were all forcibly taken from the captured soldiers of Saxony, Brandenburg, and Switzerland. They didn''t even ask Marin to pay for it. The price that can be sold for 250,000 gold coins is already a huge profit.


    As for the remaining plate armor and weapons, as long as the price is favorable, it is not impossible to sell ...


    At this moment, Marin suddenly remembered-since the Sieg mercenary group that helped the Principality of Gedsi to capture the thousands of Swiss mercenaries and returned to participate in the war, then, originally had a large number of Swiss mercenaries. In the Duchy, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. The warriors of more than 10,000 natives of the Principality of Geddes can''t stop Marin''s army at all, and there is no chance at all ...


    Therefore, at this time, Marin took the army back and asked West Friesland for the Principality of Geddes, the other party would not dare to give it, unless the other party couldn''t think about it and wanted to find death ...


    In any case, due to the outbreak of war in Switzerland, the thousands of Swiss mercenaries in the Principality of Geddes had to return. As a result, the strength of the Principality of Gedsi has been greatly damaged, and there is no strength to confront Marin ...

 Chapter 548： Louis 12 concerns

    The European land has caused an uproar since the news that Marin had annihilated the 50,000 elite Allied Forces outside the city of L��beck.


    Fortunately, the German princes, although they knew it early, were already drawn into the anti-Marin alliance by Frederick III, and the confidence in the group fight was not too scared. It is not unreasonable that the Holy Roman Empire is torn apart, but it can stand proudly in the middle of Europa. A German prince is a rooster, and a group of German princes are powerful wolves.


    But everywhere else in Europe, everyone was shocked ...


    The French were shocked by the size of Marin''s army and its powerful fighting power. Now, whether it is a palace banquet or a ball, the French nobles are discussing this rare and unprecedented war in European history. Even, even when the wandering French nobles were cheating, they had nothing to discuss with the object of cheating. Although their military opinions were naive, the incident was still hot, and the whole of France was hot.


    The French aristocracy just regarded this war as entertainment after dinner, but King Louis XII did not think so ...


    As a good monarch, Louis XII discovered a terrible fact-that is, the 40,000 army of Marines, if they act with the army of the Habsburg family, the Habsburg dynasty will be invincible. , Whether it is reunification of Germany, or against France.


    Therefore, Louis XII was worried recently, and his appetite was not good. Even the interest in making offspring was somewhat lacking.


    Fortunately, good news soon came from Germany-the defeated Elector of Saxony, Frederick III, organized most of the German princes, intimidating Marin to bow his head, and even forcing Marin to openly draw a line with the Habsburg dynasty . Although he knew that Marin publicly announced that he was forced to draw a line with Maximilian I, Louis XII just felt very happy.


    In fact, what Louis XII did not know was that Marin publicly announced that he was drawing a line with Maximilian I, and looked at it reluctantly, but it was indeed resolute.


    As a traverser with 30,000 or 40,000 soldiers, how could Marin be willing to surrender? Attaching to His Majesty the Emperor before was also a compelling choice. Now that my wings are stiff, I should have gone solo.


    However, if he betrayed the emperor rashly, Marin''s face would be gone. Today, those princes forced him and the emperor to draw a clear line, and Marin was very unhappy on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart. Of course, he was in the middle of his arms ... Of course, these twelve kings Louis XII are not clear. Will help your emperor to worry about it.


    After that, a bigger piece of bad news came-because almost all the Swiss mercenaries left, the Swiss mainland was extremely empty. So, "sly" Maximilian I ordered a general called Frensberg to lead a 10,000 army and suddenly attacked the birthplace of the Habsburg family, the Aargau canton of Switzerland.


    This is more than that, the Habsburg family''s army, in one go, not only captured the Canton of Aargau, but also the Swiss canton, the most powerful canton, and the canton of Zurich is about to die.


    For France, this is terrible ...


    The Canton of Zurich is the most powerful of the ten Swiss cantons. It usually has an army of about seven or eight thousand people. It is the most powerful presence in Switzerland''s ten primitive cantons. It has also been the leader of the Swiss alliance against the Habsburg family.


    If Zurich falls, the Swiss League will lose its most powerful forces and "take the lead." Although the canton of Berne in the west is also strong, the canton of Bern is more mountainous, not as populous and economically developed as the canton of Zurich.


    The terrain of Switzerland is high in the south and low in the north, and Zurich is just north of it. It is also one of the flattest cantons in Switzerland. For a long time, the canton of Zurich has been the most populous state in Switzerland until later. If the canton of Zurich goes down, the Swiss Union''s fight against the Habsburgs will be completely worse.


    The reason why Louis XII is extremely worried about the situation in Switzerland is because Louis XII saw it-Maximilian I was playing the next game.


    What big chess? Louis XII saw that Maximilian I was determined to open the link between Austria and Burgundy ...


    Burgundy is in the Franche Comt�� region of later generations, just northwest of Switzerland. Between it and Austria, there is just a Swiss.


    Today, Maximilian I has won the Graub��nden region in southeastern Switzerland. If he once again occupied the Canton of Aargau and Zurich, he would take St. Gallen to the east or take the Habsburgs to the south. The canton of Schwyz (the origin of the Swiss name), the canton of Walden and the canton of Uri, and then looking for an opportunity to annex Basel in the northwest, then, the two territories under the name of the Habsburg family-Austria and Burgundy The country will be joined together. And this is what Louis XII is most worried about ...


    Why did Louis XII worry that the territory of the Habsburg family would be integrated? This has to start with Burgundy ...


    At the beginning, Maximilian I married the only daughter Mary of the bold Charlie and inherited the vast territory of the Principality of Burgundy. This territory includes the present-day Burgundy (the Franche Comt�� region of later generations), the Principality of Burgundy annexed by France (the later French Burgundy region), and the Netherlands.


    However, because of the bold death of Charlie, at this opportunity, the then French King Louis XI (Charlie VIII and his father) took the opportunity to occupy the Principality of Burgundy (Burgundy) and sent to Burgundy Offensive in the United States and the Netherlands. Fortunately, Maximilian I defeated the French invasion in the Battle of Ginegart. However, because of insufficient strength, Maximilian I only kept the Netherlands and Burgundy regions. The fertile and rich Principality of Burgundy (Burgundy) close to Paris fell into the hands of France.


    In fact, France is also forced to seize the territory of the Principality of Burgundy. Because the geographical location of the Principality of Burgundy is too special-it is located in the southeast of the Paris basin in France, very close to Paris ...


    If Maximilian I mastered the Principality of Burgundy ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then his army could easily reach Paris. On the side of the couch, how can others be allowed to snore? For the safety of Paris, the French royal family must die and take down the Principality of Burgundy (Burgundy) ...


    But the problem is that from the perspective of Maximilian I, it is clear that France has robbed him of a large area, and it must be dissatisfied.


    If Maximilian I opened up the links and roads between Austria and Burgundy (Franche Comt��), then France would be in trouble ...


    Maximilian I must be thinking of retaking the Principality of Burgundy robbed by the French, but for the safety of the capital, the French certainly refused to return him. Therefore, it is definitely time for both parties to engage in ...


    If the road from Austria to Burgundy is clear, the Habsburg family will be able to bring soldiers and supplies from Austria, which can pose a huge threat to the French. Moreover, people have good reasons-I came to regain my homeland ...


    Therefore, Louis XII was reluctant to see that the Habsburg family really occupied Switzerland and opened up the connection between Austria and Burgundy. Because it means that the army of the Habsburg family can threaten the hinterland of France ...


    Therefore, after careful consideration, French King Louis XII made a decision to fully support the Swiss against the invasion of the Habsburg family. To this end, he decided to send all Swiss mercenaries in the French army and the Principality Army of Geddes to France and return to Switzerland, first defending the Swiss canton of Bern, and then trying to counterattack ...


    However, what worries Louis XII the most is whether Marin will go to war ...


    If the 40,000 troops under Marin also fought in the war, then the fall of Switzerland is almost inevitable. If Marin does not participate in the war, Swiss talent has a chance ...

 Chapter 549： Margaret Lords amazing inference

    ()


    () & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbspLouis XII''s worries were not fulfilled after all. In fact, Maximilian I really hoped to use Marin''s army. However, Marin seemed to be "terrified" by the princes and dared not to send troops.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Moreover, because of the emptiness of Switzerland, when attacking Switzerland at this time, Maximilian I did not seem to need to ask Marin for help. After all, the situation is still good for the Habsburgs.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Facing the confidence of Maximilian I, Marin smiled and said nothing. However, he knew clearly how difficult it was to conquer Switzerland. Relying on the advantage of first hand, Marin estimated that the emperor did not have much problem in controlling Aargau and Zurich. You know, the commander of the Austrian army is named Frenzberg. Frenzberg had studied with himself for so long, and he was very talented. After getting the land, he wanted to keep it, and there was no problem.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Eastern and southern states are not the problem, the biggest problem is the western states. There is France right next to it, and the French will definitely try their best to protect Switzerland. At a critical moment, it is possible for the French to come out in person.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, the end result is probably that the Austrian army controls some areas in northern and eastern Switzerland. Then, with the Swiss army supported by France, a tug-of-war was fought in the three forest cantons in the central part-Schwyz, Walden and Uri to compete for control.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In fact, Emperor Maximilian I did not guess such an outcome. However, in the face of the temptation to control Switzerland, no one in the Habsburg family could refuse. Even though, this path is full of blood and difficulties ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Perhaps, this is the so-called "family glory" ... Switzerland is the obsession of Habsburg family members. Without winning Switzerland, Habsburg family members must be unwilling. However, this price is so high ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Marin cannot understand this "family glory", after all, he is a modern soul. Moreover, his family has no lost territory ... because, in terms of his lineage, no ancestor is more cattle than him ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin gave Franzberg to the Maximilian I, which added the weight of the emperor''s success. After all, Frenzberg is already very talented, and coupled with learning the Spanish phalanx and some other advanced tactical ideas at Marin, it will definitely be a very powerful general in the future.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But, what makes Marin funny is that Austria has encountered the same dilemma as Marin-lack of saltpetre ...


    Before & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp, the Austrian army did not use muskets, and naturally there was almost no demand for saltpeter. However, after Frenzberg brought the tactics of the Spanish phalanx to the Austrian army, the demand for gunpowder increased greatly.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp But the problem is that Austria does not produce saltpeter. At present, Austrian saltpeter can only be found by skilled craftsmen at the roots of toilets and stable walls, and then refined to obtain saltpetre. To this end, Maximilian I also imitated Marin''s approach, set up a nitrification officer, and broke into toilets and stables everywhere ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, the amount of saltpeter obtained in this way is very limited. Marin can supply so much gunpowder for the Navy, but also thanks to the saltpeter bought from India. Otherwise, with the speed of those heavy guns that consume gunpowder, Marin can''t beat it at all.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Maximilian I here, because there is no channel to buy saltpetre from India, can only rely on the saltpetre boiled from the nitrate collected by the nitrate collectors to supply demand.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In such a lack of saltpeter and gunpowder, Maximilian I only assembled 3,000 matchlock gunmen, not much. It was not that he refused to expand the scale of the musketeers, but that the supply of gunpowder was never sufficient, and it was enough to supply the needs of 3,000 musketeers. In addition, there was a lot of artillery in Maximilian I. Those things, which cost a lot of gunpowder, are also many.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp And what makes Marin most admired is that at present, those craftsmen who understand the extraction of soil and nitrate don''t seem to understand the reason that nitrate mainly comes from urine, but they always think it is in feces


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Therefore, those craftsmen don''t know that the nitrate can be extracted only by the mud soaked in urine, instead of leaving the feces, and even taking the solids of the feces as the main source of nitrate ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, Marin will not explain to the artisans what modern chemical knowledge such as nitrogen and chemical changes, nor correct their misunderstandings. After all, Marin did not want these European indigenous to improve the efficiency of saltpetre extraction. Otherwise, their output of soil and nitrate has greatly increased, threatening the "fire advantage" of their army ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In the absence of saltpeter, Frenzberg knew that Marin ��s Spanish phalanx was the mainstream of the future army. The use of muskets can increase the chances of winning, but due to the limited production of saltpetre, Frenzberg cannot Have more musketeers and artillery. But he didn''t know. Soon, the 3000 musketeers under his command soon brought huge surprise to him and His Majesty the Emperor in the conflict and hegemony in Switzerland ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp matchstick gun, the rate of fire is not fast, the use is still very troublesome, I am afraid of rain. In a head-to-head field matchup, the matchlock gun has insufficient firepower due to the slow rate of fire and the distance between the musketeers. Moreover, the musketeers were extremely afraid of the enemy ��s invasion. In that case, the musketeer is easily slaughtered by the enemy.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp However, if you use a wall for the matchlock gunmen as a cover to protect the city, the action of the matchlock gun will be greatly improved, and you will be able to fight the siege side and want to scold the mother ... It is by the 3000 musketeers, Fren Zberger led the Austrian army and resisted the crazy counterattack of the Swiss and the French ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ...


    Not to mention the Swiss and French sides, far from England outside the European continent, Marin led the 40,000 army, and the story of the annihilation of the powerful 50,000 Bossa Allied Forces has also spread.


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp Ordinary English people may only make this new, but the Margaret Lord of the York family, who has been working with the North Sea Chamber of Commerce for a long time, seems to have thought of something ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp All along, as the owner of the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce", Marin is hidden behind the scenes and never revealed his true identity to others. However, Edward of the York family who has worked with Marin, as well as forces in France and Scotland, including Margaret County Master, are well aware that the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" is a very powerful force ...


    Before & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the Scottish army scouted the north of England, the Margaret Lord quietly sent his men to go to Newcastle and other places in the north to check the news, and also learned of a company called the "Morgan Chamber of Commerce" Organization, recruited mercenaries in Newcastle. However, the Margaret Lord always felt that the organization called "Morgan Chamber of Commerce" behaved in a mysterious way, and the style was very similar to the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce".


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp In this war, the Marin Army suddenly appeared rumors of tens of thousands of English mercenaries. The Margaret Lord came to an amazing inference-perhaps, behind that "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" and "Morgan Chamber of Commerce" The master is the man named Marin who defeated the 50,000 Bossa Allied Forces outside Lubeck ...


    & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp & nbsp �� Under the mobile phone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Artifact, Baidu search Keywords: Book Palm? pp or directly visit the official website

 Chapter 550： Secret

    After getting such an inference, Margaret Lord himself was stunned. She couldn''t imagine why a German prince would interfere in England''s affairs. Moreover, this guy''s military strength is still so strong.


    So, the Margaret Lord of the York family began to collect information about Marin, including the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, including the "Morgan Chamber of Commerce".


    After summarizing, the Margaret County Lord discovered an important situation, that is-the North Sea Chamber of Commerce has a lot of food, and the Morgan Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to Newcastle coal mines. In addition, after helping his brother Edward, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce once asked for a place-Mount Tara on the island of Ireland. However, after sending people to dig deep underground, the excavation stopped because of massive water seepage ...


    If the behind-the-scenes bosses of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce and the Morgan Chamber of Commerce are both Marin Hoffman, then the Margaret Lord has come to an important conclusion-this person has rich food but is very interested in coal resources . Even helping his younger brother on the island of Ireland is for the unknown mineral underground ...


    Moreover, the Margaret County Lord concluded that even if Marin Hoffman was not the behind-the-scenes master of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce and the Morgan Chamber of Commerce, his relationship with it was very unusual. Because, in the L��beck war, the 10,000 England mercenaries who played were clearly recruited by the Morgan Chamber of Commerce in Newcastle.


    The 10,000 English mercenaries are said to have good combat strength and successfully attacked and defeated the side of the Bossa Allied forces with Swiss mercenaries. If you can hire the 10,000 mercenaries to help your younger brother, defeat Henry VII, the odds are great ...


    You know, the soldiers and horses that Henry VII can gather together have a total of 10,000 or 20,000. Edward''s men, now page tour more than 10,000 troops. If that 10,000 English mercenaries are added, it is very likely to defeat Henry VII.


    Besides, that Marin Hoffman seems to have started as a mercenary, and made his fortune after winning war for the Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I. Before this, it was said that he was just a wandering knight with no inheritance rights, not even a noble ...


    If so ... If it were possible to hire this person to fight for his brother, would it not be easy to defeat Henry VII with the strength of 40,000 troops under his command?


    Once the younger brother became a king, her sister, who immediately became distinguished, would become the long princess. Not like this, just an embarrassing lord, but also under the surveillance of Henry VII ...


    Although, after his brother became king, the status of Margaret Lord became a step further-the Lord became Princess. However, the treatment is very different. Because, now she is basically half a prisoner under the surveillance and suspicion of Henry VII.


    Even, the husband named by Henry VII, Richard Ball, was monitoring her ...


    For the husband Richard Pol, the loyal dog of Henry VII, the Margaret Lord did not like it. Because, the other party "loves" Henry VII better than himself. How can such a husband help outsiders monitor themselves?


    Therefore, the Margaret Lord did not like the life now. However, she had no way to resist before. Because, her title of Countess Salisbury is basically empty. The real power of the fiefdom is entirely in the hands of her husband Richard Ball. She is a lord and she has limited money. It''s inconvenient to do something. Until ... the people of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce found themselves and let them represent the sales of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in England ...


    Then, the Margaret County Master took advantage of the food sales opportunity of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, by falsely reporting food import prices and sales, privately intercepted a large amount of money, began to buy all kinds of useful people, and first helped his younger brother escape After passing the Tower of London, I also escaped the death penalty ...


    Then, the Margaret Lord, who had money and someone in his hand, turned into a spy and quietly helped his brother to collect useful information in London, hoping to help his brother as much as possible.


    She was desperate to her husband Richard Ball. Before the last troop dispatch, she begged her husband not to kill her brother. However, her husband Richard Ball did not care much about her begging. Instead, he obeyed his master Henry VII and strongly wanted to kill Edward ...


    ...


    In fact, before reaching this inference, the Margaret Lord did not have much ambition. Although I thought about my brother ��s success in overthrowing Henry VII as King of England, Margaret County Master did not think that it would become a reality. Because the rule of Henry VII is very stable, and his strength is much stronger than his brother. His brother Edward was able to gain a foothold on the Irish island and fight against Henry VII''s chamber, which is quite good. It seems unlikely to do better ...


    But after getting this amazing inference, Margaret Lord''s thoughts changed. She began to think that it seemed not too difficult for her brother to become King of England ...


    As long as you can win this very capable Marin Hoffman and defeat Henry VII, it seems not a problem ...


    You know, Marin Hoffman was able to use 40,000 troops and defeated 50,000 elite enemies including 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. If he would help his brother to attack Henry VII, the victory was almost certain.


    When Henry VII died, he could mobilize more than 20,000 troops, at least half of which were local troops with little fighting power. Really elite, up to more than 10,000. As long as that Marin Hoffmanken sent troops to help his younger brother, nothing more, as long as 20,000 soldiers could defeat Henry VII and regain the throne.


    According to the data, this person was born as a mercenary, not a reserved noble. As long as his brother is willing to pay the price, such as sealing Newcastle to him, he is still sure to persuade him to send troops.


    Moreover, the seal of Newcastle to this person can be described as two birds with one stone. Why? Because Newcastle is located in the northeast of England, it is a border area with Scotland. If Newcastle was sealed to this person, it would also have the effect of blocking the invasion of Scotland.


    On the contrary, because of the threat of Scotland, even if this person is sealed as the lord of Newcastle, because of the threat of Scotland in the north, he has no energy to take care of the affairs of the south and does not affect his brother''s control of the overall situation.


    As for worrying about its bigger and treasonous? Europeans seem to have no worries in this regard. Lord Margaret did not think that the opponent who had become Earl of Newcastle would rebel. Why? Because the opponent does not have the blood of the English royal family ...


    Don''t look at the fact that England often competes for the throne, and the dethronement of kings happens. However, everyone involved in the battle for the throne has royal blood. People without royal blood are not eligible to compete for the throne. At most, choose to support a member of the royal family.


    Therefore, the Margaret County master of the York family believes that it is feasible to win over Marin Hoffman and help his brother fight for the throne of England. Moreover, it is the only feasible way to let my brother take the throne ...


    As a clever woman, the Margaret Lord understands deeply, do n��t look at France and Scotland to support their younger brothers, but they do n��t try to help their younger brother take the throne, but only hope that his younger brother will add Henry VII Trouble, don''t let Britain settle down. If you want your younger brother to take the throne, you have to rely on a strong brother like Marin. As long as you pay a county''s enclosure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unbelief can''t seduce each other ...


    Through the previous case, the Margaret Lord found that Marin Hoffman always ceded a large area of ??land after each war defeated the other. Therefore, the Margaret Lord decided that Marin Hoffman was a man who valued the land extremely. Just give him the Northumberland County, including Newcastle, and do n��t believe him. As for the original Earl of Northumberland? Anyway, it was the people of Henry VII who killed or abolished the title ...


    After thinking about all this, the Margaret Lord wrote a secret letter, told his brother his plan, and strongly recommended that his brother implement this plan.


    The younger brother had not succeeded in rebelling yet, and the Margaret Lord began to "mentor" the younger brother. It can be seen that if Edward really seized the throne of England, the lord (who should be called the princess at that time) will definitely stir up the situation and control the political affairs of England ...


    This secret letter Margaret selected the most trusted men and chose the right time. After arriving in Wales, he took a boat to the sea in the middle of the night and went to Ireland ...


    There are now a lot fewer British ships on the Irish Sea, because most of these warships were recruited by the Royal Family from the Five Ports Alliance, which were originally merchant ships.


    Merchant ships, of course, have to pull goods to make money. It''s no problem to fight for the king in a short time, but you can''t stay on the battlefield all the time. Therefore, most of the merchant ships from the Five Ports Alliance have now returned to pull goods to make money, leaving only a small number of ships to continue patrolling the Irish Sea and the English Channel, in case of the Irish and French movements.


    Therefore, there are now a lot fewer British ships on the Irish Sea between the British Isles and the Irish Isles. If you take a clipper to cross the sea at night, be careful, you can still go back and forth conveniently. The celebrity arranged by Lord Margaret also carried the letter safely and crossed the Irish Sea overnight to the island of Ireland ...

 Chapter 551： Class teacher

    In fact, the Margaret Lord did not know that the Marlin classmates he had missed had long been thinking about the lingering things in England.


    Right now, the German war is coming to an end, and Marin is planning to go to England. But, he needs a suitable excuse to send troops.


    He has not confessed to Edward that he is the "Big Edison of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce" and is thinking about how to confess to Edward. Only when the talk is open, can we cooperate well.


    But the problem is that he is not good and too active. People are not in a hurry, why are you outsiders anxious? Therefore, Marin is thinking about how to help Edward fight Henry VII.


    It can be said that this letter from Lord Margaret was actually given to Marin. It would be better if Edward Ken invited him to send troops. In this way, he can fully cover up his ambition for England ... If he is too active, Edward may doubt his motives ...


    Of course, that is the future. The current Marin is preparing to withdraw his troops and return the class to the dynasty ...


    The empire meeting of Worms ended, and Marin respectfully sent away the elders who had traveled thousands of miles to help themselves out, and then visited each other with a group of princes before ending the Worms trip.


    Next, Marin will first rush to Hamburg with 10,000 troops to join other troops. Then, after sharing the benefits, the three parties went back to their homes and found their mothers ...


    In fact, the division of interests has already been agreed by the three companies-because the battles are basically fought by Marin''s army, the land ceding is entirely to Marin. The property and compensation received are divided equally.


    Earlier, Marin had seized the financial value of more than 2 million Gulden gold coins in Wittenberg, which had been shipped to Hamburg and L��beck for auction. In addition to the 2.5 million gold coins that the other party needs to compensate in the later agreement, the total income is almost 4.5 million gold coins. If the three companies are divided equally, each will look like 1.5 million.


    However, Marin privately reduced the compensation for the 500,000 gold coins of the electorate of Brandenburg, and the 1 million gold coins that the electorate of Saxony needed to compensate were also transferred by Marin to George the Duke of Saxony for the purchase of West Friesland. . So, finally, Marin has run out of his share ...


    In other words, the remaining property worth more than 2 million Goulden coins, and the 500,000 gold coins each compensated by Denmark and Brandenburg, has nothing to do with him.


    After arriving in Hamburg, the three families divided their interests-the property worth more than 2 million Goulden coins, which was divided equally between Hamburg and L��beck. As for the compensation, L��beck collected the 500,000 gold coins in Denmark. And the 500,000 gold coins of the electorate of Brandenburg will be collected by Hamburg ...


    As for Marin, having acquired so much land is already the biggest harvest. Moreover, during the "demolition" looting of Wittenberg, gold and silver coins and gold and silver jewelry worth millions of gold coins were also kept in private possession. Therefore, he has nothing to do with the next property split, nor does he care too much.


    However, for the rewards of his soldiers, Marin is a little bit brain-stricken ...


    Originally, Marin intended to reward the whole army with the 400,000 Gulden gold coins obtained from the Wittenberg looting. However, after Marin divided the meeting, he didn''t get any property. Therefore, Marin now needs to have a headache for rewarding the soldiers ...


    Marin was reluctant to ask him to use the cash and gold and silver jewelry he had robbed to reward the soldiers. Moreover, he felt that this mouth could not be opened.


    Why? If the soldiers are used to the rewards of a large number of gold and silver coins, if the monarch has a tight hand, and there is no cash to reward the soldiers, will it cause adverse effects and even shake the military heart?


    Therefore, Marin''s view is-not to afford cash, but not to open this mouth. If the soldiers were to develop the habit of "no money, no battle", the army would be difficult to manage in the future.


    Therefore, Marin''s rewards are generally distributed after the war, and generally do not give cash, but try to convert it into property and land.


    But this problem was quickly solved by the quartermaster who came to report ...


    How to solve it? It turned out that the quartermaster came to report to Marin and pointed out-a large number of seized weapons and armor were accumulated in the warehouse ...


    Previously, although Marin sold 2,000 sets of full-body plate armor, 3,000 sets of chest plate armor, and 10,000 spears to Emperor Maximilian I, but that is after all a minority. You know, Marin''s army, but seized 50,000 military armor. Also, those knights'' horses.


    But somehow, when the three companies divided their property this time, neither L��beck nor Hamburg mentioned these weapon armor and warhorse, nor did they ask to participate in the division of warhorse and armor.


    In fact, as an ally, L��beck and Hamburg were also surprised by the powerful fighting power displayed by Marin. Therefore, when dividing the property, Lubeck and Hamburg tacitly did not mention the war horses and weapon armor, but only discussed the visible property. After all, the two may need to rely on Marin for safety in the future. Moreover, this war was basically due to the efforts of Marin. They could have so much money to divide, and it was considered cheap. If you want to share a piece of soup on the war horse and weapon armor, it is easy to annoy Marin, then it is worth the loss ...


    Since neither L��beck nor Hamburg mentioned the seized war horses and weapon armor, Marin was naturally welcome ...


    The horses seized this time are very large, there are more than 20,000 horses. Among them, there are more than 7,000 horses for the knight charge alone. In addition, there are more than 13,000 horses used to transfer and pull goods.


    With so many horses, Marin was so worried. Exactly, he needs to reward his men, using war horses and weapon armor as a reward, it seems that it can''t be better ...


    Anyway, those war horses and weapon armor, Marin originally intended to discount. However, because the volume is too large, and the armor is not new. If you want to sell, you will inevitably have to sell at a discount.


    But now, if it is used to reward the soldiers, there is no need to discount it, but it is calculated according to its market price.


    For example, if a set of plate armor sells 50 gold coins in the market, if Marin focuses on these second-hand weapon armor, it may only sell a set of 20-30 gold coins. However, when used to reward meritorious soldiers, it can be calculated according to its market price. Therefore, if Marlin gives those second-hand weapons and armor as rewards to the meritorious soldiers, he can save a lot of money.


    As for the war horses, Marin decided to distribute most of them to the effective officers and let them take them home for breeding. Usually, it also serves as a daily transportation for officers.


    Then, Marin only left a group of excellent mares and put them in the breeding center to cultivate excellent offspring. As for the stallion? Leave it to the officers to go back and raise it ...


    It should be known that the domestic war horses in Europe are often expected to raise breeding costs. Rewarding most of the war horses to meritorious military officers also counts the cost of keeping horses. Moreover, the reward war horses seem to be very high-end, and the rewarded people are also grateful to Dade.


    But in fact, they raised those war horses, but also for Marin. Because, when fighting, they have to bring out the war horses they usually raise to fight for Marin?


    Therefore, Marin felt that he was too genius. In a small way, the cost of raising horses was passed on to the officers. You know, the 7,000 war horses, the daily consumption of fine materials, but it is very scary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is entirely borne by Marin, which is very expensive.


    And those who pull horses are not expected every day. Moreover, those horses can also be used for pulling carts and plowing the field, and are widely used. When it comes to the private market, some people buy it. What''s more, Marin intends to vigorously develop the Jutland Peninsula and is in need of a large number of horses. Therefore, these horses can be eaten by Marin alone.


    Of course, these war horses and second-hand weapon armor, although they are also rewards, are not all. When it comes to rewards for merit, there must be a lot of rewards for the land. And those war horses and weapon armor can only be regarded as a bonus to the gift, instead of the reward of property.


    However, the calculation of war merits is very troublesome. In particular, the calculation of the military merit of the 40,000 troops is even more troublesome. It takes a long time to count all the battle achievements.


    Therefore, before the award, everyone can only go back, go back to each home, and find each mom, and wait until the war statistics are over.


    Therefore, after the end of the burglary in Hamburg, Marin naturally intended to go back. Of course, before going back, he still had to wait for the troops stationed in Wittenberg and Berlin to come to Hamburg to meet him. Only after all the troops have arrived can the official class division return to the dynasty ...

 Chapter 552： Promote the Grand Master

    In September, Schwartz and Woolf Esbrand took the troops stationed in Wittenberg and Berlin to Hamburg and Marin. Then, Marin took the army class division towards.


    Before leaving, Marin sent away the long-term hostage of the Brandenburg elector Joachim I, and released some of the officers of the Brandenburg electorate as his entourage. Even, in order to make the officers of the released Brandenburg constituency look a little bit, Marin also returned some weapons and equipment for free. Otherwise, if Marin did not send some weapons and equipment, Chokeem I would have to tragically take a group of people empty-handed.


    In addition, Marin gave horses that Joachim I and his team could ride. Of course, they are all horses. War horses are expensive, and Marin will not return them.


    In this way, Joachim I and hundreds of officers, riding a horse-drawn horse, bleak all the way to the electorate of Brandenburg. As for the majority of the soldiers captured in the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony, according to the treaty, they cannot wait until the other party has paid the compensation. The same applies to prisoners of war in the electoral country of Saxony, although the compensation from the electoral country of Saxony is passed on to the Principality of Saxony. However, Marin still insisted on keeping those captured Saxon soldiers, digging a canal for him for a year before sending it. Of course, the officer must have sent it first.


    Because these officers are all nobles, let them dig the canal to work hard, they may not be able to do it. Perhaps these people will help. In addition, letting the nobility dig the canal as a coolie, there are indeed some bad rules that easily cause dissatisfaction with other nobles. Of course, those ordinary knights, Marin remained to dig the canal. Only the baron and the heirs of the baron ��s family are eligible for early release. Moreover, those of the cavalier family have good physical strength and strength, and digging the canal is a good hand


    In addition to these regular soldiers who were captured, those who were captured by the military, Marin had no intention of returning. Even the two countries were asked to send the families of the strong men. And this is also the condition that Marin reduced the ransom of hundreds of thousands of gold coins to the two countries. Otherwise, if there is no reduction, each family will have to pay a ransom of one to several hundred thousand gold coins


    On the Danish side, Marin mainly released the nobles and the original tens of thousands of veterans, so that they could have capital against the annexation of Sweden. As for the nearly 20,000 new soldiers captured, all but the noble officers were pulled to the south of the Munster area to dig a canal. With so many strong men helping to dig the canal, Marin believes that the canal will be dug soon. At that time, East Friesland will be able to reach the Ruhr area where his hometown Bochum is located by waterway. Then, Marin took the Ruhr area again, basically, the core site was established. As for other places, we can only wait for the Protestant war to begin before making any plans.


    As far as the German area is concerned, Marin believes that the most elite area is the Ruhr area. With the Ruhr District, you can engage in the Industrial Revolution. Although the time is relatively long, at least the resources are in your hands.


    In addition, potash mines are also very important. After all, potassium salt is an extremely important fertilizer and guarantees a bumper harvest. Therefore, potash resources are Marin''s second strategic resource that must be mastered.


    Although the German area is small, potash resources are very abundant. In the later generations, Germany, with only 350,000 square kilometers, ranks the potash resources, second only to China, but higher than the United States.


    Among them, an important source of potash in Germany is the Principality of Luneburg. The Harz Mountains in the south, as well as the Hanover region, are important sources of potash. Many of the mineral salts of Luneburg are actually potassium salts. If it is KcL, it tastes similar to normal salt and cannot be distinguished at all. The bitter salts, mainly sulfate salts, may be sodium sulfate sodium sulfate or potassium sulfate. It is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish, but Marin knew that using blue cobalt glass imported from Venice, a simple flame reaction could tell if the mineral salt contained potassium.


    By this means, Marin has allowed Kohler to win several potash mines in the Harz Mountains in the name of an unknown chamber of commerce. In addition, there are also large-scale potash mines in the Archdiocese of Magdeburg.


    However, the potash mines of the Harz Mountains and Hanover belong to the Principality of Luneburg. The Archbishop of Magdeburg is not movable by Marin.


    However, Marin knew that these two vassal states, after Martin Luther initiated the Reformation, were the first vassal states to fall back to Protestantism. By that time, as long as Marin held up the banner of defending the Catholic Church, he would be able to seize the Principality of Luneburg and the Archbishop of Magdeburg. Anyway, the Principality of L��neburg is now Marin''s neighbor, and it is very convenient to send troops to occupy. The Archdiocese of Magdeburg is also close to the Principality of Luneburg, and it is very convenient to capture


    When the country was in power, Marin ��s army passed by the area of ??Oldenburg and was no longer called Borg, because the Oldenburg family was already the ruler of Iceland. In Oldenburg city, Marin met his big brother Adler who was here.


    After several years of experience, Adler is no longer that ignorant boy. Seeing his younger brother Marin, Adler was also a lot more cautious, and actually saluted Marin first


    Sister-in-law Liv is also here. Liv was specially sent to accompany the boss by the old Hoffmans. Because, Adler still has only one daughter Margaret, there is no heir yet. Therefore, the sister-in-law Liv was ordered to come and cooperate with Adler to make a villain


    Marin didn''t pay attention before, this time it was clear that Liv''s belly was actually swollen. Obviously, this is a success in making a villain.


    Eldest sister Liv is still so spicy. If she is not pregnant, she may wear plate armor and compete with her elder brother. Seeing Marin put on a set of outfits that only Duke could wear, she was envious of the straight-heartedness:


    "Oh, Marin, you are all princes, several levels higher than Adler!"


    The speaker is unintentional, but the listener is interested


    Marin reacted at once and it was time to give the boss a title


    Before, Marin was an Earl of East Friesland, and he wanted to reward his comrades. The Viscount is already at its peak, and he cannot always reward a Earl. Moreover, the title of Viscount is not popular in the German region. It is very rare. It has only appeared in the Netherlands and the Lombardy region of northern Italy, and the power range generally does not exceed a castle and the surrounding area.


    Of course, there is no official Viscount and Viscount leader in the Empire system. But in the Grand Duchy of Beihai in Marin, Marin can set up a formal Viscount.


    The reason why the Viscount was established was to imitate the three-level system of Viscount, Vice Viscount and Cong Viscount according to the practice, in order to facilitate the award of the meritorious soldiers. Otherwise, if the baron has already arrived, can''t you jump to the count? So it ��s best to get a Viscount to transition


    For example, at the end of the war, Schwartz, the most senior official baron of the third baron, should be mentioned according to credit. If you don''t realize this title, should you mention the earl? That span is a bit big, so it ��s better to be promoted to Viscount


    But his elder brother Adler is very different. As the eldest son, the original first heir, according to the traditional European practice, even if the Huffman family inherited the Earl''s title of the Brock family, it should be Adler first. Although Marin succeeded in making Adler willing to give up inheritance, he could not treat the other side badly. Otherwise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be blamed.


    Just like Liu Xiu, the founding emperor of the Eastern Han Dynasty, after the abolition of the eldest son Liu Jiang ��s crown prince without fault, he was given special privileges to allow him to serve as king of princes, but he used the emperor ��s ceremonies because this should belong to him


    Although Adler didn''t make much contribution to Marin becoming the earl, his pick was there. As long as Marin declared that he inherited East Frisian from his mother, Adler could not be avoided. He was the eldest son.


    Therefore, Marin must give preferential treatment to Adler. For example, in this award, a hero like Schwarz must first give in, and let Adler come first. Moreover, Marin can''t be stingy. Schwartz will be called a Viscount, and Adler will be a Viscount at once. This is the power of the bloodline.


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu key word: bookkeeper app directly visit the official website;

 Chapter 553： Adlers Award

    Although this may seem unfair, after all, Schwarz is much more creditable than Adler. However, in Europe, lineage is more important than military merit.


    People of noble lineage were born to be officers. For example, the famous Duke of Wellington in Britain, a noble family, was young and spent a sum of money to buy the rank of colonel. The colonel started! The colonel is a leader of the rank of commander and brigade, and manages the work of thousands or even thousands of people-this is the power of the bloodline ... and the soldiers of ordinary people may not reach the rank of officer in their lifetime Level, can only be a small soldier leader like a sergeant ...


    This was still in the 19th century, when Europe began to pay attention to the rights of ordinary people. In the 16th century, this situation was even more serious. The children of the great aristocracy were senior officers as soon as they entered the army. And ordinary people ... maybe not as officers until death ...


    Why did Marin''s army have high combat effectiveness and high morale? Because the soldiers understand that even if they are ordinary people, as long as they perform well, they have the opportunity to be promoted. If you sell your life under the aristocracy, there will never be such an opportunity ... And in order to become a noble, many civilian soldiers dare to take their lives to change ...


    Because of the difference in lineage, Adler does not need to fight, and can still receive the greatest credit, upgrading faster than Schwartz. Regarding this, Schwartz would not have any opinions. Why? This is the tradition and habit of Europe!


    Therefore, Marin''s promotion of Adler on the premise of promoting meritorious officers will not only have no resistance, but will also be praised as "knowing the rules" ...


    Thinking of this, Marin said directly to Adler:


    "Adler, you have arranged things here. Take time to return to Aurich with me!"


    "What are you doing?" Adler was puzzled.


    "Raise the title ..." Marin said calmly.


    "I have to mention it again? I haven''t fought a few battles, I''m so embarrassed ..." Adler rubbed his hands a little embarrassedly. Of course, he would not refuse. It ��s a good thing to drop a pie in the sky.


    The sister-in-law Liv suddenly came to interest and asked happily:


    "What a knighthood? How much has the land been added?" She smiled and her eyes narrowed as she thought that the grain bin might have been filled with grain after the land was added. The feeling of lying on the pile of gold coins, Liv loved it ...


    "Official Viscount, the highest of the third-level Viscount. As for the closure of the land ... increase the farmland twice ..."


    Adler now has a 5,000 Ugram land enclosure, including 2,000 Ugram land, or 24,000 acres. If it is doubled, it is 20,000 mu of cultivated land ...


    Such a large number of land titles and rewards, if left in ancient China, is estimated to be jealous of those ministers. Why? Because of the ancient Chinese feudal awards, there are generally hundreds of acres to thousands of acres. 72,000 acres of land, it is estimated that most courtiers do not have so much land ...


    You know, that''s the Great Eastern Empire. The emperor of such a big empire could not have so much cultivated land. Only those who like to merge the land in Xu Jie''s later years can get the land as much as 240,000 mu, which scares countless people.


    Anyway, with so much land, coupled with Marin ��s special fertilizers and advanced farming management techniques, those 20,000 mu of cultivated land can bring countless wealth to Adler every year. Due to the high price of grain in Europe, with so many high-yield arable land, it is almost like having a pile of gold coins ...


    Whether it is Adler or sister-in-law Liv, they are all spoiled by the beautiful "Qian Jing". The couple''s eyes were full of gold coins at this time, and a satisfied expression.


    Seeing their expression, Marin was also very satisfied ...


    Why? Marin was worried that the Adlers were not satisfied with the award, for example, what about a Earl''s title ...


    If Adler really wanted the Earl''s title, Marin was really not very good to refuse. However, the title of Earl is too advanced. Even the earl of the princely kingdom is quite rare. Becoming an earl means entering the top aristocratic circle and also being eligible to compete for the throne.


    Therefore, Marin is not too happy to divide the top ranks like Earl in his Grand Duchy. When he reached the earl, he was basically sealed. If you want to upgrade, there is no other way but rebellion ...


    However, Adler''s presence is very sensitive. If Marin is alive, he naturally does not worry about giving birth to a different mind. But if he unfortunately died earlier than Adler, then the problem is greater.


    At that time, Adler could declare to the outside world that he was forced to give up inheritance. Then, jump out and fight for the throne with Caesar, then the problem is big. Adler alone has no threats, but if foreign forces intervene? Just like the Edwardian thing of the York family ...


    Therefore, Marin has been paying attention to Adler''s reaction. Adler is a scumbag and has no talent for acting. Therefore, it is the best choice to observe the reaction on the spot.


    Fortunately, Adler was not dissatisfied with becoming a Viscount. Even, I feel a little embarrassed and surprised. This point made Marin very satisfied. This means that Adler does not have much ambition.


    The sister-in-law Liv is also, this lady is a female version of Adler, learning scum, and combative, but has no heart. Although some women''s small temperament sometimes sometimes cares about their interests, they are all fighting for Adler. And this is just a wife''s duty, there is nothing to say.


    This couple is relatively simple and rude, and this quality is what Marin wants to see. If they are as serious as their brother Albert, Marin probably thinks of getting rid of them ...


    However, when rewarding the enclave to Adler, Marin also squinted-he did not award the land near Adler ��s current feudal Lyle County to Adler, but in Oldenburg In the region and the Jutland region, 2000 Ugram land was allocated to Adler.


    In this way, Adler''s fiefdom was divided into three parts, and could not be gathered together. In this way, even if Adler had his own strength, he would not be able to gather in one place. For example, the guards and followers must be divided into three places separated by a long distance. In this way, the force directly controlled by Adler is greatly reduced.


    In addition, Marin gave Adler a "big gift bag"-allowing him to retain the title of "Baron Lyle". Moreover, he was allowed to sub-title Baron Lyle, including the baron collar and castle of Lyle County, to his second son ...


    Although Adler''s eldest son is not yet born, he is still young, the couple is in good health, and there is a high probability of having a second son.


    And Marin intends to give Adler a new title, is the Viscount of Oldenburg. Two of his future new estates, one will be near Oldenburg, and the other will be in Jutland. Of course, this manor near Oldenburg will serve as Adler ��s homestead and will be funded by Marin to help him build a castle.


    As for the original Baron Lehr leader, Marin hoped that Adler would transfer it to his second son. In this way, Adler''s enclave will be weakened.


    This kind of approach ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyone who is familiar with the history of China may be able to say it in a word-is this not the Han Dynasty''s "pushing order"? If the title and territory of Baron Lyle are transferred to the second son, then Adler ��s eldest son will have only two places on Oldenburg and the Jutland peninsula, and his strength will drop by a third. Naturally, the threat is smaller than before ...


    Although he thought that he was a little too clever and cheap, he felt a little sad in his heart, but Marin knew that-the monarch, it should be ruthless ...


    Of course, this refers to the ruthless heart. On the surface, it is to show warmth and affection, and it seems to attach great importance to the appearance of family and subjects. The moral banner is to wave a few times a day ... If you ca n��t do this, let ��s go as a small person as soon as possible It can avoid the tragic ending of no dead body in the future ...


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu key word: bookkeeper app directly visit the official website;

 Chapter 554： came back

    After two days of repairing in Oldenburg, Marin returned directly to Aurich with Adler. The sister-in-law Liv, because she was pregnant, did not follow the large forces, but waited for the spring carriage to be ready, then took the shock-absorbing spring carriage, and slowly rushed back to Aurich to find Mozgen and Battle Medical diagnosis, and afterwards, Auri will give birth and prepare for birth.


    Along the way, Marin and Adler talked and laughed, a brother and brother Christine ... Abu ... is like brother Christine. After all, Marin is now a king, Adler is a minister, naturally Adler respects Marin.


    Adler is almost 30 years old and much more sensible than before. He understood that his brother, from the moment he became the Baron of Texel, threw him away from a distance. Moreover, everything he has now is given by his brother. Otherwise, with his abilities, he would at most become an official knight in Mark''s Kingdom and serve the Earl of Mark. However, John, Earl of Mark, is also Duke of Cliff. He usually lives in the Principality of Cliff and basically does not come to Mark. Adler just wanted to be appreciated, not necessarily to see the monarch himself.


    The older the age, the clearer Adler is-his younger brother, Marin, is much stronger than him ... This strength means the mind, not the body and martial arts. On martial arts, Adler can finish Marin abuse. In terms of mind, ten Adlers can''t keep up with Marin ...


    Adler had also complained before, saying why he was not like Marin, inheriting the wisdom of his mother, Mrs. Mary, only inheriting the body of the father, it seemed useless ... Then, he was violently angry by the old Huffman. A beat ...


    Of course, although Adler is not smart, he is not a fool. Although his wife Liv is also very carefree, he has no plans, but the old man Hamler Knight is not stupid.


    As an old knight who has lived for decades, the Hamler knight will admonish Adler every time he visits his daughter-he will respect his brother Marin in the future. After all, Marin is the king, Adler is the minister. After many years, Adler remembers this.


    So, along the way, although the brothers rode side by side, talking and laughing, Adler became much respectful. Even if he was riding in parallel, he was slightly behind Marin.


    Marin also found this keenly, but said nothing. This kind of thing, he is not easy to speak, it is best to let it go. Now, Big Brother realizes that he is happy to see it. In the future, there will always be differences between monarchs and ministers. The boss was able to realize early, and saved him the hint and reminder.


    The distance between Oldenburg and Aurich was not far. The next day, the army arrived at the east gate of Aurich.


    Here, Angela, the hostess, personally took the lead and opened the city gate to welcome Marin''s triumph. Standing next to Angela are the old Hoffmans and Jeffrey, Prime Minister of East Friesland.


    Everyone''s face is full of joy, as Marin''s family and subordinates, Marin is good, and they naturally follow well. If Marin is defeated, maybe they will also be unlucky. Therefore, the happiness and laughter on their faces are real and natural.


    In addition, it was naturally the families of the officers who greeted Marin and the soldiers together. The most worrying thing about a husband or son going abroad is naturally their loved ones. They rushed to the gate of the city and stretched their necks to see, hoping to see their husbands or sons jumping around. What they fear most is the bad news of the death of their husband or son.


    Fortunately, Marin''s expedition this time ended in a victory. Although there were thousands of casualties, most people survived under advanced medical methods. In the end, fewer than 1,000 people died. Of course, the majority of the soldiers killed were ordinary soldiers. The officers basically survived. Only one company captain had a left arm disabled and had to retire in the future. Today, the families who are eligible to meet at the gate of the city are naturally the families of the officers. Except for the family member of the captain with the left arm in tears and sorrows, everyone else laughed.


    You should know that in this era of warfare, it is really not easy to survive many battles. Therefore, mercenaries also like to follow generals who win, and like to win battles. Because winning a battle means having a greater chance of surviving. The most reluctant mercenaries to fight are the harshest city offensive and defensive warfare. The kind of battle is basically to fill in life ...


    Of course, the soldiers under Marin, although early in the name of mercenaries to serve under Marin. However, it is obvious that Marin trained them as regular soldiers and raised them as regular soldiers. Moreover, many family members have received East Frisian. Therefore, they were mercenaries at first, but now they have become regular soldiers under Marin''s command.


    As pawns under Marin, their family members lived very well under Marin''s rule. The officer will not say anything, in addition to salary, there are some grange distribution. With the supply of fertilizer from Marin, although there are not many fields in Grange, the output is generous, which allows the family of the officers to live a life that can reach the well-off level of this era.


    As for ordinary soldiers, if they bring their families to East Friesland, Marin will also arrange the families of those soldiers to the manor in his own name. Although the identity is still a serf, the identity of a military genre is much different from that of ordinary serfs.


    What is the difference? Ordinary serf manor ��s treatment is to feed, and then give out a small amount of clothes, that is, enough to eat and wear. Of course, this treatment is already considered very good by serfs in other countries. Many serfs in the German region generally only eat half full. It is absolutely happy to be full. As for the clothes, the serfs must have been worn out.


    But unlike in East Friesland, Marin is more like a farm with hired workers. Those serfs, as long as they work well, they will definitely be able to feed the whole family. Moreover, they eat brown bread. Although Kohler bread is mixed with a small amount of straw bran, the taste effect is not too great. At least, it''s much better than the gritted black loaf mixed with mud and stones.


    The treatment of ordinary serfs looks good. The families of soldiers in active service are better treated-as military families, the families of the soldiers are eligible to receive a certain amount of salted fish for free at the manor house during festivals. At the same time, every season, the whole family can get a set of clothes. Although simple, it also envied ordinary serfs to be impossible. Because ordinary serfs only issue two or three sets of clothes each year. As for the children''s clothes, ordinary serf families basically use the clothes worn by adults to change them into small ones and wear many patches.


    Military families not only have new clothes for adults but also children. So, in the ordinary manor, in addition to the children in charge, the children of the military family are the widest-they have new clothes to wear ...


    In addition, Marin is also vigorously developing the cattle industry and intends to engage in dairy farming. If a certain scale is reached, all children of the military are provided with milk. Of course, because the number of white cows is still small, they can only supply noble children. But with the development of the dairy farming industry, sooner or later it can be supplied to children of the military ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition, in civil disputes in the manor. The person in charge will also obviously protect the army. Unless, the military is doing too much. In general, those civil disputes are both wrong. In such a situation, the manager directly stood on the side of the military, letting ordinary serfs envy, jealous, and hate ...


    Of course, as a price, those pawns need to sell their lives for Marin. This time, there will be thousands of military servants who have lost loved ones.


    However, the military preferential treatment system established by Marin is perfect. Those military families whose husbands or sons were killed still enjoy military treatment. Even better than ordinary military. The family members who were determined to be martyrs, like those of Hua Xia in later generations, are treated preferentially. The children are also raised by the manor and also provide priority educational opportunities ...


    Therefore, in East Friesland (Oh no, it should be called the Grand Duchy of Beihai now), being a soldier is definitely an enviable occupation for ordinary serfs.


    It is a pity that Marin has requirements for soldiers-don''t be brave ... so most people can only envy ...


    But in fact, they are also the envy of serfs in other countries-it is definitely a heavenly day to be able to eat, wear and wear warm ...

 Chapter 555： , The arrangement of officials

    Seeing Angela standing in front of her still beautiful, and her little son Caesar jumping beside her, Marin''s heart suddenly warmed.


    After coming to this world for 11 years, Marin has always been somewhat separated from this world. Sometimes, he leads soldiers to fight and participates in the hegemony of princes, although winning is very cool. However, Marin always feels that he is playing games, not real life.


    Only when he returned to Aurich and his wife and children did Marin feel that he was a living person in this world, not a gamer. This feeling, old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary, as well as brothers such as Adler, could not be given. Perhaps, in Marin''s eyes, they are half NPC ...


    Marin jumped off the horse happily and walked towards Angela. And the little Caesar on Angela''s side was a little restlessly thrown away, Angela took his hand, jumped up and down in front of Marin, stretched out his pink hand, said:


    "Baba, hug!" Well, speaking German, but basically that context ...


    Marlin immediately hugged Little Caesar with a happy face, and continued to move forward, came to Angela, said softly:


    "I am back!"


    At this time, the old Huffman couldn''t hold his face. With some good looks, he thought Marin would come and hug him first. As a result, Marin went to find his wife first ...


    So he dissatisfied and coughed twice ...


    Seeing the old Hoffman''s childlike temperament, Marin smiled, handed Caesar to Angela, came to the old Hoffman, opened his arms, embraced the old man, and satisfied the old man''s vanity.


    Then, the old Huffman really shook his head, and his head was also raised, as if he were incomparable, as if to say-look, this is my son, very good!


    At this time, Prime Minister Jeffrey saw Marin and his relatives saying hello and immediately shouted with his arms:


    "Welcome to the Grand Duke to lead the army back home, Long live Duke! Long live!"


    At first glance, the bosses of the officials took the lead, and the officials who came to meet Marin naturally shouted with their arms:


    "Long live Duke! Long live Duke!"


    (Note: In Europe, long live is not just referring to the emperor, but a kind of cheering, similar to "Ula" in Russian. Or, "long live" in Europe, people originally meant cheering, which was translated into Chinese only. Long live. And, that''s what happened in modern times. Long live has also become cheering, no longer referring specifically to emperors.)


    The families and civilians of the surrounding officers also shouted "Long live", and Marin had to re-mount and wave to both sides. However, out of prudence, he did not take off the plate armor, so as to prevent someone from assassination.


    In the cheers of the crowd, Marin brought a large number of officers into the city. Most of the army began camping and resettling outside the city. After all, the city of Aurich is not very big, and tens of thousands of people have entered the city, which is too crowded. Therefore, Marin only brought officers into the city. As for the large army outside the city, the deputy officers left by those officers were temporarily under the jurisdiction of the army, and they camped outside the city.


    In the evening, the royal palace held a grand triumphant dinner. Jeffrey personally played as the host. During the banquet, the veteran prime minister desperately flattered and patted Marin comfortably. Although he knew he was flattering, Marin was very comfortable.


    In fact, Marin knew what the old boy was thinking-he was thinking of being the prime minister of the Grand Duchy ...


    Since the announcement of the integration of territory in Worms, the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig have ceased to exist. Then, the positions of Heidel and Mikel will be cancelled.


    However, neither Mickel nor Heidel are ordinary people! Heidel didn''t say it. They were the first medieval college students who turned to Marin. They had a good knowledge and now have some work experience.


    Mikel is even more simple-the Danish prime minister who has been a ten-year-old ...


    If you choose a new prime minister, Mikel and Heidel are very competitive. So, Jeffrey felt tremendous pressure-there is only one prime minister in the Grand Duchy, he has to work hard ... well, heal Marlin ...


    In fact, Marin had already planned ...


    Originally, Marin planned to appoint the most experienced Mikel as prime minister. After all, everyone has managed a Kalmar League, is it not a trivial principle?


    However, afterwards, Marin considered that there were many Danes in Jutland peninsula newly added to the territory, and they needed powerful people to appease. Moreover, the new territory of the Archbishop of Bremen also needs people to appease stability.


    Therefore, Marin decided to appoint Jeffrey and Mikel as palace ministers (not prime ministers).


    To this end, Marin established two administrative palaces-Xi Gong and Dong Gong. The West Palace is the royal palace of Aurich, the administrative palace of the west, and the palace is Jeffrey. The eastern palace is the eastern administrative palace, the palace is located in the original royal palace of Schleswig, and the palace is Mickel.


    At the administrative level, Jeffrey and Mikel are both equals, but they are in charge of different regions. Jeffrey''s West Palace is mainly responsible for East Friesland and the newly bought West Friesland. Jeffrey is a Frisian himself, and it is better to manage the Frisians.


    Mikel is mainly responsible for the administration of the Principality of Schleswig and the newly started northern part of the Jutland Peninsula. Mickelben is a Danish, and it is naturally more handy to control these places where there are many Danes.


    Marin divided the governed area into multiple provinces. Among them, East Friesland is changed to East Friesland, the capital of Emden, and Aurich as the capital is listed separately as the capital region; West Friesland is changed to West Friesland, the capital of Groningen ; The Old Kingdom of Oldenburg is changed to the province of Oldenburg, the capital of Oldenburg; the original archdiocese of Bremen is changed to the province of Bremen, the capital of Bremerfeld; the Principality of Schleswig is changed to Schleswig Igl Province, the capital city of Schleswig; the Jutland area north of the Principality of Schleswig was temporarily changed to Jutland Province, and it will be divided into two provinces in the future. As for the capital of Jutland province, it is tentatively designated as Aalborg; while Dietmarschen County, which originally belonged to the Principality of Holstein, is temporarily assigned to Schleswig Province in name, but still has autonomy; in addition , The original bishop of M��nster, Marin intends to divide it into north and south, divided into South M��nster Province, the capital of M��nster City, and North M��nster Province, the capital of Cloppenburg; the original Osnabruck The bishopric, changed to Osnabr��ck, the capital of Osnabr��ck ...


    In addition to letting Jeffrey be responsible for East Friesland and West Friesland, and Mickel for Schleswig and Jutland, in other regions, Oldenburg is naturally handed over to Heidel to continue Management ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Heidel''s identity became Governor of Oldenburg. At the same time, the newly acquired province of Bremen also let Haider manage. Before, Heidel had managed very well in Oldenburg and was on track. Therefore, Heidel can devote more time to the newly incorporated province of Bremen.


    In the two provinces of M��nster, the southern region is temporarily unavailable, and it will not take over until Bishop Konrad''s death. Marlin has yet to consider who will manage the North M��nster province. In the same way, Marin did not think about who to manage in the province of Osnabr��ck. After all, the administrative talents under Marin are scarce ...


    "Or ... send Machiavelli to try?" Suddenly, Marin remembered Machiavelli, who was acting as an administrative secretary. This guy is a political and diplomatic talent, no need to waste ...


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu key word: bookkeeper app directly visit the official website;

 Chapter 556： Trooping West Friesland

    The next day, Marin divided the territory into East Friesland, West Friesland, Oldenburg, Bremen, Schleswig, Jutland, South M��nster, North M��nster, Austria A total of nine provinces of Snabbruck were published as documents.


    But what embarrassed Marin was-he suddenly discovered that Severisland hadn''t seem to have it yet ...


    So, after a few days of rest, Marin ordered the army to regroup. Then, 20,000 troops were selected, one pair of horses, ready to march towards West Friesland.


    Of course, Marin is not willing to fight this tough battle. Because, he won, why should he desperately? Now the Principality of Geddes lacks strength. Since the Swiss mercenaries have left, only about 7,000 people remain in the army stationed in the Duchy of Geddes.


    According to intelligence, the seven thousand Gede Division army is divided into two parts. Three thousand of them are stationed in Groningen, guarding this Hanse commercial city that can bring a lot of taxes. The remaining 4,000 people watched over 10,000 prisoners of war who twice defeated the captives of the army of the Principality of Saxony.


    West Friesland has a large population, about 200,000 people, and it belongs to a place with a large population. In addition, the area is not small, and has been coveted.


    However, with the wars of the past few years, the population of West Friesland has dropped, and a loss of 30,000 or 40,000 people has been lost. Some fled, some starved to death, and the labor force was reduced a lot.


    Now the Gede people hold more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners of war, and they originally wanted to change the money. It is a pity that George has no money to redeem people. Even if the money can be withdrawn, it is estimated that it will take many years.


    However, these prisoners of war cannot be kept in vain. Even for the worst food for them, the ration of tens of thousands of prisoners of war is a big expense.


    Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, decided to learn Marin, and pulled the prisoners of war to reclaim the wasteland and open up new farmland, which belonged to Charles II. Or, take out part of the newly reclaimed farmland to reward the soldiers.


    In this way, for more than half a year, the more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners actually helped Charles II, Duke of Geddes, to reclaim 10,000 eugrams of arable land in the west of Friesland. Even part of the cultivated land is planted with grain, just waiting for the autumn harvest in October. Of the seven thousand garrisons stationed in West Friesland, four thousand people escorted the Saxon prisoners of war to the west of West Friesland to reclaim the wasteland.


    The intelligence was reported by Coke''s spy arranged in West Friesland. Marin had long coveted West Friesland, and naturally had long paid attention to sending people there to collect intelligence. Therefore, Marin now knows where the enemy is.


    Moreover, this occupation of West Friesland is actually just one of the characters. Another mission is also very important, that is-to help George recapture the more than ten thousand Saxony prisoners of war.


    Therefore, the 20,000 troops dispatched to West Friesland were divided into two groups-a monthly group of 6,000 people, surrounded by Groningen; another group of 40,000 people, went straight to the west of West Friesland, surrounded the 4,000 The Gede Division army, and those more than 10,000 prisoners of war.


    Of course, this time Marin did not intend to fight. The 20,000 troops were sent only to frighten the Gede people and force them to surrender the land obediently.


    In addition, if the military is really used, the forced Gedesi army is likely to kill the prisoners and release their anger. By that time, his promise to help George solve the prisoner of war problem would be defeated.


    Therefore, this time, Marin intends to use the method of military intimidation and negotiation as a supplement to solve the problem of West Friesland.


    First of all, Marin must send a large army, but also to send a superior force that makes the Gede people feel desperate, so that they can not give birth to resistance. In this way, forcing him to surrender West Frisian, there is no big problem.


    Secondly, the issue of prisoners of war is also an important issue. According to the habits of Europeans, prisoners of war are eligible for redemption. However, if the defeated person cannot pay the ransom, the winner is qualified to deal with the prisoners of war. The nobility is better, if it is a waste of food, it is still possible to kill a group of civilian prisoners of war. After all, those prisoners of war from serfdom are not individuals in the eyes of nobles.


    The problem is that when George defeated for the second time, most of his army was sponsored by his allies, including the four thousand Dutch soldiers loaned to him by Emperor Maximilian I.


    He had to redeem these troops, including those civilian soldiers. Otherwise, there is no way to explain to allies. Therefore, Marin had to get the prisoners of war intact and return them to George. Otherwise, even if Marin did not complete the agreement between the two parties, it may be deemed that the purchase of West Frisian failed.


    Therefore, for safety''s sake, Marin does not intend to use force with the Gedsi army at this time to prevent them from jumping into the wall and killing Saxon prisoners on a large scale.


    Moreover, Marin had already planned to wait until he found evidence of the collusion of the Geddes with France, and then sent troops to the homeland of the Principality of Geddes. Therefore, there is no need to fight the grass and startle the snake at this time, and fight with the Gede people prematurely.


    Therefore, Marin ��s method is-on the one hand, relying on the army ��s strong combat power, intimidating the Gedsi people, forcing them to voluntarily abandon West Friesland; POW ...


    As long as Lincoln pays, the Duke of Geddes will not be angry to kill the prisoner to vent his anger. After all, more money is less money.


    Of those more than 10,000 prisoners of war, Marin intends to bid 300,000 gold coins. In fact, it is the 250,000 gold coins sold to the emperor''s second-hand weapons, and a fraction of 50,000 gold coins is added.


    This price may not be comparable to the actual value of more than one million gold coins. However, that is a huge sum of money.


    Whether to hand over the more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners in exchange for the 300,000 gold coins, or to kill the prisoners to vent their anger, I believe that the old traitor Charles Duke of Geddes still knows how to choose.


    Of course, in order to prevent accidents, the main purpose is to prevent the Gedesi from transferring prisoners of war. Therefore, Malinte dispatched 40,000 main troops, a pair of horses, and hurried to the western plains of West Friesland, blocking the road to the south of the Gedes.


    The reason for this is that the Gedsi army, which oversees more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners of war, will decisively take the prisoners of war south after learning that Groningen was attacked. If they brought those prisoners of war back to the territory of the Duchy of Geddes, Marin was really unlucky to pursue.


    After all, he will pretend to be a peace pigeon for a long time, and try not to do anything if he can. Moreover, if they do not go to war, they can fully confuse the Principality of Geddes and make them think they are safe. After Marin found the evidence and then raided the Principality of Geddes, it would be easier. Spend some money today to redeem the prisoners of war safely. After real discovery of Gedsi''s betrayal of the country, and then captured Gedsi, the loss can be recovered, and you can get more.


    This time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to intimidating opponents, it is also to prevent the enemy from killing or transferring those Saxon prisoners of war. Then, spend a small amount of money to redeem the prisoners of war. In this way, he not only occupied West Friesland, but also fulfilled his promise to recapture more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners of war.


    Therefore, while excluding 20,000 troops into West Friesland, Marin also sent a letter to the Principality of Geddes to send a letter to Charles II, Duke of Geddes, first to tell the other party that he had sent 20,000 troops Entering the fact of West Friesland, then, strongly demanded that 300,000 gold coins be used to purchase prisoners of war worth more than one million gold coins.


    Under the threat of his own army, I believe that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, still knows how to choose ...


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu key word: bookkeeper app directly visit the official website;

 Chapter 557： See you again

    The facts were as expected by Marin. After receiving Marin''s threatening letter, Charles II, the Duke of Geddes, was angry with Marin''s peach-picking behavior. He wanted to raise a knife to cut Marin. .


    However, in the end, Charles II calmed down and chose to succumb ...


    Why? Because at this time the Principality of Geddes was simply unable to compete with Marin. Right now, the army of the Principality of Geddes, the local and the West Frisian combined, is no more than 10,000 people, and it can''t be compared with the 40,000 army of Marin.


    Moreover, in terms of combat effectiveness, Marin ��s army defeated the 50,000 elite Bossa coalition with 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. Although the army of the Principality of Geddes took the route of the Swiss mercenaries, its combat effectiveness could not keep up with the Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, they are simply unable to compete with Marin''s army.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to give up Friesian. Even if Charles II didn''t want to let Marlin get down. Rather than doing so, it is better to withdraw their own seven thousand troops and preserve their strength.


    For the more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners of war, Marin bid for 300,000 gold coins, which is obviously far below the actual value. However, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, could not refuse. Because, while sending a letter to him, Marin had already dispatched troops to march westward, and occupied the southwest border of West Friesland, blocking the army of four thousand Geddes and more than 10,000 people who were reclaiming west of West Friesland The road south of the Saxon prisoners of war. Even if the Principality of Geddes wanted to transfer prisoners of war back to the country, the retreat was cut off by Marin''s army.


    Moreover, Charles II did not dare to order the killing of prisoners. Not to mention this non-compliance, it is also easy to cause Marin''s anger. The 20,000 troops who entered West Friesland were not vegetarian. If they angered them, the seven thousand Geddes soldiers staying in West Friesland would have no way out ...


    After thinking over and over again, Charles II could only choose to swallow his voice and pull the person back first. Anyway, barely get back 300,000 gold coins. If he started, he would have nothing, and he might be attacked by Marin.


    Therefore, Charles II was very reluctant to accept the conditions proposed by Marin, and decided to voluntarily give up West Friesland and hand over the 10,000 Saxony prisoners to Marin in exchange for a low ransom of 300,000 gold coins.


    Before the start of the autumn harvest in October, both parties completed the final transaction. Seven thousand troops of the Gede Division evacuated West Friesland and surrendered more than 10,000 Saxon prisoners of war. And Marin, as agreed, paid a ransom of 300,000 gold coins to the other party.


    Next, Marin turned his attention to the autumn harvest ...


    As a matter of fact, in the cultivated land of East Friesland, the growth of crops accelerated due to the use of potash fertilizers, and the autumn harvest began in mid-September.


    However, in addition to the farms in East Friesland and the formerly controlled Oldenburg, Principality of Schleswig and North M��nster, Marin ��s newly acquired West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland regions Most of the farmland is only harvested in October. Therefore, the autumn harvest will be busy for a long time.


    Moreover, what makes Marin extremely excited is that the newly-acquired West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland will provide him with a lot of fields.


    The West Friesland region already has nearly 100,000 eugrams of arable land, plus Charles II, the Duke of Geddes, who used the 10,000 or more Saxony prisoners to reclaim 110,000 eugrams of arable land. Cultivated land.


    Moreover, most of the cultivated land is unowned. Why? Because the previous eight barons of West Friesland were basically killed. Most of the knights under the eight barons were also killed. Therefore, most of the 110,000 Ugram''s land is now unowned. Originally, these were occupied by Charles II, Duke of Geddes and his men. However, after the people of the Principality of Geddes withdrew from West Friesland, the land basically fell into the hands of Marin.


    According to statistics, in addition to more than 10,000 Yugram belongs to the church can not move, the rest of the land close to 100,000 Yugram, has been seized by the Gedesi people 80,000 Yugram . But now, all the 80,000 Ugram''s arable land belongs to Marin ...


    Of course, these lands are not all swallowed by Marin. Because, he still has to use a part of the land as a military merit, rewarding the meritorious soldiers. However, because Marin grabbed too much land this time, only a small part can complete the reward. The remaining big head is still Marin ...


    The situation in Jutland is similar to that in West Friesland. According to the agreement, King Hans of Denmark took away six or seven hundred local nobles. Therefore, about 90,000 Ugram''s land on the 20,000 square kilometers of land in Jutland is also under Marin.


    Despite the vast land area of ??Jutland, the Danes have a tradition of developing animal husbandry. On such a large land, the cultivated land is only 90,000 Ugram, and it is not comparable to West Friesland, which has more than 5,000 square kilometers. . However, there are many grasslands on the Jutland Peninsula, which is very suitable for grazing. The most important thing is that the land in Jutland, except for the land belonging to the ten thousand Yugram of the church, cannot be moved, the rest belongs to Marin ...


    As for Bremen, the situation here is a bit more complicated. Although Archbishop Johann Wald of Bremen accepted the land replacement plan out of interest, and took away the owners of the Wal family (because they could occupy better and more land in the Stendal region). Other accompanying bishops of the Archbishop of Bremen also took away many tribes and left a lot of uncultivated arable land. However, more than 60,000 Ugram''s arable land in the Archdiocese of Bremen, and finally only 30,000 Ugram''s unowned arable land.


    Why? Because Archbishop John Rodval took away only the main high-level of the Archdiocese of Bremen, not all the priests. Most low-level priests still stay in Bremen.


    These people and the family behind them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the church occupy more than 30,000 Ugram land. For these people, Marin is really not very mobile. Moreover, it is quite good to get half of the cultivated land.


    Fortunately, Archbishop Bremen has a large area, and there is still a lot of land that has not yet been reclaimed. As long as Marin can recruit enough people, some Bremen provinces with an area of ??up to 6,000 square kilometers may have land that can be reclaimed. In addition to the high development costs of those swamps, the reclamation of other wastelands is relatively convenient, as long as you have labor ... and this may be a problem for other princes, but Marin can spend a lot of money to recruit the poor and the southern regions. Drifters ... Although bringing them to their site is very expensive, Marin is not afraid of spending money. After these people came, they planted land for Marin, because of the advanced agricultural technology and fertilizers, they can quickly bring more profits to Marin ...


    In order to ensure the success of the autumn harvest, Marin sent most of the army to the field to help harvest rye, leaving only a few thousand elites to ensure safety.


    After all, this year, rye is harvested manually with a sickle, and the efficiency is very slow. If the harvesting speed is too slow, and it happens to rain, it will be unlucky, and the wheat may rot in the ground. Therefore, every time the autumn harvest comes, there is the word "grabbing", which means grabbing the grain before the weather changes. Otherwise, if the rain falls and the wheat rots into the ground, the loss will be great ...

 Chapter 558： The colony also harvested

    Before the Industrial Revolution began, the autumn harvest was so important that it was almost the lifeblood of a country ��s economy. An incorrect autumn harvest may lead to famine and political instability. Therefore, for the autumn harvest, Marin sent most of the soldiers to participate in the autumn harvest. Only tens of thousands of prisoners of war in South Munster did not participate in the autumn harvest. Because it is not important to dig through the canal that connects the Rhine.


    In this era of backward transportation, roads and rivers are also important ways to expand power. In China in the 19th century, the British passed the important waterway of the Yangtze River and used warships to reach into the Yangtze River basin. The Russians, through the world-famous Siberian Railway, stretched their hands from faraway Europe to the northeast.


    However, the Siberian Railway opened to traffic too late and was only opened to traffic in 1916, while Tsarist Russia was finished in 1917. But this railway also brought convenience to the later Soviet Union. Therefore, in 1905, Tsarist Maozi defeated in the Northeast, but the Soviet Union won in the battle of Nomenham. This is not to say how powerful the Soviet army is. In fact, the Soviet army has more casualties than the Japanese. It''s just that because of the Siberian Railway, there are so many Soviet people and they don''t care about casualties. Therefore, the devil chose to admit decisively. Moreover, later generations Stalin supported the founding of Outer Mongolia, but he did not want to return it to China because Outer Mongolia was close to the Siberian Railway. As long as the Siberian Railway is cut off, the Soviet Union will completely lose control of the Far East. What is outside Xing''an Mountains has nothing to do with the Soviet Union. This is why the next generation, the polar bear king Putin, still attaches great importance to Outer Mongolia, why weep crocodile tears in Outer Mongolia ......


    If Huaxia really wants to capture the Waixing''an Mountains, it must first obtain Outer Mongolia. It can cut off the Siberian Railway at any time ... Of course, it is unlikely. Later generations are already in the age of nuclear weapons. If you want to grab so many sites, you have to eat a nuclear bomb. This assumption is based on the premise of conventional war. If the factors of nuclear weapons are set aside, as long as Huaxia seizes Outer Mongolia and cuts off the Siberian Railway, Mao Zi will lose control of the Far East ...


    Far away, the above paragraph just shows the importance of transportation. Marin wants to reach into the Ruhr area and must get through the traffic line with the Ruhr area. The waterway traffic is currently the most suitable.


    Although the Rhine is an important channel in Germany, it has a fatal flaw-the estuary is in the Netherlands ...


    As long as the Dutch block the estuary, inland navigation will collapse. Therefore, in later generations, the Germans built a lot of canals. What is the Sino-German Canal, Dortmund-Ames Canal ... Of course, the Kiel Canal is indispensable ... This pile of canals connects and connects the northern plains of Germany. The sea has facilitated the transportation of important industrial strategic resources such as coal and iron ore. Moreover, even in later generations, the cost of canal transportation is still lower than that of rail transportation, which is the preferred mode of transportation for bulk cheap goods.


    The M��nster Canal that Marin is building is actually a simplified version of the Dortmund-Ames Canal in later generations. Mainly, the distance is shortened and the river channel is narrowed. However, the effect is similar, that is-connecting the Rhine and the Ames, and directly to the North Sea. The main function of the Sino-German Canal is to horizontally connect the Ames River, Weser River and Elbe River to form a three-dimensional waterway transportation network.


    It can be said that as long as the M��nster canal is dug, Marin can reach out to the Rhine and let Emden become the estuary of merchant ships on the Rhine. As a result, Emden ��s economy is difficult to take off.


    It is precisely for this reason that at such an important time as the autumn harvest, Marin did not stop the excavation of the M��nster Canal, at most let the construction army not affect the autumn harvest in the South M��nster area.


    Because he was busy with the autumn harvest, Marin''s soldiers'' rewards were not available for statistics and distribution. It will not be until the end of the autumn harvest that the question of war statistics and final rewards will be resumed.


    Because of the autumn harvest, the armed conflicts in various countries have been suspended. Why? Although the armies of various countries are mainly mercenaries, they do not necessarily need to participate in the autumn harvest. However, the people who serve the mercenaries must participate in the autumn harvest. Otherwise, the labor force will be insufficient. Delaying the autumn harvest hits every country hard. Only a commercial country like Venice will not pay much attention to the autumn harvest. Because the citizens of the country are basically businessmen, or they are the sailors who serve the businessmen, and there are very few farms.


    The same is true of Lubeck and Hamburg, they are Hanseatic cities. However, after the Principality of Holstein was acquired in the last war, they only had a lot of farmland under their rule.


    But what made Marin speechless was that although L��beck and Hamburg divided the Principality of Holstein, both cities focused their attention on several cities in the Principality of Holstein. They made great efforts to divide them into several cities in their own hands and developed them into commercial and prosperous cities. But for the vast rural areas, the two Hanseatic cities are actually unnoticed. Anyway, rural estates can''t collect taxes. Lubeck and Hamburg, two Hanseatic cities, simply let the country''s estate owners engage in parliamentary autonomy, don''t come to the city''s idea ...


    ...


    This fall, not only the locals are making big harvests, but Marin ��s colonies in the Americas are actually making big harvests. Moreover, because of the low latitude, the autumn harvest in the Americas is earlier than in Europe. Especially in Grenada, because it is in the tropics, the autumn harvest is actually long ago. No, because Grenada is a tropical island, there is no concept of spring, summer, autumn and winter, and no concept of autumn harvest. It ��s time for others to reap, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter ...


    In fact, as early as spring, Grenada sent a ship to return a ship of **** and sugar, and another ship of rice. However, at that time, Marin had already led troops to go out and did not receive this "filial piety".


    At the time of the autumn harvest in the country, Grenada harvested another crop of **** and sugar cane, and brought a boat of **** and sugar to return.


    This time, Marin just received this "filial piety", naturally happy. You know, this year, because the Indian route has just opened, and the sugar cane cultivation in Portugal and Spain is still small. Therefore, the price of **** and sucrose is very high.


    Moreover, **** is actually a spice in this year, and the price is close to pepper. In the European market, **** does not have the high price of 10 shillings per pound as pepper, but it also has 8-9 shillings per pound (2 shillings per pound in the early Middle Ages, but as prices rose and Turkey rose, prices rose. After Portugal opened the Indian route, it began to fall back). Even in the time of Elizabeth I, the Indian route was opened for many years, **** is still expensive, and ginger-flavored cakes were still high-end food of the court at that time ...


    Originally, Marin did not have a cold for the **** and sucrose filled with the boat. Especially cane sugar, because it does not have the yellow mud method of China, it is made black and darker than brown sugar. Therefore, Marin has no interest in those brown sugars (which can be called, it seems that there are also brown sugars in history). However, children can''t stand eating it. Disregarding Marin''s warning, Little Caesar stole brown sugar and licked sticky fingers after eating ...


    Marin was furious and dragged Little Caesar over for a pp. He was so good, eating sugar is bad for children''s teeth. There is so much brown sugar in the house. If you let this kid steal sugar, it will definitely be bad for your teeth.


    Moreover, as a large aristocratic family, there is obviously honey in the family, and the bear child has to steal the unqualified brown sugar, it is simply to give up the white buns to eat grass bran ...


    However, to Marin''s surprise, not only little Caesar likes to eat brown sugar, but also the noble children of other families. Even those women like to eat brown sugar. It seems that brown sugar is a high-end thing ...


    Marin finally woke up-he was used to white sugar in later generations, he couldn''t look at this kind of brown sugar, but in this era, European turtles, like this kind of low-purity brown sugar, but also as a baby ...


    The price of sucrose on the market now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also exceeds 3 shillings per pound. Until later Spain spawned sugar cane on a large scale in the Americas, the British sugar price seemed to have 1 shilling and 6 pence per pound. The wholesale price of British merchants and Spanish is 1 shilling per pound ...


    That is to say, the full **** and brown sugar are all high-end goods ...


    Before, Marin was worried that he had no money to reward his soldiers. It ��s no problem to reward them with war horses, and reward them with second-hand weapons and armor.


    So, Marin decided to learn the methods of the Chinese New Year and the Chinese New Year, pack the **** and brown sugar in oil paper bags produced by Cape Breton Island, as a reward, match those second-hand weapons and armor, and give them to the soldiers as a reward ...


    �� Mobile download ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God, Baidu key word: bookkeeper app directly visit the official website;

 Chapter 559： Brown sugar is also a treasure

    Marin didn''t take those sucrose seriously, but Angela was heartbroken-it was her sugar!


    The half-ship cane sugar is almost 50 tons, which is 110,000 pounds. Marin actually wanted to give away all of them, but her housekeeper mother felt bad. So, that night, Marin was pinched by her a few green spots ...


    Marin thought Angela liked sugar, so he hurried a wave of science and said that if he ate more sugar and lost his teeth, the goddess would become a toothless female monster. In addition, it is also easy to cause diabetes ...


    Angela was terrified and dared not eat sugar. But Marin told her that she really wanted to eat sweets, but honey. Honey is a simple sugar, which is easily absorbed by the body like glucose, and is converted into energy without causing deposition. Therefore, even people with diabetes can eat honey appropriately. Of course, it is authentic honey. In later generations of China, because of food safety problems, honey in many supermarkets was actually pretending to be sugar. Therefore, people with diabetes are not suitable for eating, and problems will occur after eating. If it is authentic pure honey, there is no problem. Of course, you can''t eat more.


    However, for today''s Europeans, sugar is still a rare thing. Not to mention overdose, even the nobles did not eat enough. Now in Europe, much like China before the reform and opening up, people are mostly yellow-skinned and undernourished. When you see fat meat, everyone will love to eat it, just for the fat oil ...


    Even in this era of Europe, supplies were scarcer than before China''s reform and opening up. At least, Chinese people in that era could buy white sugar with a ticket. Although the amount was smaller, it was much more than the European nobility in this era. Even European nobles have never seen white sugar, only brown sugar. Brown sugar is considered a premium from India.


    During this period, European sugar-making technology was still very backward, and brown sugar technology was not mastered, let alone white sugar. At this time, China, Nan''an, Fujian Province, it seems that the yellow mud method has appeared to produce white sugar. In addition, there is rock sugar technology.


    Therefore, the European nobles of this period had a very hard life. As a son of the Grand Duke, little Caesar couldn''t help but face brown sugar, let alone ordinary people.


    So, Marin tried to divide the brown sugar for some of his guards. As a result, those guards treated brown sugar like a baby. When someone was eating brown sugar, the sugar granules stuck to his fingers. He even put his finger into his mouth and sucked it like little Caesar did. Moreover, the expression on his face is very, I want to **** something like poison ...


    Marin was shocked and knew the weight of sucrose in the eyes of ordinary Europeans in this era. You know, most of his guards are from the Cavaliers family, and they are still a wealthy family. The children of these wealthy families love sugar cane so much, let alone the civilians.


    As a result, Marin decisively ordered the sucrose packaging to be smaller. From the previous standard of 20 pounds per bag, it was changed to a size of one pound per bag similar to the salt packaging bags of later generations. Of course, I also designed a beautiful appearance, which looks very tall.


    Moreover, Marin also learned the leadership of later generations, and personally inscribed-delicious cane sugar ...


    In fact, when you open the packed oil paper bag, there is only black sugar in black, which looks like the powder of Nima ...


    If the girl in the later generations unpacks and sees the stuff inside, it is estimated that it will be thrown directly on the inscription of Marin''s face. But now, this is high-end goods ...


    When Marin met the fat grandson Jerry, the fat prime minister Jeffrey, he smiled and gave him a bag of black granulated sugar. Then, the little fat man Jerry suddenly held his arms in his arms and did not let go, and Grandpa''s reprimands were not listened to, fearing that others might rob him.


    If the parents of later generations see Malin''s move, they might be able to teach Malin a fist-just use this junk stuff to fool my baby?


    But here, Jeffrey expressed gratitude for Marin''s reward. Is really grateful, not hypocritical ...


    Then, this delicious sucrose quickly became a premium product on the upper level of Aurich, and it was priceless.


    When I heard that Marin was going to take out 110,000 pounds of delicious cane sugar to reward the meritorious soldiers, the soldiers were very happy, but the nobles were not very happy.


    However, Jeffrey told the nobles-I hope you can wait for the reward to be bought with the rewarded soldiers ... as long as the price is high, those ordinary soldiers who are suffering will definitely sell it ...


    In fact, this is just the 1.0 version sold by Marin Sucrose. This kind of brown sugar is naturally the lowest sugar. When Marin sends someone to contact Daming, he can hire highly skilled sugar craftsmen from Fujian to instruct his Cuban and Grenada men to produce more advanced brown and white sugar.


    Moreover, Marin had planned for a long time-in the future, brown sugar is sold to ordinary people; brown sugar is sold to small aristocrats and rich households; and white sugar is a confidential thing, belonging to high-end products, specifically used to sell To the middle and senior nobles, even the royal family, as a luxury ...


    Of course, the packaging will be different. For example, an oil paper bag packed with brown sugar has the words "delicious sucrose" written on it. In addition to the brown sugar bags, in addition to the words on the bags, they will also be printed with exquisite patterns to show the difference.


    As for white sugar, it is even more powerful. It is not only packed in the most exquisite oil paper bag, but also packed in a beautiful wooden box outside the oil paper bag. Then, sell him a hundred million ... Abu, it''s a very high price ... at least, more than the price of pepper ...


    In fact, Marin is not unaware that the white sugar made from activated carbon is better. Moreover, Marin also understands some methods of making activated carbon-that is, using 500-degree high-temperature steam to impact the charcoal on the metal mesh, and thinks that making pores causes adsorption.


    However, it is troublesome to make such a device. Moreover, the cost of production is also high. In this era, the sucrose produced by the yellow mud method is already white enough to be considered a high-end product. So Marin is too lazy to get activated carbon. The most important thing is that the yellow mud method has low cost and can be mass-produced.


    This kind of brown sugar can be bought for 3 shillings per pound. If you make brown sugar, the price will be higher. As for the white sugar, Marin had already planned that the price must exceed 10 shillings per pound. Moreover, it is necessary to control sales and create the illusion of "noble" to maintain high prices.


    At this time, Marin also reacted-it turned out that housekeeper Angela did not distress those sucrose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but because, those sucrose are also money! Calculated at 3 shillings per pound, the 110,000 pounds of brown sugar is worth 330,000 shillings, which is equivalent to 66,000 gold coins ...


    But Marin insisted on sending the batch of brown sugar as a prize to the soldiers, why? If a gold coin is issued, no soldier will receive one or two gold coins, and there is no feeling.


    However, I received one or two bags of oil and paper bags, and the brown sugar that I inscribed myself. This rarity, as a prize, is more attractive than giving money directly. This black sugar valued at 66,000 gold coins, sent down, may have an effect that is more shocking than the cash of 150,000 gold coins ...


    Moreover, these black granulated sugars are produced by Marin''s sugar cane plantation in Grenada. Apart from the need to provide food and clothing and clothing for those serfs, there is basically no cost. Coupled with the use of advanced agricultural technology and fertilizers, sugar cane production is quite high, resulting in lower production costs.


    In fact, the production cost of 66,000 gold coins of black granulated sugar is estimated to be only five or six thousand gold coins even if the freight is included. Even if they are not given as prizes to the soldiers, they must be sold. It is better to use it as a prize and sell it directly to the soldiers. In this way, not only can we sell so much sugar at once, but also make the soldiers grateful to Dade-you see, domestic nobles have not been able to enjoy this kind of sugar, as we have, the nobles have to ask us to buy, I am proud ... ��

 Chapter 560： Edwards help

    As a traverser, Marin naturally knows the difference between brown sugar and brown sugar. The processing method of brown sugar is relatively primitive, that is, the sugar cane is crushed and boiled for a few hours, and then quickly poured onto a flat surface to cool. When it''s dry and broken, it becomes brown sugar.


    The whole process is relatively primitive, without any additives, and is more natural. Of course, the taste is more mixed. Because some polyphenols in the sugar juice are not removed. Therefore, it gives a feeling that the taste is not pure.


    In fact, this less pure brown sugar is the most nutritious. However, the selling of brown sugar is relatively ugly. After all, the black is black, and the grade is very low. Moreover, there is a sticky feeling.


    And brown sugar, when processing, often add some alkaline lime water to neutralize the acidic substance of polyphenols in sugar juice. As a result, the sweetness of sugar looks more authentic, but it loses the caramel flavor of brown sugar and loses many nutritious substances.


    Of course, because of the addition of lime water, brown sugar contains a lot of calcium. In addition, there are many iron ions. Iron ion supplements blood, which is why women drink brown sugar water after pain.


    White sugar, it is more pure, it is pure sucrose. But in fact, sugar is the least nutritious ...


    This is like, milled rice and coarse rice, which are more nutritious, but have a poor taste, so instead, milled rice, which has little nutrition, is more sought after.


    The same is true of sucrose, white sugar is the worst nutrition. However, because it is crystal clear, it looks great. Therefore, sugar is often the highest grade. The most nutritious brown sugar retains the purest original nutrition, but it is the lowest grade ...


    Of course, Marin is not stupid enough to point out that brown sugar is better than white sugar. For him, it is in his interest to tout white sugar as the best sugar when others do not know the technology of white sugar.


    In addition, although adding lime water destroys the nutrient content of sucrose, it can reduce the viscosity of sucrose, making it less likely to stick to a lump, and it is easier to crystallize and granulate. Therefore, sugar is often added to lime water. Even in the production of modern sugar, lime or sulfurous acid is added to dissolve or neutralize impurities and improve purity.


    Malin suddenly remembered that it seemed that Cuba''s laterite nickel mine produced a lot of sulfurous acid. The origin of sugar cane is also on the Cuban island, except that one is in the east and the other is in the west. Therefore, Marin can easily complete the deployment and transportation of sulfurous acid and make sugar by the sulfurous acid method.


    As for you saying that sugar will turn sour? This problem does not exist. Because sulfurous acid is an easily volatile acid. When removing water, how much water is removed, sulfurous acid will slowly evaporate, or simply react with some substances in the sugar juice. The last remaining sucrose will naturally not contain much sulfate ions. After all, sulfite is very unstable.


    ...


    Malin thought beautifully about the good money scene of Cuba''s sugar cane cultivation and sugar industry, and it seems that the future is bright. In fact, on the Cuban island, Tara ��s colonization in Havana has not yet opened up the situation.


    After all, Tara is not a decisive person, nor a person good at coaxing and Huairou. Now, he only built the castle in Havana and planted two thousand acres of sugar cane, which is far less than the scale on Grenada.


    Facts have proved that not all of Marin''s first attendants were talents. As a builder and developer, Tara may be qualified. However, letting him engage in expansion, he seemed to be unable to do so.


    Therefore, Marin made up his mind to arrange for a more vicious person to assist him after the autumn harvest, and must complete the expansion of the Cuban island. Otherwise, the flat terrain and fertile soil of Cuba Island will be wasted.


    ...


    Just as Marin thought about sugar and the Cuban island, Edward of the York family was also thinking about important issues in the temporary royal palace in Dublin.


    A letter from the sister Margaret County Master, he had already received it. Then, Edward also asked the representative of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, but the representative of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Dublin did not answer this question directly.


    As a result, Edward believed in his sister''s judgment more. Moreover, the judgment of sister Margaret is not unreasonable. Edward knew what was going on in the Tara mine. After all, Mount Tara is just northwest of Dublin, not far away. At the beginning, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce was deeply involved in digging a deep mine in the Tara mine. But in the end, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce''s mine in Tara Mountain seemed to have failed, as if the mine was too deep, and as a result, a lot of water had penetrated ...


    In addition, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce asked Edward to win Newcastle and nearby areas after winning, which also confused Edward. However, this time when I saw my sister''s letter, Edward seemed to understand it-the other party seemed interested in Newcastle''s coal mine ...


    At the beginning, Edward had promised to make the president of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce "Edison" the Earl of Newcastle. But her sister Margaret ��s opinion was even more blunt-simply assigning the entire Northumberland in the northeast of England to Marin ...


    If Marin is really the president of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, it is absolutely necessary. Moreover, the Margaret Lord also said-if the entire Northumberland is assigned to Marin, then Marin will face the threat of the Kingdom of Scotland and become a protective barrier in the north of England.


    For this statement, Edward is very interested. Not to mention that Scotland is now an ally of Edward, but Edward also knows that Scotland just does not want England to be strong and stable. At the time, before Henry VII defeated Richard III and became King, France and Scotland also supported Henry VII.


    So, France and Scotland support opponents who simply support England, not a certain monarch or dynasty.


    Once Edward defeats England and becomes the new king of England, then France and Scotland may change their faces and turn to support their opponents. Their purpose was nothing more than to let England fall into eternal chaos.


    This Marin Hoffman, Edward also has long heard. After all, the fiasco of Charles VIII was known throughout Europe. And that Marin Hoffman seemed to have made a name for himself by defeating King Charles VIII of France, and suddenly became a lord from an ordinary knight.


    Later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This guy became the Earl of East Friesland, leading a 10,000 army, defeating Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, who led more than 20,000 troops.


    This does not count. During this time, it also led a 40,000 army, defeating the 50,000 army of the Bossa Coalition, including 20,000 elite Swiss mercenaries, and 20,000 people in Denmark.


    Therefore, when it comes to combat power and military strength, this person is definitely a God of War figure in Europe. If you can draw this person to help you fight Henry VII, it seems that the success rate is very high ...


    So, Edward''s heart became hot. According to his sister, he wrote a secret letter and handed it to the representative of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Dublin, hoping to hand it to the mysterious Mr. Edison.


    In the letter, Edward told Mr. Edison that if he was His Excellency Marin Hoffman, he would be willing to use the entire Northumberland including Newcastle as a fief, asking him to send troops to help him defeat Henry VII and recapture it. Belong to the throne of the York family.


    Of course, Newcastle and Northumberland are just basic conditions. If Mr. Edison has other conditions, you can also mention it. Even if "Mr. Edison" is not Marin Hoffman, as long as he can persuade Marin Hoffman to send troops to help him regain the throne, the conditions remain unchanged ...

 Chapter 561： Marins requirements and recommendations

    Before the autumn harvest ended, Marin received Edward''s secret letter from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Dublin. Moreover, the representative of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Dublin also found a very secret message-Edward seemed to receive this secret letter from the sister Margaret before making this decision and writing this secret letter.


    "What a smart woman, I can guess it''s me!" Marin actually overestimated his hidden means. His only flaw was the use of 10,000 English mercenaries in the war. And it happened that the intelligence officers of Margaret County had learned that the "Morgan Chamber of Commerce" had recruited 10,000 troops in Newcastle. Therefore, this 10,000 army is undoubtedly the group of people in the Morgan Chamber of Commerce. Moreover, the Morgan Chamber of Commerce''s methods of operation are also mysterious, much like the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, which caused the Margaret Lord to doubt and speculate.


    Marin didn''t know, thought the Margaret Lord was very clever, and saw some flaws in some clues. Therefore, Marin did not intend to conceal, and decided to admit it. Of course, this matter can not be publicized with great fanfare, but rather quietly tell Edward.


    Coincidentally, Marin can''t make waves in Germany for the time being, and it is appropriate to line up to go to England. Moreover, it also makes the German princes more at ease-I have gone overseas, you can rest assured me ...


    Of course, Marin is unequivocal about the request. According to a secret letter from the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, Edward seemed to doubt that he was interested in minerals. So, Marin simply expanded this ...


    So, in a letter to Edward, Marin emphasized that he wanted to monopolize coal mines in Newcastle (the ancient European minerals generally belonged to the royal family). In addition, in addition to Northumberland in the north, Marin also wanted the Isle of Wight of the English Channel as a seal and allowed its stationed fleet to protect its shipping interests.


    In addition, since the other party suspected that he was interested in minerals, Marin simply put forward-the right to purchase tin ingots from tin mines on the Cornwall Peninsula ...


    It is impossible to want the right to operate tin mines on the Cornwall Peninsula. Because that is the reserved interest of the English royal family. Moreover, Cornwall is unlikely to be blocked. Because the Duke of Cornwall is the title of the Crown Prince of England, and the Cornwall tin mine is also an important interest of the royal family. Therefore, Marin only requested the right of first purchase, not the right to operate tin mines.


    Before obtaining the eastern tin mine, the tin mine in Cornwall, England, was obviously an important source of tin metal in Europe. Therefore, it is also very good to obtain the priority purchase right of Cornwall tin mine.


    You know, the role of tin metal is very big. First, tin is used in bronze. In the future, Marin will retain bronze guns (mainly Napoleon guns), and will also make tinplate. Naturally, a lot of tin metal will be used. In addition, tin sulfide is also a golden dye. Generally, gold lacquer is pretended to be tin sulfide. If the color modulation is dimmer, you can pretend to be copper.


    Before, Marin asked people to paint copper paint on their cast iron cannons, which was actually tin sulfide. The purpose is to make people misunderstand that they are all using copper and deliberately mislead others. Now the price of copper is so expensive, if other people really use copper to cast heavy cannons, the cost is generally unbearable for princes ...


    Therefore, before obtaining cheaper tin on the Datong Eastern route, it is also a very good choice to pack the tin metal for export in the British Cornwall Peninsula.


    Of course, these are secondary. Most importantly, Marin asked Edward-if the French royal family failed to give birth to a prince within ten years, please marry Princess Margaret to Caesar ...


    Marin remembered that Louis XII seemed to have died ten years later. It seems that His Majesty did that all the year round in order to have a son. As a result, he died on the belly of his newly married wife, Princess Mary Tudor of England. At that time, Louis XII was only 52 years old, and he was not yet 60 years old to retire ...


    In fact, Marin felt that Louis XII might not have survived to 1515 in this life. Because, nowadays, the truffles provided by the fat brothers to the king and his wife have aphrodisiac ingredients. This led to the interest that His Majesty the King and Queen did to do that now.


    However, there is no cultivated land in this world, only exhausted cattle. Queen Anne is not in good health. However, she was only 28 years old when she was not pregnant. At the age of the tiger and wolf, she was not afraid of being cultivated. It was Louis XII, who was not strong at all, and was already 43 years old. At this age, in ancient Europe, it may be hung up at any time. It is still so hard-working that it is estimated that it will not survive the original 1515 in history ...


    But no matter how Yi Xian worked hard, there would be no result on Queen Anne. Because Queen Anne is taking birth control pills all day ...


    Although Louis XII worked **** other women, it might be fruitful. However, that is useless. Brittany ��s Anne is the queen, not the queen ��s child, all illegitimate children, without any inheritance rights.


    Moreover, Louis XII did not dare to divorce Queen Anne. Because Queen Anne has the title of Duchess of the Duchy of Brittany on her head. If the French prince was not born by Queen Anne, then, with the marriage of Princess Anne Claude, born by Queen Anne, after the crown prince succeeds, France may lose the Principality of Brittany again.


    Therefore, Louis XII has no choice but to work **** Queen Anne every day to give birth to a crown prince who can inherit both France and the Principality of Brittany. As long as the crown prince is born, according to the Salik inheritance law of the European continent, the kingdom of France and the Principality of Brittany are both male crown princes, and Princess Claude cannot grab it.


    Marin also knows that Louis XII and Edward had a private agreement-if the Louis XII couple gave birth to Crown Prince ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Edward''s daughter Margaret is going to marry Prince Prince ......


    But Marin also knew that there were fat brothers he sent to serve as queen cooks, and Queen Anne would not like to give birth to a prince. Not to mention the prince, the princess will not be born ...


    Therefore, he proposed this condition. It seems that Opportunity is behind France, but in fact, Princess Margaret is the daughter-in-law of her son Caesar ... By then, little Caesar will be the future co-rule monarch in England ... Is the protagonist ...


    ...


    Finally, Marin gave Edward a suggestion-hoping that Edward would get the support of most European monarchs in order to obtain the legal right to send troops. Only in this way can he send troops. After all, Marin is now in a period of pretending to be a dove of peace, and he must pay attention to ��justice�� when sending troops.


    Henry VII sent troops to attack Richard III on the grounds that Richard III was "killing the king". Although he had good reasons, Richard III was indeed killed. But the problem is-until now, the body of Edward V has not been found.


    In other words, Henry VII may not be able to be justified without sufficient evidence. Unable to find the body of Edward V, he can now be regarded as a "monarch killer".


    Of course, Marin knew where Edward V''s body was, isn''t it inside the wall of the Tower Garden Tower in London? However, this was removed from the wall when the King of England renovated the garden tower in the 17th century. As long as Marin did not say, no one knew where Edward V''s body was in this era.


    Therefore, Marin suggested that Edward could grasp this point and complain to the Holy See that Henry VII was the prince. In addition, Marin can say that he will move the Pope. At that time, Edward will become the party of justice, and Marin can also send troops "just and legally" to help Edward overthrow Henry VII ...

 Chapter 562： Kill the English nobility?

    King Richard III was a master of crime. After killing his two nephews, he cleverly dismantled their bodies in the wall so that no one could find them. After all, in that era, no one expected that Richard III would have such a chicken thief.


    So much so that after Henry VII took the throne, various parties were sent to search for the bodies of Edward V and his brother Richard, Duke of York, but he could not find it. Henry VII sent people to dig three feet in the Tower of London, but they couldn''t find the bodies of the two. Therefore, in fact, until now, Henry VII has not been able to have enough evidence to prove that Richard III was killed.


    However, Henry VII was also very smart. He directly married Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Edward IV, the York family, and became the king of England as the eldest son-in-law of Edward IV.


    But there is a problem-he can only be considered a legal king if he proves that he is not a monarch. In other words, he must have sufficient evidence to show that Richard III was the prince. In this way, he is the righteous party to eradicate the princes, and is also the eldest son-in-law of Edward IV, with sufficient qualifications to succeed.


    The problem is, people all over England know that Richard III was killed, but where is the body of the killed little king? If you ca n��t find the body, it ��s a headless case ...


    You know, this classic case of corpse hiding in a wall is very famous in history. Later, Master Jin Yong, in "Lian Cheng Jue", borrowed this technique. The Wanzhen Mountain inside is the master of building corpses.


    As long as Marin does not say, no one will know the invention of the genius Richard III. Moreover, even if Henry VII looked for a body, he would not desperately demolish the entire Tower of London. After all, the Tower of London is still the royal palace.


    So, this is a knot. As long as Edward V ��s body could not be found, Henry VII could not prove its justice. If it is not possible to prove that Richard III was a monarch killer, then Henry VII was a monarch killer. Even if he married the eldest daughter of Edward IV, it was useless because he was a prince. Moreover, the heir of the York family has not been severed, even if he married Princess Elizabeth, it is not legal. Therefore, Henry VII closed Edward for many years and planned to kill him.


    With such conditions, Marin believes that as long as Edward appeals to the Holy See, it will cause great trouble to Henry VII. After all, Henry VII could not prove that Richard III was a prince. Moreover, there are men in the York family.


    Therefore, as long as Marin asked his father-in-law Julius II to give such judgment, it was enough to shake the rule of Henry VII-Pope Julius II can judge in this way ... Before finding the body of Edward V It cannot be said that Richard III was killed. Therefore, until the evidence of Richard III ��s killing was found, Richard III was still a legitimate monarch, and Henry VII was also a suspect of the killing of kings. Find evidence ...


    Once Henry VII took the title of "Suspect Suicide", then Edward was legally qualified to openly compete with Henry VII for the throne. Then, Marin sent troops to help Edward, which became the act of presiding over justice. Then, the land closure and benefits are not delayed.


    The reason why Henry VII was able to gain a lot of support before he succeeded in ascending to the throne was based on the disillusionment of Richard III after he killed the king. Therefore, he was able to reach the throne by relying on thousands of soldiers and horses and relying on the opponent''s rebellion.


    But the question is, you said Richard III killed, what about the evidence? Without evidence, you are the prince ... What about people''s hearts? We admire the law, there is no evidence, your behavior is illegal, unreasonable ...


    As for the English aristocracy who used Henry VII to take the throne ... According to the law, it is also a big injustice. Following the killing of the king, such a crime can be light or heavy. When Xinjun needs the support of these nobles, they can naturally pardon their crimes. But if they do not need the support of these nobles, they can also be killed on the charge of "attacking the rebellion and participating in the killing of the king".


    Although Europe seldom kills nobles, such great crimes as "attachment of rebellion" and "participation in killing the king" are eligible for execution.


    Marin ��s intention was-not only to help Edward capture England, but also to kill all those English nobles ... or, at least, most of them ...


    His purpose in doing so was naturally to prevent those local princes from continuing to separatize and influence the monarchy. In the near term, it is to facilitate Edward to quickly grasp the situation in England. At the same time, take the opportunity to recover those nobles'' fiefs.


    In the long run, it is actually convenient for his son, Caesar, to reduce resistance when he takes over England in the future. Those noble feudal aristocrats who have been inherited in England for hundreds of years are deeply intertwined. As long as they live, the political influence in England is enormous.


    In the current parliament, there are no civilians. Therefore, the parliament is full of children of the old nobles. After the "Great Charter", the power of the English aristocracy became stronger and stronger enough to break the wrist with the past. Faced with the unanimous opposition of the nobility, even the king had to succumb.


    Therefore, Marin''s countermeasure is simple-kill all the nobles attached to Henry VII. In this way, the English Parliament will be paralyzed. By that time, there would be no force to challenge the king.


    Of course, the consequences of doing so are also very serious. After all, those traditional aristocratic families in England have developed for hundreds of years. Even if the main nobles are killed, the remnants of those noble families must be indispensable. Those who missed the nets of the aristocratic families must also think of revenge. But the object of their revenge must be Edward. Perhaps, Edward will also be assassinated.


    Even if Edward evaded those assassinations, if he had the intention of changing the queen, and had the opportunity to give birth to the prince, Marin would kill him. Moreover, you can also blame the remnants of those killed nobles ...


    ...


    Marin insidiously planned all this in the room, but in the end, he gave up the idea of ??killing the English aristocracy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, this is so shocking that it would be intolerable.


    Therefore, the best way is actually to kill the large nobles with a large enclosed area, such as the Duke and Earl. As for the baron and the little nobility below the baron, actually ignore it. Unless, some tough opponents have to be killed.


    This is because the large England also needs people to manage. In this era, literacy is mainly nobles and priests. The priest can be an official, but not all priests. Therefore, it is better to leave those low-level nobles. In this way, there are enough officials available in the Kingdom of England.


    Moreover, after losing the leading nobles, the parliament could hardly compete with the king. At the same time, the royal family can also take advantage of the opportunity to take back the huge area of ??land covered by the dukes and counts and increase the royal family''s property income. You know, the counts of the dukes manage the fiefs of several counties. As long as the duke and the duke of the fief are killed, the land and wealth of the royal family will multiply. Therefore, Marin doesn''t believe in Edward''s inattentiveness ...


    The seizure of the throne this time is similar to the reason for "rebellion", and most of the great nobles have turned to Henry VII. They can take the opportunity to raise the butcher knife, kill all the existing great English nobles, and deprive them of their fiefs. If you switch to something else, there is no excuse for "attachment of rebellion" and "participation in killing the king", and there is no excuse for you to attack the nobles. If there is no excuse to kill, the end will be the same as Richard III.


    Taking advantage of such a great opportunity to eradicate those powerful aristocracy, not only can they make a fortune, but Edward can also take the opportunity to implement complete centralization in the UK. Then, when Little Caesar married Edward''s daughter and united and co-administered England, he could pick ready-made peaches ... For the child of Little Caesar, Marin also worked hard ...

 Chapter 563： Grandpa

    Just as Marin was hiding in the room, darkly planning to kill the great aristocrat in England, there was a knock on the door suddenly. The current secretary Machiavelli reported that the prospective son-in-law of the Hoffman family, the Prince of Siegmont, the crown prince of the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, led a large team to the Grand Duchy of Beihai. The intention seemed to be to sign a formal marriage contract with the Hoffman family and make a covenant.


    Last time, the team sent by Grand Duke Alexander went to Worms, only to support Marin, not to be officially engaged. Now, Marin was not beaten to death, but instead he had a firm foothold. Dagong Alexander naturally felt that it was time to sign a formal marriage contract.


    After all, Marin is just Anne''s second brother. If you want to marry Anne, you must talk to Anne ��s parents, the old Hoffman couple, and make a marriage contract with the old Hoffman couple.


    This time, the team led by Prince Siegmont is very large. In addition to the 2,000 guard knights, there are thousands of servants, driving 20,000 cattle and 5,000 horses.


    Prince Siegmont is a smart man, he knows what Marin needs. Earlier, when he was in East Friesland, he had heard that Marin had advanced agricultural technology, advanced fertilizers, and methods of taming cattle to cultivate land on a large scale.


    As it happens, this year, 10,000 cattle and 5,000 horses used for trading between the Crimean Khanate and Marin transit Poland. So, Prince Siegmont simply added 10,000 cows and gave Marin a gift. In the end, it was a confirmation of the marriage between myself and Annie. Secondly, it is also congratulations on the second uncle to become the Grand Duke of Beihai ... In addition, Prince Siegmont also intends to form an alliance with Marin ...


    Last but not least ... Prince Siegmont wanted to take advantage of the autumn harvest to confirm whether the harvest of rye was really so high in the manor named Marin ...


    After all, Marin is too fantasy. Yield four to five hundred pounds per mu! Comparing the average yield of more than 100 pounds per mu in common fields in Europe, it is simply a myth.


    Therefore, taking this opportunity, Prince Siegmont decided to go to the head of the field to watch the Malin''s serfs harvest in person, and weighed the weight of the grain produced per acre. (Note: Prince Siegmont last visited East Friesland and accepted the quantifier of East Friesland acre and ��mu yield��.)


    This time, Prince Siegmont came and brought neither gold nor silver treasure nor those precious artworks. Because he knew��Marin was not interested, and the rest of the Huffman family did not like it. Therefore, in addition to a few exquisite jewelry that pleased the mother-in-law, Mrs. Mary, and her future wife, Anne, Siegmont brought only 10,000 cattle, and 10,000 cattle and 5,000 horses from the Crimean Khanate Mongolian horse.


    He knows that his second uncle mastered advanced agricultural technology, and now that he has acquired so much new land, he will definitely need a lot of cattle to reclaim the land. Therefore, bringing gold and silver treasures and artworks is more popular with Marin than cattle.


    Sure enough, when Marin learned that there were 20,000 cattle and 5,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses coming, he was not happy. He is planning to develop the Jutland Peninsula vigorously, and there is a shortage of livestock, especially cattle. Therefore, these 20,000 cows really relieved their urgent need.


    There are also 5,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses. Marin is also in need of those horses to build his future Cossack village. Naturally, it is indispensable.


    Therefore, Alin personally took a vote and went outside the East Gate to warmly welcome Prince Siegmont. Then, what made Prince Siegmont a little embarrassed was that Marin went to see those Eastern European Mongolian horses ... And, Marin bent down to observe the PP of those Eastern European Mongolian horses, which seemed very insignificant ... ��


    In fact, Marin observed whether those horses were castrated ...


    Many of the 1,000 war horses purchased from the Crimean Khanate last time were castrated and could not be bred as a horse. So, later Marin demanded-don''t accept the castrated horses, otherwise don''t give money ...


    Crimea is probably really short of money, so this time, Marin did not see the castrated horse ...


    It''s no wonder that Marin was so careful, but he was the only one who was cunning when the Central Plains dynasty was in a tea-horse exchange with the northern nomads in ancient China. In order to be able to carry out such a business for a long time and avoid breeding a large number of horses in the Central Plains dynasty, when the northern people used war horses for tea, most of them were castrated gelding horses.


    In this way, the Central Plains dynasty made Liangma only one generation. When the horses are old, they have to find grassland people to exchange with each other. Otherwise, there is no new good horse ...


    Marin was also worried that the Crimean Khanates were like chicken thieves like the Mongolians who had tea and horse exchanges with the Ming Dynasty. They were afraid that they would use pony horses to fool, so they specifically asked for the use of uncastrated. Moreover, the reason is not to train a new Eastern European Mongolian horse, but to say that-European knights are not used to riding gelding ... This reason does hold water, and many European knights do not like riding gelding. Therefore, the Crimean Khanate does not doubt him. Moreover, there is a shortage of money in their area, plus Marin ��s territory does not border the Crimean Khanate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There is no conflict between the two sides. Therefore, they don''t care about selling the uncastrated Eastern European Mongolian horses to Marin ...


    Prince Siegmont looked at him silently, watching Marin stooping and staring at those horse stocks, quite embarrassed. Fortunately, the casual Jeffrey Palace Prime Minister is very good at it and entertained Prince Siegmont well so that he would not be embarrassed.


    In the evening, in order to entertain Prince Siegmont from afar, Marin held a grand dinner and court ball in the royal palace, and signed a marriage letter in public to formally get engaged.


    But on the second day, Prince Ziegmont also very strangely rejected Marin''s warm hospitality, saying that he would personally go to the manor under the name of Marin to participate in the harvest in person, and personally supervised the scale, to observe the yield of rye ...


    Marin knew that Prince Siegmont was a little doubtful about his own words, so he simply accompanied a team of guards to accompany him, and went to a farm not far from Aurich, let the prince personally participate in the harvest, and helped him count each The grain output of acres can satisfy their curiosity ...


    In this way, the honorable Prince Sigmund, the future King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, put on linen labor clothes, took a sickle, and joined the harvesting army of the rye field of the manor ...


    In the following days, Prince Siegmont prince participated in the rye harvesting of several estates. Of course, after grinding the bleeding bubbles in the hands on the first day, His Royal Highness did not personally participate in the harvest, but he has been supervising the serf harvest next to him, and went to the scales to weigh the rye with several guards ...


    A few days later, he finally confirmed that the manor under the name of Marin, the rye production per mu did indeed reach about 500 pounds, which is very amazing ...


    If Brother Uncle is willing to provide that kind of magical fertilizer to himself, then he can also make a fortune by farming ... Prince Siegmont can''t help but fall into YY ...

 Chapter 564： Too much food, must be cleared

    After confirming with his own eyes that Marin''s estate, rye, could indeed reach 500 pounds per acre, Prince Siegmont was completely stunned. He then calculated it silently. According to the information disclosed by Anne, Marin had 80,000 Ugram ��s arable land in East Friesland, and 120,000 Ugram ��s in Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig. Cultivated land is managed by him, and every acre of land can allow Marin to get a profit of 250 pounds of rye per acre ...


    Prince Siegmont had been lying there for a long time, and finally he was shocked to find that his second uncle, even if he calculated the net profit per acre of 250 pounds of rye, 200,000 eugram''s cultivated land, that is 2.4 million acres, One year rye income also has 600 million pounds. But in fact, the 80,000 Ugram''s cultivated land in Marin, the income per acre is more than 250 pounds per acre, at least 400 pounds per acre. Therefore, its net profit, in terms of rye, must be 744 million pounds.


    Based on the grain prices in the German region, 1 fenny per pound of rye is worth 744 million fenny. Converted into gold coins, up to 12.4 million Gulden gold coins ...


    Even in accordance with the low food prices in Poland, Lviv (the original Polish city, which was captured by the Soviet Union after World War II to Ukraine, as a compensation, Poland obtained 0.5% of the German West Prussia and Silesia region) Calculated per pound, it is also worth 6.2 million gold coins ...


    After figuring it out, Prince Siegmont was so frightened that his legs couldn''t stand. That night, he found Marin and asked if Marin made tens of millions of gold coins every year.


    Marin gave Prince Ziegmont a direct look:


    "I have so much food, but do I dare to sell it with great fanfare? If hundreds of millions of pounds of rye rush into the market, have you thought about the consequences? If other countries know that I have advanced agricultural technology and powerful fertilizers , They have to send troops together to force me to hand over the secret. So, I have a lot of food, and there are more than 1 billion pounds of food in the warehouse, but what about that? I dare not sell them all! Even if you are a fan The King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, you have such a secret, it is known, are you afraid? "


    Prince Siegmont thought for a while, then silently ...


    Both Poland and Lithuania are republican monarchy states where the nobles will control the power. There is nothing wrong with this. Although it is not a constitutional monarch, the Polish king and the Grand Duke of Lithuania are not as powerful as the general king. Its power is larger than that of the king of constitutional monarchy, but it is far less than that of kings such as France and Spain.


    If you let everyone know that the secret of Prince Ziegmont has increased the grain output several times, not to mention foreign enemies, I am afraid that the big nobles of Poland and Lithuania will unite and force Prince Ziegmont to surrender the secret ... ��


    Thinking of this, Prince Siegmont was sweating and sweating, and he understood why Marin had asked him to find a very remote land for fertilization.


    Only in remote areas will it not attract the attention of other nobles in the country, and it will be difficult for people to discover secrets.


    Fortunately, Prince Siegmont listened to Marin''s suggestion, spent a lot of money, and bought a very remote baron site. Its location is approximately on the coast near the Baltic Sea and close to the border area of ??Pomerania in Germany.


    This region is close to the German region and belongs to the border region of Poland. Moreover, it is a long distance from Danze, the bustling commercial port of the Vistula estuary. Therefore, this area is very remote for Poland, and few people come. Moreover, it has a very convenient fishing village-Ustka, which can easily and quietly transport out grain without being noticed. In addition, Marin''s transportation of fertilizers is not easily noticeable. If it is replaced with a manor in the inland area, Marin will easily bring the fertilizer to the attention of interested people. Then, the manor shipped a lot of food, and it was easy to notice ...


    It''s just that the baron owns a little more land, and when Prince Siegmont bought it, it included 15,000 Ugram''s arable land ...


    Therefore, Prince Siegmont looked at his second uncle Marin cheaply, hoping that Marin would provide more fertilizer ...


    After all, ten thousand Ugram''s arable land is 120,000 mu, and if the yield is 400 pounds per mu, even if the net profit is 300 pounds per mu, there will be 36 million pounds of rye income every year. At 1 fenny per pound, it is 36 million fennies, worth 600,000 gold coins. If there is more than 5000 fertilizers needed in Ugram land, then he can get an annual income of 300,000 gold coins ...


    Therefore, for the annual income of the 300,000 gold coins, Prince Siegmont should not be so shameless, he is directly entangled with Marin ...


    Looking at the cheap Prince Siegmont, Marin was angry and depressed. However, I think that next year Alexander the Grand Duke might hang up, and this cargo will become the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania. Therefore, Marin was soft-hearted and promised to provide more than 5,000 Ugram fertilizers. However, Marin has repeatedly stated that it is impossible to want more. In addition, the secrets of fertilizers must be kept secret and cannot be known to others.


    Prince Siegmont naturally nodded violently, and he was not stupid. Naturally, it was clear that confidentiality was the best for him. If everyone knows that there is too much food to eat, then he also made a P fortune?


    After getting the huge benefits he wanted, Prince Siegmont turned his head and immediately went to please his future wife, Anne. This product was also fully court-educated and well-informed, and naturally coaxed Annie who had never seen anything in the world.


    Marin didn''t care about him coaxing Anne, anyway, Annie was only his sister, not daughter. Old Huffman was still there, and it was his turn to worry about Annie. Generally speaking, the old man is not very friendly to his son-in-law. Because the son-in-law will take away his baby daughter. But the old Hoffman was very strange. I heard that Prince Ziegmont would become the king of Poland. Treating Prince Ziegmont, the prospective son-in-law, Bettor still had a kiss with his son, it did n��t mean anything difficult ... The old man was n��t in trouble, Marin couldn''t commit himself to be a wicked person, and embarrassed his brother-in-law ...


    ...


    After the autumn harvest ended, the nine provinces under Marin''s administration immediately began their statistical work. The first statistics to be completed are of course East Friesland, Oldenburg and Schleswig under Marin''s original administration. In these three places, Marin has completed complete control and established a strict administrative system with high efficiency.


    According to statistics, this year''s total output of grain in these three regions was 1.5 billion pounds, which is a slight decrease from last year, but it is not much different. It is basically the same. Among them, there are 860 million pounds that belong to Marin, which is similar to last year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for other regions, about 70,000 Ugram land in North M��nster is also owned by Marin. However, because the fertilizer processing plant could not be built there in time, the fertilizer supply was insufficient. Therefore, the yield per mu should not exceed 200 pounds (after all, some fertilizer was used, but the amount was seriously lacking). Coupled with the massive investment in the North M��nster area this year, Marin does not expect a profit there.


    Similarly, a large amount of land originally taken by West Friesland by the Principality of Geddes also belonged to Marin. However, no fertilizer was used on the land there, and the yield per mu was in the early one hundred pounds, and Marin was much lazy.


    Instead of arable land in Bremen and Jutland provinces, Marin allowed the former lord to take away all the proceeds of the autumn harvest, so there is no need for statistics.


    But in any case, the Grand Duchy of Beihai is another good harvest year this year. The problem with the bumper harvest is that the granary is not enough ...


    Therefore, in order to put the new grain into storage, Marin must clear out part of last year''s grain. As soon as possible, make room for new grain. Second, you can also exchange a lot of coins and other necessities.


    The initial plan is that Marin intends to come up with 300 million pounds of rye. In addition, he will help his nobles to sell 200 million pounds of rye ...


    Marin can already imagine huge fluctuations in the food market ...


    In order to reduce the impact on the German food market, Marin decided to build a number of business groups between the Grand Duchy of the North Sea and the United Kingdom, France, Spain and Italy, and try their best to push these 500 million pounds of food market. Moreover, sell as high a price as possible.


    At the same time, in order to better complete the clearance work, Marin also notified the brewers who were hired to take out a little more rye and brew rye beer and rye liquor. Brewing seems to be a good way to consume food ...

 Chapter 565： Brewing hard, raising pigs hard

    "Ah-too much food is also a trouble!" Marin shook his head and sighed.


    If other princes learn of Marin''s sigh, it is estimated that they will angrily form a German coalition to come together and beat Marin, and then press Marlin on the ground, rubbing hard, and rubbing while saying:


    "Call you to pretend to be B! Call you pretend to be B ..."


    But Marin is really not pretending, but really troubled. As a German princely state, the food in Marin''s hands is indeed too much. It is not a simple matter to double the grain output. Originally, the yield per mu was only more than 100 pounds of rye field, and the nobles'' income per mu was only about 50 pounds. Therefore, nobles need a lot of arable land in order to barely maintain a luxurious noble life.


    Comalin''s use of advanced agricultural and fertilizer technologies in later generations has doubled the output of rye, leading to a new problem-oversupply.


    In general, if Marin puts these grains on the market normally, it will definitely cause grain price turbulence and plunge.


    But Marin did not dare. Although he has elite troops of 40,000 troops, the secret of doubling the grain output is expected to arouse the interest of all monarchs in Europe. Therefore, Marin can only secretly sell food, and mainly sells to foreign countries. Otherwise, Marin is very likely to be beaten by monarchs all over Europe ...


    Therefore, despite the full grain, Marin still carefully controlled the sale of grain, to avoid excessive shipments, causing suspicion in other countries.


    However, too much food was put in the warehouse, and Marin was worried. You know, in Marin''s warehouse, the grain stock reached more than 1 billion pounds. Moreover, many of these more than 1 billion pounds of rye are the old grains of the previous year and last year.


    Although rye can be kept for three to five years after it is dried, it can be kept there, and it will be easily deteriorated and aged ...


    Therefore, how to deal with the old grain of the previous year has become a matter of special importance to Marin. Because if you do n��t deal with it, it will get worse ...


    ...


    As mentioned before, Marin has long been eyeing the brewing industry ...


    Ancient Europeans were very wonderful. Before the British introduced tea as a beverage and developed the habit of drinking tea, if Europeans were thirsty, they would like to go to a pub for a drink. Nobles drink red wine naturally, and many people like to use authentic beer with hops. Ordinary laborers, I am afraid, can only drink those sour inferior beers. But even so, after working, Europeans still like to drink, no matter what brand ...


    Europeans love drinking so much, so Marin believes that taking out a lot of grain to make wine is not only profitable, but also does not worry about sales. At the same time, selling wine is much more hidden than selling food directly. Who cares about the per mu yield of land for the wine sellers?


    In addition to Germany''s most classic dark beer, some of the extra grain can also be selected for brewing spirits with higher degrees such as brandy. The Europeans like to have a drink if they have nothing to do. Those wines can still be sold. In addition, you can continue to purify and get alcohol for medical use.


    As it happens, Marin now has a timber purchase agreement with Denmark. At that time, oak imported from Norway can be used to make oak barrels for winemaking. It seems that Europeans make wine and like to use oak barrels. It seems that wine made from oak barrels tastes best ...


    Based on the amount of food that Marin currently has in his hands, it is estimated that the output will be very large. Therefore, it is difficult to consume too much food by making wine alone. After all, the brewing cycle is quite long.


    Therefore, after repeated thinking, Marin decided that while vigorously brewing wine, he could also take out a lot of food and use it to raise pigs ...


    Yes, raising pigs ...


    Perhaps it is too extravagant to feed pigs with fresh food. However, there is nothing to say about feeding pigs with Chen Liang. Moreover, it is not to feed the pigs with food every day. In general, wheat bran with wheat grains is sufficient for pig feed.


    Under normal circumstances, it is sufficient to use straw bran obtained by crushing straw as pig feed. Only those pigs that need fattening will be fed with nutritious pig feed such as wheat bran.


    Of course, Marin is in a special situation now and has too much food to eat. Therefore, Marin now has the conditions to use a large amount of aged grain, which is crushed and used as an important feed for pig breeding.


    Previously, Marin had pig farms in East Friesland that were already small. The total number of captive breeding has reached more than 6,000. Now, Marin can take out so much old grain and continue to expand the scale of raising pigs, which is not a problem at all.


    However, what makes Marin depressed is that the quality of European domestic pigs is poor ...


    In this era, European domestic pigs have less reminders, and some European domestic pigs also have fangs, some like wild boar. Although the taste of this pork is not bad. But Marin understands more clearly-as a domestic pig, size and growth rate are the most important. Such as European domestic pigs, in this case, the size is small, and it takes two years to grow up. It is definitely a lower-class domestic pig.


    In addition, European domestic pigs have poor fertility in this era, and sows can only produce five or six piglets per litter, and the level is simply bad. You should know that during the Ming Dynasty, Taihu pigs in the Taihu Basin, sows can normally produce more than 12 piglets per litter. Many, can even produce 20 piglets. Moreover, its growth rate is much faster than the domestic pigs in Europe at this time, and the growth cycle is twice as fast as that of European pigs within a year.


    As a result, in the same time, the production and population expansion capacity of Taihu pigs is more than four times that of European domestic pigs, which is naturally far superior to European domestic pigs of this era. Moreover, later generations of European domestic pigs did indeed introduce domestic Taihu pigs and improved European domestic pig breeds.


    Marin intends to next, after opening the Daming route, take the opportunity to send people in the Taihu Lake area south of Daming to look for Taihu pigs. Then, select the best pair of boars and sows and ship them back to Europe. Then, this kind of domestic pig with faster growth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ reproductive ability is introduced into the Grand Duchy of Beihai to facilitate the development of the pig industry.


    Only when the scale of raising pigs expands rapidly and there are more pigs will the supply of pork be greatly increased to meet domestic demand. When there is more pork, more people can eat meat. The Germans are also thin and weak, and their height is not high. Only if sufficient nutrition is supplemented, can the people grow taller and stronger. Then, when you fight bayonet on the battlefield, you can be more dominant ...


    Among the Germans now, apart from those from the Cavaliers family, many people can reach 1.8 meters because of genetic problems and better family living conditions. For ordinary civilians, many people can''t reach 1. 7 meters. Very different from later generations of Europeans.


    It''s no wonder that later generations of Europe are developed regions, people have a high standard of living, eating steaks and drinking milk every day, men generally have a height of about 1.8 meters (except for naturally small southern Europeans, such as Spanish).


    Nowadays, the living conditions of ordinary people in Europe are extremely poor. Many people may not even be able to eat black loaf bread mixed with mud and stones. They can only eat black porridge mixed with messy things like rye and wild vegetables . If you hold such a thing, if you can grow taller, then there will be ghosts.


    Therefore, only by letting the people eat bread, eating pork and salted fish from time to time, and then drinking more milk during the development period, naturally grows higher.


    Therefore, it is a good thing for the country and the people to vigorously develop the pig industry with sufficient feed ...


    Sorry, I woke up again after falling asleep. It ��s been half an hour to say yes, and it ��s become two hours. I ��m so sorry. It''s so cold, I have to go to bed ...

 Chapter 566： Continue to buy black slaves

    The autumn harvest data is being counted on the local side. At the same time, the autumn harvest of North America ��s Twin Islands and Cape Breton Island is also over. Albert sent people to ship three ships of food back.


    Two of the ships, 200 tons of soybeans, are for war horses. The other ship is 100 tons of wheat. Wheat, needless to say, must be used to make white bread for Marin and others.


    However, Marin did not praise Albert, but wrote a letter criticizing him. Why? At the end of last year, due to time constraints, North America did not grow much wheat. This year, Marin originally planned to expand the wheat area. However, this guy, Albert, actually transported most of the wheat back to invite credit. This makes Marin not very satisfied, because Marin believes that people who really have a long-term vision should preferentially collect good wheat seeds to wait for the coming year, rather than bringing them back to invite credit. After all, wheat cultivation in the two islands of North America has just begun and needs to be vigorously developed.


    In addition, the European wheat variety is also a big problem. In this era, European wheat varieties were inferior and had a long growth cycle. They were planted in November of the first year and harvested in October of the following year. The growth cycle takes almost a year.


    Of course, Marin equipped potassium islands in North America to shorten the growth cycle. But not every wheat has a shorter growth cycle. Some wheat genes are good, and after applying potassium fertilizer, the growth cycle is greatly shortened. It is said that the earliest batch of wheat was harvested in mid-August. At the latest, wait until the end of September to harvest.


    Before, Marin didn''t think about breed improvement. Now, he suddenly remembered that Albert should be told to collect the wheat harvested in mid-August as seeds. Because the batch of wheat seeds, after planting, may continue to be harvested in mid-August under the condition of continuing to apply potassium fertilizer, and even some excellent ones will be harvested earlier. Later generations of wheat varieties were improved in this way bit by bit, generation after generation.


    It''s a pity that Marin hadn''t told him before, and Albert would naturally not think of it here. Therefore, after the wheat is harvested, the early harvest and the late harvest are basically mixed.


    Marin thought about it and gave up. Because he had a better idea-to send people to the Ming Dynasty to buy wheat seeds of the Ming Dynasty ...


    Wheat in the Ming Dynasty was generally harvested either in spring or autumn, or winter and summer, and the growth cycle was much shorter than that of European wheat. In fact, this is not surprising. The Chinese people applied manure very early and used grass ash. The grass ash is low-level potash fertilizer. Although it is not as high in purity and quantity as Malin''s potassium salt, it can also be regarded as potassium fertilizer, which can also promote the early ripening of wheat. Improved from generation to generation, naturally the harvest period of wheat in Europe is much shorter.


    As long as Marin sent the fleet to the East and contacted Daming, what wheat seeds, silk, porcelain, as long as they gave money, everything. Moreover, Marin was not worried that the Ming Dynasty would not accept him. As long as you throw out the sweet potato, you will not kneel in the Ming Dynasty.


    A sweet potato with a yield of two kilograms per mu can make Manqing get a flourishing age, and it can also refresh the Ming Dynasty. Maybe, the disaster at the end of Ming Dynasty can survive. After all, the yield per mu of sweet potatoes is ten to twenty times that of rice and wheat. As long as there is food to eat, ghosts are willing to rebel.


    Now, Marin is waiting for the good news from Panama. Once Gaurad had a firm foothold in Panama and relied on the black uncles to cut the trees to open up the road to the Pacific coast, Marin would immediately send road construction engineers and a large amount of cement to go to Panama to guide and Supervise those black slaves repairing cement roads. Once the cement road from the Caribbean Sea to the Pacific coast is repaired, the trade route to Daming can be opened.


    However, road construction is a major project and requires more manpower. But Marin does not intend to send too many construction workers from the local area, but only plans to send a group of construction engineers to guide those uncles to repair roads.


    After all, the local poisonous insects and mosquitoes in Panama are terrible. Sending too many local workers to them can easily cause a large number of deaths. Those black uncles are different. They are used to the climate of tropical rain forests and have some immunity to poisonous mosquitoes and insects in tropical regions.


    A small number of construction workers from the Marin faction used to be able to save their lives by providing mosquito-repellent toilet water. If too many people are sent in, the mosquito repellent toilet water may not be enough.


    However, in this way, there are too few black slaves over there ...


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to send someone to Portugal again to find Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, and place a large order of 5000 slaves. The unit price, the old price, is still 40 gold coins. Moreover, as long as the young man.


    This is a super large order of 200,000 gold coins. The territory of the Duke of Coimbra, excluding African trade, does not necessarily have so much revenue in one year. Therefore, Marin was not at all worried that the Duke of Coimbra would not take the list. He was just worried when these 5000 black slaves would be in place ...


    After all, the Portuguese also need to place orders with the black chiefs in Africa, expecting them to defeat their opponents and capture enough prisoners. Moreover, those prisoners had to be tuned well. Otherwise, disobedient black uncle is not good. If it hurts the buyer, it hurts the credibility.


    Therefore, in order to improve efficiency, Marin directly advised the Duke of Coimbra in his heart-do not be silly waiting for others to wage war. If necessary, money can be used to encourage the powerful black tribes to actively attack the weak tribes and grab enough black slaves ...


    This kind of trick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very common in Africa in the future, and the Portuguese colonizers also have a lot of fun. However, it is only 1505 that the Portuguese slave trade has just started. It is still in the stage of waiting for the African chiefs to take the initiative to deliver goods. Therefore, Marin gave the Duke of Coimbra an early move in his heart, so that he could get 5,000 black slaves early. Otherwise, God knows when Panama ��s roads will be fixed.


    Of course, it is not enough to count on Uncle Black. Marin decided to take a two-pronged approach and use the same tricks to deal with local Indians in Panama.


    For example, to attract a strong Indian tribe, exchange slaves with goods that interest them, entice those local Indian tribes to wage tribal wars, and provide some Indian slaves for road construction sites.


    These native Indians in Panama, needless to say, must be well adapted to the local climate, and will not die because of soil and water disobedience.


    Although the Indians work, they are definitely not as good as the blacks. However, after all, they are capable of working. One more person, more strength. This concrete road connecting the Caribbean Sea and the Pacific Ocean can also be completed one day earlier. And Marin can also open the Pacific trade route to Daming as soon as possible ...

 Chapter 567： Change your mind

    If you think about it carefully, Marin feels that it is very necessary to get through the Daming route as soon as possible. Needless to say, wheat with a shorter growth cycle is necessary. In addition, the Taihu pigs with large numbers of cubs and fast growth are also needed by Marin.


    In addition, tea Malin is also needed. Most European nobles are carnivores, and the diet is greasy, and tea is needed to clear the oil. Moreover, the English-style milk tea made by Marin, which is to add sugar and milk, is simple but delicious, suitable for the tastes of all kinds of people. Moreover, it can also be matched with the sale of sucrose, which can be said to be a double benefit.


    As for silk and porcelain, although it is not urgently needed, it can''t stand the Europeans like it. As long as it is shipped back, you can make a lot of money.


    Marin''s only concern is whether there is so much gold and silver in Europe to buy high-end consumer goods such as Daming''s silk and porcelain. You know, there is nothing in Europe that Ming Ming urgently needs. Therefore, if you want to buy silk and porcelain from the Ming Dynasty, you must spend real gold and silver, and it is a big price.


    Although Marin came up with a way to use perfume to open the Daming market, the production of perfume is limited after all. If you want to avoid serious overruns in the trade with Daming, you have to think of other ways.


    At the beginning, the British solved this solution by adopting the evil method of selling crows. But Marin would certainly not do this, and Daming is not full of Qing, nor can he condone foreign countries to do so.


    Therefore, Marin hit his head on Japan. Coincidentally, Japan is now in the era of the village chief and the Warring States period, and there is chaos in the country. The famous Shijian Yinshan has not yet been developed.


    Marin''s plan was to take advantage of the time of civil strife in Japan and take advantage of the opportunity to send troops to capture Ishimizu''s Ishimiyama. As for the village heads of the Japanese Warring States? Marin believed that as long as there were thousands of musketeers, it was enough to hold Shijian Yinshan.


    Do n��t look at the devil ��s warrior ��s martial arts is good, it can go to the southeast coast of the Ming Dynasty, but it is useless, because, "No matter how good the kung fu, a shot down" ...


    Even Ye Wen, who said, "I want to fight ten," had to bow his head to admit that he faced the small devil''s three or eight guns. Otherwise, no matter how good the kung fu is, it is also a life that was destroyed by a shot.


    If they are in close combat, those musketeers must not be able to beat those Japanese samurai. However, the role of the musketeer is to keep the opponent away. In the face of volleyball, martial arts is no matter how high it is. If the castle walls can be built, thousands of musketeers are enough to withstand the attacks of tens of thousands of warriors, and they have the upper hand. After all, Musketeers are best at defending ...


    As long as Shijian Yinshan, which has extremely rich reserves, is developed, Marin will not lack silver. In Daming, silver is scarce and very valuable. When the time comes, Marin can spend the devil''s silver and go to Daming to buy the goods he wants, and still have a lot of surplus. By that time, the merchant ships under his own hands would not only be able to return large quantities of silk and porcelain, but also large amounts of silver produced in Japan to meet the needs of European coinage.


    In addition, Japan ��s copper mines are also very rich. Beginning in the late Ming Dynasty, Japanese copper began to become an important commodity for Japanese export trade, and was sold to various places by Japanese Zhuyin ships and Dutch merchant ships. If the copper produced by the Falun copper mine in Sweden caused the European copper price to plummet for the first time, the Japanese copper was brought back to Europe by Dutch merchants, which caused a second major drop in European copper prices. Since then, European copper prices have gradually decreased, gradually approaching the eastern level and no longer high.


    Of course, Japan''s gold production is also amazing. For example, the gold reserves of Sado Island and Kagoshima are also very large, each with hundreds of tons. It''s just that the Kazushima Ryuji gold mine, under the control of Japan''s most powerful Satsuma, is more difficult to capture than Sado Island. But the Lingjia gold mine also has its advantages, that is, the gold content of this gold mine is very high, reaching an astonishing content of 80 grams per ton (ore). The Indonesian Glasberg Gold Mine, the top ten gold mine in later generations, has a gold content of only 0.703 grams per ton. The difference in gold content between the two has reached a staggering 113 times. What does this large difference in gold content mean? Means a huge difference in mining costs! In addition, when mining the Lingjia Gold Mine, and paying the same amount of labor, if the annual output of one ton of gold in the Grasberg Gold Mine is mined, the Lingjia Gold Mine can reach 113 tons ...


    Therefore, for the current lower mining technology, mining super rich ores like Lingjia Gold Mine, the production efficiency is obviously much greater. Generally, gold mines pay a lot of manpower and material resources, and the annual output of gold may be only one or two tons, but Lingjia Gold Mine can achieve the level of one or two tons of gold annually with less labor. This is the gap.


    Of course, this refers to the rich mine beneath the Lingjia Gold Mine. In fact, there are two gold mines in Lingjia Gold Mine. One is the surface gold mine, which is an ordinary gold mine with low gold content. And the Lingjia gold mine underground is the real super rich mine. Once you find the surface mine, you can continue to drill down and find the underground rich deposit.


    As for the Satsuma Clan, it is a powerful princely state, in fact, Marin is too worried. The powerful Satsuma clan in Marin''s impression is actually the Satsuma clan after the maritime trade started. Since the start of the Zhuyin ship trade and trade with the Dutch, the Satsuma Clan has actively participated in the maritime trade by virtue of its location advantage in the most southeastern part of Japan. However, after that, Zhuyin ship trade didn''t start until 1592. The current Satsuma Clan is just a village-level clan with a slightly larger land area, and the economy is mainly based on fishing and strong brother ghosts. Marin thought for a while, and felt that he sent thousands of people over, and it was not difficult to conquer the Satsuma ...


    ...


    It''s just that running Japan and beating those Japanese village heads have to wait for the concrete road in Panama to be repaired. Otherwise, the traffic is not convenient ... Marin scratched his hair in distress ...


    During lunch, Marin had been thinking about things and accidentally overturned his golden plate. So the servant helped Marin get another food. However, this suddenly gave Marin unlimited inspiration ...


    "Change food ... change ..." Marin murmured. After a while, Marin suddenly patted his thigh and said:


    "Yeah, let me try another way of thinking!"


    Then, he pushed open the food tray and hurried back to the office to think about a new method ...


    Previously, Marin was restricted to the Panamanian road. I always felt that the Panamanian road had to be repaired before the big voyage. However, with the technology of this era, it is estimated that in the Panama area, deforestation and the construction of a cement road that is 60 to 70 kilometers long are estimated to be impossible in two years, perhaps longer.


    However, after waiting for two years, Marin felt that the daylily was getting cold.


    And, in any case, even if the cement road that crosses the isthmus of Panama is built and a port is built on the side of later Panama City, it is necessary to take the ship from the Atlantic Ocean and bypass the Strait of Magellan, the southernmost point of the American continent, and then Go north and arrive in Panama City!


    So, in any case, sending the fleet south and bypassing the southernmost point of the American continent is inevitable.


    In this case, late action is worse than early action. Marin decided��to take time some time later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to send Columbus to lead the fleet down the east coast of the South American continent, directly to the Strait of Magellan, and then westward, to the west coast of the South American continent. Then, heading north all the way to Panama ...


    However, halfway through, Marin intends to find a large river estuary on the Chilean coastline and establish a transit port. This port will become a transit port for ships under Marin, and it will also serve as a fresh water supply base for the development of Chile''s saltpeter.


    Marin knows that Iquique, the seaport of Chile''s saltpetre, has not rained for hundreds of years, and fresh water is also delivered by ships from outside.


    Therefore, if you want to develop saltpetre in the Chilean desert, you must first find a fresh water supply base in central Chile. Then, a large amount of fresh water is loaded in wooden barrels. After being heated and sealed, it can be kept for several months without damage, and then sent to Iquique to provide enough fresh water for Iquique and the inland saltpetre mine.


    After getting this transit port, the ship can also continue to go north to find the location of Panama City. In this way, there is no need to wait for the concrete road in Panama to be completed.


    Even before the completion of the cement road, Marin could send a fleet to arrive at the location of Panama City to build a port and castle. When the cement road was paved, the port and castle were almost completed. Then, you can directly use Panama City as a base to start a new westward voyage and go directly to find the route between Daming and Japan ...


    Sorry sorry, the fat man is drowsy, I fell asleep on the table again, freezing me. Wake up in the middle of the night and continue to finish the code, let everyone wait for a long time. Alas, I will squint in bed again, and then I have to squeeze the bus again. I must doze off during the day ...

 Chapter 568： Covet the Japanese population

    Even if the cement road in the Isthmus of Panama was not repaired, as long as the castle and port of Panama City on the Pacific side were repaired, Marin planned to send the fleet directly to find routes to Daming and Japan. Remember [Watch �� �� �� Book�� �� Gallery] for a second, free reading of wonderful novels without pop-ups!


    Especially in Japan, Marin covets not only the gold, silver and copper mines in Japan, but also the population of Japan ...


    Yes, Marin covets the population of Japan! Because Japanese farmers are not as strong as African blacks, but their ability to work is far from that that black blacks can match.


    Why? Because Japanese farmers have more brains than African blacks ...


    Although he hated the devil of later generations, Marin had to admit that the Japanese, like the Chinese, were a hard-working and good at learning nation. Japanese farmers may be short, but their agricultural skills are going to be a few streets old. Working with Japanese farmers is more efficient than working with Laohei.


    Moreover, the Japanese have a very important feature, that is, good obedience. This point, Lao Hei did not have it in the 21st century.


    Lao Hei works lazily, loves to escape, and management is very troublesome. Unlike Japanese farmers, it is estimated that they are better managed than Chinese farmers. After all, Chinese farmers have a tradition of peasant uprisings, and Japanese farmers seem to be more honest ...


    Malin intends to, after opening the Japanese route, directly sell humans in Japan, go to Panama to reclaim wasteland, and help build roads. Based on the obedience of Japanese farmers, it is estimated that it is much easier to manage than Lao Hei.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to sell serfs in Japan now. Why? Because Japan is now in the midst of the village chief fighting ...


    During the Warring States Period, what was most precious? Of course it is iron! Japan does not produce iron. Most of the iron needed to build samurai swords is smuggled from Fujian. It is called Fujian Railway. Then, a Japanese blacksmith forged a famous Japanese sword, a samurai sword.


    Moreover, in the battle of the village chiefs in Japan, warriors were the main fighting force. Therefore, many samurai swords are needed. Naturally, more iron is needed.


    Therefore, as long as the merchant ships let large quantities of iron material pass by, the village heads will come to buy. Or, try to rob ... because not every village head has money to buy ...


    But this is not a problem. Marin can collect money instead of accepting people ...


    No money, right? Still want to buy iron? No problem, go get the farmers to change! what? Are you reluctant to rule the people? It''s no problem, you can''t bear your own peasants, you won''t go to other villages to grab it? Peasants from other villages are robbed, and iron materials are also changed ...


    Moreover, Marin also intends to sell armor to the village chiefs in Japan. Of course, it is not a European plate armor. Because of the height and physical strength of the Japanese in those days, they really wore a set of 50-jin plate armor, and the samurai master had to be pressed down.


    Therefore, Marin''s plan was to recruit some craftsmen from Daming, and also buy Mintie from Daming, and build Ming-style armor directly on the island of Taiwan, and then sell it to the village chiefs in Japan at high prices. As for the cost, it is to exchange the robbed farmer for ...


    Then, Marin''s merchant ships transported the Japanese farmers who traded the following year to Panama, where they were responsible for road construction and logging.


    As for whether the Japanese adapt to the climate of Panama, will they die if they are bitten by poisonous insects and mosquitoes?


    Anyway, Japan has a large population, and one group died, and then another group was replaced with iron and armor to fill the hole. The Japanese farmer who always has the vitality will survive in Panama ...


    Marin suddenly discovered that using Japanese farmers to reclaim tropical regions of the Americas seemed like a very good choice.


    In this era, the Japanese civil war was endless, the country was in chaos, and the economy collapsed. The huge Japanese archipelago probably has more people left. Marin remembers that in his last life he read a post that said that in the 1500 world population ranking, Japan ranked third in the world with a population of 17 million, which is 2 million more than France. As for England ��s less than 3 million, even Japan ��s fractions are not comparable. The entire Shinra empire has almost 10 million people, which is completely incomparable with Japan.


    Therefore, even if Marin pulled tens of thousands of serfs from Japan, it would not have a particularly great impact on Japan. Moreover, Japanese farmers have good obedience, and their agricultural skills are completely out of date. They are indeed excellent agricultural slaves. Moreover, even if he died, Marin didn''t feel distressed ...


    In addition, to mine Chile''s saltpeter, Marin also intends to get some farmers from Japan to mine. Despite the harsh conditions there and the extreme lack of fresh water, Marin did not care. Still the reason-he died a few Japanese farmers ...


    Of course, Marin is not perverted and will not abuse those Japanese farmers. The food and fresh water should be given. It''s just that whether they can adapt to the local climate and whether they can survive depends on their own chemistry.


    In addition, Marin also intends to hire a group of samurai warriors as mercenaries in Japan. What do you hire them for? Of course, to help conquer those mountain people on Taiwan Island ...


    Marin took a fancy to the Jinguashi gold mine on Taiwan Island, as well as the fertile soil and dense forest. However, in the subtropical climate of Taiwan Island, the European mercenaries that Marin sent in the past may not adapt.


    Perhaps it is not a big problem for European mercenaries armed with muskets to deal with the Pingpu indigenous peoples along the coast. But dealing with the Gaoshan people in the dense forests in the mountains is a problem. Therefore, it is a very good choice to hire some poor Japanese samurai to use them as cannon fodder to help conquer the indigenous people of Taiwan.


    In addition, using those poor Japanese samurai to conquer the Philippines is also a very good choice. Anyway, those native Filipinos are definitely not able to beat the Japanese samurai with martial arts. Those martial arts Japanese warriors are not opponents of German warriors armed with muskets. After all, no matter how powerful you are, I can knock you down with one shot ...


    In this way, Marin can use a small amount of European mercenaries to drive the hired Japanese samurai to complete the occupation and rule of Taiwan and the Philippines.


    After that, the local population was looted in the Philippines and sent to the Americas, where they were mixed with Japanese farmers and let Japanese farmers guide those non-civilized Filipino barbarians in agricultural techniques. Similarly, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ lets them marry each other and confuse their blood. As such, the Japanese will not grow bigger at the bottom. They can''t even explain their race, what other independent ideas and resistances are they talking about? Or, you can cross them with the Indians ...


    As long as the blood lines of the Japanese slaves were confusing and prevented them from forming a unified nation, language, and culture, it would be difficult for them to organize a unified resistance front.


    At that time, the German colonists only needed to practice martial arts and musket shooting techniques every day, and be ready to suppress the slave''s resistance at any time. And those slaves from Japan and Southeast Asia are responsible for hard work on the farmland ...


    Of course, Marin has a longer-term plan-once agricultural machinery is developed, there are not so many serfs. Those descendants of serfs from Japan and Southeast Asia will be concentrated in immigration to designated areas, such as tropical islands in the Caribbean Sea, or places like Colombia. At least, the essence of the North American continent will not keep them. In this way, various social and ethnic contradictions can be avoided in the future ...


    Regarding the preservation of fresh water, I have previously described that oak barrels are filled with fresh water and placed in a large pot for high temperature cooking and disinfection. Then, plug the cork while it is hot, and then pat the mud around the cork to seal off the air. After the sealing mud dries, a bucket of fresh water resembling the earlier cans is ready, and keeping it for months is not a problem. Moreover, the cost is low.

 Chapter 569： Discovery of lead-zinc ore

    Of course, this era is not just about Japan ��s relatively large population. In fact, Indonesia has a large population. Malin remembers that in the 1500 world population ranking, Indonesia also had a population of 7.75 million, ranking eighth in the world. In the same period, Mexico had a large area of ??only 5 million people.


    Moreover, most of Indonesia''s population is concentrated on Java Island. Mainly, Java Island is a rice production base. Although Java Island has an area of ??only 126,000 square kilometers, it is smaller than England. However, relying on the large-scale cultivation of rice, there is sufficient food supply, which makes the population of Java Island as many as millions.


    Speaking of which, the best time to reclaim tropical islands in the Caribbean Sea such as Cuba, including serfs in Panama and other places, is actually Javanese on Java Island. Because the climate of Java is almost the same as that of tropical islands in the Caribbean. Bringing the serfs on Java Island is still very suitable for the local climate.


    In addition, the Javanese and the Japanese have a virtue, and both belong to the obedient nature of obeying the strong, but like to bully the weak.


    Therefore, it is probably a very interesting thing to put the Japanese farmer and the Java farmer together. Both ethnic groups are bullying and fearful. What kind of spark will the two sides encounter when facing each other with the same status?


    Perhaps, in the future colonization, the conflict between the Japanese serf and the Javan serf under the rule can be deliberately provoked, so that they will be hostile and fighting each other. Had to control it well, maybe it could guarantee the long-term rule of the Germans ...


    As for Filipinos, in fact, this era is still in a barbaric era, far from the Japanese and Javaneses. At least, several countries on Japan and Java have entered the era of farming civilization. On the islands of the Philippines, except for a small Sulu foreign country in the southwestern sea, there is not even a civilized country on Luzon Island, only some loose tribal alliances.


    Moreover, after the Dutch colonial empire, Java Island was the core of their rule, and the status was higher than the Spice Islands. Because Java Island has a large population and a developed economy, it can provide a large amount of tax for Dutch colonists. Moreover, the Javanese people on the island of Java are skilled in agriculture, and they are much better managed than those uncultivated savages.


    The only trouble is that several countries on Java Island seem to be quite strong. It is estimated that it will take a lot of people to defeat them. Of course, if you can get a lot of Japanese samurai as cannon fodder from Japan, and add powerful muskets and artillery to defeat the local small country, it should not be difficult.


    As long as a large number of Javanese are acquired, mixing them with Japanese serfs and deliberately provoking the contradiction between these two ethnic groups, the two will not be able to ignore the rebellion against colonial rule. In addition, coupled with the use of Filipinos and Indians to intermarry with both parties, to confuse their blood and mess up their cultural heritage, it will be easier to control by then.


    Therefore, in general, it is the most important to open Daming routes now. As for the construction of the concrete road of the Panama isthmus, it is secondary. After all, it takes a long time.


    In addition, this place in Malaysia, Marin is also very interested. Because, Malaysia produces tin ...


    Needless to say, the importance of tin, a large amount of bronze manufacturing. Tin mines in Europe are scarce, resulting in high prices. If it can control the tin mines in Malaysia, it is also a very good colonial project.


    Moreover, Marin does not hate Malaysia. It''s really not possible. It can support Malaysia''s Malacca country (the Ming Dynasty called Manchuria Canada) and let them mine. Then, pay for it yourself. Of course, this type of acquisition does not allow other countries to intervene, and monopoly will have sufficient profits.


    In addition, it seems that in history Portugal will destroy the Kingdom of Malacca in 1511. In order to block the Portuguese, Malin intends to quietly support Malacca and sell them igniters and guns so that they can resist the Portuguese attack. Anyway, it''s right that the Portuguese cannot successfully control the Strait of Malacca.


    ...


    As Marin wrote a book in the office and wrote the East Strategy, Machiavelli suddenly knocked on the door to report that a ship was returned from Emden Port, which was sent by Cape Breton Island. Captain Jinson is coming to report the situation of Cape Breton Island to Marin in person.


    Marin put away the plan, called in Jinsen, and listened to the report ...


    According to the report by Kingson, Marin learned that this year''s Cape Breton Island food is not surplus. Because, Marin pulled more than 20,000 English refugees in the past. In order to resettle these refugees, Garland distributed the surplus food to those immigrants in England.


    Therefore, this time Garland''s ship did not bring food back, but brought back a lot of paper produced by the paper mill. The paper mills in northern Cape Breton Island, because of the use of modern technology, paper production is very efficient. In addition, there are uncut trees in the local area, which can be used to make paper. Coal-fired or something can also be easily obtained from the Sydney mining area. Therefore, there is a lot of paper output there.


    In addition, according to the Kinson report, Garland''s immigration point to Conabrook, a western port of Newfoundland, has also developed very well. Earlier, because the limestone mine in Corner Brook was discovered, Marin simply moved the cement plant. At present, the first batch of shaft kilns have been built at the cement plant in Corner Brook, and cement has been fired. Once the production capacity is stable, a large amount of cement can be supplied locally.


    What surprised Marin most was the last one in the Kingson report-the Bakens lead-zinc mine on Newfoundland Island was found ...


    Previously, in order to obtain zinc to make tinplate and galvanize the plate armor, Marin specially planned the action to help Edward seize the island of Ireland. It is a pity that the lead-zinc mine in Tara Mountain, Ireland, was buried too deep and severely infiltrated, so Marin had to give up.


    Therefore, after learning that Conabrook had established a settlement, Marin sent prospecting engineers to go deeper inland to find the Bakens lead-zinc deposit on the north shore of Red Indian Lake.


    Although Marin did not know the specific coordinates of the Bakken lead-zinc mine, he remembered that Bakkens was on the north shore of Red Indian Lake. The Red Indian Lake is east of Grand Lake, the largest lake on Newfoundland. As for Corner Brook, it is on the northwest side of Grand Lake. Specifically, Marin remembers that the distance from Corner Brook to Grand Lake is smaller than the distance from Grand Lake to Red Indian Lake. Moreover, Buckens is really above the turning point at the upper left of Red Indian Lake ...


    The reason why Marin remembers so clearly is because of the Newfoundland fishing grounds. As a world-famous fishing ground, when studying geography, Malinte checked the local map. Later, I specially checked the satellite map, focusing on the situation of Newfoundland.


    Originally, this memory was vague. But because the memory became stronger after crossing, this memory was turned out again.


    It''s just that Marin gave a rough area, about a few hundred square kilometers. It is really not easy to find mineral deposits in this area.


    In addition, the Indians on the island may not be friendly ...


    The Native Indians of Newfoundland, the Beotuks, are divided into two branches ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one branch lives on the southeast coast for fishing; And live a nomadic life. In Marin''s eyes, nomads are generally fierce. Therefore, he was not sure which nomadic Beotuks he met, and whether the prospecting team would be in danger ...


    ...


    But according to Kinson''s report, the Beotuks in the interior are as friendly and kind as the Beotuks by the sea. The premise is that you are willing to trade with them in iron and glass goods they are interested in ...


    Because they were well prepared, the prospecting team brought a mule transportation team with enough goods such as iron axe, sword, glass beads and cloth. Therefore, after contacting the inland Indians, under the introduction of a temporary translator from the coastal fishing village (in fact, this translator did not understand German, but was good at communicating with the colonists in sign language), he quickly communicated The Beotuk tribes have established friendly relations. Of course, they also made a promise-continue to trade with these tribes in the future ...


    With this commitment, the local Beotuks became very enthusiastic. Then, with their help, the prospecting team finally found the Buckens area on the north shore of the Red Indian Lake. Then, after a long period of exploration, they finally found the veins of the lead-zinc deposit ...


    Upon learning of the good news, Garland immediately asked the returning captain, Kimson, to report the good news to Marin. At the same time, please also ask Marin, for this lead mine (people at this time do not know zinc), what should I do next ...


    already edited

 Chapter 570： Danger on Newfoundland

    Of course, Captain Kingson did not bring all the good news. For example, although the Bakken lead-zinc mine was found, the road was really difficult.


    Most of the roads along the way are mountainous, and it is necessary to cross Grand Lake, so the traffic is very inconvenient. However, there is no way. Who made the Bakken deposit the most easy-to-use lead-zinc deposit in Marin? The No. 12 deposit in the New Brunswick area, not far from Newfoundland, has zinc metal reserves of more than 10.7 million tons, almost Bakkens 10 times the mine. However, the No. 12 mine in New Brunswick is deep inland, where there are many Indians, and it is also close to the site of the sturdy Iroquois Indians. The safety is not as good as Newfoundland.


    You know, the same Indians are also very different. The Beotuks on Newfoundland are silly and nice people, and they are enthusiastic when they see them. There are some Indian tribes on the North American continent, but they are very belligerent, such as the Iroquois Alliance.


    This is mainly because there are fewer people in Beautuk on Newfoundland, and there is no need for competition. The Indians on land are different. Because of the large number of Indian tribes on land, the situation of competing for territory often occurs, so it is much more fierce than the Indians on Newfoundland. The Indians on the island of Newfoundland add up to an estimated 10,000 people, but occupy a huge area of ??111,000 square kilometers. Coupled with the Newfoundland fishing grounds that are extremely rich in fishery resources, the Indians on Newfoundland ca n��t eat enough food, and they do n��t need to fight and compete for prey resources like the Indians on land. Therefore, there is also a lack of Indians on land. People are tough. Even the Beotuks who graze reindeer in the inland areas are not as tough as Marin imagined.


    Therefore, for safety''s sake, Marin is best to mine lead and zinc mines on the island of Newfoundland, where Indians are silly and friendly. For those Beotuks on the island, Marin only needs to trade some necessary goods with them to coax them.


    For the difficult road, Marin has no choice. He has no machinery, he can meet the mountain. If you want to transport the lead-zinc ore from the Bakens deposit, you can only rely on the mule team to carry it out of the mountain area and send it to the west of Cornabrook Port.


    Corner Brook serves as a harbour, and it is convenient to transport coal from the nearby Cape Breton Island. After the lead-zinc ore is transported, it can be smelted by setting up a blast furnace directly in the local area.


    Of course, in order to obtain zinc metal, it is necessary to add a condensing tube in the air outlet above the blast furnace to condense the evaporated zinc metal vapor.


    In any case, the Bakken Mine has 1.08 million tons of zinc metal reserves, and the average zinc content of the ore is as high as 6%, which is convenient for smelting and extraction. In addition, the Bakken Mine contains about 234,000 tons of lead metal. The average taste of lead is 1.3%, which is not high, but it is also worth mining. After all, Marin''s demand for lead is not small, and he needs to provide a large number of lead bullets to the musketeers.


    In addition to lead and zinc, the Buckens Mine also stores 374,000 tons of copper metal. The average grade of copper is 1.57%, which is slightly higher than the taste of lead and worth mining. In addition, it is associated with about 27 tons of gold, with an average grade of 1.5 grams per ton. As well as 1,800 tons of silver, the average grade is 100 grams per ton.


    All in all, the reserves and taste of this mine are not high, but it is not low, and it has more mining value.


    The trouble of developing the Bakens lead-zinc mine is not only a traffic difficulty, but also a difficulty is the disturbance of the Newfoundland White Wolf on the traffic line.


    At this time, on the island of Newfoundland, the Newfoundland White Wolf was not extinct, but was rampant. Moreover, the Newfoundland White Wolf is tall and strong, but also likes to live in groups. When he appears, he is in groups, and the fighting power is very powerful.


    Before, the team sent to prospecting brought a lot of mules to carry the goods. However, when camping at night, the Newfoundland White Wolf attacked and was eaten by a few mules, which made the prospecting team distressed. Fortunately, there were no casualties. After all, a few mules are enough for a group of Newfoundland white wolves to eat for a long time.


    The problem is, fortunately, the prospecting team brought a lot of mules. If it weren''t for the mule''s large size, and the death was on his behalf, it was probably the prospective team.


    In the future, after the development of the Bakens lead-zinc mine, the line from Bakens to Corner Brook must be continuously transported. If the wolf pack of the Newfoundland White Wolf can''t be bothered, whether it''s the mule that eats the freight or the person who transports the goods, it will be a loss for Marin ...


    Originally, Marin was also reluctant to deal with the extinct animals such as the Newfoundland White Wolf. But after thinking about it, Marin gave up the childish idea of ??protecting the Newfoundland White Wolf. After all, the Newfoundland White Wolf has seriously threatened the safety of Marin''s men.


    Marin is not an animal protector, but a pragmatist. Whether you protect animals or endanger people, kill them all. For animals such as the Newfoundland White Wolf, which are very threatening to humans, speaking of kindness is absolutely harmful.


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to send troops to kill the Newfoundland White Wolf. Of course, instead of killing the whole island of Newfoundland, only killing the area near the road from Konabrook to the Bakens lead-zinc mine. As long as the transportation line is cleaned up, Marin is too lazy to find the Newfoundland White Wolf. After all, if there is no conflict with his own interests ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin does not want the Newfoundland White Wolf to extinction. The island of Newfoundland is so big that the White Wolf of Newfoundland does not come to the west. There are always places where they live in other regions.


    However, the wolves walk quickly and it is not easy to kill them. Even if they can''t fight, they will run away. Therefore, the most suitable arm to kill the Newfoundland White Wolf, Marin believes that it is a black knight, and a black knight using a clockwork torch.


    The white wolf runs quickly and wants to catch up with them. Horse riding is the only option. Moreover, the use of muskets on horseback is also a good way to hunt. Moreover, when the clockwork fires and shoots, the loud noise made can also fully deter and frighten those Newfoundland white wolves.


    In the end, Marin decided to send 200 black knights on horseback to aim at the high accuracy, ride the horse back and forth to clear this transportation route, and use the clockwork firearm to repeatedly hunt white wolves and bears near the road , To ensure the safety of transportation lines.


    The Newfoundland White Wolf is no more flexible than bullets. No matter how many they are, they ca n��t compare to the 200 Black Knights. With these black knights each patrolling with 5 carbines, the white wolf would have no difficulty retreating.


    However, the bear blind on the island is more difficult to deal with. Bear skins are thicker and softer, and bullets hit it, which is prone to problems. If the bear blind man is made to be fierce, he might die.


    Therefore, when those black knights kill Newfoundland white wolves and bears on Newfoundland, they need a large group of people to act together. In this way, even if you encounter a mad bear blind man, you can''t be killed by one shot, let''s shoot multiple muskets together. In the face of gunfire, the bear skin must be pierced no matter how thick it is ...


    In order to prevent the black knights from being attacked by wolves at night, Marin also planned to allow the black knights to bring the ancestor of the German shepherd, the Alsatian wolf dog, to be used as a vigil to prevent the night raid of the Newfoundland white wolf. Keep the soldiers safe ...

 Chapter 571： appeal

    For the use of zinc metal produced by the Bakens lead-zinc mine in Newfoundland, Marin had actually planned.


    The first purpose is naturally used for hot-dip galvanizing to make tinplate. For example, in order to prevent artillery bombardment, the city gate can be covered with a relatively thick tinplate, or a tinplate. In this way, the anti-artillery ability of the city gate was greatly enhanced. And the anticorrosive type of tinplate is very good, not afraid of wind and sun. Of course, Yin Huang''s tinplate covered the city gate, and it looked quite horrible. I do n��t know, I thought it was made of silver. But externally, Marin must say that it is tinplate tinplate.


    Of course, tinplate can also be used to wrap the lower part of the wooden boat''s waterline. Although the galvanized iron sheet is not very resistant to seawater corrosion, it is definitely much better than the ordinary iron sheet. Although it can''t keep up with the good corrosion resistance of copper skin, it is cheaper. How expensive is copper now? Wrapped in copper, the cost of this boat will scare people. If you use galvanized iron sheet, it''s a big deal to change every year. It''s cheap anyway.


    The second use is to mix zinc and copper to make white copper. It works ... hey, it is used to make fake silver coins ...


    The inferior silver coin mixed with silver and copper, which is popular in Europe, looks no different from white copper. Forging those inferior silver coins with white copper, most people can''t see the truth at all. Marin intends to use large amounts of white copper to imitate French silver coins, and then use fake silver coins to buy things from the French.


    As for the third purpose, it is also very important. Marin intends to use zinc to make zinc sulfate as a simple pesticide ...


    The characteristics of zinc sulfate are similar to copper sulfate, which can replace the Bordeaux liquid of copper sulfate and become a pesticide for preventing and controlling diseases and insect pests. Although the effect is not as good as those pesticides in later generations. However, there is no problem in dealing with general pests and diseases. At least, it is much stronger than not using pesticides.


    Moreover, the production cost of zinc is lower than that of copper (mainly the copper content of copper mines is very low, mostly about 1%, and the content of zinc is much higher). Using zinc to produce copper sulfate, as a pesticide, the cost is lower than sulfuric acid Copper should be low.


    When dealing with laterite nickel ore (nickel sulfide) on the large Inagua Island on the east side of Cuba Island, a large amount of sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid by-products are generated. Exactly, excess zinc produced on the island of Newfoundland can be used to react with sulfuric acid, a by-product of the treatment of laterite nickel ore in Moa, to produce a large amount of zinc sulfate as the initial pesticide.


    The effect of this pesticide may be ordinary, but it also has the benefit of low toxicity. Moreover, zinc sulfate can also add some nutrients to fruit trees or crops, which can be regarded as a kind of auxiliary fertilizer. The most important thing is that because Marin also has a large amount of cheap sulfuric acid by-products, the cost of producing zinc sulfate is very low and can be produced in large quantities. And, don''t worry about counterfeiting. Because no other country knows what zinc is.


    ...


    Thinking of having zinc, Marin can use zinc to make a large amount of corrosion-resistant white iron skin, and plate the armor with silver color, and then pull the wind scene of his cavalry, Marin laughed.


    This reminds Marin of a very popular organization in the previous life when playing Warcraft-Knights of the Silver Hand. The members of this knightly group went out, all pulling the wind. Why? Because the armor they wear is either gold or silver, it looks very local.


    The plate armor plated with zinc liquid must also be shining white, just like silver. Such a group of knights came out, not to mention the combat power, only the sunlight reflected by the galvanized layer can brighten the opponent''s eyes. Moreover, with the galvanized layer, the plate armor is not easy to rust, and the installation ratio and practicality are correct.


    Besides this zinc sulfate pesticide, besides being easy-to-use, it also has the characteristics of strong confidentiality. If the original Bordeaux solution is used, the blue characteristic of the copper sulfate solution can easily make chemists in other countries succeed. I use zinc sulfate, white powder, like salt, before there is no modern method to test, there is a kind of you to go to the cottage ...


    As for making fake silver coins with white copper, it goes without saying. France is rich, right? Well, I use white copper to make large amounts of fake silver coins that do not contain silver, to rob France''s wealth and buy French goods. What kind of oak is used for shipbuilding (the French seem to like to use oak to make wine barrels and make high-end wines, and the British prefer to use oak to build ships. So, France has always been a dry duck, and the United Kingdom has become the overlord at sea), cattle and horses, and iron And copper material ...


    Anyway, using fake silver coins, buying important strategic materials in large quantities, the French suffered losses. Although the cost of white copper is not low, but because the production cost of zinc is much lower than that of copper, the cost of white copper is lower than that of pure copper coins, which is naturally much lower than the cost of bad coins made of copper-silver alloys made in France. . At least, the inferior silver coins of other people in France also contain silver. The fake silver coins sorted out by Marin are completely free of silver, and the cost is still low ... Coupled with the use of spiral coin miners, the production of fake silver coins is faster and more efficient. Manufacturing costs are naturally lower. The only worry is that the fake copper silver coins produced by the spiral mint may be too beautiful, more beautiful than the genuine French inferior silver coins, and more like real silver coins ... If this causes others to doubt, then It''s ridiculous ... Of course, at the current level of the French, even if in doubt, it is difficult to find out the problem ...


    When the time comes, a large number of fake silver coins that do not contain silver are flooding the French market and will surely be able to make a fortune from the French, which will also hit the French economy.


    ...


    While Marin was insidiously calculating the French, on the island of Ireland, Edward of the York family was busy complaining to the Holy See.


    Previously, after receiving Marin''s letter, he was pleasantly surprised after seeing that Marin generously admitted that he was behind the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. Such a strong character has been on the side from the beginning. Although this person likes land and mineral deposits, it is not unacceptable.


    The most important thing is that if there is no strong foreign aid, Edward has no confidence in defeating Henry VII, no confidence at all.


    He is not a fool, knowing that the reason why France and Scotland support him is to mess up England, not to be really friendly with him.


    But unlike Marin, this powerful German military aristocrat has no contradiction with England and will not be hostile to England''s mighty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, this guy is not a monarch, just a princely aristocracy.


    Such a person, even if he was given one or two county enclosures, was nothing. Because, you will get more.


    Moreover, the suggestion of sister Margaret Edward feels very good-arranging Marin''s enclosure on the northern border can allow Marin to help guard the northern border, while also using Scottish horses to contain Malin''s army on the enclosure .


    And Marin''s advice to Edward in the letter also made Edward very interested. Why? If you can get the support of the Holy See, you are the righteous King of England, and there will be a large number of supporters who choose to support yourself. Unlike now, few people support themselves, making it difficult to compete with Henry VII.


    So, Edward of the York family immediately took action. Of course, he did not immediately send someone to Rome to complain, but first sent messengers to France and Scotland, asking them to help prove that he is indeed Edward of the York family and prove his legal identity. Then, he sent someone to the Holy See to complain, accusing Henry VII of sending soldiers to kill the king, and asking the Holy See to declare that Henry VII was the king ��s killer, and he himself was the heir to the British throne ...


    The French side and the Scottish side seemed very interested in Edward''s complaint. Upon learning that Edward''s messenger will go to Rome to appeal, France and Scotland will not only send someone to accompany Edward to go to Rome to help prove his identity, but also strongly support Edward''s appeal.


    As long as the appeal is successful, then King Henry VII became the villain of the villain. Then, Edward''s identity can instantly become a legitimate heir to the throne and will have more and more supporters. Then, there is a better chance to defeat Henry VII ...


    It has been modified and I can finally go to bed ...

 Chapter 572： Popes ruling

    In fact, if according to normal circumstances, Edward sent people to the Holy See to file a complaint, which may not have a good result. Why? Because the Holy See is not willing to easily offend a big country like the Kingdom of England.


    In any case, the UK has a population of almost 3 million, or 3 million followers. If the Holy See easily offended King Henry VII of England, Henry VII might turn over with the Holy See and do things that are not good for the church.


    In the history of history, the Holy See and Britain, during the time of Henry VIII, fell over directly because of the divorce of Henry VIII from Princess Catherine of Spain.


    Henry VIII insisted on divorcing Catherine of Aragon, and the Pope''s influence in Spain strongly disagreed. So, this angered Henry VIII.


    Originally, the Reformation did not affect England. However, because Henry VIII was hostile to the Pope who did not allow him to divorce, he simply announced that Britain would also engage in religious reform. Moreover, the wonderful thing is that the Reformation of Henry VIII announced that the King of England was also the head of the British Church.


    Moreover, the British Protestant Church, the ��Anglican Church,�� does not recognize itself as Protestant, but considers itself to be Catholic. The only difference is that the Pope is no longer recognized as the European religious leader, but the Pope is called the "Bishop of Rome", which is equal to the British Archbishop ...


    This Protestant sect (Anli Ganzong) created by the king''s willfulness made Henry VIII a successful divorce. Why? He himself has become the leader of the British church. Isn''t it a sentence to approve his divorce?


    Moreover, after making himself the British Pope, the benefits of Henry VIII were enormous. Where are the benefits? He ��s all a British pope. Is n��t it the decision of the British Catholic Church ��s huge property? How to decide? Naturally, most of them belong to the royal family. Then, the British royal family issued it and started to have money to build big ships, as well as artillery. British British Galen ships and Hongyi artillery basically appeared in the era of Henry VIII. Otherwise, how can Britain have the money to organize pirates and challenge the Spanish Empire?


    To be honest, Marin would like to praise King Henry VIII''s religious reform. This kind of religious reform is in its own hands and has many benefits. It is the model of the religious reform of the nobles. If it were not for the purpose of annexing northern Germany with the name of Catholicism, Marin would like to learn the insignificant religious reformation of Henry VIII.


    ...


    Now, the reign of Henry VII looks solid. If it is under normal circumstances, the Holy See will definitely favor Henry VII and will not help Edward. Unless, Edward took the British throne. Otherwise, the Holy See will certainly not be willing to declare that the current King of England is a monarch and illegal. Because this is not in the interest of the Holy See.


    However, Marin''s involvement now is another matter. Why? Because Pope Julius II is Marin''s father-in-law. Julius II knew Marin''s general plan, and this time Marin also sent a letter specifically, hoping that the Pope''s father-in-law would help Edward speak.


    As long as the Holy See recognizes Edward''s legal status, Marin will send troops to help Edward. Otherwise, assisting the rebellion is an act that is hostile to nobles throughout Europe.


    Britain is lonely overseas, and naturally it is not afraid of the "dry ducks" on the European continent interfering in the internal affairs of the United Kingdom. Marin is not. His territory is located in the most vulnerable German region in Europe, and if he behaves in an unruly manner, he is very vulnerable to group fighting. Therefore, although Marin wanted to send troops, he had to find a legitimate excuse.


    If the Holy See determined that Henry VII was a prince, then Edward became a legal and just monarch. Marin sent troops to help him, is Kuang Fu justice. Well, no one can accuse him, and it is impossible to use this as an excuse to beat him.


    And if you win Henry VII, let ��s not say that through marriage, Marin ��s son, Caesar, can become a king through the joint rule. Even now, Marin can also get the coal mine in Newcastle and Northumberland The county is up to several thousand square kilometers of land.


    You know, the current Northumberland is not the next generation of Northumberland. In addition to the later generations of Northumberland, it also includes the Tyne and Wear County where Newcastle is located. Of course, the area of ??Tyne and Wear is only 540 square kilometers. Counting 5000 square kilometers of the later generations of Northumberland, the total area is more than 5,500 square kilometers. But in any case, the area of ??more than 5500 square kilometers is indeed very large. Although the development level is not high and the population is not very large, it is a place with great potential for development because of its rich coal resources.


    As for the border between Hadrian''s Wall and Scotland in the north, is it easy for war to break out? Marin didn''t care. If the Scots did not come, it would be fine, if they came, they would send the army commander to drive in and destroy Scotland ...


    ...


    On the side of Rome, after receiving Marin''s letter, Julius II naturally agreed to Marin''s plan for his own grandson. Of course, he could not directly declare that King Henry VII of England was a prince. If you really do that, Britain will immediately move the Catholic Church in the country. Perhaps, by looting the Catholic Church in the country, Henry VII can also obtain a lot of wealth. With this wealth, he may have the money to recruit tens of thousands of soldiers ...


    Therefore, after the emissaries of Edward and the emissaries of France and Scotland arrived in Rome, Julius II pretended to evade a few times and made such an instruction-


    "Although King Henry VII claimed that the last king, Richard III, had killed King Edward V, Henry VII had never been able to find the bodies of Edward V and Duke of York. So, Richard III Killing the king is just a theoretical situation. In the absence of evidence, Henry VII is also suspected of killing the king ... "


    This passage seems to be euphemistic, and he did not publicly say that he died of Henry VII. However, in this passage, Henry VII put a big hat of "Suspect Suicide" on Henry VII, very terrible ...


    With the big hat "Suspect Suspect", Edward has room to play. Although Pope Julius II only said that Henry VII was a "Suspect Suicide", as a mortal enemy, Edward could completely characterize Henry VII''s propaganda as a "King Suicide". Anyway, the people are not so smart and illiterate. Where can we find out the difference between "King Killer" and "Suspect Suspect"?


    As long as the propaganda is good, Henry VII is determined to be a "monarch killer". What do you deny? Okay, you can find the body of Edward V and show it to me ...


    Henry VII ca n��t take out Edward V ��s body, so Edward can take the opportunity to determine that Henry VII ��s demise was done. Www.novelhall.com Send someone to urge Henry VII to find the bone of Edward V as soon as possible to wash away the suspects of his "King Suspect" ...


    But Julius II had heard Marin say that Edward V and his brother were built into the wall, and with the power of Henry VII, they might not be able to find it. So, this is in favor of Edward in disguise.


    However, the envoys of France and Scotland raised objections-they expressed concern that Henry VII would casually find the body of a teenager to fool the Holy See. Therefore, the envoys of the two countries proposed that the Holy See should send a group of priests and post-mortem masters to supervise Henry VII''s search for the body of Edward V. At the same time, France and Scotland will also send a group of priests and post-mortem masters together to rush to London to screen the authenticity of the corpse that may be found in England and avoid Henry VII from falsifying ...


    Pope Julius II agreed to the request of the two countries. However, in order to show that he did not favor France and Scotland, Julius II also allowed England to find a friendly country. It also sent priests and autopsy experts to judge together. Authenticity, avoid the autopsy of France and Scotland to deny the real body of Edward V ...


    This faction looks very fair. But Julius II knew that it was impossible for Henry VII to find the body of Edward V. Because the location where Edward V''s body was buried is too hidden. If it were not for Marin to tell him, Julius II himself could not think of it. Unless Henry VII has the courage to tear down the Tower of London, it is possible to find the body of Edward V ... But that possibility is very low ...


    Therefore, this seemingly fair ruling is actually protecting Edward. More strictly speaking, it is the father of the future daughter-in-law who protects her grandson Xiao Caesar ...

 Chapter 573： Louis 12 decision

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    While some people in Rome were discussing how to deal with Henry VII, Henry VII had no idea. In fact, Henry VII''s current support rate in England is still very high. In particular, those big nobles basically supported Henry VII.


    Of course, those who did not support Henry VII were also eliminated by Henry VII. Henry VII is not a good stubble, or he will not kill Edward. Against him, it was basically not imprisoned in the Tower of London, but killed. Therefore, the existing big nobles basically supported Henry VII on one side.


    The reason for this is also related to the unpopularity of Richard III. Of course, this does not mean that Richard III was not a good king. In fact, Richard III was a very prosperous king and a good politician.


    However, because of the unethical behavior of killing Edward V and his brother Richard the Duke of York, Richard III was disgusted by the aristocracy. In addition, Richard III was a monarch who advocated the rule of law and promulgated some laws to protect the human rights of ordinary people, which caused dissatisfaction of the noble class. After all, the aristocracy was originally a privileged class. Richard III did this in the same way as the aristocracy. Therefore, Richard III was disgusted by the nobles. When Henry VII came over, the noble members of the London Parliament even thought that Henry VII was the "Joshua" who rescued them and rescued them from the tyrant ... and the fact was that the nobles were only dissatisfied with Richard The laws restrict the privileges of nobles. Of course, the death of Edward V is also one of the reasons ...


    In addition, Shakespeare, the great British dramatist, portrayed Richard III as a lame, wicked and evil image in the play "Richard III". But the reality is that the information about Richard III known to Shakespeare was obtained from the chronicles written by Henry VIII''s Justice Thomas Moore. But the problem is that at the time of Thomas Moore''s writing, Richard III had been dead for decades. In order to show his orthodoxy, the virtue of Henry VIII was not discussed by Hercules III.


    Moreover, Marin read the news reports of later generations, saying that British later archaeologists excavated the remains of Richard III and found that Richard III had no limb atrophy described by Thomas Moore. There is no hunchback, only the spine is slightly curved. But in fact, this slight curvature of the spine is a common phenomenon in the Longbowmen in England, and it is the result of long-term bow pulling.


    In short, the rumor of Richard III was basically directed by Thomas VIII of Henry VIII. Like a shameless emperor who claimed to be "the old man of Shiquan", he burned hundreds of thousands of documents left by the Ming dynasty. Then, Ji Xiaolan and others were sent to compile the so-called "twenty-four history." Actually, what is this compilation? Obviously it was tampering with historical data, and all the materials that did not meet the shameless emperor were deleted. Then, the history books you see are all in harmony ...


    What is the harmonious version of "Twenty-Four History"? Of course, it was the emperor who blew a shamelessly and fabricated a "Qianlong flourishing age" out of thin air ... Actually, during the Qianlong period, the early Qing Dynasty did prosper. Because it was the foundation laid by the most talented emperor Yongzheng in Manchu ...


    In fact, Yongzheng was the most diligent emperor of the Qing Dynasty. Moreover, the population explosion in the Qing dynasty was also because Yongzheng abolished the poll tax, "divided into acres, and the gentry and gentry paid together." This is the most bright spot of the Qing dynasty, and also the greatest policy. Otherwise, how can there be so much tax in Manchu? In the case of a large group of officials and scholars who do not pay taxes, how much money does the Qing government have? It is not much different from the Ming Dynasty. At the most, the Manchurian eradication of the people is even more ruthless, so the tax revenue was much higher in the Ming Dynasty.


    However, Yongzheng''s policy of "dividing the land into acres and paying the grain to the government and gentry as a whole" exploded Manchu''s fiscal revenue. In the last year of Kangxi, the national inventory of silver was only 8 million two, and in the last year of Yongzheng, it reached 60 million two, a seven-fold increase.


    But with so much money, he was exhausted by the shameless emperor who claimed to be the "senior old man". By the time his son Jiaqing took the throne, the country was already a mess. This kind of person is also embarrassed to call himself "the elder Shiquan". His reputation was completely preached to him.


    Why? Yongzheng moved people ��s interests and made people pay taxes. Therefore, people strove to black Yongzheng, and turned Manchu ��s greatest emperor into a tyrant. Politics love people). Qianlong did well, letting officials corrupt and exploit people. Therefore, although the officials of the Qianlong dynasty began to pay taxes, they lived very well. Therefore, vote for Tao Li, those shameless people, fabricated a "Qianlong flourishing age." Or, a person with a little face is called "Kang Qian Sheng Shi", but he only missed the Yongzheng period of the Emperor Yongzheng who was kind to the people ...


    ...


    Uh ... off topic, anyway, Henry VIII and a "ten-full old man" are shameless emperors who are good at tampering with history ...


    ...


    Henry VII of London was unaware of all this, but Louis XII, the French king of Paris, was clear about it. In particular, Louis XII learned about a piece of information that made him very disturbed-Edward and the powerful warlord Marin Hoffman in the German region hooked up ...


    Why was Louis XII uneasy? Because all France wants is the civil unrest in England, but it does n��t mean to support Edward fully. Unless, Louis XII gave birth to a son, he can marry Edward''s daughter Margaret ... Only in this way, France will support Edward at all costs.


    If Louis XII could not give birth to his own son, then his full support for Edward was not worth it. Even if Edward could not have a son, he could not get the Kingdom of England through marriage. Is it possible for his daughter to marry Edward''s daughter and to marry a female? This is not compliant, and there will be no offspring ...


    Therefore, Louis XII was a little nervous. Because, this is out of his control. Although Louis XII supported Edward''s appeal to Rome, it was only to add to Henry VII''s blockade.


    However, Edward and Marin collaborated, and that was different. According to intelligence, Marin has 40,000 powerful troops. Not to mention pulling it all to England, if you pull halfway through, you can defeat the unfortunate Henry VII. The combat strength of the British Army Louis XII is very clear, completely belongs to the second-class. The army under Marin Hoffman is a powerful presence that can compete against Swiss mercenaries. If Marin Hoffman is willing to give his full support to Edward, it is really possible for Edward to defeat Henry VII and become King of England.


    However, who will help Edward become the King of England is very particular. If France helped Edward become King of England, then the French would have a great influence on Britain.


    And if Edward used Marin Hoffman''s army to complete the throne, then France is not so important. Later, the United Kingdom under Edward''s rule also became an independent existence ...


    However, thinking about it, Louis XII decided to support Edward as King of England. why? Because Henry VII was a very talented king. Britain under its leadership is gradually becoming stronger and becoming a threat to France. And Edward, after all, was imprisoned by Henry VII for more than ten years, and his ability to education is still insufficient.


    Moreover, Henry VII is already a mortal enemy of France, while Edward married a French noble woman. At least Henry VII is much more friendly to France.


    Therefore, compared with the two, Louis XII naturally supported Edward more. However, he has another worry:


    "I heard that there are powerful Oriental doctors around Marin?"


    The powerful Eastern doctors mentioned by Louis XII actually refer to the two Mongolian doctors in Mozhgen and Battle. The two of them, in Europe in this era, can definitely be regarded as magicians.


    "What does your majesty mean?" Earl Duterte, who was in charge of intelligence, was a little confused.


    "I''m afraid, Marlin''s powerful doctor found that we gave Anna a contraceptive pill ..." Louis XII said worriedly.


    If Edward discovered this situation, it would definitely prevent his wife, Anna, daughter of Count Durte, from continuing to take birth control pills. Maybe Edward will give birth to a boy. As a result, Louis XII''s plan to give birth to a son and annex England with a marriage would fail.


    "This ..." Earl Duarte also didn''t know what to do. After all, he is a darling, and he doesn''t have much talent by clapping.


    Louis twelve face struggled for a long time, and finally made a decision ...


    "So, Ai Qing, I want to send a killer ..."


    "Ah? Your majesty, are you going to kill Edward? Without Edward, there is only a little girl, Margaret, and there is no such great appeal to fight against Henry VII!" Count Duter said in surprise.


    "No, I intend to send a killer to fight Edward, but I don''t intend to kill him ..."


    "What does your majesty mean?" Count Duert didn''t quite understand.


    "I want the killer to take advantage of the assassination opportunity to kick Edward''s eggs, so I don''t worry about Edward''s reborn son!"


    Earl Duarte''s face twitched. Edward was, after all, the husband of his daughter Anna and his son-in-law. Louis XII planned to kick the eggs of his son-in-law in front of him, didn''t he want his daughter Anna to stay alive ...


    However, the unnaturalness of Durte''s face quickly calmed down. Because, in this era, feminism is not a concern. In the eyes of Count Duter, if he can sacrifice his daughter''s sexual blessing in exchange for the credit of the Duter family, it is very worthwhile. It''s a big deal, afterwards to arrange a few secret lovers for her daughter ...


    In this way, Louis XII and Earl Durte completed a conspiracy against Edward''s "egg".


    The reason why Louis XII asked the Earl of Durte how to kick the eggs of his son-in-law ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was because Louis XII had assigned the French intelligence work to the Earl of Durte. Such a thing, naturally need to find the Earl of Durte. In addition, the daughter of the Earl of Durte is Edward''s wife, and the Earl of Durte has put a lot of staff in Edward''s residence.


    If you want the killer to successfully mix into Edward''s house and successfully kick his eggs, you really have to rely on the Earl of Duarte ...


    Moreover, for safety reasons, Louis XII specially found a master who kicked the "egg" from the people. Because, this person likes to kick the lower body, very cruel. But weirdly, he controlled his feet very well. Those who have been kicked by him, the egg will not be smashed, and it seems to be cured afterwards, but it is actually no longer fertile. Even some people who have been kicked eggs by this "master of kicking eggs" can still use the gadgets at that time, it is impossible to produce offspring, and it can be used as a "ligation" for future generations. Of course, this only appears under ideal circumstances. Most of the kicked eggs are useless ...


    In this way, under the "wise" decision of Louis XII, a French folk "Kick the Egg Master", Earl Duterte, Edward''s husband, quietly arranged to go to Ireland, responsible for kicking Edward''s eggs ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 574： Are calculating

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Although he found a master of kicking eggs, the Earl of Durte was not immediately sent to Ireland. After all, even if Marin cooperated with Edward and sent troops together, it would take a long time to prepare. Therefore, the French have enough time to prepare and plan.


    According to the plans of Louis XII and Earl of Durte, Earl of Durte will put the master of kicking the eggs through the manpower that he has placed on his daughter Anna''s side. Then, when he meets Edward, he suddenly rushes out, and it is a kick against Edward''s egg ... Afterwards, the man who put Earl D��rt next to Anna will deliberately run out to prevent the kicker from further stab Edward It''s "driving away". Actually, let it go ...


    However, prior to this, Earl Duterte had a long time training for the master kicker Emmet. What training? Kick the egg ...


    A secret base on the northern outskirts of Paris, the place where Earl Duarte trained spies. On this day, screams came from the base:


    "Aooo ..."


    "Woo ..."


    "Wang Wang ..."


    ...


    It turns out that our egg master, Emmet, is practicing kicking eggs with precise feet ...


    Emmett is a **** near Paris, but looks thinner. Fighting is a common thing. Paris, as a metropolis with more than 100,000 people in Western Europe, has a lot of gangsters in the city.


    But by virtue of body and force, Emmett clearly cannot beat others. But Emmett knew that the egg was a man''s weakness. With a light kick, men can squat down in pain and lose their fighting power.


    Therefore, in the fight, Emmett repeatedly swiftly kicked the eggs and let the opponent lose his fighting power. With more fights and fights, Emmett''s kicking of eggs has become a stunt, and he can even grasp the heat, and can make his opponents lose their fighting power without kicking other people''s eggs. Even if the opponent''s egg can be kicked, although it can be recovered afterwards, it will lose its combat effectiveness. Of course, this last point is not achieved 100%. It is also possible that the partner''s egg is restored and fertility is restored.


    In view of this, Count Duert decided to let Emmet do more training in "kick eggs". Of course, the Earl of Durte couldn''t take living people to test and practice Emmet. As a result, the Earl of Dult found hundreds of male dogs, tied them with ropes, and brought them to the secret base, allowing Emmett to practice kicking eggs on these poor male dogs. Therefore, every day the base will hear howling male dogs, which is very scary.


    Moreover, after the event, Earl Durt will send a veterinarian to treat the kicked male dog, and after the treatment, find a female dog to seduce the male dog. The **** is pregnant ...


    After all, it was his own daughter. Count Durte hoped that Emmett ��s feet would be more precise, and at the same time that Edward would lose fertility, it would not affect doing that, so that his daughter would not stay alive. However, this kind of control, even the master kicker Emmet, cannot guarantee 100%. Therefore, the hundreds of unlucky male dogs became the unlucky targets for Emmett''s in-depth practice ...


    As for if the foot is light, it does not affect Edward''s fertility, and Count Durte is not afraid, and directly arranges Emmet to kick a kick. Anyway, Earl Durte will arrange for Emmett ��s retreat and will not let it die. The Earl of Durt, through the manpower assigned to Anna, secretly mastered the security of Edward''s backyard, and it was easy to let people in. After all, now that Edward does not build a heavily guarded royal palace in Ireland, it is not difficult to send people close to it. Moreover, the "Assassination" can also be pushed to the people of Henry VII afterwards. After all, Henry VII and Edward are rivals.


    As for how to test whether Edward has fertility afterwards? This is simple, arrange a few more beauties to seduce Edward chant. If someone is pregnant and proves to have failed, let Emmett kick again ...


    In fact, talking about kicking eggs, but kicking egg master Amit is not kicking eggs to make people lose their fertility. According to Emmett ��s many years of experience in kicking eggs, he found that instead of kicking two eggs, he raised the roots of the two eggs. Although he did not hurt the eggs, he easily lost their fertility.


    If it is explained by science, the egg is a spermator. If it is kicked badly, it must be the eunuch. However, kicking the connection part above the egg accurately (actually the vas deferens) with your toes and kicking it will easily cause sterilization. In fact, this is the way of sterilization by kicking the vas deferens, the effect is somewhat similar to the ligation of later generations ...


    ...


    Louis XII is insidious, but Marin is actually not a good bird. By closely staring at the Earl of Durte ��s mansion, Marin ��s spies affiliated with the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, even guessing in the lobby, probably learned the inferior plan of the other party to send someone to kick Edward ��s eggs.


    After listening to it, Marin only felt that the crotch was cold, which was terrible. However, Marin did not intend to remind Edward. Because Edward''s egg was kicked badly, it was also in Marin''s interest. Therefore, Marin intends to stand idly by.


    However, after helping Edward lay England, Marin will tell Edward the truth. In this way, Edward will be hostile to France, and the French will not be allowed to enter England.


    In addition, Marin also secretly calculated the Louis XII couple. Unlike the rough arrangement of Louis XII sending Edward''s eggs, Marin wanted to use medicine to prevent France from producing a prince. Because according to memory, Queen Anne should have given birth to a princess. Malin did not dare to guarantee that Queen Anne would still give birth to a princess after she was chaotically into history. Maybe it was a prince. In that way, Marin was tragic.


    Therefore, Marin dispatched the fat brothers to sneak into the French King''s palace early, to serve Queen Anne as a cook, and to give Queen Anne long-term contraceptive pills to prevent birth.


    However, this is not insurance. If one day the fat brother was exposed? Or, it just happened to be sick one day and could not cook or administer Queen Anne?


    Therefore, Marin intends to do it once and for all-the medicine will completely make Queen Anne lose her fertility ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin also wanted to imitate Louis XII to send people to kick Louis XII''s eggs. However, the French king''s palace is guarded and the French knights who are highly skilled in the palace are many. It seems difficult to kick the king''s eggs in front of a group of martial arts French knights ...


    Therefore, Marin can only take medicine. Marin did not find this medicine in Europe that allowed Queen Anne to take permanent infertility. However, Marin knew that there must be this medicine on Daming''s side. Once you find this medicine and give it to the queen, it will be done once and for all ...


    Moreover, Queen Anne no longer gave birth, nor would her body be destroyed by the last birth and die before Louis XII. And if Queen Anne is not dead, Louis XII will not divorce him to marry another woman. Why? For the Principality of Brittany to belong to France. If a son is born with another woman, then the inheritance of the Principality of Brittany has nothing to do with that son. Therefore, out of consideration for the unification of France, Louis XII must be as low as possible for Queen Anne to give birth to a prince. After all, Queen Anne had a daughter before, which proved to be fertile. Moreover, Queen Anne is only 28 years old, and she is not old now ...


    As long as Marin sent people to the East to find this sterilization drug at a great price and gave Queen Anne, then it would be done once and for all. Moreover, if it is done concealed at this time, others will not see it at all, nor will it cause direct hatred of France against Marin ...

 Chapter 575： Withdraw from the 4-party alliance

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Earlier, in order to unite against the then powerful Kingdom of Denmark, Marin and L��beck, Hamburg and Sweden formed a four-party alliance aimed at uniting the military against the Kalmar Union of Denmark.


    As a result, this four-way alliance really overthrew the previously seemingly powerful Union of Denmark ��s Kalmar. Since then, the Quartet has gained tremendous benefits. Marin received compensation from a Principality and incidentally took control of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg; L��beck and Hamburg not only divided the Principality of Holstein, but also eliminated the Danish navy and controlled the toll of the ?resund collection. Not only that, because the maritime trade competitor Denmark is completely Piovan, L��beck and Hamburg control most of the Baltic trade, and the economic benefits are great. Strictly calculated, L��beck and Hamburg were the biggest winners of that war.


    As for Sweden, the harvest is also very large. The southern region of Sweden has been the direct control zone of Denmark for hundreds of years, and it is also the most important place in Sweden. Even, because of hundreds of years of rule, there are a large number of Danes in the southern coastal areas of Sweden.


    According to the habit of name, there are more Danish people called xxsen. For Swedes and Norwegians, there are more people called xxsong. In fact, Song and Sen are just different in pronunciation of the names of Scandinavian and Danish people, but the meanings are actually the same. For example, Larsen, a famous Swedish football player in later generations, is actually a descendant of Danes. Larsson was born in Helsingborg, and Helsingborg is across the sea from the ?resund Strait and Denmark ��s Zealand Island. Before the rise of the Second Ancient Master and regaining the whole of Sweden, Helsingborg and other coastal areas in southern Sweden Has always been under Danish rule, and there are many Danes.


    However, Sweden''s recovery of the southern coastal area is also when Sweden began to take off. Because, with the southern coastal area, especially the southwestern coastal area, Sweden can break through the Danish maritime blockade and participate in the vigorous voyage.


    In the later generations, after Sweden acquired the southern coastal area, it did engage in large-scale navigation. For example, the famous "Gothenburg" sailing boat is the most powerful proof of Sweden''s participation in the large maritime trade.


    Therefore, to help Sweden obtain the southern coastal area and eliminate the Danish navy, it is clear that Sweden is unlocking the great navigation skills. Therefore, afterwards Marin was very regretful. What''s more, Sweden also got the island of Gotland in the center of the Baltic Sea, which can be said to be a big profit.


    In other words, before the military operation that defeated Denmark, Marin sent the most troops and contributed the most, but he was the one with the least harvest ...


    After all, the Principality of Schleswig is only 9,200 square kilometers, and the business is not developed. Not only did L��beck and Hamburg divide the Principality of Holstein over tens of thousands of square kilometers, they also wiped out the maritime trading capacity of commercial rival Denmark, and they also controlled the ?resund Strait. In Sweden, the land area is the largest. After all, there are tens of thousands of square kilometers in the vast area of ??southern Sweden, including the valuable estuary.


    Now, seeing the decline of Denmark has become inevitable, Marin regrets that he was too good for Sweden. Moreover, Marin foolishly helped Sweden discover the great treasure of the rise of the entire Swedish empire in the Fayilun copper mine ...


    Speaking of it, Marin was so depressed that he wanted to die. It is conceivable that when Marin developed the Fa Yilun copper mine to the extreme, the Swedes might pick peaches and squeeze out their influence. Of course, the Swedes may not dare to be in their own time. After all, Marin is a hero, holding a large army. However, if the country under Marin''s descendants encounters difficulties in the future, the Swedes may take the opportunity to turn their faces and take back half of their own members of the Fa Yilun Copper Mine.


    Of course, Marin will not develop the Fayilun Copper Mine, and the Swedes will develop it themselves. Throughout the 17th century, Sweden''s most glorious time was to rely on the financial resources provided by Failun Copper Mine to supply Sweden to fight for hegemony.


    Unfortunately, Gu Erye was a military genius, but he chose the wrong direction. If he did n��t plunge into the big pit of Germany, and would n��t meet Wallenstein ��s old enemy, he might be able to live a few decades longer. In a few decades, it was enough for Gu Erye to pack Poland and Russia into grandchildren. As long as the Polish hinterland or Russia, which is rich in agriculture and mineral resources, is obtained, Sweden is sure to fly. Moreover, at that time, Poland was beginning to decline, and Peter I, the founder of the Maozi Empire, had not yet been born, and Maozi was not very strong. It is easy to get a lot of land from these two countries. But the second old man was too kind, he had to mix it into the huge pit of Germany, and eventually his life was pitted ...


    However, these are the history of the previous life, there is nothing to say. For Marin now, he can foresee the decline of Denmark and the rise of Sweden. Moreover, the rise of Sweden makes Marin even more worried.


    Therefore, at the time of Worms, Marin hinted at the Danish King Hans-he would not care about the conflict between Denmark and Sweden. In fact, it means secretly encouraging Denmark to retake the southern coast of Sweden. Malin feels that letting a declining country like Denmark master Sweden''s most prosperous southern coast is much better than the hidden master of Sweden mastering the southern coast.


    Besides, Denmark ��s return to the southern coastal areas of Sweden will lead to endless battles between Denmark and Sweden, affecting the development of both countries. At that time, Marin can influence the conflict between Denmark and Sweden like a referee. See who can''t do it, help someone. In short, it is to encourage the two countries to fight each other so that neither country can develop.


    In fact, Marin has long been preparing to contact Sweden with the "four-nation alliance" military covenant. Because, if this covenant is not lifted, in the future, if Denmark attacks Sweden, Marin will passively have to stand on the Swedish side due to the covenant relationship and send troops to attack Denmark ...


    However, Marin apparently did not want to intervene in the military conflict between Denmark and Sweden. Therefore, taking advantage of the oppression by the nobles at the Worms Empire Conference, Marin decided to take the opportunity to disband the four-party military alliance. In this way, even if Sweden and Denmark are killed or killed in the future, they have nothing to do with Marin.


    The reason is also very easy to find-those princes do not want to see what military ambitions Marin has ...


    However, before Marin had been busy fighting and negotiating, he immediately encountered the autumn harvest when he came back, which delayed the matter.


    Now that the autumn harvest is over, Marin has time, and naturally thought of disbanding the four-nation military alliance ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is now free, and immediately began to write to L��beck, Hamburg, and Sweden, indicating that he would stop the activities of the League of Four to prove his determination to the outside world. In this way, not only can the German princes feel at ease, but also can justly get rid of the quagmire of Sweden.


    Of course, the problem is that Marin has come out, but L��beck and Hamburg have not yet. Marin was worried that these two rich cities would continue to form alliances with Sweden to fight against Denmark. In this way, how can Denmark be bigger than Sweden?


    Therefore, Marin not only wrote to the two big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg, declaring their withdrawal from the Quartet, but also vaguely suggested that L��beck and Hamburg also withdraw from the military alliance, the Quartet.


    Of course, Marin was also reluctant to give up two powerful political allies, L��beck and Hamburg. Therefore, Marin said in his heart to L��beck and Hamburg that-although the military alliance of the "Quad Quartet" was dissolved, Marin could allow the Grand Duchy of the North Sea to establish political and economic alliances with L��beck and Hamburg!


    As for Sweden, where are you going? The reason is also simple-Sweden is not a prince of Germany ...


    In this way, Marin will be able to remain neutral in the future, smiling and seeing Denmark and Sweden tearing each other out ...

 Chapter 576： Advice for the King of Denmark

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Marin''s original intention to dissolve the Quartet was to encourage Denmark and Sweden to tear apart. Because if he maintains a military alliance with Sweden, the Danish King Hans, who has been completely frightened, may not dare to send troops.


    However, Marin was also afraid that King Hans was too stupid to understand his intentions. Therefore, after sending a letter announcing the withdrawal from the Quartet, Marin also privately wrote a secret letter to the King of Denmark, clearly telling the other party-I am not covering Sweden, then you can do it ...


    But this is only the opinion of the Marin family. Whether Lubeck and Hamburg will privately reach a military alliance with Sweden is beyond Marin''s control. He only has the ability to advise, and cannot influence the final decision of L��beck and Hamburg.


    The problem now is that Denmark no longer has a navy, and it is difficult to transport troops to the land of Sweden. Lubeck and Hamburg are unlikely to allow Denmark to own warships again.


    Therefore, if Denmark wants to tear away from Sweden, it must first obtain the support of L��beck and Hamburg, at least to make them neutral. Otherwise, the Danish army could not even cross the ?resund strait.


    In line with the principle of good people doing the end, sending Buddha to the west, Marin privately offered a suggestion to King Hans-betray the interests of Sweden in exchange for the support of L��beck and Hamburg ...


    How to betray Sweden''s interests? Marin knew that Sweden was very excited after acquiring a port on the southern coast, and was already actively preparing for shipbuilding, and intended to participate in the lucrative maritime trade.


    As a Baltic country, how can Sweden not be aware of the huge profits of maritime trade in the Baltic region? In particular, the salt trade is a huge profit. Others, such as timber trade and fur trade, also have low profits.


    Moreover, Sweden is a country with a high forest coverage rate, most of the country is covered with forest. Although there are many coniferous forests, there are also a lot of broad-leaved forests in the southern region, which has a very rich shipbuilding timber oak. Pine wood or something is everywhere.


    Therefore, the visionary old Steen Steure, after acquiring the southern coastal area, especially the southwestern coastal area, began plans for shipbuilding and maritime trade.


    Although the two major towns and ports in the north and south of the ?resund Strait, Helsingborg and Malm?, had to "loan" for the station and control of Hamburg and L��beck, resulting in the ?resund Strait being controlled by two external forces, L��beck and Hamburg. , But old Steen. Steure is very visionary. He built a port city called Gothenburg at the mouth of the Yota River in the southwestern coast of Sweden ...


    In fact, Gothenburg was originally built by Gustav II in 1619. But the old Steen. Sturley''s vision is no worse than Gustav II. Therefore, more than a hundred years in advance, the old Steen. Steure also built the port city of Gothenburg at the mouth of the Yota River on the southwest coast.


    Gothenburg is located on the southwestern coast of Sweden, but on the north side of the narrow ?resund Strait. This allows Sweden to get rid of L��beck and Hamburg ��s blockade of the ?re Strait and the collection of tolls, allowing Sweden to face the Atlantic Ocean directly and the Western European market.


    However, the old Stern Steure''s own single-handed approach caused unhappiness of L��beck and Hamburg. You know, after defeating Denmark, L��beck and Hamburg basically regarded the Baltic Sea as their sphere of influence and could not tolerate others. In addition to Marin''s merchant ships, the merchant ships of other countries, now passing through the ?resund Strait, are subject to heavy taxes by the two cities.


    Therefore, this kind of self-improvement by old Steen Steure made L��beck and Hamburg feel that their cheese was moved ...


    However, Sweden is their military ally, and the two sides have been members of the Quartet before. Therefore, even if dissatisfied with the old Steen Steure trying to intervene in the Baltic trade, Lubeck and Hamburg are not easy to say.


    Before, when Marin led the army through Hamburg, he had a chat with Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg, and Heisenberg had complained that the Swede wanted to grab cakes. Marin remembered it in his heart. ...


    This time, Marin''s idea for Denmark was to use L��beck and Hamburg''s dissatisfaction with Sweden''s construction of the Gothenburg port. The relationship between L��beck and Hamburg and Sweden was first. Then, heads-up with Sweden ...


    The specific method is-let King Hans thoroughly admit to L��beck and Hamburg, and promise that all Danish sea transportation will be contracted to L��beck and Hamburg. In addition, Helsingborg and Malm? were officially ceded to Hamburg and L��beck. At the same time, they were also given the right to collect tolls in the ?resund Strait ...


    This approach is quite ruthless, equivalent to self-abstraction of martial arts. Of course, martial arts at sea. But now Denmark does not need to self-defeating, and has already scrapped the martial arts at sea by L��beck and Hamburg. Therefore, this condition is actually an open recognition of the vested interests of L��beck and Hamburg.


    But he has a very crucial point, that is-if Denmark acquires the coastal regions of southern Sweden, then the sea trade transportation of these coastal regions will be contracted to L��beck and Hamburg. But if it is in the hands of the Swedes, the Swedes may use the new Gothenburg port to compete in maritime trade with L��beck and Hamburg ...


    By comparison, as long as Lubeck and Hamburg are not fools, they will understand that it is obviously more beneficial for the Danes to control the southern coast of Sweden than the Swedes to control the southern coast of Sweden.


    This is because the Danes have completely abandoned their marine interests and contracted all sea transportation to L��beck and Hamburg. However, the Swedes have to compete independently with L��beck and Hamburg. Moreover, the Danes ceded Malm? and Helsingborg, which controlled the north and south of the ?resund Strait, to L��beck and Hamburg, which was equivalent to letting the two Hanseatic cities legally control the ?resund Strait. Where can I find such good things?


    You know, according to the previous internal agreement of the Quartet, although Sweden willing to give Malm? and Helsingborg to the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg, respectively, it requires that within 10 to 20 years, the fleets of L��beck and Hamburg must Evacuate. Obviously, the Swedes did not want to cede the benefits of the ?resund Strait to others.


    As long as the Danes are willing to give up this interest, with the urinary nature of the merchants of the two Hanseatic commercial cities of L��beck and Hamburg, they will agree in all likelihood. At that time, maybe L��beck and Hamburg will privately support Denmark to go to Sweden. After all, for L��beck and Hamburg, Denmark, which has completely lost the navy, has much better control than Sweden.


    The only question now is, with the IQ of King Hans, can he figure it out?


    Fearing that King Hans would n��t understand, Malin pointed out directly in the letter that ceding Helsingborg and Malm? was temporary. As long as he could recapture southern Sweden, Denmark still had a chance. Otherwise, with Denmark losing its Jutland peninsula and maritime rights and interests, the decline will be inevitable. After all, after losing the Jutland peninsula, there are only a few islands left in Denmark, adding up to an area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to a larger principality.


    And if the fertile area of ??southern Sweden was recaptured, not only the territory area was doubled, but also the hand could be re-introduced into the Baltic Sea. of. Because no one knows what drastic changes will take place in Europe in the future. If a suitable opportunity is found, Denmark may rise again ...


    Of course, this is Marin fooling Denmark. With so many powers around, how does Denmark rise? At most, Denmark is bullying bully Sweden. But if Gu Erye appeared in the world, who might bully whom?


    In fact, Denmark is not as strong as Sweden in terms of economy or population. Economically, the Danish economy is still on the verge of collapse due to two losses in defeat and the loss of maritime trading rights, which is worse than the new Sweden. Demographically, Sweden now controls Finland, and the two places add up to 850,000. But there are only more than 400,000 left in Denmark, plus 240,000 in Norway, there are only more than 600,000. If they are heads-up, Denmark may not have beaten Sweden.


    However, Denmark has a benefit that Sweden does not currently have. That is-there are many "friends" in Denmark ...


    For example, the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg are all in-law allies of Denmark. In addition, the relationship between the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Denmark is good. If Denmark asks for help abroad, it can completely suppress Sweden and reoccupy the southern coast of Sweden ...

 Chapter 577： Return of Amerigo

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In addition to intrigues and calculations, he calculated abroad. During this time, Marin was busy forming multiple chambers of commerce to sell food.


    This time, Marin intends to sell most of the grains of his family and other noble families. As for those that cannot be sold, they are left to be used for the rations of the common people, as well as for raising pigs and making wine.


    In order to hide the true source of food, Marin formed a dozen chambers of commerce. However, the place of registration is all foreign. For example, Marin registered a Polish Chamber of Commerce and hired several Polish people, claiming that the rye they sold was rye produced in Poland. In fact, Poland is indeed a rye producing country, and Marin sent people to pretend to be Polish Chamber of Commerce to sell "Polish rye", no problem, no one doubts.


    In addition, Marin also registered the Danish Chamber of Commerce, the Dutch Chamber of Commerce, the British Chamber of Commerce, the French Chamber of Commerce, the Spanish Chamber of Commerce and the Italian Chamber of Commerce to sell rye to all parts of Europe, especially the United Kingdom, Spain and Italy, where rye prices are higher. Especially in Spain, the land area is quite large, but there are many mountains, and it is okay to engage in animal husbandry and agriculture. The conditions are too far behind France, and even worse than Germany. To be sure, this time Marin threw out hundreds of millions of pounds of rye, which is sure to make European food prices turbulent. A large amount of money will inevitably flow to the Grand Duchy of Beihai.


    Of course, Marin is not limited to collecting coins, and other valuable goods can also be used to pay for the money. For example, excellent horses, cattle and sheep. In addition, metals and metal products such as gold, silver, copper, iron, lead and tin can also offset food prices. In short, Marin is reluctant to put grain in the granary and must be replaced by a large number of materials that are available and easy to store for a long time.


    Suddenly, some men reported-Amerigo and the fleet to India came back ...


    Marin was stunned and ecstatic. Last spring, Marin let his fleet, led by the navigator Americano, went south to Spain, and together with the Spanish fleet, set off for India.


    The reason for this is that Marin''s army began to lack gunpowder. In particular, the lack of saltpeter. This also led to the fact that after Marin dispatched the National Army and the Bossa Allied Forces, gunpowder began to lack. If the German princes united against Marin, Marin could not have enough gunpowder to fight them ... otherwise, Marin would not succumb to those princes ...


    Marin''s Spanish phalanx and artillery ships consume a lot of gunpowder. Especially for artillery ships, a round of salvo, the gunpowder consumed is simply amazing. The battle that took place in the western waters of the Jutland Peninsula consumed almost half of the gunpowder. Although he played well and defeated the Danish fleet, Marin did not dare to use the gunboat anymore. Then, he sent a fleet to India to continue to buy saltpeter.


    Only with enough saltpeter can enough gunpowder be dispensed and sufficient firepower. Otherwise, all the firearms under Marin will become burning sticks, and the artillery will also become scrap iron pimples. The British can dominate the sea, and the hundreds of tons of saltpetre that the East India Company gets from India every year are inseparable.


    However, the problem is that Spain and Portugal will share India in the future. If the two countries jointly cut off Marin''s saltpetre supply, Marin''s army combat power will immediately be reduced by several grades. Therefore, the development of Chilean saltpeter is inevitable. Moreover, Chile has large saltpetre reserves and abundant surface mines. Except for the severe water shortage and relatively hot weather in the desert, other costs are relatively low.


    However, Marin will not stop buying saltpeter from India in the future. Why? Because Marin does not buy it, Spain and Portugal will buy it. If they buy it, they will increase the firepower at sea and affect Marin''s maritime hegemony.


    Therefore, Marin ��s intention is to continue to purchase saltpetre from India even if Chilean saltpetre is developed in the future. Nothing else, just to prevent other European countries from buying enough saltpetre from India ...


    When the sea battle broke out, Marlin had enough saltpetre and his opponent had insufficient saltpetre. The difference would be obvious as soon as the gun was fired. The naval guns on your side can shoot as much as you like, but the opponent''s artillery and ammunition are limited. Who wins and who loses at a glance ...


    Moreover, even if there is too much saltpetre, Marin is not worried. Because saltpeter can be used as a special effect nitrogen fertilizer, which is much stronger than manure ...


    Marin remembers that after the development of Chile''s saltpetre in the 19th century, the British Liverpool Trading Group controlled Chile''s saltpetre trade. Except for a part used to make gunpowder, the other part is all exported to Europe and America as special effect fertilizers. Among them, American agriculture was once very dependent on Chile''s saltpeter. Until the Germans produced synthetic ammonia in the early 20th century, the world''s demand for Chile''s saltpeter was greatly reduced. Then, Chile''s trade in saltpeter declined.


    For now, Marin can only consider buying saltpeter in large quantities from India. As for the saltpetre in the Chilean desert, I do n��t know where it is. Even if it is discovered, it is very complicated to prepare in advance in a harsh environment.


    Therefore, in two or three years, Marin still has no intention of mining a large amount of saltpetre from Chile, but still has to rely on saltpetre from India. Of course, if the Daming route is opened, it is also possible to import saltpetre from Daming at a lower price. You should know that the price of saltpeter from Daming is very cheap. It is only 30 to 40 yuan a catty, which is cheaper than Indian saltpetre. The price of saltpetre in India is equivalent to 54 liters per pound, and it has not been refined. The purity is lower than Daming saltpeter.


    In fact, the purification technology of saltpetre at the Ming Dynasty was also very simple, that is-dissolving saltpetre and co-cooking with radish slices, using the adsorption of radish slices to absorb magnesium sulfate and some other impurities in the saltpeter, making the saltpeter More pure.


    Because the normal mg of magnesium sulfate is often easy to deliquesce. Saltpeter is very afraid of water, so mg makes saltpeter ineffective. If it is not removed, saltpeter cannot be stored for a long time.


    Therefore, the saltpetre imported by Marin from India has actually been processed. That is, use European turnip-turnip, slice and cook with saltpeter solution, and then evaporate the water to obtain mg.


    This purified saltpeter ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be stored in a sealed oil paper bag for a long time. Unlike untreated saltpeter, even if it is sealed and stored, it will deliquesce and fail in a few years.


    ...


    In fact, when the men reported to Marin that the American ship had returned, the American ship had not returned to Emden and was still on the Atlantic Ocean.


    This is because Americo ��s fleet was accompanied by the Spanish fleet and stayed for a long time in the port of Cadiz, Spain. But the Marin intelligence personnel in Spain, when Americo''s fleet stopped at the port of Cadiz, sent someone to quickly whip and take the land to return to China to report to Marin.


    Of course, within a few days, the American fleet will appear in Emden. At that time, Marin will have enough saltpetre to fight another large-scale war.


    In order to purify these Indian saltpeters, Marin has issued an order to send people to purchase European turnips, turnips, in large quantities to further purify saltpetre to facilitate the long-term preservation of saltpetre.


    Marin himself rushed to the port of Emden, where he was waiting for the return of the American fleet ...

 Chapter 578： Not much saltpetre in India

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    A few days later, at the dock of Emden, Marin had been looking at the sea with binoculars. According to intelligence, Amerigo''s fleet should have arrived today.


    After waiting for several hours, Marin''s telescope only showed the top of a sail. Then, the entire sail, from bottom to bottom, slowly appeared in Marin''s sight. Then, the second ship, the third ship ... until 10 ships appeared in Marin''s telescope tube ...


    "It''s back, Grand Duke, they''re back!" Everyone around was excited and started cheering. Marin was also very excited, but pretended to be reserved. After all, he is now the Grand Duke, so he must pay attention to the impact.


    Actually, Marin does not value the significance of this voyage. Even Americo completed the voyage with no credit. Because this is the route that Columbus has discovered and has nothing to do with Amerigo. Moreover, the status of the two has now been pulled apart. Columbus is a baron, or two baron titles. And Americano, just a hereditary jazz, is a big difference.


    Of course, Marin promised to look for Daming''s route next time and let Amerigo lead the team. As long as this achievement is completed, Amerigo is also eligible to promote the baron. The fact that I went to India this time was actually because of America ��s longing for India, which had nothing to do with meritorious service. After all, in the eyes of Europeans, India is a mysterious and prosperous place. As a navigator full of adventure, it is absolutely unrealistic for Americano to say that he would not yearn for India.


    However, this is the third time Marin''s fleet has gone to India. Therefore, Marin had no feeling about running the Indian route.


    The reason why Marin came to the port of Emden to meet Amerigo is actually for the saltpeter that Americo bought from India ...


    Before, Marin asked Amerigo to buy 600 tons of saltpetre in India. With this 600 tons of saltpeter, Marin can shake immediately, even if he singles out all the German princes, he is confident to be undefeated.


    And, another very important use is in the English battlefield ...


    Specifically, Marin intends to send a fleet to fight against the English fleet. At least, drive the English fleet away from the Irish Sea. In this way, Marin can send Edward''s army, including Edward himself, to the mainland of England through the Irish Sea and directly participate in the war for the throne.


    Regarding the number of warships, Marin certainly cannot catch up with England. After all, there are still many ships in the Five-Port Alliance. Therefore, Marin can only rely on the powerful firepower of the battleship to defeat the English fleet, thereby bringing Edward and his men to the English mainland.


    Therefore, Marin needs the fleet to have sufficient firepower. Otherwise, half of the ammunition is gone, and it''s done. Talking about the number of sailors, Marin is far inferior to England.


    Previously, Marin asked Edward to go to Rome to file a complaint, both for reasons of finding a legal basis, or because of the saltpeter waiting for the Americano fleet. Only when Amerigo returned with hundreds of tons of saltpetre, did Marin have the confidence to dispatch the fleet to defeat the English fleet and send Edward''s army across the sea to British Isles.


    In general, Marin and others are not Amerigo, but the hundreds of tons of saltpeter ...


    Of course, as an experienced politician, Malin Zui certainly won''t say that. On the surface, he will warmly welcome the return of Amerigo, a look like "I am very optimistic about you" ...


    It didn''t take long for the American boat to dock. Americo first jumped off the deck and stood at the Long Bridge Pier. After reaching the land, Amerigo did not immediately go to Marin, but shouted:


    "Ah, the land! The smooth ground! It''s been a long time since I felt down to earth!"


    Indeed, after a year and a half of turbulence in the sea, the crew missed the feeling of being down-to-earth. Although I landed in the port of Cadiz, it was just passing by. Now, returning to Emden Port, Amerigo and the sailors under him will usher in a long vacation to feel the comfort of life on land.


    After the emotion was over, Amerigo ran to the side of the high platform where Marin was, and bent down to say hello to Marin:


    "Ah, Dear Lord Duke, your most trusted captain, Amerigo, sends you my sincere greetings!"


    But someone reminded next:


    "Master Wesp, Master Marin is now Grand Duke!"


    "Ah?" Amerigo suddenly stunned. When he left, Marin had just won the Principality of Schleswig. Earlier, Marin was only an earl.


    "Is the identity of adults rising so fast? If I went out to sea again, wouldn''t the adults become kings?" Said American stupidly.


    Everyone around laughed in good faith, and everyone followed Marin. Many old people are watching Marin from the baron to the earl, then from the earl to the duke, until the present grand duke. And everyone''s status has also risen with the water. Even if the title is not promoted, the benefits are indispensable. Therefore, as Marin developed, they also benefited.


    As a matter of fact, the statistics of this battle have basically been completed. In a few days, the closing ceremony will be held. The Grand Duchy is very close to an independent sovereign kingdom. A large number of new aristocrats will appear in this award ceremony. And this time accompanied Marin, there are a lot of people who have won the war. Seeing that the promotion of the title is not a good prospect for financial rewards, everyone is actually happy.


    After all the sailors had disembarked, Marin began to arrange port personnel to take over the ship. Many dock workers unloading cargo are also preparing to unload from the ship.


    According to the rules, Marin gave an official speech to all sailors. However, the effect seems not very good. Except for the small number of captains and chief officers who wanted to enter, they pretended to listen carefully to the speech of the leaders. Other sailors were generally absent-minded. For these sailors, the most important thing now is to go home and reunite with their loved ones, and then go out to the waves ...


    Marin probably also knew that his speech was not very popular. After a few minutes, he announced-allowing the sailors to go home and go to Las Vegas. In addition to buying the chips for gambling by yourself, all the money you found in Las Vegas was reimbursed. Of course, each person can only find one Mao Mei ...


    After listening to the benefits Marin had given, the absent-minded sailors suddenly became excited, screaming and shouting long live. For these sailors who have been in the sea for a year and a half, it is too appetizing for them to go to Las Vegas to drink for free and find Mao. Even Amerigo gave birth to Las Vegas to relax.


    However, after the sailors and captains were disbanded, Amerigo could not leave. He had to report the trade results to Marin together with Draka, who was in charge of trade matters ...


    "What? Saltpetre is only 450 tons? Am I not asking for 600 tons?" Marin said dissatisfiedly after hearing the report.


    Draka, who was in charge of trade, was also wronged. He defended:


    "Adult, it''s not that we don''t want to buy a full 600 tons, but we are out of stock! In fact, I heard those Indian businessmen say that their annual supply of saltpetre there is actually only 100 tons. The first two times I went to India with Columbus. I have bought 330 tons of saltpeter. This time, I bought another 450 tons. Now, we can buy all the saltpeter available in Calicut and several surrounding Indian trading ports. Even the Spaniards want to buy saltpeter, I did n��t buy it ... "


    "You mean, the annual output of saltpetre in India is only 100 tons?" Marin asked with a frown.


    Draka nodded quickly, and Karikat was the largest foreign trade port in India at this time, most of the saltpetre used for foreign trade was collected here. It is not available in Calicut, and it is difficult to buy elsewhere. Even if they are available, they are all in small quantities.


    After thinking for a while, Marin was relieved. Why? Suddenly he remembered that firearms in India were not popular enough at the moment. Now India is still in a period when the Sultanate of Delhi and many small countries are juxtaposed. The well-known Mughal Empire was not established until 1526.


    At present, no country in India has a formed musketeer force. Even in Europe, where gunpowder levels are higher, few countries have established musketeers. In India, only bronze guns need gunpowder.


    Therefore, when the market is not large, the Indians are not very active in producing saltpeter. It was not until the establishment of the Mughal Empire with a large number of musketeers that the Indians paid more attention to the production of saltpeter. After the 17th century, British talents could buy hundreds of tons of saltpetre in India every year.


    Now, because the market is not large, Indians also pay less attention to the production and sales of saltpeter. Naturally, there is not much saltpeter that Marin can buy. Even, through three purchases, Marin bought all the saltpeter that the Indian Karikat merchants had stockpiled over the years. If you want it again, you have to pass it next year, but you can only buy another 100 tons. After all, now the production of saltpetre in India looks like ...


    Marin patted his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ felt a headache ...


    "It seems that I have to go to Daming and buy Chilean saltpetre ..."


    During this period, the Ming Dynasty saltpeter is definitely not lacking. Of course, it does not mean that the scale of the North Korean firearms force is large (in fact, it is indeed relatively large, compared to other countries), but because-the Ming Dynasty people need a lot of saltpetre to make firecrackers ...


    The reason is that he is so overbearing that the people of Daming need to fire artillery, so the demand for saltpeter is great. At the same time, the supply of saltpeter is also sufficient. In ancient times, there were saltpeter mines in Sichuan, Han, Northwest and Yungui. In the east, boiled soil is also popular. Therefore, the supply of saltpeter is sufficient. Moreover, the price is cheaper in India. Buying saltpetre from Daming is definitely more in India.


    As for the huge saltpeter mine in the desert of northern Chile, let alone that. The only trouble is that the environment there is extremely harsh, plus extreme water shortages. If you want to let go of mining, the difficulty seems to be greater ...


    Therefore, Marin now wants to let the navy open to fire, it seems that the conditions are not mature enough. However, these 450 tons of saltpeter are enough for Marin to fight two big battles ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 579： Indian pariah

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Amerigo went to India this time and brought a total of 10 ships with a displacement of more than 200 tons. The average cargo capacity of each ship can reach more than 120 tons, and a total of 1,200 tons can be carried.


    However, because of the shortage of saltpetre, the fleet only brought back 450 tons of saltpetre. In addition, there are 100 tons of copper and 30 tons of tin planned earlier. Of course, there are "quota" of 50,000 pounds of spices. However, these goods only add up to a total of 602.6 tons. Counting, half of the fleet must be empty.


    Of course, Marin also mentioned the matter of letting Americano and Draka "recruit" craftsmen and women who are proficient in cotton spinning in India. As a result, Draka also recruited such talents when acquiring other goods.


    However, under the influence of Hinduism, Indian society has a distinct class. Those "superior people" with white skin and higher castes have a decent life and are protected by law. It is basically impossible for them to accept the recruitment of Draka and go overseas.


    Therefore, the craftsmen recruited by Draka to make cotton spinning wheels and the women who are good at cotton spinning are all dark Indian pariahs.


    In India, even in the 21st century, the status of untouchables is still low, and it is not worthy to sit with people of higher castes, otherwise, they will be beaten. In ancient times, this situation was even more serious.


    In India in the early 16th century, the pariahs in India were not regarded as human beings, but humanoid animals. The places where the untouchables live are also strictly separated from those of higher castes. Moreover, Indian laws in this era did not protect untouchables. If people of higher caste have killed the untouchables, they can compensate up to one animal''s money or food. If the wives and daughters of any untouchable family are beautiful, they can easily be violated by men of higher caste. Moreover, the pariah dare not beat the high caste who violated his wife because the wife was violated. No one accepted the case even if he went to sue.


    Therefore, in ancient India, the pariahs were not slaves, but their status was similar to slaves. For example, this time Draka recruited a craftsman who knew how to make cotton spinning wheels and a woman who knew how to make cotton textiles at a high price, and was spotted by a local caste broker ...


    Because the price offered by Draka is 5 gold coins for each craftsman, and 1 gold coin for each woman who knows how to make cotton cloth. In India, even after being promoted by Marin and the Spaniards, the price of pepper has only reached 1.5 fenny from 2 fenny. A gold coin, equivalent to 60 Finney, can buy 30 pounds of pepper.


    The broker of the local high caste in India called Seka was very greedy for the price offered by Draka. However, this price is obviously not able to recruit artisans and women of higher caste locally.


    Therefore, the ill-fated Seka simply rallied a local rogue gang and directly ransacked several untouchable villages and caught 50 untouchable craftsmen and 300 untouchable women who were proficient in cotton spinning. In accordance with the principle of thieves not going short, Seka not only kidnapped these untouchable craftsmen and untouchable women who are proficient in cotton spinning, but also abducted the wives of those craftsmen and the husbands of untouchable women together, and sold them together card.


    As for the consequences of kidnapping so many untouchables, Seca only bribes the local judge with 20 gold coins, and the matter is considered over. And selling these people to Draka, the 50 craftsmen and 300 women who are proficient in cotton spinning, are worth up to 550 gold coins.


    Moreover, when he learned that Seka had also brought in the spouses of these "recruited" pariah craftsmen and pariah women, Draka did not deny it. Of course, it will not give high prices. After all, that was not what he wanted. And the wives of the 50 craftsmen and the mature husbands of the 300 untouchable women, Draka gave a total of 70 gold coins, equivalent to 12 Finney ...


    In this way, Draka spent only 620 gold coins to get 350 couples of middle age. On average, no one person can get a gold coin. In the same period, Marin needed up to 40 gold coins to buy black slaves from Portugal. For 700 people, it would cost 28,000 gold coins ...


    This price, when reporting, directly surprised Marin ...


    "What? You mean that you only spent 620 gold coins and you got 350 Indian couples?" Doesn''t it mean that each person''s price is less than one gold coin? "Marin was surprised.


    "Yes, Grand Duke, but this is not representative. Because, this is the population that the rogue leader called Seka took from people. It is very cheap to sell to us, and it is very cheap. And, where Seka is The judge in that small city was very corrupt, and Seca bought the judge with 20 gold coins. If it was replaced by a place with a better legal system, the price might be more than that ... "Draka said calmly and lowly.


    Marin smiled and said:


    "How big can it be? The place with the best legal system is India. Untouchables are not human. As long as I pay 5 gold coins for the price of a mature man and woman, it is estimated that the local nobles can''t help but grab the untouchables and sell them to me.


    As the soul of the Chinese people of later generations, wouldn''t Marin know the plight of Indian pariahs? In India, the untouchables basically have no guarantees, and even in the 21st century, they still have a difficult life.


    It is precisely because they are looked down upon in India, and life is not guaranteed. Therefore, during the colonial era, many untouchables were recruited by the British to South Africa, Guyana, Suriname, Mauritius and other countries. Even, after independence, the main ethnic groups in Mauritius, Guyana and other countries were Indians.


    Moreover, those untouchables are recruited abroad, some are forced, and some are voluntary. Because they do not see any hope or future in India. Therefore, it is not as good as going abroad.


    Therefore, abroad, many Indians have darker skin. Because, many of them are untouchables. There is no way to go abroad to make a living. And those with pale skin and high caste status, who are in the country as landlords and rich men, why do they go abroad? Unless, it is to go to gold-plated universities in Europe and the United States to study abroad. Therefore, we often see Indian beautiful women with beautiful skin in Indian movies. However, the Indians seen in China are mostly dark.


    ...


    Hearing that Marin was willing to bid for 5 gold coins, Draka smiled and said confidently:


    "Dagong, if you are really willing to bid 5 gold coins for ordinary Indian pariahs, your subordinates can guarantee that every year, tens of thousands of Indian pariahs who are good at farming will be removed from India to help you develop colonies!"


    "This is a great idea!" Marin''s eyes suddenly lightened.


    Before, he had considered the problem of using Japanese farmers heavily in the colony. However, Marin is very worried about Japan. People of this ethnic group are very humble and obedient when they are weak. But you must not be fooled by them, because, after they become strong, they dare to tear off a piece of meat on you.


    The Javanese on the island of Java in Indonesia are not good. These people are lazy and stupid themselves, but the wealth obtained by the honest Chinese has persecuted the Chinese several times. Therefore, Marin is very unwilling to see them. Even if recruited, they will not be regarded as human beings.


    But unlike the untouchables in India, this ethnic group is very pitiful. They have been slaves for generations and have never enjoyed their rights. Although the later generations of A San could not provoke Hua Xia, most of them were made by the high-caste white brothers.


    The white buddies are probably used to bullying the untouchables. They think they are the best in the world and always feel that they are superior ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, they always want to be overlords. In addition, his brain is not very easy to use, and when he was instigated by Lao Mei, he wanted to break his wrist with Huaxia. Marin has also served those white-skin brothers, so many small countries around, such as Myanmar, Sri Lanka, etc., have to provoke Huaxia, is not looking for abuse?


    Although sympathizing with the Indian pariahs, Marin did not intend to let them go. After all, Indian untouchables are weak and easy to control. Moreover, their agricultural skills are good, at least a hundred times stronger than the black uncles. Although everyone''s skin is as dark, one is honest and obedient and willing to work. And the other one is very restless, empty of strength, but unwilling to work ...


    Therefore, Marin decided-after using the black slaves to open the Panamanian land passage, instead of introducing African black slaves, it would also introduce Japanese farmers, Javanese and Indian untouchables. Moreover, try to keep the balance of the three. In this way, the serfs could not achieve one mind, and it was more convenient to rule ...


    The most important thing is that Indian pariahs are not only honest and obedient, but also cheaper! If introduced in large quantities, price and cost factors will be very important conditions. India''s low prices have led to the acquisition of several untouchable serfs with relatively low costs. When buying black slaves with the Portuguese, those black slaves would not be able to do any farming work, but they only need 40 gold coins, which is almost expensive. If 100,000 black slaves were introduced, would it be necessary to pay 4 million gold coins? Therefore, honestly obedient, know how to do farm work, and the cheap Indian pariah is the better choice for Marin ...

 Chapter 580： Tropical fruit plantation

    phone-reading


    Because the 10 ships were half empty, the American fleet had enough space to ship the 700 Indian pariahs. At the same time, when Draka went to recruit untouchables, Amerigo also brought people to the market to buy a batch of human-made spinning wheels and looms for wooden cotton spinning in India.


    This is not enough. Americo also bought a large amount of Indian cotton seeds, as well as local sugarcane seeds. Anyway, the fleet has room, so bring it back by the way.


    In fact, Marin does not look at Indian cotton varieties. The variety of Indian cotton is called Asian cotton, also called coarse cotton. This kind of cotton has low yield and short fiber, which is not suitable for machine spinning, only for artificial spinning and weaving. Therefore, it was gradually eliminated.


    However, at this stage, whether it is India or Daming, they are all using Asian cotton native to India. The better quality upland cotton and island cotton are all native to Mexico and the islands of the Caribbean in Central America.


    Among them, the quality of island long-staple cotton is the best. However, the sea island cotton has harsh growth conditions and is not suitable for worldwide promotion. Therefore, in later generations, including China, the most popular is the upland cotton native to Mexico, which is the kind of cotton seeds brought back by Columbus.


    Therefore, although the starting point of Amerigo is good, the Asian cotton varieties of India will eventually be eliminated. After all, Malin has the seeds of upland cotton.


    However, Marin is very satisfied with Indian sugar cane. Why? The third brother is rotten again, but in this era, agriculture must have surpassed Europe. Therefore, the price of India is very low, even the price of human trafficking is relatively low.


    Agriculture is stronger than Europe, and the varieties are naturally good. According to Americo''s local inquiry in India, their sugar cane production is much higher than that of the Portuguese. At least, Indians know how to use manure. The sugarcane varieties cultivated with fertilizer for a long time are naturally superior to the sugarcane grown by the Portuguese.


    If Indian sugar cane seedlings are a small surprise, then the other species dedicated to Marin by Amerigo is a big surprise ...


    First, the seeds of bananas and coconuts. Bananas have no seeds later. They use split buds to cut seedlings or use underground stems to grow banana seedlings.


    But in fact, bananas originally had seeds. The tiny black spots distributed in the banana meat are actually the seeds of the banana. It''s just that after a long period of cultivation, it has deteriorated. The banana seeds brought back by Amerigo this time, although very small, still exist. As long as Marin sends people to cultivate it carefully, he can still grow bananas.


    Needless to say, coconuts have seeds. Americo drank coconut milk from a coconut in India and ate coconut meat. It felt good, and he collected the same delicious banana seeds and brought them back with the coconut seeds.


    As a navigator who helped Marin explore Grenada, Americo felt keenly that these two fruits seem to be grown in Grenada. So he took the seeds back.


    Sure enough, after getting the seeds of bananas and coconuts, Marin "Dragon Face Joy" rewarded Americo with 1,000 gold coins. Looking at the seeds of bananas and coconuts, Marin was the best.


    Right now, Grenada has been developed on a large scale, and Cuba Island and Panama are also developing vigorously.


    Although there are crops suitable for growing in tropical regions such as rice and sugar cane, Marin always feels uncomfortable. Why? As a tropical island, how can there be no tropical fruit?


    For Marin, the tropical fruits he is most familiar with are probably bananas, pineapples and coconuts. If you live in the tropics in the later generations and have not eaten these three fruits, it is estimated that they will be despised. Unless, you live in the tropical area of ??the Sahara ...


    Anyway, in Marin''s impression, the tropical zone is full of banana trees, pineapple trees and coconut trees. Of course, there are rubber trees or something.


    Although it is said that these tropical fruits are grown in tropical colonies, it is difficult for Marin to obtain fresh fruits. After all, the refrigeration technology of this era is poor, or almost no.


    However, Marin can eat canned fruit ...


    The canned fruit technology is so simple, just make a glass bottle, dip brine in pineapple slices, etc., boil it in a cooking pot, then seal it with a cork and wax it, it can be stored for 10 months, and it can be delivered to the local area. Worthy.


    As for bananas, Marin does not have to eat canned bananas. Because dried bananas are very good snacks. Coconuts, it seems, can also be dried into dried coconuts and shipped back as food. You know, in some Pacific island countries in the future, dried coconut is an important agricultural product and food. Coconut juice, it seems, can also be shipped back to Europe by making it canned ...


    However, among the three common tropical fruits, bananas, pineapples, and coconuts, pineapples are not found in Marin. Because pineapples still grow in Brazil.


    Now that the Portuguese have not occupied Brazil, no one has found this pineapple. Therefore, Marin now only has the ability to grow bananas and coconuts.


    But, Marin thinks that bananas should be seedless now. After all, bananas have been cultivated for more than a thousand years, and there should be seedless varieties.


    So, American went to an Indian pariah craftsman who came to Emden with a boat and asked about seedless bananas through an interpreter. Through inquiry, Marin determined that there are indeed seedless banana varieties in India. It''s just that Americano didn''t know how to do it and bought the seeds of seeded bananas and came back. After all, Americo has never eaten bananas, and I don''t know if there are seedless varieties. Moreover, seedless banana seedlings are also difficult to carry. Therefore, Americano missed the seedless banana variety.


    Of course, Marin did not care so much. Even if there are only coconut seeds, it''s not bad. Because Marlin loves to drink coconut juice.


    As long as coconut planting is promoted in Cuba or Grenada and other coconut plantations, then Malin wants to drink coconut juice in the future, it will be easy. The method is very simple, similar to canning, put the coconut juice in a glass bottle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ boil it in a steamer, then plug it with a wooden stopper and wax, a bottle of coconut juice is made. As long as this canned coconut juice is shipped back to Europe by ship, Marin can drink the long-lost coconut juice.


    As for bananas, Marin thought about it, or sent someone to send those seeds to the colony. Exactly, the batch of Indian untouchables, Marin intends to send to Cuba Island. These coconut seeds and banana seeds happened to be taken together. These Indian pariahs obviously know how to grow coconuts and bananas. Just let them serve these fruit trees.


    After obtaining pineapple seeds and seedless banana seedlings from India, Marin intends to promote these three tropical fruits on a large scale in Cuba, Grenada and Panama, and make them important food in tropical regions.


    Anyway, Marin will send people to India to buy supplies in the future. When the time comes, I will order the seedless banana seedlings. The pineapple may need to be sent to Brazil to find ...


    In fact, of these three tropical fruits, the most suitable for canning is probably pineapple. Canned pineapple, sweet and sour, is very popular. When Marin was a child in his last life, he liked to eat canned pineapple. Every time I eat canned pineapple, I not only eat up the pineapple slices, but also drink the water in which the pineapple slices are soaked ... The sweet and sour taste most appeals to children and girls ...


    Of course, these tropical fruit plantations are only auxiliary, and the area will not be too large. After all, the cultivation of rice and sugar cane is the main force. And those tropical fruits are actually just some auxiliary food. At the same time, provide some canned fruits and dried bananas and coconuts to the European market. But in any case, these novelties can definitely open the European market. After all, the Turtle European guy must have never eaten these things at this time ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 581： "Guide" Martin Luther

    In the next few years, apart from fighting in England and using troops overseas, Marin will be dormant in Germany for a long time, waiting for the arrival of religious war. Then, start the war that annexed northern Germany.


    However, there is a big problem here-that is, the outbreak of religious war is too late ...


    According to Marin''s memory, in 1517, Martin Luther posted the "Ninety-Five Articles" and officially initiated the religious reform. However, in the early days, Lutheran''s strength was somewhat weak, and it was preserved only by the protection of Elector Frederick III of Saxony.


    It was not until the middle of the 16th century that Lutheranism grew in northern Germany. The reason for this is that the Lutheran teachings have been gradually improved. Of course, it is not a progressive improvement, but an improvement adapted to the needs of the princes.


    The main contents of Martin Luther''s religious reform are:


    (1) The core of thought is "justification by faith".


    (2) Everyone is equal before God in the Bible. This is actually against the privileges of the Holy See and the bishops, and it is most hated by the Catholic Church.


    (3) The only basis of belief is the Bible. "Reflects the rising bourgeois desire for freedom, equality and anti-feudal ideas." (In fact, the previous sentence is interpreted by some crappy politicians, and it is no different from the P words. This is the real core , Is to deprive the Holy See of the power of interpretation and adjudication, so that the German secular forces are freed from the suppression of the Holy See. The core idea is the struggle for power, the conflict between the German feudal master and the Holy See. It has nothing to do with the bourgeois P Because, in this year, Germany is still an agricultural area, and the business is not well developed, and the Mao bourgeoisie. Even if there is a merchant alliance such as the Hanseatic League, these merchants have little say in the political life of Germany. Germany really has It is the lords and nobles who have the right to speak.)


    (4) Reduce churches and monasteries, simplify religious ceremonies, and advocate that priests can marry their wives. This is good. Many monks who have moved their hearts should like it. No wonder some Catholic priests will support Protestantism. This one is equivalent to liberating their crotch ...


    (5) The vulgar rights are higher than the religious rights, and ultimately control the religious rights.


    (6) Build a church of German nationality.


    ...


    In fact, Martin Luther opposed Catholicism in the early days, mainly because the Catholicism''s exploitation of the German region caused the German people to suffer greatly. Therefore, the early Martin Luther''s thinking mainly focused on the first three. The core idea is to oppose the interference and control of the Holy See by the Holy See.


    However, this kind of thinking is good for the German people, but it is not good for the powerful German princes and nobles.


    It was not until later that Martin Luther added a fifth idea, "Vulgar rights are higher than religious rights, and ultimately dominate religious rights," and fundamental changes have taken place.


    After this idea became public, many German princes changed their attitudes and began to support Lutheranism, especially in the northern part of Germany, where the Catholic Church is weak. Because this is of great benefit to those princes.


    Among them, the most important point is that Martin Luther believed that tithe should be levied by secular monarchs, not the Catholic Church ...


    The princes are now frying pan, what is tithe? That is one-tenth of the income of all the people! In ancient Europe, apart from tithe, there was no other type of taxation for all people. The kings and princes mainly depended on the output of their own territory and the maintenance of commercial taxes. Therefore, the nobles are often in poor economic condition, but the church is very moist.


    Why is the church moisturizing? Isn''t it because of the tithe levied on all people? This is a huge cake!


    In any case, there are still tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people in the princely territory. If there are 50,000 labors in the territory, and the income per person per day is 2 Finneys, then each person ��s annual income is 12 gold coins. For 50,000 labors, it is 600,000 gold coins. And tithe is to extract one-tenth of everyone''s income. Then, this lord''s annual income is 60,000 gold coins ...


    But in fact, in Germany, in addition to the lords of the commercially developed regions, the princes of the pure agricultural princes have far less than 60,000 gold coins per year. Many princes have annual tax revenues of only a few thousand gold coins. Of course, those princes would have starved to death if they depended on taxes. They are generally maintained by the output of famous estates.


    But if you get the right to levy tithe, it will be very different. Powerful princes like Electorate of Saxony with a population of more than one million, not to mention those commercial taxes, only tithe, it is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year. Counting the business tax and territorial income, it properly reaches more than one million gold coins per year ...


    You know, in France, such a powerful country, its annual financial income is only more than one million gold coins ...


    Therefore, after Martin Luther put forward such a view in the middle and late periods, especially after proposing to allow the princes to levy tithes, many princes took a 180-degree turn, quickly joined Lutheranism, and began to "dominate the church" "Actually, the property of the church was confiscated and robbed ...


    Then the Schmalkalden League was formed ...


    This alliance is actually an alliance of robbers who robbed the wealth of the church. Of course, in the political books of later generations, they have portrayed them as heroes who resisted oppression ...


    ...


    Marin remembers that the first Schmalkalden War broke out in about 1546. The army of Charles V defeated the army of the Schmalkalden League. Mainly defeated the army led by the leader of the Schmalkalden League, the Elector of Saxony, John Frederick. This John Frederick was the baby of Frederick III ��s younger brother John, who was born shortly after Marin occupied Wittenberg ... After the victory of Charles V, he deposed the electorate of John Frederick. And gave the seat of the electorate to the descendants of George, Duke of Saxony ...


    Of course, in the subsequent second Schmalkalden War, the Protestant League defeated Charles V and signed the "August Religious Peace Treaty", establishing the principle of "teaching with the country" and recognizing the right of all princes to freedom Choose itself and its subjects to believe in Catholicism or Lutheran Protestantism. Later, because of this principle, the Protestantism gradually grew. After the "Thirty Years'' War" in the 17th century, the Protestant forces finally defeated the Catholic Church, and the power of the Holy See declined completely. Since then, the authority of the Holy See is no longer, and the European monarchs have finally got rid of the spiritual shackles ...


    ...


    It''s just that there is a big problem here-when the first Schmalkalden war broke out in 1546, Marin was 68 years old at that time, and the old man was one, maybe he was still alive. It''s only 1505, and there are 41 years before 1546 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Where can Marlin wait?


    At that time, let alone Marin, even Little Caesar, must be in his forties ...


    Marin couldn''t wait, so he decided-to launch in advance ...


    How to launch in advance? Of course, it was to send spies to contact Martin Luther as early as possible to "guide" it to produce the idea of ??religious reform earlier.


    Then, the most important point is that-Martin Luther must be put forward in the early days of the Reformation, "the vulgar power is higher than the religious power, and ultimately dominate the religious power", and proposed that the princes control tithe collection����


    As long as this point is raised, let alone Frederick III will support Martin Luther, most other princes who are not religious enough will also support Martin Luther. Because the wealth is touching. The princes are generally poor, if they get the right to collect tithe ...


    As a result, Martin Luther''s religious reform may be greatly accelerated. There is no need to wait until 1546 for religious wars to break out in advance. Then, Marin could laugh and play the name of defending the Holy See to annex the Protestant princes'' fiefs. Reasonable and legal, and can also get the support of the pope. At that time, as soon as the Pope is happy, he can crown him a king ...

 Chapter 582： The future pope is a supporting role

    How to "guide" Martin Luther? Of course, he sent a powerful spy to contact Martin Luther and instilled the six contents of Martin Luther''s religious reform in history to Martin Luther in advance.


    Right now, Martin Luther is almost a priest. Although young, he was a serious student in the early 16th century, graduated from Erfurt University in Thuringia, and was a top student in the philosophy department. What is philosophy? It is thinking about profound philosophy. Students in this discipline are good at thinking. Therefore, Martin Luther thought left and right and came up with so many new ideas and religious reforms.


    Anyway, Martin Luther''s foundation is very thick and smart. It is much harder to flirt with people like Fool. Therefore, Marin needs to send out a spy with good knowledge. At least he must have a common language with Martin Luther and be able to chat. Only then can he slowly influence him and let him have the idea of ??religious reform.


    Thinking about it, Marin found that-it seems that only James Bond (that is, Jim) could meet such a condition. Because, this man, Jim has super memory and superb learning ability. If it is not a humble background, properly a college student''s material.


    Previously, in order to engage in spy work well, Marin arranged for Jim to learn a few foreign languages ??and let him read a lot of books. Among them, it includes the Bible. Therefore, it is most appropriate to let him go to Martin Luther. In any case, Martin Luther is just a monk who just graduated from college and joined the church, and his thoughts are not very mature. At this time, Jim was sent to fool him, the success rate is still quite high.


    However, this task is arduous and long. Because he needed Jim to be a monk, staying with Martin Luther for several years, and then slowly affecting Martin Luther.


    Marin didn''t know if Jim was willing, so he called Jim and asked his own wishes. In fact, as a spy under Marin, where could Jim refuse? However, Marin can take the initiative to ask about his wishes, which is already very face-saving. Jim naturally agreed, and Marin was very happy.


    As for how to get Jim to Martin Luther? That''s not too simple. Do n��t forget that Malin ��s old man is the pope. In Germany, it may be a little difficult to arrange a bishop. But it ��s not too easy to make a fake resume for Jim and then introduce it to the church where Martin Luther is located ...


    Even Marin planned to arrange for Jim and Martin Luther to live in a suite to give them the chance to get along with them day and night. In this way, Jim is also convenient to go to Martin Luther anytime, anywhere ...


    After waiting for a few years, he sent Martin Luther and Jim to Wittenberg, the capital of the Saxon electorate, and arranged for them to get to know Martin Luther ��s An important leader-William Oakham of the Oscars. Oakham''s emphasis on the freedom of God and human autonomy has a great influence on Martin Luther. Coupled with Jim''s usual fooling and persuasion, Martin Luther easily entered the pit.


    In addition, Marin also plans to find opportunities to arrange some dragon sets to reveal the darkness of the Holy See to the young and pure Martin Luther, making him resent the Catholicism and further stimulating his ideas of religious reform. Of course, not too much. If the excitement is so severe, let Martin Luther withdraw directly from the meeting, it will be bad ...


    ...


    Speaking of that, Martin Luther was the well-deserved protagonist of the German Reformation. Of course, supporting roles are also indispensable. For example, Frederick III, and the very important Pope Leo X ...


    Leo X was the highlight in this religious reform. Without the Leo X faction selling the acquittal in the German region, Martin Luther might not have exploded against Catholicism so early.


    It is undeniable that Leo X was a greedy pope and longed for money. It was his greed that spurred Martin Luther to let Pony brother begin religious reform.


    However, Leo X was not a murderous pope. Although he also disliked Martin Luther, he did not think of Martin Luther as a heretic. If he met a strong pope, Martin Luther had been suppressed. At least, it will be wanted all over Europe. It was precisely because of Leo X''s indulgence that Martin Luther could survive and complete the Reformation.


    Therefore, Marin believes that a greedy and weak pope like Leo X is very much needed for Martin Luther''s religious reform.


    Thinking of this, Marin officially decided to support Leo X as the next pope ...


    Don''t underestimate the influence of Marin, he is the son-in-law of the current Pope and has a great influence on Pope Julius II. With the help of Marin, the success rate of Leo X ��s succession will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, Marin had an idea, that is, let Leo X pre-integrate the "extra symbol" in order to further stimulate Martin Luther.


    As for how to operate? This is simple, as long as Marin suggested that Leo X handle the religious affairs in the German region. Then, Marin suggested Leo X to come up with this innocence in advance.


    Leo X was very greedy for money, and Marin''s suggestion would definitely fit his appetite. Moreover, Julius II will not object.


    Why? Because there are incomes from selling innocence in Germany ... Although Leo X will be very greedy, many of them will be sent to Rome for Julius II. Julius II has always had the ambition to unify Italy, and to unify Italy, a large number of troops are indispensable. The large-scale army needs a lot of money to maintain it. Therefore, as long as Leo X can get the money, Julius II will definitely open his eyes.


    Moreover, the sale of exemptions is not forcibly snatching people ��s money, it is just a lie, it will not arouse public indignation, it will only disgust people of insight like Martin Luther, and it will not make a big deal.


    Thinking of this, Marin decided to write a secret letter to his pope''s father-in-law, suggesting that he should leave the German religious affairs to the young Leo X to deal with.


    Of course, Marin asked Julius II to promote and reuse Leo X ~ www.novelhall.com ~ specifically mentioned that he suggested it. In this way, Leo X owes his favor. In the future, even if Julius II passed away, Leo X took over and inherited his feelings.


    Then, Marin will deliberately make friends with Leo X, and inadvertently suggest that he use the method of selling "free sin" to collect money in the German region and send it to Rome to win the joy of Julius II ...


    This method will not only make Leo X rich, but also allow the Holy See to get a lot of money. Although it is a bit of a loss, it is a good thing for the Holy See. Moreover, if Leo X can get a lot of money to send to the Holy See through this method, it is still a merit. In this way, Julius II had more reason to pass on the position of the pope to him. Of course, the Pope is elected, and the cultivation of Julius II can only increase the chance of succession. But if Leo X made enough money in Germany, he could bribe the cardinals during the election. Moreover, Marin also intends to give generously and help advance some money to meet the new pope ...


    It is conceivable that with Jim ��s fooling and mature programs that instilled those religious reforms in advance, and the early cooperation of the number one supporting role Leo X, then religious reforms will definitely break out in advance. Even religious wars will break out in advance ...


    In this way, Marin does not have to wait until he is seventy or eighty to fight religious wars ...

 Chapter 583： Exploring the Chilean route is imperative

    In order for Jim to be able to pretend to be more like a missionary, Marin gave Jim a "Quick Crash Course". In East Friesland, who is the first **** stick? Naturally our Bishop Taylor.


    Archbishop Taylor promoted the technology of Fools to art. Most people who believe in God will be limped by Bishop Taylor. Only those who are ungodly like Marin can be ignored.


    If you want to fool Martin Luther, you first need Jim to have a divine temperament. For example, apply for sobriety, lingering tone or something. In short, dressing up the magic stick requires the strength of a senior Oscar actor. And at this point, Taylor is definitely one of the best.


    Of course, Bishop Taylor is not only superficial, but there are also insiders. When he was young, Taylor was sent to Cologne University School of Theology for three years. Although I didn''t get a diploma, I still have a certificate of completion of training.


    Moreover, when ignoring the believers, Bishop Taylor was also a reference to the classics. Of course, Taylor''s knowledge is indeed a professor. With the cleverness of modern people, and yet superstitious to those professors, not to mention the people of this era? Solemn appearance and good talk are also the secrets of Taylor''s success.


    Therefore, Marin threw Jim directly to Taylor. Taylor is actually helping Marin train a new batch of little Foolish missionaries to send to the newly controlled provinces. However, Jim''s training is also very important. So, Marin paid an additional tuition fee to let Taylor help Jim when he was not in class.


    Even, Marin also arranged for Jim into the newly established Aurich University Theological Seminary to systematically learn the basics of theology. After all, the object of Jim''s fooling was Martin Luther, who was born in the authentic Cobain. If the foundation is not good, how can you fooling the other party if you talk about it in a few words?


    How to flicker those who have the ability? First of all, you have to be more capable than him ...


    Therefore, Marin asked Jim to finish all the basic theological knowledge within a year. In addition, outside the class, you will also receive special counseling from Taylor''s "Quick Stick Training Course".


    Marin ��s requirement is that Jim must reach a certain level of theology within one year, and then be sent to Martin Luther for three years or more, depending on the effect of fooling. If the effect is good, you may be back in two years.


    However, this matter is too secret to let anyone know. Otherwise, Marin will become a common enemy of Protestantism and Catholicism. Therefore, Marin made Jim a pseudonym and dressed up as a middle-aged man to receive the training of Bishop Taylor. In this way, when Jim returns from his mission, no one will recognize his previous identity with Martin Luther, and no one will doubt Marin.


    As for Jim, will he betray? Marin believed that Jim ��s cleverness would not do that stupid thing. You know, Marin controls Jim''s family. Moreover, he promised to allow Jim''s eldest son to become a follower of Caesar ... In fact, Marin couldn''t remember how many followers he had reserved for Caesar. In short, there are definitely more than twenty ...


    In the face of the control of his family and the bright future of his son, Marin believed that Jim should know how to choose. Moreover, this time lurking beside Martin Luther, it was not dangerous at all. Because, Martin Luther is just an ordinary priest, there is no possibility of hurting Jim. As long as Frederick III left Martin Luther before leaving, there was no danger to his life.


    ...


    However, in any case, even if Marin helped Martin Luther to crash, Martin Luther wanted to get the support of Frederick III and expand the Protestantism to the north of Germany. It is estimated that it will take at least ten or eight years.


    In the meantime, what Marin has to do is "build a wall high, accumulate food for a long time, wait ... Oh no, just wait for the king ..."


    As long as the Protestant war broke out, Marin won the northern part of Germany, so big a site, it would be difficult to be king or not ...


    But before that, Marin had very important things to do. Regardless of those profitable trades, Marin''s first priority is to obtain a stable and sufficient source of saltpeter.


    Only with enough saltpetre can Marin dominate the sea and land dominate. You know, America is so rich. Taking advantage of the fact that we do n��t know the situation in the Americas now, and the opportunity of Marin ��s deliberately alarmist and scare people with the ��Wild Horror Diary��, Marin is estimated to be able to quietly develop America for decades. But with the development of great navigation, there must be some navigators who will be curious about America.


    At the same time, there may be ships, like the original Portuguese fleet, who accidentally deviated from the channel and floated to Brazil ...


    Therefore, during this blank period, Marin must not only take control of the entire America from the Holy See, but also build a powerful navy to deal with those who are coveted and protect his own interests.


    As a traversing graduate of the history department, Marin clearly knew that even though Spain was originally powerful in history, it was also challenged by England and France. Of course, the Spanish American hegemony was challenged mainly because Spain focused on the development of Latin America and ignored the development of the east coast of North America, so that England and France took advantage of it.


    In addition, in the original history of England, it sent Italian navigator John Capote to discover the east coast of North America such as Newfoundland. However, in this time and space, Marin''s men detained John Capote and all his crew. Therefore, the English did not know about the east coast of the North American continent. As for France, they went to the North American cliff to follow the English. After all, it is normal for the two countries to love and kill each other and monitor each other. Moreover, early England was only a settlement, not a later overlord, nor could it prevent the French from going to North America ...


    The Atlantic is so wide, in fact, Marin has no confidence to block all ships going to North America. However, can you stop one and count it? It is not possible to directly send a powerful fleet to attack countries that dare to steal ships to the Americas, threaten their capital, and force them to give up. However, as a result, a lot of gunpowder is needed. Just the artillery battles at sea, the gunpowder is spent screaming ...


    Therefore, Marin now particularly needs to develop Chile''s saltpeter. Although the import of saltpetre from the Ming Dynasty is also a good way, the cost may be lower than the development of Chilean saltpetre ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the problem is that Marin can''t let his saltpetre supply and get his neck stuck. What if one of the civil servants of the Ming dynasty had a brain twitch to stop selling saltpetre to Marin? In that way, doesn''t Marin want to cut off the supply of saltpeter? Once other European countries formed an alliance to attack, and Marin suddenly cut off the source of saltpeter, and died properly ...


    All in all, Chile''s saltpeter must be mined. Even if the cost is high, it must be mined. Not a question of cost, but a question of strategic safety.


    As for Marin will be cut off the sea route? I am afraid that only the geographical advantage of the United Kingdom can be achieved. Because the English Channel is indeed important to Marin.


    But Marin is already robbing England. As long as he robs England, no European country can intercept Marin ��s fleet at sea. Therefore, the supply of saltpetre from Chile is not greatly affected. As long as Marin ��s powerful fleet remains, Chile ��s supply of saltpetre will not be interrupted. On the contrary, as long as the intellectual saltpeter mine still supplies a large amount of saltpeter, Marin''s naval guns will not stop shooting, and it will be difficult to defeat ...


    Therefore, it is imperative to open up a maritime exploration that bypasses the Strait of Magellan in search of Chile and Panama ...


    Considering that Americano had just returned from India, he needed to rest. So, Marin sent someone to invite Columbus ...

 Chapter 584： My students are competent

    Marin''s bodyguard brought Columbus back to Aurich''s palace in the morning three days later, and when he brought it back, Columbus was still full of alcohol.


    Marin was surprised. Isn''t Columbus now the principal at Captain''s School? Why did you come back in three days? When I came back from the captain''s school by the sea, I couldn''t use it all day. Could it be that the students were taken to sea for sea trials?


    But when I heard the report from the bodyguard, it was not so ...


    It turned out that Columbus went to Las Vegas for drinking wine. Moreover, it was invited by Amerigo ...


    According to the bodyguard report, when they rushed to Las Vegas to find Columbus and Amerigo, both of them slept around with the smooth Mao sister in their arms.


    Although they are both admirable navigators, neither Columbus nor Amerigo are good men. American is better, Columbus is purely a villain and a pervert. Amerigo called a mao sister, while Columbus called two ...


    Moreover, because Marin has more food in hand and more wine, Las Vegas also has a lot of spirits. The two big navigators not only fell asleep, but also drank a lot of wine.


    As a result, when Columbus was awakened, he was drunk and his consciousness was not yet awake. Finally, as a last resort, the guards arranged a shock-absorbing carriage to bring Columbus back all the way.


    There was no cement road along the way, not even the Roman Drive. Therefore, even if it is a shock-absorbing carriage, it will go up and down. At most, the bumps are not intense, and the carriage will not "hard landing". In this way, Columbus was wrapped in a quilt in the carriage of the shock-absorbing carriage, and returned to Aurich "seven and eight" all the way. Amazingly, this product has been sleeping soundly ...


    Moreover, when he came to see Marin in the morning, Columbus drove from Aurich''s mansion on his own horse. When he came, he was still full of alcohol.


    Marin sniffed his nose and said:


    "Christopher, did you know about drunk driving?" | Marin bet that Columbus was so drunk that he was caught by the traffic police and had to be deducted ...


    "Drink driving? What do you mean?" Columbus didn''t respond for a moment.


    Malin patted his head and forgot that it was ancient, and he didn''t have a driver''s license. Then he directly skipped this topic. Although Columbus was puzzled, the boss didn''t want to talk, so he did.


    Marin looked at Columbus and said:


    "Christopher, I have an important task to hand to you now, will you?"


    Columbus shook his head to make himself more awake, and then answered seriously:


    "Yes, Duke! By the way, are you going to find a route to China?"


    According to previous agreements, the Americas are named after Amerigo. But discovering the merits of India and China, all belong to Columbus. Of course, that refers to China''s first discovery right. Columbus was responsible for continuing east from India, crossing the Strait of Malacca, and arriving in India. And Americano departed from Panama to cross the Pacific Ocean in search of the Daming route.


    "No, I plan to find the coastal port on the other side of the Devil''s Sea first. After all, our ship cannot pass through land. So, I need you to take the fleet first and look for the port there." , Marin deliberately called the Pacific Ocean the Devil''s Sea. In this way, those explorers can be scared. Columbus and Amerigo are all clear about this.


    Marin took out the map, showed the outline of South America to Columbus, and pointed out the location of Panama. As for the Chilean side, Marin did not immediately demand landing on the Chilean mainland. After all, Chile is now controlled by the Inca Empire, and if it is landed, it will inevitably conflict with the Inca Empire. Therefore, Marin''s plan is to find an island as a foothold and freshwater supply point in the offshore seas of central Chile. Then, using this as a springboard, seek to attack the Inca Empire on the mainland.


    Or, avoid conflict with the Inca Empire. Because the Inca Empire expanded along the Andes. In the water-rich areas along the coast of Chile, the Inca Empire must have control. But in the desert area of ??northern Chile, because there is no fresh water, the Inca Empire did not send troops to control it. Moreover, no one lives there.


    As long as Marin has a small island with fresh water as a base, it is sufficient to transport fresh water to Iquique. As for where Iquique is, Marin is still very clear. Because there is an unreliable legend about Iquique in later generations-it is said that tens of thousands of people in the Taiping Army once mined there and joined the Chilean army to help Chile defeat Peru and Bolivia, and then settled in Iquique ...


    Although this legend is not reliable, it has also attracted the attention of Marin. Even, Marin specially searched for Iquique''s data for this, knowing its latitude-20 degrees 7 minutes and 0 seconds south latitude ... At the same time, Marin also remembered that the port of Antofagasta, south of Iquique Dimension-23 degrees 39 minutes south latitude ...


    There is a saltpeter mine near Iquique, and the reserves are huge, otherwise Iquique will not be so famous. As for Antofagasta, that''s even more so. The city itself was built because of the discovery of silver mines. Moreover, there are many saltpeter mines nearby. A little further away is the famous world-class copper mine in later generations-Chuquicamata copper mine.


    Later, the saltpetre of Chile was basically exported through these two major ports. Therefore, as long as you find these two ports, you can find saltpetre.


    Of course, the first task now is not to find these two ports, but to find the transit island first. This island will become a place for the fleet to rest and add fresh water. Then, the fleet continued to go north, and no fresh water was added, reaching Panama City directly. Even later, the island will become a freshwater supply point for Iquique.


    Marin will let people set up a fresh water production point on the island, using a large pot to cook, and put oak barrels filled with fresh water to heat. Finally, the oak barrels are stuffed and closed as in the production of cans. The only difference is that the canned corks are closed with beeswax. The fresh water bucket is sealed with sealed mud. The sealed barrels of fresh water produced like boiled cans can be kept for several months. After being transported to Iquique, it can also be transported to the desert to drink for the workers who mine saltpetre ...


    After making a detailed explanation, Columbus looked at the map from left to right. After reading it, Columbus said:


    "Dagong, this simple voyage along the coast of the mainland seems to be not enough for me and Amerigo ..."


    Marin froze and asked:


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to go?" At this point, Marin was a little unhappy.


    Columbus waved again and again:


    "No, Grand Duke. I mean, this kind of sailing along the coastline is relatively simple, and it doesn''t need me and Amerigo at all. Just finding an excellent student from the captain''s school is enough. Mission now. "


    "This works?" Marin was still a little worried. This year, the big voyage is so difficult. If the mission fails, it will be a waste of time.


    "Fully feasible!" Columbus said firmly. Then he said:


    "The reason why it still works is to benefit from the technology provided by Dagong ..."


    "You mean ..."


    "Yes, it ��s the sextant and clockwork clock you created, Dagong. With these two things, our captains can calculate the latitude and longitude at any time. In this way, as long as you do n��t sail deep into the ocean, generally The captain who knows how to use the sextant and navigation clock and makes calculations is sufficient for this goal. "


    Marin really thought, especially when going to the old route, the longitude and latitude were marked there. As long as the coordinates left by the forerunner of the exploration route are calculated all the way against the navigation, there is definitely no problem.


    As for finding Panama along the coastline of the South American continent, it seems not too difficult.


    First, Columbus has discovered the Caribbean Sea. The coordinates of Grenada have also been recorded by Amerigo. Later captains, as long as they knew how to use the sextant and navigation clock to measure and calculate the latitude and longitude, they could reach Grenada very smoothly.


    Then, go south from Grenada, cross Trinidad and Tobago, go south along the east coast of the Americas, then to Tierra del Fuego, cross the Strait of Magellan, and then go north along the southern coast of the South American mainland. With the help of telescopes, as long as the land is well observed, it is easy to go all the way north.


    Finally, it is easy to reach Panama Bay facing south, and find the area where later Panama City is located. If this is not possible, you can first stand on the island of Taboga in Panama Bay near Panama City, and then wait until the uncle Black cuts the tree to the Pacific Ocean before meeting it. The important thing is to get a foothold first ...


    "Then who do you think can handle this matter?" Marin asked after thinking about it.


    "I think Captain Aben is fine!" Columbus said after thinking for a while.


    "Abn? Bald Abn?" Marin remembered the young Frisian fisherman who resembled the late star Luo Luohan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That bright bald head was very dazzling ...


    At the beginning, Marin, who had just obtained Texel Island as a fief, knew the young fisherman very early. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the bald arbon can become the captain alone ...


    "Yes, Arben looks silly, but he is actually very clever, mathematics is good, and he is very skilled at calculating latitude and longitude. He can also be led by him."


    After thinking for a while, Marin agreed with Columbus''s suggestion, and sent someone to find bald Aben, and decided to lead him to find Chile and the Pacific coast of Panama. Of course, we still need to find a small island with fresh water as a transfer point and fresh water supply point in the offshore waters of Chile ...


    After talking about Arben''s arrangements, Marin turned back to Columbus:


    "Christopher, do you have enough rest?"


    "Yes, almost!" Although there was some reluctance to live a corrupt life in Las Vegas, Columbus knew it was time for him.


    Because it''s time to explore the Daming route ...

 Chapter 585： Encouragement and remote possession system

    It has been a long time since the battle of L��beck, and such a long time is enough to count the military achievements. After all, rewards and punishments have been made, which must be strictly enforced.


    In fact, the merits of the soldiers will be counted after the autumn harvest. However, the land where they are rewarded needs to be determined after Marin ��s men take over the land of Bremen, West Friesland, and Jutland.


    After all, Marin was unwilling to further divide the land of East Friesland. Then, it is most appropriate to select land from the newly received land in the Jutland peninsula and Bremen.


    This war, in addition to Marin himself, Schwarz, Woolf Esbrand, who has been the main commander, is definitely the largest group of warfare. In addition, Kahn, who is responsible for leading the "Wolf Commando" rush to the array, and the commander of the newly rising English Legion, Saqqara, also have great credit. Captain Kidd and others also have some credit.


    In the end, after statistics, Schwartz was the first in the war due to the overall situation, and was promoted to the third-level Viscount, that is, the Viscount. Woolf Esbrand, because the starting point is too low, although the military is great, but can only be promoted to the first baron.


    As for Kahn, although the credit is not as big as Schwarz. However, he was responsible for protecting the safety of Marin, as well as the military achievements of personally leading troops in battle during the decisive battle. Plus the starting point is similar to that of Schwartz, so he was promoted to first-class baron.


    As for Saqqara, because the starting point was too low, not even the nobles. Therefore, despite the great credit, they can only be promoted to the third baron, that is, from the baron. But even so, Saqqara was broken. After all, he was just a very ordinary Frisian soldier before. Although following Marin stealing a little commanding ability, but the origin is very low after all.


    The promotion from a civilian to a knight can be regarded as a step in the sky, not to mention that Sakhara directly became a baron? Although it is the lowest third baron among the third barons established by Marin, it is also a baron, isn''t it?


    As for the other soldiers, in addition to Captain Kidd also being promoted from baron to merit, there are also five outstanding phalanx leaders such as Miller, Kelsen, Harold, etc., promoted to baron.


    In addition, due to merit, he was promoted to hereditary knights and general knights (including Nicholas Cage), with more than 200 people and a huge lineup ...


    Of course, this also brings a big problem, that is-a lot of land needs to be sealed ...


    According to Marlin ��s criteria for encroachment, the Viscount ��s enclosure is 6000 Eugram (12,000 acres) of cultivated land; the Vice Viscount ��s enclosure is 5000 Eugram (10,000 acres) of cultivated land; the Viscount ��s enclosure is 4000 Eugram (8 Thousand acres of arable land; Baron ��s enclosure is 2000 eugram (4000 acres) of arable land; Vice Baron ��s enclosure is 1500 eugram (3000 acres) of arable land; from Baron ��s enclosure is 1000 eugram (2000 acres) of arable land ...


    The above is for middle and senior nobles. For low-ranking nobles, the hereditary knights'' enclosure is 300 Ugram (600 acres) of cultivated land; ordinary knights are 100 Ugram (200 acres) of cultivated land ...


    Finding a reward standard is much less than other countries. Of course, the less here refers to the land area. For example, the French knight''s enclosure has reached 1500 acres; the German knights often have about 1,000 acres; the English knights have only 600 acres ... Of course, the area of ??the enclosure here does not refer to pure cultivated land. Sometimes, 1500 acres of closed land, it is good to have 500 acres of arable land ...


    Moreover, because Marin provides nobles with high-yield fertilizers, although the land area of ??the nobles under Marin is not large, their income is higher than that of nobles in other countries.


    One viscount, one from the viscount, two from the baron, six from the baron and 200 knights, deducting the land that these people originally owned Gram, so Marin only needs to replenish his 4000 eugram arable land), need Marin to seal out 44,000 eugram (88,000 acres) of arable land. Fortunately, Marin seized a large area of ??new land, and there was enough land to divide it. Otherwise, Marlin ��s land will also be lost a lot by the East Frisian inner seal alone. If you fight a few more battles, if you don''t expand, Marin will have no territory ...


    Fortunately, Marin was stingy, which greatly lowered the standard of sealing soil. If, as the French do, an ordinary knight seals 1,500 acres of land, he will lose a lot of money. You know, 1500 acres is 750 Ugram. 200 knights, then you have to get 150,000 Ugram, not counting those barons and viscounts ...


    Marin felt painful when he thought about it, 44,000 Ugram''s arable land! Converted into acres, that is 1.008 million acres! You should know that the emperor of China, who rewards the minister, generally rewards hundreds of acres of land. The reward is only a few thousand acres, up to a few thousand acres. Only the land of the emperor''s son and prince can be calculated in ten thousand mu. After all, they are princes.


    However, in Europe, the standard of land closure is too high. For an ordinary knight, the enclosure is 1,500 acres, which is equivalent to 9,000 acres. Such standards, even the secretaries of the central government, may not have so many ...


    Fortunately, Marin will develop the Americas on a large scale in the future. In that way, there is no need to worry about the lack of land for the meritorious men.


    In addition, consider that the area of ??these enclosures is too large. Moreover, too many people in the middle of the fiefs, after thinking about it from the left, Marin decided to adopt the remote collar system to deal with the people in the fiefs ...


    What is the remote lead system? That is to grant the position, but do not allow the in-person job. In fact, this is just a method of treatment, without actual power.


    For example, Tang Gaozong Li Zhi was once named King of Jin, and took the post of governor of the state. However, he himself did not go to the state and became the governor, but enjoyed this treatment only.


    This situation is more common in the Tang Dynasty and is generally unique to the prince.


    The reason why Marin wants to promote this kind of treatment is actually not for the benefit of land closure, but for the noble land closure people ...


    Why? Because according to European traditions, the people in the aristocracy are the people of the nobility, but not the people of the king. Once the people of the aristocracy, the king has no power to appoint the people in the aristocracy. If you want those people to help yourself, you have to pass the fief noble ...


    This point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin cannot tolerate it. Moreover, this also seriously affects centralization.


    Therefore, Marin can allow nobles to own large tracts of land and have huge profits, but it does not allow the people in their land to be under their own control.


    Thinking about it, Marin remembered the Tang Dynasty''s system of remote control. The core of this system is that those princes and princes, although enjoying high-level treatment, cannot manage the people of the fiefs. That is to say, they are only responsible for obtaining the wealth income of the fiefs, but they are not responsible for the management of fiefs. The people in the fiefdom are still under the management of the court ...


    In this way, those princes, because of lack of real power in their hands, would not be able to turn the waves. In the Tang Dynasty, there were no successful rebels. It was the posthumous ambassadors of the late dynasty, because at the same time they had control of the local military and political power, and became a cancer of the dynasty.


    The remote collar system that Marin intends to implement is to let the nobles just stay in the capital and wait for the output of the land to be sent to them to squander. However, those lands and manors are managed by the government. At the same time, for those people who have sealed the land, during the farming slack, Marin may levy them to build water conservancy or something. During the war, you might also recruit troops from ...


    In this way, he, the monarch, deserved his name ...

 Chapter 586： The idea of ??building a metropolitan area

    Any new system will encounter resistance. For example, the remote possession system obviously touched the interests of the nobles of the fiefs. Therefore, after Marin proposed the remote collar system, he was naturally opposed.


    But fortunately, most of the nobles in Marin''s Grand Duchy of the North Sea were promoted from civilians by Marin. These people will naturally not oppose Marin''s decision. Moreover, they do not quite understand how much the remote collar system imposes on them.


    A feudal nobleman, after he actually mastered the power of the fiefdom, he naturally needed to gather a team and a large group of people to maintain the rule and security of the fiefdom. Therefore, every aristocracy is a faction. Some high-ranking feudal aristocrats became independent princes because of their complete leadership and powerful army. You can even ignore the court orders.


    The remote possession system is equivalent to depriving the nobles of the fiefdoms of their right to recruit administrative talents and fiefdoms in their territories. Although the benefits will not be small, but without the support of administrative personnel and the military, it will not pose a threat to the imperial court.


    Because, under the remote system, the officials of the feudal lands were sent by the monarch and the court, and naturally loyal to the court, not the feudal lord. However, the imperial court did not need the feudal lord to recruit the army himself, but used the official army instead. In this way, the feudal lord lost the excuse to recruit private troops and was unable to confront the court.


    So much so, those feudal lords can only live in the capital and become a rich man ...


    Why was Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty so developed and large in population? Because there are a lot of nobles in the city of Changan who have no right to rule. Those nationals, Counts and whatever, although they can get a lot of wealth from the land every year, they have no real power over the land.


    Therefore, these people can only hold a lot of money and stay in Changan City to eat and die. But because they have blood transfusions to provide support, they are not bad money. Such people gathered together in Changan, which naturally greatly stimulated Changan''s consumer economy. Therefore, Changan is very prosperous.


    And in Europe, because of the actual closure system. Therefore, those nobles were scattered in their castles in the countryside and could not concentrate. And this also caused the lack of large cities in ancient Europe. Because those rich noble lords are scattered in various villages. How can rich people develop into big cities if they are not concentrated? Therefore, there are very few cities with a large population in the Holy Roman Empire. Generally, those with a population of over 20,000 are considered big cities. Even the largest city in the empire like Milan has a population of only 100,000.


    Therefore, Marin''s implementation of this remote collar system includes not only factors that limit the strength of the nobility, but also the promotion of the capital''s economic development.


    These feudal lords, all rich and concentrated in the capital, you said, can the capital''s business be popular?


    Because there are too few old nobles, they have failed to prevent the implementation of the remote possession system. And Marin is also fortunate-Xinfei this system was implemented early. If they were postponed for a few more years, their helpers would be enough to effectively addiction to the nobility, maybe they would also oppose the remote collar system. These people are different from those old nobles. The old nobles had little power in the court of Marin, mainly civil servants. The new nobles under Marin are mostly middle and senior officers who are masters of military power. If they object, Marin really has no way to implement this remote collar system ...


    ...


    In fact, the French are implementing a similar system. The Dharma King brought most of the nobility to Paris to live, and prevented them from returning to the realm to take control. Although there is no clear introduction of the remote collar system, the situation is similar.


    This also led to the fact that Paris, France, concentrated most of the dignitaries of the French kingdom. After hundreds of years of development, Paris has become the absolute center of France and the main activity and consumption place of the noble rich. With the exception of Paris, other parts of France are considered rural ...


    ...


    In view of the experience of these future generations, after the implementation of the remote collar system, Marin planned to connect Aurich and Emden to build a metropolitan area of ??Aurich-Emden, which was specifically used to relocate the country. Dignitaries and wealthy businessmen.


    Among them, the city of Aurich mainly accommodates domestic dignitaries. Emden Port, however, mainly houses large domestic merchants. As for the two places, because it is less than 20 kilometers, Marin intends to build a wide cement road to communicate with the two cities. In this way, the traffic between the two places is greatly facilitated.


    As a commercial port, Emden will definitely have merchant ships calling from all over the world. Sucrose and spices produced in the American colonies will definitely call at Emden in the future.


    Therefore, it is no problem for Emden to develop into a prosperous commercial port. And after the opening of the large cement road from Aurich to Emden, it will be much simpler to transport the goods from Emden to Aurich.


    In this way, it will not affect the dignitaries in Emden to enjoy life and use high-end goods from all over. A few years later, I dare not say that Paris is as prosperous, but it is not a problem to make the Aurich-Emden metropolitan area the most prosperous metropolitan area in the German region.


    Those nobles, because the manor uses the high-yield fertilizer provided by Marin, the land must be very profitable. Moreover, after the implementation of the remote control system, they do not need to bear the expenses of their officials and the army, and the money they can surplus will be more.


    These money-loving owners live in the Aurich-Emden metropolitan area planned by Marin. Marin then promulgated preferential policies to promote business development. It is difficult for the metropolitan area business to be underdeveloped ...


    As for the businessmen living in Emden, as businessmen, most people are not bad. With so many wealthy and wealthy businessmen and merchants, and Marin providing a good and relaxed business environment, it is difficult for this metropolitan area to be underdeveloped!


    In particular, with the opening of the M��nster Canal in the future, Emden Port will also become an important estuary in the German Rhine region. By then, the commercial port of Emden will be more prosperous and prosperous.


    There is ample supply of goods ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are enough local consumers. It is difficult for this new metropolitan area to be underdeveloped ...


    Moreover, who is Marin? That is a traverser from later generations! Especially, it is still a traverser from China''s future. For others, Marin may not be proficient, but he ca n��t do it himself in economics. He does n��t know how to learn from other people ��s experience?


    Because this metropolitan area has a sufficient number of local tyrants and commodity supplies, Marin only needs to build a few commodity wholesale markets, and commercial pedestrian streets or something, which is enough to stimulate commercial development.


    Moreover, Marin intends to abolish the entry tax on Aurich and Emden. In this way, it is more convenient for people to enter and exit the city. Then, the flow of people must increase. With enough flow of people and enough funds ... it will be transformed into the prosperity of the metropolitan area, which is just around the corner ...


    Of course, because Aurich is a capital city, there are too many politicians. Although the tax on entering the city is cancelled, for the safety of the big people, the security inspection work must still be paid close attention to. Otherwise, the big man was assassinated, then sadly reminded ...


    As for Emden, Marin intends to build it into a pure free trade port, attracting merchants and commodities from all over the world to gather and circulate here, and promote the development of the local economy ...

 Chapter 587： Urban planning and environmental issues

    Now that we want to establish metropolitan areas like Paris and London, the entire city will have to be re-planned. Because at present, the expected population capacity of Aurich and Emden is only 20,000. When the two cities add up, they can accommodate up to 40,000 people.


    Therefore, if you want to build a metropolis, you must expand the size of the city. But there is a problem-in this era, cities must build city walls ...


    Because, in this era, there is still war. In order to ensure the safety of the city, a tall city wall must be built to protect the safety of the city. Unlike later generations, the city only canceled the city wall because of world peace and weapons that could easily penetrate the city wall.


    But this era is different because of the threat of war, and the city walls can fully resist the enemy''s attack. Therefore, the richer the city, the greater the need to build tall and strong walls.


    However, in this way, it runs counter to the development of the city. Because, while ensuring the safety of the city, the city wall also limits the expansion of the city.


    Of course, these are small things. The biggest problem is that in this era, there are not enough floating population!


    For a city to develop, it must have enough floating population. Why are there so many floating populations in later generations? Because agriculture is mechanized! In the era of lack of agricultural machinery, farmers are trapped on the land, so it takes a lot of manpower to plant the cultivated land, and harvesting also requires a lot of manpower. Moreover, in order to grow the land, the farmers are very hard, and it is very appropriate to use the phrase "facing the loess and facing the sky".


    However, with the popularity of agricultural machinery after the 1990s, everything from arable land, sowing to harvesting has been mechanized. At this time, the rural population was idle. Because there is no need for strong support from the family, women and the elderly can hire machinery to help them work, and no longer need to contribute. Then, there was a boom in part-time jobs, and the migrant workers squeezed the north and north.


    However, without agricultural machinery, Marin cannot allow the serfs in the manor to flood into the city and become citizens. Because, it will waste the farmland.


    Thinking about it, Marin can only be enriched by recruiting the surplus population of other princes. Merchants are also attracted from other German regions mainly through good policies. For example, Marin will legislate to protect businessmen, and learn the Western laws of later generations, which stipulates that "private property is sacred and inviolable" and does not allow noblemen to bully and blackmail those businessmen. Only in this way will it be attractive enough to businessmen.


    It''s just that because of the cost of building the city wall and the limitation of too few floating populations, Marin''s idea of ??building a metropolis with a population of one million cannot be realized. Now Marin has only set a small goal, that is, to let the metropolitan area have a population of more than 100,000 to reach the level of Milan City ...


    Fortunately, Marin now has cement manufacturing technology and can produce cement in large quantities. As long as the cement production base in Corner Brook in Newfoundland is fully constructed and production capacity has begun to erupt, Marin can obtain a large amount of cement supply, thereby building the city more cheaply.


    Now, the first thing Marin has to do is to repair the cement road from Aurich to Emden. Moreover, it must be large enough to repair.


    Previously, due to cost considerations, the experimental cement road by Marlin was only 20 centimeters thick and 3.5 meters wide. Such a road can only be said to be barely enough. However, it is too narrow to be used in the main roads of the metropolitan area.


    Therefore, Marin decided to build a major two-way, four-lane highway this time. Of course, the width can''t be compared with future generations. In the later two-way four-lane highway, the width of each lane reached 3.75 meters, which was larger than the width of the rural cement road. However, that is because of the wider width of the later generation trucks.


    But this era is different, the width of the wagon wheel is generally more than one meter. The British standard is usually 1435 mm, which later became the width of the rail.


    Of course, rail and rail are different. Railcars can accurately travel on rails, while trackless cars can easily swing left and right. Therefore, the width of highway lanes is generally much larger than the width of the vehicle body.


    Considering that the width of the carriage generally does not exceed 1.5 meters, Marin finally decided-the width of the single lane is set to 2 meters. With four lanes, it would be 8 meters. But because there is a block in the middle, the final road width is set to 10 meters. The thickness is increased to 25 cm. The total length from Aurich to Emden is within 20 kilometers. Therefore, the engineering team needed to build a large concrete road 20 kilometers long, 10 meters wide, and 20 centimeters thick in order to achieve rapid communication between the two cities.


    As for the interior of the two cities, the two four-lane roads are no longer needed. Moreover, the cost of this road is also higher. Marin intends to use two east-west and north-south avenues, 5 meters wide, in the city. On other roads, rural-grade cement roads with a width of 3.5 meters are still being constructed. After all, the wagons are not wide and there are not many in this year. Normal road, 3.5 meters wide is enough. Even when visiting the city, Marin found many small streets that were only one or two meters wide.


    In addition, new cities also require new planning. In addition to the planning of the main streets, the drainage system is the most important, and there are public toilets.


    Drainage trenches need to be constructed with cement, which also facilitates the drainage of sewage. For public toilets, this is very important. Why? Because Marin wants to collect manure from the urban population as fertilizer.


    Therefore, Marin ordered to promote the use of toilets in the city. Moreover, strict regulations require every household to dump the excrement in the toilet every morning in the nearby public toilets. Anyone who defecates anywhere will be heavily punished. Then, Marin arranged serfs every day to go to the public toilets of various communities early in the morning and use a manure truck to transport the manure in the pond. It is then transported to a fertilizer processing plant and processed into fertilizer.


    Of course, on the surface, Marin''s statement is that the feces are too smelly and must be pulled out of the city for disposal. As for how to deal with it, it does not matter to the residents.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Marin''s men and women who transport manure and fertilizer processing plants are regarded as employees of "state-owned units", and their treatment is good. That is, the usual working environment is a bit harsh. But Marin also sent them masks to prevent them from being smoked to death. In addition, at the end of each day''s work, I will take a bath in the bathroom specially constructed by the fertilizer processing plant to wash away the smell of feces.


    After several years of management, the feces of the city under Marin have been processed in a centralized manner. Therefore, in the city of East Friesland, no one can smell the feces everywhere in other cities, and the environment does not know how much better.


    In fact, people in other countries don''t know the role of feces, and they think that Marin personally loves cleanliness, or has a cleansing habit. Therefore, outside, Marin''s concentrated cleaning of feces was also mocked by many princes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought he wasted money. After all, mobilizing a large number of workers to transport feces also consumes a lot. At the very least, it takes a lot of food to feed those workers.


    However, if they knew the benefits generated by the droppings, they would not think so, but would try to follow suit ...


    In addition to road planning and centralized excrement handling and transportation, Marin also formed an environmental protection bureau to select the poor middle-aged and elderly in the city (not too old) and make them environmental sanitation workers to clean the streets. In addition to ordinary garbage, there is a very special kind of garbage on the streets of this era, that is horse dung.


    After all, Marin can prohibit people from urinating and defecating everywhere, but they can''t stop living and urinating everywhere. In this era, horses and carriages were important means of transportation. Therefore, it is normal for horse dung to appear on the street. This requires sanitation workers to clean up the horse dung in a timely manner. Of course, according to regulations, these horse dung must be sent to public toilets, not with ordinary garbage. Because these manures are also fertilizer ...


    After the revision of the road, the centralized treatment of excrement, and the frequent cleaning of sanitation workers, the city of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea will become the cleanest city in Europe. Coupled with Marin''s policy of encouraging business development and preferential treatment of businessmen, it will attract a large number of businessmen to live in Emden, and then, contribute to the economic development and taxation here ...

 Chapter 588： Artemisinin

    While Marin was busy planning things in the metropolitan area, Gorard in Panama sent a boat back to Europe to report to Marin that several young men died of malaria due to mosquito bites.


    Although, Marin provided Gorard with a lot of mosquito repellent toilet water. However, not everyone applies himself with toilet water every day. Some young men, relying on their youth, are not stable enough. When it was time to apply toilet water, they simply did not apply it because of fear of trouble. So, in the end, some strong guys got malaria after being bitten by mosquitoes, and then died like that.


    This incident caused panic among immigrants from Panama. Some people even cried in fear and wanted to go back to Europe. In addition to slamming, Gorard has no other way. Right now, because of the panic in the hearts of the white immigrants, even the mood of driving the black people to cut the trees is gone, causing the problem of open roads in Panama to stop. Therefore, Gorard sent people back to China for help. After all, he heard that Marin had Morigen and Battle doctors next to him, hoping they could give a solution.


    But where can Morzhigen and Battle give a solution? Before Cinchona was discovered, malaria was an incurable disease. In China, it is believed that malaria is caused by tropical malaria. Therefore, the ancient Chinese people always regarded the land of Lingnan as a dangerous place. Many criminal officials were exiled to Lingnan as a serious punishment.


    In fact, if ancient China could find an effective treatment for malaria, it would have developed Lingnan on a large scale. Even Vietnam will be the target of the Central Plains dynasty.


    The reason why the Central Plains dynasty abandoned Vietnam is because Vietnam is tropical and is prone to malaria. Once malaria is easy to die, the Central Plains people are naturally not happy to be there. In addition, the Vietnamese chiefs also like to pay tribute and hold their thighs, and they are good at racking horses. The Central Plains Dynasty is even more reluctant to conquer Vietnam. Of course, the Vietnamese can''t keep up with North Korea when it comes to meeting horses. The stick''s ancestors would pat on horses and hug their thighs. Zhu Yuanzhang was pleased and directly listed North Korea as an inexhaustible country. But in fact, North Korea''s climate is much better than Vietnam, and there is no malaria, in fact, it is very suitable for living. However, they fared well and sent the Korean women to the Ming Dynasty palace. The emperor fell under the pomegranate skirt. How could he be willing to ask North Korea again? There are even rumors that the birth mother of Ming Chengzhu Zhu Di may be a Korean concubine. Although this statement is not reliable, it is certain that there are Korean concubines in the Ming Dynasty palace. According to records, Yongdi Emperor Zhu Di and his grandson, Xuande Emperor Zhu Zhanji, each received eight Korean concubines ... and they were lucky to solicit others?


    Oops, I got off the topic, but, anyway, if ancient China received a magic medicine to treat malaria, it is estimated that it would have conquered Vietnam long ago, and might even conquer Laos, Cambodia and Thailand. But because of the fear of "malaria", it did not continue to expand southward.


    However, as a traverser of later generations, Marin knew that ancient China was only one step away from the treatment of malaria ...


    Before Marin passed through, he knew that the later Chinese great **** slaughtered, but he discovered artemisinin, which is a more effective curative drug for malaria than cinchona cream.


    Because Tu You won the Nobel Prize in Medicine, so in the past life of Marin, the media gave a lot of reports, making Marin, a liberal arts student, also had a strong interest in artemisinin, and consulted relevant information.


    The reason why ancient China is only one step away from the treatment of malaria is due to the particularity of artemisinin.


    Artemisinin, as the name suggests, is naturally extracted from Artemisia annua. In ancient China, Artemisia annua was listed as an herbal medicine very early. It should be said that malaria can be cured early.


    But this is not the case. This is because the important thing is that it usually takes a long time to cook on the fire. The problem lies in this medicine ...


    Why? Artemisinin is a substance that cannot be heated. When heated, it can be easily converted into other substances and lose its ability to treat malaria. Traditional Chinese medicine takes a long time to be cooked in a medicine pot. Once the artemisia annua is cooked, the natural efficacy disappears or is greatly reduced, making it impossible to treat malaria. Therefore, ancient China has never known that Artemisia annua can treat malaria.


    Of course, no one does not know this. There were some powerful doctors in the Ming dynasty who knew that Artemisia annua was directly smashed and taken to treat malaria. However, this method has not spread widely. And traditional Chinese medicine naturally admires medicine, so people cannot overcome malaria.


    After searching for related information, Marlin later learned that the extraction of artemisinin, the general temperature does not exceed 70 degrees, to avoid the loss of conversion of drug efficacy.


    Moreover, it is very important that artemisinin is insoluble in water. This makes it extremely difficult to extract.


    If artemisinin is soluble in water, it will be simple. Shred the Artemisia annua directly and soak it in water. Artemisinin can be obtained by air-drying without heating.


    The problem is, artemisinin is insoluble in water ...


    During the research and development, Tuyoyo heard that the ancients had treated malaria with raw artemisia annua, so they tried to extract this substance. However, it has not been successful.


    Until one day, she suddenly felt that this substance is insoluble in water? So, she changed to dip the artemisia annua with ether, and she extracted artemisinin. Later, a production method for extracting artemisinin by gasoline immersion was also developed ...


    But Marin knew that artemisinin is not only soluble in ether and gasoline, but also alcohol ...


    Because alcohol and ether are similar substances, the properties are similar. Of course, according to the summary of future generations, the extraction of artemisinin with alcohol may not be as effective as ether and gasoline, but it can also extract artemisinin. Because artemisinin is soluble in alcohol.


    As it happens, Marin now owns a lot of grain-brewed wine, and also extracts and produces a lot of medical alcohol. Moreover, as a liberal arts student, Marin does not know how to produce ether. Without oil, he could not make gasoline. Therefore, extracting artemisinin with alcohol has become Marin''s only choice.


    As it happens, there was very little artemisia annua in the herbal seeds brought by Mozhigen and Battle. Although the quality of Artemisia annua in northern grasslands may be poor, far less than that of Artemisinin in Youyang Artemisia annua, it can also be used to extract artemisinin.


    Moreover, now Marin''s men have planted hundreds of acres of artemisia annua, in a remote manor belonging to Marin near Aurich.


    Gorard didn''t write, Marin almost forgot those artemisia annua. But now, Marin thinks about it-it seems that he can use those artemisia annua to extract artemisinin ...


    So, Marin sent people to the manor and brought a large amount of Artemisia annua ...


    At the same time, Marin went to the winery and got a large amount of medical alcohol and began to extract artemisinin ...


    Marin first sent people to chop up the artemisia annua, then put it in medical alcohol and soak it, and cover it (alcohol is volatile).


    After a long time passed, Marin asked the person to open the lid and use gauze to filter out the chopped grass residues of artemisia annua, to obtain an alcohol solution in which artemisinin was dissolved.


    Then, in order not to waste alcohol, Marin asked the cauldron for steaming wine, and began to heat the solution intermittently with a small fire, trying to make the solution temperature not exceed 70 degrees.


    Then, the alcohol dripped little by little through the cooling tube and was recovered into a specific container, ready to be reused ...


    When there was not much alcohol, Marin took the point directly into the air to dry it. Then, I got artemisinin with very different colors ...


    This is because Marin did not use activated carbon to absorb some pigments and other impurities in the solution, which made the extracted artemisinin look unattractive.


    But Marin doesn''t care, as long as it works, let him sell it?


    However, the acquisition rate of artemisinin is really touching-it is less than one thousandth ...


    Although there is a problem with the extraction process, which leads to incomplete extraction, it is important to know that the artemisinin content of Artemisia annua in Youyang exceeds eight thousandths. Therefore, the artemisinin content of Youyang Artemisia annua L. is several times that of the common artemisia annua brought by Mozhigen and Battelle ... This made Marin have a strong desire to find the seeds of Youyang Artemisia annua ...


    But in any case, Marin still got a lot of artemisinin. A total of 10,000 pounds of artemisinin hay was shipped and nearly 10 pounds of artemisinin was extracted.


    You know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there are tens of thousands of pounds of artemisia annua in the manor. If you use them to extract, you can extract dozens of pounds of artemisinin. For treating a malaria patient, the amount of artemisinin is only 6 to 12 grams. Even according to the maximum 12 grams, 10 pounds of artemisinin can cure 378 patients. After extracting dozens of pounds of artemisinin, it is enough to cure more than a thousand malaria patients ...


    After getting the artemisinin, Marin was overjoyed and ordered people to make a lot of oil paper bags to pack the artemisinin. Moreover, Marin made a small packaging oil paper bag with a weight of 12 grams for easy use. If a strong man has malaria and is very serious, he takes the whole package of 12 grams of artemisinin and takes it. If the elderly and children are so weak, pouring out a part of the bag is enough to cure. In this way, it is also greatly convenient for doctors to use.


    The 10 pounds of artemisinin in Marin''s hands were put into 378 small oil paper bags, which were sealed and sealed to prevent moisture damage. Then, he planned to send the ship to Gorard. Of course, Tala on the Cuban island will also have to send some.


    The other artemisinin in the manor, the extracted artemisinin, Marin intends to distribute it to the people of the ocean-going fleet to deal with emergencies along the way. Moreover, artemisinin can not only treat malaria, but also treat malaria, such as kala-azar and lupus erythematosus, and is a magic drug. Of course, because it is rare and precious, it is best to deal with fatal malaria and other serious diseases. It''s a waste to treat minor diseases ...

 Chapter 589： Preparation for conquering Cuba

    The significance of extraction is extremely important because it means that Marin can safely conquer and control colonies in tropical regions in the future.


    The colonies in tropical regions are of great significance. Not to mention that spices and sucrose need to be produced in tropical colonies. Canned tropical fruits can also be developed into an important commodity. In addition, Marin will also promote the cultivation of special cash crops such as tea, coffee and cocoa in tropical regions. These crops all need tropical environment, or like tropical environment.


    As far as tea is concerned, although tea is also produced in temperate regions, tea trees like hot and humid environments, and tea trees in tropical regions can also be grown. For example, the famous Ceylon black tea in later generations was produced in Sri Lanka, a tropical island country.


    The climate in Cuba is similar to Sri Lanka, and it is possible to grow tea trees and realize the production of tea. Moreover, the tea tree has the advantage that it likes the sunny slopes and does not occupy the cultivated land in the plains.


    Therefore, in tropical and subtropical areas, it is possible to promote the cultivation of tea in hilly areas. Combined with sucrose and milk, it can form a high-value milk tea industry.


    In fact, milk tea is now a very fashionable drink in Europe. Because of the scarcity of tea, Marin''s "early milk tea" "invented" has become a rare item that can be enjoyed by Europe''s top nobles. After all, in the European market, a tea brick can actually be changed to a horse, which is almost black. Therefore, drinking earl milk tea is a very luxurious life. If anyone entertains guests with Earl milk tea, then he has a face. Unfortunately, the current trade of tea bricks is in the hands of the Crimeans. If you want tea, you have to buy it all. If Marin can open the Daming route and get a lot of tea, it is definitely a good business.


    Moreover, in addition to tea, Earl Milk Tea also needs a lot of milk and sucrose. In this way, the promotion of milk tea can also stimulate the consumption and consumption of sucrose and milk, forming a huge industry and feeding many people.


    It is said that due to the popularity of Earl milk tea, the price of Dutch black and white cows with strong milk production capacity has directly increased by half ...


    ����


    Finally, Marin''s occupation and development of Cuba is imperative!


    It''s just that this guy Tara may know how to develop, but expansion is really not good at it. This guy arrived in Cuba last year. As a result, a little faster. The goods can only build the Havana Castle and control the large unowned forest near the Havana Castle. As for the surrounding tribes, he failed to conquer ...


    Why? Tara argued in his report to Marin that he had sent troops to attack a nearby tribe, but failed. It''s not that he couldn''t beat the opponent, but that after the defeat, the opponent directly fled into the depths of the jungle on the Cuban island, making Tara unable to pursue.


    Moreover, although the militias composed of hundreds of strong soldiers under Tara, because they possess firearms, they have more fighting power than the indigenous people, but in the jungle, they have no way to take those indigenous people. It even lost money and lost two people. Moreover, these two people were not killed by the indigenous people, but were bitten by the poisonous snake in the jungle ...


    In desperation, Tara had no choice but to admit that he was not used to jungle operations on the Cuban island and asked for support from Marin ...


    Received Tara''s letter of help, Marin was very angry. However, after he was angry, he had to admit that Tara made a good point ...


    From ancient times to the present, jungle operations have been a problem. Especially tropical jungle combat is a difficult problem. Why is it that the cultivation of poisonous products in the Golden Triangle of later generations is forbidden repeatedly? Is n��t it too difficult to fight in the jungle, ca n��t Thailand and Myanmar handle it? It is said that during World War II, in order to conquer Southeast Asia, r��b��n also specially recruited a group of mountain people from the indigenous people of Taiwan for use in the jungle operations in Southeast Asia, and the effect was not bad ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly remembered one thing-it seems that a lot of his army was recruited from the Principality of W��rttemberg. Many of them are mountain people living in the Black Forest ...


    These people have good stamina, are good at running, and are also very adaptable to the forest environment. Although the temperate forest environment is not the same as the tropical forest, the mountain people in these black forests are definitely more suitable for jungle operations than the soldiers in the plains.


    So, Marin decisively recruited various generals and asked them to start counting the number of soldiers in the army who originally lived in the Black Forest.


    As a result, a few days later, Marin got a good news-about two thousand people in the army came from the Black Forest in the Principality of W��rttemberg.


    What surprised Marin the most was that more than 400 of them had once been hunters in the Black Forest. Because they have a very good level of shooting, they all joined the Musketeers ...


    Someone may ask, since he is a hunter, why not be a good hunter and change his life as a soldier? You can sell a lot of money for hunting a few deer or something, just like Marin did ...


    In fact, this is unrealistic. Why? Because Marin originally rode into the depths of the forest to hunt. Do ordinary hunters have horses? No! So they can only hunt outside the forest, the harvest is not that big.


    Moreover, this is secondary. The most important thing is that how these hunters shoot after they hit their prey is a big question. If you enter the city ch��sh��u, it is easy to be blackmailed.


    In this era, the beasts in the forest are also the property of the lord, and ordinary people cannot hunt casually. If it is found, the prey is taken lightly, and in severe cases, it will be executed.


    When passing the city gate to pay the city tax, those ordinary hunters may be blackmailed by the soldiers guarding the gate, or even stealing their prey. If a vicious lord is encountered, it may even be executed.


    Therefore, those hunters in the forest often dare not sell their prey in the city, they can only eat their own food, and cannot sell money. In this way, those hunters are very poor. Because there is no money, clothes can''t be bought, and you can only make simple clothes from the hides obtained by hunting. Many hunters are too poor to be soldiers.


    But Marin was different from the beginning. He was a wandering knight and belonged to a "ruthless man." One person could fight several ordinary soldiers. Therefore, although Marin poached without a license, the ordinary soldiers who defended the city did not dare to provoke them. Moreover, Marin was originally a roaming hunt, hunting and shipping here today, and riding to another territory tomorrow. Even those lords who learned that their own forests were poached were not caught up with Marin! What''s more, afterwards Marin took a group of servants to group poaching, and the fighting power was very strong. If some small lords rush to catch up, they may be killed. Therefore, those weak little lords also open their eyes to the shameless poachers of Marin. Unless, the other party refuses to leave in their territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will only drive.


    Therefore, w��q�� high poachers like Marin have nourishment, while ordinary hunters have difficulty selling their prey, so their lives are bad. When Marin sent people to recruit mercenaries, many bad hunters simply mixed up with Marin ...


    Although these hunters are poor, they are very familiar with the forest. Moreover, he is good at tracking and arranging traps, and is very vigilant. It would be more effective for these hunters in the jungle to fight against the indigenous people.


    Therefore, Marin selected more than 300 people from the 400-plus hunting in the Black Forest and prepared to send him


    They went to Cuba to participate in the attack and pursuit of the indigenous people. With these hunters, no indigenous people can escape.


    In addition, Marin also selected 300 soldiers who had lived in the Black Forest to fight and cover the hunters. After all, the more than 300 hunters are musketeers, and their melee ability is weak and they need protection. The more than 300 assistants Marlin chose for them are all swords and shields, and their cover ability is very strong.


    Heal those who have been eliminated, mainly those who are afraid of heat. People who are afraid of the heat cannot stay in the tropical jungle for a long time. Only people with better endurance and fear of heat can adapt to the climate of Cuba.


    Now, Marin has a large number in his hands, and the formation of such a team adapted to the forest environment is very suitable for conquering the indigenous tribes on the Cuban island. Only by conquering the indigenous people on the Cuban island, Marin can successfully cultivate sugarcane plantations on the Cuban island and organize the cultivation of cash crops such as tea trees ...

 Chapter 590： 1 wine, 1 stick

    Once, Marin planned to let Tara use Huairou''s method to win over the indigenous people on the island of Cuba. However, if you do that, it will take too long, and it will not be effective in ten or eight years.


    Moreover, Tara is not as cunning as Marin, and he is not very fooling. Therefore, Marin now decides to directly conquer the island of Cuba.


    Of course, Marin is not a brutal person. The violence he used was not the Spaniard''s kind of slaughter policy. The Taino people on the Cuban island are still relatively mild, not very belligerent, unlike the Caribbean people who eat people.


    Therefore, Marin''s principle is-try to avoid as few people as possible. Just subdued the other party. Then, Marin needed these Tylenos to help him grow sugar cane.


    After conquering these Tylenols, Marin intends to kill only those leaders so that the Tylenol crowd will be headless. Then, Marin will use the family as a unit to break up the original Taino ethnic group and avoid them from holding groups.


    But afterwards, Marin will give them enough food while letting them help farming. For example, enough rice, and after sugar cane is planted, the boiled sugar will be given to the Taino people. As for other tropical fruits such as bananas, pineapples, and coconuts, it can be used as food for the Taino people. As long as the life is better than before, and the original tribe is broken up, the original leader is also dead. Why did the already gentle gentleman rebel?


    Not to mention, even if they rebel, Marin has a strong army ...


    For the more than 300 musketeers selected to go to Cuba, Marin equipped them with expensive spring rifles. This kind of musket does not need a fire rope, and is very suitable for the climate of the tropical rainforest. If you use a matchlock gun, the humid climate over there will easily make the matchstick go out.


    In addition, Marin will give them consent to be equipped with "Mahjong mat" armor, which is a piece of wood covered with iron sheets to enhance protection. Such protective gear is enough to deal with those indigenous warriors who do not even have metal. And those swords and shields also use the "Mahjong Mat" armor. Moreover, the shield in the sword shield is directly connected to the ordinary wooden shield, and even the iron skin is not needed. Because it is enough to resist the stone artifacts of the Taino.


    Of course, Marin is not willing to adopt this violent attack mode. H��p��ng means that Marin is willing to try.


    This is not Marin''s own conjecture, but there are ready-made examples ...


    Heidel ��s brother Wiltz, in the Moa region of Cuba Island, handled the relationship with the local indigenous people very well. Wiltz often invites local indigenous leaders to eat in the mines, go directly to the Chinese chef that Marin distributes to him, and entertain the local tribal chiefs with wine and vegetables. This directly led to the local tribes actively sending labor to help Wiltz dig the laterite nickel mine. Of course, they did not suffer any loss, and Wiltz would pay for the food and salt of the indigenous strong men who helped mine. In particular, table salt is extremely popular with local indigenous people.


    In the end, one of the tribal chiefs who had the best relationship with Wiltz refused to leave directly at the mine station in Wiltz. He rubbed and ate every day, and married his daughter to Wiltz ... Unfortunately, Wiltz had My wife is gone, and Catholics are not allowed to marry two wives, so I can only refuse ...


    However, this tribe with a good relationship with Wiltz was almost annexed by Wiltz. Why? Because their chiefs came to eat, drink, and drink all day, and all the male laborers of the tribe were sent to mine. As a result, no one in the tribe hunted.


    However, the food that Wiltz t��g��ng gave them was no less than the hunting harvest. It can be said that they had to insist on helping Wiltz mine, and their tribe would not be short of food and would not starve to death. Moreover, the salt quota is still sufficient.


    Therefore, now this tribe has basically lived on the edge of the mine, and the original villages are all abandoned. They now directly form an employment relationship with Wiltz, which is equivalent to being annexed by Wiltz.


    Uh ...


    Affected by Wiltz ��s behavior, Marin believes that not all Taino tribes need to use force to conquer by force. Sometimes, it is also possible to try to corrode and pull together.


    For example, Wiltz''s approach is very good. At the beginning, for the sake of his brother Heidel, Marin gave him a Chinese cook to solve his food problems. As a result, this guy, Wiltz, directly used this cook, using delicious braised meat, sweet and sour fish, etc., and enough wine to directly corrode the leaders of several nearby tribes. Now all of them have become " Co". And Wiltz''s attitude is-as long as there are enough men in the village to help him mine, their chiefs can come to him for free to eat and drink ...


    Those chiefs who live below the food and clothing line, where have you seen the delicious braised pork, sweet and sour fish and various fried dishes? With the addition of large barrels of German dark beer, these chiefs were almost overturned. In order to satisfy their appetite, they directly sent male laborers from the clan to the mine to help mine. And they themselves, in the name of "talking about things", often come to Wiltz here, eating big fish and meat every day, drinking small wine, not drunk without stopping ...


    Uh ...


    In view of this, Marin decided to mobilize a few Chinese chefs, bring a full of seasonings and ingredients, and a wok for cooking, and went to Tara ��s Havana Castle to help Tara hold a banquet.


    Cape Breton Island can t��g��ng enough salt, and there are many apple cider vinegars in Europe. In addition, sucrose has been produced near the Havana castle, and **** has also been planted. Just bring seasoning plants such as spring onions and garlic, and vegetable seeds such as leeks to the past. Then, Tara can have unfinished food to entertain those chiefs.


    As long as those chiefs are willing to bring people to help cut trees to open plantations and help to grow sugar cane, Tara directly pays those people enough food. At the same time, you can let those chiefs come to eat and drink every day, not to get drunk ...


    Of course, this is only one of the means to get together. This is a carrot. Besides carrots, there are also great sticks ...


    If some chiefs just eat and drink, but are unwilling to bring people to work for Tara to plant sugarcane, then they should consider annexing their tribe by force ...


    At this time, those 300 musketeers and 300 swordsmen can come in handy ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ attacking those tribes also requires skill. If it is hard, it will inevitably cause death and injury. Or, you can use speculation and tricks ...


    When Marin went to school, he learned "Outsmarting the Birth Program", that is, Wu Yong and others, who used numbness to overwhelm Yang Zhi and robbed him. Tara can also use this method to deal with the pure Techno ...


    If some of the Tainuo tribes refuse to refrain from eating and drinking, then Tara can send people to send a lot of wine and meat to the relevant tribes and invite them to eat and drink.


    Anyway, Marin now has a lot of food and a lot of wine, so I am not afraid of consumption. At that time, as long as the indigenous warriors are drunk, those soldiers can enter the field to "pick up corpses" without seeing blood ...


    These indigenous people have never had a drink, and the amount of wine is naturally not much. When the time comes, Tara can dispatch several large-bodied wines to directly infuse the strong men of the indigenous people, and then they will do whatever they want. Even if you meet a few natural brewers, everyone can go up and hold together ...


    Uh ...


    In short, Marin intends to take diverse


    A diversified strategy, one hand carrot (food and wine), one hand stick, strive to conquer the most tribes in the shortest time, and lay a solid foundation for the overall control of the Cuban island ...


    Once the majority of the island of Cuba is controlled, Marin can burst the production of sucrose on the island of Cuba. In the future, tea will be grown. By that time, sucrose and tea will be shipped to Europe continuously, making a huge profit for Marin ...

 Chapter 591： Rye 2 pot head

    If you want to intoxicate people, ordinary liquor is definitely not enough. For things like dark beer, ordinary people can drink a few glasses without being drunk. Only people who are not comfortable with drinking will soon get drunk. If this kind of wine is used to intoxicate the indigenous people, it may not work.


    Therefore, Marin intends to serve stronger liquor. The easiest, of course, is to directly use medical alcohol to blend liquor, which is the inferior liquor of the next generation.


    However, this kind of liquor just tastes like alcohol, it is not mellow and cannot be attractive. Therefore, Marin intends to put on a bit of hard liquor, such as stuffy donkey, burning knife, Erguotou, etc., the kind that pours in a couple of times, which is also convenient for intoxicating the indigenous people.


    It''s just that Marlin didn''t know the recipes for stupid donkeys and burnt knives. In Erguotou, Marin had searched for detailed recipes in his previous life, and this can be done later.


    Moreover, these three famous spirits, dumbfounded donkey and burning knife are too strong, and they drank like fire in the mouth. For indigenous people who have not been exposed to alcohol, it is too unfriendly. Therefore, it is best to Erguotou.


    Although Erguotou has a high degree, it is not strong, and it tastes mellow and fragrant. The reason for this is that Erguotou removes a variety of low-boiling substances from the first pot and the third pot. And these ingredients will bring miscellaneous smell and some spicy taste. Therefore, the authentic Erguotou has a high degree, but it tastes softer than burning alcohol such as knives. But anyway, it ��s also hard liquor, it ��s over, it must be poured


    The method of making Erguotou is very simple. In addition to the steamer and pipes, get a tin container, a tin container filled with water, which contains cold water. The principle is that the tin is filled with cold water, and the wine vapor is transpiring upward. When the wine vapor enters the tin can through the pipeline, it first evaporates upwards. But when the tin bucket with cold water on it was suddenly cooled, the wine vaporized into water droplets, which flowed to the bottom along the inner wall of the lower layer of tin tin and accumulated into liquor.


    Every pot of boiled wine starts to flow out, which is called ��guotou��. The concentration of this wine is high, which can reach above 75 degrees, and the quantity is small, accounting for about 10% of the total. Marin intends that this "guotou" will not be recycled again and again, and can be used directly as medical alcohol. Anyway, the degree of medical alcohol is also about 75 degrees.


    As for the "jiujiezi" left in the third pot, it is about ten degrees. Then, reuse these wines for a while and cook them many times. Until the degree of the tail of the pot with more impurities reaches below 5 degrees, the tail liquid is no longer used for steaming wine, but used for repeated cooking and extraction of medical alcohol. Like the pot head, it contains some odor . But medical alcohol is not for drinking, but for use. Therefore, the taste is nothing.


    Before, Marin''s approach was to use ordinary beer and repeatedly cook and cool. Each time it cools, the degree increases. However, some of the first pot, the second pot or something. In this way, you get medicinal alcohol with a mediocre taste. Used to mix water, the taste is not very good.


    However, if the method of making Erguotou is used to collect the wine head and the end of the pot to make medical alcohol, the benefits are huge. Because the liquor in Erguo is of good quality and can be sold as good wine at a high price. The head of the pot and the tail of the pot can also be used to extract medical alcohol. The medical needs of g��ngy��ng can be described as two effects.


    Moreover, the pot head can already reach the level of medical alcohol, no need to be purified, can be packaged directly as medical alcohol. Only the tail of the pot needs repeated cooking and cooling to obtain the height.


    Marin now has a lot of food in his hand, many of which are used to brew dark beer. However, due to the serious shortage of hops, many beers are inferior beers with no hops.


    Now, Marin suddenly remembered the method of making Erguotou. That tin is very critical. Because, the Erguotou that it extracts is a kind of good wine.


    Although its characteristics are different from the authentic Erguotou brewed with sorghum, corn, and wheat, western beer is used to refine Erguotou, which also has a special flavor.


    Just do it, Marin directly found the craftsman, and used tin ingots to create tin pots and wine pots for refining Erguotou, and began the work of making Erguotou.


    Brewers use low-quality dark beer brewed without hops. This kind of dark beer, because it does not use hops, is not authentic enough and is prone to rancidity. However, it is good to extract Erguotou and medical alcohol. Moreover, after extracting it into Erguotou, it will be different. Spirits are very durable. The longer it stays, the more mellow it is, and the higher it is.


    In this way, you can fully solve the weakness of beer is not easy to preserve. You know, in this era, there is no good way to preserve. Draft beer is rancid in a few days, and cooked beer is preserved for a long time, but the taste can not keep up with draft beer.


    But whether it is draft beer or cooked beer, it is scum in front of liquor when it is stored for a long time. Liquor has a long shelf life, and the longer it is stored, the more valuable it is. But beer will deteriorate and rancid in a short time, and transportation is so poor in this era, it is difficult to transport beer to the foreign market xi��osh��u, which can only be digested locally. Therefore, Baijiu has the advantage of being sold far away from beer.


    Actually, liquor is not very popular in Germany. Because, Germans don''t like hard liquor. However, Eastern Europe is different. In particular, Mao Zi, who is almost addicted to spirits. When you mention Mao Zi, everyone will think of vodka


    Marin believes that rye Erguotou will definitely sell well in Eastern Europe


    After tin tin was made, the craftsmen tried several times and finally figured out the proportion and time of the pot head wine, and used the method of personal taste to determine the extent to which the pot tail is about 5 degrees, and can no longer be used ~ www .novelhall.com ~ instead extract alcohol.


    After the craftsmen tried many times, Marin came to taste Erguotou himself


    Marin frowned after tasting the rye Erguotou extracted from the craftsmen


    He felt that this kind of rye Erguotou seemed to drink differently from his previous life. First, the degree is not the same. After all, this is steamed with raw dark beer as a raw material. Unlike the authentic Erguotou, it was originally brewed using liquor. Therefore, the degree of Erguotou made by this rye beer can''t reach 56 degrees, which is only about 40 degrees.


    However, Marin felt that this was just right. Why? Because 56 degrees is too high for Europeans. Even the vodka that Mao Zi likes to drink is generally around 40 degrees. The degree of brandy and whiskey is also around 40 degrees.


    Is so because those winemakers, after hundreds of years of exploration, according to the preferences of European and American users, determined this degree.


    40 degrees, European and American people are used to drinking. No matter how high, they can''t stand it. Therefore, Marin felt that such a degree of rye Erguotou was just right.


    The only unpleasant thing is that there seems to be a slight bitter taste of rye in the liquor


    However, this is nothing, anyway, overall, this is already a very good liquor. So, Marin decided to use the freshly brewed rye Erguotou to entertain the generals to see if they could be laid down.

 Chapter 592： Black Forest Recruitment

    The effect of rye Erguotou was gratifying. After Marin summoned the ministers of culture and martial arts, he went directly to the rye Erguotou at about 40 degrees.


    Civilians do not like this kind of spirits very much, and they don''t seem to like it. However, those vulgar officers liked this kind of spirits very much. According to the elder Mr. Kahn-"The soldiers must like this strong spirit". Moreover, this kind of liquor doesn''t drink yet ...


    Although civil servants do not like to drink, Marin is eager to know the effect, so he desperately persuaded him to drink. As a traverser who is used to drinking 56-degree Erguotou in later generations, Marin is still very comfortable with this kind of spirits. Moreover, he, the chicken thief, added some boiled water to the wine he drank to dilute the degree to about 20 degrees.


    Just like this, Marin used a 20-degree weakened version of rye Erguotou to toast his officers and soldiers. In the face of the boss''s toast, the civil servants were no longer happy and had to do it. And the generals, there is nothing unhappy, Kahn''s fool, even more happy.


    Then, after a few patrols, the civil servants took the lead on the street, lying down one after another, and a few became crazy. However, the drunken civil servant was unlucky and was knocked out by Uncle Kahn with a swift hand knife ...


    Generals continue to drink, but they are no better than civilians. Then they lie down one by one. There are also drunken people who are still hit by the violent Kahn knife on the back of the neck ...


    Finally, only zu��b��''s Marin and Kahn were still standing. But at this time, Marin was actually a bit drunk. Seeing that Kahn''s animal still didn''t care, Marin gave up himself ...


    The test results are gratifying. Marin has concluded through testing that most people can be put down by rye Erguotou ...


    The next day, Marin also made an enhanced version of Erguotou �� Erguotou with honey ...


    After, he took the brothers to drink again. Then, those generals liked it very much. Rye Erguotou with honey, that is the legendary honey wine (in the legend, the heroic hall of the Nordic supreme **** Odin, those ancient Germanic heroic warriors fight in the day and drink honey in the evening) ... �� Then this group of fools didn''t use Marin to persuade the wine, and they immediately drank it one after another. Only Bacchus Kahn, and Schwartz with better self-control, did not fall. Kahn is because he is not drunk, and Schwartz is because Marin did not force drink, he controlled himself not to drink too much ...


    With this experiment, Marin finally firmed his mind-rye Erguotou added honey, and drunk the indigenous people ...


    However, the price of honey is very high, and Marin intends to use sucrose instead of honey in the future. However, at this stage, what makes Marin cry is that the prices of honey and sucrose are similar in the European market. Even the price of sucrose is even higher. Probably, because honey can be produced locally, and sucrose can only be produced in southern Europe ...


    Marin tried it and added brown sugar to the rye Erguotou, it seems that the effect is also good. Anyway, for Europeans of this era, no matter what sucrose is unhealthy, nobles rarely eat sugar. Everyone likes the sweetness. As for the indigenous people, it is even more so ...


    Marin''s plan is to let his men bring wine to the indigenous people. However, all his men drank low-alcohol mixed with water, while the indigenous people drank genuine spirits. Just as he zu��b�� dealt with his generals, he was not easy to get drunk, but he was easy to get drunk. After getting drunk, let them adjust ...


    ����


    Of course, these are Huairou''s means. If Huairou''s method fails, it also requires fighting. Therefore, Marin still needs strong military strength.


    But the problem is that on the plains, tens of thousands of troops under Marin are invincible. But in the jungle, the number of troops is useless. There are no people familiar with the jungle, and many people can only be hit by the cold arrows and traps of the enemy.


    However, the areas that Marin will conquer next, whether it is the Cuban island or the east coast of North America, and the future foothold in Daming, Taiwan Island, are all densely covered with jungle. If you want to conquer these areas, you must train an elite army that adapts to jungle warfare.


    Otherwise, we can only learn the British way to colonize North America-by slowly cutting down the trees, we moved forward into the jungle. But this method was very passive. In the early days, the British colonized the east coast of North America and had to cut down trees and then build castles. Then, it was shrinking in the castle, waiting for the Indians in the jungle to sneak attack ... very passive ...


    If there is an army proficient in jungle operations, then they can successfully clear up the powerful Indian tribes such as the Iroquois Alliance and march inland early.


    In fact, in the 17th century, the British colonization was limited to establishing a foothold near the estuary on the east coast, and could not go deeper. It was not until later that the number of immigrants was over one million. The large number of militiamen spontaneously formed by the immigrants gradually defeated the Indians.


    However, this also brought about a very serious problem-the habit of Americans holding guns began at that time. And it was those militiamen who were used to fighting the Indians who finally overthrew the British colonists. Even the quick-loading method of muskets wrapped in greased rags and buckskin was also invented by the militia of the North American colonies.


    The strong force of the local colonies eventually led to the emergence of rebellious forces. Therefore, Marin ��s intention is to limit the colony ��s own force in the future. Even local hunters are only allowed to have a backward arson gun, or bow and arrow, and individuals are never allowed to own advanced w��q�� such as flintlocks and clockwork firearms, so as to maintain the advantages of gu��nf��ng over civilian equipment and avoid colonial independence .


    Moreover, with the jungle combat troops, the colonial army can take the initiative to attack and clean up the Indians hiding in the jungle. In that way, there is no need for the colonial site to form militia to defend itself. In this way, the people of the colony did not have a large number of reasons for holding guns.


    Right now, Marin only has 300 gunmen from the Black Forest hunters and 300 swordsmen from the Black Forest residents.


    Such armed forces, because of the advantages of equipment, can certainly defeat a tribe. However, there are many tribes on the east coast of North America. Do you expect all 600 people to be swept away?


    Not to mention the east coast of North America, that is, those Taino tribes in the jungle on the island of Cuba, these 600 people have no time to clean up. After all, they cannot divide troops. Otherwise, there is not enough strength to crush the opponent. With this team, it is difficult to clean up the indigenous tribes on the entire Cuban island in a short time.


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Marin decided to let Kohler send people to the Black Forest, recruiting those strong hunters to serve as soldiers, and let them deal with the indigenous people hiding in the jungle-the Tainos in Cuba, the Indians on the east coast of North America People, and the alpine people on Taiwan Island ...


    Right now, the Black Forest is not the Black Forest of later generations. In later generations, because of the explosion of the German population, many forests have actually been reclaimed into farmland. The last thing left is mainly the Black Forest in the mountains. But even so, by the 21st century, the total area of ??the Black Forest had reached about 6,000 square kilometers.


    And now, because Germany has a population of only a few million people, it is not as exaggerated as 80 million in the future. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ leads to many plain areas, which also belong to the Black Forest. So, now the Black Forest,


    The estimated area exceeds 10,000 square kilometers. In the jungle, avoid a large number of mountain people who escaped the oppression and exploitation of the nobles. They mainly live by hunting, but they dare not easily enter the town ch��sh��u prey, so life is more difficult.


    The conditions for Marin''s opening are-if any young man with rich jungle hunting experience joins the army if he wishes, the daily salary is as high as 5 Finney, which is 25 times that of ordinary people ...


    As long as they can recruit thousands of hunters from the Black Forest, Marin can form several (or even a dozen) colonial army teams, go deep into the jungle, and enter those indigenous peoples.


    Among them, those who are not afraid of heat are sent to Cuba Island and Taiwan Island. If you are afraid of heat, you can stay in the temperate zone on the east coast of North America and deal with the Indians there ...


    These jungle hunters in the Black Forest use rich forest survival and hunting experience. From them, the Indians living in the jungle are hard to resist. After all, regardless of tactics or equipment, those indigenous people are at an absolute disadvantage, coupled with the drag of the old, weak and sick, it is difficult to think about failure ...


    Moreover, Marin intends to let those experienced hunters bring some soldiers from the plains as apprentices, and teach them the skills of jungle survival and hunting, so that more soldiers can fight against the jungle Indians. experience. Only when there are more such talents can Marin use the fastest speed to conquer the dense and pristine jungle on the east coast of North America and seize more fertile and fertile land ...

 Chapter 593： Columbus is going to Daming

    In the world of 1505, the degree of development is too low. With the exception of the Eastern Daming Empire, Japan, India, Turkey, Persia, and European countries, most parts of the world are actually not much developed.


    At this time in the Americas, only Mexico and the Andes had large populations and developed certain civilizations. As for the rich eastern North America, as well as most of Brazil and Argentina, they are still under the control of the Native Americans of the Stone Age.


    In the eastern plains of North America, there are dense virgin forests everywhere. Towering ancient trees are everywhere, and the centuries-old oak trees that are rare in Europe can be found everywhere in the eastern part of the North American continent. The trailing North American Indians lived in the dense jungle, slashing and slashing and hunting.


    The bow and arrow of the Indians, at this time there is no metal arrow, mostly stone arrow. The Indians loved to make knives and arrows with hard obsidian. Before the Europeans traded, all Indians were in the Stone Age except for a few Indian advanced civilizations such as the Inca Empire.


    The arrow made of this kind of stone has poor armor breaking ability. Faced with the armor of Europe, there is nothing to do. Even when hunting thick-skinned bison, the Indians needed to change their spears and javelins.


    Of course, after the British and French involved in trade with the Indians, the Indians'' weapons were immediately upgraded. They had a matchlock, and then a flintlock.


    However, the British and French merchants sold muskets to the Indians, but it was not good intentions. They gave the friendly Indian tribe a musket, in fact, to facilitate them to hunt more animals and obtain more fur. In addition, it is the Spaniards.


    In addition to weapon factors, the biggest factor restricting colonization is the dense primary forest. The Spaniard''s general policy was useless in jungle warfare. Because the Indians will hide in the virgin forest, and will not face the Spaniards at all. If you chase into the forest, cold arrows and traps are waiting for you.


    Of course, if you follow Marin''s idea, let a group of experienced jungle hunters be the vanguard, and hide in the forest is not terrible. Those old hunters can determine the hiding point of the prey that is hidden deep based on the footprints and feces on the ground and ambush it. Every old hunter in the forest is a master of tracking.


    In addition, Marin not only recruited experienced Black Forest hunters, but also mass-bred Alsatian wolfhounds, the ancestors of German shepherds.


    As long as they are trained, these Alsatian wolfhounds will learn to track the Indians in the jungle according to the smell. The specific approach is-which experienced hunters first discover the clues of the enemy first. Then, let the Alsatian wolf dog come forward to smell the smell, and follow the smell to trace the Indians.


    The old hunter plus the wolfhound, even the cunning criminals of later generations, is difficult to escape, not to mention the Indians who have little knowledge. They will simply disguise and hide themselves according to the jungle environment. Faced with the combination of old hunter and dog, absolutely can not escape.


    Of course, every old hunter is a baby. It''s impossible to make them head-on with those Indian warriors. They are only responsible for tracing. For specific operations, they still have to use the swords and shields and ordinary musketeers. Those old hunters and wolf dogs, as long as they are responsible for tracking enemies and discovering enemy traps. The battle is still left to others. After all, such professionals are rare and not very easy to train. Unlike those artillery soldiers, if you die, go to recruit ...


    ...


    Seeing Amerigo''s fleet return, the nautical squad led by Captain Aben to explore the South American coast also set off. Next, naturally it was Columbus''s turn ...


    According to the original plan, Americo obtained the naming rights for the Americas, and found the credit for India and Daming, all attributed to Columbus.


    However, in search of the Daming route, Marin intended to walk on two legs. What are two legs? Is to find two routes to Daming.


    Columbus will go to Daming for the first time. After arriving in Calicut along the Indian route, go south to the Straits of Malacca. After passing the Straits of Malacca, go north to the coast of Fujian and Guangdong in Daming.


    This route is clear and reserved for the Portuguese. What Marin wanted was for Columbus to get a discovery right. After all, the Portuguese have been dissatisfied with India ��s right to discover, insisting that Dhaka is India ��s first discoverer.


    This time, Columbus went to Daming alone, so that the Portuguese would have no idea.


    In fact, Marin does not like this route, but prefers the route on the Pacific Ocean, which is the route of the later Manila galleon trade.


    Why? Because that route is east-west, it can be sailed in a wind zone, and it can be sailed downwind for a long time, and the speed of the ship can be very fast.


    For example, when traveling from the Americas to the Philippines, the east wind belt near the equator is already downwind, and it also runs along the warm current of the north equator. So smooth and smooth, the natural speed is very fast. From Panama to the Philippines, it takes about three months (using the Spanish Galen boat); from Manila to the Americas, you need to first follow the Kuroshio tide of the Western Pacific, and in June each year, follow the southwest monsoon north, After arriving in the waters near Japan, we arrived at the westerly belt, following the westerly wind and the tributary of the Kuroshio in the North Pacific all the way to the east. It takes about 6 months to arrive in the Americas.


    But if you take the African coastal route, according to Dutch records, it takes about 10 months from Europe to Taiwan Island, which is slower than taking the Pacific route.


    This is because the wind belt is often changed when taking the African coastal route. This time it was downwind, and it was probably headwind after a while, unable to make full use of the wind. This is very unfavorable for sailing. Therefore, taking this route is not efficient.


    Moreover, there is a big problem with this route, that is the problem of pirates ...


    The waters of Southeast Asia have not been calm. Although the Ming Dynasty banned the sea, there were many pirates in the South China Sea. For example, at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, there appeared the big pirate Chen Zuyi, who had been in Malacca for more than ten years, with tens of thousands of pirates and hundreds of warships.


    Such a strength, most countries in the world can not beat him. If Zheng He ��s fleet had killed him, he might have established his country in Southeast Asia.


    Now, although no big pirates like Chen Zuyi appeared. However, a prime location like the Straits of Malacca is definitely infested with pirates. Because this is an important route for trade between Daming and the Arab and Indian regions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Daming did not open normal trade, the tributary trade is still very prosperous. Moreover, there is also smuggling. Therefore, the Strait of Malacca is still very prosperous.


    In fact, some green religion countries in Southeast Asia were established by Arab merchants who came to Daming Trade. Such as Sulu. The main reason is that, on the islands of Southeast Asia, the indigenous people did not establish a country at all. A look at some ambitious Arab businessmen-hey, good opportunity, let''s stop doing business and go to occupy an island as chieftain ... That''s it, Green Education spread like this in Southeast Asia ...


    This time, Marin sent Columbus to take this route, but he was actually very worried. Therefore, Marin sent four ships directly to Columbus-a 500-ton battleship, and two 250-class armed merchant ships. And, equipped with enough artillery and warriors.


    Such force is specifically used against pirates in the Strait of Malacca. After all, if you use the boat configuration that explores the Americas, you may die very badly. After all, there are Chinese pirates over there. Those people are not stupid Native Americans. They have warships and kung fu. If they use ordinary troops without force, Columbus might be killed.


    Therefore, for safety, Marin shot a battleship for Columbus as the flagship to ensure its safety. Now, just wait for Columbus to pick the captain and the sailors, and you can go ...

 Chapter 594： Dig a hole for the Portuguese

    phone-reading


    This time Columbus went to Daming, it was actually not difficult. There are only two risks-one is the pirates of the Strait of Malacca; the other is the typhoon of the South China Sea.


    The problem of piracy was easy to solve. Marin equipped two ships with two hundred musketeers and one hundred gunners. Moreover, the use of clockwork igniters without a fire rope. No matter how good the martial arts are, he was shot down. Even if a brutal pirate is encountered, two hundred musketeers are launched, and one hundred gunners control the artillery to bombard them. After all, there is no pirate king like Chen Zuyi and Zheng Zhilong. Ordinary pirates, three ships are enough to balance them.


    It''s a typhoon. It''s a terrible thing. It''s not human-resistant. If you meet, you can only GG ... Fortunately, Columbus''s fleet is walking along the land coast. As long as you do n��t encounter a typhoon in the middle of the sea, it ��s a big deal to avoid chanting ...


    This time Columbus went to Daming, although it was for the purpose of opening up trade routes, it must not be said at first. Therefore, Marin wrote a national book in Chinese and prepared to hand it to Emperor Daming ...


    Of course, this is not the kind of state book of equal greeting written by the King of Spain, but the kind of state book similar to "Bai Boss". To put it bluntly, I asked to become a vassal of Daming.


    It''s just that Marin''s intention is not to make the Grand Duchy of Beihai a vassal state of Daming, but to occupy Taiwan Island, establish a small regime on Taiwan Island, and then ask Daming to attach.


    In this way, it is not that the Grand Duchy of the North Sea has turned to Daming, but that the small country on the island of Taiwan has turned to Daming.


    Anyway, the people living on the island of Taiwan are all indigenous people. Marin can occupy a place and build a small country. For example, there is a big belly kingdom on Taiwan Island, the land area is not large, but others are a small country.


    The Ming Dynasty was not a fool, and wanted to be attached, the court wanted to send an envoy to check the specific situation. This is because, in the Song Dynasty, there have been cases of Arab businessmen posing as emissaries. At that time, an Arab businessman who pretended to be a Seljuk envoy came to pay tribute and deceived the rich rewards. However, the real Arab businessman told the Song court that the Seljuk empire was dead ... Then, it was embarrassing ...


    Therefore, the Ming Dynasty had strict screening of tributary qualifications, that is, to prevent such embarrassing things. However, the embarrassment of the envoys of the Northern and Southern Dynasties of Japan came to pay tribute, and they also killed their lives.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the discrimination of the vassals was very strict. First, we must determine whether their country really exists. Once determined, it will be reconciled and strictly stipulate the time and place of the tribute. When paying tribute, you need to check the proof of conformity, otherwise, no tribute is allowed.


    Marin''s plan was to occupy the local area and build a castle on the island of Keelung, a descendant of Taiwan Island. Then, ask Ming officials to verify in the past. Then, ask for "inclusion" Daming.


    Therefore, when Columbus went to Daming for the first time, he had an important task to find the port of Keelung on the island of Taiwan. Determine the location of Sheliao Island outside Keelung Port. Then, learn Spanish to build a small castle on the island. Then, using this as the foundation, it gradually eroded the Keelung area and built a small city and port in Keelung Port.


    Why build a base in Keelung? Because there is a gold melon gold mine near Keelung. Marin not only wants to obtain a stable supply base on Taiwan Island, but also plans to send someone to mine this rich gold mine with hundreds of tons of reserves. In this way, the cost of building Keelung City is fully recovered, and there is a big profit.


    Of course, the Daming Empire is also in touch. For example, go to Guangyi Prefecture to try your luck, see if you can qualify for the tribute, and submit the letter of request for attachment.


    However, Marin has no hope for this. With the cautious character of the Ming Dynasty, I am afraid he will reject Columbus. Because the people of the Ming Dynasty could not determine the existence of the Grand Duchy of Beihai. After all, the Ming Dynasty generally used the method of directly sending people to verify or inquire with other vassals.


    However, other European countries have not yet visited Daming, and are unlikely to be willing to become vassals of the Ming Dynasty. The existing vassals of the Ming Dynasty are all from Southeast Asia, and they certainly don''t know European countries. Therefore, no one can testify about Columbus''s authenticity.


    Therefore, Marin was not optimistic about the first contact between Columbus and the Ming Dynasty gangsters.


    But Marin did not expect Columbus to succeed once, but it was necessary to find a foothold on Taiwan Island. As for the reason why she chose the small island Sheliao (now called Heping Island) outside Keelung, the reason is the same as the Spanish-the locals are too fierce and rush to land, and they may be killed by local indigenous people like Magellan ...


    Therefore, establish a foothold on the small island outside the port. Then, send troops to come again, and then try to land to defeat the natives ...


    Columbus''s task was to first find Taiwan Island, then, according to the rough map given by Marin, find Keelung in the north of Taiwan Island, and Heping Island on the edge of Keelung, and record the detailed latitude and longitude coordinates.


    Then, the next time Americo leads the fleet on the Pacific route to reach Taiwan Island, it will go straight to Heping Island according to this coordinate. Moreover, it will bring cement and build a fort directly on the Peace Island.


    Next time, because all the routes have been explored, Marin will send a large fleet to the peaceful island of Keelung and be stationed. In particular, this time a team of trained Black Forest hunters will be sent to attack local indigenous people, control the land, and then build cities on Keelung land.


    The reason why I chose to build a city in Keelung is not only because of the nearby Jinguashi Gold Mine, but also the coal mine near Keelung is also Marin''s coveted goal.


    After all, the steam engine has now been developed, and it will be put into use in the future to become a ship''s power. Only when a coal mine near Keelung is developed can coal be supplied to a sailing boat driven by a steam engine.


    Therefore, Marin gave up the idea of ??going to the Great Plains in the southwest of Taiwan Island first, and was ready to gain a foothold now in Keelung. Then, go to plot the Southwest Plains.


    In any case, Taiwan Island is actually a trade transit point for Marin. Gold mines and coal mines have also caught the eyes of Marin. As for cultivated land, Marin actually doesn''t care much. He already has an American colony, and would he care about the cultivated land in Taiwan? Here, trade with Daming is the most important ...


    ...


    In addition to contacting the Daming Empire and finding the coordinates of the Taiwan Island, Columbus actually has another very important task, that is, to contact the Malacca Kingdom that controls the Strait of Malacca ...


    Of course, Marin did not want to conquer this country. His intention is actually to dig a big hole for the Portuguese ...


    Marin, who has studied the history of the world, knew that the Portuguese would set their sights on Southeast Asia and the Daming Empire after they established a firm foothold in India. Therefore, they will use Goa, India as a base to advance towards Southeast Asia. Then, he directly aimed his eyes on the small country of the Malacca Kingdom, which controlled the Strait of Malacca, and in 1511 captured the capital of the Malacca Kingdom and destroyed the country.


    At that time, the Portuguese sent only 1,200 Portuguese soldiers and 200 Indian mercenaries, as well as 18 ships and a large number of artillery. The Malacca Kingdom is an indigenous army composed of 30,000 Malays and Javaneses.


    Because the muskets and artillery of the Portuguese could not be resisted, the Malacca Sultan had to abandon the city of Malacca and fled inland to continue to resist. Although he will not stay in the local area for a long time, he can dig a hole for the future Portuguese.


    How to dig a hole for the Portuguese? it''s actually really easy. It is to make Columbus find a way to provide a batch of muskets and artillery to the Kingdom of Malacca, and teach them how to operate.


    When the Portuguese sent more than a thousand troops to attack, and the Malaccans also took out rifles and artillery, the Portuguese were dumbfounded ...


    Although, the Malacca people are certainly not as skilled as the Portuguese. However, the Malacca people are one of the defenders and naturally have an advantage. As long as you have enough muskets and artillery, you do n��t have to worry about defeating the Portuguese aggressors.


    In this way, Portugal''s plan to advance eastward will be blocked. Even if you take down the Kingdom of Malacca Palace, you will be seriously hurt. And Marin, when the Portuguese were in despair, happened to enjoy the benefits of Daming Trade alone ...


    To this end, Malin asked Columbus to bring an Arabic translation to communicate with the Kingdom of Malacca. The Malacca Kingdom has a green religion background, and naturally there will be people who understand Arabic. Then, as long as they are in touch, Columbus will find a way to sell or simply give the Malacca a group of matchlock guns and artillery. At the same time, they will be taught how to use it, how to collect and cook soil nitrate, and gunpowder formula.


    When the Portuguese rushed to conquer a few years later, they would be beaten silly by the Malacca guns. If you want to conquer this country, do not want to do it without paying a heavy price.


    Moreover, the Portuguese cannot accuse Marin. After all, is it wrong for Marin to give away a batch of guns to make friends with the Kingdom of Malacca a few years ago? No! After all, according to common sense, no one knows that Portugal will attack the Kingdom of Malacca in a few years ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 595： Depressed Henry 7

    phone-reading


    After all, the Kingdom of Malacca is a backward country, and the army''s combat effectiveness is also very poor. Therefore, Malin does not think that the Kingdom of Malacca can resist the Portuguese for too long. It may be able to withstand a few years, but as long as the Portuguese are ruthless, Malacca will eventually fall.


    Marin''s move is only to delay the pace of Portugal''s eastward advance. By the time the Portuguese won the Kingdom of Malacca, Marin had already established a foothold in Daming.


    In fact, the fall of the Malacca Kingdom has had a great impact on Portugal. Historically, nine years after the Portuguese captured Malacca, Prince Malacca Prince Bintang sent envoys to Beijing to seek help from Daming. It''s a pity that the militant Ming Wuzong Zhu Houzhao was just sick at the time, unable to ignore the matter. Those literary ministers opposed to sending troops across the ocean.


    However, these ministers made a decision, a decision that had a great influence on the Portuguese-the Portuguese were not allowed to pay tribute, and the Portuguese envoy Pires was detained, demanding that the Portuguese withdraw from the Malacca kingdom.


    Although this decision is absurd, it has the consequence that the Portuguese cannot legally trade with Daming.


    Until 1557, Portuguese talents thought of a vicious trick-by deceiving and bribing local officials, they obtained the right to do business in Macau. However, this delay has delayed the Portuguese for more than two decades. During this period, the Portuguese could only obtain a small amount of silk and porcelain by smuggling. During this period, they also tried to attack Daming, but were repelled. After discovering that Daming was not easy to provoke, he changed his way in 1557 and bribed local officials to obtain the small stronghold of Macau.


    Therefore, the Malacca Kingdom not only has an important geographical location, but also has a huge influence on the relationship between the Ming Dynasty and Portugal.


    Therefore, Marin intends to ask Columbus to remind the King of Malacca Kingdom-if anything, find Daming ...


    Historically, 9 years after the kingdom of Malacca was destroyed, it was stupid enough to think of going to the Ming Dynasty for help. As long as the Malacca Kingdom (known as the Manchurian Kingdom in the Ming Dynasty) was destroyed by the Portuguese, they asked Daming for help. In the spirit of being responsible for the younger brother, the Ming Dynasty must have responded. Whether declaring war on Portugal or not allowing Portugal to tribute, as in the original history, will deteriorate the relationship between the Ming Dynasty and the Portuguese. The Portuguese certainly refused to give up the fat they swallowed. Therefore, the demise of the Malacca Kingdom will be the cause of the deterioration of relations between the Ming Dynasty and Portugal.


    The Ming Dynasty did not accept the Portuguese, and Marin stepped forward to shoot horses. Then, the interests of Daming''s trade will be dominated by Marin. The Portuguese can only rely on smuggling to drink some soup. Who told them to dare to annex the Ming dynasty?


    In addition, Marin did not intend to present the Hongyi cannon to the Ming dynasty this time, but intended to present the most popular rear-mounted Franconian copper gun currently in Europe. It is not that Marin blocked the Ming Dynasty''s technology, but because if Marin first cast iron guns, then the news is likely to be learned by the Portuguese. After all, the Portuguese know how to bribe and buy news.


    Therefore, Marin''s first tribute to Daming will be a group of matchlock guns and Fron machine guns. Moreover, this is just the first bauble. The real killer is sweet potatoes. This achievement was the killer of the so-called prosperous age of Manchu, and Malin planned to use it in exchange for stable trade qualifications.


    For an agricultural country, sweet potatoes are definitely a nuclear weapon-level killer. Is it shocking that the yield per mu is more than ten times that of wheat?


    Moreover, sweet potatoes are also delicious. Whether it is roasted sweet potatoes or fans of sweet potato flour, they are delicious. Marin does not mind sending the trained chefs to the emperors and ministers of Daming, to show what delicious roasted sweet potatoes and duck blood fans, beef fans ...


    ...


    In the Royal Palace of the Tower of London, Henry VII stood in the courtyard with a somber face, watching a large group of farmers digging the land in the Royal Palace. Since Edward''s successful appeal to the Holy See, Henry VII has become a suspect of the prince.


    Although everyone in England knew that Richard III had murdered Edward V and Duke of York, the question was-what about the body?


    Without a body, who can prove that Richard III killed Edward V and Duke of York? Maybe, they are really missing?


    The judgment of Pope Julius II, Henry VII can not fault. Indeed, without the bodies of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, it is impossible to prove that Richard III was a prince. It is impossible to prove that Richard III was a monarch killer, then Henry VII himself became a monarch killer. Even if he married Edward IV ��s daughter, it ��s useless. The king ��s killer, the guilty one, marries anyone. Besides, the York family and Edward, the male heir, are still alive, and it is not yet the Princess ��turn. After all, if it is not possible to prove that Richard III was a prince, Edward is a legitimate heir. Because when Richard III reigned, after the death of his son, he once appointed Prince Edward, the Earl of Warwick ...


    Although Richard III later replaced Count Lincoln, the son of Elizabeth, the elder sister of York, as the crown prince, that was unreasonable. Because Earl Lincoln is not a member of the York family. According to the law, Edward is the authentic heir. As a result, Henry VII was very afraid of Edward, shut him for more than ten years, and finally cut him, but he did not move the Earl Lincoln. Because Richard III made Count Lincoln the crown prince, belonging to chaos, and one of the reasons for his betrayal ...


    It''s just that Richard III had murdered Edward V and Duke of York more than twenty years ago. At the beginning, Henry VII was not found, but after traversing the Tower of London, he did not find the body of Edward V.


    Originally, this matter has passed. After all, who is okay with a failed dead man? But now, Edward, the Earl of Warwick, escaped and became independent of Edward VI, making Henry VII in flames.


    It''s just that Malin''s poison plan has messed up counties in northern England and even counties in central England. Now, Sir Richard Ball ��s army has left 10,000 people in the central region to maintain law and order and to guard against the refugees.


    After more than a year of recovery, and this year ��s autumn harvest, the rich counties in southern England have achieved a bumper harvest. Henry VII originally planned to send troops to regain control of the central and northern counties. The verdict disrupted his overall plan.


    Now, Henry VII ��s biggest task is not to calm the north, but to dig out the body of Edward V. It is best found in the Tower of London. In this way, it can also confirm the rumors of its killing, so as to determine the crime of killing Richard III, and also find a legal basis for the rebellion of Henry VII.


    Moreover, Henry VII cannot be fooled casually. Because, accompanied by the Observer Mission of the Holy See, there are also representatives of France and Scotland. The representatives of the two countries stared at the farmers who were digging the land in the Tower of London palace without blinking, for fear of missing details ...


    Originally, Henry VII planned to find the bodies of two teenagers to pretend to be. However, France and Scotland sent experts to screen the bones. Whether the dead bones have been dead for more than 20 years can be seen at a glance. What''s more terrible is that they require that the bones dug up under supervision be counted, and they can''t just find two bones to make a mess. Moreover, they questioned the old man in detail and determined the height and size of Edward V and Duke of York before disappearance, so they could check in detail to avoid being confused.


    As a result, Henry VII was difficult to handle. With the French and the Scots staring to death, it was really difficult to find a suitable substitute, and people could only dig three feet in the Tower of London.


    But even if Henry VII sent people to dig in the Tower of London, it would be useless. Because the bodies of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, were built into the wall ... they were originally looking in the wrong direction and were destined to be fruitless ...


    So, Henry VII was anxious ... In the end, Henry VII even sent someone to dive into the Thames near the Tower of London to desperately dig up the mud and the big brother, trying to find two qualified bones. But that is futile ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 596： Fat Brothers

    phone-reading


    Of course, Henry VII was not the one to sit still. He has secretly sent people to visit the people, looking for a teenager who died in about 1483. He is the same age as Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, and he is about the same height. Then, find their bones ...


    The next step is to bury it in a certain area and wait for "accidental discovery" ...


    However, he did not know that Marin, who had seen the "Songti Criminal Officer" in his previous life, had already passed through His Majesty the Pope, and had taught the Holy See to represent the "steaming bones and blood to recognize relatives" from the East. The principle is to steam the dug bones, and then find the blood of the closest relatives on the bones of the steamer. If it is a close relative, the blood drop should be integrated into the bone ...


    It happened that several sisters of Edward V were alive. Just pull a princess over, scratch your finger, and drop blood onto the bone to be able to screen it.


    Therefore, all preparations for Henry VII are in vain. Even if corpse bones with similar body shapes are found, as soon as the steamed bones are dripped and verified, they will know the true and false. Of course, the premise is that the princesses of Edward IV do n��t have blood type O ...


    It is based on such concerns that representatives from the Holy See did not speak out the methods and principles at the outset. If the blood dripped into the bones, it would have to be changed ... This way, it can be considered as a retreat ...


    Anyway, the Holy See is fair on the surface, but it has actually stood on the opposite side of Henry VII. Coupled with the French and Scots'' enthusiasm, it is difficult for Henry VII to whitewash this time ...


    As long as Henry VII is not in vain, Edward can openly accuse Henry VII of killing the king, and then he can fight against him.


    Of course, there is also a premise that Marin needs to send a ship to clean up the English ships on the Irish Sea first. Otherwise, Edward and his army will not be able to get along ...


    The good news is that with the end of the autumn harvest, the Five-Port Alliance has deployed a large number of ships to transport food. At present, there are fewer English ships on duty in the Irish sea, which is convenient for Marin to destroy.


    Moreover, Marin did not want to really eliminate the main force of the English navy. Why? Afraid of picking peaches from France ...


    If Marin was willing to consume gunpowder, it would not be a problem to annihilate the main force of the English navy. But the problem is that if the main force of the English fleet is annihilated, the English Channel will not stop the French invasion of England ...


    But Marin cannot send a fleet to block the French fleet, because if the Marin sent a fleet to block the French, it means that they declared war on France.


    One-on-one against France. Although Marin may not win, he will not lose. The problem is that Marin has a bad relationship with the German princes. If the French took advantage of the opportunity to attack Marin, the German princes also formed a coalition to take advantage of the fire, then Marin would be over.


    Therefore, without gunpowder reserves to deal with group fights across Europe, Marin is not ready to tear his face with France. It is best to sink less than 1.5 ships from the Hong Kong League.


    After all, the Five Ports Alliance is England. If Edward wins and kills Henry VII, then the Five Ports Alliance does not need to be killed for Henry VII. Big deal, turn to Edward chant ...


    As long as most of the ships of the Five Ports League are intact, the French will not want to cross the English Channel and invade England ...


    ...


    In addition to England ��s hands-on efforts, Marin did not stop the plan of the Principality of Geddes ...


    It is not possible to send someone into the court of the Duchy of Geddes to steal the correspondence between Duke Charles II of Geddes and the French. Because Charles II is an old traitor, and it is difficult to find such a treason-like evidence from his hands. In particular, Emperor Maximilian I also announced that "if evidence is found, anyone can beat the Duchy of Geddes", it is strange that Charles II did not hide the evidence to the deepest depth.


    But the French side is different. The Principality of Geddes is not a strategic partner in the eyes of the Kingdom of France. Therefore, correspondence with the Principality of Geddes is certainly not a high level of confidentiality.


    However, Marlin did not know where the letters from France and the Principality of Geddes were placed. Therefore, he needs to send someone to inquire.


    What is certain is that correspondence with the Principality of Geddes must be kept somewhere in the palace, but it cannot be in the residence of King Louis XII. Because the level of the Duchy of Geddes is not enough to allow Louis XII to personally keep correspondence with Charles II, Duke of Geddes.


    Therefore, Marin conjectured that the correspondence between France and the Principality of Geddes was probably on the side of the Foreign Minister. The Foreign Secretary is also in the front yard of the palace. Therefore, someone needs to be sent to find out where the letters are.


    It happened that the fat brothers of the Marin faction in the Royal Palace of Paris were in the palace and had the opportunity to contact those officials. The Foreign Secretary may not be able to hook up, but those file managers can still hook up.


    How to hook up? Naturally, it is a good wine and good food ...


    The French have always pursued quality of life, so France is rich in fine wine, and later developed a French meal. Without demand, there will be no such food and wine. Therefore, the use of good wine and food can still impress the French.


    The fat brothers, as chefs both valued by the kings and queens of France, are naturally worthy of consideration. Those big nobles may look down on fat brothers, but those of the palace staff dare not look down on fat brothers. They are just ordinary businessmen. Where are the fat brothers who are valued by the king and his wife?


    Moreover, some clerical staff in the royal palace are also very greedy for the legendary palace dinner. Many people often look for fat brothers'' suits, not for them to do things, but to eat and drink from the fat brothers. After all, these two foods are the chefs of the French kings, and the food they make cannot be eaten by most people. Even, some people still want to get a big meal from the fat brothers, so that they can go back to enjoy or use it to open restaurants ...


    Originally, fat brothers did not like to take care of these people. After all, the brothers also knew that these people were either trying to eat or drink, or the secret recipe for a big meal, and neither was a good person. Fat brothers usually avoid the ordinary cooks in the palace when they cook. They are afraid of stealing from others. Where would they disclose the "secret recipe" to others?


    However, after Marin issued an order for them to inquire about the whereabouts of letters from the Principality of Geddes, the fat brothers changed their attitudes and began to be willing to entertain ordinary civilians who wanted to eat and drink with good wine and good food.


    Because of the importance of the king and his wife, the fat brothers now have their own separate rooms in the royal kitchen of the palace. There are separate large tables for eating and putting, and do not eat with ordinary cooks.


    The lunch palace is provided free of charge to those ministers and civilians. Of course, those ministers and civilians eat all the dishes made by ordinary cooks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally not very tasty. While the fat brothers cook for the kings and couples, the dishes for themselves are also unambiguous. After all, the two are delicious, otherwise they are not fat.


    Therefore, at noon every day, the clerical staff who came to the palace canteen to watch the fat brothers eat the most delicious food, and they can only eat the bad food made by ordinary cooks. In this case, I want to come to the fat man''s table and eat a lot ...


    After accepting Marin''s secret order, the Fat Brothers began to show good looks to some civilian staff, and invited them to come and eat and drink. However, the fat brothers are also chicken thieves. The civil servants they invite belong to the kind that is clear of things in the palace and belong to the type of "inquiry". Only from the mouth of such a person, it is easy to get the answer that the fat brother wants.


    Of course, out of prudent consideration, the Fat Brothers will not ask casually, but intend to intoxicate the other party before asking. In this way, the other party is not only easy to tell the truth, but also won''t remember what the fat man asked them after sober.


    It''s just that for lunch, those civilians dare not drink too much alcohol. After all, they have to serve the ministers in the afternoon. If you get drunk at noon, you have to be killed.


    Therefore, the fat brothers deliberately set themselves close to some civilians who had "inquired" and asked them to drink together at night. At night, you can naturally drink more, and you can find a secluded place to drink together. And being drunk makes it easy for fat brothers to talk ...


    In order to support the fat brothers'' clich��s, Marin sent them a lot of rye Erguotou at 40 degrees, so that the fat brothers could get drunk with the well-informed civilian staff. As for the fat brothers themselves, Marin knows that, just like their figure, they are two wine barrels, the amount of wine is very large, do not worry about getting drunk before drunk others ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 597： Alcohol lamp hot pot

    phone-reading


    Europeans love sweetness, or sucrose will not become one of the main cargoes of the big voyage in the 18th century. Europeans need to add sugar to coffee and tea (such as milk tea), which is basically sugar-free. Only in later generations, because of the development of medicine, Europeans learned that eating too much sugar is unhealthy, so they reduced the consumption of sugar.


    For now, Europeans can''t eat sugar. Sucrose is sold in pharmacies in Paris, not in grocery stores.


    Marin got some brown sugar produced by Grenada, mixed it with rye Erguotou, and provided it to the fat brothers, so that they could use it to entertain the court clerks. Sure enough, the rye Erguotou mixed with brown sugar was very popular. The sweet taste of brown sugar covers the bitter rye bitterness of rye Erguotou, making the wine taste better. Then, those civilians are naturally more likely to get drunk ...


    After inquiring about the bags from several civilian staff, the Fat Brothers asked where the correspondence between France and the Principality of Geddes was stored-a confidential office next to the office of the Foreign Minister in the front yard of the palace ...


    This office is controlled by an archivist who is the second son of a local baron in Paris. This archivist named Paul is low-key and mediocre. Because the family background is not strong, and I am not very good, so the promotion is hopeless. Therefore, this guy usually hangs out. Of course, as an archivist, he still does his duty.


    The Fat Brothers heard that Paul''s only hobby was playing cards. However, they do not gamble. It''s not that Paul doesn''t love gambling, but this guy has no money ...


    As the second son of the Baron family, Paul has no right of inheritance. In Europe, where the eldest son takes all, the second son without inheritance is naturally poorer. His father could help him get a job in the royal palace, which is worthy of him. In addition, he also has a residence in Paris, married a decent wife, and gave birth to three children.


    It''s just that because of the meager salary, he has to support his wife and three children. Therefore, Paul did not dare to gamble. Because he has no extra money to gamble ...


    After the Fat Brothers received the news, they sent it back to Aurich through the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. After all, Marin once ordered that the Fat Brothers are only responsible for inquiring about news, not for stealing letters. After all, they are the most important pieces of Marin, and they cannot expose themselves by stealing letters.


    After receiving the information returned by the Fat Brothers, Marin thought for a long time and decided to start with Paul''s hobby of playing cards. How to do it? Marin intends to arrange for people from the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to buy up some poor local noble children and mix with Paul. Then, fight for Paul''s card. After a long time, Paul was tempted to gamble again. In the early days, he deliberately lost some money to Paul to attract him into the set. Finally, make a game and let Paul owe gambling debts ...


    When Paul owes an outstanding gambling debt, then Paul can be intimidated. Then, it is not too simple to let them steal a few letters in the archive room they keep. Anyway, the letters of the Principality of Geddes are not much valued by the French.


    When Marin got the letter, he deliberately communicated with the Duke of Geddes to get a comparison. In this way, the evidence that the Duke of Geddes colluded with France can be determined. At that time, Marin will be able to take action against the Principality of Gedsi ... as long as you get the territory of the Netherlands in the Principality of Gedsi, you can exchange it for Marker in the Ruhr ...


    As for French pressure? Marin is not worried. After all, the French themselves do not pay much attention to the Principality of Geddes. Moreover, they are now fully supporting several cantons in western Switzerland against the Habsburg family''s invasion. Even if you want to support the Principality of Geddes, you can''t make it for the time being. When they can free their hands, the battle is over.


    Moreover, after Marin found the evidence to "punish the traitors", those German princes could not find a reason to object. After all, they did not refute the emperor''s orders at the Worms Empire Conference. In the absence of a suitable excuse, they are not good to deal with Marin with the French. As long as France and the alliance of princes do not join forces, Marin has nothing to fear.


    ...


    After planning, Marin approached Kohler and asked Kohler to arrange specific matters. After all, he is the boss and cannot do everything by himself. This kind of secret thing, of course, is to arrange senior horseman Kohler to get out ...


    It happened that the weather was getting colder. After entering December, there was light snow in northern Germany. It''s nothing when it snows, it''s cold after it''s snowing.


    During this period of time, eating stir-fried vegetables is easy to get cold. Why? Because as a monarch of a country, the food that Marin eats has a link to test the poison. Before serving Marin, you need to use the silver needle to test the poison, and when finished, let a maid or bodyguard take it first. After a while and no response, talents like Marin and Angela will start eating.


    In general, this is nothing, but when the winter is cold, after this link, the dishes will be cold. At this time, there is no microwave heating, so at most put it by the fireplace for a while. But it didn''t get too hot.


    So, Marin thought of the hot pot often eaten in the previous winter ...


    Only, what is used to heat the hot pot? In the past life, Marin bought hot pots with electromagnetically heated chassis to heat the hot pot. However, there is no electricity in this era ...


    Marin knew that honeycomb stoves can also be used to eat hot pot. However, Marin does not intend to launch honeycomb coal at this time. Why? Because once Marin introduced honeycomb coal and honeycomb coal stoves, coal would immediately become a hot commodity. When the time comes, Marin wants to get the Ruhr area again, the difficulty will be greatly increased.


    Therefore, now Marin does not engage in honeycomb coal, and even blocks the technology of pulverizing coal into briquettes, in order to limit the popularity of coal. Only after getting the Ruhr area and Newcastle, Marin will launch honeycomb coal, and then use the coal to make money ...


    There is no electric stove or honeycomb coal stove, so how to eat hot pot? Marin began to think ...


    Suddenly, Marin turned his eyes to a 40-degree bottle of rye Erguotou on the table ...


    This bottle of Erguotou is also regarded as spirits, which is used by Marin to warm his body. Of course, the effect is average. After all, it was only 40 degrees, not strong enough.


    Spirits are actually popular in cold regions. In China, the reason why spirits are popular is actually the habit brought by the Manchu dynasty. The crowd is from the cold northeast, and naturally likes to drink hard liquor. Like Mao Zi, it is very cold.


    In the earliest time, after the liquor distillation technology, the ancient Liaodong popular spirit burned knife. In Guanguan, such as the Ming Dynasty in which literati were in power, spirits were not popular at all. The idea of ??going to ancient times to rely on spirits to make a fortune is somewhat unreliable.


    Perhaps, in the Tang Dynasty, where martial artists had a higher status, spirits could still have a market. For example, the reckless men like Cheng Biajin and Wei Chigong must love spirits. There must be a market in the Yuan Dynasty, because the officials in the Yuan Dynasty were also Mongols from the bitter cold outside of Serbia. But if the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty dominated by literati, it would not work.


    Literati drinking, certainly not liquor. Generally speaking, Jiangnan literati like rice wine. The degree of rice wine is relatively low, and it tastes like beer. In this way, the literati can drink more and chat for a while.


    If you burn a knife for a literati, you won''t be able to talk anymore. Because, all under the table ...


    The famous Erguotou only appeared in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. Because, the Manchu people from the Qing Dynasty, from the Northeast, naturally brought the habit of drinking spirits. When there is a need, the next is always welcome. Erguotou actually appeared only to meet the needs of the Qing nobility. The habit of drinking spirits in later generations of Chinese people was also brought up by the people. After all, for the ancients, the so-called fashion is that the minister imitates the emperor (mainly does not exceed), the small officials imitate the big officials, the people imitate the small officials ... As the ruling class, the Manchu people like to drink hard liquor, plus the Manchu rule After more than two hundred years, this trend spread to the whole country ... Many people in the later generations thought that the ancient Han people like to drink hard liquor ...


    Marin regained his diffuse thinking. From the bottle of liquor on the table, he thought of a kind of hot pot in the future generations-alcohol pot ...


    Alcohol is a flammable product, and there is no smell or smoke after burning. It is a good hot pot fuel.


    However, Marin has never used an alcohol pot and does not know the structure of the alcohol pot. Moreover, he knew that alcohol was a dangerous flammable product. One with poor control may burn the hotpot.


    Therefore, for the sake of insurance, Marin decided to get an alcohol lamp first. Then, use an alcohol lamp to heat the hot pot ...


    The alcohol in the alcohol lamp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not easy to escape and will not cause safety problems. Moreover, the size of the flame can be adjusted by dialing the wick. If you want to turn off the lights, just close the lid.


    Although I studied liberal arts in my previous life, I also took chemistry classes. I have seen chemistry teachers use alcohol lamps to demonstrate chemical reactions. Therefore, Marin knew what an alcohol lamp was like.


    Moreover, because a large number of brewing Erguotou, resulting in a lot of alcohol at the same time (alcohol accounted for about 15% of the total). If you brew 85 barrels of Erguotou, you will get 15 barrels of medical alcohol.


    However, because the medical system is imperfect, the Grand Duchy of Beihai does not use as much medical alcohol at all. Therefore, Marin is actually a bit worried about the use of alcohol. After all, there is too much medical alcohol ...


    Get out the alcohol lamp, and then use the alcohol lamp to burn the hot pot, maybe it''s a way to consume ...


    Alcohol lamps are safe and clean. It''s great for burning hot pot. Even, Marin planned to open a hot pot chain like Xue Zhiqian, using alcohol lamps as heating tools ... well, it can be promoted in Las Vegas ...


    Marin approached the craftsman, and according to the requirements, made a glass bottle containing alcohol and a lamp cap that could be used for the wick. This kind of gadget is really not difficult for those craftsmen who can create clockwork.


    Soon, an alcohol lamp that could adjust the flame size by dialing the wick was brought out ...


    Then, Marin asked the blacksmith to build a bracket and a small copper pot. The copper pan is placed on the bracket, and the alcohol lamp is placed under the bracket to heat the bottom of the copper pan ...


    That night, Marin ate a hot pot with an alcohol lamp and a hot pot with his family. It''s just that without chilli and hot sauce, Marin always feels not authentic ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 598： Hot Pot Liquor Chain Store

    phone-reading


    The hot pot eaten by Marin and his family used beef imported from the Crimean Khanate and local lamb. In order to avoid the smell, the butcher slaughtered the lambs that were not fully developed.


    The lamb''s official has not yet matured, not only the meat is tender, but the taste is also low. Malinte looked for an excellent cook who cut the best parts of beef and mutton into thin slices of meat, and then rolled them into rolls so that they could be cooked in the hot pot as soon as possible.


    In the bottom of the pot, in the absence of peppers, Marin can only choose to add more **** pieces and add spices such as pepper. As for the dipping sauce, it is jam plus honey, and a plate of apple cider vinegar.


    In addition to beef rolls and mutton rolls, Marin also ordered some lettuce from the glasshouse to come and eat together ...


    Overall, the taste of this hot pot is still very good. The fat beef and mutton rolls, after being cooked, are dipped in delicious jam and honey, and taste distinctive. The most important thing is that it matches well with hot pot in winter ...


    In the cold winter, the human body lacks warmth. The hot pot is the most warm. Moreover, there is a great atmosphere ...


    Marin not only brought Angela and Caesar together, but also brought the little third Felice together for hot pot. Only Felix''s son Robert Jr. cannot eat hot pot because he has not been weaned. And this little Caesar is already grabbing a meatloaf with his dad ...


    After eating a hot pot beautifully, I probably ate too much mutton, so I made up for it. After eating, Marin rushed Little Caesar to a separate room and looked after by the maid. And he brought Angela and Felice together and did the bad thing of not being shy ...


    Where is Angela, who has always been dignified and decent, can accept Marin like this, and desperately resist. But Marin laughed, and learned the tone of the bad guys on TV, saying:


    "The more you resist, the more exciting I will be, Grandpa, wow ha ha ha ha ..."


    In the end, the weaker Angela could not escape the poisonous hand of Marin who ate too much lamb. After all, one is a little sheep, and the other is a strong man of knighthood ...


    Although Marin''s force value can only be said to be average in the knight, it is appropriate to deal with the little sheep Angela. What makes Angela even more angry is that her younger sister, Felice, helped Marin hold her hands and feet and accompany Hu Hu ...


    Felice was a bit wild at first, and was very excited about Marin doing such a beast. So, she helped tortured ... and, with her own eyes, watching her usually dignified sister being frivolous by her brother-in-law ... really exciting ...


    The next day, when Marin got up, he was refreshed. Of course, the waist is a bit sour. So, after getting up, Marin found the bodyguard and told him:


    "Go, cut a bullwhip and let the master cook stew, uncle I will make up ..."


    Then, in the corner of the kitchen courtyard of the palace, a few bulls suddenly felt cold in their crotch ... But they didn''t know the truth, they thought it was the winter weather, so they continued to squat and ruminate like chewing gum. But I do n��t know. After a while, one of them, handsome guy, cow, JJ is missing ...


    ...


    Because the hot pot tastes really cool, and it matches well with winter. So Marin decided to immediately open hot pot restaurant chains in Aurich and Las Vegas. In this way, there is room for those medical alcohol that can not be consumed.


    Of course, the hot pot restaurant does not only sell hot pot, but also sells rye Erguotou. Spirits and hot pot are warm things. In this cold winter, it can burn people all ...


    And the name of the hot pot restaurant, Marin did not get anything new, but it is very straightforward-hot hot pot restaurant ...


    The meaning is that after eating the hot pot, you will feel the hot temperature, which is simple and clear ...


    Of course, things are not that simple, and Marin is not so interested in selling food.


    This kind of hot pot and liquor chain stores can certainly bring a lot of profits. But at the same time, it can also bring a lot of intelligence ...


    The atmosphere of the hot pot restaurant is naturally warm and warm. The diners who eat inside must be in high spirits. If you drink a little rye Erguotou, then Tan Xing will be even stronger ...


    The waiters stood by the side waiting for the dispatch, and they could also listen to the news. Some people who drink white wine will be unable to keep their mouths shut, and will give some inside information under the stimulation of alcohol. The waiter of the hot pot restaurant can be overheard. After the service is over, the waiter can report the information to the shopkeeper and write it down. Regardless of whether it is true or false, write it down first. Then, give it to the intelligence analysis department to slowly analyze the true and false.


    At that time, Marin opened several hot pot liquor chain stores in other princes, Paris, and other places to attract local diners. The natural resources are rolling in, and the information is rolling ...


    However, in order to meet the habits of Europeans, Marin specially made a wood clip. What is this wood clip used for? It ��s for people to roll meat ...


    Now Europeans are used to eating, and they are used to using two-pointed forks and knives. With these two gadgets, it is definitely difficult to fish for meatloaf. After all, it was sinking to the bottom of the pot. With two tines and a knife, it was too difficult to catch the meat rolls. Therefore, Marin made a very wide wooden clip, which is specially used to hold vegetables.


    Then, it also comes with a small bowl. When eating hot pot, first use a wood chip clip to remove the meat rolls from the pot. Then, sandwich the meat roll, dip it with sauce and honey, or apple cider vinegar, and throw it into a small bowl. Then, use knives and forks to eat meat rolls ...


    This is also a kind of such a scheme. After all, Europeans will not use chopsticks to fish in hot pot. It''s too hard to count on two tines and a knife to get something from a pot of soup.


    In the past life, Marin saw that some fast food restaurants used a wooden clip to hold dishes when they were cooking. It''s okay to use this kind of thing to catch hot pot. In fact, it is a relaxed tweezers, which is the most convenient for holding vegetables.


    Because Europeans do n��t use chopsticks, they like to fry steaks in pieces instead of slicing, dicing, and shredding. Otherwise, the knife and fork can''t handle it.


    To this end, Marin intends to promote this kind of wood clips in the future while promoting Chinese food, instead of chopsticks, so that Europeans are used to eating Chinese food.


    In fact, Chinese food is delicious all over the world. However, without solving the problem of using chopsticks, Chinese food cannot be promoted. Foreigners came to eat Chinese food with great interest, but in the end they couldn''t get any food, and they humiliated once. Over time, who would like to eat Chinese food? The knife and fork are obviously difficult to deal with the shredded meat and diced meat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, if you want to promote Chinese food, you must first solve the problem of people picking vegetables. And the wide-plate clamp like tweezers is a good food picker.


    In the past, many people saw foreigners eating Chinese food and liked to grill their dishes in their bowls. They thought how foreigners love Chinese food. Of course, Chinese food is indeed delicious. But picking up the plate and chopping it into the bowl is probably not super favorite, but it ��s so anxious-I ca n��t hold it, I ca n��t fork, just shovel into the bowl ...


    In fact, as long as Marin came up with a very simple wide-plate clip, all problems were solved ...


    To solve the problem of difficulty in picking vegetables, the promotion of Chinese food naturally has nothing to hinder. Previously, the reason why Marin didn''t open a restaurant chain was because of this problem.


    Like the braised pork, the slices of meat are cut a bit larger, and everyone can fork. If you switch to shredded pork and diced meat, eating becomes a problem ...


    Now, Marin came up with this wide-plate clip and solved the problem of promoting Chinese food. Well, the restaurant chain is about to roll out ...


    Just like the hot pot liquor chain opened by Marin, not only can it bring a lot of cash, but also in the hot atmosphere, from the customers who have talked about drinking after drinking, they have overheard some "inside information", He Le Instead of doing?


    Moreover, other people want to imitate this kind of hot pot restaurant. Why? No suitable stove ...


    The hygienic honeycomb coal stove does not have others, nor does the alcohol lamp have others, how to burn the pot? Do you give up a fire and hang the pot on it? Not to mention how much smoke from the fire, it is not suitable for indoors. It''s difficult to solve just by eating from the pot. After all, if you are not careful, you may be burned by fire ...


    Therefore, hot pot marina is an exclusive business. Competitors want to do it, first get a clean hearth ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 599： Zinc ingot made

    phone-reading


    After making the hot pot, Marin did not launch it immediately, but tried the water first. He summoned the military and political officials under Aurich to the royal palace, and came to a feast for dinner.


    At the beginning, everyone was a bit stunned-what happened? How about bringing the soup pot to the table? Still burning, are you afraid of hot?


    Moreover, what is that lamp under the small copper pot? Huoguang Ye is blue and blue? magic? witchcraft? There is also a fear-free hand reaching over to try the temperature of the flame, and it was screamed by the hot ...


    Marin was depressed and died, shouting loudly:


    "Fool, the flame temperature is very high, use your hands to find death?"


    "Woo --- I''m just curious, the fire color is blue and blue, it''s not normal, is it magic?" The bearded officer who was scalded was aggrieved like a young wife ...


    "This is a fire ignited by alcohol, the most pure. Don''t look at the color is not bright, but the temperature is very high!" Marin explained angrily.


    However, this stupid behavior also reminded Marin-customers must be warned not to touch the flame of the alcohol lamp at will. If customers are scalded, especially bear children, it is not fun, it will smash the signboard.


    Therefore, according to the situation of the goods, Marin decided-in the hot pot restaurant, the waiter repeatedly told the customer not to touch the blue fire of the alcohol lamp to avoid injury.


    The military and political officials present may not see anything, but as a scientist, Da Vinci saw this scene, but his eyes lit up. He asked on the spot:


    "Duke, this alcohol lamp flame temperature is very high?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Of course, the temperature of the alcohol lamp flame is as high as 400 to 1000 degrees, which is the most powerful lamp. The temperature of the ordinary flame is only three to five Baidu, and the alcohol lamp can generally reach six or seven Baidu. Moreover, the flame is pure and has no odor.


    "That''s great. Can I use an alcohol lamp for the heating test in the future?" Da Vinci''s scientist factor became active.


    "Of course, this is the best heating tool for the laboratory!" Marin nodded, which is the most formal use of alcohol lamps. Used to heat hot pot, it''s a bit overkill. But Marin has no choice. Who said there is no suitable heating tool in this era?


    The blue fire of the alcohol lamp, although the temperature is high, but the brightness is really not high. Moreover, the blue flame makes people look a little scared. Maybe you ca n��t see anything during the day. If you turn on the alcohol lamp at night, you can make horror movies with the fire. Therefore, Marin never thought of lighting with alcohol lamps. The lamp is actually a heating tool.


    After talking about the alcohol lamp, Marin began to introduce the wide-board wooden clip he "invented" to everyone. This wooden clip has the widest top, and it is also convenient for holding dishes, which is much simpler than using chopsticks. Everyone understands it as soon as they hear it, and they get started quickly.


    Afterwards, the waiters brought a plate of cut beef rolls and lamb rolls, and lettuce and other vegetables, and put a small bowl and a dish with jam and honey in front of everyone.


    "Raw meat ..." Everyone was dumbfounded. But looking at the hot water in the pot in front of you, everyone suddenly understood-this is the rhythm of cooking on the spot?


    In fact, because of the high temperature of the alcohol lamp, the hot water in the hot pot is still boiling. In order to do a lot of work, the waiters need to keep adding water to the pot. Otherwise, it is embarrassing to burn it dry.


    "Come here, this thing is eaten like this ..." At the end, Marin threw a marbled beef roll into the hot pot, and after only a short hot period, he picked it up and dipped in jam and honey , Throw it into the small bowl, and started to move with a knife and fork.


    In fact, Marin is more used to using chopsticks, even with Angela and Caesar. However, this time we have to give you a demonstration. Naturally, you need to use the same tableware as everyone.


    Everyone looked at Marin in surprise, and Prime Minister Jeffrey asked worriedly:


    "Duke, is the meat cooked like this?" Although Jeffrey likes meat, he doesn''t like raw meat ...


    "Relax, it cooks quickly. The temperature of this pot is very high. Plus the slices of meat are cut very thin, so they will be cooked soon!"


    If the piece of meat is suspended in the water, it will naturally not cook so quickly. It can be different when it sinks to the bottom of the pot ... The high temperature of the alcohol lamp six or seven Baidu passes through the copper pot and reaches the bottom of the pot. The piece of meat that sank to the bottom of the pan was quickly cooked.


    Everyone tried it and found out that it would soon be cooked. Dipped in jam and honey, it tastes delicious and warm. Then, everyone just let go ...


    "Waiter, give Laozi five plates of beef rolls!" Kahn shouted loudly. This guy''s strength is all eaten. Just like Xue Rengui eats a bucket of rice, this guy is also very capable of eating and has great strength.


    "Huh? There''s still wine? Get it here!" Suddenly, Kahn found the rye Erguotou in glass bottles on the waiters'' carts, and shouted out of sight.


    "Huh, you know eating and drinking!" Marin said dissatisfiedly.


    "Hey, sir, you asked us to come, didn''t you just let us eat and drink? I promise to take the first!" Kahn said while caring and eating, he said carelessly and looked very shameless.


    The generals on the side are all envious of Kahn. Don''t look at Kahn''s appearance as a big man, but Marin just trusts him. Every time he went out, he brought Kahn to his side. This kind of trust is very hot for everyone. Don''t look at Marin''s disdain for him, but that''s also showing closeness. No one else wants to be dismissed by Marin ...


    Seeing that everyone is eating, Marin is not verbose, and directly asked the waiters to put up the rye Erguotou, and added black granulated sugar to the bottle to increase the taste.


    The atmosphere on the table was even warmer when the liquor fell down several times. Later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These **** simply don''t need knives and forks. Instead, they use wide-plate wooden clips to directly hold the hot meat rolls. After dipping the sauce and honey, they are sent directly to the mouth ...


    Originally, Marin also wanted to remind them to pay attention to hygiene, but everyone eats hi, who still cares about those? You know, Europeans do n��t pay attention to hygiene at all this year, let alone a table of wooden clips mixed in a pot, and sharing a wine glass is also common.


    In other words, Marin pays attention to hygiene and provides everyone with a set of tableware and a wine glass. Other poor aristocrats are still used to sharing a wine glass and dinner plate when they hold a banquet. Anyway, Europeans in this era just do n��t talk about hygiene ...


    Finally, Marin simply didn''t care. Anyway, they use wooden clips to hold dishes, but in fact they are no different from Chinese people using chopsticks to hold dishes. So, he also lost the wooden clips and knives and forks, and instead used chopsticks and people at the same table to start rushing to eat ...


    However, the width of the wide-plate wooden clip is much larger than that of the chopsticks. The wide-plate wooden clip of a table protrudes into the small pot together. It looks very crowded ... Well, it seems that the small copper pot must be made larger. Anyway, the alcohol lamp has enough firepower to handle a bigger copper pot ...


    This night, everyone was eating and drinking, and had a great time. It''s just that some people are drunk and not honest, almost drinking crazy, and stretched their hands towards the alcohol lamp ...


    "It seems that the hot pot racks must be made sealed. Otherwise, someone will always reach out and touch them, which will burn them ..."


    After the hot pot came down, Marin noticed many details that needed improvement ...


    After leaving, Marin had just prepared to go to rest, but saw a bodyguard hurried to report:


    "Duke, Newfoundland''s ship is back!"


    "Newfoundland''s ship? What''s wrong?"


    "It is said that the zinc ingot you requested was made over there!"


    ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 600： The appearance of tinplate

    phone-reading


    "What? You mean zinc ingot?" Marin was taken aback, then overjoyed. With zinc ingots, many of his ideas can be put into practice. For example, get tinplate and wrap the bottom of the boat with tinplate to prevent the maggots from eating.


    You know, many wooden boats have accidents, because the bottom of the boat is eaten by the maggots, or the hole is about to be broken. The ship was leaked when it was smashed by enemy artillery shells or when the wind and waves hit it. The Spanish Invincible Fleet was completely destroyed by the joint attack of maggots, sea waves and the British Red Cannon. Not many were actually sunk by the British artillery alone.


    After listening to the report from the bodyguard, Marin could not sit still immediately, and some could not sleep. As soon as the next morning, Marin went to Emden Port with dark circles.


    Then, Marin saw the zinc ingots shipped back from Newfoundland ...


    Not many zinc ingots were transported this time. A pile of zinc ingots weighed only about 1 ton. This is so because the ore of the Bakens lead-zinc mine is too difficult to ship.


    For this 1 ton of zinc ingot, Marin''s men used the team of mules to pack the ore from the mountains of Bakens to the shore of Cornabrook. Zinc is about 6%). There was a blast furnace and the coal needed for smelting from Cape Breton Island ...


    In fact, the mule team under Marin alone could not transport 17 tons of ore. It was the governor of Corner Brook who used a large amount of table salt produced on Cape Breton Island and other commodities popular with the Beutuk people inland on Newfoundland in exchange for the locals using their domesticated reindeer to help carry them together.


    The Beotuks inland on Newfoundland mainly live by grazing reindeer on the inland plateau. Inland is not like the coast. The fishermen on the coast can add a lot of salt by cooking sea fish. After all, it is saltwater fish, which contains salt.


    The inland Beotuks, who do not rely on the sea, are very short of salt. Sometimes, in order to replenish salt, they have to learn to reindeer and lick some salt on the rock wall. Or, kill the reindeer and drink reindeer blood to add salt. However, these two methods have a lot of money, and can''t add too much salt.


    And Marin happened to relocate all the salt cooking bases to Cape Breton Island, and there is a lot of salt production here. So, give those Beotuks a little salt, no pressure. Is it like a big farmer giving away a bag of rice? Is there pressure? No!


    But for those inland Beotuks, that''s great kindness. In order to return their favors, these simple inland Beotuks not only helped mine, but also picked out some strong and good-tempered reindeer to help carry the lead-zinc ore.


    Although the reindeer can''t keep up with the mule, there is nothing wrong with the mountain trail. After all, here is their home court. Even though the pack is not as good as mules, the locals have more reindeer, and the number is up, and there are many packs. In the end, the first batch of Conabrook smelters obtained 17 tons of ore.


    According to Marin''s suggestion, the craftsmen made a small change above the blast furnace-the upper flue gas outlet used a copper tube, which was bent to the side. But a cold water tank was attached to the copper pipe to cool the copper pipe.


    Originally, without this copper tube, zinc would turn into steam and escape directly from the top of the blast furnace. But with this copper tube with a cold water tank to help cool, the zinc steam is directly cooled down, first converted into zinc liquid, and condensed to the bottom, and then slide down the copper tube ...


    Of course, there are also a lot of zinc liquid that condenses into solids directly on the copper pipes, but most of them still flow out ...


    Afterwards, the white zinc layer attached to it was scraped on the inner wall of the crude copper pipe with a scraper to obtain crude zinc. Then, using a furnace with a temperature of only a few hundred Baidu, the crude zinc is re-melted. After treatment methods such as stirring and separation, the impurities are removed to extract the zinc ingot with less impurities ...


    Of course, in Marin''s eyes, 1 ton of zinc ingot is really not much! Because the use of zinc is too large and too wide ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to purchase another 100 mules for the transportation of the ore at the Bakens lead-zinc mine on Newfoundland. Before Marin sent only 10 mules, it was not enough ...


    However, with this ton of zinc ingot, Marin can start to get tinplate ...


    So, Marin ordered the steel plant to start manufacturing a large amount of thin iron sheet, which was cut into half square meters ...


    The reason why we only get half a square meter is because there are too few zinc ingots ...


    Marin ordered the construction of a flat-bottomed furnace and melted the zinc ingots into a liquid zinc. Then, after cutting the ordinary iron sheet, nailing the nail in advance, throw it into the zinc solution and soak it for a while, and then remove it ... In this way, a galvanized white iron sheet is successfully manufactured in this way ...


    The reason for nail holes in advance is to prevent the nail from damaging the galvanized layer when nailing towards the bottom of the ship. In this case, the tinplate is more likely to be corroded by seawater. If the nail hole is nailed in advance, even if the nail is nailed again, it will not damage the galvanized layer. In this way, the galvanized iron sheet is less susceptible to corrosion by seawater ...


    Although, the resistance of the tinplate to seawater corrosion is much worse than that of the copper sheet. However, at least they can persist for a year or two. As long as you don''t die on the rocks and destroy the galvanized layer, the tinplate can still be used for a long time. Wait until it is corroded, and then replace it with a tinplate. Anyway, the cost of tinplate is much lower than that of copper ...


    Then, after making another batch of tinplate, Marin ordered that the bottom of a warship be nailed with tinplate. After nailing, go out to sea test results ...


    Anyway, by the time Aben returns to Panama to explore the fleet, Americo can almost take a few ships with a tinplate wrapped around the bottom , First rush to Panama City, and then start the route to the Eastern Daming ...


    By that time, Cornabrook could also produce about ten to twenty tons of zinc ingots and send them back. In that case, a lot of tinplate can be made to nail the lower part of the waterline of the ship that needs to go to sea.


    Of course, you have to reserve a batch of spare tinplate in case you need to replace it. After all, no one can guarantee that the ships will bump against each other while sailing. If it hits the reef hard, it will surely be finished, but if it is rubbed, the galvanized layer of some tinplate will be scratched. Replace the iron sheet.


    Anyway, the lower part of the ship''s waterline was nailed by pieces of white iron. To change the tinplate, just drive the boat to a suitable tidal zone. At low tide, the ship was temporarily stranded and the craftsmen went down to change the tinplate. When the tide is over, the ship continues to sail ...


    Looking at the shiny white tinplate, the craftsmen exclaimed:


    "It looks like silver!" However, they all know that it is the effect of a meltable metal ingot plated on the outside of ordinary iron, not real silver.


    But what surprised the artisans was that they didn''t seem to have heard of this metal. From the point of view of melting point and other properties, it is somewhat like tin, but it is more shiny than tin. The silver-white tinplate can even be used as a mirror. Before the glass mirror was invented by the Venetians, the tinplate seemed to be comparable to that of the bronze mirror ... It is also based on this attribute that Marin made the tinplate use a few iron stoves to make use of the reflective properties of the tinplate instead. Solar stove made of expensive copper skin ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 601： Tiaohulishanqi

    phone-reading


    What makes Marin cry is that because the tinplate is too shiny, it makes people who do not know think it is made of pure silver. Therefore, there was an incident in the shipyard where someone had stolen the tinplate in the middle of the night. A little gangster near the shipyard took advantage of the middle of the night to sneak into the shipyard and pry off a few sheets of white iron sheet from the ship wrapped in white iron sheet ...


    The next day, the craftsman who was responsible for the transformation of the ship was surprised to find that there were few pieces of tinplate on the ship ... So, this matter was quickly reported ...


    Marin sent the Alsatian wolfhound with simple training, and soon found the **** near the shipyard. Then, this kid was sentenced to two years ...


    However, this matter also reminded Marin. Tinplate is too much like silver, it is easy to cause misunderstanding. If they were stolen as silver skin, the previous efforts to protect the maggots would be in vain. Moreover, the shiny silver tinplate is indeed too shocking.


    In desperation, Marin ordered-to paint each piece of tinplate with black or red paint to cover the appearance of the tinplate. While covering the silver light, it also added a protective layer to the tinplate. At least, the tinplate will not corrode until the paint layer is damaged. In this way, the use of tinplate is longer.


    It''s just that there is no lacquer tree like Daming in Europe, and the paints are all compound coatings prepared with high prices. Therefore, painting all the tinplate is expensive.


    Therefore, we must introduce lacquer trees from the Ming Dynasty to further reduce the cost of paint. As for the place where the sumac is planted, it is naturally in the subtropical region of the Americas.


    In addition, the economic tree species, Tung, also needs to be introduced into the Americas. Because tung oil is also a very important raw material for shipbuilding. In other words, almost all carpenters can use tung oil. For example, when making a wooden barrel, after hooping the barrel, you need to brush dry oil such as tung oil to prevent moth and water.


    In general, tung oil is probably the best quality drying oil, and is widely used in woodworking. Moreover, because the tung tree has strong vitality and good service, it can pick fruits and squeeze oil every year without careful care. Of course, after fertilization and careful service, the yield is higher.


    In ancient China, the advantages of tungsten oil''s rapid drying and mothproofing made it very versatile, and it was extremely versatile in the fields of shipbuilding and furniture making. At the same time, Huaxia''s oil paper is also made of tung oil, which is much better than the semi-dry whale oil used by Marin.


    The most important thing is still cheap ...


    Nowadays, when European craftsmen built ships and furniture early, they also used linseed oil and olive oil as paint, which was very expensive. Moreover, linseed oil and olive oil are very good edible oils, used to smear the hull and carpentry products, it feels so luxurious and wasteful ...


    In order to be waterproof and mothproof, shipbuilding needs a lot of paint and dry oiling. If the cost is too high, the manufacturing cost will be too high. If Malin introduced lacquer trees and tung trees on a large scale from the Ming Dynasty, the cost of shipbuilding in the future would be greatly reduced. Moreover, the climate in southeastern and southern North America is very similar to that of China, and both sumac and tung trees grow well.


    Because it is already at the end of the year, and spring ploughing will usher in it soon. Therefore, after careful consideration, Marin set the time to send troops to England after the end of spring cultivation next year. In this way, domestic spring cultivation is not delayed. After all, the tens of thousands of soldiers are male laborers, and they can help. Malin had already annihilated a merchant, and used the army to help spring cultivation and autumn harvesting. That was very easy to use ... Moreover, the soldiers under him were basically from the countryside, and they were also proficient in the field work. As long as they add more food to the soldiers, they will be willing to work hard to help the spring harvest and autumn harvest, which is really simple ...


    However, there is a problem that Marin chose to send troops to England after the end of spring cultivation. At that time, the Englishmen were idle. Maybe, more ships will be sent to the Irish Sea. In this way, Marin will greatly increase the difficulty of destroying British ships on the Irish Sea. If you are not careful, if you annihilate the main force of the English navy, it would be equivalent to marrying the French.


    Therefore, Marin needs to come up with a complete way to hold down the main force of the English navy, that is, the English merchant ships of the Five Ports Alliance (also can be a guest ship, and occasionally a guest pirate ship) ...


    After thinking about it, Marin suddenly thought that since the reserve ships of the Five Ports Alliance are all merchant ships, they certainly like to pull goods to make money. If the shipping cost is higher, it is estimated that they will be more happy ...


    If you place an order for them to go out and pull goods ... hey, would n��t there be fewer ships left to patrol the Irish sea?


    As for the King Henry VII will block? That will definitely be. However, the British Navy is now made up entirely of merchant ships from the Five Ports Alliance. Henry VII can order them to participate in the war, but cannot order them to participate in the war all the time. After all, people are merchant ships, do they have to do business?


    You Henry VII want those merchant ships to serve you all the time, okay, pay! But how can Henry VII have money? He is not his son Henry VIII. Henry VIII engaged in a religious reform and robbed the property of the British Catholic Church before he became rich. Henry VII came to power through the civil war, plus the previous war with Edward, now poor, how can there be money for those merchant ship owners? Moreover, is it not because there is no money to feed the navy when recruiting merchant ships to fight?


    Therefore, Marin does not need to do anything, as long as the high-price, hire the merchant ships of the British Five Ports Alliance to help him to pull the goods at the scheduled time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will be able to release many merchant ships. In order to give those ships a far-reaching point, Marin can pay a high price for them to pull goods to the Baltic region and the Mediterranean. In this way, those ships would not be able to return within a month or two, just in favor of the British ships that Malin cleared the Irish sea and transported Edward''s army to the mainland of England.


    At the same time, Marin will also send his own ship to transport his army to land in the port of Newcastle under his control. Once they merged with Edward''s army who landed on the West Bank, they could head south together, go straight to London, and seize power ...


    This approach, in China, is obviously a classic plan to tune away the tiger ...


    In this era, Europeans have not yet seen any conspiracy. Obviously, it''s easy to win. Moreover, the merchants are pursuing profits, as long as the shipping cost from Marin is high enough, so that the merchant ships of the five-port alliance will not worry.


    Moreover, Marin did not intend to give the full amount. He intends to give only 30% of the deposit, after the goods are shipped, and then rely on the rest ...


    Of course, this kind of thing is too bad reputation. Therefore, Marin intends to do it in the name of the Chamber of Commerce of other countries. For example, get a Dutch Chamber of Commerce, and an Italian Chamber of Commerce ...


    After the other party gets a 30% deposit and returns the freight, it comes back to ask for the remaining money. The so-called chamber of commerce has already left the building empty. Then, deliberately leave some French books, etc., to make them think that they are a ghost of the French.


    In this way, the merchant owners of the Five-Port Alliance who did not get the full amount of money would definitely hate the French. In the future, if the French like to pick peaches and send troops to invade England, they will definitely be fought back by these merchant ship owners ...


    In short, this method not only has the plan to shun the tiger from the mountain, but also includes the elements of swindling and blaming the French, which can be said to accomplish two things. Of course, you have to plan well in advance, and do n��t expose yourself, it hurts your reputation ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 602： Calculate French

    phone-reading


    If you want others to believe you, you have to give them a little sweetness first. Just like those casinos give people a set, always let the other party win for a while. In the end, it will be set, so that the other party loses even the profitable and ruined land ...


    Therefore, if you want to make the merchant owners of the Five Ports of England believe in themselves, you have to let them have some benefits ...


    To this end, Marin decided to let Kohler immediately arrange personnel to set up offices in the five commercial terminals of the Five Ports Alliance in the name of the Dutch and Italians. Then, place a few orders and let them do it to build a good reputation for trustworthiness. When the war begins, place another big order and cheat them out. Moreover, only the deposit is not given, and the pot is also left to the French.


    Exactly, it is still December of 1505, and there are still a few months before the end of spring tillage. In the past few months, it has happened to set up offices in the ports of the Five-Port Alliance, and placed a few orders to establish a trustworthy image. When the last big order is placed, no one will believe and take the bait.


    According to the rules, the order must be placed and the deposit must be paid by the office of the chamber of commerce. The final payment is also settled at the office after the ship returns. Marin took advantage of this. After paying the deposit, it was estimated that the other party''s ship should return, and it disappeared, leaving traces of the French, and let those shipowners hate the French ...


    In fact, even if you give the full amount, Marin is worried that France will annex Britain. Therefore, it is estimated that those merchant ship owners hated France. In this way, when the French wanted to invade England, these merchant ships would explode with 200% of their fighting power to fight against the French. After all, the French "pitted their hard-earned money" ...


    Marin estimated that he would wait until he defeated Henry VII with Edward and captured London. If the French heard the news, they would definitely not be lonely and wanted to take a slice of the soup. Therefore, the French will definitely find a way to send troops to England. Not to say seize England, but there is definitely the idea of ??tearing a piece of meat on England. After all, Edward has the strong support of the French and it is inevitable that the other party wants benefits.


    But if the French reached into England, it would be complicated. There is a saying that it is easy to ask God to give away God, and the Frenchman may not be able to rely on them or even to annex England. When Louis XII discovered that he could not have a son, he would inevitably want to annex England violently.


    Therefore, the best way is to prevent the French from crossing the English Channel. And the main force blocking the French fleet is naturally a five-port alliance.


    After Malin''s mischief, the owners of the five-port alliance have certainly hated the French and will never let the French land in England. When they came forward desperately, the French did not say that they had crossed the English Channel. Perhaps the navy''s belongings would be extinguished by the Five Ports Alliance ... and this is what Marin wanted to see ...


    To this end, Marin intends to fool the French. For example, the plan to tune the tiger away from the mountains will be carried out without the French. When the British ships on the Irish sea were eliminated and Edward''s army was transported to England, Marin would instigate Edward to invite the French to siege London.


    Of course, it is a good time to ensure that the merchant ships of the five-port alliance return to the country before the French can send troops. Otherwise, it is self-defeating.


    In order to strengthen the persuasion, Marin will also pull the Scots into the water. For example, when Edward''s army arrived in northern England, they could invite the Scots together. When sending letters to the French, the Scots can also help prove it. After all, Edward ��s army was able to cross the Irish Sea, and it certainly proved that the British ships on the Irish Sea were cleared.


    Without knowing that the ship of the Five-Port Alliance was tricked out, the French would definitely think that the Five-Port Alliance was annihilated. Then, the French will take out the navy''s only home and prepare to cross the sea to participate in the siege of London. Even, I plan to stay away from London in the future ... After all, Louis XII must be very interested in annexing the large England. Otherwise, he will not be busy with the queen to make a villain every day. It is said that this man died in the end to make a villain-he is too eager for a male heir ...


    Thinking of this, Marin not only proudly thought-hey, I am still strong, I gave birth to a son in the first child, and there is an illegitimate son Robert ...


    As it happened, Little Caesar was spreading wildly in the courtyard of the palace. Malin summoned Xiao Caesar with a smile, touched his head, and said happyly:


    "Well, it''s still my son!"


    Hearing that his father praised himself, little Caesar was so terrible that he asked for a hug. It''s a pity that Little Caesar just rolled on the ground just now, and it was covered with mud, which made Marin very unwilling to see, and even disgusted.


    So, Marin instantly turned his face, kicked little Caesar''s little PP with his feet, and said with a straight face:


    "Go, get muddy and still want me to hug you! Go, find your mother to take a bath for you!"


    Then, little Caesar left with a face of grievance ...


    After the little guy left, Marin continued to think about how to yin French ...


    Although the French have a long coastline, there are not many merchant ships. They are mainly concentrated in Marseille in the south and Normandy in the north. There are a few commercial ports. Therefore, there are not many merchant ships in France.


    Like France and the United Kingdom, the Navy relied on the recruitment of private merchant ships. Unlike later, a professional fleet was formed. Now, the navies of European countries are basically hiding soldiers from the people. It was only during the war that the merchant ships were recruited to fight.


    After all, building ships and feeding those skilled sailors is a huge expense. And those merchant ships can sustain because they are profitable. If it is a professional battleship, it is a net investment and consumption.


    But the European countries in this era are very poor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The big European countries like France, the annual fiscal revenue is only more than one million gold coins. With such a small amount of money, it is necessary to feed tens of thousands of troops and so many officials. Naturally, there is no spare money to feed the navy. Therefore, it can only be recruited from the private sector.


    After the late 17th century, European countries promoted the universal taxation system, the sources of taxation were wide, and all countries had money, before they established large-scale fleets belonging to the country. At the same time, the scale of wars on land has also expanded, from tens of thousands of small wars to tens of thousands and more than 100,000 wars. By the time of the "seven-year war" in the 18th century, millions of people had died in various countries. And now, with the addition of troops across Europe, there are no more than one million people ...


    Right now, the French navy is just that. By the time they summoned the merchant ships, the merchant ships deceived by the Five-Port Alliance must be back.


    As it happened, Marin planted it to the French. At this time, the French sent the navy to the only point when they were crossing the sea to attack England, and they must have hit the muzzle of the angry merchant shipowners of the Five Ports Alliance.


    At this time, even if Henry VII did not call on the merchant ships, they would join forces to get rid of the French merchant ships in anger. Maybe, it will destroy a lot of French ships. If the French merchant ship was sunk, then the French army who wanted to land in England would also suffer heavy casualties.


    By that time, the French will not only finish the navy, but the army will also suffer a severe blow. It is estimated that it will not be slow for many years ...


    "Hey ..."


    "Ah hehe ... wow ha ha ha ..."


    In the office of Marin in the Palace of Aurich, Marin''s wretched laughter came. At this time, Louis XII, who was far away in Paris, suddenly shivered. He didn''t know that he had been ruthlessly counted by a wretched traverser ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 603： There must be a battle with France in the future

    phone-reading


    For Marin, the biggest threat is France. France was the first centralized country in western Europe. Since the gradual completion of centralized power in the late 15th century, France has been one of the best in Western Europe.


    Only when the Holy Roman Empire and the Spanish Empire are unified due to the Habsburg family, France will be suspended. It is a pity that the Habsburg family broke up the strongest alliance in Europe because of the struggle for power. Since the alliance was broken up by the Habsburgs themselves, Europe has no country that can suppress France.


    By Louis XIV, all Europe was trembling under the iron hooves of France. So Louis XIV won the title of "Sun King".


    Therefore, the more centralized a country is, the more powerful the combat power it can exert. Because national resources can be mobilized and utilized by the central government.


    Whether it was the Bourbon dynasty of Louis XIV, the Napoleon empire that later swept across Europe, the tsarist empire of Maozi, and the German empire that later almost singled out the world, they all have an important feature-that is centralization ...


    Only a centralized country can use the largest resources and exert its strongest power. Some might say that Britain is strong, but in fact, the British Army has never been stronger. Britain only relied on the huge benefits of maritime trade to spawn a huge navy. However, this is only the case. The Army does not make money, plus the British are not centralized enough. Therefore, the British Army has never been an opponent of France and Germany. Even in the war, Britain can only act as a **** stick, and provide military expenses to Maozi, Prussia, and Austria, allowing them to serve as pioneers. If it weren''t for the blocking of the English Channel and the strong navy that Britain had formed because of maritime trade, Britain would have been ravaged by Napoleon and Hitler at least twice.


    Does the Polish-Lithuanian Federation look strong enough? Such a large area has millions of square kilometers and a population of tens of millions. In the beginning, Maozi had been beaten. But why did it decline later? Isn''t it because of internal friction? The Polish king did not have much power at all, and was not much better than Emperor Shinra. Therefore, such a powerful country, because resources could not be integrated together, was eventually suppressed by the authoritarian and backward and barbaric Maozi. The three countries that divided Poland-Maozi, Prussia and Austro-Hungarian Empire, are all centralized states.


    France has now initially completed centralization, and only one national tax system is needed to fly. It is precisely because tax cannot be levied nationwide that even if the King of France can call for more than a hundred thousand troops, he cannot afford it. Otherwise, France has long gone to heaven ...


    It is for this reason that Marin did not vigorously promote any comprehensive taxation system in the country, but instead desperately collected fields and developed colonies to obtain sufficient financial income.


    If Marin dared to promote comprehensive taxation, relying on strong military strength, the country is not a problem. The problem abroad is serious. If the French study Marin and levy farmland tax and head tax throughout the country, they will get amazing financial income. With the money and the French population, it is difficult for France to fly. By that time, Germany will probably be subject to full-scale aggression by France. Or, Italy will fall into the hands of France.


    It was based on such concerns that Marin did not promote comprehensive taxation. Otherwise, if you learn from France, it will be a disaster. Moreover, by selling grain and salt, and developing colonies, coupled with the future Marin to open trade with the Ming Dynasty, Marin''s financial income is sufficient, and does not require national taxation.


    Europeans have a bad habit of imitation. Moreover, shameless enough. Don''t look at the Europeans pretending to be posthumous, accusing China''s cottage of a serious situation, but in fact, Germany was engaged in the industrial revolution in the past, and it was completely British cottage.


    In the 19th century, German goods represented garbage and low-end, and only British goods represented tallness. The Germans relied on cottage British goods to start the industry first, and then strive for excellence before they succeeded in making German products in later generations. But at the beginning, the Germans shamelessly copied British goods. Even industrial products made in Germany will deliberately affix customers with English labels. Otherwise, you can''t sell ...


    Speaking of shamelessness, the French are also unequivocal. At that time, the Venetians invented glass mirrors, and one mirror sold for 150,000 francs, which shocked the world. Because it is an exclusive technology, the Venetian made a lot of money.


    For the sake of confidentiality, the Venetians moved all the artisans who know how to make glass mirrors to Murano Island to prevent foreigners from contacting those craftsmen and stealing the secrets of glass mirrors.


    But the French were superior in technology-they indirectly bought out the craftsmen by finding the family of the craftsmen who knew the technology of glass manufacturing, and acquired the manufacturing technology of glass mirrors. Then, the secret of the Venetian glass mirror was stolen by the French, and the price of the glass mirror fell sharply.


    This is also the fault of the Venetians-they moved the craftsmen to Murano, but did not move the family together. The craftsman is not a prisoner, he always has to go home for important holidays such as Christmas and New Year? As long as the family of the craftsmen is bought, and then through their families, will those craftsmen be solved?


    Therefore, after learning this lesson, the secret military industrial unit of later generations of China, although building a factory in Dashan, has established a complete infrastructure and has also taken over its families ... Those military industrial bases are basically an independent small town ... �� Under such circumstances, how do you buy the employees of those military units? Before entering the town, he was killed by the guard ...


    Later, although many units moved out. However, those who were drawn were factories with very low security levels, such as those producing guns and ammunition. But those factories that produce nuclear weapons, etc., are still rooted in the mountains and deserts, and will never move to big cities ...


    ...


    The French are good at learning, or the whole European country is good at learning. As long as you have new technology, others will find ways to learn away.


    For example, Marin ��s Spanish phalanx proved to be very effective after several wars. As a result, many European countries now learn Marin and form a large-scale musket team. However, due to the shortage of saltpeter, the size of the musket team in each country is limited.


    For example, in France, because of the shortage of saltpeter, only a team of 4,000 musketeers was formed. After all, the French do not have the way to buy saltpetre from India like Marin. They do n��t even have a set of nitrate officials now, and there are not many sources of saltpeter. Moreover, France has a large artillery, and the number of French brass guns is as many as one hundred or dozens. Therefore, although France is large, saltpeter is not enough.


    However, Marin heard that Louis XII seemed to have realized the problem of insufficient saltpetre after the formation of the musket team, and planned to establish the role of nitrate collector to collect a large amount of soil nitrate throughout France.


    Of course, even this is useless. Therefore, in later generations, the French also went to India and established a French Indian colony in India''s local rule. From 1674 until 1954. One of the meanings of its existence is to buy saltpetre from India. Otherwise, France has no ability to have so many musketeers lined up to shoot in the Nagano. Just looking in the dung pit is absolutely not enough for Napoleon''s artillery ...


    Marin was worried that the French would send the ship to India in advance, so while helping Edward capture England this time, he also pitted the French. As long as the French merchant ships are pitted, then the French will not be able to slow down for a long time. At least, it will be difficult to make achievements in navigation.


    As long as the French do not have enough sources of saltpeter, then it is difficult for the French to form a large team of musketeers. Without enough firepower, the French are not so terrible.


    In the future, after Marin annexed England, the French must be angry and angry. Because of their efforts, Marin made wedding clothes. How can France, as a European brother, endure this kind of thing? Therefore, after annexing England, Marin and France will surely have a battle, not on the sea, but on land. Because the French army is their strength.


    As long as you cross the Netherlands, the French can attack the East Friesland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Marin needs to prepare in advance to suppress the French nautical ability and the channel to obtain saltpetre from overseas. When the land war broke out between the two countries, France lacked sufficient firepower to defeat Marin''s army. And Marin, by virtue of the sufficient advantages of saltpeter, has unlimited fire rights, and rely on this to defeat the French army.


    Not only that, Marin even planned to unite Spain and the Habsburg family to weaken France and even dismember France. For example, after defeating the French, they joined forces with Spain and Austria to march into France, forcing France to cede the territory and seek peace.


    In the end, Marin ��s plan was to occupy the land on the south bank of the English Channel in northern France. Spain and Austria occupy land on the Mediterranean coast of southern France, including the important port of Marseille. In this way, France ��s nautical potential can be further weakened and forced into a land country. And Marin achieved the purpose of completely controlling the north and south sides of the English Channel, and the safety of his merchant ships leaving the Atlantic Ocean was even higher.


    Also, if you can defeat France, it is better to let the Duke and Counts of France regain the separatist forces with armed forces, just like the German princes.


    As a result, France has become the second Holy Roman Empire, and the French King will lose control of the country. Just like before France began to centralize power, the French king can only control the surrounding areas of Paris, and the decree cannot be around Paris ... By then, the threat of France will be further reduced ...


    Once the French King wanted to re-centralize, Marin and Marin ��s descendants immediately united Spain and Austria to send troops to support the princes of France ... In this way, with strong external interference, the French wanted to be stronger again, then It''s difficult ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 604： Recruit another 10,000 people

    phone-reading


    Of course, those are just the plans that Marin has in mind, and the future will be met. But Marin dare and Louis XII to **** England, will inevitably offend France. Therefore, Marin must be prepared to attack the French army.


    In addition to fighting against France, Marin must also guard against the German princes and France to send troops together. In that case, Marin will be enemies.


    Therefore, Marin intends-from now on, to build a large number of fortifications using cement in his controlled area and the border areas of other princes. Once fighting with France, you need to use those fortifications to resist the attacks from the princes.


    In order to ensure that the two-line operations will not fail, Marin not only needs to trim a lot of fortifications, but also needs enough troops to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    According to estimates, if the French attack, there must be no less than 50,000 troops, and maybe even more. Because, less may be defeated.


    On the other hand, it is estimated that tens of thousands of troops can also be gathered from the German princes-there are still many German princes who are eye-catching with France. Otherwise, when Charles V was running for election, Francois I will not be ''S main competitor.


    As a result, Marin may face hundreds of thousands of enemy troops. Moreover, these hundreds of thousands of enemy troops, musketeers will certainly not be less. Because, since Marin defeated the powerful Bossa Allied Forces, many German princes have already promoted the use of matchlock guns in various armies. One family or two may be small in size, but the strength of the princes gathered together, that is impressive.


    To fight such a powerful enemy, Marin needs at least 50,000 or 60,000 troops to fight in two parts ...


    In addition, in order to control England, it is estimated that two or three thousand or thirty thousand troops will be needed, otherwise, the monkeys in England will not be controlled ...


    With such a calculation, Marin was taken aback��want to win the war with the French and firmly control England, it was estimated that it would require nearly a hundred thousand troops ...


    "My God, with so many armies, the daily military food consumption is an astronomical figure, not to mention the overall military expenditure! The more money you earn, the more you find that there are more and more places to spend money!"


    Originally, Marin planned to deploy the main force of the local army to participate in the English Civil War. But now Marin has changed his mind-he is ready to recruit another 10,000 troops in England ...


    Who is sent to recruit? Marin has long thought about the candidate-the former general of the West Frisian noble republic Siwag ...


    After all the eight nobles of the former West Frisian were killed, Siwag survived and hid. When the Marin class returned to the North and seized West Friesland, Siwag ran out and took the initiative to surrender to Marin.


    Marin knew Siwag, and had also treated (captured) Siwag for a long time. After Siwag died of all eight masters, he no longer had to rely on it, and simply turned to Marin.


    Exactly, Marin needs to settle the situation in West Friesland, and it is best to send a prestigious person like West Friesland to appease the locality.


    Over the past few months, Sivag has worked diligently to help Marin complete the control and comfort of West Frisian.


    Today, Marin needs to recruit another 10,000 troops in England, and naturally needs a large number of Frisians to control that army. After all, the Frisians are their own people, and the English are not. They have no sense of belonging to themselves, and it is easy for them to lead themselves.


    Originally, the most suitable recruiting candidate was Saqqara who had achieved great success in England. However, Marin was not relieved to let Saqqara master too many troops. Let Saqqara control a tens of thousands of people in an army, which is the limit that Marin can tolerate. What if Saqqara had control of 20,000 troops and wanted to be independent in England?


    Therefore, Marin''s principle is that the senior military commander''s power should not be too heavy. Otherwise, the Lord feels uneasy ...


    Even Schwarz, the most trusted by Marin, did not let him contact the army, but kept him in Aurich. Usually, the 40,000 troops are led by their respective regiment leaders. The four army commanders have different origins. Moreover, they are not closely related to each other. At ordinary times, without Marin''s order, Schwartz could not mobilize them. Only when the war started, Schwartz as the deputy commander, had the overall command.


    Siwag was a veteran general, plus he was a Frisian, and he spoke Frisian and English. It is very appropriate to let it command a new English legion.


    Moreover, Siwag itself has many old departments in West Friesland. He can take this old group with him and take over the 10,000 English recruits together.


    As for the question of whether Sivag would betrayed, Marin was not worried. Because, even if he wants to betray, he can''t make waves. After all, he only has 10,000 recruits, while Marin has 40,000 veterans ...


    Of course, because he was worried that Sivag would not be able to train recruits, Marin decided to let Sakala send a group of officers to help Sivag train the 10,000 English recruits. At the same time, Siwag and his men also need to learn Saqqara''s new training methods and tactics. After the training is completed, the instructors supported by Saqqara will return to the headquarters, and the people of Sivag will take over the army.


    This time when he sent troops to England, Marin planned to send only the Sakala legion and the first legion. Coupled with the new 10,000 English mercenaries trained by Siwag, and more than 10,000 people by Edward, it is absolutely enough to beat Henry VII into a **** ...


    The old elite troops of the First Legion were sent out because they were afraid that the Sakala ��s legion and the Sivag ��s legion would have insufficient combat experience. With the First Legion under pressure, Henry VII couldn''t turn over.


    As for Siwag ��s recruits, they can completely let them play while practicing to improve their combat experience.


    Right now, except for Newcastle, a Marin-controlled area in northern England, the order is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All other areas are shrouded in starvation, and thousands of people have been starved to death. In addition, most of the refugees have gone south and are now scouring several central counties.


    Several counties in central England became miserable because of the influx of refugees and other people grabbing food. Many people in several central counties were also forced to become hungry people ... Many hungry people joined the thieves in order to survive to grab food for food. Those who have been robbed of food will either starve to death, flee the famine, or be robbers ...


    Today, Marin can easily recruit tens of thousands of troops in several counties in central England as long as they send ships to pull some food in the past. And, the one you choose ...


    In this regard, Marin has secretly sent people to contact Coster and Maric, who served as the deputy chief of the "Robin Han Thieves" in Nottinghamshire, and let them send people to contact and notify the refugee groups and let them go to Lincolnshire and Yorkshire. The banks of the Humber River at the border go to accept selections and receive food.


    The two of them were well informed in the middle of England. Otherwise, Marin hastily sent people, not necessarily how many people know the news of the recruitment ... After all, in order not to alert Henry VII, this recruitment needs to be carried out in secret, and it should not be a big fan ...


    After the recruitment is complete, these 10,000 recruits will be directly involved in the activities and training in Yorkshire on the north bank of the Humber River. Then, after Marin''s First Army and Sakala Army arrived in England, they returned to the team to fight together ...


    There is chaos in northern and central England, and thieves are everywhere. The 10,000 recruits of Sivag can completely train while destroying the thieves that are not part of Marin''s secret support, and they can also practice their hands. At the same time, a wave of prestige among local residents ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 605： Henry 7s fraud failed

    After all, Henry VII found several bones of similar age and body to pretend to be the bones of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York. With these two fake corpses, Henry VII sent someone on the bottom of the Thames near the Tower of London on purpose.


    Then, the next day, he sent someone to pretend to inadvertently pick up the two bones ...


    Queen Elizabeth is also a ruthless character. She knows that these two bones are not her own younger brothers. However, for the future of her husband and her children, she directly pounced on her to recognize her relatives. ��


    Because of the disorderly entry of Marin, it had a huge impact on European history. Therefore, Queen Elizabeth did not die in 1503, but was still alive.


    As Queen of England, Queen Elizabeth knew that her two younger brothers were indeed killed by uncle Richard. However, the bodies of the two younger brothers did not know where they were hidden.


    Nowadays, cousin Edward asks the Holy See to investigate the matter, and the French and the Scots accompany him to make Queen Elizabeth realize that-if the response is inappropriate, his husband and children will become illegal.


    Queen Elizabeth has no resentment against her husband Henry VII. After all, Henry VII killed Richard III, which was equivalent to avenging her two younger brothers. Moreover, Henry VII was indeed more popular with the English nobles than Richard III. Because, Richard III killed the nobles deadly, and enhanced the rights and interests of the common people, harming the interests of those nobles. Therefore, Henry VII was able to win the throne by relying on 5,000 mercenaries. Because there was too much collusion between Henry VII in the court.


    But in any case, Queen Elizabeth is now Queen of England, and her children will become Kings of England in the future. As for cousin Edward Earl of Warwick? How important is her own son?


    Therefore, I know that the bones in front of me are not my two poor brothers, but Queen Elizabeth is still the best actress of the Oscars. Seeing the bones, she threw herself up and shouted, "Brother, you died so miserably!"


    On the side, the representatives sent by the Holy See and the representatives of France and Scotland are full of black lines-Your Majesty, do you see the two corpses as younger brothers without seeing them?


    Then, representatives from France and Scotland raised questions. However, the British subjects on Henry VII''s side were determined to be Edward V and Duke of York ...


    Seeing that there was no stalemate at the top, the Holy See spoke on behalf of Pastor Heroni:


    "His Majesty, although these two bones remind His Excellency Edward V and the Duke of York who want to pass away, we still need to verify ..."


    "Verify? How to verify?" Henry VII was a little strange. It''s all dead, only bones, can you verify? Do you want to be so evil?


    However, Pastor Geroni really has a way:


    "This is the case. This is a method of verifying the bones passed down from the Eastern China Empire. It is very effective ..."


    "Ah? Is there such a way?" Henry VII panicked. Because these two bones must be fake. Moreover, he sent someone to get it from the field.


    "Yes, the Orientals mentioned this method in a criminal investigation book hundreds of years ago. Specifically, the bones of the corpse bone were steamed, and then, the direct relatives of the corpse bone were dripped on the steamed bone. Bone absorbs blood, it is relatives, if it does not absorb, then there is no blood relationship ... "


    "Is this still the case? Won''t it be false?" Henry VII said nervously.


    "It''s true or false to tell!" Pastor Geroni said affirmatively.


    "I don''t allow you to move the bones of my younger brother. They are the late kings and dukes. How can the bones be blasphemy?" This is, Queen Elizabeth, who was crying at the edge, said suddenly.


    Henry VII couldn''t help but gave his wife a hundred praises. The wife''s statement was perfectly appropriate. Moreover, as the elder sister of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, Queen Elizabeth is just right. If Henry VII put it forward, he might be treated as a guilty conscience.


    But Pastor Gironi was unimpressed, he said lightly:


    "Your Majesty, it''s okay if you refuse to let us verify. Then, the report I submitted to Rome only shows that the identity of the two bones is unknown ..."


    If the identity is unknown, it means that Edward V and Duke of York are unsure. Then, the crimes of Henry VII''s killing the king cannot be eluted.


    "But, according to the canon, we should not desecrate the bones of dead people ..." Henry VII pretended to say with difficulty.


    "Your Majesty, do n��t worry, this method can be used by the Pope to appraise the bones. You know, Your Majesty, if you treat the two irrelevant bones as Majesty Edward V and Duke Richard York, it ��s awkward . And, God will blame ... "Pastor Geroni said with a smile.


    "However, how can you prove that what you said is accurate. If it is false?" Henry VII retorted unwillingly.


    "Nothing, we can verify it with the criminal''s body!"


    Criminals have no human rights. After their death, their bones will be hung on the execution ground to scare the people. Therefore, their bones are best collected. Moreover, nobody blamed the bones of the dead criminals.


    In order to stabilize the kingship, Henry VII killed many people in recent years. Therefore, there is no shortage of bones near the execution ground. Soon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The investigation team found the bones of two robbers and found their relatives.


    Then, the robber who had been dead for a long time was pitifully removed his bones and put it in the steamer to steam. After steaming, the bones were taken out, and the coroner grabbed the hands of the criminal ��s parents or children, cut his fingers, and let his blood drip onto the bones ...


    Under everyone''s attention, the blood was absorbed by the bone ...


    There have been several verifications in a row, and only one verification failed. As a result of the investigation, it turned out that the criminal was a wild seed bred by his mother and man in private. The blood of the father of the Panman, of course, could not be fused with the bones of his son ...


    After many public verifications, this method is effective. And Queen Elizabeth''s blood is not a take-all model, and finally proved that these two bones are not related to Queen Elizabeth ...


    Fortunately, Henry VII''s brain responded quickly, saying that he might have made a mistake and ordered to continue searching. Otherwise, he may bear the notoriety of the princes on the spot ...


    However, as long as one day did not find the bones of Edward V and Duke of York, Henry VII could not prove himself innocent one day. Now, he still bears the title of "Suspect Suicide" ...

 Chapter 606： Gunmetal and Navy Copper

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Although Henry VII fooled the past in front of the Roman investigation team, his enemies did not intend to let it go. Soon, Henry VII used the fake bones of Edward V and Duke of York to fool the Roman investigative mission and was promoted by interested people. The most unlucky thing is that it was even spotted on the spot.


    Although Henry VII''s claims confuse the Roman investigation team, Henry VII''s opponents, while sending people to spread the news, slammed it-this is not a misunderstanding, but Henry VII deliberately falsified. Because the matter of Richard III ��s killing of the king does not exist at all ...


    As a traverser who is well versed in the power of rumors, Marin knows how easy it is to spread a rumor of three points and seven points in this era.


    Therefore, Marin directly sent representatives of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in the UK to quickly spread rumors in England that His Majesty Henry VII could not get the bodies of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York. Come pretend to be the bones of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York. It can be seen that the killing of Richard III is clearly a rumor. But Henry VII killed the king, but everyone is aware of it ...


    In fact, this can not be regarded as rumors, most of them are speculated facts. Even Marin made people publicize in England that Richard III''s reforms were good for ordinary British people, but harmed the interests of the aristocracy. Therefore, Henry VII colluded with these nobles who had suffered damage, and a rebellion broke out ...


    This statement quickly spread among the folks in England and caused an uproar. Earlier, after Henry VII, in order to show his orthodoxy, he desperately discredited Richard III, and discredited Richard III as a tyrant without evil. When Henry VII started to defeat Richard III, it was in line with the instructions of the emperor ... Those nobles who rebelled Richard III to Henry VII were also portrayed as the wise characters of "abandoning the dark and casting the light" ...


    However, this seemingly rumored rumor shattered the shame of Henry VII and his supporters ...


    Henry VII was angrily angry, ordered a severe tracing of who spread this "rumor", and vowed to find these people to be hanged in public. It is a pity that the spies under Marin are not so cautious? Therefore, Henry VII did not catch any useful people, but caught a large number of ordinary people who secretly spread "rumors".


    Henry VII was annoyed by the Roman investigative team at this time. Hearing such "rumors", he was naturally angry. Then, some unlucky ordinary people were hanged on the execution ground ...


    The intelligence personnel of Marin took the opportunity to spread the news-"The King Killer" became angry and angry, because the secret was broken by humanity, so the response was so big ...


    Then, although the news from the private sector seems to be overwhelming, in private, many people believe this statement ...


    ...


    Of course, neither is important. Even if ordinary people know some so-called insider, it will not have much impact on the overall situation. Marin''s real purpose is to build momentum for Edward.


    After all, Marin wanted to lead tens of thousands of troops to help Edward defeat Henry VII and win the whole of England. If after defeating England, it turned out that no one supported Edward, that would be embarrassing.


    In this era, although the love of the people is not important, it must be there. After all, there are people who love it, and when Edward ascended the throne, did he have a bright face? If everyone shouted and beaten, it would be considered to seize the throne, and then face the rebellion in succession ...


    ...


    A batch of copper ingots were sent from Sweden. Exactly, Marin now has tin ingots and zinc ingots. So, Marin suddenly remembered the legendary gunmetal specially used for casting guns, and the navy copper specially used to wrap part of the waterline against seawater corrosion ...


    The so-called gunmetal is a kind of bronze. Of course, not the simplest copper-tin alloy bronze, but also need to add a part of zinc. Examples are-88% copper, 10% tin and 2% zinc.


    This match is the best match after repeated verification. Marin is not a metallurgical major, and it is not clear why gunmetal should be used for this. However, he knew that it was used, why should he think so much?


    Previously, Marin cast copper guns, and could only use copper-tin alloy bronze, which was impossible. Because, there was no zinc in his hand. Now that zinc ingots are made, Marin will naturally have to use standard gunmetal to cast guns. Although I do n��t know why I need to use this configuration, it was repeatedly certified by future generations. I can get gunmetal according to this configuration.


    The reason for gunmetal is because Marin wanted to cast 12-pound Napoleon guns in batches. The popular 6-pound artillery of the Marin Army can only penetrate half of the company column at a distance of 200 yards. The 12-pound Napoleon gun can penetrate the entire company column at a distance of 600 yards, and it is very easy.


    Moreover, copper cannon casting can use the iron mold casting method. The casting speed is very fast. A casting group can cast several doors a day. Cast iron guns, because there are many problems with iron, it is best not to cast iron molds when casting guns. However, if the clay mold is used for casting, it takes only two to three months to dry the clay mold, which is very inefficient.


    Although it is said that Marin can make steel now, Marin does not intend to promote the steel gun. Why? This is setting a high threshold for other countries ...


    The 12-pound Napoleon gun is the most powerful infantry gun known by Marin. It takes 1227 pounds of gunmetal to build a 12-pound Napoleon gun. If you cast 100, it would cost 122,700 pounds of gunmetal. At the current copper price in Europe, a 100 12-pound Napoleon cannon was cast, enough for most nobles to go bankrupt.


    Therefore, when Marin promotes copper guns, he can use the die-casting method to mass-produce equipment quickly and effortlessly, or he can create cost barriers for other countries. At least, it can''t afford a lot of equipment ...


    And Marin will invade Japan in the future. Japan not only has abundant gold and silver, but also extremely rich copper mines. As long as you reach into Japan, you do n��t have to worry about the source of the cannon material ...


    But the problem is that when he really came to gunmetal, Marin encountered a real problem-zinc vapor is easy to evaporate ...


    The melting point of copper is 1083 degrees, and zinc can be vaporized to steam at 907 degrees. Therefore, it is simply not practical to melt copper ingots and zinc ingots together. When heated, the copper has not melted, and zinc has become zinc vapor ...


    In desperation, Marin had to use a stupid method-first burn the zinc ingot to convert it to zinc oxide, and then heat the copper block, charcoal and zinc oxide together. Charcoal and zinc oxide undergo a reduction reaction to produce zinc, but it is incorporated into the copper block.


    Then, the copper block containing zinc was melted again and stirred evenly to obtain a copper-zinc alloy ...


    As for tin, it can be added when it melts. Because the melting point of tin is low, but the boiling point (vaporization temperature) is as high as 2260 degrees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the copper-zinc alloy is melted, add tin water directly to the inside and stir evenly. In this way, gunmetal produced ...


    As for navy copper, it is another match. It is composed of 70% copper, 29% zinc and 1% tin. Because of the high zinc content and tin content, it belongs to brass. The gunmetal tin content is higher, so it belongs to bronze.


    The characteristics of navy copper are mainly strong corrosion resistance, especially the resistance to seawater corrosion. Therefore, this kind of brass is the most suitable for manufacturing the copper skin that covers the lower part of the wooden boat''s waterline. This copper skin can not be changed for many years. Because of its strong resistance to seawater corrosion.


    Even in later generations, naval copper is a widely used copper alloy, which can be used in the manufacture of propellers for ships, and can also be used to manufacture copper pipes and copper valves that pass high-temperature steam. The steam engine that Marin is engaged in now can use naval copper in large quantities to manufacture pipes and valves that pass steam to enhance the service life. Unlike iron, it is easily oxidized under the impact of high-temperature water vapor ...


    In short, with zinc, Marin can manufacture gunmetal and navy copper on a large scale. With gunmetal, it can be used to make high-quality bronze guns; The important components such as copper pipes and valves required by the steam engine ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 607： Sweden is changing

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Because of the limited zinc ingots, Marin could not start mass-producing gunmetal and navy copper now. Therefore, it is necessary to wait until the Bakken lead-zinc mine on Newfoundland produces more zinc before it can consider mass production of gunmetal and navy copper.


    At the same time, the Bakens lead-zinc mine can also produce a certain amount of lead, copper, and a small amount of silver and gold. Needless to say, the role of lead requires a lot of lead. The value of copper is also high, especially now that copper prices in Europe are very expensive. However, the average grade of copper ore here is only 157, plus the difficulty of ore transportation, the mining cost is much higher than that of Sweden''s Falun copper mine.


    Thinking of the Faylun copper mine in Sweden, Kohler suddenly came to report the intelligence on the Swedish side-Old Stensile died ...


    Marin nodded and motioned to know. Marin was not surprised at the death of old Stensle. Because old Stensteure should have died at the end of 1503. It was Marin, who sent two Mongolian doctors. With superb medical skills, plus the use of the magical oriental radish from the Central Asian trade route-ginseng, he renewed his life.


    It is a pity that Old Stensure was already in his sixties, and his body collapsed as early as 1503. Although ginseng was used to extend his life, it was a pity that the old guy did not care for his body and did not cultivate himself in time, but continued to work hard. After two years of strong support, he died ...


    In fact, the death of Old Steen Sturre also has a certain relationship with Marin. In the past, in order to renew the life of old Steen Sturre, Marin at any cost, from the Crimean people, spent a large price, bought ginseng produced in the East, and renewed the life of old Stensur. But after reaching a settlement with Danish King Hans, Marin deliberately stopped the supply of old Stensure ginseng. Moreover, this stuff is indeed not easy to sell, and the price is high.


    Without the continued life of ginseng, coupled with old Stensure ��s day and night work for Sweden ��s national events, he was finally unable to hold it up-as Marlin expected ...


    So, before the arrival of winter Christmas in 1505, the weak old Stensure finally fell down ...


    And at this time, in Sweden, it is arguing about who is the new king. The death of old Stenstore also had a major relationship with the choice of the king.


    If resting on ancient China, a prestigious regent such as Old Stensure would be directly on his own when he was vacant.


    It is a pity that this is Europe, ancient Europe, very particular about blood. Old Stensle came from the noble family at the bottom. Although he had outstanding ability, he was not really noble. Replaced with military powers like Marin, it may be possible to directly ascend the Swedish throne. Unfortunately, Sweden and Poland are similar, and the system of king election is popular. Moreover, it is popular to choose new kings among the great aristocrats of the country. Large families such as the famous Vasa family, the Bundai family, the Tot family and the Oxenchener family in Sweden are the strongest competitors of the Swedish king.


    But the problem now is that these large noble families currently have no particularly outstanding representatives. Old Stensure took the right and left, and he could not find a new king who could be accepted by the whole of Sweden. To this end, Old Stensure is at a loss. In addition, the ginseng soup that had always been there suddenly cut off the supply, and the already weak body finally failed to support ...


    After the death of Old Stensure, the country suddenly became chaotic. Originally, the old prestige and highly capable big man Sten Sturre suppressed, Sweden is still peaceful.


    But the sudden death of old Stenstuere suddenly made Sweden messy. Everyone was already fighting for the throne, and now the principal died suddenly, making the battle for the throne even more chaotic. Even some families have started to rub their hands, intending to use force to solve the problem of the throne ...


    After the death of old Stensure, he left a son, Stensurere. It is a pity that Steen Sturre was born in 1492 and is now only 13 years old. No matter how you choose, the benefits have nothing to do with the little guy ...


    Seeing that the Swedish civil war was about to break out, in order to stabilize the situation, everyone finally made a compromise-let the former old Steen Sturly''s deputy Swanten Nielsen succeed the position of the governor and manage Sweden. However, at the same time continue to discuss the question of who will be the king ...


    Swant Nielsen has good ability, but no prestige. The most important thing is-he can''t suppress the big families in Sweden ...


    When Old Stensle was alive, several big families were restrained because of their prestige. However, the new incumbent Svante Nielsen has the ability, but the prestige is too different. At the government affairs meeting, the representatives of those big families didn''t give Swantenier a face.


    In fact, Swanten Nielsen was considered noble-his mother came from the Bundai family who had been born to King Karl VIII.


    If Swanten Nielsen was born in the Bundai family, it is estimated that there is no need to choose. The king must be Swanten Nielsen. After all, he has no prestige anymore, and he is better than the unwieldy guys of those big families.


    However, the Stuart family of Swanten Nielsen''s patriarchal family is not a few top-level families, and can''t compete with the Vaasa family and the Bundai family. Even the head of the Bundai family, where his mother was, did not support Swanten Nielsen. After all, the Bundai family also wanted to compete for this throne.


    Therefore, in Sweden, after the death of old Stensure, there is chaos. Because, several powerful families, all want to compete for this throne ......


    It should be understood that competing for the king and the president for future generations are completely two concepts. Because the king is hereditary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the president does it in turn.


    As long as the throne is won, if not heirs, the throne is generally hereditary by a family, which belongs to "a success, benefit for generations." Therefore, the fight for the throne is very fierce, and everyone does not give in to each other.


    For example, the Bundai family believed that their family had been born to King Karl VIII and belonged to a family with a noble lineage, and they should inherit the throne. But the Tot family expressed strong opposition because Karl VIII had only one daughter and was married to the Tot family. Therefore, the Tot family believes that the throne should be in the Tot family.


    The Vaasa family and several other powerful families believe that Karl VIII was also selected by several big families. Since Karl VIII was chosen by everyone, why can''t you choose again ...


    For this throne, several big families have tortured extremely hard, almost reaching the critical point of using force ...


    Originally, this has nothing to do with Marin. However, according to information, after the death of Old Stensure, some large Swedish families began to covet the huge benefits of the Falun Copper Mine. In particular, the Vaasa family who later gave birth to Gu Erye. Because the Fa Yilun copper mine is very close to the territory of the Vaasa family. Facing the huge reserves and output of the Fa Yilun copper mine, the Vaasa family moved on and tried to join other powerful families to **** the huge benefits of the copper mine ...

 Chapter 608： Albert injured

    phone-reading


    The benefit of Fa Yilun Copper Mine is huge. Right now, Fa Yilun Copper Mine can produce 500 kg of copper per day under the huge investment of Marin. Even if the copper mine cannot be excavated in winter, only two-thirds of the year can produce copper, and the annual copper output is more than 120,000 kg.


    Now, copper prices in Europe are very high, and 15 kg of copper can be exchanged for 1 kg of silver. Therefore, 120,000 kilograms of copper is equivalent to 8,000 kilograms of silver. At a price of 1 to 12, it is 666.7 kilograms of gold, which is equivalent to 187,000 gold coins ...


    This amount of money may not be too much for Marin. However, for Sweden in the cold temperate zone, it is simply a huge sum of money ...


    Most parts of Sweden are not suitable for agriculture. Even if agriculture is done in the south, the output is not high. In the case of timber, the Hanseatic merchants pressed harder for prices, which were not very valuable (in fact, the price sold to Western Europe was not low, but the Hansa merchants monopolized the industry and tried to lower prices). The annual output value of the Fayilun Copper Mine exceeds 187,000 gold coins, which inevitably caused the coveted Swedish nobles.


    As for Marin, this mighty figure, perhaps the Swedish nobles would still be afraid. However, since Marin had to abandon the invasion of Saxony and Brandenburg under the "persecution" of the Shinra Empire Parliament and "forced" to dissolve the military alliance with Sweden, the Swedish nobles did not care much about Marin ��s Powerful.


    How powerful? In the face of the imperial parliament, can''t you still admit it? Therefore, the refugees of the Swedish aristocracy despised Marin somewhat. In fact, they didn''t know that Marin was only trying to hide his glory.


    Moreover, it is said that Marin has invested heavily and introduced more equipment and workers, which will increase the daily copper production of the copper mine from 500 kg per day to one ton. As a result, the annual output value of the copper mine will exceed 374,000 gold coins ...


    This is a super huge income for the impoverished Nordic Turtle aristocrats. For this income, what is it to turn over with Marin? Anyway, Marin has terminated the military alliance with Sweden. Murdering a copper mine is not a start to an ally ...


    Marin, who got the news, was very fierce, and also despised the short-sightedness of this group of noble turtles. And after the news reached Copenhagen, Denmark, King Hans laughed loudly in the palace:


    "Ha ha ha ha ... ha ha ha ha ... really God is also on my side! Originally, I was also worried about the set on the back and the set on the back of Malin''s lip, when I attacked Sweden, he gave me a knife. , I am completely relieved! "


    Crown Prince Christian is also very happy:


    "Father, I didn''t expect that the swedish savages were so short-sighted and offended the great killer of Marin. They just found themselves dead!"


    King Hans stopped laughing and said after a slow breath:


    "Although I am not sure whether Marin will send troops to retaliate against the fools, I can be sure that with this incident, the Marin guy will never stand on the side of the Swede. Old Steen. After the old dog died, even a wise man in Sweden was gone. It ��s just that God bless me! "


    "Yes, Father, this time we can recover a large area of ??Sweden, so happy!" Prince Christian said with a look of expectation.


    "Hard ..." King Hans sighed.


    "Why?" Prince Christian puzzled.


    "The Swedes were not convinced, and Denmark is now declining. It is too difficult to continue to rule them! So, this time we can only guarantee to capture the places in southern Sweden where there were many Danes. Want Sweden North, it seems not easy ... Besides, there is really no conspiracy in northern Sweden. Only the southern coast is suitable for agriculture, and it is valuable to grab it! "


    "So it turns out ..."


    ...


    Facing the covetation of the Fa Yilun copper mine by the nobles of the Swedish turtle turtle, Marin chose to keep silent, as if it had nothing to do with him. In fact, this matter is in the midst of Marin''s arms.


    I was worried that I couldn''t find an excuse to draw a line with Sweden. Unexpectedly, the Swedes sent it themselves ...


    You know, as a former military alliance, although it broke up with Sweden, but if Denmark launched an attack on Sweden, as a former military alliance, if the Swedes wanted to come home, Marin was really not very good to refuse.


    But now, the Swedes are coveting the huge benefits of the Yilun Copper Mine and wanting to embezzle their half of the profits is simply an excuse for Marin. In this way, after Denmark starts to attack Denmark, Marin has enough excuses to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers ...


    In order to encourage the few Swedish noblemen to seize the copper mine, Marin directly acquiesced in their sending people to invade the copper mine, even the protests were waived.


    In this way, the courage of several local nobles is even greater ...


    In fact, for the current Patriarch Eric Johansson, Marin is deeply worried. This guy may have no skill, but his son Gustav I is the future king of Sweden. That''s all, his great-grandson Gustav II, then called Niu Bai, is known as the Nordic Lion ...


    Of course, as Marin intervened in European history, perhaps Gustav II may no longer exist. However, this family, Marin is still a bit worried ... Therefore, the default Denmark to clean up Sweden is Marin''s current plan ... Even Marin has a heart to instigate the Danes to destroy the Vaasa family. In that way, Gu Erye will not be able to come out completely ...


    As a traversal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin does not dare to guarantee that his son and grandson have the same vision and ability. Therefore, he was very afraid of Gustav II who might be contemporaneous with his grandson or great grandson.


    If his grandson or great-grandson do not fight, and the second grandfather comes up as scheduled, then the North Germany that Marin worked hard to beat may be cheaper. Therefore, Marin was so afraid of Sweden. Even, the whole Vasa family is very afraid. This led to Marin now supporting Denmark ...


    While tacitly acquiescing the Swedish nobles to embezzle their interests in the Fayilun copper mine, Marin secretly wrote to the Danish King Hans-you, I will call you 666, and never stab in the back ...


    ...


    When Marin was planning for Sweden, the door of his office was suddenly kicked by the old Hoffman. Then, Marin saw the old Huffman in full armor rushed in with an angry face ...,


    "What''s the matter, father?" Marin was inexplicable to the old Hoffman''s anger.


    Then, from behind the old Huffman, came a messenger-seemingly Albert''s follower Welch ...


    "Welch? Didn''t you follow Albert to the Americas? How come back?" Marin asked curiously.


    "Marin, your younger brother was shot with a bow and arrow by Native Americans. I want you to send troops immediately to clear the tribe and avenge your younger brother!" The old Hoffman roared angrily.


    "What?" Marin jumped in shock, and then asked:


    "Is it badly hurt? How is it now?"


    "It''s not very heavy. Fortunately, the Native American bows and arrows are not metal arrows. So, the arrow was not inserted too deep, but it was only a little bit away from Albert''s heart. Almost worse, Albert was finished!" Old Hoffman growled with red eyes ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 609： Send troops to New York

    "Huh, right ... Isn''t Albert on the island of Amerigo? How did the Indians hurt him? Did the Indians attack the island of Amerigo in a canoe?" Marin asked with some doubt. Road.


    Albert''s attendant Welch quickly explained:


    "Duke, this is it. Didn''t you let Prince Albert buy Lower Manhattan Island before?"


    "Yes, there is such a thing. Is Albert injured on Manhattan Island?"


    Welch nodded and said:


    "Yes, after Prince Albert bought Manhattan Island, he built a trading market on the island to trade with the Indians. The local Drava people were very friendly to us, so this time Prince Albert Visited the trade market in person. But suddenly, a group of canoes came from the upper Hudson River, and about a few hundred Native American robbers ransacked the trade market and shot Prince Albert ... "


    Marin frowned, saying:


    "You can''t beat hundreds of natives? How did it happen?"


    Welch said grievously:


    "We are not prepared, Grand Duke! You know, our matchlock guns are not ignited in non-combat situations. Those indigenous robbers came in canoes, and we began to think they were coming for trade. I thought that they were here to rob. When our soldiers lit the rope, when they were ready, they had already robbed the supplies and boarded the canoe to escape ... "


    Marin is also speechless. Indeed, in a good trading market, the Delaware are very friendly. Their soldiers are full and want to light the fire rope? The matchlock gun is not good at this. You need to ignite the matchstick before the battle. I do n��t have a lighter now, so I ca n��t ignite it right away. I have to use flint to ignite the fire. Then the fire is lit, and then the fire rope is ignited.


    This time, the Native American robbers were trying to grab the goods, especially staring at the salt and metal tools. They ran away after grabbing, without waiting for the matchlock to show power, they ran away. What''s more, it was a coincidence that the arrow he shot at Albert''s side just before he happened to hit Albert.


    Fortunately, the gang of Native American robbers did not have metal arrows. The arrows that hit Albert were made of hardwood. Otherwise, Albert is already lying in the cemetery ...


    Speaking of which, old Hoffman was full of fire:


    "What a terrible barbarian, dare to hurt my son! Marin, I want you to send troops to destroy the Indian tribe!"


    Marin nodded and continued to ask Welch:


    "Check out which tribe did it?"


    "It is clear that it is a tribe called the wild wolf, not the Drava, but the Mohigan who live on the upper Hudson River ..."


    "Moxigan ..." Marin touched the moustache on his chin, and suddenly Beckham''s Moxigan hairstyle appeared ...


    When I went to middle school in my last life, Beckham managed the entire hairstyle because of the enthusiasm, and there were many fans. In order to get the attention of the fans like Beckham, many two young people followed this hairstyle. Of course, ugliness cannot blame the hairstyle. Little Berry took Moxigan''s hairstyle very handsome, and the imitators took care of it, that''s funny ...


    In fact, the Mosigan hairstyle is not the hairstyle of the Moxigan, but a popular hairstyle of the Mohawk of another Indian tribe. It''s just that Beckham''s culture is not high. He thought it was Moxigan''s hairstyle, and his fans also erroneously told it to be Moxigan''s hairstyle. Then, it would be wrong ...


    "Are they strong or not?" Marin asked.


    "Listening to the Delaware, this tribe is also a very powerful tribe among the Mohigans, with four or five hundred warriors. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, but he is very familiar with jungle operations, and is good at hiding behind trees and putting cold arrows. It ��s more difficult. If you live in a plain with few trees, the troops of Shuangdao alone will be enough to calm them down. "


    "How is Albert hurt?" Marin had long guessed that Albert should be fine. Otherwise, Welch''s face is not so calm. But Marin still wanted to confirm.


    "It''s okay, mainly because the alcohol and gold sore medicine you provided by Dagong is very effective. Prince Albert has no infection, so he recovered."


    "Well, that''s good. When you go back, you tell Albert to let him see the Indians, at least wear chest plate armor and helmets to avoid accidents!"


    If Albert was as cautious as Marin this time, he would wear a chest plate armor and helmet when going out. Even if he hit an arrow, he would be blocked by the chest plate armor. After all, the indigenous bows and arrows have little power and it is difficult to shoot through the chest plate armor. It''s a pity that Albert and Marlin are all delicate civil servants and don''t like wearing plate armor. Because, that''s too heavy.


    Although they are not strong enough, Marin is much more cautious. He died once and cherished his life very much. Therefore, when going out to public places, Marin generally wears chest plate armor to avoid accidents. And Albert has never experienced the dangers of this world, so he has no precautions. In addition, the Drava people are indeed friendly, so he did not wear chest plate armor (in fact, he was afraid of the weight of the plate armor) ... Unexpectedly, it happened that something happened ...


    In addition, although there are one or two hundred troops on the two islands in North America. However, the combat effectiveness of these people is similar to that of the militia. If you are on the plains and Native Indians are just heading, you might still be able to win. However, many people of the Wild Wolf tribe will not fight you upright. They will use your terrain while playing hide-and-seek with you to engage in guerrilla warfare.


    In this way, even if the firepower is dominant and you don''t know how to fight in the jungle, it''s nothing.


    Coincidentally, Marin happened to recruit a group of hunters from the Black Forest ...


    So Marin commanded:


    "Well, I will send dozens of Black Forest hunters and 1,000 soldiers to accompany me to retaliate against the Mohigan tribe. With these hunters who are familiar with the forest to lead the way, it must be enough to pursue the wild wolf tribe ..."


    The veteran hunter is not only good at tracking, but also distinguishes traps and avoids enemy hunting traps in the army. With them leading the way, the team will be much safer.


    But Old Huffman shook his head and said:


    "Also bring a few Alsatian wolf dogs past, the dog has a sniffing nose, it is convenient to find someone!"


    Old Huffman has seen Marin''s men cultivating Alsatian wolf dogs and conducting tracking training. The dogs have good noses and strong ears. Old hunters are actually better at finding enemies and traps based on footprints and appearance. The most important thing is to find traps.


    However, if the enemy lurks in the forest, the old hunter may not be able to detect it. After all, the indigenous people who have been entangled in the primitive jungle all the year round are not ignorant of camouflage and hiding. Hunters looking for enemies and prey also need to be inferred based on clues, and they cannot look at the six ways and listen to all directions. Therefore, old hunters are also prone to ambush.


    But dogs are different, they can detect whether there are hidden enemies nearby through www.novelhall.com ~ through smells and sounds, and if they find out, they can sound an alarm.


    However, the dog''s brain is not so bright, and may not be able to perceive the traps laid by the enemy. After all, with dog IQ, it is difficult to understand the trap.


    The discovery of traps is the specialty of experienced forest hunters. Therefore, the combination of an old hunter who is good at finding traps and tracking according to clues and a dog who is good at detecting if there are enemies in the vicinity is a perfect combination.


    There are old hunters, and the trap won''t work. While there were wolf dogs, it was difficult to ambush the scene. Therefore, in later generations, the police heavily used police dogs, and the military also heavily used military dogs. Because the dog''s search and discovery ability is really strong. Except that IQ is not enough to understand the clever trap, it is difficult to overcome, others are stronger than people ...


    A group of old hunters led several Alsatian wolfhounds with search training in the front, followed by hundreds of musketeers and hundreds of swords and shields covering the musketeers. Failure is too difficult ...


    With Marin''s order, a group of veteran hunters and Alsatian wolfhounds, as well as 1,000 veteran warriors, were gathered to prepare to board the ship to New York. After arriving in New York, they will flow up the Hudson River, find the tribe called the wild wolf, and then wipe them out ...

 Chapter 610： Indian mercenary

    In fact, although distressed by Albert''s injury in the arrow, Marin secretly rejoiced. Why? Because he finally found an excuse to use troops on the North American continent ...


    Originally, when Marin bought New York Manhattan Island, it meant to use it as a springboard. It''s just that Marin''s men have a good relationship with the Drava, and there is really no excuse to use force. Even for Indian tribes other than the Drava, Marin lacked excuses and opportunities to use force.


    And this time, the provocative provocation of the Mohigan tribe called the wild wolf really brought pillows to Marin while dozing ...


    With the unquestionable excuse that Albert was injured, Marin could pull the army to the North American continent without causing doubts by the Delaware. After all, Albert Governor ��s governor was injured, and the goods were robbed. Would it succeed if he did n��t obey?


    In this way, Marin can take the opportunity to transfer the army to the North American land, and then happily wind and rain on the North American continent ...


    Moreover, after sending troops to land this time, Marin did not intend to withdraw. In the future, he will use New York as a base to expand into the inland area ...


    Just as the news of the assassination of Archduke Ferdinand, the Prince of Austria-Hungary, in Sarajevo before the First World War reached the reaction of Kaiser Wilhelm II in Berlin, Marin was very pleased to say at this time-"This is a rare opportunity! "


    Of course, he would dare to say this sentence so excitedly, it is estimated that the old Hoffman had to beat him. After all, Albert is hitting the arrow ...


    But this is the case. Anyway, Albert has no major problems now, but the fact that he has shot the arrow has given Marin a direct excuse to send troops to the North American continent.


    To this end, Marin decided-to show unlimited anger, and to release the brazen words that wiped out the Mohigan people ...


    In fact, Marin only needs to destroy the wild wolf tribe of the Mohigan. The reason why Marin clamored to kill the Moxicans was just to find an excuse to keep the army on the North American continent. The Moxigan people are divided into multiple tribes, killing the wild wolf tribe is simple, as long as you find a place, surround it, and don''t let go. But it is quite difficult to eliminate all Mohicans. After all, there are more than one wild wolf tribe in Moxigan. It takes a long time to clean up the Moxi people ... Then, Marin''s army can rely on it without leaving ...


    When the Delaware responded, Marin''s army had already taken root locally ...


    Of course, not only does the military not let the locals stay away, but Marin will also increase the scale of trade with the local Drava, and provide the local Drava with table salt, iron tools, and other commodities on a large scale.


    In this way, the local Drava will become dependent on the Marin people, making it easier for Marin to annex and manage the Drava territory ...


    You know, in the Indians, salt and iron are absolute hard currencies. Indians in North America don''t know how to cook salt, so it''s difficult to add salt. Therefore, table salt is precious on the Indian side. Even salt can be used as currency. And the wild wolf tribe of the Mohigans sent people to attack Manhattan Island because they heard that there was a lot of salt in the market, which made them feel bad and sent people to rob.


    As long as they are willing to pay a certain amount of salt, or ironware, or even glass beads and other valuable things, they can exchange a large amount of prey and wood from the Indians.


    In order to further weaken the strength of the Delaware and facilitate the invasion of the local territory by the army, Marin finally decided to recruit a group of Indian mercenaries among the Delaware ...


    The Indians are brave and warlike. Even the friendly Dravas and men in the tribes have no lack of courage to fight. Of course, although these Indians were brave, their combat effectiveness was not high because of their backward weapons and discipline. But in the vast forests of North America, their abilities are not to be underestimated.


    As long as a group of the strongest men is recruited as mercenaries from the villages of the Drava, Marin can obtain a large number of soldiers. Marin will equip the Delaware warriors with advanced European bows and arrows, so that the Delaware warriors will become auxiliary troops to assist the main forces under Marin.


    Most of these Indian men are good at archery, but because they used earth bows and arrows before, their power is low, and their quasi-heads are low. The hunting effect is not very good. Especially when encountering thick-skinned animals such as wild boars and bisons, without metal arrows, it is difficult to shoot the hide. Therefore, as long as the Indians are equipped with European strong bows and European-style bows and arrows with metal cone-shaped armor piercing arrows, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    In fact, the combat effectiveness of those Indian mercenaries is secondary. Mainly, Marin wanted to weaken the military power of the Drava by recruiting Indian mercenaries-the bravest guys in their clan were all serving as soldiers. Once the two sides are hostile, does the other side have enough warriors?


    Then, if you have enough troops and the other team lacks strength, you still need to ask whether the conflict will be won or lost?


    This is just one thing. In addition, if the men in the villages of Delaware "worked" under their own hands and became their food and clothing parents, how can those villages oppose their rule?


    The Dravas are matrilineal clans, and the big women are decided by the older women. How do women buy up? Can Marin be unfamiliar as a future generation? Beautiful clothes, fine food, and other shiny things (such as glass beads, etc.) ...


    While recruiting the strong men of the Delaware to himself, while bribing the older women in the Delaware village, they could quietly annex the Delaware ...


    ...


    Besides, these Indian mercenaries are not without combat effectiveness. After equipping them with European-made bows and arrows that are more powerful than earthen bows, their combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved. Coupled with the fact that they are sending people to do simple training to make them more disciplined ... maybe it is not enough for them to be the main battle force and can be used as an auxiliary force and to protect the flanks, but there is not much problem.


    In the future, the battles between Marin and the Native Americans will definitely take place in the dense forests of North America. Marin''s men who are not from the Black Forest may not be very suitable for the dense jungle environment, but those Indian mercenaries must be in the forest, and they are more motivated. There may be a problem with letting them take the lead, but letting them run a leg and detect the enemy''s situation is nothing wrong.


    With the cooperation of these local warriors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s conquest of those Indian tribes will become smoother. Moreover, it can greatly solve the problem of insufficient manpower.


    In addition, after Marin conquered those North American jungles in the future, he must introduce a large number of Japanese farmers, Indian pariahs, and Indonesian farmers to reclaim the land. Perhaps, those Indian warriors can be used as supervisors to prevent those workers from escaping?


    As for whether the Indian warriors awakened their national self-esteem, Marin was not worried. The Indians had no culture, and it is not the 19th century where nationalism has risen.


    Moreover, the use of those Indian mercenaries is only temporary. When European immigrants have a firm foothold, the number is sufficient, there is no shortage of manpower, and there is nothing to flip.


    Anyway, Marin only equipped the Indian mercenaries with European bows and arrows and did not fire them. Even if the other party wants to make trouble, there will be no waves ...


    To put it bluntly, the Indian mercenaries are just a temporary solution that Marin currently lacks in North America. Moreover, without giving them the most advanced weapons and armor, plus the officers all use Europeans, as long as they do not abuse them, they have no reason to resist. After all, rebellion against this kind of thing is generally oppressed, or some ambitious people incited them ... Marin will certainly not oppress and abuse his mercenaries, and the ambitious kind of thing, in the uncultured Indian tribe Here, there seems to be no soil ... Generally speaking, an ambitionist needs to be at least a little cultural, and the most basic thing is to know the simplest principle of "King Wang Xiangxiang, rather kind of ..."


    Modified ... um, it''s so cold, I drowsy for a while before waking up to continue to code, my feet are numb, I have to go to the warm blanket, it''s cold and sleepy ...

 Chapter 611： Provoking the Iroquois and the round-robin system

    The matter of sending troops to North America is not too urgent, and Marin also has his own overall considerations. For example, Marin intends to make a big one this time-to provoke the Iroquois alliance, the strongest of the North American Indians.


    Although this may seem like a death, Marin knew that only in this way would Marin''s army have a long-term reason to stay in New York. Otherwise, after defeating the wild wolf tribe of the Mohigan people, they will have no reason to continue to be stationed in the army.


    Moreover, Moxigan is actually not strong. Don''t look at Marin only sending an army of more than 1,000 people. However, after training in jungle warfare, this unit is fully capable of destroying all Mohicans.


    To this end, before the Expeditionary Force set off, Malinte found the military officer Gullit who led the army, and after arriving in New York with his army, do not rush to send troops, but first familiarize yourself with the North American jungle. Then, send spies to explore the distribution of local tribes. After finding out the situation, launch an attack.


    In order to ensure the jungle combat capability of the Expeditionary Force, Marin is prepared to provide all musketeers of the Expeditionary Force with a clockwork rifle instead of a matchlock. This is because the arquebus of the arquebus, in the jungle, is easily scratched by the branches. It would be miserable if the fire rope was broken.


    Moreover, in the dense forest, the road is narrow. If the matchlock gunmen huddle together, their own matchsticks can easily ignite their companions.


    Therefore, Marin spared no expense and equipped the expeditionary forces with a rifle with a clockwork and ignition mechanism to facilitate their jungle operations. Anyway, there are only a few hundred musketeers, and even if all are equipped with clockwork muskets, the cost is not too high.


    Marin remembers that the Iroquois seem to live in the northwestern part of New York State. The Mohigan tribe who came to New York for robbery this time lived in the upper reaches of the Hudson River in the northern part of New York State.


    Therefore, Marin intends to allow Gullit to lead a pursuit battle instead of a annihilation battle.


    The specific method is to break the zhaizi of the wild wolf tribe, but instead of destroying them, try to drive them to the west and to the Iroquois territory. Then, slowly chase down to the site of the Iroquois, by the way, make a bit of a conflict with the Iroquois and form a grudge.


    In fact, this trick Marin learned from Chairman Jiang. The bald Jiang had Xue Yue lead the army and chased the Red Army all the way. But in fact, they did not try their best to catch up, but deliberately let the Red Army make a living.


    Why? Because bald Jiang wants to take advantage of the opportunity to annex warlords from various provinces ...


    For example, Wang Jialie of Guizhou was taken over by Xue Yue. The old king did not know the sinister intentions of bald Jiang, and after putting Xue Yue''s army in, he was directly overhead.


    After seeing Lao Wang''s miserable end, Li, Bai of Gui province and Long Yun of Yunnan province later tried hard to prevent the Red Army from entering their hinterland, but they were afraid to repeat Wang Jialie''s mistakes.


    In fact, the Long March was just a game of cats and mice played by bald Jiang. The cat took the opportunity to chase the mouse and ran to other kittens ��homes to bully other kittens ... But in the end, the bald Jiang did not expect that the Red Army, who was once regarded as a mouse by him, turned over and turned He also did it ...


    Of course, the wild wolf tribe of the Moxigan people is not worthy of parity with the Red Army. Their only role is to escape, and then trigger a conflict between Gullit''s expeditionary force and the Iroquois. When there is a conflict between the two, there is no need for them to exist.


    Provoked the Iroquois alliance, the situation is very serious. Because the Iroquois can dispatch thousands of fighters, it looks very powerful.


    If it is on the plain, a thousand of Gullit is enough to hang down the thousands of Iroquois warriors. However, if it is in the dense jungle, it is difficult to say.


    Fortunately, Marin equipped the Expeditionary Force with veteran hunters and Alsatian wolfhounds. However, it seems difficult to pursue quickly. Because, for the sake of safety, the expeditionary soldiers all wear armor, and the lowest is also a piece of wood armor (mahjong mat). Under heavy load, it seems difficult for the expeditionary army to catch up with the enemy in the jungle.


    But this is not important. Marin had no intention of defeating the Iroquois all at once, but looking for excuses for conflict and troop dispatch.


    With the further conflict with the Iroquois, Marin had reason to increase his troops, and he fought fiercely in the North American jungle with the Iroquois.


    Marin is not anxious to eliminate the Iroquois, but wants to take advantage of the conflict with the Iroquois, to train troops on a large scale, and let his soldiers adapt to the jungle war.


    At the same time, the battle with these Native Americans is not very high, so it is particularly suitable for training recruits.


    The veterans of a hundred battles were fought out, not just by training. Marin has been victorious before, relying on advanced equipment and training and combat methods.


    However, with several big wins, Marin can be sure that both the Spanish phalanx and the matchlock will be promoted in Europe. In the next war, Marin was not facing a backward medieval army, but an enemy with a musket and mimicking the Spanish Phalanx. Although the opponent may not be very authentic, it will also cause trouble to Marin''s army. Therefore, Marin needs more disciplined and brave veterans. And the war with the Iroquois is also an important means of training the courage and ability of recruits. Especially, let them see the blood ...


    As for how to train so many recruits? Marin decided to imitate our army''s system of fighting South Vietnamese monkeys in future generations ...


    What is a round battle? This is the method by which the major military regions take turns to send troops to the front of Laoshan to engage in small-scale border conflicts with monkeys in South Vietnam. Through this method, troops in all parts of the country can be exposed to brutal war. At the same time, it can also compare the combat effectiveness of the military in various regions. Find weaknesses and improve them.


    Of course, Marin''s purpose is not this. His purpose is to train recruits. After months of queuing and tactical training, recruits cannot immediately enter a decisive battle. Because they have not seen blood, they fight decisively as soon as they come up, and they are prone to collapse. Therefore, we must first find a weak opponent, let them see the blood, exercise courage and courage.


    However, the Iroquois are really not weak, and are considered to be the strongest among the indigenous people. Of course, the current Iroquois alliance is just a loose alliance. It was not until the emergence of the wise man, Warsaw, around 1570 that the Iroquois six-nation alliance stabilized and a formal alliance headed by Warsaw was formally formed. Unlike the current Iroquois, although they also form alliances, the six major tribes are also filthy with each other, which can only be regarded as a loose alliance.


    But this is also good news for Marin. If the official Iroquois alliance is established, the Iroquois''s combat effectiveness is too strong, and it is not suitable for training recruits. It is the loose alliances of the Iroquois that are suitable for training new recruits.


    Moreover, through the round-robin battle with the Iroquois alliance in the jungle, Marin can also allow the officers below to see the quality of the soldiers in the battle. In this way, it is also convenient for Marin to select the most elite soldiers and form elite troops for the main battlefield in Europe.


    To put it bluntly, Marin used the now loose Iroquois alliance as a copy of the recruit training level. Unfortunately, those Iroquois were used by Marin as a stranger to train recruits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Through round-robin battles, Marin can also pass officers to see which soldiers are excellent and which are not qualified. . Outstanding soldiers are incorporated into the main force to strengthen combat power; if they are not qualified, they are eliminated, or they are incorporated into the local police force to maintain local security ...


    In addition, Marin also has an idea that he wants to open up the road to the Great Lakes ...


    The Iroquois occupy the southeastern part of the Great Lakes. As long as they occupy the Iroquois'' territory, it is equivalent to opening up the road to the Great Lakes.


    What are there in the Great Lakes? There are famous iron mines in the northwest region! Mount Mashabi is located on the edge of a large lake in eastern Minnesota. The entire mountain is an iron-rich mine with more than 60% iron.


    To the south of the Iroquois site is the Appalachian Mine. Therefore, it occupies the site of the Iroquois, with iron mines to the west and coal mines to the south. The geographical location is very important. Otherwise, the northwestern United States, especially near the Great Lakes region, will not develop into the earliest industrial center in the United States.


    For Marin, who understands the importance of industry, the vicinity of the Great Lakes in the northwestern United States is the most elite region in North America. The United States can rise without the coal of the Appalachian Mountains and the iron ore of the Great Lakes. And now, all this will be in the hands of Marin ...

 Chapter 612： Textual Research on the Origin of European Nation

    phone-reading


    However, for Marin, developing North America is not so anxious. Therefore, he did not immediately mobilize the army to destroy the Iroquois and other Indian tribes, but chose to use the Iroquois as a copy of training recruits.


    In Marin''s opinion, the fight for England and the Ruhr area is the most important thing at present. However, the competition for the Ruhr area requires the exchange of the Dutch area of ??the Principality of Geddes. But the secret letter between the Principality of Geddes and the French has not been received, and there is no excuse to send troops.


    So, for now, sending troops to England is the biggest thing. However, Marin was a little worried that the English would repel his German rule. Therefore, Marin intends to give himself a chance to propagate in England in the future.


    How to promote momentum? It''s very simple-tell us about the blood of the English and the Germans ...


    This problem is actually a historical problem. Later generations knew that the main body of the English people was Anglo-Saxons, from the German coast. However, people in this era don''t know ...


    Now this era is at a time when the Middle Ages have just ended and the Renaissance has just begun, and we do n��t know much about European history. Therefore, Marin intends to compile a piece of European history and tell Europeans a few things about Europe''s major ethnic groups ...


    Such as Germans, Celts, Slavs, Romans ...


    Among them, the most important one is probably the Germans. In fact, the countries of Western Europe were greatly influenced by the Germans. Not to mention in the German region, the subject is the Germans, and there are a small number of Slavs (Czech) and Magyar (Hungarians); the French are the Franks, Burgundians, and West who belong to the Germans A group formed by the fusion of Goths and other local Gauls (a Celtic branch). Of course, because the local population was dominant, the invading Germans were assimilated by the Gauls. But the Gauls were romanized during the early Roman Empire, so the Germans in France were actually romanized ...


    However, Marin would certainly not write this paragraph, only that the Germans who invaded France were assimilated by the Gauls. Because, once the Germans in France were Romanized, it was an excuse to give the French a good annexation of Italy-you see, we have Romanized in France, brother, we are a family, and I''m mixed with me?


    Therefore, Marin will only write about the Gallicization of the Germans in France, not Romanization. In addition, the Spaniards were also formed by mixing the Visigoths, Vandals, etc. who belonged to the Germans with the local Iberian indigenous (Celtic). Of course, later Berbers from North Africa were mixed in.


    As for the English, it is mainly the Anglos and lowland Saxons from the northwestern coast of Germany, and the Frisians, which are relatively pure Germans. Both the later invading Danes and Normans were Germanic. Even English is a branch of West Germanic ...


    The purpose of Marin ��s propaganda is to tell everyone, including the English people-the English people are a branch of the Germans, and English is also the West Germanic language ...


    Do not believe? You can compare Frisian and English ...


    As long as the English accept the fact that they are from the German coast, then Marin and his son Caesar will not be excluded by the English in the future. Otherwise, if you enter England, and encounter uprisings at both ends in three days, that''s a headache ...


    Of course, Marin is not a scholar. If he compiles and publishes his own book, perhaps no one will admit it. However, Marin has the famous European scholar Leonardo ...


    "Ada, get up and do the work!"


    Early in the morning, Marin broke into Da Vinci''s mansion and shouted outside the bedroom. Poor Da Vinci, after doing sports with his wife Lisa, it was too intense, and some old bones could not bear it, so she got up late.


    After being quarreled by Marin, Da Vinci had a wicked fire. So Da Vinci called while wearing clothes:


    "What''s the shout? You don''t know to respect the old man?" Da Vinci and Marin have been together for a long time, and naturally know Marin''s temper. Therefore, in the absence of others, Da Vinci will not be polite with Marin.


    Marin didn''t care about the old man''s unreasonableness. Later generations would give back seats to the old scientists. As a prince, can''t you respect a university like Ada? Of course, it''s nothing to lose a few words. So, Marin smiled and said:


    "You also know that you are an old man? Still playing so crazy? Be careful with old bones falling apart ..."


    Da Vinci suddenly blushed, and he rarely got "an old man chatting with a teenager", and was caught by Marin, so shy ...


    Marin came to Da Vinci this time, of course, intending to use Da Vinci''s reputation to let him publish this new book describing the origins of European nations in detail. Moreover, he also thought about the name, and he called it "The European Nation Origin". The stewman, oh no, the writer on the bright side, it''s Leonardo ...


    Marin and Da Vinci discussed for a long time. Da Vinci nodded again and again, very much agree with Marin''s point of view. Because Da Vinci also studied history.


    Although Da Vinci did not leave any historical works, it was mainly the problem of the Holy See. Since the early Middle Ages, the Holy See has grasped the final power of interpretation throughout Europe, and vigorously promotes the theory that mankind was created by God. Who dares to question is to find death.


    However, the times have changed. It is not in the middle and early stages of the Middle Ages, but in the Renaissance era. The Holy See is not so strict about academic issues. As long as you don''t challenge the basic principles of the Holy See (such as questioning God and questioning what the earth''s heart says), there will not be much.


    In the "European Nation Origins Test", Marin took a long-term part of it. He didn''t dare to write that humans evolved from monkeys, but vaguely admitted that humans were created by God. In this way, it is very consistent with the teachings of the Holy See.


    Then, in the book, as soon as the topic changed, it was said that God spread people like peas everywhere, forming a different nation. Among them, those scattered on the Italian peninsula became Romans; those scattered on Greece became Greeks; those scattered on Western Europe became Celts. Among them, the Gauls, the Scots, the Spanish Basques and the Irish are all Celtic branches ... Spreading into Eastern Europe, it is the Slavs ...


    And the one that spreads to Northern Europe and northern Central Europe is the strongest "pea"-the Germans ... because God gave the Germans courage and strength ...


    This statement is shameless, but it fits well with the current social environment. Moreover, this kind of praise is also easily accepted by Germans and English ...


    The front is foreshadowing, and the next is the topic. According to the European history learned in the previous life, Marin elaborated in the book the prosperity of the Greeks, the rise of the Romans, the migration of the Celts ... and, most importantly, the Germanic invasion ...


    Originally, the history books of later generations said "Germans are one of the three barbarians", but Marin, as a German, naturally wants to beautify the Germans. Therefore, in Marin''s writing, the Germans became the most courageous nation in Europe, and they were God''s natural warriors.


    In the process of writing, seeing Marin so shamelessly touted the Germans, Da Vinci, a descendant of the Romans, rolled his eyes. However, he also knew that as a Germanic man, Marin was born to wave the flag for the Germanic people.


    In order to meet Da Vinci''s requirements, Marin also touted the Romans in the book. The Romans were given wisdom and authority by God ... So, Leonardo finally smiled with satisfaction ...


    Marin went on to write that the Germans captured France and enslaved the Gauls, but because of the small number, after being combined with the Gauls, they were assimilated by the Gauls. However, because the Franks mainly occupied northern France. Therefore, the residents of northern France are still of Germanic descent. In the southern region, Gauls have more blood.


    As for the Italian region, it is composed of Romans and Lombards, while the Principality of Milan and the nearby northern region of Italy are mainly composed of the Lombards of the Germanic branch. Of course, mixed with the Roman lineage ...


    For the English, Marin wrote a special book, showing that the English were descendants of the Germans who originally lived on the northwest coast of Germany (that is, Marin now controls the area) and the Danish coast. Both the Anglo and the Lowland Saxons (Saxons) migrated to England on a large scale ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the Frisians were divided into two parts-some also migrated to England, another Part of it stayed on the northwest coast of Germany ...


    To this end, Marin also gave specific evidence-Suffolk County on the southeast coast of England is an important settlement of Frisians. For example, the place names of Fresham, Freston and Friston in Suffolk County have proved that the area was once an important settlement of Frisians in England ... ��


    Today, Frisian and English are actually dialects of the northwestern coastal region of Germany. It was the migration of the Germans that brought this language to England.


    Finally, Marin defined the English nation as-Anglo-Saxon-Frisian ...


    In later generations, there is no Frisian label. However, Marin himself has half the Frisian descent and he still has to rule England. Of course, he has to get closer to the English.


    Moreover, Marin''s label is not wrong. The later generations called the English the Anglo-Saxons because these two ethnic groups accounted for the largest population in England. The Frisians are a little smaller, so they are not labeled, but they are indeed an important part of the English. Therefore, Marin can call the English people Anglo-Saxon-Frisian, and it is not wrong, and the place names in Suffolk County also provide important evidence for Marin ...


    The most important thing is that this kind of publicity makes it easy to narrow the relationship between the half-Frisian of Malin and the English! As a result, Marin ruled England in the future, and was less likely to be rejected. After all, Marin is also considered "half himself" in England ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 613： fighting tribe

    In order to dilute the differences between the Germans and the English, Marin stated in the book that the Germans are a nation. The Germans belonged to the main line of the Germans, they also occupied a central position in Europe and inherited the Roman Empire.


    The English belong to the West Germans and belong to the marine branch of the Germans. The Nordics, who had once produced powerful Viking pirates, belong to the northern branch of the Germans. But no matter what, the three belong to the great Germanic nation.


    In order to emphasize the bravery of the Germans, after thinking about it, Marin decided to introduce a later generation of network term-"fighting nation" to describe the Germans.


    In the later generations who advocate peace, the word "fighting nation" is full of ridicule, and it also means that Mao Zi is so brave and fierce. In the battle for fame, Mao Zi chased 1,000 infamous English football hooligans in the French European Cup with 200 Russian football hooligans. After this battle, Mao Zi was worshipped by netizens, thinking that they were Super Saiyan, and deserved to be "fighting nations" ...


    Of course, in later generations, this is just a neutral, even derogatory title. Because later generations advocate peace and despise violence.


    But in the early 16th century, in a time of war and chaos, the "fighting nation" was not derogatory, but praised. Because ancient people, whether in the East or the West, advocated bravery (except in the Song and Ming Dynasties when Confucianism had an absolute advantage). Saying which nation is a fighting nation is definitely a compliment.


    In fact, the reason why the wild boar Pinur Hachi founded the country as the post-gold is to borrow the prestige of the authentic Jurchens who are "no more than 10,000 Jurchens, and invincible beyond 10,000." But in fact, the Jianzhou Jurchen and the Jurchen Jurchen did not have much to do with each other. The authentic Jin Dynasty Jurchen entered the North China region long ago and was either killed by Yuan Dynasty people or integrated into the local Han people. The reason why Jianzhou Jurchens are called Jurchens is because they are located in the hometown of Lao Nuzhen. Yuan and Ming dynasties still refer to them as Jurchen. But Nuer Hachi borrowed the titles of Jurchen and Houjin, and it was indeed very bluffing. The Ming Dynasty, who advocated Wenzhi, was frightened. In fact, when the Manchus entered the customs, they mainly relied on Mongolian cavalry and Han people in eastern Liaoning. Another thing is to rely on the wild Nuzhen captured from the old forest in the northeast deep mountain (actually not much to do with the Nuzhen) as a cannon foe squad, to attract the Ming army firearms. And the real man is not much.


    The reason why Manqing can be strong is that it has a great relationship with the emperor Taiji''s hosting of Mongolians and Han people, and the establishment of Mongolian Eight Banners and Han Eight Banners. It was precisely because of the establishment of the Mongolian Eight Banners and the Han Eight Banners that the Manchu army had reached more than 100,000 people, and they had the capital to enter the customs.


    But the strange thing is that after the establishment of the Republic of China, the authorities directly classified those Han Baqi into the Manchu. The Mongolian Eight Banners still belong to Mongolia. In fact, most of the Manchus in later generations are descendants of Han Baqi. Otherwise, how could there be tens of millions of people in future generations? The officials in the early years of the Republic of China were confused and divided the Han Eight Banners into the Manchu.


    ...


    Marin knew that people of this era were very admired for bravery. Those knights, who tried their best to compete with others, and even died in the competition, for what? Not for the reputation of being brave?


    In fact, Marin is no exaggeration. If you choose the fighting nation, the Germans can really rank in the top three. Of course, after Germany failed to single out the world for two consecutive times, it was manipulated behind the scenes of the United States, Britain, France and other countries to promote peace, and the blood of this nation gradually disappeared. But this process also lasted for decades. Especially in the United States, it is hard to export Hollywood movies and use decadent Hollywood culture to decadence this fighting nation. It is Russia, because it has long been hostile to the United States, has not been affected by the export of old and beautiful cultures, and still maintains blood, so it is called a fighting nation.


    However, before the defeat of World War II, it was undoubtedly called the German people a fighting nation. Germany relies on the power of one country to single out the world. If one-to-one, no country in the world was an opponent at that time. Don''t look at Maozi resisting the German offensive, but in fact it relies heavily on the cold weather. Of course, Maozi is not bad, plus the weather effect bonus, only withstood the German attack.


    At the beginning of the 16th century, Maozi was just a country that had just broken away from the Mongolian Golden Horde, and a unified nation had not yet formed. Therefore, there is really no fighting nation comparable to the Germans in the world at this time.


    At the same time, the French were not brave enough, just relying on centralization and the state capital was relatively strong. Didn''t you see the French fighting, would you still have to use Swiss mercenaries? Who is the Swiss? In fact, it is also a branch of the Germans, belonging to the Germans.


    For example, the Spaniards, Italians, or Englishmen are incomparable to Germans in terms of bravery. As for Ottoman Turkey? People rely on the large number of troops to kill their opponents ...


    As for the East? Then let alone. The Han people were actually very brave, otherwise there would not be a strong man and a prosperous Tang Dynasty. Only after the castration of Cheng Zhuli in the Song and Ming dynasties, it would be strange to be brave. What''s more, Cheng Zhuli is not alone, and there is a Buddhism that persuades patience and early death and early birth ... The two are in line, and the Han people are immediately mentally castrated ...


    Mongolia, a once-opened ethnic group, began to be torn apart after being beaten by Ming Chengzu several times in the early Ming Dynasty, and internally attacked each other, and had no strong strength. In the end, because of being torn apart, he was actually conquered by the post-contractor and reduced to cannon fodder and thugs.


    Therefore, in general, there is really no brave nation on par with the Germans in this world. Don''t look at the poor people in Germany, but they are still warlike. Otherwise, German mercenaries will not be popular in Europe. Although the Italian mercenaries developed earlier, their reputation could not be compared with the German mercenaries. Even the prestigious Swiss mercenaries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is a branch of the Germans.


    ...


    Of course, when Marin compiled the book, he didn''t just mention the Germans, but even the Germans, even the English and the Nordic Norwegians and Swedes.


    In order to tout the English, Marin also specially used the Anglo-French Centenary War to explain the bravery of the English. Finally, Marin concluded that the reason why the English eventually lost the war was because the population was too small, unlike France, which had so many people, and died one after another. Therefore, the French defeated England by a pile of lives. However, in terms of bravery, as a German, England is even better ...


    Moreover, in order to further prove the bravery of the Germans, Marin also took the Viking pirate to prove the bravery of the Germans. At that time, the Viking pirates were all across Europe, and it was natural to say that they were brave. Even the Principality of Norman in France, the Normans who belonged to the Vikings, forcibly established on the conquered French land ...


    Through the glorious record of German mercenaries including Swiss mercenaries, the victory of the British army in the British-French war, and the fierce and powerful Viking pirates, Marin finally concluded at the end of the book "The European National Origin Test" Conclusion-The Germanic nation is a fighting nation ...

 Chapter 614： Invitation to 3-party secret talks

    After writing this book, Marin and Leonardo signed the author together. Of course, Marin specifically stated in the preamble-his own opinion does not come from himself, but the great sage who taught himself Einstein.


    In this way, no real historian will come to Marin to discuss academic issues in the future. As for Leonardo da Vinci, people are already learned. Even if someone came to discuss with him, he was fine.


    Then, Marin specially sent people to Rome to bring the sample book to the pope''s father-in-law for review, to see if there were any unconformity. After all, writing such things as history requires the consent of the Holy See. After all, Catholicism has the ultimate power of interpretation in various cultures before Protestantism has yet to arise.


    Of course, Marin is not worried that this book will fail. After all, in order to meet the requirements of the Holy See, Marin specially inserted mythology when he was writing, just to cater to the Holy See. Moreover, as the pope''s son-in-law, Marin was not worried that the pope would lock himself up. At most, help yourself to modify a little out of compliance.


    Sure enough, the pope quickly reviewed the book and agreed to publish it. However, when I returned, I added some plots that praised the Romans. After all, the cardinals of the Holy See are mostly Italians of Roman descent.


    The part added by Julius II in the book highlights the wisdom of the Romans. Therefore, God chose to place the Holy See in Rome. Because Rome is the capital of wisdom ...


    Faced with such shameless bragging, Marin''s mouth twitched. However, in order to please the Holy See, he recognized it. Moreover, his praise of the Germans is equally shameless ...


    Then, the conclusion of this book becomes-the Germans are the fighting people, the Italians are the wise people ...


    Marin can imagine how hot the French were when this book came out-rub, what about the French? Are we not strong enough? Isn''t the French nation the best nation in the world?


    Therefore, when signing, Malint put Da Vinci at the front and signed at the back. He also emphasized that his point of view came from the great Einstein. In this way, even if the French are angry, it is not easy to find their own stubble. After all, I am only the second author, and my opinions are still borrowed from my "missing" teacher ...


    After the book is compiled, it is naturally waiting for printing. This is not difficult for Marin, because he has a lot of cheap paper from Cape Breton Island paper mill. Moreover, this book has few pages, only 60 pages, that is, 30 sheets of paper. Even if the cost of type printing and ink is included, the cost is not high.


    However, because this book is to be promoted in the UK. So, Marin took the hands and translated the English version. In this way, the book has two versions: German and English. In the future, an Italian version will also be launched. Because, while boasting the Germans, this book also touted the Italians, descendants of the Romans, through the Pope''s pen. Therefore, it will definitely be welcomed by Italians. As for the French side ... This book is definitely not going to sell. After all, the book touts the English by portraying the Anglo-French Centennial War, but it depreciates the French. If you can sell it in France, there will be ghosts ...


    In the end, Marin printed 5,000 copies of this book in German and English, and then put it on the German and English markets.


    Don''t underestimate the number of these 5000 books, in later generations, this number may be very small. That is because the literacy rate of later generations is high. If 5000 books are sold well, they can be completely digested in a small city.


    But now the literacy rate in Europe is extremely low, only the nobles and priests and some rich people can read. It has printed 5,000 copies, which can never be sold out in a small princely country, and need to be sold throughout Germany. The same is true for England.


    Even in order to promote the book in England, Marin also asked Pope Julius II to help promote the book in England through the relationship of the English Catholic Church. Otherwise, Marin has no confidence to sell all 5000 books in England ...


    Moreover, Marin also intends to send a batch of English version of "The European Nation Origins Test" to the English Catholic Church, and to buy some missionaries to publicize the content of this book in England.


    After all, in this era, the English literacy rate is also very low. However, missionaries are literate. Marin can spend money to buy those priests, and at the same time as preaching and preaching, propagate the contents of the book to the people of England. In this way, it is also conducive to the rapid diffusion of the content and views in the book. When the people of England knew that their family and the Germans were a family, it was easier for Marin to be accepted in England ...


    ...


    While Marin was busy compiling and printing new books, news came suddenly from Ireland-Edward planned to hold secret tripartite talks with the French side and Marin, in Nantes, the capital of the Principality of Brittany in northwestern France , Determine the hands-on plan and how to divide the stolen goods.


    Moreover, Edward will personally rush to Nantes by boat. Because it occupies the estuary in the southwest of Ireland, Edward can take a boat from the southwest coast of Ireland to go directly south to the Principality of Brittany and enter Nantes through the Loire River. In this way, English warships in the Irish Sea and the English Channel can also be avoided.


    Of course, for safety, Edward asked Marin to send warships to protect his ships. Because, as far as Edward knows, Marin has a strong naval strength and can resist the attack of the English warships. After all, Edward did not know whether the English fleet would happen to encounter the ship he was riding on.


    In addition, in this tripartite meeting, French King Louis XII will be present to participate in the negotiations in person. Therefore, Edward invited Marin to go to Nantes together to participate in this tripartite secret meeting, so as to divide interests on the spot.


    Marin thought for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and agreed. After all, he hasn''t turned his face openly with France. As for the enmity between Charles VIII and France, it has long since passed. Speaking of which, Louis XII had to thank Marin for his death of Charles VIII. Otherwise, he has no chance to become king of France.


    Moreover, because the English fleet firmly controlled the English Channel, the French could not transport troops to England. Marin can transport troops to Newcastle in the northeast of England through the broad North Sea.


    At the same time, Marin has a powerful fleet that can cope with the obstruction of English warships. Therefore, if you want to attack England, Marin, who is strong in both land and sea, is essential. If the French could defeat Britain alone, they would have done so already. The problem is, the French navy is too frustrating ...


    Marin learned that the port of Brest, the famous northwestern port in later generations in France, has not yet been built, but is just a seaside fortress. It seems that Brest will not build a port in Brest until the French Prime Minister Richelieu is in power in the 17th century. Later, it also became the home port of French colonization in North America.


    It is because the port of Brest has not yet been established, so for this meeting, Marin needs to take a boat to Nantes. First enter the Loire River from the Atlantic Ocean, then go up the river and arrive in Nantes, the capital of the Principality of Brittany, to participate in the three-party secret talks ...

 Chapter 615： Negotiate in advance

    At present, Marin has a total of 15 500-ton warships and 33 250-class armed merchant ships. However, Columbus went to find Daming and took away a warship and two 250-class armed merchant ships. Bald Aben searched for Panama and took away two 250-class armed merchant ships. Therefore, Marin now has only 14 warships and 29 armed merchant ships.


    Of course, as long as the gunpowder is sufficient, this fleet is enough to defeat the English fleet. What''s more, in Marin''s hands, there are now about 30 200-ton Clark sailboats purchased from Spain that can house small Fron aircraft and bronze guns. There are many Kirk sailboats where artillery cannot be installed.


    Although England is now a maritime power, the number of warships is only more than one hundred. Moreover, it was a Kirk sailboat that was collected from the people without artillery. Even if all the merchant ships were called up, it would be skyrocketing to get 200 Kirk sailing ships of one to two hundred tons. Such strength may be enough to hang France, which is more frustrated by the navy. It is absolutely not enough to face 14 warships under Marin, 29 armed merchant ships of class 250 and 30 Clark sailing ships of 200 tons. Of course, if Marin''s fleet lacks gunpowder, its combat effectiveness will drop to a level that may not be able to beat the British navy. After all, Marin ��s fleet is not very good at jumping the ship to help fight the traditional navy ...


    Of course, the English mentioned here has more than a hundred warships, with a maximum of more than 200 ships. This does not mean that the English navy just ordered ships. This refers to large ships of more than 100 tons, which does not include small boats. If you really want to engage in sea warfare, it is not just to order ships. For a nautical country like England, it is enough to build hundreds of ships. However, there are at most one or two hundred "big ships" with a displacement of more than one hundred tons. The rest are small boats with a displacement of less than 100 tons. These small boats can only serve as troop carriers in naval battles. If it is a battleship facing Marin, that kind of boat is basically a piece of merchandise. However, if you fight the gang with them, the sailors on these boats are also very fierce ...


    France is not able to make ships, but not as many fierce sailors in England. Once, France dispatched hundreds of large ships to siege the coast of England in an attempt to destroy the English navy. But England withdrew 57 merchant ships from the Five Ports Alliance and defeated the huge French fleet ... In the final analysis, it was the French who lacked excellent sailors. Do n��t look at France ��s ability to make big ships, but if you fight, you ca n��t beat the British Navy.


    If you have to make an analogy, France is like Cao Wei in the Three Kingdoms. Although the national strength is strong, most of them are dry ducks and are not used to water warfare. The United Kingdom is like Soochow in the Three Kingdoms. Although the army is not good, the navy is strong. The French navy, also a little bit thinking about Cao Cao''s navy, let the dry duck infantry go to the ship to be sailors. It looks fierce, but in fact it can''t beat the British navy.


    In fact, Marin ��s navy could not beat the British if they battled the traditional naval jetty against the British navy. After all, the Frisian fishermen recruited by Marin are familiar with life at sea and the control of sailing ships. But when it comes to fighting on a sailing boat swaying from side to side, the British are still relatively strong.


    Therefore, Marin made up for this weakness with artillery. No matter how balanced you are on the boat, let you jump like a monkey on the boat, I will pass you, your boat gang is penetrated into the water, and all of your boat bandits sink into the sea to feed the fish!


    Especially for those boats under a hundred tons, even if they are loaded with fierce pirates? The large-caliber Karen naval gun, as long as one shell was hit, could hit those boats and even sink them. As long as the distance is increased, those boats are scum. Even if it is a big ship, it is difficult to survive under the platoon.


    Of course, the only drawback is that the cost of gunpowder is so amazing. After a naval battle, the cost of gunpowder was calculated in tons. After a sea battle, the cost of gunpowder was calculated in 100 tons. If it were not for the opening of the Indian trade route, Marin would not be able to fight the artillery battle ...


    The French had guns, but most of the French artillery was still the bronze bronze Franc cannon currently popular in Europe. The caliber is also two or three pounds. It''s okay to hit people on land, and it''s used to smash ships. As for the replacement of large-caliber naval guns? Salvo sideways? Not to mention that early running requires massive amounts of copper, just saltpetre, and the big France can''t fit together ... otherwise, why did France retain colonies like Pondicherry in India for future generations? Just buying saltpetre is worth setting up ...


    For now, France does not have so many powerful warships, nor so many powerful navy crew members. Therefore, we can only rely on Marin''s fleet and the United Kingdom.


    According to the plan of French King Louis XII, Marin ��s fleet was first used to attract the attention of British naval vessels such as the Five Ports Alliance, so that Edward ��s and French troops could have the ability to land on the island of England. In addition, the combat effectiveness of Marin''s army is also very powerful.


    As long as the army is on the British Isles, the French army can play well ...


    In this negotiation, the bottom line of French King Louis XII is to let Edward agree in writing that once he gives birth to a prince, he will marry Edward''s only daughter Margaret to his son. And this period is 10 years ... That is to say, as long as he gives birth to a son within ten years, then Edward ��s only daughter Margaret must marry his son, even if his son is 10 years younger than Margaret. year old����


    Of course, this is the ideal situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Louis XII does not dare to guarantee that he will have a son. So, this time, Louis XII decided to ask Edward to pay for a native county in England after supporting Edward as King of England. In this county, it is best to be on the seaside of the English Channel. In addition, the Channel Islands near the French side of the English Channel will also be placed in France ...


    The reason for this is that Louis XII was afraid that he would not have a son. By then, the only way to seize England was to rely on violence. At that time, the county that Edward asked to come to will become the foothold of France in England, which will facilitate the French to gather the army and violently occupy the whole of England ...


    The French are not afraid to play against England on land, but the army cannot reach the British Isles. If there is a coastal county as a foothold, the French can easily log in to the island of England and complete the invasion of England ...


    Marin also guessed what the French thought, so he decided to discuss with Edward in advance ...


    Arriving in Nantes, Marin''s every move must be monitored by the French, making it difficult to discuss things. Therefore, Marin personally took the fleet with him and went to the mouth of the Shannon River in southwestern Ireland to pick up Edward. Then, open Edward''s servants, and in the secret room on the ship, begin to discuss with Edward in advance, how to divide the benefits ... and how to jointly deal with the French lion''s possible opening ...

 Chapter 616： I have 1 good idea ...

    Although Edward was imprisoned by Henry VII for more than ten years, because he had too few experiences, he was not old enough. However, he is not a fool.


    Years of prisoner life made Edward give up innocence and fluke and learn to think. He understood that the reason why the French and the Scots supported him was mainly to make England mess up, not for the sake of him and England.


    Moreover, the French wolf ambition had long planned to annex England. Of course, the monarchs of England have ambitions to annex France. The two countries, Britain and France, are too deep to resolve because of the Liangzi resulting from the Hundred Wars.


    Therefore, for this cooperation, Edward is actually very afraid and worried, worrying that France will reach out to England. Therefore, Edward himself actually wanted to discuss with Marin how to deal with France.


    As for why Edward believes in Marin? It was because Marin wanted it, but it was just one or two blocks of land, giving him a county, and he was basically able to "feed". A behemoth like France may need to be matched with the whole of England to satisfy its appetite.


    Therefore, Edward made up his mind-he decided to win over Marin and jointly boycott French forces on the British Isles. If it succeeds in regaining the throne of England, it will not be enough to reward the French with some land on the island of Ireland. In short, the land in England is still not for the French. Otherwise, the whole of England is in danger ...


    As for why this negotiation does not invite Scotland? Very simple, all three want more points. Moreover, with the entry of Marin and the existence of France, it is enough to solve Henry VII. Why should I find someone to share the benefits together? The benefits this time are not general benefits, but territory and power. Therefore, the less people who participate in the distribution, the better.


    Moreover, although Scotland is a traditional enemy of England, whether it is the army or the navy, it is very scum, and neither is an opponent of England. For such a thing, let alone Edward is not willing to pull them together to divide the stolen goods, even if the traditional ally of France, the French, is not willing to take Scotland to share the benefits.


    As for the excuse not to play with the Scots? It was so easy to find-Margaret Tudor, Queen of Scotland, the eldest daughter of Henry VII. If James IV is plotting together, it is easy to leak. With such a good excuse to exclude James IV, it is also convenient for the three parties of the plot to have more points ...


    After entering the secret room on the ship, Marin did not speak first. Because he knew that Edward was more anxious than him. After all, Edward is the protagonist in this attack on England.


    Sure enough, Edward couldn''t hold his breath and spoke first:


    "Duke Marin, I don''t know what you think of the Kingdom of France?" Obviously, Edward tried Marin''s attitude towards France again.


    "France?" Marin thought pretendingly:


    "It''s very strong, it is Europe''s number one power. If we talk about the army, it can be called Europe''s number one!"


    In fact, Marin''s army is not weak anymore. If he is alone with the French, Marin dare not say that he will defeat France, but he will not lose. However, in order to keep a low profile and to prevent Edward from discovering his ambitions, Marin naturally touted the French as the number one in Europe. As for the Ottoman Empire? Those are Asian countries, no Europeans think of them as European countries ...


    Of course, when Marin said this, his attitude was very neutral, with no tendency at all, which made Edward a little uncertain. So, he was too lazy to go around the circle, but asked straightforwardly:


    "So, Grand Duke Marin, what do you think of the French entering England?"


    "The French enter England? Why do you want the French to enter England?" Marin continued to pretend to be silly.


    After Edward gave Marin a middle finger, he said:


    "For this tripartite meeting, the French will definitely propose to enter England. For example, like you, make a land requirement for one or two counties ..."


    Marin felt almost on fire, so he pretended to be in shock and said:


    "Your Majesty, it''s absolutely impossible! The French are the army''s number one power. If they are given a foothold in England, I''m worried that they will annex the whole of England!" Although he didn''t say clearly, Marin had already expressed his tendency Too.


    Edward was satisfied, but asked tentatively:


    "I will separate you from Northumberland and the Isle of Wight, and then one or two counties to the French. Is there any difference? Anyway, those counties who follow Henry VII, I am going to depose."


    Marin rolled his eyes and said:


    "Your Majesty, that''s different! What is my origin? I can''t compete for the throne of England without royal blood. But France is different. They have always claimed to have the kingship of England, and England has always claimed to have the kingship of France. The English and French are the dead enemies. Giving the French a foothold in England is entirely the act of drawing a wolf into the room. As for me, no matter in lineage or in law, I cannot become the king of England. Even if Henry VII usurps, there are people of English royal lineage ... "


    Edward nodded, he knew Marin was right. Marin has no royal blood, and even if he captured England, no one would support him as a king. Even if you become a king by force, you will encounter successive oppositions. It''s France, and the royal families of Britain and France already have an in-law relationship. The British-French Centennial War also revolved around the inheritance of the French kingdom.


    In fact, Britain does have the right to inherit the French throne. Because King Edward III was the eldest son of the eldest daughter of King Philip IV. After the death of the three sons of Philip IV, there were no heirs. Therefore, according to the inheritance law, Edward III, the great grandson of Philip IV, should inherit the French throne.


    However, the French nobility was unwilling to let a British king come as French king at the same time. Therefore, they forcibly deposed the inheritance of Edward III and chose Philip IV''s nephew Philip VI to succeed the French king.


    This is not in accordance with the inheritance law, so Edward III was very angry and raised his troops to attack France, trying to regain his throne. Although England had fought many victories in the early days, it failed to occupy all of France. At the end of the Hundred Years'' War, the French eventually turned over, while the British lost everything in French territory.


    If the lawsuit is officially played, the British side will definitely win. But this is a struggle for power, there is no right or wrong, only victory and defeat. Later, based on their kinship with the British royal family, the French actually took a bite and declared that they had the right to inherit the British throne. However, the French did not have a foothold in England, and the navy was too bad. Even if they claim the right of inheritance, they have no ability to attack England.


    However, if following the opportunity of this joint attack on Henry VII and the French gaining a foothold in England, then it would not be difficult for the French to dispatch a large army to destroy England.


    You said that the Five-Port Alliance can resist the French fleet? Yes, the English navy is indeed stronger than France. However, if the French rely on the land acquired in England, occupying the ports of the Five-Port Alliance and other English ports on land, then the English navy, which has lost its home port, will not be a climate. Perhaps those English merchant ships would fall to France in large numbers. After all, if there is no home port, those merchant ships will be unsustainable.


    Edward knows this too, but he also knows that he still needs the support of the French and does not know how to refuse France.


    So he asked Marin angrily:


    "I know the danger of the French, but I can''t refuse the French''s request to send troops! If the French landed on the land of England and wanted to let them leave, it would be difficult ..." In other words, it is "It is easy to ask God to give away God" ...


    Marin pretended to be thinking for a long time, in fact, he had an idea. However, in order not to scare Edward, he thought for a long time pretending. Finally, Marin looked up and said to Edward:


    "Your Majesty, I have a good idea ..."

 Chapter 617： plot

    In fact, although Edward ascended the throne and claimed to be Edward VI, Europe recognized his few countries, only France and Scotland publicly recognized it. Other countries are still watching, and the most important Holy See has not recognized Edward''s kingship.


    As for Marin, Edward was not recognized on the bright side. Of course, when talking to Edward, it''s okay to tout him. Sure enough, when Marin called His Majesty Edward, Edward felt that his bones were a little bit crisp ...


    In addition, although Marlin and Edward agreed, Marlin will be transferred to Northumberland afterwards to become Earl of Newcastle. But it has not been successful yet. Therefore, Marin still claimed to be me, not a minister. Only after the capture of England can Marin formally become the Earl of Newcastle, with the entirety of Northumberland and the Isle of Wight on the English Channel.


    "What''s the idea? Let''s hear ..." Edward responded after a few seconds since he hailed, and asked casually.


    "Your Majesty, you mean, you want to regain the throne, but are you afraid of the French entering England?"


    "Yes!" Edward nodded.


    "That''s easy to handle. The French navy is weak. Let''s just let the British fleet and the French do a big fight. At the level of the French navy, we must fail. We can indicate when signing the treaty-if the French successfully land England, and after defeating Henry VII, we can fulfill the England fief. If the French fail to land in England, they will not honor ... "


    After thinking about it, Edward said:


    "No, you said last time that you can solve the English fleet and cover my army and me across the Irish Sea. In addition, you must solve the English Channel fleet? Otherwise, the English Channel fleet must prevent me from crossing. Across the Irish Sea. "


    "Yes, I am committed to solving the English fleet and not letting them hinder you and your army from crossing the Irish Sea. However, I have not said that I want to destroy the English fleet ..." Marin said leisurely.


    "But if you don''t solve the English fleet, how can the French agree to stop fighting across the sea?" Edward asked suspiciously.


    Marin took the Earl Milk Tea and said slowly:


    "I said I promised to solve the English fleet and not let them disturb your crossing, but I did n��t say to destroy those English ships. If they responded, I heard that the French were crossing the English Channel. You said that they are the priority. Block you, or the French army? "


    Edward seemed a little clear:


    "You mean that if Henry heard that the French were organizing crossings, they would definitely intercept the French first?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. As long as my army is quietly landing in Newcastle and is not found. Then, Henry VII will definitely not regard your army as the biggest threat. As long as I heard that the French will cross the sea, they will definitely take precedence Against the French ... "Marin explained.


    Although it sounds uncomfortable, Edward knows that Marin is right. If you don''t expose Marin''s army. For Henry VII, Edward''s miscellaneous army is definitely not as good as the regular army of France. Therefore, the interception of the French must have priority over the interception of Edward.


    "However, if you do not solve the main force of the English fleet, the French will not cross the sea silly!"


    "Yes, so I promised to" solve "the main force of the English fleet, not" destroy "..."


    "What do you mean?" Edward puzzled.


    "I mean, before attacking and destroying the English ships on the Irish Sea, I can support the main force of the English fleet ..."


    "Break apart? What to do?"


    "Your Majesty, you know. The main force of the English fleet is actually recruited from private merchant ships. Well, merchant ships naturally need to make money from shipping. Now it ��s not wartime, I just want to hire someone who can be used as a warship. They ran to Italy, Spain, or the Baltic region and other relatively distant places. Then, after they left, when my fleet attacked the dozens of English merchant ships on the Irish Sea, Henry VII even wanted to mobilize the fleet. Reinforcement, there are no ships available ... "


    Edward suddenly stunned:


    "This ... is this okay?"


    "Why not?"


    "But ... if those English merchant ships went out to sea, the French took the opportunity to cross the English Channel, then there was no ship to intercept ..."


    Marin smiled and said:


    "So, we have to make a time difference! Think about it, did the English merchant ships go to Spain and Italy, did they return within a month or two?"


    Edward nodded ...


    "We have a good time. When I dispatched a fleet to attack the English ships on the Irish Sea, I ensured that the English merchant ships that were opened would not come back. But after your army successfully crosses the sea, we will send a message to France. Just They did n��t know that the ��solution�� I said was actually the opening of an English merchant ship, which would inevitably be fooled. After all, if they sent the ship to scout along the coast of England, they would find that there was really no ship ... ��


    "But the French organize the fleet and the landing of the army. Is it always a month? At that time, the English merchant ships are back. When the French cross the sea, they happen to meet the returning English merchant ships ..."


    Edward was immediately excited:


    "Then the French fleet was wiped out ..."


    Marin nodded and added:


    "More than that, the French army on the ship is also over. After this battle, the French want to slow down, it is estimated that it will take several years. Especially the navy, it is estimated that it will not get up in ten years. By then, you will not worry about the French Invaded England ... "


    "It''s wonderful! It''s a good plan!" Edward jumped excitedly.


    However, he quickly calmed down and said distressedly:


    "But this would offend the French ..."


    Marin said lightly:


    "British and French are inherently feuds. As king of England, when was they afraid of offending France? Besides, if France is strong, can it cross the sea to bite you?"


    Edward thought for a while and said:


    "that''s true����"


    If, according to this plan, the French navy has to be beaten to death, why are they afraid of the French?


    After thinking about it, Marin reminded:


    "At that time, you have turned your face with the French, so you have to pay attention to the people around Queen Anna. Those people are all French ..."


    Edward nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "I know, but I have to wait until I return to London. At that time, I will remove all the French servants from Anna''s side. It''s just that I can''t turn my face with France ..." When people roll their faces.


    Marin smiled, but he didn''t tell Edward-the French have studied how to kick your eggs ...


    Marin estimated that after the three-party talks ended, Edward returned to Dublin, and the French would almost send someone to kick his egg. Otherwise, it wo n��t be easy to arrange until you have landed in England. Who knows what will change then?


    But Marin did not plan to tell Edward, because the French did it for him. If Edward is good, when the cook who gave Anna the contraceptive pill is replaced, she can continue to have children. If a prince was born, even if Caesar married Edward''s eldest daughter, it would be useless. Therefore, Marin does not care about the French kicking Edward''s eggs.


    However, after Edward''s egg was kicked by the French, Marin would tell Edward the truth. By then, Edward Fe and the French must turn their backs. Then, you can benefit from the fisherman ...

 Chapter 618： Boats can also fight naval battles

    After Edward was silent for a long time, he asked another question:


    "Princess Marin, do you think that with those big merchant ships alone, could England stop the French from crossing the sea?"


    Malin thought about it and replied:


    "It should be no problem, after all, the quality of English sailors is much higher than that of the French. So, Your Majesty, do you have any good ideas?"


    "I mean ... can I inform London in advance to prepare them for the French invasion?"


    "It''s not so good. If Henry VII learns that the French are going to invade massively, he must find out the reason. By then, we will be exposed by the actions of the north ..." Marin said hesitantly.


    "I know, I mean, we can notify the French at the same time as my army finishes crossing the sea, and also let London know that they are thinking of France''s movement ..." Edward said, thinking.


    Marin suddenly realized:


    "You mean, when we were ready, we deliberately disclosed the information that the French were going to cross to Henry VII. In this way, Henry VII is more fully prepared for the French?"


    Edward nodded again and again, saying:


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Although the big ships are out, the boats in England are also very useful and can be used to intercept French ships!"


    "The small boat intercepts the French ship? Can it work?" Marin had some doubts. He had always been a proponent of artillery and cannonism.


    "Of course, sailors on a small boat can also grab a hook and jump on a French ship. They can also shoot arrows and throw fire on French ships ..."


    In this era, the main methods of naval warfare were nothing more than chopping a boat to help cut down, and shooting arrows at each other. Sometimes, it will throw fire at the other party''s ship. After all, the ships of this era were all made of wood, and the torches were dipped in oil on wooden sticks. If the other party did not extinguish in time, it might ignite the other party''s ship. Although, this chance is very small.


    There are many sailors in England, the balance on the boat is very good, and the jumper has an advantage in cutting. After all, an infantry, swaying from side to side on the ship, may not be able to exert all the fighting power. The veteran sailor, on the ship, is on the ground, able to defeat enemies that can''t be beaten on land.


    As for shooting arrows at each other? This is the strength of the English. The English national archery is generally higher than that of France, and it is very advantageous during the naval battle. This is one of the important reasons why the French can''t beat England in traditional naval warfare ...


    After thinking about it, Marin suddenly realized ...


    Those lagging naval warfare methods that he did not look down upon were still the mainstream tactics in Europe at this time. As for the artillery battle at sea, only Marin fought once in Jutland. However, that is not replicable.


    Why? Because European artillery is now mainly made of copper, and the price of copper is so expensive, not many countries can afford a large number of copper guns. That is to say, Marin can only equip a large number of cast iron guns.


    Not only that, platoon tactics also consume gunpowder. European saltpeter is so scarce, who can get so much gunpowder to let naval guns bombard? Just like Marin''s fleet, he fought a Jutland battle, but the gunpowder cost more than half, and he was distressed to death. This is still the reason why Marin sent people to buy Indian saltpeter. As for other countries, let''s save it ...


    Right now, the fleets of Marin and the fleets of Spain and Portugal are generally equipped with naval guns. Other countries are still basically in the era of traditional naval warfare. This is mainly due to the fact that Portugal and Spain have also opened Indian routes, and they have also purchased a lot of saltpetre there. This is also part of the reason why Amerigo went to India to purchase saltpetre.


    In the UK and France, the Kirk sailboat is now popular. This kind of sailing ship is the main sailing ship of the Hanseatic League, and it is also the most popular sea ship in Britain and France. If the two countries are at sea, it must be a contest between Kirk sailing ships.


    The British navy really began to promote the cannon giant ship, and also got the Henry VIII period, and it was the middle and late period of Henry VIII''s reign. Because Henry VIII confiscated a large amount of Catholic church assets through the Reformation, so that he could make so many warships. From the time of Henry VIII, the United Kingdom was considered to have a full-time warship, rather than relying on recruiting merchant ships from the private sector to participate in the war.


    But for now, Britain still relies on private merchant ships to join the war, as does France. But the difference between the two countries is that there are more and better English sailors. Moreover, since the era of Edward III, England has promoted archery for all people, making England a great number of archery masters.


    In traditional naval battles, archery is very important. It can not only kill the opponent''s sailors and shipborne soldiers in large quantities, but also burn the opponent''s ships by shooting rockets. Among them, the most commonly used tactic is to shoot the sails of enemy ships with rockets. Because the sails are high and they are cloth, which is easier to burn than the hull. Once caught on fire, it is difficult to save because of the high position. If the sail is burnt, the ship loses its power and can only stop on the sea and wait for beating and shooting by the enemy ...


    There are many masters of archery in England. Even among sailors, there are also many masters of archery. Therefore, even if the boat is dispatched, it can also pose a huge threat to the French Kirk sailing boat. Therefore, Edward suggested that Henry VII should be notified at an appropriate time so that he could have enough time to recruit more boats to the war. Coupled with the large ship that was originally pulled out and returned, the confidence in eliminating the French fleet is even greater ...


    ...


    "It''s just ... how can we inform Henry VII that the French are about to invade?" Edward said angrily.


    "This ... I have a way!" After thinking about it, Marin took it all in.


    Why did Marin take this over? Because he really has a way. Of course, instead of directly informing Henry VII, it was a spy inserted in the French king ��s palace through England ...


    Henry VII was a man of great intentions and was hostile to France. Therefore, he must have put the British eyeliner on France. Moreover, there was a man who also mixed into the palace. Of course, it is not a heavy minister, but an ordinary clerk.


    Speaking of which, Marin found this English agent named O''Connor very coincidentally. Moreover, it was discovered that this person was secretly talked about in Britain, and was a fat brother.


    How did the Fat Brothers discover that O''Connor was an English spy? This incident had to be discovered by accident when Marin ordered the Fat Brothers to explore the location of the secret letter between France and the Principality of Geddes.


    The fat brothers intoxicated many clerk in the palace by inviting people to eat and drink. Among them is O''Connor, an English spy. After O''Connor was drunk, the fat brother did not ask from him where the secret letter of France and the Duchy of Geddes, but accidentally discovered the fact that the man could speak English.


    Then, a suspicious investigation of the Paris branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce quietly revealed that this guy turned out to be an agent in England. Moreover, lurking in France for more than ten years.


    Of course, Marin did not pay much attention to this information before. Because it is not the business of the English to plant spies in the French court. But now, this guy can use it ...


    how to use? Of course, when sending a letter to France, it was deliberately disclosed to this person to know ...


    Of course, the intelligence of Marin and Edward''s coalition forces in northern England cannot be disclosed to this guy. However, the French wanted to gather information on the fleet to prepare to cross the English Channel, but they could deliberately disclose it to him.


    Then, O''Connor will surely send the intelligence back to London. In this way, Henry VII had the time to recruit boats from various ports to intercept the French fleet in the English Channel. Although a little hasty, with the return of the merchant ship that was opened, plus those small boats, it was no problem to defeat the French fleet ...


    Passing the news through O''Connor, although a little troublesome, is more secure. Why? Because if Marin sent someone directly to London to inform Henry VII, Henry VII may not believe it. If he sends someone to investigate and verify, after the investigation is over, the French fleet will come over and it will waste time.


    But O''Connor is different. He is a senior spy that Henry VII inserted into the French king''s palace. The information he sent back will definitely be taken seriously. Henry VII will also make timely arrangements based on intelligence. Only in this way can England be able to defeat the French fleet steadily, or even eliminate it. Only after the French fleet is finished, will Edward''s rule in England be stabilized, and when Marin takes over, it will be more secure ...


    what? You said Edward might die later than Marin? This is impossible. Because, until Edward stabilizes the situation in England, he is useless. It happened that Edward also offended the French. At that time, as long as someone is sent to kill Edward, it can also be pushed to the French, or the remnants of Henry VII ...


    Anyway, Marin intends to kill Edward''s great aristocracy in the name of Edward. And those big nobles are deeply rooted, even if they are eradicated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will inevitably have remnants. Perhaps, without Marin''s hands, those remnants could assassinate Edward. Moreover, it is quite reasonable to let those remnants carry the pot. After all, the genocide is an endless death ...


    ...


    In addition, the timing of passing information through O''Connor is also important. Marin intends to reveal the intelligence to the French when they send people to scout along the coast of England.


    O''Connor is an ordinary clerk outside the French King''s Palace. It is impossible to know the military secrets of the core of France. He can only rely on Marin to tell him.


    When the French sent people to explore along the coast of England, it was when the merchant ships of England that had been opened had not yet returned. At that time, the big ships did not return, and the boats did not gather, and the south coast of England must have looked empty.


    During this time period, O''Connor sent the intelligence back and informed Henry VII-the big ships were intentionally opened by the French ... Then, Henry VII was frightened and must desperately called for the English boat. But when he called the boat, the French spies had already returned. When France gathered a good fleet to kill, it happened to meet the returning English merchant ship, and the boats urgently called by Henry VII ... In the context of traditional naval warfare, those boats can also exert great fighting power. Of course, the premise is to fight a traditional naval battle ...

 Chapter 619： Treaty of Nantes

    Soon, Marin''s fleet arrived on the west coast of France, and arrived in Nantes along the Loire River. And Louis XII received them personally here.


    In fact, Louis XII was very dissatisfied with Marlin''s kick. Because, Marin''s participation in this matter means that the interests of England should be divided into Marin''s part.


    Of course, Louis XII did not show these on his face. Moreover, he had already planned in his heart-until France annexed England, and kicked out Marin directly ...


    The French are very good at this kind of thing. For example, in the past, Edward III was the Duke of Aquitaine in France and owned both the Principality of Normandy and Anjoub, accounting for almost half of France.


    However, the French not only deprived Edward III of the French throne from legal inheritance, but also confiscated all the territories of Edward III in France. Only then did the British and French centuries war. Of course, although France paid a huge price, it finally recovered all of France.


    The same trick, Louis XII also intends to use it once. Louis XII estimated that after the end of the war, Marin would be expected to be an earl and own a county in England. However, this is nothing. Wait until France takes over England and kick him out ...


    Moreover, in this war, Louis XII must also use Marin. Why? Because France cannot solve England''s powerful navy. And Marin claimed to be able to solve the problem of the English fleet, clearing obstacles for the French army to cross the English Channel. The French cannot do this. Therefore, we must rely on Marin. Otherwise, Edward and France alone cannot cross the sea, let alone compete for the English throne?


    However, the French did not know how Marin could "solve" the power of the English navy on the English Channel.


    So, during the meeting, Louis XII raised questions on the spot ...


    Marin said in consultation with Edward, and mysteriously said:


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. I will definitely be able to solve the English fleet in the English Channel, and even if they are unlucky, they can be transferred away. By then, you can send someone to scout along the coast of England. Now, you do n��t have to send troops ... "


    Louis XII was right to think about it, and it was enough to send someone to confirm it. If determined, it is not too late to convene ships and troops. For Marin''s "solve" of the English fleet, Louis XII is supposed to lead away. Anyway, as long as the opponent succeeded in drawing the main force of the English navy, the French fleet could still defeat the remaining miscellaneous boats in Britain.


    "So, when does France call the fleet and send troops?"


    Marlin and Edward glanced at each other and said:


    "Your Majesty, we are ready to dispatch a large number of men and women to fight against the British in the Irish Sea. Even if we cannot destroy each other, we must hold down the enemy. Presumably, when the time comes, the English main fleet will be drawn to the Irish Sea. At the beginning of the war, I will send a ship to Nantes to inform your country. At that time, your country can call in a fleet and send troops ... "


    Louis XII thought for a while. Also, if Marin ��s fleet battled the British ships on the Irish Sea and helped Edward ��s army cross the sea, it would definitely attract the British main ships. When the time comes, the French take the opportunity to cross the sea, and the odds are great. So he nodded and agreed with Marin''s arrangement.


    As for how Marlin ��s army and Edward ��s army landed safely in England, Louis XII did not really care. In his view, as long as the French army boarded England, there was no reason to withdraw.


    In order to defeat Henry VII, Louis XII prepared a 20,000 army. This force, as long as the landing is successful, I believe it will definitely defeat the English. You know, when Henry VII returned to his country to take the throne, he only brought 5,000 people.


    Of course, it is not that Henry VII did not want to bring more people. But because he brought 5,000 people, he was able to complete the landing quickly, leaving the British side unresponsive. If more people are brought in, the English navy may react and may sink many troop carriers directly on the English Channel.


    However, this time Marin was responsible for leading away the main force of the English fleet, but the French could land with 20,000 troops. And, don''t worry about being blocked by the main force of the British navy. After all, they were evacuated ... As for whether they were evacuated, as Marin said, you will know by sending a ship to scout ...


    Then he asked how much Marin had sent troops. When he learned that Marin also sent 20,000 troops, Louis XII frowned ...


    You know, the fighting power of the Marin army is notorious, and it can defeat the Swiss mercenaries. The French can''t do this.


    Originally, Louis XII also wanted to send Swiss mercenaries to England. But the Swiss are resisting the invasion of the Habsburg family, unable to draw troops to serve France.


    Therefore, the 20,000 troops that Louis XII dispatched this time were all French men, and their combat effectiveness was not as good as that of Swiss mercenaries. If it is against the army of Marin, I am afraid there is no chance ...


    Why fight against Marin''s army? Because the twelfth floor of Louis considered that after the war, he simply annexed England. Why is there such confidence? Because he sent 20,000 troops, most of Edward''s more than 10,000 troops were actually French soldiers. As long as Louis called out twelve times, those French soldiers would definitely stand on the side of France.


    If Marin only brought 10,000 troops, then after the elimination of Henry VII, the French army of 20,000, plus most of the French troops under Edward, could completely suppress the 10,000 people in Marin and other soldiers under Edward. Two or three thousand people. In this way, France can directly annex England.


    However, now that Marin said to bring 20,000 people to fight, then things will be in trouble. Because Marin ��s army is not low in combat effectiveness, or higher than the French army. So, the plan to annex England with this war will be overwhelmed. Can only expect to gain a foothold first, and then slowly plot to England. Of course, if Louis XII gave birth to a son and married Edward''s only daughter, there would be no need to use force ...


    At the time of signing the agreement, Louis XII was taken aback by Marin''s plan to marry Edward.


    "What? Duke Marin, do you want to marry Edward?" After that, Louis twelve had a murderous look in his eyes-this kid, also plotting England?


    Marin said innocently:


    "Your Majesty, I just made my son a candidate. If you gave birth to a prince, then I would definitely not dare to fight you. If you can''t give birth ..."


    "What nonsense? I will definitely give birth to a prince!" After that, Louis XII gave Malin an angry look.


    "Hmm, I also believe that your Majesty will definitely give birth to a prince. Is n��t it just my wish to be an alternative? It ��s definitely an honor for my son to be married to the Princess of England! And, Your Majesty Edward is young and strong, and will definitely continue The one who gave birth to the prince. If a second princess is born, my son will marry the second princess directly. If there is no second princess, then your son will take precedence, and my son will be the alternative ... What do you think? "


    Louis nodded at twelve, and finally agreed to Marin''s request, agreeing to add this article to the article. However, he did not care. Anyway, as long as France gains a foothold in England, it can go up to tens of thousands of troops. If you can''t have a son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then you will annex England directly by force. When the time comes, Marlin can be expelled ... Well, a knight''s boy also wants to conquer England.


    Edward did not know that he was about to be kicked, and he agreed with Marin, thinking that he would have many children in the future, so he didn''t care about the elder daughter''s marriage. In this way, with regard to the marriage of Edward''s daughter, the three parties have decided on a specific and express way.


    As for the division of benefits after the war, it is clearly stated that if Marin ��s army has played its due role, it will receive Northumberland and the Isle of Wight, and the title will be Earl of Newcastle. As for France, if the French army has played its due role The role of the East half of Dorset and Devon in the English Channel ...


    In fact, there are traps in this clause��that is, the phrase ��played its due role��. If the French army fails to successfully cross the sea to complete its due combat mission, it will not be paid ...


    However, Louis XII did not find the trap of this clause. Moreover, he was also confident that he could successfully cross the sea when the British navy was deployed. As long as the French army ascended to the English mainland, it would directly depend on not leaving ...


    In the end, all three parties were happy with this treaty. And this treaty is called the "Nante Treaty" ...

 Chapter 620： Start troop transport

    After the Treaty of Nantes was signed, Louis XII watched Marin and Edward leave shoulder to shoulder, uncomfortable. After all, in Louis XII''s view, Edward mainly depends on his own support to have today. But nowadays, Edward is on the shoulders with Marin, and still hires Marin''s army to participate in the war. Obviously, this is somewhat out of control of France.


    "Huh, this kid really doesn''t know any good!"


    After finishing speaking, Louis XII called to the guard and commanded:


    "Inform the Earl of Durte and send Emmett to Dublin as soon as possible. Before sending troops in early May, I want to hear about his success!"


    "Follow the order!" The guard turned and left, notifying Count Dult that he had gone.


    This Emmett is the master kicker that Louis XII found from the folk. After a period of training, I discovered that this man''s footwork is indeed brilliant. Many male dogs kicked by him have indeed lost their fertility, but their mating ability has not been lost ...


    For no reason, Edward, who was talking to Marin, was feeling cold in his crotch ...


    Edward was close to Marin for a reason, because his life was actually saved by Marin. If Marin had not helped Margaret Lord in the name of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce and replaced him with a boy of similar appearance, Edward would have been executed by Henry VII.


    Knowing that Marin is the behind-the-scenes boss of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, Edward was naturally very close to Marin. Moreover, Marin''s identity does not have the basis for taking the English throne with him. Unlike France, there has long been an ambition to annex England.


    Of course, poor Edward didn''t know that Marin did it to save him. Moreover, the reason is just to block Henry VII''s England, and the purpose is no different from France and Scotland. However, with the development of the situation, after Marin discovered that he could obtain the rule of England by marrying Edward''s daughter, Edward was destined to tragedy ...


    However, if you count it seriously, Marin is worthy of Edward. Because, if Marin did not shoot, as early as 1497, Edward was cut off by Henry VII. How could there be a chance to become King of England? Margaret still left such a daughter? Being able to live for many more years, still having the addiction of being a king, and leaving a daughter ... Edward is not losing this wave ...


    After sending Edward back to Limerick at the mouth of the Shannon River in the southwest of Ireland, Marin returned with the fleet. After returning to China, he still has a lot to do.


    The 20,000-strong army previously stipulated must be shipped to England, so as soon as Marin went back, he began to arrange this matter.


    After all, 20,000 troops are not a small number. The key is to be secret. Therefore, it takes Marlin several months to slowly transport the 20,000 troops. Even, will choose to land in Newcastle at night.


    Now, Newcastle City and the surrounding area have been completely controlled by Marin. However, in coastal areas, sometimes reconnaissance ships from London will appear. Because, according to the plan, Henry VII had originally planned to send troops north after spring cultivation to recover central and northern England. Therefore, recently, a reconnaissance ship has started activities and reconnaissance along the northern coast of England.


    The best way to avoid these reconnaissance ships is to land at night. After all, without a telescope, the English reconnaissance ship would not be far away even during the day, let alone at night. At night, the reconnaissance ship from London will definitely not be infested.


    However, for safety reasons, the boat must not be operated on cloudy nights. Because there is no light at cloudy night, and it is impossible to judge the course based on the constellation, it is easy to get lost. Therefore, if you want to transport troops at night, you can only choose the night with the moon. In this way, it is possible to avoid the reconnaissance ship in London and navigate safely.


    To this end, Malinte mobilized a group of captains who were familiar with the astrology invented by the Arabs for navigating at night from the captain''s school, directing the ship to sail at night and landing in Newcastle.


    Of course, in addition to transporting soldiers, the fleet also has to transport large amounts of supplies. After all, the devastation suffered in northern England in the past two years has been lacking in food. If you want to maintain the consumption of 20,000 troops, you must get Marin to transport supplies.


    There is also the need to bring a large number of heavy siege weapons such as artillery and rock throwers to match the attacks on the southern cities.


    Fortunately, there are still three or four months before May. Marin still has enough time to quietly transport 20,000 troops and enough weight to Newcastle in batches.


    However, the reconnaissance ship from Henry VII from London was too obstructive. Once a reconnaissance ship discovered the fact that Marin troop transport, then the whole plan will be ruined.


    It''s not that Marin can''t beat the English navy, but once discovered by Henry VII, Marin needs to dispatch all the maritime forces to fight the battle of Henry VII''s English navy.


    If it is defeated, it goes without saying that everything is closed. If it wins, the entire English navy is wiped out, but it is not a good thing. Because this is equivalent to making a wedding dress for the French. After all, if the English navy is finished, as the French of England ��s feud, it will certainly not let this opportunity pass, and it will inevitably send troops across the strait to destroy England.


    Therefore, Marin felt that it was better not to alarm Henry VII. However, the reconnaissance ships that appeared on the north coast of England from time to time were too annoying, and a solution was needed ...


    "How to solve it ..." Marin fell into contemplation ...


    Suddenly, Marin remembered that when he sent someone to take over Denmark''s Jutland Peninsula, he once accepted a group of sincere Danish pirates.


    The pirates were all children of Danish fishermen. They usually fished, but when they met the merchant ships that were ordered, sometimes they came to visit pirates. However, this group of pirates is based on the fishing village on the west coast of Jutland, and is unwilling to leave their homeland. Therefore, after Marin controlled the Jutland Peninsula and sent warships to cruise, the pirates were forced to surrender ...


    Originally, for the deeds of these forced fishermen and pirates, Marin only looked at it as an interesting story. After all, these pirates are fighting by jetty gangs, there is no technical content, Marin does not think they are talents, and they have no intention of soliciting. As long as they abide by their own laws, Marin does not intend to control them.


    But now, Marin feels like they can be used ...


    This batch of pirates is divided into several parts, adding up to about two or three hundred people, all Danish fishermen who are familiar with life at sea, but they are also proficient in fighting on board and good at using scimitars.


    With such a few people, playing naval battles may not be enough. However, the reconnaissance ship used to combat England is enough ...


    According to information from Newcastle, the reconnaissance ships in England are small boats, and the crew on board is generally no more than 20 people. It would be most appropriate for a group of Danish pirates to intercept them in a clipper.


    Of course, Marin did not intend to start on the coast of northern England. Because it would cause Henry VII to be alert and let him focus on the north coast of England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that his troop transport activities are more easily exposed.


    Marin''s intention was to instruct the group of Danish pirates to intercept and destroy the reconnaissance ship sent by Henry VII along the coast of Suffolk and Norfolk in southeastern England.


    The home ports of the reconnaissance ships were all in London. When they were heading north, Marin could send Danish pirates to drive the fast boats, surround and sink the reconnaissance ships. At the same time, it harassed the coasts of Norfolk and Suffolk.


    Thus, the reconnaissance ship of Henry VII could not go north safely. But even if Henry VII wanted to chase this group of pirates, he would definitely choose to chase the coastal areas of Suffolk and Norfolk in southeastern England, rather than going north.


    In this way, before chasing the pirates, Henry VII would definitely not choose to send the reconnaissance ship northward. And Marin will let the pirates drive the clippers, play hide-and-seek games with the English fleet in the southeastern waters of England, and take them in circles, but they will not go north ... so, they can attract the attention of the English Navy In the southeast coast, there is no time to look north ...


    At this time, Marin''s fleet can make a circle on the North Sea and reach Newcastle from the north. In this way, Henry VII would like to discover Marin ��s small movements, it will be difficult ... In this way, Marin can safely transport troops in batches to complete the original plan ...

 Chapter 621： The best-selling 2 pot head

    phone-reading


    Henry VII still knows nothing about Marlin, Louis XII and Edward joining forces to attack England. Now, Henry VII is also planning to send troops north to recapture several counties in the north of England ...


    In fact, Henry VII planned to send troops north to regain control of the northern counties last year. However, several rogue groups such as the "Robin Hood Thieves Group" suddenly appeared, and their activities in several central counties disrupted Henry VII''s plan to recover the north.


    Henry VII dispatched a large army to suppress the "Robin Han Thieves" and other disharmony organizations that destroyed several counties in the central region. However, several stupid thieves were killed by the army of Henry VII. It is a pity that the backbone of the resistance groups like the "Robin Hood Rogue Group", because of the use of extremely classic guerrilla tactics such as "enemy advancing, enemy advancing, disturbing the enemy, fighting back and forth", let The English officers and soldiers were extremely uncomfortable. In addition, the "Robin Han Thieves Regiment" is good at hiding cats and cats in the forest, which made the army and soldiers fail to return after several encirclement and suppression, but lost a lot.


    Therefore, last year, Henry VII wasted his energy to deal with thieves in several counties in the central region, and he really had no energy to go north. However, recently, Henry VII, who had a headache, officially decided to temporarily abandon the siege of the "Robin Han Thieves" who were good at drilling woods, and decided to bypass them first and send troops north to recover several counties in the north. Wait until the problems in the northern counties are resolved, and then go back and solve these thieves.


    As for the time to go north, Henry VII is also positioned in May after the end of spring cultivation. Because, to mobilize the army to go north, a lot of farmers need to be enlisted. Moreover, many regular army fighters also have to go home to help when spring cultivation. In order not to delay the spring cultivation and the weather, the months from May to the autumn harvest are indeed the best time to wage war.


    It''s just that Henry VII was not clear. While he was preparing to send troops north, his opponents have united and are ready to destroy him ...


    ...


    When Marin was planning to invade England, he was suddenly able to hear the news from the winery that surprised him-rye Erguotou was selling very well in Eastern Europe ...


    In fact, Marin''s rye Erguotou was not very popular when it was promoted in Germany. Because, Germans love beer too much. As for liquor, many people like it, but it is not common enough. Because many people still prefer more beer. Only some rough men, such as those who are soldiers, will like this kind of high wine. Because many people who work as mercenaries are very stressed and they like to get drunk. Drinking beer is too difficult to get drunk, and it can''t achieve the effect of buying drunk. Unlike rye Erguotou, a small bottle is enough to put down many people. Those mercenaries who paralyze themselves with alcohol like this tone very much ...


    But this kind of liquor has encountered difficulties in promoting among the nobles ...


    Why? Most nobles are elegant and like to drink wine. For noble spirits, most nobles do not like it. Only the bottom nobles, knights, because of their rugged personality, prefer liquor ...


    As for the missionary, the market is even more difficult to open. Those priests either drink "holy blood" (red wine) or beer, and not many people like to drink white wine ...


    In desperation, Marin had to send people to open up markets in Eastern Europe. He remembers that Maozi in Eastern Europe likes to drink spirits ...


    So, the full-time sales staff, with a large number of rye Erguotou set off for eastern Europe ...


    Now, the feedback from them shows that men in Eastern Europe really like to drink hard liquor ...


    Needless to say, Maozi, rye Erguotou definitely fits their appetite. The salesman who went all the way to the Grand Duchy of Moscow was a great success and the rye Ertou brought with him was sold out. Not only that, many Maozis who did not buy rye Erguotou were also very angry. They sent past salesmen because they had no wine to sell and were beaten badly ...


    The salesman sent to Poland had good feedback. Mainly, winter in Poland is also very cold. Although it is a neighbouring country of Germany, the climate is quite different, between the climate of Germany and Russia.


    Therefore, the Poles and Lithuanians in the east are also close to Maozi and like to drink spirits. It''s a Polish from the west. The habit is close to the Germans. They also like to drink beer ...


    However, the team sent to the Crimean Khanate to sell rye Erguotou was beaten by the locals ...


    Why? Because the Crimean Khanate converted to God. According to the canon, drinking is not allowed ...


    But the problem is that the Crimeans have the habit of the Mongols ... Therefore, the Erguotou salesman who was beaten during the day was quietly sent by Mongoire Khan to invite him into the palace at night. Then, I took 100 bottles of rye Erguotou as samples, and all of them were bought out by the Crimean Khan ...


    This is not over yet. After the sales team left the palace, it was in turn invited by the real power of the Crimean Khanates ...


    In the end it is a Mongolian species, although it is not possible to drink alcohol publicly because of the conversion to God. However, you can secretly drink ... These barbarians on the grassland will be uncomfortable without drinking ...


    Therefore, despite being apparently condemned by the people of the Crimean Khanate. However, privately, a large number of Erguotou orders have been received, making people cry and laugh ...


    Of course, these Crimeans have no money to buy alcohol. Therefore, they proposed to exchange wine with animals ... For example, one cow for 3 bottles of Erguotou ...


    In fact, the purchase price of a cow Malin from the Crimean Khanate is 8 gold coins, which is converted into 480 fenny and you can buy 480 pounds of rye. The liquor yield of Erguotou is about 40%. A bottle of Erguotou weighs only one pound, and three bottles of rye cost two Erguotou. The maximum is 7.5 pounds ...


    However, because Marin holds the exclusive secret technique of brewing Erguotou, and cattle and sheep are not valuable in the Crimean Khanate. Therefore, the Crimean Khanate who does not know the market price ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has paid a high price for this ...


    I heard that three bottles of Erguotou can be replaced by a cow. Marin was dumbfounded and was very willing to do such a business with this group of silly hats in Crimea.


    As for Mao Zi, it is not as easy as the Crimeans, but because it is an exclusive business, it can be sold very expensive. Rye Erguotou, which costs up to three or five Finneys a bottle, sold a bottle of gold coins in Maozi, with profits up to ten times.


    It is said that the aristocrats of Maozi especially like this kind of spirits and like to be almost crazy. In order to **** the Erguotou samples that were taken, in addition to the incidents where the salesman was beaten, there were also incidents where the nobles fought against each other for the Erguotou ...


    In the first batch of orders alone, the Maozi nobles ordered 10,000 bottles. This is the reason why Erguotou prices are too high. If the price is low, it is estimated that the first batch of orders can exceed 100,000 bottles ... And, next, the order must be a lot ...


    It is said that the reason why the Maozi chose the Greek Orthodox Church and rejected God was because God did not allow drinking. When someone persuaded Duke Vladimir of Maozi to convert to God, the grandfather said dissatisfiedly-"Drinking is the enjoyment of the Ross, we cannot live without wine" ... Then, they converted to the Greek Orthodox ... because, the Orthodox Church can''t help drinking ...


    However, it seems that Maozi''s national spirit vodka will not appear in Novgorod until about 1533. Moreover, it is still used as medicine. Now, twenty years in advance, Marin directly took Erguotou, which tasted better and more mellow than Vodka, and smashed the market of Maozi. It should n��t be too popular ... It is expected that Erguotou will definitely become the most popular in the Grand Duchy of Moscow One of the best-selling products ... And Marin, can also earn a lot of money ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 622： Nautical to drink 2 Guotou

    phone-reading


    Not only Maozi and other Eastern Europeans are interested in this kind of spirits, but even the Spanish have begun to place large orders with the Marin Chamber of Commerce.


    Of course, the Spaniards are not addicted to drinking alcohol. The reason why they are willing to order spirits in large quantities is to blend fresh water ...


    Before, Marin told Ferdinand II about the ��secret�� of big sailing �C sailing with spirits. Spirits are not easily broken, and fresh water becomes smelly within seven days. In the middle of the sea, if the fresh water smells, use a spirits to top it, after all, it is also water.


    In fact, Marin did not use this method at all. Marin''s people used fresh water preserved by the can heating method, that is, steamed and "cooked" the fresh water like a can, and then covered with cork stoppers, paste and bake dry to achieve the effect of air isolation. In this way, fresh water can be kept as good as a can for several months. When you need to drink water, just shoot Kaifeng mud. Of course, after opening the fresh water bucket, the water will deteriorate in a few days. But anyway, as long as it is not opened, it can be stored for a long time like the original can.


    The spirit law is actually Marin flickering the Spanish. Of course, it''s not fooling. Because this method really works. In the 17th and 18th centuries before the British invented lemon juice in fresh water, the Europeans did bring a lot of spirits with them. And that kind of spirit, called rum, is the favorite of crew and pirates.


    Rum is brewed using sugar cane as a raw material. The principle is to use sugar cane molasses to brew shochu with a more complex taste (in fact, it is a shochu with a pot head and a tail, the taste is relatively punchy), packed into oak barrels Brewed for many years.


    Of course, this stuffing in oak barrels actually uses the special material of oak barrels to affect the quality of wine. At the same time, let the more pungent parts of the pot head and tail ingredients in the wine break down and change, and then make the wine more mellow.


    This is the same as Erguotou. Erguotou directly avoids the relatively hot portions of the pot head and the tail, as long as the mellow Erguo part. For rum, the time and special ingredients in oak barrels are used to dilute the strong pot and tail portions.


    Therefore, although the cooking time of Erguotou is not long, the taste is not worse than the one-year rum, especially after adding brown sugar, even the caramel sweetness of the rum has.


    After tasting Erguotou, the Spanish navy general appreciated it and strongly recommended Ferdinand II to this good-tasting spirit, which he believed would be beneficial to the voyage to India.


    Ferdinand II had expected the Indian route to make a fortune, and naturally attached importance to it. Therefore, as the regent of the King of Aragon and the Kingdom of Castile, Ferdinand II personally sent a large number of Erguotou to the Chamber of Commerce sent by Marin to Spain to sell Erguotou. However, Ferdinand II demanded that the wine be made stronger. In this way, the sailors can get drunk early and save some wine ...


    For Ferdinand II''s request, it is easy to handle. Because Erguotou had been brewing more than 50 degrees, and later it was adjusted to 40 degrees in order to adapt to the taste of Europeans. Since Ferdinand II had a request, he would not sell them to the water ...


    As for the price, it is not as high as that sold to Maozi. Erguotou sold to Maozi a bottle (one pound) of 1 gold coin, which is 60 Finney. And sold to Spain, it is a barrel (200 pounds, a barrel specially customized for liquor) of 80 gold coins, which is three-fifths cheaper than that sold to Maozi. However, there are still multiple profits.


    The brandy in France has not yet appeared, and the whiskey in Scotland is also low due to limited grain production. Although the price is high, the Spaniard can only bear it with his nose ...


    Moreover, through the sale of Erguotou, Marin found a good way to make a fortune. Since selling rye in large quantities may attract other attention, then I sell alcohol in large quantities, and it is sold to distant places such as Russia and Spain. Moreover, selling spirits like Erguotou is very profitable. Selling to Maozi, there are more than ten times huge profits. Even if it is sold to the Spaniards, there are multiple times of huge profits.


    If the brandy comes out, it will be a big price cut competition. Anyway, no matter how much it drops, how can it be twice as profitable? More cost-effective than selling food ...


    At the same time, due to the need for a large number of cork stoppers, the Portuguese and Spanish cork gathering and processing industry has also prospered. Even in the areas suitable for softwood cultivation in Portugal and Spain, many new cork-producing saplings are planted. For this line, Marin could not intervene even if he had an idea. Because cork trees are suitable for the kind of climate in Portugal and parts of Spain, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea cannot learn it.


    In fact, the emergence of brandy was due to the fact that Dutch merchants discovered that the French wine was easily deteriorated during the transportation in the middle and late 16th century. As a result, they simply reprocessed low-degree French wines into 40-degree spirits, brandy. Then, it''s easy to save ...


    But now is the early 16th century, the Dutch businessman has not risen yet. The hegemons of the European business community are still Hansa merchants and Venetian merchants. Therefore, brandy will not appear in the short term. As for Scotch whisky, it is limited by the scarcity of Scottish grain production, which is completely out of scale and unable to compete with sufficient food Marlin. Therefore, Marin can enjoy a high price monopoly for a period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, the distilled spirit technology is not too difficult. Marin estimated that after touching Maozi''s huge profits, he would definitely be jealous and try to make a similar spirit. By then, he had to cut prices. However, relying on the good taste of Erguotou, Marin can still maintain a high price. At the very least, it can guarantee twice the profit. Do other spirits want to compete? Yes, it must be placed for several years to eliminate the ingredients that affect the taste. The cost is completely different ...


    The case of the Spaniards ordering rye Erguotou in large quantities gave Marin a great inspiration-since Spanish sailing requires a lot of spirits, then the Portuguese can also ask for ... In addition to the Portuguese, it seems that the Venetian can also develop into a customer what����


    Of course, the premise is to let them know the benefits of carrying a large amount of spirits while sailing. Then, Marin can expand the market and make a lot of money ...


    So, Malinte sent people to Portugal and Venice to teach them how to carry a large amount of spirits to deal with the smell of fresh water. Then, when the time is right, sell Erguotou to them ...


    In this way, the billions of pounds of rye in the Marin granary have a way to get rid of it, so as not to get moldy in the granary. Moreover, selling Erguotou is more profitable than selling food.


    Selling food in large quantities will not only expose the secrets of high yields, but also easily impact the decline in food prices. But selling alcohol in large quantities is much more hidden. Moreover, it is sold to Maozi, as well as Spain, Portugal and Venice, etc., and will not attract the attention of neighboring countries ...


    While making a lot of money yourself, it can also greatly increase the cost of sailing for large marine rivals (after all, Erguotou''s price is higher, and the demand on the sailing ship is large and stable), it is simply a double bird ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 623： Kick the egg!

    phone-reading


    When Marin was busy using Erguotou to fill the European geosphere with money, a conspiracy was unfolding in Dublin, Ireland ...


    As for what conspiracy? Naturally, the French wanted to kick Edward''s eggs ...


    After the Nantes talks, Louis XII began arranging the master kicker Emmet from the people, arranged for him to take a speedboat from the French, avoiding the British patrol boat at night and landing on the island of Ireland. Then, under the cover of French soldiers, he smoothly entered Dublin City.


    Don''t look at Edward now sitting on the Ten Thousand Army, with the strength to challenge Henry VII. But in fact, most of Edward''s army is French mercenaries. Moreover, these so-called French "mercenaries" are actually regular French troops from Louis XII. As long as Louis XII ordered them, they would fight for the benefit of France.


    Therefore, after landing on the Irish island, Emmett successfully arrived in Dublin all the way, and also mixed into the temporary palace of Edward. Because the levels and gates that Emmett passed along were all guarded by French soldiers ...


    In fact, Edward also felt wrong about this. Therefore, Edward now relies more on the two or three thousand German mercenaries that Marin brought him, and let the German mercenaries guard around him as a guard.


    However, in the temporary palace, the servants around Anna are all French. Moreover, most of them are French spies. And all of this, Anna herself did not know.


    Edward intends to replace the French servants around Anna after boarding England to avoid risk. But he didn''t know that the French would start working on him now ...


    After all, Edward believes that before capturing England, the French need to use themselves and will not hurt themselves easily. However, he did not expect that the French would get a master kicker to kick his eggs ...


    With the help of Anna''s servants, Emmett put on his servants'' clothes and easily delivered food from the kitchen back door into the temporary palace of Dublin. Then, Emmett began to wait for the opportunity ...


    Edward is still very cautious. In order to ensure his safety, he usually takes several tall and strong German mercenaries to guard him. It seems that it is extremely difficult to kick Edward''s eggs under the eyes of those fierce men. Therefore, Emmett can only pretend to be a servant while continuing to wait for opportunities ...


    Finally, Emmet discovered a phenomenon��that is, when Edward was squatting, the German mercenaries were not around.


    Of course, this refers to when Edward squatted in the backyard. Because the front yard is more guarded, Emmet was more exposed in the past. The toilet in the backyard, near the wall behind the temporary palace, is relatively remote. A dozen meters away in front of the toilet is a small door. When Edward was in the backyard, he used to come here, and a few German mercenary bodyguards were waiting outside the door a dozen meters away ...


    But there is also a problem, that is, there are generally three guards standing there on the high wall of the backyard. Therefore, although the bodyguards were not close to the toilet, the three guards on the wall for a long time were able to conquer the ground and have a panoramic view of the situation around the toilet. This is why the few German bodyguards do not need to follow up ...


    Edward trusted the German mercenary bodyguards too much. Even if Anna stayed overnight, some bodyguards would stay close to the door.


    Moreover, the French conspiracy Anna did not know. Therefore, Emmett wanted to kick Edward''s egg, and he couldn''t do it in front of Anna. Otherwise, Anna herself might jump out and stop.


    In desperation, a group of French spies can only choose to go to the toilet in the backyard ...


    As for the three guards on the wall, the French spies thought for a long time, and finally came up with a way to use the opportunity of dinner to tune them away for a while ...


    However, those soldiers spend a maximum of ten to twenty minutes eating, how to complete the "kick egg" before they return. This requires Edward to happen to go to the toilet when the guards go to dinner ...


    In the end, the French spies came up with a way to give laxatives to Edward''s food. In this way, Edward would go to the toilet frequently. At this time, the Spy Gate took the opportunity to open the guard above the city, and Emmett had the opportunity to kick the egg ...


    As for how Amy hurts to escape? There was a ladder hidden behind the spy door and behind the toilet and lay there upside down. Once the kick was completed, Emmett erected the ladder and climbed up the city wall, and then lifted the ladder up and put it on the other side to complete the movement of the wall. Then, outside the wall, arrange for someone to respond ...


    This day, everyone is ready, and finally plans to start ...


    Emmett hid in a wooden frame behind this Edwardian toilet early in the morning, waiting for Edward''s arrival. And while Edward had breakfast, he was laxed by the French chef ...


    At the same time, a French officer also greeted the three guards on the wall of the backyard to have breakfast in the cafeteria ... everything was proceeding in an orderly manner ...


    Edward came to the toilet, and a few German bodyguards did not want to smell the smell. Plus they knew there was a guard on the backyard wall, so they didn''t follow in.


    If it were usual, Edward might notice that there was no guard on the wall. However, he was in a hurry now, so he hurried towards the latrine ...


    Hearing someone coming, Emmett quickly took a peek at the head and found that it was indeed Edward. After confirming that there was no one on the wall, Emmet decisively removed the wooden frame covering his head and walked to Edward. While Edward was still unfastening his trouser belt, he launched the "Foshan kicking crotch" for a long time ... , A beautiful kick, leather shoes with iron head, accurately kicked in the position above Edward''s egg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the position of the vas deferens ...


    "Ah--" Edward uttered a miserable cry. At the same time, because of the stomach trouble, the excrement was suddenly pulled onto the pants when he was suddenly hit ...


    Hearing Edward''s wailing, several German bodyguards immediately opened the door to check the situation. When they saw Emmet, these people immediately rushed into the door ...


    At a glance, Emmet immediately erected a wooden ladder and climbed up like a monkey. In the process of climbing, Emmett also turned back and shouted in London accented English:


    "Rebel, I will kill you again! Long live His Majesty Henry!"


    In fact, he practiced this sentence many times, and was specially trained by French spies to throw the pot to Henry VII. Although Emmett is not smart, he can still learn by speaking only a London accent.


    After he finished, he quickly climbed up to the wall and took the ladder, put it on the other side, and climbed down ...


    After climbing down the wall, Amit pulled the wooden ladder again and fled in the predetermined direction. There, someone will answer him ...


    Hearing the movement here, the guards on the other part of the wall hurried over to reinforce. Unfortunately, when they came over, Amit had already pulled out the wooden ladder and ran into a small alley ...


    If you change to another city, Emmett will definitely not be able to escape the full search, which is hard to avoid. However, in the city of Dublin, most of the army is French. Under the cover of French officers, Emmett actually hid in the French military camp ...


    Therefore, during the next full search, the soldier responsible for the search failed to find Emmet. Because the German mercenaries who searched for them could not have killed them, and Emmett would hide in the French army barracks ...


    The unlucky Edward, egg pain and diarrhea, naturally sought the help of a doctor ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 624： Whiskey name "squatting"

    The doctor who treated Edward was very European, and the treatment was very rough. Of course, fortunately, he did not bleed Edward, but prescribed a dose of creme that was popular in Europe at that time-a piece of crow ...


    Don''t even say that this medicine is really right! Why? A piece of crow is originally an analgesic, as long as it is not taken in excess, it does have an analgesic effect. In addition, a piece of crow also has anti-diarrhea function. In the previous life, there were one or two baby millets planted in the farmer''s home in Marin''s home.


    So, after taking a crow, Edward''s condition seemed to be better-no diarrhea, and it didn''t hurt much ...


    But in fact, a piece of crow just stopped diarrhea, but it had no effect on the egg injury, but it paralyzed the nerves and made Edward''s pain relieved. In fact, his vas deferens have been kicked by Emmet. After all, Emmett kicked it with iron-toed leather shoes.


    The most amazing thing is that this kind of kicking method "invented" by Emmett does not hurt the egg, but just breaks the vas deferens that transports the egg to the outside. The effect is similar to that of later generations. But there is also a difference. The ligation is just a knot to the vas deferens to restrict fertility. But if you want to have a baby, an operation to untie this knot can restore fertility. And Emmett''s kicking method directly destroys the vas deferens. It is difficult to restore fertility. Under the medical conditions of the 21st century, it may be possible to recover. But in this era, there is no response.


    And, like ligation, he does not prevent Edward from being congested and hard. Therefore, a few days later, Edward, who no longer has pain, did not take it seriously, thinking he was injured. But in fact, he lost his fertility ...


    During a bath, a servant from France deliberately entered the bathroom to help Edward wipe his back. At the same time, I observed a little bit above Edward''s egg and found that there was indeed a scar that Emmett said-it seemed that there was indeed an injury ...


    In order to verify the effect, the French spies decided to test it��arrange a beautiful French maid to seduce Edward. If the French maid can get pregnant, then let Emmet kick again. If you do n��t get pregnant anyway-yes, it ��s successful, you wo n��t have to give Anna birth control pills in the future ...


    As a young and strong young man, Edward couldn''t help but seduce the French beauty. Moreover, the French maid wearing a maid costume has a lot of temptation ... Then, it was a fire ...


    Edward''s function is still there, but when it erupts, it always feels a little uncomfortable. He blamed this feeling for being injured here some time ago. But he didn''t know that he felt right-his vas deferens was indeed unblocked ...


    Afterwards, under the cover of the French servants, this maid carried Anna to do that with Edward many times, just to prove that Edward had fertility. It''s just that it takes two or three months to see the result.


    The reason why the French wanted to protect Emmet from running at any cost this time was because he was afraid of not playing well this time and Edward had fertility. So he hid Emmett in the French army barracks and escorted him away from Dublin. If the French maid became pregnant after two or three months, then Emmett had to run again to find a way to kick Edward so that Edward would lose fertility.


    All this, Marin''s spy arranged in Dublin, actually looked at it. However, they didn''t say anything. According to Marin''s instructions, they just watched with cold eyes. Because this is also good for Marin. As long as Edward loses his fertility, in the case of only Margaret''s one daughter, whoever marries Margaret will own England ...


    However, Marin was worried that Margaret would die. After all, the doctors around Edward are too unreliable. If little Margaret is sick and also prescribes a crow, once the dose control is not good, then it is finished ...


    Therefore, Marin chose a doctor who was good at pediatrics from the original doctor of the royal palace of the Golden Horde, and gave it to Edward. With the care of this court doctor, it must be difficult for Margaret to die.


    In order to ensure the safety of Margaret, Marin also taught the doctor the dual solution of cooling down with alcohol and taking **** syrup when encountering a child''s cold and fever. Because, for children, the most fatal is probably a high fever.


    In addition, Marin specifically advised that Princess Margaret''s room must be ventilated to prevent the child from dying of oxygen. In fact, many noble children in ancient times were just because the room was too warm to be airtight. Coupled with the burning fireplace in the room, it ��s strange not to suffocate ... The adult feels bored and can get up and open the doors and windows to ventilate, while the child can only lie in bed and wait for suffocation ...


    In addition, Marin remembers that when he was sick in his last life, his father let himself drink Huoxiangzhengqi water. Don''t look terribly drunk, but holding your nose and drinking it, the effect is quite good. Even, because he drank too much, Marin specially wrote down the recipe of Huoxiang Zhengqi Water. It''s just that those ten flavors are important and need to be found in Daming. Marin intends to get the seeds of these herbs and grow them in North America, which has a similar climate to China, after he has established a relationship with Daming in the future. When there is a patent medicine, it can also supply the future daughter-in-law Princess Margaret to avoid her death ... As a future father-in-law, Marin can be regarded as a broken heart for the future daughter-in-law ...


    This is not enough. In order to ensure that his daughter-in-law will not die from malaria in the future, Malin also quietly provided a batch of artemisinin to bring to the doctor of the original Golden Horde Khan Palace called Khulina to help him to help Mag Princess Litte''s preparations for malaria. Of course, this matter must be kept secret and not let others know. After all, artemisinin is still a secret. To this end, Marin detained Houlina''s only son as a hostage, so that Houlina would not be disobedient.


    ...


    Since Rye Erguotou received a large number of orders, Marin asked the brewery to start producing rye Erguotou. To this end, Marin specially ordered a large number of tin ingots from the UK to create tin tin for steaming Erguotou.


    But, Kohler came and reported that the name Erguotou sounded awkward ...


    Malin wanted to say "don''t twist a hair". But when you think about it, it''s nothing to call Erguotou in Chinese. It''s really awkward to call Erguotou in German and English. Translated, it is easy to be misunderstood as "the second pot lid" ...


    So, Marin decided to change Erguotou''s European name ...


    Thinking about it, Marin suddenly discovered that the four most popular spirits in Europe-vodka, whiskey, brandy and rum, seem to have not yet appeared ...


    It''s not that the wine hasn''t appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, whiskey has already appeared. However, the current whiskey is not called whiskey, but "water of life". As for brandy, vodka and rum, it hasn''t appeared yet ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly remembered the shameless squatting of the last devil ...


    "Should I also register the trademark?" Marin thought ...


    Moreover, whiskey, brandy, vodka and rum have not used the corresponding names. Today, squatting is very suitable ...


    So, Marin finally decided to rush to register the name of whiskey ...


    As for the Scotch whiskey ... hehe ... or continue to be called "water of life" ...


    After thinking about it, Marin ordered to change the name of all rye Erguotou to "whiskey" ... well, rye whiskey ...


    In the future, whiskey produced in the Grand Duchy of the North Sea will become an authentic whiskey in Europe. Scotland''s "water of life" or something, let''s think of individual names, otherwise you will be sued ...

 Chapter 625： Hot Selling "The Origin of European Nation"

    phone-reading


    Unconsciously, Marin ordered the sales of 5,000 German editions of the European Nation Origins Test, and through the relationship of the church, quickly sold out in the German region.


    Because of the low price, this book sells well. At the current high paper prices in Europe, Marin''s pricing for this book is not profitable at all.


    But where others know, the paper mill in Cape Breton Island owned by Marin, because of the advanced pulp processing technology, makes the cost of paper very low. The price of two shillings and one book seems to be a loss, but in fact the profit is still very large.


    Marin remembered that British newspapers sold one shilling before the advanced papermaking technique in the mid-19th century. However, after the physical and chemical treatment of pulp in the mid-19th century came out, the price of newspapers fell sharply, directly to the level of a penny, and it fell by 12 times.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, this "European Nation Origins Test", which does not make money or even lose money, is actually very profitable.


    Because Marin vigorously promoted the behavior of the Germanic people, the Germans who had read this book were very satisfied and proud. The missionaries didn''t think anything, but the nobles and knights, after seeing Marin appraising the Germans, including the Germans, as "fighting nations", got upright ...


    "Haha, we are ''fighting nations''! Just for this conclusion, drink a big glass!" In many pubs, some knights who drank were proud of Marin''s conclusion.


    The knights survived by bravery and were proud of bravery. Marin defined the Germans as a "fighting nation", which directly found the knights from the pedigree. This greatly satisfied the vanity of the German knights, so Marin''s book quickly sold out ...


    Then, those merchants who had helped Malin to sell books reluctantly immediately sent someone to inform Malin-hurry up and print!


    So, the printing plant started again ...


    Fortunately, those type molds are still there, and they have not been re-separated. Therefore, there is no need to re-typeset for overprinting, just print with ink.


    Marin had long known that this book would cause a sensation. You must know that in the 20th century, the head of the mustache relied on this set and gained huge support in Germany. It is now the 16th century, the age of war, and it is estimated that those knights will follow this book even more.


    Sure enough, those knights and belligerent nobles, after reading this "European Nation Origins Test", were proud, and everybody boasted of being a "warrior nation" warrior.


    Um, this nation is already a fighting nation, and the knights are the best among the fighting nation ... Oh, mother, this is going to go to heaven ...


    Because Marin mentioned in the "European National Origin Test"-the Germanic people are the strongest "pea" that God has spread to Northern Europe and Central Europe, and God has given courage and strength. Therefore, now the knights drink and talk with the nobles, and like to quote these words.


    For example, at some banquets, some German nobles will proudly announce-"We are the strongest" pea "sown by God ..."


    And many knights bragging now, will also say-"We have been given the courage and strength by God, so we are the strongest warriors of the" fighting nation "..."


    Because of this book, it is said that the business of the German beer hall is 20% better. The knights sipped beer lavishly, boasting about their glorious history and the pride of being a warrior in the "fighting nation."


    Even those civilians who are not knights, drinking together in the beer hall and listening to the bragging of the knight masters, are also honourable. After all, the old knights have said-we are "fighting nations". Although not a warrior like the knights, but also a part of the fighting nation, not to mention, men just want to fight! To fight, cheers ...


    Therefore, the business of the German beer hall is much better. Of course, there are many more drunk and troublesome men. Many German men, after being drunk, shouted "fighting nation" in their mouths, fighting with people ...


    Therefore, at the same time that the German beer was selling, there were many more fights and fights. After all, it is a "fighting nation" ... if you don''t accept it, you will do it!


    This also led to the fact that many passionate young men were fooled and chose the dangerous profession of mercenary. After all, if the "fighting people" don''t fight as soldiers, wouldn''t that seem unworthy of the name?


    Then, many young people in the southern mountains went to Marin ��s recruiting office in the southern mountains to ask:


    "Hey, brother, does your Grand Duke still recruit?"


    The people in the office are stunned-I have never heard of Dagong wanting to recruit soldiers.


    Marin received the news is also a bit dumb-what''s the matter? Difficult moral will nation is really a fighting nation? Actually, there is a young farmer who wants to be a soldier to sell his life?


    After sending someone to investigate, Marin could not help crying and discovering-it turned out to be the trouble caused by the "European Nation Origins".


    However, this does not seem to be a bad thing ...


    Why? Marin thought about it, I do n��t know when the war will happen again in the future ... It ��s no harm to absorb some fresh blood ...


    Moreover, this time, Marin is not recruiting regular troops, but intends to recruit a batch of reserve legions ...


    What is a reserve legion? It''s actually a militia ...


    The so-called militia refers to the two types of arms that usually cultivate land and take up weapons to participate in combat during wartime.


    Among them, the "normally planting land" is very important. Because Marin Xin acquired a lot of land, but unfortunately, lack of labor. Therefore, it is necessary to recruit a batch of labor to help farming.


    It is a pity that Marin has recruited many people before recruiting the poor. Most of the people recruited before were mostly poor people who could not survive. They had to leave their hometowns and had to follow Marin.


    But this time was different. Those young men who volunteered to join the army might not be able to live in poverty. They just took the blood for a while and wanted to fight, instead of being forced to leave their hometown to make a living.


    So, Marin ��s plan is to��regardless of how, in the name of recruiting people, cheat these people over and say ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, give them a militia status. But in fact, they usually help Marin''s manor to grow land ...


    Of course, Marin will not treat these guys badly. If there are singles, Marin can also help to buy some Maomei to be their wives. Moreover, their usual food is definitely better than being a serf in the south. After all, the softer "Kohler bread" with straw bran is enough. Moreover, during the holidays, they can also be distributed to salted fish to eat ... Imagine, in this era, how many serfs can make enough bread, but also send salted fish during the holiday?


    In this way, through this shareholder style, Marin can deceive many passionate youths to come and help them to cultivate a large area of ??land, and become a serf in disguise.


    Of course, Marin is not completely not giving opportunities. Among these newly recruited youths, if they find good seedlings, they can also choose to join the regular army and receive favorable treatment. As for general performance, let''s be honest militia. Help yourself to farm in peacetime, and pull out to practice during farming. When war breaks out, it may not be used to fight tough battles. However, there is no problem in handing over the rear city to their station ...


    ...


    In addition, because of the popularity of the "European National Origin Test" in Germany, Marin was also surprised to find that-many German aristocrats and knights have greatly changed their perception of Marin, and many people have greatly increased their favor of Marin ...


    It''s no wonder that Moustache relied on advocating the excellence of the German nation, but it attracted a large number of brains and diehards. Although Marin does not attract any brain remnants and diehards, it is also beneficial to gain the favor of a large number of nobles and knights. The most direct benefit is that when one group is beaten in the future, there will be many nobles who have a good opinion of themselves and will not participate ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 626： Spanish in East Africa

    On the coast of Mozambique in southeastern Africa, at the mouth of the Save River, a group of white strong men is building a castle shirtless. They were the Spanish colonists who were flicked by Marin.


    After being limped by Marin in Rome the year before, Ferdinand II was not at ease after returning home, so he sent a fleet and specially followed Marin''s instructions to scout the coast of Mozambique in southeast Africa.


    As a result, the Spaniards found Arab businessmen active on the coast of Mozambique. Seeing this, the Spanish fleet sent an interpreter who understood Arabic, deliberately close to the Arab merchants, and peeked at their goods ... Sure enough, the Spanish discovered that the Arabs came for gold ...


    These Arab merchants are mainly from the emirate of Oman, who is good at sailing. The goods they bring are common materials such as cloth and glass, and some iron tools (mainly weapons such as swords). But what was brought back was expensive materials such as sands, ivory and copper mines ...


    Gold is one of the most stable metals and is not easily oxidized. Therefore, there are many natural golds in gold mines in nature. Among them, the most natural gold is the golden sand, and the dog head gold ...


    Although the ancient Zimbabwe Empire was regarded as a powerful civilization in southern Africa, they were still in the Stone Age and did not understand metallurgy. Therefore, although gold is produced locally, it is only produced from the gold sands that have been obtained from the gold ore. As for copper mines, there are also many localities, but Zimbabweans do not know how to smelt, so they directly trade copper mines with Arab merchants. Ivory is the best thing to do. They do n��t dare to offend the living elephants. Is the dead elephant easy to solve? Find an elephant cemetery, and take the ivory off the dead elephant carcass ...


    After learning that the Arab merchants did trade a lot of gold, ivory and copper mines from the Zimbabwe Empire, the Spanish colonists returned excitedly to report to Ferdinand II.


    At this point, Ferdinand II completely believed in Marin''s judgment. Of course, Marin did not lie. Therefore, according to the agreement signed with Portugal, Ferdinand II publicly announced that the land between Limpopo and Zambezi in southeastern Africa belongs to Spain.


    Then Ferdinand II organized thousands of colonists, boarded the ship, and headed towards the mouth of the Save River between Limpopo and Zambezi. Because, upstream of the Save River, it is close to the Great Zimbabwe Stone City that Marin said. Moreover, the ships that Spain had sent before did find Arab merchant ships at the mouth of the Save River.


    Unfortunately, the first expeditionary forces failed ...


    Why? Because of the first Spanish expeditionary forces, they were raged by tropical diseases. Well, to be more specific, malaria appeared in the army ...


    Then, thousands of Spanish expeditionary soldiers fell directly halfway. The other half is also panicked.


    At the same time, for the Spaniards who came to grab business, Arab businessmen from Oman were very hostile to them. As a result, Arab merchants gathered and hired many black tribes on the coast of Mozambique ... Including Arab sailors and black tribe warriors, a total of more than 2,000 people launched an attack on the low morale Spanish colonists ...


    Under normal circumstances, the Spanish colonists did not say they could defeat their opponents, but at least they would not lose. Why? Because the Spaniards have a large number of matchlocks, and the Spanish phalanx learned from Marin. Under normal circumstances, it is sure to be able to defeat the opponent''s more than two thousand miscellaneous troops.


    It is a pity that the Spaniards fell to ordinary people because of malaria, and the people were panicked and lost their will to fight. As a result, the Spanish colonial army, which had the advantage, was defeated, and only a small number of people fled back to the ship in embarrassment. The bodies of most people were left on the shore. Moreover, the bodies were mostly roasted and eaten by some black uncles who like to eat people ...


    The news came back to Spain and Ferdinand II was furious. However, he also knows that malaria is rampant in tropical regions. So he thought of a good way-let the soldiers who hadn''t died after suffering from mild malaria form a new colonial legion to the mouth of the Save River in Mozambique, and establish a new colony again. Moreover, in order to defend the enemy, Ferdinand II ordered the construction of a military fortress directly at the mouth of the Save River to counter the attacks by Arab pirates and local indigenous people. The name of this coastal castle is Fort Ferdinand ...


    Malaria is one of the terminally ill in this era. Although the mortality rate is high, it is not 100% fatal. There are also a very few people who, because of their mild condition and good physical fitness, have survived directly, and then have antibodies in their bodies. It is indeed a good idea to send such people to colonize Africa.


    It''s just that in the big Spain, people who didn''t die after getting malaria turned around and found only 800 young people. Most of these young people were people who survived after colonizing Hispaniola (Haiti) with Columbus.


    Although there were few people, Ferdinand II estimated that as long as ammunition was sufficient and a castle was built first, it was enough. Moreover, the sparse Spanish phalanx of 800 people should be enough to bully those black Africans. Because, according to the last information, the weapons of Africans are basically stone tools. Only those Arab sailors used iron scimitars. But in front of the powerful Marin Phalanx (Spanish Phalanx), no matter how good the Arabian sailor''s knife is, it will also be smashed by Musquette''s firearm gun ...


    As for those black uncles, as long as the Spaniards are in good condition, it is not negotiable to abuse them. It is said that during the last war, some black soldiers heard gunshots and were so scared that they dropped their weapons and ran away ...


    The second batch of Spanish expeditionary troops to the coast of Mozambique, in addition to the 800 warriors who are not afraid of malaria, have more than 2,000 slaves. These slaves were all captured from Granada, Spain.


    After conquering the last Kingdom of God on the Iberian Peninsula, Granada, in 1492, Ferdinand II and Isabella I, as devout Christians, treated God in Granada. Persecuted. The religious tribunal they established was full of God believers and Jews. This time, in order to build a castle at the mouth of the Save River, Ferdinand II made a special order from the Inquisition Court to propose more than 2,000 God-Granadas to build the castle. As for the 800 fighters with malaria antibodies ~ www.novelhall.com ~, while supervising the building of the castle by the Granadas, they were also preparing for attacks by Arab businessmen and black tribes.


    In this way, the castle was built day by day. During this period, Arab merchants also organized several sneak attacks, and local black tribes also launched several attacks.


    However, after the last experience, the Spaniard was very alert and even brought a lot of dogs to watch the night and set off.


    It stands to reason that black night raids are very terrible. Because, as long as they don''t wear clothes (most black people in this era do not wear clothes), you can only see their eyes light up.


    However, the Spanish actually brought a lot of dogs to watch the night. Therefore, several night raids by local black tribes failed because they were seen by dogs. Although the Spaniards could not see the black people hiding in the dark night, but the dog bites on which side, the gun is shot on which side ...


    With the basic completion of the castle, especially the completion of the outer walls and gates, now neither the Arabs nor the blacks can threaten the small castle at the mouth of the Save River at Fort Ferdinand. The Spanish''s next move is to rely on the castle and clean up nearby black villages. Then, go up the Save River until you find the stone-rich city of the capital of the great Zimbabwe Empire ...

 Chapter 627： Marin dictionary

    Although the Spanish Zimbabwe''s colonial road was only the first step, it also showed the Spanish''s determination to colonize Zimbabwe.


    When the intelligence was sent back to Aurich, Marin praised the Spanish for their aggressiveness. Of course, it is not that Marin is looking forward to the Spanish, but since Spain has set its sights on the Zimbabwe empire, then there is no energy to focus on the Americas.


    According to intelligence, the Spaniards exerted a lot of energy this time. According to Ferdinand II ��s plan, after the completion of Fort Ferdinand at the mouth of the Save River, he will send another 3,000 troops to reinforce the area, and intends to build a military dock in Fort Ferdinand Fort to defend against attacks by Arab businessmen. In the future, a comprehensive colony will be established here. Not only will Ferdinand Fort become the home base for the Spanish to march inland Zimbabwe, but Ferdinand II also intends to develop the vicinity of Fort Ferdinand into a sugarcane planting base.


    Before, Isabella I had developed sugar cane cultivation in Haiti. However, just starting out, he encountered an outbreak of syphilis. Coupled with Marlin''s flicker, Spain finally gave up sugarcane cultivation in the Americas.


    However, Ferdinand II learned that the delta at the mouth of the Save River has fertile land, a hot climate and abundant freshwater resources. Therefore, it is indeed a good idea to develop sugar cane cultivation in the delta of Save River Estuary. As long as it develops well, sucrose can be supplied to the locality on a large scale in the future ...


    Of course, if you want to engage in farming with peace of mind near Fort Ferdinand, the premise is that all nearby black villages must be cleared. Otherwise, Uncle Black came to grab one after another, and he didn''t need to do anything. Therefore, Ferdinand II planned to increase the number of troops by three thousand, clear all the black villages at the mouth of the Save River first, and then develop the sugarcane planting industry with peace of mind.


    In this way, Spain can make a fortune not only by plundering Zimbabwe''s gold, but also by selling sugar cane in Mozambique. Moreover, the Spaniards also confirmed that this Zimbabwe empire is not only rich in recent conditions, but also rich in copper mines. After all, copper ore accounts for a considerable proportion of the commodities they trade with Arabs. As long as it occupies the Zimbabwe Empire, it means that it has a lot of gold, ivory, and copper mines ...


    The most important thing is that Marin once said that in Zambia, there are about 66.1 billion pounds of copper buried underground-so much copper, Ferdinand II was very excited to think about it ...


    In fact, Marin just painted him a seemingly delicious flatbread. 30 million tons of copper are indeed buried in the Zambia region. However, it is spread over a vast area of ??750,000 square kilometers in Zambia. If you want to detect all of these copper mines, at the current level, it is estimated that it may not be possible in a hundred years. Because many of the mines detected in later generations are buried deep underground. At the current level of prospecting, if you want to discover the underground copper mine, the difficulty is absolutely **** ...


    Therefore, even if the Spanish can dig copper mines in Zambia, at most they can only dig copper mines on the surface. These accounts for up to a small part of the total reserves of copper mines in Zambia. Moreover, in the inland areas of the hot African continent, how to mine these copper mines and smelt into copper is also a huge project. Anyway, the Spaniard fell into the pit. However, this pit is too tempting. The reserves of 66.1 billion pounds of copper alone are enough for Ferdinand II to jump into the pit without looking back.


    ...


    As the Spaniards expanded towards Mozambique and Zimbabwe, the Portuguese also sounded the trumpet of the march to Timbuktu, the "gold capital" of the Songhai Empire in West Africa.


    The Portuguese have a better foundation than the Spanish, because they have established many colonies along the coast of West Africa. Now, what they have to do is to use the colonial settlements along the coast as the base camp and go inland.


    It is a pity that the Portuguese army is too scum, far less than the Spanish army who learned the Spanish phalanx. Moreover, the current penetration rate of the Portuguese army is very low, and most soldiers still use cold weapons like spears.


    However, African black uncles may be afraid of muskets, but they will never be afraid of the Portuguese who use spears. Therefore, the three thousand-strong army troops organized by Portugal to march inland were all repelled. Why? Who is afraid of black people in West Africa? Although the military discipline is not as good as the Portuguese, and they are reliable in knowing the terrain and the number advantage, they stunned the three Portuguese aggression teams back ...


    With pains and grief, the Portuguese decided to change the way-and began to promote the massive use of matchlock guns in the colonial army. When the training of the Portuguese musket team is completed, it is estimated that it is a new round of entry ...


    ...


    Although Marin is concerned about the expansion of Spain and Portugal in Africa, Marin is not particularly concerned. After all, both countries have entered the pit, and some have suffered in the future. Africa ��s harsh climate is not a joke. Otherwise, Europeans will not wait until the late 19th century to set off a frenzy to divide Africa.


    Before this, although the Spaniards also colonized tropical regions, they also colonized several islands such as Cuba and Haiti. For the colonization of other areas, it is mainly in the plateau area. For example, the plateau regions of Peru and Ecuador are in the tropics, but because of the high altitude, the climate is not hot. In the same way, the Mexico area is also the Mexico Basin where Mexico City is located. It is a typical plateau basin. Although the climate is warm, it is not hot ...


    Right now, both West and Portugal have fallen into the pit that Marin has dug for them. In the future, the two countries will slowly struggle in Africa. And Marin went to develop the Americas himself ...


    ...


    Because of the compilation of the European Origin of the Nation, Marin''s image has improved a lot in the eyes of the noble German aristocracy.


    This makes Marin very happy. After all, no one wants to be the one hated by everyone. Moreover, when the image is good, there are naturally fewer people who come to form groups to beat themselves. The **** tradition of group fighting in the German region made Marin stunned. Even as strong as Charles V, they eventually lost to the group fight. Marin doesn''t think he is a Super Saiyan, he can beat the whole world. Therefore, it is also good to have one less person to beat yourself.


    Through this incident, Marin found that-compiling books seems to help increase prestige. Of course, the premise is that the book you edited makes people happy to read, and think it is very valuable.


    So, Marin decided to make persistent efforts and write some useful books for the benefit of everyone. At the same time, he also gave himself a wave of prestige ...


    As for what book to compile, Marin has already thought about it-he is going to write a German dictionary and an English dictionary ...


    This idea is borrowed from the practice of Kang Mazi in Manqing. Why are Kangxi and Qianlong the two most dazzling emperors of the Qing Dynasty? Because they both compiled books-Kangxi made people write "Kangxi Dictionary", while Qianlong made people repair "Sikuquanshu" ...


    Let''s not comment on whether Qianlong''s so-called "Repair" "Siku Quanshu" is a sinner of history or history, but the "Kangxi Dictionary" written by Kangxi is indeed very practical. Until later generations, this "Kangxi Dictionary" was a very useful reference. And our Emperor Kangzizi, relying on the Kangxi dictionary, brushed a wave of prestige.


    Of course, in the prosperous ancient China, Kangxi wrote a dictionary, which is not a rare thing. Because, before that, the Ming Dynasty compiled two dictionaries of "Zi Hui" and "Zheng Zi Tong". Earlier, there was also "Shuo Wen Jie Zi" compiled by Xu Shen of the Han Dynasty. Therefore, "Kangxi Dictionary" is actually a summary of the predecessors'' dictionary, corrections and corrections.


    However, in Europe, so far, in addition to the Latin words supporting the Bible, there are some word notes, other languages, it seems that there is no real dictionary.


    Yes, the dictionary ...


    European languages ??are all alphabetic words, not words. Therefore, the European dictionary should be called a dictionary. Marin studied European history in his last life. He knew that the first European dictionary should be the "Glossary" compiled by the Florence Academy of Italy in 1612, which was written in Italian. However, that is not an official dictionary, just a semi-finished dictionary that contains a lot of everyday words.


    The first French dictionary in France was the "French Dictionary" written in 1694, and the first dictionary in Spain was the 6-volume "Spanish Standard Dictionary" prepared from 1726 to 1739. The first large-scale official dictionary in the UK was published in 1755 and was edited by S. Johnson. The German dictionary was even later, and it was not until 1781 that Christopher Adlon wrote the first German dictionary.


    Although Martin Luther previously translated the Bible in German ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Martin Luther''s version of the Bible has many errors, many of which are translated freely. Therefore, it cannot be used as a German dictionary at all. Therefore, the first real German dictionary appeared in 1781.


    Of course, this refers to what happened in the original historical time and space. In the time and space that Marin traversed, Marin actually had already tinkered with the English international phonetic symbols and German phonetic symbols, and initially prepared English dictionaries and German dictionaries.


    It''s just that because it is written in a hurry, there are a lot of omissions. But there is a general skeleton, Marin now only needs to find someone to enrich it, add some content, and that''s it.


    Of course, in order to give himself a reputation, Marin would not call such a common name the hard-edited "English Dictionary" and "German Dictionary."


    In order to prestige himself, Marin decided to study Emperor Kang Mazi and named the "German Dictionary" and "English Dictionary" as "Marin Dictionary" (German version) and "Marin Dictionary" and "English version" ...


    In this way, later Germans and British learn German and English and use the "Marin Dictionary". With this dictionary, it is natural not to forget the creator of Marin. In this way, reputation can be swept down from generation to generation ...


    Thinking of this, Marin did not mention how beautiful it was. So he asked Kohler to send people urgently to all parts of Germany and England, hired a group of university professors of linguistics with high salary, and asked them to help to further enrich and compile the preliminary version he used to rush to prepare for primary education The "German Dictionary" and "English Dictionary" make it richer and more informative ... Of course, they will be called "Marin Dictionary" in the future ... Whoever thinks of himself ... Strong behavior brushes him a wave of prestige ... ��


    already edited

 Chapter 628： Land replacement

    Compiling a dictionary is a huge project that requires a large number of scholars. Just to invite scholars, it is estimated that it will take two to three months. Therefore, Marin is not in a hurry. Because it is useless to be anxious.


    However, considering the future integration of the German nation and the English nation, Marin decided to call German "Highland Germanic" and English "Lowland Germanic". Alternatively, German can be called the Germanic German branch, and English can be called the Germanic English-Frisian branch. In this way, the ethnic distinction between the two languages ??is played down. In short, let the Germans and the English feel that each other''s language is just another dialect.


    Moreover, after the compilation of the German dictionary and the English dictionary is completed, Marin will also compile a dictionary with German and English cross-reference for easy reference.


    In fact, English and German do have many similarities. However, the grammar and pronunciation of the two languages ??are quite different. For example, German has more nasal sounds, but English does not.


    Of course, the German written by Marin is not High German, but Low German and Rhine German. At the strong request of the old Hoffman, Marin regarded the German dialect of Markbe in his hometown Ruhr as the standard pronunciation.


    The German in the northwestern part of Germany belongs to the Low Saxony in Low German, and there is no small difference between the High German in the east and the South. Lowland Saxony, between German and English, is an intermediate language that can communicate with High German and English at the same time. Of course, this is German in the 16th century. The further back, the greater the difference between German and English. Even Low Saxon is gradually unable to communicate with English.


    For example, Frisian is actually a branch of Low Saxony. Of course, Frisian in this era is closer to the pronunciation of English.


    The distribution of the lowland Saxony is mainly in the later Lower Saxony, Bremen, North Rhine-Westphalia, and most of Schleswig-Holstein, including the eastern part of the Netherlands. The area under Marin is precisely within this range. Of course, the Ruhr area is also included.


    Therefore, the German dictionary compiled by Marin is actually for the northwestern German region. As for the southern Germans and the eastern Germans, they may not be adapted to these pronunciations. Of course, there are phonetic symbols on the dictionary, and those Germans who use High German are not difficult to learn.


    Because Marin had the idea of ??jointly ruling North Germany and England, he only used Low Saxon, a language that can communicate more with English. If you switch to High German, you will not be able to communicate.


    Moreover, Marin also has an ambition to use Low German to influence High German, and then Low German became the standard ...


    In fact, this is not a fantasy. Because, German does not yet have a professional dictionary. And Marin''s professional dictionary comes out, which can be used as a standard for learning.


    At that time, Marin also intends to use the power of the Holy See to promote this low-level German as a church-specific German. As a result, Germans in the South and Germans in the East will have to learn the pronunciation of the Low Saxony. Because, even if they want to learn High German, there is no textbook for them to learn ...


    Then, Low German will become the standard of German. Marin thought of ways to make minor modifications to German to make it closer to English. At the same time, the English is also slightly modified so that English and German can communicate normally. In this way, Germans and Englishmen who can communicate with each other will not treat each other as aliens. How good it is for everyone to fall in love with each other ... In this way, it is also convenient for joint rule.


    However, this matter is in a hurry and needs to be planned slowly. Marin intends to join the compilation work himself if he has time.


    Because, there is no standard German dictionary and English dictionary. Therefore, there is a lot of room for operation. Marin can spell out two similar German words and English words. It''s just that when the phonetic symbols are marked, they are still marked according to Low Saxon and English. However, people who learn in the future will know what this word means. As a result, the Germans and the English can not only stumble verbally, but also communicate literally. Because everyone has a lot of words ...


    ...


    Of course, at present, the compilation of the dictionary is not the most important thing. Even sending troops to England is not the most important thing. Because there are more important things that Marin needs to do. That is-land replacement ...


    What is "land replacement"? It was Marin who planned to centrally replace the land of the newly acquired landlords and small nobles of the Jutland Peninsula, the Archbishop of Bremen and West Friesland, and gather them together.


    Why do you do that? Marin is for confidentiality ...


    Marin has advanced agricultural technology and fertilizer technology, and the manor must be highly productive. Now, Marin has captured the Jutland Peninsula, the Archbishop of Bremen and West Friesland. However, in these three areas, there were originally many local noble landlords.


    The Jutland peninsula is a little better. After reaching an agreement with King Hans, Denmark took away the little nobles on the Jutland peninsula. Therefore, there is no small nobility there that needs land replacement.


    But the Archbishop of Bremen and West Friesland are different, although the Archbishop of Bremen has taken away many cronies and related family members. However, there are still a lot of small nobles and landlords of Juncker left in the Archdiocese of Bremen.


    The so-called Junker landlords are noble children who are not mixed with the title of nobility. There are many such people in Germany. Strictly speaking, those wandering knights are also considered Junkers. However, the general Junker landlords are descendants of the nobles who are assigned to the land.


    For these Junker landlords, they cannot be as rude as civilians. Because, they have noble blood. Moreover, many people have cultural heritage.


    In fact, the official institutions of Marin are full of Junkers. Many college students of this era are from Junker. For example, Haider, although he is a child of a businessman, is also an aristocrat. If there is no aristocratic lineage, if you want to do business, it is easy to be deprived of property by the aristocracy. But with Junker''s identity, the general nobility will not easily do it. Why? Because the general noble''s own family, there will certainly be descendants of Junker. If you break the rules, your future Junkers will be easily bullied.


    Among the folk landlords, the big landlords are naturally nobles. The small landlord is basically Junker. Ordinary civilians without aristocratic lineage have no right to own land, but can only work as hired workers, or simply go into the city to discuss life.


    There are not many landlords in the Archdiocese of Bremen and West Friesland and Junkers, because the landlords of the Archdiocese of Bremen are almost taken away by almost half. The little nobles and Junckers in West Friesland were killed because of the war.


    But no matter what, the hands of the little nobles and Juncker in the two places still have more than ten thousand yogram''s arable land. Their total number is about a few hundred. Marin ��s plan was to replace all the arable land of the hundreds of small nobles and the Junker landlord family with the area along the Elbe in the east of the Archbishop of Bremen ...


    As for why it is replaced in this area? It is because the Elbe River is a busy navigable river ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Some agricultural secrets cannot be guaranteed by the Elbe River.


    Therefore, the land on the west bank of the Elbe, although fertile, is not easy to keep secret. Therefore, these small nobles and Junker landlords who are not "own people" are replaced by the Elbe River, which is neither a mistreatment nor a secret for them. After all, they must still use traditional farming methods, and foreign ships passing by can''t see anything.


    In addition, the eastern part of the Archdiocese of Bremen is the Las Vegas casino near the mouth of the Elbe. Relocating these little nobles and Junker landlords to the banks of the Elbe near Las Vegas, it is also convenient for these noble children and the juniors of the Junker landlords to go to Las Vegas for fun, and at the same time, a large number of consumption����


    There are nobles and Junker landlords who have been replaced nearby to visit frequently, and the popularity of Las Vegas will definitely rise. Marin had intended to make Las Vegas a very popular gold-selling cave, attracting noble local tyrants from all over Germany. In this way, as the owner of Las Vegas, Marin can also earn more ...


    Therefore, the replacement of the land of the small nobles and Junker landlords who are not "own people" to the west bank of the Elbe on the other side of Las Vegas is not only conducive to the confidentiality of agricultural technology, but also Vegas has a large number of customers, it can be said that two birds with one stone ...

 Chapter 629： Concentrated breeding of black and white cows

    Because spring ploughing is imminent, Marin ordered that the replacement of land be completed at the fastest speed so as not to delay spring ploughing. Those nobles and Junker landlords who were not "own people" were moved to the west bank of the Elbe. Along with them, there were their original serfs and animals.


    Originally, this is nothing. However, Marin''s men suddenly reported one thing, which caused Marin to attach great importance to ...


    It turned out that many small aristocrats and Junker landlord families in West Friesland brought a lot of animals when their family moved ... Of course, this is not the point, the point is-there are many Marlins in their animals Black and white cows ...


    Holstein cows, or black and white cows, are the best dairy cow breeds in the world. The largest producer of this kind of cow is West Friesland.


    Before, Marin had vigorously promoted and developed the dairy industry. However, there is a lack of excellent cows. Therefore, Marin sent people to West Friesland, North Holland and other places to purchase a large number of black and white cows. Unfortunately, local landlords are not willing to sell too much, only a small amount.


    Therefore, Marin did not buy many Friesian cows. This matter deeply regrets Marin.


    However, during this wave of migration, Marin''s men found that the small nobles and Junker landlords from West Friesland had a lot of black and white Holstein cows in their hands ...


    The subsequent investigation by Kohler surprised Marin even more��the West Friesland region had as many as three or four thousand Friesian cows. Moreover, one-third of them happened to belong to the relocated West Frisian little nobles and Junker landlords ...


    I spent a lot of money before, but I only bought hundreds of black and white cows. Now, with three or four thousand black and white cows in front of him, Marin suddenly blushed ...


    After turning around in the office for half a day, Marin finally made up his mind. So he called Kohler and ordered:


    "Kohler, you go to take people and forcefully buy the black and white cows in the hands of the relocated West Frisian little nobility and the Junker landlord!"


    "What if they refuse to do it? After all, without cows, they would have no milk and cheese." Kohler asked.


    You know, these little nobles and Junker landlords are very particular about the quality of life. Taking away their cows is tantamount to preventing them from drinking milk and eating cheese, and the quality of life must be forced to decline by one grade.


    Marin thinks about it too. These little nobles and landlords of Junker, although not too much money, are very particular about life. Even if there is no money, it is poor. This is a common problem of nobles and noble children. Otherwise, most nobles will not be in debt.


    If they deprive these people of drinking milk and eating cheese, they will indeed make them complain. However, Marin really wanted those black and white cows!


    What does Marin want these black and white cows to do? Naturally, it is focused on expanding reproduction! Three or four thousand heads are too few. He needs to expand breeding to increase the number of black and white cows to tens of thousands.


    Moreover, Marin intends to use good alfalfa to feed these cows, and add some oats and beans to increase milk production.


    At the same time, Marin will select a group of the best veterinarians from the disciples of two Mongolian doctors in Mozhgen and Battle, and professionally serve these black and white cows to ensure the health and life of the cows. Of course, the purpose is to achieve mass reproduction and expand the population.


    The ultimate goal is to achieve mass production of milk.


    What to do after mass production of milk? Naturally for the children of the Grand Duchy of Beihai! Among them, noble children and children of military families will be given priority. Then it was the other children.


    In addition, milk production has increased, making it easier to drink milk tea. Without enough milk, where is the milk tea?


    Of course, if the milk output is large and the supply exceeds demand, the excess milk can also be concentrated and heated to remove water to make milk powder. In this way, it is more conducive to long-term preservation.


    When the scale of Marin''s cow breeding center expands and the number of cows increases, Marin will also export the cows, sell them to other countries, and send them to the colony to let everyone drink milk.


    In fact, any cow can produce milk. However, the milk production of Friesian cows is several times that of ordinary cows, and can reach the level of several tons per year. Cows have a long lactation period and can produce milk for a long time. While feeding the calves, it can also provide a lot of milk for humans. Ordinary cows produce more milk than calves, making it difficult to supply humans in large quantities.


    Therefore, Marin attaches great importance to the cultivation and expansion of Friesian cow breeds. As long as there are enough black and white cows, there will be more people who can drink milk.


    Moreover, black and white cows have a very good feature-that is, they are very adaptable ...


    In addition to being somewhat uncomfortable with heat, black and white cows can adapt to most climates and are relatively hardy. Therefore, this kind of cow not only produces a large amount of milk, but also is very suitable for promotion to all parts of the world. Therefore, black cows are popular all over the world for cows in later generations ...


    The reason why Marin wants to build a unified dairy breeding center is to optimize the breeding. The so-called optimal breeding is to select the best male and female cows for breeding to produce high-quality young cows. When these little cows grow up, they will become the new main force of milk production.


    It should be noted that male cows do not produce milk, but they are very important. Because, without the cooperation of male cows, mother cows do not produce milk ... you try to milk a big girl?


    Therefore, it is very important to select healthy high-quality male cows, which will affect the quality of the next generation of cows.


    However, Marin found that people in this era were not very concerned about the breeding of dairy cows, and they just ran for a bull. Even, Marin had seen a dairy farmer, and he just found a bull that was not a black and white cow breed and bred it. It was a mess ...


    It''s no wonder that Europeans in this era only focused on human blood, and ignored the blood of animals. The breeding of professional horse breeds in later generations will not be carried out until the 17th and 18th centuries.


    Of course, Marin believes that human lineage is noble, and there is no need to find the strongest men and women to breed ... In fact, humans do not rely on strength to conquer the world. If you are strong, you should conquer the world with animals like elephants and rhinos ... The most important factor for people is wisdom ...


    Of course, the standards for livestock raised by humans are different. For animals raised by humans, being strong has become an important principle. For cows, milk production is the standard ...


    Therefore, from the standard of optimal breeding, choosing cows means choosing healthy bulls and breeding them with milk cows with a lot of milk and milk to get better milk cows ...


    ...


    To this end, Marin intends to gather all three or four thousand cows in West Friesland and establish a large dairy breeding center, preferably optimizing breeding, so as to expand the population of black and white cows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and increase The purpose of milk production quality of cows.


    As for the West Frisian little nobles and Junker landlords who were robbed of black and white cows, Marin also decided to make some compensation-these little nobles and Junker landlords raised cows not to make money, but for their own consumption. Because there are not many ordinary people who can afford milk ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to select a corresponding number of cows from the cows purchased from the Crimeans as compensation. At the same time, pay extra money to make up for the difference in value. So, they are worthy of them. After all, Crimean cows can produce milk even though they cannot catch up with black and white cows.


    After this forced redemption policy, Marin brought together three or four thousand black-and-white cows in West Friesland and the hundreds of black-and-white cows he had bought before, and established a large area near Aurich Large-scale dairy breeding center.


    Of course, because black and white cows produce a lot of milk, at the same time, this breeding center can also supply fresh milk to Aurich and nearby Emden.


    As for the extra milk afraid of spoiling? Process into milk powder and save it. Anyway, Marin now has a lot of oil on paper, so he is not afraid of packing milk powder without a bag ... As for the milk powder brand, Marin feels that the brand of "Sanlu" seems to be good ...

 Chapter 630： "Bright" milk powder

    Marin finally gave up the terrible milk powder brand "Sanlu", mainly because of his psychological difficulties. Give this kind of milk powder to children, always feel the child is poisoned. Moreover, using the name "Sanlu" is also disrespectful to those tragic babies.


    So, Marin began to recall the milk powder brands of the previous life, intending to embezzle one ...


    "Well, the brand" Nuo Youneng "looks good ..." However, when I thought of Nunulon''s foreign name "nutrilon" Marin, I collapsed. Because, the word means bullpen. Speaking of Niulan, Marin always thinks of "Niulan Mountain" Erguotou. At the same time, Mr. Wang Gang''s fat face that is very "He Shen" always appeared in his mind ... So, the brand Nuo Youneng was abandoned ...


    Next is Wyeth milk powder, but unfortunately, it has the same problem as Nuo Youneng-the foreign language means generally ... Wyeth milk powder''s foreign name is wyeth. Not to say that it is unpleasant, but the name is a bit common. It should be called Weiss milk powder, who is Weiss? Not famous ... so, the name of Wyeth milk powder is also pass ...


    Then there is Synbiotics, whose foreign language name is not good-, when it comes to this, Marin will always think of the computer''s input and output system ...


    Then came to love his beauty-aptamil ... the meaning is unclear, the ghost knows what it is ...


    And Mead Johnson -meadJohnson ... mead means grass, what ghost is Johnson behind? Lawn Johnson ... Nima ... Marin spit a few blood ...


    Marin has been tortured by the Europeans'' ability to name. Paralyzed, translated into Chinese names one by one sounds better than one, investigating the fate, it is almost as rustic as "dog egg" and "dog leftover" ...


    In the end, Marin gave up the names of these big global milk powders and began to seek other names ...


    "Well, Mosleyan seems to be okay, and An Muxi is not bad ... But, the translation is so awkward ..." Marin thought, touching his chin.


    As for Mengniu and Yili, the translation into German and English seems to be choking ... In the end, Marin chose the old state-owned brand-Guangming ...


    The brand "Guangming" may be found in later generations, like "Great Wall" and "Liberation". However, in the 16th century when there was no brand, as a pioneer, it seemed to be very good ...


    After all, Catholicism also considers itself to be bright. Choosing the brand of "bright" is politically correct ...


    The most important thing is-it means simple, whether it is German, English, or Chinese, it is a very simple and positive vocabulary ...


    Even in this era, Marin did not need to design any logo. It was enough to print the word "bright" in artistic font directly on the oil paper bag. Then, the following shows that this is milk powder, and then talk about the place of production and shelf life ... it is over ...


    ...


    The brand comes out, but it is useless to have a brand, you have to have a product. So, Marin began to organize manpower to try milk powder ...


    Marin uses the heating method to produce milk powder, which is to heat the milk in a container to remove water. After the water evaporates, there will be solidified solids like cheese. After drying, crush directly into powder. In this way, the original powder of milk powder is ready.


    Of course, this is not enough. Later generations of milk powder, in addition to the original powder, will also add some vitamins and minerals and other beneficial ingredients to prepare a milk powder that meets the requirements. Some milk powders will be added with sucrose, others will be defatted ... In short, according to demand, there will be different processing methods ...


    However, Marin is not so particular. After he ordered people to crush the dried milk into milk powder, he directly added some sucrose powder and stirred it, and then made ordinary sugar powder.


    But because there is no white sucrose in hand, only brown sugar. Therefore, after adding sucrose, the color of milk powder becomes a little dull.


    Moreover, because it is heated in an iron pan, it is also mixed with some pot ash ... These pot ash are actually iron filings and are rich in iron. Therefore, although this milk powder looks a bit dull in color, it has no problem with quality, and it tastes sweet after brewing. Because the ash of the iron pan is also rich in iron ...


    For this kind of gray, some milk powder that is close to the color of sesame paste, Marin looked at the black line full of head ... Fortunately, no other milk powder has appeared in this era. Without comparison, there is no harm ...


    In the case where only the Marin family owns this gray milk powder, no one else knows that the milk powder is white ...


    However, Marin felt that it could be improved. For example, if there is stainless steel in the future, a stainless steel container will be used to heat the milk. In this way, there will be no black pot ash in the iron pot. Although iron is lacking, it will be better to sell.


    As for the color problem of brown sugar, it can also be solved. As long as Hu Jiannan from Daming gets the yellow mud method to produce sucrose, in that case, there is no need to add black sugar as a flavoring agent. Although the milk powder of the yellow mud method is not particularly white, it is at least very white. When added to milk powder, at least no black can be seen. After all, milk powder is not white, but light yellow, and the color of white sugar produced by the yellow mud method is very close. Blended together, almost can''t see ...


    But now ... this kind of grey milk powder will work together first, anyway, green and pollution-free ...


    Marin took the newly processed gray "bright" milk powder home, first tested it with Caesar ... Then, he was kicked by Angela who knew the truth:


    "This is our only son. Did you actually feed him with something of unknown origin and want to kill him?" Angela rarely abandoned the image of a lady and growled at Marin.


    Old Huffman and Mrs. Mary arrived at the news and almost joined the ranks of beating Marin together. You know, the third generation of the Hoffman family is currently a big grandson of Caesar (Robert is an illegitimate child, not a legal grandson). Malin casually feeds Caesar with this kind of "milk powder", which is almost the same as murder ...


    Just as Marin was about to face a tragedy of a family fight, the little Caesar, who was drinking brewed milk powder, spoke suddenly:


    "Mom, grandpa and grandma, what are you doing? Why do you want to make Baba? The milk powder brought to me by Baba is delicious, sweet, and almost as delicious as milk!"


    At this time, Angela and the old Hoffman couple disarmed and looked at the kissed baby Caesar with concern ...


    They checked the whole body of Little Caesar, who had brewed milk powder, and even the little JJ did not let it go, and then confirmed that there was nothing. Then, after waiting for a while, he found that Little Caesar had no adverse reactions before letting Marin go.


    Marin was relieved, but mumbled and said:


    "I said it''s okay ... after all, no chemical products are added ... they are all natural, how can there be things ..."


    "Dare you dare to say!" Old Huffman glared angrily. If he had little Caesar in his arms, he would be beaten directly ...


    After Prince Caesar''s personal drug test ... oh no ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a test drink, Marin confirmed that this milk powder has no quality problems.


    Finally, there is the packaging problem ...


    Milk powder is spoiled in a natural environment and will not deteriorate in a long time. Why? Milk powder is a delicious thing after all, people like to eat, bacteria like it ... so, it will deteriorate in a short time ...


    Therefore, if you want to keep the milk powder for several months, you must first sterilize it, and then seal it ...


    To this end, Marin directly used a simple and rough method-after filling the milk powder in the oil paper bag, first seal it, and try to press out the air as much as possible. Then, together with the oil paper bag, heat it at high temperature. In the high temperature environment, even if there are bacteria in the bag, it is killed ...


    This approach is actually somewhat similar to traditional canning. The canned food is heated and sterilized by a steamer, and the milk powder is heated together with the oil paper bag in a dry environment at high temperature to kill the germs therein. As long as the sealing of the oil paper bag is done, it will be no problem to keep it for several months.


    In this way, the world''s first milk powder-"bright" milk powder, was born in the Friesian Cow Breeding Center outside the city of Aurich ...

 Chapter 631： Military drink

    After the bright milk powder was produced, Marin sent a few bags to each of the nobles, which was considered an advertisement in advance. After all, in this era, the nobility led the trend. In the absence of stars, the aristocratic lifestyle is the object of follow-up and imitation in the whole society. Of course, civilians can only imitate what is in line with the rules. Some illegal things cannot be imitated.


    Of course, there are no rules for eating, as long as you have the money to buy, you can eat anything-except human flesh ...


    Something like milk powder is actually the powder of dried milk, which is not technically difficult. Other people can figure it out by thinking about it.


    Marin certainly knows this, but he is not worried about competitors. Why? Because others do n��t know how to seal milk powder ...


    According to the rules of later generations, after unpacking 400 grams of milk powder, it is best to drink it within two weeks. Otherwise, milk powder is easily spoiled by bacteria.


    Therefore, in general milk powder, if the sterilization and sealing problems are not done well, the milk powder will be broken within a month. After Marin is sterilized and sealed at high temperature, it can be stored for a long time.


    According to the standards of later generations, the shelf life of milk powder is generally 18 to 24 months, the longest even reaching 3 years. However, Marin feels that with his current soil technology, it may not be preserved for so long. After all, he didn''t add any preservatives. Therefore, Marin decided to set the shelf life of milk powder to 1 year. In this way, it can be safer and avoid accidents.


    But even so, such a long shelf life is very scary. You know, the shelf life of fresh milk is only three days. If you don''t drink it in time, it will break. It ��s terrible to drink broken milk, no diarrhea ...


    Therefore, Marin''s men expressed enough surprise for the one-year shelf life of milk powder. Especially Schwartz, he keenly discovered that milk powder has such a long shelf life and can be used as military supplies. Of course, under the current conditions, it can only be used as military supplies. As for ordinary soldiers, there is no luxury enough for ordinary soldiers to drink brewed milk powder ...


    The reason why Schwartz thinks that milk powder can be used as a military officer''s material, in addition to the long shelf life of milk powder, there are also reasons for convenience.


    Earl milk tea is delicious, but it needs to be cooked. Only people who have enough leisure time can slowly wait to make milk tea. Moreover, tea is also expensive now.


    But milk powder is different, as long as the water is boiled and brewed directly, you can drink it quickly. Moreover, after adding sugar, the milk powder tastes better than wine.


    Another problem is that during the war, officers should not drink alcohol, so as not to delay the warplane. However, as an officer, you can''t drink boiled water. That''s too much. Therefore, this kind of milk powder that can be brewed has become the best drink for officers when they are thirsty-delicious, easy to store, easy to carry and use, and is there a drink more suitable for officers than milk powder?


    For Schwartz''s proposal, Marin expressed a high degree of approval. Of course, this is only necessary to quit drinking in wartime. European mercenaries are used to drinking. If they are forbidden to drink alcohol at ordinary times, it will be rebounded. Therefore, Ma Lin usually does not prohibit officers and men from drinking, but strictly prohibits them from being drunk. Usually, it is okay for the soldiers to drink some beer. Beer is a national drink of Germany.


    However, during the war, drinking is easy to make mistakes. Marin led troops on several expeditions. During the war, he was banned from drinking alcohol. Schwartz also traveled many times, knowing the difficulties of the soldiers. It''s okay to let those soldiers drink plain water in wartime. Anyway, the soldiers have low status and no human rights. But those officers of good background, let them drink boiled water, those officers will feel ashamed. Therefore, it is necessary to find them a non-alcoholic beverage. The milk powder is durable, easy to carry and easy to use, and has become the first choice of wartime officers ...


    ...


    In this regard, Marin also had no opinion and approved Schwartz''s proposal, intending to take out a batch of milk powder as a special offer for wartime officers. However, in order to prevent the milk powder from breaking down, Malinte used 400 grams of packaging. Because, if the packaging is too large, it takes longer to drink after unpacking, and it is easier to make the milk powder deteriorate. The 400-gram package is just right, unpacked, as long as you drink it within two weeks, it''s just right.


    Therefore, Marin used 400 grams of packaging and marked on the oil paper bag-"It is best to drink it within two weeks after unpacking to avoid deterioration."


    In fact, Marin prefers to make coffee a military beverage. Because coffee can be refreshing, it is good to let officers drink coffee during the day.


    However, for now, the cultivation and production of coffee is monopolized by the Arabs. It wasn''t until the Turks laid siege to Vienna in 1570 that when a retreat, a packet of coffee seeds was left, that the coffee fell to Europe. Therefore, it is very difficult for Marin to get coffee even now, even if it is available, the price is very expensive. Because, in the Arab region, coffee is also used as a medicine ...


    The problem of tea is similar to that of coffee. Tea is now far in China. Even if it is successfully introduced, it will take a few years to grow and provide products. So, at the present stage, milk powder is really the best military beverage, specially for military officers ...


    However, for the future development plan, Marin decided-not only to get tea seeds from Daming, but also to get coffee seeds.


    To this end, Marin decided to send a spy to www.novelhall.com to go to the Arab region to buy coffee seeds at a high price in private. Then, take it to the tropical regions of the Americas for planting. Turkey is hostile to Europe, but Egypt ��s Mamluk dynasty is not hostile to Europe. As long as you send someone to Egypt to spend a lot of money, you can still get coffee seeds. As for tea, then it goes without saying that as long as Daming''s trade is opened, it is still easy to get. As long as they can ascend to the land of Daming and offer a reward of one thousand or two silvers in private, some people are willing to give tea tree seeds and even get some tea farmers.


    Malin intends to occupy Taiwan Island as a foothold anyway, and the climate and terrain of Taiwan Island is just right for growing tea. The requirements of the tea tree are-hilly area, subtropical or tropical climate, sufficient precipitation, good drainage ...


    As it happens, the island of Taiwan is very suitable-the terrain on the island is undulating, there are many hills, and it is very suitable to grow tea. Oolong tea and high mountain tea in Housaitai Island are very famous ...


    When the tea planting on Taiwan Island develops, it will bring tea tree seeds and tea farmers to the Americas to open up new tea gardens.


    In short, Marin wants Europeans to lead a good life of drinking coffee and tea early. However, for now, drinking brewed milk powder seems more realistic. Therefore, at present, the military supply beverages exclusively for military officers can only be the milk powder with the lowest cost ... Well, it is a bright milk powder packaged in oil paper ...

 Chapter 632： Spring farming is short of labor

    Don''t think it''s ridiculous to use milk powder as a military drink, but in fact, this was the case in Europe at that time. In the absence of other mass-produced beverages (milk tea is good, but now the tea is too expensive and scarce, not suitable for military supplies), milk powder is indeed a good drink for military officers. .


    Because, at this time, Europe is a hierarchical society. If officers and soldiers are treated the same, the rules are broken. Not only will it be opposed by the nobility and the military ranks, but it will also make ordinary soldiers unmotivated.


    If officers and soldiers are treated similarly, who would desperately strive for merit, seek promotion and become a noble officer? At the very beginning, Marin and his first group of people worked together to eat and live together ... that''s no problem, because Marin was just a knight. His men were all recruits and did not feel anything wrong.


    However, with the advancement of status and the large number of noble children becoming officers under Marin ��s command, if Marin wants to pursue equality again, then the officers under him are not happy first-we are desperate to become officers, is it to fight with those mud legs Do big soldiers get the same treatment? The role of officers is very important on the battlefield. Therefore, Marin gradually changed the same opinion of the previous life, and he did not eat and live with the soldiers. Those officers are treated differently from ordinary soldiers. For example, ordinary soldiers eat dark bread and occasionally eat some salted fish and meat. But the officers basically kept eating meat, and they could drink wine during the non-war period. Malin was worried that the soldiers had opinions, but in the end discovered that the soldiers took it for granted ... but if the treatment of officers and soldiers is the same, everyone feels strange ...


    Marin was unable to challenge the entire social system, and eventually assumed the existence of hierarchy. Besides, he is also a beneficiary of the existence of hierarchy, why should he oppose it?


    The lifestyle of the nobles and military officers of this era, Marin can only be described by the words of the Huafei Lady-"Bitch is hypocritical." In order to show their status, nobles and officers will wear brighter armor and clothing, showing the difference from ordinary soldiers. In terms of food, they have meat or salted fish (do n��t eat meat during fasting, only fish). Even the drink is very particular.


    For example, even if the noble officers drink German national drink, beer, they must drink better beer brewed with hops, and they will never touch the sloppy civilian beer. Some more elite noble officers even drank only wine and not beer to show their dignity.


    However, in wartime, the strict military discipline of the Marin Army is not allowed to drink alcohol. Moreover, it is not allowed to drink raw water, but drink plain boiled water uniformly.


    This point has caused strong protests from noble army officers. Because, in their view, drinking boiled water like a mud-legged soldier is a decent behavior. However, Marin couldn''t find any other non-alcoholic beverages (in other words, Europeans used wine and beer as daily beverages and never boiled water), so they had to do that first.


    This time, Marin came up with this kind of milk powder that is very suitable for carrying. Although some are not in harmony, Schwartz''s carefulness immediately listed it as a military-only drink for officers, which also met the requirements of officers Need.


    Sure enough, after the launch of delicious milk powder, although those officers did not necessarily like milk powder, they finally made them think they had a face. At least, you do n��t have to drink boiled water with the big soldiers ... that ��s too faceless ...


    Although Marin whispered in his heart, he felt that these guys were too hypocritical, but he was also reluctant to fight against the general trend alone, so he accepted this situation. Anyway, as long as those officers are satisfied. Moreover, the cost of milk powder is not high. As for the big-headed soldiers, they didn''t feel anything, because, in their view, the officers should be treated well ...


    ...


    With the retirement of time, the time entered March. At this time, Chun Geng was also vigorously launched in the Grand Duchy of Beihai ...


    However, there are some problems with spring farming-East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster, areas that have been controlled by Marin for a long time because of the sufficient preparation and sufficient labor , Spring ploughing is no problem. The problem lies mainly in the provinces of West Friesland, Bremen, and Jutland, which were brought into rule only at the end of last year ...


    Why? Because these three new provinces have enough land, there is no shortage of cattle, but there is a serious lack of manpower. Therefore, spring cultivation in these three new provinces has been seriously affected.


    Without enough people, there is no way to control those cattle. Under such circumstances, there is no amount of cultivated land in Marin. After all, farming cattle don''t pull the plow to cultivate the land by themselves, they always need people to support the plow and control the direction, and they have to be middle-aged labor. Generally old people and women can''t hold the plow, but that''s individual work. In this era of no agricultural machinery, agricultural production and labor determine everything ...


    Therefore, even if the three new regions of Marin, West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland, have acquired a lot of manors, they have been assigned a lot of new land. However, this year''s spring cultivation, because of insufficient preparation, could not be fully cultivated ...


    In fact, in the South M��nster area, tens of thousands of prisoners of war were digging the canal there, and if Marin was willing, they could be brought to the farm for spring cultivation.


    However, the problem is that these tens of thousands of prisoners of war, those soldiers, after the canal was dug, were to be returned to Switzerland, Brandenburg and Saxony. It''s no problem to pull them for spring farming, but the secret of giving the cow a nose ring and the use of quyuan plows will definitely be taken away by these people. This is not in line with Marin''s principle of confidentiality.


    Therefore, Malinen could bear the shortage of labor force, and was reluctant to transfer tens of thousands of prisoners of war in the South Munster area to help spring farming. Without him, just to keep secret advanced agricultural technology ...


    Moreover, the canal in the South M��nster area is also extremely important to Marin. Once the canal is dug, Marin''s hand can be stretched back to his hometown-Ruhr District ... Then, it is convenient to control the Ruhr District. At the same time, it is much more convenient to transport coal from the Ruhr area.


    Therefore, regardless of confidentiality and strategic considerations, Marin cannot call the tens of thousands of prisoners of war digging the canal in the South Munster area. After all, those prisoners of war are to be returned ...


    In desperation, Marin and his noble officers could only tolerate the fact that part of the land was not produced this year.


    In this way, Marin and his nobles and officers could only focus on the present moment, and first sealed the provinces of East Friesland, Oldenburg and Schleswig (Marin, North Munster) Under his leadership, the problem of spring farming in the manor because of the small population there is not yet developed. Then, if the spring tillage ends early, you can also send people to the three new provinces to see if they can lift the tail of the crane and catch up with the last wave of spring tillage.


    Moreover, in order to save costs, Marin decided to-grant the nobility to recruit serfs on their own, and encourage them to send people to the inland areas of Germany to recruit serfs and enrich their own land ...


    Anyway, those nobles'' fiefdoms do not have to pay taxes. Those serfs belong to the nobles. Although Marin had previously recruited a large population from the interior, he was divided by everyone. As a result, his own manpower is not enough.


    Since the introduction of three new provinces and the addition of Malinte, many nobles have been sealed to the Jutland Peninsula. Today, including Marin, all nobles in East Friesland who have land in the three new provinces are very short of labor.


    Among them, as the largest landowner, Marin has many manor houses vacant, and few people are very wasteful. Therefore, Marin is the biggest landlord of the North Sea Principality, which lacks the most labor.


    However, when he went to the South to recruit labor, he had to divide up with his men after returning, which made Marin feel very tired. Therefore, under Kohler''s suggestion this time, Marin decided to grant the nobles who had land in the three new provinces to recruit the serfs themselves.


    After all, one person counts short, many people count long ... Everyone is mobilized, it is better than Marin to work hard to recruit people, and to divide with these guys ... to know that Marin is the most serf-deficit, Why do you want to split up with everyone?


    Thus, as soon as this policy came out, Marin was equivalent to throwing away a burden. In the future, Kohler was responsible for recruiting serfs, who belonged to Marin''s own estate. As for other nobles, everyone "the eight immortals show their magical powers across the sea". Anyway, no matter what means they use, Marin doesn''t care. Everyone can use their own means. Who can dig up enough people can develop the newly sealed land ...


    Of course, Marin has drawn a red line for them-it is forbidden to recruit private soldiers in the name of recruiting serfs ... others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin does not care. Even if they were kidnapped from other princes, Marin would pretend not to know. As long as you don''t know how to grab it, you can. Also, people cannot be dug from other manors in the country. After all, most of the country ��s estates are under the name of Marin. Digging people in China is equivalent to digging Marlin''s corner ...


    What Marin didn''t expect was that because of his policy, the nobles had full firepower, and they used any means to dig people from other princely states. Even a gray industrial chain-human trafficking ...


    Unlike ordinary human trafficking, ordinary human trafficking is aimed at women and children. And the human trafficking that Marin ��s men jointly produced was actually aimed at young men, which is very strange ... However, who is called the Grand Duchy of Beihai is too short of labor ...


    Later, Marin even resorted to this underground organization of trafficking young men to get enough labor ... After all, this organization is very good at digging people, and can give the strong serfs who have done well in other people''s estates to Fangyou. Great. Previously, Marin could only recruit those young and strong Germans who did not work hard. However, such people are limited after all. And this organization of abducting young men can directly dig people from manor houses in other countries, expanding the source of labor. At least, it has a much wider source of recruiting people than Kohler ... because there are working serfs, which are the main part of the German population ...

 Chapter 633： "Challenge"

    While organizing spring farming, Marin did not stop sending troops to Newcastle. Danish pirates have been hired by Marin to launch attacks on the southeast coast of England and have attracted the attention of the English navy. The ships under Marin began to circle around the North Sea quietly, and then transported the soldiers to Newcastle.


    In fact, Marin can completely put the 20,000 troops to England for temporary cultivation. After all, these soldiers are all peasant children, and they all cultivate land to do farm work.


    However, the action to seize England is very important. Therefore, Marin resisted this temptation and insisted on shipping the 20,000 troops to Newcastle in batches.


    Because, in Marin''s view, now he has too much food to eat and it is difficult to sell, and he is forced to sell wine. Therefore, the problem of spring farming in the three newly acquired provinces is not so urgent. Big deal, less food.


    Moreover, because these three provinces have just arrived at the end of last year, Marin has not even had time to establish large-scale fertilizer processing plants in the three new provinces of West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland. There is not enough fertilizer, even if spring farming has cultivated the newly acquired land, the profit will not be high.


    Therefore, temporarily abandoning this year''s spring farming and constructing a fertilizer processing plant first, it becomes unhurried. After all, time is now abundant.


    The key to the fertilizer processing plant is the uniform collection and treatment of the dung of the residents-it takes a few months to dissipate the odor of the dung and make it into a less delicious fertilizer cake. Then, crushed, and then add the phosphate rock powder transported back from Western Sahara and the potassium salt transported back from the Harz Mountains ... In this way, one kind contains nitrogen fertilizer (feces), phosphate fertilizer (phosphate rock powder) and potash fertilizer ( Potassium salt) These three main fertilizers were born in this way ...


    The use of mixed fertilizers with all three major fertilizers can increase the yield of rye per mu to four or five hundred pounds per mu, completely the original European farming method.


    Moreover, spring ploughing hosted by Marin is not that simple. The traditional Germanic spring ploughing is nothing more than a Saxon heavy plow pulled with a light plow or a few horses, plowed the land again, loosened the soil, and sprinkled with rye seeds ... After that, water it and it will be OK ... ��


    If you are pouring water on the top of a large river, you may be able to irrigate it well with a waterwheel (European waterwheel technology is quite advanced). But if it is far away from the river, it will be eaten by the sky ... The serfs would pick up the water on the day when the rye seeds were sown at most. Next, it doesn''t matter ...


    Fortunately, rye''s vitality is as stubborn as that of wild grass, and it can survive like Xiaoqiang. If it is wheat with large water demand, it is impossible to plant it far from the river.


    Therefore, in the current German region, rye is the mainstream. And wheat, even in the warm south, is mainly irrigated by the big river growing in the valley. Because the waterwheel can provide enough irrigation water ...


    But how precious and scarce is the watering by the big river? Therefore, wheat cultivation in Germany is very small. The price is also five times that of rye. Because of the introduction of Arab ditch irrigation technology in southern Italy, the wheat acreage is much larger. The perfect irrigation system and fertile volcanic ash soil make southern Italy the golden area in the eyes of Europeans. And Sicily, because of the rich production of Duran wheat used for making pasta, is known as the "golden basin" by Europeans ...


    It is not so simple for Marin to grow land in the newly acquired three provinces. In addition to the need to use a mixture of three major fertilizers, Marin also needs to dig a large number of ditches and moats in the acres for diversion and irrigation.


    The ditch is the main channel for water diversion, and the moat is the key to flood irrigation in wheat fields. In the wheat field, every few meters, there will be a shallow moat. When irrigating, the water flows into the moat ditch. Because the moat between each ridge is only a few meters apart, the irrigation water introduced into the moat can penetrate the root system of the wheat and allow it to drink water. Of course, the key to irrigation is actually when the wheat is first planted, when the water requirement is the largest. Only if the humidity is high enough can the wheat germinate and grow better ...


    Although rye is not as delicate as wheat, it does not require much water. However, if there is enough irrigation water, it can also increase the output.


    However, although this kind of irrigation technology is nowadays, it is a pity that a large number of ditches and moats need to be excavated, and the workload is very large. Therefore, even if Marin has enough labor to develop those three new provinces, it is too late to dig trenches and moats.


    On the contrary, with this year''s time buffer, in the months between the end of spring cultivation and the autumn harvest, Marin can completely organize the idle labors of the old provinces to go to three new provinces to dig Ditch and moat. By next spring, new ditches and moats will be ready for use. In addition, fertilizer processing plants can also provide a large amount of mixed fertilizer, and there will be ghosts without increasing production ...


    In his last life, Marin ��s father told Marin that in the era when there was no excavator, after the founding of the People ��s Republic of China, the state organized farmers many times to take advantage of agricultural leisure seasons (mainly in winter) to focus on agricultural ��conference wars��, specifically At this time, dig trenches and ditches to facilitate irrigation. This kind of "dive battle" for digging trenches and ditches is also called "Challenge the Great Diligence" in Marin''s hometown. It is a very labor-intensive activity, and generally only men are levied. The reason why it is called "Choosing Daqin" is because when digging a river, the soil is put in a basket, so that the men pick it up and climb up the river embankment. Therefore, it is called "picking" Daqin. As for the word Qin, it means attendance. Because, in those days, it was a system of work points, and work hours were used to calculate work points. Digging a river is a big thing, so it is called Daqin. The soil is all picked on the river embankment by manpower, so it is also called "picking big diligence" ...


    In the era when there were no excavators and dirt trucks, all irrigation rivers were basically dug out by "challenging." In the Jianghuai region where Marin''s last life was located, because of the two crops a year and the rotation of rice and wheat, so only winter is considered as a farm break. The "challenging" is generally organized in the winter. It is said that "Challenge the Great Diligence" is particularly hard. In the cold climate like the winter and winter months, peasant uncles, because of the intensity of labor and sweating, many people took off their cotton coats and only picked up soil in single clothes. Moreover, at this time, the men are particularly able to eat, and it is normal for a person to eat a few large bowls of rice. Because they are also very expensive. Coupled with the lack of meat and oil and water at the time, and the lack of a few bowls of brown rice, it couldn''t last at all ...


    Marin wants to make good use of the land of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is inseparable from this "challenge" model. Why? Because only this kind of "choosing the diligence" that organizes a large number of labor force can dig trenches. If it is usual, which farmer is okay to dig a river? Even a manor can''t do it. Therefore, such an important event as digging an irrigation river must be organized by an official organization. Of course, things like digging irrigation ditches and water ditches are not difficult, and each manor can organize its own labor force to do it.


    Of course, in order to dig a big diligence to dig an irrigation river, the labor force must be provided with enough food, more than usual. Otherwise, young men can''t stand it. Why did Emperor Sui Yang dug the Grand Canal so many people died? Not for nothing, but for less. When digging a canal, the food intake of the labor force is several times that of usual. If you only give the amount of food that is usually nestled at home, it will consume energy in half a day.


    Afterwards, the supervisors didn''t understand it, thinking that the farmers were lazy-in fact, they had run out of energy, and your whip pump was useless ...


    Without the provision of doubled food, and the persecution of the supervisors, so many people will die if they dig the Grand Canal. In other words, this may be a mistake made by a layman. After all, no one wants to die so many people when digging a river. Marin estimated that it was estimated that an inexperienced civil servant had given less food and was not enough to consume so many people died ... after all, the excavation of the Grand Canal is in a temperate zone, not the harsh climate of the Panama Canal. ...

 Chapter 634： Margaret County Lord ’s suggestion

    If someone carefully looks at the enlarged satellite map, they will find a phenomenon-that is, the areas where agriculture is developed are generally vertical and horizontal, and they are very regular.


    Those rivers cut the developed agricultural areas into small squares, very neat. In one word, it is "gridded".


    Now in East Friesland, under the leadership of Marin, a large amount of labor is used to dig irrigation rivers during agricultural slack, and the "grid" of the ditch has been initially achieved. Therefore, agriculture in East Friesland is now very developed.


    However, this is difficult to duplicate. It''s not that no merchants from other princely states have discovered the secrets of East Friesland digging a lot of irrigation rivers. It''s just useless if found ...


    You know, digging irrigation rivers, but it is a huge project, usually involves the organization of thousands or even tens of thousands of strong men to participate together. There are not many people, but the food consumption when digging rivers is several times that of usual. This problem is very big ...


    Food in Europe is so expensive now, even if the strong men digging the river do not have to pay, but the consumption of the food is really painful. For example, a strong man, if he does n��t work very much, it is enough to eat more than one pound of food a day. Those who eat more than two pounds are considered to have a big stomach, because the consumption is not large.


    However, in such occasions as digging rivers, the appetite of those strong men increased sharply. General Zhuang Ding can eat more than 3 pounds of food and consume a lot. In this way, 10,000 strong soldiers consume more than 30,000 pounds of food every day when digging a river. If it is converted into rye, it will cost 30,000 fenny, which is equivalent to 500 gold coins! If digging for a month, but the consumption of food, it will cost 15,000 gold coins ... too exaggerated ...


    Of course, the food for the farmers who dig the river cannot be whole wheat. If you switch to a general nobility, you may be mixed with a lot of soil, wild vegetables, wood chips and even stones ... you can give your teeth a bit when you eat stones ... that kind of bread, because too much soil is mixed, it is very hard and can be used Breaking people with bricks ...


    The bread given by Marin is better and softer, but it is also doped with about 30% ryegrass straw. At the beginning, the reason why Kohler strongly demanded the promotion of this kind of "Kehler bread" doped with straw bran was because he was distressed by the huge consumption of food. If 30% of the three pounds of food per day of the strong man is straw bran, then 0.9 pounds of rye can be saved. With 10,000 strong men, you can save 9,000 pounds of rye every day, that is, save 9,000 fenny or 150 gold coins ... So, Marin would only agree that Kohler uses this kind of unethical bread.


    However, after all, this "Kohler bread" doped with 30% straw bran is already a food of conscience for the poor. After all, it does not gritt and is easy to digest. Moreover, coarse grains are also nutritious, at least much better than doped soil and stones ...


    Although those black-hearted aristocrats mixed a lot of mess in the bread, they could save a lot of food. However, in any case, it took a month to organize tens of thousands of people to dig the river, and the cost of food input was also worth thousands of gold coins.


    But the problem is that most nobles in Germany can''t afford such consumption. After all, most of the nobility owe debts. Where can we organize the Zhuangding to dig rivers on a large scale?


    Marin is different, because it has the secret of high yield of food, Marin has very sufficient food, and supplies the strong men to eat when they dig the river. Therefore, the construction of East Friesland water conservancy is very smooth. Now, the three areas of Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster have also dug many rivers for irrigation. Even if other nobles want to imitate, they must have the financial resources and courage.


    Because of the tight time, from March onwards, spring cultivation in the Principality of the Northern Grand Principality can only give priority to the provinces of East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster. As for the newly joined provinces of West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland, as well as South M��nster Province, which is not under the control of Marin, Marin can only temporarily give up, allowing it to follow the original extensive cultivation Engage. It is not necessary for these places to be able to produce high-yield food, as long as they do not need Malin to help.


    ...


    While Marin was busy plowing, suddenly information came from England that Henry VII was planning to send troops north and reoccupy several counties in the north. Even the military barracks were built, and food supplies began to gather. When the spring ploughing is over, you can deploy the people and the army, and Henry VII will immediately go north and reoccupy the north ...


    The information came from the Countess of Salisbury, the sister of Margaret County, Edward''s sister. Earlier, the Margaret Lord had not discovered this situation. After all, Henry VII didn''t make preparations before, just discussed with a few ministers.


    In fact, Sir Richard Ball, husband of Margaret County Lord, as a close associate of Henry VII, knew the plan to send troops. It is a pity that Richard Ball and his wife Margaret are not the same, and they also guard against their wives. Therefore, the former Margaret Lord was unaware of Henry VII''s plan to send troops to the Northern Expedition.


    However, after the Spring Festival, Henry VII began to gather soldiers, horses, and grain. The movement was too great, and it was difficult to hide it. Lord Margaret felt abnormal, sent someone to investigate, and spent a huge price, and finally learned that Henry VII was about to go northward.


    According to Henry VII ��s plan, the British army will send 15,000 troops north to bypass Derbyshire, Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire and Lincolnshire, which are messed up by thieves and refugees, directly from the west of England. Go north, so as not to delay the warplane.


    As for the place where the army is assembled, it is Warwickshire, southwest of Leicestershire. Ironically, according to law, Warwickshire should have been Edward''s enclave ...


    And Edward, the Earl of Warwick, is now ready to kill Edward VII of Henry VII ...


    Henry VII closed Edward for more than ten years, and naturally deprived Edward of his fiefs and sent his cronies to take over. Therefore, although Warwickshire was Edward''s enclave, it is now the site of Henry VII, and the location of the rear camp where Henry VII''s army headed north.


    Although due to spring cultivation, neither the English soldiers nor the Zhuang could be mobilized. However, Henry VII still mobilized a group of non-farmer strong men (such as herdsmen grazing sheep) and began to build camps in Warwickshire and deliver grain and grass.


    When the spring tillage is over, those British soldiers and soldiers recruited from all over the world can live directly in the large camp where they have been repaired, and the food can be directly prepared by Henry VII.


    According to Margaret County Lord ��s estimate, the Warwick County camp will be repaired by the end of March. In addition, according to secret information, the food and grass needed by the British army will be basically in place by the end of March, waiting for the British army to come over and use it.


    The Margaret Lord knew that the Robin Hood Rogue and Marin were related, and that Marin and Edward''s army would also attack in early May. However, in order to make Edward''s military operations smoother, the Margaret County Lord believed that-before the British assembled, the Robin Hood Rogue should be sent to attack the British Battalion in Warwickshire and burn the grain. Moreover, the best time is in late April, on the eve of the British military assembly.


    As a result, the British army had to raise food and grass again, and military operations would be greatly delayed. Edward''s army will go south as scheduled. One is well-prepared, one is not-prepared, and the fool knows who will win ...


    Marin was surprised by Margaret County Master ��s information. Of course, what surprised him was Margaret County Master ��s suggestion-this is clearly a capable female politician! I actually knew that the food and grass prepared by Henry VII was destroyed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the vision that only the ancient Chinese scholars ...


    The Robin Hood Rogue Group now estimates that there are seven or eight thousand full members, all young and strong. Moreover, there is a 900-person horse team. If you just burned the grass before the British army assembled, it is the best choice to dispatch that 900-person horse team ...


    So, for the Margaret County Master ��s suggestion, Marin gave an affirmative answer, and sent someone to order the Robin Hood Bandit Group to let them start exploring the road and prepare for the British army camp in Warwickshire, Benxi . At the same time, Marin will prepare them with the oil drums needed to burn the grain and grass-pour the oil on the grain and it will burn faster ...


    However, with this suggestion, Marin was even more afraid of Margaret Lord. To be sure, Edward will be in power in the future, and the sister of Margaret County, Edward ��s sister, will become the superstar of the English court. This is not a good thing for Marin''s future control of England. Therefore, Marin was murderous to Margaret Lord, a clever woman ...


    Of course, Marin would not send someone to assassinate Margaret Lord. In fact, as long as he sent someone to tell Henry VII what the Margaret Lord had done, Henry VII would surely hack her. Not to mention, as long as Henry VII knew that Edward had been replaced by the Margaret County Master, he would definitely be very angry. It is estimated that the idea of ??marring Margaret County Master would be ...

 Chapter 635： Start "Tiaohulishan"

    Marin is almost certain that once Edward succeeds to become king of England, as the sister of Margaret County, he will surely become a power hero like Princess Taiping.


    Princess Taiping, like Margaret County Master, was resourceful, and in the actions after Li Tang''s restoration and slaughtering Wei, Princess Taiping also contributed a lot. Similarly, Lord Margaret contributed a lot in Edward''s battle for the throne.


    It is conceivable that when Edward became king, he would definitely rely on the sister of Margaret County rather than Marlin. At that time, Margaret County Master will inevitably become the right to invade the court as Princess Taiping after Li Dan reset.


    When the time comes, the Margaret Lord is likely to interfere with the marriage of Edward''s daughter Princess Margaret. Maybe, he will let his son marry Princess Margaret. Because, then the throne is her son.


    Even if she does n��t do this, if something happens to her brother Edward, then the regent must be Margaret County Lord, the aunt of Princess Margaret, who is capable and capable. Marin wants to help his daughter-in-law regent, I''m afraid I can''t do it ...


    Therefore, from Marin''s point of view of controlling England, the status and ability of female careerists such as Margaret County Master must be removed. Otherwise, Marin would not want to win the regency of England. Even the marriage between Caesar and Princess Margaret may not be maintained.


    Moreover, Marin also worried that Margaret County Master would murder Princess Margaret. Why? Because Edward is the only sister of Margaret County who is now alive. Once Edward died, Princess Margaret also had an accident. Then, according to the inheritance law, it must be Henry Pol, the eldest son of Margaret County Lord, who succeeded to the throne.


    If Edward died, the Margaret Lord did not die, and Little Caesar and Princess Margaret were engaged, then for the sake of their own interests, for the sake of their son, the Margaret Lord would probably murder the little niece.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, Marin seems to have the need to get rid of Margaret County Lord. It seems like the best practice to kill someone with a knife, and then kill the Margaret Lord by the hand of Henry VII ...


    Of course, for now, this woman has use value. Therefore, Marin decided that later on, he would send someone to inform Henry VII about the Margaret Lord. To this end, Marin sent his men and began to ask the master of Margaret County for a map of the garrison of the English army. The Margaret Lord has been operating in England for many years, and this information can still be found. In addition to its ability and financial resources to inquire about intelligence, her husband Richard Ball, himself a general of Henry VII, was not difficult to obtain such information.


    Moreover, Marin also hoped that the Margaret Lord could find a group of warriors and help open the gates of London when his soldiers were in the city, including London ...


    Of course, Marin would not only count on her. When Margaret County Master prepares for manpower, Marin will also prepare the London branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce under his own hands to prepare for the opening of the city wall.


    Marin ��s plan was to send the men of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to inform the prince of Margaret County to Henry VII before the siege. Henry VII will surely kill Margaret Lord under his anger. Moreover, it is very possible to dig out the news that the Margaret County Master prepares to help open the city gate. By that time, Henry VII had captured the "inner ghost", and naturally he would not have thought that there was another group of people who also planned to open the city gate. Under negligence, the staff of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce is easy to handle ...


    In order to ensure success, Marin has ordered the North Sea Chamber of Commerce people to buy several yards near the city gate of London and dig the basement to hide the ambush and weapon armor. When the army is besieging the city, the people hiding in the basement will put on plate armor and knife shields, storm the inside of the city gate, and then open the city gate at midnight ...


    ����


    This is a plan on land, and on the ocean, Marin''s plan has worked. Just when Marin and Margaret Lord communicated and planned to calculate the grain of the British rear camp, they were in the five major ports of England (Hastings, New Romney, Hayes, Dover, San Wichi (also called Sandwich City), the spy sent by Marin, has successfully built the so-called "chamber of commerce office", and has placed some big orders to allow the big merchant ships of the Five Ports Alliance Combat ship''s large merchant ship), helped to transport some goods, and paid a lot of money ...


    From this, Marin established the "Chamber of Commerce Branch" at the five-port alliance terminal, which has been based on success and has won the trust of most ship owners.


    Sometimes trust is so simple. As long as the business cooperation is completed happily, the other party''s trust in you will be established. Of course, in the later generations, this is also a common trick for scammers-use the perfect cooperation once or twice to deceive your trust. For the last time, the next big list tricked you into neko (harmony) ...


    It''s just that in this era, this kind of clever trick hasn''t appeared yet. Where did the honest British shipowners of the early 16th century think of such bad guys? So, they don''t know that they have been calculated yet ...


    On the basis of the very successful first cooperation, the so-called "responsible persons" of the "Italian Chamber of Commerce Branch" or "Dutch Chamber of Commerce Branch" on the docks of the Five Ports Alliance have won the trust of most ship owners of the Five Ports Alliance .


    This time, these "Chamber of Commerce Chambers" placed a large order and requested most of the large merchant ships of the Five-Port Alliance to help those chambers of commerce to deliver a batch of materials to Italy or the Baltic Sea area-all far away ...


    Moreover, the "persons in charge" of these "chambers of commerce" are very pleasant. As soon as the shipowners agreed, the 30% deposit was directly offered ... Such an atmospheric style has caused great favor among the shipowners of the Five Ports Alliance ...


    In this way, except for a few ships that need to go to the Irish Sea for rotation, most of the large commercial ships that will be recruited as warships in wartime have been given by the "foreign chamber of commerce" branches that have "good credit". The big order-the freight is 20% higher than the normal sailing ...


    It''s just that the other party requested-in order to ensure safety, be sure to bring enough sailors to prevent pirate robbery at sea ...


    As for why this request was made, it was natural to draw a salary at the bottom of the kettle to take away all those sailors who could hit England ...


    Those merchant ships, sailors are not fixed. Due to the development of shipping, the five ports of Hastings, New Romney, Hayes, Dover, Sandwich (also called Sandwich City) have gathered a large number of merchant ships and sailors.


    However, due to cost considerations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those merchant ships usually do not keep a lot of sailors. Because, that cost is too high. Therefore, the shipowners generally only have the core characters such as captain, first officer, navigator, and a few trusted sailors who can fight and serve as bodyguards.


    Most of the remaining sailors were recruited temporarily in the tavern in the port before departure. Those sailors, like temporary hires, usually drink bad beer in the taverns in the port and brag about it. The tavern in the port seems to have become the sailor labor market ...


    Whenever there is a boat, just leave, the owner will come in person or let the captain come to the tavern, recruit sailors and ships. Of course, these temporarily hired sailors have high-priced veterans (that is, those with good sailing skills and relatively good fighting skills), and cheap new ones. And those veterans with high prices are often excellent sailors who the British Navy preferentially recruits during the battle.


    Therefore, Marin let his men pay a high price, that is, to let those shipowners take away those experienced warriors. In this way, when his fleet stormed the Irish Sea, the resistance was even less ...


    Is now in March. It takes about a month or two to go to Italy or the Baltic Sea. Exactly, I will be back in May. At that time, the French cross-strait fleet will encounter these returning ships with a large number of experienced and combative sailors ...


    Under the trend of money, most of the big merchant ships of the Five-Port Alliance took orders, and brought many experienced warriors into the sea. And the so-called "persons in charge" of the so-called "foreign chambers of commerce" have also sent back intelligence to the local headquarters-"Tiger, has left the mountain" ...

 Chapter 636： Change gun

    The war is about to erupt. In addition to urging localities to step up spring cultivation, Marin is constantly adjusting the tactical tactics against the British army and replacing some weapons.


    The English army is very different from the army on the European continent, so Marin needs to change some tactics. For example, with the matchlock unit, Marin intends to equip the frontline matchlock players with chest armor and helmets. Because, during the battle, the huge number of longbowmen in England will definitely "fall like rain." If you don''t wear chest plate armor and helmet, it is easy to be shot into a hedgehog by the English Longbowmen. Because the firing rate of the matchlock gunman is far behind the rate of fire of the English Longbowmen.


    In addition to the first three rows of musketeers and lancers wearing chest plate armor and iron helmets, the soldiers in the back row, Marin also intends to issue iron helmets. This is because the English Longbowmen like to shoot, and the chance of an arrow hitting the head is great. In order to prevent excessive casualties, Marin allocated a large number of helmets from other armies for use by the English Expeditionary Force.


    In addition, Marin has begun to systematically replace musketeers for musketeers. That is, the old Muskete muskets used by Musketeers were gradually replaced with more advanced clockwork muskets.


    Since Da Vinci and others have made simple carbon spring steel, it is easier to build the spring and the spring. The elasticity and toughness of spring steel is more suitable for creating a spring. The emergence of this kind of material has made the clockwork a lot and the yield rate has improved a lot.


    Before the appearance of spring steel, Italian craftsmen built springs, generally by repeatedly heating and pounding a pig iron rod, and during heating forging, the impurities in the pig iron were removed to make it transition from pig iron to steel-this is a physical Process (in ancient China, this is the so-called "forging pig iron into fine iron" process, which required a lot of effort and materials). For a long time, this iron rod was finally forged into a slender "iron ruler". At this time, this "iron ruler" can no longer be regarded as pig iron. Because, in the heating forging, many carbon elements are consumed, reducing the carbon content of the pig iron, so that the iron ruler becomes a steel ruler.


    Then, the craftsman heats this "iron ruler" at high temperature. After heating, it is bent and fixed on a fixed workbench, and it is difficult to wind into a roll. Then, put it in the annealing furnace for stress relief annealing.


    But the premise is-that "steel ruler" has no problem. Because it is purely hand-forged to remove carbon, it is difficult to control the carbon content of the steel ruler. After all, it is difficult to control the quality by removing carbon by hot forging. Therefore, the use of pig iron bars to create the spring has a very low yield rate, generally less than 10%. Among them, the most difficult part is to hot forge the pig iron rod into a steel ruler with suitable carbon content. Only a steel ruler of good quality is suitable for clockwork ... The subsequent bending and annealing process is not complicated. Therefore, such a low yield (this is still the yield of skilled craftsmen), resulting in high spring prices.


    Moreover, even if you know how the clockwork is made, it is difficult to build success without the craftsmen who have been immersed in this way for many years. Because it is too difficult to control the carbon content of the iron rule by manual hot forging, which requires extremely rich experience.


    However, after Marin made the ordinary carbon spring steel, the biggest problem in manufacturing the spring, the material problem, was directly solved.


    Therefore, the first stage, which is extremely difficult for the craftsmen, the stage of forging iron rulers, was directly replaced with cast iron rulers. Then, simply forge for a while (in order to make the structure of the steel ruler more compact), it can be used to wind up the spring ...


    After repeated experiments by craftsmen, Marin found that after using spring steel, the process of spring construction became simple, and the yield rate was less than 10% from the hot forging using pig iron rods, reaching more than 80% ...


    So, the manufacturing cost and manufacturing time of the spring have been greatly reduced ...


    Of course, this process took a long time, and the craftsmen did it after repeated verification. Just when Marin was busy presiding over spring cultivation, the clockwork foundry came to confess.


    Marin is naturally overjoyed, and the mainspring cost is greatly reduced, which means that the cost is greatly reduced. In this way, the large-scale installation of clockwork lighters is ready.


    Of course, Marin did not forget to keep it secret. After rewarding those craftsmen with heavy money, those craftsmen and their families were moved into a small town dedicated to the secrecy unit. This is somewhat similar to the military industrial units established by the Republic in the mountains and deserts of the Midwest. The confidentiality is very good. Moreover, people in this era have very low requirements for spiritual and cultural life. As long as they are fed and clothed every day, those craftsmen and their families will be satisfied.


    After calculation, after applying spring steel and new spring production technology, the cost of the spring has been reduced by about 7 times. Although the cost of a clockwork flare gun is still much higher than that of a matchlock gun, the significance is very significant.


    Why? The use of firearms makes the use of firearms inconvenient. In order to prevent Mars on the matchline from igniting the gunpowder of his comrades in arms, in the Spanish phalanx, the distance between the matchlock gunmen must be 1 meter. Otherwise, there will be major security risks.


    Each musketeer is one meter away from each other, which really enhances safety. However, the shooting density is also reduced. After all, at the 1 meter interval in the middle, a musketeer could soon be plugged in.


    Therefore, after the flintlock gun replaced the matchlock gun, because they are all smoothbore guns, although the range has not changed, the shooting density of the musketeers has increased greatly.


    Even, flintlock musketeers can achieve a high-density three-row volley style of "stand in the back row, bend over in the middle, and squat in the front row." Even if the musket''s hit rate is very low, the hit rate is also very high when the three-row musketeers only shoot together.


    The clockwork musket is the same as the flint rifle, without the use of a fire rope, so it does not matter to maintain a distance of 1 meter from each other. Therefore, if you use a clockwork lighter on a large scale, you can also use a high-density queue fire like a flintlock. In this way, the lethality of the musketeer will be improved to a certain extent.


    Another point is-the clockwork lighter is not afraid of wind and rain. As long as you pay attention to shielding the gunpowder from the rain when loading the bomb, you can completely expose the gun to the wind and rain when shooting ...


    Historically, the black knight was relying on the characteristics of the clockwork rifle and not afraid of the wind and rain, and fleeed the French knight.


    The reason why Marin replaced the musketeers with clockwork muskets is to increase the shooting density and prevent rainy weather.


    The weather in England is different from Germany, because facing the warm current of the Atlantic Ocean, the climate of England is relatively humid and it often rains. Once it rains, the matchlock will be completely scrapped and become a burning stick. (In fact, Ireland is really facing the North Atlantic warm current, so the western part of the island of Ireland is very humid, and the rain is too unsuitable for agriculture. It can only be grazed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Only the eastern rain "shadow area", which is near Dublin It is suitable for agriculture. The island of England is suitable for agriculture because of the Irish island blocking the water vapor in the Atlantic Ocean. But even so, England has more rain than Germany and the climate is more humid.)


    If defending the city, Marin can also make a shooting canopy on the city wall to help the matchlock gun to shield the wind from the rain. But now Marin is the offensive party, the army needs to move frequently, and there is no condition to shoot the canopy at all, and it is not convenient to carry. Therefore, a firearm that is not afraid of wind and rain and can increase the firing density, such as a clockwork firearm, is the best choice.


    However, because of the high manufacturing cost, Marin only equipped the black knight troops and did not equip the infantry musketeers. Now that the technical problems of cost and rapid mass production have been solved, Marin decided to explode production capacity, mass-produce clockwork firearms, and fully replace the firearm guns.


    It''s just that it takes a certain amount of time. After all, it takes time to create a clockwork. Therefore, of the 20,000 troops that attacked England this time, only the musketeers of the First Army (that is, the old main force of Marin) began to change their clockwork to fire muskets. As for the English army in Saqqara, the musket equipment rate was not high, and there were still many archers. Therefore, it is temporarily forbidden to change the clockwork torch. Besides, because of the urgent time, Marin couldn''t bring out enough clockwork to replace the English Legion with a spring gun ...


    With enough chest plate armor and iron helmets to resist bows and arrows, and enough clockwork muskets that are not afraid of wind and rain and can increase the shooting density, Marin feels that there should be no problem with the seven thousand English long archers in front Well, even in rainy and foggy weather in England ...

 Chapter 637： Artillery

    In fact, Marin knew that by changing the clockwork lighter a little, a flintlock can be made with lower cost and more convenient to use.


    Although the clockwork lighter is not afraid of wind and rain, you need to use a small wrench to wind up before launching, which will delay two or three seconds. Unlike a flintlock gun, just dial the trigger back and you are ready to fire. Therefore, how to see the flintlock is better than the clockwork lighter.


    However, Marin clearly knows that the flintlock gun has low technical content and low cost, and it is easy to be imitated by opponents. Therefore, even if he knew how to make a flintlock, Marin did not intend to launch a flintlock. Because, once launched, it is easy to be imitated by the enemy, and then use a flintlock to shoot yourself ...


    While the mainspring is different, the mainspring is difficult to manufacture and the cost is high. In the case where others do not have spring steel, the spring can only be made by hand, and the yield is extremely low. In this way, it is very expensive for others to manufacture the clockwork lighter. Even if the structure and principle of the clockwork lighter are known and the imitation succeeds, it cannot be installed on a large scale because of the high cost. Conversely, because of its technology of carbon spring steel, Marin has a low spring manufacturing cost, a high pass rate of finished products, and a fast manufacturing speed, which is convenient for large-scale packaging.


    Therefore, Marin deliberately used the second-class clockwork lighter, hoping to use cost advantages and technical advantages to make those poor opponents unable to achieve large-scale packaging. In this way, the opponent''s firepower is certainly not as good as his own.


    Of course, other countries can also choose to install a matchlock gun. But the shortcomings of the matchlock gun are too obvious-the shooting density is low, and the vegetable will be taken off in case of wind and rain. Therefore, the same use of muskets, the line of fire guns certainly can not beat the line array of clockwork muskets. This is because musketeers who use a clockwork musket can shoot side by side and shoot at the opponent with a shooting density nearly twice that of the opponent''s line array. Although the shooting accuracy of the smoothbore gun is impressive, the density is higher, and the possibility of catching the opponent is greater ...


    ����


    However, the replacement of the arquebust gun with a clockwork rifle has no advantage in the face of the British army. Why? Because the opponent''s long-range firepower is also very powerful ...


    Although is a bow and arrow, in fact, the lethality of the English longbow is never under the musket. Even when neither side wears plate armor, the English Longbowmen are more lethal. Because the rate of fire of the Longbowmen in England is much faster ...


    Generally speaking, the Longbowmen ��s rate of fire is 12 arrows per minute. When ten thousand arrows are fired at the same time, it can reach 15 arrows per minute. When using a musket, whether it is a matchlock gun or a clockwork musket, it takes 30 seconds to fire a shot, which is two shots per minute, because of the difficulty of loading. Of course, through the three-stage shooting method, it can be increased to six shots per minute. However, the rate of fire of 12 arrows per minute facing the opposite side is still greatly disadvantaged.


    If you don''t wear plate armor, facing the arrow rain of England''s longbow, you will definitely be killed and injured. Even if you wear a plate armor, there will be some casualties. Because, no matter which army, it is impossible to wear plate armor to the whole army. After all, wearing plate armor also requires strong physical strength and endurance.


    Even if the front fighters are wearing chest plate armor and iron helmets, and the rear fighters are equipped with iron helmets and wood chip armor, there will definitely be casualties. After all, even the front row fighters did not wear plate armor on the lower body. If you are unlucky, your legs may hit arrows. And the soldiers in the back, if the bow and arrow hit the iron helmet Shanghai is all right. If it hits the neck or chest through the gap between the iron helmets, it will be finished ...


    Therefore, there is not much advantage in relying on the musket alone. You must think of other ways ...


    ����


    Marin began to recall the plot of the Hundred Years War between Britain and France. Finally, he remembered-the reason why the French army finally turned over, it seems that it mainly relies on two things-artillery and plate armor ...


    Needless to say, the plate armor has enough defense against bows and arrows. The reason why the early British army frequently won was because the plate armor had not yet appeared in the 14th century. At that time, the chain armor was popular, and naturally it could not stop the English longbow. In the 15th century, with the development of plate armor technology, the French army gradually became more effective. In the situation where the war horse is easy to hit the arrow, the French knight simply dismounted and charged as a plate infantry with good results.


    Of course, it is the artillery who plays the main role. Because long-range firepower was far inferior to that of the British army, after entering the 15th century, the French began to develop artillery to fight the British army.


    Although the artillery technology was general at that time, the range was only more than two hundred meters. However, this is enough-because the range of the English Longbowmen is more than two hundred yards.


    Moreover, the lethality of the artillery is much greater than the bow and arrow. The English Longbowmen can shoot more than 200 yards. However, if it exceeds 100 yards, the power of the arrow will be greatly reduced, and the armor breaking ability will be almost lost.


    Different from the artillery, even a big iron ball, even if it hits the old distance, only the kinetic energy provided by the quality of the iron ball itself can smash the other party out.


    More than that, as long as the iron ball shells pass by, as long as they don''t hit the sky, more than one person will be killed. A three-pound iron ball projectile, flying over, hitting the head of the opponent and hitting the head of the opponent, breaking the arm, touching the broken leg, touching the chest, directly hitting a large blood hole that was worn, and then continued The next bad luck ... if you hit the crowd, a single iron ball can always take away several enemies ...


    The French were ruthless. In the later period of the war, dozens of hundreds of artillery were mobilized to participate in the war.


    This time the Englishman is losing money because the training of the English Longbowmen is extremely difficult. A longbowman must not only have a tall body (height over 1 meter 75), but also need more than ten years of uninterrupted practice. In order to allow young people enough time to practice archery, the King announced that it is illegal to play football (because young people playing football will occupy the time for archery practice).


    So, after many years of continuous practice, the King of England recruited thousands of long archers from the people. Hundreds of longbowmen were so difficult to train, and they were taken away by the French in a round of shelling. How can the Englishmen not collapse?


    Know that long bowmen are difficult to supplement because of their high requirements. Therefore, England''s longbowmen are getting fewer and fewer. After the quantitative change caused the qualitative change, the French finally prevailed in the later period and expelled the British army from the European continent.


    Marin felt that the French thought was very clear and worth learning. Therefore, this time, Marin also decided to use artillery as the main means of attack, using intensive artillery to mass kill the English Longbowmen.


    Marin already had 50 front-loaded three-pound guns, plus more than 50 Saxon back-loaded bronze guns seized in the battle of L��beck (Fran machine gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Marin has the ability Hundreds of infantry guns were mobilized to bombard the British Longbowmen.


    Although the range of the Fran cannons seized from the Saxons was the same as the French artillery, it was only more than two hundred meters, unlike the three-pound gun that was installed before, it had 365 meters. However, this is also enough to kill a large number of English Longbowmen. As long as the plate armor is attached to the artillery ship, it can fully resist the longbow of the British army. The English Longbowmen, even wearing plate armor, could not stop the bombardment of iron ball shells. As long as a hundred artillery pieces were used to cause enough casualties to the English Longbowmen, the morale of the other party would have fallen sharply. When the time comes, the whole army advances and can completely defeat the British army.


    As half of Napoleon''s fans, Marin also advocated "artillery artillery". In fact, later generations of the Chinese Republic also pursued artillery. In 1979, when the Vietnamese monkeys were beaten, the Chinese army destroyed more than 880,000 rounds of artillery shells. It is said that at a certain time, a head suspected that there was a Vietnamese monkey ambushing in a mountain depression, so he let the artillery fire 10,000 shells into that mountain depression. Afterwards, the scouts discovered in the past that over 800 monkey soldiers died in the tunnel. Moreover, it was not killed, but was shocked by the explosion shock wave of the continuous shells, and the ear, nose and throat were bleeding. In the description of Jin Daxia-it was shocked to death by internal power, and it was so shocked to bleed ...


    Marin actually highly admires this kind of unreasonable play, but unfortunately, now that saltpeter is limited, gunpowder is not particularly sufficient. Therefore, you can only save some use. But after the Chilean saltpeter was developed in the future, Marin decided to let the shells fly freely, and whoever refused to accept them would smash them into dust with tens of thousands of shells ...


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 638： Cement Ball Cannonball

    Although it was great to use artillery to bombard people, Marin found a problem-the 50 Francs seized from the army of the electoral country of Saxony were fitted with bronze guns, and the caliber was not uniform ...


    The 50 Frang cannons, some are 2 pound guns, some are 3 pound guns, and 4 pound guns, calibers are mixed. Moreover, even with the same caliber, there are slight differences due to the casting process.


    Therefore, if you use the seized Franc cannon to fight, you also need to manufacture matching ammunition. Fortunately, casting shells is not difficult, as long as there is a template shell with a high degree of fit, you can use the sand-turning method to cast the same shell. Although the shells cast in the wet sand, because of water vapor, there must be some honeycomb, but because it is a shell, not a barrel, it has no effect. Anyway, it is used to smash people. The iron ball shells have honeycombs, which are definitely harder than the human body. Smashed, it must have been finished ...


    And, to Marin''s surprise, according to the captured Saxon artillery-Saxon artillery, many of them are stone bombs, not iron balls. Because the current iron smelting technology in Europe is backward, most blacksmiths still use the method of directly reducing iron ore on the red charcoal fire to smelt iron. Therefore, European iron prices are still very expensive. Therefore, it is also good to replace iron ball shells with stone shells ...


    "Stone shells ... it looks like it is not powerful enough, but it can''t hit the wall ..." Marin muttered.


    But, soon, he reacted-the infantry artillery was hitting people, not siege, not necessarily iron balls, stone bullets are definitely enough.


    However, for Marin, the production of stone bombs is more troublesome than the production of iron ball shells. To produce iron ball shells, just use the model standard bomb to press out the space in the sand box divided into two halves, and then divide the two sand boxes in half, then put them together, pour molten iron from the casting hole above, and it will be cast quickly Cannonballs of the same size.


    If you use stone bullets, you need to use a stonemason to polish manually. Although the stonemason can also polish the stone bomb to the same size as the iron ball shell, it is very time-consuming and not as fast as the sand casting method. Other countries use stone bombs because iron **** are too expensive, but Marin doesn''t care ... He has an iron-making blast furnace, uses coke to smelt iron, and imports hematite from Luxembourg. Therefore, he does not care about the cost of iron balls. Moreover, grinding stone ball shells is too time-consuming and inefficient. Therefore, Marin still intends to mainly use iron ball shells.


    However, one day, after seeing workers building cement roads in the city, Marin immediately changed his mind ...


    Why? Because Marin thought of using cement to cast shells ...


    Yes, cement pouring shells. Stone cannonballs are difficult to polish because they require the use of stone masonry and they take a lot of time. It is easier to use cement.


    After thinking, Marin felt that two iron bowls could be made together. Then, put the cement into the iron bowl. After a while, when the cement ball can''t fall apart, then separate the iron bowls on both sides and take out the cement ball to dry or dry it. Then, a cement ball shell was born ...


    Infantry artillery hitting people with iron **** is indeed a waste. Anyway, hitting people, the difference between iron ball and cement ball is not very big. Moreover, how cheap is the cement ball? Pouring is very convenient, it can save a lot of money than using iron **** ...


    I did it when I thought of it, and Marin immediately found the craftsman, and first casted an iron bowl divided into two halves, which was specially used for pouring cement ball shells. However, the processing of the iron bowl seems to be somewhat difficult. After all, it is iron, and the mold manufacturing is troublesome.


    Later, a craftsman simply suggested that it is better to use wooden bowls ... Wooden bowls can also be used to shape cement, and it is easy to process wooden bowls. Carpenters can make fine adjustments at any time. Unlike the Iron Bowl, if the casting fails, the modification is very difficult. For wooden bowls, the carpenter can use axe chisel to knock and beat for a while, then it can be adjusted. If it doesn''t work, just change to a wooden bowl, and the wood is not valuable ...


    After a few days of hard work, a method of using two hemispherical wooden bowls together to fix the cannonballs poured by cement came out like this ...


    As long as there is cement, it is not too simple to pour cement ball shells-pour the cement directly into the bowl, the two hemispheres force together, and squeeze out the excess cement. Then wait for an hour or two, the cement in the bowl is almost not easy to fall apart, then remove the two half of the wooden bowl, so that the cement ball is exposed to the sun or dried or air dried ... A cement ball shell is completed ...


    After the cement ball dries and hardens, after testing, it is not particularly different from the stone shell. Anyway, it is properly enough to hit people. After all, if the human body and the cement ball hit each other hard, the human body must suffer. Even if the cement ball is broken, it doesn''t matter. After all, the cement is not worth much, and if it''s gone, get some new ones. It doesn''t matter if you make a gap, get a bit of cement paste on the gap, and it can continue to be used as a cannonball after being dried. It''s different, but if you are hit by a cement ball, you''ll die if you die. It''s useless to wear plate armor. That kind of kinetic energy, even if you don''t wear plate armor, can break your bones and let you die.


    Marin summoned his men and showed them this low-cost cement ball shell. Kohler, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, caught this low-cost shell at a glance. How low is the cost of cement, as Marin''s confidant, Kohler is very clear. At least, it is much lower than iron **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, to make iron balls, hematite needs to be imported from Luxembourg, and then smelted into molten iron through the equipment and craftsmen of the steel plant. Finally, the craftsmen who cast through the sand, cast one by one. A series of costs are much higher than cement shells.


    What about cement ball shells? Just find a construction worker, mix the cement, and then take out the wooden bowl of the mold. No craftsmanship is required. Ordinary construction workers can produce this type of shell, which is very simple.


    Although Marin said, shelling the city walls and the artillery battle at sea still requires the use of iron balls. However, changing the infantry artillery to cement ball can definitely save a lot of money. For Chancellor Kohler, there is nothing more important than saving money.


    As for the problem of the cement ball shells bumping and bumping easily, just like Marlin had planned before-bring a few construction workers with the army, and then bring a little cement yellow sand. If there is a gap in the recovered cement ball shell, stir some cement and apply it to the gap of the shell, let it dry, blow it, and a new infantry shell is released ...


    Marin was proud of this original invention of his own. It seems that there has not been a cement shell in history ...


    However, this is no wonder. Because, when the cement appeared (in the 19th century), the solid shells had been eliminated, and it was already the world of flowering shells. Therefore, no one thought of using cement to pour shells. After all, cement is at most a solid bullet like a stone ball cannonball, not a flower bullet.


    Therefore, the cement ball shells made by Marin are really original. Moreover, because there is no cement in other countries, if you want a cottage, you have to master the cement technology first ...

 Chapter 639： Spring ploughing on Manhattan Island

    After testing, Marin found that the cement ball shells produced by pouring cement directly into the bowls on both sides did not seem compact enough. So, Marin and the craftsmen worked hard to improve the manufacturing method of cement ball shells.


    Specifically, first let people use the method of kneading dough to knead a cement ball that is larger than the prescribed cannonball with cement and desperately compact it. Then, put it in the wooden halves of the two halves, and press hard again to press out the excess cement. In this way, after being pressed twice, the structure of the cement ball shell is very tight. Remove the bowl after a while (because it is compacted, there is no need to remove the bowl after an hour, but it can be removed quickly), the cement ball is dried or blown dry, and the obtained cement ball cannonball , And the difference between stone ball shells is not too big.


    This method of pouring cement **** to make shells is not too simple. After testing, Marin found that as long as a wooden bowl for the seat mold is provided, a construction worker can produce hundreds of rounds of cement ball cannons a day. The cost is low and the process is simple ... Unlike cast iron ball cannons, an iron factory is required. And a lot of craftsmen. Moreover, because molten iron can burn people, cast iron ball shells are still very dangerous. Accidentally, molten iron splashed on people ...


    To produce cement ball shells, just a construction worker, open the cement bag, mix the cement, take out the mold wooden bowl, and then start mass production of cement ball shells. The cost is low, and the production is convenient and fast ... don''t need a special venue. Find a place in the wild, mix a pile of cement, and produce shells with energy ... Oh, mother, sounds terrible ...


    In order to make the shells stronger, Marin also let people add the thatch with good toughness to the cement ball as the "reinforcement" of cement concrete. Although not as strong as reinforced concrete, it is much better than not needed ...


    Uh ...


    While Marin and a group of craftsmen were developing cement ball shells, the Governor of Alberta, the governor of the two islands in North America, was directing immigrants to start a vigorous spring plough in the North American colony.


    Because of the experience of the last arrow almost dying, the young Albert suddenly matured a lot. After he was injured, Albert became personal, and the whole person became more calm and more careful ...


    Once, Albert saw his brother Marin wearing plate armor every time he went out, and mocked Marin timid. However, after almost dying last time, Albert finally understood Marin''s approach. If he wore a chest plate armor last time, then the poor indigenous bow and arrow of that native would not cause him any harm.


    I do n��t know, Marin was killed by a brick in his previous life. People who have died once are naturally more desperate and more careful. Therefore, every time he went out, Marin would wear a chest plate armor and a helmet. In addition, there is a group of strong men around him, blocking his guns and arrows at any time ...


    Although he did n��t know Marin ��s real thoughts, after the last thing, Albert also began to sacrifice his life ...


    Before, Albert, who liked the civilian style more, always wore silk robes and looked more like a civilian. But after the last incident, Albert began to pay attention to his own safety issues. After all, if you have suffered a loss, you will not change it.


    Today, when Albert went out to inspect the spring farming, he still wore a silk robe outside, but inside he wore a steel plate vest. In addition, although the hat on the head is also a civilian style, but the hat is also padded with steel sheets, high carbon steel steel sheets ...


    It is worth mentioning that this year''s spring cultivation of the two islands in North America has shifted its focus-to Manhattan Island bought from the Delaware ...


    Although the total area of ??Amerigo and Columbus is larger than that of Manhattan, the freshwater resources on the two small islands are far inferior to Manhattan.


    Why? Because Manhattan Island is a long island in the middle of the Hudson River. Although it is also surrounded by water, the islands of Amerigo and Columbus are surrounded by sea water. The agriculture on the island relies on small rivers with freshwater resources on the island.


    And Manhattan Island is also surrounded by water on all sides, but it is surrounded by fresh water on all sides, which is very convenient for planting.


    Therefore, Albert directly moved the Governor''s Mansion to Manhattan Island and cultivated it on a large scale on Manhattan Island, intending to make 59 square kilometers of Manhattan Island into an agricultural island.


    In this era, the irrigated land along the river is a treasure in Europe. Because, installing a big waterwheel by the river, no manpower is needed for irrigation, which is very convenient. In Europe, the irrigated land by the river is generally used to grow high-value wheat. Rye is grown only if it does not depend on the land by the big river. After all, the difference between wheat and rye is several times.


    Manhattan Island is an elongated island at the mouth of the Hudson River. The whole island is flat and easy to get water, which is very suitable for irrigation. Therefore, Albert simply built a dozen large waterwheels on the island''s riverside, using natural hydraulic power to irrigate.


    For safety, Albert also built a small castle in the center of Manhattan Island to serve as the Governor ��s Mansion. In addition, around Manhattan Island, five bunkers were built to guard against attacks by the Indians.


    Under the protection of 5 bunkers, the farmers on the island began to work hard ...


    The farmers on the island were all brought by Albert from Cape Breton Island. Before, Marin transported tens of thousands of English refugees to Cape Breton Island. Albert felt too wasteful, so he asked Garland to ask for thousands of people to come. As it happened, not much labor was needed on Cape Breton Island, and Garland sent thousands of immigrants to Albert.


    Thousands of people developed an island of only 59 square kilometers, that is absolutely enough. It happened that Marin delivered a lot of cattle imported from Crimea to Albert. With sufficient manpower and cattle, Albert started to develop Manhattan Island directly. In this regard, Marin also agreed. After all, with the development of Manhattan Island, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea can truly count as a foothold on the North American continent. Earlier Cape Breton Island, North American Twin Islands and Newfoundland were all suspended overseas. Only when they established a firm foothold on Manhattan Island could they reach into the North American continent.


    Because of sufficient labor force and cattle breeding, and the elongated Manhattan Island freshwater resources are very rich. Therefore, Albert directly decided to grow wheat on a large scale on Manhattan Island.


    Wheat is a high-value agricultural product. A pound of wheat can be sold in Germany for 5 fennies. Love. After all, white bread made of fluffy wheat noodles is a symbol of nobility. And the most excellent queen bread with honey, cream and spices is only affordable by the big aristocracy ...


    Albert is very economically conscious. He knows that if all wheat is grown on Manhattan Island, when the wheat harvest is harvested, the wheat is shipped back to Europe, which is much more expensive than selling rye.


    Of course, limited by age and knowledge, Albert does not know how to be low-key and hidden. Unlike Marin, it is more cautious, even if there are a lot of rye, they dare not sell it open. Otherwise, Tieding will be beaten by groups, and then forced to hand over high-yield agricultural secrets.


    Fortunately, Manhattan Island is not large, and it will look like 10,000 acres of cultivated land (it can not be all cultivated land, as well as construction area and ditch area, and road). That is, 60,000 mu, even if all the wheat is grown and the yield is high, it will be like 30 million pounds of wheat. This amount of scale, even if it is invested in the European market, will not make too much of a splash, and it is not easy to attract attention. Unlike Marin''s rye, which is often worth billions of pounds, if it is put on the market on a large scale, it is estimated that the price of rye can be suppressed by half. But if this is the case, Marin estimates that it is not far from being beaten by all European groups ...


    But anyway, the value that 60,000 mu of wheat land can create is indeed quite high. According to 5 fenny per pound, 30 million pounds of wheat can be exchanged for 150 million fenny, which is 2.5 million gold coins, which is very scary. Because this is higher than the annual fiscal revenue of the Republic of Venice, and double the annual fiscal revenue of France ...

 Chapter 640： Do something wrong

    Almost halfway through the spring cultivation, Albert proudly reported his planting of wheat on Manhattan Island, and submitted it to his country by boat.


    One month later, after receiving the report from Albert, Marin almost passed out ...


    Why? Albert is still too young. The idea of ??growing wheat and selling big money is no problem, and Manhattan Island is suitable for growing wheat. However, there is a problem with the planting time!


    what is the problem? European wheat varieties are not good, the growth period is too long. Therefore, the current wheat in Europe is generally planted in November of the first year and harvested in October of the following year. In other words, the growth period of European wheat takes about one year.


    Even if enough potassium fertilizer is used to shorten the growth cycle, it is necessary for seven or eight months. And now it''s March and April, and after seven or eight months, it''s exactly the early winter ... Nima, mature in winter, does it still absorb heat?


    Know that there is nothing in the early stage of grain growth, but during heading and maturity, it needs to absorb a lot of light energy, temperature and water for photosynthesis. Therefore, the growth period of cereals is generally in summer or autumn, that is, summer harvest and autumn harvest. Because there is plenty of light in summer and autumn, and the temperature is also suitable. However, Marin has never heard of cereal harvest in winter ...


    Therefore, Albert''s incident was a mess. The idea is good, but the thing is done.


    Marin was very annoyed at first why the people around Albert didn''t remind him. But think about it, it seems that the helpers Albert brought are all young people and have no experience. Moreover, people in North Germany mostly grow rye and rarely wheat. Therefore, it is normal to not know. It is normal for a group of inexperienced young people to make jokes.


    Fortunately, the only planting area promoted by Albert this time is the small island of Manhattan. Even if the particles are not harvested, there is nothing. After all, according to the report, North America ��s Twin Islands and Cape Breton Islands still mainly grow rye. At most, thousands of immigrants on Manhattan Island need to spend white food on this year. This is nothing to Marin, who has so much food.


    In fact, the reason why Marin sent people to the Ming Dynasty was to import wheat varieties from there. After all, Marin remembers that the Jianghuai region has always had a tradition of rice-wheat rotation. That is, winter wheat and rice are sown alternately and cooked twice a year.


    This time period, the winter wheat varieties in the Jianghuai region should be perfected, just introduced to replace the long-growing wheat in Europe.


    If there is short-growing wheat, then the New York area seems to be able to ripen twice a year. Of course, because of high latitudes, rice may not be suitable. However, the rotation of winter wheat and soybeans is possible.


    Marin remembers that in his hometown of the previous life, after the winter wheat was harvested, the field block mainly planted rice. In some small fields, sometimes soybeans are grown. Then, before and after the Mid-Autumn Festival, soybeans are about to be harvested. Before fully matured into soybeans, the cyan soybeans that are about to mature are the legendary soybeans ...


    Every Mid-Autumn Festival every year, in addition to eating moon cakes, Marlin''s previous home also popular eating edamame, water chestnut and taro. Moreover, edamame is boiled in brine, which is very delicious. Marin remembers that every mid-autumn festival in his last life, he and his brother would start fierce competition around Maodou. Of course, I was small and fell into the disadvantages every time ...


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, the green edamame will mature and become the legendary soybean. After harvesting, the land is cultivated again, and the winter wheat is just grown ...


    Rice has relatively high climate requirements and is generally grown in warm areas. But soybeans are definitely no problem in the New York area. Because, Marlin clearly remembers that in later generations, Canada, which has a higher latitude than New York, is an important soybean production area in the world ...


    Of course, the rotation of winter wheat and soybeans is just Marlin''s ideal plan. In fact, the growth cycle of Indian soybeans owned by Marin seems to be a little longer than later generations. If the winter wheat varieties introduced from the Ming dynasty also took longer than later generations, then the rotation of winter wheat and soybeans seems to be impossible.


    But this is nothing, because, as long as Marin occupied the North American colony, the most important thing is the land. Can not be cooked twice a year, then cooked once a year. Anyway, there is so much land. Not to mention anything else, but the area of ??the Hudson River Basin is as high as 34,000 square kilometers. Even if only half of it is suitable for farming, it is equivalent to 25 million acres ... 10 times smaller ... Even 2.5 million acres is very scary ...


    The only trouble is where so many people come to grow land ...


    You have to know that without a tractor and relying solely on manpower to grow the land, the family has the largest variety of 10,000 acres and needs 25,000 households to plant it ... but that is more than 100,000 ... Marin has a headache. Is there so many people? ...


    In the end, Marin did not scold Albert. Because, that''s his younger brother. Besides, although Albert made a big mistake this time, he was unintentional, and it was typical of good intentions to do bad things. After all, he grew up in a rye producing area. He had never seen wheat planting, so he didn''t know the details. Unlike Marin, the experience of two lives can understand so much. In fact, for a young guy who is only 21 years old to take up a senior position like the Governor, Marin himself is a bit unconsidered. Moreover, it has not been equipped with experienced senior deputies ...


    So, Marin said nothing about Albert''s mistake this time. He was not asked to switch back to planting rye, because it was too late.


    From America to the mainland, the boat takes one month. It takes more than two months from homeland to North America. For such a long time, it was impossible to stop Albert from growing wheat on Manhattan Island.


    In fact, this is also Marin''s work error. Because, Marin did not equip Albert with a powerful assistant. And originally following Tara''s men, when Tara changed to Cuba, because he needed a lot of manpower, he also followed. Therefore, Albert himself, including the team he formed, is too young to make mistakes.


    Without affecting the overall situation, Marin chose to forgive Albert''s mistakes. Of course, although Marin would not punish Albert, he still wrote a letter that pointed out Albert''s mistake and made him try to remedy it.


    Autumn harvest is over ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But what is next is also very important. If Albert insists on continuing to grow wheat, then the wheat planted before must be shoveled before November. Because, November is the season for growing wheat. Only when space is freed up can wheat varieties grown in Europe be grown for a long time. In this way, a large amount of wheat can be harvested next year to make up for this loss.


    As for food, you need to temporarily rely on Twin Islands and Cape Breton Island. In addition, there is a surplus of labor on Cape Breton Island.


    Cape Breton Island is, after all, an island with a high latitude, and its geographical environment is far inferior to New York with a lower latitude. Therefore, Marin ordered-let Garland divide 10,000 English immigrants to Albert, and let Albert strengthen the development of the New York area.


    The area that is too inland can be ignored first, but the Greater New York area, that is, the area of ??the Hudson River mouth, must be developed. Later generations of New York City reached an area of ??789 square kilometers and a population of 8.51 million. Of course, that''s a super city of high-rise buildings. If it is changed to a village, it is estimated that it can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Of course, this is enough. With a settlement of tens of thousands of people, Marin ��s forces can have a foothold on the North American continent. In the future, this foothold will be used as a springboard to continue to expand inland ...


    But first, Albert needed to buy the local Delaware and agree that they would develop on a large scale in that area of ??New York City. For this, Marin is willing to pay some price. Of course, except for horses and weapons. For other things, Marin does n��t mind sending something to the friendly Drava ...

 Chapter 641： Robin Hood bandits attack

    In a humble camp in the Sherwood Forest in northern Nottinghamshire, England, a conspiracy is unfolding. The two people who conspired were the top two Robinson and Hanks who were high on the list of the British royal rewards-they are the head and the deputy head of the Robin Hood Rogue.


    Of course, both of these names are fake, and their real names are Koster and Maric, respectively, and are under the command of Marin. This time, they received the Marlin''s secret order before they came together to discuss.


    "Hi Koster, what do you say this time?" Maric asked.


    Coste shrugged indifferently and said:


    "What else can I do? Of course it is the task! Also, Mari?, here, my name is Robinson, don''t call it wrong, it will reveal your identity."


    Mari? rolled his eyes and said:


    "You didn''t call me destiny, and I never saw you call me Hanks."


    After talking, the two laughed. Then, they called each other the two pseudonyms Robinson and Hanks.


    "By the way, Coster ... Oh no, it''s Captain Robinson. Do you think we have a good chance of attacking the British army camp this time? You know, that''s the army station of the Kingdom of England. I''m a little bit ill ..."


    "Do n��t be afraid, Hanks, the master said, the British have n��t arrived at the camp yet. At present, there are probably only grain transporters and a small number of guards. After all, most of the wartime is estimated to participate in spring farming at home . "


    "What if there are many guards?"


    "It''s nothing. Let''s send someone to scout and we will know the specific situation."


    "Alright ..." Maric nodded. Then he said worriedly:


    "Robinson, you said, this time we attacked the British army camp, would those English thieves be willing to go? They are all English, and if someone is patriotic, it will probably be opposed. Even, our plans may be leaked. To At that time, it''s done. "


    Coster thought about it, but thought Maric''s worry made sense. After all, this group of thieves, following him, just to survive, not all bad guys. If some of them have such a patriotic spirit and leaked their plans to attack the British army camp, then it ��s over and they will die ...


    Therefore, Koster and Maric decided to try their men first ...


    For those infantrymen, there is no need for temptation at all. Because, this time the attack was only the 900 cavalry, not the infantry. So, Coster and Maric need to test, only the 900 cavalry.


    So, Coste and Maric hosted a reception to entertain the 900 horsemen. Halfway through the wine, Coster and Maric began to discuss the question of "whether to oppose the king" or not.


    Coste and Maricch said loudly that Henry VII was a lowly unidentified species, and that he relied on the king to take the throne and was not worthy of King of England. Therefore, the two intend to openly oppose Henry VII ...


    Then the two began to observe the reaction of their men ...


    Of course, it is unrealistic for two people to observe 900 people. The two also specially selected dozens of absolute cronies from the infantry and participated in this reception to observe the expressions of the horse bandits ...


    Sure enough, some of the horse bandits are looking towards the British royal family. They are reduced to horse bandits, but in fact they are just forced. After all, several counties in northern England were completely deprived of food, and the nobles refused to help. If you want to live, you can only join the bandit group ...


    After listening to the remarks of Coster and Maric, these people showed unhappy expressions on their faces. And the dozens of infantry responsible for helping to pour wine (infantry status is lower than the cavalry, it is normal to play as a younger brother of the cavalry), just observed their reaction ...


    In the end, a total of more than forty people expressed dissatisfaction with the two''s remarks, while another seventy people showed a hesitant look ...


    So, Koster and Maric determined that these 120 people cannot be completely assured ...


    Over the next period of time, the 120 horse bandits were transferred to the thieves regiment as officers. Seemingly promoted, but lost his eligibility for horseback fighting.


    The 120 vacancies were selected by the Coster and Maric, from more than 7,000 infantrymen, who were 120 loyal to them, opposed to Henry VII, and who were good at horseback riding ...


    Then, Koster and Maric provided short-term immediate combat training to the 120 newly joined bandits.


    Of course, the horse bandits of the Robin Hood bandit group are actually not very good at fighting immediately. As they have deeply implemented the "16-character guideline" of guerrilla warfare, horse riding is only for the convenience of chasing and escaping, not for confronting the enemy immediately.


    Therefore, these horse bandits are actually just infantry who are good at riding horses. Of course, there are some cavalry fighting methods, but they are not proficient.


    However, they have never faced up with the English regular army, so the tripod of that three-legged cat is also sufficient. After all, their opponents are just ordinary rich households. In other words, they deal mainly with the guards and bodyguards of the rich. Ordinary rich households cannot naturally have large bodyguards. Therefore, 900 horse bandits can basically fight against any wealthy households, and can also complete the manor force of those little nobles.


    However, this time it is necessary to impact the barracks. Therefore, under the leadership of the head and deputy heads, the horse bandits focused on training the ability to blow up the camp fence and ride horses quickly in the camp.


    According to the scout''s investigation, the British military camp in Warwickshire was not in the city (mainly afraid that the soldiers of the army could not control themselves and robbed in the city. In this era of Europe, the military discipline was very poor), but in Vaughan Birmingham City in the northwest of Rickshire (Birmingham still belongs to Warwickshire at this time, and West Midland County was separated in 1974) is 10 kilometers north of the north. Moreover, the entire large camp is a wooden structure, the fence is also a pile fence.


    The reason for the wooden structure is mainly to facilitate disassembly and take away. After all, if the English army goes north, the camp must be changed. The stone-structured camp cannot be moved away and is difficult to dismantle. The most convenient is naturally a camp with wooden structure.


    As for the wooden fence is not strong? It''s easy to solve, just dig a trench outside the fence. And, hey, you can place a wooden picket in the trench-this trick was used by Englishmen in the British-French War ...


    If it is a positive impact on the barracks, first taste the taste of the wooden picket in the trench, maybe it will be a skewer of adult meat ...


    However, this move was nothing to Marin and his men. Because, for this kind of defense line with wooden spikes inserted in the trench, Marin''s army has a perfect solution in the middle of the army-with wooden boards to fill the pit ...


    Coste and Maric were also mixed in the Marin Army, so naturally this is no stranger to this trick. Therefore, although the British military camp had trenches filled with wooden spikes outside the wooden fence, it did not have much impact.


    By that time, 900 horse bandits, no one would carry a wooden board. In addition, they will bring a few gunpowder barrels to blow up the wooden fence.


    The specific method of blasting is buried in the soil beside the wooden fence. When exploding, the power of the gunpowder barrel will overturn the wooden fence and explode a vacancy.


    At this time, the horsemen stepped forward and threw the board into the trench to fill it up, so that the horses could step on the board and rush into the camp ...


    Of course, if the camp is full of British troops, this trick is definitely not easy to use. Because, the British army will certainly go forward and succeed to plug the entire hole that was blasted.


    However, at present the British military camp north of Birmingham City now lives mostly for the non-combatant strong and a small number of guards.


    According to the spies'' report, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The guards had only 500 infantry in total, but they only guarded the surrounding camps and were scattered into several parts. As for the wooden fences, there are no soldiers to guard.


    Because there are only 500 guards, it is impossible to take care of every section of the wooden fence. At that time, as long as you send your men to choose a wooden fence that is not guarded, climb over the trench, dig a pit under the wooden fence with a small shovel, and bury the gunpowder barrel, it is easy to explode the wooden fence ...


    Then, after the 900 horsemen filled the trenches, they rushed in together. Although there were 500 people on the other side, they were scattered and there was no threat.


    Moreover, the characters of the horse bandits are for burning grain and grass, but not for eliminating the 500 infantry. The infantry can''t find the dead ground to chase the cavalry. In the face of cavalry, the most correct way for infantry is to form a defense instead of taking the initiative. Otherwise, it will die ugly ...


    As for the timing of the action, in order to hit each other unexpectedly, Coster and Maric decided to launch it at dawn. At that time, the enemy hadn''t gotten up, and even if he got up, he would have to mess up for a while. The horse bandits can see the situation clearly because of the light, which is also convenient for burning grain and grass. If it is midnight, it is easy to see clearly.


    After making arrangements, Coster and Maric personally led the 900 horse bandits of the Robin Hood Rogue, and left the Sherwood Forest in the name of going out to grab food. Of course, in order to avoid the eyes and ears of the English officers and soldiers, they took the path and tried to avoid the official sight of England. Otherwise, if the other party is prepared, it is not easy to attack ...


    It ��s just that the brothers of Robin Hood ��s bandit are strange-the two heads demanded that each horseman carry a wooden board and a can of goat oil Quite a few). Moreover, they took a few barrels of gunpowder away ...

 Chapter 642： Burn the enemy camp (Part 1)

    Along the way, Coster and Maric took 900 men and walked on a secluded path. Moreover, when they encounter the forest, they walk away from the forest.


    They have been in the Sherwood Forest for so long, and they have become very skilled jungle horse thieves. Walking in the forest, even the woodland that has not been visited, will not get lost. Of course, precisely because of this characteristic, the two later became cavalry generals of the North American Colonial Army. Because, they are good at taking the horse team to the jungle. Of course, this is something.


    For the sake of confidentiality, when they passed through the forest, the two rushed by during the day and rested at night. Because there is no one in the forest, don''t worry about being discovered. When you reach a flat, manned area, you will switch to the middle of the night, and you will find a small forest to hide and rest during the day to avoid leaking information.


    In this era, there were only a total of less than 3 million people in England, and the degree of land development was very limited. So, there are forests and woods everywhere. Therefore, the march of the Robin Hood Rush did not disturb the English officials. Of course, their number is limited, and it is difficult to attract the attention of the British army. If thousands of people are dispatched, the alarm must be sounded.


    900 horse bandits, this number is very uncomfortable. He is not a small one, and the local defense militia may not be able to beat them. So try not to provoke them. But there are not many 900 people, and it is impossible to mobilize the army to siege. So, this is a scale that is very uncomfortable for the government. Moreover, the horse bandits came and went like the wind, and wanted to encircle and suppress them. Whether it was the authentic Robin Hood Bandit that year, or now the Robin Hood Bandit Bandit in the cottage, as long as you get into the jungle, it is difficult to encircle and suppress it. As for setting fire to the forest? The climate in England is so humid that a rain will wipe you out ...


    After several days of cautious rushing, the 900 horse thieves of the Robin Hood Rogue finally entered Warwickshire. But at this time, Koster and Mari? explained to their men the real task-burning the barracks ...


    The horse thief immediately clamored-this is to openly and the rhythm of the king''s death. If the British army barracks were missing, wouldn''t it lead to the crazy encirclement and suppression of the English army?


    Koster had thought about his speech long ago-he told his horse thieves that this British camp was set up to encircle the thieves in several central counties. If Britain completes the assembly, it will soon launch an attack on Leicestershire, northeast of Warwickshire. And in the forests of Leicestershire, there is also the rudder of the Robin Hood Rogue ... So, this action of the Robin Hood Rogue belongs to the preemption ...


    Of course, he did not tell his men that this British military camp was actually used for the Northern Expedition. However, if the Northern Expedition succeeds, it is inevitable that the North and South will hit the thieves in several central counties. Therefore, Koster is not completely deceived.


    The horse bandits still have awe in the heart of the court officials, but the spies sent out in return said that there were only 500 infantry in the camp and about 3,000 soldiers, which immediately restored their confidence ...


    The reason they are timid is that they are afraid of too many officers and soldiers. And if there are only 500 infantry, then don''t worry. What reassured them was that these 500 infantrymen were all spearmen and no longbowmen.


    Longbowmen''s lethal power against horse thieves is great. In the face of plate armoured knights, they can still make achievements, not to mention horse thieves without armor? Once the arrow rain hit, the horse thief must have suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, the absence of longbowmen is definitely good news for the horse thieves.


    Although it is said that a horse thief with a sabre and a frontal charge lancer are also prone to failure, but this group of horse thieves are not all melee. Among these horse thieves, more than 300 people are archers, very restrained lancers ...


    England is a nation of archery for all people. The king asked the people to practice archery at ordinary times, and even banned football to ensure sufficient time for practicing archery. Therefore, there are too many archery masters in England during this period. They were not selected for the Longbowmen of the King of England, and it was not that the archery level was not good. Instead, the Longbowmen demanded a height of more than 1.75 meters, which eliminated most of them. This era is not a time when Europeans are generally tall in later generations. Because of insufficient nutrition, in England, more than 1 meter 7 is not too much, let alone 1 meter 75. Therefore, this rule wiped out most young people.


    However, there are also many archery masters among those young people who are not up to standard. They started practicing archery from an early age, but they didn''t grow up enough. Can be practiced for more than ten years, shooting is absolutely not bad.


    Therefore, in this era, there are not many prey in the forests of England. Because everyone can shoot arrows, can those wild animals still have a way to live? Unlike Germany in the same period, because archery is not popular, there are many prey in the forest. Marin''s first start-up capital was obtained by poaching in the Black Forest.


    Of course, being able to shoot arrows does not mean being able to shoot. Riding and stepping are two concepts. Therefore, despite the huge size of the Robin Hood Rogues, with seven or eight thousand people, Cost and Maric only picked out more than three hundred bandits who were able to shoot arrows immediately and had a good hit rate. At the same time, the bow they used was not an English longbow, but a recurve bow with a shorter bow. After all, people ca n��t spread their longbows on horseback.


    With these more than 300 bow cavalry, Coster and Maric have enough confidence to defeat the 500 English spearmen ...


    This is also Henry VII''s mistake. After all, Warwickshire has been taken over by Henry VII''s cronies for 20 years, and it has long been operated as a big rear loyal to Henry VII. Moreover, the Robin Hood band mainly operates in Nottinghamshire across Leicestershire. Therefore, Henry VII did not expect that a band of thieves would be so bold as to dare to attack the British army camp. Of course, because it is still in the stage of secrecy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Henry VII didn''t know that anyone would know the existence of Daying ...


    In this way, on a dark night with a dark wind, the 900 horse thieves of the Robin Hood Band, under the command of Koster, tied the horse''s mouth with cloth strips (to prevent the horse from hoaring, this is the method of Marinism), and returned to the horseshoe Put on foot covers to reduce the sound of horseshoes ...


    After a series of preparations, the 900 horse thief stopped two kilometers away from a fence in the British military camp. Then, he sent a few men carrying gunpowder barrels, carrying engineer shovel and wooden board, and quietly touched the fence of the British army camp ...


    Before coming to the big camp, a few horse thieves carefully paddled the wooden board in the trench filled with wooden spikes. Then, the man carried the gunpowder barrel and stepped on the wooden board to come under the wooden fence ...


    Then, several people began to use engineer shovel to dig carefully. In order not to disturb the defenders, their movements are very light, which also causes the digging speed to be very slow ...


    It was almost dawn, which was the time when the attack was scheduled. Several talents hurriedly completed the excavation, buried the gunpowder barrels in the pit, filled it with soil, and stepped on it, leaving only the guide Torso exposed outside ...


    Kost and Maric were awake at dawn. Before, they took their men and squinted for a while. At this moment, I just woke up. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, Coster quickly sent someone close to the job site, learned to bark, and asked if those few gunpowder barrels were completed. Soon, a few meows came under the wooden fence of the British military camp-which means that it is ready ...


    As a result, Koster and Malichian, who got the news, settled down, took the rest of their men, dressed them, picked up sabers, bows and arrows, sheep oil tanks and wooden boards, stepped on the war horses, and slowly marched towards the British army camp .


    While advancing, Coster also sent people to inform several men in front of the British fence-the fuse can be lit ... 8)

 Chapter 643： Burn the enemy camp (Part 2)

    The sky is getting brighter and brighter, but this is the time when people are most sleepy. . More latest chapter visit: ������.�ߢ�XS.�㧰��. Although there was already light, the British army camp was still quietly, with 500 infantry and more than 3,000 civilians all sleeping.


    Coster''s herald soldiers came to the fence, not only brought the order of ignition, but also brought a few good matches. It is too dangerous for these blasters to ignite outside the fence. Because the sound of flint''s fire may disturb the people inside.


    Therefore, Koster found a hidden place in a temporary place two kilometers away, and lit a fire, and ignited a few fire ropes to let the heralds pass by.


    The heralding soldier distributed the five lit matches to the five blasters. Then, he turned back to his team. Several blasters began to blow the rope with their mouths to make them burn more vigorously. One of them has already extinguished the fire rope, so he and his companions borrowed the fire and rekindled his own fire rope.


    At this time it was already half-day, and Mars on the FireWire was not as obvious as it was in the night. Several people squatted outside the fence of the British army camp and blew the rope, but no one found it.


    After making sure that the fire ropes were fully burned, the five people lined up and came to the fuse of the barrel of fire "powder" they buried ...


    In order to ensure that there was sufficient width for the Colts to rush into the big camp, Coster brought 5 barrels of fire medicine, divided into five places, and buried them under the wooden fence. And the fuse they use is generally long, so that they can explode as simultaneously as possible ...


    When they were ready, the five people lined up in a row crouched down and looked at the fuse on the ground dignifiedly. Leading demolition captain John counted down in a low voice:


    "Wang ..."


    "threw up����"


    "Sree ..."


    "Fair ..."


    After the captain counted the five blasters, they pressed the fire rope at the same time and lit the fuse on the ground ...


    "Run!"


    After John finished speaking, he turned around and ran without any hesitation. As a blaster, he knew the danger of the matter. If you run slowly, you may be hit by debris from the explosion, or you will be injured.


    The other members saw the boss''s pie and ran to the rear together without any hesitation ...


    After a while, the fuse burned and entered the soil, igniting the barrel of fire "medicine" buried in the soil ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    Five consecutive loud noises rang, and the ground of the entire British battalion trembled. Many British soldiers and civilians were scared and jumped directly from the ��bed�� ...


    The power of the five barrels of "drug" was really extraordinary. After the explosion, the nearby wooden fence was directly blown away. Among them, some of the pointed posts of the wooden fence directly flew up and smashed into the tent in the British army camp, directly hurting people. And in the area where the barrels of "powder" were originally buried, all the wooden fences are gone ...


    At the same time, as far as one kilometer away, after the 900 horse bandits exploded again, they all took their hands away from the ears of the war horse ...


    Before, before the explosion, Coster knew there would be a loud noise. In order to prevent the horse from being frightened, Coster ordered all horse thieves to cover their ears with their own hands to avoid being frightened. As for the horse bandit itself, just remove a rag and stuff it into your ears ...


    Seeing the explosion past, Coster and his bandits took their hands covering their ears and threw the rags in their ears. In addition, the cuffs of the war horses and the cloth that tied the horse''s mouth were also removed ...


    Then, everyone hugged the board and stepped forward ...


    The distance of one kilometer is not far from the cavalry. Even if jogging, the horses quickly arrived at the explosion site ...


    At this time, the wooden fence in this section disappeared, but the wooden spike in the trench was still there. So, under the command of Coster, the horse bandits threw the board into the ditch, filling out a road ...


    Seeing the road appear, Coster ��pulled out�� the saber and ordered loudly:


    "Brothers, rush with me!" Then, as he took the lead, he rushed into the British military camp on horseback, and ran straight to the place where the grain and grass were stacked ...


    But at this time, there was still a "mixed" and "chaotic" in the British military camp ...


    The 500 regular army spearmen had no "chaos". After a brief panic, they were organized by their respective officers and tried to go to the explosion site to check the situation.


    However, they are not ��chaotic��, which does not mean that the people are not ��chaotic�� ...


    When the people were shocked by the violent explosions, some people were scared crazy on the spot, and began to chaos ...


    Soon, the civilians in the big camp started to chaos and started chasing around chaotically. I did n��t know what to say ...


    The most senior British commander in the camp, Nelson Knight, was suddenly sweating-he knew that this group of civilians bombed the battalion ...


    How terrible the bombing battalion, as a Nelson knight from a knighthood family, that could not be more clear. In fact, in many cases, a small number of troops can also obtain huge results by sneaking into enemy camps in the middle of the night, not by winning battles. Instead, by intimidating the opponent and letting the opponent blow the battalion to win.


    Once the battalion is bombed, the soldiers in the battalion are prone to madness. They may run ��chaoticly��, or they may attack arbitrarily, blindly looking at anyone in front of them ... Under such ��hype�� and ��chaotic��, is it unreasonable?


    However, the bombing battalions generally occurred in the middle of the night. In the daytime, you can see the situation at a glance. Seeing the actual situation, people can quickly calm down, especially regular soldiers. Because they have also received some training.


    However, these people are different. They have not received any training, let alone the training of counterattack camps. Faced with the sudden explosion, they suddenly ��chaotic�� ...


    Fortunately, this group of people is just a coolie for transporting food, without arms. Otherwise, they will kill each other ...


    Knight Nelson quickly commanded his men to appease the people who were "mixed" and "chaotic" ...


    But as soon as he sent people to appease the people, the camp heard the sounds of horseshoes and the hissing of horses ...


    "What''s the situation? Is it that the horse-drawn carriages were shocked? It shouldn''t be, those horses were all chained ..." The Knight Nelson was a bit suspicious.


    But soon, he knew the reason. But it ��s better not to know. At this time, his eyes are full of fear-because, he saw thousands of horsemen riding, waving weapons, and rushed into the big camp-obviously, the loud noise just now The movement was caused by this group of people ...


    Moreover, it is obvious that the other party is the enemy. Otherwise, they will not attack the British military camp ...


    "Gather! Gather! Come back to me!" The Nelson Knight screamed screaming, greeted the soldiers who had just been sent, and brought them closer to themselves.


    He knew that in the face of the cavalry forward, if the infantry did not form an array, they would definitely die ...


    However, the Knight Nelson was surprised to find that the group of cavalry of unknown origin ignored him. But soon, the pupil of Nelson Knight contracted sharply ...


    Because, he saw it-the target of this hostile cavalry was not them at all, but the grain storage area ...


    The whole conclusion not only didn''t make Nelson feel relieved, but made him feel endless fear ...


    As an officer in the English army, and in charge of guarding the camp, Nelson knows the purpose of the camp-that is the base camp of His Majesty Henry VII''s Northern Expedition!


    And those grains and grasses were what His Majesty Henry VII prepared to feed 15,000 troops and tens of thousands of people. After all, the northern counties are now in a depression, and they cannot get food locally.


    Nowadays, this batch of grain and grass just arrives basically. As soon as the "spring" tillage is over, the British soldiers will arrive in Daying one after another, and then start the northern expedition.


    However, if the grain and grass are lost, it will inevitably affect Henry VII''s plan for the Northern Expedition. The Nelson Knights could already think of it��the fact that the grain was missing, he certainly could not keep his head ...


    However, the 500 spearmen alone are really not the opponents of the thousands of cavalry. However, if you do not protect the grain and grass, you will die ...


    Therefore, the Knight Nelson stubbornly, with the formation of the 500 spearmen lined up, tremblingly thinking about the advancement of the grain storage area, hoping to block the enemy.


    But the problem is that the people in the camp exploded. They ran ''chaoticly'', blocking the path of British spearmen ...


    Knight Nelson gritted his teeth and said:


    "Observers, kill without amnesty!"


    Then, he pulled out the knight''s sword and killed a farmer who was in front of him ... Then, the men also learned how to lift their spears and stab all the people who were in the way ...


    However, they are still a little late ...


    The British military battalion was very much repaired, after all, it had to live for 20,000 or 30,000 people. Originally, the horse thieves were on the road to the grain and grass storage area, and there were also people who ran in chaos. However, the horsemen are riding on horses, and are flexible.


    Under the command of Kost and Maric, 900 horse bandits bypassed the residential area of ??the Zhuang and Zhuang, and in the empty ��swing�� and swaying camp, went straight to the grain and grass storage area ...


    After reaching the forage stacking area, Koster and Maric divided the bandits into several teams, each of which was responsible for several forage stacks ...


    "Throw the goat oil canister, just like me!" Coster commanded loudly. Then, he took the lead and smashed the pottery canister in his hands to the haystack ...


    With the sound of "wow" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the earthenware pot broke, and the sheep oil spilled on the grain pile. Then, Coster took out the oil paper bag, sprinkled some fire ��medicine�� powder on the grain pile, and then dropped a lit fire rope ...


    After the sound of "Poo", blue smoke rose from the grain pile, and then the whole grain pile was lit. Because of the help of lamb oil, the fire is rising quickly ...


    "Everyone, come over and light the fire!" Maric commanded loudly. Then, first took out a wooden stick with a rag tied at the top. After mixing the wooden sticks in the goat oil tank, Maric directly ignited the rag end dipped in goat oil on the lit grass pile ... Then, a torch quickly formed ...


    The horsemen under their hands have learned a lot, and they have lit the torches that have been prepared for a long time ...


    After arriving in their respective dry areas, the horsemen slammed the sheep oil cans they carried into the grain and grass piles, and there was a loud bang. Then, they leaned the torch against the sheep oil-stained area-then, the grain pile quickly burned ...


    Of course, the main use of sheep oil is grain heap. The haystacks prepared for the horses need not be oiled at all, as long as the torch is ignited and the haystack burns vigorously itself ...

 Chapter 644： Frenchman lying down again

    "No-" Seeing the flames rising from the grain storage area, Knight Nelson shouted heartbroken. , Visit the latest chapter: ������.79xs.���৮.


    Originally, he also expected this group of unknown cavalry to be just bandits who came to grab food. In this way, there are at most a thousand people in this group. Even if they grab food, they can''t take much away. Unexpectedly, these gangster eggs came here to burn grain and grass ...


    "You **** group of bastards, curse you! I curse you all to hell!" Knight Nelson shouted frantically.


    He knew that he was finished-if he could not protect the food that 20,000 or 30,000 people ate, he would definitely be executed. Even if he could not keep the grain and grass, there was a reason for his lack of military strength. Henry VII himself had to bear a great responsibility. However, Henry VII is the king, and there is nothing wrong with the king. He can only bear the blame. So, he was dead ...


    The Nelson Knight was suddenly crazy. He waved the sword of the Knight violently, slashing and killing any people on the road leading to the grain stacking area.


    "Kill, kill! Kill all of your untouchables!"


    The Nelson Knight was completely crazy. He knew that the grain was burned, and he could not escape. However, if you survive, not only will you be executed, but also the family''s knight title and land will be recovered, and from then on it will become a civilian family.


    Today, the Nelson Knights have only one way to go-to death ...


    Only by battling to death can one be exempt from the humiliation of being executed. At the same time, for his brave death, the king may let go of his family. As long as he is killed in battle, there will be no dirty water such as "fear the war ahead" and "run away". In the end, everyone will understand that it is not enough troops, not the responsibility of the Nelson Knights ... In this way, the wealth of the Nelson family and the possibility of preservation ...


    And if sentenced to death, the Nelson family is humiliated, and it is very likely to be removed from the nobility, and it will be humiliated for generations. Therefore, the Knights of Nelson no longer considered victory or defeat at this time, and were determined to die ...


    Not afraid of death, who else can stop? Under the crazy assassination of the Nelson Knights, the people who were originally like the chaos of the headless flies gradually calmed down. After all, it was already dawn, as long as you calm down, you can see the surroundings clearly. Unlike the night, there is no way to see clearly, only to continue to chaos.


    The calm folks were startled when they saw the Nelson Knight who was mad and cut when he saw someone. They have recovered their senses, and they have all made way.


    The Nelson Knight took the opportunity to rush towards the arson bandits. The 500 spearmen under him also hurriedly followed up and rushed to the grain storage area together. The adjutant called out loudly, reminding the Nelson Cavaliers to return to command. But Nelson Knight is now seeking to die, why would he listen to him?


    Therefore, the adjutant could only helplessly watch the Nelson Knight rush to the bandits, and he directed the 500 spearmen to quickly follow up ...


    ...


    The movement of the British army attracted the attention of Coster and Maric, seeing 500 British spearmen rushing over, Coster frowned-he did not expect the British army to dare to attack ...


    You know, the reason why Coste dare to let everyone light the torch after entering the camp leisurely is that the enemy is an infantry without an archer, only dare to form a self-protection, and dare not take the initiative to attack.


    But now, the other party dare to take the initiative to charge ... This script is wrong ...


    However, he did not have time to sigh, but ordered the bow cavalry captain to say:


    "Liszt, you take the bow cavalry to intercept them, don''t let them interfere with our burning of grass!"


    So the captain of the bow cavalry named Liszt took more than 300 bow cavalry to intercept the British spearmen.


    As a bow cavalry, it is obviously not necessary to strike the spearman head-on. It was n��t the first time he encountered infantry. Liszt commanded the bow cavalry expertly, splitting into two hundred shares, outflanked from the flanks, and shot arrows at the side towards the British spearman array ...


    For a time, the arrows fell like rain, and the British troops in the formation heard screams from time to time. You know, as the lowest class of arms, most spearmen do n��t even have leather armor, only officers have armor. Therefore, more than three hundred cavalrymen caused huge casualties to the 500 England Spearmen. The screams from time to time to shoot arrows greatly reduced the morale of the British army.


    But one person was not affected at all��that was the Nelson Knight. As a knight, Nelson certainly has a set of plate armor. Originally, the Nelson Knight had a war horse. It''s a pity that the explosion just made his horse startled. Therefore, he can only walk with soldiers. At this moment, he was wearing plate armor directly and launched a charge to the horse bandits. Moreover, the speed is not slow. After all, as a professional knight, others have practiced ...


    Although the arrows were raining, the archers were only effective for the spearmen who did not wear plate armor. In the face of Nelson wearing the plate armor, it has no effect ...


    The British spearmen were suppressed by the cavalry and the charge slowed down. But the Nelson Knight was still rushing towards the horse bandits steadily ... Although he was determined to die, the Nelson Knight planned to put a few backs in four thousand ...


    Seeing that the Nelson Knight wearing the plate armor was not afraid of bows and arrows, Mari? frowned as he skimmed. After thinking for a while, Maric groped from the rucksack on the back of his warhorse for a while, and pulled out a clockwork musket ...


    The bullet "powder" has been loaded and compressed, and the mainspring is also well wound. As long as the trigger is pulled and the spring is released, you can "shoot" at any time ...


    Under normal circumstances, Maric will never take out this gun. Because this is his last hand. Moreover, if a clockwork musket is used, it is easy for Henry VII to suspect Marin. This is because Marin''s black shirt knight is the first European army to have a clockwork carbine.


    Therefore, Maric generally does not use this clockwork firearm unless it is in an emergency ...


    But now, Maric can''t take care of that much. Anyway, next month Marin will lead the army to attack Henry VII. At this time, even if people know that they used a clockwork torch, no one has time to worry about it ...


    Before and after seeing that the Nelson Knight was about to rush to the horse bandit, Maric took out the clockwork and rifle without hesitation, and opened the simple insurance (in fact, it was a simple card that stuck the spring and did not let it loose) , Aimed at the Nelson Knight within thirty meters ...


    For the sake of insurance, Maric only aimed at the beginning, without firing. When Knight Nelson was about 15 meters close, Maric felt confident, then pulled the trigger and released the spring ...


    After a short period of friction, there was a "slap" shot and the Nelson Knight fell injured and fell to the ground ...


    The impact of the projectile shocked the Nelson Knight, but it was not fatal. After all, he wore a plate armor. It''s just that the Knight Nelson also temporarily lost his fighting power, and it hurt all at once-his bones were broken.


    In accordance with the principle of "letting you die while dying", Maric took a can of sheep oil from the horse thief and threw it into the Nelson Knight who was injured and fell to the ground. The earthenware pot hit the plate armor, and it naturally broke, and the sheep oil flowed out.


    Mari? beckoned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soon, Liszt let people ignite the arrow, "getting" some rockets, "shooting" at the Nelson Knight lying on the ground ...


    The English spearmen who did not have time to keep up, watched their chief officer Nelson Knight, and was quickly engulfed in flames ... even, the smell of roasted `` meat '''' accompanied by a burnt smell ...


    The coach was killed, the English spearmen collapsed, and the more than three hundred cavalrymen were still struggling to "shoot" to kill them, so many English spearmen turned around and ran away, and the adjutant wanted to stop them. The ground ... And the English people met and ran with them ... Soon, there were only those bandits who set fire to the camp ...


    The bandits were too lazy to catch up, just busy setting fire. When the burn was almost finished, Coster and Mariitch gathered to prepare to leave.


    However, before leaving, Coster deliberately fell to the end, and then, at the section of the fence where the camp was blown up, he deliberately dropped a silk purse made of silk ...


    This is no ordinary money bag, because the money bag contains some French silver coins, and, a French letter-it is clear that Marin likes to plant the old "hair" disease that commits misfortune again ... and, this The one who lay the gun next time is still French ...

 Chapter 645： Half-truth information (2018, I wish you all ...

    Unsurprisingly, after hearing the news from the garrison in Birmingham, the silk purse was found in the gap of the fence where the bandits entered and exited. . ����.�����S.���� is updated fast.


    After all, the wallet was left near the exit, and the silk was so dazzling. Once the garrison entered the ��door��, it was easy to spot.


    Baron Jorgen, the chief of the Birmingham Defense Forces, intended to hack the purse, but after opening the purse, he found two French letters and immediately dismissed the idea.


    According to the information obtained, a group of horse thieves should have attacked the camp. However, there were two French letters in the wallet where the horse thief dropped, and some French coins-Baron Jorgen knew the big things. He was one of Henry VII''s cronies. He hurriedly handed this money bag to Henry VII. Moreover, he added his own judgment-this group of horse thieves is probably secretly supported by the French, in order to make trouble for England ...


    Baron Jurgen did not understand French, but Henry VII did. Before the rebellion, Henry VII had been wandering for a long time in the Principality of Brittany in France and was no stranger to French.


    After opening the two letters, Henry VII discovered that-these two letters, one is a family letter, was a French ''women'' woman ''named Jeanna wrote to her husband Henry, mainly some care words, and to The other party reports-everything is fine at home ...


    The second letter is very important-this letter was written by the Earl of Duert, the French in charge of intelligence, to a knight named Henry Spaio. The contents of the letter shocked Henry VII and saw it ...


    In this letter, the Earl of Durt stated that the intelligence was obtained from London, and the British army built a base camp in Warwickshire, which may be used to deal with the thieves in several central counties. Therefore, the Earl of Durte ordered this knight named Henry Spayo to lead the horse bandits of his Robin Hood band, while the British soldiers were busy cultivating in the spring and had not yet assembled. Grain, to undermine its actions ...


    This paragraph clearly explains why the British military camp was attacked. Of course, this is not the point, nor is it where Henry VII was afraid. The next part only scared Henry VII ...


    The letter went on to say that His Majesty Louis, the great Lord of France, decided to use England ��s internal ��chaos�� to seize the opportunity to conquer the Kingdom of England and end the centuries-old grievances between France and Britain ...


    The specific plan is to send a fleet to raid the British fleet on the Irish Sea and help Edward land in England ...


    Of course, this is just a strategy of bludgeoning �� the real intention of the French is to use the conflict on the Irish Sea to attract most of the ships in England and weaken the defense of the English Channel ...


    When the British fleet is attracted by the Irish maritime conflict, the French will suddenly launch a large-scale login operation, breaking London in one fell swoop ...


    As for Edward, his life and death have nothing to do with the French, but it can fully attract the attention and main strength of the British ...


    And this knight named Henry Spayo, his task is to take the bandits, find faults for the British army, and attack the supply line with a special "gate", to a certain extent weaken the British army''s combat power ... wait until the British army all After paying attention to Edward and the thieves in the middle, the French launched a large-scale landing battle and won England in one fell swoop ...


    Even, in the letter, "Count Durt" proudly stated that they had used several fake chambers of commerce to defraud most of the big merchant ships and a large number of experienced sailors from the Five Ports Alliance that could be used as warships. Too. As long as the French army attacked before those big ships had returned, the British could not escape and die ...


    ...


    See here, Henry VII cold sweat DC ...


    If there was only this letter, Henry VII might doubt it. But Marin is too ��chicken�� thief, he specially used the wallet prop, and also added some French silver coins and a family letter, making everything look so reasonable ...


    If it was just the second letter, Henry VII might suspect that the enemy was trying to send the wrong information to himself and deliberately mislead himself. But with that family letter, it seemed more reasonable. Because no one would send his family letter to the enemy. Marin took advantage of the fixed mindset of Europeans in this era and set up a bureau. Using a wallet containing family letters and French silver coins, Henry VII initially dispelled doubts ...


    Henry VII has already filled out the complete storyline-a French knight named Henry Spayo, under the direction of the French intelligence chief Count Duarte, while taking advantage of the Northern and Central Britain''s "confusion" When the time came, the song of Sherwood Forest in Nottinghamshire used to be the place where Robin Hood had been active. The pseudonym Robinson, from the wandering victims, pulled up the robber team, specializing in the "gate" to destroy, so that England could not live in peace ... and, it looks like they succeeded ...


    However, this band of thieves does not pose a fatal threat to England. The real threat is the use of the conflict in the Irish sea and Edward''s power to attract the main force of the English navy to facilitate the French team to cross the sea. Of course, there are also things that the French hired the big merchant ships of the five-port alliance at high prices-these are the deadliest ...


    After all, in the eyes of Henry VII, Edward''s army seems to have a lot, but the combat effectiveness is also the same. Even if they cross the sea, they can''t beat the English army. The biggest threat to Britain is still the French ...


    The French army was very powerful. After the late Hundred Years'' War, the British army was no longer an opponent of the French army. Otherwise, the King of England will not lose all French territories except Calais.


    Moreover, there are enough French troops to be able to dispatch tens of thousands of troops to fight the country. Unlike Edward, there is no more than 10,000 people and it is not a climate. If the French army successfully landed in England, the British army will be miserable, and the destruction of the country is not impossible ...


    Previously, the British relied on private merchant ships and experienced sailors to successfully repel the French invasions time and time again, but also mainly against the guests, invading the northern coast of France (the French navy is not strong, in addition to not paying attention to it, and the British The sweeping of "swing" is related) ...


    Now, if the British navy ��s main force is attracted to the Irish Sea, the big ships of the Five Ports Alliance are still led away ... It seems that the English Channel really ca n��t stop the French from landing ...


    Henry VII quickly sent people to the port of the Five Ports Alliance to verify. At this time, the so-called branches of the Dutch and Italian Chambers of Commerce had already left the building under Marin''s notice. The people sent by Henry VII only found some French supplies and paper with French ...


    After hearing that most of the merchant ships of the Five Ports League were really hired out of the sea at high prices, Henry VII had to believe the letter-the French were really going to England ...


    As a result, Henry VII immediately dispatched a large number of speedboats to pursue the direction of Italy and the Baltic Sea, and ordered the merchant ships of the five-port alliance to quickly return to the country to prepare for war to prevent the French from invading the sea.


    In addition, Henry VII specially called boats and experienced sailors from various ports to let them join the war ...


    However, Henry VII is also a ''smart'' person. After knowing that the French might cross the English Channel, he guessed that the French would inevitably send ships to scout. So instead of ordering all the boats to the English Channel immediately, he ordered them to wait for orders on the ports on the southeast coast and southwest coast of England ...


    Then, Henry VII sent many small fishing boats to scout on the English Channel. Once the French reconnaissance ship is found, it will report to the British court. If the reconnaissance ship sent by the French looks back, Henry VII will immediately order all ships of all sizes to gather on the south coast of England, waiting for the arrival of the French fleet ... This time, Henry VII decided to destroy the French fleet. A fatal lesson for the French ...


    As everyone knows, all this falls into Marin''s calculation ...


    The reason why Marin came up with this letter was for the purpose of pitting France. England wants to annex, but the French threat is even greater. If the French were to get to England, a war would be inevitable. The French may not have much to do with England across the sea, but there are ways to deal with the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, which is also on the European continent. This point is proved by the tragic ending of the Netherlands in history ...


    In the Anglo-Dutch War, the United Kingdom relied on United France to put the Dutch home on the land, and finally won the Dutch ...


    Therefore, it is best to drive the British to engage the French ...


    Originally, Marin intended to pass the news through the English spy in the French King''s Palace. However, since Koster went ahead and attacked the British military camp in advance, it would be better to ''hand over'' to Koster. After all, the more the British prepare in advance, the more fully prepared, and the higher the success rate of defeating the French fleet ...


    Moreover, when England knows that "the battle on the Irish sea is only attracting the attention of the main force of the English navy", it will not desperately send ships to stop Edward ...


    After all, in the letter, the French thought Edward was just a pawn, a **** that attracted the English army of Henry VII ...


    Moreover, Henry VII also had an idea-since Edward had no way to hide him on the island of Ireland, why not put Edward on the mainland of England and wipe it out in one fell swoop? You know, that fake Richard is so finished ...


    Henry VII believes that as long as he resists the landing of the French, then, looking back to clean up Edward''s family, don''t you smile? He just hid on the island of Ireland. He dared to go back to England. He was looking for his own way ...


    Marlin''s half-truth is to let Henry VII focus his attention on the French. Then, while blocking Edward''s landing, the water was deliberately released ...


    In this way, when the French want to land, they will hit the iron plate directly-the fully mobilized English navy is still very powerful ...


    It is precisely because the content of this intelligence is half-truth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the real part can be verified. Therefore, Henry VII believed the true ''sex'' of this information. Otherwise, the wise Henry VII is not so cheating ...


    It is true that the French wanted to invade England (this can also be verified by British spies in France). It is also true that the big ship of the Five-Port Alliance was deceived overseas (Marin just threw the deceiver''s pot to the French) ...


    Even, in order to pit the French, Marin did not hesitate to give Henry VII the news that he was about to launch a "falcon" on the Irish Sea. Based on Marin''s understanding of Henry VII, an old fox, the other party is likely to "calculate" and let Edward land in England. That is because Henry VII did not know that he had quietly landed 20,000 troops in Newcastle on this side ...


    In the previous life, Marin had heard such a saying that a "seven points true, three points false" lie is the easiest to deceive. Although Malin provided the false intelligence to Henry VII, although it did not reach the level of "seven points true", half of it was true. In 16th-century Europe where strategy is not prevalent, this kind of half-truth intelligence is enough to ignore people, even those who have a strategy like Henry VII ... because of his limited time background, he has never seen a smart Fraud ... a piece of semi-truthful information is enough to get Henry VII into the pit ...

 Chapter 646： Henry VIIs plan

    In fact, Marin''s half-truth false information has leaks. , Visit the latest chapter: ������.79xs.���৮. Because Earl Duter, a close associate of French King Louis XII, revealed the detailed battle plan to a knight sent to be a spy, which was not reasonable.


    Fortunately, Henry VII, the Earl of Durte, also knew that he was a man who rose up by flattering, and did not have much talent in himself. It is not impossible for such people to do unreliable things.


    Moreover, in order to show the unreliability of the Earl of Durte, Marin used a proud bragging tone when he forged the letter, and briefly described the French plan, not particularly detailed. This is also in line with Count Durte''s design, and it also seems to have been inadvertently exposed.


    However, Marin was still worried. After all, this technique was extremely easy to wear in the Ming Dynasty of the same period. After all, from the beginning of the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the conspiracy and tricks of the "intrigue" have flourished in China. In the Ming Dynasty, if you did not understand the ��in�� schemes and tricks, you could not stand on the ground.


    Fortunately, the Holy See has dominated Europe for centuries and has confined European thought. Therefore, Europeans are not good at ��intrigue�� tricks now. Therefore, Marin finally decided to take a gamble, betting that Henry VII could not see the leak ��hole�� here ...


    In the end, Marin succeeded in betting ...


    Henry VII was also somewhat suspicious, but he sent someone to the port of the Five Ports Alliance to investigate and found that the big ship over there had been tricked into the sea and had to believe the authenticity of this information.


    What finally made Henry VII no longer doubt the information from France ...


    The British and French have complained for more than 100 years, and they have penetrated each other deeply. In northern France, there were many spies sent by the British. Recently, the spy suddenly discovered-some remote ports in northern France, suddenly many ships came ...


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is-these ships seem to come from the south ...


    Where is southern France? The Mediterranean coast! Ports such as Marseille and Toulon ...


    The British spies lurking along the northern coast of France found that some unimportant ports in northern France docked a lot of ships from the south, and felt that something was wrong. .


    The British garrison chief of the Channel Islands also felt unusual, so he sent a ship back to London to report the situation.


    Originally Henry VII had obtained accurate information from five ports that most of the big ships were scammed out of the sea. Nowadays, it is found that the French actually gathered the ships of the Mediterranean region to the northern coastal ports ... Why, Henry VII can buy a piece of tofu and be killed ...


    As a result, Henry VII no longer doubted the authenticity of this information at this time. At the same time, he also began to prepare for war.


    In order to fight against the French, Henry VII decided to concentrate his forces first and destroy the French fleet at sea. As for Edward''s side, he ignored it for the time being, but indulged him in landing.


    When the French fleet was wiped out, the main British navy went to the Irish Sea to block the sea and cut off Edward''s escape route back to the Irish island.


    In the end, the British army went northward again to wipe out Edward''s forces. At the same time, it also surrounded the Sherwood Forest and completely wiped out the "Robin Hood Rogue" led by the "French Knight Spayo" ...


    ...


    In fact, these arrangements of Henry VII are correct. Of course, the premise is that Marin did not participate ...


    Without Marin ��s intervention, Henry VII relied on these arrangements to eliminate the French navy and completely eliminate Edward. However, Henry VII did not expect that a German prince who seemed to have nothing to do with England would put his black hand into England ...


    ...


    Under the deliberate arrangement of Henry VII, the English Navy deliberately reduced the number of British warships on the Irish Sea. Moreover, Henry VII brought back all the larger warships, leaving only some small and medium-sized worn warships, which were deliberately left to the so-called "French Navy" to destroy. At present, the true main force of the Navy (except for those big ships that have been cheated out) are mostly hidden in the coastal estuaries in the southeast of England ...


    Henry VII studied the map of France and believed that the location where the French were most likely to attack was unlikely to be in the port of Calais nearest to the United Kingdom. Because there are too many British eyeliners here. Therefore, it is not easy to keep secret.


    It is also unlikely to be on the west side of the Normandy Peninsula, where there is the Channel Islands controlled by the British, closely monitoring the French coastline.


    Therefore, the location of the French attack is likely to be on the coastline from Calais to the east of the Normandy Peninsula.


    Moreover, the information transmitted from France also shows that-the French did indeed start hiding ships in the bay on the east side of the Normandy Peninsula.


    For example, near Caen in the southeast of the Normandy Peninsula, the French have hidden a lot of boats here. Caen is not a harbour, but it is connected to the sea through the Orne River and is an important trading port.


    In the current situation where ships are generally not large, an inland port like Caen, which has large rivers connected to the sea, is the mainstream. For example, London, the capital of the United Kingdom, is actually an important river port connected to the sea by the Thames.


    Hiding the ships transferred from the south into the Orne River, the British patrol boat on the strait was indeed difficult to find. However, this was discovered by the British An''s spies in Caen ...


    Of course, under normal circumstances, even if the British found that the southern France came to the southern ship, they would not care too much. why? Because the British despise the French navy. It is not that France has not attacked the United Kingdom from the sea, but it has been defeated every time.


    If it weren''t for the half-truth information provided by Marin, the British might find the French hiding the ship, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, in the naval battle, the British despised the French.


    In addition, a fishing village called Le Havre on the Seine estuary, not far east of the Orne estuary, has long attracted the attention of French officials.


    The Seine is the most important river in France because it connects the French capital Paris and the sea. Inside the French court, someone has proposed to build a port here. In fact, in 1517, France did build a port here. Today, France also hides a batch of ships from the south, in the fishing village at the mouth of the Seine in Le Havre ...


    All kinds of intelligence show that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The French will probably launch a general attack on England at some small and unremarkable port on the coastline between Calais and Normandy Islands.


    Henry VII was not vegetarian, and he planned to completely wipe out the family members of the French navy through this naval battle. Therefore, he ordered that most of the large ships now in the mainland be hidden in river bays on the southeast coast, so as not to scare France. If the French didn''t start crossing the sea, how could he eliminate the main force of the French fleet ...


    But these layouts of Henry VII were all seen in the eyes of the spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in London and the Margaret County intelligence agency. Soon, the information was sent to Marin''s desk ...


    "What? Henry VII hid many ships in the southeast coast of the river? Is this the rhythm of the French fleet to ambush?" Marin thought for a while and then laughed:


    "Hahahaha, it seems that the fake intelligence worked. Henry VII is planning to wipe out the French Navy completely! This is great!"


    After laughing, Marin began to think:


    "Well, it seems that the plan has to be changed. In order to let Henry VII deal with the French with peace of mind, we have to delay the hands-on time ..."

 Chapter 647： Fleet departure

    Although it is known that Henry VII intends to overpower France, Marin did not know that Henry VII also planned to send Edward to England. Therefore, Marin still sent a fleet according to the original plan, intending to destroy the British warships on the Irish sea.


    Marin himself, too, began to leave and took the warship to Newcastle ...


    Right now, spring cultivation has basically ended. Because there are enough cattle, spring tillage in the Grand Duchy of Beihai ended very early. If it is usual, Marin may arrange for people to go to the newly controlled provinces of West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland to reclaim some more land. But now, because of the need to attack England, Marin can''t take care of it.


    While Marin boarded the ship, a fleet sailed westward at the same time to attack the English ships on the Irish Sea ...


    When approaching the narrowest Strait of Calais between Britain and France, the fleet commander Kidd, following Marin''s order, deliberately sailed against the French side. Moreover, no flag was hung.


    The French did not stop because the French Navy had long been informed that a fleet from the Grand Duchy of the German North Sea would pass here.


    The British also discovered this fleet, but because the fleet clearly leaned on the French side and did not fly a flag that indicated identity, the British mistakenly thought that this fleet was French. After all, if it were not for the French fleet, the French would definitely intercept it.


    The fleet touched the French side all the way west, and after crossing the Normandy Peninsula, the fleet suddenly raised the flag collectively, raising the white rose battle flag representing the York family.


    Britain has experienced a war of red and white roses for thirty years. Red roses are a symbol of the Lancaster family. The white rose is a symbol of the York family.


    In fact, Henry VII was not the descendant of the Lancaster family, but the collateral Tudor family. Only because the Lancaster family has no male members of the male lineage, Henry VII, a relative, became the leader of the Lancaster family.


    After seizing the throne in 1485, Henry VII married Princess Elizabeth of the York family, integrated the Lancaster family and the York family, and used red and white roses in red as the family emblem to show that Lan Kai The Sturt family and the York family have become one.


    However, Edward clearly does not think so. He believes that the York family was violently annexed by Henry VII. As the only heir to the York family, he was also the former crown prince (Richard III had set up Edward Hua after the death of his son. family. Therefore, the banner of his army is all white roses.


    Kidd''s fleet played the white rose flag, which clearly showed that he wanted to play for Edward.


    However, in the Tudor dynasty of Henry VII, the banner of white roses was absolutely invincible and was treason.


    Surprisingly, after playing the White Rose flag, Kidd''s fleet went smoothly. After waiting for a while, there was no English ship to pursue ...


    "Sure enough, as Grand Duke expected ..." Kidd breathed a sigh of relief.


    Before, Marin had explained that when passing the Channel Islands on the west side of the Normandy Peninsula, the flag of white roses was deliberately played to stimulate the British. Because, in the Channel Islands, there is a British fleet. In this way, we can also test the attitude of the British.


    If the British sent their ships into the nest and tried to kill Kidd, it would indicate that Marin made a wrong judgment and that the naval battle in the Irish Sea may be more difficult. And if the other party ignores it, it shows that Henry VII is indeed preparing to ambush the French fleet. In this way, the British must be very restrained at this time, and will not encircle his fleet. Even the British at sea in the Irish Sea will be very restrained ...


    As expected, the British fleet of the Channel Islands was very restrained. After listening to the report of a man who said that a fleet from France was flying the white rose flag, Fleet Commander Hunter smiled and said:


    "Your Majesty is wise, the Frenchman really wants to attract us to chase down this fleet ... well, I have to say it, otherwise it is too fake ..."


    Then, a dozen small fishing boats were dispatched to Guernsey, pretending to chase Kidd''s fleet for a while. However, at this time, Kidd''s fleet had 30 200-ton Clark sailing ships equipped with a lot of bronze guns (For the sake of confidentiality, Marin did not use his own distinctive warships and armed merchant ships, but used them. In the past, Clarke sailboats were bought from Spain. Anyway, it is not surprising that the French used the Spanish ship type. After all, France and Spain border, and the southern Mediterranean coast of France uses Clarke sailboats more). The pursuit of dozens of small fishing boats sent by Hunter seems to be dead ... In fact, the fishing boat pretending to be chased after this time is really a fishing boat, and the boats are all ordinary fishermen ... They are forced Going to chase Kidd''s fleet ... even if it is eliminated, Commander Hunt will not be distressed ...


    However, Kidd did not turn back to destroy each other, but continued to follow the "script", first commanding the fleet to turn north, turn to the coast of England, then slowly all the way west, walk and stop, like waiting for something people����


    It seems that this is just to provoke the English navy and entice the enemy to hunt down ...


    The local English army on the coast sent the news to London ...


    "Oh, that''s true! Actually, I wanted to lure us to chase down. I really wanted to tune away the main force of England''s navy ..."


    Then, Henry VII gave the order:


    "You go to send some more slow boats to pretend to catch up for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ deliberately did not catch up ..." Henry VII was afraid that the other party would see his intentions, so he planned to send some boats to pretend to catch up.


    Anyway, the big ships in England were probably bought by the "French". At this time, it is reasonable to send some boats to chase. In this way, France is more assured.


    So, the fleet led by Kidd, under the **** of a large group of English boats, sailed to the Irish Sea ...


    It''s just that the large group of boats seems to be deliberately unable to catch up, and sometimes the boats are left behind ...


    At this time, Kidd took out the "script" given by Marin, and in accordance with the "script" instructions, split a Clark sailboat in time and sailed towards the French coast ... The reason for this is to be shown to the British-you Look, the effect of our report on sending ships back to China went ... It seems that it really attracted many British ships to pursue ...


    Seeing that the "French Fleet" split a ship "Return to China", the commander of the British navy, Wallace, did not split the ship to intercept, but laughed, showing a scheming smile ...


    At this time, a strong wind came from the west sea. The English boats sent to chase seemed to be too small, and were swayed by strong west wind. Even a small fishing boat was directly overturned ...


    Suddenly, the British "fleet" was in a hurry ... The Wallace, who was in charge of the team, made a swift move and directly took this large group of small fishing boats to the beach to shelter from the wind ... So, they also have reason to stop chasing-you see, scratch The wind is so strong that the boat can''t carry it ...


    Seeing that the "fleet" in England stopped chasing, the "French fleet" in front of the "lead" seemed to be anxious, and stopped specially to wait for the British fleet to continue to pursue, but Wallace ignored it. "Unfortunately," Captain Kidd had to take the fleet slowly to the Irish Sea ... 8)

 Chapter 648： A "sea battle" full of tacit understanding

    After Captain Kidd led the fleet into the Irish Sea, he immediately changed his style and began to relentlessly search for British ships, and saw direct sinking. , Visit the latest chapter: ������.79xs.���৮.


    But what made Kidd unexpected and also unexpected was that at this time there were almost no big warships on the Irish sea, only some dilapidated ones.


    How to tell that it is a warship? Because the flag of St. George representing England and the battle flag of red and white roses representing the Tudor family were hung on the ship. The two flags are hoisted together, representing the Tudor royal family to dominate England ... Edward has not yet occupied England, so his army only hangs the white rose battle flag, not the St. George ��s cross flag representing England ...


    But these two kinds of flags just hang on those big warships over 200 tons, but they hang on the dilapidated boats, how come they look so wrong ...


    However, Kidd didn''t care if the boats were real warships or not, but fired directly ...


    Henry VII was originally a fan of "missing" and "confusing" his opponent, so he was also prepared to sink several ships. Therefore, the boats sent here are not only small, but also dilapidated, and many of the boats have basically reached the edge of falling apart ...


    For these broken ships, the general method of disposal is direct dismemberment. Useful wood is left to continue shipbuilding (such as some internal wood, which is rarely corroded and worn, and can be recycled), and useless and broken wood boards are directly removed for firewood.


    This time, in order to ��mystify�� and ��confuse�� the ��French��, the ships that Henry VII put on the Irish sea were almost all old ships that were to be dismantled. Many of the keel parts of the ship have been eroded by maggots or termites, and they are about to fall apart ...


    Generally speaking, this kind of ship will be eliminated only if the keel is damaged. Because if the other parts are broken, it''s a big deal to change the board. However, the damage of the keel is very serious, and it is easy to fall apart during sailing and has to be disassembled.


    Therefore, the old ships sent by Henry VII this time were basically broken ships whose keels were eroded. Even if Captain Kidd''s fleet used the Spanish Clark sailboat this time, the artillery caliber is not large, but it is very easy to build merits when encountering such a fast-breaking ship ...


    In a few days, dozens of "British warships" on the Irish Sea were sunk. Then, the British ships were less visible on the Irish Sea.


    At this time, the Clark sailboat that originally "reported to France" also returned ...


    Of course, the ship did not report to France, but went to the mouth of the Shannon River in the southwest of Ireland to guide a batch of cargo ships.


    The cargo ships were arranged by Marin before and were ready to be used to transport Edward''s soldiers. In order not to be noticed by the British, the ships first arrived in batches at the mouth of the Shannon River under Edward control in southwestern Ireland, where they stood by.


    Today, the ship passes by and brings the 30 200-ton Kirk sailboats moored at the mouth of the Shannon River ...


    Seeing that there were almost no British warships on the Irish Sea, Captain Kidd divided 10 warships and escorted the 30 Kirk sailboats north to prepare to transport Edward''s army. Captain Kidd himself, with the remaining 20 warships, went to Plymouth Port on the Cornwall peninsula where the English "fleet" temporarily docked, deliberately provoking.


    Since acting, it is necessary to perform a full set. Marin''s script is-let Kidd and his fleet, pretending to be the French, deliberately seduce the British Navy to pursue. However, Wallace, the British commander who shrank in Plymouth Harbor, ignored it.


    In fact, Wallace couldn''t do it. Because the real fleet was hidden on the southeast coast. The fleet he brought, only a few ships really belong to the battle sequence. The other ships, all fishing boats and small merchant ships, were simply unbearable. Therefore, Wallace can only ignore Kidd''s provocation.


    At this time, Henry VII also committed large-scale tactical fraud. In order to let the French have the illusion of "successful", Henry VII specially found a lot of bigger fishing boats, forming a huge scale of hundreds of boats.


    Then, this fleet flew from the southeast coast of England through the narrow Straits of Calais to the French.


    The Strait of Calais is only 30 kilometers wide. The British fleet is travelling in the middle of the strait. Even if the French use the "meat" eye, they can see that the United Kingdom has indeed sent a large number of ships to the west ... Of course, the French can only use The flesh ''eyes looked, because they didn''t have telescopes ...


    After swaggering through the Straits of Calais, the "fleet" of hundreds of large fishing boats continued to go west in the middle of the English Channel ... It seems that this fleet really seems to support the Irish Sea battlefield of����


    After listening to the report of the coastal garrison, Louis XII also concluded that this British fleet did indeed go after the fleet of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea. Although there are no big ships, so many medium-sized "warships" are enough for Marin''s fleet to drink a pot ...


    However, for Louis XII, Marin''s fleet is not his business. Best of all, it was Marin ��s fleet and the British fleet that both suffered a loss. At that time, the French just came out to clean up the mess ...


    ...


    A few days later, the "fleet" arrived at Plymouth Harbor where the fleet led by Wallace docked. The captain of Kidd''s provocative fleet outside Plymouth Harbor saw hundreds of ships coming to support, and was "frightened" to withdraw to the west of the Irish Sea ...


    But the strange thing is that this "fleet" that came to the reinforcements was not pursued, but it was also docked in Plymouth Port, and then everyone on the ship disembarked and landed ...


    Captain Kidd "has a heart in mind" because Marin''s "script" tells him-this fleet may be fake. And the so-called "naval battle" between the two sides is also a strange naval battle full of tacit understanding ...


    Unsure, Captain Kidd sent three ships to challenge him. As a result, the British simply ignored it. At this time, Captain Kidd was finally relieved-this fleet was indeed fake. Otherwise, it would have been chased down ...


    Then, Captain Kidd only left four ships to monitor the British movements near the Cornwall Peninsula ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and himself, took the main force north and escorted Edward''s army to transport ...


    If there is a fan of the future generations who sees this strange naval battle, he will definitely scream-"Isn''t this" fake ball "?"


    That''s right, it''s really like playing fake football in later generations football. From beginning to end, Kidd''s fleet sank a dozen small broken ships that were about to fall apart in the Irish Sea. Then, the fleets of both sides did not have any substantial battles at all. The ''clash'' near the port of Plymouth is more like tempting and cheating each other ...


    It''s just that both sides are complacent-the British thought they deceived the "French", and Kidd knew that his side did deceive the British ...


    Of course, it is not wrong for the British to think that they deceived the French. Because the real French were really "confusing" and "confusing" by the British''s behavior. But in fact, Kidd''s fleet is not French at all, but the Grand Duchy of Germany in the North Sea ...


    Therefore, in this "sea battle" full of tacit anti-counterfeiting, both sides are very satisfied and both think they have cheated each other. Of course, one party really cheated the other party, while the other party "thought to have cheated the other party" ...

 Chapter 649： Let Edward play for a while

    In this tacit naval battle, which is similar to the fight against counterfeit balls, both warring parties are winners. However, England is the current winner, and the Grand Duchy of the North Sea is the future winner.


    Only France really believes that the Grand Duchy of the North Sea sent out a fleet and killed England. It seemed that he was afraid of the failure of Marin''s fleet. Louis XII specially sent people to Aurich to remind Marin-there are too many British ships. Do you want to add some warships?


    But at this time Marin had already set off for Newcastle, and of course Louis XII''s messenger could not find Marin. The receptionist, Jeffrey Palace, fooled the French messenger and said: "We sent 35 warships before, bypassing northern Scotland from the North Sea and ambushed in the northern part of the Irish Sea. So, we will not fight lost"����


    The French thought it was true, but after the waiter returned, the French were a little worried, so they wanted to send one or two small boats to the Irish sea to see the situation.


    But at this time, Wallace, the British naval officer in charge of Plymouth Port, did not allow the French ship to approach ...


    Although he could not beat the 30 regular warships led by Kidd, Wallace, with many ships, could still intercept one or two French spy ships. Spy ships are not warships, they are small, and there are no specialized naval personnel. Once the ship sent by Wallace was intercepted, he had to look back. Therefore, the French spy ship failed to detect specific news.


    The reason why Wallace sent someone to intercept the French spy ship was because it was afraid that the intelligence would be sent back to France, making the French upper class feel wrong.


    The British despised the French navy, but they could not despise the wisdom of the high-level French. Louis XII was not stupid, and if he knew that there was no naval battle at sea, he might have seen something. Therefore, Wallace ��s order is-not to fight the previous "French Fleet". But at the same time, the reconnaissance ship from the French mainland must not be allowed to be close to the Irish Sea. At this point, the fishing boats he led could do it. After all, there are a few real warships inside, just a little bit smaller. It may not be possible to deal with the big warship, but it can still be done by driving the small French spy ship ...


    The British believe that what happened on the Irish sea will definitely cause suspicion of the "French Fleet". Therefore, they may separate the ship and return to China to report these strange situations. Therefore, although most of the ships brought by Wallace are fishing boats forcibly recruited by the people, there are also a small number of small and medium-sized warships, about a dozen.


    The 30 Clark battleships on the front of these ships will certainly not work. It is still possible to intercept the ships and reconnaissance boats of the French.


    As long as the French mainland does not receive the abnormal news from the Irish sea, then the French will attack the British mainland as originally planned. By that time, the British were pregnant ...


    However, what makes the British strange is that the "French Fleet" on the Irish Sea did not report the situation to the local ships. It was the French mainland and sent several small spy ships for reconnaissance, but they were all stopped by Wallace''s fleet.


    The British did not understand this-is it that the commander of that fleet is a fool?


    In the end, the British could only explain it this way. On the French side, there is not much useful information. Because of the interception of dozens of warships under Wallace, French spies found nothing. But, from the perspective of the British who closely intercepted the spy ship-the fighting on the Irish sea seems to be fierce ...


    ...


    The main force of Kidd''s fleet escorted 30 Kirk sailboats of more than 200 tons to Dublin, and Edward had long waited with a 10,000 army at the dock in Dublin.


    In order to facilitate landing, Edward ordered the construction of more than twenty long bridge terminals along the coast of Dublin to facilitate the docking of Marin''s ships.


    Because the Irish were no longer blocked by the English, now Edward''s army is very smooth. After loading the ship, the fleet crossed the Irish Sea directly to the port city of Liverpool on the other side.


    Kidd''s warship team first, sent troops to land first, occupying the port city of Liverpool. Liverpool at this time is not yet an important port city in England in the future, but just a small seaside town.


    Therefore, Kidd''s fleet easily occupied Liverpool, a city lacking garrisons. Then, they began to build a temporary long bridge wharf to meet the landing needs of Edward''s army ...


    Liverpool at this time belonged to Chester County (later changed to Cheshire), and north of Chester County was Lancashire, the old nest of the Lancaster family. Because it is linked to Lancashire, Chester County also belongs to the Lancaster family.


    Therefore, after the last looting by the Scots, Henry VII failed to take care of the other counties in the north or the counties in the middle, but for Chester and Lancashire, these two basic Relief was given. After all, in any case, Lancashire is the largest basic dish of Henry VII, while Chester and Lancashire are together. Therefore, these two counties received some support from Henry VII. Of course, there are also two counties near the seaside, and it is convenient for Henry VII to support it.


    As a representative of the York family, Edward naturally has no interest in the people of these two counties. Therefore, after the soldiers landed, Edward emphasized discipline, but said otherwise-in Chester and Lancashire, they do n��t have to follow the rules. This means that Edward acquiesced to rob in these two counties ...


    ...


    Before landing, Kidd found Edward and quietly told him-this action plan changed. Although Marin''s 20,000 Army has landed in Newcastle, it is currently not suitable to come and join Edward.


    Moreover, the landing of Edward''s army in Liverpool certainly cannot escape Henry VII''s attention. Why? Because Chestershire is close to Wales ...


    Wales is one of the basics of the King of England, and every British Crown Prince is Prince of Wales. Therefore, the royal family''s control of Wales is still very strong.


    Landing in Liverpool close to Wales, it is basically difficult to escape the end found by the King''s eye ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Marin is not worried about this. Because this is what Henry VII is going to show ...


    Marin is now taking 20,000 men and hiding in the mountains of Greater Northumberland to avoid being discovered by the scouts of Henry VII. Because if Marin''s 20,000 people were discovered by Henry VII, Henry VII might be terrified to deal with the French. Therefore, it is better not to scare Henry VII.


    Marin asked Kidd to tell Edward-let him take the Irish army that landed alone to act alone, it will take some time before he can bring troops to join him.


    As for why, Kidd explained that Henry VII is currently preparing for France with all his might. If his army appears too early, he may divert Henry VII''s attention. At that time, if Henry VII sent the main force of the army to the north, the south would be empty. If it was picked up cheaply by the French, there would be no place to cry.


    Therefore, Marin decided to hide in the mountains of Northumberland for the time being with 20,000 troops. And Edward, because of his weak power, did not dare to go south alone.


    Therefore, Marin gave a bad idea-since I have no confidence to go south, then go north chant ...


    Where is going north? Naturally Lancashire in the north of Chester! There is the home base of the Lancaster family, there must be many "big fish".


    Therefore, Marin suggested that Edward should first take the soldiers north to Lancashire and leave the Lancaster family in his hometown of Lancashire for blood washing. In this way, private anger can also be vented. At the same time, it also avoids going south to compete with Henry VII in advance ...


    On Henry VII''s side, if the spies discover that Edward''s 10,000 people are playing alone, it is estimated that they will be very relieved. After all, Edward''s own power is certainly not an opponent of Henry VII. In this way, Henry VII can also focus on eliminating the invading French ...

 Chapter 650： "Discussion of Henry (Lee)"

    In Chester and Lancashire in the northwest of England, Edward''s 10,000 army raided and looted these two pro-Lancaster counties. -Henry VII''s support and assistance to these two "basic disk" counties looted by Scotland were all intercepted by Edward.


    Of course, Edward is not a fool. Instead of exploiting those serfs, he specializes in "doors" against the local nobles. Because, these nobles are almost all Lancasters, so they are right. Moreover, the wealth in this era was mainly concentrated in the hands of the nobility. If the nobility was adjusted, the wealth would be obtained.


    While Edward was preparing the two Lancastrian counties, Marin leisurely led a group of men to hunt in the mountains of Northumberland. Anyway, his army could not be displayed in front of the world in a short period of time.


    However, what made Marin depressed was that he took a large group of people and traveled around the mountain forest. He did not hit several prey, especially the larger prey such as the deer. In the end, Marin and his hunting team only hit a dozen rabbits and a few wild boars.


    I asked a local guide to find out that the forest here was basically emptied by the locals. Because England advocates the nation''s "shooting" arrows, there are many folk hunting masters. After all, as long as the arrow is good, you can easily hunt. Therefore, the deer in the forest, even the wild wolf, were killed cleanly.


    Only wild boar, because the skin is too thick, the bow and arrow are difficult to ��shoot��, so most people dare not provoke, but there are still many. There are also hares, because the target is small, it is difficult to ��shoot��. Coupled with the rapid breeding of rabbits, there are still some that can be hunted.


    Marin''s hunting team has a clear clockwork rifle, and the people who are taken to the hunting are all people with good marksmanship. Therefore, the hunting team is not afraid of wild boars. Of those wild boars that were hunted, two of them, the majestic male boars, had launched a deadly charge. It rushed halfway, and was sifted by dense gunshots ... but the consequence was-the wild boar skin was damaged ...


    However, Marin is not a real hunter, and naturally does not care about wild boar skin, he just enjoys the fun of hunting. Therefore, if the wild boar skin is broken, it will be broken. He does not care, as long as he can eat the wild boar ��meat��.


    As for the hunted hares, Marin was actually speechless. Because, there is a hare, not actually killed by them, but died by pretending to be a tree. Because of the fear of intensive gunshots, the unlucky rabbit panicked and lost balance. After a jump, his head hit a tree hard and was directly KO by the tree ... and Marin saw it with his own eyes. . So, quite speechless ...


    ...


    While Marin leisurely hunted in the mountains, Henry VII ��s intelligence personnel also reported Edward VII ��s army size and whereabouts.


    "Ten thousand people ... don''t rush south, but go to Lancashire in the north to loot ..." Henry VII fell into thought.


    Lancashire is of great significance to Henry VII. Because, there is "Longxing Land". After all, Henry VII claimed to be the representative of the Lancaster dynasty.


    But in fact, Henry VII is just a relative of the Lancaster family, and was born in Wales and grew up in the Principality of Brittany, France.


    However, many supporters of Henry VII came from Lancashire. After all, he was able to ascend to the throne, and the main support group was the Lancastrian aristocracy. Of course, there are also noble Yorkists.


    However, most of the Lancastrian aristocracy, after Henry VII became king, most of them "ascended to heaven" and moved to the bustling London. Most of the people who stayed in Lancashire were the Lancastrian nobles who were not valued, or the branches that left behind.


    Today, Edward looted the Lancashire with a large army, which certainly damaged the interests of the Lancastrian nobles. After all, their poor relatives such as the "seven aunts and eight aunts" still stay in Lancashire. Even, many people''s land is still there.


    Therefore, now Edward loots Lancashire, and those Lancastrian nobles from Lancashire will definitely press Henry VII to urge them to send troops to recover Lancashire.


    However, Henry VII did not plan to do that ...


    Because, Henry VII felt that Edward ��s behavior was very abnormal. As a contender for the throne, shouldn''t we actively go south to attack London? But Edward ran to Lancashire to punish ��chaos��, clearly ��forcing�� him to send troops ... After all, Lancashire was attacked, the Lancastrian nobles must be anxious, and then urge him to send troops to suppress ...


    With this thought, plus the information obtained before, Henry VII was more certain-Edward was attracting his attention so that he could relax his vigilance against France. If the army went north to fight against Edward, and France suddenly landed to siege London, it would be over ...


    In the end, Henry VII decided to ignore Edward for the time being and wait to clean up France and then clean up Edward ...


    But Edward seemed to be unwilling to do so for Henry VII. Just as Henry VII was focused on dealing with France, Edward publicly released a poem against Henry VII ...


    "The hypocrite Henry, a branch of the Lancaster family. However, at the beginning, His Majesty Henry IV had announced that his half-brother John Duke of Lancaster and his descendants did not have the right to inherit the throne. What''s more, the hypocrite Henry is a side branch of the Lancastrians. Even the main vein does not have the right to inherit the throne, not to mention the branch? Is illegal. "


    "More seriously, in the battle of Bosworth, the hypocrite Henry, along with his stepfather Thomas Stanley and other rebel thieves, killed the king and rebelled against ''chaos'' for the sinful death. Those who committed the crime of killing the king, There is no right to ascend to the throne, even if he marries Princess Elizabeth. Because Henry''s descendants, after belonging to sinners, their birth is guilty ... "


    "The hypocrite Henry always insisted that His Majesty Richard III ascended the throne through the killing of kings. However, he has been on the throne for 20 years, but no evidence of His Majesty Richard III ��s killing is found. Is illegal. "


    "The great Kingdom of England follows the rule of law. Without evidence, it cannot be found guilty. Without the evidence of His Majesty Richard III ��s killing the king, he hastily sent troops to rebel against the ''rebellion''. Is the real tyrant ... "


    "I, as the heir to Richard III''s legal throne, declared the succession to the throne of England as Edward VI. Now, in the name of the legal king, I declare the false king Henry and his evil follower ''door'' as the prince. Those who deserve to be punished by law ... "


    "But in the devotion to God and the awe of the law, I will not kill this hypocrite at will. Because only the killing through trial is legal and is in accordance with God''s will. So, I captured After London, the hypocrite and his accomplice will be publicly reviewed in front of the royal palace. Then, in the name of God, the hypocrite and his accomplice will be divided by the hanged, to uphold the justice of the kingdom with the law of justice ...


    ...


    This epic writing is awe-inspiring, well-founded and well-founded, and it really makes people unable to pick out any ��hair�� problems. Moreover, its rhetoric for upholding the law can arouse people''s approval.


    For example, Henry IV announced that John Beaufort and his descendants had no inheritance rights, which is well known. Therefore, legally speaking, Henry VII, a descendant of John Beaufort, and a descendant of the collateral, did not qualify for the throne. It''s just that Henry VII and his supporters avoided this problem intentionally.


    Nowadays, this poem has turned this matter out and can definitely arouse the public''s doubts about the inheritance of Henry VII''s throne.


    But since Henry VII succeeded to the throne for 20 years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has not found evidence of Richard III ��s killing, it is from the legal level that he has determined Henry VII and his followers to betray ''Chaos'' is illegal. And if it is not possible to prove that Richard III killed the king, then Henry VII and his followers are the real kingslayer, who belong to the people who should be executed ...


    ...


    Such a rational and well-written sentence is naturally not written by a mediocre person like Edward who has been imprisoned for more than ten years, but from our passerby Uncle Marin ...


    Because in the forest of Northumberland, there is really no prey, Marlin suddenly remembered-"The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" princes of the eighteenth road to conquer Dong Zhuo, it seems that first let Chen Lin one of the seven sons of Jian''an In a very generous discussion of Dong Xingwen, he released the world to prove his party ��s legal status and justice demands, and also made Dong Zhuoqi angry ...


    So, Marin also tried to help Edward write a "Letter to Henry (Lee)", which was sent to Edward for publication, in order to seek the support of civil and European countries. At the same time, further attack the reputation of Henry VII ...


    After receiving Marin''s "Looking for the Henry (Lee) Purse", Edward read it and couldn''t put it down. He also knew that the purse was indeed very powerful. So he immediately organized the transcript, and then sent people to post it everywhere ...

 Chapter 651： French into the pit

    The power of "Discussion Henry" is huge. After the release of this speech, the country has been shaken. Many people have forgotten something under the high-pressure rule of Henry VII.


    For example, at the beginning of the poem, it was pointed out that when Henry IV recognized his half-brother John Beaufort ��s identity as legal, he also announced that John Beaufort and his descendants did not succeed to the throne .


    (John Beaufort was originally the illegitimate child of John of Gunter and his mistress Catherine Swinford, but then John of Gunter officially married Catherine Swinford. But John Beaufort was not actually born after marriage, but It was the illegitimate child of the original. Therefore, after Henry IV, the eldest son of John of Gunter, became King of England, the relationship between the Holy See and the Congress recognized John Beaufort ��s marriage and birth, but this was not reasonable. Therefore, Henry IV also announced that John Beaufort and his descendants were not included in the throne succession sequence, and he himself had no opinion. After all, John Beaufort was originally an illegitimate child.)


    In other words, the line of the Duke of Lancaster, from John Beaufort, did not have the qualification to inherit the throne. Henry VII took the throne in the name of the leader of the Lancaster family. However, he has never inherited the throne in this vein. Therefore, without managing whether Cha III was killed, Henry VII should not be eligible to inherit the throne.


    But this point, after Henry VII took the throne, he deliberately ignored it and forbid anyone to discuss this issue. Henry VII was not a good cult, and Edward, a competitor, was imprisoned by him for more than ten years and almost killed. If it weren''t for Malin to intervene indiscriminately after crossing, Edward would already be a dead ghost.


    Therefore, under the high-pressure rule of Henry VII, no one has questioned the legality of the throne of Henry VII for many years. Moreover, Henry VII was very smart, he married Princess Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Edward IV. In this way, even if he had no inheritance power in that vein, it would be fine.


    However, the basic conditions for all this are-Richard III was indeed killed, and Edward of the York family was controlled ...


    In fact, most English people knew that Richard III had killed his nephew. The problem is that Richard III was too concealed, no one could find the bones of Edward V. In this way, the problem is very troublesome. You said that Richard III killed the king-what about the evidence? Trial criminals also need evidence or make criminals plead guilty ...


    However, Henry VII neither found evidence of Richard III''s slaying of the king, nor did he allow Richard III to confess himself to the slaying of the king-crap, Richard III was killed, how to confess guilt?


    Therefore, Henry VII could not prove that Richard III was a prince. In this way, he himself became a suicide suspect ...


    If there is no external intervention, even if others question, it is nothing. But now, with foreign intervention, this issue becomes important ...


    "Discussing Henry (Lee) Letters" not only pointed out that Henry VII itself had no qualification to succeed to the throne, but also emphasized from the law that Henry VII was the suspect of slaying the king when he could not find evidence. There is no inheritance right in itself, plus the suspicion of killing the king. And if you are looking for legal support from the York family, the former crown prince Edward is still ... how do you think that Henry VII is not qualified to be a king ...


    Therefore, as soon as the text was published, Henry VII was extremely passive. Moreover, he could not refute at all. Because, what Edward said in the text is all irrefutable iron facts. To refute, there is only one way-that is, to find the bones of Edward V and Richard, Duke of York, to prove the fact that Richard III was slain ... but he couldn''t find it ...


    Henry VII was extremely unstable and smashed many precious objects in the palace. The most devastated is the precious porcelain that has been handed down from the East-who will let the porcelain not fall, and it will not touch the porcelain afterwards ...


    The angry Henry VII almost lost his mind and was ready to make up his army. He first went north to solve Edward''s small watch that blocked him ...


    But in the end, his stepfather Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire, stopped him:


    "Your Majesty, don''t be impulsive! Edward''s move obviously irritates you! In the opinion of his veteran, Edward estimated that he deliberately wanted to lead your army to the north to facilitate the French attack!"


    Several other heavy ministers echoed one another. In their view, Edward''s 10,000 armies watched a lot, but they were not rivals of the British army. Only the French team is the real confidant of England. As long as the French army is settled first, then Edward''s 10,000 people will be completely delivered.


    After discouraging the ministers, Henry VII finally calmed down. That''s right, Edward''s scriptures really confuse people. However, this world still speaks on its strength. If Henry VII defeated the French invasion and wiped out the only competitor, then who could fight Henry VII?


    So, for Henry VII ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the most important thing is to win this war and kill Edward and Edward''s daughter. So, legally speaking, no one competes with Henry VII for the throne. After all, the wife of Henry VII, Queen Elizabeth, is the eldest daughter of Edward IV. After the death of Edward, the last male of the York family, and his descendants, there is no more orthodox heir than the descendants of Queen Elizabeth ...


    Eventually, Henry VII swallowed this tone, deliberately ignoring Edward''s "Looking for the Henry (Lee)". But at the same time, Henry VII sent out cavalry and intercepted Edward to send out his men. At the same time, the posted scripts were collected around to prevent the impact of the scripts from expanding.


    Henry VII has decided-this time we must completely destroy the French fleet and kill as many French troops as possible so that France will be helpless. The best is to seize the opportunity to regain the Calais fortress and maintain deterrence against France.


    In order to confuse the French and win this battle, Henry VII deliberately expressed angrily in front of the Holy See investigation team that he would try his best to go north and wipe out Edward.


    There are French representatives in the investigation team of the Holy See. When they heard that, they would naturally find ways to pass the information back to their country. In this way, the French are more at ease ...


    At the same time, Marin sent people to bypass the North Sea and sent people to the land to send a letter to the French to tell the French that their army is ready and has completely attracted the attention of Henry VII. Please France is ready to send troops to the sea ...


    King Louis XII quickly sent a ship to scout near the opposite side of the English Channel. Sure enough, he saw no big ships, only a few small fishing boats. In addition to the news from London, Henry VII was mad with Edward''s "Looking for Henry (Lee)", and he wanted to send all the troops to the North Expedition ...


    Eventually, the French entered the pit and began to gather troops and ships, preparing to cross the English Channel and attack the English mainland ...

 Chapter 652： Crazy preparation

    Henry VII is a clever monarch, and of course, his stepfather Thomas Stanley is an old fox. As soon as the two foxes negotiated, they drew up a detailed plan to pit the French. Of course, they didn''t know that they were just mantises that caught cicadas. In private, there was a carduelis ambushing.


    However, this should not blame them. Because of the ignorance and barbarism of the Middle Ages in Europe, few people in Europe are good at conspiracy. Things like Henry VII and Thomas Stanley are already outstanding.


    Henry VII knew that there were many French spies in the city of London. Even among the officials, there may be French eyeliners. Of course, Henry VII can be sure that his cronies are no problem. Because he had already sent someone to investigate his cronies in detail.


    In order to further deceive France, Henry VII convened Congress and asked Congress to grant the right to collect war taxes. In this era, the king ��s use of force did not require approval by Congress. However, if you want to levy the taxes necessary for war, you must obtain authorization from Congress.


    In Congress, Henry VII generously reprimanded Edward''s rebellion. At the same time, he denied Edward''s allegations. Henry VII believed that the killing of Richard III was unmistakable, and it was clear throughout England. As for his identity is not suitable for being a king, isn''t he married Princess Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Edward IV?


    Members of Congress of course agree, because it was they who held Henry VII as the King of England. Therefore, they naturally would not hit their faces.


    Moreover, the parliamentarians understand that once Edward wins, it is possible to liquidate those who support Henry VII. Therefore, Henry VII won and they had a good ending. Otherwise, it may be hanged.


    Therefore, the request of Henry VII to increase the war tax was approved by Congress. But what puzzled them was that the amount of war tax requested by Henry VII was a bit large ...


    Where do they know that Henry VII is desperately trying to deal with Edward, but in fact, he is trying his best to destroy the French aggressor army.


    To fight Edward, Henry VII can even afford the related costs without even relying on the support of Congress. To fight the French army, it will cost a lot of money ...


    According to intelligence, the French army will probably send more than 20,000 troops to invade England. As for the number of ships, there are about 100 large ships (displacement of more than 200 tons, which is even a big ship during the period), and the rest are many small boats, probably hundreds of ships, to carry 20,000 troops.


    Henry VII had sent a Clipper to Italy and the Baltic region to recall those large merchant ships, and it is estimated that he would be able to return within this month. Where those ships are sent to is recorded in the Five-Port Alliance, and it is also convenient to send the Clippers to chase them.


    Moreover, Marin actually gave enough time to return home. Maybe there is no need to recall, the ships are almost back.


    There are more than one hundred large commercial ships that have been opened. Although the number is not much different from that of the French big ships, the British are better at naval warfare. Moreover, there are many masters who understand archery. In naval battles, it is important to shoot rockets to burn the sails of enemy ships, and ordinary arrows to kill enemy personnel. Of course, here is the traditional naval warfare ...


    French sailors are less familiar with naval warfare than British sailors, and archery is no better than English. As for loading artillery on board, the French have not yet done so. Because the main ship type of the French, like the British, is also a Kirk sailing ship. Only the Mediterranean port of Marseille and other places, under the influence of the nearby Kingdom of Aragon, there appeared some Clark sailing ships, also equipped with some artillery, but a small number. Moreover, the caliber of the artillery is also very small, only two or three pounds. In fact, the infantry artillery is only loaded on the ship, and it is not powerful.


    Therefore, as long as the main force of the English navy is in place, even if the number of French naval ships is dominant, they cannot beat the English navy. This is also an important reason why the French have reconnaissance and confirmed that the main force of the English navy was released before they were willing to send troops.


    ...


    Henry VII''s speech in Congress was quickly revealed by some big-mouthed MPs. However, the cunning Henry VII is to let the news go out, so that the French heart can be settled.


    So, the spies in France and London sent back intelligence-Henry VII was very irritated by Edward''s words, and it seemed that he planned to do his utmost to eliminate Edward''s army who landed in Northwest England ... So, the French not worried����


    But in private, the inner palace that no outsiders could see, Henry VII summoned Thomas Stanley and other men to discuss major events in preparation for France ...


    "John (John Deinham, Henry VII''s palace minister), are the war preparations fully prepared?" Henry VII looked at his prime minister with concern.


    "Your Majesty, it is still in preparation. Because it is naval warfare, it may require a large amount of arrows to be stocked this time. According to the estimation of the minister, it is estimated that hundreds of thousands of long arrows are needed to meet the needs of naval warfare. However, in the current arsenal, probably There is only a reserve of 100,000 arrows. If you collect arrows from all over the country, it is estimated that 100,000 arrows will be collected. However, it is still not enough. "Baron John Deinham, the minister, replied.


    Because it is necessary to fight against the French at sea, shooting across the sea will become the theme. The English Navy has about six thousand sailors who are good at archery. If each person carries 30 arrows, more than 180,000 arrows are required.


    However, this is only equipped for land combat. For naval battles, each archer must have more than one arrow. Because, after shooting an arrow with a quiver, the archer needs a long rest period. After all, archery is also very labor intensive. But the opponent will definitely not give you a slow rest. By the time you finish shooting the arrow of a quiver, your opponent must have launched a decisive charge. Therefore, in land battles, archers have basically no chance of shooting a second barrel of arrows. Unless, in the city offensive and defensive warfare, there is such an opportunity.


    However, naval warfare is different. In the traditional naval warfare, it was not a direct battle at the beginning, but it required constant trial and error, and fired with each other. Only after both parties have lost their patience, or one party is suppressed, will they launch a side-to-side battle, and the battle will be determined.


    However, British navy sailors are good at archery, and they certainly have the upper hand in this mutual temptation attack. Therefore, it is not necessary for them to prematurely jump directly with the enemy to help cut. You know, the intensive arrow rain can also kill the enemy a lot. Moreover, the rocket can also burn the opponent''s sail. With good luck, it is possible to burn the other ship. Therefore, the English navy will definitely choose to fight for a long time first, relying on bows and arrows to suppress the French crew. When the French were depressed by the arrow rain in England and the morale was low, and then jumped to help fight the battle, the chances of winning were even greater ... All along, the English navy was relying on this tactic to suppress the French navy ...


    Because the fighting time is very long, there are many opportunities for mutual shooting. Therefore, an archer is often equipped with several barrels of arrows. Therefore, for more than six thousand English sailors who are good at archery, the reserve of 100,000 arrows is absolutely insufficient. The best thing is that each naval shooter has more than 100 arrows. Just this way, you need at least 600,000 arrows ...


    Henry VII gritted his teeth and said:


    "Instruct all the blacksmiths in the private sector to build arrows. The carpenters make the shafts. At the same time, the farmers who raise ducks and geese are slaughtered to supply enough feathers for the arrow feathers ... 600,000 arrows! Of course, do n��t let go of the collection of civilian arrows. Now there are a lot of arrows suitable for military archery. All arrows that meet military regulations are collected and used as combat supplies! "


    There are quite a few people in England who shoot archery, but not all arrows meet military requirements. Although many poor people practice archery, they use inferior arrows, and the workmanship is very poor, which is not suitable for battlefield use. Therefore, although there are many people shooting in England, not many arrows can be collected that meet the military requirements. Many ordinary people, because iron arrows are expensive, even use stone arrows and bone arrows as usual, and the shafts and feathers are also very rough. Only the wealthier people will be equipped with a set of 30 good arrows made of sharp iron arrows, and the body and feathers of the arrows are also more sophisticated. Only such arrows can meet military requirements.


    After a slight pause, Henry VII continued to order:


    "Send people to those sheep farms to collect enough sheep oil to be used for rockets during naval warfare ..."


    During naval battles, rags are often tied around the arrows and dipped in grease. When it''s on fire, it becomes a rocket. Shooting a rocket on an enemy ship can not only kill the enemy, but also ignite the sail or even the hull of the enemy ship. Therefore, during the naval battle, the English navy liked to shoot rockets. As for fats and oils, England is a big country for raising sheep. There is no shortage of goat oil. Although fats and oils are expensive this year, Henry VII apparently did not want to pay for them. Therefore, it is only in the name of the need of war to forcefully confiscate sheep oil from sheep farmers ...


    In order to win France and eliminate threats, Henry VII is also crazy. To this end, Henry VII intends to prepare hundreds of thousands of long arrows, and enough sheep oil, intends to use the rockets to send the French and French ships into the sea to feed fish ...


    After explaining the supply of arrows, Henry VII turned his attention to Navy Secretary Charlie Johnson:


    "Charlie, how well did the ship''s recruitment work? And the recruitment of sailors?"


    "Your Majesty, 180 medium-sized warships (with a displacement of more than 100 tons) and more than 200 other boats have been collected. In addition to more than 100 large ships (with a displacement of more than 200 tons) that have been cheated overseas, there are 15 large ships in the country. They have all been hidden in river bays on the southeast coast. Once the war begins, these ships will all attack and attack the French fleet! "


    Henry VII frowned, saying:


    "Is there only so many big ships in England? I remember there are at least 200 or so big ships? Why are there only so many ships to apply for?"


    Charlie Johnson said awkwardly:


    "Your Majesty, some shipowners have some beginnings, and we are not good at forcing others ..." The host behind some big ships is the nobleman, and the Navy Secretary Charlie Johnson is certainly not easy to force. Therefore, the large merchant ships that are usually applied for are actually more than 100 large merchant ships with weak backgrounds.


    Henry VII frowned when he heard it, and then his eyes showed madness. He said fiercely to Charlie Johnson:


    "All forcibly, this is the battle of the National Games. If we lose, we will have nothing. So, all forcibly entered the navy to participate in this naval battle!"


    "Most ships are fine, but ... among them, there are dozens of ships that are not British ..." Charlie Johnson said hesitantly. In the face of the national war, the ship of its own country is of course obliged to join the war, but the ship of the foreign country ...


    "Not British? Whose ship?" Henry VII frowned.


    "It''s mainly the Hanseatic League, they have stores in England, and there are more big ships ..."


    "It turns out they ..." Henry VII suddenly realized.


    Indeed, the Hanseatic League is now in a glorious period, and the Hanseatic League is still very influential in Britain. Even during the Hundred Years War between Britain and France, the King of England hired the Kirk sailboat of the Hanseatic League to help transport troops to France. There are naturally many big ships in their hands.


    Eventually, after hesitating for a while, Henry VII ordered:


    "Forcibly borrow the boat! But don''t hurt those Hansa merchants ... In addition, promise to pay a high commission ... However, in order to urge them to join the war and prevent them from working hard, the captain must be replaced by ours, and the sailors should also be replaced. half!"


    Charlie Johnson nodded and immediately arranged to "borrow" the boat. To deal with France, the whole of England was prepared nervously. From the outside, it seems that it is going to deal with the Edwardian rebels in the north. But in fact, it was to deal with the French ... In order to defeat the French, Henry VII was also mad, and actually even forced to "borrow" foreign merchant ships. The Hanseatic League was not vegetarian at this time. Afterwards, they will definitely make some commercial countermeasures, such as trade sanctions, and it will definitely make England hurt.


    But now Henry VII can''t manage that much anymore. For him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ defeating France is the most important thing. If he loses to France, his throne will not be saved, and maybe people will be killed like Richard III. So, what offends the Hanseatic League? As long as France is defeated, England will be able to gain stability for decades, and it will also be able to win its reputation. Therefore, some costs are nothing.


    Even Henry VII hoped that through the victory of this naval battle, he would take the opportunity to counterattack to the French mainland and retake the Calais fortress. As a result, England will regain its foothold on the European continent. With this foothold, England can guarantee sufficient interference with the Continental. For example, send a soldier to disturb the border of northeastern France ...


    What makes Marin cry is that his ten North Sea Chamber of Commerce long-term moored ten 200-ton Kirk sailboats in London docks were also conscripted by Henry VII ...


    The spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce immediately sent people to the north to find Marin''s big camp in the old forest of the deep mountain, and asked Marin how to deal with it. Marin couldn''t help crying, but he knew that Britain''s defeat of the French Navy was good for him. So he told the messenger:


    "Let them obey the call, but our core sailors do not participate in the war, only handing over the control of the ships and the English sailors hired locally. Desperately for the English, not worth ...


    After that, Marin shook his head and said:


    "Henry VII is really crazy ... However, it is probably only such a crazy demon that can completely defeat the French ... not crazy and not alive ..."


    However, Marin added a sentence in his heart-"It is difficult to survive even if it is crazy ..."


    Because, Henry VII is just the mantis that catches cicadas. And Marin and his 20,000 army, hiding in the old woods of the deep mountains in the north of England, are the cardinals who laugh to the end ...

 Chapter 653： The crossing begins

    At the end of May and early June, the French fleet and men were ready. -At the same time, more than one hundred large ships and outstanding sailors who were deceived abroad by the British also returned to England one after another.


    However, when these ships returned to their voyages, they basically met the Clippers sent by the royal family, and were notified of the impending outbreak of the Great War between Britain and France. Therefore, those ships avoided the French when returning from Italy and the Baltic Sea.


    Merchant ships returning from the Baltic Sea did not pass the Calais Strait, but concentrated directly north of the Thames estuary. It is best to prepare for interception through the Calais Strait at any time. In order not to be discovered by the French, dozens of large merchant ships returning from Italy chose to cross the English Channel at night and then hid in the Southampton Bay on the north side of the Isle of Wight.


    Southampton Bay is located on the south side of Southampton Port, at the intersection of the estuary of the Test River and Icahn River. The bay is relatively wide. On the south side of Southampton Bay, there is the Isle of Wight, which is an excellent hidden ambush place from the Solent Strait between the Isle of Wight and the mainland of England. The 54 large merchant ships returning from Italy were ambushed in Southampton Bay, repaired in Southampton Port, and supplemented with reorganized bow and arrow, sheep oil, swords, armor and other naval war materials. Then, these ships were in Southampton Bay, waiting for the French fleet to cross ...


    However, the French did not quite understand the arrangement of the British. The French do not have telescopes. Although the English Channel is only one or two hundred kilometers wide, it can be difficult to see very far through the ��naked�� eyes. What''s more, the Southampton Bay of the ambush fleet is separated by a small Isle of Wight. This island, which was taken by Marin, blocked the French.


    As for the Strait of Calais, it was only over thirty kilometers wide, and the French sent ships to see the opposite. However, the British did not have any combat ships at all here, only a few small fishing boats. Finally, after reconnaissance, after finding nothing strange, Louis XII decided that 20,000 French troops, together with tens of thousands of horses and hundreds of artillery, and a large number of logistics supplies such as food supplies, were shipped together and immediately Ready to cross the sea ...


    But when Louis XII came to the mouth of the Seine in person and arranged for the French army to cross the sea on a large scale, Marin suddenly sent his men to chase and said-the battle on the island of England was "missing" and the two sides were facing each other, but they can watch The army on the opposite side does not look very sharp. At the same time, 10 merchant ships of their own in the Port of London were forcibly conscripted by Henry VII as military vessels, so they worried that the situation would change, and asked the French army to delay the crossing, and wait until the situation became clear ...


    These words are very vague, and did not name the ten commercial ships that were forcibly recruited by the British. And the French are already on the line at this time, what are you talking about ...


    Marin''s messenger ran to say this at this time, so angry that Louis XII almost wanted to kill Marin''s messenger. Because, this news is too morale. Moreover, the news is so confusing, it does not provide any valuable information. Just suspicion, let the 20,000 French army and more than 10,000 strong people on the string, and the animals and supplies stop crossing the sea ... doubt you are a hammer ...


    Louis XII impatiently drove away Marin''s messenger and blocked the news. Then, firmly arranged that the army began to cross the sea ...


    In fact, Marin was intentional. He deliberately sent a messenger to stop when the French army was about to cross the sea. At this time, a fully prepared Frenchman is unlikely to listen to Marin''s persuasion. In this way, the French will suffer a big loss in the future, so don''t blame Marin-it''s really not me who counts you, I finally stopped you, you just don''t listen ...


    In fact, Marin''s messenger arrived in Paris long before, but he never showed up. When the French ��get�� all the army and supplies to the seaside, they all prayed and were about to cross the sea before they suddenly appeared, blocking the French from crossing the sea, and the reason was vague ... Will the French listen?


    But it doesn''t matter, Marin just wanted to take himself out-I gave you a warning, you have to cross the sea, don''t blame me if you are hungry ...


    Louis XII did not believe in Marin''s intelligence, but his men repeatedly carried out reconnaissance in the English Channel, and indeed no trace of the British large fleet was found. Therefore, he believed the eyes of his men, not Marlin''s vague judgment.


    Even Louis XII suspected that Marin deliberately prevented the French from crossing the sea. Perhaps Edward knew something and did not want the French to cross the sea to participate in the decisive battle. In this way, after the victory of Edward, there is no need to share the benefits with the French ...


    What Marin''s messenger said was also very vague, saying that let the French wait for a while, and wait for the situation to clear the sea-Minglang you a hammer! When the situation is clear and the decisive battle is over, what else can the French divide? How can France annex England if it takes the opportunity to gain a foothold in England?


    Anyway, the clever Louis XII didn''t believe what the Marin messenger said, but believed his own judgment-this is the merit of smart people, but sometimes it also becomes a shortcoming ... Moreover, thousands of troops are ready, never Will stop sending troops because of a doubtful sentence-the arrow is on the string, and I have to send ...


    After driving away Marin''s messengers who were "gut''s minds", Louis XII held a grand expedition ceremony at the mouth of the Seine. Then, the first ships began to load infantry and prepared to cross the sea ...


    Because there are too many troops, animals and supplies crossing the sea, they can''t fit in one sex. Therefore, the French decided to cross the sea in two batches. Among them, the 100 large ships collected from all over the country will not bear the task of carrying people and cargo. Their task is to **** the fleet and prepare for the British counterattack. The remaining small and medium-sized ships are responsible for loading personnel and materials. Of course, those nobles and knights acted with the big ship. If necessary, they will also participate in naval battles.


    The first batch of ships was 5000 infantry and 5,000 civilians, as well as a large number of construction materials. Their task is to first reach the coast of England and find a foothold. Then, embark on the shore and start to build camps and temporary long bridge wharves to supply ships for docking.


    The first batch of 5000 infantry landed on the shore to protect the foothold. The 5,000 people are responsible for the construction of temporary military camps and temporary bridges.


    Not only the 10,000 people, but also a lot of building materials. There are wooden piles, fences and tents to build camps, and a large number of timbers to build temporary long bridge docks ...


    As for the destination of this crossing, the French chose Hastings, a five-port alliance port ...


    This place was chosen because it was one of the most important ports in the English Channel in the early 16th century. The pier and harbor here are very suitable for the call of the army.


    As for other places ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The French are not familiar with the local hydrology and do not know whether the water depth is suitable for landing ... If the boat is stranded in the coastal area where the water is shallow, then it is over ... So, the French choose Landing in the port of Hastings, a five-port alliance ...


    In fact, England also has many excellent harbors in other areas of the English Channel. For example, the Plymouth Port to the west includes the Port of Southampton with the ambush fleet of Henry VII. However, the French''s strategic intention was to quickly surround London. Therefore, those ports on the west side do not meet the requirements of the French.


    Only Hastings Port, closer to London, is located in the southeast of London. After landing from the port of Hastings, the army could encircle London in two or three days. Then ... Hey, hey ... Louis XII "lu" has a smug smile-England, you are mine ...


    After standing on the high platform of the dock and giving a speech of encouragement, Louis XII "pulled out" his sword and ordered with great enthusiasm:


    "set off!"


    So, the first batch of ships full of 5,000 infantry, 5,000 civilians and a lot of construction materials, escorted by 100 large ships, went straight to the important port of Hastings, England ...

 Chapter 654： Let go of the French leader

    Because Switzerland is fighting the invasion of the Habsburgs, Louis XII currently has no Swiss army available. Therefore, in addition to the 8,000 French knights and artillery, the remaining infantry in the 20,000-strong army are all local infantry.


    Of course, these infantry soldiers are not as good as Swiss mercenaries. After all, they were selected in the big France. At least, Louis XII believed that the combat effectiveness of these infantry would not be worse than that of the English infantry.


    Infantry landings do not require a horse, which is very convenient. As long as they landed and formed a spear formation, they could fully resist the crazy counterattack of the English army.


    As long as a foothold was achieved and the French heavy cavalry and artillery landed, the occupation would be doomed. Moreover, according to the information, Edward seems to have issued a poem to condemn Henry VII, making Henry VII angry enough. The Longbowmen who most troubled the French in Britain should be transferred to the north to encircle Edward. Thinking of ... but, what he didn''t know is that the seven thousand long archers affiliated with the English royal family were waiting a lot near London ...


    As the French began to cross the sea, boats and ships, such as dumplings, generally poured into the English Channel from the inland river. Then, forming a dense formation, slanting towards the direction of Hastings in a majestic manner-according to the previous investigation of the French reconnaissance ship, it seems that the Hastings Pier does not have many ships, only some fishing boats ...


    The movement of the French naturally attracted the attention of the British. In fact, at this time, most of the British fishing boats wandering on the English Channel were reconnaissance vessels. Moreover, they are all fast-tracking reconnaissance ships ...


    As the French began to cross the sea, those fishing boats turned around and returned ...


    The French do not care, because this is a normal reaction-shouldn''t the British fishing boat be frightened to escape by seeing the French fleet crossing the sea?


    Moreover, even if these fishing boats go back and report the news, the French will not care. Why? Because at this time, even if the British get the news, it should be too late to respond. When the other side reacted, the French had already gained a foothold along the coast of England ... In addition, the fishing boats also ran fast enough and far away, and the French wanted to stop them, but they couldn''t do it ...


    Those who stayed on the British reconnaissance ship for reconnaissance on the English Channel are experienced scouts. According to the direction of the French fleet, they immediately judged that the French were to land in the port of Hastings. Because, in that direction, Britain has no other ports. Later, the more famous ports such as Brighton did not appear at this time. Only old ports like Hastings that belong to the Five Ports Alliance are more suitable for landing.


    So, after the small fishing boat docked, the investigators immediately reported to the messengers waiting on the shore-French, targeting the port of Hastings ... more powerful scouts, inferred from the size of the fleet-may be the first Troops, excluding heavy cavalry and artillery ...


    At such an important juncture, the messengers did not care about the horses. The whip waved the horses to London without stopping. And, halfway through, there are replacement horses that have been prepared ...


    After changing horses several times, intelligence finally reached the hands of Henry VII in London ...


    "Landing in Hastings ... Um ... looks like a good choice ..."


    "So, Your Majesty, do we start attacking now?" Asked the Navy Secretary Charlie Johnson.


    "Um ... not in a hurry ... Didn''t see the information show that the heavy cavalry and artillery of the enemy probably did not come?"


    "What does your majesty mean?"


    "We are attacking the French this time, of course, we must attack their core strength. Only the heavy cavalry and artillery that hit them hardly will be considered to achieve the goal. So, this wave of landing, the French will take two days. We This wave let them land, and when the second wave of landing begins, our navy will attack again ... "


    After all, the English Channel is one or two hundred kilometers wide. At the speed of the current sailboat, the entire fully loaded fleet does take a day or two to cross. Unlike the investigating Clippers, they were on the side close to England and were faster. Therefore, the English have enough reaction time.


    "Also, Richard (Richard Ball, the confidant of Henry VII), you lead the army and march to Hastings. When the sea battle starts, you have to attack. However, your army is not To be too close to Hastings, so as not to scare away the French! "


    Hastings is 70 to 80 kilometers away from London, and the army marches in two days. Taking advantage of this time, Henry VII decided to drive the army to Hastings, ready to attack.


    "Also, let the guards of Hastings retreat. However, before retreating, the gates and walls there must be destroyed to facilitate our counterattack!" Henry VII added after thinking about it. Hastings ��s army must surrender Hastings to lure the French advance troops to land in order to give confidence to the cavalry and artillery behind. However, if the entire city of Hastings was left to the French, that would be it. After all, Hastings, as a member of the "Five Ports League", is richer and the city walls are tall and strong. If they were to fall into the hands of the French army, they might be able to guard for a few months, causing huge casualties to the counterattack British troops. Therefore, Henry VII ordered that the defenders of Hastings must destroy the city gates and walls before withdrawing to facilitate the counterattack of Richard Ball ��s army ...


    ...


    Henry VII was not bad, the French did spend a long time crossing. And, not two days, but three days ...


    The reason it took three days was because the French pioneers were very cautious in crossing the sea. Although Louis XII drove away Marin''s messenger, there was some drumming in his heart. Therefore, he ordered the leading troops to cross the sea to be careful. If you find something wrong, go back immediately ... So, the crossing that could be completed in two days was stunned for three days. Because the French army has been preparing for the interception of the British fleet while crossing the sea ...


    However, nothing happened when the pioneer troops crossed the sea, only a lot of English fishing boats panicked back to report. However, this is also reasonable.


    When the French fleet arrived at the port of Hastings, the English fishing boats in the port were frightened to leave the port and ran away, all the way to the east, seemingly to the direction of London.


    The French did not care, but sent troops to land in peace with peace of mind (the British side blocked the port). Then the French attacked Hastings City ...


    The Hastings defenders had long received orders from Henry VII, so resistance was perfunctory. The huge city of Hastings was easily climbed up by the French death squad ...


    Then, the 800 British troops in the city saw a bad situation and abandoned the city in a "grandfather" escape. However, what surprised the French was that before the British evacuated, they burned the four gates of Hastings. Anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The French are also not clear how the British troops who seem to be in a hurry to escape have burned the city gate in a limited escape time. It seems that a lot of sheep oil is used to burn the city gate ...


    In this way, the French army successfully occupied the important port city of Hastings in England. Moreover, Hastings City was successfully won. Originally, the reason why the French sent 5,000 infantry as the vanguard was to first siege Hastings. After all, the French are not sure to quickly win the tall and strong city of Hastings. Therefore, they planned to divide their troops to surround Hastings City, as long as the defenders of Hastings City did not interfere with their construction of the Long Bridge Wharf. Unexpectedly, the defenders of Hastings City were so vulnerable that they abandoned the city and ran away ...


    Louis XII, who got the news, felt a bit wrong, but the messenger sent back told Louis XII that the people in Hastings were not evacuated, and the warehouse was full of goods. Therefore, the British army abandoned the city and ran away, certainly not premeditated. If it is a strategic abandonment, the materials in the city will definitely not be left to the enemy ...


    Henry VII also invested in the capital in order to let the French into the nest. In order to attract the French, he let the Hastings defenders retreat without any belongings, deliberately cheap French. Otherwise, if you evacuate the city of Hastings and leave the French with an empty city, the French may doubt it and dare not continue to cross the sea ...


    In the end, Henry VII''s plan was successful. Now that he has received a lot of goods in Hastings'' warehouse, Louis XII is also very happy. As a result, the second wave of main crossings officially began ...


    At the same time, Henry VII also began to order all the warships gathered on the southeast coast of England, including the 54 warships ambushed in Southampton Bay, all prepared for attack. The timing of the attack is naturally when the French cross halfway through the sea ... 8)

 Chapter 655： The main force of the French army

    The best way to wipe out the French fleet is to attack while halfway through the sea. . More latest chapter visit: ������.�ߢ�XS.�㧰��. As a result, the French fleet was in the middle of the English Channel and could not move forward. Whether it is going forward or backward, it takes a day, and it is difficult to make a choice.


    Of course, in order to prevent the enemy fleet from fleeing back, Henry VII and the ministers negotiated and felt that it was better to bring the French fleet closer. If the French fleet is closer to England, the retreat will be more difficult. Moreover, it is easy to be surrounded and wiped out.


    However, it is not good if it is too close to the side of England. Because, the French may take the opportunity to force landing. Once the subsequent heavy cavalry and artillery of the French army merged with the vanguard units on the shore, then the opponent would become a whole and difficult to deal with. After all, the English Army is not confident that it can defeat the complete French army 100%.


    Henry VII mobilized this time on a large scale, but mobilized 20,000 troops, the same number as the French army. The total number of French teams is also 20,000. If the battles are fought against each other, the French have the advantage of artillery, and the English army may not be able to win. Therefore, it is better to solve the heavy cavalry and artillery at the core of the French team at sea.


    To completely solve the French fleet, it needs to be surrounded by the French fleet. But the French are not stupid, if they see the British fleet overwhelmed, they might run around ...


    After intense discussion, Henry VII finally decided to let the 54 big ships rush out of Southampton Bay, intercept the French fleet that wanted to land, and entangle each other. Then, the main force rushed over from the Straits of Calais while the two sides were fighting violently, first to the south and then to the west, directly cutting off the retreat of the French fleet, and then taking advantage of the situation ...


    However, the ministers agreed that the 54 English warships alone could not stop the French fleet. The French fleet has a total of 100 large ships as warships, and other small and medium-sized ships, mainly carrying personnel, horses, artillery, grain and grass and other materials. Among them, medium-sized ships are the main force of transportation, and horses and artillery are basically on medium-sized ships. The small ships mainly transport infantry and food.


    If only 54 large warships intercepted the French fleet of several hundred ships, the French would only need to let 100 large ships come to entangle the 54 British ships. The rest of the small and medium-sized transport ships can bypass the side and land directly.


    In response to this issue, Henry VII, Thomas Stanley and others decided to mobilize some small combat ships from the Thames estuary to pass through the Straits of Calais and go to the reinforcements.


    Regardless of the 54 large ships, or the twenty or thirty small combat ships sent by Henry VII to reinforce them, their mission was not to destroy the French fleet, but to drag the French to death and let the French fleet retreat.


    The reason why Henry VII sent only a few boats to reinforce was to let the French see hope. The 54 big ships, and other small boats, just want to send a message to the French-as long as they work harder, they can still beat each other ...


    In this way, the French fleet will not retreat. With confidence, the French''s main fleet will try to defeat the "non-main fleet" that seems to be pieced together. The transport fleet will stop on the sea and wait for the battle to continue.


    However, it will take time for the French to eliminate this fleet of 54 "big ships" and 20-30 ships. In this way, the French fleet will be stranded on the English Channel. And Henry VII''s real fleet main force has enough time to kill from the east and outstrip the French fleet ...


    After formulating the tactics, Henry VII sent someone to convey the order. Some naval officers have also been sent to Southampton Port to take charge of the battle. And it was the Wallace who was in charge of commanding the 54 big ships in Southampton before pretending to chase Kidd''s fleet with a group of fishing boats ...


    Sir Wallace actually took a dozen small warships that had been brought to Plymouth before Henry VII issued the final battle order, and set off from Plymouth Port to Southampton Bay. At this time, he could not care about sending the dozen small and medium-sized warships to intercept the French reconnaissance ship sent to the Irish Sea. Because Wallace knew that the battle in the middle of the English Channel was the most important. As long as the French main fleet has set off, the anomalies in the Irish sea, even if they are found ...


    ...


    On the French side, after the vanguard arrived in the port of Hastings, Louis XII did not immediately send a fleet. Because, he intends to give the first troops of Hastings time to build the Long Bridge Wharf. After all, the follow-up troops are not infantry, there are many heavy cavalry and artillery, unable to land in wading.


    In this way, the French delayed another three days before allowing the second fleet to set off. In addition to the two days of the fleet returning to the ship, it has been 5 days ...


    It was with these five days that the English fleet completed its final transfer. Today, Wallace and the dozen small warships under his command, as well as the twenty or thirty small warships coming from London, have arrived in Southampton Bay.


    The twenty or thirty small warships sent by Henry VII were naturally spotted by French scouts as they passed through the narrow Strait of Calais. The French commander of the Calais fortress immediately sent someone to the French base camp at the mouth of the Seine to report this to Louis XII.


    But Louis XII didn''t care. He thought that even if the big ships were transferred away, the English would definitely leave some small warships. Therefore, for the twenty or thirty small warships passing through the Strait of Calais, Louis XII felt normal. If England did not respond at all, he felt abnormal. But what is the use of the top of twenty or thirty small warships? In front of 100 large French warships, those twenty or thirty small warships are definitely delivering food ...


    As a result, Louis XII reassured himself and climbed to the seaside high platform. He ordered aloud to let the French heavy cavalry troops and horses, artillery artillery and personnel, and a large amount of weight, began to board the ship and set off. ...


    Unlike the first batch of tentative ��sex�� landings, the 5000 infantry and 5,000 civilians were affordable to the French. And now this "wave" is not affordable. Because most of the commanders, as well as the sharp 8000 heavy cavalry, and a large number of artillery, artillery and other weapons to restrain the English army are all in this fleet. If this fleet is lost, France will not slow down for many years ...


    Louis XII did not board the ship because he was a bit worried about naval battles. After all, if he is defeated on land, he, the king, has the opportunity to be captured. The king''s capture will not be harmed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will only ask for a huge ransom. But if you are defeated in the middle of the sea, you might fall into the sea and feed the sharks, whether you are a king ...


    Out of fear of the sea, Louis XII stayed in Le Havre, a small fishing village at the mouth of the Seine, and watched the main fleet leave. Instead of commanding the French team, it was Count Valjeri, the court. Although it is the Earl of the Court, like Earl of Durte, Kvargeri is more of a military talent. Of course, he was a few blocks away from Earl Durt in the ability to flatter. However, at a critical time, Louis XII decided to use the more capable Earl Valgery to command the army.


    In order to weaken the local aristocracy, Louis XII preferred to use and appoint these newly promoted nobles with no land. Because, even if these nobles have mastered the military power, it is difficult to threaten the royal family. And those local nobles are very powerful themselves. If they were to be commanders of the army, then Louis XII could not sleep ...


    France is now a centralized country, and since it wants to be centralized, it naturally does not want the large aristocrats with enclaves to sit big. Therefore, it is also an important means to reuse court nobles with no foundation.


    It ��s just that this general, Valjeri, who had just been promoted to Earl, was unfortunate and was about to take the French army to failure ... Of course, this man did not know that the French army was about to fail, and he was full of ambition for the first time as the head coach What ...

 Chapter 656： Naval battle begins

    Valgery was originally one of Louis XII''s knighthood slaves, from a common knightly family in Orleans. However, Valjery was loyal to Louis XII, and he was relatively talented among Louis XII''s guards.


    When Louis XII was lucky to become a king, Valjeri also followed "Chicken Dogs". Because of the centralization of power, Louis XII naturally relied more on these cronies. Even though many big nobles are better, for Louis XII, he valued loyalty more.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let me take part in the fight?" A 15- or 16-year-old boy said dissatisfiedly with Louis XII who was watching the fleet leaving.


    "No, Gaston! Child, you are still young, the war is so cruel, wait for you to grow up, I will let you lead alone ..." Louis Twelve turned back lovingly and said to the teenager.


    The boy''s name is Gaston de Foix, the son of Mary of Louis XII''s sister Orleans, and is now only 16 years old. And this guy is also the commander-in-chief of the French army in the battle of Ravenna, which originally occurred in 1512. However, this unlucky **** died inexplicably in that battle. However, the French army won. At that time, he was only 23 years old. But at the age of 23, he can lead more than 20,000 French troops, which shows that he is valued by Louis XII. After all, he is the nephew of Louis XII and must be valued. However, at the moment, Lord Gaston, the Duke of Narbonne, is only 16 years old. Although he is officially a knight, Louis XII believes that his martial arts are not home, and he has not reached the level of being on the battlefield ...


    There were no accidents on the first day of the French voyage. After all, the British are not stupid. If the French had just gone to sea, they would send a large number of warships to siege, and it would definitely scare the French back.


    But on the night of the first day, Henry VII sent a large number of warships and quietly passed the Straits of Calais in the middle of the night ...


    It stands to reason that in this era, sailing in the middle of the night is very dangerous. However, in order to achieve the purpose of sneak attack, Henry VII chose to sail in the middle of the night.


    At the same time, there was a riot in the city of Calais, France ...


    After all, the British have operated in the Calais fortress for many years. Although they were taken by the French, they still left too many hidden piles. In order to cover the fleet crossing the sea, Henry VII outrageously ordered the agents of the Calais fortress to start a riot that night, attracting all the attention of the French army of the Calais fortress. However, the British also paid the price of losing more than 30 agents. But in the eyes of Henry VII, it was worth it ...


    Under the cover of the night and the riots of the agents, about 150 large ships and more than 400 boats passed through the Strait of Calais. Among the 150 large ships, there were 10 Kirk sailboats forcibly recruited from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Marin ... Of course, the captain and most of the sailors on the ship were replaced by Englishmen to facilitate command and unified action ... ��


    After safely passing the Calais Strait, the fleet continued to sail westward. Even after arriving near the port of Hastings, he did not stop, but continued to sail westward ...


    As for why this is so? Because the English Channel is a prevailing westerly zone, westerly winds are blowing throughout the Channel. If you come from the east to cover the back of the French fleet, it is likely that the speed is not enough. After all, sailing against the wind.


    Therefore, Henry VII let the fleet sail westward along the English side of the English Channel. After dawn the next day, the fleet did not stop detailed navigation, but went westward ...


    Moreover, the French did not find this fleet ...


    Because the English Channel is one or two hundred kilometers wide, the French sailed halfway, and one hundred kilometers away from the coast of England. But in this era, apart from the traverser Marin, people in other countries do not have telescopes. The human eye can only see the blurred shadow more than ten kilometers away, and it is impossible to see it 100 kilometers away. Therefore, the British sailing westward, the French will not find it even in the daytime ...


    At the same time, Wallace''s mixed fleet, which was originally ambushed in the port of Southampton, with a dauntless spirit, lined up from Southampton Port and headed southeast-they will be on the sea Interception of the French fleet ...


    Wallace was filled with anxiety at this time. Only 54 warships under his command could compete with the 100 French warships. As for the dozens of small boats, they can only play an auxiliary role in the battle between large ships. Of course, they went to intercept the French transport fleet trying to land, but it was not a problem. Moreover, Henry VII originally arranged this way-Wallace led 54 big ships against 100 big ships of the French. The other boats are responsible for intercepting the French transport fleet ...


    But when he thought that he would take 54 ships against 100 French main battleships, Wallace could not help but drum. In the past, sea battles broke out between Britain and France. Although England has won every time, the advantage is not great. In every naval battle, the British have no fewer warships than their opponents. Then, by being more familiar with the advantages of naval warfare and archery, it was possible to defeat the French fleet. In other words, the British are not capable of defeating the French army by winning more with less. After all, the ship types used by both sides are similar, only the sailors are of slightly higher quality and have the advantage of archery. Otherwise, the two countries are not very different. Under such circumstances, it seems dangerous to intercept 100 large ships with 54 large ships ...


    However, thinking of the promises made before Henry VII, Wallace was full of fighting spirit ... because, Henry VII promised that-if Wallace completed the task of this naval battle well, dragging the French on the sea Fleet, then, after the victory of the war, Wallace will become the hereditary baron and obtain a fertile land ...


    Thinking of this, Wallace''s heart was very hot ...


    The Wallace family is from Scotland and was originally a family of shipowners in New Romney Port, one of the five-port alliance. In 1485, when Henry VII started to fight back from Brittany to England, Wallace''s father, Old Wallace, bet on Henry VII to help Henry VII transport French mercenaries to England. Not only that, the old Wallace also gave part of the family property, to Henry VII as military expenses.


    As a result, Wallace''s father and son, as Scottish merchants, were bound by Henry VII and became a jazz. Of course, it is not hereditary. In other words, Wallace''s son cannot be hereditary ...


    The title of the baron thrown by Henry VII had a fatal temptation for Wallace. As long as he became a baron, his descendants will be the baron from generation to generation and become the standard aristocratic family. As long as there is no heir or rebellion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will always be rich.


    "For the baron, fight!" Wallace clenched his fists ...


    At noon, the French fleet had crossed the middle line of the English Channel farther and closer to Hastings Port. At this time, the French fleet commander Earl Valjeri was surprised to find that-an English fleet appeared in front ... It seems that they came to intercept ...


    Earl Valjeri was nervous for a moment. After all, the strength of the English navy penetrated the French. It ��s absolutely deceiving to meet the English Navy Fleet and say not to be nervous ...


    But soon, Earl Valjeri was not nervous ...


    Why? Because, the good-looking sailors in the fleet report that the opponent''s fleet is only about 50 large ships. The rest are boats ...


    Although the English navy''s combat power is stronger than that of France, it is not the difference between heaven and earth, it is just a skill. Nowadays, with the obvious gap between the enemy and ours, and the fact that our side has a greater advantage, the French have no reason to counsel. Moreover, they are almost approaching the main island of England, and there is no reason to retreat. So Earl Valjeri ordered loudly:


    "All the transport ships are on standby! All the battleships, gather together, impact the British guy''s fleet!"


    Because there are no flags, the French can only rely on the loud-sounding sailor to relay the command. For a time, the sea was full of loud screams of sailors ...


    At the same time, the opposite fleet of England. Wallace also ordered loudly:


    "All battleships, spread out to meet the enemy! Don''t touch it first, use battle and archery to fight the opponent!"


    The strength of the Englishman lies in archery. Naturally, it is necessary to disperse the formation and keep a distance from the opponent in order to give full play to the advantages of archery. If he came to France to fight side by side, then the English would have no advantage ....


    a

 Chapter 657： Sea battle

    Although Wallace was the owner of the Scottish ship, but since the family stood correct in 1485, Wallace, who was only 19 years old, entered the English navy. -79-Fiction Net-Although they usually run transportation, they entered the naval sequence in wartime, but after 20 years, Sir Wallace, 39, is also very familiar with naval warfare.


    The French''s naval warfare idea is a hard bridge and a hard horse ground collision, it is completely the sea version of the knight charge. The problem is that knights on land are faster than infantry and can impact enemy formations. But at sea, your ship is not faster than others. How can you ensure that it will hit the enemy ship?


    The English were much older, and under the command of Wallace, 54 large English ships were scattered. Moreover, all rushed to the west first, instead of facing the French fleet on the south ...


    Why is this? Because the British want to "grab the wind" ...


    The so-called "strong wind" means to seize the upper wind. The warships of this era are all sailing ships, which mainly rely on wind to drive ships. When the wind is down, the speed is naturally faster.


    At the same time, after occupying the upper lip, the sailing boat can not only move faster, but also help to shoot. Of course, the so-called ��shoot�� strike at this time did not refer to the ��shoot�� strike of the artillery but the ��shoot�� strike of the bow and arrow. Bows and arrows fly slowly and are more affected by wind. Therefore, seizing the upper hand is very useful for long-range strikes against the enemy.


    The 54 main battleships, under the attention of the French, collectively turned to the west, then, by the west wind, rushed to the southeast ...


    "No, transport fleet!"


    The French commander-in-chief, Valjeri, who originally commanded more than one hundred main battleships and wanted to collide with the British fleet, was shocked when he saw the direction of the English main fleet. Because the direction of the main battleships in England is exactly where the French medium-sized transport ships are most concentrated ... There, the Kirk sailboats are loaded with war horses, artillery and other heavy supplies, which is very important ...


    So Earl Valjeri ordered loudly:


    "Turn to the left! Backward! The rear team becomes the front team! Be sure to stop the English bandits!"


    Then, the herding soldiers on the ship shouted their voices and sang folk songs to convey the order of Count Valjeri ...


    After a while, the order was communicated to the last French warship. Then, the French warship formation began to turn awkwardly backwards and sailed south, intending to stop the British warships rushing towards the transport fleet.


    At this time, some people in the transport fleet were also panicked. Seeing the main force of the British warships rushing to the transport ship cluster, the personnel on the French transport ship were a little panicked. However, in the vast sea, they did not dare to run ''chaoticly''. After all, it is too far away from the French mainland. Even if you want to retreat to escape, it is too late.


    The front is closer to the land of England, but Sir Wallace placed all the remaining forty small and medium-sized warships in the northeast direction, staring at the transport ships with a staring eye. If any ship dared to forcibly lean against the land of England, go up and fight ...


    These transport ships lack guard protection, because the French put most of the soldiers on the 100 warships. And those transport ships lacked combat power. Therefore, even if they encounter small and medium-sized English warships, these transport ships may not be able to fight.


    General Valjeri, the French commander, seemed to have thought of this, so he divided 20 warships to attack the formation of small and medium warships in England to open a passage. After all, the main purpose of the French was to cross the sea by the fleet, not to fight the sea.


    It is a pity that those small and medium-sized English warships are light and flexible boats. In the face of the main French warship that rushed over, I was not in a hurry. Under the command of the commanders, these small and medium-sized English warships took advantage of the ��small ship to turn around�� and the 20 French warships to make a circle on the sea. But no matter how they went around, those small and medium-sized English warships did not give way to the land of England. Because, Sir Wallace had issued an order-never allow a French transport ship to dock, otherwise the captain will be disposed of by military law ...


    As a last resort, the captains of these small and medium-sized English warships played the flexible characteristics of small and medium-sized ships, and circled with the French warships on the sea, but they refused to give way.


    The French warships are also miserable. These 20 ships are large ships of two to three hundred tons. It is much more difficult to turn around than the English boats. Therefore, playing around with England boats is really not what they are good at. Therefore, no matter how they rushed, they couldn''t catch those English boats and could not solve their opponents by side-by-side battle.


    In desperation, the French captains had to order the crossbowmen on the ship to use the crossbows to "shoot" at the English sailors on the circling English boats.


    When navigating at sea, the stability of the ship is too poor. Those French crossbowmen, clearly aimed at the Englishmen on the passing English boat, but as the hull swayed left and right, they hit the gray machine ...


    When it comes to long-range attacks, who are the Englishmen afraid of? So, the sailors who were good at ��shooting�� arrows on the English warships took out their English longbows and long arrows and started to fight back ...


    It ��s very difficult to think about ��fine�� aiming at the enemy and ��shooting�� on the turbulent ship. Therefore, the English people very pragmatically did not aim at the "shoot" strike, but followed the feeling. Anyway, it would be enough to throw an arrow on the deck of a French warship, not to mention not aiming. The only requirement is to be fast to form a dense arrow rain ...


    This trick really worked. Compared with the French ''crossbowman''s flat'' shooting ''aim, this quick'' shooting ''of throwing'' shot ''and'' **** ''qualities, although the hit rate is not high, can be beaten in the dense arrow rain. The French warships were already crowded on the deck. In the face of the dense arrow rain, in addition to the knights wearing plate armor, the sailors who did not wear plate armor were suffering ...


    "Ah, I hit the arrow!" A sailor who was ''fucking'' the sail was unfortunately ''shot'' by the arrow of the English sailor and fell off the mast.


    The French commander quickly sent soldiers to rescue, but there were more than one or two sailors. Many sailors and French soldiers who did not wear a full set of plate armor suffered. The difference is, where does the body hit the arrow ...


    If the vital part hits the arrow, it''s done. If the arrow is in the general part, pull out the arrow and bandage it, it may be good. However, at the level of the French army ��s treatment in this era, even the fabrics used to wrap up the wounds of the soldiers were dark, and they were pulled casually. Can the arrow shooter survive in the end?


    There are also bad luck crossbows in England. After all, although the French are not very good at using crossbows on ships, they are lucky and can always catch a bad luck crossbow. But overall, the British casualties are much less than the French ...


    This boat is entangled with the French warship, and the main battleship over there is also unambiguous ...


    When the 80 main ships of the French fleet were in front of the French transport fleet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Under the command of Sir Wallace, the British army suddenly turned the rudder and no longer directly impacted the French transport fleet, but Turn northeast ...


    In fact, this was just Wallace''s way of evading the main force of the French fleet, but French commander Valjeri was terrified. Because, in the northeast direction, there are 20 French warships fighting against English boats ...


    As a result, General Valjeri immediately dropped the speedboat from the ship and rushed them to the northeast direction, so that the 20 French warships would be withdrawn, so as not to be annihilated by 54 British warships.


    But in fact, Sir Wallace had no intention of besieging the 20 French warships that had left this formation. While "passing by" with the French main fleet, the British main battle ship fired ten thousand arrows on the side, attacked the French army in a "wave", and took away many French sailors and soldiers.


    But then, when he saw that the French warship had the intention to rush up to take the side battle, Wallace took 54 British main battleships, and ran again ...


    These ships turned their rudders again, headed northwest, and then seized the upper edge of the wind ... In short, Wallace''s strategy was to fight in the end, not just head on ...

 Chapter 658： Fight to the end

    The guiding ideology of naval warfare between Britain and France is too great. The reason why the French have repeatedly defeated in the naval war is not unreasonable. It can only be said that the French were too straightforward in naval battles, and they were still on land. The British are much more sophisticated and cunning.


    Seize the upper hand, and then use the advantage of the wind to outflank the enemy ship. When approaching, using the powerful firepower of the sideboard to strike against enemy ships is the British naval warfare idea. It is this correct naval warfare ideology that has caused Britain to defeat the French navy repeatedly. Moreover, later defeated the Spanish Invincible Fleet.


    But in the view of the French, this tactic of avoiding frontal collision is very insignificant and seriously inconsistent with the spirit of chivalry. Therefore, the French navy is inevitably beaten up by the frivolous British.


    Speaking of the current English naval tactics, I have to mention one person-King Edward III. Edward III was a genius strategist king. The famous English Longbowmen who beat the French fart was promoted by Edward III in England. Prior to this, although the United Kingdom had longbowmen, but the number was small. When Edward III saw the Longbowmen, he was very restrained by the French cavalry, so he simply promoted it nationwide and ordered the whole nation to shoot arrows. So, in the early days of the Hundred Years'' War, the British suppressed the French army and beat France to a very good situation. Later, it was after the French possessed artillery that was able to confront the Longbowmen, and the new plate armor that could resist the shooting of the Longbowmen, they finally reversed the situation.


    Of course, this is the achievement of Edward III in the army. Another of his achievements is his actions in naval warfare. At the beginning, England was not a maritime power. Because the British Isles are large enough, it is more like a small land. Therefore, at that time, the Kingdom of England was actually a small land country that had been **** with Scotland all day long. At that time, the greatest hobby of the English people was to torture and then torture with the Scots near Hadrian''s Wall ...


    The emergence of Edward III changed the landscape of the Kingdom of England. Because the mother of Edward III was Isabella of France, the only daughter of Philip IV. The three sons of Philip IV successively became kings of France, but they all ended without heirs. Therefore, as the son of Princess Isabella, Edward III has the right to inherit the French throne. But the French aristocracy did not agree that Edward III, the Englishman, became king of France, so he chose Philip VI, cousin of Philip IV. Since then, because of the French throne, Britain and France have completely turned their backs, and this has led to the following century of war. Prior to this, although there was friction between Britain and France, there was no deep hatred ...


    At the beginning, Edward III hired many Kirk sailors from the Hanseatic League to transport the British troops across the English Channel to the European continent. Because, at that time, England had no big ships ...


    As a result, Edward III saw the advanced Kirk sailing ship at that time and decided to use it as the main ship type in England.


    Of course, things don''t stop there. Edward III, a military genius, also made improvements to the Kirk sailing-he ordered the stern of the Kirk sailing to be raised. In this way, in the naval battle, it will take advantage. Because there are many longbowmen in England. Standing on the elevated stern tower, the Longbowmen''s range is bonus. From the top, absolute shooting suppresses opponents.


    Therefore, the warships in England are all Kirk sailboats with elevated sterns, which are more suitable for this traditional naval battle than French ships.


    Every time he passed by, the English archers attacked the French soldiers and sailors on the deck of the French warship from the stern. Moreover, some rockets even ignited the sails of French ships. However, because the Rockets won fewer bids, the fire was quickly extinguished by the French sailors.


    But in any case, Wallace''s insignificant tactics of fighting, let the French suffer. The British fleet has returned several times and the French have never been able to take them ...


    Moreover, it is not that the French do not know the benefits of seizing the upper hand, but that they cannot seize the upper hand. Because, behind them, there are hundreds of transport ships. Once you let it go and let the British warships rush into the convoy of transport ships, the loss would be great. For example, some ships carrying war horses sink one, that is, dozens of war horses and a large amount of supplies sink into the sea. The artillery is more expensive, because the artillery is made of copper, and now the price of copper in Europe is so expensive, sinking a ship full of copper guns, Louis XII was distressed ...


    Therefore, even though it was known that the British should not be allowed to seize the upper hand, the French fleet did not dare to rush to fight with the British fleet, but could only protect the transport fleet honestly ...


    However, Earl Valjeri was not a fool. He knows very well that if this continues to be consumed, the French fleet will finish sooner or later ...


    "How to solve the present dilemma?" Count Valjeri thought angrily.


    He glanced at the more than 40 English boats ready to intercept the French transport ship in the northeast direction, and suddenly thought of something ...


    "Yeah, I should have thought about it ..." Count Valjery patted his head.


    He found that although the English main fleet and the French fleet were hiding from cats and cats, they just refused to face up. However, the more than forty small and medium-sized warships in England have refused to leave the northeast direction, just to prevent the French fleet from breaking through and landing in England ...


    Therefore, Earl Valjeri judged that the biggest task of the English fleet in front of him was to prevent the French fleet from landing in England ...


    The 54 major English warships as the main force may be able to wander, but the more than 40 small and medium-sized warships have always refused to give way to the northeast route. Therefore, Earl Valjeri finally decided to take these more than forty small and medium-sized English warships ...


    Since they refused to give way, they would definitely not run away. Before sending 20 ships, it was indeed a little less. Moreover, the previous 20 French warships were too concentrated and could easily be stunned by flexible English boats.


    This time, the Earl of Valjeri decided to dispatch 50 main battleships to attack more than forty small and medium-sized English warships who refused to give way.


    Moreover, Count Vargeri changed his style of play-he divided the 50 warships into two shares, and outsourced more than forty small and medium-sized warships of the English. Those small and medium-sized warships are more flexible, and if they refuse to make way, as long as they outstrip the past, they will definitely be able to hit them ...


    As long as the small and medium-sized English warships were defeated, the route to Hastings Port was completely opened. As long as the transportation fleet is driven over, the French army''s task of crossing the sea is completed ...


    As for the 54 major British warships led by Wallace, Count Valjeri decided to leave 50 large warships to stop them and prevent them from attacking the transport fleet. Although 50 warships may not be able to beat the British main fleet of 54 warships, it will take a long time for the British to defeat these 50 French main battleships. At this time, it was enough for another 50 warships to clear out more than 40 small and medium warships in England. Even if it cannot be eliminated, it is enough to disperse the other party and make a passage for the transportation fleet ...


    When the proud Sir Wallace was directing a new round of fighting, the upstairs he saw the change of the French fleet, and his face suddenly became "white" ...


    "Finished, the French have found our weakness!"


    His task was to stop the French fleet, so the previous battle was actually to attract the attention of the French fleet. If you encounter a fool commander, you may continue to circle with Wallace''s fleet until the reinforcements arrive ...


    But now the French clearly realize that this is not a way to go down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, now the French are cruel and intend to clear the small boats that are blocking the road first, which is a pinch to the British''s life ...


    As long as the French destroy or destroy those small boats, the road of the French transport fleet will widen. At that time, Wallace''s mission was completely defeated ...


    Wallace cannot accept failure, because if he fails, the whole of England may fall. By that time, he would n��t say the Baron ��s dream, and the family might all die the same as the defeat of Henry VII. So, for the future of the family, Wallace was ruthless ...


    Sir Wallace grinned abruptly, withdrew the knight sword and ordered out loud:


    "Brothers, it''s time desperately!"


    After a pause, Wallace continued:


    "We must stop the advancement of the French fleet and continue to support until the arrival of the reinforcements! Guys, I will fight with you in death and never take a step back!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    The veteran sailors on the ship responded loudly with their scimitars. As they have been fighting in the sea all year round, they have long been ready to die at any time ...


    Then, under the command of Wallace, 54 British main battleships turned temporarily and went straight to the northeast, intending to fight desperately with the 50 French main battleships that had gone to take out those small and medium-sized English warships.


    Earlier, the French commander-in-chief, with the remaining 50 warships to protect the transport fleet, showed a triumphant smile, saying:


    "They can''t bear it anymore! Let''s go, let''s go to the decisive battle with our 50 ships! Speaking of a positive decisive battle, our French warriors haven''t been afraid of anyone!"


    Then, the remaining 50 French main battleships that originally protected the transport fleet also moved northeastward, and a decisive battle at sea is about to erupt ... 8)

 Chapter 659： Bloody Battle (Part 1)

    As expected, Earl Valgeri had achieved results when 50 French main battleships were divided into two shares and overwritten. , Visit the latest chapter: ������.79xs.���৮.


    If they can escape to make way, the British military''s small and medium-sized warships will not lose much. However, Wallace gave these boats a death order-they could only spin around, and were not allowed to make way ...


    This made it difficult for Wallace''s deputy Jackson, who was in charge of the small and medium-sized English warships. In order to block the route to Hastings, he had to lead more than 40 small and medium warships and French warships in a small circle .


    However, if the French still gathered their ships together, they could still circle around the enemy. But this time the French learned to "finish", and actually copied it into two shares. This is very difficult to solve, the English fleet is desperately going around, but there are still three or four boats caught by two French fleets ...


    After being caught in a French warship bag, these English sailors also knew they were in trouble. So they chose desperately ...


    In fact, these sailors are used to desperation. Because, in ordinary times, these English ships are also used to rob French merchant ships and guest pirates. The French hated these English sailors. Therefore, as long as they are caught by the French army, these guest pirate sailors will be executed without pardon. Therefore, they never had the idea of ??surrender, because surrender will also be executed, it is better to desperately.


    After the French fleet surrounded the four English boats, they slowly leaned up. Then, they found a strong man and threw the iron chain with the anchor on the English ship ...


    There are several hooks on the anchor head, which are used to catch the enemy ship. Once the enemy ship is hooked by the anchor, then the local sailor can bite the scimitar with his mouth, climb through the iron chain to the opposite ship and cut each other ...


    The French are also prepared to deal with the British. They do n��t want to catch up with the British because of their "shooting" arrows, because the British longbowmen need more than ten years of uninterrupted practice, and they have been deprived of playing time.


    The French obviously will not organize the whole people to practice ��shooting�� arrows. After all, France is the country where the knights are headed. To a certain extent, the French cavaliers were hostile to archers who were not bright enough.


    Therefore, the French can only jump on the boat to help each other to work hard. To this end, the French specifically trained a lot of soldiers fighting on board. Their martial arts are all trained by professional knights, using the swordsmanship of knights light swords.


    In fact, the pirates used the machete instead of the light sword because the back of the machete was not edged and could be bitten with the mouth to facilitate the pirate climbing the ship. If it is a sword, biting on the blade will easily cut your mouth. Therefore, the pirates are accustomed to using the machete. But when fighting, although the usage of the one-handed sword and the one-handed sword are different, there are many common skills. Therefore, the French simply let "knights" who are proficient in various martial arts train a group of sailors who use one-handed swords to teach them the martial arts of knight fighting with one-handed sword.


    Today, these sailors have come in handy ...


    However, the British did not stand still, but carried out a violent resistance ...


    Seeing that the Hercules on the French ship was about to throw iron anchors, the English captains all ordered:


    "Strike those iron anchors with a wooden stick!"


    As a result, the sailors found long sticks and smashed the flying anchors. There is no need to fly the iron anchor, as long as it is missed. As long as it is missed, the French anchor will not be able to catch his own ship ...


    At the same time, the archers on the ships of England were aiming at the French Hercules who threw iron anchors, and the long arrows poured over like rain ...


    After injuring several Hercules, the French had to wear plate armor to those Hercules. Then, a new round of throwing iron anchors started again ...


    After all, the four boats of the English fleet were surrounded by groups and could block one direction, but they could never block the enemy from all sides. Eventually, their ship began to be hooked by the iron anchor ...


    Then, the French began to climb the English ship along the chain ...


    "Shoot them to death!" Seeing this, the English captains had to let the archers hit the French sailors who were trying to climb over. At such a short distance, the long bow''s accurate head is still very good. Therefore, many French sailors have hit the water.


    The French are not happy anymore-especially, you have a long-range attack? Look at my crossbow ...


    Then, the French crossbow was taken out ...


    If the number and number of ships are the same, the crossbow''s ��shoot�� speed is far behind the longbow. But it ��s different now, because the French are surrounded by these four ships, and the number is an advantage over ��sex�� ...


    At close range, aiming at ��shoot�� strike, the crossbow ��s quasi-head is stronger than the English longbow. Although the ��shoot�� speed is slower, but it ca n��t stand the French ships around ...


    As a result, under the attack of the crossbows on the surrounding French ships, the archers on the English boats hit the arrows one after another.


    Seeing that the English archers were suppressed, the French sailors held the scimitar again and climbed the English ship along the chain. This time, the English failed to stop them ...


    Then, there was a **** fighting on the ship in England ...


    Although the English sailors were more experienced, they did not lose to the French sailors one-on-one. But this is useless ... because there are too many French ...


    There are French sailors on the French warships that can''t help but climb towards the English warships, and there are some French crossbowmen looking for the fish that are missing from the net ...


    After some brutal fighting, the four English warships still fell, and the deck was full of blood ... In the end, only a few sailors with good water ��sex�� saw that the general trend had gone and jumped into the sea to escape. Others, all died in battle ...


    As expected by the English, the French hated the British pirates for a long time. Therefore, for the English sailors who were wounded and fell on the deck, the French sailors showed no mercy and did not have the idea of ??curing them, but made up the sword ...


    In the end, all the English sailors on the four English boats died except for those who jumped into the sea to escape. Even the English sailors who escaped from the sea were partly killed by the French crossbow ...


    Just when the 50 French warships were going to repeat their old tricks, and then grab a few boats to destroy them, Wallace came with 54 main warships ...


    Wallace understands that those small and medium-sized warships cannot be opponents of the French. If you allow these 50 French main battleships to continue to clear, those boats will be finished. And once those boats were finished, the French fleet''s route to Hastings opened wide ...


    To this end, Wallace had to rush over with the main battleship and fight these French warships ...


    If it is just frontal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wallace''s 54 English warships will never lose to the 50 French warships on the opposite side. However, seeing the other 50 French warships chasing after him, Sir Wallace was suffering ...


    However, he did not have time to care about those. Whether Wallace can survive this naval battle is not known. But he knew that he should never let his opponent continue to clean up those boats. Under the outsourcing of French ships, those boats have no chance of being spared, just like the four British small warships that have just been washed by the French ...


    So Wallace came with the main battleship and took over the task just now. Then Wallace sent the dinghy to notify Jackson, the deputy commanding the boat team, to let them fall apart and wander the enemy ...


    Now that Wallace''s big ships and enemies have just faced up, then those boats don''t have to and continue to guard the route to Hastings. In this way, those boats can be freed to do something else ...


    Wallace''s order to Jackson was-to disperse and then attack the French carriers ...


    Those transport ships are very important. In order to protect the transport ships, the French will inevitably separate large ships to intercept them. In this way, Wallace ��s main fleet does not need to face the 100 main battleships just before the enemy-that is a mortal situation ...

 Chapter 660： Bloody battle (middle)

    Sure enough, after seeing the small boats attacking the transport ship, French commander Valjeri was shocked. In order to ensure the safety of the transport ship, Valkyrie divided 30 large ships to intercept the English boats that tried to sneak into the transport ship. And for himself, he led 70 large ships and rushed to the English main fleet ...


    If it were usual, Valjeri could not guarantee that his 70 ships would defeat the 54 British warships in front of him. But now, Valjeri understands one thing-the British fleet in front of him will not make way. As a result, they must fight hard with the French army. And the French are not afraid of hard work ...


    Seeing that the main battleships of the two sides were mingled together, the two sides directly took out all the means and desperately hit the enemy.


    The stern of the Kirk sailing ship in England is relatively tall, which is good for archery. Therefore, in the Wallace''s fleet, the English shooters on the stern lifted their longbows and aimed at the enemy on the French ship ...


    The French also used a crossbow to fight back, but the crossbow fired too slowly, and some of the muskets, and the English long archer can shoot 15 arrows in a minute ...


    So, the French finally realized that shooting with the English was absolutely stupid ...


    Therefore, under the command of the commanders, the French warships leaned on the British ships one after another, even if they collided. Otherwise, they will be the target of the British Longbowmen.


    "Humph, dare to come over!" Wallace was on the stern, coldly looking at the French ship that had hit him. Then he commanded:


    "Light a spare torch and throw it at the other party''s ship!"


    After the order was communicated, on the English warships, the British sailors took out spare sticks tied with rags and opened clay pots filled with goat oil ...


    A few torches were sticked together in a clay pot filled with rag, and a torch was born. Moreover, it is a torch full of oil ...


    The wooden ship was afraid of fire, and Wallace''s response was to throw a torch dipped in goat oil on the approaching French warship and try to ignite the enemy ship ...


    Although the road could not be cleared, the English fleet could not only stay there and wait for the French ship to collide. On a small scale, British warships can still do some maneuvering. Therefore, 54 of England''s main battleships are all maneuvering within a certain range to avoid leaning against French ships. At the same time, the English Longbowmen on the stern were desperately shooting rockets at the deck of the French warship in an attempt to ignite the French ship.


    But the French are not stupid, they have prepared buckets on the deck. Once the sail or the deck caught fire, they sent someone to water the fire.


    However, if you can''t catch up with the British ships and let them shoot arrows, there will still be a lot of casualties. To this end, Count Valjeri ordered-still outspoken, must be part of the British warship ...


    Although the outsourcing of right and left disperses the power, Count Valjeri is not afraid. Why? Because he did not worry that the British would surround a part of his valuables. If the British fleet surrounded one of the French fleets, then they must stop to fight the French. At this time, another stock leaned over again, and at that time, it became a head-to-head scuffle. Then the British Longbowmen lost their advantage. During the melee, if the Longbowmen were approached by the French sailors, they would only be killed ...


    Sure enough, under the outsourcing of the French fleet, two English warships were trapped. Sir Wallace must save it when he sees it. So, many English warships leaned over and wanted to help the siege ...


    At this time, Count Valjeri took the opportunity to order more French warships to come up ... Then, a head-to-head battle on the sea opened ...


    "Arrow! Arrow! Shoot the **** Frenchmen!" The British commander shouted from the deck.


    Seeing that the main battleships of Britain and France are leaning together, this time, both sides are a little nervous. The British also knew that the archers on board were good at archery, not fighting head-on. Therefore, it is also good to shoot a few more French sailors before close combat.


    The French are another way of thinking-they just want to bring the ships together. Then, let Hercules break down and try to hook the British boat. Next, send someone to jump and cut ...


    Finally, a French ship finally caught an English warship. However, before the French were happy, the captain on the ship across from England shouted:


    "Throw me!"


    Then, a large amount of torches dipped in lamb oil were thrown onto the opposite French ship ...


    This kind of torch is different from ordinary torches. The ordinary torches are only dipped with some grease on the top to support combustion, and this torch is full of grease on the wooden stick, and only the handle part is not dipped in oil, so it burns particularly vigorously.


    At first, the Frenchman on the opposite ship didn''t care too much��some torches, just see how I wiped it out ...


    However, after the torches dipped in goat oil fell on the deck of a French ship, a lot of goat oil spilled on the deck and pooled together, causing a very high flame. Although the French extinguished most of the fire, the remaining flames reignited the part that had just been extinguished because of the presence of goat oil ...


    As a result, the under-prepared French warship was in flames and it was difficult to extinguish it ...


    However, the French captain of this ship is also a ruthless man. After seeing the sailors intending to jump into the sea to escape, the captain ordered loudly:


    "Don''t jump into the sea! To jump, just jump on the British ship! Remember to bring a knife and hack them!"


    After the mother, hundreds of French sailors on the ship, led by the fierce captain, began to climb the British ship along the chain ...


    The captain and first officer climbed to the front, but they failed to board the British ship. Because they all hit the arrow and fell into the sea. However, the captain did not die, but continued to shout while swimming in the sea:


    "Don''t give up and continue to climb over! Our ship is over, but don''t let the British guys get better!"


    Having finished speaking, he continued to swim towards the British ship, trying to climb up from underwater ...


    Encouraged by the captain, the French sailors struggled to climb towards the opposite side regardless of their height ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although more than 30 people were shot by the English long archer, more than 60 people successfully climbed the opposite ferry. Then, a fight started ...


    "For France!" The French sailors shouted, then waved their scimitars and rushed towards the British sailors ...


    At this point, the longbow was useless. Because the sailors of both sides have already fought together and can''t tell the enemy from us.


    Of course, the long archers were mainly above the stern tower, and regarded the stern tower as an arrow tower. Most of them on deck are ordinary sailors. The English sailors on the deck, facing the French sailors, showed no weakness and pulled out the sailor''s scimitar and cut it with the other party ...


    The French are better at martial arts, after all, they have received formal training. Although the British sailors have not received formal martial arts training, they can win a lot of experience. They have not been guest pirates, and they have extremely rich experience in cutting people on board.


    Therefore, the two sides played hard and difficult to distinguish, regardless of up and down ...


    Seeing that the comrades failed to take advantage of it, the longbowmen upstairs could not sit still. So they dropped their longbows, replaced their scimitars, got down from the stern, and joined the ranks of chopping ...


    In the end, by virtue of the superiority in numbers, the Englishmen killed more than 60 French sailors from the jetty. However, they also suffered heavy losses-more than 40 people were killed in battle and more than 30 people were cut and injured. Then, this ship is considered to have lost combat power ...


    Other ships also staged battle dramas. The French knew that long-range crossfire was never an English opponent''s opponent, and close quarters were the only chance. So, they leaned on the British ship like crazy. Even, the whole ship crashed into death ...


    As for the torch that burned the ship, except for the first French ship that was caught off guard, the rest of the French ships failed. Why? Because they thought of a way to crack-pick up the torch and throw it back ...


    a

 Chapter 661： Bloody Battle (Part 2)

    Seeing that his own tactics of throwing torches and burning ships were cracked, Wallace was very depressed. . ����.�����S.���� is updated fast. The French threw the torches back, causing the British ship to almost catch fire. As a last resort, the British can only stop this tactic that has failed.


    However, there is a lot of goat oil on board, so you do n��t have to pay for the waves. So, Wallace''s clever move-he ordered his men to pour the sheep oil on the French chain hooked on the English ship ... the subordinate soldiers opened their throats and began to send commands ...


    Sure enough, the iron chain poured with sheep oil was extremely slippery. French sailors desperately climbed the iron chain, and when they approached the British ship, they suddenly slipped their hands ... Many French sailors accidentally fell into the water ...


    Then the French offensive suddenly lag ...


    However, this approach did not work. Because the experienced judges let French sailors wrap their palms with sackcloth, the ability to resist oily slippery was greatly improved. However, despite climbing over the chain, the French sailors felt slippery after retaking the scimitar. Some French sailors and the English sailors were slammed by the other side when they were chopped, and the scimitar accidentally took off ...


    Of course, this is only part of the story. Moreover, after the French hooked the British ships with multiple iron chains, the French ships of their peers would be forced to lean on. When the distance between the two ships is very close, there is no need to climb the iron chain at all, but the jump is used directly, which is the legendary jump boat ...


    The British ship hooked by the French ship had limited mobility and could only watch other French warships approaching. Then, the French sailor jumped directly like a frog ...


    Wallace ��s flagship is in the middle of the English warships, at this time has not been caught by the French. But as the fighting gets more intense, sooner or later, the Wallace''s ship will have Frenchmen jump in.


    In fact, the advantages of 70 French warships over 54 English warships are not particularly obvious. In order to be able to resist for a little longer, and because of the French left and right, Wallace surrounded the fleet. Therefore, only the outer ships were under strong French siege.


    This is a turtle formation and lacks attack power. But Wallace''s original intention was not to attack the French, but to delay time. Moreover, because he couldn''t make way, he couldn''t get the upper hand and then hit the conventional tactics of the enemy ship. Because, to fight for the wind, you need the upper airway of the mobile road. If one is not good, he will give way to the French fleet. Therefore, he can only form a turtle formation in front of the French fleet, desperately with the other side.


    Moreover, according to the agreement, reinforcements should arrive at dusk. It is now more than three o''clock in the afternoon, as long as you support for an hour or two, you will complete the task. Therefore, Wallace put its flagship in the middle, in fact, to protect itself. After all, if you complete the task, you can become a baron. If you die in battle, you will not be able to enjoy this wealth.


    It took the French several hours to break all warships. And Wallace only wants to stick to two or three hours, and does not need to stick to the end. Therefore, he used the turtle tactics to make the outer battleships and enemies desperate.


    His menacing English sailors were not clear, and if they knew it, they would not say anything. After all, in this era, are civilian soldiers fighting to defend the noble lords?


    Of course, Wallace is not a mediocre, there are two brushes. He found that when the English fleet was sandwiched by the French, only the outer ships of the English fleet would fight the French close. The English warships in the circle did not fight.


    "No, it''s too wavy!"


    So, Wallace ordered-let the English sailors in the inner circle connect the English warships in the outer circle through ropes. Then, jump on the outer warship and put the battlefield on the outer ship ...


    After receiving the order, the English warships once again compressed the space, and some ships were almost close together. As a result, the sailors on the inner warships came to the outer English warships through the ropes or jumped directly to the gang ...


    The French had just relied on the number advantage to defeat the British sailors on several outer ring English warships. However, in a blink of an eye, the enemy added troops. So, fighting continued ...


    Relying on the continuous sailors coming from the inner circle, the British sailors successfully defeated the French. However, the price is also very striking-all the corpses on the deck, there are English and French ...


    In fact, Wallace''s tactic of bringing all warships together is a faint move. If you meet Huaxia''s naval commanders, you must get on the boat without hesitation.


    The English warships at this time shrunk into a ball, very close to each other. This situation is somewhat similar to Cao Jun''s serial ship in the Battle of Chibi. If you encounter the fireboat fleet, it is absolutely difficult to escape the end.


    However, the Europeans did not know why, and there was no fireboat tactic. It wasn''t until the Dutch fleet was fired by Zheng Zhilong in the Far East in 1633 that Dutch talents learned this insignificant tactic. Then, in 1639, the Dutch navy general Marton Tropp used the Eastern Fireboat tactics obtained from the Dutch East India Company to burn dozens of large Spanish warships in one fell swoop, winning the "Downs Battle". Moreover, it finally won the Dutch independent status.


    As long as I have read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and saw Wallace display this kind of turtle formation, I am sure to be ready to go to the fireboat. Then, the English fleet must have been defeated. But the French are more rigid than the English. Some knights are dogmatic. Where do you understand the tactics of fireboats? Not to mention the fireboat, even the rockets are less prepared. Therefore, Wallace''s fleet met the idiot French of the naval battle, and there was no danger.


    Seeing the French army being repelled, Count Valjeri was very annoyed. However, he was helpless to see the British tactics of using inner ring sailors to support outer ring ships. After all, the opponent used a local advantage tactic, which made the French feel a little tricky.


    But soon, Vargeri thought of countermeasures-if you use the sailors of the inner circle to support the outer circle, my French fleet can also learn something ...


    As a result, the Earl of Valjeri let the outer French warships lean on the ships in the inner circle that were close to the British fleet. Then, study the British, and send the sailors on other ships to the inner circle ships that are in contact with the British. In this way, the number of French people will not fall down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even, because there are many French people already, they still have an advantage in number ...


    At this time, the main British and French fleets formed a group, next to each other. The ships were crowded together, and the British and French sailors on the ship, by means of gang jumps and rope climbing, leaned on the ships that the British and French were in contact with, and started a **** battle on the deck of the ships outside England.


    A group of people rushed up and were cut down, another group of people continued to go on ... Such a fueling tactic made the outer circle of the English warship deck into a Shura field. There were corpses everywhere on the deck, and the blood stained the deck like red paint on the deck. And the screams of the sailors in the middle of the sword echoed through the battlefield ...


    The sailors of Britain and France both killed their red eyes and rushed forward to fight with each other. Even, at the end, in order to make enough space to fight with the enemy, they kicked the corpses of the comrades from the deck into the sea to make room for fighting with the enemy ...


    On the stern of the inner circle of the English fleet, Wallace walked around anxiously, occasionally looking at a large "pocket watch" on the side (or more appropriately called a bell). The casualties of the British army are getting bigger and bigger. If they continue to fight like this, the British army with a small number of people will definitely be unable to escape the doom of defeat. Now, Wallace can only pray that the reinforcement fleet will soon reach the battlefield. Otherwise, he would die ...

 Chapter 662： Confrontation on land

    While fierce naval battles broke out between Britain and France at sea, they were not idle on land. It is estimated that the time is almost running. Henry VII''s darling general Richard Ball, led a British army of 20,000, and went straight to the port of Hastings occupied by the French.


    By this time, the French had built ten temporary bridges in the port of Hastings. In addition to the dozen or so long bridge docks in Hastings Port, Hastings Port has basically been equipped to allow the French army to land on a large scale. However, all this became irrelevant with the arrival of Richard Ball''s army ...


    When the 20,000-strong army of Richard Ball arrived in Hastings Port, Abel, the French commander who had guarded Hastings, was shocked. He quickly withdrew all French infantry on the pier into the city, and even the 5000 French civilians also withdrew into the city to help defend the city.


    However, although the walls of Hastings are tall and strong, all four gates were burned by the original defenders. Abel was very careful and sent people to block the gates in the north, west and east with stones, but the gates in the south were not blocked. After all, the South Gate still needs to get in and out. After the French landed, they also needed to enter and leave Hastings. Therefore, the South Gate only sent heavy soldiers to guard and built a temporary fence, without a special strong gate.


    When Richard Ball led the army to the bottom of the city, they also found that the gates in the north, west and east were blocked. So he commanded:


    "Send a few cavalry to the South Gate to see what happened there!"


    It did n��t take long for a few English light cavalrymen to return, reporting to Richard Ball:


    "Sir, South Gate is not blocked, only simple fortifications, but now there are full of French people, if you want to break through the South Gate defense line, it is estimated that it will cost you a lot ..."


    Abel also knew that the South Gate was a weakness, so he arranged five thousand soldiers and horses in the city and arranged two thousand people to guard the South Gate. The other three thousand soldiers took 5,000 French people to the top of the city and scared the British.


    Two thousand elite infantry guard a city gate, plus various obstacles of the other side of the city gate, if you want to break through this city gate, you will definitely pay a great price ...


    However, the script did not follow Abel''s vision. Richard Ball thought for a while, then ordered directly:


    "The whole army went to the south gate of Hastings, and then arrayed there. Half of the French troops in the defense city and the other half went directly to the pier!"


    Then, 20,000 British troops ignored the French army and the other three gates, and went directly to the south gate. When Abel thought that the British army would initiate a siege, the British army stopped directly at the array 100 meters outside the south gate. Moreover, it looks like a defensive formation ...


    At first, Abel was a little puzzled, but when he saw the British troops behind the city going to demolish the long bridge dock in Hastings port, he was finally anxious ...


    Abel knew very well that the 5,000 soldiers he led, the biggest task, was to fight the main force of the French army. Therefore, the terminal is very important. Because, when the French came over, they must use the dock.


    However, if the army is guarded on the dock, it will not work. Because the dock has no defensive facilities, it is easy to fail under the impact of large enemy forces. Therefore, the French had to rely on the tall and strong walls of Hastings to defend themselves.


    Moreover, according to the practice of this era, the other party should first attack the city. Usually after taking the city, they will take over the dock as ancillary facilities.


    However, Richard Ball had long been instructed by Henry VII and Thomas Stanley to let him go to Hastings and demolish the pier first. Without the dock, even if the French fleet defeated Wallace''s fleet, they would not be able to land here. Even if you can force a landing, Richard Ball ��s 20,000 army is waiting on the shore ...


    And, in the absence of a pier, at most infantry can force wading to land. As for the knights, they can only take off the plate armor and wade for landing. At the same time, neither the warhorse nor the artillery can forcibly land without the dock ...


    In this way, even if the French army forcibly waded and landed, it would become a living target for the seven thousand English Longbowmen brought by Richard Ball ...


    Therefore, as long as Richard Boll demolished the pier, the main force of the French army on the sea would be in a dilemma-attack, and only rely on wading to land. Without the impact of the plate armoured knights, those French soldiers who waded and landed would only become the live targets of the British longbowmen.


    It is also difficult to retreat. Because, the ambush of the English main fleet will never let the French main fleet ...


    Therefore, the strategy discussed by Henry VII, Thomas Stanley and others is a perfect solution. Even if Wallace ��s fleet failed to drag the French fleet, as long as Richard Ball ��s army demolished the dock at Hastings Port, the same effect could be achieved.


    Although it is not ruled out that the French find the pier elsewhere, it is absolutely impossible to find a large-scale pier like Hastings Port in a short time. Without so many long-bridge docks, hundreds of French transport ships could not land on the shore. The force of landing only a few ships is also easily repulsed by the army of Richard Ball who follows him.


    It seemed that there was a long time to prepare. Richard Ball split out the ten thousand British soldiers who demolished the pier. Everyone brought a logging axe. The soldiers jumped into the water, and began to cut down like a tree felling against the piles under the long bridge pier nailed into the water ...


    Many of the long bridge piers of this era are made of wood. That is, under the boardwalk of later generations, use solid wood such as logs to pile up on the seabed to make a strong support frame. Its principle is no different from the boardwalk with supporting piles seen in later generations. So, in the same way, as long as the supporting piles made of logs are cut off, the long bridge wharf will directly collapse ...


    The British soldiers were struggling with a logging axe to look at the stakes supporting the wooden long bridge dock, while the French commander Abel at the head of the city was very angry. However, he had no choice.


    Obviously, the British army has 20,000 horses. Even if half was split to demolish the pier, there were 10,000 troops guarding them, and the 5000 French troops in the city did not dare to go out to fight. After all, they were all infantrymen and could not attack the British formation at all. Perhaps, halfway through, they will be shot by the British Longbowmen most of the time ...


    Therefore, Abel could only cover her heart, watching the British soldiers on the pier happily tearing down the long bridge pier ...


    The long bridge wharf made of wood is still easy to dismantle, as long as you can cut down the supporting wooden piles. But the port of Hastings is one of the five largest ports in Britain, and it is not only the wooden long bridge wharf. Here, there are five Yonggu Wharves made of stones and bricks ...


    Richard Ball had a headache about how to demolish this masonry dock. Because this kind of sturdy pier is really difficult to dismantle. Moreover, time is too late to dismantle. If the French defeated Wallace''s fleet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may arrive soon, and the British army will not be allowed to slowly dismantle.


    In the end, a low-level British officer who ran a boat at home gave Richard that Bohr had an idea-since the pier could not be demolished, then it would be fine to make the pier unable to dock the ship ...


    The reason why the Long Bridge Pier goes deep into the sea is because the ship needs a certain water depth to dock, otherwise, if the water is too shallow, the ship will easily run aground. Once such a heavy ship is stranded, it is difficult to handle.


    Therefore, the officer ��s idea was to throw stones and bricks violently at the seabed around the Long Bridge Pier, so that the height of the debris was close to the water surface (not higher than the water surface, otherwise it could be used as the Long Bridge Pier Up). In this way, as long as the French ships dared to dock, they ran aground directly on the stones and bricks that were thrown into the water ...


    Richard Ball immediately accepted this good suggestion and sent his soldiers to gather stones and bricks around. In order to collect enough stones and bricks for reclamation, Richard Ball even sent his men to force down the houses of many residents outside the city to obtain enough bricks and stones.


    With enough masonry, the underwater surrounding the five masonry long bridge pier filled the masonry with a height of about one meter from the water. This height makes the ship most uncomfortable. Moreover, because the bricks and stones are thrown in random, the shape of the piled up is irregular, which is not suitable for the docking of ships. In this way, even if the French fleet came, they could not land ...


    After solving the dock, Richard Ball was not in a hurry. Anyway, those French troops in the city won''t grow their wings and fly away, so why rush to attack?


    As long as the main force of the French army at sea is resolved, these French troops can only surrender in despair ...


    So, the British army camped directly outside the city, waiting for the news. For the French army in the city, only people were sent to monitor and guard against their struggles as trapped beasts ...


    a

 Chapter 663： No return

    The French did not know that the British had reinforcements because the intelligence they received was that the people of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea and Edward had attracted the British fleet to the Irish sea. -79 С˵ ��-Moreover, before the French conducted reconnaissance on the English side of the English Channel, no large-scale British fleet was found.


    As for Wallace''s fleet, the French did not care too much, thinking that it was a resistance force that the British urgently put together. It is not surprising that Britain, as a maritime country, can urgently gather so many ships.


    Moreover, the attitude of Wallace desperately blocking, in the eyes of French commander Valjeri, is a bit like a battle of trapped beasts. Therefore, the French saw that the main force of the British fleet was surrounded, and they did not rush to destroy each other.


    The French offensive slowed, and the English sailors were relieved. In fact, the English did not want to work hard. Because their task was to hold the French fleet before the reinforcements arrived. If possible, they would not be happy to die. Mainly, the British sailors were all pirates in the eyes of the French, and they were also killed when they were caught. Therefore, no English sailor surrendered.


    As a result, the French slowed their offense, and the English sailors were relieved. So, they did not counterattack, just on the deck of the outer ships of the English fleet, resisting the French attack.


    Seeing the sun setting, the French began to eat dinner in batches ...


    After several hours of fighting at sea, it takes a lot of energy. At this time, the hungry sailors can eat a piece of black bread with a large basin.


    Valjeri knew that the soldiers were tired and hungry, so he asked the soldiers to withdraw in batches to eat and drink. Wait until you are full and have enough energy to continue. However, in order to interfere with the British army''s meal and rest, and not allow the opponents to recover their physical strength, the French army attacked in batches.


    This tactic looks good. The British army could not eat or drink in batches because of its small population. If we continue this way, when the British army is not hungry enough, facing the French army with enough food and drink, it must be a big defeat ...


    However, things did not develop as expected by the French. They are full, and they are ready to continue their offensive. But just before the sun went down, a sail came out of the southwestern sea ...


    The sails first came out of the top, and then gradually the entire sail appeared ... and then, the hull appeared ...


    With the glory of the setting sun, the French were surprised to find out-about a few hundred ships came from the southwestern sea, and the leading ones were a few dozen or so large ships ...


    "Who is it?" The French in the fleet thought. Because, they do not know the identity of the comer. Of course, they hope to be the reinforcements sent by the French King. However, the ships mobilized by the Dharma King are basically here ... If it is said that the British are not right. Because the information received by the French is that the main British fleet is not at home ...


    The French are still ignorant, but Sir Wallace, who has been observing the sea in the southwest from the top of the flagship stern, jumped happily. Although all he saw was a shadow of sail, he knew it was that the reinforcements were coming!


    When the reinforcements are coming, then Wallace will not have to fight to death ... gaining the title of Baron without dying, and gaining the title of the land.


    Excited, Wallace did not forget to share with his people:


    "The reinforcements are here! We are going to win!"


    The English sailors were tired and hungry, almost on the verge of collapse. The Frenchman on the opposite side is full, drinking and drinking, making it clear that he and others are about to die. At this point, Wallace''s phrase "the reinforcements are here" is in their ears just natural ...


    So, the sailors in England also shouted obsessively:


    "The reinforcements are coming! The reinforcements are coming!" At the same time, their morale followed.


    The French sailor on the opposite side is unknown, but the Earl of Valjeri is so cold ...


    He also saw the sail shadow on the southwestern sea, and he was still a little surprised. Because the enemy ship came from the direction of Southwest France, he was also a little uncertain. But now I hear the cry of the English sailor (he knows a little English), and he does n��t know where, that piece of sailing is a reinforcement of the British army ...


    At this moment, he finally understood why the British fleet in front of him had to drag them desperately, even if so many people died. It turned out that the other party was waiting for reinforcements to copy the French fleet from the back bread ...


    "Is it ... this is an English trap?"


    But at this time, Earl Valjeri had no time to think about it. He knew that if no decision was made, the entire fleet would be finished. So he quickly ordered:


    "Commanded, the whole army evacuated! Notify the transport fleet, all fled east, and evacuated in the direction of Port Calais!"


    The herding soldiers began to yell across the ship to convey the order. At the same time, several speedboats were lowered from the big ship, went straight to the transport fleet, and notified the transport fleet to escape to the east!


    At this time, the English Channel was blowing west wind, and the British ambush fleet came quickly. Moreover, there are many. In addition to the 150 large ships that rushed in front, hundreds of small boats followed. The point is, it seems to be all warships ...


    At this time, if the transportation fleet fled eastward with all sails open, many ships would be stopped. However, hundreds of ships escaped together in the wind, and there were always fish that could reach the port of Calais. Now, there is the French territory.


    The French warships that had originally surrounded the Wallace Fleet also evacuated. It''s just that the innermost French boat, because the British boat was hooked with an iron anchor, not only restricted the British boat, but its own boat was also restricted ...


    In desperation, the Earl of Valjeri had no choice but to evacuate the crew of more than a dozen French ships in the inner circle and board other French warships ...


    When dozens of French main battleships left the original battle group, Count Valjeri sadly discovered that some ships in the southwestern part of the French fleet had been surrounded by ships reinforced by the British. It seems that there is absolutely less fierceness ...


    Watching the British pirates ravaging the French transport ship, Valjeri''s eyes were in tears, he knew-the French were finished this time ...


    At this time, Valjeri began a violent ideological struggle ...


    He could see that the British were determined to destroy the French fleet. After this war, the French estimated that they would do nothing at sea for at least a dozen years. However, he now has two options-


    One is to take advantage of the British fleet is attacking the transport fleet, from the north side of the transport fleet to the east, and take the remaining dozens of them to escape on the battleship. With the obstruction of those transport ships, the British wanted to stop the main French fleet and explained that they could stop part of it, but they could certainly escape a lot.


    If you choose this method, then the transport fleet must be completely destroyed, but the French main fleet must be able to save dozens of warships.


    Another option is to take these dozens of warships and go to stop the British fleet. Then, let the transport fleet escape.


    Not only the horses and the horses are transported by the transport fleet, but also many French knights accompanying the horses. These people are all the ''spirit'' of the French team. Especially in these knights, it is the backbone of the French team. Everyone can take it as an officer. If they all die in this naval battle, then France is over. After all, it takes more than ten years to train a knight. France dispatched eight thousand knights this time, almost the core of the French Kings. If they are over, France will be in a hump ...


    After thinking about it, the knight education that Earl Valjeri received since childhood has the upper hand ...


    "I swear allegiance to Lord Louis!"


    "I swear to treat the weak!"


    "I swear bravely against strong enemies!"


    "I swear to fight against all mistakes!"


    "I swear to fight for defenseless civilians!"


    "I swear to help anyone who asks me for help!"


    "I swear����"


    In front of the Royal Palace of Orleans, the scene of Valgery ��s original oath of loyalty to Louis XII, who was then the Duke of Orleans, once again appeared in front of Valgery ... At that time, Valgery was still a young trainee knight. Louis, Duke of Orleans, vowed to be a glorious knight ...


    Recalling the past years, Earl of Valjeri was in tears. He roared up in the sky:


    "Your Majesty Louis, let me Valjery be the last one for you!"


    After shouting this sentence, Valjeri wiped away his tears. When he turned his head, he looked like a knife ...


    "According to my order, all the remaining 82 warships are facing the enemy, blocking the main ship of the English!"


    "If the former flinch, cut the captain!"


    "Everyone, I will lead the charge of the" loyal guard "during the lead! Please all of you charge with me! If I retreat, please cut off my head!"


    "For France!" Earl Valgeri "drawn" the knight sword ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ shouted with all his strength.


    "For France!" The French sailors shouted.


    ...


    "In addition, by my order, all the ships carrying knights fled to the east with all their strength. Other ships, including ships carrying artillery, all ran horizontally from north to south, preventing British ships from chasing those ships carrying knights!"


    After a pause, Count Valjeri told the herald again:


    "Tell the knights that if the ship''s weight is too heavy, affecting the speed, order them to push all the horses into the sea! Armor can also be thrown away!"


    "Finally tell them that people can live for Majesty Louis only if they are alive! War horses can be cultivated again. People are the most precious!"


    "Warriors, follow me and block the British pirates! For the future of France, kill--"


    With that said, Earl Valjeri took the lead and stood on the bow of the ship, commanding the flagship "Loyal Guardian", and rushed towards the British main fleet in the southwest ...

 Chapter 664： Defeated

    Henry VII was outraged this time and wanted to wipe out the French army. So, this time he gave the main fleet commander Baron Turnbull a death order-except for those carrying grain ships and artillery ships, all other manned ships were sunk, do not capture!


    This trick was very vicious. If the enemy was captured, and if the French paid, Henry VII had to obey the rules and redeem the person. However, if these people were redeemed by the French, even if they lost money, as long as the people were still there, the French still threatened the British.


    So, after consulting with the same venomous stepfather, Earl Thomas Stanley, Henry VII decided to burn the French ships with them. Let the enemy be buried in the sea of ??fire, or sink into the sea with the boat ...


    As a result, the French will lose a lot of elite. Although they would lose a lot of ransom without captive, Henry VII was concerned about the safety of England, not the ransom. Therefore, as long as the French soldiers were burned to death or sink into the sea, the French could not redeem those soldiers even if they were willing to pay. It takes ten or twenty years to train a knight or an officer. During this time, the French are going to die ...


    As for the French accusation afterwards? so what? Let ��s say that French soldiers are good, and refuse to surrender. Can you go and pick up the bodies of French soldiers sinking into the sea and confront them in court?


    Based on the orders of Henry VII, after encircling several transport ships in the southwest corner of the French fleet, General Turnbull was all manned at first sight. It''s all lit, and it''s too late to put out.


    Then General Turnbull smiled brutally, watching several French ships sink into the sea. Even if the French officer on the French ship was willing to surrender, he did not accept it. Some French soldiers who jumped into the sea were also ordered to shoot with a long bow ...


    Just as he had disposed of several French transport ships in the southwest, preparing to continue eastward, 82 French main battleships led by Earl Valgery arrived. These French warships were lined up and blocked in front of the British fleet ...


    "Hehe ... I''m going to find you, but I didn''t expect to send it to my door ..." General Turnbull sneered. He knew very well that as long as the battleship formation in front of him was eliminated, the French navy was finished. Because the thousands of sailors trained by the French for the navy are all in this fleet. Once this fleet is eliminated, the French Navy will become history ...


    "Arrow!" Turnbull ordered. Suddenly, the English longbowmen in the fleet shot, and the rocket landed on the French warship like raindrops.


    Of course, this is not very useful, because the sailors on these big ships are abundant. In addition, the fleet is not surrounded, and the sailors still have time to extinguish the flames when the arrows are not from all sides. Even the sails of the entire boat will be wet with sea water and difficult to ignite. The same is true on the deck, filled with water ...


    The French fleet just wanted to stop the opponent and did not take the initiative to move forward, just stopped there. When the British shot arrows, they were busy with sailors carrying wooden boards to avoid bows and arrows, and were busy putting out flames. The other sailors hid in the cabin. Even Earl Valjeri, who had just stood on the bow to boost morale, temporarily retreated into the captain''s room to avoid the arrow rain ...


    Therefore, although the British arrows shot at the French warship like raindrops, except for some of the unlucky sailors who extinguished the arrows, everyone else hid and naturally did not suffer much damage ...


    ...


    At the same time, on the east side of the transport fleet, thirty or forty small English warships are still attacking the French transport ship that fled east. At this time, it was probably the last command of Earl Valgery. Some ships transporting grain and grass, rushed forward without any doubt, blocking the small English warships, and in order to cover the eastward retreat of the ships carrying the knights, won enough time ...


    Because they are full of war horses, weapon armor and knights, the transport ships that carry knights are not fast. It is conceivable that after the French transport ships carrying grain and grass were solved by the 30 or 40 small English warships, the ships carrying knights and war horses could not run away ...


    At this time, on the ships carrying knights and war horses, knights are arguing fiercely:


    "Frank, what are you doing?" One knight yelled at the other knight with red eyes.


    "At the order of Count Valjeri, in order to increase the speed of the ship, push all the war horses into the sea!" The knight named Frank said expressionlessly.


    "You bastard! Don''t you know that warhorse is the second life of a knight? No warhorse? What are we knights? Infantry wearing plate armor?"


    "Barrett, don''t you understand? A fully loaded vessel can''t run fast. If the speed is too slow, we can''t escape at all!"


    "Why should we run away? We are knights, fearless knights!" The knight named Barrett retorted with his neck stuck in his neck.


    "Idiot, do you know what you are doing?" Frank Knight yelled at the battleship team on the west that was ushered in by the British Army''s arrow rain:


    "Master Count Valjery, in order to cover our retreat, personally took the fleet forward to stop the British pirates! What is he doing so in disregard of his life? Not for us to return safely to France! Without us knights, France The army will die in name only! We, Count Valjeri, can''t let them die in vain! Stupid, do you understand? "


    "However, we can''t abandon the horses that have been following for years? They are our best partners ..." Knight Barret retorted in a low voice.


    "I know, you feel uncomfortable, why am I not? My Ciri (name of the warhorse) has followed me for eight years, and I have treated it as a family for a long time. But, for all of us to survive, I ... I want Push it down into the sea by hand ... but I have to do it ... "Before he finished, Frank Knight was already in tears.


    After wiping away his tears, Frank Knight took off the reins of his horse and led the horse to the edge of the deck. After hugging and kissing his own horse, Frank let out a desperate cry:


    "what--"


    He violently pushed his beloved horse into the sea ...


    "Siri, I''m sorry for you! But ... I have to do this for France ..." Frank knelt on the deck in tears, looking at his own horse in the sea, desperate and helpless ...


    Although horses can swim, there is no landing place in the vast sea. Even if they can swim and are pushed down the sea, the horses will be exhausted.


    Now, what Frank Knight hopes most is that the British ship can salvage his own warhorse. At least, to keep his horse alive ...


    With the lead of Frank Knight, the other knights also silently took their own horses and came to the edge of the deck ...


    After saying goodbye to their own horses, these knights, with tears in their eyes, gave a desperate cry, pushing their most beloved horses hard, and pushed them down the sea ... the men did n��t cry, because they did n��t arrive. Sad. Nowadays, in order to escape, the knights need to push the life-and-death horses into the sea by their hands. What kind of suffering is it for their hearts? Many strong knights knelt on the deck and cried into tears ...


    War horses attached to their masters, even if they were pushed down into the sea, they still struggled to paddle the water, swimming chasing the boat the master was riding. However, after throwing away the war horses and some unnecessary weights, the hulls were much lighter. Along the west wind, the ship travels farther and farther, leaving the mourning of the war horse over the sea ...


    ...


    At this time, on the west side of the battlefield. After finding that archery was invalid, General Turnbull, commander of the English fleet, became impatient. As a result, after the ships of both sides approached ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a large number of English sailors carrying sailor scimitars, either jumped on the gang, or passed ropes, boarded the deck of the French warship.


    The original intention of Count Valjeri was not to fight each other with the British army that had an absolute advantage, but to delay each other. So, the French sailors retreated into the cabin and resisted tenaciously ...


    Turnbull found that the English sailors who boarded the French warship set fire to the ship after finding that he could not afford to attack for a long time ...


    Seeing that the ship was burnt, and the sailors who had put out the fire on the deck were all cleaned up by the British army ... In desperation, Count Valjery had to rush out with the French sailors, fighting with the English sailors ...


    In the end, the French sailors were outnumbered and killed in battle. The British army originally wanted to capture the "big fish" of Earl Valjeri, but Earl Valjeri refused to surrender. After taking a knife in the body, the loyal Earl fell to the deck weakly before he died. He looked at the South affectionately and refused to close his eyes ...


    ...


    In the end, the naval battle ended with the French defeat. The powerful fleet of hundreds of ships that the French worked hard to prepare was completely wiped out by the British ...


    As for the large transport fleet, most of them were captured by the British. Many transport ships carrying infantry were directly and viciously led by the British army into the sea. Only a group of transport ships carrying knights fled to the east under the desperate cover of other ships ...


    The British had to catch up with those ships, so they had to salvage the war horses of the French knights who had been tired from swimming, and took them back as loot ...


    But in any case, the French were a big loser this time. The French navy did not say anything, but also lost a Earl of the French King''s family. With a lot of supplies such as grain load and artillery, the British can be considered a profit ... ) !!

 Chapter 665： Post-war

    "Pap-pap-pap-pap ..." Not a clapping sound, nor that kind of voice, but Wallace''s lieutenant Jackson was slapped by the English fleet commander Turnbull. Jackson''s left and right faces were swollen, but Turnbull still didn''t want to let him go ...


    "You idiot, why didn''t you intercept the ship carrying the French knight?" General Turnbull slapped two more times and continued to growl:


    "I let you salvage the warhorse! Let you salvage the warhorse!"


    After the fight, General Turnbull pointed at Jackson''s nose and scolded:


    "What is your special pig? Is the French knight important or the war horse important? With the noble French knight master not going to hunt, but stopping the boat to fish the war horse, I have never seen your shortsighted officer!"


    General Turnbull was mad, and Jackson ��s forty small warships were the only British forces at the time on the east side of the French fleet. If Jackson scrambled to stop the ships full of knights who had fled to Calais, then this time, England could kill at least a few thousand French knights. As long as these thousands of French knights die, the French army will not be able to slow down for many years. Because those French knights with strong martial arts and literacy are the backbone of the French army. Drowning them in the sea is equivalent to breaking the backbone of the French army. The French want to restore their vitality, it is impossible in ten or eight years. If at this time the rivals of the French, such as Spain and the Habsburgs, take the opportunity to send troops, it is possible for France to be disabled.


    However, in front of this idiot named Jackson, when he saw the French knight pushing the battle horse down the sea, he could not run immediately ...


    A warhorse is worth hundreds of gold coins. The French pushed thousands of warhorse down into the sea, and the sea was full of whimper. According to Jackson from the merchant family, it was not more than seven thousand horses, but more than 700,000 gold coins ...


    So, out of businessmen''s nature, in order not to drown the horses of horses, Jackson quickly commanded his men to salvage the horses ...


    When General Turnbull defeated the French fleet led by Earl Valjeri, who was in the lead and arrived with the main fleet, he found that Jackson was taking his boat and was struggling to salvage the warhorse ...


    Turnbull was directly mad. At this time, the ship carrying the French knight on the east side had already ran away, and he could not catch up. After all, everyone is a Kirk sailboat. The opponent ran for so long early, and then dropped the horses and a lot of light weight to go into battle, the main fleet could not catch up with them.


    Before that, if Jackson''s fleet, which was on the east side of the battlefield, could control those ships, until the main force arrived, at least half of the French knights could be killed ...


    But this hapless Jackson didn''t look at the big picture. When he saw the valuable war horses, he went directly to catch the horses, and he couldn''t care about the boat that chased the French knight. By the time the British main fleet arrived, everything was too late.


    General Turnbull, who was violently throbbing, directly caught the stupid hat of Jackson and slammed it, but he still couldn''t help it ...


    Captain Jackson was actually wronged too-I got so many "gold coins" up, how about hitting me? This is more than 700,000 gold coins ...


    It''s really not surprising that Jackson''s head is originally from the family of civilian merchants, and is only Wallace''s deputy. It can only be regarded as a low-level officer. Where can you have a strategic vision like the top?


    Seeing a pair of "gold coins" swimming in the sea, Jackson didn''t care about it. Moreover, most mercenaries of this era will make the same choice as Jackson.


    For example, in the "Battle of Fornovo" played by Charles VIII and the Italian Allies, Charles VIII did just that. In order to prevent the army from being entangled by the enemy, Charles VIII ordered that most of the treasures robbed from the Kingdom of Naples be scattered on both wings of the French army, and then led the army to retreat. The six thousand cavalry of the Italian Allied Forces, which was originally responsible for outsourcing the French army, saw the treasures on the ground and could not care about chasing the French.


    The Earl of Valjeri ordered the knights to push the war horses into the sea. In addition to reducing the burden on the transport ship, there was no intention of attracting the attention of the British army. After all, this is also learning from the former Fawang ...


    Unexpectedly, this trick is really good. Jackson''s fleet, which was originally responsible for intercepting the French transport ship that was out of the fleet, immediately forgot to pursue after seeing the full of valuable French warhorse on the sea, and went directly to salvage the warhorse ... because his fleet was small It ��s impossible to install so many warhorse. After the arrival of the main British fleet, Jackson still fooled and greeted the friendly warships to fish the French warhorse ...


    Not to mention, many grassroots officers and ordinary sailors in England are particularly tempted ...


    Turnbull couldn''t catch up with the French Knights'' transport team that could not be seen by the sails, but he was helpless to let the fleet go to catch the French warhorse. After all, this is also a seizure, and it is the big one in seizure. However, Jackson, as the initiator, is inevitably drawn ...


    What''s more, after the war, Jackson didn''t want to be rewarded. Whether he was punished or not, it was all luck ...


    However, this time the materials seized by the English fleet are really rich ...


    The French defeated more than 7,000 cavalry horses, hundreds of bronze artillery pieces, a total of more than 30,000 people supplying 20,000 armies and more than 10,000 people, and more than 7,000 horses. Clean grain ...


    Seeing these ships and ships of grain, Turnbull understood that the French had prepared the grain for the Northern Expedition of the English army, and they still had a lot of surplus ...


    In addition, Turnbull also seized more than 90 large French warships (including those hooked French warships), and hundreds of French transport ships.


    Originally, this fleet still had thousands of French infantry, but in the previous engagements, most of them were ordered by Turnbull, and even the boat took the people to the sea ...


    Today, in addition to the abundant materials, the fleet has only left French captives with surrender of less than two thousand people, and more than six thousand French civilians ...


    Turnbull had planned to kill the French soldiers, but after knowing that the French knights had escaped, he stopped the slaughter of those French infantry. Because, it makes no sense ...


    Henry VII wanted to kill the French knights as the backbone of the French army, not the infantry. Infantry can be recruited from the private sector, and training for two or three years is very good. The Cavaliers are different, they need to train for more than ten years, and they need a lot of investment.


    Therefore, for those infantrymen, it doesn''t matter whether they are killed or not. Because people are the most indispensable in France. It is a large group of infantry who randomly grab some strong men from the people to train. Only by killing those knights can France hurt its bones ...


    So, after Turnbull counted the results, he took the fleet back with pleasure ...


    The reason why he is so interested is because he knows that he failed to meet the requirements of Henry VII this time. Although it is a small contribution, it is still much worse than the French knights who killed all. According to the Navy Secretary Johnson ��s previous account, if he could kill the French Knight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he might not be promoted to Earl. Today, this is unlikely. Therefore, he was only interested in slacking ...


    ...


    Sure enough, Henry VII was happy, but not very excited after learning the results. For Turnbull, who commanded the victory of the fleet, Henry VII only rewarded some money and land. As for the promotion of the knighthood, there is no mention ...


    As for the unlucky Jackson, he is still a civilian, and he has not become a nobleman because of his military achievements. Because the mistakes he made were enough to offset any of his credit ...


    Instead, Wallace brought his **** fight, because he was entangled with the French fleet, and he got the title of Baron. It was just that, dragged by Lieutenant Jackson, Wallace ��s enclosure was only 600 acres, about the size of a knight collar ...


    Because he could not catch the French knights, Henry VII was too lazy to harm the French infantry who had surrendered. For those infantrymen, Henry VII shut them all up, waiting for Louis XII to send them to redeem them ...


    On the side of Hastings, when Turnbull led his seized French ships to the vicinity of Hastings Port, and swayed around, the French commander Abel of Hastings knew that the trend was gone, So he surrendered altogether. Because, the 5000 French infantry he led has completely become a lone army, there is no hope. In addition to surrender, there is no other choice ...


    Henry VII didn''t embarrass him, anyway, they were all infantrymen, and it was good to exchange some pocket money with Louis XII ...


    As for the seized French military supplies and a large number of war horses, Henry VII was also skewed. With so many supplies and more than 7,000 strong French horses, it is definitely a fortune for the trenches. It is worth the financial revenue of England for several years. How can we not make Henry VII happy? ) Download the free reader !!

 Chapter 666： Hiding into the Marin camp

    After solving the French, the next step is to completely solve Edward''s problem. Therefore, Henry VII ordered General Jean Turnbull to lead half of the warships to blockade the Irish Sea and completely block Edward''s return to Ireland.


    Then, it is to completely solve Edward''s forces on the British island ...


    However, Henry VII also worried that Edward had fled to Scotland north of Hadrian''s Wall after his defeat. Edward itself is 10,000 people, and there are more than 10,000 people in Scotland. If the two are combined, it will be difficult to deal with ...


    According to Henry VII, most of Edward''s army was French mercenaries. In order to pit Edward, Henry VII sent a messenger to France to request the prisoner of war ransom, and ordered the waiter to deliberately accidentally reveal that it was Edward who told the French secret of Henry VII''s military secret ...


    As a result, the French who suffered huge losses will be furious. If France sent a boat to the Irish sea at that time, the English fleet would pretend to turn a blind eye ...


    This is because the furious French will send messengers to tell the thousands of French mercenaries named Edward. Sure, Edward ��s army messed up first ...


    Most of Edward''s army is French, which is the so-called "mercenary" sent by Louis XII. But they are actually the regular French army. Edward has two or three thousand illegal soldiers. If information came from France saying that Edward had betrayed France and caused heavy losses to France, then those French soldiers must have separated themselves from Edward, and there might be infighting. With only two or three thousand illegal soldiers, Henry VII can think of the other party with his toes.


    Henry VII''s strategy is not insidious. If Edward really relies heavily on French soldiers, he will use this strategy and Edward will definitely be finished.


    However, Henry VII didn''t know that Edward had already caught the line of Marin. Nowadays, Edward has already led a large army and went to Marin ...


    After blood-washing Lancaster''s old nest, Lancashire, Edward continued to lead the army eastward and entered Yorkshire ...


    Yorkshire is naturally the home of the York family. When Edward''s white rose flag entered Yorkshire, he was welcomed by many Yorkshires who were still here.


    Although originally plundered by the Scottish army, Yorkshire suffered a severe famine, and more than half of them went south to flee. But since last year, many Yorkshires have returned to their homeland and used their savings to buy seeds and continue to plant land.


    However, because this is the basic dish of the York family, King Henry VII even hoped that Yorkshire would completely collapse. Therefore, the British royal family had no control over the life and death of Yorkshire last year. Of course, I can''t control the life and death of other northern counties, except for the basic Lancastrian and Lancaster counties of Chester County ...


    People in Yorkshire naturally support the York dynasty, not the Lancaster dynasty, nor the Tudor dynasty. Therefore, after entering Yorkshire, Edward was warmly welcomed by the locals. Then, surrounded by local celebrities, Edward''s army entered York City, the center of Yorkshire ...


    Later, Marin, who got the news, also led a 20,000 army. From the mountain forest in southern Northumberland, he went south along the Benning Mountain Range to the mountain forest in the west of the York Valley where York City is located. However, no public appearances ...


    This is why Marin has his own considerations. He believes that although the local army is not weaker than the British army. However, after the French were pitted, Edward''s French army did not know whether he would continue to help Edward fight. Therefore, his 20,000 army should be prepared to take on the task of fighting against the main force of the English army.


    Of course, the army dominated by the French is still somewhat useful. For example, they can attract most of the attention of the English army ...


    Marin believes that York City, the capital of Yorkshire, is the key to this war. As the heir to the York dynasty, Edward stayed in York City without any problems. Henry VII will definitely go north after finishing the French army. The York Valley where York City is located is a good battlefield.


    If Edward''s 10,000-strong army, mainly French, was stationed in York City, attracting British troops to surround him. And his own army, while taking advantage of the British army to surround York City, suddenly came out of the Benning Mountains, hitting the English army behind, the probability of victory will be higher ...


    In addition, when the French were pitted, Marin was very worried about the safety of Edward and his family. Of course, the main thing is the safety of Edward ��s daughter Margaret ... If Edward ��s French soldiers discover something, and finally make a mutiny, Edward and his family are very dangerous ...


    You know, Edward himself is a bit repulsive to the French. After leading the army to land, Edward only brought his wife Anna and daughter Margaret, as well as some of his cronies. As for Anna ��s servants from France that had accompanied her, Edward did n��t bring them, leaving them all in Dublin ...


    This move is hard to arouse the suspicion of Edward''s French soldiers. Because, without those French servants, the French generals became difficult to get some private information about Edward.


    If news of the French tragedy in the English Channel is heard at this time, some French soldiers will probably react ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suspect Edward. Therefore, Edward and his family are now in danger ...


    So, Marin sent someone to quietly send a letter to Edward, telling him-in order to prevent the French soldiers from discovering something, and the situation of rebellion, Edward and his family, it is best to come to the Marin army and receive the protection of the army of the Grand Duchy of Beihai ... ��


    After receiving Marin''s letter, Edward was hesitant. Because, he didn''t believe Marin. However, when he received a secret letter from his sister Margaret County Master, he immediately changed his mind and took his wife Anna and daughter Margaret to hide in the Marin camp in the Benning Mountains ...


    As for York City, Edward was handed over to French commander Francois. Before leaving, Edward told Francois to continue to keep York City in his name and attract British troops to attack. And Edward, after the British army besieged the city, led the army to attack behind the British army from the side to achieve the purpose of "determining the world through World War I ..."


    In order to fool Fran?ois, Edward promised that if this battle is won, once he becomes the King of England, he will enclose Fran?ois as the Earl of England and own the actual territory of a county in England ...


    Edward''s painting of this pie really gave the French commander, Francois Knight, a little bit too far to find. Even the idea of ??leaving the French king and following Edward was born. After all, the pharaoh promised nothing but a baron. And Edward is more courageous and gives the count! Moreover, there is still a real count of county closures ...


    So, Francois Knight patted Edward''s chest and promised Edward-must guard York City, waiting for the British army to attack with Edward inside and outside ...


    After fooling the French, Edward took his wife and daughter and hid in the secret camp of Marin in the Benning Mountains, waiting for the arrival of the English army ...) !!

 Chapter 667： Which is better

    Marin was surprised that Edward''s family moved to their own camp without too many guards. Although she also suggested Edward, but the other party really moved in, he was also a little puzzled. After all, Edward is not the chick who had just been rescued from the Tower of London. He would not believe others so easily.


    So, while drinking at night, taking the opportunity of being half drunk and half awake, Marin asked tentatively:


    "Your Majesty, why did you really come to my camp? York City is gone?"


    Edward said bitterly:


    "I do n��t want it either, **** Henry, after defeating the French, deliberately told the French that I disclosed the information of the French to them. If my gang of French soldiers knew it, I would n��t take it apart. ? "Edward Manchester United said bitterly.


    "Is the information reliable?" Marin asked with a straight face.


    "Of course reliable!" Edward said without hesitation.


    Marin knows it-this must be the intelligence of Edward ��s sister Sister Margaret ...


    However, after thinking about it, Marin became happy:


    "Ha, if that''s the case, my suspicions will be eluted! In this way, Louis XII will not doubt me!"


    Edward immediately complained:


    "You''re not suspiced, but I''m miserable! As a result, Louis XII couldn''t even think of eating me?"


    Marin said indifferently:


    "Your Majesty, you will become the king of England in the future. As a king of England, you are born and France is a rival, what are you worried about?"


    Edward nodded, but soon shook his head again, saying:


    "This is not false, but the timing is wrong. I now have seven or eight thousand French soldiers under their control. Originally, they were a powerful help for me to attack the tyrant of Henry. But if the French misunderstand me, then they will Be my rival. Even, it might help Henry to attack me. Since they are all rival rivals, Louis XII must have hated me as a possible ''traitor ...''


    After listening, Marin nodded and agreed. It seems that Edward has indeed grown a lot over the years. Unlike when I first came out of the Tower of London, it was just a little white. After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "Although I did this, I can never admit it. You know, Your Majesty, my Grand Duchy of the North Sea is on land. And France is the number one powerhouse in the European Army. If Louis XII angered me, my The Grand Duchy of the North Sea is over. Moreover, this was actually done for the sake of England. After all, if the French forces really came to the British Isles and wanted to drive them away, it would be difficult. Even, I It would be suspected that the French wanted to annex England. "


    Edward sipped his red wine and nodded:


    "Yes, I am sure that the French have the ambition to annex England. After all, for more than a hundred years, the King of England has claimed to be the King of France, and the King of France has also claimed to be the King of England. To be honest, I am not afraid to offend the French. But, The timing is wrong. If I had already occupied London, I would n��t even care about killing the seven or eight thousand French soldiers. But at this juncture, it was easy to make the French army our enemy! "


    "Otherwise, my army entered York City, and then, at night, attacked the French and killed them all?" Marin suggested.


    Edward shook his head and said:


    "No, it would be nice if I could continue to use that French army against Henry now. So, in the dog-to-dog fight, I won''t feel distressed if they lose!"


    After listening, Marin held his chin and casually said:


    "Well, I ��ll give you a solution ..."


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Marin suddenly awakened and asked:


    "Your Majesty, did your guards take leave to go home after logging in to England?"


    "What do you mean?" Edward was puzzled.


    Marin said confidently:


    "You think about if you go home to see your family ..."


    Most of Edward''s men are French, and the other are German mercenaries. But many people who opposed Henry VII followed Edward. They were the remnants of the York family or the enemies of Henry VII. At the beginning, they were all in exile in France. When Edward was in exile in France, these people gathered around Edward. Of course, many are civilian officials, not all combatants. There are also many people who are guards of Edward. After all, Edward believes more in his compatriots than those who are apparently sent by Louis XII. There are dozens of people in exile in England who serve as guards for Edward.


    After thinking about it, Edward said:


    "When I was in Chester, I had no intention of going south to fight immediately. At that time, there were indeed several guards who asked me for leave and said they wanted to go home and see ...


    "That''s great!" Marin snapped the table and said excitedly.


    "Why?" Edward was puzzled.


    So, Marin told Edward a story--


    The protagonist of the story is Cao Mengde. When this merchandise was sought for a prince named Yuan Shu, 170,000 troops were short of food ...


    "What? 170,000 troops? Are you kidding?" Edward was startled.


    "The 170,000 army is not fictitious. In that country in the East, you can mobilize hundreds of thousands of troops at will."


    Edward listened straight:


    "The 170,000 army, the grain and grass alone can drag the great monarch like the French king ..."


    "There is no shortage of food in the East!" Marin said, but did not tell the East why the grain output is higher than Europe-that is a technical topic and a secret.


    Of course, this is not true. Ancient Chinese agricultural technology was indeed much more advanced than Europe, but grain output was also limited. During the war, the army''s food was often forcibly taken from the people. As a result, people were looted even if they planted food during the war, and eventually the tragic death of starvation will inevitably end. Therefore, in times of chaos, the population will plummet.


    Marin then described-


    Seeing that because of the lack of food, the military heart floated, and a little carelessness, it would cause mutiny ... So, Cao Mengde came up with a poison plan-borrow the grain and use it for the head ... Then, the unlucky man named Wang Yao urged the food The Cangguan was killed by Cao Mengde ... Cao Mengde showed Wang Nao''s head to the public, and deceived the soldiers to say-this greedy military food has been killed by me ... Then, the military heart stabilized ...


    "However, after killing the quartermaster named" wanghou ", the 170,000 army is still short of food ..." Edward said puzzled.


    "Whether he is right, you are right. But those soldiers don''t understand. They thought that if Wang Yao was killed, there would be no shortage of food! And their grievances would disappear and they would not change again ... Injustice is the head, and debt is the main. As long as the responsible person is found and punished, everyone''s resentment can be eliminated ... "


    Edward nodded and said:


    "Understood, are you saying that I would" borrow "a head of a bodyguard who came home to visit relatives to calm down the French anger?"


    "That ��s right, that ��s what I meant. Especially when the relative ��s family blamed him in the south, he was said to be a spy sent by Henry VII, who leaked the plan and caused the French army to lose. In this way, the French Warriors will not resent you ... "


    "Understood ..." Edward began to look down and remember ...


    After a while, he suddenly raised his head and said:


    "I remembered that I had a guard called Allen, whose home was in Worcestershire to the south. Before, when our army was stationed in Chestershire, this guy went home to visit relatives. And, this person is not me ''S absolute closeness ... "


    Marin nodded��very well, Beibeixia had already found it. Here is the moment to move the knife ...


    The next day, Marin took 5,000 soldiers and accompanied Edward back to York City. After returning to York City, Edward immediately ordered the arrest of Allen, the bodyguard, and asked in front of many French officers:


    "Allen, why do you betray me?" Edward''s expression hated the iron and steel. Marin thumbs up in the dark-good acting ...


    Originally, both Marin and Edward thought that Allen would be sullen, and then they would click on him while the Allen guard wasn''t responding, causing the established facts. But what the two did not expect was that the guard Alan was actually scared and whispered:


    "Your Majesty ... how do you know?"


    "What?" This time it was Marin and Edward''s face that were dumbfounded. I just wanted to find a scapegoat, but I didn''t expect to catch a spy ...


    But Marin reacted quickly��to find an Allen, although it must have betrayed Edward, but to confess so easily, he should still be a novice. Moreover, this kind of frustration will not really know Edward''s real plan.


    Marin was right. When Allen came home to visit relatives, he happened to be caught by the men of Henry VII who went to the countryside for food. Then, Alan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who couldn''t stand the severe torture told some secrets of Edward''s army. However, because he is not a close friend of Edward, naturally he does not know the real secret. For example, he does not know the existence of Marin ��s army.


    Later, the officers of Henry VII hijacked Allen''s family and forced Allen to return to Edward to continue as a spy to provide intelligence for Henry VII''s army. Unexpectedly, not long after I came back, I was pulled out by Edward ... and, unfortunately, it was purely an accident ...


    Marin felt that it was enough. If they continue to interrogate, it may not be the result they want. So, after making a glance at Edward''s beloved bodyguard Kayla, Kayla raised his knife angrily and cut it:


    "You bastard, let you betray your majesty!"


    Then Allen was hacked to death ...


    In the end, Edward told the French officers who were not aware of it in a painful tone-they all blamed this fellow, and in the name of returning home to visit relatives, leaked our army plan to the false king Henry. Then Henry made preparations and transferred all the fleets on the Irish Sea to the English Channel, defeating the French fleet ...


    The French officers saw Alan admitted that he had leaked information, so he had to believe it. Moreover, they do not know how much France lost in this naval battle. If they knew that the French army was almost wiped out, it is estimated that they would not be able to resist the whip corpse of Allen ...


    Three days later, with the intentional omission of Henry VII, the French messenger landed from Liverpool, crossed the Benning Mountains, and came to York City to inform the French soldiers of this bad news. Originally, the messenger made the French soldiers and Edward flip their faces. Cute Edward found the guard Alan to bear the pot, but Alan admitted the betrayal on the spot ... So, in the end, the French soldiers did not blame Edward, and decided to help Edward defeat Henry VII, the evil monarch who slaughters the French ...) !!

 Chapter 668： Anti-meter

    After the incident exposed by bodyguard Allen, Marin also began to pay attention to the question of whether there were enemy spies around Edward. So Marin sent hundreds of scouts at night to monitor the gates of York City and the road south.


    A few nights later, I found several spies. These spies were originally planning to go south to report on the new situation. This new situation is that another 5,000 troops have emerged near York City to support Edward ...


    These 5,000 people were naturally brought into York City by Marin. And the spies who were arrested were also cut off their heads in public. In the following days, there were no more people going south from the city. Marin estimated that there were still spies around Edward, but after the previous things, it was estimated that in the short term they would not have the courage to pass on intelligence. And what Marin wants is not to kill all the spies. As long as they do n��t reveal the secrets of their army to Henry VII in a short period of time, it will be fine. After this time, they defeated Henry VII ��s army. Even if Henry VII knows, it will be too late ...


    Paris, France, Louis XII had fallen ill for ten days and was still not good. Ten days ago, when the French knight who fled to Calais brought him a fleet defeat, except for most of the knights who escaped, and the rest of the people were not spared, Louis XII vomited blood on the spot, and then he was unconscious. .


    The guards hurriedly sent Louis XII back to the ship in Paris, and found a large group of doctors to heal. Poor those French court doctors, the level is higher than the bleeding doctor. Although it did not make Louis XII''s condition worse, it did not make Louis XII''s condition better.


    Originally, Louis XII had woke up a few days ago, and it seemed to be better. But the British messenger came over to demand a ransom and also "inadvertently" revealed that the reason why the British fleet could rush to the battlefield "in time" was because Edward had leaked information to Henry VII ...


    So, Louis XII, who had just woken up, vomited blood again ... Before he was comatose, angry Louis XII ordered to send a messenger to northern England to inform the seven or eight thousand French troops serving Edward against Edward ...


    Under the indulgence of the British army, he quickly rushed to York City where Edward was. Unexpectedly, Edward "loaned" the head of the guard Alan, and already got the judges and soldiers. Then, the messenger had to take Edward''s conclusion that "Allen blamed Allen for betraying me".


    Then, Louis XII, who had just woke up not long afterward, passed out again ...


    A group of French court doctors are so dumb, why is it so easy to coma? Is the demon upper body? Unable to think of a good solution, this group of court doctors found a group of priests, surrounded Louis XII''s bed, and jumped up a great **** ...


    Uh ...


    London, Henry VII is also waiting for news. Before, he deliberately let the French messengers land to find Edward''s army, which was to expect those French soldiers to launch a rebellion. Edward ��s army was dominated by the French. If those French soldiers launched a rebellion and killed Edward, it would be over a hundred, and Henry VII would not have to send troops.


    But Henry VII waited and waited, and did not wait until the news of a mutiny in York City. It was a few nails that had been inserted into the Edwardian army before. During this time, no information was reported.


    "Ah, it seems that the spies have been cleaned up ..." Thomas Stanley, the clever strategist, sighed.


    "Why do you say this? Perhaps it was the spies who were accidentally killed by the riotous French army ..." Henry VII was puzzled.


    "Impossible ..." Thomas Stanley shook his head.


    "With the cleverness of those spies, if there is a riot, they obviously will not save Edward, but will escape on their own. These days, there should be one to escape and report? But no one escaped. So, I think It should have been exposed. Maybe all of them were killed, maybe some of them were killed, and others were temporarily scared. In short, we may have difficulty getting information in a short time ... "


    "Edward is so smart?" Henry VII was a little unbelieving. Edward was imprisoned by him for more than ten years, and he had never received the education of aristocrats. Even if it is a little smart, it is difficult to be so smart. After all, who would have thought he would put an eyeliner beside him? Some so-called "anti-Henry VII people" in exile in France are simply intentionally sent by Henry VII. But with the thinking level of Europeans in this era, it should not be seen yet. After all, Henry VII and his insidious stepfather are the most cunning combination of Europe in this era.


    "Maybe ... the problem is with the French messenger ..." Thomas Stanley said leisurely after drinking the legendary "Count milk tea".


    "French messenger?" Henry VII was a little puzzled.


    "We may have guessed wrong, the French messenger did not encourage Edward''s French soldiers to rebel, but to appease them. Moreover, he also notified Edward to find the ghost ..." This is Thomas Stanley''s speculation .


    "The French are so smart?" Henry VII didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate Louis XII''s shrewdness!" Thomas Stanley demonized Louis XII in his heart. He didn''t know the existence of Marin, and he could only push it on Louis XII, who usually looks smarter.


    Louis XII is usually smarter, but this time the French army almost lost their light underwear in the English Channel. They were all stunned. How could they still calm down and think about the problem? It''s just that Thomas Stanley thought too much, thinking that Louis XII was so powerful ...


    Henry VII thought for a while, but did not come up with a better explanation, but accepted Thomas Stanley''s words ...


    Uh ...


    In York City, Marin and Edward are also deducing the British army''s ideas and intentions ...


    "The main force of the British army is about 20,000, commander-in-chief ... It is estimated that your brother-in-law Richard Bohr ..." Marin finished and looked at Edward.


    Edward nodded and said:


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is also the commander that Henry is more able to handle. Although it is not as shocking as you are, it is one of the best commanders of the hypocrite Henry ..."


    "The best commander?" Marin''s eyes flashed ...


    "Yes, it seems logical that Thomas Stanley''s old fox is more suitable to be a commander ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the old fox is old and his body can not meet the requirements of the united soldiers. Therefore, Richard Ball is pseudo The first battle of Wang Henry''s men ... "Edward said affirmatively.


    "Hey, I have a way to make Henry the guy not dare to let Richard Ball become the commander. If you say Richard Ball is not the coach, will the enemy''s combat effectiveness decline?"


    "This is for sure ... But how do you make Henry not believe in Richard Ball? He is Henry''s diehard ..."


    "I naturally have a way ... hehe ..."


    So, Marin came up with one of the "anti-countermeasures", one of the "thirty-six plans":


    "Richard Ball is Henry''s close friend, but he is also your brother-in-law, right?"


    Edward nodded, the world knows this.


    "So, we can write a letter to Richard Ball, playing a family card, promising that as long as he leads the army to surrender to you, after killing Henry, he will be called Duke of York ..." Marin said confidently.


    "However, Richard Ball is Henry''s loyal loyalty and will certainly not agree ... The letter may be handed over to Henry directly ..."


    "I know, therefore, I did not intend to send the letter to Richard Ball, but gave it to others, and deliberately fell into the hands of Henry VII ..." Marin smiled wryly.


    "......"


    After half a day, Edward finally came up with a sentence:


    "You are so cunning ..."

 Chapter 669： Unfortunately, I dare not believe you

    Marin''s countermeasure is very simple-that is, Edward promised to Richard Bohr, his brother-in-law, that he would enshrine him as a true Duke of Yorkshire as long as he would lead the army to himself.


    It can be said that this condition of Edward Kai is very generous. Because Yorkshire is the largest county in England. Previously, during the York dynasty, the Duke of York was only granted to the king ��s son. Actually the Duke of York is equivalent to giving Yorkshire to hereditary territory. It is sincere ...


    Know that although Henry VII married Margaret Lord to Richard Ball, the title of Margaret Lord was only the Countess of Salisbury. Later, when the Margaret Lord died, the descendants of Richard Ball and Margaret Lord could also inherit this Earl''s seat.


    But the question is-Salisbury is just a small town in Wiltshire. Compared with the Earl of a county, the old nose is far away, not to mention the largest Yorkshire in England? The descendants of Yorkshire were fully divided into five counties-West Yorkshire, North Yorkshire, South Yorkshire, Hengboside County and Cleveland County ... Adding up, it has an area of ??about 15,000 square kilometers. Electors of Saxony are much larger. The general principality is not so big ...


    Compared with a small town of 15,000 square kilometers, a fool knows which one to choose. What''s more, the lord of Yorkshire is a duke, far from comparable to the earl of a small town in Salisbury.


    Of course, Richard Ball is the loyal loyalty of Henry VII. He really sent the letter to himself, and he may not be willing to accept it. Therefore, Marin did not intend to send the letter to himself, but intended to send it to Henry VII through the hands of others.


    So, Marin ��s specific plan was to send someone to the military camp where Richard Ball was, but before sending the letter, he deliberately asked Margaret Lord to find a reason to call him home ... ��


    After all, Henry VII has not officially started the Northern Expedition yet, is still at the stage of loot statistics, and is bluffing with the French. Regarding Edward, according to the intelligence personnel of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in London, Henry VII, after sending a ship to control the Irish Sea, was not in a hurry to suppress Edward. Anyway, cutting off Edward''s retreat, Henry VII felt quite sure ...


    In other words, although the 20,000 British troops in London were not disbanded, they are still in the loot statistics stage, they have not completed the closure of the navy, and they have not placed any French captives. At this time, the Margaret Lord could find a reason to deceive Richard Ball from the barracks home.


    When Richard Ball came home, Edward sent someone to the barracks to send a letter to Richard Ball. Moreover, the "secret letter" was deliberately not sealed up, so that the officer receiving the letter could see it. In order to enhance the curiosity of the officer who received the letter, the person who sent the letter can show a sneaky look, triggering the curiosity of the officer who received the letter ... When the brother sees the contents of the letter, it may be frightening. Desperate ... After all, Edward in the letter asked Richard Ball to control all the rebels and killed Henry VII ...


    This is too big. The officer who saw the letter would not dare to claim it, and would hand it over ... Then, just wait for Henry VII to respond ...


    A fox like Henry VII, who can count people, is most suspicious. If he were allowed to see the letter, even if he still believed Richard Ball, he would not dare to hand over the entire army to Richard Ball. After all, Edward is willing to pay the cost-even the titles and titles of the princes such as the Duke of York have been granted, and the average person must be tempted ... Henry VII must not dare to gamble on the loyalty of his players. Changed coach ...


    ����


    A few days later, at a large camp outside London, a sneaky guy came outside the camp gate, confirmed that Richard Ball had been tricked home, and found the gate guard and asked to see Richard Ball. The guards don''t bird him, and as a result the sneaky guy is a gold coin as soon as he makes a shot ...


    The guards of the British guards suddenly became unstable, so they called an officer to deal with it. This officer was just a middle-level officer passing by. He was curious and came to deal with the matter. When the officer inquired about the relationship between the sneaky messenger and Richard Ball, the messenger was only a supporter who said that he was a relative of Richard Ball, and there was an urgent matter to find Richard Ball. Sir ... I''m in a hurry. The messenger grabbed a large handful of gold coins and stuffed it with the officer, and asked him to pass this "home letter" ... Then, the messenger left in a panic ...


    This officer is only a middle-lower-ranking officer, whose income is not high, and he was immediately stunned by this gold coin, which is not much different from the previous guard ... But after a while, the officer finally reacted-if it was a letter from a relative , Why is it sneaky and panic? This is suspicious ...


    Seeing that the letter was not sealed, the officer didn''t hold back for a while, took out the letter and read it ...


    After reading this letter, the officer was so scared that he almost stood unsteady-Nima ... It was a shocking case, and I could n��t help it!


    So the officer immediately turned in the letter ...


    Then, his boss almost got scared ...


    Then, the letter was sent directly to the Tower of London Palace in the city of London ...


    "What? Edward wants to buy Richard?" Henry VII just didn''t care when he heard the report. Because, he trusted his cronies.


    However, when Henry VII saw the letter with his own eyes, his face also changed ...


    Without him, it''s really Edward Kai''s conditions that are too generous, people can''t help but see it ...


    Hereditary Duke of Yorkshire! In the Kingdom of England, this territory is second only to Wales, the Prince of Wales. But the Prince of Wales is the future king, which is simply incomparable. Therefore, the Duke of York is arguably Britain''s largest prince.


    Although Richard Ball served for Henry VII for many years, Henry VII finally gave him only a low-level knighthood. Although he was given an earl''s wife, this benefit will only be available to the next generation. As for Richard Ball himself, it is a blessing to enjoy. Moreover, Salisbury is just a small city, Yorkshire is the largest county in England ... this is simply incomparable ...


    Edward was so generous that it turned out to bring out Henry VII''s extremely stingy ... you know, Richard Polk is Henry VII''s diehard and general ...


    Henry VII was unsure of his idea for a moment, so he invited the wise Thomas D. Stanley of Derbyshire into the palace to discuss the matter ...


    After reading the letter, Thomas Stanley hesitated for a long time and finally said:


    "Your Majesty, in fact, the veteran did not believe that Richard Ball would betray you. But, I have to guard against it ..."


    "So what do you mean?"


    "The veteran believes that Richard Ball is a man. The condition of the lovely Dehua guy is too rich and pleasing to be eye-catching. Therefore, we also need to prevent Richard Ball from being tempted. Although, this chance is relatively small �� But, no matter how small the chance, we have to ban him from happening ... "


    After a pause, Thomas Stanley continued:


    "Your Majesty, you have too much power for Richard Ball. Giving all of the country''s army to the other party is tantamount to giving him his life. If he is really moved, we will all die. After all, Richard Ball is indeed Edward ��s true brother-in-law! "


    Henry VII nodded, and he was worried about it. If Richard Ball has nothing to do with Edward, this letter can be a joke. But, as Thomas Stanley said, Richard Ball ��s wife is indeed Edward ��s sister. Richard Ball himself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is Edward''s undisputed brother-in-law ... Edward''s promise to others may not be fulfilled, but to his own brother-in-law, it can certainly be fulfilled ... Moreover, Henry VII did not dare to ensure that Richard Ball had been influenced by his wife Margaret County Masters over the years. If it is greatly affected, this letter is likely to impress Richard Ball ...


    "So ... change to another commander?"


    "Well, change one! Anyway, Edward''s strength is not as strong as ours, as long as the commander does not fall to each other, the problem should not be big." Thomas Stanley nodded.


    Then, the next day Richard Ball finished his housework, and had not returned to the barracks, he was told-he was transferred from his post ...


    "Your Majesty, why?" Richard Ball couldn''t figure it out and went to Henry VII.


    Henry VII was a little embarrassed, so as not to let his lover feel cold, so he looked at Thomas Stanley and asked for help ...


    Thomas Stanley had to say:


    "Richard, this is the result of discussions among several of our ministers ... they think that it is too cruel for you to take your soldiers to kill your uncle ... so, let others do it ..."


    "Please rest assured that your Majesty and Stanley, I will not be favoritism, let go of Edward''s guy!" Richard Ball patted his chest and promised.


    But Henry VII and Thomas Stanley glanced at each other, and at the same time a thought came up:


    "Unfortunately I dare not believe you ..."

 Chapter 670： Coaching

    This is not to blame Henry VII and Thomas Stanley fear, because the 20,000 army is almost the entire family of the Kingdom of England. Controlling this army is equivalent to mastering the life and death of the Kingdom of England.


    If Richard Ball had any hint of rebellion, Henry VII and Thomas Stanley and others would die without a burial place, and the whole family would die without a burial place.


    When Qin Shihuang handed over a total of 600,000 troops across the country to Wang Jian to destroy the Chu Kingdom, he was extremely worried, with a somber face and a terrified heart--because he gave Wang Jian all his family ...


    Wang Jian is a wise man, knowing Yingzheng ��s worries, so he shamelessly asked Yingzheng to give him more fertile land and manor. A gesture of "Laozi only needs money" finally dispelled the emperor''s doubts. Before Wang Jian, another Qin warlord, Bai Qi, was jealous because he didn''t pay attention to Qin''s feelings.


    Therefore, for a monarch, when he gives you all the army, your glory and danger coexist. Because, the monarch will always worry that you will overthrow him with the army in your hand ...


    It is for this reason that Marin personally led the troops in every battle. In addition to his own talents, he was indeed stronger than his men, but he was also worried that the army would be in the hands of his generals, posing danger to himself.


    Therefore, after the incident of Edward''s letter, no matter whether Henry VII believes in Richard Bohr or not, his heart will leave a huge shadow. Unless Ken will entrust all his life to Richard Ball, the general monarch will choose to change coaches. This is not about right or wrong, but human nature, there is no solution ...


    In the end, Richard Bol, a close associate of Henry VII, was dismissed from the post of 20,000 British commander, and then arranged by Henry VII to take charge of negotiating with the French. This time, the French not only sent a lot of food to England, but also supplies such as artillery, as well as 7,000 prisoners of war and more than 10,000 civilians were captured. Therefore, there are some between the two parties. Richard Ball was appointed by Henry VII as the interim foreign minister and was solely responsible for negotiations with France. Of course, in order to appease Richard Ball, Henry VII gave him a lot of money ...


    As for the new commander of the 20,000 British army, Henry VII discussed with the ministers for a long time, and finally determined that-let Henry Percy (Little Henry), Earl of Northumberland, replace Richard Ball as the new commander of the British army.


    Originally, Henry VII had also considered the son of John Howell, the earl of Oxford and Thomas Howard, the son of Howard, Duke of Norfolk. However, John De Ville, the Earl of Oxford, was capricious, although Henry VII thanked him for supporting him as king. However, this person betrayed Richard III, God knows whether it will be bought by Edward. And Thomas Howard, the son of the Duke of Norfolk, liked naval warfare and was not very proficient in land warfare. Therefore, Henry VII can only select Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, the fifth-generation Earl of Northumberland, who is only 27 years old, as coach.


    Henry Percy ��s desire to fight is also very strong, because his land is in Northumberland in the north of England, but since the Scottish army looted the northern counties the year before, he has not received tax from the land for two years. , Seriously affected his luxurious life in London. Only by defeating Edward and recovering several counties in the north would he be able to regain the tax on the large block of land in Northumberland to maintain his decent noble life.


    Of course, its ability is pretty good. Although not as good as Richard Ball, his character is still stable and not very prominent, but it does not have too many shortcomings. Such a person, commanding 20,000 British troops, to clean up Edward''s 10,000 horses, there should be no problem ...


    Moreover, Henry VII believes that after the French defeat, the French generals under Edward''s news learned that the morale had been severely hit. Because, France ��s plan to invade England went bankrupt ... And Edward relied mainly on French soldiers. In this way, the 20,000 English soldiers with strong morale had no reason to lose ...


    Henry Percy, the fifth generation Earl of Northumberland, was also very excited. After all, he was only 27 years old and was the first to lead the army. Moreover, it still commands almost all the regular troops in the Kingdom of England (except the London Imperial Guard). For the young Earl Henry, this is definitely a glorious experience ... years later, he also has the capital to brag to future generations-think that year, your grandfather and I led the national army and quelled thousands of rebels ...


    Because the French brought the grain and grass needed by the 20,000 army by ship, Henry VII is not short of grain now. The grain that was burned outside Birmingham before was recovered from the unfortunate French. Moreover, there are many surplus ...


    Seeing that the French army under Edward showed no signs of mutiny, Henry VII was too lazy to wait any longer. As a result, Henry VII imprisoned all the French captives and sent a lot of sailors to watch them. All the army soldiers, led by new coach Henry Percy, marched towards the north of Yorkshire ...


    Confident Henry Percy did not follow Richard Bohr ��s original plan to go north from the west, but directly planned to go from the several counties in the middle and east to the scourge of the ��Robin Han bandit gang�� and push them all the way to calmly go north .


    Although the elimination of Edward was the ultimate goal, Henry Percy did not mind to eliminate the so-called "Robin Hood Bandit" midway, so as to restore order to the previously turbulent counties in the Middle East of England. After all, if the "Robin Hood Rogue" is settled, it''s a credit ...


    In fact, Henry Percy led his army through several counties in the Middle East, and he had his own considerations. Because, as far as he knows, in the four central counties, there are more than a hundred thousand refugees who have fled from the north. Among them, the refugees from his county of Northumberland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ estimated that there are 20,000 or 30,000.


    This time passing by the four central counties, Henry Percy not only wanted to kill the "Robin Han Thieves", but also wanted to take advantage of the large number of four central counties (Nottinghamshire, Leicestershire, Lincolnshire, Derbyshire). Drifters. After all, these migrants are also labor.


    As long as we are traveling northwards, by the way, we will be able to supplement the population loss problem in Northumberland. Even, there are still profits-after all, among the hundreds of thousands of refugees, there are many refugees from other counties. Moreover, there are very few old and weak refugees who can live to the present-because most of the old and weak have died in famine ...


    With so many strong refugees brought back, with the sparse population of Northumberland, it is definitely better ...


    The reason why Henry Percy snatched the position of British commander was that he wanted to use soldiers halfway to help him entrap and **** a large number of refugees to his territory in Northumberland. As long as more than 100,000 people are brought back to Northumberland, it will not only make up for the previous population loss, but also make a lot of people go back. As long as there is someone to help him grow the land and exploit him, he will not worry about having no money to spend in the future ... Northumberland is not bad land, it is bad labor ...


    The British army, led by Henry Percy, quickly entered Leicestershire. But after that, the British army began to look for thieves to beat around, and at the same time began to force a large number of refugees to follow the army north ...


    According to Henry Percy ��s idea, he took more than 100,000 refugees with the army to the north. After defeating Edward, who was entrenched in York City, he directly handed over the hundreds of thousands of refugees who had wrapped up the army to the border with the north of Yorkshire. Within Northumberland. After a little arrangement, he can take Edward himself or his body back to London to receive the reward-both war and personal gain, it is perfect ...


    already edited

 Chapter 671： Flee without fighting

    In the eyes of nobles, Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, is a very well-cultivated and polite young nobleman. However, that is also limited to the face of nobility. When facing civilians, Henry Percy is another face.


    In the name of gangsters, Henry Percy arrested many refugees on the charge of "communicating bandits" and then took them northward. Therefore, 20,000 refugees in Leicestershire were basically caught by him.


    However, Henry Percy was not satisfied. After all, Northumberland is a large county with more than 5,000 square kilometers. Before, there were only tens of thousands of people, which was obviously underdeveloped.


    Know that in this era, because there is no application machine. Therefore, agricultural activities are basically completed by manpower. Therefore, to fully develop Northumberland requires a large population.


    Before this, the Earls of Northumberland had not tried to recruit immigrants. However, Northumberland is located in the northernmost part of England. Without the warmth of the south, it is vulnerable to attacks by the Kingdom of Scotland in the north. Therefore, few people are willing to move to Northumberland. The population of England is mainly concentrated in several counties in the southeast near London.


    But this time was different, and then the chance of Richard Ball was replaced. Savvy Henry Percy saw a huge opportunity-there are more than 100,000 refugees in several central counties. If you bring them to Northumberland, you can definitely improve the development of Northumberland.


    Today, Northumberland is mainly based on sheep farming. In addition to the reasons why wool sells well, there are also frustrations of labor shortage. After all, farming requires a lot of people.


    Therefore, Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, desperately won the opportunity to become coach. He intends to use this troop to go north and make a fortune. At least, we must plunder sufficient labor ...


    With this idea, Henry Percy naturally led the army to the chaotic central route, instead of the western route that Richard Ball planned to take.


    In the name of gangsters, Henry Percy sent an army to gangsters. But at the same time, he also sent cronies and led soldiers to capture the refugees from the north. As for the name of arresting people, it is naturally a "communicator." After seizing it, the family took it away and followed the army north ...


    After cleaning up Leicestershire, Henry Percy was surprised to find out-why did he catch more than 10,000 refugees? Isn''t it that there are more than one hundred thousand refugees?


    This is also the information of Henry Percy lags behind, the number of hundreds of thousands of refugees is no problem, but that was the matter of the previous year. Because the food was robbed, most refugees in the northern counties naturally went south to beg or find grass roots and bark to eat (the northern counties were eaten up). But since last year, many of the northern refugees who came forward have chosen to return home. After all, the bark and grass of my hometown have grown. Of course, it would be better if some grain seeds could be taken back and planted ...


    In addition, Marin also emigrated tens of thousands of refugees. Therefore, there are only 50,000 or 60,000 refugees left in the central counties. Moreover, many people also joined the bandit group.


    Under such circumstances, Henry Percy naturally cannot catch any refugees ...


    In desperation, Henry Percy suddenly gave birth to a plan-in order to take away a sufficient population, he sent some trusted officers, led his soldiers, dressed as thieves of thieves, went to the home of the locals in Leicestershire to rob and take local The farmer''s family was robbed of poverty and could not survive ...


    Then, Henry Percy sent another man to appear as the savior, mobilizing these local unlucky eggs who had lost everything, and going to the "good life" in Northumberland in the north ...


    Can''t live anymore, what can the local peasant farmers do? I had to follow him. Subsequently, Henry Percy relieved them of their limited food-in fact, the food was originally robbed from their home ...


    By this insignificant means, Henry Percy took away more than 10,000 people from Leicestershire, bringing the refugee team to as many as 30,000.


    Then, Henry Percy led the army with satisfaction and continued north. Because he did not dare to offend Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire, Henry Percy ��s army did not pass Derbyshire but went to Nottinghamshire, east of Derbyshire. Nottinghamshire is also home to the "Robin Han Thieves" ...


    The reason why Leicestershire and Nottinghamshire were chosen as the "start" is because neither Leicestershire nor Nottinghamshire currently has a lord. They belong to the "ownerless" land, and there will be no count until the middle and late 16th century Separated into these two counties. Even if the population is robbed here, no one can be blamed. Unlike Derbyshire, the Earl Thomas Stanley of Derbyshire is too strong. They are the king ��s stepfather and ca n��t afford to offend ...


    When Henry Percy led the army into Nottinghamshire, he inevitably ran into the "Robin Han Thieves". However, when Henry Percy''s army was rampant in Leicestershire, the heads of the "Robin Hood Thieves" Coster and Maric asked Marlin how to respond. After careful consideration, Marin decided to let the "Robin Hood Rogue" retreat and temporarily avoid the edge ...


    Doesn''t mean that "Robin Hood Rogue" is afraid of Henry Percy''s army. After all, "Robin Hood Rogue" can''t beat Henry Percy, but it is safer to hide in the jungle.


    It was only that Marin considered that he needed to encourage the arrogance of his opponents, so that the two of Coster and Maric took the initiative to retreat.


    The "Robin Han Thieves" who once made the king a headache for the scourge, fled without a fight. How much did Henry Percy''s self-confidence increase?


    Seven or eight thousand thieves chose to escape, inadvertently accelerating the arrogance of Henry Percy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the other party is a 27-year-old young man, so, shouldn''t he be crazy?


    Koster and Maric chose to execute Marin''s order decisively. They took their men, and after tidying up, under the watch of the British reconnaissance cavalry, they fled into the Benning Mountains to the northwest. Convergence ...


    Of course, in order to make "Lost Fleeing" more realistic, when the "Robin Hood Rogue" evacuated from Sherwood Forest, they fled at first. In addition to the south where the British army is located, there are thieves in three other directions to escape.


    But the British Scouts did n��t know that the thieves in these three directions would eventually run towards the mountainous area of ??the Benning Mountains in the northwest, and at most make a circle ...


    Uh ...


    As expected, Henry Percy, who was still plundering the population in the south of Nottinghamshire, as expected by Marlin, heard that seven or eight thousand robin robbers in the Sherwood Forest in the north of Nottinghamshire had spread out after his army arrived. The news of the escape made Henry Percy ��s self-confidence explode��the reputation of Lao Tzu was so lethal ... before the north of Nottinghamshire, the thieves ran first, and they were seven or eight thousand thieves. what!


    So, Henry Percy immediately wrote to Henry VII to report his "heird record" ......


    Henry VII and Thomas Stanley are also a bit sullen-isn''t the head of the bandit group a French knight? Why did it flash without disrupting the British army? Could it be because they lost their confidence after learning the "bad news" of the elimination of the main force of the French army? Um ... it should be like this ...

 Chapter 672： 5th Army

    Southeast of Yorkshire, north of the Humber River. . More latest chapter visit: ������.�ߢ�XS.�㧰��. Sivag, the former highest military chief of the noble republic of West Friesland, has been here for several months. With the help of the "Robin Han Thieves" led by Coster and Mali, Siwag and his cronies and officers successfully recruited 10,000 young refugees from several counties in England and began training.


    And these ten thousand English recruits were edited by Marin as the Fifth Army ...


    Marin''s legion had more than 4,000 men in the ancient Roman legion, and it could make up eight square formations. And because of the lack of muskets and ammunition, Canadians have more good shooters. Therefore, this regiment is similar to Saqqara ��s Fourth Corps, which is also dominated by English soldiers, and uses bows and arrows as long-range weapons.


    Although training for a few months in southeast Yorkshire north of the Humber River, Siwag still had little confidence in this brand new Fifth Army. After all, do n��t look at these dog recruits during the training. They look pleasing to the eyes, but the battlefield is really true. Everyone is a child, and there may be something serious ...


    Facing the 20,000-strong British army, Siwag did not think that the Fifth Army ��s 10,000 English recruits had any fighting power. Struck by several rounds of arrow rain from the English Longbowmen, she might cry and call her mother ...


    The fact is that not only did Siwag have no confidence in the Fifth Army, Marin also had no confidence in the Fifth Army. English soldiers are not as strong as Germans in fighting. Although there are Sacra ��s "food temptation" and "confusion" training methods to help the training, the specific combat strength is completely unfinished ...


    So, after consideration, Marin decided-let the 10,000 troops go to York City to assist Edward''s original 10,000 troops to defend the city ...


    Malin Ben was not at ease with those French soldiers, fearing that they would resent Edward, or that they would surrender to the British army. Therefore, sending another 10,000 people in the past will give them confidence.


    In addition, for recruits, there is no better way to exercise for defending the city. On the frontal battlefield, recruits may collapse due to the impact of the enemy. But in the war of defending the city, because of the huge advantage of the tall and strong city wall, the recruits have a heart to rely on, so it is not easy to collapse.


    You know, in the battle of the city defense, let alone the trained recruits, it is regarded as a civilian strong with no military skills, so it can also push its weapons to the city wall to participate in the city defense. Moreover, it is more effective. After all, the solidity of the city walls gives the soldiers who are not veterans a great sense of security ...


    Therefore, Marin plans to use this York City battle to train the recruits, let them see the blood, and exercise courage and courage ...


    Soldiers who have seen blood are very different from soldiers who have not seen blood. The soldiers of the peace era looked dashing during the military parade, but they did not necessarily work if they really became the battlefield. Because, the parade and the battle are completely different ...


    The military soldiers of the military parade looked serious, but their muscles were tight. Don''t look like a bluff, in fact, those soldiers may be nervous in your heart.


    But the veterans who have seen blood are different, and those who can crawl out of the dead on the battlefield will either collapse in their hearts or everything will not matter-even death does not matter, so their faces are full of indifference and coldness. ...


    Therefore, with the same serious expression, the recruits who have never seen blood are different from the veterans of a hundred battles. Peace soldiers who have never seen blood have a serious face because of tension and prudence; while veterans who have seen blood are because they do n��t care about everything and are numb to life, so their faces are too lazy to even have expressions�� Lao Tzu is not afraid of death. Seeing strangers, bloodthirsty veterans may treat you as a "head", and there is no difference between killing you and killing "chicken" in their hearts. And they suddenly have the look of killing the chicken, and the sensitive people will be murderous ... because, the bloodthirsty veteran in front of you may indeed think about **** you, thinking where to get the knife to solve you at once ... ��


    Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t really want to kill you, he just used to kill people. The veterans used will think about how to get a knife at you, and those who use a gun, thinking about where to hit you the fastest to make you burp ... This kind of indifference with bad intentions is the murderousness that people say ...


    Marin himself is a knight, and he has a little of this veteran''s habit. For example, seeing other knights sometimes wondering how to use a rifle to knock the opponent off the horse, or aim at someone''s neck-thinking about how to use the saber to fly the other person''s head along the side when passing by ...


    In the previous life, Marin met a veteran who was a sniper, who was silent, but he always likes to look at the eyebrows of people-paralyzed, he is wondering how to burst your head ... This is purely cultivated for a long time. Is just a professional habit ...


    ...


    The habit is terrible. When a person is used to killing, this person is not a pervert wanted criminal but a veteran veteran ...


    Only when you get used to killing and look down on life and death can you grow into a veteran of battle. Therefore, Marin intends to send the newly established Fifth Legion to York City, taking the initiative to replace those Frenchmen who are responsible for the city''s guard work, and face the siege of the English army.


    Although some people may die, after this battle, most of the wartime will be used to the cruelty of the battlefield. As for those who can''t adapt, it can be seen through the cruel battle of defending the city. Then, either execute or kick out the army ...


    The Fifth Army was of great use to Marin. After Edward occupied London, it was impossible to rely on the French to help him defend the city. Otherwise, Edward himself will be afraid. Therefore, Edward needs an army belonging to a brand new Kingdom of England.


    Of course, in the short term, Edward can hardly find a suitable army to protect himself. Therefore, Marin will definitely select one from the Fourth Army of Saqqara and the Fifth Army of Siwag, and be temporarily ordered to protect Edward and let Edward survive the difficult stage. After all, these two legions are made up of Englishmen, and Edward is more convenient to summon. As for which one to choose, it depends on Edward''s preference.


    When Edward stands firm, he will definitely form his own army. Then this army will definitely be marginalized. But it does not matter, after all, after Edward''s success, Marin will also become the new Earl of Northumberland and Lord of the Isle of Wight. Big deal, transfer them to guard Northumberland and Isle of Wight.


    Marin estimated that he felt that Edward would have a greater chance of choosing the Fifth Legion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the Fifth Legion is a newly formed legion, and its loyalty to Marin ��s "old master" is not yet Very high. As a result, Edward was given a chance to win. Therefore, Marin needs to hurry up to let the Fifth Army form combat power.


    After all, after the battle, Marin must return to Germany with the main force. If the Fifth Legion had never seen blood, too much counsel, and finally turned over by the remnants of Henry VII, it would be humiliating. If you send troops to attack England again, Lao Shen will not bother to say, if you accidentally let the daughter-in-law, Princess Margaret, be killed by the rebels, then Marin will have no legal basis to rule England ...


    Perhaps by virtue of hard power, Marin can indeed use force to defeat the English wastewood. However, the rebellion in the future must be indispensable, as it will cause headaches and die. Marin could not guarantee that his descendants would also be "skilled" in military affairs, and overwhelm the whole of England ... one who is in trouble will be sent to the guillotine ... Therefore, it is better to obtain the throne of England through the jurisprudence ...


    To this end, Malinte revised the combat plan-he planned to leave the Fifth Army with 5,000 accompanying veterans and ��hand over�� York City to the Fifth Army for defense. Moreover, he will not immediately attack the English army from behind, but first let the Fifth Army and the English army fight for a while. After the recruits of the Fifth Legion have fully seen the blood, they will use their main force to launch an attack from behind to completely solve the English army ...

 Chapter 673： Sum

    In order not to let Henry Percy know of the existence of the Fifth Army, Marin also hurt his brain. -First of all, he asked Siwag to take the Fifth Legion day and night, and he used a special "gate" to take a remote path to avoid being seen by too many people.


    You know, there are many people with mixed eyes. If a passerby accidentally reveals the message to Henry Percy, then the other party will be treated with caution. After all, facing 10,000 people and 20,000 people are completely different concepts.


    However, in this way, the marching speed is greatly reduced. Because when you see the road during the day and march at night, the road cannot be clearly seen. You can only **** while walking, and the speed of the march cannot be raised naturally. They are not guerrillas who are used to walking at night. The speed of marching in the middle of the night must be greatly affected.


    Fortunately, Henry Percy ��s selfishness was too heavy, and he was busy looting the population in Nottinghamshire without rushing north. Otherwise, the Fifth Army could not reach York City before the English army.


    Secondly, Marin also had to keep secret the news of his ambush. In order not to let the news of the existence of his ambush leak out, Marin, every night, sent scout cavalry to block the road from York City to the outside, and intercepted the suspected spy who rode out of the city at night. Do n��t listen to the advice and kill the scene directly ... By this means, Marin barely guaranteed that no one would pass the news that he had brought 5,000 soldiers into York City ...


    In fact, there are still a few hidden spies belonging to Henry VII among Edward''s "guards". It''s just that because of the killing, they dare not show up. The other thing is that after the incident of Allen ��s ��guard��, Edward did n��t believe his ��guards�� anymore. Now, Edward''s defense work is temporarily taken over by the people brought by Marin. After all, the soldiers from Germany will not have a relationship with Henry VII. In order to prevent information leakage, Edward''s hundreds of England ''guards'' guards were all monitored by Marin''s men. Those secret agents, who were deeply hidden, did not dare to even send information. If you move a little, you may be killed on the spot ...


    With these two measures, Marin does not believe that people of Henry VII can still obtain intelligence ...


    However, before leading his 5,000 soldiers to evacuate York City, Marin suddenly remembered that he brought 5,000 soldiers into the city. It seems that from the Penning Mountains to York City, there are many people who saw it. ...


    If Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, was in the siege, he sent his men to the west of York City to grab food, and accidentally learned that there were 5,000 soldiers and horses hiding in the mountains in the west, then the other side would certainly guard themselves Attacked ...


    In desperation, Marin had to think of a stupid way-to kidnap all the people from the villages and towns he saw on his army''s original marching route and bring them back to the mountains. In this way, no insider will know the news of his army. As for insiders in York City? That would have to wait for Henry Percy to capture York City. However, Marin could not give him this opportunity ...


    In this way, Marin had to take his men and wrap up two or three thousand local residents along the way to enter the mountain together. Coupled with the seven or eight thousand robin robbers who escaped from Nottinghamshire, the camp in the mountain suddenly increased by tens of thousands. With tens of thousands of mouths open, the supply of food suddenly became tense.


    In desperation, Marin had to send someone to quickly whip to Newcastle to inform the logistic forces there, through the ship, from the Humber River in the south of Yorkshire. Then, let the "Robin Han Thieves" people go to the river to meet. In this way, there is no shortage of food. Even if Henry Percy knew about this situation, he would not think of his forehead army. Because the "Robin Hood Rogue Group" will throw a banner and pull away hatred for their regular army. Henry Percy didn''t bother to ignore the thieves hiding in the mountains before he captured York City. Because, the important ��sex�� of the two has no comparable ��sex��.


    ...


    Henry Percy ��s 20,000-strong English army was very frustrating. It was not until Newcastle transported food through the Humber River to Marin that Henry Percy ��s army ended the looting of the population, food and property of Nottinghamshire. But, in a blink of an eye, he took his soldiers to the "bandit" in Lincolnshire to the east ...


    Lincolnshire is very large, nearly 6,000 square kilometers, more than twice the size of Nottinghamshire, and has a larger population. Henry Percy pondered-enter Lincolnshire to loot, there must be more people and property ...


    However, the generals were not happy ...


    Although looting such "ownerless" counties can make a fortune, Henry Percy ate "meat" and they only drank some soup. Needless to say, the benefits are time-consuming.


    You know, everyone is counting on defeating Edward ��s army to build merits, so that their title can be mentioned, or some can be added on the fief. Lincoln County is so big, if the robbery is over, the yellow "flower" dishes will be cold ...


    As a result, many officers jointly reported to Henry VII Henry Percy''s "doing no business" behavior. After being reprimanded by Henry VII in the letter, Henry Percy finally converged, then stopped the robbery in Lincolnshire, and began to organize a large army to cross the Humber River and march towards Yorkshire ...


    ...


    Seeing that the British army finally entered Yorkshire, Marin was idle, and he discussed with Edward how to pit Henry Percy to make him more proud and conceited ...


    "Your Majesty, or else, let''s write a summation letter and send it to Henry Percy''s camp to make him happy?" Malin, who had a bad stomach, suggested.


    "Summing? Grand Duke Marin, what are you kidding? How can I be the king granted by destiny, how can I summon the chaotic thief?" Edward was a little angry.


    Marin quickly appeased:


    "Your Majesty, it''s not true peace, it''s fake, let Henry Percy relax his guard!"


    "Fake? But, it''s a shame ..." Edward is a traditional European noble after all, and he loves face. Unlike Marin, a traversal, for the sake of interest, the father can do it, as long as the interest is high enough to break the bottom line ...


    "It''s just a lie. Your Majesty doesn''t need to care. As long as we can defeat these 20,000 troops, we can go directly south. And Your Majesty, you are the real King of England. So, what are these small actions before? Marin persuaded.


    "However, with our strength, it is enough to defeat them, there is no need to fake peace ..." Edward said suspiciously.


    "My majesty, the army is mine, and of course I am distressed. Although we have many soldiers, there are also many enemies! If they are prepared, our sneak attacks may become a bitter fight. Even if we win, we will The loss is huge. At that time, what southbound siege of London? After all, the 20,000 main force of my men is the one who went south to siege London. And the 20,000 horses in York City, the French are not credible, and the new Sivag It ��s okay to guard the city, and you ca n��t count on them to besiege London. "


    Edward thought for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought Marin made sense. So, he agreed to write a letter of false summation. The letter was "fucked" by Marin himself. As for Edward, he felt that he didn''t take part in facelessness ...


    Marin stated in the letter of summation-Heng Laoqi, shall we not fight? You see, I also have a 10,000 army, sticking to York City, your 20,000 horses may not be able to fight. Did n��t you fail to hit Dublin before?


    Or, you sealed Yorkshire to me, the only heir of the York family, and then we stop the truce?


    ...


    Marin has studied psychology and naturally knows what tone to use. In the summation letter, Marin imitates Edward, using a tone that looks confident but lacks confidence. And this fits Edward''s "real" situation ...


    When the summation letter was sent to Henry Percy''s camp, Henry Percy laughed arrogantly-before this was played, the other party admits, the victory and defeat are clear ...


    Of course, he has no right to make the decision for Henry VII. So he sent someone to send the summation letter back to London to let Henry VII take the lead. But at the same time, he commanded 20,000 troops to continue northward, first encircling York City ...

 Chapter 674： The siege begins

    The summation letter was sent to London, and Henry VII laughed after reading it:


    "Haha, Edward''s bastard, I finally feel scared this time!" From Edward''s obvious lack of tone, Henry VII saw the other''s panic and fear. . The fastest update visit: ����.79XS.�㧰��. So, he feels particularly cool ...


    After reading the letter of summation, Thomas Stanley asked Henry VII:


    "So, Your Majesty, how do you think to reply?"


    Neither of them suspected that this letter was fraudulent, because without knowing the existence of Marin ��s 20,000 troops hiding in the mountains, the emergence of this letter of peace was in line with Edward ��s current ��desperate�� situation. Edward''s "largest foreign aid" Frenchman was defeated by the British army, and there seemed to be no movement in Scotland. And the sea route where Edward West withdrew back to the Irish island was also blocked ... So, Henry VII and Thomas Stanley felt that Edward was in a desperate situation, and it was normal to make a sum.


    After thinking about it, Henry VII suddenly said with a big face:


    "He wants peace? Dreaming! He is the only male ''sex'' member of the York family, and has also been a crown prince. It is the biggest obstacle to the legal ''sex'' of my king. Edward is not dead. Where can I be a king safely? He escaped from the Tower of London this time, and this time, I will kill it! "


    After a pause, Henry VII said again:


    "By the way, his only child, Margaret, can''t let go!"


    If it is a modern person, I heard that even a little ��female�� child would n��t let go, so I must protest. But Thomas Stanley is a vulgar old fox, and naturally has no opinions. In this way, the two giants of the Tudor dynasty easily completed the decision. As for the other ministers, they did not dare to violate Henry VII''s intentions. After all, Heng Lao Qi is a ruthless man, killing people, it does not blink ... At first, if Marin instructed Margaret County Master to use the raccoon to change the prince, now Edward ��s grave, Weeds are estimated to be half tall ...


    After notifying several other ministers, Henry VII ordered the Earl of Northumberland, Henry Percy, to order-be sure to capture Edward, no matter what it is! If Edward is caught, Henry Percy can remove a large area of ??land from the large northern half of Yorkshire as an additional enclosure ...


    In addition, Edward Margaret, the ��female�� child, must also be captured, regardless of life or death ...


    As for Anna, it''s not that important. However, when caught, if you are pregnant, find someone kicking his abdomen and let her abortion ...


    ...


    In the face of this vicious order, Henry Percy also wiped cold sweat after reading it-the seven masters were really vicious, and the companion was like a tiger ...


    Then, Henry Percy led the main force of 20,000 British troops and surrounded the city of York ...


    At this time, in York City, in accordance with the instructions before Edward left, the recruits of the Fifth Legion sent by Marin temporarily took over the defense and were responsible for resisting the British attack. As for the seven thousand French troops and three thousand German mercenaries, as the reserve team, they are mainly responsible for reinforcement of dangerous areas at any time ...


    Judge Francois Knight had no opinion on this arrangement. As a result, such an arrangement would allow French soldiers to reduce a lot of casualties. In addition, Edward once again reiterated before leaving-as long as he defeated, he would fish an Earl Dangdang ...


    However, the somewhat frank Cavaliers of Francois did not know that Edward had no intention of fulfilling this promise. Even, after winning London, Edward intends to let his sister poison the Frenchman, lest he ask himself for the count ... It is said that sister Margaret ''gets'' a very slow appearance. Sexual "poison" medicine, Princess Catherine of Spain died of this slow "sexual" poison "medicine ... This thing is definitely a big killer of palace fighting ...


    After fighting Henry VII for several years, Edward was not the chick who had just been swapped out of the Tower of London. The inherent hatred between Canada, Britain and France made Edward distrust the French. Moreover, under the teaching of his sister''s letters, Edward also became a bit fierce.


    Even Marin, Edward thought about whether he would be poisoned afterwards. But after thinking about it, I gave up. Why? Marin is not English. In Germany, Marin also has the powerful princehood of the Grand Duchy of Beihai. If Marin is poisoned, it will lead to national disputes. Moreover, familiar with Marin, Edward also knows-Marin''s navy is not weak ...


    England can fear France, relying on the strong French navy. But the navy of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea has dozens of warships, all of which are equipped with artillery, and may not be lost to the English navy ...


    Of course, it also depends on Marlin''s performance afterwards. If afterwards, this man, Marin, stayed away from England, and "exposed" his ambitions for England, Edward would still intend to poison him. If Marin took advantage and returned to Germany, Edward decided to continue his ��friendship�� with him. Because even as a king of England, a strong ally is needed. Marin''s army is strong, and he may need his help ...


    Marin, who was drinking with Edward, did not know. Edward, who was clinking with him passionately, was thinking about whether to poison him ...


    However, Marin is not a good bird. While Edward was thinking about whether or not to poison Marin, Marin was also calculating-when to get rid of Edward''s sister Margaret ...


    The Margaret Lord is a ruthless ''female'' strongman. If Edward becomes king, the Margaret Lord will definitely become the ''female'' overlord in the political arena of England. It would be bad if this crazy ''female'' person prevented Caesar from marrying Edward''s ''female'' princess Margaret. Moreover, if this ''woman'' killed Margaret after Edward''s death, then the throne is her son ...


    In order to control England in the future, it is necessary to get rid of this ''female'' ... Marin made up his mind ...


    However, the ghosts of the two of them, the smiles piled on their faces, are almost overflowing ... Sure enough, there are no good birds in the political arena-good birds have died halfway down the grassroots ...


    ...


    When Marin and Edward were drinking in a camp in the mountains, the British army finally launched a siege of ��sex�� against York City ...


    In the first round of attack, because it was a temptation, the British army did not use much force, but sent longbowmen to shoot arrows at the city head. Originally, it was only a trial of ''sex'' attack. If the opponents were all veterans, the longbowmen''s tossing ''shooting'' had little success.


    However, the bad thing is that most of the soldiers of the Fifth Legion are recruits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Sivag and his officers reminded him in every way, there are still some silly heads out to watch the British movement ...


    Then, the first round of the British Longbowmen''s ''shot'' strike took away the ''sex'' lives of dozens of silly recruits. More than 30 people were injured ...


    And this round of arrow rain finally made these recruits understand-what is the cruel ��sex�� on the battlefield ...


    Before, the officers have been emphasizing that on the battlefield, no mistakes are allowed. Because, once you make a mistake, it means your death is over ...


    Everyone used to think that the officer was verbose, but after this round of arrows rained down, everyone finally understood-on the battlefield, mistakes will really die ...


    Those who were killed by the British Army''s Arrow Rain were "trained" by those who usually love to play tricks. During normal training, these people do not take things seriously, and the punishment is still their own way. However, after the brutal baptism of the battlefield, everyone understood that the reminders of the experienced officers are all important principles of life-saving on the battlefield ...


    So, in the tense battlefield atmosphere, the recruits began to desperately recall the usual teachings of the officers, so that they could adapt themselves to the battlefield more, and on the premise of not escaping, save their lives in cruel fighting ...

 Chapter 675： No hurry, wait and see

    At the beginning of the siege, the British commander Henry Percy, the earl of Northumberland, discovered a situation-there seemed to be a lot of recruits on the opposite side ...


    If you are an experienced veteran, you will definitely hide directly behind the outside ��female�� wall above the city head in the face of the longbowmen ��s arrow-throwing arrows under the city wall. . ����.�����S.���� is updated fast. However, because of the trajectory angle, the bow and arrow thrown by ��shot�� cannot hurt the person hiding behind the wall of the ��female�� in the city. Anyone who was injured in the first round of ��shoot�� must be a properly recruited egg.


    As a result, the first round of arrows rained down, and the British army under the wall heard dozens of screams from the wall. Obviously, there are a lot of recruits in the city ...


    Of course, it may not be a recruit, but simply a people strong. After all, it is a common practice to let the Minzhuang help defend the city. However, under normal circumstances, only in a critical situation or when the main soldiers are tired, will the Min Zhuang be pushed to the front line. This is because the military literacy of the people and the people is too low. If they are allowed to keep the first ''stick'', it is estimated that they can shake the military''s mind and lower their morale. After all, in the cold weapon era and the semi-cold weapon era, it was morale and military spirit that fought in war. If the military''s heart is shaken and the soldiers are affected by the screams of the strong people, then the battle is very difficult to fight.


    Therefore, Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, who has learned a lot of military knowledge, directly concluded that the city has insufficient military power and many recruits ...


    Even Henry Percy speculated that the French in the city might have escaped a lot. After all, the French are not fools when they see no hope. In this way, Edward will have to rely on the Minzhuang in the city to help defend the city and push Minzhuang to the front line as soon as he comes up.


    As a result, Henry Percy was directly excited. If his judgment is correct, then it may be easier to capture York City. And if you have captured York City and caught Edward and his ''female'', then it is definitely a good job. According to the promise of Henry VII, he could cut off a lot of land in the north of the big Yorkshire.


    So, Henry Percy gave up the tentative attack half a day later and changed to attack directly ...


    In the following time, it entered a formal offensive and defensive phase. But what made Henry Percy so confusing was that the defender on the city''s head, besides making a lot of mistakes on the first day, performed better in the next few days. And the defense of York City is naturally more and more stable ...


    In fact, the recruits of this Fifth Army Corps at the head of the city have a solid training foundation. Sivag and his fellow celebrities were already experienced military officers. After surrendering to Marin, Siwag and his friends learned a lot of advanced training methods of the East Frisian army, including the food stabbing training method in Sakara. As a result, the foundation of the 10,000 English recruits in the city is actually very solid. The conditions on the first day are basically due to tension or not being taken seriously.


    In the afternoon of the first day, the British army launched a fierce attack, almost breaking through the defense of the city wall. For a time, hundreds of British soldiers once rushed in, almost knocking out the recruits in the city.


    Fortunately, there are seven thousand French veterans and three thousand German mercenaries standing by the wall. With their support, the recruits of the Fifth Legion on the city''s head would not collapse.


    But after the first day of panic and chaos, the recruits of the Fifth Legion above the city were completely reborn ...


    With the exception of a dozen soft egg recruits who were directly scared by the **** battlefield, everyone else gradually adapted to the brutal battlefield with the first day of fighting ...


    Therefore, from the next day, the recruits of the Fifth Legion above the city became more and more stable. Even if the British army once again broke through a small section of the city wall, it did not almost collapse like the first day. Instead, it organized a counterattack calmly and drove the British army off the city wall again ...


    In this way, every day, the British army under the city wall and the French and German mercenaries in the city can feel the growth and changes of the recruits of the Fifth Legion ...


    "Could it be that the war of defending the city really allowed the recruits to grow quickly?" On the tall building inside the city wall, several French officers who had been watching the battle situation thought so ...


    In fact, they are not wrong. With the help of veterans, fighting a city-defense battle that is not very disparate in strength is indeed a good way for new recruits to grow. However, in this way, few judges have seen it as obvious.


    This is because the general recruits have never received the basic skills training that is as strict and solid as the Beihai Grand Duke. If the foundation is too poor, even if it is safer to defend the city and train people, but if you want to improve too much, you can''t do it.


    Only like the Fifth Legion, which has solid and solid basic military skills, coupled with the assistance of veterans, to fight a city defense battle that will not lose, the promotion will be so fast.


    After all, many skills and experience have already been trained by military officers. It''s just that because they were nervous for the first time on the battlefield, they will inevitably forget. But as their nervousness was overcome, they recalled the basic military common sense of the instructor and confirmed it ... In this way, their promotion will be so obvious ...


    Moreover, the method of selecting recruits in the Grand Duchy of the North Sea is very special. In this era, the general army chooses the kind of people who look strong enough to serve as soldiers. But Marin''s selection methods are different. Marin believes that military skills can be cultivated and the body can be exercised. However, the brave and fearless ��sex�� character is not something that can be trained.


    Therefore, when picking soldiers, the picking officer will let the candidates beat each other. The officers of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea do not want those people who are empty and have a flinch but are afraid of being injured. Because, people who are timid in this kind of training can easily collapse on the battlefield. Only those ruthless people who are not afraid of injury or even death in combat are the officers'' favorite. Such a daze is like a battlefield, and I like to kill people ...


    Even if such people were selected, more than a dozen new recruits were scared and stupid on the first day of the city defense. Then, those with poor psychological qualities were eliminated. Even if it can recover, it can only become a strong man. And most people have successfully overcome the feeling of not adapting in the first battle, and are more and more adapted to the battlefield ...


    ...


    On a hill ten kilometers west of York City, Marin and Schwartz are watching the latest high-definition telescope ...


    This new high-definition telescope is made of sulphuric acid, a by-product of the processing of Cuban laterite nickel ore, washed with powdered quartz sand, and smelted into transparent glass. The light transmission is very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlike the previous green glass, you can see blurry scenes up to three or five kilometers away. This kind of optical glass that dissolves iron ions with sulfuric acid has a much better light transmittance than green glass without removing iron ions. Even if you stand ten kilometers away, you can see the general situation on the walls of York City. Of course, the premise is that in fine weather, there must be no fog ...


    At this point, the York City offensive and defensive battle has been fighting for seven days, but Marin has not moved. Schwartz suggested hesitantly:


    "Master, you should be able to send troops to attack the British army now? If you continue to fight like this, the casualties will be great ..."


    The siege is cruel. Even if the defender has a wall as a cover, there are still hundreds of casualties every day. Those siegers who bravely climbed to the head of the city, even if they were beaten down, would bring casualties to the defenders on the head of the city. After all, the battlefield is ruthless, and soldiers defending the city may be injured by the enemy siege even if they are careful. Sometimes it was because of bad luck, sometimes, it was the other brother of the other party ... so, it was inevitable ... Schwartz was worried that the time was too long, and the recruits suffered too many casualties, causing the military to collapse. After all, that is a recruit, not a veteran, and the ability to bear it is not very strong ...


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "No hurry, wait and see ..."

 Chapter 676： Conquest of America

    Marin was not blind. Although he could not see the expressions of the recruits on the city wall ten kilometers away, he observed these days and found that the recruits of the Fifth Legion guarding the city wall became more and more comfortable. . More latest chapter visit: ������.�ߢ�XS.�㧰��.


    In the first two or three days, the British troops who were often attacked by the city wall found ��holes�� and occupied a section of the city wall. Although the British army will eventually be driven down, it has also threatened the city walls. However, as the recruits became more and more accommodating, this situation was rare. On the seventh day of the city siege, Marin only found that the city had only had a dangerous situation once, and it was quickly dealt with.


    Marin was very pleased to watch the growth of these recruits of the Fifth Legion. In order to better train these recruits, Marin even modified the plan to launch the attack seven days later and decided to wait a few days ...


    Although it is said that this week''s siege warfare, it is estimated that more than 1,000 casualties were caused to the recruits. However, Marin is not worried. Why? Because the Fifth Army has a mature field medical team ...


    This mature medical team has enough clean gauze packed in oil paper bags, and a large amount of medical wine ''fines'' (both are the by-products of Erguotou, which is the more choking part of "Guotou" and "Guowei" ), And there are plenty of Jinchuang ''medicines'' configured by Mozhgen and Battle ... As long as they are not fatally injured or disabled, they can basically be rescued ...


    The old army of the same period, the wounded on the battlefield, can survive half, it is a miracle ... And in the military of Marin, this survival rate is more than half ...


    In order not to let the French learn this, the wounded of the Fifth Legion were carried to the martial law hospital in secret for treatment. Therefore, the French in the city did not know the means for the Fifth Army to treat the wounded. Otherwise, these Frenchmen must report to Louis XII.


    As for whether the French will find a "miracle" where the survival rate of the wounded is high, Marin is not very worried. Why? Because the wounded on the battlefield generally do not die on the battlefield, but after the wound is infected, they will die long after suffering painfully. But Marin did not wait long, and after a few days, the British army outside York City would be resolved. Then, the Fifth Army and the French could part ways. By then, the ghost knows the survival rate of the wounded in the Fifth Legion?


    It is precisely because of such self-confidence that Marin planned to postpone a few more days to make the recruits of the Fifth Legion more familiar with the atmosphere of the battlefield. You should know that this relatively safe atmosphere for military training is inexplicable ...


    ...


    While the violent urban offensive and defensive war broke out inside and outside York City, far away in the American colony, on the island of Cuba, the battle between the colonial army and the indigenous people also broke out ...


    Of the 600 warriors going to Cuba, 300 were hunters in the Black Forest. They were all tracking and ��shooting�� masters. The other 300 people, who are also old residents of the Black Forest, are no strangers to the jungle. Moreover, Marin sent them to Cuba last year. However, until now, in the second and middle of May of the second year, this group of talents began to work ...


    why? Unacceptable ...


    It''s tears when I say too much. Marin has thought about it enough, and he has specifically eliminated those who are afraid of heat. However, the climate difference between Cuba and Germany is too great. One is the tropical rain forest, the other is the temperate black forest. It is totally two worlds ...


    So, after the 600 jungle fighters arrived on Cuba Island in a boat that took three or four months, the first thing was collective illness ...


    Of course, it''s not the fatal disease, but the kind of disease that''s not big or small. Although not fatal, it is enough to make 600 people lose most of their combat power ...


    In desperation, the governor of Havana, Tara, had to first raise the gang of uncles, serving **** and brown sugar every day to help them recuperate ...


    After several months of cultivation and adaptation, this group of uncles gradually adapted to the Cuban climate. Then they began to tentatively find some tribes near Havana to practice ...


    Because of the existence of 300 forest hunters and the addition of some Alsatian wolfhounds, those local tribes could not even escape after the defeat. After all, the indigenous warriors escaped easily, but the old and weak ''women'' in their villages wanted to escape. It was difficult to follow their smell, and the German ancestor Alsatian wolf dogs could easily find them ... In addition, when I first arrived in Cuba, the symptoms of these Alsatian wolf dogs were stronger than people, and I was almost sick enough to move ...


    Of course, the expeditionary forces did not harm the indigenous Cubans. After suppressing some warriors who resisted the "excitement" with a clockwork rifle, most of the indigenous people were captured.


    Those indigenous people are actually not very weak. I have n��t seen a musket. The flames and smoke from the musket, and the thunderous thunder, scared these indigenous warriors from the north. Even, on one occasion, Tara also discovered that an indigenous tribe ��s "Warrior No. 1" was scared by the loud noise of a musket on the spot. It was wrong. The indigenous people did n��t have pants. The leaves and animal skin ''urine'' of the lower body are wet ...


    Relying on the tremendous power of the volley gun and the earth-shattering sounds, the local tribes are not opponents of the expeditionary force at all. Even if you want to ambush, you will see through the alertness of Alsatian wolfdog. The traps were also seen by the forest hunters one by one ... This battle could not be fought, the local tribes either defeated and captured, or escaped in advance by the wind ...


    By the end of June, a month later, the Cuban Expeditionary Force had defeated 20 Taino tribes and captured more than 7,000 people. The area under control is almost five or six thousand square kilometers, which is roughly equivalent to most of Havana Province and Havana in later generations. Farther away, because the jungle is not too far to walk, it is temporarily out of control.


    However, Tara was not disappointed. Because, five or six thousand square kilometers of land is already big enough. You know, the two islands in North America that Tara previously managed were only about 500 square kilometers. And the five or six thousand square kilometers around Havana is more than ten times the area he previously managed. As long as the development is completed, the land has a lot ...


    Moreover, the freshwater resources on the island of Cuba are very abundant, not only abundant rainfall, but also many rivers, which is very suitable for agriculture. At the same time, the terrain near Havana is still very flat ...


    After conquering the surrounding area of ??several thousand square kilometers, Tara directly took Zhuang Ding and asked the soldiers to hold the captured Taino Zhuang Ding captives and cut the trees together. On such islands full of tropical rain forests, only by cutting down the trees and digging up the roots can they be reclaimed into farmland ...


    Of course, for the wood suitable for shipbuilding, Tara also intends to send professionals to handle and save it for future shipbuilding needs.


    The problem is that Cuba is a tropical region, and the tree species here are very different from those on the North American continent. Hand over the red oak trees that have been treated, and keep these two trees suitable for shipbuilding intact for the purpose of shipbuilding.


    However, the wood in the Cuban forests are all tropical tree species, and most of Tara and his men don''t know it, nor do they know which kind of wood is suitable for shipbuilding. Therefore, Tara was desperate and prepared to write to Marin for help, and asked Marin to send a few visionary and knowledgeable shipbuilders to come over and identify the local trees on the Cuban island to see which trees are suitable for shipbuilding. In this way, Tara can also save the logs suitable for shipbuilding for a year or two, so that they can be used for shipbuilding. As for those who are not suitable for shipbuilding, it is directly used as firewood ... Or, it is also possible to build houses and general furniture ...


    As for the side of Manhattan Island in New York under the jurisdiction of Albert, although Marin sent thousands of soldiers, because there are fewer forest hunters, the army is still in the training and adaptation stage.


    The climate in New York is okay, and only a very few of the people sent are unacceptable. After all, they belong to temperate regions. It ��s just that because there are too few people in this unit that were originally hunters in the Black Forest, most of them need to receive forest adaptation training from dozens of former Black Forest hunter soldiers. Stage. Now, they have just stepped out of Manhattan Island and explored north along the Hudson River. The attack will not begin until the Mochigan site is reached ...

 Chapter 677： Siwags intuition

    In York City, the French commander, Francois Cavaliers, was puzzled by Siwag''s insistence on keeping the French army from full battle. , Visit the latest chapter: ������.79xs.���৮. After all, if an experienced French army participates in the defense of the city, the city wall will be more stable.


    But Siwag had always disagreed, and only let the French army go to the wall to help in a critical moment. In addition, Sivag asked the Francois Knight to send 4,000 French troops every night to guard against the British night attack.


    After "mixing" with Marin for a while, Siwag attached great importance to night raids and guarding against night raids. Of course, the French also pay more attention to it. After all, their predecessor, King Charles VIII, was defeated by Marin''s night raid. The French team also joined the anti-night attack mechanism after that battle.


    However, the anti-night attack mechanism needs to divert many people to reverse the day and night to watch the night, which is very unfavorable for the overall combat effectiveness. And Siwag arranged half of the French army to help the profession, so he did not need to send his recruits to watch the night. In this way, when all the Fifth Legion fighters have no circadian circadian disorder, everyone''s combat effectiveness is maintained very well.


    The French are also happy. Because there is no danger on duty. Switching to an insidious person like Henry VII or Thomas Stanley to lead the soldiers may have a night attack, but the impulsive young like Henry Percy, Uncle Haha is more serious and prefers to defeat the enemy in an upright manner.


    As a result, the seven thousand French were divided into two groups-one group of four thousand people was responsible for the night, and the other group of three thousand people was responsible for helping the city during the day. Seeing where there are leaks ��holes��, go help.


    A few days ago, the French helped the Fifth Legion many times, but after a week, the French became more and more idle and could not find any chance.


    The other French soldiers didn''t matter, because they weren''t willing to work hard for Edward. Someone helped to defend the city, but it''s better not to use them?


    But the Francois Knight was a little unhappy ... why? Because he remembered Edward''s promise ...


    Edward had promised that as long as the Knights of Francois helped him defend York City, he would reward him with an earl. If the French army he commanded had no chance to show his face, why would he ask Edward to ask for the Earl''s position? Everything was done by the people of Sivag. He was worried that the title would also be taken by Sivag ...


    So, Francois Cavaliers began to discuss the issue of rotation with Siwag. But Siwag didn''t agree, but blamed it for two days ...


    "General Siwag, your soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Why don''t you let us help defend the city?" Fran?ois asked curiously.


    "According to His Majesty Edward''s instructions, I''m training!" Siwagg had long thought of a response plan, and the answer came naturally.


    Sivag did not tell Francois that he was a Frisian, and the French did not know that Sivag ��s Fifth Army was Marin ��s. This point was Malinte''s "pay". Marin wanted the French to think that this new army was prepared by Edward. In this way, after these Frenchmen returned to their country, they would tell Louis XII that Edward had already prepared a new army of 10,000 people. Then Edward would be presumed to have been presupposed by Louis XII, and Marin was washed by the French himself.


    After all, the 10,000 troops of Siwag, although they are all recruits, are trained at first sight. If Louis XII knew that Marin had 10,000 English recruits, and that it was prepared a few months ago, he might have guessed Marin''s suspicion ...


    ...


    "Training?" Knight Francois doubted for a while, but soon his eyes brightened ...


    "This is indeed a good way to train troops! The city defense is not very dangerous, and the recruits are not easy to collapse. What a great idea! No, I have to report to your majesty!" Knight Francois said excitedly. His Majesty said in his mouth, naturally not Edward, but Louis XII.


    But Siwag poured cold water on him:


    "General Francois, it''s not that simple ..."


    "Where is not easy?" Francois puzzled.


    Siwaq raised a finger and said:


    "First of all, these 10,000 recruits are used to defend the city. If there are no veterans to fight, it is likely to collapse ... The reason why I dare to train in York City is because there are you 10,000 veterans behind the city wall. Even if we collapse, You can also help drive the enemy back ... "


    The Francois Knight thought about it, nodded, and agreed. But he quickly excited:


    "That''s fine, we will let the recruits keep the city in the future, and the veterans will be under the city. In this way, using the brutal siege warfare, you can really train the recruits quickly!" These days, the improvement of the soldiers of the Fifth Legion is in his eyes of.


    Syvag shook his head, raised his second finger, and said:


    "It''s not like this. We train like this, there is a second prerequisite ..."


    "The second condition? What''s that?" Siwagg asked eagerly. If a good training method is summed up and reported to French King Louis XII, his title will definitely improve ...


    "The second condition is that the enemy outside the city does not know that there are 20,000 troops in the city ... If they know that there are 10,000 veterans and 10,000 recruits in York City, it is estimated that they will never dare to attack the city with such confidence. ... "Sivag said slowly. To put it bluntly, the British military lacked intelligence. After all, the British army has lost control of Yorkshire for almost two years, and intelligence work is naturally not in place. Moreover, the Fifth Legion traveled day and night, and came to York City by picking a trail, it was very concealed.


    The Francois Cavaliers thought for a while, and it was true. If you take your own troops to attack the city, you must be much more cautious if you know that there are as many enemy troops as you are. The British army outside the city probably didn''t know that there were also 20,000 troops in the city at this time, so it was so reassuring to attack ...


    "No wonder you didn''t let our army go up to the city wall together. It turned out that you were afraid to scare each other ..." Knight Francois suddenly realized.


    "So, General Francois, if you want to train new recruits and allow them to exercise through the fortifications, you must pay attention to confidentiality so that the other party does not know the existence of the new recruits. Otherwise, the other party knows that you have a lot of troops I''m not happy to play with you. Or, other measures will be taken ... "Siwag didn''t hide the" private ", and shared his experience with the Francois Cavaliers enthusiastically.


    However, if you think Sivag is not ''selfish'' or stupid, then you are wrong. It is not that Sivag is generous, but Sivag understands that this knight named Francois will not return to France alive ...


    As a middle-aged veteran and a politically experienced person, Sivagg had learned that Edward promised to enclose Francois as Earl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ knew that this promise would be difficult to fulfill. However, it is unlikely that Edward will be resigned as a future king. Therefore, the best way is to let the Francois Knight die reasonably after success ... In this way, Edward can save a Earl''s title and a large block of land ...


    Sivag did n��t know if Edward was a fierce monarch, but he knew at least that his monarch Marin was absolutely cruel ... Even if Edward did n��t shoot, Marin would probably help to prepare this stunned French knight ...


    You know, the Fifth Legion began to form quietly last year. Even, Edward did not discuss with Marin at that time. It can be seen that Marin has long planned to plot England.


    Moreover, Sivag had a terrible intuition-he felt that his master, Marin, might not have conspired with Northumberland and the Isle of Wight in consultation with Edward, but the whole of England ...


    Marin was aware of the fact that Marin''s son, Caesar, had obtained the right to marry Edward''s only ''daughter'' Princess Margaret in second place. Although it is not clear why Marin dared to bet that Louis XII could not give birth to a son and Edward had no son, but the intuition told Siwag-Marin must have any way to do this ... and this intuition is also Siwag After the eight former masters and masters are dead, they can still live well and rely on the most ...

 Chapter 678： Glue boat and night attack preparation

    Sivag''s intuition was indeed accurate. On the evening of the same day he and the Francois Cavaliers ��cross�� the recruit training methods, Edward discussed with Marin how to get rid of the Francois Cavaliers:


    "Princess Marin, I didn''t know that you had pulled up a new army of soldiers before. I was afraid that the seven thousand French troops would rebel against the chaos. So in order to stabilize the French army, I promised an Count to the Francois Knight. -79 С˵ �� -But, I ��m scared ... It ��s not that I do n��t keep my word, but that he is a Frenchman. If the Frenchman becomes a real count in England with a county, he will definitely collude with Louis XII to invade again. In England ... "


    After a few moments of silence, Marin asked rhetorically:


    "So, what does your majesty mean?"


    "I know you have many ideas, so I want to ask you, is there any way to repent? After all, it is too dangerous for a judge to have an earl in England ..." In fact, Edward wanted to ask Marin **** Fran?ois. However, in order to scare Marin, he used a more euphemistic statement.


    After thinking for a while, Marin replied:


    "Otherwise, His Majesty divided him on the island of Ireland? You can abolish the original Earl of Kildare and seal this title to Francois."


    "This ... I''m also worried ... Fran?ois will collude with the French and annex the island of Ireland ..." To put it bluntly, Edward wants to be completely out of debt ...


    "Sure enough it''s not a good thing ..." Marin snorted coldly in his heart. However, speaking, his Marin is not a good thing ...


    As a matter of fact, as Europe''s first ''intrigue'' conspirator, Marin knew very well that Edward had killed the Francois Knight. As a person who wants to divide Northumberland and the Isle of Wight from Edward in the future, Marin also has a sense of sadness.


    However, Marin is not worried that Edward will murder himself. Because, for now, Edward can''t play without him. If he was killed by him, the soldiers of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea could chop Edward into ��meat�� sauce at any time.


    The only thing to worry about is Edward''s black-bellied sister. The other party ��got�� a very slow slow ��sex�� poison ��medicine. Marin ��s greatest fear was that he died of the slow�� **** ��poison�� medicine. Fortunately, Marin had already planned to start first, to kill Margaret County Master. Therefore, he is not worried about his safety, at least for now.


    Moreover, after helping Edward take the throne, Marin did not plan to stay in the UK for long, nor would he give Edward a chance to start.


    However, the French are indeed the common enemy of both sides. So, Marin finally decided to help Edward get an idea:


    "So, Your Majesty, can this Francois Knight swim?"


    Edward thought for a while and said:


    "No, the seven thousand French soldiers and senior officers are knights. French knights are basically dry ducks, and few swim. Only the bottom French soldiers and fishermen are good at swimming ... how , Is there a way? "


    "Well ... I thought of a way we could make a special boat ..." Then, Marin began to describe in detail ...


    The method is very simple. It is Marin learned from "The Legend of the Eagle Shooting Hero". Master Huang''s "pharmacy" made a gorgeous "flower" boat, which was used to bury himself in the sea so that he could go underground to accompany his dead wife. The appearance of this ship seems to be no problem, but in fact it is very weak, and it will soon fall apart when it encounters wind ��waves��.


    This is because the boat is glued together, not nailed. Glue the wood together with glue. Of course it ��s okay when it ��s at rest, but once it encounters wind ��waves��, it will soon become a cup ...


    Edward also said that the French knights are all dry ducks. Then, collect the "doors" of the dry duck French knights on the wooden boat glued together and prevent the children of the fishermen who can swim from mixing into it. Wait until the center of the English Channel �� At the level of the wind and waves in the English Channel, the ship will definitely be wrecked. When the time comes, the judges of all ships have to feed fish ...


    "What if French soldiers swimming on nearby ships come to the rescue?"


    "It''s very simple, let our sailors drive the ship. When in the middle of the English Channel, let the sailing sailor deliberately distance the ship from other ships. When the other ships find something wrong, when they come over, those French knights The lords are almost sinking ... As for our sailors, all of them can swim, and they will surely stick to the arrival of the rescue boat ... "


    "This strategy ... it''s poisonous ... but it''s pretty good ..."


    Edward suddenly found out that this Marin was really poisonous ... He only wanted to murder the Francois Knight alone with his account, and Marin directly planned to kill all the seven thousand French army officers ... but, good Enjoyable ...


    In Malin''s heart, there was a sneer-a ship of officers drowned, and then Britain and France became even more irreconcilable. And for yourself, you can laugh at the English and French tears ...


    After the death of Louis XII, the limelight passed, and Marin cleaned up Edward and he could take over England ...


    Louis XII died in about 1515, almost ten years later. In these ten years, Marin will definitely be able to grow and develop. By then, even in France, Marin had capital and confrontation. When he took over England at that time, he was not afraid of French pressure. As for Edward, Marin really doesn''t care. His eggs were kicked badly, and even if he was given him twenty years, he would not give birth to other children. As long as Princess Margaret is fine, her son''s joint rule of England will be stable ...


    ...


    However, there is no shipyard in Edward''s hands. Naturally, it is impossible to make a boat glued with pure glue. Therefore, this task has to fall into the hands of Marin ...


    To this end, Marin sent people to Newcastle and asked them to send the ship back to the port of Emden, informing the shipyard to ��get�� such a ship out. Of course, the structural wood is processed and glue and paint are prepared. After Edward took London, the materials were sent to England for temporary assembly and bonding. Otherwise, it ��s useless even if it ��s glued in Emden. Once you get into the sea, you still have to fall apart. It can only be used if it is temporarily glued to the British port. Moreover, with temporary bonding, the chance of falling apart is greater. If it sticks for a long time, it may be very strong ... However, during this time, Emden Shipyard can test how long the ship can fall apart. It is better to insist on breaking up after reaching the middle of the sea, otherwise, the breakup is too early, those French knights have not fallen off the coast of England, they fell into the sea and are easily rescued ...


    After negotiating with the judge of the glued ship pit, Marin began to arrange his men''s army to adapt to training at night. Edward asked curiously:


    "Why do you train your soldiers at night?"


    Marin answered frankly:


    "Because I''m going to attack Henry Percy''s army at night ..."


    "What?" Edward was taken aback ...


    "Your army is so powerful? Why do you want to attack the enemy at night? Isn''t it necessary?"


    From Edward''s point of view ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s army is stronger than Henry Percy''s 20,000 British troops. You can win at the front, not to mention the raid from behind? But Marin was too shameless, and he won all the games. What a shameless night attack ...


    Marin knew that Edward must have despised himself, but he said indifferently:


    "Your Majesty, Henry Percy has six or seven thousand" elite "sharp longbowmen. If they attacked them during the day, their longbowmen rained a few rounds of arrows, and there must be many casualties among my men And if the other party is sleeping during the night attack, then their longbowmen will be difficult to form a formation and concurrently "shoot" arrow rain. In this way, my people can also reduce a lot of casualties ... "


    Edward nodded, but it was still somewhat difficult to release:


    "It''s just that it will damage your reputation ..."


    "Honorary? I don''t care, I just want to win!" Marin resolutely replied. He is a believer in the "white cat and black cat theory". What is his reputation?


    Moreover, he himself made his fortune by attacking the French army of Charles VIII at night. His reputation has already stinked.

 Chapter 679： Steal camp

    Fighting at night is a great test of the quality of soldiers. Soldiers of lesser quality can easily explode into camps under the dual effects of night and fear. -79 С˵ �� -So, even after successfully fighting several night raids, Marin still dared not carelessly, and trained the army for a few days of night raid adaptation ��sex��.


    In fact, Marin ��s First Army was very comfortable with field operations. They had fought many battles with Marin. The night attack was pediatrics. Moreover, their daily training has subjects of night raids and anti-night raids. However, the experience of Saqqara ��s Fourth Army was not so rich, and only under the leadership of the Schleswig Army had a sneak attack on the Bossa Allied Forces. Although successful, it was also a bit risky.


    The most important thing is actually the problem of night coordination between the First Army and the Fourth Army. After all, the two legions, one is the German legion and the other is the English legion. If the coordination is not good, it is easy to accidentally hurt each other at night with low visibility. This kind of thing doesn''t happen during the day, but it''s not clear at night. Therefore, the training of Marin ��s night raids in recent days is not a basic training, but a coordinated training between the two legions at night. To this end, Malinte arranged a dozen Frisian people, who also understood German and English-like Frisian language, as a coordinator between the two legions.


    Fortunately, there are many Frisian officers in the English Legion in Saqqara. They already knew German and English at the same time. Therefore, this kind of night coordination training was completed in three or four days.


    At this point, York City''s offensive and defensive battle has been played for eleven days. Marin felt that the recruits of the Fifth Legion in the city had almost worked out and decided to officially start the night raid.


    Early in the morning on the twelfth day, the two legions began to move in the direction of York City. That night, I arrived in the jungle west of York City.


    After simply eating the pre-prepared dark bread, the soldiers all began to rest, preparing to attack in the middle of the night.


    In the middle of the night, the soldiers were summoned by the officers, and they all got dressed and prepared to go. I looked at the sky and it was exactly half a month. Although the light was small, it was better than no light. You must know that in order to ensure the success of the night raid, the army cannot advance with torches. Otherwise, it is easy to be spotted and warned by enemy sentries in the distance. Therefore, the first principle of the night raid is to choose to march under conditions of moonlight. Of course, if it was like ambushing battle in Fornovo, ambushing on the top of the **** and waiting for the enemy to pass, then it would be different. Because there is no need to march, it does not matter whether there is moonlight.


    Under the faint moonlight, the soldiers, under the leadership of the officers, carefully "touched" the British military camp ...


    The layout of the British military battalion is still the same-inclined wooden spikes will always be standard on the periphery of the camp. Because the army is numerous and considers itself powerful, this time outside the British military camp, even the tunnels were too lazy to dig, so the British army''s special "color" slanted wooden picket was retained. Therefore, Marin''s army saved a lot of things. For example, there is no need to fill the hole.


    In order to open the fence of the British army and at the same time to create a great "hybrid" for the British army, Marin put the royal blasting team-Donnie Curry and his dozens of professional men, Brought here.


    Donnie Curry personally led the team, and the commander chose several weak places where the British army defended, and sent people to bury a barrel of fire medicine under the fence. Because it was professional, it took only one hour for the five teams to complete the burial of the ��powder�� barrel, and it did not disturb the British army ...


    Then, Marin made a fire in a hidden place, lit five fire ropes, hidden in a breathable wooden box, and brought the blasters back to the British fence. At the same time, the army was divided into five groups and followed the blasting team ...


    At about 4 o''clock in the morning, the sky was still not bright, and the moon was still in the sky, but the East was already slightly white-this is July, and it will be ''moon'' and ''moon'' at four o''clock.


    After arriving at the scheduled location, as a Kongming lamp rises into the sky, the blasters at the five locations start to ignite at the same time ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-" Five loud noises came at the same time, shaking the earth ...


    All the soldiers in the British camp were awakened, and even the defenders in York City were awakened.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong?" Many British soldiers asked in panic.


    However, before they could get the exact news, there were bursts of shouting killing sounds around the camp ...


    Henry Percy was taken aback-didn''t I send a sentry to stare in the direction of York City? Why is there a night raid?


    Henry Percy was not unprepared. In order to guard against the night raids or escape in the night, he sent a dozen scouts to monitor the four gates of York City overnight. However, he did not expect that there will be enemies behind ...


    So, after being awakened, Henry Percy ��s first thing was to go out and ask about the situation ...


    However, at this time, the entire big camp was fooled by the enemy''s shouting. How did he inquire about what was useful? The most correct approach should be to order the army to stabilise loudly and to organize resistance in the camps as a unit.


    However, Henry Percy was only 27 years old, relatively young. Moreover, he has never encountered a repeat attacker like Marin, so he naturally pays less attention to the prevention of night attacks. If you change to the old rivals of Marin over Germany, they will definitely guard against the dead at night. Now, because of fear of Marin ��s night raids, many German military forces are specially equipped with watch dogs to help the night watch. If you encounter a night raid, even if the sentinel cannot find it, you can feel it by watching the ''door'' dog ... So, in Germany, Marin''s night raids are becoming more and more difficult to ''mix'', but in England, because the night raids are not big It''s popular and the prevention work is not in place ...


    "The enemy is coming! Hurry up!"


    "Yeah, so many people! We can''t beat them, everyone run away!"


    In the dark, this very morale cry came ... Yes, this was arranged by Marin. The soldiers of the 4th Legion are basically English, and when they shout, they are naturally authentic English voices.


    In the ��mix�� and ��chaos��, the English soldiers could not clearly see who screamed, and naturally thought they had screamed. Therefore, some officers originally planned to organize their own resistance. However, the shouting of "morality" by this demoralizing guts directly shouted "chaos" of the military heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the poorly prepared English soldiers began to start like headless flies'' Chaos ...


    Marin''s army is led by swords and shields. When he saw a man, he smashed a wooden shield, and when he saw a weapon, he gave him a knife ...


    Marin had ordered it before-seeing British soldiers without weapons, they smashed them with wooden shields and drove them to attack the enemy camp. If you encounter a hand-held weapon, but also know the resistance, just kill it with a knife ...


    The British soldiers who rushed out of the chaos before they had time to get their weapons, were deliberately driven by the soldiers under Marin, and rushed to the camps that formed a defensive formation under the command of officers ...


    The British military camp at this time was full of ��missing�� and ��chaos��. However, there are some capable officers. After awakening, they knew that something was wrong, and instead of rushing to the commander, they decisively ordered the soldiers around to find weapons and then moved closer to them to form a defensive formation. In addition, the formation is still moving in the direction of the coach''s camp.


    However, how can Marin''s army attack them willingly to give them a chance to gather? Under the deliberate drive of the swords and shields, many British soldiers running without weapons ��chaos�� rushed into the orderly enemy small squares, hindering their approach to the center ...

 Chapter 680： Victory

    At this time, the lack of experience in coach Henry Percy has been completely frightened. He saw enemies everywhere, and the number was difficult to count. So, he was afraid and at a loss ...


    However, there are still capable officers in the British army, and the adjutant knight Hulk stood up ...


    Hulk was originally under Richard Bohr, and his military literacy was very good. Moreover, Hulk fought many battles with Richard Ball, including the battle to defeat the fake Richard in 1497.


    Hulk, who has also studied the night raids and counter-night raids, knows that only by stabilizing his position can he fight back with a plan. It was already around 4:30 in the morning, and the sky was already bright. As long as you persist for a while, the soldiers calm down and can fight back.


    So Hulk climbed up high and shouted loudly:


    "All battalion officers, gather the soldiers to form resistance on the spot!"


    "Then, orderly move closer to the middle!"


    Marin also heard Hulk''s shouting, and he was surprised:


    "This kid has two brushes, and he responds well!"


    "What''s the point of being appropriate, look at me!" Sakala was beside Marin, and he had many English archery masters. I saw Saqqara turned his head and called several English archers, pointing to Hulk standing high:


    "Shoot me to death!"


    Several English archery masters nodded. At a distance of 100 meters, they pulled away the English longbow and aimed at Hulk, who was still shouting ...


    "All battalion officers, gather the soldiers to form resistance on the spot!"


    "Then, orderly move closer to the middle!"


    Hulk shouted again, but he just wanted to call it a third time, and the sound of "who--whoo--whoo--whoo-- '''' came from the sky. Then, several long arrows enlarged in Hulk''s eyes until they were all inserted in his body ...


    Hulk suddenly groaned, planted it from a height, and the shout came to a halt ...


    "Mad, forget to wear plate armor ..." This was Hulk''s last thought. However, it is no wonder that he is busy commanding the army to gather and fight back. How can he have time to wear troublesome plate armor ...


    Marin originally planned to use a musket, but when looking at the distance, the distance of a hundred meters is still more accurate. Because the smoothbore musket is more than 50 meters, it is very difficult to aim. Therefore, it is not as good as the longbowmen under Sakala.


    But Hulk ��s words came into effect after all, although there were still many British soldiers running around under the morale of the Fourth Army ��s English soldiers. However, under the pressure of some British officers who heard Hulk ��s shouts, many British soldiers, out of fear of their officers, still obeyed orders, found weapons, and formed some small phalanxes to resist the Marin army. The impact ...


    "Yeah, there are a lot of talents! But, that''s it ..." After that, Marin turned back and waved, calling the people of the Musketeers:


    "Go, attack the defending British troops, pay special attention to shooting the commander!"


    Several commanders of the Musketeers immediately took their men and took the clockwork muskets that had just been changed for a long time to look around for the formation of enemy forces ... The soldiers under Marin were wearing black cross vests on white, which were more conspicuous. In addition, now that the sky is bright, everyone will basically not hurt themselves ...


    Then, the scattered musketeers (including the English archers of the Fourth Legion), hiding behind the sword and shield soldiers, aimed at the formation of the British army and began to pull the trigger and shoot the bow. For those British soldiers who formed a small formation, or the gunmen paid more attention to shooting and killing British commanders who shouted and organized resistance ...


    "Listen to my orders, lift a spear flat, and pierce all the roadblockers! Then, head towards the central account!" A British officer had just shouted, and only a "clap" sounded, and a big blood hole appeared in his body. , Blood splattered the faces of the British soldiers around ...


    The killing of the spherical lead bullets is terrifying. Marin weighed 30 grams of bullets for the clockwork rifle equipped under his hand. The standard was to use the standard brown warlock flintlock. According to this standard, a pound of lead blocks make 15 round lead shots, and the caliber of the musket is about 19.3 mm.


    Although it is less than two-fifths less important than the 50-gram ammunition of the Spanish Musquete musket, it is still very powerful. Moreover, the whole gun no longer looks bulky, and there is no need to support the shooting with a bracket. Marin believes that the British later chose this caliber and bomb weight, and it certainly made sense for him. At the same time, the French army used 20 bullets for a pound of lead and weighed 22.67 grams, which was much less powerful than the British muskets and had insufficient impact against plate armour. In this era, there are many plate armoured knights. In order to deal with plate armor and facilitate the musketeer''s assault, under the balance of the two phases, Marin finally chose the British military-style brown bass flintlock caliber ...


    And the 30-gram lead shot came with great power. Like Hulk, the shouting officer didn''t even have time to wear plate armor, so he hurried out and encountered a musket that was fiercer than a bow and arrow. He was shot directly on the chest, and a huge blood hole appeared. Probably hit the artery, the blood pressure is relatively high, and the blood is sprayed directly, which is terrifying ...


    After the shot was exploded with a shot, the small British soldiers beside him suddenly dumbfounded-the officers died tragically, and they suddenly became headless. Coupled with the morale shouts of the soldiers of the Fourth Legion who specifically shouted, the group suddenly dropped their weapons and dispersed as birds and beasts ...


    ...


    While Marin looked proudly at the brigade of the British army, suddenly a feather arrow in front of the left flew at a very fast speed and shot at Marin''s chest, making a "duang" sound ...


    Marin was so frightened that he turned his head and looked quickly-it turned out that not far from the left front, a small group of British troops had gathered ... this is not the most important, the most important thing is that this small group of British troops , All longbowmen ...


    The headed shooter squad leader Graham saw that Marin''s armor was bright and was surrounded by stars in the middle of the moon, and he concluded that this was a big man. It should be a senior general of the enemy, and maybe even a coach. So he quietly arched his bow and aimed at Marin ...


    It''s a pity that Marin wore an easily recognizable White Emperor Black Cross vest. Graham didn''t know that the vest was a chest armor, so he aimed at the heart of Marin. Unfortunately, "duang" broke Graham''s dream of killing Marin ...


    You know, Graham shot arrows 50 meters away. As a shooter captain and a sharp archer, his eyes are very good. Even if the day was not yet bright, he used the light at half past four or five to find Marin, who was held by the stars, from a group of generals.


    However, Graham didn''t know that Marin, who was afraid of death, was wearing high-manganese steel plate armor, using high-strength high-manganese steel smelted by putting together soft manganese ore and iron ore produced in Hungary. In the face of the bow and arrow, nothing happened, only the black cross vest on the outside was shot. Even if the musket hits Marin''s high-manganese steel chest plate armor, it will hurt Marin at most, and will not be fatal ... If it is replaced with Marlin''s face, that little gap may be able to kill Marin''s life ... ��


    But there are not so many people in this world. If Graham missed with a blow, Marin resolutely stepped back and was surrounded by a group of muscles wearing plate armor. And Kahn, angrily carrying the mace, rushed to the Graham shooter squad 50 meters away ... The young master was shot by an arrow under his eyelids, which was just hitting his face ... So, Kahn was violent ...


    Kahn, whose fighting power does not rain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is absolutely invincible. Although wearing a full set of high-manganese steel plate armor, Kahn''s skill is still very flexible.


    At a distance of 50 meters, Kahn wore a plate armor and walked through within 10 seconds. He was in the middle of the road and was hit by him ...


    Coming to Graham, Kahn shouted angrily:


    "You **** it!" After talking, talking about the mace, crushed poor Graham. Under the onlookers of the frightened British longbowmen, Kahn was still not satisfied, and continued to smash Graham''s already flat body, venting his anger ...


    After completely smashing Graham, Kahn hadn''t vented his anger, and then, a roar at the surrounding Longbowmen ...


    "Oh, devil!" The surrounding English Longbowmen immediately fled. And Kahn did not chase, he was full of anger, directly carrying the mace, rushed to the British military account ...


    Under the violent impact of Kahn, a humanoid bullet, the British generals who guarded the front of the British military account were defeated. After Marin responded from the shock, he saw that the opportunity was good, and immediately followed the Kahn with hundreds of muscle guards. Of course, he stood in the middle of these muscles and was very safe ... At the same time, the troops behind Marin saw that the coaches were charging together, and naturally followed forward ...


    With the humanoid form of Kahn, and the impact of hundreds of plate armoured guards, the British army finally gathered around the resistance team near the Chinese military account and was suddenly dispersed. The balance of victory has completely fallen to Marin. And Henry Percy, who had just cheered up to fight back, saw the hundreds of muscles rushing over, and more enemy generals behind the hundreds of muscles.


    After the Chinese military account was captured, the entire British military camp was completely chaotic. Marin''s army completely defeated the British army in the big camp and won a great victory ...

 Chapter 681： Those refugees belong to me!

    Above the Chinese military account, St. George ��s cross flag and the red and white rose flags representing Tudor ��s royal family were pulled by Marin ��s men and replaced with white rose battle flags that symbolized Edward ��s York family. Then, all around the Chinese military account, there was thunderous joy.


    When Marin took the brigade and took control of the British army''s Chinese military account, the sky was already bright. The sky brightened early in summer, and it was already bright for more than 5 o''clock in the morning.


    At this time, the British soldiers who had been scared before and after were finally quiet. However, it is too late ...


    The surviving British soldiers saw that the banner of the Chinese military account was replaced, and naturally understood that the British army was finished ... under the command of Marlin''s soldiers, "put down the weapons, surrender and not kill!" Many British troops dropped their weapons obediently, and after the soldiers of Marin drove and shouted, they gathered together and crouched down with their heads ...


    Of course, it is not that there is no brave British soldier. However, their heroic spirit lasted only three seconds-the musketeers and archers under Marin were not vegetarian. Seeing who was still fiercely resisting, there were gunshots all over the place, arrows raining across ...


    After more than an hour of squeeze, the entire camp gradually calmed down. Siwag in the city, after seeing the battle outside the city, took advantage of the dawn and also brought out soldiers to join the army of Marin.


    Before, Sivagg heard the movement outside the city when it was not dawn. It stands to reason that at this time the army in the city should go out of the city and meet outside.


    However, the Fifth Legion in the city are all recruits and have not been trained for overnight combat. Under the condition of low visibility, if they hurriedly leave the city, the recruits would easily collapse. Therefore, after the sky turned bright, Siwagg took his troops out of the city to help clean the battlefield.


    In fact, Marin also confessed before to prevent the recruits of the Fifth Legion from leaving the city before dawn. Because the two legions of his men were enough to defeat the British army, there was no need for the fifth legion to come out. Moreover, if the seven thousand French troops in the city also rushed out together, it would be more difficult to coordinate.


    Siwag brought 5,000 soldiers from the 5th Legion to help see the prisoners of war and the seized goods. In this way, Marin and his soldiers can also take advantage of the opportunity. After all, they didn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Henry Percy was scared of urine at this time, hiding in the corner of the British military tent, trembling. After Edward rushed over, he asked Marin:


    "How to deal with this guy?"


    Edward asked this because Marin ��s future land was in Northumberland. If Henry Percy is alive, Marin ��s legal status will be challenged.


    Marin thought about it and asked:


    "Does this guy have children?"


    After recollecting Edward for a while, he replied:


    "According to my sister''s information, this guy seems to have two sons, the eldest son is also called Henry Percy. Moreover, his father, grandfather, great-grandfather ... all called Henry Percy ..."


    "Generation with the same name?" Marin was surprised.


    "Yes, his title is Henry Percy, the fifth generation Earl of Northumberland, also known as Henry Percy V. From the first generation Earl of Northumberland, several generations of Earl Northumberland They are all called Henry Percy, and the only difference is the algebra of the first generation ... "Edward said with a smile.


    "Served ..." Marin could only obey. This family is lazy enough to make a name so simple and rude-how many generations will use the same name, will it die if they change the name?


    "How do you deal with him?" Edward gave Henry Percy the right to dispose of Marin.


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "Bring it first and bring it to London together. It''s no use killing him now, he has two sons."


    "However, if he does not die, your Earl''s title is controversial ..." Edward did not intend to let Henry VII, including Prince Henry, anyway. He was almost killed himself, and naturally he would not be willing to let go of the enemy. What''s more, Edward VII agrees with Henry VII''s approach-kill the competitors of the throne, will the throne be stabilized?


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Keep him first, so that the nobles in the city of London will surrender. When we win London, there are opportunities to kill him, including his two sons ..."


    Edward suddenly suddenly-Marin wanted to use Henry Percy to lead his wife and children in the city of London. When the father and son are all together, and then kill together, it will be a hundred ... And if Henry Percy is killed now, then when the city of London is broken, Henry Percy''s family may bring his two sons Hidden. In this case, it is not easy to find. Staying outside is definitely a scourge.


    "After taking London, what reason should we use to execute those enemies?" Edward asked. He and Marin had long negotiated-after seizing England, kill those nobles, so that their land would be seized by the royal family. But let go of most small and medium-sized nobility to maintain the rule. This is typical of catching the big and letting go of the small, which can stabilize the situation in England as soon as possible.


    "Killing the king''s sins, sins can''t be forgiven!" Marin said firmly.


    At the death of Richard III, most of the large nobles participated, and used this as an excuse to kill them, justified.


    "However, the Earl of Northumberland who participated in the rebellion was this Henry Percy father-the fourth generation Earl of Northumberland. His father was already dead, he had not participated in the killing of the King ��s The Battle of Sworth ''Ah ... "


    "This ..." After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "After the city broke, the city must be quite chaotic. The nobles who did not participate in the killing of the king, including this guy and his son, killed the chaos while chasing and then pushed it to the French ..."


    "Good idea!" Edward nodded again and again-throwing the pot to the French, it was absolutely politically correct ...


    ����


    Just as Edward and Marin discussed matters in the British Army''s large military account, Saqqara came in. He Huihui reported:


    "Adult, three kilometers south of the British military camp, there is a larger camp where there are more than 60,000 refugees. Henry Percy intends to bring it back to Northumberland ..."


    Malin suddenly jumped from his seat:


    "What do you say? 60,000 people? Are they refugees?" This is a population of more than 60,000, and Marin takes it seriously. After the looting of the Scottish army in Northumberland, the population loss is very serious, and now there are only 10,000 people. With a population of more than 60,000, you can definitely develop this northernmost county in England. Therefore, Marin jumped up excitedly.


    Saqqara looked at Edward and replied in German:


    "Yes, Grand Duke, there are more than 60,000 refugees. Moreover, most of them are young and strong refugees, and there are no old women and children. It is said that when the population was plundered in Leicester and Nottinghamshire, Henry Persett ordered that only the young and strong For men and women, to adapt to the development of labor ... "


    "Haha, I ��m so helpful, Henry. Percy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s cheaper for me!" Marin said happily.


    "Also, Grand Duke, there are 15,000 soldiers on the south side of the British military battalion who help transport military food and heavy loads ..."


    "Needless to say, those refugees belonged to me! Including those civilian husbands, I want it all!" Marin said exasperatedly.


    Edward saw that the two were communicating in German. After Marin explained, Edward said reluctantly:


    "A population of 60,000, there are still 15,000 people, Grand Duke Marin, should you leave me something?" So many people gave Marin, Edward felt a little distressed.


    Marin said without a word:


    "Your Majesty, you are about to become the King of the Kingdom of England. There are nearly three million people in all of England! I ��m going to 75,000, and you ca n��t bear it ... you know, there are millions of people in the southeast counties what����"


    Edward suddenly remembered that after he became a king, and after solving those big nobles, it seemed that there was really no shortage of people ...


    So, took more than 60,000 refugees and 15,000 civilians, all returned to Marin, and was escorted by the Siwag soldiers, first sent to Newcastle. Newcastle is now Marin''s control area, controlled by two or three thousand guests, and reserves a large amount of food. These people were sent over, so they could be placed on the spot. As for the captured more than 10,000 British soldiers, Marin thought it was too dangerous. They were temporarily **** with ropes, under the care of the soldiers, and led south together. Waiting for the victory of the war, whether to kill or to stay, it is up to Edward himself to decide ...


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 682： Food consumption is too large

    That 15,000 people, Edward did not give Marin after all. Because the army went south, and it really needed people to help transport materials. Moreover, these 15,000 civilians are basically strong men recruited from several counties in the southeast. They are all family members in the southeast counties. If they are taken to Northumberland alone, what should their families do? do? Without the man with the top beam, the family would collapse ...


    Marin originally wanted to say that Edward should find their family members and send them to Northumberland. But after thinking about it, such a workload is too much and too complicated. Moreover, some old and weak women and children may not be suitable for this long journey.


    In the end, Marin gave up the 15,000 civilians who needed to carry the weight, and continued to send them to help transport the materials.


    And Marin is not a pity to lose this 15,000 heroes. Because, in the future, England will be his, sooner or later, these 15,000 people will be his people. As for now, just give Edward a face ... and there are more than 60,000 young men and women, enough to develop Northumberland.


    When the army went south, it was not the route that Henry Percy led the army north, but the Lincolnshire to the east. The reason for going this way is because Lincolnshire is close to the sea, and it is more convenient to transport grain and grass supplies.


    While crossing the Humber River at the junction of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire, Marin stopped on the south bank of the Humber River ...


    The reason why he stopped was that Marin was waiting for the local grain and grass to come over. The size of Marin ��s army now reaches more than 30,000 people. In addition, there are 15,000 English men who are enlisted in the army, and more than 10,000 captured British soldiers ... Add up to a total of 50,000 and thousands of mouths ...


    If Siwag, who escorted the refugees back north, the total population of this huge team will reach more than 60,000 people ... this has not calculated the horses that can eat more than people ...


    With so many people and horses, the consumption of food is astronomical. Most of the large amount of food seized in the British military camp was sent by Marin to the refugees who followed West Wag North. They also needed food to stay in Northumberland. This wave of food was given to the people, which caused Marin to smash a wave of prestige. However, this also led to insufficient food for the south army ...


    In desperation, Marin had to send someone to Newcastle to send a letter-another batch of food to come ...


    Thousands of thousands of mouths, plus horses, consume more than 100,000 pounds of food per day. Only a large household like Marin can afford it. If you change another person, the food consumption alone will destroy them ...


    Marin ��s grain reserves are in units of 100 million pounds. Before, he also took out a lot of grain to brew Erguotou, and even feed pigs. Previously, because of the fear that the secrets of high food production were known by other countries, they would not dare to sell them.


    Now, on the British side, Marin is not worried anymore. Britain is lonely overseas, and not much is known about things on the European continent. Although Marin brought a lot of food, people in Britain did not know that Marin''s food was made locally. Even Edward is not clear about Marin ��s food source. From Edward''s point of view, Marin''s food must be partly self-produced. But there must be a lot of parts purchased from other countries. After all, Marin ��s territories are not that big, and so must the grain output. Marin was originally a businessman. He also participated in the exploration of Indian routes and the trading of spices. It is estimated that he spent a lot of money to supply food to this war.


    Even the food of Edward himself and his seven thousand French troops and three thousand German mercenaries was fed by Marin. Otherwise, Edward should starve a lot of people at this time. Without Henry VII sending troops, hunger can destroy his army ...


    Marin paid so much, so after the war, Marin wanted a Northumberland and the Isle of Wight, which is already very kind. After all, Marin hit too much food before. The grain of the Edwardian army is basically supported by Marin.


    In this calculation, Marin estimates that it will be difficult to recover the cost for many years. But he didn''t know that Marin simply didn''t care about this cost investment. In Marin''s view, as long as it can eventually annex England, no amount of investment is worth it.


    England''s geographical advantage is too great, it guards the English Channel, is Germany''s biggest obstacle to the Atlantic.


    In the previous life, I have read so many novels of the German Second Empire and the Third Empire, and read a lot of history. Marin knew that if the problem of control over the English Channel is not resolved, Germany ��s road to the ocean will be cut off at any time.


    Therefore, if Germany wants to become a colonial empire, it will either annex France or annex Britain ...


    If it is the Second German Empire, it is naturally better for France to annex. Because Germany is a dry duck and has no ability to cross the sea to annex England. France is bordered by Germany and is the best target for annexation ... Of course, the difficulty of annexing France is very, very large under the intervention of other countries ...


    However, that was the end of the 19th century. But now only in the early 16th century, the situation is completely different. The British have not experienced the Queen Elizabeth period in the second half of the 16th century. The navy is not strong, and the army is scum.


    Moreover, the population of England is less than 3 million, which is a better management point. Unlike France, there are 15 million people at this time. Even if France was annexed, it would be difficult to control the 15 million French people ...


    Not only that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ France is also a "land of four wars"-its east is the site of the Habsburg family of enemies, the southwest is the site of the traditional rival Spain, and there are British pirates in the north ... how Look, it is much more difficult to control France than England in this era ...


    The conditions in England are much better than in France. First of all, in mainland England, there is only a small country with weak power in northern Scotland. That is, England, a small country with five slags in the war, has been replaced by Marin''s army and has already swallowed the Kingdom of Scotland.


    Even without Marin, the Army ��s always frustrated England can firmly press Scotland ...


    Therefore, the only enemy left in England-France ...


    As long as it protects against French maritime attacks on the south side of the English Channel, then England ��s national security is fully guaranteed ...


    In this comparison, Marin quickly made the most favorable choice-annexation of England ...


    As long as England is swallowed up, it is not only possible to control the English channel, which is vital to Germany. Moreover, it can be of great help to Marin''s overseas colonization. After all, England is a traditional seafaring nation. With Britain, there are enough sailors, which is very conducive to colonial expansion ...


    At the same time as Malin''s delusions, the warehouse at the Newcastle terminal finally sent a lot of food one after another, and the food crisis of tens of thousands of people had a comprehensive link. Otherwise, Marin hasn''t sent troops yet, and the food problem alone can bring the army to a halt ...


    After receiving the food, Marin decided to go south quickly. After all, that''s more than 55,000 open mouths, and those war horses ... If you delay one more day, you will consume more than 100,000 pounds of grain and grass ... So, it is better to end the war earlier ...

 Chapter 683： Scots want to take advantage of the fire?

    Marin rectified the soldiers and horses on the south bank of the Humber River, waiting for the return of the 5,000 soldiers and horses escorted by Siwag to the refugees, and then the whole army could go south. At that time, Marin will lead a 35,000 army (with several thousand wounded left in York City) south, go straight to London, and wipe out the Tudor dynasty of Henry VII.


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. While Marin impatiently waited for the return of Sivag ��s five thousand soldiers and horses, Sivag suddenly sent someone to send an emergency report-the Kingdom of Scotland suddenly sent a 10,000 army south, which had occupied northern Northumberland A large area of ??land is about to hit Newcastle City ...


    Malin was as uncomfortable as eating a fly-I have an MMP to say ...


    However, this is not surprising. Although, this time Marin, Edward and Louis XII intend to set aside Scotland themselves. However, King James IV of Scotland is not a fool. Before, James IV did not receive information, so naturally he did not blend in. However, things have been happening for so long, Scotland and England are close together, and James IV has been informed.


    After learning that Edward and Louis XII excluded themselves as an ally, but went to Germany to find Marin as an ally, James IV was suddenly irritated-paralyzed, it is difficult to think of Scotland, and the benefits are divided. Share? So, King James IV of Scotland planned to get it himself ...


    But the total population of the Kingdom of Scotland was only 500,000. It took a long time for James IV to gather 10,000 troops from the whole country. In addition, a lot of materials are also prepared. Because, James IV knew that he had been looted by several counties in the north of England, and now he could not get food on the spot ...


    After waiting for the battle of York City to defend the city, James IV finally gathered the soldiers and food. Then, the oath in Edinburgh, and went south. This time, James IV intends to take advantage of this opportunity of civil strife in England to tear a large piece of meat from England ...


    When Sivag sent the more than 60,000 refugees gathered by Henry Percy to Northumberland, the Scottish army entered the northern part of Northumberland ...


    Seeing that the situation was urgent, Siwag immediately stopped walking north and placed the refugees on the south bank of the Tyne, and no longer took them to the north. It''s July now, and it won''t be frozen to set up a tent by the river.


    Then, Siwag dispatched people urgently, one person and three horses, regardless of the horsepower to go south, and asked Marin how to deal with the Scottish army ...


    After frowning at Siwag''s letter, Marin was also hesitant. So he invited Edward to discuss countermeasures:


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of the Scots'' attitude? Do we join them to go south to London, or stop them from going south?"


    Edward frowned, too, and after thinking for a long time, he replied:


    "Princess Marin, we did not invite the Scots to join us this time. I''m afraid James IV was very resentful. Moreover, I didn''t plan to invite Scotland before, but I was afraid they would make territorial claims.


    After a pause, Edward continued:


    "James IV is different from you. He is the King of Scotland, and he has great ambitions. Although you want Northumberland, you are also count of the Kingdom of England. The territory is given to the Kingdom of Scotland. The nature of these two situations is completely different, so I do n��t want to invite James IV and agree that you count the French. Because these two countries want the Kingdom of England to cede territory And you are willing to become the Earl of England ... "


    After listening, Marin nodded again and again. Edward does not seem silly, knowing that France and Scotland are both ambitious bad neighbors. It''s just that he didn''t know that he had been kicked by the French, and he couldn''t have any other descendants. If he knew this, he would definitely regard Malin as a bad guy.


    Edward tolerated Marin, but not France and Scotland, because both France and Scotland had the intention to annex or weaken the Kingdom of England. Marin is different, just a German prince, and it is impossible to threaten his throne legally.


    Moreover, Marin''s asking price is not high, only one Northumberland and a small Isle of Wight. Northumberland is a border county and its population is sparse, and it is also vulnerable to invasion by Scotland. Marin did not want the wealthy county on the southeast coast, but wanted Northumberland, which is really cost-effective for Edward. Moreover, after Marin became the owner of Northumberland, he was naturally obliged to help guard the northern border. No matter how he looked, there was no threat to Edward.


    As for the marriage contract with Little Margaret, Marin is also consciously ranked second. If Louis XII gave birth to a son, he would not be his share. So, it seems that Marin''s requirements are very low, and the benefits are very small. It seems that he is a good person ...


    However, the premise of all of this is that Edward did not know that Marin had given the King the French medicine, and Louis XII was destined not to give birth to a prince. And Edward himself can''t have a son, so Marin is the final winner ...


    "So, Your Majesty, how do I deal with the 10,000 Army of Scotland?" Marin asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then ... can your 5000-man horse block the 10,000 Army of Scotland? Edward asked hesitantly.


    "If you guard Newcastle City, it''s okay. But if you want to stop the Scottish army from going south, it''s a little difficult ..." Marin said honestly.


    The five thousand people Siwag brought were recruits and lacked positive experience. If they occupy Newcastle City to fight against the enemy, the weaker combat power of the Scottish army can still be achieved. However, if the Scottish army bypassed Newcastle south, there would be no way. After all, these recruits cannot attack the Scottish army in the wild.


    "Or ... you send another 5,000 troops back to assist?" Edward asked.


    Marin shook his head and rejected it:


    "Your Majesty, do n��t forget that the seven thousand French soldiers are now an unstable factor. The 20,000-strong army of the subjects, while attacking the forces of Henry VII, must also monitor them. So, keep the size of more than 20,000. It is necessary. Otherwise, the French will make trouble and we will all be finished! "


    Edward thinks about it too. The seven thousand French soldiers are now one of the factors of instability. However, it is not enough to kill those French soldiers. Because those people have been appeased. When attacking London, both Edward and Marin expected the seven thousand French soldiers to attack the city and serve as cannon fodder. After all, the city of London was too tall and sturdy. If you want to take down London, you can''t avoid artillery. These seven thousand French soldiers have solid military skills and are not their own. They do not matter whether they are alive or dead. They are the most ideal siege artillery ashes ...


    Suddenly, Marin moved��he remembered the thieves who had hid more than 7,000 "Robin Han Thieves" in the Benning Mountains under his arrangement. Those thieves may not be as effective as the regular army, but letting them assist Siwaga seems like a good solution ...

 Chapter 684： Use thieves to block the Scots

    Marin thought for a while, but did not make up his mind. After all, he did not trust the fighting will of the thieves. To put it bluntly, the group of "Robin Han Thieves" is a group of robbers. Although under the training of Koster and Maric, these thieves are much more powerful than ordinary thieves. However, the thief is a thief after all, Marin is afraid that they do not have enough fighting will to fight against the Scots.


    As it happens, Koster and Maric are now hiding in the forests of the Benning Mountains upstream of the Uus River, a tributary of the Humber River, with the robin robbers. The Marin camp is on the south bank of the lower Humber River. So, Marin simply sent someone to call Cost and Maric to come and ask their views ...


    Kost and Maric received the call and rushed to Marin''s camp. Marin asked them about the combat effectiveness of those thieves, and the two of them were also not quite confident.


    Strictly speaking, after training by Coster and Maric, the basic military skills of those thieves are relatively solid, no less than those of ordinary soldiers. But the crux of the problem is that these thieves have fought guerrilla warfare in the past two years, and have never just confronted the officers and men. Therefore, Koster and Maric are not so sure about the fighting will of these thieves. After all, a group of thieves who are used to running when they see the officers and soldiers, you can hardly expect them to bravely confront the enemy ...


    However, when Marin said that he hoped that the more than seven thousand thieves would assist Siwag to stop the Scottish army from going south, the expressions of Koster and Maric suddenly changed ...


    "Duke, we think that if you are dealing with the Scottish army, those thieves are still useful!" After Coster said this, Maric nodded.


    "Why is this?" Marin asked curiously.


    Coster said confidently:


    "Don''t you forget, where did the thieves come from?"


    "Of course those English refugees from the northern counties ..." As soon as he finished, Marin quickly responded:


    "You mean, those thieves hate the Scottish army?"


    Coster nodded:


    "That''s right, the reason why those people became thieves were all caused by the Scots. They robbed them of food in several counties in the north, and even killed their animals. This caused people in several counties in the north to lose their food. Many people starved to death on our day. In our band of thieves, many members have experienced starvation of their family members. So, everyone hates the Scottish army. Fighting other troops, they may not have the courage. But if they fight the Scottish army, They will have red eyes ... "


    Marlin was immediately ashamed, knowing that the reason why the Scottish army went south was the letter he reported. What''s more, the reason why the Scottish army robbed the food of several counties in the north of England was Marlin''s suggestion to imitate Thomas Stanley''s poison plan. If you let those who are "Robin Hood Thieves" know that you have given the idea to the Scottish army, you must not tear yourself alive? Their family members starve to death, they must bear a lot of responsibility ...


    Malinton felt cold all the time, but soon reacted��not to mention the ordinary thieves of the ��Robin Hood Bandit�� who did n��t know their idea, even King James IV of Scotland did n��t know it was his own idea. What. James IV only knew the idea given by Edison, the owner of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, but he did not know who Edison was. In other words, Edward and Margaret Lord know their specific identities, and even the French are not very clear that they are the so-called "Edison" ...


    Therefore, now those who are "Robin Hood Thieves" hate the Scottish army, not their own hands behind the scenes.


    Thinking of this, Marin thought to let those thieves who hated the Scottish army die with the Scottish army. Although I feel very sorry for them, but after being a ruler for so many years, Marin''s heart has already become black. If a kind ruler cannot achieve the present achievements, he may not even be able to live now ...


    In Marin''s eyes, the robbers of the "Robin Han Thieves Group" are just some chess pieces. And he himself is the one who plays chess. Do people who play chess care how the pieces feel? will not! Therefore, Marin has a cheeky face and a dark heart, and after these poor Englishmen are forced into thieves, they will be deceived again, and in the name of revenge, go desperately with the Scots ...


    However, let these English thieves desperately fight with the Scottish army, there must be a saying, that is, a reason for sounding. Otherwise, this unidentified so-called "rebel army" may not be acceptable to both warring parties.


    So, Marin found Edward, hoping that he would recruit those thieves in the name of the King of England to participate in the confrontation with the Scots as a "patriotic force" ...


    Hearing Marin''s shameless request, Edward stared at Marin for a long time-he couldn''t think of how Marlin, who forced those poor English refugees into thieves, would use them to fight the Scots desperately. of����


    However, thinking that he was also a member of collusion with Marin, Edward did not despise Marin. Strictly speaking, Marin did this to help him regain the throne. Therefore, those thieves'' families were starved to death, and Edward himself had a great responsibility.


    In the end, Edward signed an instrument in the name of the king, announcing the pardon of all members of the "Robin Hood Rogue" and allowing them to travel to the front line of Northumberland in the name of a "patriotic group" to cooperate with the resistance of General Siwag The invasion of the Scottish army. If you make a war, you can also get a reward afterwards ...


    Before Koster and Maric went back, Malint explained to them, pointing them to some tactics.


    Marin ��s plan was to select the 3,000 most hated Scots from the ��Robin Hood Rogue�� and enter Newcastle City to assist Siwag in defending the city. These people are the most hostile to the Scottish army, and the most suitable for fighting the Scottish army on the head of the city. Their anger and hatred will cause great trouble to the Scottish army ...


    The remaining more than 4,000 thieves, under the leadership of Coster and Maric, will use the characteristics of low development and forests in Northumberland to fight guerrillas with the Scottish army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These people It will be divided into two parts, of which more than 3,000 infantry will go to the camp of the Scottish army in batches and in turns. Even if a sneak attack is not successful, the Scots ca n��t sleep. This tactic, known as the "weak enemy tactic" in ancient China, made you nervous all night and couldn''t sleep well. In this way, there is no energy to fight during the day. In this way, Newcastle''s defense will be easier.


    If the enemy tactics are used too much, and the opponent ignores them, that''s fine. Malinte asked Coste and Maric to take back a batch of gunpowder barrels, and waited until the other side ignored their attacks in the middle of the night, so they ran to the enemy''s camp in the middle of the night to ignite the gunpowder barrel ... The huge explosion Shock, it ��s hard to wake up the enemy ...


    With only the last 900 horse thieves remaining, Marin told Cost and Maric, led by one of them, to be responsible for the sneak attack on the Scottish army''s food transport team. When they saw the enemy ��s food transport unit, they were destroyed, and the food was taken away, and the rest was burned. Burn it out before it''s too late ...


    The Scottish army has 10,000 people, and it is said that there are thousands of civilian husbands. For so many people, there must be a large amount of grain and grass. The task of the 900 horse thief was to sneak into the Scottish army''s grain transport route. Even if the other party''s food and grass protection is tight and the sneak attack is not successful, the 900 horse thief can easily run away. After all, the enemy guarding the grain and grass will never dare to chase it out easily. Otherwise, it is easy to be successfully attacked by another possible enemy ... Hey, no, the enemy has not seen this tactic, maybe you can try it-let a horse thief lead the enemy **** to the grass and chase, the other The horse bandits attacked and burned the grain from another direction ...


    When Marin finished his tactics, Koster and Maric already looked at Marin with God''s eyes-too powerful, so tossed by thousands of thieves who are good at guerrillas, the Scottish army must be tossed and collapsed ...

 Chapter 685： Food safety issues

    As Marin had guessed, when Coster and Maric returned to the thief regiment and talked about going north against the Scottish army, the thieves were excited.


    Most of them have a deep hatred against Scotland. Although the Scottish army did not directly slaughter the residents of several counties in northern England, they robbed them of food, which was equivalent to killing many people in disguise. These thieves are basically relatives of the victims. In order to survive, they had to join the bandit group. Whoever wants to live where there is a way to live?


    At the beginning, the Scots robbed all the food from the residents of the northern counties, killed all the animals, and took them with bacon. As a result, people from several northern counties suddenly became refugees, so they swarmed south, hoping to go south to beg for food.


    However, in order to prevent refugees from messing up the most prosperous southeast of England, Henry VII sent a large army to establish a defense line south of several central counties to prevent refugees from going south. In desperation, these people had to become robbers for the sake of their lives, plus Koster and Maric''s flicker. Although he survived, his hatred of the Scots was not forgotten.


    Today, Koster and Mari? brought up their memories, and their unbearable memories suddenly came to mind. Many thieves couldn''t help crying when thinking of their parents'' wives and children starving to death. But soon, they concealed their grief, and their faces became extremely unbearable:


    "The Scots must be paid for blood!"


    "Yes, kill them!"


    "We want to get revenge!"


    ...


    Such a fanatical atmosphere suddenly filled the camp ...


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Koster and Maric announced the formation of a volunteer army, selecting 3,000 people to enter Newcastle to assist the defense and resist the Scots head-on.


    Sure enough, as Marin expected, many thieves who starved to death in their families actively registered. According to Marin, this kind of revenge is most suitable for the desperate struggle of the Scottish army on the top of the city. Because of hatred, they will not take a step back.


    And those who are not very active in registration, either the family is not dead, or the courage to desperately. If such a person goes to the city, they will probably do bad things. However, because they are not so fanatical, they are quite suitable for fighting harassment. Because these people will not go to the Scottish army as easily as those who are fanatical. In harassment, the important thing is to retreat in one blow. If you avenge your heart, you will fight for war, which will eventually lead to a head-on confrontation. And this group of thieves confronting the regular Scottish army in the wild is tantamount to death ...


    Therefore, as a liberal arts student who has studied psychology, Marin is quite accurate in judging this point.


    In the end, Koster and Maric picked out 3300 thieves with vengeance, led by Kest''s confidant Lescott, and went to Newcastle to help defend.


    With about 4,200 people left, Koster left 300 people to protect thousands of his family members. The remaining 4,000 people were divided into two parts-the 900 horse thieves, led by Koster himself, attacked the food passage of the Scottish army. And Marici, with the remaining 3,000 people, was responsible for harassing the Scots ��camp in batches in the middle of the night, making the Scots sleep well ...


    After dividing the work, the three northward horsemen went northward together, preparing to deal with the Scots. Especially the 3300 thieves with revenge, they all exhaled their murderous spirit, and they wished to fly to Newcastle immediately, and fight with the enemy to make a living ...


    ...


    At the same time, Marin also sent people north to inform Siwag to prepare to meet these friendly forces and to deliver supplies to the thieves through the Tyne.


    In the cold weapon era, there was no need for ammunition supplies. The main supplies were grain and grass, and replacement of broken swords. Of course, the supply of bows and arrows is also a big head.


    Marin had long regarded Newcastle as his home base in England, so he invested a lot of money to operate. At this time, in Newcastle City, there was a lot of food, and I couldn''t finish it. After all, this was prepared for consumption by tens of thousands of troops.


    However, this also caused a problem, that is-Newcastle can not lose ... If the Scots get the mountainous food in Newcastle, they may have the courage to continue south ...


    You know, although the Kingdom of Scotland is very large, most areas are highlands. In later generations, the Scottish Highlands are very famous. The so-called Scottish highland infantry in the British army is actually the mountain people of Scotland. Because there are many highlands and the plain is only a little south, the population of Scotland cannot be too large, because the cultivated land is not enough to feed too many people. As a result, the Scots have always thought of going south to invade England.


    But unfortunately, because of the small number of people, in the cold weapon era, Scotland''s national strength has been weaker than England in the south. I want to invade England, but I can''t beat it. Only in a period of upheaval in England can Scotland benefit from the south.


    No, I heard that Edward gathered tens of thousands of soldiers and Henry VII to work. James IV felt that the opportunity came and immediately led the army south.


    However, the grain of the southward army has become the weakness of the Scottish army. Why? As I said before, there are many plains in Scotland, but there is not much cultivated land, and natural food is not enough. Often the army goes south, and it takes a long time or even two or three years in advance to prepare the grain and grass needed by the army.


    Of course, this is not necessarily. The Scots can also obtain enough food by plundering the English and supplying them locally. As for the life and death of the English who had been robbed of food, what did they do?


    But the problem is that the Scottish army had just plundered in several counties in northern England the previous year, completely ruining agricultural production in northern England, and till now the agriculture in several counties in northern England has not recovered. Therefore, at this time, don''t want to grab the food needed by the army, you can only rely on domestic transportation.


    However, if Newcastle, which has taken Marin ��s grain reserves, says something else ...


    Newcastle ��s food reserves are about 50 million pounds, which is calculated according to the common standard of one pound per person per day, enough for 100,000 people to eat for 16 months.


    The most important consumption of the army this year is food. If the Scottish army gets so much food, then the supply will be completely worry-free. Then, the Scottish army loves to toss in the north of England, because they can toss ...


    Fortunately, Marin had sent Siwag to the north to **** the refugees. If the Scots were accidentally robbed of the 50 million pounds of food stored in the city of Newcastle by force, Marin would definitely cry in the toilet.


    Because, this not only funded the Scottish army, but also cut off the food lane of Marin. You know, there are tens of thousands of people in his hand, and they all count on Newcastle to ship food over there. Otherwise, why did Marin choose the march route by the sea? Without him, it is convenient for food transportation ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that Newcastle is ushering in a war, it is difficult to transport grain safely south. Fortunately, the Humber River Basin is now under Marin''s control. So, for the safety of the food road, Marin personally wrote a letter and ordered Newcastle''s boat to go south to the port town of Grimsby on the south bank of the Humber River estuary.


    Moreover, Marin intends to mobilize a thousand people from home to guard the small port of Grimsby. After that, here will become the rear of the supply of grain and grass of the Marin army.


    Newcastle ��s grain and grass must have been shipped because of the war. However, as long as the small port is kept well, Marin can send a ship back to Emden to transport food. In this way, the food supply of the army is solved ...


    Why don''t you move the grain transportation port to the south? There are English ships cruising to the south! Marin used Danish pirates to contain the power of the English sea in the waters of Suffolk and Norfolk, making the British ships temporarily unable to cruise north. Otherwise, this small port in the north of Lincolnshire is not suitable as a food logistics base.


    However, Marin did not dare to guarantee that the English ships would go mad, ignoring pirate attacks, and happened to go north to reach the mouth of the Humber River. Therefore, for safety, Marin decided to let the locals send 10 500-ton main battleships to protect the safety of Grimsby Port. At the same time, let 250-class armed merchant ships take on the task of transporting grain. The 250-class armed merchant ships also have the ability to shell, and they are not afraid of being intercepted by the Kirk ship of the English Navy ... So, the supply of food and grass for the army is completely safe ...


    At this time, when it was time for Tu Qiong to see him, Marin did not need to cover up anymore. Therefore, his battleship can also be lit up. If it was still secretive, and accidentally let the English navy cut off the grain road, Marin ��s army would be starved. After all, that''s fifty or sixty thousand mouths ...

 Chapter 686： Show 1 invincible battleship

    In fact, Marin concealed his power before, in order not to scare Henry VII. Only when Henry VII was not frightened by the Marin army did he have the courage to desperately fight with the French. Otherwise, Henry VII estimated that the courage to fight desperately with the French was lost when he learned that there were 20,000 or 30,000 troops of Marin in the north ...


    Because Marin concealed his strength, Henry VII had sufficient self-confidence. According to the information provided by Marin, the French were ruthlessly calculated and the French navy was completely destroyed.


    As many birds as possible, good bows hide; cunning rabbits die, run dogs to cook (will this cause disgust for dog lovers? Ancient people seem to like dog meat very much) ... Now, the French fleet no longer exists, and Marin has It doesn''t matter if the ships of England are not destroyed.


    Therefore, Marin decided to pull out the main battleship he hid and the 250-class armed merchant ship to protect the food logistics base. If the English ships do n��t come, it ��s okay. If they dare to come, they will sink ....


    Anyway, the cunning rabbit (French navy) is dead, it does n��t matter if these running dogs (England ships) stay ...


    When he heard that Marin only sent 10 warships to protect Grimsby, the grain transportation port, Edward couldn''t help but say:


    "Duke Marin, are there too few warships? There are more than a hundred warships in Henry''s hand. Can your ten warships be blocked?"


    Marlin suddenly laughed:


    "Your Majesty, you haven''t seen my battleship, it has 500 tons ..." Mo, Marin suddenly remembered, Edward didn''t understand what is called ton ... After a pause, Marin changed the saying:


    "That''s one of my warships, which is more than double the size of the ordinary big warships in England ..." Well, the big warships in England are generally more than 200 tons (no way, now the mainstream of Europe is at this level, a few years ago Dagama was only looking for an Indian flagship of more than 100 tons). Marin had to compare this way so that Edward could have an intuitive understanding.


    "However, doubling is useless ... 10 ships are equivalent to 20 ships ..." Edward said after thinking about it.


    Marlin was speechless-this kid did a good job of mathematics in elementary school, but did the ships compare so much? Moreover, his elementary school mathematics made Marin temporarily unable to find a reason to refute, so he was depressed ...


    Suddenly, Malin suffered a second illness and decided to prove it to Edward ...


    As a result, the large army camp was temporarily moved to Grimsby Port. On the one hand, Marin commanded his soldiers to build a temporary long bridge wharf to facilitate the arrival of ships from Newcastle and local warships. On the other hand, let Edward also look at his battleship and how good it is ...


    Of course, Marin is not really a secondary disease attack. In fact, he also means to show off force.


    Edward had already exposed the idea of ??wanting to eat solitary food. Marin feared that Edward could not see the situation clearly and thought that the English navy was invincible. In this way, Edward may be able to renounce the fiefs and knighthood that he originally promised to distribute to Marin.


    So, taking advantage of this opportunity, Marin decided to show Edward the turtle a powerful invincible warship of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea ... Only by frightening this turtle would he not dare to give up his fiefs and titles, even small ones. The marriage contract between Caesar and Princess Margaret ...


    Edward was also crying and laughing at Marin''s sulky behavior that "had to let you see my best toy". However, now that the main force of the British army has been eliminated, Henry VII can no longer find another army. Therefore, Edward was not in a hurry to go south. Just by the way, admire the so-called "Niubi Battleship" that Marin blows to heaven and earth ...


    To be honest, Edward really has the idea of ??"the fleet of the Kingdom of Britain is invincible". Although I haven''t thought about ousting Marin''s award, I am somewhat self-inflated. If Henry VII was eliminated, and then the big ship owners were brought in with knighthood and interests, Edward would really have the idea of ??"only one at sea". Moreover, Edward is not worried about being able to win over those big ship owners. Because, as long as he defeated and killed Henry VII on land, he could control their home port. After all, these ships have to depend on the port. If they do not depend on themselves, would they go to sea to become pirates? Therefore, Edward has no doubt that he will become the king of the maritime power ...


    It was in the usual conversation that Marin saw Edward''s inflated idea, so he decided to show his super warship temporarily.


    For a 500-ton battleship, after a few decades, P is not counted. Because, after decades, the main force is a thousand-ton class warship. However, at this time in the early 16th century, it was definitely a Big Mac. Moreover, because the ship is full of artillery, the salvo is absolutely shocking ...


    A week later, 500-ton battleship formations such as Marin finally arrived. Marin ��s army also built a dozen temporary bridges in Grimsby for the mooring of these ships.


    Then, with a proud look, Marin pulled Edward, who was already dumbfounded, and boarded the battleship to visit ...


    "I have never seen such a mighty warship!" Before ascending to the deck, Edward was shocked by the huge and mighty appearance of these warships.


    In fact, Marin himself was shocked by the huge "Constitution" model he was given by his classmates when he was celebrating his birthday. Then he became hooked on the sail ship. These warships are basically designed and manufactured by Marin according to the memory commanding craftsmen. Although the tonnage is 4 times smaller than the "Constitutional Number", on the whole, there is still the shadow of the "Constitutional Number".


    Looking at the expression of Edward''s earthen buns that was shocked, Marin felt very sad ...


    And what shocked Edward was still behind��Edward did not see the 40 heavy guns on board before ascending the deck. Because, it is not in a fighting state now, the window of the lower artillery deck is not open. The upper artillery, covered with canvas for protection from the wind and rain ...


    After Marin boarded the deck, he ordered the crew to uncover the canvas and open the gun door on the lower deck ...


    "This ... this ..." Edward was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything.


    He certainly knew the artillery. At the beginning of the hundred-year war between Britain and France, the British army was defeated by the French artillery.


    Originally, Edward thought that the French could put hundreds of artillery pieces in a World War even if they were very local. But he didn''t expect that there would be 40 artillery pieces on top of a battleship in Marin. If 10 ships are not 400 ...


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the size of these artillery pieces is much larger than those of the bronze guns that Edward saw in France ... Moreover, they are all shiny gold guns ... How much copper is needed The material was cast ... Edward was shocked ...


    In fact, the so-called "copper guns" he saw were all fake. These artillery pieces are actually cast from low to medium carbon steel with poorly controlled carbon content. Moreover, an old English blacksmith in Sussex County named Old John helped Marin cast ...


    However, Marin did not want people to know that he had mastered the technique of casting large iron cannons. Therefore, before showing it to Hamburg and L��beck people, Marin thought of a way to apply a layer of "gold paint" to the surface of the iron cannon, pretending to be a "copper gun" ...


    The so-called gold paint is tin sulfide. Tin sulfide looks a lot like the color of gold. And those cheaters or those who pretend to be local tyrants like to use tin sulfide "gold powder" as paint, so that some buildings or utensils can glitter with gold ...


    The production of tin sulfide is also very simple, just find an alchemist, buy some tin from the UK, and buy some sulfur from Italy. "Trumpet" came out ...


    Marin made the color of the "gold powder" paint darker, and painted it on the surface of the steel gun, it looked like a copper gun. Moreover, when visiting the guests, the muzzle is blocked, and no one can see the iron in the muzzle ...


    In this way, others want to engage in a naval arms race with Marin-okay, if you have money, first cast a few bronze heavy guns to show me ... the copper price is so expensive, casting a ship of 18 pound guns, the average The princes went bankrupt ... How does this engage in an arms race with Marin? So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this layer of gold paint is misleading. Without anyone''s knowledge, the use of tons of copper casting cannons, Marin using steel casting cannons, the cost difference is too great ... The guns used by several warships were built. If all the copper is used, generally European countries have to go bankrupt. ...


    Turtle Edward was really bluffed. Seeing so many heavy copper cannons weighing two or three thousand pounds (over one ton), he could only express the word "service" on his face ...


    What made him even more convinced was that��in order to scare him, Marin took him to the sea to "test the gun" ...


    When 20 heavy artillery roared and fired an 18-pound iron ball shell, the entire hull was shaking. If it wasn''t for Marin, Edward almost fell on the deck ...


    "This ... this ... the firepower is too powerful ..." Edward could already imagine the terrible scene of the "thin-skinned" English merchant ships being smashed by the shells when facing these warships ...


    Seeing that Edward was really scared, Marin nodded in satisfaction. Now that the goal has been reached, there is no need to continue bombardment. After all, gunpowder and shells also cost money. Marin waved his hand and the battleship returned to the pier ...


    already edited

 Chapter 687： Threatening and enticing sailors

    After landing, Edward became silent. He now has a complicated heart because he has to fully reassess Marin as a partner.


    Before, Edward''s impression of Marin was nothing more than a 6-place soldier who could fight. Although powerful, it is nothing in front of the "invincible" fleet in England. Even, Edward had the meaning of wanting to pay off.


    However, what I saw and heard today completely subverted Edward''s previous perception. Think about how terrible a prince with a strong 6th army and navy?


    "Why are you helping me?" Suddenly, Edward said. As soon as he spoke, Edward regretted it. However, he looked at Marin nervously, hoping to get an answer.


    After being a nobleman for several years, Edward was no longer the little white who had just been rescued from the Tower of London. He understands that there is no unreasonable hatred and no unreasonable love in this world. Therefore, he would like to know Marin''s real thoughts.


    Marin saw Edward''s face so heavy, knowing he was thinking too much. However, Edward is crucial to his layout. Therefore, Marin decided to find a very suitable reason to kill Edward ...


    So, after thinking for a while, Marin raised his head and solemnly replied:


    "The first is for the safety of navigation in the English Channel, you know, I have a fleet of people who go to India to trade. And England, which is not good to say, is a country with a tradition of pirates. England and I controlled by the Tudor family have not I ��m afraid they ��re coveted by my merchant fleet. So, I would rather rescue you and restore the York dynasty. In this way, I obtain a Isle of Wight and have a fleet there to ensure the safety of my fleet. . In addition, I became the Earl of England and can also deter the owners of the English pirates. As long as I dare to grab my ship, I can send troops to attack his home ... "


    Edward thought for a while and partially agreed with Marin''s words, but he still puzzled and asked:


    "If you value the safety of the English Channel, you should have a county along the English Channel, not Northumberland, the northernmost county in England ..."


    "I thought that way, but the coal mines in Newcastle attracted me. You know, East Friesland and West Friesland are located along the coast of Germany, but there are not many forests, many are swamps, and there is a lack of fuel. So, Newcastle ��s coal, I really need ... So, I chose Northumberland. But I did n��t want to give up the safety of the English Channel, so I also wanted a Isle of Wight to serve as the fleet''s station ... " Said falsely, but the expression was very sincere.


    Edward thought for a while, as if Marin said something quite reasonable ...


    "So what''s the matter with your son wanting to take Margaret?" Now that he had spoken, Edward simply asked to understand.


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "That ��s it, Your Majesty, you know, I ��m from a low profile, and my father is just a poor knight in the country. Therefore, in Germany, those traditional princes actually looked down upon me. I defeated the Electorate of Saxony and Bran before. The electorate of Den Burg, but did not get much compensation, because those old noblemen looked down on me and united to restrict me ... "


    "In this case, there are certainly few big nobles who are willing to marry our Huffman family. I am very worried that my son Caesar will not marry the equal princely princess in the future. Just, taking this opportunity, if I His son Caesar, able to marry the princess of the powerful Kingdom of England, I think that our entire Huffman family will be very honoured! "Marin said seriously.


    Although this is a bit foolish, the last sentence is true. If Caesar married Princess Margaret, the other members of the Hoffman family would be very honored.


    "But your son''s order is behind the son of His Majesty Louis ..."


    "Oh, His Majesty Louis XII is older and may not be able to give birth to a son. Moreover, Queen Anne is of poor health, and the children born will always die ..." Marin chuckled, and there were fat brothers staying in the Royal Palace of Paris, Louis Twelve still dies the heart of the born son ...


    Edward nodded. Although he didn''t dare to believe in Marin, the explanation given by Marin was really reasonable, so reasonable that he couldn''t find a point to refute ...


    Looking at the lively scene of people on the dock and listening to the conversation of the sailors around, Edward suddenly asked:


    "How do you sailors speak English?" Edward said, actually those Frisian sailors. The language they speak is very similar to English, just like the dialect of English.


    "No, Your Majesty, they speak the Frisian language!" Obviously, Edward had not read the "European Origins" edited by himself and Leonardo da Vinci. But it''s no wonder that Edward has been busy with Henry VII in recent years. How can he spare time to read miscellaneous books? Moreover, he was in Ireland before and the information was very unclear.


    Edward suddenly froze, so Marin gave a detailed introduction to the relationship between the English and the Frisians, which made Edward stunned. Of course, Marin really is not fooling Edward, but really ...


    "No wonder we Englishmen and Scots never deal with it. It turns out that we are Germanic and they are Celtic ..."


    "Yes, the English were originally descended from the Germans who moved from the northwestern coast of Germany and the western coast of Denmark. Of course, they are not the same as the Celtics of Scotland. The Gauls and Scots of France are Celtic. People, so it''s normal for them to be close ... "Marin whispered casually.


    "There are so many sailors under you! Are they all Frisian?" Edward watched as the Frisian sailors gathered on the pier.


    "Well, I recruited them from the Frisians on the German coast ... wait ..." Marin suddenly changed his face, remembering an important question ...


    "What''s wrong?" Edward asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty, we may have overlooked a very important question ..." Marin smiled bitterly.


    "what is the problem?"


    "The sailors in England are also fighting ..."


    "You mean ..." Edward vaguely thought of something, but he had no idea for a moment.


    "Although the main force of Henry VII''s 6th army was eliminated by us, I am worried that Henry VII will call on those sailors to help defend London. I heard that there are many English sailors, and there are estimated to be tens of thousands. Over ten thousand people. If these people are recruited by Henry VII to defend the city, it is also very powerful ... "Marin explained with a wry smile. He almost forgot that sailors can also go to shore and defend the city. Although they could not fight regular infantry in the wild, they were guarded by the city, and their combat effectiveness was at least much stronger than that of the militia. You know, these people are all masters of swordsmanship, and their characters are also very strong. With the cover of the tall city walls, the combat effectiveness is not bad ...


    After thinking for a while, Edward also realized that his face suddenly looked bad. If Henry VII really recruited tens of thousands of sailors to help guard London, the siege would really become difficult.


    "Then, what should we do?" Edward had no good strategy and could only help Marin.


    After Marin walked around and thought for a while, he said:


    "I remember, the intelligence said that Henry VII transferred the main fleet to the Irish Sea in case you fled back to the Irish island?"


    "There is such information, as stated in the letter sent by my sister." Edward nodded.


    "Now Henry VII should almost know about Henry Percy''s defeat, so he is likely to send someone to call the sailors back to London to help ..."


    "Then what should we do?" Edward was worried.


    "Well, your majesty, you send someone to the dock of the Five Ports Alliance to quietly post notices ..."


    "What notice? Why go to the Five-Port Alliance to post it?" Edward was a little puzzled.


    "Your Majesty, the most powerful sailors in the English navy are basically from the five ports of the Five Ports Alliance. Those sailors�� homes are also basically near the docks of the five ports ... and this notice is a threat notice ... �� "


    "Threat? What do you mean?"


    Marin suddenly put on a vicious expression:


    "Those who threaten the families of the sailors ... you can declare on the notice-if anyone helps Henry VII, the king-killer and hypocrisy, to defend London, we will send a large army to arrest their families without five ports, openly outside the city of London Execution! "


    "What?" Edward jumped in shock:


    "This is the behavior of a tyrant!"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to prevent those sailors from really going to London to help Henry VII to defend the city. And, to help the princes is equivalent to the crime of princes. Is the family executed, is it excessive?" Marin said lightly.


    Edward wanted to refute it, but thought Marin was right. In fact, the general practice of Marin''s words is common in ancient China. There are even nine and ten ethnic groups in the country. Even in Europe, it is very common. But because of the chivalrous spirit, everyone just said nothing. It is indeed a bit ugly to post a notice publicly posted to Marin.


    However, Edward has to admit that this trick is quite good. For the safety of the family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those sailors must be afraid, so it is difficult to make up their minds to follow Henry VII. Even those who are willing to follow Henry VII will have to bring their families into the city of London to take refuge. Otherwise, the family will not escape.


    "Of course, we don''t use this method all the same, we can also attract those shipowners and sailors, mainly shipowners. Because they have a great influence on the sailors." The sailors all rely on the shipowner to eat, offending the shipowner, Will lose their jobs. Therefore, the owner of the ship has a great voice.


    "But ... I don''t know the shipowners ..." Edward said with difficulty. He also knew the importance of those shipowners. In the future, the shipowners are also expected to cooperate with him in protecting the safety of the English Channel. However, he did not know them.


    "I''ll get this done!" Marin said confidently.


    Before, he had sent people to hire the ships of the Five Ports Alliance, and naturally knew the residences of those shipowners. Moreover, even now, Marin has kept the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies in five important ports.


    Those shipowners will certainly not go to war, but live in mansions in five ports. But those sailors are coming back to guard London, and the ship must first return to the port to dock. Marin decided to "persuade" the shipowners and let them persuade the sailors to remain neutral.


    The specific method is to send a spy to throw the package into the yard of the shipowners late at night. There is a letter of persuasion in the package, and a dagger and a bag of coins-the meaning is very simple, the one who follows me is prosperous, and the one who opposes us dies ... Choose the whole family to die, or to quietly make money, all by the difference of one thought ...


    I believe that the shipowners, as long as they are not too deeply involved with Henry VII, know that watching is the best choice at this time ... At the same time, they also have enough prestige to persuade those sailors not to stand in the team easily. Their words are quite useful for sailors ...


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 688： The French want to flash?

    In fact, Marin was completely worried. Of the shipowners of the five-port alliance, how many are fools? In response to the court''s confrontation with the French, it was a national hatred, and they naturally participated actively. However, the battle for the throne between Edward and Henry VII is an internal contradiction. But if the savvy shipowner is too late to hide, how can it be easily blended in?


    Of course, there are also a small number of shipowners who are willing to gamble for superior positions. For example, like the Wallace family, in order to obtain an aristocratic identity, it is a fight. However, that is too dangerous. If it fails, the whole family will suffer. Say that when Henry VII seized the position, the owner of the wrong team, although not necessarily the whole family died, but the family''s decline is certain. Henry VII wasn''t a good cultivator.


    However, if it is neutral, neither side will be embarrassed. Why? Because in order to guard against the French, no matter who is in position, you need the support of these shipowners, especially the shipowners of the Five Ports Alliance.


    Therefore, there must be a shipowner who will help Henry VII for the sake of wealth, and some will turn to Edward in advance. But more is to choose to wait and see.


    But there is also a difference between watching and watching. It is a completely different concept to wait and see by yourself, and to neutralize watching with persuaded sailors.


    In order to keep the fierce sailors of the five-port alliance with the strongest fighting power neutral, Marin recommended Edward to give him very favorable conditions-help persuade the sailors to be neutral and tax-free for five years. Outstanding performers, by Jazz ...


    Five years of tax exemption, this is a very favorable condition. In this era, the king''s taxes were mainly collected from merchants. The tariffs of import and export trades operated by shipowners are even more important. Therefore, tax exemption for five years is definitely a very favorable condition. What''s more, Edward''s request is only to persuade the self-employed sailors to remain neutral in this kingship battle, with almost no cost ...


    Edward wasn''t very happy with this high price, but Marin calmed him and said-Killing Henry VII and the few great nobles, their property and land are yours, do you lack money?


    Edward thinks about it too, those big nobles are all very rich. Killed them in the name of Chi Jun, confiscated their property, absolutely made them special ... Then Edward agreed ...


    This matter is easy to handle, because Marin has long been in England, and there are North Sea Chambers of Secret Agents in the five ports of the Five-Port Alliance. In the past few years, I have been familiar with the situation of the five major ports.


    The spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in the five major ports are well aware of which shipowners have a good relationship with the famous and powerful sailors. As long as the shipowners who have a great influence on the powerful sailors with strong combat effectiveness are brought in, they can profoundly affect the powerful sailors.


    The so-called powerful sailors are actually those sailors who often make guest appearances and serve the King in wartime. These people are all old oil-seeds seeking life at sea. They are bloodthirsty and combative. They have strong fighting abilities and are the main force of English naval battles. As long as they appease them, Henry VII can only recruit ordinary sailors. Ordinary sailors, like militiamen, are much better at dealing with.


    What''s more, Edward has attracted those shipowners and powerful sailors, which also means to plan for the future. Because Edward will count on them to secure Haiphong in the future.


    However, just as Marin and Edward were busy wooing and threatening the shipowners and sailors, the French had another moth ...


    The French messenger came to the camp again, this time, they came to take away all the French soldiers ...


    The last time the French messenger came to the Edwardian Army to stir up trouble with the French army, he was resolved by Marin using the method of "borrowing your head" and a real spy was blown out. In front of the "hard evidence", the French messenger was not easy to say anything, so he had to go back and almost killed Louis twelve.


    After Louis XII was sober again, he planned how to avenge Edward. But at this time, news came from Scotland-King James IV of Scotland headed south with 10,000 troops ...


    Suddenly Louis XII came to the spirit, and he felt the opportunity in this ...


    Of course, the French have little chance now. Because the French navy was completely destroyed, and thousands of infantry and a lot of property were lost. Therefore, the French have now lost the opportunity to participate in the hegemony in England.


    However, letting the seven thousand French army continue to serve Edward, Louis XII was not reconciled-he was afraid that Edward would use the seven thousand French army as cannon fodder to attack the solid London city ... In fact, Edward and Marin did of����


    Therefore, Louis XII finally thought of a trick-I will not mix with your hegemony, will it work? So he sent a messenger and decided to bring all the seven thousand French troops back to France ...


    What, you said the French are out of the boat? This is not a problem, Louis XII has sent people to hire merchant ships in the Netherlands ...


    Worried about the English intercepting the fleet? No, Henry VII heard that the French army was about to evacuate, and he would probably wake up with laughter. How could he object?


    As for Edward''s objection to not letting go? This is no problem, because Louis XII has already made an excuse-French civil strife, this army needs to return to the king of the country, online, etc., anxious ...


    Edward is not in France. Where do I know if there is civil strife in France? Anyway, first find an excuse to deceive the seven thousand French troops back.


    Even if Edward wanted to stay, those French soldiers would not buy it. After all, they are all French. Qiang stayed, but instead of centrifuged from Germany, his heart is no longer here, and fighting will not work hard, it is better to let go.


    ...


    As for why Louis XII wanted to take away the seven thousand French troops? In addition to the stop loss (that is, Edward is afraid to run out of these people), it also means to muddy the water in England.


    The British army was defeated, if it were heads-up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Henry VII was definitely not Edward''s opponent. However, if a Scot joins, it will be different.


    With the Scot behind, Edward will not be able to attack Henry VII with all his strength and must guard against the back. According to Louis XII, Edward ��s army consisted mainly of 7,000 French troops, 3,000 German mercenaries, and 20,000 Marin. If the seven thousand French troops withdrew, Edward would have more than 20,000 people left.


    But at the same time, Henry VII had more than 10,000 sailors who could fight. In the north, there are 10,000 Scottish troops who have resentment against Edward ...


    Under such circumstances, the three parties will form a delicate balance, completely mixing up the water in England ...


    In this way, Edward''s hands and feet will be bound, and some will not be able to spread. And if these seven thousand French troops are there, Edward may be more capitalized. But if the seven thousand French troops are gone, Edward ��s strength will be put under control ... To cope with the two forces at the same time, there are not many more than 20,000 people ... In this way, England may explode ...


    When the French messenger took the Dutch fleet around the North Sea and found the port of Grimsby to pick up the 7,000 French troops, both Edward and Marin were a bit stunned-the other said that the domestic rebellion had occurred, you can still not Let those French troops go? So, Edward was immediately depressed ...

 Chapter 689： Disguised Calais in disguise

    After learning that Henry VII might call the sailors to defend the City of London, Edward hoped to bring more troops to attack London to ensure success.


    However, Marin did not care much. Why? Because in the city of London, there are many spies of his North Sea Chamber of Commerce. Using these people, one can open the city gate.


    It''s just that these are Marlin''s followers. After all, it took Marlin several years to install these spies in the City of London. If you have participated in the battle to seize the city, it must be exposed.


    Once exposed, Edward will certainly be monitored in the future. During the years Edward ruled, it was difficult for Marin to intervene in London. Therefore, less than a last resort, Marin did not want to use this killer tool.


    Moreover, Marin also asked the spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in London to gather a group of deceased men to seize the city gate, buy a courtyard near the city gate, and dig an underground chamber of Tibetan soldiers. It''s just that there are currently more than 20 people who have been recruited. It is not enough to seize the city gate.


    Fortunately, the Margaret County Lord, as a ground snake, prepared hundreds of people to help seize the city gate. Marin''s plan was to let Margaret County''s people live in the basement of the small courtyard prepared by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies. When the siege broke out, the two sides joined forces to win the game. But before that, Marin would let his hands down to inform Henry VII, so that Henry VII would kill Margaret Lord. However, this time should be grasped, it is best not to affect the dead to seize the city gate ...


    Therefore, for these seven thousand French soldiers to leave, Marin actually does not matter. However, he could not tell Edward of these plans. Otherwise, Edward knew that he wanted to murder his sister, and he would have the heart to kill himself, although it would not necessarily be implemented ...


    Frankly, Edward wanted to silence the French messenger. However, when this guy came, he fantasized and brought a lot of Dutch merchant ships. Those French soldiers knew about it. At this moment, I can''t cover my mouth ...


    When they heard about the difficulties in the country, those French soldiers suddenly rioted. Even the Francois Cavaliers, who had been surrounded by Edward''s promise, revealed the intention of "returning to the Kingdom of Kings".


    "Knight Francois, have you thought about it? Once you go back now, the Earl''s title will leave you ..."


    Faced with this temptation, Francois changed his face constantly. After struggling for a long time, he said frustrated:


    "Your Majesty, I also want to stay to help you. But my comrades-in-law are gone, and I stay alone, it doesn''t help ..."


    When Edward thought about it for real-everyone else was gone, leaving the Francois Knight alone, hairy?


    In the end, Edward could only accept the reality of releasing the seven thousand French soldiers ...


    But before leaving, the French messenger suddenly asked for compensation. After all, the French helped Edward so much, and spent 7,000 regular troops to help so long, so it was reasonable to ask for compensation.


    Edward felt very difficult, so he asked Marin to help him find a way ...


    The French have a very clear meaning-they want land. However, Edward couldn''t just cede the land to the French. Not to mention that after ceding the local land, it endangered the national security of England. Even ceding non-native land will also be regarded as a ��king king�� by the nationals. If you can''t convince the crowd, there may be resistance in the future. Moreover, Edward really did not want to cede the land to the French. In particular, now that the French have no navy, Edward is not too afraid of France.


    After thinking about it, Marin smiled and said:


    Hosting


    "Your Majesty is unwilling to cede the land openly to France? This is easy to handle! Haven''t you promised to make Knight Francois the Earl?"


    "Yeah, but what does this have to do with the payment to the French?" Edward puzzled.


    "Now that the French have occupied Calais, then the Knights of Francois are condemned as the Earl of Calais ..."


    "what do you mean?"


    "Now that you have lost Calais, then, in the name of an enclosing seal, you will sub-regionalize the Calais region to the French knight Francois. Moreover, you are given the right to self-government in the Calais. In this way, Calais is willing to be ruled by France , We can''t control it either. "


    "You mean ... Did you cede Calais in disguise?"


    "Yes! Anyway, Calais was taken by the French, and it is difficult for us to take it back. In that case, it is better to name it to the Francois Cavaliers. In this way, on the surface, Calais is still England, and you have not lost your land. . As for the fact, just ignore him ... "


    Edward''s eyes suddenly brightened:


    "This is good, this is good!" Although Calais was actually lost, in this way, on the surface, England can pretend to be Calais or British. Edward likes this way of covering his ears and stealing his bells-it is finally a shame ...


    "The Channel Islands can''t hold it anymore. It''s too close to France ..." Edward sighed.


    The Channel Islands are only over one hundred square kilometers, but they are too close to the French coast, and the French can go up by boat. The French really want to rob, even if they don''t have a navy.


    Today, even if Edward controls the UK, he has no power to expand in a short time. Therefore, it is estimated that the Channel Islands will be controlled by the French for a period of time.


    "Then give it to Earl Calais'' escrow ..." Marin said after thinking about it.


    "Hosting? What do you mean?"


    "It means temporarily handing over to the management of the Earl of Calais. Since it cannot be held temporarily, it will be handed over to the French temporarily. Moreover, the word" custodial "is very flexible. Now your majesty is temporarily unable to withdraw it, it will be given to the French Control chant ... wait until your majesty you stand firm, then end this trusteeship, take it back ... after all, this archipelago is only temporarily "trusted" by the Earl of Calais, not incorporated into the Count of Calais. Legally speaking The king has the right to take it back. And in the eyes of the French, it is estimated that you would be embarrassed to say that the word game played by ceding ... but in fact, when England is stable and strong again, you can take back the trusteeship ... "


    Marin is from a later generation and has seen many word games. Such tricks come casually ...


    Edward suddenly lighted up and said:


    "This is good, that''s it!"


    ...


    When the French messenger heard of Edward''s plan, he was ashamed:


    "Your Majesty, are you right? The fortress of Calais is occupied by our kingdom of France. What do you mean by sealing this to Francois?"


    Edward said seriously:


    "That ��s what I mean, I do n��t want to be a humiliating monarch who ceded the territory. So, I hope to use this disguised means to hand over the Calais to the French. Francois is a French officer anyway. Does the Upper Caleb State have autonomy, does it not mean that it was given to France? Moreover, the Channel Islands were added ... "


    The French messenger suddenly suddenly turned out to be embarrassed to say that he would cede the territory.


    "But, is a Calais area and a small Channel Islands too small?" The French messenger felt that it was not enough, except for the Calais area already occupied by the French, only one small archipelago was sent to Hanako?


    "Mr. Messenger, I am also saddened by the loss of the French army this time. However, according to the original agreement, the French army should cooperate with our army to lay down the south of England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and help capture London before I can give You, the native county. However, the French army failed and did not complete the task of cooperating with our army. Therefore, your country has not completed the agreement. According to the agreement, I cannot give you more territory. The Calais region and the Channel Islands are actually It is the reward of these seven thousand French soldiers! "


    The French messenger was suddenly speechless-yeah, the French army did not complete the agreement, and others did not pay without problems ...


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this time the French have been annihilated by the entire navy, and even the ability to "arm wages" is gone. Even if you want to use these seven thousand French troops to threaten Edward, you can''t do it-didn''t you see the 20,000 troops with Marin around?


    In desperation, the French messenger had to return with 7,000 troops. Before returning, Edward held a simple ceremony, conferring the French knight Francois who commanded the 7,000 French army as the Earl of Calais, and entrusted him with the Channel Islands ...


    In this way, Edward did not seem to betray any interest in England. The French, this time, only got a bad luck in the Channel Islands, with a total area of ??more than 100 square kilometers. Counting the huge losses of the Shanghai Gorge War, the French lost their grandma''s house this time ...


    "Hey, I gave the French fortress Calais personally after all!" Edward sighed reluctantly.


    "No, the Calais Fortress has long been lost. It was lost during the reign of Henry VII. You can keep the apparently Calais area from being lost. You have done a good job." Malin advised.


    He is not optimistic about whether the British can retake the Calais fortress. You know, although France has navy slag, it is very arrogant on land. If the fortress of Calais is not lost, it is better to say. Now, it''s hard to get into the French mouth and try to pull it out again. Since I ca n��t get it back, losing it in such a decent way is also a good way to helplessly ...

 Chapter 690： Eliminate the Scottish army first

    The French knight Francois, who was named the Earl of Calais, was hit by a pie falling from the sky when he was hungry. That feeling is almost ecstatic.


    Although knowing strategic locations like Calais Fortress, King Louis XII cannot be left to his own management. But Francois knew that in exchange, Louis XII would certainly give a generous return to himself. At the very least, this treatment is much better than the treatment of his former knighthood ...


    More importantly, with the title of Earl of Calais, his eldest son will not need to be like himself in the future, and will have to change his life to a knight who can only enjoy the lowest level of nobleness that cannot be inherited for one lifetime. Even if there is no such benefit as the general count, as long as Britain and France both recognize themselves as the count, and their children, without paying any price, they can continue to inherit the title and become a generation of nobles ... that feeling, the Francois Knight is already excited You have to be speechless ...


    "When I officially ascended the throne in London, don''t forget to come to London. At that time, I will give you a formal ceremony to seal the Earl, don''t forget it." Before leaving the ship, Edward asked.


    "Uh um-the princes must arrive on time!" Dizzy Fran?ois walked on board the returning ship ...


    Looking at the sailing boat away, Marin suddenly sucked his lips:


    "It''s a pity that I had planned to glue a boat to drown this group of French officers ... Now, there is no chance ... pity ..."


    Then he said to Edward:


    "Your Majesty, it seems that you can''t use that glue boat ..."


    After being silent for a while, Edward suddenly said:


    "No, it works ..."


    "Does it work? To whom?" Marin was curious. It''s not for myself anyway. After all, this boat is built by myself, and I can''t take it myself.


    "Did you forget my cousin''s children?"


    "You mean ... the children of the daughters of His Majesty Edward IV?" Malin suddenly felt.


    There are still many children of Edward IV. In addition to Edward V who was killed by Richard III and Richard the Duke of York, five daughters survive.


    In addition to Princess Elizabeth who is the queen of Henry VII and the little princess Bridget who became a nun, there are three other princesses-Cecile of York, Anne of York and Catherine of York ...


    All three princesses are married and have children. From a legal point of view, all three of their children have the right of succession to the throne, and they are ranked very high.


    Edward, the child of Queen Elizabeth, can be executed in the name of the evil seed of Henry VII, the King Killer. However, the children of the other three princesses are not very good at starting. At least, there is no excuse to kill ...


    Even if the three husbands Edward can find an excuse for "contrary" to kill, but the children of the three cousins, the royal blood, it is not easy to move the knife ...


    However, Edward was reluctant to leave them ...


    Where did the "Red and White Rose War" come from? Isn''t it true that the children of the royal branches, with the support of some people, got up to fight for the throne? The children of Edward ��s three cousins ??are counted as the blood of the York royal family. If they are supported by any ambition, they will immediately become competitors of the throne.


    Therefore, Edward Zuo Siyou thought, in order to avoid the "red and white rose war" from appearing again, and borrowing from the practice of the dead enemy Henry VII, he decided to hack the grass and eradicate the roots, to eliminate the future royalties ...


    However, it is easy to be blamed for killing these royal bloodlines directly, and even find excuses for overthrow. What''s more, the children of the cousins ??are still children ...


    Therefore, Edward needed a way to get rid of them without being infamous. As it happens, the glue-bonded boat made by Marin meets this requirement.


    Edward can pretend to allow the children of his cousin to go into exile by boat. Under the witness of everyone, these royal bloodlines will be sent to luxurious ships to go out of London. Then, under the wind and waves of the English Channel, the ship fell apart, and the children drowned in the middle of the English Channel ... In this way, Edward can avoid the notoriety of slaughtering his loved ones ...


    Marin thought about it and thought that Edward''s plan was very good-under the witness of everyone, he sent the children to the boat and got rid of the suspicion. Then the ship is at sea, do n��t blame me ...


    However, after thinking about it, Marin reminded:


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget a person ..."


    "Who?"


    "Margaret Tudor, the eldest daughter of Hypocrisy Henry, she is Queen of Scotland ..."


    "This ... is really difficult ..." Edward suddenly remembered that Margaret Tudor had married King James IV of Scotland as his wife in 1503. Although because Henry VII gave too little dowry, James IV was not satisfied. But it is undeniable that Margaret Tudor is the eldest daughter of Henry VII.


    Once Edward captured London and killed Henry VII and his son Henry VIII, as well as the younger daughter Mary (the future French King, Louis XII died on her belly), Queen of Scotland Margaret Tudor immediately Will become the sole legal heir of Henry VII''s Tudor dynasty.


    Moreover, both Marin and Edward can be sure-with the urine of James IV and the good psychology of the French not seeing England, they will certainly support Margaret Tudor as the heir to the throne of England. Even if she does not support Margaret Tudor as the Queen of England, she will support her son as the King of England ... This is the national policy of the French and the Scots-to make England restless for a day ...


    "This ... we will attack Scotland later and get rid of Margaret ..." Edward frowned.


    Scotland is not a good mess ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Their army is still there, tens of thousands of troops. Moreover, the terrain in Scotland is dangerous and it is difficult to attack ...


    "Yes! The Scottish army has entered England! Let''s kill it!" Edward patted his thigh.


    "Who killed?" Marin didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Tenthousand army of Scotland! As long as this 10,000 people are wiped out, only a few hundred thousand people in Scotland will certainly not be able to slow down. When we have finished cleaning up Henry, what will the situation be like in Scotland without the army? Can''t we fight? We rushed into Edinburgh and killed Margaret Tudor ... "


    Marin said helplessly:


    "Your Majesty, our agreement does not include the elimination of Scotland. If so, I will increase the price!"


    "No problem, I''ll give you a Scottish county, close to the area of ??Northumberland, and double your territory!"


    "OK, the deal!"


    Then, Marin''s army suddenly turned around and went north to destroy the Scottish army ...

 Chapter 691： Newcastle situation

    As a qualified businessman-style prince, Marin is the most unfavorable. In particular, the territorial benefits. So, Edward promised to give another county, Marin agreed without thinking, and then directly organized the army to go north.


    However, halfway, Marin suddenly reacted-Nima, I can''t just kill King James IV of Scotland. Otherwise, those German princes must not eat me? Killing the king casually is hostile to all monarchs.


    So Marin looked at Edward with a bitter face and said:


    "Your Majesty, don''t pit me. I''m a law-abiding person who can''t just kill the King of Scotland. If you can''t kill their King, you can''t annex Scotland. A county you promised doesn''t become an invalid promise?"


    Edward smiled awkwardly, he was impulsive before. Now think of it, it seems a bit difficult ...


    However, he quickly thought of a solution:


    "Otherwise, you can get another sinking ship. We will send James IV back from the sea to return home, let him sink in the North Sea?"


    Marlin looked at Edward silently:


    "Your Majesty, you let your nephews sink into the sea once, and everyone will think it''s an accident. Then let James IV sink into the sea, and people all over Europe will know that it is your hand ..." This skill Murder, you can say accident with one use, come again, and it is from the same person, and the fool knows what''s going on ...


    "This ..." Edward chuckled.


    However, after thinking about it, Edward decided to destroy the Scottish army. Now, Newcastle has eight thousand defenders, plus the assistance of the thieves. If Marin ��s 20,000 main force suddenly arrived, there was no reason to destroy Scotland ��s 10,000 army.


    After the extermination of Scotland''s 10,000 troops, there was basically no one in Scotland who could fight. After all, the total population of the Kingdom of Scotland is only 4.5 million. In the future, England would be easy to destroy Scotland.


    However, now, it is really not the time to destroy Scotland, at least until you have control of the hungry situation in England before you can destroy Scotland. Otherwise, if England is still unstable, it will go to annex Scotland, and it will die.


    But this opportunity is so rare, Edward does not seem to let it go. However, if you cannot give Marin a Scottish county, you have to get a county from England and give Marin. Otherwise, the merchant-like guy Marin must not buy it. But for the county of England, Edward was also reluctant. What would be the difference between letting Marin sit in England and being controlled by France?


    After thinking about it, Edward finally made up his mind:


    "Duke Marin, the remuneration of a county is unchanged. Since the territory of Scotland cannot give you, then I will give you an Irish county as a reward!"


    "Okay, deal! But it must be an agricultural county in the east!"


    Edward nodded and agreed to Marin''s request. For the Irish island, Edward hadn''t paid much attention. For the Kingdom of England, the island of Ireland is more like a colony than a territory. Because the Irish are different from the English. As Marin said, the Irish are similar to the French Gauls and the Scots, are Celtic, and the English are Germanic descendants. Therefore, the Kingdom of England has difficulty in controlling the island of Ireland, and there are frequent rebellions there. So, giving Marin to a county is nothing.


    Marin doesn''t matter, just land. As for the ethnic issues in Ireland, Marin feels that the problem is not big. The reason why there is a problem is not made by yourself? The English ruled the island of Ireland, but they did not treat the Irish as human beings, but regarded them as waiting for others. Moreover, Marin believes that the European national consciousness in this era has not yet been awakened (this thing was mainly awakened during the French Revolution and has long been able to fight the French Republic. Because fanatic nationalists are the most popular Crazy, the degree of madness is second only to the fanatics), as long as those Irish people have a good life, using Huairou means and the method of eliminating the combination of dead and hard elements, it is not difficult to integrate the Irish.


    After unifying his ideas, Marin no longer hesitated and led his army northward hurriedly ...


    ...


    In Newcastle City on the north bank of the Tyne, fierce fighting is taking place. The 10,000th Army of Scotland, surrounding Newcastle, is launching an attack ...


    The "Robin Hood Thieves Regiment" supported the 3300 thieves in Newcastle and failed to reach Newcastle before the Scottish Army. Because they march on foot. While the southern Benning Mountains are several days away from Newcastle City, Coster''s confidant Lescott quickly hurried with 3300 thieves, still behind the Scottish army.


    In desperation, Lescott had to stay with his men on the south bank of the Tyne. As it happens, England also needs to guard against the Scottish army crossing the Tyne south. Moreover, more than 60,000 refugees camped here on the south bank of the Tyne. Therefore, Lescott simply led people to station on the south bank of the Tyne River in preparation for the Scottish army crossing the river ...


    These 3300 life thieves have hatred with the Scots. Therefore, they used their enthusiasm to guard the Tyne defense line, imitating the Scottish invaders crossing the river ...


    As expected by Lescott, the Scottish army had sent people to cross the river. The reason for sending people to cross the river is because James IV has greeted the tens of thousands of refugees on the south bank of the Tyne River-the Kingdom of Scotland is also short of people ...


    Moreover, James IV was surprised to find that the refugees on the south bank of the Tyne actually had food in their hands. Every day, you can see the smoke rising from the refugee camps on the South Bank ...


    Therefore, James IV thought-sending people to cross the river, while grabbing people, also grab food. Looking at the amount of smoke in the South Bank, it seems that there is a lot of food ...


    Before, the Scottish army passed through the northern part of Northumberland and did not grab much food. After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ production there has not recovered much, and the food available is limited. If food from tens of thousands of refugees from the South Bank can be robbed, even if the population cannot be robbed, it will be very cost-effective ...


    However, the Scots ��crossing of the river was met with strong resistance from the Robin Hood bandit. The thieves used a spear of a few meters to stab the Scottish soldiers who tried to reach the south bank by boat and raft ...


    Speaking of Scottish soldiers, the quality must be higher than the robbers of the Robin Hood band. If you change into a knight charge, hundreds of knights can crush these thieves. But it is a pity that the Scottish army is crossing the river ... Before the success of the crossing, the Scottish army could not form an effective formation, and the horses of the knights were scrapped on the ship. In the face of the thieves of the 3300 Robin Hood bandits who were waiting for the shore, the Scots was helpless ...


    Fortunately, there is not much shortage of food in the Scottish army, and, in Newcastle, it is said that there is more food reserves. Therefore, James IV, who personally led the army, simply stopped the Nandu plan and concentrated on attacking Newcastle City. Anyway, the thieves resembling militia on the South Bank would never dare to cross the river. Otherwise, the Scottish knights must let them know what is called hoof trampling ... Although there are few Scottish knights, there are hundreds of them. They wore plate armor aided by the French, and the martial arts were also guided by the French knights. The combat effectiveness is still good, but the number is less ...


    In this way, a more delicate balance was formed near Newcastle-the Scottish army could not cross the river to the south, but the 3300 thieves of the "Robin Hood Bandit" did not dare to cross the river to support Newcastle ...


    The other two units of the "Robin Hood Rogue", after seeing that the Scottish army has reached the north shore of Tyne, went directly west, intending to bypass the upper Tyne River from the mountain forest area, around the back of the Scottish army, and launch an attack ... ��

 ~： 692th Maneuver at sea, around the enemy

    A few days later, Marin ��s army also approached the south bank of the Tyne. But the scout ahead also brought back bad news-the army might not be able to cross the Tyne smoothly ...


    Although Marin ��s number of horses is twice that of the Scottish army, but the Scottish army is on the north bank of the Tyne. If he guards the north bank of the Tyne with all his strength, Marin ��s army will be fatally wounded if he wants to cross.


    After thinking about it, before the army reached the south bank of the Tyne, Marin ordered the army to suspend its advance ...


    "Duke Marin, why stop the army?" Edward asked.


    "Your Majesty, although we have many people, it is difficult to cross the Tyne. The Scottish army is on the north bank of the Tyne, and we will certainly not allow us to cross the river smoothly."


    "Then ... what should we do?" Edwards didn''t really understand military affairs.


    "I think ..." Then, Marin found the map near Newcastle under his survey ...


    Half a day later, Marin finally found a way ...


    "Send a signal soldier, and quickly return to Grimsby Port, let them mobilize dozens of transport ships!"


    "What do you mean?" Edward puzzled.


    Marin pointed to the map and explained:


    "Your Majesty, our army is now here, about half a day away from the Tyne River. Near our station, there is a small fishing village called Sunderland (here is a city in the future generations, and there is a mixed Premier League team, of course, belongs to Lift type), I plan to send a fleet to transport the army. The army is transported to a small fishing village in the north called Ashington. That small fishing village is a dozen miles (about 30 kilometers) north of Newcastle. But outside Newcastle, they suddenly appeared north of the Scottish army, beating them by surprise ... "


    "Well ... it''s a good idea, you are a military genius!" Edward had to agree with Marin''s plan. The point is, he can''t think of any good plan ...


    However, after Grimmby''s ship came to transport people, it was estimated that it would be a few days later. Therefore, Marin first led the army to the small fishing village of Sunderland.


    Because the small fishing village has a long bridge dock for the small fishing boats in the village, Marin has to send troops to build a temporary dock. The thought of the small fishing village called Ashington might be the same. Marrington was a bit big. In this way, it is estimated that it will take two weeks to complete the outsourcing operation.


    During this time, Marin also hoped to cause a little trouble for the Scots. So, Marin sent a signal soldier to ride on the south bank of the Tyne River and informed Lescott that he would select thousands of young men in the refugee camp on the river bank and cut down trees to make simple wooden stick spears. Training while scaring the Scots ...


    The Scots must be nervous to see thousands of recruits training on the South Bank. In addition to the 3300 thieves before, the total number has already broken, and it is strange to not let the Scottish army be nervous ...


    In fact, Marin only allowed these people to bluff, not really let them cross the river to fight. A group of farmers only really crossed the river to fight, and definitely gave the Scottish army a head.


    However, their bluff behavior can greatly attract the attention of the Scottish army, so that the Scots have no time to look north and ignore Marin''s army.


    At the same time, in order to do a good job of confidentiality, to prevent the Scots from paying attention to the Marin army, Marin also made changes to the arrangement of the two horses of Koster and Maric-he sent people to follow the south bank of the Tyne to the west , Looking for the team of Coster and Maric. For the 900 horse thieves led by Coster, the tasks arranged by Marin have changed. These horse thieves no longer attack the Scots ��food road, but protect the news near Ashington from being leaked ... Once there are Scottish scouts Close to here, the 900 horse thieves are responsible for intercepting and killing, to avoid information leakage, and to protect the news of the landing of the Marin army from being leaked out ...


    As for the 3000 thieves led by Maric, Marin no longer asked them to attack the Scottish military camp at night. Because, this matter was taken over by the main force of Marin. Their mission was to catch the scattered Scottish civilians when the main force of Marin hit the enemy camp ...


    The 10,000 Army of Scotland brought 7,000 civilians with them. According to the spies, their station and the Scottish soldiers were not in a camp, but were stationed separately. When Marin''s army impacted the camps of the Scottish soldiers, they were worried that these Scotsmen would run wildly. Therefore, it is better to let Maric take 3000 thieves to control those Scotsmen. Moreover, they are also competent ...


    A few days later, the Port of Grimsby really sent dozens of transport ships over. According to Marin''s request, the ships coming were not big. As for the 500-ton class warships, they stayed in Grimsby. Because, whether it is Sunderland or Ashington, it is a small fishing village by the sea, and there is no good port nearby. Marin was afraid to run aground for the ship that was too big.


    After these ships arrived, Marin did not immediately let the soldiers board the ship. Instead, he photographed a ship and loaded 200 soldiers first. These soldiers are good at waterborne, and can skillfully build Changqiao Wharf. Marin picked them out and asked them to arrive in Ashington ahead of time to build a long bridge dock suitable for the fleet. Otherwise, dozens of "big" ships of one to two hundred tons will pour into small fishing villages like Axington, and there is no way to stop ...


    After the 200 soldiers who were good at constructing the temporary long bridge dock boarded the ship north with their tools, Marin did not immediately let other soldiers board the ship, but waited a few days. After all, after the soldiers arrived in Ashington, they needed to log, and then build a temporary long bridge wharf. Moreover, this is still in the case of the help of local labor. If these 200 people work alone, it is estimated that it will take more than a month to get it done ...


    In the next few days, Marin took the army to build Long Bridge Wharf in Sunderland while training with the soldiers. Among them, it is also mixed with wading landing training. It is July and August, the hottest time of the year. Therefore, wading and landing is nothing, but will feel comfortable. Of course, the real dry duck is best not to play like this.


    The two legions in Marin''s hands are one of the first German legions. Most of the soldiers are from the mountains of Wurttemberg and Alsace. Most of them are dry ducks. Therefore, Marin intends to allow these people to land through Changqiao Wharf.


    As for the Fourth Army of Saqqara ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they are composed of Frisian officers and English soldiers. Whether it is a Frisian or an Englishman, they are all nautical people, and the soldiers are mostly familiar with water. Therefore, Marin decided to allow these soldiers who are familiar with water to wade and land in Axington in order to speed up the landing rhythm when the long bridge terminal is insufficient ...


    A week later, Marin estimated that the Axington side was almost the same, and Grimsby had dozens of ships from the mainland of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea. Among them, there are more than 250 class armed merchant ships. After all, it is a 20,000-strong army, and there are no more than a hundred ships.


    Marin led the army and began to board the ship to Ashington. In order to speed up the efficiency, Marin did not bring the people who transported the grain, nor did he carry most of the weight this time, but just let the soldiers take the rations for ten days, and then took their boarding ship.


    Anyway, when the Scottish army is defeated, there is no shortage of food when entering Newcastle. Moreover, after fighting the Scottish army, Marin''s army still has to go back to London. Therefore, Marin simply let the people of Zhuang with their weights and grains stand by in Sunderland, waiting for the army to come back and join them ...


    With anxiety and excitement, Edward also boarded the ship, along with the army to carry out "sea maneuver", around the enemy, and launched a fatal blow ...

 Chapter 693： March south

    Sure enough, as expected by Marin, the small fishing village of Ashington did not have very good landing conditions. The 200 former soldiers, after arriving in Ashington, wanted to recruit local labor to build a temporary long bridge dock together. However, the local population is really lacking, and in the end only more than 400 heroes were caught.


    More than 600 people hurriedly hurried for several days. When Marin''s fleet arrived, only 10 temporary bridges were repaired. Counting the quality of the two long bridge terminals, this point of unloading is estimated to be impossible to complete the landing of the army in three days.


    Fortunately, Marin had a plan. With the order, Frisian and English soldiers, because of their familiarity with water, after jumping close to the land, everyone jumped off the boat, wading or swimming to land. As for the German dry ducks of the First Army, they waited honestly on the sea, and the ships lined up to dock at the dock, waiting for the next ...


    After working for more than a day, 20,000 troops and hundreds of horses completed the landing ...


    In order to pursue efficiency this time, Marin did not carry any load, nor the artillery, but only a few gunpowder barrels, which were used to blow up the enemy camp walls. In addition, Marin also brought 500 horses used for reconnaissance cavalry.


    Marin attaches great importance to tactical reconnaissance, so reconnaissance cavalry carrying telescopes has always been the standard in the Marin army. These reconnaissance cavalry are basically equipped with telescopes, and are equipped with sabers and clockwork lighters. In a sense, their fighting style is much like a black knight. However, there is no black armor for black knights, and the number of clockwork carbines carried is only two or three, which is less than that of black knights.


    In addition to the task of detecting the enemy''s situation, these people also have to perform the important task of guest interception of the messenger. Therefore, Marin only equipped them with a clockwork carbine to help them intercept and hunt down the messengers.


    Just chasing after riding a horse may not be able to keep the other party''s messenger. Therefore, Marin equipped them with a clockwork musket so that they could shoot enemy messengers. Moreover, in order to ensure the success of the interception, Marin ��s scouts have an important principle-when intercepting the other party ��s riding messenger, give priority to the opponent ��s horse ... because an excellent rider may be on the horse ��s back Make difficult moves. However, horses do not. Moreover, horses have more goals than the riders themselves. Shooting horses with a musket is much more successful than shooting a rider. As long as the other party is shot, the other party''s messenger must fall. At that time, how to deal with the scouts who just intercepted ...


    When landing, 500 Scout cavalry took the lead in landing with their horses, and even Marin, the order of landing was behind them. Immediately after landing, these scout cavalrymen spread out, and joined with the 900 horse bandits led by Koster, and began to work together to block the news of the landing of the army.


    But early in the morning the next morning, while Marin was still in his sleep, the reconnaissance cavalry leader Markenson hurriedly asked Marin and claimed that he was in a hurry.


    Marin got up reluctantly and accepted Markenson''s report ...


    "Dagong, according to Koster''s information, these days, the robin of the Robin Hood Rogue has intercepted the Scottish courier near Ashington on the seaside. However, this coastal route is one of the important roads for the Scots to connect with the mainland. After being intercepted for several days, the Scots have been suspected! "


    "How do you know?" Marin asked suspiciously. The Scots suspect that you can detect it too? The level is too high ...


    "This is the case. The subordinate scouts have detected that the other party has sent hundreds of cavalrymen from the camp to the north early in the morning to search along the way. It seems that they are also suspicious of the number of missing messengers. To be sure, what they will find ... "


    "Just kill it!" Marin said indifferently, chewing on the bread.


    "Duke, this time is different! These hundreds of people are different from the previous messengers. They were sent by the Scots to investigate. Even if we intercepted them, they would definitely be suspicious if they could not return to the camp. Because this is the investigative force sent by the Scottish battalion! One less person will cause a larger investigation and the vigilance of the Scots! "


    Marin was upset at this time, and his mind was sober. He knew that Markenson was right. Now that the Scots have taken it seriously, even if they send someone to intercept these people, as long as these people do not return to the camp, the Scots will find it wrong. Once this kind of thing is discovered, the Scots will definitely guard against it. If you want to attack again, it will be difficult ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decisively threw away the bread in his hand and shouted:


    "command--"


    Markenson and the surrounding guards all stood upright, their faces upright and serious ...


    "Order, Markenson cooperates with Koster''s horse team to intercept the batch of Scottish investigation teams, and must not be put back alone!"


    "Yes!" Markenson responded loudly, accepting Marin''s order.


    "Also, notify General Schwartz, let him straighten his horses, and take the army south after breakfast! Now that the Scots have noticed something, then we rush to the south and rush straight into the enemy battalion. ! "


    "Follow the order!" The guard in charge of the order quickly left Marin''s temporary residence and conveyed the notice to Schwartz.


    After a while, Marin saw that the soldiers in the camp had already had breakfast, but was still tearing down the tent there, and was suddenly angry:


    "Don''t dismantle it, go straight south. Beat the Scotsman and take a rest in Newcastle City! As for the tent, leave 200 people here to dismantle! The rest, pack up and go down quickly!"


    After being sprayed by Marin, everyone stopped the tent removal, turned to carry the food bag, held the weapon, and quickly lined up ...


    After a long trumpet, Marin''s 20,000 troops drove straight along the road to Newcastle City, 30 kilometers away.


    Those who responded faster than these infantry were the Scout cavalry. After receiving Marin''s instructions, Markenson quickly gathered all the scouts, all of them went south, and even those who had just returned from the shift took the south together. Marin asked to eliminate the Scots cavalry, but that was more than three hundred cavalry. In order to ensure the annihilation of this enemy army, Markenson had to gather everyone to prevent a miss.


    I''m not afraid to beat this Irish cavalry team, because with the cooperation of 900 horse thieves, Mackenson''s Scout Cavalry Regiment can''t beat each other. Mackenson was worried that someone in the enemy army would run away. As long as one person ran away and reported back to the Scottish camp, then Marin''s sneak attack became a play. The enemy is ready, and is there a sneak attack?


    Edward also had to go south with the army. Halfway, Edward complained:


    "I said, Grand Duke Marin, your men are better than the Scots, and they are properly attacked. Now they are attacking from the back, breaking their retreat, and why do you want to sneak attack? You are addicted to sneak attacks? Why not be honest? Kill the enemy? "


    Marin looked at Edward silently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and said after a while:


    "Sneak attacks are of course to reduce casualties. If the Scottish army is prepared and the back road is broken, the other party may fight for the trapped beast. In the face of the enemy army of the trapped beast, we will definitely have a lot of Casualties. I did this to protect the lives of soldiers! "


    "However, this will damage the honor of your nobleman!" Edward puzzled.


    "I care more about the safety of my soldiers than the honor of the nobility. And this is also an important guarantee for my victory!" Marin said loudly. After that, Malin made a wink at the guards around him ...


    Marin said this deliberately. Sure enough, after hearing Marin''s words, the soldiers on the side were very moved-a monarch who regarded the life of a soldier as more important than the honor of the nobility. How worth following!


    When he stopped for lunch midway, the dialogue between Marin and Edward was quickly spread by Marlin''s confidant. Many soldiers of serfdom heard this and were moved, and some even moved to cry. Isn''t such a person who cherishes the soldier''s life more than his noble''s honor worth his life? For a time, morale rose greatly ...

 Chapter 694： The night attack begins

    After lunch, Marin found that the surrounding soldiers looked at themselves with respect and gratitude. Moreover, everyone''s morale is high, as if blessed with aura of war.


    "Well, military minds are available!" Marin nodded in satisfaction.


    No matter which era of war, as long as the difference in equipment level between the two sides is not particularly large, then morale is a very important part of it. The party with high morale, even if it is at a disadvantage, has a great chance of defeating the stronger party. Conversely, if a strong army is disintegrated, it may be defeated by weak enemies.


    Seeing himself as a small means to boost morale, Marin was very happy. Moreover, it also makes it more likely to win.


    By more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the army had reached a wood 5 kilometers north of Newcastle. After arriving here, Marin ordered the army to stop and rest in the north of the woods.


    It is very close to the Scottish army, and if you go further, you will be discovered. Before it was dark, Marin took everyone to sit down and rest.


    Because of the night attack, it is best to sleep in advance. After eating dry bread, Marin asked everyone to rest for a few hours. It''s just that those tents weren''t brought, and everyone had no place to sleep. In desperation, Marin had to let the soldiers sit back to back and rest on the ground. Wait until midnight, then get up and attack.


    But, without the tent''s shelter, the mosquitoes in summer seem to be particularly annoying ...


    This is the beginning of August, the hottest time in summer. Although Scotland has a high latitude, there are many mosquitoes in summer. Therefore, everyone is suffering.


    Marin was a little ashamed at this time because he did not let everyone bring a tent, which led to the current bad situation. So, disregarding his dissuasion, he came to the middle of the soldiers and sat back to back with Kahn who had always been with him. Of course, they were also attacked by mosquitoes ...


    In the middle of the night, Marin was asleep, and suddenly there was a sudden pain in his face. So he waved his hands without thinking ...


    There was a snap, especially loud in the silent night. Kahn, who was back to back with Marin, immediately awakened. He stood up violently, his eyes scanning in all directions:


    "There are assassins?"


    Marin was suffering this time, and he and Kahn were resting back to back. As a result, Kahn stood up suddenly, and Marin was decisively tragic-his back was empty, the whole person fell to the ground, and there was an intimate contact with the ground in the back of his head ...


    "Ouch--" Marin touched the back of the aching head. Fortunately, this is a dirt floor, not a concrete floor or a masonry floor. Otherwise, such a bump must see blood.


    "Ah, Master, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are behind me!" Kahn suddenly embarrassed-he forgot to rest with Marin back to back ...


    Marin was too lazy to blame him. He used the moonlight to look at a "pocket watch" about the size of an alarm clock-it was exactly 12 midnight ...


    So he simply didn''t sleep. Anyway, when the Scottish army is won, everyone can enter Newcastle City and sleep well.


    Marin simply asked Kahn to find the reconnaissance cavalry and asked them to contact the 3000 thieves brought by Maric and inform them to prepare for the joint operation.


    However, Marin made adjustments to their actions. Originally, Maric''s mission was to take 3,000 thieves to sneak attack on the Scotsman''s Camp, which is separate from the war battalion, when the main force sneaked into the enemy war battalion. However, Marin later felt that those strong people did not need to attack them. Anyway, they have little combat power. Therefore, it is better to surround instead. As long as the exits of the Minzhuang camps are blocked, those Minzhuangs do not have the courage to charge outwards.


    In this way, there is no need to use 3,000 people. To this end, Marin intends to allow Maric to send 2,000 people to encircle the civilian camp. Another 1,000 people took advantage of the night to lay ambush on the north road of Newcastle, and set up some trips to the horses and the like to specifically intercept the Scottish army ��s leaky fish.


    After all, this time Marin hit, but the real night attack, inevitably there will be a fish that escapes in the chaos. And those who can escape are definitely riding horses. But in the dark, they must not dare to take the path when they fled, and they would choose to race from the road. To the best of Marin''s knowledge, north of Newcastle, there is only one Roman avenue. Therefore, Marin asked Maric to arrange a thousand people to set up a few trips on the north avenue, to intercept the Scottish soldiers who escaped from the Lou King.


    You know, those who can qualify to ride horses are nobles and big fish. And even infantry without horses, Marin was too lazy to intercept. Moreover, sooner or later people who run away will be recovered by scout cavalry ...


    The three thousand thieves of Maric are actually in a forest 4 kilometers west of Marin''s location. The Scout cavalry under Marin contacted them before. Therefore, this communication is very fast.


    After the Scout cavalry came back, Marin simply let his men wake up all the soldiers and began to prepare for the night attack ...


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the 20,000 soldiers under the command of Marin were all ready, and the teams were lined up, ready to go at any time ...


    After marrying the army for another two kilometers, Marin ordered everyone to stop. Then, Marin asked the blasting team to step forward and burrow gunpowder barrels by the fence of the Scottish military camp ...


    Around 3:30 in the morning, news came from the blasting team ahead-5 gunpowder barrels and 3 in place ...


    "What''s the matter? Why are there only three buried?" Marin frowned and asked the blast captain Donizry who came back.


    Donizri said with a sad face:


    "Duke, it''s not that we didn''t try our best, but that the defense of the Scottish military camp seemed to be very strict tonight. We tried our best to find three hidden locations where the gunpowder barrels were buried. We wanted to find the fourth point, which I couldn''t find. what����"


    "The other party is guarded?" Marin frowned, but it suddenly became clear-his scout cavalry and Koster''s 900 horseman had eaten more than three hundred Scottish scout cavalry. It would be strange if the other party was indifferent.


    In fact, as Marin had expected, James IV was full of uneasiness when he saw that more than three hundred scout cavalry sent out during the day did not return at night.


    Although sometimes the scout cavalry goes out for a few days without returning, there is no reason not to send someone to report ...


    To this end, the disturbed James IV ordered to be vigilant at night. This also caused a lot of trouble for Donizri''s blasting team. After a lot of effort, the blasting team found the three visual dead ends of the camp and began to bury gunpowder barrels ...


    May be prepared for opponents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin began to hesitate, whether to give up the night raid. However, Marin quickly reacted-I don''t have 20,000 people, even if I play regularly, I can win, not to mention night attack? So, the original plan continued to execute ...


    In fact, although James IV was prepared, the level of defense was not high. Because James IV would not have thought that a large army would attack them from the north.


    Therefore, the midnight alert of the Scottish army is more directed towards the direction of Newcastle City and the south bank of the Tyne. Because, in the understanding of James IV, only these two directions will have a large army of enemies. As for the messenger in the North Side, James IV thinks more of the harassment of the enemy troops in the past, which will not have much impact on the camp ... Then, this judgment hurts the whole of Scotland ...


    Of course, he should not be blamed. Who would have thought that someone would lead the army to sea maneuver and go behind the Scottish army? In the view of James IV, Marin''s army should have gone south to London long ago ...


    At 4 o''clock, Marin''s army finally approached the Scottish camp. By this time, the East had become slightly whitish. After all, it''s summer, and the day gets early.


    Seeing the time was running out, Marin no longer hesitated. He ignited the torch and shook it. The blaster in front of the camp immediately took out a lit fire rope blocked by valuable cloth and lit the fuze. Then, the three ignited blasters ran back in despair ...


    It did n��t take long for three loud noises to erupt from the camp on the north side of the Scottish camp. The wooden fence of the Scottish camp was directly bombed into the sky ...


    And 500 meters away, Marin pulled out the knight''s sword and ordered loudly:


    "attack!"


    "Rush!" The 20,000-strong army, which had already been ready to go, suddenly rushed towards the Scottish camp like a tide, rushing in from three gaps ...

 Chapter 695： Live James 4

    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" Three loud noises came, and King James IV of Scotland, who was sleeping, was awakened.


    "What''s the matter, Ferguson, go out and see!"


    In the big tent, Ferguson, the guard of the night, was immediately ordered to check out.


    After a while, Ferguson ran back in a panic:


    "Your Majesty, something serious happened, someone attacked the camp!"


    "What? Someone attacked the camp? How many people are there in the other party? Quickly organize the soldiers to resist and drive the other party out of the camp!"


    The Scottish army was guarded, because none of the scouts sent during the day returned, and James IV had ordered everyone to wake up in the middle of the night.


    Therefore, after the start of the night raid, there were still many Scottish soldiers dressed up and walked out of the tent with their weapons. Of course, some Scottish soldiers began to chase headless flies because of fear and fear ...


    So, at the beginning, those more alert Scottish soldiers were busy suppressing and appeasing the robes of the bombing battalion, but failed to gather together to form a battle front.


    This delay was doomed to the sorrow of the Scottish army. Because, the army of Marin, led by the three thousand sword shield soldiers, rushed directly into the Scottish camp and divided the Scottish army into several pieces ...


    Affected by the bow and arrow shooting last time, this time Marin did not enter the enemy camp himself. Moreover, Edward was by his side, and he could not allow Edward the king to be in danger. So he and Edward stayed outside the camp under the protection of the guards. However, the fierce beast Kahn was still put in as a pioneer. It was unstoppable for him to charge in front. Moreover, the Scottish army is a cold weapon force. Apart from artillery, the Scottish army is not equipped with muskets. It was impossible to use artillery in the rush of being attacked at night. There is no danger in letting Kahn charge.


    Under the leadership of Kahn, the troops gathered in Scotland were defeated and unable to gather in the middle of the camp.


    James IV looked at the situation around him, and his heart was full of despair ...


    "Your Majesty, please escape!" Cavaliers Ferguson said anxiously.


    "Escape? How to escape? Didn''t you see so many other people?" James IV said desperately.


    "No, your majesty, the subordinates found that the other party had little strength in the east ..." Cavaliers Ferguson said suddenly.


    Indeed, the three blasting points opened by the Marinists were in the north and west directions. Because before James IV, the vigilant Scottish soldiers paid more attention to the Newcastle City to the east of the camp and the militiamen from the camp in Henan. Therefore, the defense on the north and west sides was relatively weak, so that the blasting team found three gunpowder barrels.


    However, because the security on the east side is relatively strict, there is naturally no blasting point here. Without a blasting point, there is no gap. Without gaps, there would be no enemy soldiers ...


    Seeing that it was irreversible, James IV finally made up his mind to run away with his cronies ...


    It happened that James IV sent troops this time, because there were too few Scottish cavalry, and he put all the horses near the handsome tent. Therefore, when James IV and the hundreds of Scotsmen came to the stable near the tent, they easily got the horses.


    Then, James IV took his hundreds of close-knight knights, mounted a war horse, and drove towards the east gate of the camp. Because it was an escape, everyone was impatient. In the face of the defeated Scottish soldiers who blocked the road, the knights crushed the past mercilessly ...


    After coming to the East Gate, the knights struggled to open the log that held up the East Gate and opened the camp ...


    Then, James IV took hundreds of trusted knights and left the camp directly from the east gate ...


    After leaving the camp, James IV took his men without hesitation and went straight north-there, their hometown of Scotland ...


    At this time, it was already 4:30 in the morning. It was relatively bright at 4:30 in the early August. James IV took his hundreds of knights and galloped north. Halfway through, Marin arranged for thousands of infantry guards here, and was directly dispersed by the hundreds of knights of James IV. Of course, there were hundreds of Scottish knights who were picked up by the spearmen.


    But James IV was too late to rescue these men, because he knew that as long as he delayed, he couldn''t get away ...


    So, James IV and his remaining more than 200 men continued to gallop north without hesitation ...


    Marin was on the north side of the camp, and he saw James IV''s group fled north. Marin quickly sent guards to notify the 900 horse thieves who scout cavalry and Koster, so that they could pursue them with all their might. Because, Marin can feel-there are big fish in those hundreds ...


    Marin is not worried that those scout cavalry cannot catch up with the enemy, because the 500 scout cavalry under him are equipped with Arabian horses and belong to one of the most resistant breeds. The Scots'' horses are typically knights with large, powerful and explosive power, but with poor endurance. Moreover, because of the hasty escape, the group of Scots who ran away on horseback did not have one person and two horses, but one person and one horse. Without changing horses, Marin does not believe that their horses can surpass their own Arabian horses ...


    Then he continued to focus on the battle in the camp ...


    At the same time, the 2000 thieves under Maric also surrounded several exits of the Scotsman''s strong camp, but did not launch an attack, but waited for the big camp to output the results before talking.


    In the camp, the Scots'' resistance became weaker and weaker. After all, they are hastily resisted, and even the larger battle fronts have not had time to end up being divided and surrounded. Coupled with Marin ��s double the number of horses than them, their resistance is getting weaker and weaker due to the division of the enemies and strong impact ...


    Kahn is extremely brave. He wields a huge mace, wearing plate armor all over, and his breastplate is still high manganese steel. The sword is invulnerable, and the weapon is very powerful. Such a war machine naturally entered the unmanned state, and quickly defeated all the enemies in front of it.


    However, when Kahn rushed into the Chinese army account with hundreds of swords and shields, he was surprised to find that the Chinese army account was empty ...


    "Grass! It turns out that there were James IV among the hundreds of people who escaped! Special code, all the horseback riders, please give me chase!


    But Marin soon discovered that the order was in vain, because, in the entire army, the 500 cavalry were riding. Although he also rides a horse himself, he can''t chase it himself? As for the guards, Marin did not let them chase after all ...


    As expected by Marin, James IV and his men were quickly caught up by Scout cavalrymen riding Arabian horses. Seeing the enemy getting closer, Chief Ferguson gritted his teeth and said:


    "Your Majesty, you take a few people to go first, these enemies, let''s stop!"


    Then, Ferguson took two hundred Scots knights, turned his horse''s head, and rushed towards the scout cavalry. And James IV continued to take a dozen guards and continued to escape from the horse ...


    Seeing that two hundred Scottish knights turned around and rushed over, the scout cavalrymen under Marin were startled. On the immediate melee, they are not opponents of these knights. As a result, these reconnaissance cavalry turned their horses decisively and began to wrestle with the enemy without any direct contact. At the same time, they took out a clockwork carbine that had already been loaded with ammunition ...


    On the side of James IV, while he was fleeing north with his men crazy, a few long hemp ropes suddenly rose on the road ahead. At the same time, a bunch of people stood up in the ditch beside the road ...


    James IV and his men were running horses at this time. Seeing this, although they yelled badly, they could not control the horse to stop ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ including James IV, all the horses of this group were tripped by the tripping horse. James IV on horseback, as well as the guards, couldn''t stop the car and fell directly. Then, they fell into a halo, before they were relieved, they were stopped by a group of robbers of the Robin Hood Rogue, and then **** in vain ...


    When the 500 reconnaissance cavalry finally solved the 200 Scottish knights by firing a carbine with a clockwork, and rushed north, they saw Maric with 1,000 men, pushing and shoving to the south.


    Maric personally led people to ambush on the side of the road this time. As for encircling the Minzhuang camp, because he didn''t need to fight, he only sent a deputy to lead him. As for the ambush roadside fighting, he decided to take someone to do it himself. Because, using the tripping method of tripping Marceau, only he is familiar. After all, he was mixed under Marin and knew how to trip Marceau ...


    But unexpectedly, this time he personally led the team in ambush, and actually caught a super big "big fish" ......


    Seeing the Scout cavalry coming up, Maric smiled at the familiar leading Mackensen:


    "Marc Maconson, this time I made a big contribution! See you? This is the King of Scotland!"

 Chapter 696： Blackmail first, then tear

    The two hundred plate armoured knights in Scotland lost their injustice. As usual, in the face of the light cavalry, plate armoured knights armed to the teeth were easily defeated by the opponent. No matter how bad it is, you have to scare away your opponent.


    However, unexpectedly, this time, they kicked on the iron plate-the clockwork fire carbine, specifically used to fight the plate armor ...


    The scout cavalry on Arabian horses first rode their horses and retreated a long distance after being chased by Scottish plate armoured knights. Then, the horseman of the Scottish knight had no strength ...


    Originally, the Scottish knights were equipped with war horses to escape, which consumed a lot of physical strength of the war horses. Now, he turned around and chased for a while, and could not run directly. If you don''t take a rest for ten or twenty minutes, you can''t run again.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Markenson slowly commanded the 500 Scout Cavalry to come up and raised the clockwork to fire the carbine and aimed at the Scottish knights ...


    With a mess of gunfire, the Scottish knights were shot down. Although it was rarely killed directly, most of them were injured and could not get up for a while ...


    Markenson was not assured, let his men fill up the mainspring rifle, then held the gun and leaned up carefully ...


    There were indeed rebels, some of the Scottish knights who had not been injured, wielding large swords, wanted to see what scout cavalry, but were directly knocked down by volleyball guns, and the bones broke countless roots ...


    Then, the 200 strong Scottish knights of martial arts were captured in suffocation. Except for a small number of those killed, most of the Scots knights were wounded and captured ...


    Later, Markenson thought of the "suspected big fish" that ran away, and quickly took most of them to continue to pursue the north, leaving some people to **** the injured Scottish knights back to camp.


    However, halfway down, Markenson was surprised to find that Maric was carrying a group of thieves and was holding a dozen of plate-clad men who were **** by the flowers and was coming south. Those people seem to be the "big fish" who escaped under the cover of those Scots knights.


    What makes Markenson jealous is that this "big fish" is really the king of Scotland!


    You know, even if Marin is the master, the greatest merit is that he ambushed and defeated the Cavaliers of Charles VIII, but he still let Charles VIII run away. Like Maric, the situation of catching a king in life is simply not worth the effort.


    "You bastard, developed this time. Live to capture the King of Scotland, at least you can change a baron!" Markenson said with red eyes. For a moment, Markenson even wanted to destroy Maric''s people and swallow this credit himself. In the end, he suppressed the greed. Anyway, he defeated 200 Scots Knights, and the credit was enough to be promoted to hereditary knights. Before, Markenson was just a knight of ordinary knights. He was a close believer of Sauer. After his promotion, Sauer became a minister, so naturally he did not need to lead a team to reconnaissance himself. So, to promote the more capable Markenson, succeed him to command the Scout Regiment.


    When the Markensons escorted a group of Scotsmen back to the Scottish camp, the battle in the Scottish camp was not over. Because the Scots are well-prepared, some people wear clothes and carry weapons before going to bed at night. They each formed a small formation and resisted for a long time, causing more than 1,000 casualties to Marin''s army. This was a record-breaking during Marin''s night raid.


    Fortunately, Marin''s armor rate is very high. Even ordinary soldiers wear wooden pieces of armor with iron pieces attached, and the protection is very good. Therefore, even if there are more than a thousand casualties, most of them are injured. Under the treatment of alcohol, gold ulcer medicine and gauze, most people can still be saved. No more than 100 people actually died.


    Looking at the 200 Scottish knights who were brought back, Marin suddenly felt. So he beckoned and called the military doctor. These military doctors are disciples of Mozhgen and Battle, and are familiar with Mongolian medical techniques. They are best at bones and bruises. Therefore, these broken Scottish knights should be handed over to them. After all, these knights are all people with a certain net worth, and the ransom can reach several hundred gold coins ... As an expensive "meat ticket", Marin has an obligation to ensure that they will not die ...


    When Maric escorted King James IV of Scotland back, Marin grew his mouth in surprise-Nima, this time caught a king, it was so big ...


    ...


    Although the Scottish soldiers were well prepared, they stubbornly resisted. However, in the face of twice as many strong enemies, and being surrounded by divisions early on, they can''t avoid the fate of failure no matter how brave they are.


    Not long after James IV was taken back, the entire Scottish camp fell ...


    Marin and Edward, with James IV who was **** by the five flowers, entered the Chinese military account that originally belonged to James IV ...


    At this time, James IV also knew the identities of Edward and Marin. So, after entering the big account, he growled:


    "Edward, what do you mean? Why did you let Henry VII, the big enemy, not attack, why did you hit me? We are in the same camp! You will be despised by all the nobles if you attack such an ally!" James IV decided to take the lead. , Refute Edward in the sense of justice, it is best to let the other party let themselves go.


    Edward was already prepared, he replied calmly:


    "Your Majesty James, I remember that you and your army were not invited to enter England? Your march is an invasion of England. As King of England, I have an obligation to stop your invasion!"


    "I''m here to help you, how can you deal with me?" In order to get out, James IV began to quibble.


    "Help me? Ha ha, didn''t you see the white rose flag at the head of Newcastle? That''s a sign of my York family. The white rose flag hung by the head of Newcastle, indicating that this is my territory. You still insist on attacking, it''s an ally Practice? "Edward responded with a sneer.


    Suddenly, James IV''s words were poor. Yeah, Newcastle ��s chief of guard Syvag showed his identity from the beginning-we are His Majesty Edward. As a result, the Scottish army ignored it and continued to attack, indeed it was not the ally''s business.


    After James IV stayed and settled down, Edward began to discuss with Marin the way to deal with James IV. Edward now also feels tricky. If James IV died on the battlefield, it would be easy to say. Nowadays, the opponent is caught alive, but he can''t take him. The previously proposed law of shipwreck murder, as Marin said, is "unique." The nephews who murdered him are at best criticized. The murder of a prince of a country is to be isolated and hostile throughout Europe. Even if you want to kill, you have to start clean, and you must clear yourself.


    "Duke Marin, you said, how should I deal with this James IV?"


    "Changing money! King, a lot of ransom!" Marin''s eyes were suddenly full of gold coins.


    "Changing money?" Edward suddenly had a black line-Lao Tzu wanted Scottish territory, not money! So he suppressed his anger and said:


    "I want Scotland, not money!"


    Marin shook his head directly and said:


    "Frankly speaking, Your Majesty, it is not advisable to annex the Kingdom of Scotland until England has stabilized. Otherwise, you will have even more headaches!"


    Edward nodded. He also knew that it was not appropriate to annex Scotland before solidifying England, otherwise it would easily endure death. However, he was not reconciled:


    "You can miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for us to try to catch James IV next time ..."


    Indeed, it is easy to catch a wild king in the wild. If you want to break through the king of other people and catch the king of others, that seems too difficult ...


    In fact, before this, Emperor Shinra could seize the King of England, and Richard I was anxious to return to his country to rebel, disguised as a merchant passing by Vienna, and there were not many troops around him, so he was easily caught.


    Marin suddenly turned his head and smiled slightly:


    "Why did you let him go?"


    Edward froze, saying:


    "You mean to imprison him like this?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "That''s a lot of waste. We can impose a huge ransom from Scotland while we are imprisoning him. You know, a king is worth 1 million gold coins ..."


    "One million gold coins ..." Edward suddenly felt dizzy. He hadn''t seen so much money yet. At the current exchange rate, one pound is equal to 4 gold coins, which is equivalent to 250,000 pounds.


    Of course, this pound is impure. Because of the reduction in currency purity, a pound is now only equivalent to 170 grams of sterling silver, equivalent to 4 gold coins, not as valuable as in the early years.


    "Of course, when Richard I was captured by Emperor Henry VI, didn''t he also ask for sterling silver of 150,000 marks (equivalent to 100,000 pounds)?"


    At that time, the silver was not adulterated, and the purity was still guaranteed. Of course, a pound of silver does not mean 453.59 grams of silver, but the troy pound system, which is only 373.242 grams (equivalent to 12 ounces). And because the silver coin is not pure silver (the pure silver is too soft to be minted, the silver dollar is mixed with copper to ensure the hardness), so the pound at the time was equivalent to 350 grams of pure silver (much better than the current 170 grams of a pound ).


    Marin proposed 1 million gold coins, equivalent to 250,000 pounds, which was more than 20% more expensive than Richard I''s ransom. But considering the factors of rising prices for hundreds of years, it is not more expensive than Richard I''s ransom.


    "However, can Scotland afford a ransom of 1 million gold coins? Not to mention, there are thousands of prisoners of war ..." Although the number of prisoners of war has not yet been counted, Edward estimates that he can also exchange hundreds of thousands of ransom coins What.


    Scotland only has a population of 500,000, because of the rugged terrain and the undeveloped agriculture. In order to pay the ransom of 150,000 marks in England, Richard I was reduced to the level of taking the army to rob and he died. Therefore, Edward seriously doubts whether the Kingdom of Scotland can get 1 million gold coins ... plus those prisoners of war, Scotland must not be able to pay the ransom ...


    "Just make them unable to pay, so that you can detain James IV for a long time. If you do not pay the ransom, you will not let him go back. In this way, I estimate that it will take many years. And after these years, you must be England is under control. By the time, it is better to send troops to annex Scotland in the name of Scotland ��s unwillingness to pay the ransom. ��


    "What a great idea!" Edward''s eyes suddenly flicked.


    Indeed, he could not kill James IV casually. However, he can ask for a huge ransom that the Kingdom of Scotland cannot afford, so that Scotland cannot afford it. In this way, Edward has a reason to detain James IV for a long time. As a result, the Kingdom of Scotland has been headless for a long time. James IV originally had two younger brothers, but both passed away, and no descendants were left. In this way, Scotland will be headless for a long time. Even James IV has no descendants. So, as long as the time is right, England can indeed easily annex Scotland ...


    "But I can''t kill James IV. He is alive. It is a threat to me to annex Scotland ..."


    "Then rip the ticket ... We first use James IV as the hostage, extortionate the Kingdom of Scotland, and squeeze out the Kingdom of Scotland''s finances, so that they have no money to support the army against England. Finally, we do not want to pay all the ransom Swallowed Scotland for its name. As for how to solve James IV ... Your Majesty, you can send a killer to lurking in Scotland. After you put James IV back home, you can send a killer to intercept it halfway. In this way, it is not in England You can shirk responsibility for what happened inside, and the responsibility to blame the opposition of James IV is ... "


    "Assassination of James IV in Scotland? Good idea!" Edward''s eyes suddenly lightened. James IV had no heirs, no brothers and nephews. As long as he died, Scotland had no legal heir. At that time, it will be easier for England to send troops to annex Scotland ...


    But Edward thought for a while ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "No, I remember that King James II of Scotland had a young son named Alexander and was the Duke of Albany in the Kingdom of Scotland. He had an heir named John and was the current Duke of Albany. We killed James IV and gave Albany exactly Does Duke John have the chance to succeed the throne? If this thing is available, I will still have an influence on annexing Scotland. "


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "This is simple, you sent the assassin of James IV to deliberately leave the Duke of Albany on the scene. In this way, when you entered Scotland, according to this clue, it was directly determined that John Duke of Albany sent someone to assassinate James To win the throne. You come out of justice to help James IV take revenge and execute John Duke of Albany. By the way ... took over the entire Kingdom of Scotland ... "


    "High, really high!" Edward gave his thumbs up admiringly ...


    Afterwards, Edward and Marin, the guilty conspirators, conducted detailed consultations on the shameless plan of "extortion first, then tear votes" for the King of Scotland. After the negotiation was over, both of them issued a whimsy laugh ... "In the camp, a gust of wind blew ..."

 Chapter 697： Send the captive to dig coal

    Here two Marin and Edward gangsters are planning for Scotland, and the statistics of the results there have come out. Quartermaster Walder made a guest role in the statistics of the results, which came from the merchant''s family, and the calculation is better.


    "Dagong, the results of the war have come out!" Wald doesn''t understand English, only German, so he can only report to Marin.


    "speak!"


    "According to statistics, this time 10,000 enemy soldiers suffered a total of 2700 casualties. Among them, 2154 were wounded and 546 were killed on the spot. But of the 2154 wounded, it is estimated that more than 700 will be injured because of injuries. Die to death ... "


    "How come the mortality rate is so high? We should be treated by our military doctors, so many people should not die?" Marin was puzzled. Most of his army and wounded soldiers can be cured.


    "Dagong, this is the case. These wounds that are difficult to cure are basically injured by muskets. The damage caused by lead bullets is too serious, and the military doctors said that it is difficult to save ..."


    "It turns out ..." Marin suddenly. The damage of cold weapons is easy to heal, but the spherical lead ball weighing 30 grams will roll over in the human body, causing huge trauma. Severe, it will cause a blood hole in the mouth of the bowl, which is very difficult to cure. In addition, lead is toxic. Being hit by a lead bullet not only caused a large wound, but also was difficult to heal. Therefore, it is indeed difficult to save people who have been shot.


    "In addition, there are 7,300 healthy captives. 465 of them have noble status. This is the situation on the side of the war barracks. Healing the civilian strong camp, there are a total of seven thousand civilian strong, all surrendered, no casualties ..." Wald continued to report.


    "None of the 465 nobles were injured?"


    "No, 326 people were injured, basically the same group of knights who fled with James IV. In addition, there were 52 nobles who died in battle, not counted among these 465." Knights are also nobles, but they are the lowest nobles.


    Malin suddenly felt abrupt, and it seemed that the nobility was still afraid of death. Moreover, there are rules in Europe where nobles are allowed to be redeemed. Therefore, in critical situations, nobles generally choose to surrender and save lives. Only a small number of nobles, who were unlucky, were killed before the overall situation was decided.


    "The 326 injured knights are included in the 2,700 casualties?" Marin asked.


    "Yes, Grand Duke."


    "That is to say, 139 nobles were not injured, including James IV?"


    "That''s right!"


    "So, of the healthy prisoners, 7161 are not nobles?"


    "Dagong, you are really good at counting, and you can do it mentally. It''s really amazing! Unlike your subordinates, you have to do it by writing." Wald clapped.


    "Well, I ��m not mathematics, I just want to say that the 7161 healthy non-noble Scottish prisoners of war have sent me to the Newcastle coal mine to dig coal!"


    "Digging coal?" Wald was dumbfounded. He couldn''t keep up with Marin''s rhythm of thinking.


    "Nonsense, so many prisoners of war, and the daily food consumption is a big problem. Instead of raising them in vain, it is better to rush them to the coal mine to dig coal! It happened that this time because the Scots invaded the coal mine and stopped working for a while, this The crowd rushed to dig coal to make up for the loss some time ago! "Marin waved impatiently. At present, local coal-fired coal is supplied by Newcastle coal mines. Some time ago, due to war shutdowns, local coal mines are expected to have short supply difficulties.


    "Then ... how about the Newcastle miners hired before?"


    "Similarly dig coal! However, the two groups of people are separated. These Scottish prisoners arranged for them to go to the coal mines where the terrain is dangerous and difficult to escape! But they must be shackled!"


    "understand!"


    "Duke Marin, what are you talking about?" Edward didn''t understand German, and he didn''t know what Marin was talking about.


    "Your Majesty, I''m arranging things about prisoners of war." Marin turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Prisoner of war? How did you arrange it?"


    "Digging coal! There are so many coal mines in Newcastle. It is time to arrange the uninjured prisoners of war to dig coal!"


    "However, it is not good for you to decide the arrangement of prisoners of war like this ..." Edward was somewhat dissatisfied that Marin decided the arrangement of prisoners of war without consulting with himself.


    "Your Majesty, this is more than seven thousand prisoners of war. I don''t object if you want it. However, can you get the ration of more than seven thousand strong men?" Marin asked.


    "This ..." Edward was suddenly speechless. He was a poor ghost. If Marin and the French had helped to pay a lot of money, he wouldn''t get up. Speaking of food, his own food is provided by Marin.


    "So, I let the more than seven thousand prisoners of war mine in Newcastle. I provide food, isn''t it good?"


    Edward thought about it right, nodded, but asked again:


    "Are there any nobles among the more than 7,000 prisoners of war? It is a bad rule to let nobles dig for coal."


    "No, nobles. We went south with the army. Those who stayed in Newcastle to dig coal were civilian Scottish soldiers."


    "That''s fine, but are you not afraid of the riots of these Scottish soldiers? They are combative."


    "It''s okay, I''ll bring them shackles. In addition, I will let 5000 people of the Siwag''s Fifth Legion to stay and supervise the prisoners to dig coal. At the same time, be prepared to send people to rob people in Scotland.


    "That''s fine ..." Edward nodded, but still regretted. Because, he originally intended to win over Siwag for his own use. But the northern side does have to guard against the Scots attacking again. After all, although these 10,000 people are the main force of Scotland, there are still some old and weak second- and third-tier troops in Scotland. If they attacked and no one was defending, these prisoners of war might have been robbed back, allowing Scotland to restore its military strength. Therefore, it is necessary to keep people on defense.


    As for the remaining seven thousand Scotsmen''s arrangements, Marin and Edward once again disagreed. Edward believes that these seven thousand people are relatively honest, and can be used as a coolie to help transport to the south.


    But Marin objected, and Marin ��s reason was that he had previously captured 15,000 English soldiers and about 14,000 English prisoners of war. In addition, the Marin Army itself has brought more than 10,000 people, and they are staying in Grimsby at the moment. If these seven thousand Scotsmen are taken southwards, the food supply of the army will be extremely difficult.


    "Can be placed in Newcastle, the food supply is not as difficult?" Edward asked rhetorically.


    "No, Your Majesty, Newcastle is a port. I can ship food from Emden. The transportation is very convenient. And it is very troublesome to take these people to the road and transport food on the way. It is very troublesome. These people do not have to do anything else. , Just transport the grain. "


    After thinking for a while, Edward agreed to leave the seven thousand Scotsmen temporarily in Newcastle. Then, Marin felt that he could not keep these people as uncles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had to work ... So, these seven thousand Scotsmen have become coal miners ... Of course, because they are honest , There is no fighting power, no need to wear shackles ...


    Sivagg, who came to Marin to accept the order, said in shock:


    "Erdi, God, this time there are more than 14,000 more coal laborers digging coal, how much coal have to be dug up? However, my current task seems to be to first create fetters for the more than 7,000 prisoners of war. In addition, I have to order coal shovel for more than 14,000 people ... "


    "You are not stupid? Who asked you to send more than 14,000 people to dig coal? And more than 14,000 shoveles. Don''t dig out the coal and ship it to the pier? Those prisoners of war let them All go to dig coal. As for the people, they can arrange for two or three thousand people to transport the digged coal to the wharf by cart to ship! "


    "Understood, I will arrange this!"


    In this way, the coal mine in Newcastle suddenly poured more than 10,000 labors, and the mining speed of the coal mine has soared ... As for whether these unfortunate Scottish captives will die from the explosion of underground gas, it is not a horse. Lin is concerned. Anyway, there is no Scottish nobility in it. If you are killed, you will be killed. There is no need to pay for money ... This is the case in this era. Only nobles have human rights ...

 Chapter 698： Henry 7s countermeasures

    After Marin arranged the Scottish prisoners of war, the army finally made room and could go south. This time, Marin decided to still go south by boat.


    Newcastle was originally a river port, and the Tyne was full of piers. The fleet that previously carried the army to Ashington, also entered the Tyne River at this time and arrived at the dock of Newcastle. At this time, as long as the army is reloaded, it will be shipped to Grimsby Port at the mouth of the Humber River.


    Soon, Marin and Edward followed the army and sailed south. Of course, there were hundreds of captured Scottish nobles. They are all precious meat tickets, but it is more safe to bring them around ...


    ...


    Just as the north overturned the sky, the city of London was not idle, and Henry VII and his helpers were negotiating countermeasures. The news of the defeat in the north has been returned to London. Henry VII vomited blood on the same day, and then regretted replacing the experienced Richard Poul with the inexperienced Henry Percy.


    But a big mistake has been made, and now regret is useless. Henry VII was also a very courageous person. He was not afraid of being beaten. He invited Richard Pol, who was sent to negotiate with the French, to come back and let him help him find a way to deal with the crisis.


    For Henry VII and his men, it is now at the stage of life and death. If it fails completely, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    You know, Edward ��s banner is to punish the killers. Who is the killer? The first offender was naturally Henry VII, but Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire, and John Deville, Earl of Oxford, will never be pardoned. Because it was precisely because of their betrayal that they defeated the York family and lost to Henry VII. As an important accomplice of the monarchs, their only ending is to be hanged.


    As for Sir Richard Ball, Winchester Bishop Richard Fox, John Deinham Baron, the second generation Duke of Norfolk Thomas Howard, Navy Secretary Johnson, these people, although they did not directly participate in the killing that year The King ��s Battle of Bosworth, but they are the close friends of Henry VII. If Edward wins and takes the throne, these people will never have good fruit to eat. The best result, I am afraid, is to be deported. If you are out of luck, you will be hanged together with the big brothers in front ...


    Therefore, in order not to lose wealth and fear of being hanged, these people had to unite and fight hard. After all, it has not reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    "Where did you Marin Hoffman come out? Why did he help Edward''s rebellion?" Henry VII said angrily.


    Everyone, you and you, did not stand up to speak. In fact, Marin is a German. Where are they English people?


    Only Richard Ball cleared his throat and said:


    "Your Majesty, I know this Marin. He is from the Markerland in the German region. He was originally a wandering knight with no inheritance rights. However, he was almost captured by the army that ambushed French King Charles VIII at night in Fornova, Italy After Charles VIII, he became famous, became a celebrity of the Holy Roman Empire, and was nominated as a nobleman. Later, he captured the East Frisian Lambert and became the Earl of East Frisian ... "as Henry VII. A capable general, Richard Boer naturally heard of the reputation of ��very good at fighting�� Marin, and also had a rough study of Marin ��s ��Marin Phalanx��. Endlessly.


    "Seize the East Frisian Lambert? The German region is so chaotic that the German can be captured casually? Become an Earl? Can you usurp the throne casually without noble blood?" Henry VII felt incredible.


    "No, although Marin Hoffman ��s father was just an ordinary knight, his mother was a descendant of the Brock family, the ruler of East Frisian Lambert decades ago. The Sna family launched the rebellion and replaced it. Therefore, Marin Hoffman seized East Frisian Lambert, strictly speaking, it belongs to the recapture of the family territory and belongs to revenge ... "


    "Okay, I do n��t care about his legal status. I just want to ask, what is his military capability?"


    "Very strong. Last year, he led a 40,000 army and defeated the coalition of 50,000 soldiers composed of the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony. More importantly, of the 50,000 coalition forces, 2 Ten thousand people are powerful Swiss mercenaries! "Richard Bol said seriously.


    "His--" Everyone sucked in cool air. Everyone knows the strength of the Swiss mercenaries. In these years, the French have brought a large number of Swiss mercenaries to cooperate with the French heavy cavalry in every war. This combination is quite powerful, at least, England can''t beat it. But Marin, with 40,000 people, defeated 50,000 enemy troops with 20,000 Swiss mercenaries. How strong is that?


    "No wonder the Earl of Northumberland will lose. It turned out to be such a fierce man!" Bishop Richard Fox of Winchester sighed. He didn''t worry that he would die, after all, he was a church member. Edward won, and he lost power at most without worrying about his life.


    "No, it seems that Henry Percy was defeated by the guy who was led by the soldiers at night." Henry VII learned the details from his intelligence personnel. This detail was heard by scouts of Henry VII who infiltrated near York City.


    "Night raid? Oh, yes, this guy is really good at night raid. When he defeated King Charles VIII, he used the night raid!" Richard Bol said.


    "It''s not afraid to attack at night. We can send people on duty day and night. But the problem now is that we have a serious shortage of soldiers and it''s hard to keep London ..." Thomas Stanley sighed.


    "So, how many troops are there on the other side?" Richard Ball asked. During this time he was sent to Calais to negotiate with the French, and he knew very little about domestic intelligence.


    "According to his report, he has about 20,000 people. As for Edward''s 10,000 people, it seems that the French have taken their seven thousand French soldiers by boat ..." said Henry VII. In fact, the French deliberately disclosed this information to Henry VII to give him confidence.


    "The French soldiers are gone? What''s the matter?" Richard Boll was interested. Moreover, this is good news for him.


    "It seems that according to the information disclosed by the French, the Scots sent 10,000 troops from the north, and there was a conflict with Edward''s rebellion. The French wanted to sit on the hill and watch the tigers, so they withdrew their 7,000 people. , Want to see Edward and James IV dog bite the dog ... "This is the information that Henry VII received from the French.


    "What Scots invaded?" Richard Ball was surprised, but said quickly:


    "It''s so good, the two forces are pinching up, it''s good for us!"


    "However, our strength is really limited! Even if the troops of Edward and Malin Hoffman and the Scots have lost a lot after the conflict, we are still not opponents! Now there are only more than three thousand veterans in the city of London. , I am afraid that time is too late ... "Henry VII said in frustration.


    But after thinking about it, Richard Ball said:


    "No, Your Majesty, we still have soldiers and horses, but no one noticed it!"


    "Soldiers? Where else?" Henry VII asked doubtfully.


    "Your Majesty, have you forgotten what country we are in England? Ocean State! We are at sea, there are many warships ..."


    "You mean ..." Henry VII seemed to catch something.


    "Yes, we can recruit those sailors. They are all people who are used to fighting at sea, and many people are just fierce pirates ..."


    "But ... these people are fiercely fighting on the ship, and they have to go to the land. It may not be possible ..." The Secretary of the Navy Johnson questioned. As Secretary of the Navy, Johnson knew that these people were very powerful on the rickety ship deck, but when they reached the shore, they were not so fierce.


    "You are right, Master Johnson. If you are in the wild, these sailors may not be able to fight ordinary regular infantry. However, we are not asking those sailors to fight the enemy in the wild. Right now, what we need is to stay in London. . Those sailors have good swordsmanship, which may not work in the field, but it ��s okay to guard the tall and solid walls. After all, their fighting experience is very rich! ��Richard Bol said confidently ~ www.novelhall. com ~ These days he took a boat to Calais to negotiate with the French, and naturally saw many fierce sailors and knew their temperament.


    "It seems ... makes sense ..." Henry VII''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    It is undeniable that those English sailors who are good at fighting on the deck have a good fighting level. Although not very suitable for fighting on land, Henry VII does not need them to fight with people in the wild. Let them rely on the tall and strong London city wall to guard against the enemy troops on the head of the city, there is not much problem. Moreover, because of their good fighting skills, their ability to defend the city must be much stronger than those temporarily recruited ...


    As a result, Henry VII immediately gave full confidence that the sailors who knew how to fight in England all landed, and then took the sailor''s scimitar to the London Recruitment Office to report ...


    England is good at fighting sailors. If all were recruited to the city of London and faced with more than 20,000 people in the other side, Henry VII felt that the grasp of the defense was very great. The ministers of Henry VII, after listening to this plan, also increased their confidence. As long as London is held, there is hope for a comeback. It ��s a big deal, and then train a group of new recruits ... So, while recruiting English sailors, Henry VII ordered the urgent recruitment of a group of soldiers in several counties in southeast England to train against the upcoming Edward ��s army ...

 Chapter 699： Lay down

    Henry VII''s plan to recruit sailors to the battle was not very smooth, because the plan was too late. Richard Pol was previously sent to the Calais fort to negotiate with the French to discuss the issue of exchanging prisoners of war for the Calais fortress. But Louis XII was not stupid, he would rather pay a ransom to ransom, rather than hand over the Calais fortress. Therefore, Richard Bol was dragged in the Calais for a long time, and he came back to offer this strategy, which was naturally much later than Marin expected.


    It is precisely because of this time difference that the attitudes of many big ship owners and sailors in the Five-Port Alliance have become ambiguous. Admittedly, these shipowners knew that if all the experienced sailors of the Five Ports League helped guard London, they might be able to keep London and the Stuart dynasty. However, that has to pay a great price.


    More seriously, Marin had threatened in a secret letter written to the big ship owners in the name of Edwards-if the old sailors of the Five Ports League all went to London to help, the army might not be able to capture London, but ran to the sea and won The five port cities are still okay. Moreover, if they provoke them, it is not impossible to kill the city in the five port cities ...


    This threat really frightened the big ship owners. They are all people with big businesses, and their businesses are in five port cities. If you work hard to help Henry VII to guard London, the five port cities will be empty immediately. By then, it is inevitable to be defeated by Edward''s army. If the other party really slaughtered the city ... those big ship owners would not dare to gamble ...


    Anyway, even if London had defended, Henry VII might not win. Because those sailors are not used to land combat. Relying on the tall walls to defend the city is still okay, and the plains are sure to be abused. Therefore, even if Edward cannot beat London, he can occupy other areas outside London, including five port cities. If Edward had been besieging London for a long time, Henry VII would eventually inevitably fail ...


    Thinking of this, the big ship owners sent their hearts to the several military ports on the Irish coast, secretly notified the sailors and even the captain, so that they could find a way to get rid of the call of Henry VII. As for excuses ... It seems that Kidd''s fleet is still wandering around in this generation, and can leave in the name of chasing enemy ships ...


    Then, before Henry VII''s order arrived at the military port in the west, the ships prepared enough food and fresh water to go to sea to "hunt" Kidd''s fleet ...


    This time on the sea, these big ships from the Five Ports Alliance decided-not to return for two months ...


    I heard that the west fleet was going to sea, and Henry VII was helpless. Therefore, he had to recruit ordinary sailors outside the Five-Hong Kong League. These sailors also have many people with rich sailing and combat experience, but they are totally unable to compare with the five-port alliance. So, before the arrival of Marin''s army, Henry VII recruited 10,000 sailors from the nearby port. In addition, 5,000 farmers were mobilized from several neighboring counties to assist in defending the city. Counting the previous three thousand regular troops, there are also 80,000 armed forces in the city of London at this time. This is not counting the London citizens who serve the army ... but in fact, most of the fighting power of this army is very bad. If it is on the plain, it can be defeated in one round. Fortunately, the city of London is very tall and sturdy. With the strong and strong walls, they can support one or two.


    ...


    Besides the Marin side, after re-boarding the ship in Newcastle, the army arrived in Grimsby Harbour at the mouth of the Humber River a few days later. Then, the army landed and merged with the few troops and civilians left behind.


    At this time, according to Marin''s order, a large amount of grain was shipped from Emden in the North Sea Principality and stored here. After two days of repairing the army, Marin gathered a large army again and went south into London.


    In order to speed up, Marin left most of the captured British soldiers in Grimsby Harbor, and specially built a large number of concentration camps to house them. At the same time, along with the nobles of Scotland, they were also placed here. As for the defense of Port Grimsby, Marin handed over to the navy of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea ...


    The North Sea Grand Duchy fleet stationed in Grimsby Port has 10 500-ton warships and 10 250-class armed merchant ships. The total number of sailors on these warships is more than 4,000. Marin asked them to arrange for half of them to land and take care of the prisoners. The rest are left on board. Fearing that there were not enough people, Marin also sent the fleet to return to the country, and sent more people to prevent the prisoners of war from being lost. Among them, the most precious, of course, are James IV and other Scottish noble prisoners of war. These people, but they can get a lot of ransom, gold is very expensive. If it is placed as close to Scotland as Newcastle is, the Scots may try to fight for people. But if you put it in Port Grimsby, it will be fine. With so many powerful warships, and the Humber River blocking, the Scots will not succeed even if the whole country is desperate.


    After placing the prisoners of war, Marin took the main force directly, and 50,000 civilians went south with a similar number of civilians of the British army. There are more than 30,000 civilians carrying grain and grass, and the marching process should not be too easy. Www.novelhall.com


    By the end of August, the army had passed Lincolnshire, crossed Cambridgeshire and Essex, and arrived near London. While passing Cambridgeshire, Marin also commanded the army and ransacked the almost undefended capital of Cambridgeshire, Cambridge City, but left Cambridge University. Even, Marin suggested that Edward recruit a group of law students who are about to graduate from Cambridge University to serve as a helping hand to govern the country in the future. After all, the overthrow of Henry VII this time requires the killing of a group of senior officials, and there must be a lot of vacancies for officials. Rather than promote the unreliable middle- and low-level officials who originally attached to Henry VII, it is better to train a group of Cambridge university students. Of course, it must be clearly discerned whether there are noble children of Henry VII and one of these people ...


    By the time of the 8 Yue 30, Marin''s army had officially arrived outside the city of London and began camping ...


    The city of London is located on the north side of the Thames, so if you want to attack the city, you can only attack the east, north and west directions. Therefore, Marin set up three large camps in these three directions.


    Although the forces were dispersed in this way, Marin gave Henry VII ten guts, and forgive Henry VII not to dare to attack the city. Because at this time there were only three thousand regular troops in the city of London. The rest are either pirate sailors or minzhuang. If they come out, they will definitely give food ...


    In fact, Marin had made the North Sea Chamber of Commerce''s focus on the Westgate of London. However, in order to confuse Henry VII, Marin deliberately placed the most important artillery unit in the siege north of the city. This makes people seem as if the main direction of attack is north of the city. But in fact, Marin had already prepared to attack Simon.


    However, before the siege, Marin has one more thing to do ...

 Chapter 700： Betrayal of Margaret County Master

    What should Marin do? Naturally, it was Edgar Edward ��s sister Sister Margaret ...


    This woman is too stubborn and has a scheming. If Edward is still there after she succeeds, Marin can''t guarantee that she can take over England smoothly.


    You know, Marin''s strategy is to use the marriage of Little Caesar and Princess Margaret to unite the Kingdom of England. However, if Lord Margaret is there, then maybe. This woman will probably disturb. After all, she is Edward''s sister, an absolute snake. If she is against unity, this matter is not easy to handle. For example, Edward III, according to his blood, should become the king of France. However, the French aristocracy was unwilling to let the King of England become the King of France at the same time, so they united against Edward III and supported Philip VI, the side branch of the royal family, to become the King of France, triggering a century-long "British-French Centennial War." Therefore, this "stumbling block", Marin must move away ...


    However, Marin cannot kill her by herself. After all, it was Edward''s sister. If you do it yourself, you will inevitably be hostile to Edward. By that time, the marriage between Little Caesar and Princess Margaret would no longer exist, and unity would become a luxury. Therefore, Marin chose to use the sword of Henry VII to kill Margaret Lord.


    For this, Marin prepared a long time ...


    According to the agreement between the Marinites and Margaret County Master, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce and the Margaret County Master will open the city gate in the middle of the night in both directions. Among them, the head of Margaret County sent someone to open the East Gate. The Beihai Chamber of Commerce is responsible for opening the Xicheng Gate. Of course, in order to facilitate future activities, the people of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce deliberately said that they were understaffed, hiding most of the staff, and borrowed a group of people from the Margaret County Master to seize the West Gate. To this end, the people of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce specifically bought a small yard near the west gate of London City early, and began to dig a large basement early to hide more than a hundred horses and weapon armor.


    Similarly, the master of Margaret, who was in charge of the East Gate, also learned something, bought a small yard near the East Gate, and quietly dug a huge basement, also hiding more than a hundred horses.


    However, in order to pit Margaret County Master, Marin and the two parties agreed on the opening time of the city gate ...


    It was agreed with the Margaret Lord that the east gate would be opened at midnight the next day after the siege of the army. The order given to the people of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce was the middle of the third day after the siege of the army ...


    As for why one day apart, it is natural for Margaret County Lord to expose in advance. Of course, in order to confuse those who borrowed from the Margaret Lord, in the middle of the next day, the group of people near Ximen would also be dispatched once. However, the person in charge of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce will deliberately rub. When the city marshes the Margaret Lord''s Eastmen, he will back down deliberately. Then, wait until the next day ...


    On the first day of the arrival of the army, Marin''s army was busy constructing the camp, and ignored the nervous enemy on the city''s head. Because there are 30,000 strong people, Marin''s 20,000 soldiers did not help to build the barracks, but guarded the enemy forces in the city of London.


    On the first day, there was no problem. On the morning of the next morning, Marin ordered to send out the artillery and use 50 infantry artillery to bombard the north gate of London City, scaring Henry VII to block it. The gate of the north gate was built with bricks to block it. In this way, even if the North Gate was damaged by artillery, it would be fine.


    But on the afternoon of the next day, someone suddenly came to the palace and claimed to be a whistleblower ...


    This man is called Weber. He is the owner of the Margaret County Food Store and one of the important members of the Margaret County Intelligence Network. And the intelligence he brought was also very shocking-someone wanted to cooperate inside and outside to cooperate with the enemy to open the east gate ...


    Henry VII immediately became angry, and ordered someone to bring Weber into the palace, and asked:


    "Who is it, open the east gate to welcome the rebels into the city?"


    Weber looked around in horror and said:


    "It''s the villain''s master-Margaret, Countess of Salisbury ..."


    "Slap--" Richard Bolton, who was watching, was so shocked that the precious blue and white porcelain water glass fell to the ground and broke ...


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? It''s a death sentence to frame the nobility!" Richard Bol said seriously. Although the Margaret Lord is not from Henry VII, after all, he is now his wife. If the wife commits "treason," she will also be implicated.


    Weber looked at Richard Ball, and he seemed scared. And Henry VII suppressed the anger in his heart, so he said gently:


    "Tell me what you know, you have to have evidence."


    "Villain ... villain has evidence ..."


    "What evidence?"


    "At midnight tonight, the master of Margaret County will force a sneak attack from the inside of the east gate, open the east gate, and let the enemy enter the city ..."


    "What? You say it again?" Henry VII stood up in shock.


    Weber seemed to be frightened by Henry VII''s reaction, but he said bitterly:


    "The villain has absolutely nothing to say, whether it is true or not, we will see tonight!"


    After a pause, Weber said again:


    "In addition, according to the villain''s knowledge, the rebellious Edward, that is, the Countess of Salisbury sent someone to replace it with a terminally ill teenager who looks like it ..."


    This is definitely a huge surprise. Henry VII never understood how Edward escaped. Only now is the truth fully revealed ...


    "Asshole! It turned out to be the ghost of this bitch!" Henry VII shattered a whole set of oriental porcelain in one breath, obviously angry to the extreme.


    You know, after Edward escaped from the Tower of London, with the support of the French and Marin, it posed a great threat to Henry VII. Now, the opponents have eliminated the regular army of the Kingdom of England and directly surrounded the city of London. If he is defeated this time, Henry VII will probably die. Therefore, the man who rescued Edward from the Tower of London was absolutely hated by Henry VII ...


    Richard Pol was also scared to dare to gasp at this time, but out of luck, he still asked:


    "How did she swap out Edward?"


    Weber replied:


    "The Countess Salisbury first seduced Bishop Frisian with hue, and then entered the Tower of London through the Bishop Friesian to offer Edward a chance to pray ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Young Burt brought in. Then, taking this opportunity, Burt and Edward exchanged clothes, and finally took Edward out of the Tower of London ... Afterwards, the Count Margaret immediately sent someone to kill the Friesian Assistant Bishop. "" In fact, this answer is true and false. Most of the content is true, only Weber made changes to how to use the Assistant Bishop of Fries. Of course, this was Marlin''s advice ...


    Yes, Weber is Marin. But after the Margaret Lord began to secretly form his own forces, Marin arranged Webber under the Margaret Lord and became his right-hand man. Of course, the Margaret Lord did not know it.


    Originally, Weber''s task was to help Marin monitor Margaret Lord. But now, Marin has asked him to stand up and testify to Margaret Lord ...


    After hearing Weber''s confession, Henry VII and Richard Ball were very angry. Henry VII''s anger was because the Lord Margaret rescued his biggest enemy, Edward, resulting in this series of unlucky things. And Richard Pol was angry because he was green on the head-did not hear Weber say that the Margaret County Lord intentionally seduce the other party in order to use the Friesian Bishop? What to do after seduce? Naturally, it adds a bit of green to Sir Richard Ball ... For a medieval knight who valued honor very much, this is too much ...

 Chapter 701： Wife Killing Certificate "Tao"

    After roaring for a while, Henry VII asked sullenly:


    "Is everything you said true?"


    Weber looked scared, but he still stood up and said:


    "I''ll see you in the middle of the night!"


    Henry VII nodded and sullenly commanded:


    "Well, you go down first. Richard, don''t go back tonight ..."


    Richard Bolton''s face stiffened, but nodded helplessly. He knew the meaning of Henry VII, for fear of reporting to Margaret. However, Richard Polburn is Henry VII''s loyal loyalty. His loyalty to Henry VII is more than his love for Margaret.


    In fact, the Margaret Lord has never seen Richard Ball. After all, Margaret was a princess of the York dynasty, and Richard Ball was only a servant of Henry VII. The title is just a jazz.


    But in any case, Margaret is also a child damsel, and a five-child damsel ... Even if he has no feelings, but he gave birth to five children for him at the other side, he was indeed a bit intolerable. However, the command of Henry VII is not to be described, he is also the fierce loyalty of Henry VII. So, Richard Ball finally sighed and went to rest in the room arranged for him by Henry VII.


    After Richard Ball left, Henry VII immediately arranged and arranged an elite army to ambush near the East Gate. Weber did not provide a hidden location for the ambush, which was intentionally arranged by Marin. If Henry VII''s army was allowed to find the small courtyard where the soldiers were ambushed early, the effect would not be as intuitive and violent as letting their men witness the "rebellion" under Margaret. If it is not exciting enough, Henry VII may not kill Marguerite. If Margaret''s army entered London and Margaret was still alive, it would be difficult to deal with. Therefore, Weber deliberately only said that they would seize the city gate in the middle of the night, but he did not know the more specific details. And this is also very convincing. After all, knowing everything makes people unbelievable.


    At about 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, the back door of Bohr''s mansion suddenly opened. The confidantes of the two Margaret Lords slipped out of the back door quietly and shuttled from the alley to the east and west gates ...


    However, what he did not know was that his whereabouts had long been monitored by Henry VII''s men ...


    "Hum, did you really shoot?" Henry VII sneered at the news.


    The Lord Margaret''s confidante went out, not to inform those people but to check the situation. These two people did not join the two groups who attacked the city gate, but they would hide in the dark and observe the results. If they captured the city gate, they would naturally rush back to the center of the city, notifying Margaret County Master, based on their familiarity with the terrain of the city. Conversely, if it fails, the Margaret Lord must also be notified and plan early.


    If the person in charge of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Ximen knows, there must be a cold sweat. Because, if people coming to Ximen directly come to the door, they will definitely be exhausted ...


    Fortunately, the two just went to the gate to observe the situation, not directly contacted. Otherwise, it must be pitted.


    After 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, about a hundred strong men with swords and shields came out of an inconspicuous yard near the east gate of London. Before entering the main street, the leading man still showed his head, looked left and right for a while, and found that there was no problem before taking his men to the main street.


    After approaching the East Gate within 100 meters, the leading person shouted "GO", and then more than one hundred people killed the Shing Mun Cave at Dongcheng Gate ...


    But at this moment, suddenly, thousands of soldiers came out from the small alleys inside and south of the east gate. Moreover, all of them are regular armors wearing armor ... You know, at this time, there are two or three thousand regular troops in the entire city of London, and thousands of regular troops are dispatched.


    The leader was cold and sweaty, and Ni Ma, what happened? How could there be thousands of regular army fighters to surround them?


    But at this time they had no retreat, they had to gritt their teeth and continue to rush towards the city gate hole ...


    It is a pity that their number is too small, and even if they face the ten-fold enemy, even if they are out, they are useless ...


    The people recruited by the Lord Margaret were all desperate in England. Personal martial arts may be good, heads-up may defeat a regular army soldier. However, things like team battles have never been good at them.


    If they were attacked by a sneak attack and rushed into the city gate cave, the hundreds of British troops on duty in the city gate cave were estimated to be really unable to escape. After all, they took the lead, and the defenders were unprepared.


    However, in the face of thousands of regular troops wearing armor, these people are also very helpless ...


    To put it bluntly, they have no armor, only a wooden shield and a one-handed knife. If they put aside their wooden shields and shorten their one-handed knives, then they will be free from a group of ancient puzzlers. At most, it''s just a group of red stick beaters in the old and confused. It''s amazing, it''s more than a hundred Chen Haonan.


    However, at this moment, they were stopped by thousands of regular armored armoured troops. Many of them were martial arts guards of the palace ... Under such a gap in strength, this group of ancient daggers was quickly destroyed ...


    At the same time, the man sent by Margaret County to observe the situation was also quietly arrested by the followers of the English royal family.


    But fortunately, the servant sent to Simon seemed very strong. After being besieged, he drew his sword and fought hard to resist, and was eventually killed on the spot. At the same time, with his death, the secret of the West Gate was preserved.


    Moreover, the killing caused by this arrest happened especially near the small courtyard of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. Yes, people in the Beihai Chamber of Commerce do n��t have to make excuses, and people in the courtyard dare not go out. Obviously, going out at this time is tantamount to death ...


    After tidying up the more than one hundred old men who sneaked into the East Gate, the army quickly surrounded Richard Ball''s residence. Soon, the disgruntled Margaret Lord was taken out and escorted to the palace ...


    Lord Margaret was full of resentment and unwillingness at this time. She never expected that her brother would have captured London, her men actually missed, and she was captured ... it was so unlucky ...


    When he saw Henry VII, Margaret Lord was still full of indignation.


    Henry VII shouted angrily at the Lord Margaret:


    "Why am I sorry for you? I didn''t kill you, and I am the Countess of Feng Ni, and I found a good husband for you. Why do you still have trouble? Isn''t it possible to live honestly? Rebellion?"


    The Margaret Lord knew that he was finished, and he did not reluctantly respond:


    "I''m rebellious? It''s you who rebelled? You killed the king with the support of a group of chaotic thieves. Yu Yue became king. You are just a tyrant. What qualifications do you have to be a king? You know, His Majesty Henry IV has deprived you long ago. You have no right to be the king of inheritance in this vein! "


    "Damn it, I conformed to my destiny before I became the master of England!" Henry VII said furiously.


    "Your so-called" following destiny "means killing the king to stand on his own feet? Sovereign Lord!" Lord Margaret countered without any weakness.


    "I''m not a monarch killer. Richard III is a monarch killer. I avenged His Majesty Edward V, and then wiped out the real monarch killer Richard III!" Henry VII defended.


    "What about the evidence? You do n��t even have evidence, and you ��re embarrassed to say that Richard III killed the king? It ��s been 20 years, and you have no evidence. How can you prove your rhetoric? , An arrogant, a shameless villain! "


    This sentence just hit Henry VII''s aching foot-he really could not produce any valid evidence to prove that Richard III was killed. So, angrily corrupted, he called Richard Ball directly:


    "Richard, do it yourself ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Rest assured, her title to Earl Salisbury will be passed on to your eldest son Henry!" Henry VII said with a somber face.


    Richard Ball ��s son is Henry Ball. Even the name is the same as that of the master. It can be seen that Richard Ball is really a good loyal dog.


    After struggling for a while, Richard Ball said to Henry VII:


    "Your Majesty, please give the minister a glass of poisonous wine ... In addition, please don''t say that Margaret was killed by a rebellion, just an accidental death ..." After he finished, he knelt in front of Henry VII ...


    After thinking for a while, Henry VII decided to give his face a face:


    "Well, I announced to the public that Margaret died of a sudden illness ..."


    Soon, Henry VII''s men took poisonous wine. Richard Ball handed the glass to Margaret bitterly:


    "Drink, so you can keep at least one whole body ..."


    In order to show his loyalty to Henry VII, he also counts as a "wife killing card" ... "

 Chapter 702： Simon Broke

    Looking at the poisoned wine handed over by his husband Richard Ball, the Margaret Lord said disdainfully:


    "You are really my good husband and handed me the poisoned wine. Isn''t it better to kill Henry, the tyrant, to take refuge with my brother? You know, my brother promised to make our children a duke ..."


    "Don''t say it, your brother will not succeed!" Richard Ball said firmly.


    "Okay, I can''t persuade you to be a loyal dog of Henry''s dog thief. However, you will hand me the poisoned wine now and wait for the city slope, and my brother will not let you go. I just hope , You can take good care of our children. Those children, after all, are my children, and my brother will never treat them badly ... "


    "Your Majesty Henry will not treat them badly!" Richard Ball said unmoved. He knew that his master was suspicious, and he had better be upright.


    "Okay, please put me in the coffin as soon as possible! Children, goodbye ..." After that, the Margaret Lord calmly took the poisoned wine glass and swallowed it ...


    Not long after, Lord Margaret died of poison ...


    "Wait ... I suddenly remembered that she had sent someone to Simon to wait and see. What happened?" Henry VII thought of something and hurried over. But when he arrived, the Margaret Lord had died of poison ...


    "What did she mean by sending someone to Simon to watch?" Henry VII thought a bit worriedly. However, at this time Lord Margaret was already dead, and the attendant who had sent Simon to observe was also killed on the spot. As a result, no one knows the inside story.


    The cautious Henry VII sent an army to stay in the West Gate for the night, but there was nothing abnormal and had to give up.


    "Maybe, that''s a blind eye ..." Henry VII thought so.


    However, for safety reasons, at midnight the next day, Henry VII sent a brigade to Simon to ambush him. But until three o''clock in the morning, nothing happened in Simon.


    So, Henry VII''s men had no choice but to take the horse back ...


    It wasn''t until 4 o''clock in the morning that more than a hundred people came out one after another from a small courtyard inside Ximen ...


    "Oh, fortunately they withdrew, otherwise, it''s really inconvenient to start ..." The leading North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies Kane and Robbie said with a sigh of relief.


    Before, their spies had been scouting on the roof, and they only issued a security alert after seeing the British army leaving.


    In fact, in Marin''s army, the night raid was never at midnight, but around four or five in the morning. According to Marin, the enemy was the most sleepy at this time and the defense was the most lax. If it is winter, it is not too late to launch a raid at more than 5 o''clock. And it''s summer now, and it''s lit at 4:30. Therefore, a night attack around 4 o''clock is the most suitable ...


    More than one hundred people in the yard put on wood chips and armor, and after holding the knife and shield, Kane took out a Kongming lamp and rose into the sky-this is the secret code that agreed to break the door ...


    It is inconvenient to make a sound in the middle of the night, so it is appropriate to lift a small Kongming lamp to heaven.


    Soon, the scouts under Marin''s outside the city also saw this small hole lamp through the telescope and reported to Marinhui, who had long waited on the side:


    "Duke, the city people are ready!"


    "Very good, everyone is ready to enter the city. The cavalry are on horses, and the rest must keep up!"


    After speaking, the army began to lean towards the west gate of London, but was more careful so as not to disturb the enemy ...


    In the city, Kane and Robbie, with more than one hundred people out of the yard, walked up the street and rushed to the west gate of Chengmen Cave. At the same time, Kane also brought a gunpowder barrel ...


    After arriving near the West Gate, a person suddenly appeared from the side alley, startling everyone. But Kane and Robbie seemed informed and asked easily:


    "How''s it going?"


    "Relax, there are no enemies around, just over a hundred people in the city gate cave and enemies on the city head!"


    "That''s good!" Kane and Robbie nodded, and then the opponent beckoned, beckoning everyone to keep up ...


    After approaching the West Gate, Kane drew his knife and snorted:


    "Go!" After that, everyone swarmed ...


    The more than 100 guards in the Shing Mun Cave were actually unlucky, because Marguerite''s spies appeared near the West Gate last night. At 12 o''clock tonight, they actually didn''t sleep, just to guard against a surprise attack. But after twelve o''clock, no one came to raid. After 3 o''clock, it seemed that there was no danger, the army that assisted the gatekeeper left, and the guard in the gate cave fell asleep. After all, I did n��t sleep in the middle of the night, and everyone was really tired ...,


    Unexpectedly, just after they slept for a while, Kane and Robbie led them into the city gate ...


    When more than one hundred people rushed into the city gate cave, most of the guards in the city gate cave were in their dreams, and they couldn''t wake up ...


    "Enemy attack!" Shouted the sober British soldier. But it is a pity that he just finished calling, the comrades have not yet awakened, the enemy has rushed in ...


    In desperation, the handsome warriors who woke up had to hurry to fight. Because I fell asleep, many people did not put their swords by their side and needed to get up.


    In the chaos, the handsome men in the city gate cave are in chaos. Soon after, they were defeated by the spies of the "Wuhe" North Sea Chamber of Commerce and the desperation hired by the Margaret Lord ...


    But at this time, Kane and Robbie were dumbfounded. Because, they saw a lot of debris piled up behind the city gate in the city gate ...


    Because of fear of someone attacking Simon, Henry VII specially piled up a lot of things in the gate of Ximen to block the gate. Although it is not as good as the North Gate blocking the city gate, it does make Kane and Robbie feel tricky.


    Although these things, Kane and Robbie''s hundred people cleaned up quickly, but the problem is-the British army will not give them too much time ...


    The handsome man on the head of the city has been alarmed and is organizing an army to go down the city wall. If the debris of the city gate hole is not cleared as soon as possible, they will not be able to open the city gate ...


    Fortunately, Kane brought a gunpowder barrel. So Kane gritted his teeth:


    "Everyone, exit the city gate cave and go to the stairwell that blocks the wall, I''ll blow the door!"


    After that, everyone withdrew from the city gate hole and went to resist the British troops who rushed down the city wall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They have shields, and the sword shields are the best defense ...


    When no one was in the gate of the city, Kane pulled the bricks and bricks in the gate and buried the barrel of gunpowder. Then, pulled out the fuse, picked up a lanolin lamp in the city gate cave and lit the fuze ...


    After finishing, Kane immediately threw away the lanolin lamp, and then ran out of the city gate without looking back ...


    "Boom--" After a loud noise, the things accumulated in the city gate cave were really exploded and no longer piled up behind the city gate. But the problem is-the door didn''t blow up ...


    Kane looked bad and quickly shouted:


    "Come a few people, follow me to open the gate!"


    Then, under the leadership of Kane, several spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ran into the city gate cave ...


    Several people worked hard together, breaking open the iron gate of the city gate (this thing got stuck after being blown up). Then, he worked hard to clean up the scattered bricks next to the city gate and slowly opened the west gate of London ...


    "Quick, the city gate is open! Charge in!"


    At this time, over a hundred cavalrymen came first. But unfortunately, because the gunpowder barrel actually exploded inside the city gate, now the city gate is in a mess. This also led to Kane and Robbie and other people fighting for their lives, and only opened the city gate, but only opened a big gap, allowing people to pass, but the horse did not think. If you want to open the city gate, you must continue to clean up the masonry scattered in the city gate ...


    Looking at the situation, Kahn, who led the charge, made a decisive decision and turned back and ordered:


    "Don''t dismount, walk into the city gate, be sure to guard the city gate hole!" After that, Kahn took the lead to dismount, carrying the mace, and got into the city gate hole. And more than one hundred more cavalrymen also dismounted, threw out their lances, pulled out knight swords, followed Kahn into the messy gate of the west gate of London .... WeChat search public number: wmdy66, you are lonely, young lady Warm you with movies

 Chapter 703： Surrounding the Tower of London

    "What sound?" In the early hours of the morning, Henry VII, who was asleep, suddenly woke up when he heard a loud noise from the west. These days he is very stressed and sleeps very lightly. In addition, the palace is located in Xicheng District, and he was awakened when he heard the loud noise of Ximen.


    The attendant heard Henry VII''s question and immediately went out to find out the news. Soon, the attendants came in panic:


    "Your Majesty ... Your Majesty is not good ..." Because the nervousness and panting were too strong, the attendant''s speech was unfavorable.


    "What''s wrong?" Henry VII suddenly felt a bad feeling.


    "Simon was broken, the enemy blew up Simon with gunpowder, and was pouring in ..." The attendant eased his breath and said quickly.


    "What?" Henry VII was taken aback and jumped out of bed.


    "Tell me something?"


    "It seems that a group of gangsters in the city used gunpowder barrels to explode the deposits in the city gate and opened the west gate ..."


    "It''s over ..." Henry VII fell to the bedside ...


    ...


    At this time, at the Westgate of London, the fighting was also extremely fierce. Those handsome dead men who are responsible for blocking the city walls are, after all, just some old and confused people. It is difficult for them to support for a long time when the enemy is organized and prepared.


    Sure enough, shortly after Kahn rushed into the city gate, the handsome old men who blocked the handsome walls were defeated and withdrew into the city gate hole.


    "It''s a waste!" Kahn whispered scornfully in German. However, he also knows that these people have already made great contributions to the gates of the city and cannot ask for more.


    Without the hindrance of those old men in England, the British soldiers at the head of the city rushed toward the gate hole like a tide, trying to drive Kahn and others out and shut the gate.


    But who is Kahn? Humanoid Demon King! Kahn waved a heavy, spiked mace, and smashed it hard-all the British soldiers near the city gate were either smashed into the air, or smashed into meat patties, the scene was extremely **** ... ��


    "Asshole, this guy is too fierce!" The commander of the British army was badly corrupted. After thinking about it, the British commander ordered out loud:


    "Longbowmen, shoot me this bastard!"


    So, a group of English Longbowmen opened their arrows and aimed at Kahn ...


    With the command of the British commander, Yu Jian suddenly poured like rain on Kahn and the East Frisian knight beside him ...


    If these people wear ordinary cast iron plate armor popular in this era, at such a short distance, it is really possible to be broken by a strong English longbow.


    However, the most elite men of Marin wear high-carbon steel plate armor, which is extremely strong. Many people''s breastplates are even made of rare high manganese steel. The perverted Kahn, all dressed in high manganese steel. Because the high-manganese steel is difficult to build, it needs to be formed once, which makes the processing extremely difficult. This full set of high manganese steel plate armor is only available to several high-ranking generals such as Marin, Schwartz, and Kahn. Even if the heavy cavalry of the first legion of Marin who was trusted this time were sent, everyone just used high manganese steel for the breastplate and helmet.


    In the face of steel plate armor, even if it is as powerful as the English longbow, it is powerless ...


    Over time, the deceased who pushed into the gate of the city, although unable to fight the war, quickly helped clear the debris and completely opened the gate ...


    At this time, the main force of Marin''s army finally rushed outside the Simon ...


    Seeing that the infantry rushed up, and behind him, Kahn knew that his task changed from guarding the gate to becoming the lead charge ...


    "Rush!" Kahn yelled, then waved his mace to the English Longbowmen. Other plate armoured knights of the First Legion also shouted accordingly.


    This torrent of steel quickly dispersed the English Longbowmen. Even many longbowmen who were too late to evacuate were directly crushed by the barbarian Kahn with mace ...


    The mace was smashed down, the flesh flew across, the spikes on the stick, and there were many pieces of blood dripping ...


    Seeing this horrible scene in front of him, many British soldiers collapsed. Especially when the sailors who came on call had seen fierce people like Kahn? As a result, many terrified sailors suddenly lost the sailor''s scimitar and shouted:


    "God, this must be the devil!" Then, many sailors fled ...


    "It''s over ..." Locke, the British commander stationed at Simon, saw the scene in front of him and knew that the general trend was gone, and slumped weakly on the ground ...


    Then, a strange scene appeared on the streets of London-a macho wielding a mace, chasing a group of sailors with swords ...


    When Henry VII took out the 300 plate armoured knight who was the court guard as a killer, intending to drive out the enemy and take back Simon, they had a huge trouble-their way was stopped by the sailors who escaped ...


    The plate armoured knight loses speed, which is equivalent to heavy armored infantry. Kahn was also frightened-if the 300 England Guards Cavaliers rushed on the street, his big brother will also be knocked off ...


    But now it''s different. With hundreds of English sailors blocking the road, those English guards had to stop. In this way, they will not be able to rush.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kahn waved his mace, drove the sailors, and continued to attack the English guard cavalry. But at this time, Kahn did not continue to storm. After all, the opposite is the three hundred plate armor ...


    These knights are all ruthless men who have practiced martial arts since childhood. Although Kahn is fierce, it''s okay to play seven or eight alone, but he can face three hundred-he will also kneel ...


    After marrying with Marin for a long time, Kahn has become a stingy character, and refused to suffer. He knows that there is a team behind him that specializes in fighting knights-reconnaissance cavalry ...


    This time at the Simon, Marin sent the only over one hundred East Frisian guard knights of the First Army. In addition, there are 200 reconnaissance cavalry accompanied. As for the other three hundred reconnaissance cavalry, they actually went to monitor the East Gate and South Gate.


    As for why these 200 Scout cavalry were brought, because they had horses ... so they could quickly rush in with the plate armoured knights when the city gate opened ... but Kahn knew-they still had guns ...


    Seeing the more than one hundred plate armoured knights coming up, Kahn turned his head and saw the 200 Scout cavalry who followed the plate armor knights �� they were all light cavalry, but they all fought with at least two clockwork Musket ...


    "The gunman in the back! Come forward and shoot the English knight opposite!" Kahn said loudly.


    "Understood!" Mark Kenson, the head of the Scout Regiment, responded loudly. He also saw the 300 English knights across the street, knowing that the clockwork gun in his hand was their nemesis.


    "Brothers of the guards in the front, borrow your shoulders!" Markenson exclaimed. What he meant was that he wanted the guard knights to act as humanoid benches and let the scout cavalry stand on their shoulders and shoot ... their horses were thrown outside the city gate before. If you want to hit the English guards, you can only stand high.


    "No problem!" Kahn ordered ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The East Frisian guard knights immediately acted as humanoid benches, holding hands, letting the scout cavalry stand on their shoulders and helping to support .


    Then, across the hundreds of sailors in the middle, the Scout cavalry stood on the shoulders of the guard knights and aimed at the English guard knight opposite ...


    "No good, withdraw quickly!" The captain of the leading English guard Cavaliers looked bad and immediately wanted to turn around and run away.


    However, this street is now crowded with too many people, and the Cavaliers captain can''t even make a U-turn. Then, he became the first unlucky knight to be dismounted ...


    "The enemy is musketed, rewind!" The knights panicked. But at this time, they were crowded by people and horses, and it was difficult to retreat, hugged together, and they were beaten down a few more ...


    At this time, a knight captain finally made the right choice, he shouted:


    "The back team changes to the front team, turn around first, then back down!"


    Then, the next man withdrew first, and the knight in front had a chance to turn around and run away.


    A look at the guards who had blocked the road in front ran away, and the English sailors who had been blocked continue to run away. Kahn, instead of chasing, took everyone back to lead the horse outside the city gate. After just fighting for a while, he was not tired, but some of the other knights were starting to pant and tired. After all, wearing dozens of kilograms of plate armor on his body, walking is indeed very physical. Moreover, step fighting is also very inconvenient. But before leaving, Kahn sent the infantry spears over to block the street and prevent the British guards from killing them back.


    After returning to the street with the guards and scouts of the 1st Legion, Kahn took the lead and rushed towards the palace. Soon, the army surrounded the Tower of London. The previous 300 England Guards Knights retreated into the Tower of London Palace, intending to die ...

 Chapter 704： Live to capture Henry 7

    The Tower of London is a strong fort-type building and an independent castle in the city. Because it is the residence of the royal family of all dynasties, the guards are extremely strict, and the city walls are very tall and strong.


    It seems that it is really not easy to have two hundred or dozens of martial arts strong guard knights and hundreds of regular army soldiers guarding this sturdy castle.


    Kahn took the brigade to the main entrance of the Tower of London-Southwest Gate, waiting for the arrival of the blasting team ...


    Neither Malin nor Edward entered the city, but fought outside the city. Of course, in fact, these two goods did not enter the city immediately because of fear of death. According to the plan of the two, they must wait until the enemy is eliminated before they can wear a plate armor to engage in a ceremony of entering the city and accept the cheers of their subjects very pretending ...


    what? Do you say that London citizens refuse to cheer? What are the swords of the soldiers? Give him a break without cheering ...


    The city of London is too large, with tens of thousands of residents (in this era, it is definitely a big city). The streets of the city are lined with dark alleys. Marin was worried that he would be assassinated by the enemy without the elite escorts after entering the city. You know, in order to attack, he sent the number one slammed bodyguard Kahn, and a group of guard knights. Expecting the group of infantry around him seems to be difficult to stop the assassination. After all, the muscular knights, wearing plate armor, are very resistant and suitable for being their own meat shields ...


    Looking at the West Gate of London and the river Thames in the south, Marin was silent for a while, and suddenly asked:


    "By the way, I remember that the Tower of London was by the Thames, and the southeast wall of the palace was next to the Thames. In other words, will Henry VII escape from the Thames?"


    Edward froze, then slapped his head and said:


    "It''s really possible! We sent someone to intercept?"


    "Have you prepared?" Speaking, Marin was really negligent at this point. After all, he is not a smart computer, and it is inevitable that there will be loopholes in thinking.


    McKinley, one of the heads of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, said with a smile:


    "Duke, please rest assured that our North Sea Chamber of Commerce''s ten merchant ships in the Port of London were probably dispatched at this time. It is estimated that the small Royal Quay outside the southeast gate of the Tower of London is blocking!


    "Ouch, you are really capable, you all think of it. If you catch a big fish, you will be rewarded!"


    "Yes, lots of rewards! I''m not a stingy person!" Edward also said on the side.


    ...


    Sure enough, McKinley did not lie. At this time, the ten large ships of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce blocked the Royal Dock on the Thames River outside the southeast gate of the Tower of London. At this time, Henry VII jumped upright ...


    "Asshole! Where did this group of **** come from? Why stop the boat we fled!"


    In fact, Henry VII did have a "big" ship of about two hundred tons on the Royal Wharf. Originally, after learning that Marin''s army had entered the city of London, Henry VII made plans to take his wife and children into the sea and then go into exile.


    Anyway, he Henry VII was not without exile. In those days, as a side member of the Lancaster family, in order to avoid the pursuit of the York family, he spent a long time in the Principality of Brittany.


    He was ready-with his wife and children and some cronies, some precious jewellery, in exile in the Netherlands, seeking refuge from Emperor Maximilian I ...


    As for France, he cannot go. He had previously commanded the English navy to let the French navy finish, Louis XII wished to cut him. And Spain, because of the death of Princess Catherine, will not treat him favorably.


    Only Maximilian I has no injustice with him, and it is easier to accept it. What''s more, Maximilian I is also the boss of Marin Hoffman, who can always prevent the "evil dog" from chasing himself ... If the Netherlands does not contain himself, he will go into exile in Norway ...


    But after all, the plan was only a plan. When Henry VII packed up and prepared to take the family and his confidants to board the ship, he unexpectedly found that the river was blocked ...


    Henry VII jumped upright, but soon he realized that he couldn''t escape ...


    ...


    After Kahn waited for the blasting team, the blasters of the blasting team used an iron pick to pry open the bricks under the gate of the Tower of London, buried the gunpowder barrel, and then ignited ...


    "Boom--" The southwest gate of the Tower of London was suddenly blown open. And Kahn, with a mixed formation of guards and scout cavalry musketeers, carefully entered the Tower of London ...


    But another surprise to Kahn was that the resistance along the road was not so strong, and most of them were blocked by infantry. In front of the Guardian Knights, these infantry soldiers are to deliver food ...


    But soon, Kahn understood why the enemy''s resistance was not strong-it turned out that Henry VII, with his family and confidant guards, ran outside the southeast gate of the Thames. Looks like, to take a boat to run ...


    "No, you can''t let this guy run away. Let''s stop them!" Kahn was taken aback ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but soon, he was not nervous. Because, he saw the merchant ship of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce with the Black Cross flag rising above the river��obviously, the ship of Henry VII was blocked ...


    "I give you all the money, and you are nobles, let it go!" Henry VII shouted from the shore.


    However, the captains of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce were unimpressed-joke, I know you have a lot of money, but under the eyes of everyone, who dares to ask for your money? As for sealing us as a nobleman, you can''t save yourself. Who admits that the nobleman sealing it?


    In the end, Henry VII decided to fight hard. He took more than two hundred guard knights and his family on board. Then, let the sailing guard knights control the ship and rush to the merchant ships of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce that blocked them ...


    However, the form did not develop as expected by Henry VII. The more than two hundred guard knights can fight ten on land. But on the ship''s deck, they are far worse than the sailors in the city.


    When the gang jumped to death, many guard knights even fell. Even, a few did not jump directly to the opposite ship and fell into the river ...


    Although these England guard knights are also water-based, they do not mean that they are good at fighting on board. Soon, on the shaking deck, the brave English guards were defeated. In particular, the sailors of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce took out a knight nemesis like a clockwork firearm ...


    In the end, the family of Henry VII failed to escape by boat. When Kahn took the brigade to the river, the family of Henry VII could only be captured. Henry VII was very dissatisfied and scolded. Kahn listened to him and directly hit a knife to stun Henry VII. Then, like a chick, Henry VII, who fainted, disembarked and landed on the shore, and returned to the Tower of London, which had been controlled by the army of the Grand Duchy of North Sea ...

 Chapter 705： Approximate Method 3

    In fact, the best player in the city of London is Henry VII''s three hundred guard knights. But unfortunately, when Henry VII took his family to escape from the water, he used the remaining more than 200 guard knights as sailors, and was defeated by the sailors of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, which was much less powerful.


    These guard knights did not stand on the swaying ship deck, not because of the difference in force. The unstable market, what does Biwu mean? Means to fall, and then be captured or killed ...


    If these more than two hundred guard knights stay at the Tower of London, it is estimated that they can last for a long time. Even a fierce man like Kahn, it is difficult to break through such a large group of England''s best guard knights. However, they were on the ship, and then all were planted-about two hundred and sixty knights, more than sixty were killed on the spot, and more than 190 were defeated and captured ...


    In addition to the most elite three hundred guard knights, it is to take 2,700 regular infantry. It is a pity that Henry VII dispersed them at the four gates and supervised the sailors, but failed to gather together.


    When the Tower of London was broken, these scattered infantry were no longer necessary to resist. The more irregular sailors were even more reluctant to continue fighting when the king was captured. When it was heard that the Tower of London was broken, most of the defenders laid down their weapons and surrendered, except for Richard Ball.


    Richard Bolt guarded the East Gate with 700 regular infantry and a large number of sailors. When he learned that the Tower of London had been defeated, his men lost their fighting spirit. Only he also carried hundreds of trusted soldiers to resist.


    Unfortunately, the East Gate was also blocked from the inside, and Richard Bol did not even have a chance to escape. When Kahn arrived with Marin''s guard knights, some were doomed ... Richard Bol was knocked out and carried away ...


    Then, the entire city of London became quiet, with only sporadic resistance ...


    "What? This guy handed the poisoned wine to my sister?" When he heard the captive say this, Edward broke out directly:


    "I''m going to kill this bastard! My sister is his wife, he actually sent my sister to die!"


    Having said that, Edward pulled out his sword and went to the temporary prison to hack Richard Boer ...


    Marin quickly embraced Edward:


    "Your Majesty, you are now the owner of the Kingdom of England, can''t be impulsive!"


    "But, that guy killed my sister! That''s my only sibling, or the sister who saved my life! Woo ---" Edward couldn''t help crying when he thought of killing his sister ...


    After crying for a while, Edward suddenly said with a fierce face:


    "I''m going to kill Richard the bastard! And, the informant Webber! By the way, where is the informant Webber?" Edward asked with the sword.


    Marin shook his head, and everyone else shook his head ... In fact, the Weber had escaped to the boat of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce under the cover of Marin''s men. It was Marin''s bodyguard who screened Webber away. The bodyguard replaced Weber with a Marin army soldier''s costume and a hat, and took him to the pier and got on the boat of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. It was a mess at the time, and no one noticed ...


    "Asshole! Actually let the guy run! Go and search the palace nearby, be sure to find this traitor!" Edward growled. But this was in vain, because Marin sent someone early to take Weber away by boat. Marin intends to send Weber to the Americas and change his name ...


    "Can''t catch Webber, then I''ll kill Richard and Henry!" Edward said angrily.


    "Your Majesty!" Marin said loudly:


    "You are now a true prince of a country and can no longer be capricious. State law, if you want to kill Henry and Richard, you must pass the trial to kill them!"


    "Judgment? Why?" Edward was puzzled.


    Marin said:


    "People will be at ease if they have state laws. If people are uneasy, they will probably be rebelled by intentional people. So, Your Majesty, you must establish laws to make society stable and people support!


    "The national law will make people feel at ease ..." Edward repeated Marin''s words and fell into contemplation ...


    After a long time, Edward woke up and said gratefully:


    "Princess Marin, you are so good, you are a genius!"


    "This is not my creativity, but what my teacher Dainian Einstein said ..." Marin fooled casually. In fact, this is only an interpretation of the "rule of law" in later generations.


    "Einstein is really a wise man!" Edward said with respect.


    "In fact, this is not what my teacher Einstein thought out, but his experience in the Eastern Empire ..." Marin decided to tell Edward a story ...


    "East seeing?" Edward was curious.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, let me tell you a story more than 1700 years ago ..."


    "Please say!" Edward knew that Marin was probably talking about governing the country. Moreover, he was also very interested in Master Einstein''s knowledge of the East.


    "The story I''m talking about is called" Three Chapters of Jophax "..." Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin introduced Han Gaozu to Xianyang and told Edward the story of "Three Chapters of Jophax" with Guan Zhong''s father ...


    "Through the" Three Chapters of the Law ", Liu Bang, the first emperor of the Han Empire, quickly won the trust of the people of Guanzhong. Later, he set the capital in the Guanzhong area, relying on the army composed of local people, and Megatron achieved a bigger size than Western Europe. The Great Han Empire ... "


    After listening to it, Edward was fascinated. As a king, he was most interested in the stories of these ancient great emperors:


    "�� Three chapters of the covenant law ......... The murderer died, wounded and robbed ... "It ��s so simple ... Is the effect so good?"


    "Of course, Your Majesty regards the people as people and is willing to protect them with the law, and they will also be loyal to your Majesty. The East has a saying: ''The prince regards the prince as a brother, the prince regards the prince as a heart; The prince regards the monarch as a nation; the prince regards the prince as a mustard, and the prince regards the monarch as a kouqiu ''... Although the three chapters of the covenant are simple, they exemplify His Majesty''s love for the lives of the people and they will be grateful for obedience ...


    "If a prince regards a servant as a brother, then a prince regards a prince as a heart; a prince regards a servant as a dog and a horse, a prince regards a jun as a countryman; language. For a long time, he said:


    "Oriental culture is so profound! But ..." Edward suddenly turned:


    "How do I kill Henry and his running dogs? According to the current law, there is no relevant clause to execute them ..."


    "Then the new law will be revised, but before that, you need to make three chapters with the people to stabilize the society. Otherwise, if the turmoil continues, your king will be unstable."


    "Okay, this is the" Three Chapters of the Law "with the people of London City, so that the people can settle down early ..."

 Chapter 706： Bloodbath Council, standing for faith

    Edward rushed to send people to the streets and alleys to post notices, announcing the "three chapters of the law", and ordered the army to prohibit robbery. However, in order to appease the army, Edward took a lot of money from the treasury of Henry VII to reward the soldiers.


    Edward is not a greedy and brainless person. At least, he knows that as long as he is firmly on the throne, he will have more money in the future. In particular, he decided to kill the great nobles who followed Henry VII and confiscate their wealth. Therefore, he will not lack money. You know, the sum of the money of those big nobles'' families may not be less than that of the treasury. What''s more, those manor houses are the real big names.


    The soldiers were rewarded, and naturally no more complaints. What''s more, this army is mainly Marin''s army, there is no tradition of robbery, and there is no resistance to robbery. The three thousand German mercenaries previously hired from M��nster are very sorry for not being able to rob in London. However, Marin did not allow his men to snatch, and Edward did not let him snatch. Therefore, after receiving the rewards, he said nothing.


    However, a few days later, what made both Edward and Marin embarrassed is that the citizens of London seem to be not very cold about the "Three Chapters of the Law" ...


    In fact, this is also why Marin doesn''t know much about British history. As early as 1215, the famous "Great Charter" appeared in the United Kingdom, which proposed the concept of "legal system". Therefore, Edward''s "three chapters of the law" is not really news.


    In addition, in the United Kingdom, the promulgation of general decrees is through Parliament. Therefore, for Edward to enact laws privately, everyone is actually not very cold. As a result, Marin and Edward were embarrassed ...


    "This ... Your Majesty ... It seems that this" Three Chapters of the Law "is a bit similar to the" Great Charter "..." Marin said awkwardly.


    "No, Grand Duke Marin, you are wrong!" Edward said seriously:


    "The" Big Charter "is strictly a product of the persecution of the king by the nobles, and the authority of the monarch is severely swept. Therefore, I must adhere to the" Three Chapters of the Covenant "and let people forget the" Great Charter "and turn to the" Three Chapters of the Covenant ". Only reigned firmly ... "


    Marin was relieved, and it seemed that Edward was still sober. He knew that the "Great Charter" was a challenge to the monarchy. In fact, both Henry VII and Henry VIII were monarchs who held the crown tight. In the 15th and 16th centuries, few people mentioned the "Great Charter." However, this tradition was preserved when the king issued a decree through Parliament.


    However, Edward stayed in France and knew that France was acting on the will of the monarch without restriction, which made him envious. Therefore, Edward wanted to take the opportunity of "three chapters of the covenant" to bypass the parliament and issue a decree on his own to become a dictatorship, just like the king of France.


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "If this is the case, then, Your Majesty, you ordered that all the members of Parliament be captured!"


    "Capture all the MPs? Are you going to kill all MPs? What excuse?" Edward said in surprise.


    "Excuse me? It''s easy to find! Your Majesty, you forgot? When the hypocrite Henry ascended the throne, the noble parliamentarians regarded Henry Tudor as the second Joshua (the Jewish king after Moses) to save the people from the tyrants. ) To welcome and soon pass a decree proclaiming that the throne of England is passed down from generation to generation by Henry Tudor and his descendants ... "


    "what do you mean����"


    "There are two points. First, Henry Tudor is a monarch, and the members of the House of Lords support him as a king, which is equivalent to identifying as a monarch. This point is enough to sentence the people who participated in it to death!"


    "The second point is that Henry Tudor is a descendant of John Beaufort, Duke of Lancaster. But according to the order of His Majesty Henry IV, the descendants of John Beaufort had no right of succession to the throne. The upper house of parliament declared the throne of England by Henry Tudor and his descendants passed on from generation to generation, which is a collective violation of law! Therefore, His Majesty can collectively arrest all members of the aristocracy! And, at this point, you must issue a decree to declare and publicly cleanse the parliament in accordance with the law! " Said.


    It is rare to have such an opportunity to find the legal basis for bloodbath parliament, which should not be missed. Moreover, according to Edward''s remarks just now, he also hopes to get rid of parliamentary control. Therefore, it is better to use blood as an excuse to support Henry VII, the monarch killer.


    Edward was very emotional, but hesitantly asked:


    "So, who will I rely on to govern the country?"


    Marin thought for a while, and suddenly remembered a way in the official novels of later generations-everything that the predecessor did not like and did not reuse, as long as there was not much problem, I would reuse it; and the former likes to be relegated ... so, you can Take control of the situation as quickly as possible and erase the traces of your predecessors ...


    To be honest, this approach is quite unscientific. This is because it is a very irresponsible practice, and it is easy to cause "modern changes", which is harmful to the stability of the policy. However, it depends on where it is used.


    Edward is now killing Henry VII to take the throne. The brutal method of "the enemy of the enemy is a friend" is the fastest and the easiest to control the situation.


    So Marin and Edward explained. Edward naturally has no worries about whether he will change the situation. He is only worried about whether he can take the throne. So he did not hesitate to adopt Marin''s suggestion.


    In this way, Edward on the one hand ordered the army to arrest all the "unlawful" noble members, on the other hand, he also sent people to inquire about those nobles who did not deal with Henry VII or did not pay attention ...


    The Tower of London is really a good place, where the kings have built a lot of prisons. Therefore, the deputies used to imprison the aristocracy are quite sufficient.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that Henry VII also blood-washed a large number of York nobles. Therefore, there were only dozens of MPs arrested this time.


    Moreover, among them, there are ten members of the House of Lords who immediately pleased Edward. Edward saw that they were not Henry VII''s cronies, and that they had nothing to do with the events that held Henry VII back then. They let them go, and chose to accept this in accordance with the principle of "the former did not like it and did not use it. 10 noble councillors who are marginalized in the aristocracy.


    In addition, Edward retained Henry VII''s "Privy Council" system to replace the parliament that restricted the king. Of course, Edward has n��t figured out who the Privy Council will hire.


    However, these did not help the promotion of the "three chapters of the law" and the establishment of the new king''s prestige ... So, Edward asked Marin if there was any way to solve it, so that the people would accept the new decree at once ...


    Marin thought for a long time, and suddenly remembered Brother Shang Yang who was cracked by the car ...


    "There is one way, and it will work quickly ..."


    "Hurry up and talk!" Edward was very interested.


    In fact, neither Marin nor Edwards care much about the specific content of the "Three Chapters of the Law". What they care about is how to use the law to legally kill Henry VII and his running dogs, and to eradicate the roots. After all, after the implementation of the "three chapters of the covenant law", a new bill must be announced to follow up on the sanctions against monarchs and their accomplices. Therefore, as the first shot, this "three chapters of the law" must be fired first. Afterwards, it was just a matter of promulgating a new bill on how to deal with monarchs ...


    Marin cleared his throat and said:


    "This method is called�� Limu for the letter ��... In the words of Huaxia more than 1850 years ago ...��


    "Stop ... why is it such a long story? At that time, ancient Rome hadn''t occupied England ..." Edward said with some collapse.


    "This is how the ancient Chinese people compare ..." Marin said innocently.


    "Well, you continue ..."


    "A kingdom called Qin wants to change the law (change) ..." Malin kept talking.


    "Yes, this is the theme, which is very similar to my current situation!" Edward said happily.


    "Shang Yang, who presided over the formulation of the new law, was afraid that the people would not believe his new law, so he came up with an idea-he made a three-footed man stand outside the south gate of the national capital market. It was announced in public that anyone who could carry this wood to the north gate of the bazaar would be rewarded with twelve golds ... well, it looks like 13 ounces of gold ... "


    "The north gate of the south gate of the market? Is it far? In addition, why are you in the market?" Edward asked curiously.


    "Not far, maybe a few hundred steps. The reason for the market is because there are so many people in the market, and it is more convenient to propagate the law by word of mouth ..."


    "It makes sense ... Only a few hundred steps, you can reward 13 ounces of gold, there are more than 100 gold coins, surely many people are rushing to move?" Edward asked with great interest.


    "No, Your Majesty, you are wrong. At first, no people were willing to try. They thought they were-is this crazy? Carrying a piece of wood and taking hundreds of steps to reward more than 100 gold coins is simply not credible ..."


    "Haha ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I heard it and found it incredible. Then what?"


    "Shang Yang raised the bounty from 100 gold coins to 500 gold coins, but no one tried it ... Later, a common man carried the wood with a try mentality, and then, indeed, got a reward of 500 gold coins ..."


    "This civilian got 500 gold coins at once, and he really made a fortune ..." Edward said with emotion.


    "Your Majesty, these are all secondary. What is important is that Shang Yang passed this incident to make people think that he is a man of words and faith. After that, what he said, what decree was enacted, everyone believed it. ... "


    "Huh?" Edward thought for a moment, then suddenly realized. Then he cried happily:


    "I also want to ''stand up to the letter'' and go to the market to remove a pillar from the palace ..."


    "..." Marlin was dumbfounded. Why do you want to dismantle the roof of the palace?


    This book comes from


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 707： Really give gold coins!

    Seeing Marin''s puzzled face, Edward said proudly:


    "Don''t you understand this? You also said that the minister called Shang Yang set up an ordinary piece of wood and said that he would reward hundreds of gold coins, and the people didn''t believe it. And I demolished a pillar of the palace, It is much more credible to say that the pillars of the royal palace are carried. After all, it is the things of the palace ... "


    Malin suddenly realized that this is the so-called aristocratic effect. In future generations, Huaxia''s unscrupulous advertisements were desperately related to the court and nobles. Like that mountain ��s mineral water, it ��s shamelessly known as a nobleman in the water, and it ��s shamelessly made up a foreign princess love princess ... Marin sprayed it directly after seeing it in the previous life-you are a Chinese local enterprise There is an egg relationship with Princess Western, is it really good to make such a blind?


    However, there really is no fool letter. Just for the nondescript name "noble in the water", there are a group of two turtle fools willing to buy ...


    Therefore, it is really a good idea for Edward to remove a top beam from the royal palace and use it as a letter ... At least, the name of "the top beam of the royal palace" is indeed very bluffing ...


    Soon, the soldiers removed a few meters of roof beams from a small warehouse in the royal palace (which can only be such a small house, the main house is a stone fortress). Then, carried by the soldiers, he went to a market near the palace ...


    The market in London City is different from the Xianyang City in Qin Dynasty. The ancient Chinese market is a square city established by the government. It is an independent large walled area with an independent courtyard and four gates, like a small city in the city. , So there is the saying of the south gate and the north gate.


    The markets in the City of London, some of them like Marlin''s rural markets, are set along bustling streets. Moreover, not far from the pier on the Thames. After all, London is an inland river port with well-developed shipping and imports from the terminal. The streets leaning against the South Gate Pier are the easiest to form a bazaar.


    So, the soldiers took the top beam from the palace and lifted it to a main road near the Nancheng Gate to form a market. They planned to copy a "standing tree to believe" ...


    In order to let the people of the City of London know the news, Edward did not immediately begin to issue rewards under Marin''s suggestion, but sent people to hold the copper basin first. (In fact, ancient China used to gong to attract people ��s attention. But ancient Europe Without a gong, Marin had to find a few copper basins, and let the soldiers hold the copper basin in the left and the wooden mallet in the right, knocking while walking, instead of the cause of the gong), knocking while walking, walking in the streets, loud Announced the matter of "limu as a letter", I am afraid that some people do not know ...


    "Wow��Wow��" The loud gong ... Oh no, it was the knock of a copper basin, ringing in the streets of London, accompanied by the soldiers shouting:


    "Your Majesty Edward has an order to recruit wood-resistant warriors at Seongnam Market. As long as you can carry a wooden roof beam removed from the royal palace from the east side of Seongnam Market Street to the west, 1,000 gold coins will be rewarded! Thousands of dollars! "


    "Every strong man can try it, starting at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning! No matter who, the first person who carries a wooden post to a designated place can receive 1,000 gold coins!"


    Edward knew the importance of the promulgation of the decree and was recognized by the people, so he was not stingy at all, and directly increased the reward from Shangyang''s more than 500 gold coins to 1,000 gold coins to cause the most sensational effect. The first day ended in the propaganda of the soldiers of the Marin Fourth Army.


    In fact, many soldiers are very tempted and want to try. However, Edward would not let the soldiers participate. Because, this is for the citizens of London, it is naturally best for London citizens to carry the wood.


    Early the next morning, Edward and Marin brought a group of guards to the west end of the city''s south market street, waiting for the arrival of the wood-carrying "warrior", and planned to award 1000 gold coins by Edward the prince himself.


    But after 9 o''clock, half an hour passed. There were many people watching, but few people dared to step forward to carry the wood.


    In fact, this move by Edward seems very strange to the citizens of London. Because, these 1000 gold coins are also too good to earn points. That''s 1,000 gold coins, which is equivalent to 250 pounds. In this day and age, an average British person earns only two or three pennies a day. And one pound is equivalent to 240 pence ... almost 250 pounds is equivalent to the ordinary British ��s income in 82 years, which is definitely a huge sum of money ...


    Therefore, for such a simple condition and such a generous report, the people did not believe it and hesitated ...


    At first glance, Marin couldn''t do this, so he drew a glance at Sakala. So, Saqqara quickly arranged for the English soldiers of the 4th Legion to put on the common people''s clothes and mix in the crowd as a nursery ...


    Finally, under the encouragement of the childcare arranged by Saqqara, a strong and honest London youth stood up:


    "I''ll try it ..." After that, the young man walked toward the legendary "Royal Palace Pillar" with anxiety, carried it on his shoulder, and walked to the west of the street ...


    The citizens of London immediately talked about:


    "Yo, isn''t that John, the son of the old blacksmith Carl at the east end of the street? This guy is really stupid and daring. He is indeed a blacksmith! How can the aristocrat''s money be so good, maybe it is a trap ..." Road.


    Seeing that the British aunt wanted to deflect the topic, the nursery arranged by Marin immediately said:


    "Whether he is a trap, don''t you know when John Blacksmith has finished carrying it?"


    "It makes sense!" People echoed and stretched their necks to watch ...


    The market street is not long, only about 500 meters long. So, the blacksmith John quickly carried the top beam to Edward.


    But when the young blacksmith named John approached, Marin stretched his hand over the handle of the clockwork firearm. Because, he was afraid that the young blacksmith named John would throw heavy beams over and hit people. Although the top beam column is not large, it is also a hundred pounds. If you are hit, you will die if you die ...


    Fortunately, the young blacksmith John is not an assassin. After carrying the top beam to the west end of the street, under the guidance of the guard, he placed the top beam at the designated location ...


    Then Edward walked past surrounded by the guards and said to John Blacksmith with a smile:


    "Boy, good! What''s your name?"


    "My name is John Cartel ..." the young blacksmith answered honestly.


    And Marin on the side directly sprayed:


    "John ... cattle?" In English, cattle means cattle. This blacksmith''s name is also very interesting, actually called John Bull, so exciting ...


    "Yes, this lord, our family is indeed surnamed cattle, and the ancestors were cattle grazing. Later, he followed a baron and was given the surname of the cartel. But that was something that happened hundreds of years ago. Now, the cartel It ��s been a long time since I can only make a living by making iron. "


    Marin almost fell by Thunder, but Edward was unaffected:


    "Okay, John, you are such a brave boy, dare to try it! You can rest assured that what I have said will definitely count. So, your 1000 gold coins, give it to you now!" Speaking of the back, Edward is already very good Loud, in fact, it was deliberately told to the people on the side.


    After that, a bodyguard came with a small treasure chest ...


    In front of everyone on the street, Edward opened the little treasure chest, which reflected Jin Cancan''s light ...


    "Really gold coins! A lot ..." some tall Londoners with long necks exclaimed.


    Edward pushed the opened treasure chest in front of John Cartel and said gently:


    "You count, see if it''s wrong!"


    John Cartel ��s brains were so cramped that he actually started to count gold coins on the street, clearly not believing in King Edward ...


    In his usual way, Edward was angry. However, he is now to show his closeness and trustworthiness. So, with a smile on his face, Edward watched the honest John Bull counting gold coins ...


    Fortunately, although John Bull did not go to elementary school, he had been helping his father''s blacksmith shop for a long time. It is inevitable that he often collects money to find money. The first grade math is pretty good. After a while, John Cartel finally raised his head and smiled broadly, saying:


    "Your Majesty, it''s 1,000 gold coins!" Then, the goods picked up the little treasure chest and turned away ...


    Edward and Marrington looked at each other at once-shouldn''t they thank the king for receiving the reward of 1,000 gold coins?


    In the end, Edward did not care about the rudeness of classmate John Niu because he was here to show generosity and trustworthiness, and he could not care about such trivial matters. Instead, he solemnly announced in public:


    "No one should hit the bounty idea of ??John Cartel, otherwise, he will be severely punished!"


    Soon, the young blacksmith John Cartel finished carrying the wood and really received the news of the reward of 1,000 gold coins. Like wings, he quickly spread throughout the city of London and began to spread beyond London. Of course, the English soldiers of the Fourth Army under Marin also contributed.


    "What? Really gave the gold coins?"


    "Yeah ~ www.novelhall.com ~ really gave it, I saw it with my own eyes! John Blacksmith counted in front of the new king. The golden light almost blinded me ..."


    "Ah! I hate it! I knew I was going, and the plain white made John the stupid big man take advantage of the big ..." Someone howled with a thump in his chest.


    "Late, the king is back to the palace!"


    "Ah ... 1000 gold coins! I can''t earn them in my life!"


    "Yeah, it was really given, the king is so generous!"


    At this time, a young man by the side suddenly said:


    "Yeah, King Edward is such a good king to talk!"


    In fact, this is the rhythm released by Marin ... After their efforts, Edward''s tall image of "speaking and speaking" was spread ...


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 708： Scarlet trial and lower house of parliament

    After a few days, I saw that Edward ��s image of credit and ��one promise and a lot of money�� became popular. Edward then issued a new decree-two years of tax exemption throughout England!


    In fact, the promulgation of this decree is no big deal. After the civil war, the English economy has been hit hard. Moreover, in this era, there was no general tax in England, only two stable taxes, commercial tax and customs duty. However, due to the war, many commercial activities have ceased, and England''s import and export trade has also stalled. As for the tithe of the church, it has nothing to do with the king ... At least, it has nothing to do with the king before the Protestant Reformation and the confiscation of church property ...


    In addition, the kings of this era mainly relied on the harvest of royal territory to maintain fiscal expenditures. Tax collection is actually only auxiliary and not very important. Therefore, Edward dare to declare tax exemption for two years under Marin''s suggestion. Moreover, this move is very conducive to the restoration of business in England. Because businessmen are profit-seeking animals. I heard that there is a bargain, this group of people will surely pounce like a shark smelling blood. After the two-year deadline, those businessmen will not leave as long as they have stable and sufficient business channels. At that time, more taxes will be received.


    Although it does not have much to do with most people, Edward''s tax-free measures have been well received by the public. In addition, the soldiers of the Legion of England mixed with the rhythm of the ordinary people after makeup, Edward ��s credibility and popularity were higher among the people ...


    It wasn''t until a week later that Edward released another ultimate move-a new way to determine the crime of killing the king ...


    In this announcement titled "Official Penalty Regulations for the Crime of Killing Kings w", Edward clearly stipulates that-those who kill the king, kill the whole family! As for the followers of the monarchs, those who directly participate in the operations of the monarchs will slap the whole family! As for those who follow the killing of the king afterwards, then he himself!


    At the same time, in this announcement, Edward made it clear that-although Richard III has the suspicion of killing the king, Henry Tudor hastily rebelled and killed Richard III without finding conclusive evidence. Killing the King!


    Those who followed Henry VII to participate in the Battle of Bosworth belonged to the accomplices who directly participated in the killing of the king. However, those who surrendered to Henry Tudor afterwards and supported him as a king belonged to the crime of treason, which was lower than the crime of killing the king. The crime of killing a monarch is the highest-level crime, while treason is the second-class. Killing the king punishes the whole family, and treason kills himself ...


    ...


    After the release of this rule, Edward first ordered the pardon of those who had not sent someone to assist Henry VII to guard London. Then, in the square in front of the palace, the public trial of Henry VII and his followers ...


    "Henry Tudor, a branch of the Beaufort family, this branch has never inherited the throne. However, the Henry Tudor wolf ambition, ignoring the laws of the country, acted bravely without any proof that His Majesty Richard III killed the king. The soldiers rebelled and killed His Majesty Richard III ... This is a standard princely crime ... Therefore, Henry Tudor was sentenced to the whole family! But because Princess Elizabeth is a member of the royal family of York ... So-kill Henry. Duo, her children, and Princess Elizabeth, who was married to the anti-thief Henry Tudor, was pardoned and sent to the royal monastery for support! "William, an elder from the York family who was invited by Edward, sullenly sentenced. . He was a baron who originally followed Richard III and was later suppressed by Henry VII. Now, Edward invited the 60-year-old man, William, to go out to serve as a judge.


    It''s just that Master William is getting older, and it''s inevitable that the volume won''t rise. So Edward simply found a few loud soldiers and stood beside him. Old William said something, and they repeated it aloud. Then, the nearby couriers spread their voices and spread them around. So, the people in the whole square heard the sentencing clearly.


    "Margaret Beaufort and the Thomas Stanley and his wife, the most important accomplice to conspiracy to kill the king, the hypocrite Henry. Tudor, were the couple who helped him up. At the same time, William Stanley fell before the battle It is one of the important reasons that Richard III was scared and killed. Therefore, in accordance with the purpose of the new law, this judge sentenced the Stanley family to genocide, men, women and children, and no one! Their in-laws must also hand over the women and Their descendants! "Baron William declared with a serious face.


    "His-the whole sentence is too ruthless ..." Many onlookers took a breath.


    It is normal for the Stanley family male to be criticized. The daughters who can marry will also be criticized, and their children will be implicated.


    Connor Cavaliers, who was responsible for leading the team, hesitated and asked:


    "Master Judge, women of the Stanley family, how many generations back?" The scope of the Stanley family is too large. If the previous generations of women are liquidated, too many nobles will be implicated.


    "How many generations back?" Judge William was stunned, and then turned his gaze to Edward not far away.


    Edward thought for a while and said:


    "Just implicate Thomas Stanley''s sister. As for the previous generation of Stanley women, they will not be held accountable!"


    "Your Majesty is kind!" Judge William conveyed Edward''s meaning after patting a fart.


    "So, what about those members of the Stanley family who joined the church? Can we also catch it?" Knight Connor continued to ask.


    You know, the church is above the kingship. If you go to church easily to catch people, you will offend the Holy See. In particular, Edward has not yet been recognized by the Holy See. James Stanley, the third son of Thomas Stanley, happens to be a bishop and his identity is very sensitive.


    William had to ask Edward for help again, and Edward felt troubled at this time. Because he was also afraid that killing a protagonist would lead to vicious relations with the Holy See, and then the throne would not be recognized by the Holy See.


    But Marin sitting beside him gave him an encouraging look and said:


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, even if you send troops to catch James Stanley, it''s okay to kill. Because, I can mediate with His Majesty and the Pope!"


    "You mediate with the Pope?" Edward doubted.


    "Cough, your majesty, before I became a negotiator of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, the pope once personally came to help me to fight. Otherwise, I won''t be a grand duke!" At the same time, my heart is also defamation-England is really far away from the mainland of Europe, even the big news is not known.


    "That''s what it is? Then ... can you help me and His Majesty the Pope make the Holy See recognize the legitimacy of my throne?" Edward said in surprise.


    "Cough ... this ... is not impossible ... I have looked for Pope Lord before, and let Henry VII find evidence to prove that Richard III killed the king, but he did not find it, and he was disadvantaged in law. ... "


    "Uh um, I remembered. This is really thanks to you. So, let the Holy See recognize my throne?"


    "Your Majesty, if you want the Holy See to recognize your throne, it is estimated that it will pay a great price ..." Marin sold a pass. In fact, he sharply wanted to kill Edward. This time there were many large nobles executed in England. It was absolutely oily to copy those executed. But Marin had been promised to the Earl of Northumberland and the Isle of Wight, and could no longer taint the property. Exactly, with this opportunity, Marin intends to take a slice of ...


    In fact, letting the pope ��s father-in-law help Edward to get his name right is just a matter of words. However, Edward did not know that Julius II was his father-in-law. Therefore, Marin decided to exaggerate the difficulty of the problem, so as to knock more money from Edward ...


    "Okay, as long as the Holy See can recognise my throne as soon as possible, I am willing to offer a lot of money!" With the Holy See''s recognition, he is a legitimate king. Edward was worth the deal.


    At this time, Marin blackmailed Edward, and Edward could not confirm it. Why? He can''t always go to Rome and ask the Pope, "Has Marin given you everything?"


    Therefore, Edward can only wait for the result. As for how much Marin spent, he could not understand ...


    But with Marin''s assurance, Edward spurred the following:


    "As long as it is within the scope of the sentencing, the bishop caught and killed!" When he said this, Edward''s domineering side leaked ...


    "My God, is this your majesty Edward going to fight the Holy See? Even the bishop dare to kill?"


    But Edward didn''t care-someone could communicate with the pope, what a trifle?


    Of course, this is not the case. Marin requested that Edward first detain those prisoners who had become bishops. Then, look for evidence of their greed. This year, when the church is corrupt, there are few bishops who are not greedy. It is easy to find evidence, and there is no need to plant stolen goods. After finding the evidence, Marin sent people to Rome to let Julius II announce the expulsion of these "worms" from the church. Then Edward could order these people to be chopped off.


    However, before these people were expelled from the church, Edward could not kill them. Otherwise, it is really a war with the Holy See torn his face. Once punished by the pope, it may be abandoned by devout believers.


    The sentencing continued, and John De Ville, the Earl of Oxford who commanded the rebels for Henry VII in the Battle of Bosworth, was also sentenced to death for his family, including his daughter-in-law and daughter''s children.


    The Welsh noble Reese A. Thomas, who had strongly supported Henry VII and provided Henry VII with a landing site and munitions supplies, was also sentenced to death.


    ...


    After half a day of sentencing, almost all the important people who participated in the "Battle of the Kings" in the Battle of Bosworth were sentenced to death, and many people were the death penalty for the whole family. This includes Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland. All his family were sentenced to death, but only in this way can his territory be given to Marin ...


    Then, there was a large group of great nobles who were allegiance to Henry VII afterwards. They were denounced and their territory was deprived, including Howard, Duke of Norfolk.


    Of course, the Duke of Norfolk, but in fact the Howard family ��s territory is in Arundel Castle in Sussex, not Norfolk. In fact, the title of Duke of Norfolk is more of a honorary title, and the territory is far from a county.


    However, the father of this generation of Duke of Norfolk, John Howard, was once the commander of the army of Richard III and was killed in the battle of Bosworth. Therefore, in order to compensate the Howard family, Edward did not completely withdraw the territory of the Howard family, but instead gave the son of Thomas Howard, the son of the current Duke of Norfolk, but the rank was reduced to Earl Arundel. As for the enclave, it is still around Arundel Castle, which is no different from the previous one, except that the knighthood has been downgraded by a large rank. And this is also the compensation for the dead John Howard. Otherwise, the Howard family can be completely removed.


    After a day of sentencing, the great nobles and their families who were executed across England amounted to thousands of people. It can be said that this is an unprecedented massacre of nobles in Europe. Every sentence, from the inside to the outside, reveals blood and ruthlessness, which makes people feel terrified ...


    Moreover, after this verdict, almost all the nobles of the nobility fell into the hands of Edwards, except for Northumberland, which was sealed to Marin. The area of ??the manor left by these big nobles alone is as large as several counties. In short, through the brutal acts of killing the nobles of Edward, Edward basically made a profit ...


    After the sentencing was over, Edward issued a concluding speech:


    "I am not a killer, but those who kill the king should use the most cruel methods to kill them. Otherwise, someone will follow suit!"


    "This kind of punishment is only for those who killed the king, and not for any law-abiding citizens, nor for other criminal acts. Please be assured!"


    "From today on, I will work with every citizen to abide by the laws and regulations. As long as I abide by the laws and regulations, without breaking the law, I guarantee that you will not be wantonly hurt. Even nobles cannot easily deprive ordinary people. Anyone who breaks the law can be prosecuted! "


    "In addition to the king and the crown prince having judicial immunity, everyone else commits crimes and must be punished by law!"


    "Of course, even if the king committed a crime, he must pay a fine and acknowledge the mistake in public!"


    "Everyone is equal before God! And I, Edward, as a king, will follow the same law as any law-abiding citizen of the Kingdom of England!"


    "So, who should make the law?" Suddenly, a young civilian in the square asked. In fact, this is a nursery arranged by Marin.


    "Good question, this citizen, I decided that in the future, the law will be decided jointly by the four strata of the whole society."


    "The four classes are the members of the King, the Church, the House of Nobles, and the House of Commons. I decided to rename the House of Nobles of Parliament as the Upper House of Parliament, and the House of Commons as the House of Parliament. , Churches, nobles and civilian representatives to discuss together! "These were negotiated by Edward and Marin.


    "How did the members of the lower house of parliament emerge?" The youth continued to ask. In fact, this is also the focus of the key.


    In accordance with established practice, members of the House of Commons should be elected by the public. However, the elected members of these people often oppose the king everywhere. Therefore, Marin thought of a way to help Edward-get his neck stuck in his education ...


    In other words, to become a member of parliament, you must have a college degree ...


    This way of jamming the neck is very hidden. Because most civilians simply cannot afford universities. Many fighters who are good at fighting in the House of Commons may not have a high degree of education. The highly educated people often read more books, and their temperament becomes a little dull, which is what ordinary people call "nerds" ...


    If these nerds are allowed to enter the lower house of parliament, then their fighting power will be lowered by several grades than those of the quarreling masters who climbed up from the grassroots, and it is much easier to deal with.


    As for those grassroots quarrel masters who are not convinced? It''s easy to deal with-you can''t even read a book, what is the qualification to beep on national politics?


    But people who read books too well often fall into the ocean of knowledge, and may not care about common affairs. At that time, as long as the king provides them with a good academic research environment, who would quarrel with the king?


    Facing the youth''s question, Edward explained unhurriedly:


    "I plan to build a new" England University of Political Science and Law "to recruit students from all over the country. People from all walks of life can apply except for the children of criminals. As long as they are willing to be loyal to the king and serve the whole of England, they can apply for this university. Just look at the test scores, not the recommendations. Whoever gets the high test will be hired. Whoever scores well will be more qualified to become a member of the House of Commons! "


    The young man looked silly and said:


    "What about those of us who don''t study well?"


    "You can''t even read a book, and you want to be a parliamentarian? If the parliamentarians are too poor, ruining the governance of England? You know, governing the country requires a very high level of culture!" Edward said without a word. .


    Suddenly, many people around laughed. In fact, these laughing people are also childcare ...


    Edward''s remarks were flawless and quite reasonable. But in fact, the biggest flaw in this remark is that in this era, how many children of ordinary people have the opportunity to go to college? In the end, aren''t those children from rich families going to college?


    Moreover, Marin''s advice to Edward is that when graduates of the University of Political Science and Law are selected to enter the official institution, they will specifically select obedient nerds. Those who escaped, especially those who opposed the king, secretly suppressed them, and even found an opportunity to use the school rules set by the king to expel them and not let them graduate. Without a degree, they would not be eligible to participate in politics. In this way, the lower house of parliament is full of obedient nerds. Who is going to compete with the king?


    However, few ordinary people in this era have read the book. Who can see the trap? Instead, in their view, using well-learned civilians to participate in politics is a very responsible approach. Moreover, Edward also said that civilians can take college entrance examinations, without looking at status status and recommendations, only by examination results-look, how fair ...


    As for those master speakers who have escaped? Are you still at ease to be your village councillor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for running in the House of Commons? Go away, do not enter the scum! No nerds, no support for the king, no access to the House of Commons ...


    When the system is implemented for a long time, a class of scholars will appear throughout the UK. This class is similar to the class of scholars in the Ming Dynasty. They earn academic qualifications by studying and get the chance to enter official work. As those with vested interests, they will control the dynasty, support the royal family that proposes education, and jointly suppress those struggling grass-roots fighters to automatically maintain social order.


    Of course, they are not Confucian students, and they cannot stand alone without a complete set of doctrines. Marin proposed to Edward��in front of the London University of Political Science and Law classrooms, hanging the head of the king, let the students ��request early advice and report late�� to the head of the king every day, and thoroughly brainwash those students as the king ��s diehard. Eventually, these people will become the king''s diehards. In the lower house of parliament, these people will not only fight against the king, but will become the king''s help ...


    Five thousand words chapter! Lao Niu was too sleepy when he wrote the second chapter last night. At this temperature, he decisively caught a cold. I was so dizzy after taking the medicine that I might have to hang water tomorrow. God, as a fat man, I''m most afraid of getting a needle, because the blood vessels are difficult to find, so I have to get a few needles. Therefore, I have to find an old nurse who is old. Never dare to look for young and beautiful nurses, who have little experience and will tie me into Ziwei.


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 709： Royal University of Political Science and Law

    The idea of ??establishing a university of politics and law has long been known by Marin. However, East Friesland, including the current Grand Duchy of the North Sea, lacks scholars and young students of the right age. Therefore, it was delayed.


    You know, the compulsory education that Marin started a few years ago, those children and teenagers, most of them have not finished the primary school curriculum, and only a few smart children have begun to learn. Marin''s plan is to wait for this small group of children to complete the relatively difficult junior high school courses before opening formal universities to train them.


    what? You said that the junior high school level is not enough to go to college? Please, that is the standard for future generations. In the early 16th century, the level of junior high school graduation was definitely considered a high-level student, and was fully qualified to go to college.


    Of course, Marin now runs an Aurich University. However, the enrolled students are mainly aimed at noble children in the country and civilian children in some other states.


    However, for those noble children, Marin did not have much hope, just let them be gilded. And what Marin really values ??is mainly young civilian students from other states. In order to attract these people, Marin set up a large number of scholarships and provided work arrangements after graduation to attract them to work for themselves.


    At the current Aurich University, the main courses offered are theology, law, economics, medicine and natural sciences. The training of grassroots officials mainly depends on the legal profession and economic profession.


    However, Marin has always believed that this seems to be lacking. Because students of the law department are more suitable to be a judge or lawyer. Economics students are more suitable to be a financial officer. This is because the current level of economics is lower, more like accounting in later generations than economics.


    Therefore, Marin''s idea is to establish a special political and law university and include the two courses of law and economics. At the same time, joining the political class, combining the two disciplines of law and economics, makes graduates a comprehensive talent who is proficient in the law and understands the economy.


    As for the content of the political class, it is naturally not the high-end doctrine of Ma Beard learned in later universities. To be honest, although later generations of Marin have also taken courses such as Ma Zhe and Ma Zhengjing in universities, that is not suitable for the university that Marin wants to start. In the final analysis, it is also a question that the **** determines the head-Ma Dawei''s doctrine is against the monarchy, and Marin is just a feudal monarch.


    Therefore, Marin feels that Taylor''s brainwashing stuff is more suitable for the needs of this era ...


    Taylor ��s allegiance to the king ��s brainwashing politics, combining existing law and economics, and the establishment of a professional political and law university have always been Marin ��s grand ideas.


    In Marin''s plan, the future political and legal university will train grassroots and high-level officials across the country. Without this university degree in politics and law, they will not be appointed. No matter where you are powerful, as long as you are not a noble, you must produce a diploma from the University of Political Science and Law before you can be appointed as an official. Otherwise, get out!


    In other words, in addition to noble children, civilians want to be officials, they must have a diploma from the University of Political Science and Law. Otherwise, refuse to enter ...


    And if you want to obtain a diploma from the University of Political Science and Law, not only must you have excellent academic performance, but your counselors will also keep track of their ideological dynamics-all students who oppose the monarch will not be allowed to graduate and will not be given a diploma ... , To eliminate the possibility of students who oppose the monarch become officials ...


    Although, it cannot be ruled out that some deeply hidden people hide their true thoughts and mix up with diplomas. However, such people are after all a minority. If the number of people is small, the climate will not be achieved ...


    All of these were originally Marin''s own plans. However, considering that in the future he will be in England. Exactly, after this massacre of nobles, the British officials were extremely scarce. Therefore, Marin simply let Edward first try this kind of political and law university. When Edward became famous, he could almost control England, just picking peaches ...


    Moreover, in the process of establishing a special political and law university, Marin will participate in the whole process and send Dahuo Taylor and others to help prepare for the construction. In this way, Marin can fully understand the difficulties in the initial construction of the University of Political Science and Law and overcome them. Then, these experiences will become an important reference for Marin to build a full-time political and law university ...


    ...


    Edward was very interested in Marin ��s proposal to establish a full-time political and law university. In particular, Marin proposed that students of political and law universities should be asked to ��talk early and report late�� to his portrait every day, making him dark. It''s great. To this end, Edward intends to transfer scholars close to the law and economics of the York family from Oxford University and Cambridge University as soon as possible, together with the so-called "promotion master" Taylor and others supported by Marin, to establish a professional political law university in London.


    As for the name of the university, Edward was designated "The Royal University of Political Science and Law". As for the school site, it is directly set in the western suburbs of London, about the area of ??Westminster. In addition, according to Marin''s proposal, Edward will serve as the first president of the "Royal University of Political Science and Law". Of course, an "Executive Deputy Principal" will be established to take charge of school affairs. After all, Edward is still a king, but he has no time to manage the school. Except for the opening ceremony and graduation ceremony, other times, it must be managed by the "executive deputy". The "executive deputy" is also very Huaxia characteristics ......


    With the title of principal, those graduates can later claim to be "king students". At the same time, it inevitably stood on the side of Edward. And this trick was learned by Marin and Jiang Shaodou, and it seems to be very useful ...


    If one day attracts some outstanding students ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you can also play like this:


    "Okay, XX, don''t call your majesty. In private, call me the principal ..." Listen, how warm and tender ... A monarch said, you have not given up all your loyalty Otherwise, is it worth the great headmaster to value you?


    Of course, these are pure Marin''s YY. At the same time, it is indeed Marin''s plan. Marin intends to prepare for the separate formation of the University of Political Science and Law and the Military Academy after returning to China.


    In other schools, Marin may not care too much, but the University of Political Science and Law is a place to train national officials. The Military Academy is the cradle of training officers. These two universities, Marin must also serve as the principal! By that time, officials across the country will be their own students, and all military officers will also be their own students ... In this way, worry about the country''s instability?


    Marin has imagined a picture of middle-aged Xie Ding, Marin, wearing military uniform, came to the meeting room ... Suddenly, all the people in the meeting room stood up and shouted "Good Principal!" ... �� Then, Marin waved his hand calmly and said, "Everyone''s sitting, everyone sits" ... Hey, to bring a "Nanny''s horse" for Mao ... Isn''t this Jiang Guangtou''s line? Marin touched his head-it seems that he is not bald yet ...

 Chapter 710： Testament and Scarlet Crown

    On the second day of the great trial, most of the nobles of the Henry VII sentencing, including their families, were taken to the execution ground.


    The execution ground is located in the square at the southwest gate of the Tower of London. On this day, there are many people here, and the people of London come to visit the grand decapitation of the former kings and former nobles ...


    With the order, the executioners waved the axe in their hands and severely cut the neck of Henry VII and others. For a time, blood splattered ...


    The men who were beheaded, such as Henry VII and Thomas Stanley, were okay. They were all silent. But those women and children were beheaded, but they were very worried. When women and children were pressed on the guillotine, they were still crying for mercy. Even Malin, who was cruel, saw it, but he couldn''t bear it. Even Edward, who gave the order, couldn''t help closing his eyes ...


    However, both of them knew the principle of "cutting grass without removing roots, spring breeze blowing again". At that time, the reason why Henry VII was able to raise his banner against Richard III was not because Henry VII was alive? If Henry VII was killed when he was a child, then there wouldn''t be so much trouble. After all, ancient Europe was very particular about bloodlines. No royal lineage and noble lineage, no one would bother to speak. Even if you shout your arms, it''s nothing more than being treated as a neuropathy.


    On this day, on the square outside the southwest gate of the Tower of London, the blood of thousands of men, women, children and children killed, gathered into a blood pool ...


    Also on this night, Queen Elizabeth, Queen Elizabeth, hanged herself in a convent under confinement ... Before committing suicide, Queen Elizabeth left a blood book-Edward, I am waiting for you in hell! Me and my children will tear up your soul!


    Seeing this **** book of resentment, Edward froze for a long time, sitting on the throne for a long time without moving, muttering to himself:


    "Am I wrong? Am I wrong ..."


    "No, Your Majesty, you are right!" Marin said firmly. Now the mess in England still needs Edward to clean up. He doesn''t want to see Edward go down.


    "But my cousin''s grudge against me before he died was so deep ... I ..." Edward almost cried.


    Marin quickly said:


    "No, Your Majesty, if your sister Margaret and I did not want to replace you from the Tower of London, you were beheaded in the winter of 1497! And those you ordered to kill yesterday , They will ignore your blood and drink happily ... The fight for the throne will be bloody! The winner is the king and the loser is the coward! "


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the pirate?" Edward repeated Marin''s words, finally awake.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, this is a saying of the Eastern Empire! It means that history is written by the successful ones. Your Majesty, you succeeded, so, in the history books, Henry VII of them will perish for thousands of years, and you, will shine Eternal ... "


    Edward thought for a long time, nodded and said:


    "I understand, but ... this blood book ... my reputation ..."


    Marin''s eyes were fierce and he said:


    "Tear it, imitate this handwriting, and write a suicide note with the opposite meaning. In the voice of Princess Elizabeth, she said that she was forced to marry Henry VII. And her children were all Henry VII. The evil seed that forced her to give birth has more than a death! As for the reason for Princess Elizabeth ��s suicide ... It is said that she is a child for the enemy, and he is ashamed of the ancestors of the York family ... "


    Edward was taken aback:


    "Are you trying to forge a suicide note? But someone else knows about this ..."


    "A few people know this? Didn''t they spread out?"


    "Probably some nuns in the monastery, and some guards who went to deal with the matter ..."


    "Very good, deal with them secretly. As for the fake suicide note, I will come!"


    After that, Marin once again used the skills of imitating handwriting learned from the previous life and the fake buddy, and began to dip the blood that was sent from the square to imitate the handwriting of Queen Elizabeth, and wrote a fake Suicide note ...


    An hour later, Edward was holding two true and false suicide notes, looking left and right, surprised.


    "This����"


    "Don''t be surprised, Your Majesty, this is just a small method ..." Marin said lightly.


    Edward thought about it and tore the real suicide note to pieces ...


    ...


    On the third day, Edward invited citizens of London and representatives of foreign chambers of commerce to participate in his enthronement ceremony. Because he could not find a foreign messenger to watch the ceremony, Edward simply invited members of the investigative team sent by the Holy See before the departure of London about whether Edward V was murdered.


    In the investigation team sent by the Pope, there are French and Scots. They were threatened by Marin''s men and women and participated in this **** enthronement ceremony as a "foreign guest".


    The starting place for the enthronement ceremony was still on the Grand Place outside the southwest gate of the Tower of London, where thousands of nobles had just been killed yesterday. Despite the efforts of the people and the people, all the corpses and blood have been removed from the square, but the air is still filled with a strong **** smell ...


    In order to cover up the smell and prevent the spread of plague, Marin made people spread a lot of quick lime on the square. However, this **** smell could not be covered ...


    But Edward himself didn''t care. Even the blood stains on the crown removed from the killed Henry VII, he didn''t wipe it, and thought it was unnecessary ...


    "The kingslayer will be punished by God after all, and it is God''s arrangement that I can survive and kill the kingslayer!" Edward shouted loudly on the high platform, holding the golden scepter.


    "They have more than one death! And I will be the king of all England and Ireland according to God''s arrangement!" Edward glanced contemptuously at the guillotine in the middle of the square, then shouted confidently.


    "Long live the King!" Marin took the opportunity to take his English soldiers to the rhythm.


    "Long live the King!" This is the arranged people and the people shouted.


    "Long live the King!" The people of London are finally brought into rhythm ...


    In the cheers of the people, Edward took the hand of his wife Anna, departed from the square, boarded the carriage, and under the guard of Marin ��s tens of thousands of troops, went to Westminster Cathedral, where she was scared The trembling Archbishop of Canterbury, William Wallham, put a **** crown on his head. Then Edward took a crown of queen from William Wallham and put on his wife Anna ...


    In fact, William Wallham was the archbishop of Henry VII, who was not supported by Edward at all. Even William Wallham was unwilling to crown Edward.


    Originally, William Wallham wanted to use the authority of the Holy See to reject Edward. Because, he did not think Edward dared to fight against the Holy See.


    However, Marin did not give him any face at all. Marin **** William Wallham''s relatives and brought him to William Wallham, threatening:


    "Either crown Your Majesty Edward, or you and your whole family will die!"


    Facing Marlin''s near-open death threat, William Wallham was shocked and angry:


    "How dare you? I am the archbishop of the Holy See! Are you not afraid of the punishment of the Pope?"


    "Adult Pope? Aha ... I killed your whole family, and the Pope will not punish me!" Marin said arrogantly.


    On the side, Pastor Heroni, the representative of the investigation team sent by the Holy See, pretended not to see it, raised his head, and began to carefully observe the structure of the dome of the church ...


    "Master, messenger, this person has great disrespect for the Holy See, do you care?" William Wallham asked the Holy See delegation for help.


    However, Pastor Geroni directly dumped the pot and said:


    "I didn''t see anything, and I didn''t hear anything!" Pastor Jeroni, but Julius II''s close hands ~ www.novelhall.com ~ naturally knows the close relationship between Marin and Julius II. Therefore, for Marin''s threat to kill Archbishop Canterbury, he directly pretended not to see ...


    Seeing that even the Holy See messengers didn''t care about Marin''s barbarous acts, Archbishop William Wallham of Canterbury had to give in. So, while wearing Edward''s blood-stained crown, he was still trembling, not yet relieved from the shock ...


    After wearing the Scarlet Crown, Marin quickly presented the king''s sword found in the palace of Henry VII. Edward gave the golden scepter to Queen Anna, and he raised the king''s sword and said loudly:


    "The blood of England has dried up, and the true king has returned! The glorious age of England is here!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers shouted in unison inside and outside the church. Because of the rehearsal in advance, and the fact that Marin ��s military discipline was just fine, tens of thousands of people shouted neatly and resounded through the city of London, which shocked all the people who watched the ceremony, whether they were London citizens or foreign guests ...

 Chapter 711： Get paid

    After Edward''s enthronement ceremony was completed, it was time to reward the heroes. Among them, the biggest hero is naturally Marin. Now, taking advantage of Edward''s enthronement ceremony, it happened to coincide with the registration ceremony of Marin.


    "Marin von Hoffman!" Edward said seriously.


    "Senior is here!" Marin stood in front of Edward. He knew that the closing ceremony began. And he has arrived at the moment of harvest.


    "Given the great contribution you made in the war of eliminating treason in England, I decided to enshrine you as Earl of Northumberland, the entirety of Northumberland, and the Isle of Wight! At the same time, you are appointed as the Northern Border Guard of England Commander-in-Chief of the Army, responsible for guarding the northern border of England! "


    "Yes, my majesty!" Marin knelt on one knee facing Edward. At the same time, he touched the Bible and vowed to be loyal to Edward ...


    But when swearing, Marin felt a little guilty. Because, he planned to get rid of Edward in a few years. Now swear to God, will there be retribution in the future? Although Marin was an atheist in the past, he has even experienced it, and now he is not sure whether God really exists ...


    Of course, as a ten-year-old aristocrat, the most important thing is to have a thick skin. Therefore, although Marin felt guilty, he still completed the oath without changing his face.


    In the end, Edward took out the king''s sword and nodded on Marin''s shoulder, which was regarded as the completion of the oath of loyalty ceremony.


    However, before Marin and Edward had another agreement. It was mainly when Edward asked Marin to go north to attack the Scottish army and promised an Irish county. So, Marin hadn''t had time to stand up, and was to be sealed for the second time ...


    "In view of the great merits of Malin von Hoffman in the fight against the invasion of the Scottish army and the capture of King James IV of Scotland, I specifically named him Earl of Wicklow, Ireland, including the county of Wicklow south of Dublin And Cork Harbour and its surrounding areas on the southern tip of the island of Ireland ... "


    So, Marin continued to kneel, took care of the Bible again, and took the second oath ...


    After two oaths were completed, Marin''s knees were a little numb. However, the process still has to go. Only after completing these processes can Marin get the two counts legally ...


    To be honest, Marin knelt on the ground and disgusted his knees, but everyone on the side was envious of death-it was a two-county land!


    Generally speaking, only the older Earl''s Collar would sit on a whole county as a fief. For example, the great aristocracy during the Norman invasion was basically divided into enough sites.


    But afterwards, in addition to the king''s son having the power to actually seal a county, the other big nobles were basically fake. For example, the Duke of Norfolk, listening to fame, thought that the entire Norfolk County was his enclave. But in fact, the Duke of Norfolk''s enclave was near Arundel Castle in Sussex, far from a county. This is still the Duke! If you change to Earl, the territory may be smaller.


    For example, Edward ��s sister Sister Margaret, as a close relative of the royal family, was named the Countess of Salisbury. However, the territory is only a small town in Salisbury, and the surrounding countryside. No matter how big it is, it''s gone. Only the king ��s biological son can own an entire county. In recent years, all the nobles that were confined were all false seals, and the actual land was not large. Earl''s collar is usually a small town and nearby manor. The duke collar is bigger, but it is also a few small towns. Only the old dukes and counts who were hereditary hundreds of years ago, the territory is full of a county.


    However, after decades of brutal "Red and White Rose War" and the war led by Edward and Marin, the traditional great aristocracy in England was killed by Henry VII and Edward''s two generations of kings. Therefore, Marin can now be regarded as the only great aristocrat who can obtain the entire territory of the county. Moreover, it is still the actual seal of the two counties, which makes people jealous.


    Of course, seriously speaking, Marin''s achievements for Edward are fully worthy of his gains. You know, without Marin''s help, Edward could never beat Henry VII. What''s more, while cleaning up Henry VII, Marin also accidentally wiped out the 10,000 Scottish army led by the King of Scotland, and smoothly caught James IV ... This is basically equivalent to Marin alone. , With the army, wiped out two countries on Great Britain ...


    Such amazing achievements are not a big deal for the two counties. Moreover, Edward is not stupid, not for two England counties, but also an Irish counties. In fact, County Wicklow is the McMurray dynasty established by the indigenous people of Ireland before and belongs to the continuation of the Kingdom of Gulenster. It is not a good thing to get this county. Because this place has not yet been fully focused, if you want to control it, you have to suppress a few waves of resistance ...


    However, fortunately, the population of County Wicklow is not large, and the fighting power of the indigenous people of Ireland is very scum. It should not be difficult to control the combat effectiveness of Emalin ��s army ...


    Marlin''s "big head" book is finished, and the rest is the little head. French knight Francois also dared to come to London to participate in the enthronement ceremony. He was sealed by Edward as Earl of Calais, the territory was Calais Fortress, and "custodial" Channel Islands. In fact, this is equivalent to ceding the Calais Fortress and the Channel Islands to the French in disguise. After all, the Francois Knight was a decent Frenchman, loyal to Louis XII. But at least on the surface, England has not lost these two regions ...


    Next, there was another wave of book rewards for war merit. But what makes Edward depressed is that these censored, all-special men are under Marin, and none of them belong to his own heart ...


    However, Edward is also very clear that this is inevitable-he was subject to France before, and he mainly relied on Marin in the later period. Where can he find time to train himself? The only credible sister, Margaret, died in front of the city slope, and he was so depressed that he was dying ...


    So, Edward has not had his own big-hearted general yet ... Fortunately, Marin is not an Englishman and will return to Germany sooner or later. Otherwise, he may really be elevated by Marin. But in the current stance, Edward must rely on Marin for a long time after he became king, and can only rely on Marin. Otherwise, just by cutting off the blood debt owed by thousands of nobles the day before yesterday, it would be enough for the remnant forces of those killed nobles to counterattack and kill him.


    In view of this, Edward can only pinch his nose and give Marin''s men a wave of rewards. For example, Marin''s deputy Schwartz was listed as the Baron of Southampton. Southampton harbour and nearby estates are Schwarz''s enclosure ...


    The reason why Schwartz is sealed here is also strongly demanded by Marin. Previously, Marin asked the Isle of Wight as the home port of the convoy fleet on the English Channel. However, the Isle of Wight is surrounded by oceans or straits, and there is no good freshwater port. In recent years, in order to prevent the bottom of the ship from being eroded by sea maggots, sea ships generally dock at ports near the mouth of the Danshui River. Once the sea boat enters the freshwater port, the maggots will fall off the bottom of the boat and run away because they cannot adapt to the freshwater environment.


    Therefore, the Southampton Bay on the south side of Southampton Port is a more suitable port in this era.


    It''s just that Marin had chosen Isle of Wight before. And Schwartz and others just made Edward''s achievements and needed rewards. So Marin simply asked Edward to seal Southampton Port to Schwartz.


    The reason why Southampton is needed is because Southampton ��s port is not only an excellent freshwater harbour, but also a city on the main island of England. It is convenient to obtain various supplies from the local. Unlike the Isle of Wight, it''s lonely overseas. Even the most common goods need to be transported by sea to the island from England. Therefore, it is necessary to obtain the Port of Southampton.


    In addition, because Kahn has acted as a pioneer many times and broke through the enemy line ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and made outstanding achievements, he was also registered as a baron. Kahn ��s enclave was also selected in Portsmouth near Southampton. It is also an excellent harbor, but the area of ??Tamsui is relatively small. In the age of wooden boats, it is not as good as the conditions in Southampton Bay. It''s just that it is closer to the sea and the location advantage is better.


    Seeing Marin like to be close to the sea so much, Edward simply sealed the land that Marin''s men should reward to the land opposite the Isle of Wight. In addition to Southampton and Portsmouth, Poole Harbour and Bournemouth, not far west of the Isle of Wight, were also conferred to the highly successful Saqqara and Sivag, respectively. They are called Baron Poole and Baron Bournemouth. As for Maric, who captured James IV, he was also named Baron Toton under the pseudonym of Tom Hanks. And Totten, right next to Southampton ...


    As a result, Marin and his men almost controlled the large area of ??land on the main island of England opposite the Isle of Wight, and were fully qualified to build a large integrated port here, affecting the English Channel.


    Of course, Southampton is not far from London. For the safety of London, Edward requested that the number of regular troops on Marlin ��s men ��s grounds on England ��s islands should not exceed that. If civilian riots occur in the territory, London can send troops to help suppress ... so Edward can be at ease ...


    Marin agreed to the copper block. Anyway, he never thought of violently seizing Edward''s regime. Why not take advantage of the marriage relationship between your son and Margaret and control England gently?


    Anyway, he wanted the Isle of Wight and asked his men to Southampton, Portsmouth, Poole and Bournemouth, just to build a solid naval base in the English Channel to protect their fleet on the English Channel It''s just safe. So, it doesn''t matter if you are stationing a large army on land ...

 Chapter 712： Return the person or not return the ship

    In order to give Edward peace of mind, Marin even stated that he was willing to return to Germany with all his troops as soon as possible. But how dare Edward let Marin''s army go? He is now full of blood, and countless enemies. As long as Marin''s army left, he might be hacked to death by the Chou family. To this end, Edward means-let Marin leave the Fourth Army of Saqqara and the Fifth Army of Siwag.


    The Fourth Legion and the Fifth Legion are all English, and it is natural to be stationed in the local area. Moreover, Edward also hopes to draw some hearts from these English soldiers.


    According to Edward''s plan, the Fourth Army of Saqqara was stationed in London to protect the city of London and his king. And Siwag, led the Fifth Legion, stationed in Northumberland to guard against the Kingdom of Scotland.


    Of course, the treatment of the two legions is different. The Fourth Army was stationed in London to protect Edward. Therefore, Edward will bear all their expenses. The Northumberland, where Shivag is stationed, already belongs to Marin''s site. Edward means that the Fifth Legion is at Marin ��s own expense ...


    "Nima, I want you to help you guard against the Scots, and you don''t want to spend money, it''s really mean!" Marin scolded inwardly, but apparently accepted Edward''s opinion.


    However, according to Edward''s idea, a few years later, he will lead a large army to conquer Scotland. By then, Northumberland is no longer a border. Moreover, now that Edward detains King James IV of Scotland and more than 10,000 prisoners of war and prosperity, the Kingdom of Scotland is just a little bit of people, and it is unconditional to organize an army again. Therefore, staying at the border in recent years is not too dangerous. And a few years later, this is no longer a border ...


    Seeing that Marin was so eager to go back, he seemed unwilling to stay longer in England, and Edward was very relieved. At least, Marin is not happy to be a minister of England, an overhead king.


    In fact, Marin''s posture is just pretend. He did not think of becoming a minister of England, but he thought of a few years to wait for Edward to appease England and replace it. As for the way to kill Edward? Send a killer into a hatred, no flaws! In regard to Edward''s act of killing the thousands of nobles the day before yesterday, Edward''s enemies had at least tens of thousands. It is said that it was killed by revenge, no one believes that ...


    ...


    After persuading Marin to leave the Fourth and Fifth Legions, Edward''s dangling heart immediately let go. Next, it was time for him to appease other forces in the country.


    After this crisis of French invasion, Edward deeply realized that England must have a strong navy. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for France, which already has a strong continental army.


    In fact, on this point, Henry VII did better. Although Henry VII did not form a standing fleet, he promoted some shipowners in the Five Ports Alliance. They are usually merchant ship owners, occasionally visiting a pirate and grabbing a shot of a French ship. In wartime, they all became commanders of warships ...


    This mechanism allows Henry VII to have an incomparable advantage in the face of the French even if he does not have a large, dedicated fleet. This time, the French navy, Henry VII''s naval warfare thought of hiding soldiers from the people, exploded into a powerful energy, and beat the invincible land of France to beat the life. If Count Valjeri chose to sacrifice at the last moment, thousands of French knights would be buried in the sea. And the Kingdom of France will also collapse ...


    ...


    For the safety of England, Edward decided to maintain the naval policy of Henry VII and win over those old masters. Of course, the target should not be those who are favored in the era of Henry VII, but to specifically attract those powerful shipowners who do not deal well with Henry VII. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and his predecessors don''t like it." This is the trick that Marin taught him ...


    So, except for a small number of shipowners who belonged to sailors who resisted too fiercely in this London offensive and defensive battle, Edward pardoned most of the shipowners and sailors. As for the big ship owners of the five-port alliance who chose to let the veteran sailors deliberately go out to sea, Edward also granted some of them a jazz''s non-hereditary noble honor to further win them over.


    This Edwardian policy really worked. When it was heard that Edward had pardoned most of the shipowners and sailors and awarded honors to some big shipowners, the English nautical world immediately settled down. Anyway, the whole family of Henry VII was chopped down. Even if they wanted to follow the Tudor dynasty of Henry VII, they could only go to hell. This is not worth it ... So, most of the tycoons of the nautical world are decisive choices I turned to Edward. There are only a few of them, because they are unwilling to turn to Edward, they choose to go to the port of Calais on the other side and turn to France.


    And Louis XII, for these several English shipowners who came to surrender, was also very precious. Because, now that the French navy is over, these people come over to completely fill the gap ...


    ...


    After Edward became king, he was called Edward VI. The enthronement ceremony was also celebrated for three consecutive days. After three days, most of the guests left, but the French Francois Knight ... Oh no, it should have been Count Francois but did not leave.


    He came to the palace and met Edward:


    "Your Majesty, since the war is over, should we return the captured soldiers and ships in France?"


    Edward froze for a moment, and immediately remembered this stubbornness. At first, the English navy completely wiped out the French navy and captured a large number of French ships and supplies. At the same time, in the port of Hastings, 5000 French troops and 5000 French civilians were captured. So far, these people have not been returned to France yet. Because, Henry VII had planned to knock on France for a while ...


    "Damn, what should I do?" Edward patted his head, thinking angrily. So, on the pretext that he needed to understand the situation, he sent Count Francois away first.


    Fortunately, the crafty Marin hadn''t had time to leave. So, Marin was called into the palace again to save the emergency ...


    "Count Marin, you said, what should I do?" Marin is now the Earl of England. Edward showed the monarchy and called him Earl in private. Only on official occasions will the other party be called. And this is also to remind Marin-you are my courtier, help my wife quickly I find a way ...


    "Well ..." Marin said after thinking for a while:


    "The captured French soldiers and the strong men are all returned, so there is no ransom. But ..."


    Marlin paused and said:


    "All captured ships and sailors will never be returned!"


    "This ... the French will be angry ..." Edward clearly feared the powerful France.


    "Your Majesty, whether you like it or not, France is an enemy of England. It is nothing to return those infantry and civilians to France. Anyway, France has always been a land power. But those ships and sailors are different, those are all France. The sole source of the navy. England finally wiped out the French navy. If all those ships and sailors were returned, all previous efforts would be in vain! Maybe one day, the French will slow down and invade England again ... "


    Edward thought for a while and found Marin was right. So he nodded, but immediately asked:


    "How do I respond to the French?"


    "It means that all the warships were given to those ship owners by Henry VII as compensation. As for the sailors, you shirk and say that you do n��t know, maybe they were all pushed down by the people of Henry VII to feed the fish ..."


    "So what if the French ask me for the supply of those loads on board?"


    "Henry VII was spent in the war against you, gone ..."


    "Okay, just do it!"


    As a result, Earl Francois, who was rushing to take over the horses and ships, recovered only 5,000 soldiers and more than 10,000 captured French soldiers. As for ships and sailors, there is none. The supplies are also said to have been consumed by Henry VII ...


    Francois was very angry and ran to question Edward. Cute Dehua was directed by Marin, and all the cheeks were pushed away completely to the dead ghost Henry VII-all the pots of the predecessor, I don''t know ...


    In this way, the Knights of Francois had to frustrately bring groups of prisoners of war and civilians, hire foreign ships in the Port of London, and ship them back to Port Calais in batches ...


    Looking at the foreign merchant ships full of French prisoners and strong men leaving the London docks, Edward smiled bitterly on the wall of the Tower of London:


    "I bet that Louis XII must want to kill me ..."


    Isn''t it right? With all the ships, sailors and supply in France hacked, Louis XII would be so angry that he wanted to hack Edward.


    But Marin shrugged and said:


    "Then he must be able to cross the English Channel ... Now that France has almost no navy, does Louis XII cross the sea in a canoe?"


    "Ahaha ..." Edward heard laughter when he heard Marin say this. And the fear in my heart was also dispelled-yes, the French had no warships, and even if Louis XII wanted to cut him, he had to have a boat to cross the sea. And, even if there are ships, you have to ask the English Navy if they want them to cross the sea ...


    "Oh, your majesty, why do n��t you take advantage of France to blackmail? You know, so many prisoners of war and people can exchange a lot of ransom!" Marin asked puzzled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you think I don''t want to? But France is basically a country with a large population, and there is no shortage of this population. If the thousands of French knights were captured, Louis XII might still smash the pot and sell iron to redeem them. As for these humble infantry and civilians, Louis XII would not be willing to pay for it ... Anyway, France is not short of people ... "


    Marin is right to think about it. There are so many French people. Louis XII may have come to say that he is not willing to redeem people. After all, those civilians, in the eyes of the nobles of this era, are not human at all ...


    "In addition, I need to be approved by the Holy See. There are also many bishops of French nationality in the Holy See. I put those French captives back, at least to block the mouths of many people. As for the ships and sailors, just like you As he said, it ��s just for Henry VII who died. The infantry prisoners and the strong men are too large, and they do n��t necessarily get ransom. It ��s better to pretend to be generous and give it back to the French. Save a lot of food ... "


    Marin thought for a while and was speechless. He still had some difficulty understanding the thinking of the monarchs of this era. In Marin''s heart, the life of every soldier and subject is precious. If they were captured, Marin would definitely find a way to either redeem it or grab it back. The monarchs of this era only care about the lives of those nobles. As for civilians-just let him die ... 8)

 Chapter 713： The chef problem

    It was true that Edward was right. When the newly promoted Count Francois of Calais brought the captured infantry and the strong men back to his country, Louis XII asked with a black face:


    "What about those ships? And the sailors?"


    Count Francois had to repeat Edward''s reasons ...


    Louis XII was furious:


    "What''s so special, Edward bullied me too! A hundred warships and hundreds of cargo ships were all disposed of by Henry VII? Even the sailors were disposed of? That''s more than 10,000 sailors!" Louis XII Jumping angrily.


    In fact, Louis XII didn''t really care about the 5000 infantry and more than 10,000 people. The core of the French army is the knights. As long as the knights are still there, they can be recruited for training. With so many people in the Kingdom of France, footwork and prosperity are the least valuable. Even, these people rely on England, they still consume energy to consume England''s food.


    Earlier, when Richard Poul negotiated with France in Calais, the representative of Louis XII did not ask about the people and the pawns, but only the ships (especially the warships) and the experienced sailors. Louis XII was willing to pay a large price to redeem the warships and sailors, not mentioning the people and the pawns.


    But Henry VII was not a fool. Knowing that returning warships and sailors to France, France would once again have the ability to threaten England. Therefore, Henry VII did not care about the ransom, that is, he did not want the French to redeem the warships and sailors, not even the cargo ships, but only the infantry and the strong. The two sides stalemate for a long time, until Edward broke London ...


    Although Henry VII had his head cut off, Richard Bol was also killed by Edward with poisonous wine, but the principle of Henry VII, Edward also retained-that is to contain the French maritime power ...


    As long as Edward does not return those warships and sailors, then France has no sea power to threaten England. Like now, Louis jumped straight in twelve anger, but he was surprised that there was no way to get England ...


    Seeing that France had nothing to do with England, Edward''s mind began to come alive:


    "Count Marin, you said, do I want to regret the marriage contract between the younger Margaret and the twelve sons of Louis?" Edward believes that since France has nothing to do with it, it is better to break the contract. Anyway, after this incident, England, under the leadership of Edward, don''t think about relations with France.


    Marin''s heart was suddenly tired-Nimad, you are ruining the marriage contract with Louis XII. Isn''t even the marriage order of my son''s second overall order ruining? This doesn''t work ...


    So, Marin said:


    "Your Majesty, no one can stand without trust, let alone a prince of a country? His Majesty is full of prosperity in the spring and autumn, and there are many descendants in the future. Why should we distrust ourselves for the marriage of Princess Margaret? And, we signed the Treaty of Nantes ", There is a text of Louis XII. If you openly break the contract, it will have a huge impact on your reputation. Anyway, it is estimated that Louis XII is old, and it is estimated that he will not have a son. Do n��t believe he can have a son ... "


    Edward nodded. He also felt that Louis Twelve was old, and it was estimated that he would not have a son ...


    In fact, Louis XII was in his forties. This is to rest in the 21st century, which is the moment when a man is magnificent. A party can be considered a "young cadre." However, in Europe at the beginning of the 16th century, it was a true old man.


    Because, in this era, the level of medical care in Europe is extremely poor, and there are quack doctors everywhere who bleed blood and shed blood. Coupled with the fact that men are over forty years old, their physical resistance to disease is not as strong as when they were twenty or thirty years old. In an era when illness is purely dependent on the body''s hard resistance, a decline in physiology means that it is easy to die from an illness ... Therefore, nobles who died in their forties are very common in Europe in this era. And it can''t be wrong to say that Louis XII is old. Which is like the afterlife, even the definition of youth is 44 years old ...


    "If Louis XII really gave birth to a son, and I only had Margaret''s one daughter ..." Edward said worriedly.


    "If Louis XII really gave birth to a son, it is not too late to regret it! Anyway, Princess Margaret is still young. Moreover, these years have been a crucial period for His Majesty to be firmly under the rule of England, or it is good to have a branch outside .Breakdown of the agreement, but it will affect the credibility of your majesty. Even if you break the agreement, you have to wait for full control of England ... "


    Marin tried to persuade him, but what he thought was-hum, I already knew you were not a good thing. When you have full control of England, I will quietly get rid of you and take over England myself ...


    Edward thought for a while and thought that Marin really made sense. He is now in control of England and his rule is still very unstable. If the contract is blatantly broken, it will indeed affect the reputation, and it may cause the people to distrust him. So, Edward temporarily gave up the idea of ??breaking the contract ...


    While the two were talking, a quarrel came from outside the palace. Edward frowned-at this time, who dare to make a noise outside the hall? You know, Edward only killed thousands of people two days ago. Unexpectedly, at this time, there are people who dare to provoke ...


    Soon after, the bodyguard who went out to find out the news came back, and he reported to Edward:


    "Your Majesty, you were the French chef and waiter who stayed in Dublin. They said they came back to follow Queen Anna ..."


    "French cook ..." Edward frowned, feeling hesitant. Because, the dishes prepared by the French chef are indeed delicious ...


    You know, England has been known as "dark cuisine" since the Middle Ages, and it is one of the worst countries in Europe for eating. And Anna''s French chef was specially sent by Earl Duarte, and also learned some methods of preparing French dinners from the fat brothers, which really fits Edward''s appetite. So, Edward hesitated a bit ... after all, as a king, he didn''t want to eat dark food every day ...


    Marin saw Edward''s hesitation and quickly said:


    "Your Majesty, you better not put them in the palace ..."


    "Why? The dishes made by the French chef are really delicious ..." After that, Edward also showed the look of nostalgia.


    "However, they were sent by the Earl of Durt ..." Marin reminded. He didn''t want to see Edward poisoned by the French. The French hate Edward so much now, it is really possible for the cook to kill his hands.


    "Count Durt is also my father-in-law." Edward said hesitantly.


    "But as far as the minister knows, the Earl of Durte is not only Louis XII''s favorite, but also Louis XII''s intelligence officer. Maybe those cooks and French attendants are French spies arranged by the Earl of D��rt. Want to murder your majesty ... "


    Edward suddenly remembered the last time he was kicked and shuddered for no reason. Eventually, Edward nodded, not accepting those people. So Edward instructed his men to arrange the French cooks and attendants outside the palace to find a place.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t eat French food anymore ..." Edward said with regret.


    "If your majesty really wants to eat, why not recommend one or two chefs to come? It is better to cook than the French chef. Just like the braised pork eaten by your majesty last time, it was made by the soldier in the army. The cooks of the army are actually very poor. The cooks in the palace forced them to cook a hundred times better ... "


    "Really?" Edward also drooled at the thought of the delicious braised pork. However, after thinking about it, Edward shook his head and said:


    "I still use the English as a cook, so be safe."


    "Ma, do you know to be cautious at the moment? Just put the French spy into the palace just now ..." Malin sullenly said.


    But soon, Marin came up with a compromise:


    "Otherwise, the prince asked the royal chef in his palace to come over and teach your majesty the royal chef you made, and then return home?"


    Edward thought about it as if it were indeed safe. So he nodded and said:


    "Okay, that''s the arrangement. I will first send people to the people to find out what famous chefs are in London, so I can recruit them into the palace to help me cook ..."


    Hearing this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s eyes suddenly brightened ...


    Because, Marin remembered-he let the North Sea Chamber of Commerce operate in London for many years. It seems that he has trained many chefs ...


    In addition to some of the cooks used by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, Marin also developed offline from the locals, opened some restaurants, and trained some cooks. If you give these cooks special training, let them stand out and enter Edward''s palace ... the intelligence sources will be stable after that ...


    The chef problem, but the big problem. Edward clearly understood that, so the cooks used by Henry VII before, he would not want one, lest he be poisoned to death. Therefore, Edward will definitely re-select the chef.


    But cooks also need talent, so the best way is to select good cooks with a clear background from the people. The Beihai Chamber of Commerce under Marin has just trained some cooks. Maybe, you can take this opportunity to arrange them into the palace ...


    You know, the master chef is a very important position. With this position, you can always know Edward''s physical condition (health is not good and his appetite is not constant, and he can also poison the following ... So, Marin decided to arrange hidden North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies, through bribery and other means, Let the dark line cooks they cultivate stand out and enter Edward''s palace as the royal cook.


    When Edward chooses the master chef, he will definitely not choose it himself, but send his hand to inquire. Marin can make people spend money to create momentum, so that Edward sent out to inquire about the reputation of the chefs of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. Then, invite people to spread rumors deliberately to discredit those competitors ... if possible, then bribe the officials who choose the royal chef ... Finally, the spy chefs trained by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce will have the opportunity to enter Edward''s palace ... �� As long as they are mixed in Edward''s palace, it will be much more convenient for them to inquire about information in the future ...

 Chapter 714： Sinking ship

    After finishing the conversation with Edward, Marin immediately sent someone to secretly summon the head of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce lurking in London, and ordered him to start arranging the chef to mix into Edward''s palace.


    After Marin helped Edward to capture London, only a small number of people from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ��s London branch were exposed, including those who seized Simon, and the crew of 10 merchant ships. Most of the rest chose to continue lurking until Marin controlled England.


    The representative of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, who was responsible for the lurking, immediately arranged personnel after returning from Marin to stare at the official Edward sent to investigate the famous chef. At the same time, he dispatched people, disguised as civilians, and deliberately praised the chefs trained by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in front of the officials Edward sent to explore the famous chefs. Of course, they will also buy some idle gangsters to help the famous chefs together.


    At the same time, Marin also urgently dispatched real chefs to secretly give special training to those chefs to improve their cooking skills. However, they did not teach them to make any Chinese or French meals. Why? Because they should all be local chefs in England. It is reasonable that it is impossible to understand the practice of Chinese food and French dinner. Otherwise, it will definitely cause Edward''s suspicion. Therefore, they do not know how to cook Chinese and French dishes, but in the dark cooking world of England, it is the best choice to be the best dark cook. In fact, it is to integrate a little bit of frying technique, make the dark cooking not so terrible, and strive to stand out from a group of dark cooks ... Then, wait to be selected into the palace as a royal chef ...


    In fact, Marin originally planned to go back immediately. After all, it''s September, and the autumn harvest is about to begin. He has to return to China to host the autumn harvest. But Edward had one more thing to do before he left him ...


    What is this matter? It''s about sinking the children of Edward''s cousins ??into the sea ...


    Earlier, Marin gave Edward a glue to the boat to carry the children of Edward''s cousins ??to the sea, and then scattered on the English Channel to drown their ideas. Then Edward handed over the errand to Marin, and the shipyard under Marin was responsible for building such a ship ...


    Fortunately, while Marin was anxiously waiting, the beautiful ship finally arrived ...


    In the port of Hastings, Marin''s shipbuilders, with shipbuilding materials and a lot of glue, came to a secretly built dock here ...


    In fact, these batches of shipbuilders have already tried many times at Emden Shipyard, and finally decided on a gluing ship plan. After testing, the gluing boat they made will not be in trouble within half a day just after going to sea. Of course, in the middle of the English Channel where the wind and waves are high, the accident rate is very high, and the fall rate is 100% ...


    However, it is impossible for such a ship to sail to Britain. Therefore, the shipbuilders had to disassemble the ship again, ship it to the UK, and then glue them together again ...


    The three daughters of Edward IV-Princess Cecile of York, Princess Anne of York and Princess Catherine of York, their husbands, because they followed Henry VII, or were all people of the Henry VII faction, otherwise Henry VII Shi will not let them marry their little aunt ... So, in that massacre, the husbands of all three princesses died. The three princesses were also sent to the convent, together with Princess Bridget, who had long been a nun ...


    But the disposal of the three princesses'' children has become a problem. After all, the three princesses were all members of the York family, and their husbands did not directly participate in the Battle of Bosworth. Therefore, it is impossible to connect their children.


    However, the children of the three princesses, strictly speaking, are qualified to inherit the throne, and the order is very high. After all, the three princesses are the daughters of former King Edward IV. If it is not that the current inheritance law does not recognize the queen, the succession order of the three princesses may be higher than that of Edward.


    In fact, the first queen of England was Jan Gray. Although she had not been Queen for a few days and was executed by Mary I, she was indeed the first Queen of England. However, that is also what happened after the Protestant Reformation. It is still a Catholic era, and the English are not so open. Therefore, the daughter of Edward IV has no inheritance rights over Edward Gao. However, if Edward died, the males in their descendants would have a higher succession order.


    Moreover, their children, especially men, are easily supported as hostile monarchs by Edward''s opposition. Richard III and Henry VII are examples of being killed by hostile monarchs ...


    With these two precedents, how can Edward tolerate the existence of the children of the three cousins? But he couldn''t directly order execution. Therefore, let them die in an "accident" is the best choice ...


    A few days later, the glue of the gluing boat was almost dry. As a result, Edward kindly called a few nieces and nieces across the hall, gave them a lot of money, and allowed them to go into exile as a rich man ...


    In fact, several children are very small, after all, their mother is not too big. I thought I would be killed by this brutal uncle, but it is definitely a good ending to be able to leave England alive. So, a few children cheered.


    Soon, Edward sent some children to the dock in Hastings Harbor. Accompanying them, there are the servants of the family where the children are. However, Edward has chosen to prevent accidents, specially selected swimming ability is very poor, or simply do not return useful servants, to avoid these people at sea savior ...


    On the dock, Edward deliberately placed several ships. But in addition to the boat glued together, several other small ships were intentionally arranged ...


    Edward pretended to let them choose for themselves, and of course the children chose the new and good looking ship. Originally, Edward also planned to arrange a few sailors for them. But among the servants of the children, there are servants who know how to control the sails a little bit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The little masters went to France on the other side. After all, French King Louis XII was unhappy with Edward and would certainly take care of a few little masters to disgust Edward ...


    However, the best port to go to France is Dover. Because, opposite Dover Port is Calais Port. Moreover, the Strait of Calais is only a few tens of kilometers wide, making it easy to cross.


    But Edward personally sent them to Hastings Harbour, and they couldn''t help it. However, there is nothing to cross from Hastings. At most, it takes more time.


    In the end, in Edward''s profound eyes, the faithful servants moved the gold and silver property presented by Edward and Edward to the beautiful ship glued together by glue, and began sailing towards the opposite France. ...


    "Ah-I don''t want to ... but, for the stability of the English throne in the future ..." Edward shook his head and left the port. But before leaving, he asked Marin to send the boat to follow the effect.


    Marin, of course, sent a small fishing boat to follow him, and brought a telescope to observe whether a few children really drowned, and whether anyone rescued them. If someone rescues, they still have to find a way to kill ...

 Chapter 715： Annie wants to be queen?

    The incident did not meet Marin and Edward''s expectations. The boat traveled to the center of the English Channel half a day later. The wind and waves eventually caused the glued parts to fall off and fall apart. Then, the whole ship began to sink ...


    For a time, despairing cry came from the ship. Several swimming servants, carrying the little masters, swam diligently towards the land. However, the ship is now tens of kilometers on land, and the swimming servants are not swimming at a high level, let alone carrying children ... Finally, under the watch of the scout telescope on the fishing boat sent by Marin , A boat was engulfed by the vast sea. During this period, no other ships appeared and rescued them ...


    "Your Majesty, you''re done!" After hearing the report, Marin quickly reported to Edward.


    Edward let out a long sigh of relief-this time there was no contender for the throne ...


    Ask again, when I learned that the ship sank, there were no other sightings nearby. In this way, this thing is done without knowing it.


    As for the implementation of Marin will be revealed? Edward is not worried. After all, Marin is also an accomplice in the killing of members of the English royal family, and is the main executor. As long as you are not mentally disabled, you will never say this. Otherwise, it will definitely become a street mouse.


    From now on, Edward will pretend not to know the whereabouts of several nieces and nieces outside the church. After all, under the onlookers of many people, Edward kindly sent those nieces and nieces to the boat. However, it is a pity that those gold and silver jewelry, and then sink into the sea. But this is also a good thing. Edward has made people publicly move a lot of jewelry onto the ship. Many people have seen this. If one day, everyone finds out that the children are dead, Edward can completely shirk it-maybe someone saw the money and killed them ...


    You know, that boat was not arranged by Edward, but was selected by several children in public (in fact, the children ��s psychology of loving new and beautiful things was used to induce them to choose the gluing boat, and specially used several broken ships To set off). Many people can witness this, so it is difficult to say that Edward deliberately gave the bad ship. Moreover, there were no people arranged by Edward on the ship, and they were all servants of several children''s families. So, no matter where you look, Edward has enough reasons to take himself out ...


    After solving these serious problems, Marin''s task was finally completed. So Marin resigned to Edward, saying that he should go back. Marin has been leading the army in England for a few months, and if he doesn''t go back, his two sons may have forgotten him ... In addition, his sister Anne seems to be married ...


    Moreover, a very important piece of information came from Poland-Alexander I, the Polish king and Grand Duke of Lithuania, died on August 19. The successor to the Polish throne and the Grand Duke of Lithuania was Marin''s brother-in-law, Prince Siegmont.


    In other words, this time Anne marries in the past, and is directly the queen. Upon hearing this news, the old Hoffman wrote and strongly urged Marin to return home as soon as possible. When Anne married in October, he sent a large number of troops to **** Anne to Krakow, the capital of Poland. Sigmund I, who had just enthroned, planned to be in Poland. The Kingdom Capital holds a wedding ...


    Unlike Alexander I, who likes to stay in Vilnius, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Siegmont I prefers to stay in Poland. Because, in Poland, people called him His Majesty the King. In Lithuania, everyone called him the Grand Duke ...


    Anne became Queen of Poland, but Marin did n��t feel much, but the old Hoffmans were excited��the Queen, the mother of a country!


    Therefore, the old Huffman and Mrs. Mary asked Marin to return home quickly. In addition, at least thousands of elite troops must be sent to **** Anne to Poland.


    The reason for this is that the old Hoffmans worry that the Poles look down on Anne ��s background. After all, Annie''s old son was just an ordinary knight before.


    Therefore, the old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary hoped that Marin could send thousands of elite troops with good qualities to **** Anne to Krakow all the way, to strengthen Anne ��s prestige and to calm down the Polish ...


    Even, in the eyes of old Huffman and Mrs. Mary, the autumn harvest that is about to begin is not so important ...


    After reading the family letter, Marin could not help crying, but he did understand the thoughts of old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary. After all, they are only native natives of ancient Europe, and they highly respect royal power. When they learned that their daughter might become a queen, the old couple were almost mad, and they had almost disclosed agricultural secrets to Siegmont I before. So this time it''s normal to let yourself help.


    As it happens, Marin also intends to strengthen relations with Siegmont I. After all, a Kingdom of Poland and a Grand Duchy of Lithuania are definitely strong political allies.


    However, the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania are very powerful countries of the nobility, and the king cannot do it alone. Therefore, Sigmund I actually needed a strong ally to cheer up the nobles.


    So, this time, Marin planned to take 10,000 troops directly to **** Anne to Krakow, Poland, to scare the Polish nobles. Not only for Anne, but also for Sigmund I. Only when Sigmund I''s voice is strengthened will it make sense to associate Poland and Lithuania. If it''s a puppet, it''s boring.


    Of course, Sigmund I was not a mediocrity. History has proved that its ability is good. After all, it was this man who originally bought the Crimean Khanate. Since the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow turned around, the situation in Poland and Lithuania has immediately improved a lot, from being crushed by Mao Mao, to becoming slightly superior. If it weren''t for the large number of Maozi people, the kingship would be more concentrated and more resources could be mobilized.


    But in any case, Sigmund I was capable again, but he had only been enthroned for a month now, and he had not been able to control the overall situation. At this time, Marin cheered him through the wedding, which was definitely a great help.


    Therefore, before returning to China, Marin wrote to Sigmund I and asked him if he needed to bring 10,000 horses to cheer himself ...


    As a result, the other party wrote back quickly. When Marin had just landed with his army at Emden Port ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Prince Ziegmont''s reply had been sent by Marlin''s newly built post system.


    Prince Siegmont very much welcomed Marin to bring 10,000 troops to the wedding. He even expressed his willingness to provide most of the food for the army. Moreover, because Poland is a knight-respected country, there are many knights and nobles in the territory, so Prince Siegmont hopes that Malindo will bring some plate knights to show off to those Polish nobles ...


    In fact, whether it is Marin or Sigmund I, it is very clear-since the emergence of Marin''s volleyball formation, the knight''s war effect has been greatly reduced. However, the old and powerful nobles of the Kingdom of Poland just eat this set. Show them knightly armament to better bless them.


    The problem is that there are really not many knights under Marin ...


    Most of the soldiers under Marin were mountain people recruited from the mountains of southern Germany. The wandering knight of the knight family, Marin has only more than a thousand people, and he specially recruited in the Teutonic country, and most of them were made into cavalry.


    And what country is Poland? Great cavalry. In the war with Sweden, directly used 20,000 knights ... more than a thousand cavalry to demonstrate? Isn''t Nima getting axe?


    However, Marin was flexible and quickly thought of a way-he remembered that he seemed to have two thousand black shirt knights. Although these goods are all light cavalry, they are also cavalry ...


    As it happened, another batch of zinc ingots were shipped back from the Americas, and Marin decided to use galvanized iron sheet to cut out a batch of lightweight horse armor and "plate armor". In this way, the two thousand black shirt knights were barely able to put on the shiny "plate armor" ...


    Such a group of "knights" wearing shiny white iron "plate armor" go to Poland, maybe they are very capable of bluffing ...

 Chapter 716： Prisoner of war is about to be released

    After returning to Aurich, Marin and his family had some affection and went to the blacksmith shop to build fake plate armor the next day ...


    With old Huffman''s amazed gaze, Marin directed the blacksmiths to roll the thin iron sheet into the zinc bath a few times. Then, each piece of tinplate was freshly baked.


    Then, it is "building" plate armor. But Marin''s "building" method is a bit strange-he did not build it with a hammer, but cut it with scissors ...


    Marin directly found large scissors and began to cut the tinplate. After cutting, let the craftsmen bind the cut tinplate with nails. For the breastplate part, an extra layer of tinplate is used to make it look more like plate armor.


    In this way, after a few hours of work, Marin brought a few craftsmen to come up with a set of shiny "plate armor" ...


    The old Hoffman who came to watch was stunned-Nima plate armor still has such a practice? People beat them, do you use tailoring? What about cloth? Moreover, the most nonsense is that this set of plate armor is really like that ...


    Malint called a few black shirt knights to let them try it on. As a result, the knights in black shirts have stated that the full set of "plate armor" and their breastplates and helmets are about the same weight. However, the sale looks much better ...


    "That''s good, all you need is to sell pictures!" Marin nodded, and found more craftsmen to let them cut out 2000 sets of "plate armor" as soon as possible to catch up with Anne''s wedding ...


    As for the horse armor, Marin did not let the production. Because, Marin actually intended to instill the concept of "wing cavalry" into Siegmont I, and his cavalrymen had no horses. This is also a bit more unified.


    In addition, in order to maintain the uniformity of the cavalry armor, Marin also let the one thousand cavalry take the plate armor and galvanized it. In this way, everyone is shining brightly, and there is no longer much difference. As for outsiders wondering why it shines? Marin ordered everyone to speak uniformly-the surface of the plate armor was tinned ...


    Tinplate is not a secret, and it is not Marin''s original. In fact, artisans in the Bohemian region knew how to make tinplate as early as the 14th century to prevent rust. Many plate armor of the Bohemian kingdom are indeed tinned to better prevent rust. It''s just that this tin plated plate armor is often expensive and belongs to a fine product.


    Marin also felt that the three shining guys were indeed too sarcastic, so he ordered the cavalrymen to wear black cross vests on white, covering the upper body breastplate, and covering the lower body with skirt fabrics. , So as not to pull too much ...


    You know, people in this era are so stupid. If you see so many cavalry under Marin''s armor wearing silver-white armor, they might be made of silver. If you are brave, you might come to the barracks and steal "silver armor" ......


    The other is the formation of cavalry ...


    Marin asked the black knights to pretend to be plate armor knights, so naturally they couldn''t let them reveal. Therefore, Marin planned to mix the cavalry and the black knights. Thousands of cavalry are mainly arranged in the front and the outer periphery, and the cavalry wearing the iron plate fake plate armor is mainly in the inner circle ... In this way, it is much more difficult for outsiders to recognize it ...


    ...


    When Marin was busy cutting false plate armor and fooling the Polish nobility, the autumn harvest of East Friesland also quietly opened the curtain ...


    Because of the large amount of potash fertilizer, the rye in East Friesland matured half a month earlier than other areas. Therefore, in mid-September, the autumn harvest of rye in East Friesland began. The other regions of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, only the provinces of Oldenburg and Schleswig, and North M��nster, because they were already under the control of Marin, also used potash fertilizers, so the autumn harvest and East Friesland More synchronous. As for the newly added territories of Bremen, West Friesland and Jutland, the fertilizer farm was not built during spring tillage, so no potash fertilizer was used, and the autumn harvest had to wait until October.


    However, at this time, the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg, including Switzerland, sent envoys to ask Marin to return the tens of thousands of prisoners of war ... Because, these three areas also have to harvest in autumn Lack of young labor ...


    Moreover, the canal in the south of M��nster has also been dug almost, and it is estimated that it can be completed after the autumn harvest. Therefore, the three forces discussed with Marin-can they let people go back earlier? After all, these three countries also need labor for their autumn harvest ...


    Of course, only the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg are needed. As for Switzerland, it was purely for the mercenaries to go back and help fight Emperor Maximilian I. After all, there are 80,000 captured mercenaries in Switzerland, all of whom are the main force. Today, the total strength of the Swiss army against the emperor''s soldiers and horses is about 10,000. In the face of Maximilian I''s 20,000 troops (the emperor increased his troops), some can''t resist.


    If the 80,000 captured Swiss mercenaries were returned to the country, the situation would be very different immediately. By then, the Swiss military strength will increase from about 10,000 to 80,000, which will form a huge strength and combat advantage for the Austrian army. Even though the Marin phalanx used by Emperor Maximilian I, which is currently reused by Frensberg, is more powerful, it is comparable to the Swiss mercenary. If the Swiss had these 80,000 veterans returning, they would definitely be able to repel the Austrian army and even recover many areas. Unlike now, Swiss mercenaries have been compressed to hold only a few provinces in the west near France.


    However, Marin was not happy to see the Swiss defeat the emperor. The victory of the Swiss equals the victory of France. If the emperor is defeated by the Swiss, it means that the demon is stronger. Nowadays, the Swiss have not parted ways with France because of the chaos of Marin. The two are ally relations. Switzerland is strong and France is strong. For this reason, Marin is to suppress Switzerland no matter what.


    What''s more, Marin has always been afraid of the future Calvinism Protestantism in Switzerland-that is a violent sect that professionally rebels and kills the king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For this reason, Marin intends to let Emperor Maximilian I defeat Switzerland People and rule Switzerland. With the Habsburg family''s devotion to Catholicism, there can never be another Calvinism in Switzerland.


    In addition, even if the Habsburgs ruled Switzerland, they would not be able to settle down. Because the Swiss people are fierce, they will definitely not stop the riot uprising and rebel against the rule of the Habsburg family. In addition, France is on the side. Under their enthusiasm, Switzerland will definitely continue to uprising and consume a lot of the energy of the Habsburg family ... In short, eating Switzerland is not necessarily a good thing. Unless, Maximilian I has the courage to slaughter all 600,000 Swiss mountain people ... but really want to do that, no matter who it is, it will be considered demonic by all Europeans ...


    Now that he was planning to suppress Switzerland, Marin immediately sent a quick whip to Austria to inform Maximilian I-I am about to release the Swiss mercenary prisoners of war.


    When the Swiss prisoners of war are released, they will certainly not be allowed to carry weapons. As long as Austria sends a large number of cavalry to ambush, it will surely win the 80,000 unarmed Swiss prisoners of war.


    Anyway, Marin released the people at that time, and it was considered fulfilling his promise. As for the Swiss who were ambushed by the Austrians after leaving the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, it would not matter to him ...

 Chapter 717： Queuing up the era

    With the return of Marin, the news on the British side gradually spread to the mainland. Many monarchs on the European road have heard a news that shocked them-the once incomparable King Henry VII in England, who was the only one in England, was defeated and killed by Edward of the York family who escaped.


    Of course, as for the kings and princes of Henry VII and Edward who died and lived on the European continent, they were not very concerned. At most, Edward killed thousands of nobles and noble family members at once, which seemed too brutal. However, Edward''s reason is also very good-these people have participated in the Battle of Bosworth. In order to give all monarchs the greatest punishment, they killed all their families ...


    Regarding Edward''s statement, while European nobles felt that Edward was cruel, they even agreed with Edward''s remarks. After all, they are also monarchs, most afraid of killing their men. So, while they accused Edward of cruelty, they took out the case of Edward killing the whole family of King Killers. Under the Ministry of Education-look, this is the end of the King Killers!


    However, for the nobles on the European continent, the army in this war is the most concerned about them. Because, the protagonist of this battle for the throne is not Edward, but Marin ...


    Previously, Marin, with a army of 40,000, defeated the 50,000 Bossa Allied Forces with 20,000 Swiss mercenaries, which was amazing all over Europe. Today, it is said that the goods brought 20,000 troops to England, and they took away Henry VII directly. The results are so amazing ...


    You know, Henry VII is not a good man. He has ruled England for 30 years. The rule is quite stable. It is one of the strongest monarchs in Europe. Moreover, the English Longbowmen are famous. It took the French a hundred years to slowly reverse the battle and win.


    You know, the French had many, many plate armoured knights and sent hundreds of cannons on the battlefield to defeat the English Longbowmen. But Marin did well and only took 20,000 people to cross the sea. After finishing the English army of Henry VII, the loss was actually very light. Although Edward had a French team to assist in the early stage, the French recalled the 7,000 French troops after being beaten by Henry VII in the English Channel. Many people knew about it. Therefore, the defeat of Henry VII was considered to be completed independently by Marin ��s army.


    As a result, Marin''s reputation in the European aristocracy circle once again became a "hot search list", becoming an important resource for the nobles after dinner.


    Now, many monarchs and princes in Europe are discussing one thing-what makes Marin''s army so powerful?


    Everyone''s views are different, and even many nobles will quarrel on the spot. But European aristocrats in this era have not yet accepted science, and their ideas are still quite conservative. After all, the influence of the Holy See is still so great ...


    In addition, the nobles have an arrogance, so that the big nobles are reluctant to admit that Marin, a person from the little knight family, is above them.


    So, after fierce debate, everyone finally reached a view that everyone agrees-Marin''s army is well equipped ... As for Marin''s commanding ability, these big nobles were deliberately ignored ...


    Where is Marin''s army equipment? Everyone still knows this. Before the big battle with the Bossa Allied Forces, everyone knew that the first three rows of the Marin army soldiers were all wearing chest armor, and their defense capabilities are very high ...


    You know, the first three rows of infantry can wear chest plate armor. It seems that only Swiss mercenaries whose salary is three times that of other mercenaries can do it ...


    In the traditional army, only aristocratic knights are qualified to wear, and they also have the financial resources to afford the cost of buying plate armor. The infantry, in the eyes of the nobles, are basically cannon fodder characters, and there is no need to equip them with plate armor, even a breastplate.


    Marin went the other way, equipping infantry with chest armor and helmets. This point puzzled the nobles. Of course, there are not many knights under Marin, they can only rely on infantry. Therefore, it is reasonable for Marin to pay attention to the promotion of infantry.


    Therefore, the high rate of plate armor equipment is an important conclusion drawn by those nobles, and believes that this is an important reason for Marin''s repeated battles ...


    ...


    This is only one. In addition, the monarchs and big nobles of European countries believe that the powerful fighting force of the Marin army and the large number of equipment of the muskets are inseparable ...


    Because of the many battles over the years, especially the several wars fought by Marin, and the war of hegemony between Spain and France and Italy, it fully proves that the musket is very restrained knight ...


    Before Marin used the Musquete musket from Spain on a large scale and "created" the famous "Marin Phalanx", the plate armoured knight was a decisive force on the European battlefield. Although the Swiss''s policy also defeated the Burgundy knights, it was because the Burgundy knights were not familiar with the battle of the Swiss. Prior to this, European monarchs and nobles believed that the plate armor was an extremely important armed force.


    However, the emergence of Marin, and his first to allow the army to equip the Muskete musket on a large scale, broke the knight''s invincible myth. Marin''s "Marin Phalanx" not only can resist the knight''s charge, but also can kill a large number of plate armor knights, which is a nightmare for plate armor knights.


    If Marin ��s previous battles did not prove this (after all, Marin likes sneak attacks, especially night raids), then the Spaniards used the Musquette and the ��Marin Phalanx�� to defeat tens of thousands of French knights. It fully proves that the large-scale use of muskets has caused the knight ��s strategic position to be seriously challenged ...


    Even the monarchs and great nobles of all countries know one thing, that is, after the defeat of France in Italy, they began to consider equipping troops with muskets. After the battle of L��beck, the failure of the Swiss mercenary made the French King Louis XII make up his mind and finally formed the first batch of French Musketeers ...


    As a result, most monarchs and princes in Europe think that the musket is indeed a big killer. Probably ... it is also the biggest secret that the humble boy of Marin can win and win ...


    In particular, when the 20,000 troops from Marin from England wiped out the English army with thousands of long archers without much effort, and there was not much news of casualties, the monarchs and princes on the European continent, The interest in muskets is even stronger ...


    As kings and princes who were born much more noble than Marin, they never admit that their abilities are lower than Marin. After all, his blood is so noble, and Marin''s blood is so low ...


    It is unwilling for these monarchs and great nobles in Europe to admit that they are not capable. However, they could not help but officially Marin''s success on the battlefield ... So, finally led to the emergence of a phenomenon-the musket fired in Europe ...


    "Well, even the humble boy of Marin Hoffman can rely on large-scale equipment with muskets. After repeated battles and victories, I do n��t believe it. My army is equipped with muskets and will lose to others ..." This is Europe The thoughts of many monarchs and great nobles ...


    So, for a time, the craftsmen in Europe who could make muskets suddenly changed from humble characters into hot characters ...


    The monarchs and princes of many European countries, but those who have their own army, began to recruit those craftsmen who can build muskets and treat them as guests. Although they cannot be treated as nobles, they can also be treated with the highest treatment and courtesy for civilians.


    As a result, the Musketeer has suddenly become the most popular profession in Europe, and it is well received by monarchs and princes from various countries. And the consequences of this are-European teams have introduced Musketeers, and they are introduced in a systematic manner. At the very least, during the battle, the three-row musketeers can still get together, just three shots ...


    When Marin heard this news, it was a headache-Nima, the future battle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be cruel ...


    Obviously, in the face of volleyball, it is unrealistic to think of no casualties or low casualties. Dozens of grams of lead shot came over, and he was either killed or injured. Moreover, gunshot wounds are very difficult to cure. You should know that even in the 19th century, when the old American Civil War, soldiers shot in the limbs often faced the tragic fate of being amputated by doctors. In the previous life, Marin often saw such movies-a soldier was hit by lead bullets, and then the doctor pushed it onto the operating table ... not to perform surgery, but to saw the legs ... very bloody, very brutal, Often things get blood everywhere ...


    The gunshot wounds caused by lead bullets, even the alcohol and gauze promoted by Marin, cannot be completely resolved. Alcohol and gauze can only make soldiers injured by cold weapons recover as much as possible. Can face gunshot wounds caused by dozens of grams of lead bullets ... It seems that only magic drugs like penicillin can deal with it ... because, dozens of grams of lead bullets can not only cause huge trauma to the human body, but also have toxicity. . In addition, dozens of grams of lead pellets, there are many bacteria. After the lead shot hits, it rolls a few times in the human body, and it is difficult to clean the wound with alcohol unless the meat is completely cut. However, lead shots are generally more damaging, and all the meat is cut, and people cannot survive. Therefore, people who are injured by lead bullets will inevitably get infected, and lead poisoning is extremely tricky. Like the army that fought with Marin before, most of the people who were shot by Marlin''s gunman wounded failed to survive. It''s not that they were killed on the spot, but that these people who were shot were mostly killed by later wound inflammation and lead poisoning, and many people couldn''t survive after sawing their legs, which is quite miserable ...


    "It seems that it''s time to develop the magic medicine penicillin. Otherwise, the soldiers will also have to saw their legs when they are shot ..." Marin sighed, he knew that the era of queuing in Europe was coming ... 8 )

 Chapter 718： You shot in line and I shot

    <>


    The war that was shot in line was extremely cruel. Pinshu .. The military of both sides should fight not only the level of fighting skills, but also the courage to fight fiercely without fear of death.


    In this era, European courage is not that high. You know, those nobles and knights will choose to surrender once they encounter difficulties, and then wait for their redemption.


    However, in the era of line-up shooting, the bullets did not have long eyes. Those lead bullets flying around the battlefield, whether you are a noble or a civilian. If you get caught, you will be injured if you die. Moreover, lead bullet injuries are extremely difficult to treat. If it is cured, there is a great possibility of being sawed with an arm or leg.


    If it is still the current military style of play, many old-school noble officers may be too late to surrender. If the army soldiers have poor discipline and willpower is not strong enough, once the commander bombs, the army is extremely prone to collapse.


    Moreover, even a modern military with very strict discipline is prone to accidents when fighting in queues. Of course, for veterans who ignore death, this is nothing. But for those who were just sick on the battlefield, it was a bit cruel for them to shoot in line.


    The battlefields lined up for shooting, because the accuracy of the smoothbore gun is touching, the soldiers standing in the front row are betting their lives-betting that the opponent''s bullets can''t fly. This way of gambling is good for veterans, but for new recruits, the mental pressure is too great. Therefore, in the aftermath of the war, it was often the veterans who stood in the front row. Otherwise, the recruits are frightened, it is easy to collapse and escape, so that they can''t fight ...


    Some people may say-that simple, you learn the British lobster soldiers, after 30 yards close to shooting, launched a bayonet charge chant ...


    Whoever thinks so, Marin, who has fought a lot of battles, will definitely spray face to face-you ...


    Why do you say that? Because this is determined by the background of the times ...


    The British lobster soldiers approached the volley + charge tactics in the 18th century, in line with the social background at the time. Why? Because at that time the army changed their guns. After the bayonet, everyone''s weapons are about the same length. When fighting hard, whoever is brave wins ...


    But what about this era? What''s so special about the early 16th century! You know, the Plate Armor Knight has not been completely swept into the garbage dump by the musket. At this time, you let the Musketeers use a bayonet to launch a charge, which is absolutely fatal!


    There are not many musketeers facing the bayonet charge, as long as there are hundreds of plate armoured knights on the opposite side, you can tear the musketeer''s charge formation and then massacre. Without the lead shot, the musketeer with a bayonet, facing the plate armor knight without fear of the sword, is no different from the chicken to be slaughtered.


    Not only that, the Musketeer of the bayonet stabbed him with the spearman who had a spear of several meters long opposite him, and he was even looking for death. The human spear is several meters long, and your rifle is more than one meter long with a bayonet. The spears of other Swiss spearmen are several meters long. You are a musketeer, with a musket and bayonet, and one meter with a length of 60 to 70 centimeters. You rushed forward with a bayonet, and there were still a few meters away from the others. You were stabbed to death by a spear-no way, the length is not enough, you can''t reach the enemy, but the enemy has stabbed you ...


    In an inappropriate way, Yao Ming and Pan Changjiang fight. Yao Ming doesn''t need to do anything, as long as he straightens his arms and resists Pan Changjiang. With the length of Lao Pan''s arms and legs, he can only jump there, but he cannot hit Yao Ming. After all, Yao Ming''s arms are too long. As long as he stands against Uncle Pan, whether he is arms or legs, he can''t reach Yao Ming''s body ...


    Therefore, the bayonet is by no means an artifact, it depends on the era and the weapon used by the opponent.


    Some people may say-Oops, it seems that the British army defeated the defenders of Zhenjiang with bayonet in a war. But you have to know that the army guarding Zhenjiang, most of the weapons are not long weapons! The flag soldiers of Zhenjiang used weapons such as a shotgun, a matchlock gun handed down from the Ming Dynasty. Another is the waist knife used by the flag soldiers. This thing is absolutely short of the bayonet. If you are not a martial arts strong person (such as the 29th Army Sword Team), encountering a bayonet is definitely not good. It is a spear, but it can also fight against the British bayonet. However, the Qing army used spears, which were definitely inferior soldiers, and had the worst combat effectiveness and fighting will. A little bit of a status, will definitely mix a waist knife with a sheath, and also a little martial arts. The spearmen are generally cannon fodder. Even those uncles who used waist knives and shotguns were defeated. Do those who use spears have the will to fight?


    What''s more, it''s more than 1,500 banner soldiers who guarded Zhenjiang and did not escape. Since they are masters, they will definitely not use the spear-like weapon like a pawn, get a good waist knife, and ride a Mongolian horse, which is their standard. Only people who are miserable will use the spear-like artillery weapon. If it is mixed, use a shotgun, no bayonet ...


    Therefore, the British army dared to launch a bayonet charge against Zhenjiang''s defenders. In addition to the superior number, they were bullying the opponent''s short weapons. If you encounter a Swiss spearman with a spear of a few meters long, will Nimad launch a bayonet charge? The Musketeer had no armor, and faced the spear, he was stabbed by a quasi ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin will not use bayonet as an enemy against those with a large number of musketeers. Because, in this era, the musketeers are the minority, the dominant ones, certainly the spearmen and the plate knights. Faced with these two arms, the bayonet''s musketeer rushed to absolutely look for abuse. Rather than this, it is better to stand a few more rows of guns. Taking advantage of the Marlin army''s number of muskets, it is still possible to suppress the opponent''s musketeers by shooting.


    Also, Marin ��s army now uses a clockwork lighter, without a matchlock. In this way, the Musketeers do not need to be separated by 1 miller from each other, and do not have to worry about the gunpowder being ignited by the fire ropes of people around them.


    But other countries are different. They currently do not have a clockwork flare gun technology and can only use a matchlock gun. In this way, Marin''s Musketeers can achieve twice the density of Musketeers. The firepower density is naturally doubled ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When you shoot each other, you definitely have an advantage ...


    Of course, Napoleon''s experience tells Marin that against the musketeers on the opposite side, the artillery is the king. Especially in the face of the dense queue of musketeers standing opposite, an iron ball hit the musketeers who took a line, do n��t be too cool ...


    The only problem is that if a large amount of artillery is used, this gunpowder consumption is a bit large ...


    You know, it takes only 10 grams of gunpowder to be fired once. And when the artillery fires, if you use a 6-pound gun, according to the example of gunpowder and 13 shells, you need to charge 2 pounds at a time-this can fire 90 shots ... if it is a hundred artillery lined up and salvo ... Now, gunpowder is not enough ... unless, you have a stable source of gunpowder ...


    Therefore, it is better to go to Chile to find saltpetre ... Only when there is a large and stable supply of saltpetre in Chile can Marin use his cannons unscrupulously to take the opponent''s musketeers to the sky. Your gun is hitting the gray machine at 100 meters, and my gun is aiming at a few hundred meters. One gun takes a line ... You line up to shoot, and I shoot .... See who is ruthless ...


    This book comes from


    This book comes from: ..///43/43571/

 Chapter 719： Expensive dowry

    Whether it ��s shooting in line or shooting, that ��s not the most important thing. The most important thing for Marin right now is to prepare a generous dowry for Anne ...


    Yes, generous dowry! Because she was a queen, and Anne was the princess of the Grand Duchy of Beihai, so this dowry must not be shabby. Not only can it not be shabby, but it must be very generous. Otherwise, it is embarrassing. A queen with no dowry, but to be despised by her subjects.


    When the Danish king married his daughter Princess Margaret to King James III of Scotland, because she couldn''t get a rich dowry, she finally gave the Shetland Islands, which originally belonged to the Kingdom of Norway, as the dowry to the Kingdom of Scotland ... ... It can be seen that the cost of marrying a princess is also quite high ...


    The Huffman family is, after all, a rising "upstart" family. Anne is named princess, but she is actually the daughter of a poor knight. Now that the Huffman family is developed, it is natural to decorate the face. Therefore, if the Hoffman family marries a daughter, it will have to pay more dowry than an ordinary princely country, otherwise it will be despised.


    Old Hoffman can''t afford this dowry, so he naturally put the burden of preparing the future queen''s dowry on Marin ...


    "Nima, the cost of marrying a sister is so high. If you want to stay in the 21st century China, your daughter will marry you, even if it''s a big gift, how dare you want a dowry?"


    However, he cannot help but obey such rules. Otherwise, the family is ashamed. In desperation, Marin had to do everything possible to prepare for the dowry.


    After careful consideration, Marin believes that-the dowry is mainly used to show the strength of the family. Therefore, it must have a high-end atmosphere. When it comes out, the eyes of blind bystanders must be illuminated ...


    Therefore, Marin''s decision is-be sure to raise the most visually impactful materials as a prop for the blind eyes of the Polish noble dogs ...


    First, silk is a must. Therefore, Marin''s first preparation was a large amount of silk for silk clothing. The silk produced by the Daming Empire is not available now, so we can only buy European soil silk produced in Lyon, France in large quantities.


    However, Nymad is now expensive in European silk. A silk dress is counted in gold coins. A cart of silk, Nima actually wants five thousand gold coins! However, in order to support the facade, bought! Moreover, one buy is three big cars!


    Seeing 50,000 gold coins spent so easily, Marin was distressed. Nyimad, the contemporaries of the Ming dynasty, was only about 50 ounces of silver. Even if 10 cartons of silk are installed in a car, it will be 500 two silver, which is equivalent to 436 gold coins. The quality of the Nymad French Lyon silk is not very good, but it dared to ask for 5,000 gold coins per car, which is more than ten times the price of the Ming Dynasty silk. Although the price of the finished silk is higher, it is not so outrageous? No wonder then that Daming silk trade was so prosperous. It turned out that the asking price of French silk was too dark, and the quality was not good ...


    Next, it is natural to prepare some usual utensils. For example, the golden bowl for eating, the golden plate or something. They will all become queens, and they will definitely be needed in the future.


    Originally, Marin did not have the luxury of a golden bowl or a golden plate. Marin only likes silver tableware, because silver can test poison. But Anne is the person who wants to become the queen. Old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary agree that they should be married to tableware made of gold ...


    Fortunately, when Marin sent troops to Britain, he led soldiers to loot several large noble houses in London. Therefore, a lot of tableware and utensils made of gold are collected. In addition, Marin also ordered several sets of gold chopsticks and forks for Annie. Chopsticks are naturally prepared for Annie, because Anne has been used to Chinese food over the years and can use chopsticks very skillfully. However, Sigmund I will definitely not use chopsticks. Therefore, Marin ordered a knife and fork popular in later generations in Europe, made of gold, and the fork is four pointed, unlike the two-pointed fork now. Of course, four pointed forks and forks are more convenient ...


    So, gold knives and forks, plates, and wine glasses. In addition to a pile of silverware, there are some exquisite copper basins and other utensils. Lin Lin also installed a large car ... Fortunately, there are many silverware and bronzes, otherwise the cost of this car is simply amazing ...


    These are big heads and the most expensive parts. The rest is less expensive. However, it is not cheap. In order to increase the volume, Marin also made several carts of wool fabrics. However, these are not for making clothes, but for making carpets. In addition, there are some wool coats and quilts to keep out the cold in winter.


    In addition, Marin also ordered the **** skin that Garland acquired from Newfoundland to be tailored for processing, and he made several sea fur coats for Anne''s winter warmth.


    Then there are things like bottles, pots and cans, of course, all made of stained glass made in Venice. As for porcelain, Marin does not. After all, the Daming route has not yet been opened, and porcelain is a rare thing in Europe. Marin, a noble nouveau riche with no heritage, has no porcelain collection.


    Coincidentally, it happened that the Grenada ship returned to the country and transported a large amount of black granulated sugar. So, Marin simply asked people to pack a lot of black granulated sugar in oil paper bags and install three carts as dowry.


    If in the later generations, cane sugar is used as a dowry, it is estimated that it will be sprayed to death-Nima''s stuff has also gotten on the table?


    Even in the contemporary Ming dynasty, sucrose was a common commodity that was not allowed on the countertop. However, this is in Europe. The sucrose here is still rare. The price per pound of sucrose is in shillings, not fenny. Therefore, the three big car black sugar is definitely a high-end gadget.


    Moreover, although there are more than three tons of sugar in the three carts, it is not a big deal for Ma Lin. Because, sugar cane production in Grenada is very large now. With the effect of fertilizers, the output of sugar cane per mu is more than one ton, and can even reach 2 tons per mu. At a sugar output rate of 15%, there is also an output of one or two hundred pounds of sucrose. More than three tons of sucrose is nothing more than the production of 30 to 40 acres of sugar cane fields.


    Of course, this is nothing to Marin. But for today''s Europe, which lacks desserts, the three big carts of sugar are definitely a big deal.


    Since even sucrose is used, Marin doesn''t care about shame ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, he installed three carts of paper produced by the Cape Breton Island paper mill as the dowry. Known as its name��to facilitate cultural dissemination ...


    However, because of the secrecy of the papermaking technology, Anne did not know how low the production cost of the Cape Breton Island paper mill was. Although knowing that it must be lower than other paper mills, Anne couldn''t imagine a gap of dozens of times.


    Anne did n��t even know it, so the rest of Europe did n��t know. This year, because the papermaking technology is extremely backward, Europeans still use hemp paper made of rags, fishing nets, hemp skins, etc., and the price is expensive. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, the three cart papers are absolutely very sincere ...


    Then Marin thought of the habits of Eastern Europeans who like to drink hard liquor. As a result, several carts of whiskey (rye Erguotou) are also ready.


    Then, it is the important material that Marin''s men lack-table salt. Nothing, let''s talk about a few big cars ...


    In addition, it is the spice, this is a necessity of the current European noble family. As it happens, the remaining part of the 50,000-pound quota that was shipped from India last time in the Marin warehouse was also loaded with two vehicles and weighed about 3,000 or 4,000 pounds. According to European market prices, it must be very expensive. But in India, the purchase price does not exceed 2 Finney per pound ...


    In the end, there are some debris, including many beautiful wooden furniture, and various supplies ... In the end, Marin put together the dowry of fifty carts, which looks very large ...


    Moreover, if you don''t look at the actual cost of sugar, paper, whiskey and salt, but look at the European market price, this batch of dowry is simply high value. Take it out, it is definitely a symbol of the local tyrant ...


    Looking at the dowry of the 50 carts filled with water, Marin swallowed and said bitterly:


    "What''s special, I will have more sons and fewer daughters in the future. Otherwise, the dowry alone will make me bankrupt!"

 Chapter 720： Poland is the best ally

    In fact, Marin is still exaggerating. The dowry of the fifty carts he prepared this time had the highest value. In fact, it was the three carts of silk and the cart of gold and silver utensils. The four cars add up to an estimated value of over 30,000 gold coins.


    Then, the most expensive one on the bright side is probably the three-car spice. European spices are now super expensive, with a market price of 10 shillings per pound, or 2 gold coins per pound. Speaking of the three major car spices, it is estimated that the market price can be around 20,000 gold coins.


    Of course, this is the market price. But considering that the purchase price of Marin ��s men in India is less than 2 fenny per pound, five or six thousand pounds of spices, the cost is only about 200 gold coins ... well, it ��s really a saving money for the spouse to spice up. Face-saving, Marin now only hates that there are not too many spices left before, leaving only three carts ...


    As for cane sugar, paper, salt and spirit whiskey, it is very high-end to outsiders. But here in Marin, it''s actually nothing.


    Finally, after Kohler''s estimation, the cost of these 50 cars is about 50,000 gold coins. However, the market price is as high as 200,000 gold coins or more. No way, this is the cost gap. Marin has mastered advanced science and technology and exclusive trade channels, and can obtain some expensive materials at low cost. Therefore, although the cost is only more than 50,000 gold coins, in the eyes of outsiders-Marin has prepared a dowry of more than 200,000 gold coins for her sister, which is almost heaven ...


    What is the concept of 200,000 gold coins? There are probably only a few major countries in Europe where the annual revenue can be higher than this value. In Germany, the annual income of most princes is less than 200,000 gold coins. Therefore, in terms of market value, Marin''s dowry is too rich this time. And when Anne married Poland, she also had a face ...


    "What, you''re right? So many expensive materials, only cost more than 50,000 gold coins?" Old Huffman and Mrs. Mary were also a little stunned.


    The second elder was not very clear about the status of Marin ��s operations in the American colonies. After all, Marin only offered them as honorable mascots. The old Huffman was a scumbag, and he didn''t understand. As for Mrs. Mary, she is indifferent and has little interest in exploring these. Therefore, the cost of sugar, paper, and whiskey spirits is not too clear. They only know the cost of table salt and spices.


    Seeing the dowry of these fifty carts, Mrs. Mary estimated the market value to be over 200,000 gold coins. At this time, the old Huffman couple also feel embarrassed-it is not reasonable to let the son prepare the dowry for the daughter. Unexpectedly, the son was so **** ... can''t bankrupt his son for his daughter ...


    So, the second elder came over and wondered whether Marin would reduce the cost. But Marin didn''t care much. After all, he was in England this time, not only did he copy the homes of those nobles, but he also got a lot of good news. Moreover, when he left, Marin extorted a lot of Edward''s money by helping Edward to run the Holy See, with a total value of hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Therefore, the dowry of more than 50,000 gold coins, he did not pay attention to it.


    Of course, Marin didn''t make so many dowries to support Annie. Strengthening ally relations with Poland is what Marin cares about most.


    Sending more dowry can also enhance the favorability of Poland, and promote the relationship between the two sides. In the future, Marin will be used in Poland and Lithuania. After all, these are the two largest countries in Europe.


    Not only can these two countries give Marin a strong political boost, but they can also help Marin suppress Russia with great potential. After all, the potential of Mao Zi was proved by future generations. Once Eastern Europe was unified by the hat, the pressure on Germany was too great.


    The situation in Poland and Lithuania is very special. The nobles of these two countries are so powerful that it is difficult to form an efficient centralized kingdom. Work with them without worrying about allies being too strong, and at the same time be able to use them to suppress potential opponents.


    Some people may find it difficult to understand, shouldn''t Poland, which looks like a "people cook", be strong? Yes, Poland is very "cooking by the people", but that is the "dish cooking" of the nobility, which has nothing to do with the common people or the bourgeoisie. Therefore, in such a country, the local power is too strong to form an efficient centralization, and naturally it cannot be strong. At the very least, it is not strong military.


    You know, the strength of the Russian Maozi is based on the absolute dictatorship of the Tsar. Later the strength of Germany was also built on the centralization of the empire. Whether it is Wei Er or Moustache, it can make the whole Germany run efficiently. And this is not available in France and Britain. Therefore, the French cannot face Germany alone. Only when Britain and France add up can a war be forced. If it were not for Russian help, neither Britain nor France could withstand the Second Empire. In World War II, it was even worse. France, which is full of beasts, is directly destroyed ....


    Therefore, the more centralized the country, the stronger the war mobilization ability. Of course, this is the conclusion when both countries have similar national strength. If it is Lao Mei and Iraq, then there is no comparison. Although Lao Mei quarreled every day in Congress, people casually had one leg hair thicker than stupid Dam. So, it''s so boring. It is most appropriate to compare Germany and France during World War I and World War II. Because, during the two world wars, Germany and France have little difference in national strength. But Germany is a nationwide mobilization and one mind. And France, haunting all day long. If it were not for the help of Britain, Germany would not be beaten by World War I. World War II was even more tragic, and the country was directly destroyed. Some people may say that the Germans are stronger than the French. This is not false, but the French army is not a bad breed. During World War I, many French soldiers died in the process of courageous charging, not in concentration camps. To put it bluntly, France just can''t completely transform its powerful national power into war capability, which is a common problem of the country. Because the parliamentarians refuse to ...


    Therefore, Marin concluded that Poland and Lithuania, which are lined with mountains on the inside, pose no threat (both of which were later extinct), while the authoritarian Russian Maozi is even more threatened.


    At this stage, the fragmented Germany ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is far less powerful than the unified and centralized France. Fortunately, the German princes naturally know how to fight, and whoever engages in them, they will fight in groups. Therefore, France cannot annex Germany. Otherwise, Germany must be unlucky. However, the German princes still like infighting, and they will only unite at the juncture of life and death. For example, during the massive invasion of Turkey ...


    Therefore, Marin likes countries like Poland and Lithuania that are destined to fail. These two countries are destined to be unable to completely transform their powerful national strength into war strength, and the threat is limited. However, they have the strength to fight against Maozi and resist Turkey. Used well, it is definitely a weapon to stir up the situation in Europe and is Marin''s best ally.


    Since it is necessary to win this best ally, some effort is still needed. Moreover, this time, not too much. The real cost is only more than 50,000 gold coins, but on the surface, it is worth more than 200,000 coins. It can definitely catch the eyes of the Polish nobles ...


    And those Polish nobles are the real masters of Poland. Once you have a good relationship with them, you won''t lose money in the future. At least, what happened in the future, Marin is not alone in heads-up. Poland may not send troops to help Marin fight, but as long as this ally is on the side, it is a huge deterrent. At least, before others form groups to beat themselves, think about the threat of Poland ... and preparing a seemingly very rich dowry is the first step for Malin to win over Poland ...

 Chapter 721： Tribute room and father-in-law

    When Marin prepared the dowry of 50 carts and planned to personally take tens of thousands of soldiers to **** Anne to Krakow, Poland to marry, suddenly something happened in China ...


    This is a case of wife and child murder, which happened in Las Vegas. A baron named Sagan, originally from Oldenburg, personally killed his wife and son ...


    Why should this product kill his wife and son? It turned out that this product was green. Then he was murdered in anger. Moreover, his son is not his own birth, but the wild seed that his wife gave birth to after being derailed.


    In the beginning, Baron Sagan did not notice this. Moreover, he loves his son very much. However, as the child grew older, Baron Sagan found that-the longer the child looked less like himself ...


    That''s all. After all, the child may not look like his father. This is the so-called mutation. However, the longer the child was, the longer it looked like Songzhe, the baroness''s bodyguard ...


    No matter how silly the baron knew he was green, Baron Sagan seized the maid who had served the wife for many years and tortured him, and finally learned the secrets of the wife and the guard Song Zhe for many years. Moreover, the son of Baron Sagan was really born of the baroness and bodyguard Song Zhe ....


    So, the baron was furious and rallyed, calling for staff, personally leading the team to catch the **** in bed, and killing his wife Maruen on the spot, and the guard Song Zhe, and even the once-loving son Howson!


    Baron Sagan wasn''t willing to say anything. After all, it was a family ugly, and it was a big family ugly. However, the Eisen family where the Baroness Maruen is located is also a baron family, which is not annoying. Maruen ��s father Yawei Eisen was a baron himself, and Maruen was his only daughter.


    When he heard that his daughter had been killed by his son-in-law, Baron Eisen was furious. As a result, Baron Yawei wanted to gather the army to retaliate, but was directly blocked by the local garrison in Las Vegas.


    In desperation, Baron Yawei had to accuse the official Baron Sagan of murder. That ��s all, it ��s obviously Mrs. Marun ��s derailment, but Baron Yawei does n��t care. He declared shamelessly-because Baron Sagan was so ugly that he was not worthy of his daughter. Therefore, his daughter finds a more handsome bodyguard Song Zhe for personal purposes, no problem ...


    Marin had taken the murder case seriously, but after hearing the shameless words of Baron Yawei, he sipped a tea directly:


    "Nima, I haven''t seen such a shameless person. Although his daughter''s killing is indeed pitiful, but this mew''s explanation is too strange?


    Obviously, Marin began to hate this Baron Yawei ...


    "Then, Grand Duke, how should we decide this case?" Jeffrey Palace asked.


    Marin actually wanted to rule Baron Sagan not guilty, but he knew that a ruler must maintain the majesty of the law. Otherwise, the country will mess up.


    So Marin tapped his fingers, thought for a while, then raised his head and said:


    "Just judge it this way-Mrs. Maruen and her men have an ulterior motive. They deserve the crime. But the crime will not die. Baron Sagan killed his wife and children for a reason, but they broke the law ..."


    "Therefore, the sentence-Baron Sagan was imprisoned for ten years, and at the same time, half of the territory was fined. At the same time, 1000 gold coins of the Eisen family were compensated ..."


    "Only 1000 gold coins are compensated?" Jeffrey was dumbfounded. How can I say that he is also the daughter of a baron, this life is worth it?


    "What else do you want? This woman has an ulterior motive, gave birth to a wild seed, and was deserved to die. It was only because of the maintenance of the law that I punished Baron Sagan."


    "Since the wife''s cheating and the crime of killing, then, how to deal with similar situations in the future?" Jeffrey said nothing about how to deal with the man''s cheating. After all, this is an era of absolute patriarchy, but not an era of feminism. Therefore, women should be sanctioned for cheating, while men cheating ... especially noble cheating ... no problem ...


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "So be it-the woman is derailed, and if there is evidence, he will be sentenced to 2 years in prison. If he gives birth to a wild seed, he will be sentenced to 10 years in prison!"


    "How to deal with the wild child born?"


    "Sent to the monastery, such a child is not suitable to appear in front of people. It is not qualified to be a formal priest, but you can go to the monastery to work for a lifetime of hard work to atone for God! Their existence is itself a sin caused by lust. ... Amen ... "Marin crossed his chest.


    "Duke Mercy!" Jeffrey went out and announced Marlin''s sentence. At the same time, the crime of derailment was added to the law. Of course, this law needs to communicate with the nobles.


    However, this law clearly benefits the nobles. Except for the baron Yawei whose daughter was killed, the other nobles agreed with this law. After all, everyone is afraid of being green. Being green is light, and the son who has been raised for decades is not his own, it is the most terrible situation.


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly remembered a piece of news he had seen in his previous life-the blood of the British royal family, which seemed to be unrelated to the blood of Richard III ...


    However, the queen Elizabeth of Henry VII should be the niece of Richard III, and the descendants of the British royal family must have genes similar to Richard III. However, the blood of the members of the British royal family and Richard III are not the same. But the bloodline passed down from the maternal lineage close to Richard III''s blood line is matched. Therefore, scientists believe that it may be that some of the descendants of Henry VII were greened, gave birth to wild seeds, and inherited the throne ... Of course, hundreds of years have passed, and no one knows which generation was green ...


    Suddenly a shadow was cast in Marin''s heart-will the descendants of Lao Tzu also be green?


    Angela is trustworthy, and Marin has very tight control of the harem, and it is forbidden to have male guards too close to Angela. However, Marin does not dare to guarantee that future generations will not be green. You know, in Europe, it is not uncommon for a lady to cheat.


    In fact, cheating is a trivial matter. The most terrible thing is that the throne will be inherited by the wild seed born by the derailed woman. This is the big thing ...


    Therefore, Marin must come up with a way to prohibit such things from happening ...


    To this end, Marin racked his brain and thought for two days before finally thinking of a way ...


    In fact, this method was not Marin''s own idea, but borrowed from the practices of the Manchu dynasty.


    Although he was very opinionated on Manchu''s brutality, Marin had to admit that many of Manchu''s systems, although stupid, were really suitable for ruling the people. It can be said that the Manchu dynasty''s control and **** of the people was the most stringent dynasty of all dynasties.


    And the management of the harem, Manchu is also very strict. In order to prevent the royal family from mixing in the wild species, the Qing Dynasty set up a special chamber in the palace. The task of this tribute room is to manage the emperor''s room, the emperor''s room, and the concubine''s room. Every time the room-affair, the courtesy room will send an **** to record the time. If the concubine is pregnant, turn out the room-event record and compare. If it doesn''t match the record, it means that the concubine is derailed and she is pregnant with wild seeds. Then, the concubine was naturally killed by the staff, and then buried in a corner.


    Therefore, "The Legend of Zhen Huan" says that Zhen Huan is pregnant with Prince Guo''s child, which is almost nonsense. Because, if the pregnancy time and line-room time records are not matched, it is absolutely impossible to escape, let alone give birth to wild seeds. Of course, it ��s just a novel, and it ��s a TV series of a silly woman, and it ��s naturally not so rigorous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it ��s a shame to be watched and documented by others, but Marin is not willing to lay down his own great mountains, Fall into the hands of wild seeds. To this end, Marin found Angela, announced the decision to set up a respectable room, and explained the relevant details.


    Although Angela had a good temper, she was also annoyed-this clearly distrusted her. Marin quickly comforted and explained-we do n��t trust you, but are we afraid that our son and grandson will be greened? See you? Baron Sagan was too honest and was given green by the guard. So, we have to prevent ...


    Angela is also a smart woman. She thought-yes, how can my son''s mountains be taken away by wild seeds? So, this matter is settled.


    In addition, the **** room needs eunuchs. Where to find the eunuch? Maozi ...


    Ah, not right, from the Crimean Khanate. The last few Mao''s father-in-laws sent by the Crimean Khanate for free seem to be honest ... this time, by setting up a courtesy room, you can choose from the few Mao Zi eunuchs who worked hard in the palace ...


    As for eunuchs not enough? Look for Crimean Khanate again! Since Marin taught the Crimeans to use spirit sterilization techniques when castrating hair, the survival rate of Crimean castration men has increased to more than 90%. Unlike before, because of easy infection, the mortality rate after castration is very high.


    Today, the castrated Maozi is very popular with the Ottoman Turkish nobles. After all, the harems of these Turkish nobles are very large, and there are many women, so they have to worry about being green. Get a few Maozi to serve these women, not only not afraid of being green, but Maozi can also serve as a bodyguard and coolie ...


    "Well, that''s it!" Marin made a final decision, ready to order hundreds of Mao''s fathers from the Crimean Khanate. It is best to have literacy, can serve as eunuchs eunuchs, record room-things, and avoid wild species ...

 Chapter 722： Swiss prisoners of war once again captured

    When Marin introduced his men to the tribute room and idea of ??using Mao Zigong, his friends were shocked ...


    "It''s ... a bit inhumane ..." Prime Minister Jeffrey swallowed and only felt cold in his crotch.


    "What''s inhumane? It''s justified to guard against the taint of the bloodline!" Kohler is Marlin''s diehard and directly supports Marin''s approach.


    "Well, Master''s decision is all right!" Kahn expressed his support without saying a word, whether it was good or not.


    A bunch of civilian officials hesitated, but Schwartz''s words dispelled their doubts:


    "You, the Grand Duke, are not castrated their own people, but the Ross aliens bought from the Crimean barbarians. And, the Ross are pagans. So, what does their crucifixion have to do with us? It ��s not that They became slaves and castrated ... "


    Schwartz''s words unraveled the hearts of the civil servants-yeah, unfortunately the Ross people, and our hairy relationship? As a result, everyone supported Marin''s formation of a courthouse. Just a requirement-never use Germans and Catholics as eunuchs ...


    Marin naturally agreed with their demands. Anyway, he did not intend to engage in any **** in the country, which is indeed inhumane. However, the matter of Maozi ... that was also done by the Crimean barbarians. As for Marin himself, at most provided a disinfection program ... Well, it seems that it also stimulated the enthusiasm of the Crimean Khanate to catch Maozi men-in the past, because of the high mortality rate of castration infection, Crimean people caught The man who catches Maozi is not very interested ...


    But regardless of him, Malin Ben wanted to suppress Mao Zi''s rise. Therefore, letting the Crimean barbarian catch more Maozi men can be regarded as weakening Maozi ...


    ...


    Over time, it was finally time to release the Swiss prisoners of war. The Habsburg family also sent tens of thousands of cavalry to rush from Austria and Switzerland.


    In order to capture these Swiss prisoners of war, Maximilian I suspended the attack on the western part of Switzerland. Then, the horses in their hands were gathered, and tens of thousands of troops were sent to the South M��nster area. They were temporarily stationed in the Principality of Cliff, which had a good relationship with the Habsburg family.


    Of course, not all these 10,000 troops are true cavalry. The cavalry is actually only 4,000, and the other 6,000 are actually infantry on horseback.


    Horse farming is popular in Europe, and there are many ordinary people with horses. Therefore, there are many infantrymen who can ride horses in the Habsburg family army. Although they may not understand horse fighting, there is no problem in riding a horse. In order to hurry, Maximilian I also concentrated 20,000 horses in his hand, giving these 10,000 men the need to rush and transfer.


    Even in order to save time, these 10,000 troops did not bring much grain and grass, but brought a lot of money with them to purchase grain and grass along the way.


    Although the overhead is a bit larger, compared with the matter of catching the 80,000 Swiss prisoners of war, this overhead is nothing.


    You should know that these 80,000 Swiss prisoners of war, once successfully returned to Switzerland, can immediately be converted into powerful combat power. Then, the Swiss battle balance will be instantly broken. The Habsburg family may be expelled from Switzerland because of their military weakness ...


    Switzerland is the "Longxing Land" of the Habsburg family. How can it be abandoned? Moreover, Switzerland is really big ... Although there are more mountains, but the area is large enough ... After taking Switzerland, most of the losses of the Principality of Burgundy annexed by France can be recovered immediately ...


    To this end, Maximilian I did not hesitate to spend a lot of money for the success, so that the soldiers could purchase supplies on the spot in order to save time and catch up with the Swiss mercenaries.


    When the 10,000 armies of the Habsburg family arrived in the Principality of Cliff, the leader of the army sent a letter to Marin. After receiving the letter, Marin knew that it could be released.


    So, Marin visited the Swiss prisoners in a pretentious manner. Then, each person was provided with a food bag, and several silver coins were issued to them as travel expenses for returning to their hometown ... What''s special, this is too much like a certain army''s policy of preferring prisoners ...


    The Swiss prisoners of war were really moved-mother, they actually gave back food and travel expenses, so intimate and so warm ... But when these Swiss prisoners of war demanded the delivery of weapons, Marin sternly refused and explained�� ��You are all mercenaries and give you weapons. I am afraid that you will not help robbing the people along the way ... The Grand Duke ca n��t bear to see you hurt those people ... So, you ca n��t give you weapons and save you from harming the people ...


    Then, on the border between South M��nster and the Principality of Cliff, Marin waved goodbye to the 80,000 Swiss mercenaries:


    "I often come to play in the future!" Marin said with a smile.


    "Play an egg!" The Swiss mercenaries said in their hearts. This was the day when they were dug to dig a canal, but they never wanted to do it again. Although during the digging of the canal, Marin did not have less to eat. However, it''s really painful and tiring. Digging the soil all the time, picking the soil, the workload, the eldest, the sweat per day, it is estimated that it must be calculated in pounds, and the ghost is willing to come again ...


    After leaving the territory of M��nster, the Swiss mercenaries were in a good mood, and even sang their hometown songs while walking ...


    However, soon they could not sing. The next day, when they walked to Wessel on the east bank of the Rhine River to cross the river, tens of thousands of cavalry suddenly appeared on the side-the emperor''s army waited for them for a long time ...


    Following these Swiss routes, crossing the river from Wessel is the first choice. Therefore, the people of Maximilian I chose Wessel as the location of the ambush.


    This is also the agreement between Marin and Maximilian I-don''t start arresting people at the border. If that were the case, the three-year-old would understand that he had already colluded with Maximilian I. In this way, Marin''s pressure will be particularly great. After all, he has been rejected by the nobles. If you do it again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will become the eyes of the princes ...


    "Play an egg!" The Swiss mercenaries said in their hearts. This was the day when they were dug to dig a canal, but they never wanted to do it again. Although during the digging of the canal, Marin did not have less to eat. However, it''s really painful and tiring. Digging the soil all the time, picking the soil, the workload, the eldest, the sweat per day, it is estimated that it must be calculated in pounds, and the ghost is willing to come again ...


    After leaving the territory of M��nster, the Swiss mercenaries were in a good mood, and even sang their hometown songs while walking ...


    However, soon they could not sing. The next day, when they walked to Wessel on the east bank of the Rhine River to cross the river, tens of thousands of cavalry suddenly appeared on the side-the emperor''s army waited for them for a long time ...


    Following these Swiss routes, crossing the river from Wessel is the first choice. Therefore, the people of Maximilian I chose Wessel as the location of the ambush.


    This is also the agreement between Marin and Maximilian I-don''t start arresting people at the border. If that were the case, the three-year-old would understand that he had already colluded with Maximilian I. In this way, Marin''s pressure will be particularly great. After all, he has been rejected by the nobles. If you do it again, it will become the prince''s eyes ...

 Chapter 723： Dig holes in the Duchy of Geddes

    The 80,000 prisoners of war in Switzerland were captured by the Habsburg family army, which immediately shocked the whole of Germany. After capturing the Swiss prisoners of war, the generals who led the team did not dare to **** the Swiss prisoners to Austria in order to avoid being robbed halfway, but went directly to the Netherlands through the Principality of Cliff.


    The Netherlands is also a Habsburg family''s fiefdom, and it is naturally safe to **** prisoners of war here. Moreover, in the Netherlands area of ??the Habsburg family, the Principality of Brabant and the Principality of Cliff are only separated by a river. It is very easy to transport people across the river.


    However, the Principality of Geddes, who colluded with the Swiss, was on the side and was very strong. Therefore, in order to avoid unforeseen circumstances, the Austrian army escorted the Swiss captives across the river and quickly took them to the hinterland of the Principality of Brabant.


    However, after learning that the Austrian army escorted the Swiss prisoners into the hinterland of the Principality of Brabant to avoid the robberies of the Principality of Geddes, a bold idea suddenly emerged ...


    Any ideas? Naturally, it seduce the Principality of Gedsi to take the initiative to rob ...


    Of course, it is not that the Principality of Geddes really robbed the 80,000 Swiss mercenaries. If that''s the case, it''s a disaster. The Principality of Gede Si already has more than 10,000 troops, and its combat power is not bad. If they were to **** the 80,000 Swiss mercenaries and armed them, they would be able to annex the Netherlands ...


    Therefore, Marin apparently did not really want the Principality of Geddes to successfully **** the Swiss prisoners of war. His purpose was to use a group of fake "Swiss prisoners of war" to lure the Principality of Geddes. Then, using this as a crime, find an excuse to attack the Principality of Geddes, and then realize the strategic intention of annexing the Principality of Geddes.


    To this end, Marin sent people to contact Maximilian I in an emergency, hoping that His Majesty the Emperor would cooperate with him in a play ...


    The content of the play is-Marin provided more than 10,000 fake "Swiss prisoners of war", let the Habsburg family army deliberately escorted to the place not far from the principality of Geddes. Moreover, deliberately send fewer defenders ...


    In this way, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, will definitely be excited. What''s more, as long as the camp is stolen, it will add 80,000 powerful warriors ... No, now it seems that there are only more than 70,000 people left, and some people have hung in the battle with the Habsburg family army ... but in any case, the rescue of these people, the power is absolutely skyrocketing ... Even the annexation of the Netherlands is not a problem ...


    Of course, the people rescued are certainly not really "Swiss mercenaries", but the magistrates of the electoral states of Saxony and Brandenburg, captured by Marin. In the previous battle of L��beck, Marin captured tens of thousands of enemy troops and strong people. Those regular troops were redeemed by the two countries. However, according to the agreement, those people were given to Marin. Moreover, they have to send over the families of the strong people to offset many of the compensation.


    Today, the small canal in the South M��nster area is almost repaired. Marin plans to mobilize the militia from 50,000 captives, put on wooden shackles, and put on the fancy cut clothes of the Swiss mercenaries to let them Go pretend to be a Swiss mercenary prisoner of war. Moreover, the place of detention was close to the site of the Duchy of Geddes, enticing them to attack ...


    As long as the Principality of Geddes can''t help tempting to send troops, it is tantamount to actively attacking the emperor! Although the emperor of Shinra was not as authoritative as the emperor of the east. However, the initiative to attack the emperor''s territory, the emperor can also be punished. Of course, the premise is that the emperor must have the ability to punish.


    If the Principality of Geddes really succeeded in the rescue, with more than 70,000 Swiss mercenaries, it would n��t be afraid of the emperor ��s punishment. It may even kill the emperor and seize the Netherlands ...


    Of course, the premise is-Marin''s strength is not so strong. Otherwise, there is such a fierce thug, and the Principality of Geddes may not dare to do it.


    To be honest, if you can rescue these 70,000 prisoners of war, plus the original elite army of more than 10,000 in the Principality of Geddes, defeating the Dutch army of the Habsburg family is easy.


    Moreover, if the Habsburg family site is annexed, the French will definitely support it, which can be said to be a steady win. The only variable is Marin''s 40,000 army ...


    With this in mind, Marin publicly announced that 20,000 of the 40,000 troops had been sent to England to temporarily lend to Edward to maintain domestic stability. In a year or two, it is estimated that I will not come back ...


    As a result, Marin''s local army has only one or two thousand people. With the support of the French, the Principality of Geddes may not have the power of a battle. Moreover, on the issue of West Friesland, the Principality of Geddes and Marin had actually torn their faces. From the bottom of my heart, Charles II, Duke of Geddes must have hated Marin. If he finds an opportunity, he will definitely be willing to defeat Marin and recapture West Friesland. Even, gain a large territory of the Munster area ...


    ...


    Marin, while announcing to send 20,000 hands to England, expressed extreme surprise at the Swiss mercenaries being captured by the Habsburg family:


    "It''s none of my business. It''s probably that the emperor has learned that the Swiss mercenaries are about to be released by me, and urgently sent someone to capture them. After all, your emperor is fighting with the Swiss in Switzerland. If the 80,000 mercenaries return home successfully, the chance of your emperor''s defeat is extremely great. Replaced with me, I know that the enemy will have 80,000 reinforcements to return to the country, and they will definitely send someone to intercept ...


    "Really, it''s none of my business, I swear ..." Marin explained to some of the emissaries of the princes who questioned innocently. However, when he said this, Marin was very cunning. He said "I swear", but did not say anything. And the messengers sent by the princes did not dare to really force Marin to say the oath. After all, their ranks were not enough. What Marin thought was "I swear, all I said is false" ...


    And when Marin explained, John II, Duke of Cliff, who had been with the emperor and received many benefits from the emperor, also explained to the princes:


    "Old irons, I didn''t know that the army of His Majesty the Emperor would intercept the freed Swiss mercenaries! And, they said that they would take the road directly. Do you dare not give the Emperor''s face?"


    Then, the old fritters politician changed his face again, looking straight:


    "I announced that I would like to protest that the army of His Majesty the Emperor provoked war in my country. Therefore, I will send a solemn protest to His Majesty Maximilian I and demand an apology for compensation ..."


    Then, the goods really wrote a diplomatic letter in public and sent someone to Vienna to protest to Maximilian I ...


    The messengers were suddenly dumbfounded-Nima, there is such an operation?


    Such open questioning of His Majesty the Emperor really made the princes feel relieved. But-does this work? The 80,000 Swiss mercenaries have been captured by the soldiers of His Majesty the Emperor. Without those mercenaries returning to join the war, who would defeat the emperor''s "invading army" against Switzerland?


    Then, the princes were given routines by the entire old fritters of John II ...


    In fact, this kind of routine was secretly taught to him by Marin. This kind of diplomatic rhetoric ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin learned a lot from the spokesperson of the later China diplomacy. It sounds majestic and inspiring, but Mao is useless ...


    ...


    Soon, Maximilian I wrote back to Marin. In the letter, Maximilian I was very interested in the Principality of Kungdez. The reason is that the French and Swiss enemies of the Principality of Geddes and the Habsburgs are too close. In the eyes of His Majesty the Emperor, the Principality of Geddes is a standard anti-skeleton man and is very poorly packed. Therefore, the emperor is very happy to design the pits of two to five.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of His Majesty the Emperor, a concentration camp dedicated to the detention of "Swiss mercenary prisoners of war" began construction in the Principality of Brabant, Austria, near the Principality of Geddes.


    This place was originally a wasteland. According to the order of His Royal Highness Prince Philip, the more than 70,000 surviving Swiss prisoners of war will reclaim the wasteland here to open up a lot of good fields ...


    As for the 50,000 people from Saxony and Brandenburg who played the "Swiss prisoners of war", Marin secretly arranged for them to travel day and night, passing through the Principality of Cliff, to the Principality of Brabant, and to the under construction. The concentration camp, disguised as a "Swiss prisoner of war", waited for the Principality of Geddes to jump into the pit itself ...

 Chapter 724： Pole eyes were blinded

    As for how to pit the Duchy of Geddes, Marin has no time to pay attention. Because, he was busy sending his little sister Anne to Poland to get married.


    This time marrying a sister, Marin was bleeding. Not only do you pay for the dowry worth more than 200,000 gold coins, but you also have to personally present to the platform of your brother-in-law.


    However, this investment is not without gain. European history I have read shows that my brother-in-law Siegmont I was not a simple thing, but a very powerful monarch.


    During the reign of the goods, many important things were done. For example, spending money to buy backwaters in the Crimean Khanate makes Poland avoid the situation of being attacked on both sides and facing the two major powers (the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Crimean Khanate) at the same time. The unlucky Mao Zi, from the united Crimean Khanate beaten Poland and Lithuania, to the Polish-Lithuanian united Crimea beat on the ground beaten ... And, this beat was hundreds of years, until Mao Zi came out of Peter the Great, and then Mao Zi slowed down and turned into the counterattack ...


    Moreover, the well-known Polish wing cavalry developed during the reign of Sigmund I. Relying on the powerful Polish wing cavalry, Poland not only began to beat the Maozi, but also beat the once powerful Teutonic Knights in 1525 to be forced to recognize the identity of Poland''s "leader brother" ... it was a bunker ...


    In addition, on the southern line, during the reign of Sigmund I, it also withstood the pressure of Ottoman Turkey and maintained the security of the southern border.


    Therefore, Sigmund I was a powerful monarch. If both Poland and Lithuania were non-centralized countries with strong vassals and nobles, Poland might have dominated Europe for a long time. At least, exterminating Maozi is not a problem.


    In addition to the overwhelming domestic power, Poland ��s geographical location is also genuinely pitted, compared with that of later Germany. To the east of Poland is the brutal and fierce Maozi, to the west is a group of tough German princes. If there is no problem in bullying one of the German princes, but Germany has always had the habit of group fighting, making Germany a fat that is difficult to swallow.


    Needless to say south, Ottoman Turkey, the absolute super fierce opponent, has never been the only one to fight others ... As far as north, Sweden is now separated from the pirate Denmark, but it is a good choice for expansion. However, the sea needs to be crossed. But whether it is Poland or Lithuania, it is a group of dry ducks. Therefore, this direction is not easy to expand.


    Therefore, in this part of Poland, the development potential is just like that. But in any case, Poland and Lithuania are both great powers, and together they are not weaker than Germany. Therefore, the political influence of the Polish king and the Grand Duke of Lithuania is no less than that of Emperor Shinra and King of France. Moreover, because Siegmont I and Bohemian Elector Vladislas II are brothers, their influence on Germany may be far greater than that of Emperor Maximilian I, who was hostile to the princes.


    It is for this reason that Marin is willing to marry him. Moreover, now is also the best time to sell to Sigmund I. Because, Siegmont had just ascended the throne, and had not been able to control the situation. At this time, he needs the most support. With such a rich dowry, Marin also brought 10,000 troops to help him on the platform, absolutely supporting him.


    And if Siegmont I can control the situation as soon as possible, it is also very good for Marin. The advantage is that political returns can be obtained as soon as possible.


    Sigmund I was different from his brother Alexander. Although Alexander was also the title of King of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania, he preferred to live in Vilnius, the capital of Lithuania. For Poland, it doesn''t matter.


    Siegmont I was the opposite. He valued the Kingdom of Poland even more. The coronation ceremony and wedding were held in Krakow, the capital of Poland.


    Of course, this is also an opportunity for the rise of Poland. With the return of the political center of the Yagelon dynasty to Poland, the Kingdom of Poland also had an opportunity to rise. First, Sigmund I defeated the Teutonic Knights in 1525 and forced the Teutonic Knights to become a dependent state of Poland and even the Principality of Prussia. Then there was the "Lublin Union", a vast and fertile Ukraine, which was assigned to the Kingdom of Poland from the Grand Duchy of Lithuania by the monarch of the Agyron dynasty.


    In addition, during the reign of Siegmont I, Poland also annexed the Principality of Mazovia (also later Warsaw Province), which is still semi-independent. This series of actions has made Poland stronger. The Grand Duchy of Lithuania, which once stood on par with Poland, gradually declined and became a vassal of Poland.


    However, that is Poland in history. This time and space, due to the intervention of Marin, Poland and Lithuania reached an early settlement with the Teutonic Knights. After the reconciliation, Shuang convenient no longer met with each other. The Teutonic power is not as good as Poland and Lithuania, and will naturally not provoke opponents to death. In Poland and Lithuania, although the strength is stronger, the fighting power of the Teutonic knights is also very powerful. Perhaps in the field, the Teutonic State is no longer a Polish opponent. But if the martial arts Teutonic knights are defending the city, the Poles don''t want to beat them. Therefore, the best choice for both parties is peaceful coexistence.


    Without the conflict with the Teutonic Kingdom, Poland''s next choice is simple-either help Lithuania play Mao, or annex the Principality of Mazovia, or exert influence in Germany (this is Marin''s demand) ... ��


    With all kinds of thoughts, Marin took a 10,000 army and put the dowry of 50 carts on the road ...


    There was no unexpected situation along the way. After all, the fighting power of the Marin army has long been known in Europe. In addition, if you dare to "rob the road", then not only Marlin, a **** of killing, but also the very powerful Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania-did you dare to attack the ranks of the two kings, isn''t you clearly declaring war on both countries?


    Therefore, Marin''s sending team was calm along the way, without any obstruction.


    Arriving near Krakow, Marin ordered the soldiers to take off the covered vests, revealing the shiny silver plate ...


    Of course, because Marin wanted to make the idea of ??"wing cavalry" to the Kingdom of Poland. Therefore, the "plate armor pants" that were originally made by the Montenegrin knights were cut off, leaving only the breastplate and helmet. In this way, without the "plate armor pants", these black knights don''t need to help their horses to get on and off. Just like when Marin first went out, half of the plate armor, no need to wait on the body. However, conditions were forced at that time, and it was not Marin who really did not follow.


    The original 1,000 cavalrymen were naturally wearing plate armor without pants, and the horses had no armor. However, these 1,000 people are wearing real plate armor, and are also authentic knights who are good at fighting immediately ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the two thousand black shirt knights are wearing "plate armor" cut out of fake iron plate . However, as long as you don''t look closely, you won''t see it.


    Moreover, Marin hid the two thousand black knights wearing "plate armor" inside the team. Outside, all are real knights wearing real armor. The real plate armor they wore was also galvanized, and they were also shiny with silver.


    When 3000 knights wearing half-sets of "plate armour" arrived in Krakow''s gates in a neat line, they caused a huge shock to the Poles.


    However, this also caused panic among the Poles-what if these people seized the opportunity to capture Krakow?


    So, Marin simply let the "three thousand knights" dismount, and put the horses and lances outside the city, just like the sync soldiers, lined up neatly into the city.


    Seeing the "three thousand knights" with their distinctive armor entering the city at a very consistent pace, the Poles couldn''t help but admire-the army of the queen''s family is so elite ...


    In particular, the plate armor of these three thousand "knights" is so dazzling, they are all gleaming with silver ... the Polish eyes are blinded ...

 Chapter 725： Selling drinks at the wedding (Happy New Year everyone)

    The advantages of not wearing plate armor pants are huge. If you wear plate armor pants, the defense of the lower body is greatly improved, but the action will become very inconvenient. If nothing else, the servant often needs to be supported by the attendant.


    Instead of wearing plate armor pants, the knight only wears half-length plate armor. When Marin was a wandering knight outside, he didn''t have plate armor pants. Because of poverty, there is no servant or even a pack horse, only Karl is a horse. When Karl was tired, Marin also dismounted to rest. Wait for the war horse to rest, and then ride the horse to continue on.


    Of course, Marlin ��s Lancers have not completely abandoned the defense of the lower body. So, in accordance with the style of the oriental armor, Marin made the wooden cavalry skirt with iron pieces attached to the cavalry. This skirt is not very stab-proof, but it has a certain protection ability against arrows and a certain protection against knife cutting.


    In addition, Marin also asked the soldiers to wrap their calf with wood chip armor with iron pieces as leggings, and the upper of the shoes was also protected. In this way, the armor of the lower body has been improved to a certain extent, but the weight is not large. The most important thing is that this does not affect the cavalry on and off alone.


    In this way, when the situation is urgent, the Lancers can carry the two horses alone for a long-distance attack without having to bring a few attendants. Even if the situation is not urgent, the Lancers do not need to bring too many servants, as long as they bring a helping man. And this function, many civil husbands are competent, as long as they can ride horses. Even if the time is not urgent, the men serving the cavalrymen do not necessarily need to ride a packhorse, just like a mule. Or, driving a light mule with two wheels, the supply function is stronger. Mules eat less, tolerate rough feeding, and use more mules, which can save a lot of food and concentrate, and reduce logistical pressure.


    In fact, the reason why the plate armor knight needs to bring four or five servants is not only to help the knight to mount the horse, but also to help the knight carry a lance. The plate armoured knight uses a bulky hollow oak lance, which often breaks after a single collision, and the lance needs to be replaced. Therefore, knights usually take five lances to prepare for battle. When he was on his way, the old knight wouldn''t hold a heavy lance, but he would leave it to the attendant to carry it. Even the plate armor only wears a breastplate and carries a knight one-handed sword. Even the war horse, Ma Kai usually let the attendants take it.


    Therefore, the knight''s attendants must not only help carry the rifle, but also help keep the plate armor and horse armor. Before the battle, several attendants were divided into two groups, a group of hands and feet to help the knight master to wear plate armor, and equipped with a rifle. Another group of help horses put on horse armor. In this way, it is inevitable to need 5 attendants.


    As for the cavalry made by Marin, the knight only needs to wear half-length plate armor, and the skirt and leg shields are also very light. In addition, the spring lances do not need to be replaced, and there is no need to prepare 4 spare lances. There is no need to support people to mount the horse, and the horse has no armor ...


    In this way, the Lancers only need to bring a miner who catches the light mule. When not in combat, the men who drive the mules can help keep the spring lances, as long as the cavalrymen only need to wear knights light swords. Before the battle, you can launch a charge by taking a spring rifle from the hands of the people. Even during long-distance raids, the lancers can also carry the lances and drive the two horses alone. The men who drive the mules actually let the mules carry the concentrate (such as oats and soybeans) that the war horse eats.


    All in all, Marin let the cavalrymen wear only half-length plate armour and use spring lances that do not need to be replaced, leaving 4 servants and the servants that these 4 servants ride on at once Need a lot of grain and grass, more than people eat), can be said to save a lot of logistics costs, very cost-effective.


    For example, this time he brought soldiers to **** Anne to Krakow. Marin ��s 10,000 army only brought 10,000 civilians with him. This 10,000 civilian husband fully supported the grain and grass needs of the 10,000 army, and was also responsible for escorting the dowry of 50 carts. Among them, there are 3,000 light mules, and they have pulled a lot of grain and grass, which is very convenient.


    And if it is a traditional army, only those 3000 knights, it is necessary to bring 50,000 attendants. Although these servants can also make guest appearances during wartime, their combat effectiveness is very limited. Moreover, the consumption is still large. But in any case, the general servants are not regular troops at all, at most they are stronger militias than the civilians, far worse than mercenaries. Moreover, among the ordinary knights, three or four of the five servants are usually the temporary soldiers temporarily recruited from their manor before the war, and only one or two are accompanied by the knights all the year round.


    Sigmund I was not blind. When he greeted the bride, he saw the size of Marin''s army in the city. Seeing that the scale of the civilian husband seemed to be similar to that of the soldiers, and there were two or three thousand "knights" among them, he not only frowned, but began to think.


    Even after contacting Marin, I would like to ask carefully ...


    "We will talk about this after the wedding. Now we have the wedding." Marin did not reply to him immediately, but urged Siegmont I to hurry up.


    Because, Marin has other plans to participate in this wedding. For example, selling alcohol or something ...


    Yes, selling drinks ...


    It is clear that Slavic men in Eastern Europe like to drink hard liquor Marin, which is related to the cold winter in the local area. Although the spirit whiskey (rye Erguotou) made by Marin has also been sold in Poland and Lithuania, the sales have been good. However, it is not very common yet that this wine is not well-known and has no brand effect.


    Therefore, this time Marin intends to personally enter the battle and advertise this wine so that the nobles of all Poland and Lithuania will know. Most of these noble lords are cavaliers, they are very drinkable, and their status is distinguished. As long as the sales are opened from them, there will be no worries in the future.


    The wedding of the newly enthroned Siegmont I must have brought together the nobles of the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Therefore, at this noble event in Poland and Lithuania, it is a rare opportunity to advertise whiskey!


    To this end, Marin is now a bartender, full of ideas for selling drinks. Even, because of the idea of ??selling drinks, Marin seemed a little absent-minded at Anne''s grand wedding.


    The old Hoffman, who came together, was the opposite. The old man was very vain, and he pretended to be hypocritical with a large group of dukes and counts from Poland and Lithuania. Faced with the compliments of the Duke and Earl, the old man was blatant, his bones lightened a few or two ...


    In Krak��w ��s beautiful Gothic building, St. Mary ��s Basilica, the old Hoffman handed Annie with a shy face into the hands of Sigmund I, and with Mrs. Mary, she watched her daughter with joy The high platform, under the witness of the Archbishop of Krakow, married Siegmont I and became Queen of Poland and Grand Duchess of Lithuania. The Adlers who followed the ceremony together also applauded and congratulated. Only Marin''s mind is about selling alcohol, and he seems a little absent ...


    When the grand ceremony ended and the banquet in the palace began, Marin seemed to use the resurrection cross, and he was full of spirit ...


    Sigmund I had originally invited Marin to help the platform, so Marin naturally needed to be with him. But Marin not only accompanied Siegmont I by himself, but also brought a man with him-a businessman named Loranzo.


    Marin knew very well that although the whisky business was his, he could not go shirtless and sell the wine himself, otherwise the price would be too low. Therefore, it is the best choice to bring Lorenzo, the general distributor of whiskey in Poland and Lithuania.


    As a result, when Siegmont I pulled Marin and the nobles of Poland and Lithuania, Marin smiled and talked to each other. By the way, introduce your own whisky dealer Loranzo.


    The drinks at the banquet were mainly whiskey at the strong request of Marin. Only those ladies will drink wine. And those nobles in Poland and Lithuania happened to entertain them with whiskies (rye Ertou) brought by Marin.


    Whenever drinking with the Polish and Lithuanian nobles at that table, Marin always praised the whiskey after drinking, and then introduced Lorenzo to those nobles. Then, Loranzo would bend down with a smile on his face, holding his business cards in Latin and giving them to the nobles on the table. The business card bears the address of the point of sale of Krakow and Vilnius whiskey. Whether it is a duke, an earl, or a baron and a knight, Loranzo will give a business card in his hands with a smile on his face ...


    This kind of sales model of the bad street in the future generations. After receiving the business card, the future generations may turn their heads and throw them into the trash. But in this era, business cards have not yet appeared, and everyone is very curious after getting the business cards, looking left and right. In addition, the whisky taste is really suitable for these nobles of Poland and Lithuania who are full of muscles. Therefore, a lot of people are very face-to-face-will definitely buy whiskey in the future. As long as these people show purchase intentions, Loranzo will immediately pat on the chest and say-if you come to buy whiskey, lord, as long as the number exceeds 100 bottles, a discount of 10% off the noble price ...


    Such marketing methods, coupled with Marin''s help on the platform, quickly attracted a large number of potential customers. And Loranzo, the whole face smiled into a chrysanthemum ... Marlin on the edge, although a look of a gentleman with a breezy face, in fact, he was very happy ...


    Sigmund I, on the side, was extremely depressed-Lao Tzu asked you to help the platform, but why did you come here to sell drinks ... No, I score a slice of soup ...


    So, after the banquet, Siegmont I pulled Marin aside, and it was a benefit ...


    As for why you said that the two have drank so much wine, why are they sober? It''s not a good thing that Marin has done yet-this fellow learned how to poison the wine by those people on TV and made a spinning pot. There are two containers in the rotating pot, one is 40 degrees whiskey spirits, the other is poisonous ... No, it is water ... Of course, it is water mixed with black sugar and other colors ...


    In order to increase the taste of Marin''s whisky ~ www.novelhall.com ~ specially added black granulated sugar. Therefore, the color of the wine is a bit gray. When "fighting wine" with the nobles of Poland and Lithuania, the color of the "wine" you poured out is naturally similar to that of others. Therefore, Marin made his men use honey (slightly yellowed) and brown sugar to make a relatively clear wine with a little yellowish gray, which looks very similar to real whiskey.


    When pouring the wine, the attendants naturally turned the pot when pouring the wine to Marin and Sigmund I. The honey and sugar water was poured, and the guests were the authentic whiskey with brown sugar. Moreover, Marin had prepared for this, and had made several rotating pots to allow his followers to change at any time. So, after the whole banquet, Marin and Ziegmont I were not drunk. Only at the beginning, the two people drank a few glasses of real wine, so that they could be full of alcohol, so that they would not be suspected. Therefore, the banquet is over, and the two still have the energy to discuss the division of interests ...


    In order to sell the wine, Marin took Sigmund I, not only respected the round table where the big nobles were, but also went to the palace courtyard to greet the little nobles and made the little nobles flattered.


    As a result, Marin''s men Loranzo has gained a lot of ordering intentions. But at the same time, Sigmund I, who had been by the side, also became jealous-the benefits here must be huge, I must take a bite ...

 Chapter 726： Benefit sharing, layout the future

    As soon as the wedding banquet ended, Sigmund I did not rush into the cave, but took Marin to an unmanned place in the backyard of the palace, and retreated.


    Then, Siegmont I instantly changed from a majestic king to a wealth fan ...


    I saw Siegmont I rubbed his hands, looked at Marin with a low smile, and asked with expectation:


    "Second Uncle, I think you can make a lot of money selling such whiskey as hard as you do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Marin asked with a watchful look at Sigmund I.


    "The so-called" seeing have a share ", not to mention, Poland and Lithuania are my territories. See ... Do you share me a little ... hehe ..."


    "This is not a robber who divides stolen goods. What is it that you have a share?" You are also a monarch of two great powers. Is it good to see money so openly? "Marin looked at Siegmont I with a disdainful face.


    "Hey, don''t say me. You are a grand duke, don''t you personally sell wine at my wedding reception?" Sigmund I was not annoyed, but replied with a salivated face.


    Malin was choked, but said angrily:


    "You are both monarchs of two great powers. Why do you want to hit my wine business? Do you want to put a face on it? Besides, this time I married Anne to you. I lost money. The 50-car chaperone, The total value is more than 200,000 gold coins! What a terrible thing! I love the dead man! And the fertilizer supply of your estate ... "


    "Don''t tell me, I really believe in your business vision of your second uncle. This time I can work for your elders to come forward and sell it personally. It must be a big business. Take care of your brother-in-law?"


    Business, why share with you? Give me a reason first ... "Marin asked squinting. The spirits business is big business, but he is not willing to cut love.


    Sigmund I knew that Marin valued this business, so the desire to blend in was even stronger. He is not a fool. After thinking for a while, he found his value:


    "I am the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, I can help you sell whiskey. I have this king to help promote, such as designating whiskey as a royal drink, is it not better than your sales?" By the way, Sigmund I also learned some business experience. For example, the idea of ??designating special drinks was learned during the last visit in East Friesland.


    Marin thought for a while, what is so special. In this era, fashion is that the big noble imitates the king, the little noble imitates the big noble, the rich imitates the little nobility, and the poor imitates the rich ... layer by layer, with a strict hierarchy ... There are monarchs of the two great powers, Sigmund I If you go out and help publicize it yourself, the sales will definitely be better ...


    So, Marin reluctantly nodded:


    "Okay, I will share your 10% profit ..."


    "No, too few, at least 40%!" Sigmund I said shamelessly.


    Marin jumped up immediately:


    "I test, I only know the method of making this kind of spirits, and the food is also made by myself. You can use your mouth to help publicize, how can you have 40% of your face? I will give you at most 20%, otherwise I will avoid talking!"


    "Don''t tell me, listen to me! I can help you not only in Poland and Lithuania, but also in other countries!"


    "You mean ..." Marin seemed to think of something.


    "Yes, the Bohemian and Hungarian kingdoms ruled by my eldest brother are also great markets for spirits! Bohemians may not be as fond of spirits as the Poles, but the Magyar of Hungary are standard prairie barbarians. , The most favorite is spirits. With my help, selling spirits in these two kingdoms can definitely increase sales! So, you have to give me 30% profit. After all, I have to manage my big brother Vladisra Sri Lankan. "


    Malin thought about it and nodded. Money is never made, and it is even more undesirable for a person to want to swallow the benefits alone. The Jagiellonian dynasty is currently influential. Although there is no real power in Poland and Lithuania, the influence of the family is very powerful. What''s more, in the Kingdom of Bohemia and Hungary, the Jagiellonian dynasty is also very influential. If there is a royal family in these four powerful countries to help sell wine, it will really increase a lot of sales.


    As for the problem of adequate drinking? This is not a problem. Today, the areas of the Jutland Peninsula, Bremen and West Friesland, which are very suitable for agriculture, are under control. Although new technologies and new fertilizers are not available because of spring cultivation, the future grain output will definitely explode. At that time, the raw materials for brewing rye Erguotou are not lacking.


    What''s more, the North American colony has begun to operate. In the future, there will be more sufficient food to make wine. Therefore, the supply of wine is not a problem. As long as the markets of these four big countries are opened, it can be foreseen that the financial resources will be rolled in. Taking 70% of your own profits, even if 30% is given to the Jagelon family, it''s no big deal.


    Moreover, for the distribution of money to the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary, Marin is also willing, which involves some plans of Marin ...


    In the near future, Marin can expect that Ottoman Turkey will march into the Balkans as historically, and the Kingdom of Hungary will bear the brunt.


    Because of Marin''s intervention, the Habsburg family lost the opportunity to unite the Spanish-American Empire, and its strength must be far less than the historical golden age of connecting the Spanish Empire and Shinra.


    Under such circumstances, even if the Habsburg family won the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, it may not be able to withstand the siege of the Ottoman Turkish hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Whether the Habsburg family can withstand the Ottoman Turkish offense, financial resources are the key factor. During the period of Charles V, the Habsburg dynasty relied on the gold and silver looted by Spain from the Americas for financial support, and then recruited a large number of mercenaries from Germany to withstand the Ottoman Turkish attack.


    Nowadays, the Habsburg family cannot unite Spain. Even Spain does not have America. As a result, even if the Habsburgs had acquired the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia as they had in history, they would not have sufficient financial resources to support so many troops to resist the Ottoman-Turkish attack.


    You should know that before the Habsburg family obtained the ruling power of the Spanish colonial empire, it was the famous poor family in Europe. Despite his reputation, he has no money. Therefore, the German princes could not be suppressed.


    Later, after Charles V combined with Spain, he was rich and slammed France. But the French also got out, formed an alliance with Ottoman Turkey, and attacked the gods from east to west, causing Charles V to have no energy to unify the German states. Finally, when the situation stabilized, the frightened German princes, after Charles V''s abdication, chose Charles V''s brother Ferdinand as the emperor, and broke up the united relationship between the Spanish Empire and Shinra. Otherwise, those princely states will never survive.


    But that was the original thing in history. The traversal of Marin made the Habsburg family lose the opportunity to obtain the Spanish Empire. In this way, even if Hungary and Bohemia are obtained in the future. The Habsburg family''s brutal force may not have the money to maintain an army that can withstand Ottoman Turkey.


    Therefore, Marin must pay for his changes to history. Supporting the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia has become a choice for Marin.


    How to support? Of course, financial support. Whether it is ruled by the Jagiellonian family or the Habsburg family, the fighting power of the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia is unquestionable. In particular, the Kingdom of Hungary can easily recruit tens of thousands of Magyar cavalry-as long as you can afford it ...


    Therefore, the key to supporting the Kingdom of Hungary as a resistance to Ottoman Turkey lies in whether it has the money to feed the group of Hungarian hussars. As long as there is money to feed the army, Hungary ��s combat effectiveness is definitely not bad.


    Eventually, Marin and Siegmont I reached an agreement that the profit of the whiskey would be divided into 30% to the Jagiellon family. But Sigmund I must guarantee that at least half of the profit from the sale of whiskey in the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia will be handed over to the royal family of Hungary and Bohemia ...


    This term Marin has other intentions. Among them, there is a lot of articles on the condition of "allocating at least half of the profit of whiskey sales in the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia to the royal family of Hungary and Bohemia". This is clearly a foreshadowing for the future Habsburg family to take over Hungary and Bohemia, so Marin emphasized that the profit should be divided into half, that is, one-half of the profit, to the royal family of Hungary and Bohemia www.novelhall.com ~ instead of referring specifically to the Jagiellon family.


    In this way, after the Habsburg family takes over Hungary and Bohemia in the future, Marin can continue to use the huge profits of whiskey to give blood to the Habsburg family who took over Hungary and Bohemia to enhance their resistance Ottoman Turkish capabilities.


    Will Lajos II, who was just born, die in the future? Marin did not consider it. Because Lajos II is the old son of Vladislas II, and he is very beloved. This also led to Lajosh II will be spoiled, it will be difficult to escape the Ottoman Turkish soldiers in the future. Only by joining forces with Austria and Poland can we withstand the powerful offensive of Ottoman Turkey. The chance of Layos II dying is high, and according to the agreement reached by Vladislas II and Maximilian I-as long as he heirs, the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia will be controlled by The descendants of Milian I inherited the throne. Therefore, the chance of the Habsburg family uniting Hungary and Bohemia is quite large.


    As long as the Habsburg family took over the Kingdom of Hungary, they had to face the hundreds of thousands of troops of Ottoman Turkey. Without the input of gold and silver from the Spanish American Empire, the Habsburgs will be trapped in hegemony in the Balkans and have no time to look north.


    Therefore, Marin very much hopes that the Habsburgs will fall into the war quagmire of the Balkans. In this way, he can enjoy expanding his territory in the "Little Germany" region of northern Germany.


    Even the Habsburgs will have to ask for help because of the strong pressure from the Ottoman Turkish, French and Swiss uprisings. In this way, Marin can claim benefits from the Habsburg family. As a royal family, there are many things that can be given to Marin. Although all are nominal things, these are exactly what Marin needs ...

 Chapter 727： Help Poland to form wing cavalry (Part 1)

    Marin wants money, money, people and people, and the army has a strong fighting power. Naturally, there is no shortage of practical things. However, as a humble new nobleman, Marin lacked the righteousness.


    Although the Habsburg family died because of Maximilian I''s youth, he showed his willingness to actually unify Germany, and was rejected by most German princes. However, after all, he is the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, and has a great reputation.


    Marin wanted to expand and was easily beaten by German princes. Therefore, he needs to be famous. And this name can be given by the Habsburg family. The Habsburg family is famous and lacks sufficient strength. After several years of development, Marin must have strong strength. One has strength and one has reputation. It is hard to cope without cooperation.


    Therefore, Marin started layout early, in order to be able to occupy the moral commanding heights, wield the stick of sanctions, and annex the coveted princes. Divided profits to the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, now to the Jagiellon family, and may be the Habsburg family in the future.


    Moreover, Marin also plans to intervene in the marriage of Charlie the younger, not let him marry the Portuguese princess, but let him marry the bohemian princess Anne. In this way, once Layosh II was killed by Ottoman Turkey, the Habsburg family could rightfully annex the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia. Then, the Habsburg family will become the MT of all Europe, just in front of the monster Ottoman Turkey.


    Historically, the marriage with Anne of Bohemia was Charlie''s younger brother Ferdinand. However, this led to the division of the Habsburg family. A united family, obviously very powerful, was simply broken up. Charles V married the princess of Portugal and did nothing good. It was his younger brother Ferdinand, who was married to Anne of Bohemia, sitting in two powerful kingdoms of the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, and was elected as the new emperor of Shinra.


    Marin had originally mixed up the good things of combining Charles V with Spain and Shinra. For this reason, he planned to compensate Little Charlie and help him obtain the two kingdoms of Hungary and Bohemia. Even, after Turkey tried to split the Kingdom of Hungary (Historically, after the death of Layos II, Turkey supported the Hungarian nobles who were close to Turkey, controlled most of the territory of the Hungarian Kingdom, and finally fell into the hands of the Habsburg family. Yes, only a small part of Hungary), Marin planned to send troops to help, so that the Habsburg family can get the complete Kingdom of Hungary ...


    ...


    Just as Marin was thinking about his future plans, Sigmund I touched him ...


    "Why?" Marin asked interruptedly.


    "This ... is like this. I saw the army you brought before, so many knights, why only bring tens of thousands of people? You have so many knights, each knight does not need three or five entourages Is it? But the knights follow, there are tens of thousands, why do you bring about 10,000 people?


    Sigmund I also knows military affairs, but he also knows that as Europe''s hottest military master, Marin certainly has his reason to do so. It happened that the two parties were married, and Sigmund I simply asked Marin for the reason, so he could learn.


    In fact, Marin came here to teach Siegmont I to form a Polish wing cavalry, so naturally he would not hide it. Moreover, Marin also has his own small nine nine-once the Polish wing cavalry has formed scale and tradition, with the relationship between the two, he can borrow wing cavalry from Poland. Or, simply hire Polish wandering knights to join their own cavalry army.


    At this point, the French Emperor Napoleon had tried it, and the effect was very good. The Polish Lancers hired by the French Empire have a very good combat effectiveness and are very suitable for attacking infantry squares and artillery positions against each other.


    Therefore, Marin also wanted to recruit several Polish cavalry regiments to serve himself so as to make up for the lack of power in his army.


    Polish wing cavalry wants to have impact and impact, and it needs speed. It belongs to the human tank unit of this era. They are very good at attacking the enemy''s melee cavalry, and they will not fall in the face of knights. Even, because the rifle is more slender, he will hit the opponent first before the plate knight when hedging.


    However, for the current period, the Polish wing cavalry has not yet been formed. The knights of the Polish knight family also use the full-body plate armor knights popular in Europe, as well as the hollow oak cavalry. The characteristics of this kind of knight are short legs. The horses are too heavy to load, so they will be weak after a while. Moreover, the master knight in full body armor needs four or five servants to serve it, and the logistics cost is too high ...


    To get batches of Polish wing cavalry, first you have to let the Polish knights adapt themselves to the wing cavalry tactics. Otherwise, recruiting them and changing their combat habits will take several years, which is not cost-effective. Just like Marin ��s Thousand Lancers, it took Marin two or three years to transform these German knights from old-fashioned plate knights into more modern cavalry.


    Marin''s intention was to use this opportunity to help Siegmont I form a team of cavalry. To this end, Marin is willing to provide a group of officers to help him train the cavalry. Even willing to provide a batch of spring lances for them to use. With the spring cavalry, the cavalry charge will be unscrupulous and the power will be doubled. Unlike the original Polish wing cavalry, because of the fear of excessive rebound of the lance, they had to reduce the speed charge. But in this way, the impact force is greatly reduced. With the use of spring cavalry, the quick charge does not worry about breaking the arm, so the cavalry can let go of the charge. The faster the cavalry''s charge speed, the harder it is to attack the enemy and the better the effect.


    Moreover, the spearmen are very popular in this era. If you use a saber of light cavalry to charge an infantry phalanx with a spear, you will definitely be skewered by the opponent. Only lancers who also use lances have the ability to face the spearman.


    In addition, in the face of the oriental scimitar cavalry, the cavalry took advantage. Because there is no horse armor and no plate armor pants, the cavalry''s mobility is not weaker than the hussar. The cavalry had a longer cavalry, and it took advantage of the battle with the oriental scimitar cavalry. Even if the Eastern Cavalry shoots arrows, as long as it does not shoot at the horse, but at the body of the Lancer, there is naturally a chest plate armor to resist damage.


    Therefore, if you have a cavalry, Marin will not need a melee saber ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This melee cavalry is only suitable for impacting the musketeer front. In the face of the spear formation, you must counsel ...


    As long as there were a large number of cavalrymen in service, Marin decided to turn all the hussars into reconnaissance cavalry. As for the task of cavalry, it is all handed over to cavalry and black knights. The Lancers are responsible for rushing into battle, while the Black Knights are responsible for killing the opponent ��s plate armor with a musket ... Although the Cavalry can also fight against the plate armor, it will cause great casualties after all, because the plate armor is martial Both are very strong. Unlike the black shirt knight, you can use the musket to finish the plate armor ...


    But first, Marin wanted to teach Siegmont I to train a team of cavalry. So Marin smiled at Sigmund I:


    "You go back first and go to the campus outside the city tomorrow morning. I will open your eyes and see what a new cavalry is!"


    In fact, Malin wanted to take Sigmund I to visit now. But considering that the other party just got married today, and what to do with her sister Anne, it''s not forced.


    However, when he thought that his baby sister''s good cabbage was about to be arched by the "pig" in front of him, Malin suddenly lost his breath. So, Marin glanced at Sigmund I, snorted, and walked away alone ...

 Chapter 728： Help Poland to form wing cavalry (middle)

    Early the next morning, Marin got up early, waiting for the military camp outside Krakow, waiting for the arrival of Sigmund I.


    However, it wasn''t until 9 o''clock in the morning that Sigmund I brought a group of great Polish nobles ...


    In fact, Sigmund I got up early. However, he had to wait for the big nobles of Poland and Lithuania to get up. The reason why the big nobles were brought together was because Siegmont I knew that Marin must perform cavalry tactics today. Exactly, Marin came to help himself on the platform. So, Sigmund I simply called dozens of Polish and Lithuanian nobility together to go to the scene to feel the strength of Marin''s cavalry, so as to deter these powerful local nobles.


    When Sigmund I brought a group of Polish and Lithuanian nobles into the auditorium, Marin nodded to Sherman, the leader of the cavalry, and Sherman quickly pulled out his command knife and began to command the cavalry.


    The cavalry in this show is naturally only the 1,000 regular cavalry. While the two thousand black shirt knights indiscriminately, Marin did not let them perform. After all, the two thousand black shirt knights are better at flying kites than charging.


    According to the tradition of the East Frisian cavalry, Sherman divided the 1,000 cavalry into two large batches, each dispatching 450 people. Moreover, each batch is divided into three rows with 150 people in each row. There is a distance between the three rows. When charging, like three Polands, with the horses running, the ups and downs ... As for the remaining 100 cavalry, they mainly cover the flanks to prevent the enemy from attacking the formation from the flanks. After all, the flanks of the Lancer formation are indeed a weak point, with 100 cavalry guards, it is safe.


    However, unlike the Berber tribes who last attacked Ayoun, this time Marin did not let the cavalrymen discharge the densest wall formation, but instead separated each cavalrymen by 5 meters. In this way, the sum of the width of the hips of each cavalry horse is 414 meters and the width of the legs is less than 5 meters, and the width occupied by each cavalry is about 3 meters.


    Although this formation is twice as sparse as the wall-based charge formation, it is more conducive to the cavalry of these knight families to play their martial arts. After all, the martial arts show immediately needs space. If, like the original formation, the knights were standing side by side with their legs next to their legs, they would not be able to exert their skills except for thrusting forward.


    If the distance between the knights is 5 meters, this distance is enough for them to perform a certain amount of martial arts. Moreover, the distance of 5 meters makes the enemy very uncomfortable. Because, according to the principle, this distance is just enough for the enemy horse to pass through the middle. However, that is impossible. Because, the cavalry of the local knight will not agree.


    Although the distance between the two horses is barely enough for a horse to pass through the middle, that is only theoretical. As long as the horse twists accidentally, it will hit the horse on the side. In addition, in such a small space, as long as the cavalry rides a gun, they can seal the space.


    In order to completely seal this small space, Marin ordered all the cavalry cavalry to deviate a little to the right. As a result, the 5 meter space on the right was blocked, and the enemy did not want to pass through it.


    Another point is that Marin was reluctant to teach the wall charge to the Poles. That''s Marin''s hole card, how can it be easily taught to the Poles?


    The Polish cavalry is already powerful. If you learn the wall charge again, will the Turkish cavalry live? After the Austrians learned to wall charge in the 18th century, they relied on this trick to abuse the Turkish cavalry into dogs. If the Polish cavalry, the Poles, had learned, would n��t Turkey have GG early? This is not in the interest of Marin. Because, Marin ��s diplomatic goal is to balance Europe, not to let Poland slam Turkey. Therefore, the wall charge cannot be taught to the Poles.


    The formation of 5 meters apart, there is no problem in teaching the Poles. After all, this requires the knight to martial arts. If you do n��t know how to martial arts, if you stay in such a big gap, you ��re looking for abuse. The reason why the wall-mounted charge is close together is to prevent civilian cavalry who are not good at riding horses from falling off. The essence lies in the fact that civilian soldiers who can riot and can ride horses can join the wall charge. Unlike this sparse formation, only suitable for those martial arts knights ...


    The biggest characteristic of the Marin army is that it is uniform and very pleasing to the eye. When 150 cavalrymen discharged a 450-meter-wide formation and charged forward in a "triple wave" formation, the scene was shocking. The second batch of 450 cavalry soldiers launched a uniform "triple wave" charge shortly after the first batch of charges, which surprised the aristocrats of Poland and Lithuania, and their mouths could not be closed.


    However, soon Polish nobles discovered the problem:


    "Why don''t they use oak lances? How do they use spears? Are you afraid of taking off?"


    The knight''s charge kinetic energy is great, and the reaction force is also great. Therefore, the knights often use the fragile hollow oak lance as a weapon of charge. When it hits the opponent''s plate armor, the hollow lance breaks off, just canceling out the powerful reaction force. Otherwise, the knight''s arm will be destroyed by a strong reaction force.


    However, when viewed from a distance, the great aristocrats of Poland and Lithuania clearly saw that the cavalrymen under Marin did not change their cavalry. Moreover, there are few knights and servants, with only one person on average, driving a light mule ...


    Marin did not speak, clapped his hands, and soon someone took a spring lance and came to make those Polish nobles feel. When the Polish nobles held the sleeve and felt the effect of the gun tip touching a hard object, which caused the spring to tighten, they were surprised.


    Marin is not worried that these people will imitate springs, because now, only his family has spring steel in the world. You can use pig iron or wrought iron as the spring, but the effect is too bad, and it will be discarded after a few times.


    Therefore, even if the opponent uses a spring lance, the spring must be imported to East Friesland. Otherwise, the spring rifle will have no buffer effect. Of course, the spring riding gun also has its weaknesses, that is-when the low-speed charge, the gun''s tip stabs the enemy''s body lacking strength, and can''t kill people.


    To this end, after adopting the sparse charge formation, Marin came up with a countermeasure-he let the cavalry during the charge, if the speed could not rise, he struck his right hand backwards, holding the wooden pole behind the sleeve section. In this way, you don''t have to worry about killing people at low speed due to the spring unloading force.


    However, when the enemy was finally stabbed, the lancer''s left hand released the reins and held the sleeve part. After the cone-shaped spear hit the enemy fiercely, the right hand let go, and the left hand continued to hold the sleeve, contracting the spring to release the force. In this way, the problem of insufficient impact force of the spring lance under low-speed charge is solved. But this requires a certain amount of martial arts, and the average person may not be able to do well. But for the wandering knights from the knight family, it is not difficult. It may not be possible to do it for an ordinary person. To grasp the timing, it requires a certain martial arts foundation ...


    Knowing the powerful functions of spring cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without the advantages of replacement, the great aristocrats in Poland and Lithuania are naturally full of admiration. Strong fighting power. With such a powerful ally, His Majesty the King, these big nobles are naturally more honest.


    In addition, Marin also allowed the cavalrymen to use bird feather wings on the back of the body before the charge. They were made of white goose feathers and looked like angel wings. During the assault, the wings made a strong wind and made a noise, which was extremely cool and very deterrent ...


    Seeing this, Sigmund I excitedly asked Marin to provide some instructors to help him train such a group of cavalry. Sigmund I was not stupid. Not only did he see the strength of the cavalry, but he also saw that the cavalry had a far superior advantage over the plate armor in terms of supply and consumption. This is the key to the formation of large cavalry. After all, the monarchs and princes were poor in this era. It can save a lot of grain and grass supplies, and can definitely pull out a large number of soldiers, greatly enhancing the combat effectiveness of the army ...


    Marin originally intended to help Siegmont I to form wing cavalry, and he naturally agreed. Moreover, because of the cooperation with Marin in the salt trade and spirits trade, Sigmund I was not bad, and it was not difficult to form a wing cavalry team of thousands of people ...

 Chapter 729： Help Poland to form wing cavalry (Part 2)

    However, not all Polish nobles have given face. When Marin and Ziegmont I discussed the formation of the Polish wing cavalry, a Duke of Poland called Vanevsky expressed doubts:


    "Duke Marin, your cavalry performance is certainly wonderful. However, this does not prove that the combat effectiveness of these cavalry is really strong. Therefore, I think that a knightly battle should be conducted in order to really see its combat ability!


    Vanevsky''s proposal has won the approval of most Polish nobility. After all, no matter how good the performance is, it does not mean that the combat effectiveness is really strong. Moreover, these big nobles like to watch contests ...


    Marlin was a little depressed. He had always disliked the knightly combat. Because this is too dangerous. Infantry contests are better, and knight contests are prone to death and injury. For example, the famous French King Henry II accidentally died in a knightly contest.


    Therefore, Marin never liked to participate in knight competitions, nor let his men perform knight competitions. In knights'' competition, knights are not only easy to be killed by opponents, but also have great danger after being dismounted. For example, if the head touches the ground, there is a danger of breaking the neck.


    However, at this moment Marin is also a bit difficult to ride a tiger. Moreover, the 1,000 cavalry recruited by his men all came from the cavalier family and valued honor more. When Marin hesitated, they asked for battle. So, Marin finally agreed that the knights competed. However, the scale was compressed by Marin to 100 people.


    In addition, Marin does not advocate high-speed riding competition, but requires low-speed charge competition. In this way, the probability of casualties is smaller. In addition, on the competition ground, Marin let people put very thick hay on the ground. In this way, even if the comrades were accidentally knocked down, with thick hay bedding, the chance of injury is less.


    After half a day of preparation, 100 Polish knights finally arrived at the school ground in the afternoon, responsible for the competition with 100 cavalry.


    The Polish knight used a natural oak rifle with a length of 2.8 meters to 3 meters. The Marlin cavalrymen used spring cavalry. The length of the spring lance is four or five meters long, much longer than the hollow oak lance.


    Because it is a vulgar charge battle, the cushioning function of the spring is naturally not used. Therefore, when launching the charge, the cavalrymen held their wooden poles with their right hands backwards. The left hand, holding the sleeve with the spring in front. As for the horse control, there is no problem at the moment of the battle. Moreover, because there is no horse armor, the cavalry can easily grip the horse''s belly through the riding boots and control the direction of the war horse. Unlike when wearing horse armor, the horses do not feel the strength of the rider''s riding boots or feel unclear, which is not so easy to use.


    Originally, Marin was full of confidence, but the final result surprised him ...


    Of course, it was n��t that the Lancers were defeated, but that the results were somewhat beyond Marin ��s expectations ...


    It stands to reason that the cavalry''s spring cavalry is much longer than the hollow oak cavalry, and it can be the first to encounter an opponent. Moreover, the plate armor is wearing full body plate armor, it is not easy to move on horseback, it will definitely be hit. In this way, it should be that those plate armoured knights were knocked down ...


    That''s right, the cavalrymen first hit those knights. But the final result was-most of the Polish knights were dismounted, and a small number of the knights, because they were too stable on the horseback, were not dismounted, and the cavalry who hit them was powerfully reacted. Get off the horse ...


    The final result was-100 Polish knights, 69 were shot down. And the other 31 Polish knights, although all were first hit by the cavalry, but the cavalry fell off ...


    "It shouldn''t be ..." Marin was puzzled. You know, these 1,000 cavalrymen are all from the German knight family, and they are all masters of martial arts since childhood. They are no worse than these Polish knights, but why are they shocked to dismount?


    While arranging the Mongolian doctors to treat the cavalry who had fallen off the horse to treat the fall, Marin found a cavalry who had fallen but was not injured to understand the situation. Faced with Marin''s inquiry, the lancer thought for a while and said:


    "Dagong, I think this is because-the other side is holding the gun in the right hand, and the left hand is still firmly holding the reins. But we are holding the rifle in both hands, and the other side is not stable. After colliding with each other, I only have my feet on the stirrup, and The other party has one more hand to grab the reins, which is more stable than me. So, in the end I lost my horse, and the other party barely did not lose my horse ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Marin suddenly realized. Indeed, during this collision, one side was holding the reins with one hand, while the other side was holding the weapon in both hands. Fortunately, this is a low-speed confrontation. If it is a high-speed confrontation, the plate armoured knight has greater kinetic energy than the cavalry. Even if the cavalry pokes first to the opponent, the opponent has plate armor protection. As long as it is stable, it is easy to dismount the cavalry.


    "So, should I let the cavalrymen hold the gun in one hand? However, if the speed is not fast, the contraction of the spring reduces the impact of the spring cavalry ..." Marin was in trouble ...


    Of course, when Marin was distressed, Sigmund I and the great nobles of Poland and Lithuania were shocked there-Nima, really one inch long and one inch strong. Although the opponent was knocked down by 31 horses, 69 of the Polish knights were knocked down ... The most important thing is that the knight wearing a full-body plate armor is very inflexible on the horseback and can only watch the cavalry ride the spring The gun shot them first. Fortunately, there is a plate armor. If the light cavalry does not wear plate armor, it will definitely be stabbed to death ...


    This result also strengthened Siegmont I''s determination to form an army of cavalry. As for the goose feather wings, it is natural to be preserved. After all, that one is very windy, a bit like angel wings, and it also has a sound effect when rushing, it is very ...


    But Marin ignored him for the time being, but thought for a night ...


    When the morning came the next morning, Marlin''s bloodshot eyes finally came up with a solution ...


    The method is very simple, is to insert a small cork wedge between the iron sleeve of the spring lance and the barrel. This wooden wedge is inverted triangle, which is very convenient to insert and pull out.


    After inserting this wooden wedge, the contraction of the spring lance was blocked by the wooden wedge. If the iron sleeve wants to compress the spring, it must first break this cork wedge. Only then can the buffer be compressed.


    This principle is somewhat similar to the principle behind the rope tied to the naval gun. The naval gun fired backwards and broke the rope. And the rope broke, absorbing a lot of recoil of the naval gun ...


    In the same way, after the head of the spring lance hits the enemy, the reaction force is transmitted. Between the gun barrel and the iron sleeve, there is a wooden wedge blocking it, and the spring cannot be compressed.


    However, when the reaction force reached a certain level, the wooden wedge that had originally stuck to the iron sleeve would be broken. Then, absorb a lot of reaction force. Then, the spring began to do work.


    Marin chose to insert a softwood wedge because he was afraid to insert a hardwood wedge, which would prevent the wood wedge from being broken. If the wooden wedge cannot be broken, the cavalryman holding the iron sleeve must be subjected to the huge reaction force from the tip of the spring cavalry gun. Then, the function of the spring is useless, and there is no difference between the spring lance and the ordinary spear.


    However, using a cork wedge to block the iron sleeve connected to the spring is more likely to be broken by the iron sleeve. The moment the cork wedge is broken, it absorbs a lot of reaction force. At the same time, the spring also began to shrink and absorb the reaction force ... In this way, the breakage of the cork wedge and the contraction of the spring will greatly improve the ability of the spring lance to absorb the reaction ...


    More importantly, the cork wedges early prevented the spring from contracting. Then, after the gun tip hits the target, it will not shrink as soon as it comes up. Before the cork wedge broke, the gunpoint stabbed the enemy forward. Even if the charge speed is slow, there will be no shortcomings of insufficient lethality. At least, before the cork wedge breaks, the tip of the spring lance does not pierce through the opponent''s pledge.


    In this way, the Lancers do not need to hold the wooden barrel with their right hand when they charge at low speed, and they also hold the iron sleeve with their left hand. The left hand can be freed to continue to grasp the reins to maintain its own stability. Even if he rushed with the plate armoured knight, he was not afraid to be dismounted easily.


    Moreover, before the cork wedge breaks, the gun tip will give the enemy enough initial damage, without worrying that the spring will start to shrink immediately after the gun tip touches the opponent, resulting in a decrease in the power of the gun tip.


    The breakage of the cork wedge can help the spring to share a lot of reaction force (somewhat similar to the fracture effect of the hollow oak lance), giving the cavalryman more protection. As for why use the inverted triangle cork wedges? The wedge made of cork is easy to break, and the inverted triangle shape makes it easier to install and pull out the broken part.


    During combat, the cavalry can carry a bag of inverted cork wedges. After a round of charge, the cavalry can easily pull off the iron sleeve, pour out the broken part of the inverted triangle cork wedge (after all, the inverted triangle), and then quickly replace with a new inverted triangle cork wedge, you can continue Fight with a spring lance and launch a new round of charge. As long as you are skilled, replacing an inverted triangle cork wedge is still quick ...


    The only trouble is how big this inverted triangular cork wedge is. Because the larger and thicker the cork wedges, the greater the recoil required for fracture. Although it can bring stronger initial damage, if the force required to break is too large, it is easy to hurt the cavalry. Therefore, this requires repeated experiments and arguments after going back, so that an accurate value is finally obtained. Then, in strict accordance with the specifications, we produced cork wedges and equipped the cavalry. Each round of the Lancer Charge will consume a cork wedge. However, it seems that cork needs to be imported from Portugal ...


    Marin, who has come up with a solution, is very happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And Sigmund I also admired Marin''s solution. Then, Siegmont proposed-let Marin help him train a 5,000-person wing cavalry, uniformly equipped with spring lances ...


    Marin naturally promised. After all, in addition to the need for the support of the Polish wing cavalry in the future, Marin monopolized the spring steel technology. The Polish wing cavalry did not have the ability to produce springs for guns. In this way, his influence on the Polish wing cavalry is greater ...


    So Marin left 50 instructors to help Siegmont I train the cavalry. And Siegmont I, directly recruiting the wing cavalry warriors from among the nobles, big and small, who attended the wedding ...


    There are many non-eldest sons in these noble families who cannot inherit the title. Instead of letting them become wandering knights, it is better to join the king ��s wing cavalry, but they can also get some merit. Especially those non-eldest sons of the cavalier family, mixing with the king is almost the best choice. Therefore, the recruitment of 5,000 cavalry was very smooth. In this way, the first Polish wing cavalry team, with the financial support of the Jagiellon family and the technical support of Marin, began to form smoothly. However, unlike the original Polish wing cavalry, their weapons have changed-from ordinary spears to "high-tech" spring lances ...


    a

 Chapter 730： Return home

    In addition to leaving 50 lancers instructors, Marin also left a quartermaster to assist in the formation of Polish wing cavalry (lancers).


    The new type of wing cavalry, in addition to its good combat effectiveness, the most distinctive feature is the improvement of its logistics. Because there is no need to help the knight master to mount the horse, nor to help the knight master to keep and transport multiple lances and horse armor, each wing cavalry only needs to be equipped with one servant. Even when the personnel are nervous, a servant driving a mule car can serve two wing cavalry. Anyway, the main task of these servants is to carry the necessary materials for war horses. In addition, they will bring some spare lances to prevent the wing cavalry''s spring lance from being broken or cut by the enemy.


    In this way, in addition to the 5,000 wing cavalry and their equipped horses (a warhorse and a group of pack horses on the way), it is only necessary to equip each person with a servant driving a mule. Before starting the charge, the wing cavalry can also hand over the changed pack horse to the wing cavalry.


    In addition, the servants of these wing cavalry also need to be trained. In Marin''s army, the servants serving the cavalrymen often bring an ordinary crossbow. If someone encounters a supply team composed of servants, these servants will also use a crossbow to counter those attackers.


    Even when they are parked, all mules will also form a large circle as needed. All mules face the circle, while the rear of the mule car faces outward. Such a large circular array can resist the charge of the enemy cavalry. The servants of the wing cavalry, as long as they hide behind the car and shoot crossbow arrows out of the array. Or, you can use the spare spring lance as a spear, and if you poke outward ...


    This method was Marin''s tactics for self-defense when the Qing hunted the Huns. When Wei Qing attacked the Huns in the north, he encountered the main cavalry led by the Huns. In order to resist the Huns cavalry, Wei Qing encircled the chariot (Wu Gang) into a ring camp, and sent 5,000 elite cavalry horses to resist the Huns cavalry, and finally defeated the Huns cavalry.


    Of course, Marin''s tactics are not to eliminate the enemy, but to let the supply team protect themselves. After all, the logistic forces have little combat power and can only form themselves to protect themselves. Fortunately, the mule car supply units acted with the wing cavalry. As long as they insisted for a while, they would wait for the support of the wing cavalry, instead of fighting the enemy deadly.


    With Marin''s explanation, Sigmund I saw his eyes bright-he could already imagine the scene where the powerful Polish wing cavalry would abuse his opponent in the future ... Even the logistic forces were so dangling, who could defeat the Polish wing cavalry?


    Marin smiled after listening to Sigmund I''s thoughts and said nothing. He did not tell Siegmont I the weakness of this tactic-fear of artillery ...


    This mule car array can also resist the cold weapon troops. In the face of artillery bombardment, it will definitely be finished. After all, mules are also made of wood ...


    However, the main enemies of the Polish wing cavalry are Mao Zi and Ottoman Turkey. Moreover, Poland itself also cooperates with infantry and artillery. It is not a separate battle, and this weakness is nothing. Moreover, when you encounter artillery, can''t you stop it and run away? Mule carts are also cars. Although they can''t beat horse-drawn carriages, they can still be done by avoiding the frontal bombardment of artillery ... After all, the construction of artillery positions takes a long time. This time is neutral, enough mules to run ...


    ...


    After arranging the matter to help Siegmont I train the wing cavalry, Marin returned with his army. Now, Marin needs to rush to do one thing-let his people develop the technology of inserting a wooden wedge into the rifle. This is not an easy task. It is enough to study how thick an inverted triangular wooden wedge is used. How to dig a hole in a rifle wood is also a knowledge.


    The rifle is a whole. If a hole is dug in the barrel, it is easy for the rifle to break. Therefore, it is very learned how to dig the hole used to place the inverted triangular wooden wedge. If one is not good, it is easy for the cavalry to charge and break the barrel.


    In the end, Marin came up with a way to get a double iron sleeve to the gun. Inner and outer double layers, a hole is made in the inner iron sleeve for inserting a wooden wedge. If the iron sleeve is fixed and protected, the gun barrel will not be easily broken. The outer iron sleeve is connected to the spring and is responsible for breaking the inverted triangular wooden wedge and releasing a certain recoil ...


    When Marin left Krak��w with the army, his parents and his elders, Anne, who had just become Queen of Poland, was very reluctant. She took the hands of her parents and brothers, refused to let go of life and death, and cried wildly. Because, Anne knew that this kind of difference, it would be difficult to meet again in the future.


    This era is not a later generation, just buy a plane ticket or train ticket and you can easily go back to your family. In this day and age, Krakow from Aurich was so far away from Poland, and the road was not smooth. The queen wanted to go back to her family, at least to bring a guard of more than a thousand people to travel. Otherwise, it is very unsafe.


    Therefore, in the future, Anne wants to go home to see, it is difficult, and you may not have a chance every year. Annie knew this very well, so she was very reluctant to leave her family.


    However, this is reality. Married daughters always face this problem, especially those who marry abroad. Marrying too far, and later wanting to return to her family to visit relatives has become a luxury. The only way to get in touch with your family is probably to write a letter ...


    Although extremely reluctant, the old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary overcome the affection and reluctance and left Anne. After all, their home is not in Poland, but in northwestern Germany ...


    "I regret to marry Anne to Poland now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How about becoming a queen? We will never see our baby daughter again!" On the way back to the country, the old Hoffman suddenly felt emotion.


    "Yeah, my poor Anne, I will have a hard time living in a distant, unfamiliar country in Poland ... oooo ..." Mrs. Mary cried sadly.


    Marin pouted, thinking to himself-Didn''t you just squint up when you heard that Sigmund I might become a king? In order to make Anne a queen, give Anne, a good cabbage in her early 20s, to Sigmund I, the 39-year-old "pig" to arch ...


    However, he dare not say it at this time. Fortunately, Mrs. Mary, if Old Huffman heard Marin say this, he would definitely be angry and angry. If he beats himself, Marin is inconvenient to beat back ...


    There were tens of thousands of troops guarding it. Naturally, it was smooth sailing along the way, and there was no dumb idiot who came to die. So, along the way, Marin is boring.


    After returning to Aurich, Marin quickly found a team of craftsmen responsible for the manufacture of spring lances, ordered them to improve the spring lances according to their own ideas, and was responsible for verifying and confirming the thickness and size of the inverted triangle cork wedge ...

 ~： 731th is another good harvest in autumn, thinking of ways to consume food

    Soon after Marin returned to Aurich, the heads of the provinces sent a report on the bumper grain harvest. As Marin imagined, the originally controlled provinces of East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster, because of advanced agricultural technology and complete three fertilizers, naturally obtained a large Bumper harvest.


    The total grain harvest in these four regions is as high as 2 billion pounds of rye. Among them, as many as 1.3 billion pounds of grains are produced by Marlin''s estate. Even if food consumption is eliminated, Marin will have to gain more than 1 billion pounds of food this year.


    If next year, the newly acquired estates in Bremen, Jutland, and West Friesland also begin to be produced according to new agricultural technologies, the total grain output will be even more scary.


    With so much food, Marin dared not open it up to sell, and it had to be said that it was a sorrow. But there is no way. After all, if too much food is sold, it is easy to be discovered the secret of high yield of food.


    However, fortunately, Marin discovered a good way to use surplus grain to brew rye Erguotou, and found a good place for a large amount of surplus grain. Selling wine is not as eye-catching as selling food, and Marin has made several chambers of commerce pretend to buy food everywhere, no one doubts. Even, Marin asked his men to tell others in Germany that a lot of food was produced abroad. Outside Germany, it is another way of saying it. By this method of disguise, everyone does not know that the food used for Malin''s winemaking is actually self-produced ...


    However, there is also a big problem. That is-even if selling spirits, the market is limited. Because there are not many people who love alcohol. Moreover, most of it is concentrated in cold Eastern Europe. In Western Europe, there are only a few people who love alcohol.


    The problem is that although people in the cold regions of Eastern Europe love alcohol, they are poor there. Spirits are expensive because they consume a lot of food. This has led to not many Eastern Europeans who can afford spirits, as long as they are local nobles and wealthy merchants. As for ordinary people, even if they love spirits, they can''t afford it.


    So, Marin has now begun to consider whether to limit the output of grain ... Otherwise, if there is too much grain, it can only be piled up there and moldy, even if it is brewed, it ca n��t be sold ...


    Fortunately, Marin suddenly remembered England, which had just passed the war. Now, Northumberland is already Marin''s control zone. There are now tens of thousands of refugees waiting for rice.


    So Marin ordered that tens of millions of pounds of rye be transported from the grain depot to rescue the refugees. Anyway, they eat and drink, Marin packs ...


    You know, the total population of Northumberland County, including the 60,000 refugees snatched from Henry Percy, is only 70,000 or 80,000. Even if he is a population of 80,000, each person eats one pound of rye per day and consumes only 80,000 pounds per day. Ten million pounds of rye is enough for them to eat 125 days.


    However, Marin suddenly remembered-it seems that the level of agricultural development in Northumberland is very low. Now if you want to develop Northumberland, you need to spend a lot of manpower and material resources, fell a lot of trees, dig many irrigation ditches ... and these activities will make people consume a lot of energy and increase the consumption of food. Even, let people double the meal ...


    However, this is not a problem. For the other nobles, doubling the amount of food would definitely kill them. Because food is so expensive. But who is Marin? Lord who has too much food to eat! Therefore, Marin still ordered-to organize those refugees to reclaim large areas of land and dig trenches in Northumberland. Moreover, for those English laborers who participated in digging ditches and ditches, Marin ��s promise was that black bread was enough. Even if they perform well, they will reward more bread and allow those people to take them home to eat with their families ... so, they have found a good place for the food ...


    ...


    After counting the grain output of the four old provinces, it is the turn of the three newly taken over provinces-West Friesland, Bremen and Jutland ... As for South M��nster (including Osnab Luc ��s southern half), there is still under the control of Bishop Conrad. Before the death of Bishop Conrad, Marin temporarily cannot control ...


    As for the three provinces that can be managed, although the area is large, the total output of the two cities is only less than 100 million pounds ... Marin simply thought he had heard it wrong. Because this number is not even one-twentieth of the other four provinces. However, these three new provinces are larger than the four old provinces. Especially in Jutland province, it is nearly as large as 20,000 square kilometers ... But, how low is the grain output?


    But the reports of the three provinces puzzled Marin-it turned out that it was all caused by war. The Jutland Peninsula and West Friesland were greatly affected by the war. The fields in these two areas are deserted and there is not enough labor to reclaim them. Only Bremen Province, because it was replaced, the impact on agriculture is not big.


    In the end, the food produced in these three new provinces was barely enough for the locals to consume. Even, because most of the food is concentrated in the hands of those nobles and Junker landlords, many serfs have to be hungry ...


    But this is not a problem. Marin decided to take out some old grains from the warehouse, mix some straw bran, and make economical Koller bread to help the starving serfs in these three new provinces. In this way, it also counts as a wave of popular support, which is conducive to the stability of rule.


    In addition, Marin also intends to ship a batch of food to his territory on the island of Ireland-County Wicklow. Although the island of Ireland is backward, the population is quite large.


    Although after the war, the eastern part of the island of Ireland was sparsely populated. However, the island of Ireland is currently a famous backcountry in Europe. As long as bread is enough, a large number of refugees can definitely be attracted.


    You know, the island of Ireland is different from the rest of Europe. Because the indigenous forces are numerous, they attack each other, resulting in unstable political situation on the island. In addition, on the island of Ireland, only some areas in the east and northeast with less rainfall are suitable for agriculture. In the western region, because of the direct confrontation with the Atlantic Ocean, precipitation is too frequent and excessive, which makes most of the island unsuitable for agriculture. Therefore, sheep breeding and fishing are prevalent on the island of Ireland, and the population''s settlement properties are poor. As long as Malinken produces food and attracts some Irish herders and fishermen to move in, it is still very convenient. You know, those Irish herders and fishermen are not as romantic as farmers. After all, the herdsmen and fishermen have no land, and they have no nostalgia when they relocate. Therefore, recruitment is more convenient.


    Only by recruiting enough manpower to develop Wicklow County with an area of ??more than 2,000 square kilometers can it proceed smoothly. Moreover, County Wicklow is located on the eastern coast of Ireland, just right in the shaded part of the "Atlantic rain area", which is an oil-free area suitable for agriculture on the Irish island. It is also very good to develop.


    Marin did not discriminate against the Irish. Although he has always advocated the superiority of the Germanic race, in his heart, he does not think so.


    Although the Irish are Celtic and not Germanic, they are also good subjects when they are well utilized. Of course, Marin intends to use food to attract these Irish people. But at the same time, Irish children will be taught English and German through free compulsory education. After three generations, Irish people speak English or German, which is no different from Germans. When the time comes to strengthen integration, it is easy to integrate into the extended family.


    As for the original history of why the Irish did not have urine in the same pot as the English, Marin felt that the main reason was language and customs. In addition, the influence of religion is also great-the English converted to the Protestant Episcopal Church, the Irish also believed in Catholicism, it is strange that the two races can merge ...


    The problems of language and customs Malin feels very easy to solve-free compulsory education, mandatory to use only English in the classroom. After being educated for generations, the Irish, who are already similar in appearance, are not much different from the English of the Germans.


    Originally, although the English ruled Ireland, they did not promote English education, allowing the Irish to continue to be illiterate and use the native Irish language. Illiteracy is the most favorite to retain tradition, so in a few hundred years, it will be difficult to integrate the Irish.


    Marin had experienced China in the 21st century. In China in the 21st century, those ethnic minorities who had originally different customs from the Han people, after receiving modern education, except for a certain sect, do not eat pork, etc. Unique habits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Young people of other nationalities, no matter what they wear, or their manners, are no different from Han Chinese. Only those elderly ethnic minority compatriots who stayed in Zhaizi retained many traditional customs because they had no education. Of course, people in later generations like to travel and like to see customs that are different from mainstream culture, so the country has specifically protected those minority cultures, especially singing and dancing culture. Otherwise, within a few generations, they will all be assimilated. Even so, Marin firmly believes that as long as the descendants of the Shaomin walk out of the village, no one will be able to see that they are Shaomin ... Not very clear ...


    As long as free compulsory education is used, phonetic symbols of the same pronunciation are used to unify people''s language and pronunciation. When people all speak the same accent language, as long as they are the same skin color, it is easy to merge.


    Just like the big cities of China in the later generations, the fellows who are in opposition and even fight with foreigners are mostly those who are old enough to speak Mandarin. And people like Marin who speak good Mandarin do not feel much regional differences with their colleagues when they work ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to take advantage of the large amount of food in his hands and provide free compulsory education opportunities to teach Irish children to speak London accented English. When they grow up, they will not be too far apart from the English. Everyone speaks the same accent language, so naturally it is easy to merge together ...

 Chapter 732： Aben is back

    Marin felt infinite emotions, and he did not expect that there would be a huge worry about how food was consumed. If his troubles were known to other European nobles, they might be beaten by groups.


    It was precisely because of the fear of group fights and the need for big sailing that Marin planned England. However, to be honest, this place in England is too humid, with more rainy and foggy weather. Therefore, when the British met and greeted each other, they asked how the weather was alive.


    Without knowing the importance of England for the big voyage, Marin was not happy to conquer this wet and foggy island country. In addition, after England''s murder, it can be regarded as an important retreat for the Huffman family. If one day they were beaten by groups across Europe on land, they would have to flee to England by boat to try to make a comeback and kill back to Germany. As long as England builds a strong and regular fleet, coupled with an unlimited supply of Chile''s saltpeter, even if the whole of Europe is united, it will not be afraid. The two world wars have fully proved that as long as the navy is strong, England can tear away with its opponents without worrying about the fall of the homeland ... France and Germany have fallen, and only England has survived both world wars ...


    In addition, once the steam engine era comes, the Ruhr area of ??England and Germany, which has rich coal resources, will become the most potential place.


    Because of the coal, the British steam warships spread all over the world. Because of the coal, Germany dared to single out the whole world ... while poor France lacked coal and no oil. Later, he was forced to engage in nuclear power plants ...


    The two great powers that emerged in later generations, Lao Mei and Hua Xia, had extremely rich coal resources. If there is not so much coal, develop a gross industry? Just like Brazil in later generations, it is also a big country, but there is no iron but no coal. Therefore, I can only sell iron ore, and the industry has not been able to go up, and can only be at the same level as A Sanzhi ... As for A San, there are coal and iron, but there are always messes in my mind, no Will do things well, otherwise, it will not be worse than Huaxia ...


    ...


    Just when Marin was sitting alone in the office of the palace, he was too empty, emptying his brain, and adding YY, he suddenly reported:


    "Duke, Captain Aben is back!"


    "Who?" Marin did not respond for a moment.


    "Captain Aben, there is no hair on his head ..." The guard warned carefully, with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, bald ah!" Marin remembered. It seemed that he was a Dutch young man who looked like Luo Xiaohan from Peter Pan. Like Luo Luo, he had a premature aging look ... Although the two didn''t look so good It ��s the same, but they are all bald ...


    Marin thought for a while, and it looks like ... I sent Aben to explore the Panama Pacific route early this year, and after some time, it should be back ...


    After all, this exploration is very simple, as long as you start from Grenada and sail along the coastline of South America. Unlike Columbus, who had sought India before, he needed to cross the Indian Ocean. In an era without satellite navigation, crossing the ocean is very dangerous, especially the unknown ocean.


    Fortunately, Marin now has a sextant and a nautical clock. By calculating the latitude and longitude, as long as you go through the route once and next time, you can continue to walk according to the original coordinates, and you will not get lost. However, for the first time across the ocean, it must be very dangerous. Because, there is no coordinate for him to refer to ...


    But this time Aben was looking for the Pacific coast of Panama, but he was sailing along the coastline of the South American continent. There is a coast reference, which is much safer than crossing the ocean. Although it is the first time to go, it is much easier to have a coastline as a comparison. What''s more, Marin also drew the outline of the South American continent. All that Aben had to do was to follow the coast of the South American continent and sail against the outline.


    Sure enough, Aben''s exploration of routes this time was indeed relatively smooth. With the coastline as a reference, plus the contour map of the South American continent, all Aben has to do is record the latitude and longitude coordinates along the way. With these coordinates, the next time Aben passed, or changed another captain, as long as the navigation is strictly in accordance with the coordinates, it will be easy to find the destination ...


    Aben was originally a fisherman with no culture. He commanded a small fishing boat to go fishing. It stands to reason that there is no opportunity for such illiterate fishermen young people. When Marlin was the lord on Texel Island, there was a serious shortage of talent, especially nautical talent. It happened that Aben impressed Marin more deeply (who made him and Luo Luo''s characteristics more similar), so he rushed the duck to the shelf, took Aben also under his command, and accepted the old sailors hired from Portugal Training.


    Moreover, although Aben looked plausible and had no cultural foundation, his mathematical talent was particularly good. Although I only learned a few years, I learned simple angle calculation. Navigation requires the calculation of the angle of the sun to obtain the latitude. And the longitude is calculated from the navigation clock and the altitude of the sun. Abben''s talent for mathematics was so good that he quickly mastered this knowledge, so he stood out from the group of young fishermen and became a captain. Fortunately, he learned a lot of knowledge as a captain with Columbus. Last time Marin wanted Columbus to find the location of Panama City on the Pacific coast of Panama. Columbus didn''t want to go, so he recommended Aben by the way and gave Aben a great opportunity. And Aben lived up to expectations, successfully found the Pacific coast of Panama, and returned to his country to return to Marin.


    After Aben was approved to enter Marin''s office, he respectfully presented the coordinates and hydrological data recorded during the voyage to Marin for reading.


    It can be seen that although Aben has no culture, he can''t write any beautiful sentences in the logbook, but he is still very careful about the records of the chart and coordinates. Marin only gave an outline, and Aben not only copied the outline, but also marked the coordinates of the coastal waterway in detail. Some inaccurate outlines have also been modified. It can be said that as long as a few copies of this nautical coordinate chart are copied, the next captain who knows the calculation of latitude and longitude will easily reach the coast of Panama Pacific.


    Moreover, Marin had previously asked him to find an island off the coast of intelligence. As a transit point midway through the sea, Aben also successfully found it, that is, a small island off the sea near the later Chilean city of Concepcion-Santa Maria Island, and marked with specific coordinates ...


    "Tell me, why did you choose this island, as if there are some coastal islands in the north?" Marin asked after thinking for a while.


    "Yes, Grand Duke, if you go north, there are still several offshore islands. However, after I inspected those islands, I found that the coastal islands to the north of the island seemed to have very dry climates. On those small islands, we could not Finding fresh water supplies and docking there is pointless. Only this small island, although not large, has rivers on the island to provide fresh water, which can be used as an important transit point ... "


    Marin nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He remembered it too--the northern part of Chile is indeed very dry. It seems that it was affected by the cold current in Peru. Although a huge fishing ground has been formed, it has caused a huge drought effect to the north coast of Chile and the southwest coast of Peru.


    On the south-central coast of Chile, although the climate is relatively humid, there are rivers that provide fresh water. However, there is currently the sphere of influence of the Inca Empire. Based on the principle of not being stable and trying to avoid conflicts with indigenous peoples, Aben chose the island of Santa Maria alone. You know, Chile can be regarded as the sphere of influence of the Inca Empire in this era, and forced landing is not impossible, but it will definitely attract the attack of the Inca Empire. Therefore, it is very important to get a support point on the offshore continent now ...


    Through the coastal area of ??Peru north of Chile, the coastal area there is even more arid. For example, the island of San Lorenzo off the coast of Lima, the later Peruvian capital, opposite Callao is an arid island without fresh water. It seems that this is due to the cold current in Peru. The seas that the cold current passes through seem to be mostly arid ...


    Further north, it is the coast of Ecuador and Colombia. The island here is not so dry. However, it is not far from Panama Bay, Marin''s intended destination ...


    Sure enough, Aben pointed to the map, to several islands in Panama Bay, and explained to Marin ...

 Chapter 733： Plan to build Panama City

    "Dagong, here is the Panama Bay you marked. The subordinates did find the Pearl Islands you marked here, as well as Tawoga Island and Tawojira Island. It''s just that the Panama City you marked did not have subordinates. Found ... "Aben was puzzled.


    Marin smiled-of course you can''t find it. It was my accidental mistake and marked Panama City on the map. In fact, the Spaniards have n��t been to Panama. Where did they come to Panama City? However, building a city in Panama City is a plan that must be implemented. With Panama City, it is conducive to the invasion of the Peruvian Inca Empire and the trans-Pacific trade with Daming. Among them, trans-Pacific trade with Daming is currently the most important.


    Aben continued:


    "Although I didn''t find Panama City, my subordinates were close to the coast to inquire. In a seaside fishing village just a few dozen kilometers east of the northeast of Taboga Island, I did find a place called" Pnama ". It''s just ... the place seems to be Fishing Village ... "


    "The fishing village is right!" Marin interrupted Aben.


    "In this way, Aben, you found this small fishing village called Panama, and you''re done. I plan to send you a fleet to occupy this fishing village called Panama. How about building a castle in the local area?"


    "Ah? But ... but ... I can only sail ..." Bald-headed Ben was a little tangled.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will send someone who knows how to build a castle to assist you. Your task is to organize the construction of a dock in the local area. In the future, it will become an important base for shipbuilding and repairing ships. As for building cities and developing local I will arrange a deputy to resolve other matters for you. When Gorard ��s staff clears the way to here, he will resolve all matters and you will be able to return to China. "


    "This ... this ..." Ahben hesitated. After all, he was not good at running a colony.


    "It''s done, I will give you a hereditary knight title!"


    "Okay, I did it!" Almost without any hesitation, Aben agreed to come down.


    Aben''s current credit is barely enough to enclose the knight. However, that was just an ordinary knight. He died, and future generations could not be hereditary. And Abn already has a son who is one and a half years old. If he can get the title of hereditary knight, then his son will definitely be a noble in the future, and his future generations will be. This sale is well worth it!


    Besides, Aben only needs to be responsible for operating routes and docks, and other things are handled by professional people, which is very in line with his wishes.


    "So, is there a place suitable for building a dock next to that small fishing village?" Marin asked with concern.


    You know, the ships of this era are all wooden ships. The wooden boat is afraid of the erosion of the maggots, and the maggots can only live in the sea water area, but they are afraid of the fresh water area. Once the ship enters the freshwater area, the maggots attached to the bottom of the ship will eat away.


    Therefore, in this era, many good ports of later generations are not suitable. Only those estuaries of freshwater rivers are good ports.


    Ah Ben thought about it and tried to remember for a long time before saying:


    "There is a river by the small fishing village, but it is not big. The river estuary is used to build a small dock, and it is not enough to build a large dock ..."


    "Then change the place! Is there a larger river outlet near the sea? It''s better to bring your own harbor."


    "Yes, a few kilometers east of that small fishing village, there is a larger river inlet, and it may be more appropriate to build a pier and dock there!" Aben said after thinking for a while.


    "Okay, just do it, build Panama City there!" And just like that, the address of Panama City, at the suggestion of Aben, moved a few kilometers eastward from the original location of the ancient Panama City in history ...


    However, this has no effect. Anyway, Marin is temporarily unable to dig the Panama Canal. All he wanted was to build a rural cement road from Cologne to Panama City. Moving Panama City eastward by a few kilometers has little effect.


    Because things are too important, affecting the trade routes with Daming and the future control of Peru and Chile. To this end, Marin temporarily put down all other matters and began to help Aben choose assistants.


    The construction of Panama City naturally requires a person who is proficient in architecture. So, Marin found an architect named Strom and appointed him as the deputy owner of Panama City, in charge of the construction of Panama City.


    Because Panama City is surrounded by tropical rain forests, it is too difficult to collect stones from the tropical rain forest to build the city. Therefore, Marin simply planned to send a few ships along with bricks and cement. When we got there, we built a small walled courtyard directly with our own bricks and cement. Then, the buildings in the city walls are slowly built.


    Panama City actually serves the port that is in business with Daming. Therefore, this small city must have been built on the side of the big river.


    Strom is mainly responsible for the construction of the city. Presumably with the bricks and cement of several ships, it is not a problem to build a fortress that can hold hundreds of people.


    what? You said that the fortress to live a few hundred people is too small? Don''t worry, this is just for emergency. After all, at the beginning of the new construction in Panama, the population was certainly not large, and it was necessary to guard against attacks by indigenous people. Therefore, it is the most correct choice to quickly build a fortress that can accommodate hundreds of people. As for the fortress is too small, can we continue to expand after we have enough bricks and cement in the future?


    In addition, the focus is on the construction of ports and docks. To this end, Marin transferred several supervisors from the Emden Shipyard and followed Aben to Panama City, where he was responsible for the construction of the shipyard and the Longbridge Wharf. In addition, they will also take 300 craftsmen with them to take charge of the manufacture and maintenance of ships. Of course, this is only the first batch of craftsmen, and some people will go there in the future. However, Marin''s shipbuilding craftsmen are still in short supply. He can only send 300 to build the Caotai team ...


    In order to solve the problem of lack of shipbuilding craftsmen, Marin has imitated the captain''s school and established a shipbuilding technology school to recruit young people who are willing to be craftsmen. Then, after a round of selection, part of the hands and feet that are too stupid are eliminated, leaving young people with more flexible hands and feet for further technical training. And their training method is also very simple and rude-starting from a small canoe, when it is done, it will be converted to a small fishing boat, and the small fishing boat is built to try to build a large fishing boat (a fishing boat of more than 50 tons can be called in this era) For the big fishing boat) ... The big fishing boat can be built well ... Well, qualified, sent to the shipyard ...


    At present, the shipbuilding technology school is training 1500 young craftsmen, but because of the tight time, it is estimated that it will take another year or two before these people can basically go to the teacher, and then sent to the shipyards of Emden and North America ...


    In addition to the shipbuilding talents, Marin also selected several agricultural talents who were responsible for growing food and fruits outside Panama City. After all, the cost of transporting grain from home was too high in the past. If it is possible to grow food locally on a large area and be self-sufficient in advance, that would be best. Considering the local hot and humid climate, planting rye is not suitable. Therefore, it is the best choice to grow Indian rice and banana crops outside Panama City. Of course, there is also the magical crop that comes with the Americas-sweet potato ... This is definitely the magic weapon to fight hunger.


    In addition to growing food, Marin also intends to let people grow wormwood and pyrethrum in a large area near Panama City to isolate those terrible Panama poisonous mosquitoes. Of course, people have to cut down the **** trees first. You know, the poisonous mosquitoes are hiding in the woods and bushes by the water during the day.


    Therefore, Marin intends to buy 1,000 slaves from Jorge Deron Castre, Duke of Coimbra in Portugal. Then, let those black uncles bring saws to saw all the trees outside Panama City. At the same time, the bushes along the river were also pulled out ... so, the poisonous mosquitoes near Panama City could not find a place to hide and could only be killed by the sun during the day ...


    In addition, Marin will also supply a large amount of homemade mosquito coils to Panama City. The so-called earth-made mosquito-repellent incense is made by crushing pyrethrum and wormwood, adding a small amount of yellow mud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and kneading into strips. Then, get an incense burner, which is used to light mosquito coils, smoke and kill mosquitoes, and protect the life of the colonizers ... After all, the poisonous mosquitoes in Panama are too deadly and may be killed if they are bitten ...


    This earth-made mosquito-repellent incense, Marin personally tried it, the effect is very good, no less than modern mosquito-repellent incense. Moreover, the toxicity is not great. Unlike later generations of mosquito coils, chemical poisons are used, which endanger human health. Of course, pyrethrum is also toxic after all, and children, especially infants, should use it with caution. It is pure wormwood mosquito coil, although the effect is almost, the taste is also big, but the health is guaranteed. As for why not to make the mosquito coil into the disc shape of the later generations, but to make it into a simple and rough strip shape, because the disc shape needs a special mosquito coil plate, it is very troublesome. It is very easy to grow a bar, just find a clay incense burner and you can use it, even a bowl can be used, it is not troublesome at all, it is in line with the principle of "simple and rough" ...


    Finally, there is the issue of security. To this end, Malinte specially selected 200 militiamen to protect this new port city. In order to enhance their combat effectiveness, Marin especially provided them with 200 clockwork rifles. Panama City has a tropical rainforest climate, where the matchlock gun can easily be turned off. Therefore, it is most appropriate to use a spring gun that is not afraid of rain ...


    Relying on the concrete city wall, plus 200 clockwork lighters. Even if the militia are far less powerful than the regular army, there is no problem in defending Panama City and repelling the attack of the indigenous people ...

 Chapter 734： Columbus 6 Armored Tour

    While Marin was busy preparing for an expedition to Panama City, Columbus''s fleet also arrived in the Malacca Sultanate of the Straits of Malacca, and also visited the Malacca Sultanate Mahmud Shah.


    Originally, the Malacca Sultan was disdainful to receive a foreign merchant from Columbus (Malacca embraced Daming''s thighs, and some treated other countries as barbarians). However, Columbus said-I want to send you a batch of muskets and artillery. Sultan Mahmoud immediately changed his face and welcomed Columbus as a VIP into the royal palace.


    You know, the Malacca Sultan has naturally admired everything about Daming since he embraced Daming''s thick thigh. The Daming army attaches great importance to firearms, and the Malacca people also want to learn. However, for the Daming Empire, firearms are strictly controlled, and a barbarous country like the Sultanate of Malacca is unlikely to obtain firearms under the strict control of Daming.


    Before Europeans who sold firearms casually arrived in Southeast Asia, it was almost impossible for small Southeast Asian countries to obtain firearms. But the Portuguese haven''t come yet, and the Malacca people can''t get the long-admired firearms. Especially the artillery, according to the description of the "high talented student" in Malacca, who had been to Daming, once the artillery fired, it was like a thunder, and it was astonishing.


    Therefore, Sultan Mahmoud may have no idea about the matchlock gun, but he is very yearning for the cannon. When he heard that Columbus was about to send him a cannon, he decisively regarded Columbus as a guest. While Columbus was in Malacca, he changed from a passerby to a guest, just because he said, "Send a few guns" ...


    In fact, Malin intends to provide the Malacca Sultanate with 20 Franc aircraft guns and bronze guns, as well as 200 outdated matchlock guns. With these weapons, the Sultanate of Malacca will be able to withstand for a long time when facing the attack of the Portuguese army.


    However, what Marin had never imagined was-this Columbus embezzlement. The 20 bronze guns and 200 matchlocks originally intended for Malacca were stunned by him for half. In the end, the Malacca Sultan only received 10 Francon bronze guns and 100 matchlocks ...


    But these are enough for Sultan Mahmud to give up Columbus as his uncle. Because the value of these guns is indeed amazing. What''s more, Columbus also moved a lot of gunpowder barrels from the ship and gave them to Sultan Mahmoud. This is more than that, Columbus also told the formula of gunpowder to Sultan Mahmud ... The formula of gunpowder is in the later generations, and even a middle school student knows it, but in this era, in Southeast Asia where firearms are not popular, it is a secret ...


    Columbus not only told the ratio of the Sultan of Mahmoud Sultan, but also directed the Sudan-sending people to India to buy saltpeter and sulfur (as for charcoal, this is not lacking in the Malacca Sultanate). In addition, Columbus let his men show the soldiers in Malacca how to use the bomb generator and the molten lead to make lead bombs ...


    Seeing Columbus being so powerful, Sultan Mahmud was naturally not stingy, and simply treated Columbus as a foreign head of state. Not only was it served deliciously and deliciously, but also let Columbus pick beautiful women ...


    However, what everyone did not expect is that Columbus has a very strong taste for picking beauties. He does not want mature and **** beauties, nor does he not have a big yellow-haired girl, but rather a few 10-year-old girls. ...


    Yes, Columbus is a perverted lo*ic*n. As early as when the Americas were discovered, Columbus had done the kidnapping of the Native American little girl. Moreover, I particularly like the strong girls from 9 to 10 years old.


    Therefore, when Sultan Mahmoud wanted to send some beautiful women to Columbus, Columbus decisively asked for five 10-year-old girls ...


    After the girl was violently tortured by Columbus, the next day he could not recover. Therefore, Columbus demanded five at a time, taking turns every day. After the fifth day, the first girl who was forced by him to recover was ready to be abused ...


    In this way, Columbus began a perverted career as a happy SM girl in the royal palace room of the Sultanate of Malacca ...


    It wasn''t until the soldiers and craftsmen sent by the Sultanate of Malacca learned from Columbus''s men how to use muskets, artillery, and how to configure gunpowder. Up to 20 girls in Malacca ...


    Originally, the Malacca people have been taught how to use firearms and how to configure gunpowder. Columbus can continue to depart for Daming. But Columbus hasn''t played enough yet ...


    So, in order to show his value, so that Sultan Mahmud sent more girls to let him SM, Columbus began bragging with Mahmud Sultan ...


    Of course, Columbus didn''t talk nonsense, he told the Sultan of Mahmud-the Kingdom of Malacca is a country with very rich tin reserves. If developed and utilized well, Sultan Mahmud can definitely become a wealthy monarch ...


    Before Columbus set off these words, Marin accidentally told Columbus. Of course, this was just Malin''s unintentional chat with Columbus, and he did not ask Columbus to speak to the Malacca Sultan. But at this moment, in order to maintain his perverted demand and allow the Sultanate of Malacca to continue to treat himself as a guest, Columbus began to brag directly ...


    The Kingdom of Malacca is located in the Malay Peninsula, which is indeed a region with extremely rich tin ore reserves in the world. Among the 11 states in the Malay Peninsula (West Malaysia) of later Malaysia, 9 states have abundant tin mines. Even later, Kuala Lumpur, the capital of Malaysia, was developed because of the mining of a large tin mine.


    Just before departure, Marin talked about the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur. Out of curiosity, Columbus asked about the location of Kuala Lumpur. Marin just remembers the location of this famous city in Kuala Lumpur, and he casually mentioned it-just not far north of Malacca City, more than 100 kilometers ... The intersection of the Klang River and the Omai River ...


    So Columbus remembered it. Now, just when Columbus wants to continue to be an uncle, he pretends to be an expert and "points" the Sultan Mahmoud ...


    Sure enough, Sultan Mahmoud was very excited when he heard that there was a large tin mine in China. To this end, he immediately sent someone to find a tinsmith to help find the legendary big tin mine at the confluence of the two rivers ...


    Columbus stubbornly took a group of tinsmiths to the confluence of the Oama River and the Klang River ...


    It is a pity that this group of tinsmiths are all craftsmen who use tin to make tinware, and they are not very good at finding ore ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ barely know tin ore at most. It took several days before they finally found this huge tin mine in Kuala Lumpur. At first estimate, it turned out to be a super mine. According to the estimates of the tinsmiths at the half-hanging level, it can be said that millions of pounds of tin metal can be smelted ... In fact, this is the number estimated by these tinsmiths with poor standards and serious underestimation. You know, 1 million catties is only 500 tons. This large tin mine in Kuala Lumpur has been mined for more than 100 years, and tin metal has at least tens of thousands of tons (it may be underestimated, otherwise it cannot build a big city like Kuala Lumpur), which is more than 100 times the number estimated by tinsmiths ... and, this It''s a big bonanza ...


    Despite this, Sultan Mahmud is still mad. You should know that in Daming, a pound of tin is worth 80 liters, which is close to the price of cooked copper. Millions of pounds of tin metal ... Sultan Mahmoud is crazy crazy ...


    When Sudan was happy, Columbus was rewarded with dozens of beautiful girls ...


    However, Malays are not good at smelting tin metal. So, Sudan decided to send someone to Guangzhou to pay tribute to Guangzhou. By the way, please ask the Ming Dynasty to support a batch of tin metal craftsmen and tin metal smelting equipment ...


    In this way, Columbus had to embark on a journey to Daming Guangzhou. But before boarding the ship, he took all the girls who were rewarded to him by the Sudan. Even the girls who were bored by him will be given to the sailors by Columbus ...

 Chapter 735： Westport and Fleet

    Sultan Mahmoud did not know that the discovery of the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur did not bring him affluence and happiness, but brought him disaster-the muskets and artillery that Marin gave him did indeed repel a Portuguese attack. . However, the development and fame of the Kuala Lumpur Tin Tin Mine has made the desire of the Portuguese to capture the Malacca Sultanate even stronger ...


    In the end, the Malacca Kingdom was still ruthlessly won by the Portuguese ... Of course, this is something to say ...


    Although Columbus was abnormal, he also helped Malin inadvertently. Why? If the Portuguese had discovered that Malacca had more firepower, they might not attack the Malacca Sultanate again. However, the existence of the Kuala Lumpur Super Tin Mine has made the Portuguese salivate. So, Portugal finally captured the Malacca Sultanate ... because tin mines are a strategic resource in Europe. After all, tin metal is an important component of cast bronze guns. And European tin mines are scarce. If a large tin mine in Kuala Lumpur is found, will the greedy Portuguese let it go?


    However, Portugal''s defeat of the Malacca Kingdom is also in Marin''s interest. Why? Because Malacca is a vassal of Daming. The vassals were wiped out by the Portuguese, so Daming allowed Portuguese trade to blame ...


    Of course, the Portuguese are not too bad. Despite losing Da Ming''s trading qualifications, the Kuala Lumpur Super Tin Mine can indeed bring them huge benefits. You know, because of the lack of tin ore, in Europe, the price of tin ore is not even below the copper mine ...


    It was only when he arrived on the ship that Columbus remembered that he seemed to have forgotten a statement from Marin and warned the Sultanate of Malacca to remind them of Portugal ...


    Fortunately, Sultan Mahmud sent his envoy to join the Columbus fleet to pay tribute to Daming Guangzhou and ask for craftsmen who smelt tin metal ...


    So, Columbus invited the ambassadors of Malacca to translate through Arabic (Melaka is a halal country, naturally understand Arabic, otherwise how to read the scriptures?), Repeatedly stressed to him-if one day an evil country called Portugal occupied Malacca King City, please send envoys to Daming for help ...


    The ambassador of Malacca looked at Columbus like a lunatic. He thought that the Columbus girls were getting too much, and he was insane ... But he took note of this reminder. Many years later, when Malacca was really defeated by Portugal, he remembered Columbus''s original reminder for the first time and went to Daming for help ... and this also avoided the fact that many years had passed in history before he thought of sending people to Daming. Things for help ...


    Of course, this request for help is in vain. Because, Ming is unlikely to send troops to Nanyang and the Portuguese to fight. However, it caused Daming and the Portuguese to tear their faces. In the end, it was Marin ...


    ...


    However, it is too early to say this. Why? Because the Portuguese have no time to take care of the Malacca Strait. Because, at this stage, Portugal ��s biggest task is to unite Spain and squeeze out the influence of Venice from the Indian spice trade. Then, Western Portugal and Portugal divided the European spice trade market ...


    Therefore, when the scum navigator Columbus took a group of girls to Daming Guangzhou, the West Portuguese League and the fleet were on the Arabian Sea in the Indian Ocean, intercepting all spice merchant ships that did not belong to the two countries. This combined fleet of 27 large warships of over 200 tons was traversing the Arabian Sea and intercepted as soon as it was seen. If any spices were found on board, they were all confiscated. Of course, other property is also looted. Anyone who dares to stop the boat for "check" will be sunk with artillery ...


    It can be said that this West-Portuguese Federation and fleet is a group of robbers at sea. Although under the name of "inspection", as long as the boat stopped by them, almost no escape. Fortunately, if you do n��t resist, just grab your goods and money, and then let you get out of the boat. If you dare to resist, you will either sink the ship directly, or grab the ship by taking over the ship and jumping the boat. By then, the captives will not be spared-they will be packed into sacks, and then thrown out of the sea to feed the fish ...


    In fact, the Spaniards and the Portuguese are very clear-their main competitor in the spice trade is the Venetian and the Venetian partner Egyptian. Of course, there are some merchant ships from other Arab countries, including some local merchant ships in India.


    It''s just because he was warned by Marin. Therefore, in the Indian Ocean at this time, there were no merchant ships of Venetian merchants. Fear of being robbed by Spanish and Portuguese warships, and the dedication to digging the Suez Canal, the Venetians simply dismantled all the merchant ships in the Indian Ocean and concentrated on digging the canal ...


    Of course, the Venetians also thought of other ways. For example, if you want to go by land, continue to get some spices to sell back to Europe. The original route chosen by the Venetians was through northern India, then by land into Persia, and then transported to Azerbaijan in northern Persia to the Black Sea port. The Venetian navy can reach out to the Black Sea. At least, in this era, the Ottoman Turkish navy could not be compared with the Venetian navy.


    Although, the cost of land transportation may be much higher than sea transportation. However, considering that spices are valuable materials, they do not lose money by land. At most, less profit is made, but there is still profit.


    The problem is that the current situation in Persia is unstable and is in a civil war. The newly-raised Safaid dynasty is launching a civil war to eliminate the Aries dynasty that it destroyed. Therefore, the situation in Persia is very chaotic.


    Moreover, the founder of the Safiid dynasty, Shah (equivalent to the king) Ismail I, who was only 19 years old, was the time when his spirits rose. Because of invincibility and invincibility, the young Shah did not put others in the eye. The mission that Venice sent to Persia was expelled directly by Ismail I on the grounds that "Persia does not deal with pagans", and he did not even have the opportunity to negotiate ...


    Actually ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is that Ismail I has never suffered a loss, and is currently self-expanding, how can he put the world''s heroes in his eyes? It was not until after the occupation of Iraq that the battle with the mighty Ottoman Turkey failed. After being beaten hard, Ismail I would not understand the reality, and then actively contacted Venice and other countries in Europe to fight against Turkey. But now, the young Shah hasn''t eaten the loss of the Turkish brand "European Roller".


    In desperation, Venice had to abandon the overland plan and changed to forbearance first. After digging through the Suez Canal, it would fight against the two countries of West and Portugal ...


    ...


    However, Venice retreated in advance, but Venice''s trading partner Egypt was unlucky. Most of the spice-carrying merchant ships looted by the West Portuguese League and the Fleet were ships of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. The spice trade was originally an important source of tax revenue for Egypt. The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty had a very nourishing life by personally participating in the spice trade and taxing the Venetian spice merchants. However, the actions of the West Portuguese League and the Fleet directly contacted the interests of Egypt. In addition, in the sweep of the West Portuguese League and the Fleet, the rest of the Arab merchants, including the merchants of Ottoman Turkey and Oman, as well as some merchant ships of the State of India, such as Calicut, were met by the West Portuguese League and the Fleet to varying degrees. Attack. So, an anger spreads in these countries ...

 Chapter 736： The ending is already doomed

    So, Egypt''s Mamluk dynasty and some Indian princes, including Ottoman Turkey, began to connect in series, intending to deal with this arrogant West-Portugal and fleet.


    But the strange thing is that Venice, which has suffered the most damage, is a little silent, and continues to dig the river there ...


    The Egyptians found the representative of Venice and asked them to join in the operation against the Spanish-Portuguese joint fleet, but they were rejected. The reason for the Venetians is because the Venetian warships could not enter the Red Sea and could not compete with the Spanish-Portuguese joint fleet. Want revenge? When we dig the canal, and then blast the ship to kill them ...


    In fact, the Venetians did think so. And it''s the same way. The reason for this is because Venice is afraid of getting involved in the dispute prematurely, not only will it not be able to fight Spain and Portugal, but it will also cause a war with Spain and Portugal.


    Although Venice may not be afraid of Spain and Portugal, it is afraid that the other party will interfere with Venice to dig through the Suez Canal. The opening of the Suez Canal as early as possible can produce benefits as early as possible. Therefore, for Venice, it is unbearable to wait until the future is the best choice.


    Of course, Venice is also happy to see the bad luck in Western Portugal and Portugal. To this end, the Venice Parliament specially approved 300,000 Ducat gold coins to support the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, support the Egyptians to buy ships and recruit people, expand their maritime strength, and work with Spain and Portugal. In any case, it will cause some trouble for these two countries ...


    Marin is busy preparing manpower and supplies to build Panama City, and naturally does not know what is happening on the Indian Ocean side. However, even if he knew it, Marin would directly judge that the Spanish-Portuguese coalition would win. why? This has been proven by history ...


    In the original history, the Diu Sea War broke out in 1509. The Portuguese relied on 18 ships and 1800 sailors, defeating the coalition''s 2,000 ships and more than 20,000 sailors.


    This Spanish-Portuguese United Fleet is more powerful than the Portuguese fleet in history. Although there are only eight more ships, they are all big ships. The original Portuguese fleet in the Diu battle was composed of 5 large Clark sailboats, 4 small Clark sailboats, 6 Caravel sailboats and 3 small boats.


    Not only that, due to the influence of Marin ��s naval warfare, the Spanish fleet was generally equipped with a large number of rear-mounted bronze artillery, that is, Franc machine guns, mainly caliber 6-pound guns and 3-pound guns, and a small number of 10-pound heavy gun ". Maybe the caliber is not very big, but it also depends on what the opponent is ...


    The Egyptians'' actions received strong support from Ottoman Turkey. Why? Because the sea operations in Spain and Portugal have affected the sea timber transportation in Turkey!


    Most of the areas under Turkish control are relatively arid areas with little wood. Therefore, it is more dependent on importing high-quality wood from India and Southeast Asia. Even the navy fleet that Turkey is still forming is mainly from India and Southeast Asia.


    However, the dominance of the West Portuguese League and the fleet to dominate the Arabian Sea seriously affected the acquisition of Ottoman Turkish timber. Therefore, in order to combat the arrogance of Spain and Portugal, Ottoman Turkey originally intended to provide Egypt with a large number of large Mediterranean-style paddle warships and provide Greek sailors for combat (Greece is currently occupied by Turkey and the people are also driven by Turkey) .


    However, when the Suez Canal has not yet been opened, how to transport these paddle warships to the Red Sea is a problem.


    So, the Venetian took the initiative to stand up-we helped you to dismantle the ship and send it to the coast of the Red Sea south of the Sinai peninsula for reassembly ... To this end, the Venetian urgently mobilized a large number of shipbuilding craftsmen from the mainland ...


    The problem is that the Mediterranean-style paddle warships provided by these Turks can only place a small number of artillery in the bow and stern. As for the side rails, artillery cannot be placed because of the need for paddling ...


    Therefore, the large ships that the Turks sent to Egypt were actually not capable of naval warfare ...


    However, whether it is Egyptians or Turks, they do n��t know that the times have changed-they are still stuck in the old-fashioned naval warfare thinking of the shipboard battle against the cut off, and they do n��t know that the artillery battle has risen ...


    Therefore, before this naval battle was fought, the defeat of the Egyptians was doomed. Because the ships of the Egyptian fleet are either large Mediterranean-style oars or single-masted Arabian dinghys. The former can only install a small amount of artillery at both ends, while the latter can''t install artillery at all. As a result, bow and arrow shooting has become the main attack method of this fleet. The fleet of the princes of the Egyptian allies of India is almost this level, and even worse ...


    Although the large row of oars warships provided by Turkey are not capable of attacking, they are relatively hard to fight. But those small dhows are really unbearable. Even if the main artillery of the Spanish and Portuguese fleets are 6-pound bronze guns, they are enough to deal with these small dhows. As for the more durable Turkish ships, the number is too small, the attack power is too poor, and they can''t occupy it at all ...


    It was the Venetians who should have actively participated in the war. Because he was reminded by Marin, he was clearly aware of the gap between the two sides at the strategic and tactical level. However, the Venetians did not intend to remind the Egyptians. Why? Because the Venetians do n��t want to see Egypt strong at sea ...


    In the Venetian plan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once the Suez Canal opened, it was time for Venice to dominate and even monopolize the Indian Ocean. But Egypt is an ally, and Venice is not good enough to take out the sea power of the Egyptians. Therefore, letting Spain and Portugal wipe out Egypt''s maritime power is the best result for the Venetians.


    Moreover, once the maritime power is destroyed, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty will rely more on the Venetians. It will even provide excavation for Venice''s canals and provide more support. Because, the Mamluks definitely hope that Venice will help them avenge ...


    So, do n��t look at the Venetians paying for money, helping to dismantle ships and assembling, but in my heart, I just wish Egypt lost as much as possible ...


    In the camps against Spain and Portugal, the strongest Venice immersed themselves in the water and did not work, and Turkey only provided a few old ships. The remaining princes of Egypt and India have low strength and tactical thinking. Therefore, this naval battle has not yet begun, but the ending is already doomed ...


    But in any case, the Egyptians and some princes of India, after all, will not be willing to withdraw from the stage of history. Therefore, they will make a final struggle in order to obtain a turnaround. After all, no one wants to give up the **** meat of the spice trade. For the sake of benefit, everyone has to fight each other. Until the end, no one wants to let go easily ...

 Chapter 737： Upper edge slanted sail and fin stabilizer (top)

    In the Indian Ocean, the dark clouds of war are approaching, and several princes in Egypt and India are fighting hard to prepare for the defeat of the West Portuguese League and the fleet. However, India is not united.


    For example, the port of Calicut, because of the severe damage to the trade of the Calicat Kingdom by the joint fleets of Spain and Portugal, joined the camp against the Spanish-Portuguese combined fleet and prohibited commercial ships of the two countries from calling at the port of Calicut.


    However, Calicut just rejected Spain and Portugal, and the prince of Cochin State, which has always been imposing Calicart''s status as India''s largest trading port, immediately hooked up with Spain and Portugal and expressed willingness to trade with the two countries and become willing to become A trading port for Indian spices exports. Moreover, the warships of the two countries are allowed to dock to supply ...


    Originally, Zammelin of Calicut (the name of the prince of Tubon) has united a large number of Indian princes of the coastal states to prepare to block Spain and Portugal of pirate acts. However, in order to replace Calicut''s spice trading port status, Prince Kochi took the initiative to turn to Spain and Portugal to play a leading role in order to obtain huge taxes.


    Indian peppers are produced in many places, not only in the country of Calicut. And those pepper suppliers, whether it is shipped in Calicut port or Cochin. For them, except for the local pepper dealers in Calicut, they are sold to anyone who gives money.


    As for Ceylon (Sri Lanka) that provides cinnamon and Southeast Asian merchants who provide cloves and cinnamon, they don''t care much. Anyway, Calicut and Cochin are both ports on the southwest coast of India. Where these spice merchants do business in the end depends on the outcome of the battle. If the Spanish-Portuguese coalition wins, then the Spice Trade Center is likely to be transferred to Cochin. Of course, if the Spanish-Portuguese coalition defeated Calicut, it might still be in Calicut, but the controller became the two countries. And if the coalition wins, needless to say, the Spice Trade Center is still in Calicut, and the controller is still the Zammelin family ...


    Therefore, whether Calicut will continue to be the spice distribution center in India in the future, or Cochin will replace it, depends on the outcome of the next sea battle ...


    However, because both warring parties need a lot of time to prepare. Therefore, to fight, at least until next year ...


    ...


    Marin has no time to ignore disputes in the Indian Ocean, even if he ignores them, it is useless. Because, he did not interfere with the energy and strength there.


    It is said that in order to completely dominate the spice trade in the Indian Ocean, Western Portugal and Portugal may increase the number of warships from 27 to 40. Moreover, they are large Clark sailboats. These are all professional warships, and the rest of the Caravel ships that can transport goods or assist in combat are not counted in ...


    Marin didn''t care about India''s affairs. What he was worried about now was the issue of control over the Americas. During this time, he prepared a large number of ships and supplies, as well as related talents, ready to send Aben to build a city in Panama and establish an excellent freshwater port.


    However, Aben told Marin that going to Panama City from the sea was not so easy. Fortunately, the other sections are located in the southernmost tip of Tierra del Fuego in South America, which is a very dangerous nautical section.


    The waterway there is narrow, and ships can easily run aground and hit the rocks if they are not careful. Moreover, during the process of entering the Pacific Ocean from the Atlantic Ocean, violent westerly winds will be greeted.


    Therefore, when walking the crooked strait that Marin inexplicably named the "Magellan Strait", the sailboat''s control is very troublesome.


    If you use a horizontal sail, not only is it difficult to move forward in the wind, but it is also easy to have an accident, such as stranding or hitting a rock. Therefore, when passing through this strait, Aben and his ship used spinnakers. According to the navigational habits learned from Columbus, Aben''s ship was also prepared with two sets of sails: horizontal sail and spinnaker. When encountering downwind, naturally hang the horizontal sail to make full use of the wind force. When encountering headwinds and crosswinds, it is natural to change to spinnakers.


    From Grenada, it travels south along the east coast of South America, then through the Strait of Magellan, and north along the west coast of South America. Among them, the wind belt was replaced many times, and the wind direction was very unstable. Therefore, starting south from Grenada, Aben''s boat used spinnakers most of the time.


    However, this spinnaker, which became the Latin Sail by the Europeans, was very troublesome to handle.


    First of all, let me explain here that the mast of a sailing ship is often tied with a crossbar. And this beam is mainly used as a supporting framework for sails. Otherwise, the sails will not spread.


    In a horizontal sailing boat, the horizontal beam is naturally fixed to the mast. Moreover, it is perpendicular to the mast and tied horizontally to the mast. The sail hanging from the horizontal beam is the horizontal sail.


    A spinnaker like a Latin sail is not the same. It also has a huge spinnaker bound to a crossbar. It ��s just that this beam is not fixed, but can be adjusted (you can see the picture of the spinnaker hanged by the Arabian spinnaker or Kirk sailing. In fact, the Latin sail is the sail that the sailors of the European Mediterranean Mediterranean steal from the Arabs Technology).


    However, the adjustment of Latin sails is also very troublesome. Whenever the wind direction is changed after turning the rudder, the spinnaker must also change position and continue to sail in another direction.


    It should be pointed out that this kind of beam tied to the mast is called a sail truss. On a horizontal sailing boat, because the truss is tied, it is naturally positive. The schooner, which is a dinghy that uses Latin sails, is tied to the mast obliquely. Therefore, it is called a diagonal beam. In addition, in order to drive the ship forward, the general method of tying the slant is to tie the lower end to the front of the mast, and the high end to the rear of the mast. Then, the triangle tip of the spinnaker is tied to the left or right side of the vessel by the sailor, depending on the wind direction.


    As a result, when the spinnaker receives wind from the side, it will swell for a ride. Then, the wind force is transmitted to the slant, and then to the mast to drive the ship forward.


    However, this kind of spinnaker commutation is more troublesome. After turning the rudder or turning the wind suddenly, in order to continue the ride in another direction, the sailor first needs to untie the triangle-pointed rope of the previously fixed jib and receive the jib on the slant. Then, untie the fixed rope to the girders, erect the girders first, and then pass the mast to the other side of the mast. By, let go of the sails again, re-bind the triangle tip, to make use of the wind on the other side ...


    However, this operation is too cumbersome and time-consuming. If it''s on the ocean, it''s nothing. It''s not a big deal. But if it is in a narrow strait with high winds and waves, it can kill people ...


    You are slowly operating the spinnaker there, but time waits for no one. If you are not careful, when the sailor is busy changing direction, the ship is pushed by the wind and waves to the beach and runs aground or simply hits the reef, then it is finished ...


    Therefore, for safety reasons, it is best to have a quick way to change the direction of the Latin spinnaker ...


    Then, Marin remembered the upper edge slant sails of later generations ...


    In later generations, modern sailing ships almost always use upper-edge slant jib, why? This is not the strongest sailing ability. Rather, this type of upper edge slant sail is the most easy to operate and saves manpower. You know, the times are different. How expensive are modern artificial thieves! If you hire another sailor, the boss may go bankrupt ... So, this sailor-saving upper-edge slant sail came into being ...


    Later generations of Marin had heard that a very large flying scissor named Wyoming had six masts installed and the average speed was up to 16 knots. However, the sailor who controls the sails ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only needs 14 people-it is too saving salary expenses ...


    When Marin thought of this, he burst into tears. Columbus explored the new continent''s more than one hundred tons of small broken ships. It took 40 sailors to get it. The 250-class armed merchant ships currently used by Marin also require fifty or sixty sailors. The Wyoming flying shear with a displacement of tens of thousands of tons only needs 14 sailors to control ... This is much more labor-saving ...


    Although, manpower is not valuable in this era. Unlike the workers of later generations, Nima has to pay five insurances and one gold in addition to salary ... But if the manpower required for each ship is less, and the number of manpower is unchanged, you can control more ships!


    Is Marin missing a boat? Temporarily missing. However, it will soon be available. Because many of the oaks felled by Marin in the American colonies have been air-dried for more than two years and can be used to build ships in large quantities.


    Only because of the current limitation of the number of shipbuilding craftsmen, there is no large-scale ship explosion. But Marin has established a shipbuilding technology school and began to train shipbuilding craftsmen on a large scale. As long as the number of shipbuilding craftsmen is sufficient, and the endless tree resources of the Americas, the ship explosion can be expected. However, by then, if there were not enough sailors, it would be embarrassing ...


    Therefore, for Marin, it is also important to save manpower to control the sailing boat ...

 Chapter 738： Upper edge slant sail and fin stabilizers (lower)

    The upper edge truss sail is the highest technical achievement of sail power, but it is a bit out of date. When the upper-edge slanted sail developed to its peak, the time was already in the late 19th and early 20th centuries.


    By this time, the steam engine technology had already matured, and even steam turbines appeared. In the early 20th century, the upper edge slant sail was mainly applied to flying shears. After all, the sail power does not need to carry coal, how economical it is, and it can also save space for cargo transportation. In addition, the speed of the flying shear ship was not slower than the ordinary steam engine merchant ship in the early 20th century ...


    However, the subsequent series of accidents cast a shadow on the sailing boat. Coupled with the advent of more advanced and efficient diesel engines, the flying shear boat driven by the upper edge slant sail has finally withdrawn from the stage of history.


    So, what kind of accident is it? It turned out that ten 6-mast and over 6-mast Skuna sailboats (flying shear boats using upper-edge slant sails) were built in the early 20th century, including several of the unlucky "Wyoming" previously mentioned. 10,000-ton flying shear ship ...


    Then, people were cherished by this high accident rate, and finally abandoned the flying shear ship using the upper edge slant sail. But Marin has read history and knows that it really can''t blame the upper edge truss sails. Rather, the multi-mast upper-edge slant sail and flying shears do not match ...


    Why do you say that? Because Marin believes that the flying shears are too "thin". Its length-to-width ratio of 6 to 1 or even higher makes the hull of the flying shears extremely ��weak��. The danger of a boat that is too thin is that it can easily roll over.


    The upper edge truss sail is a longitudinal sail, and most of the borrowed is the side wind. But the wind coming from the side, while pushing the ship forward, will also push the sailboat to the side at the same time ...


    If the wind is small, it ��s okay, but if you encounter a big storm, a ��thin�� flying shear ship with up to six upper-edge slanted sails will naturally roll over easily ...


    What''s more, this Skuna six-masted flying shear is unlucky. Why? Because shortly after they exited the stage of history, a technology called "fin stabilizer" appeared and was put into use ...


    What is fin stabilizer? It is to install artificial "shark fin" in the underwater part of the hull, so that the hull can ensure a better balance. Modern warships are actually as thin as flying shears, and even more so. For example, the "052D" destroyer has a length of 157 meters and a width of 19 meters and a length-to-width ratio of up to 26. It is also twice as fast as a flying shear. But why don''t modern warships overturn their ships? Because they are all equipped with "artificial shark fins"-fin stabilizers. Moreover, not just one pair, but many pairs ...


    In this way, even if the speed is up to more than 30 knots, the modern battleship is still as stable as the old driver ...


    The six-masted flying shears had withdrawn from the historical stage before the fin stabilizer technology was mature and put into application, so it is a pity. If you install a few pairs of "shark fins", you won''t get 10 sinking several ...


    Moreover, the upper edge skewer sails were not eliminated, but continued to be retained by modern sailing ships. However, modern sailing ships are mostly small sailing ships, single-masted, mainly used for sailing. The modern sailing ships that Marin had seen in the previous life basically used upper-edge slanted sails, and then placed a soft sail on the front to take advantage of the wind ...


    ...


    So, how did the upper edge truss sail come from? Marin read the history of navigation in his previous life. That is how it was introduced above ...


    The book says that in the 17th and 18th centuries, it was extremely inconvenient to operate because the Latin spinnaker changed direction. In order to facilitate the rotation of the sail truss, people directly truncated the front half of the oblique Latin sail''s diagonal truss (that is, the lower edge diagonal truss).


    However, in this way, the Latin spinnaker lost half of the truss, the area of ??the spinnaker was also reduced by half, and the ability to use wind was greatly reduced.


    So, people began to think of a way, at the mast, got a wind rod that can rotate around the mast. The wind control rod is perpendicular to the mast, and a metal collar is connected to the bottom of the mast. In this way, the sailor can pull the wind lever directly in the horizontal direction by hand or rope.


    The remaining upper edge girders are also connected to the mast with a metal collar. However, unlike the wind control rod, the wind control rod is perpendicular to the mast, and there is an angle between the upper edge diagonal truss and the mast. The angle is still the same as before when the lower edge diagonal truss is retained. , Also known as the upper edge girders.


    As for the sail, it is pulled between the bottom sail rod and the upper upper edge girders. In this way, the shape of the sail surface becomes a rectangle with a right triangle on top. The area of ??a square with the same height and width is twice that of a triangle. Therefore, the area of ??this new type of upper-edge girdle sail is not smaller than that of the Latin sail when the lower-edge girder is retained. What''s more, on the upper edge of the diagonal girders, you can also add a right-angled triangle jib to further increase the sail area and strengthen the wind capacity.


    Moreover, the manipulation of sails is extremely simple. When the wind changes, the sailor only needs to rely on the winch rope to control the direction of the lower windsurfing rod on the upper edge slant sail, and let it turn around the mast to the opposite direction. Even, one or two sailors can easily get the reversal of the upper slant sail, and the time is very short.


    Unlike a sailing boat, because the sail is lowered from the upper truss, every time the boat is sailed, the sailor needs to climb up to a tens of meters high to put the sail down and tie it firmly. It is also very troublesome to close the sails. Sailors need to climb up to a tens of meters high mast, first untie the lower end of the bound horizontal sail, then pull it up, and put it on the upper boom ...


    Such an operation is nothing when it is calm. But if it suddenly encounters a storm, it will be miserable.


    Because storms at sea often carry heavy rain. If the sails are not collected quickly, the ship may be overturned by a severe storm. However, the closing of the sail requires the sailor to climb up to unlock the lower end of the sail and then pull it up. It''s okay to climb the mast at ordinary times. Climbing the mast during storms is very dangerous. Because the rain-stained mast is relatively slippery. If you accidentally fell from a mast tens of meters high, you might die on the spot ...


    Therefore, in the era of great navigation, there are many sailors who fall off the mast and die every year ...


    The upper edge truss sails are different, because the upper edge truss sails, like Chinese hard sails, rise from below, just like raising the national flag. When it encounters a storm, just untie the rope under the mast and lower the upper edge slant sail. Even the upper edge girders can be lowered together ...


    The upper edge slant sail is generally connected to the bottom of the sail rod (can also be removed), and the end of the edge close to the mast is connected to the mast through many copper rings that surround the mast.


    When raising the sail, the sailor pulled up the top edge of the slant sail by pulling the pulley. First, the top of the jib above the upper edge girders. After the upper jib is straightened, the upper edge girders that surround the mast through the metal ring are driven to rise together until the upper edge girders reach the top, and the bottom The main sail is pulled straight up (generally it will not be stretched too tightly, because you have to go for a ride). Then, tie the rope, fix it, start turning the wind lever, and adjust the direction according to the wind direction ...


    what? You said how to keep the wind rod and upper edge diagonal beam on the same plane? This is very simple-just make a vertical guide on the wind lever. In addition to using a metal ring to surround the mast, the upper edge diagonal truss also needs to cover this guide rail parallel to the mast ... In this way, it can fully ensure that the driving rod and the upper edge diagonal truss are on the same plane. Moreover, it does not affect the rise and fall of the upper edge girders ...


    ...


    Fearing that the ship would run aground or hit the reef in the Strait of Magellan, Marin decided to promote this advanced and easy-to-operate upper-edge girder sail to Aben ��s fleet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for the use of multiple upper-edge slopes For the wreck of the flying shear ship of the truss sail, Marin felt that as long as he didn''t die, he could install multiple upper-edge slant sails on the very "thin" flying shear ship ...


    Moreover, there is currently no "thin" flying shears in Marin''s hands. There should be no danger in using upper-edge slanted sails on a boat with a length-to-width ratio equal to or lower than 4 to 1 and using no more than 3 masts.


    What''s more, even if the presence of the upper edge slant sail affects the lateral stability of the ship, that''s okay. At most, install a pair of simple fin stabilizers under the hull ... Marin knows it, encyclopedia of the last life As mentioned above-a ship with a displacement of less than 1000 tons, it is enough to install a pair of fin stabilizers ......


    However, the ships currently in the hands of Marin simply do not have a displacement of more than 1,000 tons, or even 500 tons. Therefore, when installing fin stabilizers, there is no need to install any modern fin stabilizers that conform to the hydrodynamics. It is enough to simply install a pair of symmetrical common fin stabilizers on both sides.


    Moreover, Marin felt that as long as she did not engage in flying shears with upper-edge slant sails, she might not need fin stabilizers. After all, fin stabilizers are used to balance ships with fast speeds. The existing ships in Marin''s hands are not fast, and are relatively wide, and they do not need fin stabilizers at all ...

 Chapter 739： There is no steering wheel?

    When it was decided to use upper-edge slant sails, Marin set out to transform the ship immediately. Because it has not yet been finalized, Marin has targeted the transformation of the ship and has targeted 250 armed merchant ships with a displacement of 250 tons. Moreover, this kind of boat, Marin is also the most.


    However, in order to achieve the desired results, Marin personally came to the Emden Shipyard to supervise and guide the shipbuilders to transform the ship. However, out of safety, Marin decided to start with the sails of the rebuilt mast. As for the front mast, it will remain the same for the time being.


    The reason for this is that although Marin knows the principle of the upper edge truss sail, he has no experience in how to control the upper edge truss sail. After all, China is a country that has closed its doors in the era of great navigation. When sail warships became popular, it was the Manchu dynasty in China. When Huaxia overthrew Manchuria and began to see the world, the era of sailing was over.


    Therefore, not to mention that China has a long history, but few people understand Western sailing, nor do they have the tradition of sailing. The ships that Marin had seen in later generations were all driven by diesel engines. Or, it was small enough to paddle. In other words, Marin is only a theorist and has never had practical experience in sailing boat manipulation.


    As a result, he can only use his mouth. It is up to the sailors to figure out how to control the upper edge slant sail. In this context, it is more risky to replace the sails on the boat with upper-edge slanted sails. The safest one is to experiment with the mast near the stern. Even if it''s not just a question, it''s a big deal ...


    The manufacture of the upper edge truss sail is very simple. With the guidance of Marin''s theory, find a few craftsmen to build a batch of copper rings connecting the mast and the sail bar, the upper edge truss and the sail. The reason why copper rings are used instead of iron rings is because copper is not afraid of water.


    After it was built, Marin arranged the craftsmen to connect the thick copper ring with the wind rod and the upper edge girders, and connect the copper ring with the sail. Then, first put the thick copper ring with the sail rod down from the top of the rear mast, and then put on a series of thin copper rings connected with the sail. Then, put on a thick copper ring connected to the upper edge diagonal truss. However, before the upper edge girders were fitted, the craftsmen still installed a vertical upward guide on the wind rod. There are two copper rings connected to the upper edge diagonal truss. The thick copper ring covers the mast, and the thin copper ring covers the guide rail ...


    Finally, a jib was placed over the upper edge girders. The spinnaker is close to the mast, and there is a string of thin copper rings. The copper ring on the top is connected to a pulley at the top of the mast via a rope, so that the sailor can raise the sail below, just like raising the national flag.


    ...


    However, when the rear mast of the 250 armed merchant ship was fitted with the upper edge slant sail and tested for the sea, Marin discovered another serious problem-there are no steering wheels like steering wheels in this era ...


    In the impression of Marin, the sailing ship during the big voyage was led by a captain who controlled several sailors, who pulled the steering wheel there. The captain often yells �� passwords like ��Left Rudder, 20��, ��Right Full Rudder��, or ��Full Rudder��. Then, the first officer supervised several sailors to turn the steering wheel ...


    Before, Marin had also sailed on a sailboat, but he didn''t go to the stern to see it. He thought he used a steering wheel there. But this time when he specifically discussed with the old sailors how to control the upper edge skewer sail, Marin accidentally came to the place where the stern controls the rudder, only to really see how the sailors of this era control the rudder ...


    Malin looked dumbfounded as the captains cried and commanded the sailors to play "crowbar" there, controlling the hull steering instead of pulling the legendary rudder wheel ...


    He shook his head and rubbed his eyes, thinking he must have seen a fake sailing. However, the picture remains ...


    I saw four strong, bare-chested sailors. Under the supervision of the first officer, they vigorously pulled a long crowbar vertically connected to the rudder below. When it was turned, it also made a "creak" sound. The four strong sailors also sweated on their heads and shouted trumpets in their mouths, as if struggling.


    "It''s so hard to turn the rudder?" Marin asked Captain Kidd, who accompanied the inspection, in surprise.


    Kidd nodded and said:


    "Well, that''s how hard it is. This is okay. The wind and waves in the North Sea are still fair. If there is a big wind and waves, the force required to pull the vertical tiller is greater, and the four strong men may not be able to pull it. This kind of 250-class ship is better. For 500-ton class ships, because the rudder is bigger, heavier and harder to pull, it usually takes 6 to 8 strong men to pull the vertical rudder. "


    "I wipe ..." Marin suddenly burst out. However, no one can understand this Chinese-style foul language.


    "It seems that the upper edge skewer sail is not the most important. It is the most important thing to get a steering wheel first."


    Marin watched the scene of manipulating the vertical rudder for a while, and really felt strenuous. Seeing the scene of four sweaty men tired and sweating, Marin felt it was a waste of manpower. According to the captain, these four strong men are still the first one, and they will find another four sailors in a few hours ... In this way, just turning the rudder requires a lot of sailors. Resources ...


    So, after the ship docked, Marin immediately sent guards to find some mechanical experts. Da Vinci had been sent by Marin to North America some time ago to test the use of a steam engine to drive the water pump for irrigation. Therefore, Marin can only return second and find some other machinery experts.


    Speaking of mechanical experts, who can compare with watchmakers in this era? These people can play with small gears, and they are the most proficient in machinery. Of course, some senior blacksmiths must be equipped to build the equipment they need.


    After several large watchmakers hired from Italy arrived, Marin gave them the task of making a mechanical system that could turn the rudder by pulling the wheel. Moreover, it is best to be able to be pulled by one person ... Not only that, Marin also requires that the entire system be as simple as possible, and that it needs to be protected against seawater corrosion. For example, iron parts cannot be used to avoid corrosion and rust by seawater ... For this reason, craftsmen unanimously decided to use corrosion-resistant copper to make gears and other parts ...


    For this system, Marin attached great importance to it and offered a high reward of 1,000 gold coins per person. Although the rewards are high, Marin thinks it is worth it. Because this means a lot to the great nautical.


    You know, it is very inconvenient to control the rudder with the vertical rudder. Not only is it difficult, but the steering angle is also very small, at most 5 degrees. This also caused the hull to turn slowly. If you encounter a shoal or reef, if you turn slowly, you may still encounter it. Therefore, Marin requires that the new steering wheel must be able to turn the rudder more than 30 degrees ...


    After making these requests, Marin left first and returned to Aurich. With the efficiency of these watchmakers, Marin estimated that a reliable steering wheel could not be produced in a short time. It is not difficult for them to take out the steering wheel, after all they are professional. However, it is difficult to produce a reliable and durable steering wheel. Because it is unreliable and durable, it takes a long time to test before it can be finalized.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This time Abben took the fleet to build the city and port on the Pacific side of Panama. I am afraid that these people will not be able to wait for the mature steering wheel to be pulled out.


    However, fortunately, the control of the upper edge slant sail is very simple. Although Marin didn''t understand it himself, those old sailors had basically figured out how to operate the upper edge skewer sail. With some details left, Arben''s fleet can continue to test during the voyage. Anyway, only the upper edge slant sail is used for the rear mast of the stern, which does not affect the overall situation.


    In this way, Aben''s fleet, a total of 10 250-class armed merchant ships, full of personnel and supplies, embarked on a journey to Panama City.


    In addition to the task of arriving in Panama City to build a city and build a port, they also have the task of building a transit station on Santa Maria Island near Concepcion along the way.


    After all, from Grenada to Panama City, the voyage is too far away and a transfer station for fresh water is needed. In the future, the development of Chile''s saltpeter may also need to be used as a springboard.


    Therefore, on this voyage, when passing Santa Maria Island, Abn will leave a small group of people and build a small bunker on the riverside of Santa Maria Island. In the future, this bunker will be expanded into a transit port, dedicated to replenishing freshwater food to ships passing by ...

 Chapter 740： Interest exchange

    Because it takes time to develop the steering wheel, and the upper edge truss sail also requires further testing along the way, but these are not related to Marin, so now Marin feels suddenly doing nothing.


    Marin suddenly regretted it��why not go to an engineering course before crossing? If you are an industrial designer and know how to make everything, then save yourself. It ��s best to lead everyone into the era of internal combustion engines, and then dominate the world within ten years ...


    It is a pity that Marin is a liberal arts student. Many truths have been seen in books or novels. However, he only talks. Let him do it himself, it is better to be an apprentice craftsman.


    Moreover, what made Marin depressed was that he had crossed into the magnificent voyage era, but unfortunately, he wore it too early and turned out to be the beginning period. That''s all, many nautical technologies have not yet appeared. To this end, Marin had to busy building the Galen ship. Now, I have to be busy with the upper-edge skewer sails and the roulette-type rudder wheel ... all this is not necessary, and Marin is needed. But he will not say anything, just say. Therefore, Marin can only shoot his own mouth first, and then let those craftsmen who are confused to find out for themselves to research and develop ... This time is greatly wasted ...


    However, again, Marin can know the scientific truth, it is already very difficult. Even the physical and chemical knowledge of later generation high school level is extremely high-end in this era. Leonardo da Vinci, the smartest scientist of this era, was amazed by Marin''s scientific "talent" and even willingly admired it. But what surprised Leonardo was that Marin''s physicochemical knowledge was right. But once he got to the hands-on stage, it was super wasteful, and Da Vinci, an experimental assistant, suspected that he wasted firewood ...


    In desperation, Marin had to bring out the so-called "big virtuous" Einstein whose grandpa''s grandpa had not yet been born. , But have n��t practiced ... so, it makes sense ...


    Just when Marin regretted not learning much engineering skills in his previous life in the palace, the guard came to report-John II, Duke of Cliff, visited ...


    Upon hearing of this ally''s visit, Marin immediately got up and warmly received John II. After all, Marin is now asking for each other.


    Because of the poor reputation among the princes, in order to avoid stimulating the German princes too much, Marin decided to use the name of John II, Duke of Cliff, to declare war on Geddes and win most of the Principality of Geddes Territorial plan. Then John II, Duke of Cliff, "employed" Marin''s army to attack the Duchy of Geddes, seizing the very fertile land of the Lower Rhine in the Dutch region of Geddes. As for the remuneration for the employment, it is the Marc Marko country that Marin thought about. The Macbeth is the most central area of ??the Ruhr area, a place where coal is produced ...


    Therefore, for Marin, John II, Duke of Cliff, is definitely an uncle, and needs to be well served. To this end, Marin ordered the prince to open the door. Then, he personally brought Prime Minister Jeffrey and General Schwartz and other civil and military officials to welcome the King''s high-level etiquette and greeted John II. When John II''s carriage entered the palace, Marin even accompanied the horse beside the carriage.


    "Oh, Grand Duke Marin, you are too kind!" John II said with a smile. Although polite, John II''s wide-angled lips indicate that the other party is very satisfied.


    For the traditional European ancient nobility, face or something (that is, honor) is the most important. In many cases, face is even more important than gold coins. Therefore, Marin''s face-saving approach makes John II, an old noble, very useful.


    Moreover, Marin is now the Grand Duke. Although the Grand Duke Marin specifically stated that he was equal to the Duke, the Grand Duke is the Grand Duke and has a higher status than the Duke. Today, the Grand Duke Marin, so face-saving, to greet himself with high-standard etiquette that welcomes the king, still makes John II feel that he has a face.


    In addition, by coincidence, John II also had the ambition to be king. It is a pity that his two closed countries have no money and no strong army. Therefore, John II''s ambition to be king can only be considered in his heart. And Marin happened to greet him with the etiquette of welcoming the king, and it just happened to let John II have the addiction of being a king ...


    After the host and guest were seated, Marin first asked his men to serve the very popular Earl milk tea. Then, he opened the door and asked directly:


    "Welcome Lord John''s visit, but Lord John doesn''t usually go abroad easily. When I came to Aurich this time, I don''t know what your job is?"


    Europeans don''t like to turn around and talk, Germans are more honest. Therefore, Marin directly opened the door and asked his doubts.


    After John Duke of Cliff took a sip of Earl''s milk tea, he did not directly answer Marin''s question, but instead asked:


    "I heard that Master Marin now has a lot of good spirits for sale? It seems that what is the whisky?"


    Marin immediately understood-it was originally for the rye Erguotou ...


    Marin did not think that John II was here to buy wine exclusively, so that a duke could come over in person, and certainly not talking about the issue of individuals buying wine and going back to drink. So, there is only one possibility-this guy wants to sell whiskey as an agent ... only if he is an agent, can he earn enough ...


    However, Marlin clearly remembers that this 40-degree spirit is not very popular in the German region. Because Germans prefer low-level beer. So Marin asked directly:


    "Master John, I remember that Germans don''t like this kind of spirits ..." The implication is that Marin is not optimistic about the sale of whiskey in the Principality of Cliff and Markber.


    John II smiled slightly and said:


    "I naturally know this, so I want more than the exclusive distribution rights of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth. The sales of spirits in these two regions are indeed not very good. But ... my brother''s Teutonic Knights China, spirits will be very popular ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Marin suddenly realized.


    Although the Teutonic State was ruled by the Teutonic Knights, the main population of the Teutonic State, the Prussians, was the Slavs.


    It is worth noting that the Prussians mentioned here are the indigenous peoples of East Prussia and have little to do with the so-called Prussians of the later Prussian kingdom.


    The so-called "Prussians" in the Kingdom of Prussia are actually Germans. The Prussian here refers to the natives of the Teutonic Order, the Slavs. They were actually Slavs who were forced to speak German by the Knights of the Teutonic Order and gradually became Germanic. Later, they gradually merged with the Germans ...


    The living habits of the native Prussians are naturally different from the Germans. Like the Poles, they also like to drink alcohol, and the more intense the more they like it.


    Moreover, the population of the Teutonic Knights is as high as one million, mostly native Prussians. Therefore, the Teutonic Knights is definitely a big market for spirits. Therefore, Marin admired John II''s vision.


    If it were normal, Marin might refuse John II''s request. After all, this is a vain request to divide money with Marin. But now, Marin can''t really refuse. Because it is too important for Marin to seize the Macbeth, but the Macbeth is in the other''s hands. Moreover, attacking the Principality of Geddes also requires the other party to come forward ... Therefore, even if some are reluctant, Marin decided to succumb ...


    "Okay, I agree. But, where is the head of Philip?" Teutonic is, after all, the head of Philip, the younger brother of John II. Therefore, this benefit is indispensable to the head of Philip.


    "Relax, this time it was Philip who asked me to talk to you. Philip and I share the profit from selling wine ..."


    Marin seconds understand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is to remind him-the interests of the two people need to be divided into more points ... Moreover, this also explains why John II knew that Marin personally went to help sell whiskey . After all, the Teutonic Kingdom and Poland are neighbors. It is no surprise that such a big thing happened in Poland ...


    "Okay, I will sell it to you at 30% off the price!"


    "Seven percent? Can it be lower?" John II naturally hopes to make more profits.


    "Master John, the cost of making wine is very high. In order to obtain high-quality wine, the waste of brewing this wine is very large. Only the most essential part of the brewed wine can be extracted to ensure that the wine is not choking ... , I have given up more than half of my profits ... "


    Marin slammed John II, who did not know the technique of brewing Erguotou. Moreover, he did not know that Marin had a lot of grain in his hands, and thought that Marin bought grain and wine. Thus, John II, Duke of Cliff, agreed to this division.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation, and I will give you the Marko country as you agreed. The premise is that you want to knock down most of the Principality of the Principality of Geddes and use it for me ..."


    "Okay, that''s all!"

 Chapter 741： Letter from Paris

    After that, Marin and Duke Cliff discussed in detail the specific cooperation plan and the details of the distribution of benefits. After fierce disputes, the two sides finally agreed on the final division of interests��


    After receiving the letter provided by Marin, Duke John II of Cliff will use this as a basis to declare war on the Principality of Geddes. Then, John II will publicly announce the employment of Marin for the battle, with a commission of 300,000 gold coins.


    However, after the Dutch part of the Principality of Geddes was defeated, John II would openly request land compensation in exchange for insufficient funds on hand.


    Then, Marin will readily agree. Eventually, Marin will get the entire territory of Mark''s Country except Markburg (this is mainly considering the issue of the title, John II will obviously not give up the title of Mark''s Kingdom. Therefore, it is certain to retain Markburg. Markberg The territory of the country will be mainly transferred to the Dutch part of the original Principality of Geddes). Of course, the two sides agreed that the price of Macbeth was 400,000 gold coins. Therefore, Marin also needs to in turn compensate John II for 100,000 gold coins ...


    This is just a clause on the bright side, and there is another auxiliary clause-the agency sales of Marlin''s spirit whiskey in the Teutonic Kingdom, which will be handed over to Konigsburg founded by John II and his brother Philip Chamber of Commerce. So, but the spirits business, the two brothers of John II, will benefit at least a dozen or two hundred thousand gold coins every year, or even more. After all, the Teutonic state has millions of people. Moreover, as an important Hanseatic business district, the Teutonic Kingdom has many people who can afford spirits. Therefore, John II and his brother Philip must have made a profit ...


    It seems that Marin paid a very high price for this private transaction. But in fact, Marin was snickering in his heart. Why? He also came to the main coal-producing area of ??the Ruhr area. Before the Industrial Revolution, the Ruhr area might be inconspicuous. But once the steam engine starts to be promoted and applied, the Ruhr area will become a real golden area. Even, it is the root of a powerful country.


    Therefore, from the present moment, Marin did lose. However, once the steam engine started to be promoted, it is estimated that John II would have regrets to vomit blood.


    After the secret treaty was signed, John II asked curiously:


    "Sir Marin, why are you so obsessed with getting Mark Macle? Is it really good there?"


    Where will Marin tell him the truth? So Marin thought about it and replied:


    "My teacher told me such a story-" A rich and expensive hometown, such as Jinyi Yexing, who knows? "


    "I am now a great aristocrat, but it is not in my hometown Bochum. So, I want to get Mark Bok, in front of people in my hometown, to show my success and nobility ..."


    In fact, this is only the thinking of Chu Bawang Xiang Yu, Marin would not think so. However, this reason sounds reasonable ...


    John II thought about it, really. People are animals eager to be recognized, especially by their deceased. Many people have mixed feelings and like to go home to show off ... Marin said, it seems very reasonable ...


    For Mark Mace, John II did not cherish it. Why? Because at present, Mark Boguo really has little oil and water. After all, this is an era of agriculture. The northern part of Macbeth is rich in coal mines, resulting in poor land and low food production. The shallower the coal seam is buried, the more it affects the fertility of the land and the crop harvest.


    As for the coal mine? This thing is indeed useful, but mostly used in metallurgy. However, this is the agricultural age, the scale of the metallurgical industry is very small, and the sales of coal are naturally very bad.


    You say coal can be used as fuel? Sorry, in Europe of this era, popular fireplaces mainly burn wood, and coal is used as firewood, not much. At present, Europe has a small population, and forests are everywhere. Obviously you can cut down the firewood nearby, why should you go to buy coal burning? What''s more, pulverized coal fires are often extinguished, and only coal lumps have a market ...


    Therefore, despite its abundant coal reserves, coal use is not very popular because of its narrow use in this era. Since everyone can collect free firewood everywhere, why should they spend money to buy coal?


    Only a small number of residents living in the city will choose to buy fuel if they have no conditions to collect firewood. But most people also buy firewood, and fewer people buy coal.


    However, the size of European cities in this era was so small-even large cities with a population of over 10,000. Even a small town with thousands of people dare to call it a big city. Even a capital like Vienna has a population of only 20,000. Milan, the largest city in Shenra, has a population of only 100,000 ... such a small urban population, plus only a small number of them buy coal for burning, it can be imagined how small the coal market is ... Before, Marin had The sale of coal not only reduces the price, but also bribes the person in charge of the Wiggins Chamber of Commerce to achieve the purpose of selling coal ...


    In short, in this era when the use value of coal has not been fully explored, coal is very worried about selling. Unlike Huaxia, where the industrial development of later generations, any coal boss can become a tycoon. Before the rise of real estate companies, the coal mine bosses were the widest ...


    ...


    In fact, even without a steam engine, Marin has a way to make coal a best-selling thing-as long as the coal powder is turned into briquettes, the utilization rate of coal can be greatly improved. And if you want to make honeycomb coal and supporting honeycomb coal stoves that only appeared in the 20th century, the sales of coal should not be too good ... you know, in later generations, which city does no one use honeycomb coal stoves?


    The honeycomb coal stove is so convenient and easy to use, it does not take up space, you can put it outside and burn it, it is a super artifact! Therefore, even if the steam engine is not promoted, as long as the honeycomb coal is sacrificed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the coal mine in the Ruhr area will instantly become a treasure.


    Therefore, in any case, Marin can change to the Ruhr area, is a big profit. Therefore, the two people who have reached a consensus at the moment are smiling happily. But Duke Cliff laughed now, and Marin could laugh till the end ...


    Seeing Marin laughing so brightly, John II, Duke of Cliff, was stunned for a while-this fool, who had suffered so much, how could he laugh so happy? Is it really so important to show success in front of the old folks?


    And what Marin thought was-laugh, laugh ... At this moment, do you think I am laughing silly ��? But in the future you will understand, who is really stupid �� ......


    Then, the two people who harbored ghosts in their hearts continued to smirk at each other, and they both thought that the other party was particularly stupid ...


    Just when the two giggled embarrassingly at each other, the report of their guards interrupted their embarrassing smile:


    "Duke, letter from Paris ..."


    Marin immediately stopped smirking, because, he knew that the theft of letters between the Principality of Geddes and France was in sight ...

 Chapter 742： Secret letter

    Marin and John II made a guilty sentence and ran to the Chamber of Secrets to summon the hand from Paris. Although the letters from Paris can be seen by John II, Marin, who is active in Paris, does not want to be known by John II. You know, the branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris was built by Marin with a lot of effort, and it was quite difficult.


    And this information system, the most critical thing is people. Therefore, it is important to avoid the exposure of Parisian intelligence personnel. Even the messenger is best not to be seen by outsiders.


    After coming to the Chamber of Secrets, the messengers distributed by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris soon came in:


    "See Grand Duke! Chanel No. 5 of the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce reports to you!"


    Malin suddenly spit out tea, looking at the five big and three thick men in front of him, Marin could not connect him with the famous Chanel No. 5 in later generations.


    However, this matter also has to blame Malin himself. At the beginning, when these spies were given names, Marin casually said the name "Chanel" and asked them to use the word starting from number 1. Obviously, this one is ranked fifth ...


    After slowing down, Chanel No. 5 really told Marin that the letter was successful ...


    Moreover, Chanel No. 5 described in detail the process of success of the letter-


    It turned out that after the Fat Brothers discovered Paul, the person who had access to these letters, the matter weighed on the people of the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. After all, the status of fat brothers is important, and it is not suitable for personal shots to avoid exposure.


    Next, the task of the archivist Paul, under the command of the French Foreign Minister, was handed over to the spies of the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce ...


    However, Paul, a person, usually has a regular life. Although he likes to play cards, he does not gamble. In order to make Paul fall into the trap, the Paris North Sea Chamber of Commerce branch specially selected several masters of playing cards and deliberately approached Paul.


    However, in this era, because there were no entertainment facilities, Paul had little money, and he did not go out often. Several spies arranged by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris did not find an opportunity to contact Paul.


    In the end, it was the Fat Brothers who helped me figure out a way to help them. According to the Fat Brothers, Paul, this person, is not good for anything else, just delicious greedy and especially likes food.


    It stands to reason that it is easiest to let fat brothers go out and seduce Paul with food. But the role of fat brothers is too important to be easily exposed ...


    In the end, Clark, the head of the Paris branch, came up with a solution-he applied for distribution from Italy, then transferred a chef, and opened a small Italian restaurant very close to Paul''s house ...


    In order to reach Paul, a person with little money, although this small restaurant makes delicious food, the price is set low. Moreover, whenever Paul passed by in front of the small restaurant after work, the restaurant guys did not shout, but deliberately took a fan and smelt the aroma of the most scented roast chicken, roast duck, etc., and vigorously blown out, making the aroma straight Put it in Paul''s nose ...


    This trick worked, and every time Paul passed the restaurant, he couldn''t stop swallowing �� it was so fragrant ...


    After so many times, Paul, a food lover, was finally brave and brought his family to this Italian restaurant for consumption once. As a result, Paul was surprised to find that this restaurant is delicious, but the price is very close to the people. The only requirement is for customers to dress neatly and cleanly, and not allow dirty people to come in ...


    This requirement is somewhat similar to the arrogant requirements of later French restaurants. However, it really attracts the petty bourgeoisie middle class.


    Just like Paul, although I like things cheap and beautiful. However, as children of nobles, they naturally do not like to be mixed with the civilians below. And this regulation of the restaurant is equivalent to preventing those dirty civilians from wearing into the restaurant for consumption. In this way, small middle-class people like Paul do not have to squeeze together with those dirty civilians to eat.


    In fact, this method came from Marin. Because of the low price of restaurants, Clark, the head of the Paris branch, was also afraid that too many civilians would come and crowded the visit, thus scaring away the disliked Paul. Therefore, the threshold of entry is deliberately raised. Sure enough, Paul was finally attracted ...


    After that, Paul came to spend more and more. The several poker masters arranged by the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce also disguised their different identities, often entering the restaurant during Paul''s meal time. Moreover, at the end of each meal, several people deliberately took out playing cards and directly played ...


    Paul was originally a fan of playing cards, and every time he came to the restaurant to eat, it was evening and time was not in time. Therefore, after dinner, Paul often watched these people playing cards for a while ...


    In this way, after a few visits, several spies finally became familiar with Paul ...


    Then, Paul often joined the ranks of their playing cards. However, at the beginning no one bet on money ...


    But with the retirement of time, and usually everyone often deliberately lost to Paul. When a spy offered to play a little, Paul reluctantly agreed. After starting to play with money, Paul won the same as before and lost more ...


    Several spies are very clever. For realism, although they let Paul win more, they sometimes deliberately win several times so that Paul can feel excited. But in the end, Paul won every time ...


    Then the stakes slowly increased without Paul''s unknowingly ... and Paul, too, kept winning ...


    After the play was over, Paul couldn''t help it. Then, several spies began to close the net ...


    After deliberately pouring Paul a few glasses of wine at a time, Paul''s wine came up and was quite arrogant. Then, a few people saw the timing, took advantage of Paul''s vigour, and lifted the bar to the sky-high price. And Paul, who was stimulated by alcohol, thought he would kill the Quartet as usual, and he followed up without thinking ... As a result, the cup was ...


    By the time Paul was awake, several spies had held a total of several thousand gold coins-all Paul owed ...


    Perhaps, for a big man like Marin, thousands of gold coins are really nothing. But for a small clerk like Paul, it is not an astronomical figure.


    Several spies who were once friendly turned over with Paul for thousands of gold coins. Moreover, the most important thing is that several people went directly to collect debts and brought thugs ...


    Of course, a few people did not directly smash and rob. However, every time he stared at Paul''s wife and three children with meaningful eyes. This look makes Paul, who is particularly concerned about his family, extremely sensitive and frightened ...


    In this way, after tormenting Paul mentally for some time, several spies finally tried to see:


    "Mr. Paul, it is a matter of course to repay the debt. And, your debt has been sworn in the name of God. I think no one can default ..."


    "But I don''t have that much money ..." Paul covered his face in pain.


    "Or ..." One of the spies looked at Paul''s wife and three children ...


    "Never! I beg you, please be more generous for a few days, I can''t lose them!" Paul knew the man''s idea, but he was a man who maintained his family very much.


    "Even if you are graced for a while, do you have so much money?" One of them asked.


    Paul was speechless-yeah, even if it were given a few more days, he would have money? If it is one or two hundred gold coins, he can still make a face to borrow. But thousands of gold coins ...


    "Mr. Paul, think again, what valuable things do you have, which can be used to offset these thousands of gold coins ..." This is the intention to "inspire" Paul ...


    After turning around, Paul finally understood that these people wanted him to steal a few letters from the archives to pay off ...


    "Think about your family ..." Before leaving, a few people put down the harsh words.


    After a while, Paul took the initiative to find them:


    "I can help you secretly, but you must cooperate with me in a play so that I can pick it out ..."


    "Yes!" Several spies nodded, they didn''t care about the process. Anyway, just get the letter.


    "October 13 is the birthday of Her Majesty Louis XII ��s only daughter Princess Claude. On this day, all ministers will go to the backyard of the palace to celebrate the birthday of Her Royal Highness. Then, the guards in the front yard of the palace will become relatively lax, you can send people����"


    "Wait ... the guards of the palace are no longer slack, and it is difficult for our people to mix into the palace ..."


    "In general, this is the case, but on that day, the palace will definitely mobilize people from outside the palace to help guard the palace. Therefore, it is common to have some guards with faces."


    "Do you want us to masquerade as guards?"


    "Yes, I can help you get fake identification. That day, because the big guys are in the backyard, the front yard is guarded from the outside. You can use those guards to get into the front yard with unfamiliar ones. , Arrived at the Office of the Minister of Foreign Affairs. Look, this is the map of the front yard of the palace ... This is the archives room, we clerks are not working that day, you can send someone to pry open the door of the archives room, and then go in and open the third floor of the cabinet in your left hand Two cabinets ... "


    "What if our people are caught? That letter can''t be brought out ..."


    "It''s okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is just a blinding eye. In fact, I will bring the letter out before work the day before. They go in, it just diverts people''s attention ..."


    Paul''s plan was very strict, so the spies in the Paris branch agreed with his plan. On the 10th and 13th, on the birthday of His Royal Highness Princess Claude, the only princess of the French royal family, the spy of the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, dressed as a guard who was transferred in from outside the palace, smashed the door of the foreign minister ��s archive room and opened several cabinets. ... and, in the end, this guy was not found. Because, he did it at mealtime. During that time, most guards went to dinner ...


    But in reality, it was just a cover-up. The real letter was brought out by Paul one day earlier. However, Paul did not immediately hand it over, but after working with several spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce for a period of time, he waited for several spies to give him the debt and confirmed that they would not harm his family before finally taking the letter from secret. Take out the buried place ...


    However, due to the theft of the royal palace, the vigilance of Paris during that period was very high. After receiving the letter, the spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris did not dare to send someone to send the letter out to avoid accidents. Because, during that time, Paris was full of interrogation guards ...


    Finally, until the wind had passed, Clark sent someone to send a few letters between the Principality of Geddes and France back to Aurich ...

 Chapter 743： Layout ahead

    The action planned by Paul this time was very smooth. The main guard force went to the backyard of the palace to protect those big people. The guard force of the front yard of the palace was very complicated. And with Paul''s fake waist card, plus the hands-on people just chose to eat at mealtime. So, things went smoothly.


    The spy dispatched by the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce pryed open the door of the archives room, which happened to open the letter storing the contact between France and the Principality of Geddes. Coincidentally, in addition to the correspondence between the Principality of Geddes and France, there were actually letters from the French supporting the Swiss resistance of the Habsburg family.


    Seeing these letters, Marin was suddenly happy ...


    Originally, he also worried that his actions would attract special attention from France. However, after receiving the letter from the French to support Switzerland in private, he immediately understood that-finally someone helped to attract firepower ...


    As long as the letters from France secretly dealing with the Swiss Resistance Army are given to the Habsburg family, the Habsburg family will definitely negotiate with France. Although it can''t change the situation that France will still support Switzerland, it is certain that the French will be in a poor position and will be in a hurry.


    After all, this is in the hands of the Habsburgs. No matter where the lawsuits go, the French are justified. Therefore, when the time comes to launch an attack on the Principality of Geddes, the French are probably unable to support the Principality of Geddes. Because they are also involved in lawsuits.


    Moreover, because the expedition to Britain failed, the French were hurt. Although thousands of knights were retained, the loss of goods and materials in France prevented the French from supporting the Principality of Geddes in the short term. Even applying pressure to Marin, there is no time to take care of it. Because, no matter what, the pressure of the Habsburg family cannot be ignored. Taking advantage of the time of the two powerful political games, Marin hastily cut through the chaos and solved the Principality of Geddes ...


    ...


    In addition, the letter written by Charles II, Duke of Geddes to King Louis XII of France, also surprised Marin. In one of the letters, Charles II blatantly referred to Emperor Maximilian I as a "greedy tyrant" ", And complimenting Louis XII as the most wise and promising monarch in Europe ... Charles II Complimenting Charles II is nothing, but calling Maximilian I a" greedy tyrant ", the problem is too big ... ��


    You know, Maximilian I, anyway, is also the King of Germany, and after being crowned, he is Emperor Shinra. Nominally, Maximilian I was the monarch of Charles II. It is a crime of death to scorn the monarch and put it in a centralized monarchy. Even if Germany was torn apart, and so vilified the monarch, Maximilian I had reason to punish Charles II. Even, the extermination of the Duchy of Geddes is not excessive.


    However, now that the Habsburg family is deeply trapped in Switzerland, they have no power to clean up the Principality of Geddes. Therefore, let other princes "work for you" is the most appropriate.


    There is a letter as an iron evidence, and Marin hides behind John II, Duke of Cliff. Even if the German princes are dissatisfied, they can''t attack it. After all, who made the Principality of Geddes find the evidence? The princes did not do much to discredit Maximilian I. However, everyone talked in private, never publicly, and left no evidence. It is not unlucky to find documentary evidence like Charles II. Moreover, the letter also left Charles II''s autograph and personal seal. Is it true, you know by comparison ...


    ...


    However, John II, Duke of Cliff, was a little afraid of the anger of the French. Therefore, he did not know how to face the French blame. If the French sent a messenger to question him, he did not know how to face it. After all, France is the number one power in Western Europe. Although Shenluo is strong, but it is torn apart, no one can compare with France.


    "Well, if the French asked, you said that the Habsburgs instructed you to do this. Without you, someone else will come forward." Marin suggested after thinking about it.


    "Ah? Is that still possible? Does this offend His Majesty the Emperor?" John II was dumbfounded.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the French and Habsburg families are about to turn their faces, and the French can still go to the emperor to verify?" Marin said carelessly.


    "What? They turned over? Why didn''t I know?" John II was a little puzzled.


    So Marin simply took out the letter from France who secretly supported the Swiss at the same time and showed it to John II, Duke of Cliff. After reading John II, he immediately understood-as long as these letters were seen by Maximilian I, the two sides would definitely tear each other. Even if it can''t fight, diplomatic relations have broken. Therefore, it is impossible for the French to verify this with His Majesty the Emperor.


    "What if the French sent troops to help the Principality of Geddes?" John II asked worriedly.


    "Where do they send troops? Do they have enough money to support them? In the past, the French supported the Principality of Geddes and paid for the mercenaries to help the Principality of Geddes. But now, the Swiss mercenaries are not enough for their own use. Another ten thousand people were captured by His Majesty the Emperor. Without the Swiss mercenaries, would the French send their own troops? That would anger the Habsburg family ... "


    Marin gave John II a good analysis before John II dispelled his doubts.


    Furthermore, Marin took out the map and showed it to John II-France and the Principality of Geddes are not bordering. Even if the French wanted to enter the war, they had to go through the Netherlands area controlled by the Habsburgs. But will the Habsburgs let the French pass? Obviously impossible ...


    In the end, John II, Duke of Cliff, left Aurich with satisfaction ...


    ...


    And Marin, after sending away John II again, is about to start preparing to attack the Principality of Geddes ...


    First, Marin decided to arrange a group of spies to enter several cities in the Principality of Geddes. What are they doing? Naturally it is to cooperate with the army to open the city gate.


    Even, Marin planned to arrange them to quietly dig tunnels from several cities in the Principality of Geddes to the outside of the city. In this way, when siege, Marin can directly send troops into the city to seize the city gate.


    In addition, Marin, the Principality of Geddes, is not worried. What he is worried about is the reaction of the German princes. Therefore, he needs more troops to guard against the coalition of princes that may strike ...


    For this reason, the only remaining 30,000 troops in the country seem to be insufficient ...


    First of all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to attack the Principality of Gede Si, at least 20,000 soldiers must be used. But if Marin dispatched 20,000 troops, there would be only 10,000 people left in the country. If at that time the princes impulsively organized a coalition to attack the homeland of Marin, it would be dangerous.


    Therefore, Marin decided to expand the army again ...


    However, this time, Marin did not intend to expand the regular army, but intended to train a reserve force of 20,000 people.


    These people are guards in wartime and they are usually people. When the farm is free, they will be gathered together to train together. And when the farmers are busy, they are scattered in the field to work ...


    This is somewhat similar to the military system of the Tang Dynasty, and also very much like the Eight Banners system of the Manchu Dynasty. The most important thing is that this method of recruiting troops is very concealed and will not cause panic among other German princes. After all, on the surface, the newly recruited people are basically the people, and only in wartime will they pick up the team to fight.


    Therefore, these people are not standing troops and do not occupy the establishment. It is difficult to make other countries nervous. If it is directly said to recruit another 10,000 or 20,000 troops, it is estimated that the German princes are scared to death ... Excessive stimulation, Marin is estimated to attract a wave of German princes'' joint conquest ... Therefore, all this needs to be arranged in advance ... ��

 Chapter 744： Come and send Mao Mei!

    During this recruitment, Marin still aimed at the mountain people in the mountain forest area of ??southern Germany. Because of their poverty, these mountain people live far worse than the serfs in the plains.


    The serfs in the plains had a manor for work anyway. Although the food is poor, it is not without food. Mountain people are different, because mountain areas are not suitable for farming, mountain people can only rely on mountains to eat mountains. The most is to pick wild fruits into the mountains, pick mushrooms or something. As for hunting, it is not impossible, but most of the prey that is hunted must be handed over to the noble master, and there are very few left. Therefore, the life of the mountain people is very difficult.


    Of course, the land of poor mountains and evil waters also makes the mountain people''s character very tough. Moreover, as the mountain people who have nothing, they have nothing to lose, so they dare to fight. This is why Marin likes to recruit Shanmin as soldiers. You know, at the beginning, the Swiss mercenaries became famous because of the swarms of Swiss mountain people.


    Because of poverty, it is difficult for the mountain people to marry their wives. Even if there is a girl in the mountain, as long as she is a little beautiful, try to marry out of the mountain. After all, people are animals that seek benefits and avoid harm. This has also led to fewer and fewer women in poor mountain areas. Many poor men in the mountains have difficulty marrying their wives and can only play bachelors. This is very common even in later China. Many old bachelors in the mountains had to spend a lot of money to buy the abducted women from the hands of people-traffickers. Among them, there are many female college students who have been cheated ...


    Therefore, for men in the mountains, because of poverty, finding a wife is also a difficult problem ...


    So, this time recruiting, the banner that Marin played was very simple-just send a wife ...


    What daughter-in-law? Of course, it is a beautiful hairy girl-give it away!


    Under Marlin ��s confusion, the Crimean Khanate is now very keen on plundering the population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Not only is he keen on plundering young women and children, but he also likes to grab a strong man to castrate and sell it.


    To this end, the Crimean Khanate also specifically ordered a large amount of alcohol from Marin for disinfection when castrating hair. Of course, although they believe in the God religion and do n��t allow drinking, these people are descendants of the Mongols, and they often steal a little bit of alcohol mixed with water to get rid of it, which is also very common. However, externally, these Crimean Tatars would never admit that they violated the canon and secretly drank alcohol. As for the reason to buy wine from Marin, it is used to clean the wound ...


    As it happens, when Marin brews Erguotou, the head and tail of the pot are relatively flushed. It is generally used to purify into alcohol or blended into inferior liquor. Anyway, it can''t sell high prices. And the Crimean Tatars are not particular about it. They directly buy the alcohol extracted from pot head and pot tail of about 75% purity from Marin. After buying it back, part of it was used for disinfection when castrating a man, and the other part was used to clean the wound when he was injured. Then the rest was blended into liquor, and dunked ...


    Farther away, in order to buy enough alcohol and gain more wealth, the Crimean Tatars increased their looting of the Ross area and robbed the population. The Grand Duchy of Moscow can do nothing about this. Because the Tatar light cavalry came and went like the wind, even if the Maozi army wanted to find the other party in a decisive battle, the other party might not agree to it. In desperation, Mao Zi had to send troops to build a large number of fortresses in the southern border area. However, the Crimean Tatar cavalry didn''t care about the fortresses at all, but went directly around and continued to loot the village of the Ross. The Ross infantry in the fortress did not dare to come out and chase the Crimean cavalry, otherwise they would be easily killed.


    Therefore, among the Crimeans, Mao Sister''s supply is sufficient. As long as Lincoln spends money, he can buy enough Mao Mei.


    Of course, it is not only the Marin family who bought Mao Mei. Ottoman Turkey is also buying Mao Mei. You know, the Turks believe in God and also practice polygamy. But the number of women in the country is limited, where to get polygamy? Buy Maomei chant ... Not only ordinary Turks buy Maomei as a wife, but also Turkish Sultan. For example, Suleyman I ��s Queen Roxelana, a Ukrainian slave girl bought by Sudan, is a half-haired girl.


    Of course, as long as you have money and bid a higher price, the Crimean Khanate will definitely be willing to sell you better Maomei.


    The most important thing for Marin is money, so as long as Marin is willing, she can purchase a lot of Mao sisters from Crimea and reward soldiers for being wives.


    As a result, when Marin sent people to recruit soldiers in the southern mountains, he dared to shout the slogan "Send Maomei". And this slogan is a fatal temptation for those poor mountain youth. This temptation is much greater than the salary of three Finneys a day ...


    ...


    Of course, this time, Marin dare not claim to be a recruiter. If the army is recruited again, Marin will surely become the eyes of those princes.


    Therefore, this time when sending people to promote the recruitment of people in the southern mountains, the words of the people sent were-recruiting serfs. However, when the government needs it, it is necessary to pick up weapons to defend their homeland ... This statement is much gentler than direct recruitment ...


    But in fact, these recruits are semi-military. Usually, they planted land, and in wartime, they would be gathered to fight. According to their role, they can actually be called "reclamation soldiers", somewhat similar to the later Northwest Construction Corps.


    Moreover, their location was also selected in the area near Groningen in the east of West Friesland near East Friesland. Www.novelhall.com The Bremen region on the west bank of the Elbe. Therefore, there are large vacant estates that can be used to house these people.


    If a war breaks out, these stations are separated from East Friesland by only one embankment of the Ames River, and they will be quickly gathered to support important cities such as Emden and Aurich in the East River. If other countries want to attack East Friesland, they have to ask whether they agree or not.


    Although these people are not full-time soldiers out of production, they may not be able to catch up with the regular army. However, because the agricultural production of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea is cooked annually. Therefore, there is a lot of leisure time every year, which is enough to train this group of reclamation soldiers into elite troops. Even if they are not allowed to fight on the battlefield and the enemies are hardened, it is more than enough to defend important cities such as Aurich.


    Marin is about to attack the Principality of Gedsi. By then, he will send at least 20,000 troops. In China, only 10,000 troops will remain. In order to prevent the princes from taking advantage of the opportunity to make a sneak attack, it is necessary to prepare more troops to prepare for unexpected needs ...


    To this end, when sending a recruiting team to southern Germany, Marin also sent messengers from the land to Crimea to order a large number of Mao girls ...

 Chapter 745： Internal mining results faster

    The team sent to the south to recruit young mountaineers set off long ago, but it was not so easy to recruit 20,000 people back. Even if it goes smoothly, it is estimated that it will take several months. This makes Marin very depressed.


    Because, it is best to recruit a group of people, already recruited into the army by Marin. The rest is a second-class good move. Moreover, the time spent is much longer.


    However, Marin is really anxious now. Because at this moment, it is time to start fighting against the Principality of Geddes. If there are not enough soldiers and horses in the country, Marin will not dare to attack easily. If it is threatened jointly, it will be difficult. Therefore, the time is too tight.


    "What should I do ..." Marin was frowning.


    "Forget it, let''s see what everyone says." One person counts short, many people count long. So, Marin recruited a group of men to discuss together.


    After speaking out their ideas, everyone started a heated discussion. However, no matter what you think of, you ca n��t recruit 20,000 young people from the southern mountains in the shortest time ...


    At this time, Machiavelli, who was usually not talking, said suddenly:


    "Duke, I have an idea ..."


    "Hurry up!" Marin revived and said hopefully. Machiavelli is a big name in history, and Marin would like to know what he thinks.


    "Dagong, you are sending people to recruit mountain people in the southern mountains of Germany. You just want to add another 20,000 militiamen who usually plant land and serve as soldiers in wartime, right?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes!"


    "So, you don''t expect them to reach the level of active forces, as long as they are higher than the general forces. Even, it can be said that they can do the task of defending the city ... Grand Duke, I guess Is that correct? "


    "Yes!" Marin nodded and said:


    "A war will erupt next, and I worry about being interfered by the coalition of princes. So, I need a second-line unit that has been 20,000 in size to help guard the homeland. They are not required to defeat the enemy, as long as they can defend the homeland.


    "That''s easy!" Machiavelli nodded and said confidently:


    "Dagong, what you want is not a first-line force, but a second-line force. Then, this group of people may not need to use the tough mountain people in the southern mountains of Germany ..."


    "You mean ..." Marin seemed to catch something.


    "Yes, since Grand Duke all you need is a second-line unit capable of defensive tasks, its local serfs can also be used ..."


    "If you take a step back, even if you still trust the savage southern mountain people, you won''t be able to recruit in a short period of time. After you are recruited, you will have to train for a long time. But the next war you plan, Dagong, may not be able to wait At that time, it is better to choose 20,000 serfs in the local Dagong manor to train first. Anyway, Dagong has enough food. The weapons and equipment used for military training, except for the rifle and its ammunition supply, are a little more troublesome, and the spear is very easy. Engage. The armor can also be replaced with wood chips ... "Machiavelli talked eloquently.


    "Especially, Grand Duke, before you sent troops, often brought 12,000 or 20,000 local people from East Friesland. These people followed the war for a long time and also received simple training. Although they did not experience the war, the big scene I have also seen a lot ... "


    "Therefore, the minister believes that the most suitable militia to be quickly trained as second-line troops is actually the 10,000 or 20,000 strong people who often follow the army ..."


    After listening to Machiavelli, Marin was in deep contemplation ...


    "So, after training those militiamen into militiamen, who will serve as a militia transporter?" Kahn asked.


    "Change another group of serfs to be strong ..." Machiavelli said easily.


    ...


    "Good idea!" After thinking for a while, Marin finally figured out the rationality of Machiavelli''s suggestion.


    Although it is said that the 20,000 strong people who often follow the army are not necessarily the most suitable fighters. However, for the moment, what Marin lacks most is time.


    It seems that the fake "Swiss prisoner concentration camp" constructed by Marin and Maximilian I in the Principality of Brabant has attracted the attention of the Principality of Geddes. Marin estimated that after the end of spring cultivation next year, the Principality of Geddes may risk sending troops to camp.


    By then, with the letters stolen from Marin, you can formally use troops against the Principality of Geddes.


    However, if the mountain people in the southern mountains waiting to be recruited from there according to the original plan, it is estimated that 20,000 people may not be recruited by then. Rather than waiting slowly, it is better to tap the potential internally and find 20,000 people to train first. When the time comes, you can pull it out to make a count. After all, there are four or five months between now and the spring tillage, which is enough to train these people to become new recruits with basic military skills.


    Of course, these 20,000 civilians who often follow the army may not be suitable for soldiers. Marin has a strict set of requirements for selecting soldiers. Among them, bravery is very important. If you are not brave enough, if your courage is too small, it is not suitable to be a qualified warrior. Only men who dare to fight and are not afraid of casualties are suitable for soldiers.


    Therefore, Marin decided to first conduct simple contests among the 20,000 soldiers and civilians to test their courage in order to select the right soldiers.


    Of course, it''s not just these 20,000 people who often follow the army. In other estates, as long as it is its own estate, Marin can carry out simple competition activities, according to the courage, select the right person to add to this reclamation force.


    Then, for a few months, Marin could not guarantee how strong they would be to train, but it was no problem to use it to defend the city. In fact, it usually takes only three months to train a young man who knows nothing to become a qualified recruit with basic military skills.


    Therefore, Marin signed an order to take advantage of the time from the end of the autumn harvest to the beginning of spring cultivation, and held a simple contest among the 20,000 strong soldiers who often accompanied the army, and added some prizes to reward those who compete The winner.


    Of course, the so-called contest is to use a stick to stab each other. The top of the wooden stick was covered with a cloth head, which was covered with lime powder. The contestants are dressed in black. The final victory and defeat is determined by placing lime spots on the key parts of the opponent''s chest in black. When both sides did not add lime spots on the opponent''s point, the number of lime spots on the body was used to calculate the victory or defeat ... This is when Marin served the blue-faced beast Yang Zhi from Daming House The story of the martial arts has been learned ... It seems that it is part of "Outlining the Wise Life" and has also written in Chinese ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is also very clear in his heart. It may not be enough just to choose from 20,000 soldiers and civilians. After all, during the war, he also saw many people in the Zhuang camp trembling with fear. Therefore, among these 20,000 strong people, Marin was able to select more than 10,000 qualified ones, and he was very happy. As for the other people, they can only choose from the champions in their own names ... until they have picked up 20,000 soldiers ...


    As for those who have been eliminated from 20,000 people, they continue to act as people. Anyway, the Zhuang people do not have to fight, as long as they can transport. Then, the balance of the Minzhuang troops, and then from the manor to fill up is ...


    In this way, through internal excavation, Marin can obtain a 20,000-ton reclamation force at a faster speed. Such an army is very concealed, but it can also be pulled out as a killer during wartime ...


    As for the recruitment of mountain people in the southern mountains, Marin did not stop. After the mountain people recruited back, they could also compete, select brave ones, and add them to the reclamation troops. Those who lost the election can also add to the manor where the manpower was taken away to compensate for the loss of labor ...


    Of course, Marin is not ready to change the promise of the hairy girl. Anyway, Mao Mei is so cheap, you can buy one for a few gold coins. In the future, whoever fights bravely in the army and who works hard in the manor can reward a Mao girl ... Such a reward must be very exciting ...

 Chapter 746： Wheat and Long Island New York

    North America, later Manhattan Island, New York, because of lack of experience, Albert ��s spring promotion of wheat cultivation was a failure. This is because the European wheat varieties in this era are too ugly, and the growing period is close to one year. Plant wheat in spring, and harvest it in winter. But is that possible? The temperature of wheat at the final maturity stage is quite high.


    Therefore, after Marin''s reminder failed, Albert also felt painful. Before the autumn harvest, Albert harvested the stalks of green wheat that had grown tall. Then, to feed ...


    Earlier, Marin got 10,000 English ewes and brought them to Ayoun in Western Sahara for merino breeding rams. After returning, these ewes gave birth to 50,000 lambs.


    However, after optimization, only four thousand lambs'' wool is fine enough to meet the requirements of wool sheep. Therefore, the 4000 fine-haired lambs were specially selected by the Marinites to further breed and breed to form new breeds.


    Of course, another 10,000 lambs were not abandoned. After all, these sheep are of excellent blood. Even if the wool is not as fine as the 4,000 selected, it is thinner than the wool of most sheep in Europe.


    After careful consideration, Marin decided to select 5,000 hybrid lambs from them and send them to the North American colony for breeding in North America. Moreover, these lambs are raised as meat sheep. After all, the colony also needs meat.


    As for domestic pigs, Marin did not provide pig breeds to the North American colonies. Why? The main reason is that the domestic pig breeds in Europe are too garbage. It ��s just a small body and a small amount of meat. The number of cubs is also small. Only five or six cubs are born in one litter. You know, Taihu pigs southeast of Daming can have more than a dozen piglets in a single birth. Moreover, the Taihu pig also grows fast, and the final size is also large. From the perspective of population expansion, it is obviously very good.


    Although it is said that the domestic pigs such as Taihu pigs are black pigs, the proportion of fat is relatively high, unlike the white pigs of later generations, which have a high lean meat rate. However, do n��t forget what time it is ... In this age when people generally lack oil and fat, fat meat is more popular than lean meat ... Of course, Taihu pigs must be brought in no matter how good they are ...


    After arriving in the North American colony, these 5,000 mixed-race lambs were sent to North America. Albert attaches great importance to these lambs and orders them to cultivate them carefully. After all, although these lambs were eliminated, the wool was slightly thicker. However, it depends on who you compare with. Compared with the merino sheep and the lambs that were picked before, their wool is indeed thicker. But compared with other sheep in Europe, they can be counted as fine wool sheep, which are better than the British sheep. More importantly, they can adapt to the humid climate in eastern North America. After all, their mothers are all from the humid country of England ...


    And Albert ordered people to harvest the wheat stalks that have not yet matured. In addition to making room, there are also reasons for using the wheat stalks that are about to mature as feed.


    You know, a plant, after maturity, most of the nutrients are absorbed by the fruit, and then the whole plant begins to dry ... So, the rye after harvest is mostly in rye grains, and rye straw , There is not much nutrition left ...


    However, because these wheats have not yet had heading results, the nutrients of the stalks have not yet converged into the fruit kernels. In this way, the unsuccessful plant itself is still very rich in nutrients and suitable for use as feed. Therefore, Albert only ordered the harvesting of 5,000 acres of wheat stalks on Manhattan Island, all of which were stored as a feed reserve for new sheep. Even part of the wheat stalks have been silaged as high-grade feed.


    In addition, after large-scale development, the cultivated land on Manhattan Island has reached 10,000 acres from the previous 5,000 acres, almost reaching the extreme. You know, the total area of ??Manhattan Island is more than 14,000 acres. In addition to the 10,000 acres of cultivated land that was reclaimed, the rest are all necessary facilities such as castles, roads, ditches, and trade markets. After all, it is impossible to use all the land as cultivated land.


    Da Vinci, with a steam engine and screw pump, came to Manhattan Island to test the pumping ability of the steam engine ...


    Originally, Da Vinci planned to test the steam engine''s ability to pump water in spring tillage after spring next year. But Albert was not willing to fail to grow wheat, so he encouraged Da Vinci to grow wheat after the autumn harvest period ended. After all, if 10,000 acres of wheat produce millions of pounds of wheat, the value is worth more than 20 million pounds of rye.


    Da Vinci didn''t think it mattered. Anyway, he was here to test the irrigation capacity of the steam engine. It had no effect if it was earlier or later.


    To this end, Albert stopped using the water truck to pump water, and instead let the steam engine drive the spiral pump to pump water. The steam engines and screw water pumps brought by Da Vinci lived up to expectations. In order to exceed the efficiency of the waterwheel, they soon irrigated 10,000 acres of arable land on the island.


    In fact, because the speed of the steam engine is only tens of revolutions per minute, the pumping speed is not fast, at least, it is much slower than the speed of the single-cylinder diesel engine driven water pump that is popular in later generations.


    To this end, Da Vinci let the craftsmen create a screw pump with a relatively large diameter to win by quantity. In addition, he also used the transmission system of large and small gears to let the large gear of the steam engine drive the small gear of the spiral pump. In this way, the speed of the pump can be faster.


    After these changes, the pumping efficiency of the steam engine pumping system really improved a lot. However, it is still not as efficient as the pumping efficiency of the later-generation single-cylinder diesel engine. However, it is better than waterwheel. Because the speed of the waterwheel is slower, and it needs to change according to the speed of the water flow. The rotation of the steam engine is relatively stable, so the efficiency is much stronger than the waterwheel. Of course, it is more coal-consuming ...


    Albert''s fall cultivation on Manhattan Island aroused great interest from the Delaware. The Drava were very envious of the colonists'' use of arable land. Because they are still in the backward agricultural era of slash and burn, using human resources to dig the land.


    To this end, several female chiefs of the Drava people jointly found Albert, hoping to buy cattle and plows from Albert, and obtain iron farm tools such as shovel and iron sickle.


    For this, Albert thought about it and agreed. However, it is not free. He promised to provide cattle and iron farming tools for several Delaware tribes in the future, but he wanted land-the fertile land at the mouth of the Hudson River near Manhattan Island. In addition, he also wanted to hire a group of Indian archers as an auxiliary force against the army of Iroquois. After all, the old hunters from the Black Forest are far worse than those familiar with the North American jungle. With these people acting as leading parties, the action will be smoother and safer ...


    After discussion, the several Drava tribes finally agreed to send Albert the western half of the Long Island area across the east of Manhattan Island from the Hudson River Estuary in order to improve the level of agriculture. Albert needs to provide them with 500 cows and corresponding ploughs. Of course, you need to provide other kinds of iron farm tools ...


    Albert estimated that the western half of Long Island is estimated to be one or two thousand square kilometers, which is dozens of times larger than Manhattan Island. To this end, he agreed without hesitation. Anyway, the thing of farming cattle is really nothing for the Grand Duchy of Beihai. Every year, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea imports tens of thousands of cattle from the Crimean Khanate. Among them, a lot of cattle were killed directly to eat meat ... Therefore, to send the Delaware 500 cattle, there is no pressure. Of course, Albert also remembered Marlin ��s request to never send Indian horses to avoid the fierce Indians from bringing out fierce cavalry ...


    When the winter wheat planting was completed, Albert immediately organized thousands of farmers, arrived in the western part of Long Island across the river, and began deforestation in preparation for transforming it into farmland. The 5,000 sheep were also taken to the Long Island area for grazing. After all, this place is much larger than Manhattan Island. There are many wild grasses in the forest, enough for those sheep to eat ...


    In addition, the Long Island area is also relatively independent of the North American continent, separated from the land by the East River, and has a low chance of being invaded by the Indians. There is an Indian fishing village in the eastern part of Long Island, but that is an ally of the Drava.


    Therefore, Albert believes that agriculture and animal husbandry can be vigorously developed in the western region of Long Island. At least, 100,000 acres of arable land can be reclaimed in the western region of Long Island. Of course, this requires sufficient labor. Therefore, Albert intends to ask Garland, who is in charge of Cape Breton Island and Newfoundland, to ask more than 10,000 immigrants from England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to reclaim the west of Long Island. Moreover, the tens of thousands of immigrants on Cape Breton Island actually have a slightly overpopulated population. Because of the low temperature there, only rye and sheep can be grown, which is a waste of human resources.


    If some people are immigrated to develop Long Island, it is estimated that the effect will be much better. After all, New York can grow not only rye, but also wheat and soybeans, and many vegetables. But on Cape Breton Island, there are very few types of vegetables, and only a few relatively hardy varieties can be grown.


    In addition, Albert believes that the Upper New York Bay (UpperBay) on the west of Long Island is a very good freshwater port, which can be made into an excellent freshwater port. In addition, a shipbuilding base can also be built here. Because the harbor conditions here are really good. This is an inland harbor that has a relatively narrow but actually wide exit to the sea. Because it is the estuary of the Hudson River, the upper part of the upper New York Bay is basically a freshwater area. The southern part of the estuary has a certain amount of salt, but because of the impact of the river, the salt content is also very limited. In the era of wooden boats, the upper half of the New York Bay area is an absolutely excellent port area. The terrain is wide, the water is deep, and it is still a freshwater port, and it is not affected by the sea storm ...


    In fact, Albert''s vision is accurate. Because, the Upper New York Bay is the famous New York Port in later generations, and the largest trading port in the United States in later generations. And the main dock area of ??New York Harbor is located in the Hudson Estuary area on the west end of Long Island ...

 Chapter 747： The idea of ??replacing the Statue of Liberty

    As a governor, although Albert had plans, he still had to report to Marin. Because of the smooth sailing, the boat from New York to Emden only ran for a month.


    After receiving Albert''s report, Marin appreciated Albert''s ideas. Because, Marin let Albert open New York Manhattan Island, not for fixed-point development, but for expansion.


    New York Long Island is the most suitable place for expansion after Manhattan Island. There are rivers blocking the North American continent, and it is less likely to be attacked by militant Indian tribes other than the Drava. Moreover, Upper New York Bay is indeed an excellent deepwater port ...


    Therefore, this plan was signed by Marin. At the same time, arrangements were made to ship 500 cattle and more agricultural tools to New York to complete the deal on the western site of Long Island. Of course, a lot of logging tools were also sent to complete the felling of trees in the west of Long Island to make room. And Albert wanted to transfer more than 10,000 immigration applications from Cape Breton Island, Marin also approved.


    After all, the location of Cape Breton Island in Marin is just a springboard for the North American continent, plus a coal base. If we really want to talk about development, the weather conditions in New York are better.


    However, after signing the document, Marin looked at the map of the Hudson River Estuary in New York ...


    why? Because Marin looked at the little dot (a small island) on the lower left side of Manhattan Island on the Hudson River mouth on the map, he suddenly remembered something ...


    It seems that the tiny little island is the famous Liberty Island in later generations. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that this Liberty Island is the place where the Statue of Liberty of Old Beauty is laid ...


    Of course, as Marin intervenes in North American colonies, history must have been changed. On this small island, the Statue of Liberty may not be installed in the future.


    "Otherwise, I asked Michelangelo to carve a statue for myself and put it on the position of the Statue of Liberty, and then replaced the Statue of Liberty as the symbol of the North American continent?" Marin touched a handful of his chin Beard thought of ...


    Think about it. After the merchant ship sailed into New York Harbor, I saw the statue of Marin there from afar. For example ... what is it? Um ... also brought a clear flame to America ... "


    "The left hand ... It ��s so embarrassing to be empty ... Take a Bible, it looks a bit taller ... and it also symbolizes that you have spread Christianity in the Americas ... This is very important in Europe ..."


    "It seems that there is still a cross left ... but, the left and right hands are full ... Where to put it ... Oh, yes, you can hang the cross on your chest ..."


    Marin took out a piece of paper, wrote and painted, and began to design drawings for his statue ...


    "In the future, this island will not teach Liberty Island, just call it Marin Island ... it seems not domineering ... it might as well be St. Marin Island? This can have ..."


    "However, it seems that being a saint is really dead ... Forget it, let Robert (Marin''s illegitimate son) do it. Anyway, I intend to train him to become a pope ... When I die, this It ��s almost like a pope. It ��s not difficult to seal a saint for his son ... "


    Marin caught in yy, immersed in it for several days, unable to extricate himself. When he saw Robert roaming around the ground while eating and crawling to his side, Marin looked at his father''s expression and hugged Robert who was wearing crotch pants, and said encouragingly:


    "Son, work hard! Strive to become a pope in the future, so that after Lao Tzu''s death, you can also give him a saint to play with ..."


    After talking, Marin really took out a "Bible" and stuffed it into the hands of a brutal little Robert. It seems that he hopes to wear the crotch pants and quickly eat through this Christian classic. ��


    Angela and Felice, who were eating at the same table, were stunned, followed by a face full of duress ... In the end, the two women laughed together, and they couldn''t make a straight smile ... while Little Caesar and Robert Little were full Face awkward-what''s wrong with adults?


    "Laughs and laughs? What''s so funny? Laugh and hit pp again!" Marin threatened angrily.


    "It''s a good idea to let Robert Jr. the Pope! Um ... I''ll be the Pope''s aunt by then ..." Angela laughed.


    "Poof--" Marin also sprayed ...


    "The pope''s ... big ... aunt ..."


    This will turn to Felice''s dissatisfaction:


    "Huh, you two ... Robert will definitely become the pope in the future. By then, I will be the pope''s mother ..."


    Marin also laughed and disappointed:


    "You ... haha ??... the pope''s elder ... aunt ... the pope''s mother ... this is the worst time the pope has been hacked ..."


    Then the three made a mess ...


    When Marin came up with the idea of ??asking Michelangelo to help him carve a statue and stand on Liberty Island in New York Harbor (no, there is no name at this time, it can be called Marin Island in the future), but the two women Here comes the interest:


    "This is a very well-known good thing, I think, my father must like this ..." Felice said excitedly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Julius II''s youngest daughter, Felice knew very well ����Father is a person who cares a lot about fame. If you get him a statue and stay in the Latran temple in the headquarters of the Holy See, it will definitely make him very happy ...


    "Eh-Feliz, you have a good idea! I can hire Michelangelo to help my father-in-law sculpt a statue, put it in the headquarters of the Holy See, and pat his old man''s **** ..."


    In fact, Marin did not say a word in his heart-just let the young Michelangelo Pope father-in-law practice practice. By the time he invited him, the child''s sculptural level was almost mature ... no, the seemingly famous male fruit sculpture "David" was completed in 1501. Now, although Michelangelo is in his early 30s, he is already a famous artist in the art world, no need to practice ...


    However, regardless of him, no matter what famous master, Lao Tzu killed him with gold coins ... While his "Genesis" has not yet started, let him help carve a statue of Julius II ...


    Later, let the goods help him sculpt a huge statue, standing on Liberty Island, to replace the future Statue of Liberty and become a landmark of New York. Even become a landmark throughout the Americas ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 748： Arrived in Guangzhou

    In the far east, after more than a month of voyage, the ships of Columbus and his party, led by the tributary ship of the Kingdom of Malacca, arrived in Guangzhou and reported to the Guangzhou shipping company.


    The messenger * sent by the Kingdom of Malacca led Columbus and his party to the management office of Shibo, holding the Kamchat (tributary permit) issued by Daming, and begged to see the offer of Guangzhou Bosi. Tribute is a national event, and the Guangzhou Shipping Company will naturally welcome it immediately. Of course, this requires a set of processes ...


    For example, when I saw the Guangzhou shipping company holding a scepter representing the imperial court to greet it, it means that it needs to go through the formal tributary process ...


    * Not the first time to pay tribute, naturally know the process. Seeing the scepter, he knelt down immediately, tapped his head three times in the direction of the northern capital, and said respectfully in less skilled Chinese:


    "Manchu plus (the Ming Dynasty''s name for the Malacca Kingdom) messenger * on behalf of my king Mahmoud, please the emperor His Majesty St. An, my original Mingwei served the world, the nations come to the North!" People, but said "I am bright" ...


    The Guangzhou shipping company raised Ding Haishan''s greetings in the face of *, stood straight, and said solemnly with a face:


    "Saint Conan!"


    * Tapping the first three times, saying:


    "Secretary, thank you Tianen!"


    Ding Haishan, a shipping company in Guangzhou, replied:


    "Good grace!"


    * Tapping the head three times again, said:


    "Full thorn plus, Yongfu Cixun!"


    Ding Haishan replied:


    "Yicheng is a ring!"


    ...


    Then, the process of this tribute''s three prayers and nine knocks was finally finished. Ding Haishan was mentioned by Guangzhou Shipping Company, which also respectfully invited the court scepter back.


    In fact, it is not necessary to go through this set of procedures in Guangzhou. He can also go directly north, go to the capital, live in the Siyi Pavilion, and wait for the Dachao Conference. After entering the DPRK, we will go through this process again.


    However, these vassal states do not have to participate every year. For example, last year the Emperor Hongzhi died, the new Emperor Zhengde was enthroned, and the Kingdom of Malacca had already sent people to congratulate the King of Beijing. Therefore, in the next few years, Melaka does not have to send people to the Beijing Normal University to congratulate. Generally speaking, in these vassal states, within three to five years, they will send people to Beijing to participate in a dynasty meeting instead of sending people to Beijing every year. As for ordinary tribute trade, it only needs to be carried out in Guangzhou Shipping Department. The ceremony of three worships and nine knocks can also be completed in the Guangzhou Shipping Division.


    Columbus looked at the complicated process and knelt down. He was dumbfounded ... he would neither speak Chinese nor willing to kneel, so he didn''t know what to do ...


    Ding Haishan, a Guangzhou shipping company, is also very interested in Columbus, the blond ��fangui��. So he asked:


    "* Master, where do these ghosts come from? It seems that they don''t understand etiquette?"


    * Bowed in a Han Li and replied:


    "Master Ding, this ghost is from the far west, and it is said to come from a place called the Grand Duchy of Beihai. And this person, called Columbus, seems to have been sent by the Grand Duchess of Beihai, intending to pay tribute to Daming. Four nations, all nations are coming! "


    Ding Haishan was stunned for a while, then said with joy:


    "That''s it! But they don''t seem to have a tribute yet?"


    "Of course not, it''s a good idea to not apply ..." * said.


    "This matter can''t be the master of this matter, it''s up to the courts to make decisions. By the way, *, does this country really exist?" Ding Haishan asked suspiciously.


    "This ... the minister didn''t know. After all, this Western fan was also the first to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty. According to this Mr. Columbus, they took a boat trip for a year and took a sea of ??30,000 to 40,000 miles before they arrived here. of����"


    "It''s so far away ..." Ding Haishan heard it, too.


    But regardless of him, he is a municipal shipping company, and he is not qualified to decide anything. So he reached out to Columbus and said:


    "Since I''m here to apply for tribute, what about tribute?"


    Columbus did not know so, looking at the hand extended by Ding Haishan, he thought the other party was asking for bribes. Fortunately, there were two young translators trained by Marin beside Columbus.


    The two translators are named Kong Tai and Skonda, and are highly talented language talents selected by Marin from the talented teenagers in East Friesland. Although they were both 19 years old, both of them followed Marin to learn Chinese for more than three years. Of course, it is Mandarin for future generations.


    Seeing that Columbus was cold, Kong Tai jumped out immediately and walked towards Hanshan Ding Haili, respectfully saying:


    "Looking back to the Lord, because our Baron Columbus does not speak Chinese, all related matters will be negotiated by the two of us and the Lord. Please forgive me!"


    The two used Mandarin in later generations, which is different from the present Mandarin. However, although the two official languages ??are different, there is no problem in communicating with each other.


    Ding Haishan looked at the two Maotou Kongtai and Sconda with interest, saying:


    "You two are very good in Mandarin, but with some northern accent ..."


    The Ming Dynasty Mandarin in this era is based on Nanjing Mandarin and has few tongue curls. After all, Daming unified the country from south to north, with southerners predominant, and mandarins tended to the south. Later, Mandarin has more tongue curls, and it is also mixed with foreign vocabulary brought by Manchu, such as "Hutong". In addition, during the Qing Dynasty, the Northerners had an absolute advantage. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, the "Southern Party" of North Korea and China were also blood-washed. Therefore, the Manchu Mandarin has a strong northern flavor. And Mandarin was developed from the Manchu mandarin, and it has a lot of tongue curling sounds. When it is heard by the Daming people, it is full of northern flavor ...


    Thinking of Marin''s explanation, Kong Tai replied:


    "Probably, the one who taught us the Grand Duke to speak Chinese comes from Daming North ..."


    "Oh, your Grand Duke still understands Chinese? Also, why did his Duke add the word" big "?" Ding Haishan asked curiously.


    "Of course, our Chinese is taught by His Royal Highness. As for why he is called the Grand Duke ... because our Grand Duke is stronger than the average Duke!" For this point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kong Tai is still very proud.


    "By the way, your Grand Duke came to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty, is your King allowed?" Ding Haishan suddenly remembered-since the other party claimed to be Grand Duke, there should be a King on it. The Grand Duke bypassed the king and came to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty.


    "It''s okay. Our King of Germany, like Zhou Tianzi in your country''s Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, has no real power. And our Grand Duchy of the North Sea is also equivalent to one of the seven heroes of the Warring States. Therefore, our Grand Duke can decide whether to pay tribute to Daming! Thai said proudly.


    Ding Haishan was curious:


    "Oh, do you still know the Spring and Autumn Period and the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period? Also know Zhou Tianzi?"


    "Xiaguan is not very clear, it was said by His Royal Highness, and Xiaguan did not know the story ..."


    "Oh, that''s the case ... So, what about Gongshu?" Ding Haishan reached out his hand again.


    "Please check your eyes!" Kong Tai respectfully handed in the Chinese manuscript written by Marin ...


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 749： Flattering tribute

    This national book was written by Marin, and Marin was very worried for a while. First of all, Marin needed to change many of his previous habits when writing this national book.


    For example, whether it is a posterity or Europe, the writing format is from left to right, top to bottom. In the Ming Dynasty, it was from top to bottom, and then from right to left.


    Therefore, in order to adapt to this format, Marin wasted a lot of paper. Finally, in order to get his own characters in place, Marin simply checked the box to regulate his own Chinese characters.


    In addition, the ancient Huaxia people were not used to reading small hard-written characters. Therefore, Malinte made a writing brush to write this letter. Poor Marlin''s writing skills are terrible, and he still stays at the level of elementary school students writing "big characters". The brush characters are barely boxy, which is estimated to be on par with Daming''s Confucian children.


    Also, there are many characters that Marin does not remember the traditional writing. Therefore, if you can remember the writing of traditional characters, Marin uses traditional characters. If you ca n��t remember, use simplified Chinese characters instead. Anyway, the Ming Dynasty was not without simplified characters. However, in the Ming Dynasty, simplified Chinese characters were called "vulgar characters", and literati were disdainful to use them. Generally speaking, Mr. Aibo used them quite a lot. However, do not board the hall of elegance.


    But in any case, Marin''s current identity is a "Fang Bang" country owner, and it should be ignorant of Chinese characters. Being able to write some vulgar characters is already a surprise. If Shanggang is on the line, it can also prove that "Da Ming etiquette, the authority of the whole world, even the monarch of the Fan State will write Chinese characters" ... anyway, enough to blow a wave ...


    The national book was not sealed, and Ding Haishan was promoted as a shipping company in Guangzhou and was specifically responsible for tribute matters. Although it was only a small official from Wupin, the company mentioned that it was the "relevant department" responsible for the tribute. Therefore, the lift is also qualified to preview the national book.


    Opening the tribute book, Ding Haishan was surprised to find that the tribute book was divided into two parts, one was written in foreign languages ??and the other was written in Chinese characters ... I saw that the Chinese version of the tribute book wrote:


    "Marin von Hoffman, the Grand Duke of the Grand Duchy of Beihai, the land of the West of Thailand, invites the strongest and richest emperor of the Ming Dynasty, His Majesty Saint Ann ..."


    The first sentence of the horse was quite loud. From the beginning, it was pointed out that Daming is the "most powerful and prosperous country in the world", making Ding Haishan, who is a Daming official, look very comfortable.


    "I (have not obtained the tributary qualification, it is not good to claim to be a minister, but it is not a civilian, nor can I claim to be a Caomin. So, I use myself to call myself) Although I live in the land of Taixi, 20,000 miles west of Daming, the elementary school has a small population but a long time There is a powerful empire called Daming in Wenjidong. The country is strong, the people are rich, the monarch is wise, the minister is virtuous ... (a thousand words are omitted below) "


    "The old minister had intended to send people to the Ming Dynasty to worship the emperor, but the 20,000-mile road between the Grand Duchy of Beihai and Daming was blocked by the fierce and savage Tatars and Turks (Turkey). On the 20,000-mile road, the yellow sands could not help There are also hundreds of thousands of fierce Tatar cavalry and Turkic cavalry ... Therefore, the desire to worship the Great Emperor and to bathe the divine grace has never been fulfilled ... "


    "Fortunately, under my command, there are capable sailors who came up with the idea of ??detouring from the sea to Daming. For this, after decades of hard work, after engulfing dozens of ships by the sea, the country ��s ships only Hard to find a route from the sea to Daming ... Taking this route, the total journey is as long as 50,000 miles (after calculation, if you go around the Cape of Good Hope, then walk the Straits of Malacca, London to Guangzhou really needs 25854 kilometers, about 51,700 Huali, after the opening of the Suez Canal, there are also 18,000 kilometers) ... But fortunately, I finally found the long-loved heavenly dynasty ... "


    ...


    After reading this, Ding Haishan couldn''t help but ask:


    "Your country is really 50,000 miles away from Daming?"


    Contai and Skonda nodded one after another, saying:


    "It is true, our ship has been traveling in the sea for nearly a year before it arrived in Guangzhou. It was a difficult journey along the way ..."


    After finishing, Kong Tai also opened a map to show Ding Haishan. On the map, the outlines of Europe and Africa are drawn, as well as their routes ...


    Ding Haishan continued reading the tribute book:


    "The land of Taisi is extremely bitter and cold, and the land is barren. It is difficult to grow rice or even wheat. Therefore, although you are the master of the state, you can only nibble the black bread (bread) with a bitter taste every day. Only during the holiday season can you eat wheat flour cake ... "


    Seeing this, Ding Haishan was extremely surprised:


    "Your country''s lord usually eats black bread? Do you have no wheat in your country?"


    Contai and Skonda shook their heads together ... they did not lie. The Grand Duchy of the North Sea has high latitudes and it is really not suitable for growing wheat. Therefore, the thing of wheat bread is really rare in the Grand Duchy of Beihai.


    Ding Haishan sighed-Nima, this country is so poor ... Another poor ghost came to fight the autumn wind ...


    Then he continued to read tribute books:


    "Taixi''s land can''t grow cotton without silkworms. Therefore, our subjects, don''t say silk, can''t even wear cotton cloth ... Only a handful of nobles can wear it from the hands of big food merchants (Arab merchants) Silk gowns bought at high prices ... "


    "In my Grand Duchy of Beihai, people who can wear silk robes are rich and wealthy people. Ordinary people can only wear linen clothes or fleece wool clothes ..."


    "But I heard that in Daming, even the small landowners in the country can actually put on silk, and their daily living expenses far exceed those of our nobles ..."


    "Therefore, I am very impressed with the prosperity and prosperity of the prosperity. If it is not dangerous at sea, you will encounter a storm and cause the ship to die if you are not careful. I want to go to Daming to pay homage to His Majesty the Emperor. This most prosperous country in the world ... "


    "Today we sent Baron Columbus and all the members of the mission to find the route to Daming. If we were fortunate enough to meet the people of the Kingdom, please send me a request to the emperor to pay tribute to the emperor ..."


    "The country''s products are not rich, but the ordnance is excellent, especially the firearms, and it is unparalleled in the world. Therefore, 40 bronze guns of the Frang machine and 500 excellent fire guns with a range of more than one hundred steps are presented to the court as a tribute ... �� "


    ...


    At the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ding Haishan was very proud to read this tribute book. But reading the last paragraph, Ding Haishan was not happy. He asked Kong Tai with a straight face:


    "I''m waiting for a small country, how dare I compare favorably with firearms?"


    Kong Tai had long expected that Daming officials would be dissatisfied, and when he was prepared, he bowed his hand and said:


    "If adults do not believe, you can find a firearms expert in Guangzhou and you will know it after a try!"


    "Okay, I''ll wait at the Shibosi Posthouse first. I''ll ask the Chief Executive first ..." After that, Ding Haishan took the Gongshu directly to the Guangdong Chief Secretary to report ...


    In the early and middle periods of the Ming Dynasty, the Guangzhou Shipping Division was under the jurisdiction of the Guangdong Chief Secretary. It was only in the later period that the Bureau of Shipping and Shipping was out of the control of the Chief Secretary and independently controlled the tax power of foreign trade. It''s just that in the middle of the Ming dynasty, the shipping department was still under the restraint of the Guangdong Chief Secretary, and had no rights. Therefore, the Guangzhou shipping company mentioned Ding Haishan without the right to make a decision, so it is necessary to ask the Chief Secretary to make a decision ...


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 750： Test guns

    Just as Ding Haishan was preparing to report to the Guangdong Chief Secretary, the Guangdong Chief Secretary of Guangzhou and the two chief executives were discussing a matter.


    What are they discussing? The discussion was about the ship that Columbus brought ...


    Columbus came to Daming this time, bringing a total of three ships-a 500-ton class warship, and two 250-class armed merchant ships. Two 250-class armed merchant ships are not very noticeable. There are not many ships of this size in Guangzhou Port. But that 500-ton class warship, but pulled the wind ...


    Since the Zheng He fleet was abandoned, Daming gradually disappeared because of the implementation of the closed-door policy, and the main force of the naval force was only a few hundred ships. Those who can reach the level of thousands of materials are definitely big ships.


    For a large ship with a thousand materials, take the Fukker as an example. If it is a civilian ship, the general displacement is about 250 tons, which is similar to the 250-class armed merchant ship. If it is an official ship, it can reach a displacement of 500 to 600 tons.


    However, because of the closed-door policy and the Korean official in order to save money, the Ming court vigorously reduced the expenses of the sailors. This also led to the fact that the main force of the later Ming sailors was generally 400 ships. There are very few of them that can reach a thousand, and they are generally used as flagships for sailors.


    Therefore, for the docking point of the Panbang ships at the Guangzhou terminal, a large ship of "thousand-material class" appeared, and the two chief executives were still very novel. In particular, Liu Meng, the political ambassador of the right government, was awarded the post of Bingke to the job for the first time after joining the junior high school. Afterwards, he also served as (Fujian) political participation. Therefore, Liu Meng knows a little about ships and military, not laymen. You know, the blessed ship is the main battleship of Daming sailor. Liu Meng, who had served as (Fu) Jian''s political participation, is no stranger to ships.


    Therefore, Liu Meng said to Shen Rui, Guangdong''s political ambassador:


    "Wen Jingong (Shen Rui''s word Wenjin), Meng Wei thought, Fan Gui actually had such a big boat. Meng passed the pier just now and found that Fan Gui''s boat was not only big, but also very beautiful. "


    Shen Rui is a native of Renhe County, Hangzhou, Zhejiang, Zhejiang, and he is naturally familiar with ships. Therefore, Shen Rui said in surprise:


    "What happened? Fangui can build a big ship?"


    "Of course, according to Meng''s visual inspection, the big ghost ship is estimated to be as large as 1,000 yuan. The two ghost ships that guard this big ship are also estimated to be as big as a thousand ships ..." Liu Meng Say definitely.


    "So, the old man wanted to see him."


    ...


    While the two chief ambassadors were talking about the topic of Columbus''s fleet, the Guangzhou shipping company raised Ding Haishan, and also brought Marin''s tribute book to the chief bureau''s government office to see the two chief ambassadors.


    The two ambassadors, Shen Rui and Liu Meng, looked at Marin''s manuscript and looked at each other. Liu Meng said in surprise:


    "Does this country really exist overseas?"


    Where does Ding Haishan know, can only answer:


    "Xiaguan did not know, but they came with the Manchurian ambassador. But the Manchurian ambassador said that he was not sure whether this Beihai country really existed. And, according to the book, the Beihai Kingdom arrived in Guangzhou, The 50,000-mile voyage is incredible! "


    Shen Rui thought for a while and said:


    "You send someone back to the shipping company to ask other businessmen from other vassals to see if they have heard about this country."


    "Follow the order!" Ding Haishan quickly sent his deputy back to Shibosi to inquire about the news. Then, he returned to the governor himself to wait for instructions.


    When Ding Haishan came back, Liu Meng and Shen Rui were discussing tribute. I saw Liu Meng pointing at the last paragraph of the tribute book, and said disdainfully:


    "This person is full of respect, but when talking about firearms, the tone is very great. The old man also knows a little about the military. If he wants to fool people, it is the wrong place."


    Ding Haishan thought about it, so he interjected:


    "Master Liu, anyway, that group of ghosts brought both artillery and firecrackers. Since you always understand, why don''t you take a look, so that you can pierce those ghosts'' cowhide?"


    Liu Meng was startled, but he soon laughed:


    "Okay, this is a good idea! Exactly, the old man hasn''t seen the artillery for many years. Haishan, you go to the Guangzhou avant-garde commander, Master Xu Yong, to bring a group of soldiers and go together to accept the firearms of the ghosts. Lord Xu Yong brought a group of gunners and gunners! "


    After talking, Liu Meng stood up and said:


    "Wang Jingong, do you want to take a look with Meng? If there is a chance, Meng would like to board the ship."


    "Boarding?" Guangdong Zuo Buzheng made Shen Rui''s eyes suddenly brighten. He is not interested in firearms, but as a Jiangsu and Zhejiang people, he is still very interested in big ships.


    So, the two chief executives in charge of Guangdong''s fiscal and taxation powers, with a soldier from the chief''s government office, rushed to the Guangzhou shipping company ...


    The Guangzhou avant-garde commander Xu Yong, who received a letter from Liu Meng, did not dare to neglect. He quickly mobilized 500 sergeants, plus a group of gunners and gunners, and hurriedly rushed to the city''s shipping company.


    Although Xu Yonggui is the commander-in-chief of Zheng Sanpin, the two administrative ambassadors, Shen Rui and Liu Meng, are of higher rank, and they are Cong Sanpin. Moreover, the Ming dynasty was a "civilized military," and the civil servants had a higher status. Mo said that he is one level higher than Xu Yong, even if he is only from the fourth grade of the Guangzhou Prefecture, he dares to serve as an uncle in front of Xu Yong, the commander of the third grade.


    What''s more, the political ambassador controls the wealth of a province, and even the food payment of the health center is paid by the administrative department. Therefore, Xu Yong dare not provoke the two chiefs of the Chief Secretary. Otherwise, you will have no reason to deduct your food. what? To complain? Do you dare to sue the civil servant? Don''t want to mix up? This is Daming ...


    Therefore, in the face of the call of the two "God of Wealth", Xu Yong immediately took people to the show to slap ...


    When Xu Yong took the brigade to the shipping company, Liu Meng was scolding Marin''s messenger Kong Tai. Columbus didn''t come out because he didn''t speak Chinese. And Kong Tai, as deputy envoy and understand Chinese, naturally came out to thunder ......


    "Have you waited for a small country to dare to claim that firearms are better than Daming?"


    Faced with Liu Meng''s doubts, Kong Tai was not in a hurry. Because, in this case, Marin had expected. So, after doing a Han Li to Liu Meng, he said unhurriedly:


    "Sir, our Grand Duke once said that Kong Sheng once said," Three people must have my teacher. "Although Daming is extremely powerful, he is not ahead of everything in the world. For example, firearms, Duke learned that Daming is currently The artillery has a range of only 120 steps (180 meters), and my North Sea Fran machine gun has a range of more than 100 feet, which is more than 200 steps ... "


    "In addition, Dagong once said that Daming used the main three-eyed gun, which has great power within thirty steps, and it is difficult to hurt people when it is fifty steps away. And my excellent fire gun in Beihai ..."


    "Wait ... How did I know the performance of my Da Ming Huo?" Liu Meng, who had been in the military department, stared at Kong Tai with a serious expression on his face.


    "This ..." Kong Tai thought of Marin''s advice and said:


    "Our Duke said it was because he once worshipped a Taoist called Xiaoyaozi. The Xiaoyaozi Daoist was a Daming man and was naturally familiar with the performance of Daming''s firearms. And my Beihai country''s firearms also have Xiaoyao Daoist Help improve. So, so sharp ... "


    After listening to Kong Tai ��s Hu Zhang, Liu Mengcai sighed in relief-that ��s right, when did the firearms invented by Man Yi exceed Da Ming? It turned out that Daming people helped improve ...


    Marin also considered the virtue of the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty to be transparent, so he made up such an excuse. Moreover, it is very in line with the taste of Daming civil officials.


    "Is it really sharper than Daming firearms, I have to try it before I know it!" At this time, Shen Rui, the governor of Guangdong Zuo said.


    Just at this time, Xu Yong brought the Guangzhou avant-garde gunner and gunner, and Liu Meng said:


    "Alright, let Xu Yong''s people know it by giving it a try ..."


    So, a group of people followed to carry the firearm on the ship ...


    And the two administrative ambassadors of Shen Rui and Liu Meng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also took the opportunity to visit the boat ...


    "Huh, Wen Jingong, this ghost ship is really good, the hull is tall and magnificent. And, it can also list so many artillery."


    Kong Tai was on the side. After listening to Liu Meng''s words, he said:


    "Adults don''t know. From Beihai to Daming, the journey is 50,000 miles. There are many pirates halfway. Without these artillery and guns, we might not have waited until we arrived at Daming and were killed by those violent pirates halfway.


    "So it turns out ... how barbarous it is overseas ..." Shen Rui and Liu Meng said so, saying quite loudly.


    On the one side, Kong Tai, listening to the words of the two, rolled his eyes in depression-you are the barbarians, your family is barbarians ...


    However, thinking of Marin''s instructions, he did not attack. Of course, if he dares to attack here, he will definitely not be pleased.


    The two ambassadors made a great deal of controversy on the ship, and then followed the brigade to the shore, went to the shooting range of a thousand households in the nearby Guangzhou avant-garde, to test the power of the Beihai country ��s guns ...

 Chapter 751： Test

    Shen Rui and Liu Meng, the two ambassadors, patronized the big ship, but did not notice what the batch of guns for Daming was. Although there are guns on the ship, they are all mounted on wooden four-wheel gun mounts.


    When the gunners of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, with the help of the generals of Ming Dynasty, pushed 40 Folang cannons to the shooting range, Shen Rui and Liu Meng were surprised to find that-these entered the public, I always wanted to treat Fan Bang. The 40 bronze cannons of Shanggong in the Beihai Kingdom, although of high value, will the return of the courtesy be lighter? In short, they will definitely be satisfied. "


    "Brother Zixian makes sense!"


    ...


    As the two ambassadors talked, 40 artillery pieces were ready to be put in place ...


    "The arrangement of the Western artillery is so fast!" Liu Meng, who knows a little about the military, exclaimed.


    Just at the time of their chat, 10 of the 40 artillery pieces had been deployed to the intended location and aimed at the target. This speed is incredible in Liu Meng''s eyes.


    You know, Daming''s artillery is a thick barrel. On the battlefield, the soldiers of the artillery battalion had to use the poles and ropes to lift the thick gun barrel to the front of the position. Then, dig a pit with a **** to arrange the artillery.


    But the copper cannons of Beihai, because of the wheels, were simply arranged��the artillery pushed the gun carriage to the front, placed the **** behind the gun mount on the ground, and then began to visually aim.


    Of course, the **** of this era is different from that of modern artillery. Because modern artillery has a recoil machine and a muzzle brake to counteract recoil, the modern artillery''s **** often needs to be fixed on the ground. Before deployment, we must dig a pit to fix the hoe, to avoid the movement of the artillery after the bombardment and affect the second shot.


    However, the artillery of this era obviously does not have hydraulic retreat and muzzle brakes. Therefore, after each bombardment, the huge recoil will be transferred to the gun mount, and finally to the point where the **** is in contact with the ground. Eventually, the artillery will retreat as a whole.


    Therefore, after the shelling, the artillery needed to push the artillery back to its original taste. This practice is called reset ...


    Whether it is an infantry gun or a naval naval gun, there is this process. Of course, naval guns will use ropes to pull the gun mount. The huge recoil produced by the naval gun will break the rope. This process will offset the recoil of most gunboats. Otherwise, the retreat of the gun mount may be large.


    However, infantry artillery is less troublesome. When deploying, there will be several cone-shaped iron members resembling nails in the place where the **** touches the ground. During deployment, these "nails" will pick up the dirt. After the shelling, the gun mount recedes, and the touch points will use the friction with the ground to counteract the recoil, so as to reduce the distance the gun car recedes.


    The reset of this infantry artillery is very simple-just return to the original position. Before firing, the artillery will draw white lines on the initial deployment site with lime. After the shelling, the artillery pushed the artillery back to the white line position, which was extremely simple.


    And re-aiming is relatively simple. Why? Because the artillery of this era is generally flat fired. The enemy is generally only two or three hundred meters away. At this distance, there is no need to calculate the trajectory, as long as the muzzle is directed directly in front of it, at most, the muzzle is slightly raised. The role of Wangshan and the sight is to let the artillery see the target in front and the muzzle aligned ...


    According to the agreement, the soldiers of the Thousand Houses erected several broken doors a hundred steps away from the shooting range as targets for shelling. If you can break the goal within a hundred steps, it is definitely a very powerful old gun ... Ab, it is an old gunner ...


    In the Guangzhou avant-garde, a gunner who can accurately hit a hundred-step outer target with an artillery on the shooting range can count it with one hand. Moreover, those who can do this are basically middle-aged men of uncle level.


    However, the Beihai artillery brought by Kong Tai this time were all young people, not even a middle-aged man who looked reliable.


    According to the traditional concept of the Daming people-"no hair on the mouth, not firm in work", can these young gunners really hit the goal of a hundred steps away?


    In the eyes of the officials and soldiers of Daming who were expecting or watching jokes, the artillery of the Beihai Kingdom were preparing in an orderly manner ...


    Because it is a gun for Daming, it is natural to use powdered gunpowder instead of granular gunpowder. To this end, before the North Sea artillery fired, they had to be busy with one thing-stirring gunpowder ...


    This is because black gunpowder is actually a mixture of saltpeter, sulfur, and charcoal, rather than a single compound. The three substances have different densities. After long-distance transportation, after bumps, it is prone to stratification-the lower the density, the lower, and the lighter upward ...


    Therefore, in the era of powder gunpowder, the artillery had to use a wooden spoon to gently stir the gunpowder powder before firing the gun, before they could charge. The same is true if you switch to Musketeers.


    After the gunpowder powder is stirred, it is officially loaded with ammunition. The loading method of the Bronze rear gun of the Francis machine is very peculiar, because-it is a rear loading ...


    A Fran cannon is usually equipped with several sub-cylinders. What is a sub-cylinder? In fact, it is similar to the copper shell bullets of later generations. Of course, unlike the copper shell bullets of later generations, the copper shell bullets were already installed. The Fang machine gun''s guns need to be loaded on site.


    With the surprised eyes of the officials and soldiers of the Ming Dynasty, the young gunners of the Beihai Kingdom easily filled all five sub-cylinders with gunpowder, pressed the iron ball shells, and stuffed them with rags to hold their breath. Of course, also put a fuze into Zi Kun''s eyes ...


    After a series of preparations, the gunners of Beihai began to perform ...


    "Reload--"


    Following the command of the commander, the artillery put the first sub-cylinder into Fran''s cannon. In order to achieve closure, the front end of Zigong is embedded in the barrel. Therefore, after Zi Zi is put in, there will be a push forward action, so that Zi Jun and the barrel fit better. Subsequently, a wooden bolt will be placed in the back to prevent Zi Kun from retreating and affecting the normal bombardment ...


    After loading Zigong, the loader immediately stood up and saluted, indicating that the filling was completed ...


    Seeing all the 10 loaders salute, indicating that they were all filled, the commander drew out the command knife and shouted:


    "Fire!"


    At the same time, the command knife was heavily hacked. Of course, it''s air ...


    Suddenly, 10 torches leaned on the fuze ...


    In fact, when fighting in Europe, the artillery used not torches, but fire ropes. However, in the era when Daming had not yet obtained the matchlock technology, Marin felt that the torch was more grounded ...


    Soon, the fuses of the 10 artillery pieces were all burned out. Then, bursts of "bang-bang-bang-bang-bang ..."


    After the smoke dissipated, everyone turned their attention to the field ...


    Daming officials and soldiers were surprised to find out-10 goals were used to break the target ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 6 fans were dismantled ...


    "Six out of ten, it''s amazing!" Liu Meng, who understood slightly, exclaimed.


    But soon, the famous soldier sent to observe the results returned even more alarming news-there were 4 broken doors that were not dismantled, and 3 of them had a round hole ... Obviously, this was hit, but The quality of the broken door is good, and it has not been smashed ...


    So, that is to say, in this round of shelling, 10 Fran machine guns actually 10 out of 9. In the Daming artillery, this is definitely an achievement against the sky ...


    But what made Da Ming officials and soldiers dumbfounded was that when they learned that the eighth Frang cannon had missed, the artillery commander ran angrily to the eighth gun and observed the artillery responsible Hand, slammed a big ear scraper ...


    "Waste, I can''t aim at this close!" The artillery commander''s roar rang through the school grounds. After Kong Tai ��s translation, Daming officials and soldiers who learned the contents of the artillery commander ��s roar were stunned ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 752： The old man wants to help you push!

    "9 out of 10, is he not satisfied yet?" Liu Meng asked with surprise.


    Kong Tai smiled awkwardly, he did not know why the artillery commander Jacob was so harsh. In fact, artillery commander Jacob was too nervous. After all, before departure, Marin repeatedly emphasized that he must perform well in front of Ming officials. So I was so excited when I saw the eighth shot missed.


    This situation is somewhat similar to the future military parade. You usually have nothing to do with the situation, but in the parade in the square, you are ugly, then the problem is big. Based on this consideration, Jacob pulled out the observer of the eighth gun angrily.


    However, Jacob''s hand bluffed Daming''s officials and soldiers-Nima, is the artillery of the North Sea country so powerful? Not satisfied with 9 out of 10? Does it take all hits to qualify? That''s a hundred steps away!


    Therefore, this unexpected scene made the artillery and artillery of the North Sea State, in the eyes of Daming officials and soldiers, forced Ge Ge to suddenly rise. Even many civil servants in Ming Dynasty are thinking-although this Beihai country is a barbaric country, this artillery technique is still quite powerful ...


    It should be known that in the Ming Dynasty of the same period, the artillery did not have sights such as Wangshan and crosshairs. In other words, completely follow the feeling of artillery. And most of Ming''s soldiers are illiterate, they don''t know the angle or anything, and they don''t have sights for them. Therefore, within 20 steps, these artillery soldiers may still be a little more accurate with their eyes. 50 steps away, it is more difficult. With a distance of 100 steps, the novice artillery basically has a lot of gray machines, and the hit is definitely Mongolian. Even those artillery who are more than ten years old can reach the level of 10 rounds, 5 rounds, and 6 highs.


    Of course, if it is actually on the battlefield, the hit rate is actually not important. Because the enemy forces must be a swarm of bees. As long as the muzzle angle is not a problem. As long as you shoot straight ahead, you can definitely catch the enemy ...


    Therefore, Daming''s artillery pays most attention to the vertical angle of the muzzle, but does not pay much attention to the specific hit rate. Anyway, as long as the muzzle is aimed at one side of the enemy, how can some bad luck be caught. "Missing the deputy car" or something is not uncommon in the era of the earth cannon.


    However, without comparison, there is no harm. Your old artillery is only ten-five-five-six. A group of small young ten-nine-nine is still being beaten.


    So Liu Meng asked curiously:


    "Why is artillery in your country so accurate?"


    Kong Tai came to offer artillery, so he would brag about the artillery:


    "Without him, good cannon ears!"


    "Can the Ming artillery give it a try?"


    Kong Tai rolled his eyes. He said that he had come to offer artillery, so he could naturally:


    "Of course! Since these guns pay tribute to Daming, adults can naturally control it at will!"


    Liu Meng nodded and said:


    "That''s good."


    Then he turned to Xu Yong:


    "Call some experienced artillery to come and learn how to use the artillery from those people. In addition, the artillery can''t speak English, and the messenger helped translate it."


    Kong Tai nodded, but said:


    "Sir, I am afraid that the artillery will not be able to speak the official language ..." His worry is not unreasonable. Those pawns are illiterate people, and they basically can''t speak the official language of the famous name. However, the difference between the two languages ??and the Mandarin is too great to communicate.


    Liu Meng thought about it and waved, saying:


    "Liu Xiucai, you accompany the messenger!" Liu Xiucai is a local, Liu Mengzhao''s personal staff, that is, Master. Xiucai naturally speaks Mandarin, and as a local, he doesn''t have to speak Turkish, which is just used as a translator.


    Xu Yong quickly selected five 30- to 40-year-old gunners from the avant-garde firearm camp in Guangzhou, and brought a group of helping young gunners to the Fran machine gun to receive training from the North Sea artillery.


    With the help of Kong Tai and Liu Xiucai, Jacob explained the usage of Fran machine guns to these old Ming Ming guns in great detail. Then, let some old Ming Ming artillery try it out. However, before the test, Jacob repeatedly stressed that no more charges are allowed. Even Jacob took out a wooden spoon and stipulated that only three spoons could be charged. Moreover, when filling the medicine, the powder must not be pointed, and it can only be flush with the edge of the wooden spoon.


    This is actually Marin''s idea. As a liberal arts student who is familiar with history, Marin is very clear about the virtue of the artillerymen and musketeers of the Ming Dynasty. For these uncultured ancient gunners who deteriorated the gunners, the charge was simply following the feeling. Shake your hands while loading more and less while watching the medicine.


    Therefore, it is best to equip them with a container for measuring gunpowder powder, and strictly regulate the amount to control the amount of medicine.


    This idea was experienced by Marin in his previous life. Of course, it is not the experience of shooting, but the experience of cooking. The cooking skills of Marin''s last life were poor at first, mainly because the salt and sugar control was not very good. Often a hand shake, too much salt, or too much sugar ...


    Later, he went to the supermarket and bought a very small spoon to measure the seasoning. For example, a pot of vegetables, two spoons of salt, three spoons of sugar ... After repeated practice, Marin has never had any problems with salt when he cooks ...


    And this method, used to restrain the ancient artillery and musketeer, can not be better. To this end, Marin asked carpenters to make special wooden spoons. The artillery used a large wooden spoon to charge three spoons. The Musketeer uses a small wooden spoon to charge a small spoon. In this way, you can control the amount of medicine.


    Of course, in the late Ming Dynasty, the musketeers deliberately refrained from charging medicine, and they could not blame the musketeers. Because the muskets produced by the Daming Engineering Department are too special. If enough medicine is loaded according to the requirements, it is easy to explode and kill the musketeer himself. Therefore, the late Musketeers were forced to charge less. However, in this way, the musket really becomes a bird of prey. It can only kill birds, not people ...


    To this end, Marin intends to help Daming introduce the system of inscription of the barrel. That is, every gun is made, and the craftsman must engrave his name and work number. Once the bomb is blown in the future, the relevant responsible person will be found based on the name and job number, and then severely punished ...


    In this way, the craftsmen would not dare to deal with it casually. Of course, if there is a problem with iron material, it can also be traced back to the official responsible for the supply of iron material through the craftsman. After all, if it is a raw material problem, then the batch of barrels will be wrong.


    It is through this strict accountability system that Europe has effectively controlled the quality of the barrel and avoided the grief of the musketeers in the late Ming Dynasty.


    ...


    In a matter of hours, because of strict regulations and the fact that those artillerymen were veterans, they had a good foundation. The five veteran artillery soldiers of the Ming Dynasty quickly mastered how to control the Frang gun.


    Then, with the assistance of the apprentices, the five old Ming Ming artillery soldiers started firing in person ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom ..." A few guns came down, and the Ming officials and soldiers present were surprised to find that these five old gunners all hit targets that were a hundred steps away ...


    "It''s so evil? Come back a few times to see!" You Buzheng surprised Liu Meng.


    Then, the five old gunners fired a few more shots. As a result, the five old gunners fired a total of 5 rounds of 25 shots, only one shot was missed.


    The Daming officials and soldiers present were all shocked ...


    What shocked them was not just the high hit rate of this artillery, its rate of fire, but also shocked the experts present ...


    Because, Liu Meng and other experts were shocked to find that these old gunners actually fired 5 shots in 50 breaths, and the average shot was 10 shots ...


    What speed is this? It shocked all the experts present ...


    You should know that Daming ��s earthen cannon can only be fired by an average of 120 breaths (that is, two minutes) every time it is bombarded. And this Franc cannon can actually reach 10 breaths, which is terrifying ...


    Of course, this is not the case. According to Kong Tai''s explanation, this is because all five Zi-Buns are filled and they can only be beat in one go. Counting the loading time of Zi-Zhong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not that fast. In addition, according to the rules of gun operation, after 5 rounds of buns are beaten each round, the artillery should use a wet sponge to fully cool the gun body and the rounds to avoid overheating of the barrel, which will lead to explosion. After that, it is necessary to dry it with a dry sponge ...


    Calculated in this way, in fact, Fran cannons fire an average of three or four guns per minute. That is to fire a shot around 20 interest.


    Nevertheless, a group of knowledgeable Daming officials such as Liu Meng and Xu Yong were stunned by this rate of fire. Because, this rate of fire is six times that of the Ming Ming artillery ...


    Moreover, after testing, this Frang cannon can indeed reach two hundred steps (300 meters), and the range is twice the distance of the Daming cannon ...


    (Note: The 300-meter range here is an effective range, not including the final range without killing. If you calculate the full range, it is farther. As for the Fran cannon''s historical record of two thousand feet, which is 666.7 meters, it should be The total range, including the last stage of the effective range after the effective range. Because most Ming Ming officials do not understand artillery, when recording the range, only the total range is used, not the effective range.)


    "With such a sharp artillery, the old man must strongly recommend it to the court!" Liu Meng shouted excitedly! Replaced by the sayings of the post-world literary world, it means "the old man wants to help you make a strong push" ...

 Chapter 753： The matchlock gun is also very powerful

    Although the shooting rate had dropped to about 50% when shooting a target at a distance of two hundred steps (300 meters), knowledgeable Daming officials and soldiers were shocked.


    The control of firearms by the Ming Dynasty was very strict. Why is it so strict? Because the Ming Dynasty regarded firearms as a strategic weapon, it attached great importance to the issue of firearms. Therefore, in the Ming dynasty, as long as they are military officials who understand military affairs, they will not ignore firearms.


    As a result, when the Ming Army was suppressed by the post-Gold Army in the late Ming Dynasty, many officials placed their hopes on the Hongyi Cannon imported from the West, admiring the idea that "the cannon is the truth". For this reason, the Portuguese were also extorted severely. An 18-pound cast iron cannon cast in England cost no more than one hundred and two silvers, but it was sold by the unscrupulous Portuguese businessman for an extremely high price of one thousand two. The Daming court actually admitted, willing to act as the head of this injustice.


    In fact, the Fran cannon is more suitable than the Hongyi cannon as a land artillery for attacking the enemy. However, at that time, because the artillery of the Ming Dynasty did not have a movable gun mount, the Fran machine gun was also difficult to transport. In addition, the Ministry of Industry of the Ming Dynasty also made rough Fran machine guns, resulting in a bad fit between the Zi gun and the mother gun, and serious air leakage, which made the Fran machine gun unusable.


    From Marin''s point of view, the Frang cannon with an effective range of 300 meters is actually more suitable as an infantry artillery because of its fast firing rate. Because, before the enemy cavalry rushed to our square, how many guns can be fired. Blasting the five sons in one breath will definitely cause great damage to the opponent. If Zizhen is loaded with a shotgun, the killing will be even more fierce.


    However, the Daming artillery has never had a good movable gun mount (the Tiger Squad Gun has been placed on the chariot to shoot, but the Tiger Squad Gun has no power, range, and rate of fire. A lot of merits have also been built.) Generally, Fran machine guns are built on the city head or the turret, so naturally they cannot exert their advantages. The reason why the Frang cannon was replaced by the Hongyi cannon is because the Hongyi cannon with a longer range is obviously more suitable for the city head and the turret. The Fran cannon, in fact, the most suitable is placed in front of the array. But the premise is that a modern gun mount with convenient transportation and fast deployment is needed ...


    This time, Marin donated the Fran machine gun, and dedicated the whole gun with the modern gun mount to the Ming Dynasty. With modern movable gun mounts, in the future Fran machine guns will inevitably be moved to the battlefield and bombard the enemy head on.


    ...


    On the shooting range, it was not just Liu Meng who was a knowledgeable civilian excited. Many other civilians who understand military affairs, including Xu Yong and other generals, have slowly seen the superiority of this new type of artillery-long range, great power, rapid deployment and shooting speed, it is an absolute battlefield weapon ...


    Just as the Daming officials and soldiers on the scene were up, Kong Tai coughed and said:


    "Adult Shen, Admiral Liu, General Xu, I have no display of muskets ..."


    Liu Meng was shocked and said with expectation:


    "Ah, yes, yes, I haven''t seen the effect of Huo Bing, Deputy Chief Kong, please show it to the old man!"


    Then, Xu Yong, the avant-garde commander of Guangzhou, immediately ordered the thousands of men under his command to replace all the gun targets in the shooting range of the thousand households with musket targets ...


    However, the current mainstream musket of the Ming Dynasty is the three-eyed gun. The three-eyed blunder is single-handed. Generally, the fire blunder hand holds the blunder in the right hand, and the left hand ignites the lead wire to excite the three-eyed blunder.


    Three-eyed guns are three iron pipes tied to the front of the wooden handle. After the fuze is lit, three bursts will be made. However, it is very troublesome to reassemble the three-eyed gun, and it is very slow. Therefore, after a round of shooting, the hands of the fire gun will hold the three-eyed gun, and use the three-eyed gun as a hammer to smash the enemies close by. The heads bound together by the three cymbals are indeed quite heavy. If you hit the enemy, you can''t kill the enemy immediately, the more you can damage the enemy. Therefore, the main role of the three-eyed blunder in the Daming army is to give the opponent a three-shot burst before the battle, and then the fire blunder becomes a hammer soldier in close combat ...


    Moreover, the range of the three-eyed blunder is very close, and the general best range is only thirty steps (about 45 meters). Within thirty steps, you can break the heavy knight and deal with the enemy''s heavy armored cavalry.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the three-eyed gunpowder that the Mobei Mongolian departments gradually eliminated the heavy cavalry in the Ming Dynasty, and basically evolved into light cavalry. Why? Because the deadly cavalry of the Genghis Khan era was useless. In front of the three-eyed gun, the heavy armor squad is also sent. Later, the reason why Manqing could win was because they used cotton armor that was more suitable for resisting muskets. The cotton armor technology is also self-taught ...


    And beyond thirty steps, the three-eyed gun will not hurt the heavily armored enemies. But at 50 steps, it can also hurt enemies that are not armored at all. But generally, such unarmored enemies are artillery. Hitting them with three eyes is also a waste of ammunition.


    In general, the power of the three-eyed gun is about the same as that of the short musket. Of course, the barrel length of the three-eyed gun is also very short. If the length of the wooden handle is not counted, the length of its barrel is similar to that of a Western short musket, and its power is naturally similar.


    The barrel of the matchlock gun is more than a meter long. The longer the barrel, the faster the initial velocity at which the child ejects the muzzle, and the farther the range is, as is the artillery. Therefore, the long-barreled matchlock gun brought by Marin is naturally much more powerful.


    According to the shooting habit of Sanyan Bian, the gunmen of Guangzhou avant-garde set the target of the gun at a distance of 20 steps (Note: Although the destruction distance of Sanyan Bian''s armor is 30 steps, it is within 20 steps. It is convenient to aim. Within 20 steps and 30 steps, this distance may not necessarily hit the target. The same is true for the musket, generally within 70 yards (63.7 meters). However, the musket is beyond the 50-meter range, it is a little Not allowed. And the extreme lobster soldier musketeer will force a wave of enemy shots before firing within 30 meters. Within this distance, even recruits can hit.) Kong Tai took a look and was too close. So, negotiated with Xu Yong and put the target at a distance of 30 steps ...


    "With a distance of 30 steps, are their muskets better than Daming''s?" Daming officials onlookers talked about it.


    However, when I saw the muskets brought out by the musketeers in Beihai, the barrel was much longer than the three-eyed gun barrel of Daming ...


    Long barrels are difficult to process, and barrels are different from barrels. The barrel is cast, and the wall is generally thick. The barrels are generally made with thin walls. However, it is really more difficult to process barrels with very thin walls than barrels.


    The Ming dynasty had a bad tradition of treating craftsmen as slaves. The craftsmen who generally entered the household registration of the craftsmen basically became slaves of the court. Any civilian with a big sesame seed can call and drink to those master craftsmen. This tradition is actually inherited from the Yuan Dynasty. The Mengyuan Dynasty regarded the Han people as slaves, and the craftsmen were no exception. The Ming Dynasty also inherited this unreasonable system. Therefore, the status of Daming craftsmen is low. Because there is no hope, even if there is an invention, the credit will be taken away by the civil servants, so the level of the craftsmen of Daming stopped, and in the late Ming Dynasty, it was surpassed by the West ...


    The reason why the short-barreled three-eyed blunders were used in the early Ming Dynasty was also related to the lack of technology for making long barrels. It was not until the Jiajing years that the Portuguese passed the technique of making long barrels to the Ming Dynasty for the sake of the Ming Dynasty.


    The distance of thirty steps is not difficult for the musketeers sent by Beihai this time. You know, these people are specially selected sharpshooters in Beihai, just to show them to Daming. Therefore, their shooting skills are superb.


    With a shot, the smoke gradually dissipated. After seeing that all the gunmen of Beihai State had put down their guns, the gunmen of the Qianwei Qianhu Institute in Daming Guangzhou took the gun targets back and showed them to the two chief envoys ...


    After seeing Shen Rui and Liu Meng, they were surprised to find that these gun targets had gun holes ... That is to say, all 15 musketeers who participated in the shooting were on the target during this round of shooting. Moreover, the bullet holes made by most people are still very close to the middle of the target, and the results are quite good ...


    "Sure enough, good shooting!" Liu Meng praised.


    You know, it''s thirty steps away, which is 45 meters away. At a distance of 45 meters, the gun target is quite small in the field of vision. It''s good to be able to hit the target, not to mention the bullet hole near the center of the target? Therefore, the compliments of Liu Meng who knows how to do things are not excessive.


    Shen Rui didn''t understand firearms well, but Liu Meng said yes, he also stroked his beard and smiled with satisfaction ...


    However, the two bigwigs haven''t finished boasting yet, and Kong Tai asked again-set a target again at 40 steps ...


    The Daming officials and soldiers present were all taken aback-the distance of 40 steps, but the distance of Daming fire gunner practice shooting is twice, the Western firearms are so sharp?


    Soon, they knew the result-this round of shooting was much worse than the 30-step distance, but 15 people all hit the target, but most of the bullet holes are not near the center point, but are distributed on the target Marginal area ...


    However, Li Sanshui, the commander of the Hundred Team of the Guangzhou Qianwei Qianhu Institute, who was knowledgeable, was surprised:


    "Can I wear a target 40 steps away?"


    "Why? Li Baihu, what did you say about the 40-step target?" Liu Meng asked with interest, not caring about Li Sanshui''s rude behavior.


    Li Sanshui clasped his fists and replied:


    "Go back to adults, the fire targets used by our thousand households are all made of harder beech wood. Moreover, this kind of target is very particular. But if it can penetrate this kind of wooden target, it means that the bullet also has a heavy armor Ability. Because this beech wood target is made by imitating the protective power of heavy armor. If you can wear the target, you can break the heavy armor! "


    "Then, how many steps can my big Ming''s three-eyed gun break the heavy armor?" The layman Shen Rui asked.


    "Back to adult, only 30 steps!"


    "Ah? Doesn''t it mean that the flames of the North Sea are better than Daming?" Shen Rui said a little unhappy.


    "I''m afraid so ..." Li Sanshui was also depressed. He was also uncomfortable as the leader of the Ming Ming fire brigade. After all, he used to be proud of being the commander of the big fire brigade.


    At this time, Kong Tai, who had been silent on the side, interjected:


    "The two adults, General Xu, and the muskets produced by our Beihai country have the ability to break heavy armor within 66 steps (100 meters). However, beyond 40 steps, it is difficult to guarantee a hit ..."


    "66 steps ... very powerful ... can guarantee a hit within 40 steps, which is also a weapon in the gun ..." Liu Meng thought.


    Kong Tai knew very well at this moment-the Ming court probably couldn''t hold his face anymore. This was Marlin''s confession before, and he must let Daming hold his face ...


    So he performed a Hanli ceremony and said:


    "The two chief ambassadors, General Xu, I am a widow in the Beihai Kingdom, and I can get it, that is, a firearm. And our High Duke, has longed for the great prosperity and sincerity. Please be a lord of Daming. "


    "His Grand Duke once said that since ancient swords have been matched with heroes, the wealth and power of the Ming Dynasty are powerful and unrivaled in the world. My sharp firearms in the Beihai Kingdom are also dedicated to the powerful Daming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to show sincerity ... "


    After saying such a long line of speech, Kong Tai couldn''t help but turn over the "tribute to the tribute" held in his sleeve, which was full of shameless lines that Marin instructed how to send Daming''s ass. Kong Tai''s words just came from this book. This kind of thing is very much like the "Interview Collection" handed down from later generations ... However, there are two kinds of collections, one knows how to interview and the other guides how to flatter ... After all, Kong Thai has a limited vocabulary in Chinese and can''t be organized Too many shameless Chinese words for flattering ... So, before the trip, Marin gave Kong Tai a "treasure book", something similar to Zhuge Liang''s "trick" ...


    Hearing Kong Tai''s words, Shen Rui and Liu Meng''s administration made his face look better. After all, firearms lag behind people, and it is really shameful. But the attitude of the North Sea State was so low, which made them feel a lot better.


    Liu Meng nodded and said to Kong Tai:


    "Since Ma Guozhu (Marin was surnamed Ma, of course, he was surnamed Ma in his previous life) is so sincere. "


    "So, I thanked Mr. Liu for being humble!" After that, Kong Tai snapped to the ground and expressed his gratitude to Liu Meng ...


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 754： Musketeer tactics and show strength

    With pleasure, Kong Tai suddenly remembered that it seemed that the advantages of the matchlock had not yet been fully demonstrated. So, he asked to show three shots of the matchlock.


    "What is the three-stage strike?" Zuo Buzheng asked Shen Rui doubtfully. Obviously, he is not clear.


    But Liu Meng was excited:


    "Is it King Qianning (Mu Ying) ''s three-step method?"


    "King Qianning?" Shen Rui didn''t remember for a moment which lord was called King Qianning. After all, Mu family called Mu Ying the prince, and hereditary descendants were Xiping Hou.


    "It''s Mu''s ancestor," Liu Meng said and pointed to the direction of Yunnan to the west. Shen Rui suddenly realized.


    Kong Tai had been confessed by Marin, so he knew how to make Daming happy:


    "It was the three-segment attack invented by Lord Mu, Xiaoyao Zi said that he traveled to Taixi, taught my lord to speak Chinese, helped my lord improve the fire, and by the way taught the three-segment method of King Qianning to my lord. "


    "Then give it a try!" Liu Meng said impatiently.


    In order to fully demonstrate the firepower, Kong Tai arranged 30 musketeers, arranged in three rows, to demonstrate three-stage blows.


    But before shooting, these musketeers put a lot of refusal horses in front of the battlefield.


    "Well, your army really knows how to play, and knows to put down a horse before the battle." Liu Meng stroked his beard and nodded in praise.


    "There are many cavalry in the land of Taisi, and almost every state has cavalry. If you let the enemy''s cavalry rush into the musketeer formation, they will definitely be slaughtered. Therefore, the musketeer must put the horse in front of the formation. There will be a spearman cover. If the enemy infantry rushes up, the musketeers will retreat into the formation and change the spearman to fight with the enemy. "Kong Tai introduced according to the tips on the book.


    Not only that, Kong Tai also let people take 20 spears from the boat and let the sailors stand on both sides of the musketeers with long hairs, making a guard. Obviously, this is to demonstrate tactics to Daming.


    However, the civilian officials and soldiers at the scene focused their attention on the length of the spear:


    "Oh, the hairs of these ghosts are so long!" Some civil servants exclaimed.


    Of course they are long. These spears are about 4 meters long. Although it has been truncated from 6 meters to 4 millers, it is still much longer than Daming''s spear. Daming spears are generally about 2 meters in length, which is half the length of these spears.


    But at this time, the Guangzhou avant-garde commander Xu Yong disdain:


    "How can you move flexibly with such a long spear? If you meet a flexible opponent, you will definitely have to fail."


    According to the requirements of Chinese Martial Arts, the length of the spear is generally the same as the total length of the user''s right hand after standing. In this way, it is more suitable for the martial arts of spears, which can be moved around and flexible. If it is too long, you lose flexibility. Xu Yong obviously knows martial arts, so he disdains Beihai''s too long spear.


    But Kong Tai explained:


    "General Xu, you are talking about generals who understand martial arts. In fact, the spears in the country are all the lowest-level infantry, and they are not capable of martial arts. They do n��t need a person to show their majesty, as long as they poke the spear. . "


    "What if the enemy dodges?" Xu Yong asked.


    "So you see our spearmen, they are all close together. Countless spears poke forward together, and the left and right can''t flash at all."


    "In addition, the spear is so long, in fact, to deal with the cavalry charge."


    "To deal with cavalry?" Liu Meng immediately came to the spirit. You know, in the end of Daming Dynasty, the Mongolian cavalry in Saibei has always been Daming''s number one confidant. Meeting in the wild, facing the charge of the Mongolian cavalry, the Ming army would be slaughtered seven times out of ten. If there is a method of restraint, it is definitely a blessing to the Ming Dynasty.


    "Yes, Master Liu!" Kong Tai cleared his throat, and then quietly turned over the book given by Marin.


    After a while, I introduced:


    "If faced with a cavalry charge, the spearman can squat down, insert the rear end of the spear in the soil, and move it diagonally forward. Standing on the ground, the opposite cavalry rushed over, and they must first be equipped with a spear. Then, the horse was stabbed, and the enemy cavalry fell. The rest of our spearmen could stabb the fallen enemy.


    Liu Meng made a gesture and found that if the spear is 4 meters long, it can really do it. Moreover, if the spear is inserted obliquely on the ground, even if the opponent''s cavalry hits it, the force will be transmitted to the ground without hitting the infantry holding the spear


    But Xu Yong, the avant-garde commander of Guangzhou, interjected:


    "However, the Mongolian cavalry is good at riding and shooting. They set arrows at a distance, how to crack?"


    Kong Tai is not in a hurry, because Marlin ��s book has stated:


    "General Xu, have you forgotten our matchlock? They have a bow, we have a matchlock! Do not believe it, please see its power"


    Then, with a single order, 30 matchlock gunmen were divided into three groups, and a three-stage performance was started


    At this time, the 40-step target had not been removed, and was put back in place. The shooters who performed the three-stage strike began to line up to shoot


    After the 10 musketeers in the first row of "Bang Bang Bang" were aiming, at the command of the commander, they dumped the bullets to the target ahead


    Then, the first row of musketeers retreated sideways from a 1 meter wide interval to the end. The second row of musketeers reached the forefront. After standing in the position, the smoke from the first row of musketeers'' shots also dissipated, and you could see the front. Then, the commander ordered a fire, and the musketeers in the second row also pulled the trigger, driving the fire rope into the medicine pool, which inspired the musket.


    Just as the second row shot forward, the musketeers in the first row had arrived behind and started the work of loading ammunition. When the second row receded, they were still filling. But when the third row came forward and retreated, the musketeers in the first row were roughly loaded. After a few breaths, the first row was finally filled, came to the front, raised the matchlock, and under the command of the officer, started a new round of shooting


    In this way, the three-row musketeers carried out a relatively coherent and smooth three-stage blow, which dazzled the Ming officials and soldiers who were present.


    "Sure enough, it was the three-stroke attack invented by King Qianning, so sharp!" Liu Meng heartily praised. Yes, the credit goes to Daming Qianning Wang Muying


    "King Qianning is sharp!" The Daming civil servant present also praised. They will not praise Fan Bang, but praise the famous general of this dynasty. In Guangdong, if a person is praised for being so powerful, he will say, "It''s so sharp!" Even Liu Meng and other foreign officials have been affected.


    But at this time, Li Sanshui, the 100 households in charge of the Huohu team of the entire 1000 households, was puzzled:


    "Senior Kong (Kong Tai), I only need 30 breaths for your armored ammunition, but our military is loaded with ammunition, and the gun barrel is shorter, but it needs more than 60 breaths. Why? You know, putting lead bombs in the gun barrel Trouble, it takes a lot of time "


    As a professional, Li Sanshui found that these musketeers from the North Sea country seemed to be very easy to load lead bullets into the barrel. So relaxed, Li Sanshui suspects that these lead bullets are smaller than the inner diameter of the barrel. However, as a result, would n��t there be a gas leak, which would affect the range? However, these North Sea countries ��flames have a clear range.


    Liu Meng heard the question from professional Li Sanshui and looked at it closely.


    Kong Tai listened to Li Sanshui''s question and reached out. So, an idle musketeer by the side came with a musket gun. Kong Tai, the result is a matchlock gun, indicating that the musketeer took the ammunition


    After pouring gunpowder powder and tamping it with a stick, he took the lead from his purse


    "Li Baihu, please read it!"


    Li Sanshui and Liu Meng stared at each other, but when they saw Kong Tai took out a small piece of paper. The piece of paper glowed with oil, it looks like oiled paper


    Then, Kong Tai wrapped the lead bullet with a diameter smaller than the inner diameter of the barrel with oil paper, put it into the muzzle, and then easily pressed it to the end with a strip.


    After that, Kong Tai explained:


    "Li Baihu, lead bullets in the barrel, the most chance is not to hold your breath. Otherwise, it will affect the range. Therefore, my Lord invented a small lead bullet wrapped in oil paper or deer skin ten years ago, and then pressed Way to get into the barrel. "


    "In this way, it is much simpler to push the lead bullet into the barrel. Look, did I press the lead bullet to the bottom just in one go? If I use a lead bullet that fits the inside diameter of the barrel, I want to press it to the bottom. That would be difficult, and it would be very time-consuming to use a hammer to press the rod into it, which is very time-consuming. The method of wrapping oil paper or deerskin can save tens of interest time and greatly speed up the filling! "


    "It is precisely because of this powerful invention of our lord that our musketeers have greatly increased their combat power. Ten years ago, our lord ��s territory was less than the size of a county. Now, our lord ��s territory is large enough to be half the size. Hu (Fu) Jian is so big! "Kong Tai said proudly.


    "Ah, half Hu Jian?" Liu Meng was shocked. But he had participated in politics in Hu Jian. He knew that there were 69 counties in 10 provinces and 2 states. Is it half as big as Hu Jian, is it not as big as more than 30 counties?


    You know, Da Ming ��s princes ��enclave is not that big. It seems that this North Sea country is still strong


    "Yes, our country is now divided into eight provinces in East Friesland, West Friesland, Oldenburg, Bremen, Schleswig, Jutland, North M��nster and South M��nster. Of course, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ China ��s provinces are definitely not as big as Daming ��s provinces, and 8 provinces add up to only half of Hu Jian ��s. "


    "It''s already very big!" Liu Meng is very clear that this area is more than ten times larger than the Ryukyu Islands of the Ming Dynasty. He had also mixed in Hu Jian, and the place of tribute trade of the Ryukyu nation was in Fuzhou. Liu Meng had dealt with the Ryukyu people for this and knew the situation there. However, the Ryukyu Kingdom was ruled by the court, and the area of ??Beihai was larger than that of the princes of Daming. Of course, except for the vassal territory that Zhu Yuanzhang divided in the early Ming Dynasty. Zhu Yuanzhang''s son is very generous, and he has a large land area. For example, King Qin, King Jin, King Qing, and King Su (the latter two have the largest enclosed areas, but they are barren and belong to the desolate northwestern region). Later, the prince, the territory was much smaller and hungry, generally only a land of a state or a state. Like Marin ��s territory, it is almost as big as 5 houses, far exceeding the Ming prince territory after the Zhu Yuanzhang period.


    "In this way, this kind of firecracker and its tactics are very powerful!" Shen Rui exclaimed.


    "My Lord is willing to dedicate all of this to the Ming court and become a Ming vassal. May Ming be more prosperous!"


    "good!"


    "Dashan!"

 Chapter 755： Need to go through a process, you and come again next year

    Just when Shen Rui and Liu Meng praised Marin''s "loyalty" to Daming, Li Sanshui Baihu, the commander of Qianhu''s Musket Team, suddenly asked:


    "Deputy Kong Kong, excuse me, how is the fire rope used in your army''s firecracker made? Looking down on your army''s firewire burning slowly and steadily, I wonder why?"


    Li Sanshui''s problem is very professional. Generally, ropes, such as cotton thread, once ignited, either burn quickly or go out after a while. It is indeed rare to burn slowly and steadily like a matchlock gun. However, this is very suitable for musket applications. If the matchlock burns too fast, it is estimated that carrying a sack of matchstick is not enough to support a battle.


    Kong Tai naturally knows the principle. After all, he is responsible for bringing in the matchlock gun. So he explained:


    "These matches are made of several strands of flax rope. Then, put them in the pot and cook them with vinegar. Or, soak a saltpeter water. However, the matchstick with the saltpeter water burns a bit faster. It''s better to cook vinegar. But if you think the fire rope is slow to burn, you can also use a diluted saltpeter blister. Remember, the saltpeter water should not be too thick, otherwise the firestring will burn too fast ...


    Vinegar is more expensive in Europe. Because European vinegar is apple cider vinegar stuffed with apples, which is naturally delicate. But in Daming, vinegar is made from glutinous rice, and the cost is lower, so it is easier to obtain.


    Li Sanshui quickly found papers and pens, and wrote down the method of making fire ropes for future use ...


    But when Li Sanshui asked how to cast the Fran cannon and how to build a matchlock gun, Kong Tai did not say much.


    After all, Kong Tai came to seek the tribute qualification. You haven''t allowed me to pay tribute trade, I will tell you everything? Isn''t this a mallet?


    Therefore, regarding the techniques of casting cannons and making matchlock guns, Kong Tai shook off and said that he was not a blacksmith, nor did he understand the methods too well. However, if the Beihai Kingdom becomes a Daming vassal, the owner Marin will definitely send a group of craftsmen to come to Daming to instruct the Ministry of Industry how to cast excellent Fran machine guns and matchlocks ...


    Kong Tai''s explanation is also reasonable. Generally speaking, how can a diplomat master the artillery and gun making? So, no one can pick out the problem.


    In the next few days, Kong Tai and Sconda stayed in thousands of houses exclusively, accompanied by artillery commander Jacob and another musketeer commander named Wesett, and drilled one selected by the Guangzhou avant-garde. A group of elite gunners and musketeers. After all, they must leave Kongtai. Even if Fran machine guns and matchlock guns were given to Daming, would anyone have to use them?


    Seeing that the people in Beihai are so interested in training Daming soldiers, Shen Rui and Liu Meng, the two chief officials in charge of foreign affairs, are also very happy.


    During this period, the newly appointed Guangdong governor Chen Jin also visited the rare blond ghost. Seeing Kong Tai and others doing their best to help the Ming army train gunners and musketeers, they also encouraged a few words. Moreover, Chen Jin also holds the title of Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and is usually stationed in Wuzhou, Guangxi to suppress the Yao chaos. After seeing the power of Fran machine guns and matchlock guns, Chen Jinba could not transfer the 40 Fran machine guns offered by Marin and the 500 matchlock guns to the soldiers who suppressed the Yao uprising under his command. But it is a pity that because the Beihai Kingdom has not officially become a lord of the Ming Dynasty, these guns are strictly speaking, it is not Daming yet.


    In addition, even if these guns belong to the Ming Dynasty, they must be sent to the Department of Gifts as a tribute. The Department of Gifts is responsible for receiving them before they can be regarded as Daming. Only then can the allocation be made.


    However, Chen Jin knew that after the weapons such as the Frang machine gun and the matchlock gun were sent to the Beijing division, they would definitely give priority to the frontier troops of the northern Great Wall. Because, the military center of gravity is on the front line of the northern Great Wall. Defense of Mongolia is the military focus of the Ming Dynasty. Placing the Yao people''s uprising or something is not too important.


    So, when leaving the Thousand Houses, Chen Jin, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and the governor of Guangdong, looked at the 40 Folang machine guns and 500 matchlock guns. That was a reluctance ... The officers and soldiers of Pingding Yaomin Uprising are equipped with such a weapon, how good ...


    Seeing that Governor Chen has such a look, Kong Tai, who was already flexible in mind, still doesn''t know how to react?


    So, Kong Tai hurried back to Guangzhou to find Columbus ...


    What are you looking for in Columbus? Naturally, I wanted the guns that were corrupted by Columbus ...


    Previously, Marin had planned to give away 20 Folang cannons and 200 matchlocks from the Kingdom of Malacca. However, Columbus was so greedy that he made the call without authorization. He was half greedy and gave only 10 Fran cannons and 100 matchlocks to the Kingdom of Malacca.


    As a deputy ambassador, Kong Tai was not good at talking to Columbus, the nominal ambassador, and Lord Baron. However, seeing that the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Chen Jin, particularly liked these guns, Kong Tai decided to take out the 10 Frang guns and 100 matchlock guns that Columbus had greedy for and gave them to Chen Jin ...


    After listening to Kong Tai''s ideas, Columbus began to lose his temper and refused to hand it over. But Kong Tai threatened to complain after returning home, and Columbus had to succumb. After all, he also knows that Kong Tai can become a deputy at a young age and is definitely a celebrity in front of Marin.


    As a result, 10 Folang cannons and 100 muskets that Columbus had greedy for ink were all given to Kong Jin, Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi by Kong Tai.


    "This ... how embarrassing this ..." Governor Chen was a little embarrassed to see Kong Tai''s eyesight. However, he liked the Frang machine gun and the matchlock gun very much, and wanted to calm down the Yaomin uprising as soon as possible. So, I took it halfway and accepted it ...


    After the artillery and musketeers of Guangzhou Avant-Garde received training in use, the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Chen Jin, could not wait to transfer half of the people from the group, along with Kong Tai to send him 10 Franc cannons and 100 muskets. Going to Wuzhou, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, for the front line of suppressing Yao people in Guangxi ...


    ...


    However, there is a very bad news from the Guangdong Chief Secretary Yamen-Beihai country to get the tribute of the Ming Dynasty is probably more difficult ...


    why? According to Ding Haishan ��s inquiry from the Guangzhou shipping company, officials and businessmen from the vassal countries of Zhancheng (southern Vietnam), Siam (Thailand), Manchuria (Melaka) and other vassals who came to Guangzhou ��s shipping company for tribute trade, even It was a merchant from Ceylon and Great Food. As a result, none of them knew Beihai ...


    Now the problem is big ...


    You should know that there are two ways for the Ming Dynasty to confirm the existence of the vassal state-one is to directly send the official of the Ministry of Li to the country to investigate and confirm its existence; the other is because the vassal state is too far away from Daming to send people. Go on a field trip. At this time, the original vassal state is needed to prove the existence of the country.


    However, the North Sea country is a small country in the northwest of the European continent. The countries that come to Daming Guangzhou for trade are basically small countries in Southeast Asia. Even if there are occasional people from India and the Arab region, they have not heard of the North Sea country. Because, how long has the Grand Duchy of Beihai been established? The reputation has not spread to the Arab region ...


    So, this is embarrassing ...


    Although Shen Rui and Liu Meng were very fond of the Beihai State Mission, they did not have the right to determine the Beihai State''s trade qualifications. If there are officials or businessmen of the original vassal state that can prove the existence of the North Sea State, they can decide according to the regulations. But no one has heard of the Beihai Kingdom ... so, the two have no choice ...


    For today''s plan, the two ambassadors could only go to the court, leaving the court''s courtesy and cabinets with headaches ...


    Kong Tai asked Liu Meng very depressed:


    "Master Liu, how long will it take for this court to reply?"


    Liu Meng said depressedly:


    "The old man doesn''t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the process that the imperial court must go ... the time ... maybe it takes a long time ... you will see it next year ..."


    "Ah ... so long?" Kong Tai grew his mouth in surprise. But soon, he began to admire Marin''s magical tricks.


    Why? Marin had predicted it before he came��using the urine of Daming officialdom to verify the qualifications of the tribute of the Beihai Kingdom, it is estimated that it will quarrel for a long time. Maybe, it may take a year or two to quarrel and argue. Anyway, it is procrastination ... This phenomenon is not uncommon even in later generations ...


    Fortunately, Marin has already been mentally prepared, otherwise he must be depressed and die ...


    However, what Kong Tai is most concerned about now is-the Beihai State Mission, whether this time can purchase Daming''s goods in Guangzhou ...


    The two administrative ambassadors, Shen Rui and Liu Meng, were also more difficult, because without the tribute trade, the Beihai State was not allowed to purchase goods in Guangzhou according to the rules. Moreover, Shen and Liu have no right to make a decision ...


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 756： Crazy big purchase (on)

    At the time when the two political emissaries were in a dilemma, Kong Tai ��s previous act of giving Fran machine guns and matchlock guns to Chen Jin had a wonderful effect-Chen Jin, Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and Guangdong Governor shot ...


    The Guangdong Chief Secretary has only the right to control Guangdong''s fiscal and taxation and civil affairs. There is no right to make a decision on whether to approve Beihai''s purchase in Guangzhou.


    However, the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi can ...


    As the Governor of Daming, Guangdong and Guangxi, although Chen Jin does not directly manage local government affairs. However, because it was a minister sent by the court (the governor of the Ming dynasty was not a local permanent official, it was equivalent to a minister of the mission, and generally also held the post of Yudu Yushi. Moreover, the governor of the Ming and Guangxi provinces was mainly responsible for suppressing Guangxi Shanmin During the uprising, the Governor ��s Mansion was generally located in Wuzhou, Guangxi), which represented the emperor. Therefore, Chen Jin can "decide before the opportunity" some embarrassing things that are difficult to handle.


    Of course, this kind of "prompt decision" is not a right to be granted tribute to the Beihai Kingdom. This is because "prompt decision" can only be used to temporarily deal with some difficult problems, but it cannot form a common example. In other words, this right is one-off, without continuity, and cannot be used as a reference for dealing with similar issues later.


    However, for the North Sea State Mission, it is not necessary to obtain the tribute trade qualification all at once. What Kong Tai asked for was only this time to be able to obtain a purchase qualification in Guangzhou.


    Chen Jin has just received Kong Tai''s gift, and is considering how to return to the other party. Kong Tai begged to come to the door. After repeated considerations, Chen Jin decided to use the Governor''s imperial imperial power to temporarily grant Kong Tai and his party the right to purchase in Guangzhou.


    Of course, Kong Tai and others bought in Guangzhou, not in the name of the tributary country, but in the name of the cooperative businessman of the Governor General of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    The governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Chen Jinfa, published an official document stating that through introduction by the Chinese, I met Kong Tai, an "overseas foreign merchant", and "purchased" 10 Fran cannons and 100 matchlock guns from his hands for a price of two thousand two silver. In addition, Governor Chen Jin granted Kong Tai and his party the right to purchase once in Guangzhou in the name of a mission, as a reward for this gun transaction ...


    In fact, Chen Jin won 10 Franc cannons and 100 matchlocks this time without paying a penny. However, in the official document, the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi "expenditure" two thousand and two silvers ... Needless to say, these two thousand and two silvers naturally entered Master Chen''s pocket ...


    You know, before trading with the West, Daming''s silver was still very rare. Two thousand two hundred silver is definitely an astronomical figure.


    How to say, in this era, the annual salary of Daming Qipin County Commander is 45 two silver. Two thousand silver is equivalent to the salary of 44 years of the "county head" of the Ming Dynasty.


    Moreover, the Ming Dynasty can spend money to buy a diploma. During the period of Jingtai, civilians (as long as they are not "cheap" such as merchants, craftsmen, and happy households) can donate 800 stone meters to buy a place for Guozijian. In the Chenghua period (the era when Hongzhi Emperor Hongzhi just died), it took only 100 stone meters to donate a supervisor. How much is 100 stone meters worth? Only 50 silver.


    But what can supervisors do after graduation? Although it is not the right way for the imperial examination, it is impossible to award such an official as the county magistrate. However, the prefecture of Zuo County can be granted. What is Zuo''an''s position? Generally, they are deputy officers such as state tongzhi, county Cheng, and master. Until now, it is equivalent to the deputy county magistrate ... And, if it is done well, it is not without the opportunity to be upheld as the county magistrate ...


    You can buy a diploma that can serve as a deputy county magistrate for 50 silver, and the gold content of this diploma is far from Huaqing and Beijing University ...


    And 2000 silver can buy 40 diplomas as deputy magistrates during the Chenghua year ... This Nima is definitely a huge sum ...


    Of course, it will not be mentioned in the late Ming Dynasty. Because the huge silver mines in Mexico and Peru in the Americas and the silver produced in Japan ��s Ishimi Silver Mountain, a large amount of silver flows into Daming every year, leading to the flooding of silver in the late Ming Dynasty. As a result, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the cabinet tycoons usually started with hundreds of thousands of silver in their family property ... For example, Zhang Juzheng was already relatively clean. After his death, he was copied by Wanli liquidation, and he copied out 22,000 gold and more than 100,000 silver ... This is just cash, not including the land purchased with silver-those are the big heads ...


    But that was the end of the Ming Dynasty. As far as this era is concerned, because the massive silver in the Americas and Japan has not been obtained, silver is still very valuable in Daming. Generally speaking, the Minister has a wealth of more than 10,000 silver, which is definitely a large sum ... And Chen Jin, through this operation, obtained 2,200 silver, it is also a big profit ...


    Counting Kong Tai''s luck, the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi in the Qing dynasty, although more powerful, has been regarded as a permanent local official, and is no longer regarded as the emperor''s mission. Therefore, he has no right to "decide by chance." Therefore, Chen Jin opened a great convenience for the Beihai mission.


    Not only that, Chen Jin also sent several government offices to assist Kong Tai in purchasing. It ��s called Surveillance. Chen Jinbai got 10 Folang machine guns and 100 matchlock guns, and also took the opportunity to fish 2,000 two silver, which naturally gave face.


    If you let Kong Tai buy it yourself, as a foreigner, it is not like a foreigner who will be a grandfather in China in the later generations, but will be looked down upon by the arrogant Daming businessmen. Maybe, the goods sold to others for one or two silver, dare to offer you a high price of 5 two.


    However, with the help of the governor ��s office, those businessmen would not dare to mess up. At least, I dare not ask the price indiscriminately ...


    With this convenience, two people who understand Chinese, Kong Tai and Skandar, started the crazy purchase in Guangzhou with the assistance of the Governor''s Office ...


    Kong Tai first acquired the seeds of tung tree and sumac ...


    The products of these two trees are definitely strategic materials for the North China Sea, which is engaged in large-scale navigation. Why? Tung oil squeezed from the fruit of the tung tree is a much-needed material for shipbuilding.


    Currently, the European shipbuilding industry uses olive oil and linseed oil when processing wood. However, they are far less effective in treating wood than tung oil, and the cost is still very high.


    After Marin owns the Americas, there is no shortage of wood for shipbuilding, and shipbuilding craftsmen are also being trained in large numbers. However, the oil necessary for shipbuilding is in short supply.


    Moreover, after the wood is treated with tung oil, it will not only be waterproof, but also its anti-corrosion ability will be greatly improved. For wooden boat manufacturing, tung oil is definitely the best choice among oils.


    Similarly, sumac also has a significant effect on shipbuilding. If tung oil and lacquer produced by sumac are used together, the water-proof and anti-corrosion effect of the boat is better.


    But, by no means, there are no tung trees in Europe, nor lacquer trees, nor in America ... these two plants, only China and nearby countries have ...


    At present, the paints used in Europe are all a mixture of various precious materials, which are very expensive and expensive ...


    Therefore, the reason why Marin is anxious to open the Daming trade route does not necessarily pay more attention to the trade''s highlights, silk and porcelain, but pays special attention to the introduction of tung and lacquer trees. Only with a large amount of low-cost tung oil and lacquer can Marin mass-produce ships in the Americas at low cost, form a sea of ??ships, and pile up all nautical competitors ...


    As it happens, the southern part of North America is also a subtropical region, similar to the climate of southern China where tung trees and sumacs grow, and it can be planted on a large scale. The premise is-you have to have seeds ...


    In order to purchase enough tung oil seeds and sumac seeds, Kong Tai directly put up a big sign-"a large amount of high-priced purchase of tung oil seeds and sumac seeds, the purchase price of one twelve silver per catty of seeds" ......


    This news directly brought the merchants of Daming Guangzhou to town-Nima, a pound or two of money!


    You should know that in Daming, a stone of rice weighs a few hundred pounds, and the price is only half a silver. And the purchase of seeds of tung oil from this product, the price of one or two silver a catty, is simply a big deal ...


    As a result, many people began to hunt for tung tree seeds and sumac seeds in exchange for big money ...


    ...


    At the same time, Kong Tai also played the banner and bought bamboo seeds ...


    At this moment, the Ming Dynasty people in Guangzhou were brought to Lei-Nima, bamboo and other things, and some people bought its seeds. "Is it everywhere? When it rains in spring, bamboo shoots can sometimes grow tall overnight ...


    However, when you go to find Phyllostachys pubescens seeds, you encounter a problem-Phyllostachys pubescens generally only blooms and bears fruit once in a lifetime, and the cycle is several decades ... Therefore, even if Phyllostachys pubescens is everywhere, it is very difficult to find Phyllostachys edulis seeds of����


    Because, Phyllostachys pubescens usually blooms only once every 60 years and then produces seeds. Once flowering and seeding, the bamboo body of moso bamboo may wither and die.


    Therefore, bamboo shoots are easy to find, and the seeds are really hard to find ...


    Kong Tai raised the purchase price of Phyllostachys pubescens seeds to 10 ounces per catty, but did not receive it. Unlike oil tung seeds and sumac seeds, some hundred pounds were collected for each.


    Finally, after a high price reward and many inquiries, Kong Tai learned that there was a hermit in a bamboo forest in the north of Guangzhou. Because of his passion for bamboo, he had a chance to collect a few catties of bamboo seeds.


    But when Kong Tai personally went to the door to buy bamboo seeds, he ate a closed door ...


    It turned out that the hermit uncle was indifferent to fame and fortune, and did not love wealth. Moreover, the old man treats the bamboo treasure very well. The old man ignored the high price of 10 two silver a catty out of Kong Tai. Even if Kong Tai offered a sky-high price of 20 two silver a catty, the old man didn''t let go ...


    But ironically, although the old man is indifferent to fame and fortune, his son is not ... In the end, the two sons of the old man swindled the old man together, and then stolen the 5 pounds of bamboo seeds that the old man''s baby was tight, and sold it for 100 yuan After Kong Tai ... Then, the two divided the 100 pairs, each got 50 pairs, and each bought ten acres of land, which is regarded as a stable and affluent farm life. Before this, the two sons of the old man had only 5 acres of land each and lived a very difficult life ...


    Kong Taicai didn''t care how the bamboo seeds came from. After getting the bamboo seeds, he hurried back to Guangzhou City, lest the old man come back and regret it ...


    Why should Marin buy bamboo seeds? Because, Marin wants to make concrete ...


    If you are engaged in reinforced concrete, the production cost of reinforced steel is too high in this era. Marin had built an artificial reservoir before, because of the massive use of reinforced concrete, it actually cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Then, Marin did not dare to engage in reinforced concrete. Because the cost is too high ... Unless it is the palace and the city walls of the capital, Marlin is generally reluctant to use reinforced concrete ...


    Therefore, Marin thinks of a compromise product popular in later generations-bamboo reinforced concrete ...


    Bamboo is cheap and easy to handle. But the biggest problem is that there are no bamboos in Europe and the Americas ... There may be native bamboos in the Americas, but when it comes to the growth rate, no one can catch up with bamboos ...


    Phyllostachys pubescens grows fast, and it can grow into building materials in two to three years. Moreover, the bamboo grows badly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plant a bamboo, as long as the climate is suitable, and within a few years, there may be a bamboo forest here ...


    Therefore, Marin asked Kong Tai to buy moso bamboo seeds at a high price in Guangzhou. With the seeds, they will be scattered in the Americas, and within a few years, there will be a large bamboo forest ...


    Although bamboo reinforced concrete is not as strong and durable as reinforced concrete, it is barely usable. Some civil facilities, such as dams, can be constructed with bamboo-reinforced concrete. Even the small clay artillery of this era may not be able to blast bamboo-reinforced concrete fortifications.


    If you use bamboo oil and lacquer to improve the anti-corrosion ability of bamboo before you get concrete, maybe it will be no problem for bamboo reinforced concrete construction for tens of hundreds of years ...


    In fact, the propagation method of Phyllostachys pubescens is not just seeds. Intact bamboo shoots and even some bamboo roots are fine. But there is a problem-Phyllostachys pubescens grows too fast. If carrying bamboo shoots and bamboo roots, the Phyllostachys pubescens sometimes rises one or two meters at night. The Columbus fleet will take about a year to go back. The space on board is already small. Where can the bamboo grow crazy?


    Therefore, it is more convenient to carry the bamboo seeds back. After all, the seeds of Phyllostachys pubescens will not grow without planting. It''s just that it''s very rare for Phyllostachys edulis to bloom and grow in 60 years ...

 Chapter 757： Crazy big purchase (Part 2)

    At the same time that Kong Tai was buying seeds of oil tung, lacquer tree, and Phyllostachys pubescens, Skandar, another deputy who understood Mandarin, was not idle. Although he was not able to contact with the Ming officials because he was not as capable as Kong Tai, Skandar''s Chinese level was still sufficient. With the help of the government office of the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Skonda is also responsible for part of the procurement business.


    The first purchase business of Skonda is wheat. Marin has long known that the wheat varieties of the Ming Dynasty are better than the current European varieties. Of course, it does not mean deliciousness, but growth rate.


    European wheat is too ugly to grow for a whole year. Daming''s winter wheat is cropped with rice, usually only about half a year. Therefore, what Marin values ??is the growth rate of Daming wheat.


    In the future, Marin intends to implement the rice-wheat rotation system in the subtropical climate region of southern North America, just like the Daming Yangtze River Basin. In this way, the grain output is even more terrifying, and it can feed more residents.


    However, in this era, wheat is not grown in Guangdong. Even in later generations, only a small amount of winter wheat was grown in the mountainous areas of northern Guangdong. After all, the rice-growing areas are mainly grown in Guangdong and Guangxi. Therefore, it is really a little trouble to get wheat seeds in Guangzhou.


    However, fortunately, the Ming Dynasty was a developed country. Because Daming officials are mobile throughout the country, it is inevitable that a large number of officials in the north will be transferred to become officials in the two regions. The northerners are used to eating pasta, so a market demand has formed. Moreover, although this demand is not necessarily large, it is very important. Because, those who need wheat are those officials who are transferred from the north ...


    If the common people, even if there is demand, no one will bother-Nima, you have to eat rice in the south, want to eat pasta? go away����


    However, those big masters can''t treat it that way. What they want, they have to have. In particular, those businessmen who need to stifle those old masters will also think of ways to transport flour or wheat from the north.


    Therefore, after Skandar and Kongtai were separated, they immediately went to the grain shop in Guangzhou City to find out if there was wheat for sale. Moreover, focus on the winter wheat produced in the Yangtze River Basin.


    However, after all, it is Guangzhou, and there are too few wheats sold here. Those grain shops, even taking care of the needs of customers in the north, generally sell flour instead of wheat. In many grain shops, it''s simply flour, not wheat, to come back and grind the noodles.


    Therefore, for a few days, Skonda did not gain anything. Finally, with the help of Shen Rui, a Zuobu political ambassador born in the west of Ganxi, Sconda found a person born in the north of Zhili in the south (approximately equivalent to the place north of the Huaihe River in the northern Anhui region in the later generations. In the provinces of Jiangsu and Anhui) who are used to eating pasta, and spent a high price of 20 two silver to buy the winter wheat that they brought from their hometowns and had not been ground into two stones. Although the amount is less, it is considered to be there.


    Skonda''s second task is to acquire rice seeds. Of course, it is not the indica rice popular in the southern tropical area, but the japonica rice popular in the northern area. For example, rice like Northeast Rice.


    In his previous life, Marin was from Jiangbei. He was used to eating soft glutinous japonica rice, and he was not used to eating southern indica rice. Although it is said that there are also scented rice in Indica rice. But in general, japonica rice is more fragrant and softer.


    Moreover, regardless of whether they are in Daming or in later generations, northerners are more likely to eat japonica rice than indica rice. Even in the southern Jiangsu area, which is the Daming granary, mainly produces japonica rice. This is because the area around Suhu is an important rice supply area in Beijing. Through the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, the ships transported the rice around the Su Lake to the capital, supplying the officials of the capital.


    However, many officials of Beijing Normal University are more used to eating japonica rice. Therefore, the most important grain-producing areas in Daming are also mainly planted with japonica rice according to demand. In later generations, Jiangsu Province is still the largest japonica rice producing area in the country. Including its Jiangnan and Jianghuai areas, it has always been an important japonica rice producing area.


    Of course, these are all false. The main reason is-Marin likes to eat japonica rice ...


    Therefore, as a younger brother, Skandar must find the seed of japonica rice for Marin. Then, they were transplanted to North America and the Yangtze River Basin with similar climates for planting and supplying to Marin for food.


    To this end, Scondart went to the grain shop and purchased the seeds of japonica rice ...


    The seeds of japonica rice are not difficult to purchase. After all, japonica rice was favored by officials from the north of the Yangtze River in Daming. Therefore, japonica rice is much better than wheat. Skoda went to a grain store and bought 100 stone japonica rice.


    After purchasing japonica rice, Skonda also purchased a large number of seeds of local indica rice from Guangdong and Guangxi. After all, the tropical colonies controlled by Marin are not suitable for the growth of japonica rice, only for the growth of indica rice. Before that, although Marin obtained the seeds of indica rice from India, he did not believe in the rice varieties of Asan, so he asked Skonda to purchase some high-quality indica seeds in Daming.


    In addition, Skonda also purchased a large amount of glutinous rice seeds. The reason for this is that Marin intends to use glutinous rice to make vinegar in the future, but of course he can also make wine. In addition, you can also make rice cakes. In short, glutinous rice is also very versatile. Although glutinous rice cannot be used as a staple food, it is widely used. Stuffing vinegar with glutinous rice is also one of the important uses. After all, it''s a bit expensive to make vinegar with apples, but it''s more cost-effective to use glutinous rice to make vinegar. And apples are better for people to eat directly ...


    ...


    After Scanda purchased grain seeds, it finally began to purchase other ...


    Since coming to Daming, it would be unreasonable not to purchase silk! Therefore, Skandar borrowed the authority of the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and invited several large silk suppliers in Guangzhou City to purchase raw silk and some silk fabrics from them.


    The main reason for purchasing raw silk is because the aesthetics of the East and the West are different. Daming people think that beautiful silk fabrics are not necessarily recognized by Europeans, and vice versa.


    Therefore, the best way to solve the aesthetic difference between the East and the West is to purchase raw silk from Daming and go back to weave silk cloth that meets the European aesthetic ...


    Right now, Daming''s raw silk is very cheap. On the market, a burden of raw silk (a Sima weight, weighing about 120 pounds) is only about 50 pairs, and the average raw silk is 0.41 two silver, which is much cheaper than the price of 0.5 two kilograms of raw silk in Wanli years. After all, during the Wanli period, the influx of silver caused a rise in prices. In the period of Zhengde, silver had not yet flowed in large quantities. At this time, Daming, the price was lower than that of Wanli Dynasty.


    Skandar offered to purchase raw silk at will, but silk merchants in Guangzhou were not very happy. Why? Because they have their own sales channels. Can''t you sell him the raw silk that was originally intended to be sold to old customers just because of Skandar?


    But this is not a problem. When Skonda proposed to purchase at a price of 56 yuan for each raw silk, those big silk merchants suddenly abandoned their ethics. Except for a small number of larger customers who must be given priority, the priority of the rest of the customers is ranked behind Skonda-who asked Skonda to increase the price by more than 10% ...


    However, it is probably because Guangzhou City is far away from the main silk producing area of ??Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and no Europeans have come to purchase in large quantities every year. Therefore, Guangzhou City has not yet formed a large-scale supply of silk climate. The silk purchased by Skonda actually grabbed the local share.


    So, despite the high price, Skonda purchased a total of 900 dansen silk. In this regard, the raw silk in Guangzhou City was also swept away, resulting in serious difficulties in the supply of raw silk in Guangzhou in the short term.


    Of course, if this is left at the end of the Ming Dynasty, it will never be possible. Because at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the supply of Daming silk was quite sufficient. Even during the Jiajing period in the Ming Dynasty, out of economic considerations, a large area of ??"changing rice into mulberry" appeared in Huzhou and other Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions. Because, growing mulberry and raising silkworms, selling silk, the benefits are much greater than selling rice. A stone of rice is only half a silver, and a raw silk price is dozens of two ...


    Before the Westerners proactively purchased Daming silk, although the income from planting mulberry and raising silkworms was high. However, due to the limited market, no one is willing to change rice to mulberry. However, since the Portuguese began to purchase silk in large quantities in Daming, for the purpose of stimulating economic interests, the situation of large-scale conversion of rice to mulberry in the Jiangnan region began. In this regard, a TV drama "The Ming Dynasty 1566" later described this situation in detail.


    However, as a talented student of the history department, Marin naturally knew that the father and son Yan Song as mentioned in "The Ming Dynasty 1566" vigorously promoted the "change of rice to mulberry". He did not hesitate to destroy the **** and flood the fields.


    In fact, it is the interests that truly promote the conversion of rice to mulberry in the Jiangnan region. And the executor is not Yan Song and his son, but Jiangnan gentry who has a large field. For example, the super big households such as Xujiang in Songjiang where Xu Jie is located are the real promoters. The reason for this is naturally the huge profits of silk foreign trade.


    However, that was what happened later. Today, Columbus''s fleet came to Daming for the first time. Daming has not yet seen the huge profits from the silk trade, and naturally there is no wave of changing rice to mulberry. Therefore, the supply of silk is not sufficient. If you put it back in Chongzhen years, as long as you have money, you can still buy it freely in Daming, not to mention 900 dansen silk, 9 thousand dan can be bought ...


    Seeing that I couldn''t buy enough raw silk, Skonda began to change its goal-to start purchasing porcelain ...


    In this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Porcelain is very valuable in Europe. The price of a piece of porcelain is in gold coins. In many novels, ancient European kings were angry, and they like to drop one or two pieces of "precious" porcelain to show that they were really angry. Otherwise, you can''t bear to drop such precious porcelain ... and this stalk has appeared in many novels many times ...


    Therefore, Skonda will naturally not give up the purchase of porcelain this time. To this end, he hired a large number of porters to follow the porcelain shops to scan the goods. A few days later, the post warehouse where Skanda lived was full of goods he had swept from major porcelain shops in Guangzhou. Skonda not only purchased a large number of exquisite porcelain bottles, pots and other porcelain for decoration, but also purchased a large number of porcelain bowls. Not to mention blue-and-white porcelain, ordinary celadon bowls have bought much more. As a result, this made it difficult for people in Guangzhou City to buy bowls. If anyone accidentally broke the rice bowl and wanted to go to the porcelain shop to buy a new one, they couldn''t buy it ...


    In this way, with the efforts of the two envoys of Conte and Skonda, a 500-ton warship and two 250-class armed merchant ships brought by Columbus were filled with all kinds of goods ... The behavior of goods also seriously interfered with the market of Guangzhou City. For example, the supply of silk industry and porcelain industry encountered serious difficulties. For this reason, many people complained to the government, and the two chiefs of administration were also somewhat overwhelming. Fortunately, the two people''s crazy purchases finally filled the cargo compartments of the three ships, and they stopped scanning. Otherwise, the situation will be more serious ...

 Chapter 758： Super profitable tea brick trade

    Contrary to the lively trade scene of Skanda over there, the commodities that Kong Tai is responsible for are less in variety and less in quantity. However, they are very important.


    However, Guangzhou is a trading port, and is located in the lower plains of the Pearl River Delta. Therefore, more rice is grown in the surrounding areas. Most of the oil tung tree and lacquer tree are produced in hilly mountains and plains, and most of them are reclaimed into rice fields.


    Therefore, despite the high prices, Kong Tai''s gains are not great. For example, he only bought 500 kilograms of tung seeds, which basically wiped out the stock of tung seeds in Guangzhou city. And the seeds of lacquer tree are even less. He only bought 300 jin. He also bought all the seeds of lacquer tree in Guangzhou city. As for the bamboo seeds, it is even worse, only the 5 kg seeds obtained from the bamboo forest in Chengbei ...


    This is not to say that these seeds are scarce in the world, but that in plain areas like Guangzhou, these seeds are relatively few. Because even if these seeds are bought, it is impossible to plant them in the lower reaches of the Pearl River Delta. Since no one is planting, there is less natural supply. Kong Tai was able to buy 500 pounds of oil tung tree seeds and 300 pounds of sumac seeds, but it was because he paid a high price and collected a lot of bulk goods.


    Of course, if Kong Tai can stay in Guangzhou for a year and a half, a long-term acquisition will definitely be able to acquire more. However, because he did not qualify for the tribute trade, Kong Tai certainly cannot stay here for long. Therefore, such a hurried acquisition has naturally not gained much.


    But these are not too few. A pound of tung tree seeds can reach thousands of seeds, which is due to the relatively large tung tree seeds. According to a safe point method of two or three seeds in a pit (seeds may not germinate after sowing, so two more neutron insurance. If all three seeds germinate, then the one with the best growth will be left in the end and unplug Two other plants. Of course, if the land area is enough, the other two plants (which may not germinate) can also be transplanted elsewhere, but the growth is definitely better than the one that is retained). Even if the conservative calculation is based on a low germination rate of half, one pound of seeds can grow four or five hundred tung trees. The sumac seeds are much smaller, and it is estimated that a pound of seeds can grow more than 1,000 sumac trees. Therefore, as long as good health is taken care of, the 500-pound oil tree seeds and 300-pound paulownia seeds purchased by Kong Tai can still grow at least 20,000 paulownia seeds and 30,000 lacquer trees.


    As for the 5 catty seeds of Phyllostachys pubescens, the Phyllostachys pubescens seeds are very light, and the thousand seeds weigh only 24 grams. There are more than 20,000 1 bamboo seeds. At 5 pounds, there are more than 100,000 seeds ... even if only half of them survive, 50,000 bamboos can be grown. Moreover, this thing grows fast, and it is fast, and the vitality is stubborn ...


    ...


    Seeing that these three seeds could not be acquired, and the acquisition of Skonda was still in progress, Kong Tai did not want to be idle, so he opened up another acquisition business-tea acquisition ...


    You know, because Europe and Daming have not yet opened a sea trade route, and the Earl milk tea invented by Marin is all over Europe. As a result, the price of European tea is extremely high. It takes a war horse to change to a four-pound tea brick. The price of a horse is about 100 gold coins. Therefore, the current price of tea in Western Europe is as high as 25 gold coins a catty, which is simply ridiculously high.


    Marin also forgot to tell Kong Tai to buy tea, but Kong Tai knew that tea was popular in Europe. Not to mention, now European nobles entertain guests, like Earl milk tea for drinks. Of course, this is for entertaining guests, ordinary guests, or drinking red wine is more economical ... The real reason is-tea is too expensive ...


    It should be known that the tea bricks obtained by the Europeans were still obtained by the Ming Dynasty at the northern border and the Mongol tea-horse market. With a Mongolian warhorse, the Mongols can get 120 pounds of brick tea, which is 30 tea bricks. However, when it was transported to Europe via land-based commercial roads, a tea brick was replaced by a war horse, and the price was 30 times higher.


    In fact, the Daming tea-horse exchange market is already a kind of killing Mongolian businessmen. In the Ming Dynasty, tea was even cheaper. On the Guangzhou market, the price of good bud tea per catty is 80 yuan, which is 0.08 silver. And ordinary leaf tea, only 20 liters per catty, which is 0.02 two silver. As for brick tea, the grade is lower, which is the existence of low grade among leaf tea. The most expensive leaf tea is about 40 jin a catty or so, also called fine tea. The low-end leaf tea, which is brick tea, is only 15 yuan a catty. Of course, black tea and tea bricks produced in Anhua, Funan are more famous, and the price is 20 jin a catty.


    However, even if Anhua black tea is as expensive as 20 jin a catty, a 4 jin tea brick in Daming only costs 80 liters, which is 0.08 silver. However, the black-hearted Daming official used 30 tea bricks in exchange for a first-class Mongolian warhorse. In terms of cost, even if Anhua black tea is used, it is only 2.4 silver. With other unknown tea bricks, the cost is lower ... However, in Daming, the price of a warhorse is a dozen or two silver ... So, the Daming tea-horse exchange market actually pitted the herdsman ��s uncle and raised it several times s price. However, the grassland people have no way to deal with this. Because this business is completely owned by Daming, don''t buy it if you have the ability ...


    Kong Tai also heard that Marin had said Anhua Black Tea, so after those three seeds could not be acquired, he began to inquire about the source of Anhua Black Tea.


    In fact, Marin does not like to drink black tea, he prefers green tea like Longjing. The problem is that green tea, including later black tea (which has not yet appeared in this era), has a shorter shelf life. Generally speaking, the shelf life of green tea is only about one year, while black tea is 18 months, which is one and a half years.


    However, at the speed of the current ship, it takes 10 months to sail back to Europe from Guangzhou-Nimade, and the tea will be out of shelf life when it is shipped back to Europe.


    Therefore, the black tea with the longest shelf life has become Marin''s first choice. Be aware that black tea, even loose tea, has a shelf life of 5 10 years. The shelf life of black tea brick tea is more than 10 years ...


    That is to say, the black tea tea bricks are transported back without worrying that the tea leaves will deteriorate. Unless, you are too hungry, you ca n��t sell at all ...


    However, due to the promotion of Marin, drinking earl milk tea is very popular in Europe (mainly, coffee has not yet risen, everyone can only drink milk tea). Therefore, as long as you do not buy too much, you can still sell out within the shelf life. The shelf life of more than 10 years allows businesses to store their goods with confidence ...


    And what is the profit of black tea tea bricks? Kong Tai calculated an account. In Guangzhou, buying a tea brick for Anhua Black Tea was only 0.08 silver. In the European market, the price of black tea bricks is 25 gold coins. According to the gold to silver exchange ratio of 1 to 12, it is worth 28.6 two silver. If you don''t count the cost of freight, the price has been turned over 357.5 times ... This is so special, it makes more money than silk, porcelain, etc ...


    Of course, if large quantities of black tea bricks are shipped back, the price of European tea will definitely be reduced. But even if it is reduced by three times, and then the transportation cost is erased, there will always be a profit of 100 times ...


    Thinking of this, Kong Tai''s heart was extremely hot. He halted the acquisition of Skanda to buy porcelain and other goods that occupy space and weight, and wait for him to buy tea ...


    After inquiring from all directions, Kong Tai contacted all the tea merchants of Funan nationality in Guangzhou City and purchased 10,000 Anhua black tea bricks from these merchants for a high price of 100 liters (the original price was 80). That is 40,000 pounds of Anhua black tea.


    After that, he bought 2,000 other types of tea bricks of a lower grade and collected 48,000 jin of brick tea. If Guangzhou tea bricks are out of stock, Kong Tai would like to buy more. If these tea bricks are pulled back to Europe, they can be exchanged for 12,000 horses ...


    Of course, this is when the price of tea has not decreased. But pulling back so many tea bricks will definitely cause the price of tea to plummet. However, no matter how it falls, there are more than a hundred times the profit.


    The silks and porcelains purchased by Skonda are owned by Silk Europe itself, but of poor quality. Daming silk is of better quality, but sell it at most ten times the price (compared to Daming''s low price), and the profit will be several times. The profit of porcelain is slightly higher, because Europeans do not know how to fire porcelain, so this sale is unique. A common porcelain bowl can also be sold for one gold coin. The purchase price of the ordinary porcelain bowl Daming is only 5 renminbi ... This seems to have more than 200 times the profit ...


    However, the market for those ordinary porcelain bowls is limited, and the purchase prices of those gorgeous porcelain jars are also relatively high. Calculated, the profit will be dozens of times. This margin is higher than silk, but lower than brick tea.


    However, although the profit of porcelain is high, transportation is a big problem. Because porcelain is fragile. If it is piled up in the cabin, the porcelain can easily be broken if it encounters heavy waves. Therefore, when transporting porcelain, special wooden racks and boxes are needed, and cushions such as cotton are also needed to fix the porcelain. Therefore, the transportation of porcelain is a big problem, and it takes up a lot of space. Unlike raw silk and tea bricks, they can be densely stacked ...


    Therefore, in the end, the profit of porcelain was 20 to 30 times higher than that of brick tea, only a little higher than that of raw silk.


    Therefore, when loading the ship, Kong Tai requested-limited loading of tea bricks, followed by raw silk. Finally, load porcelain and drink other goods ...


    Sure enough, because the wooden boxes and wooden racks needed for porcelain are very space-consuming and they take up weight. In the end, Kong Tai decided to retain only those exquisite porcelains, such as blue and white porcelain and other high-grade porcelain with patterns. As for the low-end porcelain with bare appearance, such as ordinary celadon bowls from the small porcelain shop, all were discarded. Of course, I did n��t lose it, but gave it to Ding Haishan, the Guangzhou shipping company. Although these porcelains resisted, they were of a great quantity, and they were worth more than a hundred dollars. Kong Tai nominally said that it was "hosted" in the Guangzhou shipping company, but before leaving, he secretly told Ding Haishan "what to do with love", that is, to let him exchange money ...


    In addition, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to make room for high-end profitable products such as tea bricks, porcelain, silk, etc., most of the rice seeds purchased by Sconda were also discarded by Contai, and only a few sacks were kept for seeding. The rest was directly thrown on the pier, and the person who notified the Chief Secretary was brought to give to those hungry people ...


    After filling the cabins of the three ships, Kong Tai called Columbus, who had been fooling around in Qinglou in Guangzhou for a few days, and urged him to leave ...


    Because Columbus did not understand Chinese, he could only let Kong Tai and Sconda handle matters in contact with Daming. As for himself, he is guilty of an old illness and can''t control his lower body ...


    Kong Tai also knew that the goods were defective. Fortunately, the silver brought in this time was very sufficient. So, Kong Tai found the largest Qinglou in Guangzhou, and stuffed the old bustard with several large silver ingots, and let Columbus live in the Qinglou directly ... until the matter was busy, he called back this fellow ...


    And when Columbus came out of Qinglou, although he was not drunk, his steps were three steps-obviously collapsed ...


    In desperation, in order to prevent Columbus, the big navigator, from dying on the voyage, Kong Tai had to spend a lot of money to find the famous doctors in Guangzhou city, and prescribed several precious tonics. Otherwise, this fellow must insist that he will hang up until he returns home ...

 Chapter 759： I want to be toast

    The three ships left the port of Guangzhou, and after exiting the Pearl River estuary, they did not go south, but turned eastward ...


    Originally, when leaving Guangzhou Port, the Malacca messenger Najib also asked Columbus to wait for them. Because, the craftsmen they want to explore and smelt tin ore have not yet arrived.


    The craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty were really miserable, like a slave. After receiving the national credentials of the craftsmen of the Malacca Sultan Mahmoud who supported the exploration and smelting of tin mines, they did not have to wait for the approval of the Beijing division.


    However, there is no such talent under the Guangdong Chief Secretary, nor is there a large-scale tin mine. However, the Pingle House in Guangxi (now the area of ??Hezhou, Guangxi) next to Guangdong Province is Daming''s most important tin-producing region.


    The Guangdong Chief Secretary and the Guangxi Chief Secretary are not very familiar, but they are familiar with Chen Jin who is also the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and the Governor of Guangdong. As a result, Shen Rui, the governor of Zuobu in Guangdong, directly asked Chen Jin to get some artisans to explore and smelt tin mines in Pinglefu.


    As the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Chen Jin did not intervene in specific local government affairs. However, it is nominally the boss of officials from Guangdong and Guangxi. Therefore, it is no problem to get a few craftsmen to Pingle House. So, Chen Jin promised to come down. To this end, Najib also gave Chen Jin several large pearls. As a maritime country, there are not many other Malacca, and pearls are not lacking. The unlucky craftsman, who had no say, was directly sold by the masters. In the opinion of Daming civil servants, the craftsman is just a group of working slaves.


    However, getting some craftsmen from Pingle House did not come so fast. It is estimated that it will take a long time for a set of processes to go down. Therefore, Najib has to wait for a while. At the same time, Najib also hoped that Columbus''s fleet could wait for him and wait for him to return to Malacca.


    However, the Columbus fleet has another mission. What is their task? It turned out that before departure, Marin asked the Columbus fleet to look for the East Island (also known as the Taiwan Island in later generations).


    Why are you looking for Taiwan? Naturally, I want to set up a trade transfer station on the island!


    At present, the island of Taiwan has not yet been developed, and it is desolate. The Daming Dynasty also did not pay attention to the interests of the sea, and actively gave up Dongfan Island and contracted its power to Penghu Island, mainly to monitor the Taiwan Sea Channel. Ignore Dongfan Island.


    Marin has never been able to understand why the Ming Dynasty ignored the island of Dongfan. You said you don''t pay much attention to island development. Qiongdao has been developed for a long time, and the Qiongzhou House was also established in the Ming Dynasty. Taiwan Island is larger than Qiong Island, and there are more plains on the southwest coast, which is very suitable for development. Therefore, Marin does not understand this.


    However, this is also cheaper Marin. The location of Taiwan Island is very important. Facing Daming Hujian Province directly here is conducive to starting trade with Daming. In addition, from the northern part of Taiwan Island, along the Ryukyu Islands, you can also reach Japan. Moreover, it is very convenient to go to Southeast Asia from here.


    Therefore, Dongfan Island is simply an excellent transit point for maritime trade. As a result, after the Dutch occupied Taiwan, they started a prosperous maritime trade with Daming and Japan, which prospered for a while. If it were not for the success of the powerful Zheng Chenggong, the Dutch''s maritime trade might continue to flourish.


    In fact, no matter whether it is the Ming Dynasty or the Qing Dynasty, they don''t pay much attention to Dongfan Island, even ignorance. In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, Taiwan Island was called Little Ryukyu. In fact, this so-called little Ryukyu is 9 times larger than the real Ryukyu country ...


    The Manchus did not pay much attention to the island. The reason why Shi Lang reunified Taiwan was because there were a large number of Ming dynasties on the island. Kang Mazi didn''t worry, so Shi Lang took them back and took care of them.


    After taking back the island, Manqing actually left the island directly there. This also led to that until the late 19th century, the island only developed the west coast and northern areas. As for the east coast, there is not much development.


    Exactly, Marin needs an opportunity to trade with Daming. However, because there is no other Daming vassal state in Beihai to prove its existence, and Daming ��s civil servants will never be in danger.


    Therefore, Marin''s plan was to first occupy the island and establish a land state similar to the "Big Belly Kingdom". Then, in the name of the Tuban chief, he requested to be attached to Daming. If it can be sealed as a vassal state, it is best, if not, Marin intends to apply directly to become the chieftain of Daming, and directly incorporate Taiwan into the territory of Daming.


    The toast system is a very special system, similar to later autonomous regions. However, it is more autonomous than the autonomous region. Because the official position of the chieftain is hereditary. In addition, the imperial court''s management of the toast was particularly laissez-faire. Even the tax paid by the toast is very small, much lower than the tax paid in Hanmin. Even, at the very beginning, how much tax the toast had to pay was all declared by the toast. Let you report the tax amount yourself, can you overstate it? Therefore, the toast tax is very small. Of course, the toasts in the Shaomin area in the southwest, where most of the people are mountain people, live in villages, and they are indeed poor, with little money to pay taxes. It is not popular to travel to Shaomin Shanzhai this year, so the Southwest Zhaizi at that time was very poor. Even if the Ming Dynasty wanted to collect more taxes, it was impossible.


    The biggest difference between the chieftain system and later autonomous regions is probably "autonomy of their soldiers." In other words, as a toast, you have actual military power. Therefore, the toast''s rights are larger than those of the princes. Of course, this cannot be compared. Because the lords of the Ming Dynasty were raised as pigs, and they had no rights at all.


    With military power and autonomy, the chieftain is basically equivalent to an independent kingdom. However, compared with North Korea, Ryukyu and other vassals, the rank of the chieftain is much lower. The king of North Korea is the prince, the king of Ryukyu is the king of the county, and they are all kings of superb quality. Those chieftains were generally hereditary officials and other official positions, much lower than the king.


    In addition, the difference between the toast and the vassal state is to pay tribute while paying a small amount of tax. Those overseas vassals, in addition to being closer, can pay tribute once every two to three years or even five years. However, because the toast belongs to the Daming Territory, it is required to pay tribute once a year or every two years.


    The reason for this is that the court loves face, fearing that the tributary''s vassals will come in too few numbers to get the "Wang Banglai Zhao" stance. For the feudal dynasty, this is very embarrassing. Therefore, it is the best way to let those low-level toasts come together.


    Even some leaders of the Shaomin who occupy only a few villages can be called toasts. If you bring these toasts with soy sauce to the Beijing Normal University Conference, you can really have a big one. So many people are bustling, together with the fancy dress, it can really bring out the illusion of "coming from all countries". For this reason, the Ming Dynasty urged these toasts who paid tribute very diligently. Of course, these toasts will never be disadvantaged. Often these poor toasts bring mountain goods to Beijing, but when they go back, they are full of satin satin ...


    However, the biggest advantage of the toast is that they can freely trade with Daming. Because, legally speaking, the toast is Daming''s territory. Daming businessmen go to the jurisdiction of the toast, or people of the toast go to the Hanmin area to trade, and they are more free without going abroad. At most, some protection fees were blackmailed by those officials. Unlike those vassals, fixed-point trade is generally allowed only when they come to pay tribute. However, the tribute is at most once a year, how can this satisfy Marin''s appetite?


    Therefore, Marin''s plan is to occupy Taiwan Island and apply for the toast of Daming as much as possible. As long as it became Daming''s toast, then Taiwan Island is considered domestic. At that time, there will be no restrictions on trade.


    Therefore, the purpose of Columbus''s trip is to "discover" Taiwan Island. Then, record the latitude and longitude coordinates. When the Panamanian road is repaired and Panama City is built, you can use Panama City as a starting point to reach Taiwan and occupy Taiwan through the historical route used by the "Manila Sailing Trade". Then, with the entire island of Taiwan, he requested to be attached to Daming and become a toast. Once you become an "own person", it is very convenient to buy materials. After all, the opposite bank is Quanzhou ...


    Even, the destination of Columbus''s trip, Marin has already arranged-Sheliao Island of Keelung (that is, part of the Peace Island in later generations).


    The reason for being here is that there are many considerations. First, Marin contacted Daming in the future and planned to use the Pacific route. Keelung faces the Pacific Ocean and is a very suitable port.


    In addition, Marin also intends to send troops to control Japan in the future, at least to occupy Ishigami Silver Mountain. Therefore, it is most appropriate to use Keelung as a springboard.


    In addition to these two factors, there are two other factors that are also very important. First, there is a super-large gold mine "Jinguashi Gold Mine" in Jinguashi, east of Keelung. Generally, gold mines with reserves of dozens of tons of gold can be regarded as extra-large gold mines. The gold reserves of Jinguashi Gold Mine are estimated to be more than 500 tons, and the taste is very high.


    The second point is also very important-that is, Sheliao Island, north of Keelung, is separate from this island. The establishment of the first stronghold here can avoid attacks by indigenous people on this island ...


    You know, the indigenous people on Taiwan Island are very fierce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Especially the Gaoshan tribes (compared to the Pingpu tribes) are the best at jungle warfare.


    If you land directly on the island, it is easy to be disturbed by the indigenous people day and night. The Dutch colonized Taiwan and almost suffered a big loss from the beginning. Later, the Dutch colonists saw that the indigenous people were too fierce, and still used deception to "buy" a large area before building a strong castle in Tainan as a stronghold. Only then did he gain a firm foothold on Taiwan Island.


    Later, the Spanish also colonized Taiwan Island. They are also smarter: they directly occupied the pirate Sheliao Island at the mouth of the Keelung River, and built a castle on Sheliao Island. Sheliao Island is not connected to the land, and directly faces the Keelung River, there is no shortage of fresh water. Therefore, the choice of Spaniards is also very good.


    In addition, Marin needs to consider factors such as the Pacific route, the occupation of Japan, and the development of the gold mine. Therefore, Marin decided to learn Spanish and build a castle directly on Sheliao Island. Then, when the strength is enough, then conquer the island.


    After conquering the island, then apply to become the master of the toast ...


    Therefore, when Columbus came to Taiwan this time, the main purpose was to find Sheliao Island. After finding it, record the latitude and longitude coordinates, so that the fleet departing from Panama City can find this island ... With the coordinates, even if it deviates from the route, it can be corrected ...

 Chapter 760： Occupy Savannah

    While Columbus and Kong Tai and their party arrived in Guangzhou, and sourcing various seeds, Marin was not idle in the country.


    On the one hand, Marin ordered that among the hundreds of thousands of people under the rule, he selected 20,000 brave soldiers and began active training to train them into militias surrounding the country.


    On the other hand, Marin is also considering where to plant the seeds after Kong Tai purchased the seeds from Guangzhou.


    Obviously, the seeds of the tung tree, lacquer tree and Phyllostachys pubescens purchased by Kong Tai are not suitable for cultivation in the colder North Sea country and England. After all, these are native plants in subtropical regions. If you want these plants to grow well, it is best to choose a place with similar climate for planting.


    Originally, Marin planned to plant in Cuba. After all, Cuba ��s climate is tropical, without the cold that these crops fear.


    However, Marin worried that these crops would not grow well in Cuba. Although Marin is not a student, he also knows that some crops are not too cold or too hot. Preferably, in a cold and moderate place ...


    These tung trees, lacquer trees, and Phyllostachys pubescens, since they are all native plants in the subtropical area, then the most suitable for their growth is the subtropical area. So, Marin set his sights on later generations in the southern United States ...


    First, Marin chose the Florida Peninsula. After all, to the north of the Havana colony in Cuba is the Florida Peninsula. It is very convenient to send troops to colonize the Florida Peninsula. Moreover, from the Cuban colony back to the North Sea, the ship also passed the Florida Strait, very smooth.


    So, based on memory, Marin drew a map of the United States in later generations and began to circle the Florida Peninsula. As a pseudo basketball fan, Marin has also chased the NBA for several years in his life. That was when Yao Ming was playing for the Rockets. Marin was still in high school, but he often skipped classes with a bunch of friends to watch the Rockets game. However, after Yao Ming retired, Marin, a pseudo basketball fan, immediately stopped watching the NBA. The friends despise him, but he is plausible-Nima, I watched the NBA to see Yao Ming, that group of old black playing is my business?


    In fact, Marin is blind to black people. If Jordan does not wear the No. 23 Bulls uniform, Marin may not be able to recognize this basketball god. Of course, Kobe and Austrian fat like this very old black, Marin can still recognize. In fact, in the previous life, Marin had made an Oolong-he saw James wearing the No. 23 jersey, looking at the front, he mistakenly thought it was Jordan, and laughed a group of authentic basketball fans. Marin was angry and angry-Nima, who asked him to wear the No. 23 jersey? And it''s still red. The most important thing is that James did not wear a hood that time ... Then, Marin mistakenly thought that it was Uncle Jordan ... It was so blind to the old black face, and Marin would be interested in the NBA ...


    Thinking of these interesting things from the previous life, Marin smiled. Then he drew a circle at this point in Miami. This is the place where the Miami Heat is located, and it is also an important area where Austrian Fat has stayed before retiring. Although he didn''t know a few NBA stars, Austrian Fat Marin knew it. Ao fat is definitely a legend in the NBA, not because of his good playing skills, but because he is particularly strong and unreasonable, completely relying on his body to crush his opponent like a tank. At the beginning, the young Yao Ming had just landed in the NBA and was squeezed by the fat compost. Later, he had to gain weight to strengthen his confrontation ...


    Marin smiled, intending to finalize the matter. However, thinking of Dayao''s experience, Malin suddenly flashed a bad memory ...


    It was in 2008 when Wenchuan suffered a super earthquake and suffered heavy losses ... Of course, these are not the main contents of this memory. The main content of this memory is related to Dayao''s donation ...


    It turned out that when the earthquake just happened, Dayao donated 500,000 through the Yao team immediately. However, netizens are not happy ...


    Why? It turned out that before this, there was a severe hurricane in Florida. At that time, it was said that Dayao donated 2 million US dollars ...


    As a result, many people stood up and sprayed Dayao. You donated US $ 2 million to Laomei ��s disaster. You only donated 500,000 for such a disaster in the country, or soft sister currency? Then, there was a tear in the newspaper ...


    Fortunately, Dayao responded quickly, and immediately donated tens of millions of others to smooth the storm ...


    ...


    Of course, the above is all nonsense, and Marin''s important message from this memory is that there are many hurricanes in the Florida Peninsula ...


    Then, more memories of the hurricane jumped out of Marin''s memory ...


    Based on those deep memories, Marin remembered that it seemed that the Florida Peninsula was a high incidence area of ??hurricanes in the United States. In addition, Texas, which is also on the Gulf Coast, and Louisiana, which is at the mouth of the Mississippi River, were also the hardest hit by the hurricane.


    However, the combined states of Texas and Louisiana do not suffer as much as Florida from hurricanes. It seems that every year on the 6th island in October, Florida is always visited by hurricanes. This is the same as the typhoon always patronizes Taiwan, otherwise, the typhoon will not be called a typhoon ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marrington gave up his plan to put the planting area in Florida. But he is very tight with these seed babies. If he is planted on the Florida Peninsula and accidentally patronized by the hurricane, he will give up his efforts ...


    So, Marin opened the map and began to find other suitable places ...


    Texas, excluded-there is also a hurricane patronized area. Although it is not as frequent as Florida, it is also quite a lot ... Louisiana is also excluded ... Even several states in the northern Gulf of Mexico are to be excluded.


    So, move north ...


    Marin''s pen moved up on the map ...


    Obviously, inland areas are not feasible. After all, inland transportation is inconvenient. Marin ��s colonial ship was difficult to drive in, and even if he did, he was easily ambushed by the Indians. Therefore, it can only be chosen along the coast ...


    The Gulf Coast has been ruled out, and only the Atlantic coast can be selected ...


    Although, the Atlantic coast may also suffer from hurricanes. However, the frequency is much less. Because, like most hurricanes, it was blocked by the tentacle that stretched out of the mainland on the Florida Peninsula.


    Marin glanced at the east coast of later generations, and also in the coastal areas, according to memory, circled several cities ...


    But after circled a few cities, Marin was surprised to find that it seemed to have been selected ...


    Why? Because there are just a few big cities on the east coast of Old America-Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Norfolk, Savannah and Jacksonville ...


    Boston, New York and Philadelphia are directly excluded. Because they are not subtropical climates. But Norfolk ... Marin is a little unsure whether it is a subtropical climate. It seems that Norfolk wanders between temperate and subtropical ...


    Jacksonville has a subtropical climate, but Jacksonville is a city in Florida. If a hurricane erupts in Florida, it will be difficult to escape here ...


    So, no need to choose-it is Savannah ...


    Savannah is an important port in the southeast region of old America and later generations. Moreover, it is a port of the mouth of the important river Savannah. What a special deep-water port ...


    This is so appropriate! You should know that in the era of wooden ships, the port is best to be a freshwater port, so as to prevent the maggots from biting through the bottom of the ship. Savannah is not only near the sea, but also the estuary of the Savannah River. Therefore, it is very suitable for colonization.


    In addition, as far as the climate is concerned, it is very similar to the Zhejiang and Fujian areas in China. Those seeds purchased by Kongtai that are suitable for the growth of subtropical regions can certainly grow well in Savannah.


    And, most importantly, this Savannah River is also very important. Marin wants to colonize here, and it must be a large-scale wasteland development in the early stage. But in the era when there was no machine, it was very hard to open up wasteland. In particular, those fields, in order to find the source of irrigation water, it is best to be on the riverside.


    Obviously, it is much more convenient to open up wasteland along the Savannah River than to open up wasteland in a place lacking rivers ...


    In addition to planting tung tree, sumac, and bamboo, rice and wheat, the Savannah River is also suitable for growth. Of course, whether the japonica rice suitable for planting in the north is suitable for growing in Savannah, this needs to be tried. It ��s not good. It ��s better to open a colony a little further north, such as Norfolk ...


    In addition, Marin also plans to develop upland cotton cultivation in Mexico from Savannah. After all, in the original history, Savannah was an important export port for old and beautiful cotton. Before the Civil War, Savannah and New Orleans were important ports for the export of cotton from the South to Britain.


    There is also Savannah, which means in English, meaning (tropical and subtropical) treeless prairie.


    Therefore, Marin estimated that there is a subtropical treeless prairie in Savannah. The difficulty of reclaiming grasslands and reclaiming forests cannot be compared. To reclaim the grassland, just let the old cattle hang on the plough and turn the ground. When reclaiming forests, the first thing to do is logging ... logging is not the most difficult, the most difficult is to dig out the roots of the original tall trees ... This is a very heavy workload, but everyone who knows something knows, The larger the tree, the larger the roots, and the coverage area is very wide, which is quite troublesome to dig up ...


    Although digging out the roots can get a lot of firewood, but before there is no excavator, the roots are dug manually, who knows who digs ...


    Therefore, it is much easier to reclaim a grassland near a big river than to reclaim a forest ...


    If the American continent is most suitable for reclamation, Marin will not hesitate to choose the Pampas grassland in Argentina. Because the Pampas grassland is directly on the side of the famous river La Plata-Parana, there are no big trees, and it is not too easy to cultivate.


    Therefore, later generations of Argentina can easily become the world''s agricultural and animal husbandry country by virtue of this unique natural condition. Calculated, Argentina''s natural conditions are much better than Australia. After all, although Australia is large in size ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it is seriously short of water, but Argentina is not short of ...


    However, Argentina is too far away from Europe. If the fertile soil is reclaimed and the coveted of other countries results, it will outweigh the gains. Because if Argentina is occupied by another country, the news will be returned to the country, which is estimated to be a year and a half away, and it is difficult to respond. After the reaction came, send troops to recover, the enemy has been operating there for a long time, and has established a foothold ...


    Therefore, Marin might as well manage the close east coast of North America. And Savannah is the place where Marin needs most ...


    After thinking about it, Marin ordered-to send 5 ships to occupy the place of later Savannah ...


    However, Savannah seems to be a river port, not on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean. Marin remembered that Savannah seemed to be 32 kilometers away from the Atlantic Ocean ... At the mouth of the Savannah River, there was a Tybee Island ...


    Marin ��s order was to first land on Tybee Island (a sandbar island of only 6 square kilometers, similar to Chongming Island, but much smaller) at the estuary to build a bunker. Then, through buying, bribing, etc., buy the land of Savannah with the local Indians. After buying the land, the city was built immediately. After the city was built and established its footing, it drove the local Indians and annexed the area along the Savannah River ...

 Chapter 761： Columbuss medicine

    On the Taiwan Strait, the three ships of the Columbus Fleet are carefully exploring north along the west coast of the island. Before, when sailing along the coast of Guangdong, the fleet also found fishermen to inquire, and went to a place called Crescent Island.


    Why go to that crescent island? This was ordered by Malinte. The name Crescent Island is not well-known, but when it comes to Dongsha Island, there are definitely many people who know the Chinese people in later generations. In the four sands in the southeast, northwest, only the Dongsha Islands are under the control of Taiwan Island.


    The area of ??Dongsha Island is not large. There are no hills or even mud on the island. Only coral sand is a standard coral reef. Because it is a semi-coral atoll like a crescent moon, it was called Crescent Island by the Ming Dynasty.


    There is no fresh water on the island, so there is no permanent population, only a few broken houses. It is a place where Guangdong coastal fishermen temporarily rest when they go fishing.


    Marin is interested in Dongsha Island because Dongsha Island has the most important strategic resource in the farming era-struvite ...


    According to a historical article read by Marin''s previous life, in 1901, a Japanese businessman named Nishizawa Jiji accidentally drifted to Dongsha Island. It was found that the island was full of struvite stones, which accumulated so much under the sun 15 to 20 feet, which is 6 meters thick on a 4.5-meter island. And the land area of ??Dongsha Island reaches 1.8 square kilometers, one can imagine how many struvite stones ......


    Guano stone, as a substance formed from bird droppings, must be rich in nitrogen. At the same time, because it is dung pulled by seabirds, it is also rich in phosphorus. Because seabirds eat sea fish. Moreover, marine fish eaten by seabirds eat a lot of water plants, and the water plants contain potassium. Therefore, struvite is a natural fertilizer that contains nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium.


    In the future, if Marin wants to develop the island, it will definitely be inseparable from fertilizers. It is too cost-effective to transport fertilizers from home. Therefore, it is better to dig guano stone as fertilizer on site. On Dongsha Island, Marin was scheduled as a fertilizer extraction base.


    Originally, Marin also intended to use the struvite fertilizer of Dongsha Island as a bargaining chip to the Ming Dynasty. However, after careful consideration, Marin gave up decisively.


    Why? It was not that he was reluctant, but that he was afraid of the serious consequences caused by it.


    Why do you say that? Because the Daming Empire is a standard agricultural empire. This empire may not pay attention to commerce and navigation, but it definitely attaches importance to agriculture.


    If the treasure like struvite is known by the Ming Dynasty, God knows what kind of enthusiasm will erupt from the Ming Dynasty ministers who have countless counties in each family.


    As a result, Marin may personally illuminate the great navigation skills of the Ming Dynasty. And once the wealthy and powerful Ming Dynasty engaged in big sailing, then Marin still mixed up P?


    If crossing through the Ming Dynasty, Marin will definitely light up the great enthusiasm of the Ming Dynasty through the guano stones of Dongsha Island. If you tell the Ming Dynasty officials about the profits of the big maritime trade, those Ming Ming officials who value agriculture and suppress business will definitely kill you-gentlemen do n��t speak for profit, can you get into the eyes of money?


    However, in a different way, tell the civil servants of the Ming dynasty-going overseas, looking for struvite stones, can double the grain yield per mu ... Whatever, if anyone dares to object, they will be sprayed into dogs- how? Don''t you want to double the yield per mu? The old man still thought ... Food was a big event in the feudal dynasty ...


    In the Ming Dynasty, which minister did not have thousands of acres of land? Looking for struvite is in the interest of all ministers, and there will be no objection at all. The only problem is how to distribute struvite ...


    Therefore, Marin believes that in the novels he has seen through the Ming dynasty, using business to lure everyone into big sailing is simply not understanding the social environment of the Ming dynasty at that time. The civil servants of the Ming Dynasty, while paying attention to interests, have a better face. You lure them with low commercial profits, but not necessarily success. After all, literati is also a good man. However, it is the most stable and direct way for you to use the increase in grain output to affect the country''s major events to promote the great navigation of the Ming Dynasty. In order to obtain fertilizer, the agricultural empire of Daming will explode with unimaginable enthusiasm ... Whether it is a reformist or a conservative, no one will object ...


    ...


    Of course, that is what the traversers who crossed to the Ming Dynasty should do. As a German prince, if Marin told Daming Dynasty this secret, then he would be mentally disabled. After all, after releasing the tiger of the Ming Dynasty to **** the cake of the big voyage, what did Marin eat for himself?


    Therefore, Marin''s plan is to take advantage of the Ming Dynasty''s lack of attention to the interests of the ocean, quietly control Dongsha Island, and dig the guano stone on the island to use it on Taiwan Island ...


    ...


    After exploring the location of Dongsha Island, Columbus took note of the coordinates of Dongsha Island. Then, command the fleet and continue to sail northeast. After approaching Taiwan, it started sailing north along the west coast of Taiwan.


    When passing by the Penghu Islands, the fleet did not alarm the Penghu Inspection Department. After all, they came here to seize Dongfan Island, and some of them were unknowable, and naturally they did not want to alarm the Penghu defenders of the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, the Penghu defenders could hardly find Columbus'' fleet. Because Penghu Island is more than 40 kilometers away from the island of Taiwan. The Ming Army did not have a telescope, and Columbus''s fleet sailed against the west coast of Taiwan Island. At such a long distance, the Ming Army could not see it.


    After passing the area near Penghu Island, Columbus and Contai were relieved. Afterwards, Columbus, who is not in the key, invited Kong Tai to play with dozens of Malay girls from Malacca Sultan. These girls are miserable. When Malacca boarded the ship, there were a total of 50 people, but now, there are only 34 left. Of the remaining 16 people, 6 people were unfit for sea life, and the remaining 6 people were purely tossed to death by Columbus and the sailors.


    These little girls were originally very small, their bodies have not yet opened, even if they were violated by the Columbus villain, and they were shared with the sailors by Columbus ... The girl who died first was after receiving 12 sailors , Tossed to death ...


    Both Kong Tai and Skandar were educated by Marin''s modern civilization thoughts, and they were very uncomfortable with Columbus'' behavior of being a child. However, his identity is not as good as that of Columbus. In this era of strict hierarchy, he is not good at teaching Columbus what to do, but only when he has not seen it.


    In fact, during the period of time at the Qinglou Building in Guangzhou, Columbus''s body was already collapsed because of his great fun. After all, it was a high-end Qinglou, and the women and women in it looked very beautiful. The point is, the skin is very white ... If it weren''t for the difference in hair and eyeballs, and the nose, Columbus regarded them as white beauties ...


    The long dark Malay girls of Columbus are willing to go, not to mention the snow-white and pink high-end Qinglu women. So, when Columbus was excited, he lost his kidney ...


    But it doesn''t matter, after crossing the Penghu Island, Columbus got excited and planned to insult those Malay girls again.


    Only, his kidney is not good now. Although Kong Tai prescribes a lot of medicines for tonifying kidney, such as ginseng and deer antler in Guangzhou, the important effects come slowly. Columbus has not recovered.


    How to do it? Columbus, the old silver worm, had his own way. He saw that he carefully took out a box. After opening, he took out a small porcelain bottle ...


    Although Kong Tai did not accept Columbus''s happy proposal, he was curious about the small porcelain bottle that Columbus brought out. Obviously, this is what Columbus got in Guangzhou. After all, there are no porcelain bottles in Europe. And, look at what Columbus looks like, it looks like something good ...


    "Master Columbus, what is this?" Kong Tai asked curiously.


    "Haha, good thing. With this thing, I can immediately reinvigorate the man ..." Columbus said wretchedly. Obviously, this porcelain bottle is filled with medicine for happiness.


    "Where did this thing come from?" Kong Tai asked.


    "Of course it was from Tianxianglou (the high-level Qinglou that Columbus stayed for a long time)!" Columbus said proudly.


    It turned out that after Columbus''s stay in Tianxianglou, he suffered a little kidney loss. But the old bustard also expected him to continue looking for girls to consume, so he gave him a few bottles of drugs to help her continue to consume.


    Columbus proudly raised a small porcelain bottle and said:


    "This is called" Yingdingtian ", which is made of many precious medicinal materials and is worth thousands of copper coins. With it, I can" love "the little girls, which can last more than 30 minutes ..."


    "Obe, so powerful ..." Kong Tai was a little stunned. It''s not uncommon for 30 minutes, but it''s strange for an old man with kidney deficiency like Columbus. You know, Columbus is 55 years old ...


    "No, Master Columbus, I didn''t arrange an interpreter for you. How did you communicate with those Daming mothers?" Kong Tai remembered that he seemed to have just lost a few large silver ingots to Qinglou''s mother. Don''t care about Columbus.


    "Well, you know, I also know some Arabic. (Before, in order to find Indian routes, Columbus learned Arabic for a while. In Calicut, India, Columbus also communicated with the locals through Arabic. After all, There are many Arabic merchants in Calicut, and there are also many who know Arabic there.) It happened that Daming, the Chief Secretary assigned me a translator (translator) who understood Arabic, and then I took him in the Qinglou The horse is racing ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Kong Tai realized. The Ming Dynasty and Arab merchants also have contacts, and it is not surprising that there are interpreters who understand Arabic.


    Later, Columbus took out another porcelain bottle and proudly introduced:


    "This is called" Yu Yivu becomes fierce sister-in-law ", and it is also a wonderful medicine that my mother Sang sent me to help. After taking this, even a cold woman will become enthusiastic ... Unfortunately, these little girls are too young, not yet It ��s useless to eat, but to go back to Las Vegas in the North Sea, I can use it on those Mao girls ... hehe ... "


    Kong Tai is speechless ...


    "This is called" I love a firewood ", it''s more powerful ..."


    "This is called" Tianzhu God Oil "..."


    "This is ..."


    ...


    Finally, Columbus pulled out a red porcelain bottle. He froze for a moment, then said:


    "This seems to be useless, what is called" sterilization powder ". Mom Sang said, it seems to be for the female supporter, so that they will never get pregnant, and it is permanent ... it seems, nothing to me Use ... "After finishing talking, he planned to throw it away.


    "Don''t do it!" Kong Tai froze for a moment, then suddenly shouted and grabbed the little red porcelain bottle directly from Columbus ...


    why? Because when Marin taught Confucian Chinese, he casually said, "If there is a bottle for women to eat, they will never get pregnant." And they said, "This kind of medicine is probably only available in Daming" ... Then, Kong Tai remembered ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before this departure, Marin did not instruct (perhaps forget) Kong Tai to find this medicine, and Kong Tai didn''t think of it.


    Today, Columbus took out the drug and planned to throw it away. Contai suddenly remembered it, and then grabbed the drug and planned to take it back to Marlin ...


    "What do you want this medicine for? Don''t you want future generations?" Columbus was a little strange.


    "It''s a secret ... By the way, does this medicine smell bad? Will it feel?" Kong Tai didn''t answer, but asked Columbus instead, shifting the topic.


    Columbus thought about it and said:


    "Mom Sang said that it ��s colorless and tasteless, and it does n��t feel like eating. Men eat it without any side effects, but if a woman eats for seven days, she will be weak and sick for a few days. Fertility, but it does not affect women''s passion ... In other words, what is this day Kwai? "


    Kong Tai had learned Chinese, and naturally knew it was the civilized name of the moon, but he did n��t even think about it and explained it to Columbus.

 Chapter 762： Peanuts and chili

    Kong Tai did not know that the bottle of "Neutering Powder" he had collected was prepared by Marin for Queen Anne of France. Otherwise, he will definitely be frightened and unstable.


    That''s the queen of France! To sterilize the queen of France means that the king of France will be sterilized! If the French knew that Marin was going to do this, he had to die with him. Like later generations, do you try to poison the wife of the old American president? It is certain to cause war. Because, you hit a country''s face.


    It is precisely for this reason that although Marin had long planned to obtain similar drugs from Daming, he was not relieved to let his men do it. Because, once this matter is leaked out, the Grand Duchy of Beihai will definitely not be able to walk around. Therefore, although he once mentioned a sentence with Kong Tai before, Marin hesitated again and again when Kong Tai set off, and did not tell Kong Tai to do this. Because, Marin is very clear, if it leaks out at this time, what kind of storm will be caused. Moreover, Marin planned to go to the Ming Dynasty to pay tribute to the medicine in person in the future, in order to keep it secret.


    Even, when Kong Tai brought the medicine back to Europe, Marin ��s first reaction to the medicine was not to reward Kong Tai, but to kill his mouth ... Fortunately, Kong Tai ��s mouth was tight and he had not mentioned it with anyone, nor did he talk to Columbus. Said to dedicate this medicine to Marin. Otherwise, Kong Tai will be wiped out ...


    ...


    Of course, this will not happen until the Columbus fleet returns to Europe. And now in mainland Europe, Marin is looking at the dish in front of him-boiled peanuts ... and, especially, the chili peppers ...


    "I have a big grass! There is such an operation!" Marin looked at the pot of boiled peanuts with spicy flavor in front of him in surprise.


    Everyone knows that peanuts and peppers are native to the Americas. Although it is said that some later generations jumped out and said that China is also the origin of peanuts, and they also came up with so-called peanut fossils. However, they were all discovered in the 1960s, 1970s or 1980s. However, Marin read an article saying that after the peanut genome was sequenced by the international academic community in 2014, it was found that peanut is a hybrid variety. Its two parents, vine peanut and Tarija peanut, are originally from Bolivia, South America. From Paraguay to northern Argentina. Anyway, no genes from other regions were detected.


    Moreover, Marin believes that in the environment of the great sports of China in the 1960s and 1970s and the environment in which Qigong can be regarded as scientific research in the 1980s, the research results obtained are also difficult to convince. Even, this behavior is somewhat similar to the practice of sticks-everything is to their ancestors ...


    As for the "peanuts" found, Marin believes that they should be the carbides of some plant seeds that look more like peanuts. Another point is that if peanuts were originally from China, they would definitely not be unknown in history.


    However, in the history, before the Ming Dynasty, although there was a record of the name of a plant called "groundnut", it only said that the fruit was "shaped like a taro", and it was taken in one stroke.


    But peanuts are definitely a very important species in the history of gastronomy. Since the middle and late Ming dynasty and the Qing dynasty, peanuts have almost been held to the altar of the gourmet world. Not only did the divine dishes like Kung Pao Chicken appear, but the peanuts alone are also standard for drinking old wine. As long as a plate of peanuts, a drunkard can drink and drink, without using other side dishes.


    But before the Ming Dynasty, there was never a gourmet called peanuts. It is totally unreasonable to have the Chinese people fly in the sky, run on the ground, and eat everything in the water ...


    Therefore, Marin concluded that in ancient China, there may have been a plant similar to peanuts, but it is definitely not such a domineering delicacy ...


    ...


    It''s far away. Although Marin is eating the boiled and spicy peanuts in a beautiful way, Ke Te''s heart yells "Heaven''s Heaven" ...


    As a glutton, Marin knows that the best way to eat peanuts is salt and pepper fried peanuts!


    A plate of stir-fried peanuts, a bottle of Erguotou ... Nima, the more it tastes ...


    Marin is not a drunkard, but he knows that there will be too many drunkards in later generations. At this moment, in his heart, he did not think of himself eating fried peanuts and drinking old wine, but thought of Maozi and other Eastern European Slavs while eating fried peanuts and drinking rye Erguotou ... A, yes Whiskey ...


    "If you sell fragrant peanuts with whiskey, it is estimated that sales are better ..." Marin thought of eating boiled peanuts ...


    These peanuts were brought back by the guard who was responsible for the development of Panama. When he led a group of black slaves to cut down the forests of Panama to open the road to the Pacific Ocean, he also tried to contact the local Indians. These peanuts were obtained by Gorard and the local Indians. As for what to change? Needless to say ... decisively salt ...


    Moreover, the local Native Americans, as well as peppers, were also used to trade with Gorard. When Gaurad ate it, he thought the boiled peanuts made by the local Indians were good. Just because the road was not completed, Gorard felt anxious.


    You know, he is not a Marin lineage. Even in the guard, he was not close to Marin. In order to prevent Marin from removing his position as governor, Gorard decided to please Marin. So, he exchanged salt and local natives for a few sacks of peanuts and a bag of peppers, and sent them back to the mainland, and Dispatched the cook and made a pot of boiled peanuts with chili for Marin ...


    After Marin started to eat, the chef that Gorard sent back came to introduce Marin specifically-this is a rare local product in Panama, very delicious ...


    As a result, Marin drove away the cook, Nima, with a disgusted face, so sorry to say! Wasted such good ingredients!


    So, Marin came to the kitchen in person and decided to make his own fried peanuts ...


    However, when he came to the kitchen, Marin suddenly discovered that he had no salt and pepper in his hands ...


    Salt and pepper is the product of the combined processing of Chinese pepper and salt, which is very fragrant. However, there is clearly no pepper in Europe ...


    Therefore, Marin can only retreat to the second place-use pepper instead of peppercorns ... As a result, it seems that there is no flavor ...


    Then, chef Ma poured the soybean oil into the pot without any heating, and immediately put peanuts into it. After the pot was heated, a crackling sound came from the pot. At the same time, there was a sound Very strong aroma ...


    It felt like the heat was almost over, and Marin was sprinkled with a special version of pepper and salt configured with pepper and salt. A plate of fragrant fried peanuts was just out of the pan ...


    When Marin carried this steaming bowl of peanuts and wanted to go back to the bedroom to enjoy alone, unexpectedly, the little Caesar running around the palace smelled the scent. So, the cute little Caesar ran to Marin, looked up at the plate in Marin''s hand, and kept saliva again, and shouted "Baba I want to eat" again ...


    Then, the grandfather and the child just dried a plate of peanuts ... When leaving, Caesar did not forget to lick the salt and pepper flavored oil and water ...


    Seemingly unpleasant, Marin went to the kitchen to fry a plate of fried peanuts. This time, he not only put in a special version of salt and pepper, but also added a bit of pepper to make it taste more powerful ...


    Before that, Caesar ate a small half plate of fried peanuts, which was probably full, so Marin planned to enjoy it alone ...


    At dinner, Marin solemnly recommended Angela and Felice to stir-fried peanuts ... Then, at dinner time, that plate of stir-fried peanuts was no longer his share ...


    The next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The famous dish of fried peanuts came out of the palace. Kane, who was greedy, ran for a while, and then the whole world bragged about how fragrant fried peanuts ...


    Marin didn''t need to promote his own hype at first sight, so he simply invited Schwarz, Jeffrey and other gangsters to open a "gourmet seminar" about fried peanuts ... on the table, Marin what Without preparing, prepared pure salt and pepper stir-fried peanuts and spicy stir-fried peanuts. Then, unified with rye Erguotou-whiskey ...


    After this feast, the famous dish of fried peanuts became a legend in the high society of Beihai ...


    "Maybe, people should promote peanut cultivation ..." Marin thought for a while and added a sentence to the plan-promote peanut cultivation ...


    Afterwards, he thought again-if such a good food is dedicated to the bear child of Zhengde, it will surely win the favor, can it increase the grasp of becoming a Ming Toast? Also, chili is also a good tribute ...


    Of course, pure chili is not attractive. However, with a Sichuan-style hot pot, or frying a Sichuan-flavored hot pot ... maybe more conducive to the promotion of chili ... Marin keeps writing and writing in his notebook ...

 Chapter 763： The alluring conditions of Charles II

    According to Marin''s plan, he intends to let people promote the cultivation of peanuts in the Havana colony in Cuba. Then, we will focus on supplying to Europe. As for the main market, it is naturally Eastern Europe.


    Eastern European Maozi and Polish people like to drink hard liquor. If they are paired with fragrant fried peanuts, wouldn''t it be beautiful to die for those alcoholics? At that time, the sale of peanuts can also become a good way to make money.


    In addition, the beer hall in the German region can actually promote fried peanuts. In short, fried peanuts are the best side dish for drinking. No matter whether it is a hard liquor sold to sailors, a poor beer that the hard working people drink, or a red wine that the nobles drink, there is no wine that cannot be matched with a plate of fried peanuts ...


    However, first of all, Marin must solve the supply problem. So, he immediately issued an order-the order already had a large area of ??the Havana colony, vacating a large area for peanut cultivation. Of course, there are peppers. It''s just that pepper stuff likes to die, and dislikes to die, may not be suitable for comprehensive promotion.


    You know, in later generations, Sichuan cuisine is the world''s promotion. Those who like spicy taste like Sichuan cuisine to death. And those who hate spicy taste, they hate Sichuan food very much. Moreover, foreigners are more like eating spicy food. Therefore, many foreign Sichuan restaurants have made improvements to cater to the tastes of foreigners. After many Chinese people went abroad to eat in Sichuan restaurants, they felt that the Sichuan restaurants abroad were not authentic and thought they had poor cooking skills. But where do they know that if they do n��t change and use the original flavor, the restaurant has long closed ... unless, the restaurant is opened in Chinatown and the reception is all Chinese people ... otherwise, if you want to do foreign business, you must change ...


    Therefore, Marin is not optimistic about the promotion of pepper in Europe and America. Therefore, he intends to use chili as a tribute to Daming, so that Chinese gluttons will eat spicy Sichuan food one day earlier.


    As for Europe, Marin still intends to specialize in pepper and salt-flavored stir-fried peanuts, with the promotion of chili. There is certainly no problem with the stir-fried peanuts. Except for a few people who have peanut allergies, most people can certainly accept the delicious stir-fried peanuts. At least, Marin did not find anyone around him with a peanut allergy.


    However, one thing is certain-a small number of white people are indeed allergic to peanuts, but most people have mild allergies, and only a few people will be shocked if they are late.


    Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, Marin issued a warning that although peanuts are delicious, they need to be tried first to see if they are allergic to them ...


    Of course, not only peanuts are allergic, but peppers are also allergic to them. In any case, allergic people are a minority. You cannot deny the status of these two delicacies because very few people are allergic to peanuts and chili peppers. In that case, it is really "a waste of food because of choking" ...


    ...


    Just as Malin Fei was devoted to promoting peanuts and peppers, the south of Galden, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was furiously planning to sneak attack on the territory of the handsome king Philip, the son of Emperor Maximilian I. The farmhouse in the Principality of Bent imprisoned 17,000 "Swiss mercenaries", robbed those "Swiss mercenaries", and let them be used by themselves ...


    You know, that ��s 17,000 ��Swiss mercenaries��! Even if the principality of Geddes itself, after the withdrawal of Swiss mercenaries, there are only 13,000 regular troops left. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of these people is far inferior to those of Swiss mercenaries.


    Although the army of the Principality of Geddes imitates Swiss mercenaries for training, the cottage is cottage and cannot be compared with genuine Swiss mercenaries. The tenacity and fierceness of the Swiss mountain people, as well as professionalism, cannot be learned by the soldiers of the Principality of Geddes.


    You know, the environmental differences between Switzerland and the Principality of Geddes are too great. Switzerland is mountainous. Before the development of later generations, Switzerland was synonymous with the backcountry and the Swiss were all tough and poor mountain people. The so-called "barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes", the Swiss are the brave "barefoot" ...


    The Principality of Geddes is different. Almost all the territory of the Principality of Geddes is in the lower Rhine region, which is basically a plain. Many of the land is on the side of the Rhine. People live comfortably, and naturally they are "wearing shoes" who are used to the peacetime ...


    If you think about the difference between the combat effectiveness of soldiers in the Jiangnan area of ??the Ming Dynasty and the eastern Liaoning army, you know the difference between the combat effectiveness of the Principality of Geddes and the Swiss.


    Of course, the gap between the two is not as great as that between the Jiangnan Guard and the Liaodong Frontier Army. Because, after all, Germany is a martial nation. Unlike Daming, Jiangnan has been completely weakened. However, it is an indisputable fact that the soldiers of the Principality of Geddes have personal combat qualities that are far inferior to those of Swiss mercenaries.


    Perhaps the Principality of Geddes can, like Marin, use harsh military discipline to restrain the army of peasants from the plains and weaken the gap between the peasants and the mountain people in the plains. After all, war is a collective act ...


    However, Marin would never tell the Duke of Geddes that "strict military discipline can reduce the adverse effects of the farmer''s cowardice".


    Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, is still an old-school nobility, and his thinking is still old-fashioned, and he pays more attention to the personal qualities of soldiers.


    Therefore, the 17,000 "Swiss mercenaries" imprisoned by Maximilian I couldn''t stop being greedy ...


    "If I get those 17,000 powerful Swiss mercenaries and arm them, I can definitely compete with the Habsburgs!"


    Obviously, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was an ambitionist and bold. Otherwise, he would not seek the West Friesland of Duke of Saxony George.


    You know, the Saxon nobles have a huge influence in Germany, and the nobles generally dare not offend easily. But Charles II was offended, and he even won ... but before he started, who would have thought that the Saxony Congress lost?


    The greatest reliance of Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was the thousands of mercenaries from Switzerland. Thousands of Swiss mercenaries can help the Principality of Geddes defeat two powerful attacks of more than 10,000 ranks in the Principality of Saxony. If there are 17,000 Swiss mercenaries ... Charlie II has begun to look forward to a better future ...


    You know, before 1491, the Duchy of Geddes was actually destroyed by the Duchy of Burgundy. Later, he took advantage of the chance of a major uprising in the Flemish region around 1491 before he regained the independence of the Principality of Geddes. And the heir of the Principality of Burgundy is Philip, the son of Maximilian I ...


    Therefore, the Egmond family, the ruling family of the Principality of Geddes, and the Habsburg family, the heirs of the bold Charlie, have a national revenge.


    It is for this reason that the Egmonds family did not hesitate to fall to the French side of the Habsburgs'' rival, and received the support of Swiss mercenaries.


    If the 17,000 "Swiss mercenaries" are saved, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, is confident enough to challenge the Habsburgs. Even Charles II had the ambition to annex the Dutch land of the Habsburgs. You know, the Dutch land of the Habsburg family is tens of thousands of square kilometers, which is many times larger than the Principality of Geddes ...


    The only thing Charles II was worried about was the emperor''s number one stray dog, Malin. Although he hated Marin for taking West Friesland from himself, Charles II had to admit that Marin''s army was one of the most powerful in the German region.


    However, it seems that Marin''s 40,000 army has borrowed half to go to England, and there are only 20,000 people left in the country ... If you save these 17,000 Swiss mercenaries, can you fight one?


    Charles II was in deep contemplation ...


    In the end, while Charles II was actively training soldiers and horses, he planned to send some people to test Marin''s attitude. If Marin actively maintains Maximilian I, then consider again. If Marin''s attitude is ambiguous, even if he is willing to be neutral, then he can be sure of his shot ...


    "If he is willing to be neutral, I am willing to cede him a large piece of land from the estuary of the Principality of Geddes to the Rhine!" Before the messenger set off, Charles II gritted his teeth and proposed this amazing condition ...


    The land at the estuary of the Rhine, which was planned by Marin before, is thousands of square kilometers in size, is a fertile agricultural area, and is the foundation for the Principality of Geddes to compete with the Principality of Saxony.


    The reason why Charles II was willing to cede this land to Marin to get the other party not to send troops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he was very clear-if Marin did not send troops to intervene, he got the 17,000 Swiss mercenaries. It is certain that he will be able to defeat the army of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands. Because the main force of the Habsburg family is now concentrated in Switzerland and the Swiss resistance army has fought a tug of war, and it is impossible to draw troops to support the Netherlands.


    What was the thousands of square kilometers of land that the Principality of Geddes originally captured in the Netherlands area of ??the Habsburg family? Because the Habsburg family in the Netherlands area is tens of thousands of square kilometers. It is absolutely cost-effective to exchange thousands of square kilometers of land for tens of thousands of square kilometers of land!


    Moreover, once the Netherlands region of the Habsburg family was captured, the Principality of Geddes directly bordered France. Backed by the powerful Kingdom of France, Charles II did not think that the Habsburg family army as far away as Austria could take back the Netherlands. After all, they face not only a duchy of Geddes, but also a very powerful kingdom of France ...


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Marin will not send troops to make trouble in the early stage. As long as they occupy the Netherlands and gain a firm foothold, the union of the Duchy of Geddes and the Kingdom of France will not be afraid of any challenges ... Even after having tens of thousands of square kilometers of land in the Netherlands, Charlie It may not be difficult for II to be a king ...

 Chapter 764： Pretend to agree

    "Puff��what are you saying? Lord Duke Charles is willing to give me the division of the Netherlands in the Duchy of Geddes? No other conditions?" After listening to the conditions proposed by the messenger of Charles II, Marin sipped milk tea Come out, almost can''t believe it.


    "Yes, there are no other conditions. It only requires that Master Marin not send troops to help the Habsburg family after the war. Then, our adults in the Netherlands, part of the Principality of Geddes, will offer both hands!"


    Hearing that he could get the coveted part of Geddes Principality Netherlands without having to send troops to fight, Marin almost wanted to agree on the spot. However, after calming down, Marin suddenly found that-it seemed that the "Swiss mercenaries" in the camp that the Principality of Geddes wanted to rob were fake or sent by themselves.


    In other words, even if he agreed to the request of the Principality of Geddes, the Principality of Gedes would not be able to **** those Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, the Principality of Geddes will certainly not succeed. Moreover, if it really cooperates with the Principality of Geddes, although it is as intended by those German princes, it will also bear the notoriety of "backing the Lord" and will be ridiculed forever.


    Therefore, cooperation with the Principality of Geddes is unlikely. But after turning his eyes, Marin suddenly decided to fling the Duchy of Geddes so that they might lose vigilance against themselves. So he solemnly said to the messenger of the Duchy of Geddes:


    "Okay, I can be neutral and swear in the name of God that I will never declare war on the Duke Charles after this incident. But how do you ensure that I will get the Dutch part of the Principality of Geddes?"


    "So, did you agree?" The emissary of the Duchy of Geddes overjoyed. As long as Marin did not participate in the war, and the main force of the Habsburg family was confined to the Swiss battlefield, as long as the Swiss mercenaries were rescued, the Principality of Geddes almost won.


    "Well, I agreed, let''s sign an agreement ..." Marin said calmly.


    In fact, Marin played word games again. In the secret contract signed with the Principality of Geddes, Marin promised that even if the Principality of Gedes attacks the Habsburg family territory, he will never declare war on the Principality of Gedes, but will remain neutral ... The premise is- The Duchy will give him a large area of ??land in the Netherlands ...


    This is okay, but Marin has long thought of a way to circumvent this promise-in the name of a mercenary, accept the employment of John II, Duke of Cliff, and then attack Geddes ...


    In this way, Marin is not a breach of contract-you see, I have not declared war on you myself? I ��m sure I ��m neutral ... But Duke Cliff is my ally, he hired my army to fight, and I do n��t know if they are fighting you. This was done by Duke Cliff, not me. At least, I did not declare war on the Principality of Geddes, and strictly followed the treaty ...


    ...


    However, it was not so easy to convince Charles II. After all, Marin had pitted Charles II on the issue of West Friesland. Therefore, Marin must work hard to convince Charles II of his sincerity.


    But how to make Charles II believe in his sincerity? You know, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, is not a suspicious person, but he is definitely not a fool. Therefore, plan carefully.


    While eating fried peanuts, Marin was thinking about countermeasures ...


    Marin is not a very talented person, but he has an advantage, an advantage that all traversers (except those who do not understand history) have-an extensive knowledge, especially historical knowledge ...


    If the historical knowledge is rich enough, many problems (except for modern science and technology) can be solved, and in fact, similar cases can be found in history. For example, how to dispel the doubts of suspicious people ...


    After brainstorming, Marin finally found a reference after eating two plates of stir-fried peanuts ...


    That is, the story between Wang Jian and Qin Shihuang. In fact, Marin had thought about this before, because it was so famous.


    Qin Shihuang handed over 600,000 troops of Qin Kingdom to Wang Jian and asked him to fight the Chu Kingdom. However, handing over the entire nation''s strength to Wang Jian, a general, left Qin Shihuang very insecure. Wang Jian is also very aware of his suspicious personality. If he does not dispel Qin Shihuang''s doubts, it will be easy to produce moths during the war. Even if you win, you may not be able to win the favor. After all, you scared Qin Shihuang and it was easy to be liquidated by the time. Isn''t it white enough? Was n��t it killed by King Qin Zhao?


    Therefore, before Wang Jian''s expedition, he embarrassedly asked Qin Shihuang for a lot of manor land, a look for his retirement. At the same time, it is equivalent to sending a signal to Emperor Qin Shihuang in disguise-I am not distracted, I just want to make a fortune, don''t worry about it ...


    Sure enough, after listening to Wang Jian''s request, Emperor Qin Shihuang laughed, and really gave Wang Jian a lot of manor land, and he was relieved. Afterwards, Wang Jian was still reused and became the biggest blade of Qin Shihuang''s unification of the Six Kingdoms ...


    ...


    Of course, this is not the only reference. In fact, Xiao He, the founder of the Han Dynasty, did similar things. Xiao He is very capable. Liu Bang can feel at ease with Xiang Yu to compete for the world, and sits in Guanzhong with Xiao He to raise a lot of money and military resources for it. It can be said that without Xiao He, there would be no achievements of Han Bang, Liu Bang.


    However, Xiao He was so capable. Moreover, the reputation is too high, causing Liu Bang''s suspicion. He even made an excuse and sent Xiao He to jail for a few days. Although he didn''t care about Xiao He, it was a warning.


    Later, Xiao He finally realized that-as a courtier, how can you have a higher reputation than the monarch? What do you want to do? Want to replace it?


    Therefore, Xiao He intentionally embezzled afterwards, self-defeating reputation, so as not to surpass his boss Liu Bang. Then, Xiao He was able to end his life and became a famous figure in the early Han Dynasty.


    The stark contrast to Xiao He is Han Xin. Han Xin''s prestige in the military is too high. Even Liu Bang''s celebrity generals such as Fan Zhuo dare not compare with him. Han Xin came to visit, and Fan Zhuo even bowed to welcome him.


    It is because Han Xin''s prestige in the military is too high, causing Liu Bang''s serious uneasiness. If Han Xin shouted a call, he would fight against Liu Bang, and the consequences would be unbearable. Later, Liu Bang simply used Lu Hou''s hand to get rid of Han Xin ...


    ...


    All in all, if you want someone who is suspicious of you to dispel your doubts, Marin concluded that you should deliberately sell flaws to the other party to convince them that your flaws are your life. When the other party thinks that they hold your life door, they will feel more at ease ...


    And how to convince Charles II, Duke of Geddes, that he would abide by the agreement? Marin thought for a long time ...


    Finally, before dark ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin thought of a way, that is-to convince Charles II that he was particularly interested in the Dutch part of the Principality of Geddes ...


    In fact, Marin was indeed very interested in the Dutch part of the Principality of Geddes, and even had long planned to conquer the Principality of Cliff. Even, this time, Charles II, Duke of Geddes opened the conditions, Marin almost moved.


    Therefore, if you want to express your interest in the Dutch part of the Principality of Geddes, you cannot deceive Charles Duke of Geddes completely.


    And how to express your interest in that land eagerly? After thinking for a while, Marin definitely sent a group of men to the Principality of Gedsi, found the official of the Principality of Gedsi, and after obtaining the permission, measured and liquidated the area of ??arable land and financial and tax accounts on this thousands of square kilometers of land ...


    In doing so, it made it clear that Marin was ready to take over the Dutch part of the Principality of Geddes. Since you are so loyal to the other party''s conditions, the possibility of breaking the contract is not very great ...


    At the same time, when sending someone to set up the posture to take part in the Netherlands of the Principality of Geddes, Marin also sent someone to tell Charles II, Duke of Geddes-I plan to pretend to be sick and pretend to be bedridden. Look and plan to install it for a few months. In this way, the call of Emperor Maximilian I can be reasonably avoided ...

 Chapter 765： Encounter Japanese pirates

    After receiving Marin''s reply, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was very excited. But immediately, he remembered the tragic experience that Marlin had flickered on the issue of West Friesland. So, Charles II sent a letter to Marin-you go abroad ...


    According to Charles II, pretending to be sick is not insurable. Even if Marin pretended to be sick in bed, the messenger of Maximilian I could come to visit him at the head of the bed. In this way, it is easy to be seen through. Once this is the case, Marin will have to send troops at the emperor''s call. Therefore, it is best if people are not in the country.


    In addition, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, also feared that Malin would trick him. Therefore, he made a request to allow Marin to go abroad for at least 3 months in the spring of 1507, and not to stay in the country. In this way, Emperor Maximilian I could not find him, and he could not order the Grand Duchy of the North Sea to send troops.


    After receiving the letter from Charles II, Marin also had to praise the other party for being cautious. Of course, because Marin had long planned not to blend in this war. Moreover, the order documents for Schwarz to lead more than 20,000 soldiers to accept the employment of John II, Duke of Cliff, had already been signed. Even after going abroad for three months in the spring, it has no effect on the war situation. As it happens, Marin also plans to take a look at America in the spring. For North America in this era, Marin is still very curious. So, Marin wrote to reply Charles II, Duke of Geddes-agreed to go abroad for 3 months after the end of spring cultivation, and promised to leave the European continent ...


    After receiving the letter of commitment from Marin, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was finally relieved-as long as Marin left the European continent, things would be much easier. Moreover, he is not a fool. If Marin does not leave, he will not do it ... But even so, he still does not know that he is still being fooled by Marin ... Seeing Marin who has experienced various contract traps in later generations It''s full of octopus ink ...


    In the previous life, before graduating from university, in order to improve the level of self-protection of graduates and avoid falling into contract traps, Marin had participated in the training of contract traps held by the school. The little tricks played this time are basically a small part of that training and later social experience ...


    ...


    At the same time, Columbus''s fleet finally arrived here on Sheliao Island at the mouth of the Keelung River in the north of the island ....


    Prior to this, Columbus had tried to land on the west coast of Taiwan to investigate. However, the local indigenous people are fierce. When Columbus''s fleet arrived at the mouths of Dajiaxi and Tamsui to see what happened, a group of indigenous people came out of the jungle with wooden sticks, bamboo poles, and bows and arrows before they could wait for the anchor.


    Columbus was dissatisfied and wanted to lead people to fight against the natives, but he was persuaded by Kong Tai. After all, they came to find a place, not to do it. Besides, they are not prepared to deal specifically with the indigenous plate armor. If you die in order to fight with a few indigenous people, you will lose the reward ...


    So, Columbus grievously ordered people to put away their anchors and continue to sail along the island until they reached Sheliao Island and Tuopanyu around the Keelung River ...


    "It should be here. This big island called" Dongfan Island "seems to have a big island at the estuary of this river." Columbus judged by comparing the sketch given by Marin for a long time.


    While Columbus and Kong Tai were intensively discussing whether it was a destination on the west side of Sheliao Island and Tuanpanyu Island, suddenly there was smoke rising from Sheliao Island, what seemed to happen ...


    "What''s going on?" Columbus asked.


    The first officer climbed the mast and looked at it with a telescope. He returned to Huihui to report:


    "It seems that a small village on the island was attacked by a group of pirates!"


    "Pirates? Are there many people?" Kong Tai asked cautiously.


    "Not many, just like dozens of people, a boat. The pirates seemed to be holding a slender scimitar, but they were fierce ... And, they were all very short ..." The chief mate replied.


    "Short stature ... slender scimitar ... is it ... Japanese pirates?" Kong Tai wondered.


    "No matter what he is, as the regular navy of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, let us teach these pirates!" Columbus was idle and bored, much like finding someone to fight.


    After thinking about it, Kong Tai said:


    "Alright, let our musketeers go out ..."


    Then, Wessett, the commander of the musket team who demonstrated the muskets to the Daming officials in Guangzhou before the ship, summoned 100 sailors who would use muskets on board, and landed on the land with muskets and ammunition. At the same time, Kong Tai also let 40 sailors hold a spear, and also boarded the land, split into two shares, guarding the sides of the musketeer.


    But these musketeers, the first thing after going ashore is to ignite the flaming rope first ... This is the trouble of the musketeer-it takes some time to prepare ... At the same time, the musketeers need to be separated from each other by 1 M, to avoid the fire rope accidentally igniting the gunpowder of people around.


    When 100 matchlock gunmen ignited the matchsticks, wrapped them around their left arms, and clamped their heads to the matchlock guns, a large group of people ran from the east of the island ...


    This group of men and women, old and young, looks like refugees who have escaped ... In fact, they are indeed refugees who have escaped ...


    Behind them, a group of more than 30 pirates are chasing this group of people ...


    This group of pirates is very funny, most of them are only one and a half meters tall, and most of them are still hoops. Because of their short legs, they failed to catch up with the group of refugees who had escaped ahead of time ... but this group of people was very fierce. They waved slender Japanese swords and used unfamiliar Chinese Shout out loud:


    "Your flock of fat sheep, dare to run away ... When we great warriors catch up with you, all will die to death ..."


    About 50 refugees who escaped in front, led by a group of elders, originally planned to escape to the southwest and planned to swim to the island. After all, it is not far from land. The water is better, and it is possible to escape to the land alive. As for the bad water, it is destiny ...


    However, the group of people who escaped suddenly discovered that three large ships seemed to be docked on the west side of the island, and there were more than a hundred people on the ship, lined up and seemed to be ready to defend the enemy ...


    "Is it the soldiers of the court? How could they appear on Dongfan Island?" The old man thought across the distance, wondering.


    But at this time, he had no time to consider. Because the gangsters with short legs behind are already catching up ...


    So, the old man made a decisive decision:


    "Run west with me, the soldiers and horses of the court may be ahead!"


    The spirit of the refugees was greatly boosted, and they rushed to the formation formed by the sailors of the North Sea country in the west of the island ...


    The old man only found out that these people were not the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty. Because these people are all blond ghosts ...


    "Uncle Lao Gen, who are these people in front of you?" A young man asked anxiously.


    The old man named "Uncle Laogen" thought for a moment and said without hesitation:


    "No matter who they are, let''s ask for help. If no one saves us, we might be killed by the group of pirates ..."


    "It makes sense ..."


    As a result, when approaching the battle of the Beihai sailors, the leading old man ran and screamed for help in the more standard Daming mandarin ...


    Weissett looked at Kong Tai and asked:


    "Master Kongtai, how should we respond?"


    Kong Tai frowned, but quickly made a decision:


    "Help these refugees, but, forbid them to attack this battle! Forget it ... let me say it ..." Kong Tai thought of it after finishing his order-these sailors did not understand Chinese.


    So, Kong Tai shouted to the group of refugees in Marin-speaking Mandarin:


    "Don''t attack the formation, come from the side!" After the call, Kong Tai kept gesturing at the refugees.


    The leading old man understood, and also understood Kong Tai''s gesture, and quickly said:


    "We''re crooked to the south!" After that, he personally ran towards the side of the battle. And the refugees supported each other and ran to the side of the battle with the old man ...


    Without the shelter of the refugees, a group of more than thirty little daggers with swords suddenly appeared in front of the sailors of Beihai ...


    Looking at the group of funny little dwarfs, many sailors couldn''t help laughing out loud ...


    "Don''t look down on this group of short men, their martial arts are very powerful!" Kong Tai shouted loudly. But he heard from Marin that a little devil in Japan called Japan. Although the warriors in their country are short and have strange walking postures, the martial arts are very good.


    At this time, the group of pirate pirates also found the sailors of Beihai and started to discuss:


    "Fujita Jun, why are there a group of ghosts in front of us? Do we want to withdraw?" A Japanese pirate leader hesitated.


    The short samurai called "Fujita Jun" self-channel:


    "Do n��t be afraid, although there are hundreds of people in that group of ghosts, we are all the most powerful warriors in the country. Although we have few people, we can fight several people at once! So, princes, rush with me! "This group of warriors are the warriors of Japan''s westernmost Lingzhi country and fat front country. Hirosaki included the famous Japanese foreign trade center Hirado Island, but now the pirate king Wang Zhi is only a 5-year-old little P boy and has not yet operated Hirado Island as his home. Therefore, the current state of Feiqian has not yet become a maritime trade fan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just an ordinary fan country. Of course, because of the geographical characteristics, the government leader of the former Emperor Feiqian Shaozhen sent this samurai leader named Fujita Kijiro to take a pirate ship to the southern Ryukyu country to see if there was a chance to start. After all, before the rise of the great pirate Wang Zhi, many trades between Japan and Daming were changed by the Ryukyu nation. And Ryukyu countries have become rich because of maritime trade. This group of warriors in the fat front country wanted to go to the ordinary Ryukyu Kingdom to rob. Only, accidentally, was blown to the island by the sea breeze. Seeing that there is a village on Sheliao Island, I simply landed to make an autumn breeze ...


    "But, Fujita, what is the iron pipe they hold? Why is it facing us?" A samurai asked suspiciously. Although the Warring States period in Japan has already begun, it has not been in contact with the Portuguese and no iron guns have appeared, so the samurai did not know the firearms ...


    "Tell him! I want to fight ten! Warriors, rush with me! Spread it!"


    Wissett saw more than thirty fierce dwarves holding knives across the distance rushed to a distance of 60 meters, and it was almost ready to shoot. So he raised his command knife:


    "Preparation for the first row--"


    "Fire!"


    ...

 Chapter 766： Saved a group of Daming refugees

    "Bang-Bang-Bang-" After the round of shooting was completed, when the smoke had dispersed, the second row of musketeers had not opened the fire. Commander Wisett began to observe the results ...


    Generally speaking, at a distance of 50 to 60 meters, the shooting is more certain. However, Wissett was surprised to find that the other party did not die a few people ...


    Why? Because this group of Japanese pirates charged the squad line, it was the most suitable for dealing with queuing shots. This is not because the Japanese pirates know how to deal with muskets, but they are equivalent to the martial arts masters in the novel. They have strong martial arts but no discipline. Therefore, when charging, the formation is chaotic. But precisely, this is very consistent with the tactics of dealing with volleyball.


    Of course, this is just one of them. Another important reason is-height problem ...


    Yes, height problem. This group of Japanese pirates are generally only 1.5 meters tall, and those who are more than 1.6 meters are considered "great men". However, the general height of the sailors of the North Sea country is more than 1m6 and 1m7. In this way, the height difference between the two sides ...


    According to the habits in Europe and Daming, when these musketeers shoot, they will raise the muskets to the level of their shoulders, and then point them forward to shoot ...


    The problem is here ...


    These pirates were shorter than the sailors of the North Sea Kingdom, and the sailors'' guns were moved forward. Then, the height of the rifle is aimed at the pirate ��s head instead of the chest ...


    But how big is the head area? In addition, when people are charging, their heads are also shaking, which is very difficult to aim and hit. In later generations, even snipers aiming at human headshots with their sights, only dare to aim at their heads when the target stops. If the target is active, it is better to aim at the upper body. Because, grasp more ...


    The sailors and musketeers of the North Sea country committed empirical dogmatism and still fired their muskets flatly, but the shooting coverage area was the heads of the Japanese warriors. The hit rate of the smoothbore was not high, and the hit rate was even lower.


    Therefore, in the first round of shooting, only a few Japanese warriors were shot. But the Japanese pirates who were shot all died on the spot. Why? Because of the headshot ... the bullet hit the body, and it may take a long time to die before dying. But when he hit his head, dozens of grams of lead bombs came over and basically died on the spot. And some of the pirates who were hit by the unfortunate head, some of their brains were smashed out ...


    If the farmer army of the Daming Southeastern Guard House sees such a scene, they may be frightened. However, this group of pirates was not scared. Because they are all murderous robbers, they have been numb for death ... even if they were splashed by their companions'' brains, these pirates still fiercely waved their swords and continued to rush forward ...


    ...


    Wissett thought for a moment, and reacted too-this group of opponents was too small to target with the old method. So he commanded the second row of musketeers loudly:


    "Everyone, the muzzle is slightly depressed, aiming at this group of enemies'' chest!"


    So, the second row of musketeers pushed their muzzles down ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    Sure enough, the second round of shooting brought more casualties to the pirates-dozens of pirates fell to the ground ...


    But this group of Japanese pirates was still unaffected. Under the leadership of the lucky Samurai leader Fujita Kijiro, the remaining Japanese pirates shouted "onboard" and continued to wave their swords forward ...


    "Third row, aim at--"


    "Fire!"


    ...


    The three-stage strike was over. There were more than 30 Japanese warriors, but only four people were left, including Fujita Kijiro. However, the Musketeers also had a short gap period. Because the reloading of the first row of musketeers is not over ...


    Therefore, under Wessett''s order, a total of 40 spearmen on both sides, holding a 4 meter long spear, outwrote the four surviving Japanese warriors ...


    Forty spearmen and four pirates, everyone thought they were stable. However, the result was surprising ...


    Although these four Japanese warriors were short, they were extremely flexible. Although so many spears came, they did not panic. Relying on their short stature, they flexibly avoided the stabbing of dozens of spears ...


    Moreover, the daggers in their hands were so sharp that they even cut off several spears ...


    "Fu Qian Qian Liu Liu!" After cutting off the spear of a Beihai sailor, Wu Yiqiang Fujita Kijiro took advantage of him, shouted it, and wiped it on the neck of the sailor with a spear, and killed on the spot The unlucky sailor ...


    When the battle ended, Columbus and Conte were surprised to find that-40 spearmen dealt with these 4 Japanese warriors, although they were all killed, but 3 sailors were killed and 5 sailors were killed. Cut ...


    "What a fierce enemy!" Kong Tai surprised.


    "Yeah, despite being short!" Columbus nodded.


    At this time, Kong Tai suddenly remembered that when Marin was teaching them Chinese, he said a word��for the Japanese warrior, it is better to use a gun or a plate armor knight. (Of course, Marin did not say that Yuanyang array is also suitable. But he did not engage in such a thing as Yuanyang array, so there is no need to mention it)


    Needless to say with a gun, the results just now proved everything. The plate armor knight is also very powerful, and the plate armor can resist the pirate''s sword, and it can prevail.


    And Weissett also summed up a point-that is, when attacking the pirates, the musketeers must press the muzzle slightly, otherwise they will not hit ... After all, the other party is a little short ...


    It is important to know that before the later generations of Japan vigorously promoted the policy of drinking milk to grow tall, the height of the Japanese was indeed not high. Even during the Anti-Japanese War, although the Japanese soldiers had good living conditions, their height was generally only 1.6 meters. Moreover, it is mostly 1m6. If there is a devil with a height of one meter seven or even eight meters ... do n��t guess, it is a Korean devil ...


    ...


    Looking at the three dead sailors, Kong Tai suddenly had a big head. The five wounded sailors are very easy to say, because a lot of gold wound medicine, alcohol and gauze are prepared on board. The knife wound looks horrible, but as long as it is not cut to the vital or vascular artery, and it is disinfected to ensure that it is not infected, it is not a big deal.


    Fortunately, although the wounded five sailors had deep wounds, one of them was cut off a piece of meat by a sharp Japanese knife, but it didn''t hurt. After urgent treatment, as long as you rest for a while, it will be fine. But the three unlucky eggs that were hacked to death on the spot couldn''t help ...


    Therefore, Kong Tai decided to take the ashes back to his country in accordance with the method of the Marin Army-cremation ...


    In fact, Christians do not popularize cremation, but rather burial. However, Kong Tai once heard Marin explain that if the fleet returned to the country with a coffin containing dead people, it would be easy to breed a plague halfway. Once the plague breeds, no one else on the ship can run away ...


    Therefore, in order not to let the dead people hinder the living people, Marin''s attitude is-the cremation of the war dead and the ashes to return to the country for burial ... or, burial on the spot ... Moreover, Marin gives each soldier his right to choose, choose After cremation, he returned home with cremated ashes or buried in situ ...


    Most soldiers chose to cremate and take the ashes home, because the soldiers believe that the soul will be redeemed when they return home ...


    ...


    Just when Kong Tai was worried, the more than 50 refugees who had escaped came to Columbus and Kong Tai under the leadership of an old man in his 50s ...


    I saw that the old man came to Columbus and Kong Tai, who were wearing Chinese costumes, and bent down to say:


    "Old Liu Liugen, representing the survivors of Jilong Village, has written the life-saving grace of the two adults." The old man used the less skilled Daming mandarin, but Kong Tai could understand it.


    Hearing what the old man said, Kong Tai was surprised:


    "Do you understand Mandarin?" This is not to be confused by Kong Tai. During that time in Guangzhou, Kong Tai discovered that the villagers of the Ming Dynasty generally spoke dialects, which he could not understand. Only those officials and scholars with high status can understand Mandarin.


    However, this is Dongfan Island, not Daming native, and it is too rare to encounter an old man who can speak Mandarin. It stands to reason that Fanmin should be right here. However, looking at the old man''s clothes, it is a bit like the people of Ming Dynasty, and he can speak Mandarin ...


    Liu Laogen rolled his eyes and said, "Your yellow-haired, blue ghost can speak Mandarin. Is it strange that the old man speaks Mandarin?"


    But he explained patiently:


    "When I was young, I also studied in private schools for a few years. Although my studies were not good enough and I couldn''t get merit, I would also speak a little Mandarin!"


    "It turns out that ..." Kong Tai realized, but asked with doubt:


    "Listening to the old man''s talk and dress, it should be the people of Daming, how can it appear on Dongfan Island?"


    Old Liutou sighed and explained:


    "Do not hide this adult, the old man and dozens of people in the same village, originally lived in the small Liuzhuang on the seaside of Putian County, Hujian Xinghua Prefecture. In the twelfth year of Hongzhi (1499) in April, Putian was flooded and the landslide overflowed. I took the villagers and took a dozen fishing boats to take refuge in the sea. I originally wanted to go north, but was hit by strong winds and was blown to Dongfan Island ... I accidentally discovered this island and took dozens of survivors to settle down on the island. After six years, I am happy ... Unfortunately, I met this group of pirate pirates ... Today, more than a dozen people were killed by pirates, only 50 people are left ... If you do n��t meet the army of adults, I am afraid that all will be killed here ... "" After finishing the speech, he made a deep blow to the two ...


    "You''re welcome, just a show of effort. We''re the ship from Daming, a country in the northwest of Thailand. We just passed by. Save you, but it''s just a matter of effort. However, Lao Zhang, why don''t you board the big island? On this small island, The land that can be reclaimed is very limited ... "


    Indeed, the total area of ??Sheliao Island is only over 100 hectares. Among them, 66 hectares were classified as Heping Island Marine Park in later generations. In the park, there are mainly rocks on the seaside ... That is to say, this island can cultivate up to 30 to 40 hectares of arable land. Even if the whole land is reclaimed, Liu Laogen ��s dozens of people in the whole village, each family will have ten acres of land ... And looking at the degree of development on the island, it seems that the cultivated land on the island is divided equally among the villagers of Jilong Village. Only five or six acres of land ...


    Liu Laogen, the village head of Jilong Village, sighed:


    "We also want to go farming on the land across the river, but the Fans are not allowed! We tried to go to the island, but they were rushed back! We are just like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People, they can only nest on this small island to farm! "


    "So it turns out ..."


    To put it bluntly, the Han people in exile in Jilong Village could not beat the indigenous Fan people on the main island. If they could fight, they would have landed to grab the fertile land on the Keelung River ...


    As for why it is called Jilong Village, it is said that he fled to this time a few years ago to deal with the local indigenous people and ask them about their place names. Those indigenous people preached the chicken cage ... So, the name of the new village simply used the Minji chicken cage Named here ...


    That is to say, on Sheliao Island, Kong Tai rescued a group of Daming refugees inadvertently ... However, after this group of refugees fled to Sheliao Island, they found that the area could be cultivated. If you farm here, you are not subject to the jurisdiction of the government, you do not need to pay taxes, and you do n��t have to serve. Therefore, the whole village simply settled down here ...


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to live on an isolated island. The surrounding water can resist the indigenous people on the main island of Taiwan, but it cannot stop the pirates who are good at sailing.


    If there were no Kongtai to lead the army, Jilong Village would become history today ... after all, those Japanese pirates were all murderous demon ...

 Chapter 767： Rooster Village

    Through conversation, Kong Tai was pleasantly surprised to find that the village of Jilong Village, called Liu Laogen, was a very gifted person. Liu Laogen not only mastered Putian dialect and the less proficient Daming mandarin, but also understood the native language of the local island. After all, he has lived here for 6 years, and he has not only dealt with local indigenous people, but also learned local indigenous languages ??to facilitate communication with local people.


    As a result, Kong Tai began to think about Liu Laogen ...


    Conte ��s idea was that even if Amerigo took the fleet from the Americas to Sheliao Island, it would be difficult to deal with Daming and the local indigenous people without an interpreter. Because the language is not available ...


    With the help of Liu Laogen, once the castle on Sheliao Island is built, the garrison of the Beihai State can directly deal with the local natives on the shore. After all, Liu Laogen''s language level is very suitable for being an interpreter. Amerigo will certainly promote Chinese translation, but the translation he brings must be the same as that of Kong Tai. He only understands Mandarin, which is close to Daming Mandarin, and cannot communicate with local natives. With Liu Laogen, a language master, you can successfully trade and negotiate with the local indigenous people. In this way, many things can be saved.


    Moreover, Liu Laogen and the more than fifty surviving villagers led by him can also provide enough food for the colonists of the newly built castle. You know, this time the Jilong Village was attacked by Japanese pirates. Although more than a dozen people died, most of the deaths were unlucky eggs that ran slowly, or old and weak people who could not run. Most of the men and women in their prime have basically run out with their children. In other words, there is no shortage of labor in the middle age of the Jilong Village, and they can supply food to the colonists.


    It can be said that as long as Liu Laogen and his chicken cage village are attracted, it will be very beneficial for Beihai to establish a base on Sheliao Island. Of course, the premise is that Liu Laogen agrees ...


    So, Kong Tai asked tentatively:


    "Lao Zhang, if our Beihai country establishes a stronghold on this island of Geelong, I don''t know what you think?"


    "You are going to establish a stronghold on Jilong Island? Just don''t know ... what is the reason for your stronghold building? And ... would we tax the villagers in our Jilong Village?"


    Liu Laogen ��s response was quick, and he knew very well that if he still encountered Japanese pirates, the Jilong Village would definitely be finished. Therefore, the army of Beihai can be pulled to protect them from invasion by Japanese pirates,


    However, Liu Laogen was worried that the army in the North Sea would enslave the people in Jilong Village. So he asked:


    "After your country has established a firm foothold on the island, will it impose taxes on the people in my Jigong Village?"


    After thinking about it, Kong Tai felt that he could not collect the tax in Jilong Village. In fact, the difference was not that great. After all, even if taxes are collected, this person will not receive a few dollars.


    Moreover, if the help of villagers from Jilong Village, such as Liu Laogen, will be greatly facilitated, Beihai will gain a firm foothold on Sheliao Island and obtain a stable food supply point.


    As a result, Kong Tai finally agreed to Liu Laogen''s bargaining and was willing to give up the taxation of Jilong Village and the contribution of servants after taking control of Dongfan Island.


    To this end, Kong Tai also specially wrote a letter of introduction to Liu Laogen, to be forwarded to Amerigo and his party who will arrive in Keelung next time. Presumably Americo and his party will see the letters left by them, and they will definitely treat these people in Jigong Village.


    After receiving the letters, watching Columbus''s fleet will set off and leave, Liu Longgen, a villager in Jilong Village, said worriedly:


    "I don''t know if our Jilong Village can insist on the arrival of the next fleet in your country ... if there is another pirate ... old fear ..."


    Kong Tai frowned and said that this was really the case. If your own fleet leaves, the next time there is another pirate landing, with the ability of Jilong Village, it will definitely not be able to resist ...


    So, after looking at the villages of Jilong Village that were captured and burned by Japanese pirates, Kong Tai suggested:


    "Lao Liu, there are many stones on the island. You can mine stones and build a small, tall stone wall ..."


    "Stone wall ..." Liu Laogen thought for a while, as if it was really okay. Most of Sheliao Island is a rocky coastal area with abundant stone sources. If you spend enough labor, you can still get a lot of stones.


    Previously, the reason why Jilong Village did not build a stone fence was because they did not expect that there would be pirates and attack. Therefore, before they built a simple wooden fence, they did not build a wall of earth and stone structure. For this reason, it was easily broken by Japanese pirates.


    "It''s just ... adult, even if there is a wall made of earth and stone, we are afraid that we can''t resist the siege of the Japanese pirates ..." The strong men in the village hardly martial arts. In the face of the attack of the Japanese pirates, the villagers may not be able to sustain the round ...


    "This problem ..." After thinking about it, Kong Tai decided:


    "I can make the decision to leave you 30 matchlocks! Covered by earth and stone walls, plus matchlocks, should be enough to resist small-scale pirates ..."


    Kong Tai remembered that it seemed to have heard Marin say that the musket in the battle of defending the city seemed very powerful. Generally speaking, the possibility of large-scale pirates is very small. And with 30 matchlocks, it is still easy to resist the pirates carried by one or two pirate ships ...


    As a result, Kong Tai took the lead and left 30 firearm guns, a few barrels of gunpowder and related quantities of lead bullets to the Jilong Village. In this way, within one year, it can also support two or three fights against the enemy.


    In order to familiarize the villagers with the use of the matchlock gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Conte also specially let the fleet stay for two or three more days, so that Wissett could instruct the local villagers how to use the matchlock gun.


    At the same time, Kong Tai and Liu Laogen discussed how to excavate the stone on the island, mix the soil, and build a fence with military defense functions to resist the attack of the enemy such as Japanese pirates. After all, the people in Jilong Village have never seen a military fortress and do not know how to build a tall and solid fence with military defense functions. And Kong Tai grew up in Europe, used to those fortresses with military defense functions, and pointed out Liu Laogen, but there was no difficulty ...


    In order to facilitate the mining of stone materials by the villagers of Jilong Village, Kongtai also gave the villagers of Jilong Village a group of axe chisels to facilitate them to dig the stone materials and the construction of the surrounding walls.


    A few days later, before leaving, Kong Tai also specially unloaded a black cross flag from the ship, instructed Liu Laogen to hang it on the city''s head a year later. If Americo ��s fleet arrives and sees this black cross flag representing the North Sea team, it must know that it is friendly. In this way, the possibility of conflict between the two sides is also avoided. The presence of the Black Cross flag and the letters left by Kong Tai can fully avoid the possibility of conflict between the two sides.


    What''s more, Kongtai will definitely say hello to American this time and tell them the existence of Jilong Village, so as to avoid the possibility of conflict between the two sides. And Jilong Village will also become an important helper for the Beihai Kingdom in Keelung in the future ...

 Chapter 768： Liu Laogens consciousness

    After Kong Tai taught the strong men of Jilong Village how to use the matchlock and how to build a simple earthen rock wall, he urged Columbus to turn back. After all, Marin is still waiting for their news. Before leaving, Kong Tai also specially left a batch of silver money for Liu Laogen to use as a material purchase.


    Although Liu Laogen took the villagers of Jilong Village to Keelung to reclaim the wasteland, there were no basic living supplies on Taiwan Island, not even needlework, let alone iron-made farm tools. Therefore, sometimes, Liu Laogen and others would secretly drive a small fishing boat and ran to Daming Coast to purchase materials.


    However, there is a Pinghai Guard on the coast of Putian County, which is specially prepared for threats at sea. Therefore, the fishing boat in Jilong Village must avoid the cruise of the Pinghaiwei warship. Otherwise, if caught, those Pinghaiwei officers and soldiers would not be polite to them.


    Therefore, even if the fishing boat is secretly driven back to the mainland to purchase, the fishing boat in Jilong Village cannot be close to the land, nor can it return to the original place of Xiao Liuzhuang, although there are many acquaintances there.


    Later, the people in Jilong Village discovered an important phenomenon-that is, Pinghaiwei''s fleet of cruisers generally did not go out to cruise during major festivals. For example, during the New Year, Qingming, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival, Chongyang Festival and other festivals, Pinghaiwei''s patrol ships generally do not go out to sea. After all, those soldiers also have a holiday.


    As a result, the fishing boats in Jilong Village have the opportunity to purchase. However, they dare not get close to the land, they can only choose coastal islands that are also islands, and then trade with locals.


    Of course, the villagers of Jilong Village had no goods to exchange for money. Jilong Village mainly lives on farming and fishing. In addition, it is possible to cook a little private salt. If you want to cook private salt in Daming, you have to go to jail. After all, the Ming Dynasty monopolized the salt trade, and private individuals dared to intervene and seized decisively ...


    But in Keelung Sheliao Island, that''s different. There are no officers and soldiers here, everyone can cook salt casually, not worry about eating lawsuits. Moreover, the people in Jilong Village used to cook salt to trade with the Fan people on the main island. The aboriginal people on Taiwan Island did not know how to cook salt, so naturally the villagers of Jilong Village welcomed the cooking salt. The commodities exchanged by the Fan people on the island are mainly buckskin, venison and wood.


    When sneaking back to the mainland to trade on the islands, the people in Jilong Village also used the deer skins obtained from Fanmin. As for table salt, they dare not use it for trade. Because, once discovered, it is definitely a felony. Even if they dare to sell, the people on those islands may not dare to buy.


    The trade object chosen by Jilong Village is the fishermen on Meizhou Island in Putian County ...


    Speaking of this, although the Ming Dynasty did not pervert the movement of the sea as early as the Qing Dynasty, it generally prohibited fishermen from fishing. However, the Ming Dynasty banned the sailing boat to go to sea, but it did not prohibit the small fishing boat that manned rowing. Because such a small fishing boat can''t get out of the sea. Even if it is out of the sea, it is nine deaths. Therefore, the coastal fishermen basically use small fishing boats to fish along the coastline. Meizhou Island is one of the islands where fishermen are concentrated.


    Moreover, the origin of Meizhou Island is great. Because this is the hometown of Mazu. On the island, there is the Tianhou Palace specially built for Mazu.


    Mazu is a patron saint that Hu Jian believes in along the coast of Guangdong. Therefore, although Meizhou Island is small, it is a relatively popular island along the coast. Because every year, many people from other islands come to Meizhou Island to visit Mazu. And this also leads to more contacts between Meizhou Island and the outside world, and it is easier to obtain goods from the outside world. Nanri Island, which is also an island, is not far from Meizhou Island and is larger, but because of its lack of popularity, even merchants are reluctant to go. Therefore, if you want to purchase goods, you have to go to a popular island like Meizhou Island.


    Previously, the strong men of Jilong Village used to drive a dhow to purchase on Nanri Island. Although he avoided Pinghaiwei''s ship, he didn''t buy anything. Moreover, the buckskin they brought was not collected.


    Later, when the villagers of Jilong Island went to Meizhou Island, they finally found a businessman willing to buy deerskin. From that businessman, they also purchased agricultural tools and various living materials.


    However, in order to avoid Pinghaiwei''s defending troops, such an opportunity is carried out several times a year, all during major festivals. If they are caught by Pinghaiwei''s cruiser, the confiscated goods are all light, and people may be thrown into the big prison ...


    It was just because only the merchants on Meizhou Island were willing to buy their goods and sell them to them. Therefore, their buckskin can''t sell the price, and the goods provided by the merchants, the price is higher.


    For example, the price of a piece of deerskin in Daming is more than 400 texts. However, the arrogant Merchant of Linzhou, a million-dollar merchant on Meizhou Island, was only willing to give a purchase price of 40 essays.


    Conversely, when Lin Million sold something to the villagers of Jigong Village, he doubled the price. For example, an iron pan only costs 80 liters in Daming, but Lin Million sold them 160 liters. The price of a white cloth in Daming is 200 wen, but Lin Million dared to sell them 400 wen ... but the people in Jilong Village can only recognize ... because nobody wants to trade with them ...


    There are only millions of forests on Meizhou Island. The roads are relatively wild, and they dare to buy their deerskin. It ��s not necessary to dare to accept someone else. Because the origin of deerskin is unclear ...


    It should be pointed out that on this island of Taiwan in this era, there are sika deer everywhere, and the total number is estimated to be several million. Later, during the Dutch colonization of the island of Taiwan, the East India Company was able to purchase 400,000 pieces of deerskin from indigenous people every year and sell it to Japan.


    The indigenous people on the island, because there are more deer. Moreover, after hunting a deer, you can get hundreds of pounds of meat, enough for many people to eat. Therefore, the indigenous people are not very interested in the development of agriculture-since they can hunt prey with hundreds of pounds of meat, why do they work hard to farm? Therefore, even if there is agriculture on the island, the Pingpu indigenous people who engage in agriculture are only slashing and burning. For them, venison is the staple food, as for food, it is to change the taste ...


    In fact, the villagers of the original Jilong Village also expected to resell the deerskin on Taiwan Island to make a fortune. But reality has given them a head start-ordinary coastal merchants dare not buy their deerskin, because the origin of the explanation is not clear ... And the bold Lin Lin million who dare to buy their deerskin, but desperately depresses the price ...


    So, although they brought a lot of deerskin to trade on Meizhou Island every time, they could not exchange too much goods ...


    In addition, the villagers in Jilong Village do not have big ships, nor craftsmen who know how to build big ships ...


    It happened that this time after Kong Tai helped them defeat the group of Japanese pirates, a Japanese boat that could carry dozens of people was left to them directly by Kong Tai.


    After Columbus''s fleet left, some people gathered and said:


    "Uncle Lagen, do we really want to surrender to these ghosts? Now that we have this big ship, we can engage in bigger trades. There is no need to surrender to ghosts!"


    Indeed, before the fishermen of Jilong Village went to Meizhou Island for trade, they could only drive a rowing boat. Not to mention the danger, they could only carry a few hundred pieces of deerskin, and they were also slaughtered by Lin million.


    With this Japanese boat with a load of tens of tons, the villagers of Jilong Village can completely navigate this big boat and find a more suitable place to trade. At least, it is much stronger than being slaughtered by Lin Million.


    Liu Laogen shook his head and said:


    "Mothers, you want to go. Indeed, we have ships and we can engage in larger transactions. But, have you ever thought about them? Isn''t it safe? This time, when you come to a Japanese boat, you almost wiped out our village. . Therefore, our village needs protection! "


    "These ghosts have said that they will send people to occupy this island next year. They are here and we can''t stop them!"


    "What should we do? Should we go back to Daming?" The people on the edge were anxious.


    "Go back?" Liu Laogen chuckled and then said:


    "A Rong, do you know that our little Liuzhuang''s land has long been occupied. And our household registration has also been sold off long ago. If we go back now, not only will we not get the land back, but we will also be arrested as a fugitive Yes. So we ca n��t go back. Unless, you are willing to go back to jail. "


    The household registration system in the Ming Dynasty was very strict, and it was strictly forbidden for people to leave the county without permission. If something goes out of the county, there must be a guide issued by the county government. Otherwise, you will be imprisoned. After the villagers in Jilong Village escaped from their hometown of Xiaozhuang, their household registration and fields were definitely gone because they had not returned for several years. And those who annexed their land must be the local giants. Back here at this time, in order to protect the land, the local tyrants will definitely report them and arrest them in jail.


    "Then we can only trust those ghosts?"


    "Huh!" Liu Laogen nodded and said:


    "Those ghosts look pretty good, at least very reasonable. However, the ghosts are by no means great people. I wondered, they left us without even paying the tax, it is estimated that they wanted us to help them ... �� "


    "Do things? What can we do to help the ghosts?" The villagers were curious.


    Liu Laogen pointed his hand to the south and said:


    "To deal with those Fanmins! The old man understands the Fanmin dialects and is best suited to deal with those Fanmins. I wondered, these Fans, I am afraid that they had the ambition to annex Dongfan Island, otherwise, they would not commit it. Let''s draw a bunch of mud legs from us ... So, if you want to mix well in the future, come and learn the local dialect of Fanmin from the old man. As long as you learn the local dialect of Fanmin, some of them will be used by Fangui later ... "


    "After learning the local dialect of Fanmin ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you can have a good life?" The young man in the village asked unbelievably.


    "Of course, since those ghosts want to annex Dongfan Island, they definitely need to understand the interpretation of Fan dialect. Otherwise, even if they fight down Dongfan Island, how can they be governed?"


    "It turns out so ..." Everyone suddenly realized. You should know that Liu Laogen is the only "cultural person" who has read a book in Jilong Village, and his knowledge is naturally higher than that of everyone.


    In fact, when he was in Xiaoliuzhuang, Liu Laogen was not only a scholar in the village, but also a talent and a child. But when the flood occurred, the two scholars ran to the county to vote for relatives, and did not follow the escape to Jilong Village. Therefore, the only "brain" in the village is naturally Liu Laogen, and everyone is very convinced.


    "Okay, let''s go back if it''s okay. Starting tomorrow, the clever girls in the village will all come to learn Mandarin and Fanmin dialect from the old man, so that they can be interpreters for those ghosts in the future ..."


    "Why do you need to learn the official language?" A group of young people grimaced.


    "What do you know? The group of ghosts only understand the Ming mandarin. You want to interpret it for them. You can''t even understand what they say? So, you have to learn Mandarin ..."

 Chapter 769： Nordic War Cloud

    The northern part of the European continent is also covered with battle clouds. After a long quarrel, the Swedish nobles finally ended the dispute and jointly elected Eric Johansson of the Vaasa family as the new Swedish king. But as a compromise, Sweden established a noble senate, as a check and balance against the king.


    This is actually imitating the Kingdom of Poland. Because, Poland also has aristocratic elders, as the most powerful organs, restricting the monarchy.


    After all, the Vasa family''s victory is the result of many compromises, not a great advantage. Therefore, in exchange, the king must share Swedish rights with the Swedish noble families.


    Before Eric Johansson became king, the aristocratic elders'' palace unanimously decided to come up with a FireWire to promote the title of the 11 most powerful families in Sweden.


    Before, under the rule of Denmark, these 11 family titles were mostly barons, and there were only 3 earls. After the assassination of Eric of the Vaasa family, the first decree was to comprehensively upgrade the status of these 11 large families. Of course, the Vaasa family has won the kingship, so there is no need to talk about it. The other 10 nobles, 3 counts were promoted to the duke, and 7 barons were all promoted to the count.


    In addition, Swedish legislation stipulates that if the king has a son, his son will succeed him. If there is no son, it is up to the elders to decide whether to be succeeded by son-in-law or grandson. If the Senate thinks that a new king should be elected, then choose a new one. Moreover, if the king seriously damages the interests of 10 other big families, the elders have the right to depose ...


    This bill severely restricts monarchy. Of course, as long as the Vaasa family has a male heir and does not harm the interests of the other 10 large families, the kingship can still be guaranteed.


    As for the Stuart family who worked hard for the independence of Sweden, this time it was abandoned-Sten Sture the son of the old Steen Sture, who only won the title of hereditary baron. Although the land was very fertile, it failed to squeeze into the noble elders'' home. In this way, the Stuart family is considered to have withdrawn from the core decision-making circle of the Kingdom of Sweden ... For this, only 14-year-old Steen Sture has no way ... Rely on family strength, but individual talent. But as soon as old Steen Sturley died, the Sturley family quickly declined. After all, after the death of old Steen Sturre, Sweden began political shuffling. Without the top beams and columns, the Sturley family naturally defeated in this shuffle ...


    ...


    In the New Year of 1507, Eric Johansson Vasa officially held a coronation ceremony in Stockholm and became king of Sweden. but. The first thing after he ascended the throne was naturally to admit the political status of the aristocratic elders, and at the same time, promote the title of the 10 major families.


    But in the second edict, Nimad directly targeted Marin ...


    Previously, a large family in Sweden had long red eyed the benefits of the Yilun Super Copper Mine and expressed dissatisfaction with Malin''s half-divided profits. However, they have not made up their minds to take away half of Marin''s shares. Because, at that time, the major families in Sweden were fighting for the throne, and temporarily ignored the Fa Yilun copper mine.


    But after the throne was settled, the 11 Swedish families finally began to face the ownership of Fa Yilun copper mine ...


    Previously, it was Marin that monopolized half of the proceeds from the Fayilun copper mine, and the Stuart family shared the other half of the benefits with 11 other families.


    However, because of too much power, as many as 12 Swedish families shared the profits of the Falun copper mine, resulting in not much distribution for each family. So, they turned their attention to the other half of the shares ...


    Of course, before this, the Sturley family who lost the old Steen Sturley was once again pitted by the 11 major families-the young Steen Sturley was once again excluded from the benefit of the Fa Yilun copper mine List of people. In order to suppress the Stuart family, the king and the elders sent Steen Sture directly to Sweden''s non-core area-southern Finland. In return for the ��voluntary abandonment�� of Fayilun ��s copper mine revenue and compensation for being squeezed out of the noble elders ��home, Steen Stoile Jr. was awarded the land of Turku (the old capital of Finland), the largest city in southern Finland. Although it is very affordable among the barons, the Stur�� family paid for the loss of the right to speak in Sweden and the distribution of the benefits of the Faylun copper mine ...


    Kick out of the Stuart family, apparently will not allow the 11 big families to share too much interest. After all, the Sturay family also accounted for 5% of the copper mine equity. 11 families were divided, each of them was divided into 0.45%. Therefore, they finally turned their attention to the 50% equity of Marin ...


    For this reason, in February 1507, the Kingdom of Sweden suddenly issued a second decree-announcing the nationalization of Fa Yilun Copper Mine ... In this way, Malin''s 50% equity in Fa Yilun Copper Mine was so forcibly deprived Now ...


    In fact, the new king, Eric Johansson, opposed the deprivation of Marin''s equity. Because, he knew, Marin''s military strength was very strong. If revenge ...


    However, the 10 big nobles of the noble elders'' court have long been blinded by their interests. For the benefit of Fa Yilun Copper Mine, they can''t take the risk. In addition, the 10 major families believe that it is illegal to give half of the shares of Fa Yilun Copper Mine to Marin ...


    why? The Swedish Senate believes that-Old Steen. Steure is only the Kingdom of Sweden, not the King. Therefore, he has no right to give the mines of the Kingdom of Sweden to foreigners. Now, the new king appears, and all the mines in Sweden should be jointly discussed by the new king and the Senate. Therefore, under the ruling of today''s "legal" government, a foreigner in Marin has no right to occupy half of the ownership of the strategically-facilitated copper mine ... Therefore, the Senate ruling-confiscation of Marin''s Fa-lun 50% ownership of the copper mine ... and as "compensation"-the Kingdom of Sweden recognizes the polar region north of 66 degrees 34 minutes north of northern Sweden, which belongs to the territory of Marin ...


    In fact, this so-called "compensation" in the Kingdom of Sweden is quite shameless. Because the Swedes did not manage the land north of the Arctic Circle. And living in the north of the Arctic Circle, there are no Swedes, but the area of ??activity of the Lapp (Sami).


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin had already signed an agreement with the Danish King Hans, and obtained the sovereignty of the land in the Arctic Circle of Scandinavia, while Sweden, led by the old Sten. The kingdom also admitted. Therefore, this time the Kingdom of Sweden used the sovereignty of the Arctic Circle land as "compensation", which is obviously a shameless behavior, which means that there is no compensation.


    After the news spread, there was an uproar across Europe. Because Marin is now the hottest war madman in Europe. And Sweden dare to deprive Marin''s interest, isn''t it a fight?


    But to the surprise of all countries, Malin, who had always been belligerent, did not immediately retaliate, but ordered the Foreign Minister to protest strongly against the Kingdom of Sweden ��s betrayal ... Then, there was no more. ...... This makes the people who are waiting to see the lively melon eaters very depressed ...


    But in Copenhagen, the Danish king Hans who learned the news jumped excitedly:


    "Haha, I finally waited until this day! Since the Swedes are looking for their own death, don''t blame me for killing me! Ah haha, southern Sweden, it''s mine ..."


    "Submit the order and send troops immediately after the spring cultivation! In addition, send people to the Electors of Brandenburg and Electors of Saxony and ask them to support a group of knights and veterans. At the same time, tell the two Electors, I will Pay the commission for this ... "

 Chapter 770： I draw a line for you

    The Danish King Hans is still more confident about sending troops to Sweden this time, because his most feared Marin seems to acquiesce in his hands on Sweden. As long as Marin does not move, he feels that it is not difficult to defeat Sweden with some Danish military strength and hire some more knights and veterans from Brandenburg and Saxony.


    Moreover, he also knows that the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony are not in good condition. Because of Marin ��s large war reparations, the current economies of both countries are very bad. In addition, these two countries were affected by the affairs of Denmark. So, this time, Hans is planning to pay commissions by inviting the two countries to send troops. Of course, the money was given privately to the electorate of Brandenburg, Joachim I and Frederick III of Saxony. As for the two soldiers sent to fight, they cannot get it.


    After Hans relayed the news to Joachim I and Frederick III, both of them showed interest. After all, they are losing a lot now, and where there is money, that is the best. However, Frederick III sent a letter to Hans-a written agreement must be reached with Marin, so as not to hit the front straight, Marlin stabbed in the back.


    Hans thought about it too, so he sent a messenger to ask Marin. In addition, Hans also wanted to ask Marin to persuade L��beck and Hamburg not to intervene in this war. Especially L��beck, who is an old rival with Denmark, is still very rich, and is especially the leader of the Hanseatic League.


    When Denmark attacked Sweden, L��beck suddenly spent money to hire tens of thousands of troops to stab Denmark from the back ... Although it is not as harmful as Marin''s stab, it should not be underestimated. What''s more, the ?resund strait between Denmark and Sweden is still under the control of L��beck and Hamburg.


    But Hans also knows that Denmark and L��beck have always had a very bad relationship, and they may send someone to discuss with L��beck and may be rejected. Only when Marin comes forward as an intermediary can the two parties negotiate. Therefore, whether it is to inquire about Marin''s attitude towards this or to compromise with L��beck, Marin needs to speak.


    In fact, Marin had previously hinted that Hans would not intervene in the war between Denmark and Sweden. Moreover, the wood produced in Norway was also purchased and used in disguise to fund Denmark. However, that is a hint after all. Without Marlin''s personal promise, Hans still dare not carelessly. Therefore, he sent Foreign Minister Holson and came to Aurich to solicit Marin''s opinion ...


    ...


    On the Marin side, because they are actively preparing for the Principality of Kengged Division, they have little time to ignore the conflict between the two Nordic countries. However, he is still very concerned. At least, in Marin''s opinion, no one in Northern Europe is good. Now that Denmark has been taken away by most of its homeland, the decline has been inevitable. Sweden has surpassed Denmark in terms of population and national strength. And this is not what Marin wants to see.


    Sweden simply surpasses Denmark in land area and population. The key is that Marin also helped them to create a super large copper mine in Falun. With this big copper mine bottoming out, Sweden''s finances will flourish. Conversely, after Denmark loses its naval and maritime trade hegemony, its finances will be difficult ... Over time, Sweden ��s reverse annexation of Denmark is almost inevitable ...


    If Marin is alive, Sweden wants to annex Denmark, definitely don''t think about it. However, Marin is not a fairy and cannot live long. After his death, there is no guarantee that his country will continue to be strong. Sure, the rising Sweden will not be overwhelmed by that time. Or, if future generations do not care, let Sweden swallow Denmark ...


    Denmark is actually nothing. Now there are only a few islands such as Zealand, but if Norway is annexed by Sweden, it means that Sweden has the three Nordic countries at the same time-Sweden, Norway and Finland ... No, Iceland is also The territories of Norway ... this is equivalent to the entire Nordic countries in the future ...


    Although the agriculture in the Nordic countries is not good, after Sweden swallows the four Nordic countries, it is no problem to become a regional power. Moreover, Norway is a fishing power. An accidental, but also can get out a maritime country, and may rob the colony.


    If Norway is in the hands of Denmark, it is difficult to grow. why? The Norwegians and the Danes are still separated, and they are separated by a sea. The Danish royal family actually pays more attention to the local community, not much to Norway. But the Swedes are also Scandinavian countries. If they swallow Norway, they will certainly pay more attention to Norway than Danes.


    Therefore, Malin would rather Denmark continue to manage Norway, rather than let the new Sweden get Norway. Even, think Denmark should take away the fertile area of ??southern Sweden. Only in this way will Sweden''s momentum be suppressed. In his view, a Nordic with even rivals is the one that best suits his own interests ...


    After listening to the careful temptation of Danish Foreign Minister Holson, Marin did not circle with him. After thinking about it, he said to Holson:


    "Tell Your Majesty Hans, I am very angry with the behavior of the Swedes. So, this time, I support in principle Denmark ��s use of force against Sweden, which is betraying ..."


    "That''s great!" Holson overjoyed.


    "Don''t be busy, listen to me first!" Marin interrupted the surprised Holson.


    "You said!" Holson came down honestly immediately.


    "I agree with Denmark''s attack on Sweden, but, I don''t agree with Denmark''s destruction of Sweden, do you understand?"


    "What do you mean?" Holson was unsure of Marin''s attitude.


    Marin was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, directly brought the map, pointed it to Holson, and then said:


    "I mean, Denmark can get the southern part of Sweden, including the southwest coast. But it can''t get any more. It can be south of Stockholm, north, including Stockholm, no! Otherwise, I will send troops to interfere!" Marin is also on the map of Sweden, south of Stockholm, drawing an east-west line, cutting Sweden into two parts, north and south. And the western end of this line, which happens to be bordered by Norway, has wiped out the southwestern coastline that Sweden has now acquired. If we follow this line as a national boundary in the future, Sweden will once again lose its estuary leading to the Atlantic ...


    Holson looked embarrassed because he didn''t know King Hans'' bottom line. So he said cautiously:


    "Master Marin, I can''t do anything about this. I have to go back and ask your majesty!"


    "Also, you can take this map back and take a look at His Majesty Hans." After that, Marin gave Holson the map that had just been drawn by himself.


    However, before leaving, Holson suddenly turned around and asked:


    "Princess Marin, Your Majesty, let me ask you, how to persuade L��beck not to block this action in Denmark? You know, the ?resund strait is still in their hands. The Danish army wants to cross the sea and they have to agree."


    Marin nodded and said:


    "I have considered this matter, so ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You go back and ask your majesty Hans if he agrees to the line I drew. If he agrees, I will send someone to Lubeck and Hamburg to help you. Of course, Denmark needs to pay some costs, for example, it is necessary to promise to hand over the shipping rights to L��beck ��s merchant ships. In addition, it is necessary to recognize L��beck ��s occupation of Malm? Port, Sweden. Of course, there is no need to cede. Well. For example, it was leased to L��beck for 99 years, but the sovereignty still belongs to Denmark ... In this way, you can save your face ... "


    Marin knew very well that for a city composed of Hanseatic merchants like L��beck, what they value most is interest, and they don''t care about any previous contradictions. As long as the benefits are sufficient, they are willing to cooperate. What''s more, when they come forward, they have to give some face.


    What Lubeck was worried about was the comeback of the Danish navy. Therefore, they paid great attention to suppressing the emergence of Danish merchant ships, and they did not allow Denmark to re-own big warships. Poor Denmark is now sending ships to contact the Norwegian kingdom under joint rule, and they can only use boats within 100 tons. For large ships of over 200 tons, L��beck will never allow Denmark to own it again.


    Therefore, to persuade L��beck, Denmark must first give up its maritime interests in order to gain support from the other side ...


    "Okay, I will report all this with Your Majesty!" Holson nodded, holding Marin''s lined map and hurried back ...

 Chapter 771： The reborn son is called Ma Yun

    Marin was not worried that the Danish King Hans would refuse, because if he refused, he would n��t say if he would take action against him. Lubeck would n��t allow the Danish army to cross the sea, which would suffocate Denmark ��s ambition to capture southern Sweden.


    The Kingdom of Denmark is actually very weak now, especially the economy, which is about to collapse. If it were n��t for the Marin website, do n��t hurry to urge them to pay compensation, and also spend money to buy Norwegian timber, maybe Denmark ��s economy is now collapsed.


    Moreover, if the status quo is maintained, the more than 10,000 troops before the Kingdom of Denmark will be difficult to afford. Based on the current economic situation of the Kingdom of Denmark, I am afraid that in the future, it will only be able to feed up to five or six thousand troops.


    And if you hit the southern part of Sweden, it will be different. South of the line drawn by Marin, there are 78,000 square kilometers, which is the region with the lowest latitude and the highest temperature in Sweden.


    The southernmost coastal area of ??this land can still be engaged in agriculture, and there is no problem in growing some rye. In fact, the southern coast of Sweden has always been controlled by Denmark and has developed a certain amount of agriculture. If it were not for Marin to intervene, Denmark would always control the coastal areas of southern and southwestern Sweden, and did not completely lose these areas until it was defeated by Gu Erye and his father in the 17th century.


    In addition to the warm climate in the southern coastal area, you can grow some hardy rye, in the slightly inland area, you can cut down the forest, you can also graze, raise sheep and cattle and horses. When cutting trees and reclaiming wasteland, the cut trees can also be sold as lumber. As for the roots of the branches and the like, it can also be used as firewood.


    Although reclamation is difficult, as long as there are enough people, reclamation is not difficult. There are also hundreds of thousands of people in the Kingdom of Denmark. Although Marin has taken away more than one hundred thousand, there are still more than three hundred thousand. Now these people are crowded on several reserved big islands such as Zealand and Funen. As long as King Hans is willing, it is easy to put them in southern Sweden to cut down trees and sheep. The matter of reclamation is to have enough people ...


    In other words, as long as the southern part of Sweden is captured, Denmark''s agriculture will be greatly developed. After all, what you lost here in Marin can be recovered from Sweden. In terms of area, it''s quite profitable.


    But in turn, Denmark won southern Sweden, which is too bad for Sweden. After all, Sweden has a high latitude and generally low temperatures. If the southern region was robbed by Denmark, all they have left is the high back latitude area. Although it is south of the Arctic Circle (north to Marin), there is no way to farm. However, it is the agricultural age and there is no way to grow land, which has a great impact on the national strength. Just like the Ming Dynasty, which relies heavily on Jiangnan''s food and taxes, if the Jiangnan area is taken away, the national power will definitely drop.


    Of course, Sweden also retains the Falun copper mine and also has fiscal revenue. But Marin will not let Sweden monopolize the profits of this copper mine, and his own will definitely be recovered.


    At that time, when Denmark occupies the southern part of Sweden, it will act as a mediator and help to make peace. But the fair appearance fee is for Sweden to return half of the proceeds from the Faylun Copper Mine. Otherwise, allow Denmark to occupy Stockholm and the northern border of Sweden ...


    ...


    In fact, the reason why the Danish King Hans dared to make a bold statement this time when the finances almost collapsed, saying that the commission to be paid to the electoral countries of Brandenburg and Saxony depends on Sweden ��s Proceeds from Falun Copper Mine. As long as he wins over Sweden, he can force Sweden to cede the land to pay compensation. The source of funds for compensation is the Fa Yilun Copper Mine. If Sweden cannot afford to pay the compensation, it is entirely possible to use the output of Falun Copper Mine as a mortgage until the compensation is paid off. After all, the price of copper in Europe is now expensive, and the ratio of silver to copper is 1 to 15. Having a super-rich copper mine is about the same as having a big silver mine.


    By the end of this war, the situation in Sweden will be changed to-the warm and fertile area in the south is occupied by Denmark, and Sweden has only the cold areas in the north and Finland, and agriculture can''t get up, the highest point is animal husbandry; Even if only half of the proceeds from Falun copper mine is retained, Sweden''s finances will not be bad. In this way, the national strength of Denmark and Sweden will form a balance ... Denmark has fertile soil, Sweden has copper mine ... No one can completely overwhelm who ... In the end, the two countries will form a balanced situation, in Scandinavia The confrontation on the Navia Peninsula, and the inability to expand outwards ... And Marin''s North Sea State, there is no need to separate energy and strength to guard against the Nordic countries. Only when the strength of the two sides is unbalanced will the Beihai State take action to help the weaker side to restore the balance of strength on the peninsula ...


    This trick was learned from the very disgusting "mainland balance" policy of the British Empire. In the history of history, the later Britons had been striving to balance Germany and France. When France was strong, it desperately supported Prussia to contend with France. After Prussia grew bigger and created a powerful German empire, it turned around to help France fight Germany ... Anyway, both Germany and France were tempered. They have put a lot of energy and national power into the two countries'' torture, and naturally they have no energy to seize the world''s hegemony with Britain. On the contrary, before the fight, they all have to look at Britain''s complexion ...


    It was just that the German Third Reich was so abnormal. Not only was the industry strong, but also the missiles were rectified, and almost UFOs and atomic bombs were produced ... In the face of the third empire with technology, the United Kingdom escaped and was Beat the disabled and lose the status of world overlord ...


    Of course, that is the Third Reich of later generations. Now, Marin wants to balance Denmark and Sweden, certainly not as perverted as the Third Reich. In the final analysis, there are not many people in the Nordic countries, only a few hundred thousand. Sweden only has 800,000 people, Finland only has more than 1 million, and Denmark has only a few hundred thousand people. Not as perverted as France, with a population of 15 million ...


    Therefore, Marin feels that he can still withstand the rebound of these two countries ...


    ...


    While Marin was thinking about the Nordic strategy, the maid of the latter house suddenly came to the newspaper and said that something big happened ...


    Malin ran back to the back house without thinking, very nervous. You know, in the backyard of the palace, the people who care about Marin care. Angela and Caesar are his babies. Even Felix and Robert and Marin are tight. If any one of them had an accident, Marin would go crazy.


    After rushing back to the backyard of the palace, Marin learned the truth-it turned out that Felice was pregnant again ...


    Marin was greatly relieved, and then ecstatic-Lao Tzu had children again ...


    It''s just that Angela''s face is not so good ...


    This is also normal. Since Marin returned from England, he has been sleeping with Angela and Felice. Even, the three happy together many times.


    Felice knew she was not as beautiful and gentle as her sister, so she used the wild side to attract Marin. For example, every time Felice yells "Brother-in-law, don''t want", Marin''s adrenaline will go wild ... And, this little hoof actually likes three people together, and helps Marin to stay shy. Angela ... Therefore, although there is no Angela''s beauty and gentleness, Felix uses her unique style to still firmly attract Marin ...


    Then, this time, Felice outperformed Angela and became pregnant with the second child ...


    Moreover, this little girl is very scheming, haunting Marin, asking for a good future for future children ...


    Marin was entangled a little impatiently and had to really plan for it. If it is a girl, it goes without saying that to help him find a reliable nobleman to marry. Don''t think about it, the prince is illegitimate after all, but the count and the baron can still be considered.


    "If it''s a boy ..." Marin had a headache. Felice''s child, after all, is an illegitimate child, not very easy to arrange. If Angela gave birth to a second boy, he could not only be the second heir to the throne, but also a duke. But Felice''s second son ...


    "Eh--have it!" Marin suddenly thought of a good idea ...


    What idea? Didn''t Marin plan to be a toast of Daming before? It happened that the Taiwan toast also needed an heir to deal with the Ming Dynasty.


    Angela''s children must be unwilling to go to the distant Daming Empire, no matter how prosperous there is. Besides, the American colony alone is enough for Angela ��s child to divide up.


    But Ferris is different, she has no place, and the children she is born are illegitimate. If Felix''s second son is allowed to go to Daming to inherit the position of hereditary chieftain of the Taiwanese island of Taiming, it is definitely a pleasure. Because, he is not qualified to pick ...


    "Well, let Felice''s second son be the son of a prince, and go to Taiwan to inherit the position of Chieftain Tomei. After all, he will also send a weighty representative to stay there ..."


    Later, Marin thought for a while, and felt that since he became a toast, he could not use the European name. Because Daming people are not used to it. Therefore, we must give this child a Chinese name.


    I do n��t even need to think about the Chinese name I used when I was Daming Toast ~ www.novelhall.com ~. It was also called Marin, which happened to be the name of my last life. And Felix''s second son, who wants to inherit the position of the chieftain of the Ming Dynasty, also needs to take a Chinese name, so that he can easily deal with the Ming Dynasty ...


    "What''s the Chinese name? My name is Ma Lin ... Well, the kid''s Chinese name is Ma Yun ..."


    Thinking of this, Marin laughed out loud himself. Because, in his mind, suddenly came the very comedy face of later generations Ma''s father ...


    Think of yourself and Felice''s appearance, both of European ethnicity, the son born, naturally it is impossible to develop the "skeletal" appearance of later generations horse father. Otherwise, Marin may be amused himself ...


    So Marin took out a piece of paper and wrote down the names of himself and Felice''s second son, even thinking about the words that he took only after he became an adult. I saw on the paper:


    "Name: Ma Yun, the word Ali ..."


    After writing, Marin looked at the paper cheerfully and said with a smile:


    "This boy, whose name is so domineering, will definitely be a world-class rich man in the future!"

 Chapter 772： Guns used as scrap copper

    After the Lunar New Year in 1507, Ma Lin paid tribute to the 40 Ming Franco cannons and 500 matchlocks of the Ming Dynasty. However, this thing was put on hold and caused controversy between the government and the opposition.


    Why? As a tribute to the vassal state, these Franco cannons and matchlock guns were first transported to the courtroom responsible for the tribute. But, at this time, Li Cheng, the book of ceremonies, was a conservative. Mao Shangshu, who has read poems and books, does not think that firearms are useful, but thinks that as long as the saints are promoted, Hu Yi can be influenced and "all nations can come". Therefore, Mao Dashang''s opinion is that it is a good thing for the little barbarous country called Beihai Kingdom to come, but it has to go through the process. In addition, these guns ... weigh a lot, according to the weight of copper and iron, calculate how many pounds of copper and iron the Beihai tribute ...


    If Marin knows that Mao Dashangshu treats the guns he paid tribute to Daming as waste copper and iron, it is estimated that Mao Cheng will be bitterly angry ...


    In fact, many ministers of the DPRK and China are very dissatisfied with Mao Cheng''s so rash action. For example, Cabinet Minister Wang Sheng, was very dissatisfied with Mao Cheng''s move.


    Wang Sheng is a military literati who once dismissed the "Eight Things to Discuss" during the period of Hongzhi and proposed his own eight strategies for governing the border-deciding temple calculations, emphasizing the generals, strict laws and regulations, compassionate people, wide recruitment, use of space, and division of troops , Surprising ... And more adopted ...


    The so-called Dingmiao calculation means that everyone discusses the strategic guidelines in the Chaotang; and the main leader is to address the shortcomings of the Ming Dynasty to defend the martial arts. The literati supervised the army, and tended to use the soldiers'' fingers to make the master dance with shackles, very passive. However, Wang Sheng''s good strategy was only adopted for a while. Later, it was overthrown by the Civil Service Group. After all, "serving as an official and overthrowing his predecessor" is the tradition of China''s officialdom ...


    Strategies such as strict laws, compassionate borders, recruitment, use of labor, division of troops, and surprises are also very visionary strategies. Of course, it is still the same problem-"Serve as an official and overthrow the predecessor" ... Good policies have no coherence, and no matter how good they are ...


    However, although Wang Sheng is now one of the three auxiliary ministers in the cabinet, he is considered a gangster, but he is the lowest among the three gangsters. He has little say ...


    Why? Because a big event happened in the Ming Dynasty dynasty-Liu Jian and Xie Qian resigned ...


    Liu Jian was the capital of the Ming Dynasty, and Xie Qian was also one of the cabinet ministers. In the late Hongzhi Dynasty, Liu Jian, Li Dongyang and Xie Qian formed the "iron triangle" of the Hongzhi Dynasty-Li (Dongyang) Gong Gong, Liu (Jiang) arbitration, Xie (Qian) Gong You Kankan ...


    What this means is that Li Dongyang is good at plotting, Liu Jian is at his own discretion, Xie Qian ...


    Xie Qian''s mouth is not important, Li Gongmou and Liu Gongjuan are more important. This is somewhat similar to Tang Taizong''s Li Shimin''s Fangmou demise in the Zhenguan Dynasty. With such a cabinet minister, and the emperor Hongzhi being more adept at accepting the minister''s suggestions, the Hongzhi dynasty is naturally better.


    In fact, the natural disasters and human disasters of the Hongzhi dynasty are also constant. Although they are not as severe as the natural disasters of the Chongzhen dynasty in the late Ming Dynasty, because the emperor Hongzhi knows how to use people well, and has the help of good ministers such as Li Dongyang, Liu Jian and Xie Qian, plus he is more After accepting the Minister''s opinion, I finally survived, and I made a "Hongzhi ZTE". And Chongzhen, although not a bad person, has too much ability. First of all, blind ... he reused the Donglin Party at first, and was applauded by others ... the late discovery of the Donglin Party''s pit attributes, but it was too late ...


    Because he was blind and did not choose the right minister, when Chongzhen committed suicide in the end, only Wang Cheng''en, an eunuch, accompanied him to death. As for the Manchu Civil War he chose, Quan Te surrendered ...


    ...


    Of course, the above are all digressions. The autumn of 1506 AD is the first year of Zhengde. Cabinet Chief Liu Jian led the other two cabinet ministers Li Dongyang and Xie Qian, because they could n��t get used to the **** Liu Jin and other people who fled the emperor ��s play and slacked in the government, and kept asking for the removal of Liu Jin, Ma Yongcheng, Gu Dayong, Wei Eight recent ministers (Zhengde Eight Tigers) including Bin, Zhang Yong, Qiu Ju, Gao Feng and Luo Xiang.


    Ke Zhengde always promised every time, but as soon as he turned his head, he did nothing ...


    In desperation, the three cabinet ministers threatened to resign and forced the Emperor Zhengde to get rid of the "eight tigers." However, this angered the bear child Zhu Houzhao ...


    Zheng Hou, the emperor of Zhengde, is just a 15-year-old boy. If he stays in later generations, it is exactly the age of S2. The second-year teenager is the most rebellious, and spoiled by his parents since childhood. So, Zhu Houzhao, the bear child, made a big jump-do you want to resign? Okay, so ...


    Then, the minister was dumbfounded ... I just scared you, did you take it seriously?


    Fortunately, Zhu Houzhao didn''t completely finish the second year. In the end, he allowed Liu Jian and Xie Qian to resign and go home, but Li Dongyang was left ... In this way, Li Dongyang, who was once the Hongzhi Dynasty''s "iron triangle", left a bare shot ...


    Li Dongyang was left because Li Dongyang was the smoothest of the three. Unlike Liu Jian and Xie Qian, who always accused Zhengde of the fault in public, he persuaded the little emperor on his back and gave it to him. Little emperor face.


    For Liu Jian and Xie Qian, the little emperor Zhu Houzhao was full of resentment-I do n��t want to face it? You both face each other face to face, where does my emperor''s face go?


    Therefore, when the three resigned, Zhu Houzhao left Li Dongyang, who was more face-saving, and moved Liu Jian and Xie back to their hometowns ...


    ...


    After Liu Jian and Xie Qian were allowed to "slave the old people back to their hometowns", they vacated the positions of two cabinet graduates. Then, the Korean and Chinese ministers and the **** headed by Liu Jin fought fiercely for these two positions.


    Liu Jin wanted to support his political ally Jiao Fang in position, but when he pushed the court (that is, the ministers publicly recommended voting), the ministers of the DPRK and China unanimously recommended Wang Zhi, a direct minister who participated in the "Eight Tigers" of the Shangsong ...


    In the end, both Jiao Fang and Wang Sheng entered the cabinet. However, Wang Sheng was not liked by the emperor and the eunuch. Therefore, the three auxiliary ministers in the cabinet, Wang Sheng is the one who has the least say ...


    In addition, during this period, although the status of the cabinet of the Ming dynasty has risen a lot, it has not completely surpassed the six, but the status is higher than the six, but it may not be able to command the six.


    What''s more, the ritual department led by Mao Cheng is the head of the six departments, and he is very confident. Although Wang Sheng was the cabinet minister, he ranked the lowest. Li Dongyang is still a part-time clerk, but still manages the official hats of world officials. However, in addition to the cabinet juniors, Wang Jiao only served as a clerk, left assistant, and faced Mao Cheng, the bureaucrat of Shang Li ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was very weak.


    Therefore, in the face of the doubts of Wang Chang, a military-savvy old man, Mao Chengniao was not a bird. He still regarded Marin''s tribute guns as scrap copper and iron, and left them in the treasury''s warehouse. As for Marin''s request to become a vassal state, because of insufficient materials, it will not be processed ...


    Wang Sheng went to the first assistant Li Dongyang, but Li Dongyang was relatively smooth. Moreover, he was not sure whether the guns were really powerful. Therefore, he was not willing to offend the courtier Shang Shu Mao Cheng for this "little thing".


    As for the other Pao Jiao Fang, Wang Jian and Wang Sheng will not deal with it. Moreover, there is a problem with Jiao Fang, who hates southern officials. This product is a typical regional black, that is, it is not used to Southern officials. As long as Southern officials think it is good, he will definitely think it is bad. If the Southern officials are out of luck, he will clap his hands and say yes ...


    The guns were made by Shen Rui and Liu Meng of the Chief Secretary of Guangdong. Shen Rui is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Liu Meng is from Ganxi, and they are all officials from the south. Therefore, Jiao Fang Jiao Ge was old and stood directly on the opposite side of the two-whenever the southern officials said yes, he must say bad ... that is so wonderful ...


    Therefore, no one can stop Mao Cheng Mao Shangshu''s retrograde actions. The guns that Marin paid tribute to Daming were temporarily sealed in the storeroom of the Libe and ashed ...

 Chapter 773： New-style brigantine

    In this way, because of the soul of Hua Xia, Marin''s guns dedicated to the Ming Dynasty to help the Hua Xia strong army were put into the warehouse to eat ash because of the personal prejudice of a senior official. As for the qualifications of the vassal state and the tribute trade, it is even more insignificant.


    Malin was unlucky. After all, the tribute trade he wanted happened to be the head of special etiquette. As the saying goes, the county official is not as good as it is. Marin happened to hit the muzzle of the relevant department, and could only admit that he was unlucky ...


    If these batches of guns were sent directly to the bear child Zhu Houzhao, things might change. After all, bear child Zhu Houzhao is a militant and most likes weapons.


    It is a pity that after these batches of guns were sent to the Peking division, they went directly into the storeroom of the ritual department, and there was no chance to take them out. Therefore, bear child Zhu Houzhao will naturally not know.


    If Marin knew that these batches of advanced guns were thrown into the storeroom of the Libe as a result of the broken copper and iron, he would definitely spit out an old blood, and then raised the knife not far away to find Mao Cheng pk ......


    ...


    Of course, Marin is not clear about what happened on the Ming Dynasty. After all, there is no Internet or telegram to send the news back to Europe in time. Not to mention that he doesn''t know now, even if Columbus''s fleet returns, he won''t know. Because, Columbus''s fleet did not know the news of Daming after they left Guangzhou ... At this moment, Columbus''s fleet is going south all the way on the South China Sea ... With the full load of cargo, Columbus and Kong Tai and others went back, It''s a confession, and it''s a merit ...


    ...


    Soon after Malin came up with the second child of Felix and came up with the Chinese name of Ma Yun, the Emden Shipyard suddenly heard good news that the steering wheel was successfully developed ...


    Hearing this good news, Marin immediately rode to Emden, came to the military shipyard north of Emden, and visited the newly developed successful steering wheel ...


    The top part of the steering wheel, that is, the part that is pulled by the hand, is similar to the steering wheel of later generations. After all, Marin drew drawings to those craftsmen.


    The lower part is made of a series of transmission rods made of bronze gears and copper rods. When steering is needed, the sailor turns the steering wheel, drives the multiple gears below, drives the copper rod, so that it uses the principle of lever to pull the underwater balance rudder ... Then, under the action of the balance rudder, the ship completes the steering ... ��


    However, this steering wheel system did not meet the requirements of Marin''s "one person can easily complete rudder turning". After testing, this steering wheel system requires a strong sailor to complete the turn. Or, it takes two strong sailors to complete the turning of the steering wheel at high speed ...


    However, this new steering wheel system is much better than the old straight rudder stock anyway. Moreover, the old straight rudder rod can turn the rudder up to 5 degrees. The new steering wheel system can turn the rudder by 30 degrees ... This greatly improves the speed of the ship''s steering and enhances the flexibility of the ship ...


    Therefore, Marin did not hesitate to reward each craftsman who participated in the research with 1,000 gold coins to reward their contribution.


    However, Marin also said that the steering wheel system can actually be improved, and finally the steering wheel can be completed by one person. If these craftsmen can improve the steering wheel to complete the operation by one person, then Marin promises-and will also give everyone a huge bonus of 1,000 gold coins ...


    ...


    In addition to the rudder wheel system being developed and the operation of the upper edge skewer sail, the old sailors also indicated that they were very skilled. After all, during this time, old sailors often drove a boat with an upper-edge slant sail to the sea in order to explore the control method of the upper-edge slant sail. Now, the old sailors are almost groping. For this, they also received Marin''s reward ... Although not as many as the craftsmen, it was enough to surprise those old sailors ...


    After all, in Europe, the status of sailors is far from being comparable to artisans. Strictly speaking, craftsmen, especially powerful craftsmen, are called masters, and they are very respectful. And the sailors ... Except for the captains and chief mates, who cares about you as a humble sailor? Columbus discovered that everyone in the Americas knew that some people might also know Columbus''s lieutenant or first officer. But who knows the name of every sailor who followed Columbus to discover America?


    Therefore, sailors are humble, and master craftsmen are noble. To reward the master craftsman, Marin needs to give each person 1,000 gold coins (in fact, this is also a big prize), and to those old sailors, dozens of gold coins per person, it can be easily sent, and will make those sailors grateful ...


    Seeing that the two convenient R & D and testing are basically completed, Marin decided to let the craftsmen combine the two advanced technologies of the steering wheel and the upper edge truss sail on a boat ...


    In the end, the R & D team used a 250-class armed merchant ship as the mother hull and converted a double-masted schooner ...


    However, many problems were found during the conversion process. Among them, one of the most important issues is that the upper edge slant sail cannot be made very high ...


    why? Because the quality of the canvas material at the moment is average. If it is done too high and too large, after sailing, a ride, it is easy to cause the sail to tear under the huge pressure.


    In addition, if the sail is made too long and too high, when the sail is lifted, the jib on the upper edge will tear the surface of the sail because it cannot bear the weight of the lower edge girders and the main sail ...


    After all, the canvas of this era, mainly linen, bears relatively limited strength. Beyond this pull range, the sail surface will tear and be damaged ...


    In this way, after several failures, the shipbuilding craftsmen finally reached a conclusion that the upper edge slant sail is currently only available for medium-sized ships such as class 250 armed merchant ships. No matter how big the boat is, it can''t be used ... because the sails are made higher, it is easy to tear ...


    Malin was a little speechless at the same time ... At the same time, he also remembered-the sails of later generations can make such a large soft sail, because high-quality tensile materials such as strong nylon or sisal are widely used. Nowadays, the sails in Europe mainly use linen, which inevitably lacks strength.


    If it''s like an old-style sailing boat, it''s okay to hang the sail on the upper truss. And as Marin did, ascending from below, because of the need to drag the upper edge diagonal girders and a series of copper rings, it led to the need for greater ability to withstand tensile forces. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will tear it apart ...


    Therefore, Marin needs to use higher-strength materials to make the upper edge slant sail ...


    Strong nylon Marlin is not to think about, it is a modern petrochemical product. Not to mention that Marin doesn''t understand petrochemicals, even if he knows petrochemicals, he can''t make strong nylon without large-scale chemical equipment resistant to corrosion and high pressure ...


    However, sisal is conditionally obtained ...


    Right now, it seems that the sisal is still used as a companion to the cactus in the desert area of ??northern Mexico ... As long as Marin sends people to Mexico to find, sisal can be found. After all, the shape characteristics of sisal are too obvious, as long as you see it, you can easily recognize it ...


    Just find sisal and promote planting. Then, the high-strength, high-toughness, and seawater-resistant canvas made of sisal fiber should be able to be made higher and longer ... Once the sail is taller, its area is naturally larger and the ability to use wind power Naturally stronger ...


    In addition, sisal is also an excellent material for making ship ropes. Even in later generations, most of the cables tied to anchors are made of sisal fiber ... It is conceivable how powerful the tensile strength of the cables of thousands of tons and 10,000 tons of ships that can be tied to later generations ... The canvas made of this kind of fiber will definitely have far more tensile strength than the canvas made of linen ...


    ...


    But before getting the sisal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin can only use the relatively short upper-edge slant sail. This low-top slanted sail can only drive a small wooden boat of more than 200 tons. Even bigger, like a 500-ton warship, is a bit difficult to drive ...


    Of course, it is not to say that it can''t be driven at all, but even if it can be driven, the speed will definitely not be fast ...


    If you drive a boat of more than 200 tons, it will barely play the role of sail, making the boat only reach a certain speed ...


    ...


    However, for now, Marin uses this 250-ton displacement armed merchant ship to equip it with upper-edge slant sails, which is enough. Coupled with a new type of steering wheel system, a new type of brigantine was created. This kind of boat not only has strong wind-sweeping ability, but also has easy steering. Above the sea, it is very flexible ...


    In particular, this flexible schooner is very suitable for north-south sailing along the American coast, which is convenient for Marin to control the American colony ...


    The fastest update, please read () without popup.

 Chapter 774： Direction of use of new schooner

    In the previous life, the Marin mixed forum had seen such a set of data-


    When the wind is down: the efficiency of the vertical sail (using wind) is 65%, and the horizontal sail is 85%;


    When heading against the wind: the efficiency of the sail is 45%, and the sail is 25%;


    In cross winds: the efficiency of the schooner is 62.5%, and the sail is 62.5%;


    In other words, when sailing downwind, horizontal sails are 30% more efficient than longitudinal sails. However, when heading upwind, the sail is 80% more efficient than the sail. The wind from the side, that is, when the wind is cross, the two sails have the same efficiency.


    Nowadays, European ships are mainly popular with horizontal sails. If you use the horizontal sail, it will take more than a month to return from New York in North America to Emden Port because of the wind and the warm current of the North Atlantic. From Emden to New York, it takes more than three months because of headwinds and headwinds.


    However, if it is changed to a double-masted schooner, the efficiency of the schooner upwind is 80% higher than that of the horizontal sail, and the speed is naturally much faster. Originally it took more than three months from Emden to New York, but now it is estimated that it will take more than a month and a half to arrive in New York. In this way, a lot of time is saved.


    Of course, under the command of Marin, the ship still prepared crossbars and spare sails. In this way, when the wind has been down for a long time (such as returning from New York), the crossbar is hung and the main sail is used. If the headwind is dominant or the wind direction often needs to be changed (such as long-distance sailing from north to south), the crossbar is removed and the upper edge slant sail is raised to make full use of the wind from all sides.


    In this way, the ship has the ability to cope with the characteristics of different wind zones and sea areas. However, in the summer season when strong storms are prone to occur, the main sail of the upper edge skewer is still mainly used. Why? Because this kind of sail is easy to lift. Once a big storm is encountered, the sails can be lowered in time to avoid the storm.


    In fact, in ancient times, if a western-style sailing ship encountered a storm, the probability of an accident was much higher than that of a Chinese sailing ship. Because it is very troublesome to collect the sails on a Western-style sailing boat, it is necessary for the sailors to climb up the mast and collect the sails from bottom to top.


    But the storm often came in a hurry, and the sailors sometimes encountered the storm before they could climb the mast. In a storm, the larger the sail, the stronger the storm''s power. The area of ??the horizontal sail is so large that it is easily swept by the storm, resulting in the death of the ship sailing.


    Moreover, when the storm comes, it is often accompanied by heavy rain. Once it rains, the mast becomes slippery. At that time, even if the sailor climbed the mast, it was dangerous. If you are not careful, you will fall from the high mast and fall or even die ...


    The Chinese sailing boat is different, because the hard sail is raised in a similar way to raising the national flag. So, if you encounter a storm, just let the sailors open the slipknot and put down the sails. Even in an emergency, you can cut the rope with a knife and the hard sail will automatically come down. As long as the sails do not continue to open during the storm, the chance of the ship avoiding the storm is greatly increased. Of course, except for super storms like typhoons and hurricanes ...


    The upper-edge slant sails made by Marin were also lifted together with the upper-edge slant like a national flag. In the event of a storm, the sailor untied the rope directly under the mast and lowered the sail. It is even possible to cut the rope with a knife like Hua Xia Chuanfan.


    Therefore, the schooner is much more capable of fighting storms than the schooner. As for the subsequent Skuna sailboats (upper edge skew flying shears), ten ships sank a few because the speed of that kind of ship was so fast that it was too late to respond. It can be seen that most of the sailing ships were mostly sunk by the storm and sunk.


    The other thing is that those Skuna sailboats are too long, often a hundred or tens of meters long. People ran from the stern to the stern. Even if they ran out with full force, it would take more than ten or twenty seconds, not to mention the fact that the condition of the bow was passed back to the stern in time. While avoiding the reef, half of them were observed by the observer at the bow and relayed back to the stern by shouting the relay.


    But under normal circumstances, the rudder and rudder wheel are in the stern part, and the captain is also in the captain''s room above the stern. At a distance of one hundred and dozens of meters, without a walkie-talkie, the captain would need some time to know what happened in front of the bow.


    However, the flying shears were so fast that they did not give the captain any time to react. In addition, from the prow of a hundred to tens of meters, it will take a while to send the warning to the stern. Often the captain has just received the previous report and needs to command the sailor to pull the steering wheel again. But it''s fatal to delay in just a few places ...


    Moreover, the flying shears are too thin, with an aspect ratio of 6 to 1 or more. In addition, those Skuna flying shears often have up to six or seven masts, which is too exciting to sail at sea, and it is inevitable when rocking left and right. In such a stimulating situation, the observer standing on the bow of the ship is often stunned and dizzy, making mistakes unavoidable ...


    Of course, that is the case with flying shears. The hull built by Marin is just the ordinary Galen. The speed is not fast and there are few masts. When something happens, it is easy to react, and it is too late to avoid the reef.


    This new double-masted schooner uses the second-generation hull of the 250-type armed merchant ship. The so-called second-generation hull of the 250-type armed merchant ship means that the hull has been improved, and the aspect ratio has been increased from the original 3.5 to 1 to the later Galen. Ship standard 4 to 1.


    For the 250 armed merchant ships of Beihai, the first 20 are old-fashioned hulls, all of which have an aspect ratio of 3.5 to 1. But since the 21st ship, the aspect ratio of 4 to 1 has been fully used. The 250-type armed merchant ship with a 4 to 1 aspect ratio is also called the second generation hull ...


    ...


    After the transformation, the second-generation 250-type armed merchant ship, the highest speed, eventually increased from eight to nine knots, to 10 knots, reaching the normal standard of the Galen ship. This time, the transformation of a new type of double-masted schooner is also the second-generation hull of the 250-type armed merchant ship, which is more flexible.


    And because of the incomparably strong wind capacity of the new-type brigantine, and the fact that Marin has several colonies in the Americas, such a fast and flexible schooner is in great demand to communicate with several colonies in the Americas.


    Therefore, Marin decided to renovate 20 new brigantine schooners, which were specially used for communication and transportation between several American colonies.


    Today, the total number of 250-class armed merchant ships in Beihai has reached 46. Among them, 20 are old-fashioned hulls, and 26 are second-generation hulls. The 250-class armed merchant ship used for the transformation into a new-style brigantine is naturally a second-generation hull.


    In fact, although this kind of sailboat can be used alternately with horizontal and vertical sails. However, Marin did not intend to do so. Why? Because of manpower issues ...


    After testing, the craftsmen in the North Sea country were surprised to find that-if using a brigantine, the whole ship would only need 10 sailors to operate smoothly. This is because the captain''s room needs two sailors to pull the steering wheel, and it needs to be replaced. If the steering wheel is improved to save effort, the sailor on the ship can be reduced to 8 people.


    But if you switch back to Hengfan, it will require a lot of manpower. Although there are only two masts, more than 30 sailors are needed ...


    Such a calculation, using the horizontal sail, the same hull, even more than three times the number of sailors ... very uneconomical ...


    To be honest, although Marin does not have many ships in hand, the Americas are actively logging reserves. Then, oil tung trees and sumacs were also introduced. When the supply of tung oil and lacquer is sufficient in the future, the shipbuilding industry will start to skyrocket. With so many ships launching, the number of sailors may not be enough by then ...


    Therefore, if a single-mode ketch is used, most sailors can be saved. In this way, Marin can arrange the saved sailors to the warships that need more manpower. After all, naval battles require enough manpower. A single naval gun requires 5 to 10 people to operate ... And, it is the battleship that can really protect the sea power. Only when there are more warships can the sea power be fully maintained ...


    Moreover, Marin has basically controlled England by means. This is a country where pirates are rich in later generations, and even the pirate kingdom is in their own hands, and Marin is even less worried about threats at sea.


    As for France, Marin will try to find something for them on land, so that the French can focus on the dry shelf on the mainland. In addition, if they dare to go to America to grab food, Marin does not mind getting some British pirates and killing all the people on the French ship ...


    In Spain and Portugal, Marin also arranged Venice and their torture. The national strength of Venice is already strong, and if the Suez Canal is cut through, it will definitely compete fiercely with Spain and Portugal in the Indian Ocean in the future. At that time, Marin only needs to fan the flames, and support whoever is weak to ensure that the three nautical powers are exhausted ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly hesitated about the use of this new schooner ...


    Why hesitate? I''m afraid others will learn ...


    This new type of sailboat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ requires only 10 sailors to control a boat. If they are learned by France, who lacks sailors, it will definitely greatly promote the French nautical career.


    Therefore, Marin finally decided-or to use this new type of sailboat only in the Americas ... At the very least, you have to wait until you dominate the sea, and you can take it back to Europe for fear of the challenges of other countries ...


    However, for the steering wheel, it can be applied to every sailboat. Of course, the steering wheel system is also confidential. When installing, we will also pay attention to covering with the outer shell as much as possible, so that no outsiders can easily observe ... Let the ships of other countries continue to use the straight rudder rod that needs 4 strong men to pull. For his own ship, he uses two steering wheels that ordinary ordinary men can pull. Moreover, the steering wheel will continue to improve in the future until it can be moved into a sailor ...


    ...


    Because the new-style brigantine is mainly used in the Americas in the future, and in terms of the current situation, it is mainly used in North America. Therefore, Marin decided to name this new schooner "North American schooner". At the same time, all the old sailors who are good at manipulating the upper-edge slant sails, as well as the craftsmen involved in research and development and improvement, will also be sent by Marin to the American colony, so as not to leave them in Europe to cause leaks ...


    The fastest update, please read the collection without pop-ups ().

 Chapter 775： Reasons to go abroad

    Speaking of the improvement of this steering wheel, Marin remembered that it seems that later generations of steering wheels consist of ropes and pulleys. Through the application of the pulley, when the steering wheel is pulled, the effort is greatly saved. After all, the moving pulley can save half the effort.


    But the problem is here too, it''s not that Marin couldn''t think of using the pulley to save effort. However, Marin does not have a suitable rope!


    The rudder (balanced rudder) is underwater, and the seawater is very corrosive. The balance rudder made of oak is okay and relatively corrosion resistant. But ordinary ropes are simply not resistant to seawater. Because most of the ropes used in sailing in Europe are flax ropes. Even the canvas of the sails is made of linen. However, although linen has good corrosion resistance, it is not very resistant to seawater. Because of this, during the great nautical era, people discovered sisal in the 18th century and replaced linen with sisal as a cable for navigation.


    The steering wheel was almost invented in the 18th century, and is similar to the era of sisal application. In the absence of rubber and nylon, sisal is obviously Marin''s only choice. In fact, even with rubber and nylon, the maritime world still uses sisal fiber as the cable material. Therefore, the combined properties of sisal fiber anti-corrosion and tensile properties are better than rubber and strong nylon. Especially, a part of the rope of the steering wheel is always soaked in the sea water. If the seawater corrosion resistance is not enough, obviously it will not work.


    What''s more, when working on the upper-edge slant sail before, Marin found that because of the insufficient tensile strength, the upper-edge slant sail made of flax could not be made high enough. Therefore, sisal is a must for making sailing cables or sails.


    To this end, Malinte sent a ship to the Havana colony in Cuba and ordered the governor of Havana, Tala, to try all-round trade with the Mexicans to obtain seeds of sisal. Then, find a place to plant in large quantities, collect sisal fiber, and make nautical cables and advanced sails.


    Marlin clearly remembered that the later generation of the Philippines seemed to be an important producer of sisal. Tanzania seems to be a major producer of sisal. Sisal is already drought tolerant and saline tolerant, but the Philippines is a country with abundant rainfall. Therefore, the suitable place for sisal planting seems to be a hot and humid tropical area with good drainage.


    As long as the sisal fiber is available, Marin can make people move the effortless steering wheel system made of pulleys and anticorrosive cables. At that time, only one sailor is needed to operate the steering wheel, without the need for two people to pull together. In this way, manpower is saved.


    In addition, a large amount of copper material can also be left. After all, copper is so expensive now. At present, this steering wheel system using gears and copper rods is too expensive to manufacture ...


    ...


    As time went by, the time entered February. Seeing that spring cultivation is about to begin, both Marin''s Grand Duchy of the North Sea and Charles II''s Duchy of Geddes have begun to actively prepare for war. The Principality of Geddes wanted to send troops to the Principality of Brabant to rescue the 70,000 "Swiss mercenaries". Marin, on the other hand, intends to send 20,000 main forces to accept the "employment" of John II of the Cliff Convention in the name of mercenaries.


    Seeing that Marin had no signs of going abroad, Charles II of the Duchy of Geddes was anxious. So, when did he send someone to Marin to go abroad ...


    In fact, after hearing that Sweden had deprived half of the Malinfalen copper mine, Charles II, Duke of Geddes was once very excited. He thought that Marin, a militant, would certainly be dissatisfied with his own interests. Perhaps, Marin will gather a large army and go to Northern Europe to fight against Sweden in order to regain their own interests.


    However, Charles II did not expect that Marin had just issued a painless protest statement and showed no signs of sending troops.


    This made Charles II anxious. If Marin really fought against Sweden in a rage, then Charles II could safely go to the concentration camp in Brabant. After all, Marin took the main army to fight in Northern Europe. By the time Charles II was in trouble in the Netherlands, Marin had no way to rescue him.


    It is a pity that Marin actually ignored the Swedes'' infringement of their interests, and rarely acted as a "headed turtle", making Charles II angry and anxious, and even more uneasy ...


    So, Charles II simply sent someone to urge Marin-you should go abroad ...


    Marin apparently knew this too-if he didn''t leave the country, the Principality of Geddes might not dare to actually take the camp. After all, Charles II was afraid that he would stab him in the back.


    In order to seduce the principality of Geddes, Marin decided to stay abroad for a few months ...


    However, there must be a reason to go abroad for a long time ... after all, Marin is now a monarch. If the play disappears for no reason, it is a big mess. Even if he led a soldier to fight before, at least people will know the news. The king of a country, the most taboo, is to disappear without reason. After all, once the monarch disappears for no reason, as long as there are artificial rumours, it may cause panic.


    Marin actually wanted to take a look at the North American colony. After all, he had never been to the Americas in his previous life or this life. Now, in February, there can be no major storms in the North Atlantic (typhoons and hurricanes in the northern hemisphere, which generally occur in summer and autumn). The only thing to notice is probably the iceberg floating north of Newfoundland. As long as the ship does not hit the iceberg, there will be no major problems. In fact, even if it hits an iceberg, the problem is not big. As long as it is not a single ship, even if it hits an iceberg, the remaining ships can save people. Unlike encounters such as typhoons and hurricanes, it is difficult to be spared when they are directly caught up in the sky ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to take advantage of the early spring and take a fleet to inspect the American colonies ...


    What reasons can be used to go to North America? Could it be said that the North American colony is well built, so go and inspect it yourself? This will definitely not work!


    After all, Marin once published a "Wild Diary" in the name of Columbus. This book describes the Americas as terrible, and coincided with the outbreak of syphilis on the Spanish colony of Hispaniola, it also scared the enthusiasm of Spain and Portugal to colonize America. Until now, the horror legend on the "Wild Continent" is still circulating on the European continent ...


    If you go to visit the American colonies with enthusiasm, would n��t it be tantamount to telling others that ��the wild land is not terrible��? Otherwise, Marinza will go to inspect?


    Therefore, we must think of a reason that makes other countries feel terrible. Otherwise, it will arouse the interest of other countries in the American continent ...


    Marin began to meditate ...


    plague? This excuse doesn''t work. If a plague breaks out in the Americas, it stands to reason that this monarch will never take the initiative to get up, and it is too late to hide ...


    Colonial riots? It seems that this can be ...


    However, in order to suppress the resistance of the colony, it is not necessary for us, the master of this country, to go out in person?


    "What kind of thing can you work yourself as the head of a country?" Marin scratched his head a little ...


    At this time, Marin suddenly heard that Adler came back from Oldenburg to visit the old Hoffman couple ...


    "Brother is back ... wait ... brother ..." Marin suddenly caught something ...


    "Yeah, how did I forget this?" Marin suddenly tapped his head ...


    Marlin remembered that before, Albert had hit an arrow on Manhattan Island and almost died. However, Marin did not disclose the matter at that time, but quietly mobilized the army to revenge in North America.


    "It looks like ... you can go to America under the excuse of" Albert was shot by an indigenous people "..."


    Soon, Marin found a very reasonable excuse for himself to go to the American colony-his brother Albert was seriously injured by a barbaric indigenous with a bow and arrow on the wild continent ... As an older brother, Marin intends to take the army to find the indigenous Revenge go ...


    This excuse is very good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ shows both the brutal bloodthirsty of the wilderness natives of the "Wild Continent", which can scare people from other countries to avoid their interest in the Americas: at the same time, revenge for his brother, this excuse And people can''t pick out faults-can''t Lao Tzu protect his mad demon? The younger brother was injured, and the older brother went to help him get revenge ... nothing wrong at all ...


    "That''s it!" Marin quickly made up his mind.


    Of course, this matter must first say hello to the old Hoffmans and Adler. Otherwise, if they take it seriously, it will be bad. In addition, the Emperor and John II, Duke of Cliff, also have to secretly inform them-the original plan remains the same ... lest they think that something has happened ...


    In addition, Marin secretly notified Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and told him that he had found an excuse to go abroad for a few months, so that he could rest assured ...


    Then, Marin ordered to start hype. In order to perform realistically and express his anger because of his younger brother ��s injury, Malinte broke several precious porcelains in public-it seems that the novel described the king as angry and wrote like this ... Well, it should be more people to do so Believe it ...


    After falling porcelain, Marin immediately mobilized the soldiers and horses, saying that he would personally expedite the "Wild Continent" to avenge his brother ...

 Chapter 776： ? V West Civil Rebellion

    The Daoteng Gorge, also known as Dateng Gorge, is the gathering place of Yao people in Guangxi. It is located in the lower reaches of the Qianjiang River near Guiping and is the largest and longest canyon in Guangxi. Legend has it that in ancient times there were big vines like buckets, crossing the surface of the river, floating in the day and night, and workers climbing to cross the river, hence the name.


    However, in the first year of the Ming Dynasty''s Chenghua, Hou Dagoo, the leader of the Yao people in Datengxia, led the uprising against the Ming rule. The Ming court sent right-handed capitals, the royal history of Han Yong and the governor Zhao Fu to lead 160,000 troops to suppress them, and then killed nearly 7,000 Yao people including Hou Dagou. However, Han Yong felt uneasy and ordered someone to cut off the big vine across the Qianjiang River, and renamed this place as the broken vine gorge. Of course, later generations changed the name of Dateng Gorge again, and gave Hou Dagoo a statue.


    Since the establishment of the Ming Dynasty, the Yao people in the Datou Gorge area have not served the rule of the Ming Dynasty very much. There are constant uprisings here and there, only large-scale uprisings, there were 11 times in the Ming Dynasty. From the 19th year of Hongwu to the 6th year of Tianqi at the end of Ming Dynasty.


    The most legendary is that the emperor of Hongzhi Zhu Youxi, who had just died, his biological mother, Empress Mu Ji, was a Yao daughter, and was also one of the women captured in the battle of calming the Datengxia in the first year of Chenghua. After being captured, Empress Xiao Muji and a group of Yao girls were sent to the palace as spoils and acted as court ladies. Then, by chance, Emperor Chenghua gave birth to Hongzhi Emperor Zhu Youqin.


    However, Empress Xiao Muji had a bad life. Although her son Zhu Youqin was survived by the **** Zhang Min, she was killed by Wan Huafei, the emperor''s favorite concubine. She did not see the day when her son became Emperor Zhongming.


    In other words, the emperor Zhu Youqin of the Ming Dynasty had a half of the Yao people''s blood. His son Zhengde also has a quarter of Yao ethnic origin. However, after Zhengde''s failure, the Yao blood of the Daming royal family was interrupted.


    Although the emperor had Yao nationality, the imperial uprising against the Yao people was not soft. This time Chen Jin was sent as the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi specifically to suppress the uprisings of the Tongs (later called Zhuang) and the Yaos in Maping and Luorong counties.


    The uprisings of the Tong and Yao ethnic groups are more difficult this time. Why? Because the main force of the uprising is the Tong clan. If it is the Yao nationality, the Ming court can also mobilize very capable wolf soldiers to suppress it. However, the Wolf Soldier is an army of young people from the Tong nationality chieftain. If they suppress the uprisings of other ethnic groups, such as the Yao people, they may work harder. However, the main force of this uprising is the same clan, and those wolf soldiers are not willing to contribute. Even if a toast is willing to send troops, he will not give up. After all, it''s all an ethnic group.


    Therefore, although Chen Jin had sent 130,000 soldiers with the military commanders of Guangdong and Guangxi, and Fu Qiang Mao Rui, he had no confidence. This is because most of the 130,000 troops are guard soldiers whose fighting power has dropped too much. As for the most capable wolf soldiers of the Zhuang nationality, because they couldn''t bear to start with the same clan, it caused some lack of confidence.


    Of course, this rebel army, which is a mixture of Tong and Yao ethnic groups, is not too strong, and the number is only 10,000 or 20,000. But the guards were weaker, so Chen Jin had to mobilize 130,000 troops to fight. After all, with the same number of soldiers in the guards, where can you beat the brave soldiers? Only when the number of people far exceeds, can we have enough confidence.


    The Yao people in the Daten Gorge area, as well as the young people in other areas, had the courage to launch the uprisings again and again precisely because they saw the weakness of the army of the Ming Dynasty. However, they did not know that although the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty were unable to fight, they were able to win because of the large number of people, and they could be killed by piles of people ...


    The Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi Chen Jin and the military commanders of Guangdong and Guangxi, and Fu Qiang Bo Maorui, apparently intended to rely on the number of people to kill the barbarians of the uprising children and Yao.


    However, to be honest, as a civilian who understands the military, Chen Jin also knows in his heart what virtue the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty were. Although it''s not as bad as the Southeast Guard, it''s not much better. If it weren''t for the fighting of the Pingding Shaomin Uprising in Guangxi, the guards of Guangdong and Guangxi are estimated to have degenerated into scum like the guards of Fushu in the southeast.


    It is precisely because he knows that the guards ca n��t be used well, so Chen Jin is so eye-catching towards the guns and guns offered by the Beihai Kingdom ...


    Fortunately, Kong Tai was sensible, knowing that Governor Chen was glaring at those guns, he sent him another 10 Fran cannons and 100 matchlock guns.


    And Chen Jin is also a man who does not drag on the mud and water. After providing Kong Tai with the convenience of purchasing, he directly sent people to send the guns to the front line of Guangxi. Moreover, these guns were incorporated into the Governor''s personal barracks directly under the Governor.


    In this large army of 130,000 people, most people actually make soy sauce. The only ones who really have combat effectiveness are the military commanders of the Guangdong and Guangxi military commanders, Fu Qiang and Mao Rui''s personal barracks, and the Governor''s personal military barracks selected by Mao Rui for Chen Jin. Moreover, the strongest is Mao Rui''s personal barracks, followed by Chen Jin''s Governor''s personal barracks.


    Here I have to mention the military system of the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty mainly implemented the health system. Generally, the general commander controls all the military units in one province or two provinces, and the general commander as a military officer is subject to the restraint of the civil governor.


    When not fighting at ordinary times, the general soldiers generally do not care much about the guards and horses, and at most have passed a hand over the military pay sent from above, or a military barracks where the chief officer is stationed.


    And in the Ming Military Guard House, there is a very common phenomenon, that is to eat empty-handed ...


    According to the military system of the Ming Dynasty, there were generally 5,600 soldiers under the command of a health center. But in the middle and late period, a health center generally has only half of its staff, or even less. During the period of Jiajing, the reason why the Japanese pirates were able to run across the southeast was closely related to the serious shortage of soldiers in the Southeast Guard. Moreover, it has been a long time since Chengping in the southeast, and the guards there did not train very much. They were busy helping the commander of the guards and waited for the big guys to go to farm and became farmers ...


    Guangxi is not as serious as that on the southeast side. After all, Yaomin uprising, Miaomin uprising and Tongmin uprising often occur here. Although the scale of some uprisings is not very large, but here is still not calm. Therefore, the rates of the Guangxi and Guangxi are better than those in the southeast. Normally a guard, the number of actual soldiers is more than half.


    However, during the war, the number of soldiers and horses in the guards was insufficient. Those guards and envoys who usually took advantage of it would grab tenants to fill the facade. Therefore, the 130,000 troops led by Chen Jin and Mao Rui looked very impressive, and half of them were considered good.


    Moreover, even if there are half of the soldiers, there are many old and weak. In the end, there are actually up to 30,000 or 40,000 combatants. Therefore, to suppress the Shaomin uprising, we rely heavily on the help of wolf soldiers.


    But the wolf soldiers are mainly from the Tong clan, but the main force of this uprising is the Tong clan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, this time Chen Jin can get limited help from the wolf pawn. Many toasts, although sending troops to help out, most of them also walked by. Only a small part of the poor chieftains and the rewards for the imperial court are more effective.


    Therefore, this Ming Army battle mainly depends on itself.


    The two battalions with the strongest combat effectiveness in the army, the Chief Military Camp and the Governor General Military Camp, were actually selected by Mao Rui, the military commander of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    As a general officer, Mao Rui naturally knew of the greasyness in his guards. Therefore, when the army gathered in Wuzhou, Mao Rui specially selected 3,000 elites from the 130,000 army, divided into two battalions, one as his own battalion, and the other was mainly responsible for defending the Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi Chen Jin. After all, in this battle, if Chen Jin, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, was involved in the accident, even if he won, Mao Rui would not be able to walk around. What''s more, the highest commander of the 130,000 army is actually Chen Jin, not the military officer Mao Rui. Therefore, it is obviously necessary to mobilize the most elite soldiers to the Governor ��s personal barracks.


    Of course, Mao Rui must have placed the strongest battalion horse beside him. His personal barracks have the strongest fighting power. Although Chen Jin ��s personal barracks were not bad, they were not as powerful as those of the general ��s personal barracks. The biggest task of the Governor ��s personal barracks is actually to protect the safety of the Governor ��s adults. As for Mao Rui''s commander-in-law camp, there is a high possibility of going into charge ...

 Chapter 777： Reasons for rebellion

    The Ming Dynasty''s suppression of the rebellion this time makes sense to mobilize 130,000 troops. Because, the Tong nationality (Zhuang nationality) who launched the uprising was the main source of the Ming Ming wolf soldiers.


    As the main source of wolf soldiers, the warriors of child clan warriors are naturally more powerful. Although it is not as good as the authentic Wolf Soldier, it is almost the same. Therefore, despite the uprisings of Ma Ping and Luo Rong, the number of the rebel army is only 10,000 or 20,000, and there are still many old and weak. But after all, these people are the same family of wolf soldiers, and their fighting power is definitely far more than the same number of Ming Dynasty guards. Therefore, the courts paid great attention to this battle.


    After arriving in Wuzhou, where the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, Chen Jin immediately mobilized soldiers and horses to Liuzhou, where the rebellion was located.


    At that time, the residence of Liuzhou Prefecture was Maping County, not Liucheng. In other words, a large-scale uprising broke out at the Liuzhou Prefecture. Up to now, the county town of Maping, where Liuzhou government is located, is still surrounded by the uprising army.


    The uprising was actually caused by the Liuzhou government''s oppression of the local children and the Yao minority. Of course, there are also provocations by the Yao people.


    For example, in this uprising, the leader of the Tong clan uprising is Huang Wenlong, which is nothing. The Yao Nationality Uprising Army, who echoed the Tongmin Uprising, was named Zheng Yunhu. He was the cousin of Zheng Ang, the remnant leader of the Hou Dagou Yi Army in the first year of Chenghua. After the failure of the Datengxia Uprising led by Hou Dagoo, Zheng Ang and Hu Gong returned to lead the Yaomin Uprising and insisted that it failed until Chenghua eight years (1472).


    After the failure, Zheng Ang and Hu Gong returned to the surviving descendants and relatives and fled into the mountains to hide. Zheng Yunhu, Zheng Ang''s nephew, fled to the countryside in Liuzhou Prefecture, north of Dateng Gorge. When he escaped from Dateng Gorge, Zheng Yunhu was a child. But now, more than three decades later, Zheng Yunhu is already middle-aged.


    Originally, the local young people in Liuzhou did not plan to revolt. The cause of the incident was only that the officials of Liuzhou Prefecture went to the countryside to collect taxes. As a result, a widow in Tongzhai could n��t afford the taxes and was scared by the officials, he hanged himself ...


    Under normal circumstances, the Tongzhai people went to the Guan Mansion and went away. But Zheng Yunhu, who was a remnant of Datou Gorge and was hiding in the vicinity, saw the opportunity. He took people in the name of revenge, dressed in the clothes of the children, and killed the officials who went to the countryside to collect taxes ...


    At this time, the horse honeycomb was stabbed. The Ming dynasty pursued imperialism and looked down upon other ethnic groups. Now that the Han official is actually being killed by the "barbarians" in the Shaomin village, is this not a provocation to the court?


    As a result, Liuzhou House sentenced Sang Yue to take charge of the litigation of a house, so he sent a large number of government officials to Tongzhai to order the other party to hand over the murderer. However, this matter was not done by the Tongzhai people at all. Where did they go?


    Just when the two sides stalemate, Zheng Yunhu took a group of Yao people to kill them, in the name of the rescue of Tongzhai brothers, killed the government office, and successfully dragged Tongzhai into the water.


    After hearing the news, Liuzhou House immediately mobilized the brigade to Tongzhai, but it was still a step late-Zheng Yunhu had called a nearby Tongzhai rally to discuss a plan to rebel ...


    Tong Min was already brave and faced the hundreds of soldiers and horses transferred by the government to fight back easily. Later, many local Tongzhai jointly elected Huang Wenlong, the most prestigious hunter among the Tongmin, as the leader of the 72 Tongzhai, with more than 10,000 soldiers, and officially launched the uprising. And Zheng Yunhu also took the opportunity to gather two or three thousand Yao people nearby and joined the uprising army.


    Tens of thousands of insurgents rushed to Maping County where Liuzhou Prefecture was located and surrounded them. It is a pity that there is Liuzhou Wei in Maping County. When the rebel army was busy gathering the soldiers and horses of the villages, Liuzhouwei''s 5,000 soldiers and horses withdrew from the surroundings to the county town of Maping and concentrated on defending the city.


    The soldiers of the Liuzhou Guardian''s Guard House were originally the Border Guard House, and their combat effectiveness remained good. If it is in the wild, it has been easily defeated by the Tongmin Uprising.


    However, this time they were guarding the city. Therefore, despite the disadvantaged numbers, the guards of Liuzhouwei were able to withstand the joint uprising forces of Tong and Yao. This is mainly because the barbarians composed of these child and Yao people are good at fighting in the wild and in the forest, but they are not proficient in siege. Coupled with Liuzhou Wei in Maping County, they failed to break Maping County.


    At first glance, Huang Wenlong and Zheng Yunhu did not work, so they moved to Luorong County on the edge of Maping County and broke through Luorong County, killed officials in the city, and used it as the base camp of the rebel army.


    Things are going wrong now ...


    If the insurgents were only rampant in the countryside, they were regarded by the imperial court as gangsters at most, and they might have the local army officers mobilize the soldiers and horses of the nearby guards to encircle and suppress.


    However, by occupying the county and killing the imperial court officer, this is how Hong Guoguo hit the imperial court in the face. If it does not die, it will damage the majesty of the court ...


    Therefore, after urgent discussions, the Ming Dynasty sent Chen Jin, who had the experience of suppressing Meng Yang Tusi Silu in Yunnan, as the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and the wolf soldiers, to jointly suppress the Tongmin who dare to fight the court. , Yaomin Uprising ...


    However, Guangxi was a remote and barren region in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, and its economy was very poor. But Guangdong, next door, because of the tribute trade, is a place with sufficient taxes.


    Therefore, the court gave Chen Jin the post of Guangdong governor, which was to give Chen Jin the right to go to the richer Guangdong to prepare the money needed for the army''s expedition.


    In order to make up for the food and grass needed by the 130,000 army, Chen Jinzhu asked to retain more than 200,000 silver stocks that the imperial court originally planned to collect from Guangdong and Guangxi as military expenses for the 130,000 army.


    It was during the period that Guangdong raised the money needed for 130,000 troops that Chen Jin accidentally went to watch the teaching of the use of the Beihai country''s Frang machine gun and matchlock ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the Beihai country''s Frang machine gun and matchline The gun left a very deep impression on Chen Jin. It was also at that time that Kong Tai sent him 10 Fran cannons and 100 matchlocks.


    Originally, under normal circumstances, Chen Jin would never receive a gift from an unknown ghost. However, this time Chen Jin was in charge of the uprising of the Tongmin and Yaomin, and he naturally hoped that the stronger the army, the better.


    Moreover, the fighting power of the Tong Nationality Uprising Army is similar to the wolf soldiers attached to the court. In order to be safe, Chen Jin naturally hoped that the stronger the army of the court, the better. Therefore, he simply accepted Kong Tai''s gift, and also specially used the opportunity of the decision-making power in his hand to open a back door for Kong Tai ...


    And this time to suppress the uprisings of the Tongmin and Yaomin, these batches of Frang machine guns and matchlock guns were also used by Chen Jin in the Governor''s personal barracks. In order to make better use of these guns, Chen Jinte specially transferred the veterans transferred from Guangzhou avant-garde who learned the operation methods of the Franco cannon and matchlock gun from the Beihai State gunners and musketeers to carry out for their own soldiers. Use training.


    In order to make better use of these Franco machine guns and matchlock guns, Chen Jinte specially selected a group of experienced artillery and three-eyed gunmen from the army to receive training on the use of Francon machine guns and matchlock guns. Sure enough, these good gunners and gunners quickly learned how to use Franco guns and matchlock guns, and were ready to fight the Tongmin and Yaomin uprising ...

 Chapter 778： Lay down

    Regardless of the reasons for the uprisings of the Tongmin and Yaomin, whether they were bewitched or not, by this time, it is no longer important. From the beginning of the uprising army''s break-through of Luorong county town and the killing of the officials in the city, the imperial court and the uprising army could only endlessly, unless one side fell.


    In fact, the leader of the Tongmin Huang Wenlong did not want to kill officials in Luorong County at first. He originally wanted to use the captured officials to negotiate with the Ming court. After all, he also knows that no matter how fierce Tong Min is, he can''t stand the money of the Ming court. However, where did the leader of the Yaomin who had hatred and hatred against the Ming court, Zheng Yunhu, make him wish? After breaking Luorong County, Zheng Yunhu arrested all the officials in the city, but instead of doing it himself, he bewitched those children. Under the confusion of Zheng Yunhu, Tong Min remembered the history of being bullied by Ming Ting, and then a small universe broke out, cutting off all the officials. At this point, the rebel army has no chance of being recruited ...


    Inside the Yamen of Luorong County, Huang Wenlong, the leader of Tongmin, sat on the lobby of the Yamen with a frown on his face, thinking about the information he had just received. In the intelligence, the 130,000 army was gathered by the Ming Dynasty, and was coming from Wuzhou, which made Huang Wenlong a little panicked ...


    "Why do you have a sad face when you are a big man?" Zheng Yunhu sat next to him and saw Huang Wenlong looking sad.


    "Brother Zheng, the imperial court sent 130,000 troops! Although our volunteers have nearly 20,000 troops, but they can really fight, there are less than 10,000. The elite are actually elite, but there are actually only 3 or 4 thousand people! Facing so many enemy troops, can I not panic? "


    "Hehe ..." Zheng Yunhu took a sip of wine and said slowly:


    "Don''t worry about being the master, don''t look at the 130,000 troops sent by the court, but I guess it''s good to have 60,000 soldiers!"


    "60,000? Why do you see it?" Huang Wenlong was a hero among the children, and he didn''t know much about politics and military affairs. The reason why he was promoted to leader was because Zheng Yunhu was a Yao national, but the main force of the uprising was Tong Min, so Huang Wenlong, who had a high reputation, was elected as the chief. Therefore, Huang Wenlong was not clear about the virtue of the Ming Dynasty guards.


    "I heard in the next section that although there were 5,600 people in the Ming Dynasty''s sanitation center. But that was what happened when the Ming Dynasty was founded. After so many years, the Ming court has long been enlisted. So, there are nominally five thousand A guard of six hundred people actually has more than two thousand people ... "


    "Why is this?" Huang Wenlong was puzzled.


    "Because those generals want to eat empty-handed!"


    Huang Wenlong still did not understand, Zheng Yunhu had to explain:


    "Eating empty rates means that there are only more than two thousand people in Weisuo, but when they receive food from the court, they still receive a share of 5,600. But there are actually only more than two thousand in the Weisuo. Part of it was divided by the officials ... "


    "It turned out that ... this Ming court was indeed ... Then, Brother Zheng, the actual 130,000 troops from the court this time were actually only tens of thousands?" Huang Wenlong asked eagerly.


    Zheng Yunhu shook his head and said:


    "No, the head of the family, there must be 130,000 soldiers and horses from the court. Because before the expedition, the commanders of the guards will definitely catch some farmers to make up the number and make up 130,000. On the surface, there are 130,000. In fact, only 50 to 60 thousand people can fight. "


    "Oh, that''s the case ... So, Brother Zheng, why did Hou Dagou, who had tens of thousands of soldiers, still lose to the court? At that time, the court had only 160,000 people. According to you, only seven or eight thousand Warrior, Hou Daishuai should lose! "


    Zheng Yunhu shook his head and said:


    "The reason why Hou Shuai lost that time was not because of the lack of troops, but because the troops were dispersed ..."


    "What solution?"


    "When Hou Shuai started, he did have tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, even cavalry and sailors. However, Hou Shuai''s soldiers and horses occupied too much territory. At that time, Hou Shuai''s army not only captured Guangxi, It also captured most of Guangdong. In addition, Hou Shuai ��s army also attacked southern Hunan, and the navy also attacked the coast of Fujian and Zhejiang ... but only in this way, tens of thousands of troops were divided into parts, and the troops were dispersed. The army of the imperial court, with a clear purpose, pointed directly at the Hou Shuai headquarters. Finally, Hou Shuai only brought more than 10,000 people to guard the Dateng Gorge. Eventually, he was surrounded by the Ming Army. He hid up the mountain and was also set on fire by the Ming Army. "" Zheng Yunhu''s voice was low, and his emotions did not seem to be high.


    Huang Wenlong nodded, but then asked suspiciously:


    "No, I heard that Mr. Shu has said about the Three Kingdoms. The Huangjin Uprising, wasn''t it where you hit it, did you get the soldiers there? Although Hou Dashuai started with only tens of thousands of people, but he won so many sites, and he should also add a lot of troops. Alright? "


    Zheng Yunhu smiled bitterly:


    "The big master, that is the Han people''s own uprising! The Huangjinjun was originally a Han Chinese, and there was someone who responded naturally. However, our army was the army of the Yao people. In addition to the tens of thousands of people who started the uprising, the number of people increased later and Not much. Because, Hanmin does not correspond to our army ... "


    Huang Wenhu suddenly realized ...


    Also, Hou Dagou is the leader of the Yaomin Volunteer Army. Although Tong Min and Miao Min also responded to his uprising at that time (otherwise there were not tens of thousands of horses), but Han Min responded very little. After all, the cause of the incident was the oppression of the Ming Dynasty by the Ming Dynasty, which had nothing to do with the Han people. Therefore, after the Yaomin volunteers of Hou Dagoo hit Guangdong and southern Hunan, most of the Han people were neutral except for some Shaomin and a few local Han people. Therefore, the Uprising not only did not grow like a snowball, but because the chassis was too large, they had to separate their troops to guard. Then, the Ming army was given various opportunities to break through.


    "Brother means, let our army concentrate in Luorong county and Ming army battle?" Huang Wenlong asked.


    Zheng Yunhu nodded and said:


    "Yes, since my army has less troops, we can''t divide troops casually. It is not possible to retreat up the mountain, because the Ming army will burn the mountain. So, I mean, according to the Luorong county, and the Ming army will fight against each other. Our army although There are few people, but there are also tens of thousands of wolf soldiers. Moreover, there is a solid wall to rely on. Unbelief can''t stop the Ming army. When the Ming army can''t be attacked for a long time and is tired, it is when our army counterattacks!


    "Wonderful! It''s just ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do we have so much grain and grass to stick to?" Huang Wenlong knew, without enough grain and grass, he couldn''t last long.


    "This is easy. Before the Ming army arrived, we sent the army to collect food everywhere! In addition, the Han people in Luorong city were expelled from the city, so that they would not waste much food!"


    "Okay, just follow Brother Zheng''s wishes!"


    Soon, Tong Yao Uprising Army drove out all Han people in Luorong County. At the same time, several soldiers and horses were dispatched to attack the countryside and collect food. Focus on going to those Han landlords'' homes to "collect food" to meet the needs of the long-standing city.


    In fact, the so-called "grain requisition" is just grabbing grain. Moreover, they will take away all the people''s food and leave nothing at all.


    Therefore, in every war, the people will starve to death a lot. Because, as long as a large army passes by, they will steal their food. No matter which group of people is there, grab the food when you come. It''s so repeated that it''s strange not to starve people to death ...


    When the soldiers of the Ming army approached the town of Luorong County, the Tongyao Allies had basically grabbed enough food and prepared for long-term adherence ... 8)

 Chapter 779： Guns meritorious service (on)

    The facts were similar to what Zheng Yunhu had expected. After the Ming army arrived, it took a short break to start the siege, and even the artillery and the Frang gun were used. However, the effect is not good. After all, the Ming army artillery and the Frang machine gun are small caliber artillery. Facing the solid wall, the power seems insufficient.


    Later, Ming Jun tried the ants to attack the city, but the effect was not good. After all, the main force of this uprising, but Tong Min, is the source of the coyotes in Guangxi. The fighting power of the Tongmin people is very powerful, they may not be tall, and their strength is not great. However, relying on the ferocious strength of a mountain of people, fighting to kill them. Therefore, the method of the Ming army''s ant attachment naturally has little effect. Even if some soldiers climbed up the city wall, they were rushed out of the city by the Tongmin rebel soldiers.


    Then, the Ming Army and Tong Yao Uprising Army fell into a confrontation ...


    At this time, outside the Daming military camp, a group of ragged refugees suddenly came ...


    "What''s the matter? The barracks are heavy, and should not be approached, otherwise there will be no forgiveness!"


    However, the refugee suddenly walked out of a gray-haired old man, arched his hand at the guard:


    "Sir, I am a person who was driven out of Luorong County by the barbarians. I have an important military report to Lord Governor!"


    "Bold, Lord Governor is a member of the Second Class of the Imperial Court. Isn''t it true that the villagers and other villagers said they saw it?" The guard guard disdained.


    "However, old age really has a military report!"


    "Old man, I''m still messing around here! Be careful, my lord beats you!" The guard guarding the camp door is not a good bird. The "dog''s eyes and people''s lowness" characteristic of later generations looking at the gate is that the unscrupulous old man can What kind of military sentiment.


    In the noise room, Chen Jin ��s guard happened to pass by near the camp gate and happened to hear the argument.


    However, the guard did not claim to bring the old man in, but returned to the Chinese army camp and reported the matter to Chen Jin.


    "Oh, what did the elder Zhang really say?" Hearing the report from the guard, Chen Jin, Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, was interested.


    "Yes, the old man claimed to have been driven out of the barons by Luorong County and had important military reports."


    "So, bring a look?" Chen Jinyi moved. There has been little progress in siege these days, and he is also anxious. If you know the weaknesses of the enemy ...


    "Dong Weng is not allowed!" At this time, Chen Jin''s aides, Master Zhou, blocked.


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Jin was puzzled.


    "Dong Weng, how do you know that what the old Zhang said must be true? If the old Zhang is a spy sent by a barbarian and does assassination, that would be bad ..."


    "This����"


    At this time, the guard chimed in:


    "Admiral Governor, otherwise, just bring that old man in? An old man, would there be any threats? I''ll just wait to guard the adult. And, before you come in, your subordinates must search!"


    "Also! Bring the old husband in!" Chen Jin nodded.


    When the guard returned to the gate of the camp again, the group of refugees had been driven away by the guards. The bodyguard chased for a while before catching up with the group of refugees.


    Then, the guard took the gray-haired old man into the governor''s account of Chen Jin.


    After entering the big account, the old man immediately knelt down and said:


    "Luorong County craftsman Niu Dafu percussed the Governor!"


    Chen Jin looked at this old man must be more than 60, immediately said:


    "Lao Zhang, please stand up and talk back!"


    To be a young man, Chen Jin will not treat him like this, and will only let him kneel to answer. This is the gap between the ancient officials and the people.


    However, the Ming Dynasty gave preferential treatment to the elderly, stipulating that elderly people over the age of 60, if they have no children and brothers to support, can enter the nursing home established by the government and be supported by the state. Old people who are 80 years old, even if they have children, can still be supported by the state if they live in poverty. For example, Zhu Yuanzhang once ordered-"If you are poor and have no industry and you are more than 80 years old, you will be given five buckets of rice, five pounds of meat, three buckets of wine. Those who see the official do not have to kneel, unless they see the emperor and the emperor, they need to kneel. Chen Jin was the governor, so Niu Dafu knelt down. Otherwise, just press it. Of course, Chen Jin will not really let the old man kneel, otherwise, he will definitely be accused by other civil servants.


    However, although the Ming Dynasty gave preferential treatment to the elderly, it actually did not make much sense and did not cost much. Why? Because the ancients have a short life span ... Under such a low level of medicine, the average person dies at the age of 40 or 50. Where can they live so long? Although the state supports elderly people over 80 years old, in the ancient times, those over 80 years old were definitely old stars, which is relatively rare. Even if it is supported, it won''t cost a few dollars.


    After Niu Dafu got up, he continued to say:


    "Sir Governor, the old deceased was the leader of Yarong craftsman in Luorong County, so he knew some secrets of the city defense. Hearing the arrival of Master Wang, I would like to inform the adults!


    "Oh, but what secret path can lead to the city?" Chen Jin asked excitedly when he heard this.


    In fact, some big families in ancient times often dig secret roads at home in order to stay in the back lane. If the mansion is under siege, the core members of the family will run through secret roads.


    The old man shook his head and said:


    "Luorong County has no secret road leading to the city ..."


    Chen Jin was immediately disappointed, but Niu Dafu continued:


    "However, the old one knows that there is a section of the city wall that is not strong ..."


    "The wall is not strong? What''s the solution?" Chen Jin didn''t understand.


    "Does the adult remember that in the second year of Chenghua, Luorong County had been defeated by the army of the barbaric chief Hou Dagou?"


    "Slightly heard ..."


    "That year, the barbarian chief Gou Gou led a tens of thousands of troops to siege Luorong County. For several months, the siege finally broke the corner of the west wall ..."


    Chen Jinruo realized, then asked:


    "How did the thief break the west wall? Does he have a gun?"


    Niu Dafu shook his head and said:


    "Not so, but in the summer of Luorong County, it happened to be a heavy rain, and the outside of the city wall was flooded. Hou Dagoo made a few boats and forced to hit the wall ... It happened that the city wall was loosened by blisters, so the boat was There was a gap ... "


    "It can still be ..." Chen Jin was dumbfounded. However, it is very rare to encounter heavy rain flooding the city. Expecting such a city break is really awesome.


    Niu Laohan continued:


    "After the imperial restoration of Luorong County, Hu Wenhai, who was the master of Luorong County, directed a group of craftsmen to repair this gap in the wall. However, Hu Zhubuan used improper materials for the sake of ink, resulting in the repair of a section of the city wall ..."


    "Why is it not a firm method?" Chen Jin asked expectantly.


    "This section of the wall is hollow ..." Niu Laohan paused, then continued:


    "Also, the materials for fortification are also in serious trouble ..."


    "Hollow ..." Chen Jin froze, but still motioned to Niu Dafu to continue.


    "Adults may not know that in addition to the masonry, I need special materials to build the city walls. The masonry should be firmly bonded together to keep the city wall unbreakable. The material used to bond the masonry is generally glutinous rice. Juice, brown sugar and lime ... "


    "In order to be greedy for ink, Master Hu not only bought a lot of bricks and stones, but also made that section of the wall hollow. Moreover, he also replaced glutinous rice juice with indica rice juice ... As for brown sugar, he didn''t put it in all ... Erqin Yinzi, while Indica rice is only half a silver and one stone. Indica rice juice was used instead of glutinous rice juice, and the money saved went into the pockets of Hu Zhubuji and others ... "


    "This cataclysm is very hateful!" Chen Jin said angrily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Adults were angry. Although Master Hu was hateful, it facilitated the King''s siege. Indica rice juice has no effect of glutinous rice juice at all, so the old age can be sure that the appearance of that section of the city wall looks flawless, but it is definitely not firm. Moreover, because it is hollow, it is not resistant to impact. Therefore, the old thinks that it can be broken with cannon stones ... "


    Chen Jin''s eyes suddenly lighted up-if according to Niu Laohan''s words, this wall can be opened with artillery, then the army can easily break the enemy. As long as the army enters the city, even if the barbarians are powerful, they will still be useless in the face of the absolute number advantage. It really doesn''t work. I have a lot of people. Can I fight with wheels? No matter how powerful you are, you will take turns to fight against you, not letting you rest ...


    So, Chen Jin hurriedly said:


    "Let Zhang Zhang lead the way and help Master Wang to break through this city!"


    "Admiral Governor please!"


    "Old man please!"


    ����8)

 Chapter 780： Guns meritorious service (middle)

    Soon, the old craftsman Niu Dafu took the governor of the Guangdong and Guangxi Chen Jin and his entourage to the southwest corner of Luorong County, surrounded by the guards of the brigade.


    Niu Dafu pointed to a section of the wall road:


    "Sir, this is it! The flash flood broke out from the west. There were masters of the thief chief who proposed to use a big ship and put a few irons in the bow. Then, thousands of people pushed the big ship along the flood and hit the city wall, causing the city wall to be Open a gap ... "


    Chen Jin stroked his beard and said:


    "This way of breaking the city is wonderful!"


    Niu Dafu nodded and said:


    "Although it was wonderful, it also took advantage of the situation. At that time, the mountain rushed from the west, and the water flow was very urgent. If the flow is gentle, the impact force is not so great, and it may not be able to hit the city wall. However, because of the corrupt behavior of Hu Zhubu This section of the city wall is not reliable. It was not made of glutinous rice juice and brown sugar. After more than thirty years of wind and rain, it is definitely not very reliable. Therefore, the old thinks that you can try to hit it with artillery, or The gap can be opened. "


    "So good!"


    As a result, Ming Army mobilized 20 earth cannons to bombard that section of the city wall according to the guidance of Old Man Niu. Sure enough, I heard the difference ...


    If you bombard a general city wall, the shells hit the wall, and a relatively clear sound will be made. However, when shells hit the wall of this section, they would make a muffled noise. This muffled sound resembles a weakened drum sound ... Obviously, the wall is indeed hollow ...


    As a result, the Ming army bombarded even more. After all, the Ming Dynasty was not short of gunpowder. The ingredients of the three powders of saltpeter, charcoal, and sulfur are only slightly insufficient in sulfur. After all, Daming does not produce natural sulfur, and alchemists often obtain sulfur from pyrite. Therefore, what is very different from the situation in Europe is that the Ming Dynasty was the most expensive for sulfur, while saltpeter and charcoal are both cheaper ...


    Of course, the so-called expensive sulfur is also relative. Compared with Europe, sulfur here is still cheaper to die, only a few dozen articles per catty. Therefore, the cost of Daming gunpowder is relatively low, and it does not have to be stingy when used. After all, firecrackers made of gunpowder are now used by ordinary civilians for the holidays.


    But everyone was a little embarrassed to find that the earthen cannons produced by the Ming Dynasty seemed to have insufficient power ...


    Why? First of all, the caliber of those earthen cannons is relatively small, which is similar to that of the Frang cannon, and even smaller. In addition, the barrel is shorter ... In this way, the speed of the gun ejecting the bore is slower, and the impact force is smaller ...


    More importantly, Daming''s artillery was made of stone bullets. After all, using iron bombs is a bit extravagant. Moreover, these earth cannons are usually used to bombard enemy battle fronts, rarely used to bombard city walls.


    Two days later, Master Niu took Chen Jin to observe the results and found that it was not ideal. The wall was bombarded by stone bombs, which seemed to be loose, but it was a little worse ...


    "It would be nice if it was replaced with an iron bomb!" Niu Dafu shook his head.


    "Difficult, iron ball shells are not without them. However, it is difficult to make suitable shells. After all, if it is not suitable for the gun, the iron **** are difficult to polish, and the stone shells are easy to polish." An old gunner said.


    At this time, Chen Jin''s staff, Master Zhou, suddenly said:


    "Dong Weng, have you forgotten the ten Frang cannons sent by the ghosts?"


    Chen Jin snapped his head and said:


    "Yeah, I almost forgot them!" Chen Jin quickly ordered the Governor''s personal barracks to drag all the 10 Frang guns to the front ...


    Then, these 10 Frang cannons, replacing the position of the short-barreled big earthen cannon, began to bombard the city walls ...


    These 10 Frang cannons are equipped with iron bombs, a total of 500 rounds. The firing rate of Fran ��s cannon was very fast, and even the shells were burned out in ten minutes ... Although the city wall was also smashed by 500 iron balls, there was no shell ...


    So, the Ming Army let the Sword and Shield soldiers hold the shield, and recovered the iron ball shells under the city wall ...


    However, there were generally moats around the Ming Dynasty wall, and 500 rounds of iron ball shells, most of them fell into the moat. In the end, after paying some price, the Ming Saber and Shield soldiers only recovered more than 90 shells-these were hit on the city wall and bounced back to fall on the ground ... If you want to recycle more, then you have to dive into the moat to fish . But the uprising troops on the city head are not blind. If you dare to go down the river, they will definitely stone you or shoot them with arrows ... so, only so much can be recovered ...


    "Not enough!" Chen Jin felt a little depressed.


    At this time, Li Sanshui, a hundred households mobilized from the Guangzhou avant-garde to help train the artillery, suddenly came out from the crowd and said:


    "Sir, we can cast more shells!"


    "Casting shells? How to cast?" Chen Jin is a civil servant after all.


    Li Sanshui waved his hand, let his men take a sand box up, pointed at the sand box and said:


    "We can turn the sand and cast iron bombs, very fast!"


    After that, Li Sanshui briefly explained the process of using wet sand to turn sand to cast shells. This method was actually introduced to him by Kong Tai. Even this sand box was sent by Kong Tai.


    Niu Dafu raised a question at this time:


    "Master Li, Lao Xun is a craftsman. Although he is mainly engaged in civil engineering, he also knows a little about casting. If you cast an iron bomb according to your method, then the iron bomb must be potholey! The water vapor is coming straight, so that there are many gaps in the shells! Such shells are not real! "


    Thinking of what Kong Tai said at the beginning, Li Sanshui shook his head and said:


    "Mr. Niu, this is a bad word. This kind of casting law enforcement will indeed make the shells empty again. But how about that? Are iron bullets with gaps and iron bullets without gaps both used to hit people and walls? As long as the size is correct, the artillery can be used, so why care about the gap? "


    Niu Dafu thought about it, really ...


    The craftsmen of Daming are not ignorant of sand casting, but using wet sand casting, the ironware has many voids and is often not reliable. Therefore, no matter the cast cannon or the cast iron ball shell, it was later changed to the mud mould method.


    But the biggest disadvantage of the mud mold method ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the drying of the mud mold, which takes at least two or three months. Moreover, after using it once, the clay mold is scrapped. Therefore, it is so troublesome to cast iron cannons and iron ball shells. In addition, iron is more expensive, so most of the Ming artillery uses stone bullets. After all, stones are everywhere.


    In fact, Ming artisans also fell into a misunderstanding. Because the artillery resists a certain pressure, it must naturally not have a blowhole, otherwise it will explode. However, the artillery shell is not so expensive, anyway, it is pushed out by gunpowder gas to smash people, not so sophisticated.


    After all, what the shell needs is the impact of the kinetic energy brought by its mass, not its robustness. As long as the quality is similar, a flawless iron ball and an iron ball of equal quality filled with voids will have almost the same effect.


    Moreover, when casting with wet sand, the speed is very fast. As long as the molten iron is poured into the hollow part where the iron ball is pressed out in the two half-boxes through the sprue, a shell can quickly be formed. Although the water vapor will make a lot of honeycomb on the iron ball because the wet sand is heated and transpired, how about that? It''s just an iron ball that hits people and hits walls.


    After figuring out this section, Chen Jin quickly ordered to collect iron materials everywhere, and then opened the furnace to melt the molten iron. At the same time, I got dozens of sand boxes, and then got some river sand in the river, and began to cast inferior iron ball shells in batches by wet sand method ...

 Chapter 781： Gun Gun Gong Gong (Part 2)

    Chen Jin is the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and the governor of Guangdong. Naturally, he has great power. Although large-scale casting of iron ball shells is very expensive. However, in the Ming Dynasty, Guangdong was an important place for iron production, and Guangzhou Railway was an important source of iron materials for the Ming Dynasty. In a province of Guangdong, the annual output of iron can reach 5 million catties. Huizhou and Chaozhou in Guangdong were famous iron smelting centers in the Ming Dynasty.


    Therefore, as the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi and the governor of Guangdong, Chen Jin obtained a lot of iron material is still very simple. At the order, a large amount of Guangzhou Railway was transported to the front line of Liuzhou.


    Of course, the front line is not idle. As many iron ball shells as possible are cast. Even those short-body tube artillery of the Ming Dynasty, the craftsmen also cast iron ball shells so that those artillery can assist shooting.


    It''s just that the calibers of the earthen guns are different. Even if sand casting is used, it is more troublesome to equip each earth cannon with proper shells. After all, there was no strict uniform standard for casting cannons in the Ming court, which was all played by artisans. Therefore, the caliber of the cast cannons varies. Therefore, to equip the artillery with shells, the carpenter needs to make a wooden ball first, which exactly matches the caliber of the artillery. Then, using this wooden ball as the female parent, sandbox casting was carried out to obtain shells.


    This method of casting shells is very troublesome. Because each earth cannon needs to be equipped with a sand box for casting shells. Fortunately, wet sand casting is faster. As long as the wooden **** of the template are completed, mass production can be started immediately.


    Moreover, at the beginning, although the shells of the Franc cannon were also cast, Chen Jin did not let the Franc cannon hit the city wall, but let the craftsmen bury their shells. Instead, it was those earthen cannons. After casting the iron ball shells, they began to bombard the city walls.


    The reason for this is that Chen Jin believes that since the Franc cannon is more powerful, it should be put at the end to launch the final blow. If the early bombardment caused some damage to the city wall, the enemy might take the opportunity to repair the city wall. Therefore, Chen Jin simply let more than two dozen artillery bombs first, and then broke the city wall first. In the end, 10 more powerful Franc cannons were launched and the red **** walls were swept away.


    Of course, before that, the moat must be filled. Therefore, Chen Jin ordered that the army should mobilize vans and transport sandbags to fill the moat.


    The van has its own carriage, and the taxi soldiers hide behind the carriage to avoid the attack of the enemy forces in the city. Sandbags can also be placed in the carriages ... The soldiers take the sandbags from the carriages and throw them into the moat in front of the moat.


    When the craftsmen cast 50,000 rounds of iron ball shells for 10 Folang cannons, the main part of the moat''s main attack was already filled. Moreover, the city walls were shattered by earth cannons with iron ball shells.


    And, coincidentally, there was a heavy rain afterwards. The heavy rain came by coincidence. As it happens, the Ming artillery exploded many cracks on the outside of the city wall. Then, the torrential rain penetrated into the hollow part of the city wall along the gap. Then, even if the hollow part inside the city wall is soaked in water ...


    If it is a normal wall, there is no such problem. However, this city wall is not normal ...


    The normal city wall is made of high-quality adhesive mixed with glutinous rice juice, brown sugar and lime to bind the masonry together. As long as it is dry, it will be resistant to water and impact in the future. But this section of the wall was not made of glutinous rice juice, and it was not mixed with brown sugar. The root here is made of non-sticky indica rice juice and lime, and the firmness is simply not enough. It was destroyed by artillery fire for a while, and then soaked by rain ...


    Then, the outside of the hollow city wall was loose directly. In the inner part, the brick joints are also loosened by blisters ...


    When the Franc cannon re-emerged from the rivers and lakes and began to bombard, the results came out immediately-there were some old and dilapidated outer walls of the hollow city wall, which had been bombed for a long time. On the inner wall, under the hello of tens of thousands of iron ball shells, the brick cracks were loosened, and then the shelling could not stand, and there was a gap ...


    It should be noted that ordinary front-mounted bronze guns generally have a lifespan of only about 1,000 rounds, such as the Napoleon gun. But the Bronze gun has a longer life, why? Because the explosion chamber of the Franc cannon happened inside Zizhen. The impact of the bronze barrel was only aftermath. Unlike the front-mounted bronze gun, because the explosion occurred at the bottom of the barrel, the barrel was directly hit by a violent impact. Generally speaking, if the barrel is overheated, the copper barrel is easy to soften. When it explodes again, the barrel is easily deformed ...


    However, the Franco cannon is different. The explosion of the Franco cannon is mainly in Zizhen. The child buns that Marin gave to Daming''s Franc cannons are all made of steel from steel mills, which are much better quality than those made by ordinary pig iron and wrought iron in this era. Naturally, the lifespan is much longer. Plus one cannon was changed in turn by five sub-cylinders, so even if tens of thousands of shells were fired, 10 cannon can still be used ...


    (Note: In fact, the structure of the Frang cannon is similar to the later copper shell rifle. The copper shell takes away most of the explosion impact and heat, and the barrel life is naturally longer. The ordinary 45 carbon steel is made of The 56 half rifle barrel has a lifespan of more than 10,000 rounds. This is still considering the wear of the rifle. If it is a rifle gun, the life is longer ... Similarly, if the propellant uses a single corrosive with lower corrosivity, it is even weaker. Black gunpowder, the life can be increased ...)


    After 50,000 rounds of iron ball shells were smashed, the city wall finally opened a gap. Chen Jin was immediately excited, he quickly signaled that the military commander Mao Rui of Guangdong and Guangxi sent troops to attack.


    Therefore, Mao Rui quickly dispatched thousands of swords and shields, and attacked the stones and bows of the Tongyao Uprising Army on the city head, rushing into the gap that only two people could pass ...


    But soon, the swords and shields were shot out ...


    "What''s going on?" Mao Rui asked the thousand households who led the charge with dissatisfaction ...


    "Fu Qiang Bo, there are vine armoured soldiers in the city! The brothers rushed in and were shot by the enemy vine armoured soldiers!"


    "What?" Both Chen Jin and Shen Rui were taken aback.


    The Romance of the Three Kingdoms was written early in the Ming Dynasty, and there were many storytellers who spoke about the Three Kingdoms in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, both Chen Jin and Mao Rui know what Fujiko is. That stuff is invulnerable, very difficult to deal with ...


    "Burning rattan soldiers?" Shen Rui suggested.


    "Try it!" Chen Jin nodded.


    Then Ming Saber Shield Soldiers replaced their single swords with torches and threw them into the gaps, hoping to burn down the enemies that blocked the gaps, just as Zhuge Liang defeated the savages of the Southwest Barbarians in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    However, they are miscalculated ...


    "Hum, want to ''burn the vine armor?'' I had expected you to have this move!" Zheng Yunhu looked proudly at the city''s plan as the Ming army''s plan was shattered.


    This rattan soldier in the city belongs to the Yaomin troops under his command. Zheng Yunhu has read the book and heard the storytelling of the Three Kingdoms, and naturally knows Fujiko.


    Coincidentally, Yao Min, such as Zheng Yunhu, came out of Dateng Gorge and is most familiar with vines. According to Mr. Storyteller, Zheng Yunhu tried to make a batch of vines with tough vines and tung oil. After years of experimentation, he finally produced 800 pairs of vines. Although it can''t reach the level of invulnerability in the romance, it can also resist most sword damage.


    Therefore, in the face of the impact of the Ming army''s swords and shields, the eight hundred Yaomin vine armor soldiers successfully resisted, and also beat the Ming army back.


    Moreover, Zheng Yunhu knows the weakness of Garnet-that is fear of fire. Therefore, before the city wall was bombed, Zheng Yunhu placed the eight hundred rattan soldiers here. At the same time, a lot of buckets were moved, and the cloth was covered with cloth. The cloth was soaked in water ... The cloth was covered with wet cloth, and there were buckets ready for fire fighting. Even if the Ming Army threw a torch in, he could not achieve merit ...


    "The younger brother really is awesome! Aha ha!" Chief Huang Wenlong was very happy to see this.


    "The big master, although temporarily blocking the Ming army, after the truce at night, we still have to close this gap quickly!"


    "That''s right!"


    ...


    However, they think too simple. Seeing this, Chen Jin resolutely said:


    "Uncle Fu Qiang, you picked hundreds of dead men, as swords and shields, and rushed in again ..."


    "But ... Lord Governor ... those Fujika soldiers?"


    "The old man let the musketeers follow behind the sword and shield soldiers, as soon as they entered the city, they shot from the slit of the sword and shield soldiers and shot the rattan soldiers!


    Shen Rui thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened:


    "Master Governor''s plan! Even dozens of pounds of iron armor can''t block the musket, not to mention the vines made of vines!"


    "Okay, go ahead and pick the deceased who have great strength and martial arts. Remember, those people must use their own strength to hit an open space, so that the fire fighters have a place to stand!"


    "Observe!"


    Then, Mao Rui selected 500 Hercules, put on the cotton armor lined with iron, held the knife shield, and rushed into the gap ...


    After a **** battle, these hundreds of people finally squeezed a gap under the sword of Tong Yao''s coalition forces. Then, a hundred matchlock gunmen got into the city ...


    In order to cover the musketeers who entered the city, Chen Jin also ordered the archers to focus on the enemy troops above the gaps in the city wall, so that they would not dare to show their eyes to the musketeers. At the same time, another group of strong men, holding an iron hammer, also rushed forward, hitting the gap with a big hammer, making the gap bigger and bigger ...


    Soon, the matchlock gunmen who entered the city found the gap between the crowds and began to aim at the vine armor soldiers who were fighting with the swords and shields ...


    The commander of the matchlock gunman Li Sanshui shouted:


    "The hands of the sword and shield in front must not move, otherwise it will be easily injured by mistake!"


    Then, the sword and shield soldiers who were entangled with the Yaomin Fuji armor did not dare to move suddenly, but stood mechanically there to defend the attack of the Fuji armor.


    Just when Fujiko Bing thought he had the upper hand, bursts of gunshots suddenly sounded in the cracks of people-"cracking-"


    "Ah--" Some Fujiko soldiers screamed suddenly ...


    Because there are a few rows of swords and shields separated from the firearms, so close, it is very easy to aim. Because Marlin''s matchlock gun has a sight, it is very convenient to aim. Therefore, the matchlock shooters are very accurate. At least, it won''t "go off target." After all, the frontal area of ??living people is so large. At such a short distance, it is still aiming with a sight. It is difficult to "go off target" ...


    Tens of grams of lead bullets hit the vines fiercely, and the vines that originally resisted the sword suddenly had no effect.


    In the time of a cup of tea, eight hundred rattan soldiers lose half ...


    Because the swords and shields are only separated from each other, the distance is very close, and the rifle gunmen are also aiming accurately. It takes ten minutes for a tea, but the musketeers have been shooting for several rounds. When shooting, the matchlock gunmen simply put the matchlock gun on the shoulders of the brothers of the sword and shield soldiers in order to aim and shoot ...


    Although the Fujie soldiers are fierce in close combat, these sword-shield soldiers are also carefully selected Hercules. It may be difficult to defeat these vine soldiers, but it is okay to withstand them. For the rest of the time, the musketeers have killed the vines ...


    Fujie soldiers are not long-range soldiers, facing the matchlock gunmen hiding behind their cold guns, they have no choice ...


    In fact, these vine armoured soldiers don''t know that the matchlock gunmen are actually afraid of the tide. As long as they lift the bucket on the ground and pour it over to wet the matchstick, the matchlock gunmen will be dull ...


    It is a pity that these Tong Yao uprising soldiers did not have this kind of consciousness. They do n��t even know what a matchlock is, and they do n��t even think of ways to restrain it ...


    Therefore, under the cover of the swords and shields, in about two quarters of a minute, the Uprising Army''s largest card player Fujikuji was wiped out ...


    Even the most elaborate vine armoured soldiers were wiped out. The Tongyao Uprising Army panicked, and their fighting spirit was severely affected. Even Zheng Yunhu, the second character of the Uprising, vomited blood and was comatose. Before the coma, Zheng Yunhu shouted "My Vine Soldier!"


    On the other hand, after the Ming army was eliminated, the morale was greatly boosted, and more Ming army soldiers stormed into the city ...


    In the cold weapons era, the morale thing is really mysterious. Obviously, it was a Ming army with five slags. After the morale was greatly boosted, the combat power actually broke the table ...


    The Tongyao Allied Forces in the city suffered a serious blow to their morale because of the destruction of the Fujiki soldiers. Coupled with the number one think tank Zheng Yunhu vomiting blood and coma, the nominal big boss Huang Wenlong suddenly panicked ...


    Then, in the street fighting, the soldiers of the Ming Army who fought against the five slags actually escorted the Tongyao Allied Forces to fight ...


    After half a day of **** fighting, the Ming army finally controlled most of Luorong County. And at this time, the time has come in the middle of the night ...


    Seeing that there was no hope of victory, sober Zheng Yunhu persuaded the chief, Huang Wenlong, to take the remnants of less than 3,000 people and break out of the north gate. Then, in a circle, he fled south towards the direction of Otto Gorge ...


    If they fled during the day, the Ming army had cavalry and would surely be able to catch up. But in the middle of the night, the Ming cavalry was not good at night fighting, so Huang Wenlong and Zheng Yunhu ran away.


    But in any case, Luorong County was finally recovered by the court. Moreover, most of the rebels were either annihilated or captured. Moreover, this is a tough battle. Therefore, the Ming army was a big victory.


    As for the remnants of the insurgent army, as long as the army is pursued and pursued ...


    The next day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Jin, who was so eager to write, quickly wrote a good news, ready to send to Beijing.


    The triumphant news is divided into two parts, one is written by Chen Jin as Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi. The other was written by Fu Qiang, Mao Rui, the general officer of Guangdong and Guangxi.


    Chen Jin is like boasting, but he is a literati after all, he has a face. So, he and Fu Qiang Bo Maorui negotiated-we boast ...


    In Chen Jin ��s success report, he vigorously praised the soldiers for their lives, and Mao Rui ��leads the army well�� ...


    In Mao Rui ��s victory, Chen Jin slammed for Chen Jin, praising Chen Jin ��s ��anticipation of the enemy ��s first chance�� and ��regardless strategy��. For "extreme vision". Because these two weapons really shine in this battle ...


    In addition, Chen Jin''s own report also praised the Frang machine gun and the matchlock gun as "the weight of the country" ...


    In this way, the Fran machine gun and the matchlock gun were just hit by the Ministry of Ritual Shang Shu Mao Cheng into the "Leng Palace", but this time as a "national weight", they entered the vision of the big men of the Ming Dynasty ...

 Chapter 782： Set sail to America

    It stands to reason that the two governors of Guangdong, Guangxi and Fu Qiangbo testified that things should be settled. After all, both of them are North Korea and China. Therefore, Wang Yuan, a scholar of Wenyuange University, proudly held Mao Cheng, a clerk, and asked Mao Cheng to take out the previously sealed guns and use them reasonably.


    However, Wang Sheng still underestimated Mao Shangshu''s palace. Mao Cheng ignored Chen Jin and Mao Rui''s content at all, and raised questions.


    Mao Cheng believes that the deteriorating morale of the Ming army has led many generals to like to exaggerate their military achievements. Therefore, what the two have said is generally only half credible. As for whether the guns are so magical ... the bureau will send a small official to Guangxi to verify ... After verification, we can determine whether it is so magical ...


    However, when I went to Guangxi, the mountain was high and the road was far away, and the bureaucrat of the Libe was a civil servant. It was impossible to learn to rush to ride like a telegrapher, but ride by boat and car. As for the day when you reach the front line and complete the verification, you are not sure ...


    Wang Sheng was also very knowledgeable, knowing that he was being fooled by Mao Cheng, and he scolded with rage. Then, Wang Sheng asked Li Dongyang for help. But Li Dongyang did not plan to go to this mixed water. Why? Although Mao Cheng was pedantic and old-fashioned, he was one of the well-known civilian leaders among the ministers of Qingliu. Moreover, while this person is pedantic, he is naturally more upright. Honest civil servants, prefer Emperor Yi and the current **** Liu Jin ......


    Although Li Dongyang was very dissatisfied with the **** Liu Jin, he did not like to charge himself. With an old angry youth like Mao Cheng in charge, he is also optimistic. Therefore, Li Dongyang is not willing to offend Mao Cheng. Similarly, Wang Sheng is also the main force of Liu Jin, and Li Dongyang cannot offend. Therefore, Li Dongyang is not easy to intervene in this matter, and can only remain neutral and impartial.


    As for another old Jiao Fang, it seems that all the southern officials are not pleasing to the eye, and they are happy to see that two southern officials, Wang Sheng and Mao Cheng, are biting dogs. However, Wang Sheng and Jiao Fang are competitors. The two are both cabinet ministers and the chief can''t compete, but they can compete for the second seat! After reaching the second seat, when Li Dongyang is in charge, he can be an addiction ... So Jiao Fang is on Mao Cheng''s side. Therefore, Wang Sheng was suppressed again ...


    ...


    The words were divided into two ends. Just as the Ming Dynasty staged the drama of fighting in the battles again and again, Marin also began to prepare to leave for America.


    In order to make the play more similar, Marin mobilized 20 250-class armed merchant ships, each carrying 150 infantry, and made a gesture to kill the "barren continent" and avenge his brother.


    But in fact, most of the so-called "3000 infantry" carried on board were pretended by young Frisian sailors. They were armed with spears, dressed in black cross vests on white background, pretended to be infantry, and boarded the ship with Marin. As for the real infantry, there was basically no movement. The only ones who really follow Marin are the 100 plate guards that Kahn carries.


    The reason to bring 100 plate armour guards is actually to keep these 100 tall plate armor guards at the critical moment and help Marin to resist bows and bullets ... Of course, these people are also masters of martial arts. At least, the fighting ability is very outstanding. Moreover, the physical strength is also very good, otherwise it is impossible to wear plate armor for a long time ...


    The Emden port pier is now full of people and business people watching the bustling. Among them are businessmen posing as agents of the Principality of Geddes.


    Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was very cautious and was afraid of being calculated by Marin again. Therefore, he made people pretend to be businessmen and came to Emden Port to watch the excitement, mainly to observe whether Marin was really gone.


    Marin also hoped that Charles II would know that he was gone. Therefore, this time he deliberately walked slowly in front of the agents of the Principality of Geddes so that the other party could see clearly that he was indeed leaving the ship.


    In fact, after the agent sent by Charles II, Duke of Geddes, entered the East Friesland area, he was spotted by the spies under Kohler. Therefore, Marlin is actually very clear about their whereabouts. Therefore, he also specifically let the other party see himself embarking on the ship ...


    Before this, there was a small episode-Albert''s fiancee Maria Gust, regardless of the family''s obstruction, carrying a small backpack, came to Emden, and asked to follow Marin to the "Wild Continent" "Visit your fianc�� Albert."


    Marin appreciates the girl''s affectionate behavior. However, this time Albert''s injury was a fake, and naturally it could not be seen by the little girl. Therefore, Marin was so persuasive that he only persuaded the tearful Miss Gust to go back.


    Marlin also blamed it on this matter. He deliberately made an excuse to leave this time, not only told Charles II, Duke of Geddes, but also quietly notified Emperor Maximilian I and John II, Duke of Cliff. In addition, everyone in the family knows. But, I forgot to inform the Guster family where Albert''s fiancee is located.


    However, Miss Guster came to the port of Emden with a suitcase and asked to visit the "seriously injured" fiance, but it made Marin''s acting more realistic. After all, Miss Gust was crying with pear flowers and rain, but it was not fake. Many uninformed people seem to think that Albert had an accident.


    Moreover, Miss Guster cared about her fiance, which made Marin very happy. After all, his brother has a fiancee who really cares about him, and he is also happy for Albert. It would be miserable if it was replaced by Ruth, the miserable heroine on Titanic. The fianc�� was still on the boat, so he messed with people. God knows how green the heroine''s future husband will be ...


    Marin watched the dog and man and woman protagonists in Titanic for the rest of his life, although the director used various techniques (such as background music, etc.) to brainwash the audience and show the so-called love of the protagonist. But Marin never bought it because, no matter how the background was set up, it could not change the fact that Jack and Ruth were a couple of wives. Following the fiance on the boat, but halfway with someone else ... This behavior is different from the silver girls who opened houses with strangers in later generations? It''s not right ... It should be said that the women of the later generations learned from this Ruth ... after all, in the 1990s, Huaxia did not have such a cheap woman ...


    In Marin''s opinion, the difference between "Titanic" and "Wu Song Killing Sister-in-law" in "Water Margin" is nothing more than "Wu Song Killing Sister-in-law" is written from the perspective of a normal person, and normal people naturally uphold justice , And condemned the men and women of Xi Menqing and Pan Jinlian. The "Titanic" was written in reverse from the perspective of the silver thief. In "Titanic", Jack who hooked his fiancee was described as a positive figure. And Carl, who was tragically hooked up with his fiancee, turned into a villain ... In short, this is a dog movie that depicts the love of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian as love, but many Chinese people have been brainwashed ... ��


    Of course, such nonsense in later generations has gone a lot. For example, getting married in a church-many Chinese people in the later generations clearly do n��t believe in God, and they both like to say that the church is going to do the wedding ... Maybe, the priest who gave them notarization is in his heart-these two Sabies do n��t believe in God, but Pretending to swear to God ... Real turtle ... But just give him the money ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This movie thing is really brainwashing. The reason why many Chinese couples in later generations ran in church to get married was actually influenced by Western movies. However, they did not think about it-Westerners believe in Christianity. Even the Xiangjiang people are also popular believers in the Anglican Church of Britain. After all, there used to be a British colony. Therefore, Xiangjiang people go to church to get married without problems. But your husband and wife in the mainland, who have not been religious for three generations, but went to church to marry ... Well, do n��t blame those priests for slandering you ... And, God will not bless you, because you do n��t believe him at all ...


    Calculated, these are actually speculations of merchants. For example, drinking alcohol, drinking Lafite, going to church when married ... These are secondary ... Nima, 999 roses for marriage proposal ... The flower-selling face must be smiling into chrysanthemum ... what? Are you reluctant? You are not romantic ... but if you want to be romantic, you have to waste ...


    But it''s just that the IQ of later generations is not high, it is easy to be fooled, and then there are many women who like romance ... So, brother, first prepare the money and waste it ... what do you have money? Please learn Lao Niu to work part-time as a hard-working writer at night (it is better to do something else). You can earn a little more money, just to waste some money one day, and then abduct a silly woman home ...


    ...


    Putting aside these misunderstandings, Marin persuaded Miss Guster to bring back the brigade and sailed on board ...

 Chapter 783： North American Race Course

    When leaving, Marin only brought 20 converted 250-class armed merchant ships. All these ships used new steering wheels composed of gears and copper rods. In addition, it is also equipped with upper edge slant sail.


    However, when departing from Emden Port, Marin did not allow the sailors to raise the upper edge skewer sail, but continued to use the old Latin spinnaker. After all, going to America from the homeland is headwind most of the time. If you use horizontal sails, you must die slowly. The Latin spinnaker is a longitudinal sail, which works better against headwinds.


    Moreover, if the truss of the Latin sail is tied, it can actually be used as a horizontal sail ...


    So, this fleet actually carried three sets of sails-one set of horizontal sails, one set of Latin sails, and one set of upper-edge slanted sails ... of course, horizontal sails were used when returning from America to Europe . When going to America, the upper edge slant sail is mainly used. But Marlin has a problem with keeping secrets. Therefore, another set of Latin spinnakers was brought. During the voyage from the North Sea to the English Channel, the boats must have used Latin sails. When the English Channel is out of the Atlantic Ocean, the Latin sails will be removed and the more efficient and easy-to-operate upper-edge slant sails will be raised ...


    In addition, in the open sea, there are actually 10 500-ton warships accompanying. After all, Marin is the master of a country. How can only a group of armed merchant ships guarantee safety? Therefore, it is certain to send 5 professional warships to accompany.


    It''s just that the warships in Beihai are not public. Although he has been dispatched several times, he can avoid the crowd and try to avoid it. Why? It''s still the old fault of Marlin''s secret ...


    In front of outsiders, the guns on the lower deck of the 500-ton class warships never open. Therefore, outsiders have never been aware of the double-side artillery deck of the Beihai warship. Even the military port, Marin was not built in Emden, but built in another hidden small harbor, try not to let others see.


    Of course, although the rudders of these 10 warships have also been converted into rudder wheels, the sails have not been modified. Because Marin does not currently have high-strength cables and canvases, he cannot manufacture upper-edge slant sails that meet the required height for 500-ton warships.


    Therefore, these warships, in the course of heading towards the Americas against the wind, still removed their horizontal sails and used Latin spinnakers.


    However, in the section from the North Sea to the west end of the English Channel, those 250-class armed merchant ships will also use Latin sails. Therefore, these ships will not throw away those warships.


    Moreover, the main task of these 10 warships is to ensure that Marin ��s fleet will not be attacked by pirates, so that safety is guaranteed.


    There are still many pirates in England this year. Although Marin has planned to unite England, he has not yet united. Therefore, Marin was also afraid that the pirates would swarm to attack their armed merchant fleet. If anything goes wrong, Marin can''t guarantee that he can cross again.


    Also, Marin had calculated France before, and he worried that Louis XII could not swallow this breath. However, Marin did not offend France at all, so Louis XII could not send troops to attack Marin. But what if the French sent troops into pirates to attack themselves?


    Although the 20 armed merchant ships led by Marin would certainly win, Marin did not dare to guarantee the safety of the ship he was on. After all, it is a thin-skinned armed merchant ship, impatient. Even if the French do not have a navy, they can still get a few ships and install artillery. And, the most French people are artillery ...


    If the flagship that he was riding on was entangled by a French gunboat and was taken care of by the shells, Marin could not guarantee that he would be killed by iron ball shells ...


    Therefore, for safety, Marin escorted 10 500-ton warships to ensure safety. These 10 warships, the side keel is much denser than armed merchant ships, and the planks are thickened. Therefore, they are very resistant to shelling. Regardless of whether it is the British pirate fleet or the French gunboat, in the face of 10 fiercely fired and very resistant professional warships, they are only kneeling ...


    ...


    In addition to the above reasons, Marin is still on 10 warships, loaded with a large number of Eastern European Mongolian horses, a total of several hundred horses. This batch of Eastern European Mongolian horses was purchased from the Crimean Khanate just years ago. Marin happened to be going to America this time, so by the way, from the horses bought in Crimea, a group of uncastrated horses were selected as horse breeds, which were taken to the American colonies for breeding.


    Of course, it was sent to Cape Breton Island and Newfoundland for grazing and breeding. As for the American continent, Marin will not bring it for the time being. Because how terrible it is for those combative Indian tribes to obtain horses, the later generations have proof.


    You know, when the future United States of America moved westward, the most terrible opponents were the Indian cavalry. If Lao Mei was not strong enough, and at that time, Lao Mei already had a back-fired rifle with a copper shell, and those Indian cavalry would be expected to pose a greater threat to Lao Mei.


    Marin does not have the technology to engage in a post-fire burst rifle that uses copper cartridge cases, and the national strength is not strong enough. Therefore, he dare not allow those brave and warlike Indian warriors to obtain horses.


    Therefore, Marin now only intends to breed these Eastern European Mongolian horses on Cape Breton Island and Newfoundland Island to provide horses for the future attack on the North American continent. As for the Indians on Newfoundland? Mappin is not worried. Because there are very few Indians on Newfoundland. If you find that the other party dares to steal the horse, just kill it, and you can do it without too many soldiers and horses. But if the Indians on land acquired horses, they could withdraw westward in the lush native forests of North America, so that Marin could not catch up. Unlike Newfoundland, it ��s such a big island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You ca n��t escape with your horses ...


    According to Marin''s plan, three horse farms will be set up in the Americas-Cape Breton Island Racecourse, Newfoundland Island Racecourse and North America Double Island Racecourse ...


    Cape Breton Island is large enough, and there are basically no Indians on the island. It is very suitable to build a horse farm here. In Cornabrook, a cement manufacturing center in western Newfoundland, Marin also intends to build a horse farm. However, there are Native Indians on Newfoundland. Therefore, the horse farm here is not going to be built too big. Moreover, people will be strictly monitored to avoid the loss of horses or theft by Indians. Once there is a change, an army will be sent to hunt down to avoid the outflow of horses ...


    As for the horse farms of the two islands in North America, due to the limitation of the island area, this horse farm is destined not to be built too large. However, this is a very important horse farm. Because the horse farm here will directly supply horses to the colony of New York to facilitate colonial needs.


    In the future, other agricultural activities on the two islands of North America will be gradually stopped and relocated to the mainland. Then, it will become a specialized breeding center for horses and mules. If the New York colony needs war horses, the twin island ��s racecourse will supply, but only the castrated gelding. In this way, even if the cavalry were killed by the Indians and the horses were lost, it does not matter. Because the gelding cannot be bred, even if the Indians **** the gelding, they cannot breed and breed, and form a large cavalry ...

 Chapter 784： Secret troops

    Shortly after the departure of Marin from Emden Port, Schwartz, who was originally responsible for staying behind, also began secretly gathering soldiers and horses in preparation for going south to the Principality of Cliff. After all, as I said before, Schwartz would take 20,000 troops south to fight for John II, Duke of Cliff, in the name of mercenaries.


    At this time, shortly after the spring cultivation began, all of Europe was busy with spring cultivation. Even the Principality of Geddes who wants to send troops is busy plowing in spring. After the spring tillage is over, anyway, it is too early for the autumn harvest in October, which is just right for a war ...


    Schwartz and Marin had planned beforehand-to take advantage of everyone''s busy spring ploughing period to complete the mobilization plan without knowing it ...


    It is not easy to send 20,000 troops to the south quietly without getting notice. In the end, the way Marin and Schwartz negotiated was to take the waterway ...


    At this time, the small canal connecting the Ames and the Rhine in South M��nster was completed. Marin decided to mobilize a large number of inland transport ships and quietly transport troops ...


    Every riverboat is covered with a tarp so that soldiers can hide in the cabin without being discovered by others. Then, these ships walked away in low-key, quietly going south ...


    Along the way, it was Marin''s site. As long as you greeted in advance, there was naturally no daring to stop the ship and check it. Even when he arrived in South Munster ... Marin wrote a secret letter to Bishop Conrad, telling him not to take care of things on board ...


    Dozens of people are hidden in the cabin of each small boat, get more boats ... It is not possible, you can also let the extra people take the land separately, and travel by day and night.


    In fact, as long as you do not follow the prosperous business path, the chance of being seen by outsiders is very small. After all, this was an era when serfs could not leave the manor casually, and there were few foreigners on the road. Ordinary foreign spies have to be disguised as merchants and follow normal business methods. Therefore, as long as you avoid businessmen passing through many roads and take special paths, plus decentralization, the number of people per share is not large, you can still avoid people''s attention.


    After Schwartz arranged, he took 20,000 troops, boarded the ship, took the land by land, and began to go south in batches. As for the local guard work, it was naturally handed over to old Hoffman.


    Although the old Huffman had no talents, the guard work was much more difficult than the leader''s expedition. After several experiences, Old Huffman was familiar with it.


    In fact, the old Huffman is not old at all, only in his early 50s, it is just a young and powerful age. Although the ability is limited, it is still capable of guarding several major cities with a group of soldiers.


    As for the interior, Old Hoffman is not good at it, but Mrs. Mary understands ...


    Of course, the usual interior of Mrs. Mary does not need to be dealt with. After all, there is Prime Minister Jeffrey in government affairs. Mrs. Mary ��s task was to look at Prime Minister Jeffrey, lest he take advantage of Marin ��s absence. After all, Jeffrey''s demeanor is not too good.


    In this way, the old Hoffman is in charge of the military, and Mrs. Mary supervises the government affairs. Even if Marin is absent, there will be no trouble in the country.


    However, with the ability of the old Hoffman, at most it can only guard some important regions and towns such as East Friesland and Groningen. No matter how many areas, it is beyond his ability. However, Marin did not expect him to hold the entire Grand Duchy of the North Sea. As long as he could hold the core area of ??East Friesland, even if it was lost elsewhere, Marin would be able to take it back.


    Moreover, Marin actually hopes that old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary will be more familiar with the process of staying in China. In this way, Marin can go abroad with confidence.


    It is not necessary to go to other places, but the Ming Dynasty is definitely going to go. It was not that Marin wanted to worship the emperor and kneel to lick Daming, but Marin did have a strong curiosity about the people of the ancient Ming Dynasty. What does Emperor Zhengde look like? Marin wanted to know. There is also **** Liu Jin, who is also very famous. I do n��t know if it will be "Sunflower Collection" ...


    In short, Marin must go to Daming Wave in his life. Moreover, he also intends to take a group of oil painting masters to Daming, and to emperor Zhengde, Liu Jin and other celebrities, use oil painting to truly record their appearance as a historical archive. Hundreds of years later, when making movies, those directors also have a reference, so they do n��t just look for actors to mess up ...


    Of course, for those second directors who like to look for Niang Cano Xiao Xianrou as their starring role, Marin is helpless. Just like the "Jianjun Daye" on the street, the director tried to find a group of people who did not look like the prototype ... It is clear that these protagonists have photos of them, and there are also corresponding special actors. What are you looking for? The completely different little fresh meat comes to play ... feels paralyzed that the audience has no knowledge? So it ��s strange that the movie does n��t pounce ...


    For a costume movie, you can just look for tall, short, fat, and thin ones. Because, those people don''t have pictures to survive, you want to let anyone act. But it is obviously people who were decades ago, all of which have photos in the world. What you deliberately did not look like is completely insulting IQ ... Those martyrs whose uprising faces are as white as flour? To put it bluntly, in ancient times, it was not that there was no **** guy, such a white face, who had been opened as a rabbit rabbit and opened the backyard, all of them had **** fissures, and could they resist the revolution?


    The anti-Japanese **** drama **** is all about men washing and blowing small white faces, women are not only white and beautiful, but also daring to wear avant-garde ... The most bizarre thing is-they are so beautiful to wear, those devils are still blind ... They are all **** guys, don''t like flower girls? Therefore, Marin has always believed that the reason why "Bright Sword" is regarded as a classic in the anti-Japanese drama classics, in addition to the well-written plot, the good selection of actors is also the key. Just like Li Youbin''s big and rough image, that is the true image of revolutionaries of that era, rough and stubborn. If you find a little fresh meat to play Li Yunlong, it is estimated that it will be played in minutes ... Nima ��s grown up like this, the whole group is probably thinking of you, and can you still be the group leader? You know, the soldiers are full of fire, and the sows are like Diao Chan ...


    ...


    Farther away ...


    As an army commander, Schwartz also wanted to go south. However, he was the general that Marin was responsible for staying behind. If he disappeared, it would certainly be speculative. Especially over the Principality of Geddes, some people were sent to lurk in Aurich to observe the situation. Of course, their actions were monitored by the spies under Kohler.


    Before starting, it was clear that the spies of the Principality of Geddes could not find Schwartz gone. Once this happens, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, who is suspicious by nature, will inevitably have suspicions. Therefore, Schwartz was going, but he could not let people know that he was gone.


    Therefore, before he set off, Marin negotiated with Schwartz-a soldier with a very similar figure to Schwartz was selected from the army. Then, let him play Schwartz every day and go to the palace every day for business.


    What if I do n��t look like it? This is easy-wear plate armor to work ...


    The helmet of the Gothic plate armor is covered with a mask. As long as the mask is pulled down, no one can see the face. The stand-in brother, as long as he was posing as Schwartz, pulled off his mask and hurried off, so there would be no problem.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Schwartz''s mount and several personal guards will also stay, escorting the substitute brother from Schwarz''s mansion to the front yard of the palace every day. In the evening, **** him back to Schwarz''s mansion ...


    In this way, no one will know that Schwarz himself is no longer in Aurich. And the real Schwartz has secretly led troops south ...


    In fact, Marin is also a plagiarism from later generations of Britain. During World War II, the British and American coalition forces wanted to engage in Normandy landings, but they were afraid that the Germans would see their true intentions. So he found a Lieutenant James who resembled the British commander Montgomery, swaying everywhere, successfully attracting the attention of Nazi German spies. The Germans made mistakes in their judgments, and then the Allied raids landed successfully ...


    Of course, Marin hastily failed to find a warrior whose face resembled Schwartz. Fortunately, the helmet of this era had a mask. Just let it be put on the mask, ride Schwartz ��s horse, and surround Schwartz ��s personal soldiers It is still possible to deceive the spies with very low level of business in the Principality of Geddes ...


    In this way, when the whole of Europe was busy plowing, Schwartz took 20,000 troops, either in batches or by boat, or landed south, to the Principality of Cliff. In Aurich, a substitute, wearing Schwartz''s plate armor, riding Schwarz''s war horse, under the **** of several Schwartz''s guards, commuted to and from work every day, confusing outsiders ...

 Chapter 785： Bear kid is missing toys

    In the Daming Empire and the Forbidden City of Beijing, eunuchs Liu Jin and Gu Dayong, Zhang Yong, Ma Yongcheng, Gao Feng and other eight eunuchs most trusted by the Zhengde emperors were all sweaty.


    It''s not hot weather, after all, it''s only February in the lunar calendar. However, the young Zhengde Emperor put too much pressure on them, so that they were sweating.


    Although the Emperor Zhengde was talented, intelligent, and courageous, because he was an only child and had no competitors, he was spoiled from childhood, and he was more willful.


    Moreover, Zheng Houdi Zhu Houzhao also has a talent-that is, learning everything fast. For example, after fighting cricket, Liu Jin and others tempted him to learn how to fight cricket, Zhengde Emperor quickly got started, and became a master of cricket cricket. However, once mastered, Emperor Zhengde soon lost interest, and then looked for other exciting things. Therefore, all kinds of eagles, dogs, chickens and other things that can be used for entertainment and gambling are all played by the bear child young emperor. Similarly, these entertainment items are also tired of playing with bear children.


    After being bored, Xiong children naturally want to find new fun, and Liu Jin''s biggest task for the eight eunuchs is to help Xiong children find new entertainment projects.


    But where is the new entertainment project so easy to find? And these eight eunuchs have basically not read the book, and their knowledge is not high, so they think very hard.


    Originally, in the three years of Zhengde, the Emperor Bear Child would build a leopard room to drive jackals, tigers, leopards and other fierce beasts to fight with each other. However, at this moment, Liu Jin and others have just gained momentum and have not yet been able to acquire so many rare and exotic animals for Emperor Zhengde.


    In addition, Liu Jin has just assumed power and has not cleaned up the opposition. Most of the old ministers left by the Hongzhi Dynasty were more upright. Even if Zhengde wanted to play, they would be sprayed by the ministers.


    However, the ministers can stop the emperor from mourning, but the eight eunuchs cannot. Because their power comes from the favor of bear children. Therefore, they did not persuade them. If they want to be favored and have power, they must meet all the requirements of the bear child, regardless of whether it is reasonable or unreasonable.


    Nowadays, the bear kid just got tired of an entertainment project, and now he is losing his temper:


    "Liu Daban, Zhang Banpan ... and a few of you, hurry and think about it, what else is fun? Quickly think! Come to think of it, I have a reward! I can''t think of it, I''m playing board!" The threat. Then, several eunuchs were bitter-Nima, who couldn''t think of going to be beaten, it was really a chore.


    To say that these years, they have followed since the bear child was the prince. In order to please him, the usual tricks have been thought about for a long time! What are crickets, cockfighting, dog fighting, and even eagle fighting ... they all came up with it, and there are even various gambling activities ... Unfortunately, bear children are too smart, these things get too fast. Others can play for a lifetime in one or two entertainment projects, but bear children are better, and they will spend three to five days. Therefore, these eunuchs are busy thinking about new entertainment projects to please the bear children.


    Seeing that everyone was all right, Liu Jin thought about it, took a leave with the little emperor, and went out ...


    What does Liu Jin go out for? Naturally, I went to talk to someone ...


    It is not necessary to discuss with the other 7 eunuchs because 8 of them are in a competitive relationship. Now Liu Jin has the upper hand, and the other seven people are eager to turn him over and replace it. So don''t expect 7 other people to share their good ideas with him.


    However, Liu Jin is also smart. He knew he had limited abilities, but he would attract talent ...


    In North Korea, Liu Jin recruited Jiao Fang, a cabinet clerk, as a political ally, and also promoted some officials who stole him. In this way, Liu Jin gained a great voice in the DPRK.


    However, to please the emperor, it is not enough to find these famous civil servants. For example, Jiao Fang, although allied with Liu Jin, is not Liu Jin''s servant. If Liu Jin went to ask Jiao Fang how to make the bear kid happy, he might be sprayed.


    Therefore, Liu Jin is not looking for political allies this time, but a group of people who are usually caught in the roar. Of course, there are also some desolate readers. After all, for such things as ghost ideas, you still have to find some literati who have a bad stomach ... And these people who sing chickens and dog robbers have a very famous name-eaters ...


    To say that during the Warring States period, it was quite popular to raise diners, and it also brought up the famous "Four Sons of the Warring States", each of which had thousands of diners.


    Liu Jin himself is not smart, but he has also heard the story of "Four Sons of the Warring States". Therefore, he also raised some croissants and dog robbers to help him make some ideas, mainly to find out how to please bear children ...


    Liu Jingang had just returned to Fuzhong, and a group of diners from the roar of chickens and dog robbers immediately swarmed over like smelling sharks. These people are all flattering, saying hello to Liu Jin:


    "Dong Weng is back?"


    "Don Weng!"


    "Dong Weng is healthy!"


    ...


    Liu Jin waved his hands impatiently, saying:


    "Quiet. When we come back this time, we want to ask everyone, but what new things can attract the interest of the Holy Spirit?"


    Suddenly, a group of people was cold ...


    Nonsense, if there is a good idea, it has been used to please Liu Jin, and still wait until today? Therefore, they are also very helpless ...


    "Why? Do n��t you feel that you are very patient one by one? Why do n��t you speak one by one at the critical moment? To tell you the truth, the Holy Spirit has spoken. If there are no new and interesting things to offer, our family will have to face the board. The house is hit by a board, don''t think about it too well! "


    "Or, go catch some jackals, tigers and leopards?" One diner suggested.


    Liu Jin quickly shook his head:


    "No, if you want to make jackals, tigers, and leopards, you will definitely be impeached by the officials. Gu Dayong, Zhang Yong, and the gang of monkey cubs can''t help me fall down, and then go up on their own. And, even if our family wants jackals, Leopard, a local official must cooperate with our family! "


    Only in October last year did Liu Jin win the battle with Liu Jian, Xie Qian and other ministers. Now, although he has reached into the hall, he is still unstable. After all, if you want to control North Korea, you must cultivate party tycoons. But Liu Jin has just cultivated a small number of party leaders and has not yet fully controlled the overall situation. Therefore, he was also temporarily afraid of being impeached. The other thing is that Liu Jin has little control over the place.


    "However, you said, it''s an idea. It can''t be used now, but it can be used in the future. But first of all, our family has to arrange some people to be officials in the local area. Especially those places where there are jackals, tigers and leopards ... It is convenient for these people to help our family to capture the jackals, tigers, and leopards, and dedicate them to Sheng Shang ... "


    Through the reminder of the diners, Liu Jin suddenly discovered that he really needed to throw some people out and go to the place so that he could collect rare things such as jackals, tigers and leopards through them ...


    Just as Liu Jin was thinking about the feasibility of the matter, a diners dressed up as a thief-eyed scholar suddenly stood up:


    "Dong Weng, I heard an anecdote recently, maybe it will help Dong Weng ..."


    Liu Jin glanced at the scholar and smiled:


    "It turned out to be a mouse show talent, you just listen to it."


    The scholar''s surname is Shu, but because he has a thief''s eye and is a rat, he is teased as a "rat Xiucai".


    In the Ming dynasty, although it was an imperial examination, it was also worth looking at.


    Scholars with Chinese characters and decent faces are especially popular. Because such a scribe is an official, can enhance the image of the court. On the other hand, those who are like thieves are not like good people at first glance, and often have fate ...


    The talented genius of the mouse is actually good, but because of his intractable appearance, he has never been pleased by the examiner. Therefore, his road to the imperial examination was very difficult. It''s obviously not worse than people, but because of its intractable appearance, it may affect the image of the country, so it has been brushed down many times ...


    In desperation, in order to make a living, the imperial examination of the hopeless mouse only turned to the notorious Liu Jin ...


    Mouse show was full of face and said:


    "This is the case, Dong Weng. The students went to the restaurant to eat these days and heard such anecdotes-it seems that a small barbaric country called the Beihai Kingdom, the land of the West, presented a batch of Western guns to the imperial court. Not bad. But Master Mao Cheng of the Ministry of Rituals seems to have a prejudice against guns and guns, so he did n��t look at it, so he sealed it in the storeroom of the Ritual Department. Very unpleasant ... "


    "Recently, Governor Jin Jin of Guangdong and Guangxi seems to have fought a big victory over Guangxi. It is said that the messengers of the Beihai Kingdom once sent a batch of guns to Governor Chen Jin. And those batches of guns were in the battle of Luorong County before Shine ... "


    "Later, Wang Sheng University quarreled with Mao Chengshang for this, but Mao Shangshu seemed unmoved ..."


    ...


    "Humph--Mao Cheng and Wang Sheng, it''s just that dogs bite dogs, and our family doesn''t care who wins them!" Liu Jin said impatiently. Because, whether it is Wang Sheng or Mao Cheng, they like Liu Jin.


    "That is of course, but, Dong Weng, the key point below is-that batch of Western guns and guns should be good! Isn''t the emperor Shang Wu? Dong Weng can take out those batches of guns to please the Holy Spirit! "


    "Use guns to please the Holy Spirit?" Liu Jin hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ exactly! Dong Weng, Emperor Shang Wu, guns are the weapon of the army. Use it to cater to the Lord, it should be right to the taste of the emperor! "


    "But what if there is danger? The safety of the Holy Spirit is a big deal. There is a little problem that our family cannot afford."


    "This is easy. Find a craftsman who is proficient in firearms in the battlefield. First try the safety and insecurity. If it is safe, then give it to the Holy Ghost!"


    "It makes sense! But Mao Cheng''s old man and our family didn''t deal with it. How to get things out of the storeroom of the court of the old man?"


    "Dong Weng is now the **** of Si Lijian, who can print the eunuchs. He can ask St. Shang to issue a middle purpose. In the name of the military battle, he asked for these guns. Under the unbelief, Mao Cheng''s old man dared to resist. Then it just gave Dong Weng an excuse to clean up him! "


    "Sure enough! Well, just do it!" Liu Jin nodded in satisfaction.


    ...

 Chapter 786： Opportunistic snatch

    Although Liu Jin is notorious, he is also a very capable person. Otherwise, there is no way to sway power. In fact, the "Rice Penalty Case" made by Liu Eunuch was a big way to deal with the shortfall. This trick was retained after Liu Jin was criticized, and became an important weapon for the Ming Dynasty to deal with deficits.


    The way to "penalize the rice" is that I control you for whatever reason. Taicang, the State Treasury and other government treasuries leave it to you to manage. If you have a huge deficit when you leave office than before you took office, then I will punish you to cover your deficit. Zhi Shi (that is, retired) can be halved, but pursued in the end.


    That is to say, even if you are retired, as long as you are alive, it is a matter of stock shortfalls. In fact, from ancient times to the present day, the ministers in charge of the mansion were mostly greedy. After serving as a treasurer, some people will almost evacuate a warehouse. Because of the mutual protection between officials and officials, this kind of thing is often lost in the end, and the country loses it anyway.


    And Liu Jin''s method is simple and rude. I don''t want to listen to it for whatever reason you have. Anyway, the treasury has a shortfall under your control, you have to pay for it by yourself. Of course, if you bite your colleagues, you can also pay less ...


    In this way, the relevant officials in charge of the warehouse, under Liu Jin''s high-pressure policy, rarely dared to reach out. Otherwise, he will be fined and ruined. It is said that Korean, who once served as a bureaucrat of Shang Li and was in charge of the official hats of the world, was also fined after he retired. Later, after Jiajing took the throne, he rescued him and subsidized 4 stone rice in Korean every month, otherwise the Han family would not be able to uncover ...


    Of course, the punishment for Hangul is not necessarily to blame. The Jiajing subsidy for Korean is not out of good intentions. Because, Jiajing has a hobby that totally denies Zhengde ... Korean is a minister who was engaged during Zhengde, and regardless of whether the Korean is blamed, Jiajing will definitely affirm the positive image of Korean. In this way, the purpose of further Hezhengde can be achieved ... The subsidy for Korean is to let the people of the world see you, how miserable Han Shangshu was by the deceit of Zhengde, or is it good for me ...


    ...


    Of course, that''s something later. In fact, Marin did not have a cold for Jiajing. Moreover, when he comes to Daming next time, he must definitely persuade Zhengde, pay attention to self-cultivation, and don''t mess too much. The reason why Emperor Zhengde did not leave any descendants is probably related to his premature life of silver chaos.


    According to historical records, Zhengde Emperor Zhengde will establish a leopard room for three years. The leopard room first raised jackals, tigers and leopards. When they got tired, they opened various shops. Zhengde pretended to be a customer, and the **** in the palace pretended to be the boss ...


    Of course, there is no problem until here. The real problem was that after the Leopard Room no longer opened shops, it was changed to Kaiqing Building. Zhengde asked the maid to pretend to be a female supporter, and then he pretended to be a female ticket taker and casually played with those females.


    But the problem is that Zhengde is only fifteen or sixty years old now, and he will be sixteen or seven years old next year. Before the body is finished, Hu Lai, who "goes to the Qinglou" every day, will inevitably hurt her. Therefore, Zhengde looks fine, but because of the damage to the original, he can''t leave heirs ...


    Marin ��s plan was to teach Zhengde a set of Shaolin ��s Yi Jin Jing circulating on the Internet after he arrived at Daming, and then he flickered that he had to control his house before he was 2o years old before he could succeed ...


    The true Yijin Jing was created by Tiantai Zining Taoists during the Tianqi period. It was only after it was spread to Shaolin that the monks bragged against each other, and in order to improve the forcing, it was said that it was created by the Bodhidharma ancestor. Or, it may have been spread by novelists such as King Jin.


    Of course, in order to ridicule Zhengde, Marin will definitely take out the Shaolin version of "The Book of Yi Jin", and then learn from Master Jin, bragging than saying that it was created by the ancestor of Bodhidharma and fool Zhengde. Then I will talk about the blindly-edited stories of the ancestor of Bodhidharma, "Yiweidujiang", to fool the bear children so that they can have the motivation to practice.


    As for whether it can be practiced, Marin will not say death, but will say "The Yi Jin Jing is easy to learn and difficult to practice. For hundreds of years, only a few monks learned ... Only geniuses with clear bones can learn ... "


    In this way, in the future, the bear child has not become a martial arts master, so he can shirk his responsibility ...


    ...


    Liu Jin returned to the palace immediately after accepting the suggestion of Mouse Xiucai, and discussed the central purpose from Zhengde. However, Liu Jin was very scheming. He did not immediately send someone to the bureau to ask for guns, but gathered his hands and waited for the next morning ...


    Why? Because there is an early morning the next morning! Mao Cheng, as a book of courtesy for the ritual department, is definitely going up. Even the right and left assistants of the ritual department have to participate in the morning dynasty.


    When the gangsters in the courtesy are all going up, Liu Jin is convenient!


    At this moment, Liu Jin hasn''t been able to cover the sky with one hand. He is also a little vacant in the face of Mao Cheng''s old stubbornness. Therefore, when Mao Cheng took the assistants up, the bureau had no bosses to sit in, so it was easy to start. After all, there is no gangster''s court, but there is no confidence to dismiss the purpose. If Mao Cheng is in the rites, he has enough confidence to dismiss the emperor''s purpose. Therefore, Liu Jin chose Mao Cheng to take the time with the bureaucrats in the early morning.


    Early the next morning, taking advantage of Mao Cheng and other bureaucrats to go to the early dynasty, Liu Jin sent a large group of Jinyiwei and Dongchang Fanzi, broke into the bureau, read out the central purpose, and demanded the guns and guns from Beihai.


    At this time, there were only three or two kittens left in the ritual department. However, as an old official Youzi, Langzhong, the duty official host and guest official, although he didn''t dare to dismiss the central purpose, he planned to procrastinate, and Mao Cheng would come back to talk about it.


    However, Liu Jin even thought that these official oil seeds would do so. Therefore, Jinyiwei and Dongchang Fans rushed to the Libe storehouse after reading the middle purpose. Faced with the iron lock of the warehouse, General Jinyi Wei Han raised his sledgehammer ...


    When Mao Cheng returned to the Libe Yamen from early morning with a helping hand, Liu Jin''s men had already taken away the batch of guns. At the same time, several military men from Guangzhou avant-garde demonstrating the operation methods of the Franc cannon and matchlock gun ...


    In fact, these military men had already planned to go home because they had not been able to show the court how to use guns and artillery. If Liu Jin started this two or three days later, these people might have set off for the south ...


    As it happens, they haven''t left yet, and they live in the Siyi Hall of the Libe. Therefore, Jin Yiwei and Dongchang Fans directly took them away.


    "The eunuchs are too bully! The old man wants to join him!"


    It was learned that Liu Jin sent someone to take advantage of his absence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to **** the guns, Mao Cheng was very angry and scolded. Mao Shangshu now regrets why he didn''t treat these guns as scrap copper and scrap iron early ...


    However, Liu Jin did not worry at all. Why? Because he acted according to the will of the emperor, there was nothing wrong with the law. If you really want to say something wrong, you probably just do n��t give Mao Cheng a face ...


    However, Liu Jin really does not care about Mao Cheng''s face. Is Liu Jian and Xie Qian powerful? The two assistant ministers of the cabinet all hailed as "the old cabinet" outside. They all failed together to kill Liu Jin, not to mention Mao Cheng?


    Moreover, Liu Jin did his will, not without grounds. In addition, Wang Sheng and Mao Cheng are not the same in this matter, so even if Mao Cheng impeaches himself, Grandpa Liu also said that our family has no pressure ...


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 787： Imperial City Cannon

    After snatching back the batch of guns, the **** leading the team immediately told Liu Jin about the process vividly. Moreover, it highlights such wonderful plots as the sledgehammer smashing the big iron lock of the Libe storeroom.


    Then, Dongchang Fanzi, who was in charge of monitoring the movement of the ritual department, heard the news again and told Liu Jin about the plot that Mao Cheng was so angry.


    Liu Jin said very happy:


    "Our family likes to see this old man who is very angry but looks like I can''t help it! Unfortunately, I can''t see it with my own eyes ..."


    Then, as soon as he turned his head, Liu Jin ran to the front of Zhengde and flattered ...


    "Emperor Emperor, interesting smell!"


    Liu Gonggong, who came to Zhu Houzhao, who was full of immature bear children, has always shown his face as an overbearing president. At this time, he was as good as a kitten. Moreover, his face is flattering.


    It didn''t take long for Zhengde to return from early morning, and he was lying on a recliner and closed his eyes to refresh himself. On the side, eunuchs such as Gu Dayong and Zhang Yong, surrounded the city, rushing to help the bear child beat his shoulders. Because as many as 7 people, Gao Feng and others on the periphery, can''t reach in ...


    Although it is a bit nonsense, Zhengde will still go to North Korea. The emperor of the Ming dynasty who really did not go to the dynasty was only the Jingxian Cultivation Party and the Wanli smoker. Unless Emperor Zhengde was not in Beijing, he would still know that the dynasty and the criticism would be broken. Even if you leave the capital, you will be assigned reliable assistants such as Li Dongyang (early), Yang Ting and (late), and it will not be a big deal.


    The bear child opened his eyes impatiently and said:


    "Old Liu, didn''t you see that I am a little sleepy? The best thing you can say will interest me, otherwise, I will definitely pack you up."


    Liu Jinha asked, flattering:


    "Yes, yes, you must make the emperor happy. Besides, the emperor, you really clean up the old slaves, that is also the blessing of the old slave repair!"


    Then, Liu Jingong and Liu Gonggong turned into comic crosstalk actors, and described the previous things in a dance ...


    Zhu Houzhao really came interested:


    "Old Liu, why do you want to seize that batch of Western guns while you''re in the morning? Isn''t it better to **** it back brightly?" Yeah, Bear Child was very violent.


    Liu Jin suddenly felt bitter:


    "Emperor, you also know that the ritual of Shangshu is Mao Cheng! That guy even dare to blame the emperor in person, even if he has a medium purpose, with the temper of Mao Shangshu, he may be rejected in person. Grandpa''s face. So, the old slave secretly took advantage of him to go up and came in a raid. You do n��t know, Jin Yiwei ��s general Han, whose surname is Huang, was nicknamed ''Yellow Sledgehammer''. Ah, the big lock made of stainless steel in the Libe storehouse broke open in three clicks! "


    Zhengde smiled and nodded:


    "Well, it''s interesting ... what else?"


    "When Mao Cheng''s old man returned to the ritual department, he saw that the door of the ceremonial department storeroom had been smashed open. That was annoyed, and his beard was glaring. He was so old that he was so angry! Liu Jin frowned and said.


    "Hahaha, really interesting!" Zheng De suddenly laughed. For Mao Cheng, bear children are also very unhappy. Upright ministers like Mao Cheng and Wang Sheng often did not give the little emperor face, and accused the little emperor of negligence face to face. Bear children are in a period of youth rebellion, where can bear it? I''ve been suffocating for a long time. Liu Jin played Mao Cheng fiercely this time, making the bear child feel relieved. More importantly, Liu Jin ��s people went with the imperial edict. Even the big trouble department is not too much.


    As for Liu Jin, he was worried about Mao Cheng ��s impeachment (in fact, Liu Jin did n��t worry at all, but he had to be weak in front of Zhengde to say so).


    "Old Liu, don''t worry. You didn''t break the law, even if he impeached you, he couldn''t catch too much handle. At most, you compensate him for a new steel lock!"


    "Pay a new lock?" Liu Jin froze, then smiled:


    "Wasn''t Mao Shangshu so angry again?"


    "Yes, I just want to see Mao Shangshu''s jumping feet with my own eyes!" Xiong Kid proudly said.


    "The emperor is mighty, and the old man is playing between the palms of his hands!" Liu Jin promptly offered his ass.


    Then, Gu Dayong and other seven eunuchs also sent horses one after another, lest they fall behind ...


    ...


    After the rest, the bear child stood up and moved his muscles. Then, ask Liu Jin:


    "Old Liu, what about the Western guns you robbed? Let me see!"


    "Follow the order! Please, the emperor!" After that, Liu Jin led the bear child Zhu Houzhao to the direction of the war situation outside the imperial city. The other seven tigers of "Zhengde Eight Tigers" are not far behind. They followed behind Emperor Zhengde, looking for all opportunities to flatter ...


    ...


    The War Bureau is one of the eight Ming Bureaus. The eight games are-War Bureau, Silver Work Bureau, Huanyi Bureau, Towel and Hat Bureau, Needlework Bureau, Inner Weaving and Dyeing Bureau, Wine and Vinegar Board and Siyuan Bureau. Each bureau has eunuchs, monks, supervisors, etc.


    In other words, these eight games are all internal court institutions and are separate from the foreign court. Therefore, these eight games are generally in the Imperial City. Of course, they are all located on the edge of the imperial city. After all, the **** of the inner court did not get on the stage, could not seize the golden market, and stained the eyes of civil officials ...


    Immediately after coming to the Warriors Bureau, the eunuch''s palm imprint immediately gave Liu Jin a glance, and then nodded ...


    Liu Jin understood, knowing what he meant by the artisans of the battlefield, I thought that the batch of guns had no problem ...


    Then, Liu Jin began to enthusiastically invite Zhengde to visit the musket shooting ...


    I saw the demonstrator of the Guangzhou avant-garde, Liu Hunshi, and nine others, holding a matchlock gun, standing in three rows, and ignited the matchstick, and began to wait for the order.


    Of course, these people were on the side, standing full of Jin Yiwei, to prevent them from turning around, and give Zhengde a look. If anyone dares to turn the gun, Jin Yiwei will definitely get a knife ...


    Bear child Zhu Houzhao is also well-informed. After looking at it, he was surprised:


    "Hey, this sunset is so much longer than Daming''s three-eyed gun!"


    In fact, the bear kid has played with three-eyed blunderbuss. At the beginning, the bear kid also used the three-eyed gun as a gun battle, and almost killed a maid.


    However, to be honest, the three-eyed gun is a wooden stick with three short thick iron pipes in front of it, which looks very unattractive. The bear child threw it quickly after playing it. The thing looked like an ugly iron hammer ... In fact, after playing three bullets, the three-eyed gun was indeed used as an iron hammer to smash people ...


    But the matchlock gun is different, not to mention the effect, but the slender barrel looks much more beautiful than the three-eyed gun. Of course, if there is no bayonet, the matchlock gun is not as effective as the three-eyed gun after encountering the enemy. Anyway, the three-eyed blunder can also hit people with a hammer ...


    However, the face value is justice, don''t look at the three-eyed blunder can smash people, but its ugly appearance, it is very low points. The matchlock gun looks pleasing, and it is too much ...


    As Liu Jin nodded, the commander of the Military War Bureau ordered Liu Hung-shing and other trained gunmen from Guangzhou''s avant-garde to launch three strikes in a step-by-step manner. They were in groups of three, taking turns to load and shoot. Although there is a pause in the middle, the pause is not long.


    Such operations of clouds and waters suddenly dazzled Zhengde ...


    "Good!" Zhengde started applauding. After all, the shooting performance in front of me was so wonderful that it all caught up with acrobatics.


    After the shooting performance, Zhengde was surprised to see the target full of bullet holes:


    "The target of thirty steps, the hit is so high?"


    Although Emperor Zhengde was a bit stubborn, he had some insight. You know, when he played the three-eyed gun, he had a hit guarantee within 1o. Thirty steps away ... as if he almost killed a maid by mistake ...


    At this time, Emperor Zhengde finally put away the joke. After being silent for a while, Emperor Zhengde ordered:


    "Try the cannon again!"


    "Ah? Try here?" Liu Jin was dumbfounded. This is the Imperial City! The sound of the matchlock gun is similar to the sound of firecrackers, which is easy to say. Can''t fire ... the movement is a little too big ...


    However, he did not dare to violate the wishes of the bear child. So, he let the soldiers in the battlefield supervise the gunners sent by the Guangzhou avant-garde, pushed three Folang guns, and came to the shooting range ...


    In fact, there is no shooting range in the Imperial City, only the shooting range. However, Zhengde Emperor waved his hand and said:


    "Temporarily build a wall as a gun target. So, don''t worry about the shells flying out of the imperial city!"


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ soon came a group of bricklayers, built a brick wall a hundred steps away from the shooting range, and smeared the mud as a temporary artillery target. The reason for smearing mud is to prevent artillery shells from bouncing and forming bouncing bullets to injure people ...


    Then, with a single order, the gunner from the Guangzhou avant-garde performing the bombardment, the fire rope tied with a wooden stick, lit the fuze on the gun of the Frang machine gun ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" Three cannons were heard in the Imperial City ...


    "Where''s the gunfire?" Wang Zhi, the cabinet minister of the Imperial City, jumped in surprise.


    You know, the gunfire usually appears on the battlefield, or when the ceremony is held. Nowadays, there was no war in the capital and no celebration in the second, and suddenly three cannons were heard, which immediately terrified Wang Sheng. His first reaction was-there were artificial counter-attacks, and they all used artillery ...


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 788： So ... I just test it ...

    Although there were not as many palace changes in the Ming Dynasty as there were in the Tang Dynasty, there were some. For example, in the eighth year of Jingtai (1457), Ming Yingzong took advantage of the serious illness of Emperor Jingtai and launched a "change to seize the door" to be restored to emperor. It was only 50 years since the "change to seize the door", and many ministers of the DPRK and the Chinese were over 50 years old. I still remember that palace change.


    Therefore, when Wang Sheng heard the artillery, the first reaction was Gong Gong. Then he hurried to Li Dongyang''s room and shouted:


    "Brother Bin, what a big deal!"


    Li Dongyangte heard the gunshot, but he did not immediately think of the mutiny. After all, the Ming Dynasty passed the "Hongzhi Center" for a long time.


    But, soon, a second round of gunfire came--


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    Wang Sheng suddenly paled:


    "When finished, there must be rebels attacking the imperial city. Listen to the sound, it should be northwest!"


    Li Dongyang also stood up horribly:


    "mutiny?"


    "It should be, otherwise, who dares to shoot at the Peking division?"


    "Then hurry to enter the palace to find the emperor.


    Then two old men in their fifties flew in the Imperial City, from the Imperial City''s front yard, straight to the Forbidden City. In the first place, the emperor was asked to move to a safe area; in the second place, the emperor was authorized to dispatch troops.


    Although the power of the cabinet is swayed, it does not include military power. If the cabinet wants to transfer troops, the emperor must authorize it. Inevitably, it is impossible to deploy troops at will. Especially for the soldiers and horses of the capital, the mobility system is particularly strict. It must be authorized by the emperor, the cabinet issued a document, and then sent a letter to the Ministry of Armed Forces, and then approved by the Ministry of Armed Forces, and then sent a document to the five military governors, in order to mobilize the soldiers and horses in Beijing. This is also to prevent someone from treason. After all, the cabinet has great power. If we can mobilize soldiers and horses without going through the emperor, wouldn''t it be easy to initiate a mutiny?


    As the cabinet gangsters, it is still easy for Li Dongyang and Wang Sheng to enter the palace. But after entering the palace, the two could not find the emperor. After some inquiries, the two learned that the emperor went to the battlefield northwest of the imperial city ...


    Recalling that the gunfire came from the northwest, at this time, there have been more than a dozen rounds of gunfire, and Wang Sheng suddenly looked ashamed:


    "It''s over, the emperor went to the battle, but the sound of gunfire came from there, didn''t it mean that the emperor was in the trap of the rebels?"


    After finishing talking, Wang Sheng took off the obstructed official uniform, took a stick from the yard, and shouted:


    "Many soldiers, the emperor may be in distress, follow the old man to rescue him!"


    Li Dongyang was stunned by Wang Sheng ��s wild behavior, but he was still sober, so he dissuaded:


    "Jizhi, you are a civil servant, how can you beat the rebels? Or follow me to the military department to dispatch troops!"


    Wang Sheng was also awake. Although he knew military affairs, he was also a civil servant, and he was very old. Encountered a random soldier, it is estimated that he cut himself with a knife. So, he hurriedly pulled Li Dongyang to the direction of the military.


    However, before they ran to the headquarters, they saw a **** in the distance and shouted:


    "Misunderstood, the two elders! Misunderstood!"


    When the **** caught up with the second elder and explained the situation, Li Dongyang and Wang Sheng''s forehead suddenly had black lines:


    "You mean, is the emperor testing the artillery in the imperial city?" Li Dongyang was eager to strangle the little **** in front of him.


    And Wang Sheng directly furiously said:


    "It''s too much play! This is the Imperial City, how can you fire artillery casually? Let''s go, Brother Bing, let''s go to the War Bureau to find the Emperor Theory!"


    After finishing talking, Wang Sheng took Li Dongyang straight to the battle and went to spray the emperor ...


    When Wang Puizi took Li Slider''s head to the shooting range of the battle, the bear child was clapping his hands:


    "Okay, it really is a weapon, and it can easily break the wall!"


    Earlier, Emperor Zhengde asked the craftsmen to temporarily build a fence around a hundred steps away, and also smeared a thick layer of yellow mud on the wall to prevent bouncing and strengthen the anti-artillery ability.


    But I didn''t expect that after only three rounds of bombardment, all 9 iron **** not only hit the low wall one hundred steps away, but also broke the low wall ... Continue to bomb, the whole low wall collapsed ...


    After all, it is a temporary wall, and the bricks are glued with yellow mud. There is no standard high-quality adhesives such as glutinous rice juice and brown sugar. However, the thickness of the low wall is also sufficient, plus the thick yellow mud. It could not be penetrated by a short-body earthen cannon used by the Ming military, but the Frang cannon broke the wall in only three rounds, which was beyond the expectations of Zhengde Emperor.


    However, Bear Child just clapped his hands and admired. When he turned his head, he saw Li Dongyang and Wang Sheng with black lines ...


    So, the bear child is embarrassed ...


    Facing the two cabinet gangsters, the young Zhengde Emperor was still a bit guilty. The current Zhengde Emperor Zhu Houzhao is not Wu Wuzong who later said that he is just a bear child. In the face of the highly respected teacher Li Dongyang, as well as the big sprayer Wang Sheng, whose fighting power bursts, Xiong Child is still somewhat guilty.


    However, although the bear child likes to play nonsense, his brain is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very clever. Seeing that the two big brothers were about to explode, the bear child''s eyes rolled, and he immediately thought of a countermeasure:


    "Cough ... what ... two lovers, I was just testing the gun ..."


    "Testing?" Wang Dafuzi was angry ...


    "Your Majesty, how can you test artillery in the Imperial City? Regardless of the Ministry of Industry''s Ordnance Bureau or the Inner Court Warfare, you can test fire in the city at most. How can you test artillery in the city? Old Li Ge thought that there was a mutiny and he was scared to run away, so he went to the Ministry of Military Affairs to rebel!


    The bear child knew that he was right, so he politely said:


    "I''m not thinking well, but, Wang Ge, this ghostly firearm is really extraordinary. You know how to do it, can you help me comment? You see, the low wall made by the people I sent was actually It''s a blast, it''s a weapon of the military power! "


    Xiong Kid knew that Li Dongyang''s ranks were not high, and the most difficult thing was Wang Sheng. But Xiong Kid also knew that Wang Sheng was more concerned about military affairs. So, simply use guns to divert the attention of Wang Sheng, a military fan.


    Sure enough, the straight Wang Wang was fooled. Wang Sheng actually wanted to see these batches of guns long ago, but unfortunately Mao Cheng buckled these batches of guns in the Libe storehouse to eat ash, and he had no chance to see them.


    Nowadays, Bear Child deliberately diverted his attention, and the old army fan Wang Sheng was distracted for a while, to check on those guns.


    "Old Wang Ge, you see, this is the target of the matchlock gun, the bullet holes on it are so dense, and it is a score of thirty steps. It can be seen that this Western-style ghost''s musket is still very powerful, better than mine. The three-eyed gun is so powerful ... "


    "Let''s look at this Frang cannon again ... It''s a coincidence ... Westerners are also really smart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Actually came up with a way to use the letter buns, filled the gunpowder and iron bombs with the child buns, and then stuffed Excited by the mother. In this way, it is very convenient to charge medicine ... "said, Zheng De also personally gestured to Wang Yi with his hand.


    Wang Yi listened and nodded again and again. Then, I discussed the technical issues of the matchlock gun and the Frang cannon with the bear child ...


    When Li Dongyang looked at the crooked building, there were more black lines on his forehead ... So he coughed and reminded Wang Sheng ...


    Wang Yi heard Li Dongyang ��s coughing, and when he looked again, Li Ge was squeezing his eyebrows at him ... Suddenly, he also realized that-Nima, he was led away by the little emperor ...


    So he said in earnest:


    "Your Majesty, even if Western guns are sharp, you can''t test guns in the Imperial City!"


    Emperor Zhengde looked at the distraction of Dafa, and had no choice but to quibble:


    "Then ... I am also happy, so I can''t wait to test it ..."

 Chapter 789： Barrel is a technical difficulty

    "See the happy heart? Your Majesty, this is not a joke! How can the artillery, the heavy weapon of the country, be easily used? Not to mention, in this imperial city?"


    "You know, the artillery just now made many ministers think they had a mutiny! It was almost a mess!"


    "Not at all ..." Emperor Zhengde whispered.


    "Why not? My majesty, haven''t you heard of the story of the princes of the flames?" The imperial city''s cannons are different from Zhou Youwang''s flames? "


    "Secretaries are sure that at this time a lot of military officials in Beijing are thinking of coming to rescue the driver, and your majesty hasten to send people to comfort all the officials, otherwise, there will be chaos in Beijing."


    "If this kind of thing appears many times, it will be like Zhou Youwang. If there is a real rebel who rebels with a gun, no one will care about it ..." Wang Sheng waved the fighting power of Wang Dafuzi and tried his best. Spraying the little emperor. As for Li Dongyang, the rank of the sprayer is not enough, so he simply became Wang Cheer''s cheerleader. Although he is smooth, he still firmly supports Wang Sheng on this issue.


    Half a day later, the face of the little emperor was full of saliva. By all means, the little emperor made a mistake. At first glance, Liu Jin took out his handkerchief and knelt forward to wipe the face of the little emperor.


    Then, Wang Puizi suddenly found a new target:


    "You eunuch, you must have stunned your majesty to shoot in the imperial city! Your majesty, please punish this thief!"


    Although the little emperor was nonsense, people were still very loyal. Moreover, this matter was indeed a decision he made himself, and Liu Jin had persuaded him before. So he waved his hand:


    "Wang Ge Lao, this matter has nothing to do with Lao Liu. I insisted on testing the gun here. However, after listening to Wang Ge Lao''s teaching, I was also repentant. So, I decided to move the test site to Go to Xishan Daying. There are few people there, which is just right for testing. "


    "You still test the gun ..."


    "Old Wang Ge ..." Zheng De said rightly.


    "Don''t you see the excellent Yuanming Ming artillery of this gun? Daming firearms are not as good as the barbarians, but it is my shame. So, I decided to imitate this artillery, which would be regarded as strengthening the fighting power of the Ming army and safeguarding the safety of the world. Is this wrong? After tomorrow morning, I decided to go to Xishan Camp to continue the artillery test. In addition, I will bring the officials and artisans responsible for the guns and cannons of the Inner Court War Bureau and the Announcement of the Armament Bureau to let them take a good look so that Learn how to make these two sharp firearms. If Daming would also make these two sharp firearms, it would definitely strengthen the army ... "Emperor Zhengde said seriously. Although the bear child is a little nonsense, but it is not a person who does not understand the truth.


    After saying this, Wang Sheng was also deeply shocked. After being silent for a while, Wang Sheng suddenly said:


    "So, Your Majesty, go to Xishan Camp tomorrow, please bring your ministers together ..."


    Then, the military fan Wang Dapuzi temporarily quelled his flag ... And Xiong child, also aware of the mistake, quickly dispatched his men to go to Beijing Middle School to refute rumors to avoid panic ...


    ...


    However, this matter is not finished. In the early morning of the next day, the Manchu dynasty was excited. Wang Puizi''s flag was suffocated, but Mao Piaozi Mao Cheng was still there ...


    Then, a large group of civil servants called loyal ministers, taking Mao Cheng as the bureaucrat of the Libe, took turns in battle and spouted the wicked acts of the little emperor firing artillery in the imperial city.


    However, the bear child is also a hob meat. In the early period of Zhengde Emperor''s ruling, that is, the stage when the authority has not been established, the trick of the bear child to deal with the group of ministers is to resolutely admit the mistakes and die without repentance ...


    That is to say, the attitude of admitting mistakes on the surface is very good, but in a blink of an eye, all the advice is forgotten ...


    Of course, bear children are not confused about major events. It was also his impulse to shoot guns in the imperial city before. This time, he will definitely not make such mistakes again. Otherwise, it will definitely be sprayed again.


    In this way, the early dynasty of the next day was spent in the tide of ministers forming a group of small emperors. Fortunately, the little emperor was sitting in the dragon chair, far away from the ministers. If they were too close, the saliva of the ministers would have flooded him ...


    ...


    After the San Dynasty, Emperor Zhengde first had lunch. After the lunch break, he directly sent people to the Ministry of Industry, informing the Ministry of Industry''s Military Equipment Bureau officials responsible for the manufacture of guns and the best artillery and artillery craftsmen, together with the **** responsible for the manufacture of guns and the best craftsmen , Went to the Xishan Camp. Of course, Wang Puizi also went with ...


    The Xishan Camp is in the mountains. At this time, the area is so empty that you can shoot as much as you want, without worrying about disturbing the people. Because there are no ordinary people here.


    Therefore, Zhengde played bigger, letting the 4o bronze guns line up in a row. As a result, the ground moved and the scene was extremely magnificent ... Although the head of the hill was not flattened like the artillery training of later generations, it also broke the woods in front of the shooting range and broke many trees ...


    "It really is a weapon! Shooting is still fast!" Military fan Wang Sheng Fu Xu lamented.


    "So, can I make it?" Emperor Zhengde seriously asked the officials and eunuchs of the Ministry of Industry''s Ordnance Bureau and the Inner Court War Bureau.


    Then, officials from the Ministry of Industry''s Ordnance Bureau and the eunuchs of the Internal Warfare Bureau called on the skilled artisans of the artillery casters to ask if they could do it.


    After these old craftsmen gathered together to discuss for a while, they replied:


    "Yes, but it is more difficult to match the letters and may have a higher scrap rate ..."


    In ancient China, the artisans did not have a unified standard, and there was no vernier caliper to strictly control the product size. Therefore, the cast guns followed the feeling a bit. But this also caused the caliber of the guns to be different.


    And Marin promoted vernier calipers early in Beihai and established a strict quality inspection system. People are forced out, and the promotion of upstream calipers allows craftsmen to process more precise parts.


    For example, the letters of the Franc cannon. It may be simple to make alone, but it is very difficult to create a very suitable alphabetic bun (that is, the child bun and the mother bun are well-matched, not very leaky). Because the Ministry of Industry and Engineering did not set strict production standards or vernier calipers. Therefore, the craftsmen said that it is difficult to create a matching alphabet, and the scrap rate is high ...


    In fact, the Frang cannon was eventually replaced by the pre-installed Hongyi cannon in Daming, because the fit between the letters of the Frang cannon made by the Ming dynasty artisans was too poor, resulting in serious air leakage and greatly affected the Frang The range and power of the gun. The Hongyi Cannon, which is a front-mounted gun, has one body, so there is no leakage. Of course, the hole of the fuse is not counted, it is necessary ...


    ...


    Then the test is the matchlock gun. Similarly, Emperor Zhengde let the 5oo matchstick guns be used together, arranged in three rows, using three-stage shots ...


    The 5oo matchlock gun uses three-stage strikes. How shocking is the scene? Far from being comparable to the performance of several matchlock guns. Wang Sheng, who understands military affairs, can be sure-no matter how high your martial arts are, even under such dense bullets, you will be spared. Unless, opposite is the cavalry ...


    In fact, the cavalry rushing to the front is also inevitable to avoid the blow of the matchlock. However, the cavalry rides quickly. After sacrificing the cannon fodder cavalry rushing to the front, the cavalry rushing from behind can rush into the musketeer formation and hack the musketeer ...


    This is what Manchu later did. The Qing army also knew that in the face of the Ming army''s three-strike strike, the front-line Qing army cavalry must be difficult to resist. Therefore, they thought of a way-before each war, send troops to the northeast deep mountain old forest to catch the savages Jurchen (actually savages, ghosts know which ethnic group). Then, after conquering the savages, they provided them with equipment and horses, fooling them to charge forward, to block the three rounds of the Ming army ...


    The savages are silly. When they are fooled by the full people, they think they are hanging out, and then charge forward, blocking the bullets for the real Qing army ... Of course, the savages who survived by luck have also become important power����


    When the real Qing army rushes into the Ming Musketeer formation, it can be slashed. After all, before the bayonet appeared, the musketeer gave away the cavalry who rushed up ...


    ...


    However, the North Sea State clearly thought of this. Therefore, along with these batches of matchlock guns, there are some refusing horses, specially prepared for cavalry charge.


    According to Marin''s design, after the musketeer arrays, he will throw the refusal horse in front.


    In fact, this is just a simplified version. The complete version of Marin ��s real anti-cavalry charge is-in addition to rejecting the horse, it will also throw a string of piercing nails (the string is for easy recovery) ... In addition, one or two trenches will be dug, The ditch is filled with pickets ...


    Rejection of horses, pegs of horses, plus trenches filled with spikes ... This formation is simply a cavalry nemesis ...


    Of course, the only way to teach the Ming Dynasty was to use the refusal of horses, but this is more than enough ...


    Trying out the power of the matchlock gun naturally asks if it can be copied.


    However, after the ace craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry''s Ordnance Bureau and the Inner Court Battle Council gathered together to discuss, they even said that-the long barrel is very difficult to make ...


    The manufacturing technology of the matchlock guns of the Ming Dynasty was actually imported by the Portuguese ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, they would not be able to obtain the qualification to do business in Macao simply by bribing officials from Guangdong and Guangxi. It was precisely because of bribery and the active provision of manufacturing technology for the Franc cannon and matchlock gun that they were given the power to do business in Macau again. Therefore, prior to this, the Ming Dynasty did not have the technology to manufacture elongated barrels. The three-eyed guns and artillery that are currently popular in the Ming army have the characteristic of being short and thick. Therefore, how to imitate the matchlock gun is more difficult than the Frang gun ...


    "This ... I don''t care about the heavens? Can''t even make a musket?" The bear boy was dumbfounded, and his confidence was hurt.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry. We will allow them to pay tribute until the next time the North Sea Envoys come again. Of course, the premise is that they have to provide craftsmen and teach the Daming craftsmen to build slender barrels ..." Wang Sheng suggested.


    "So, only this ..."


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 790： Divert attention

    Although he had already given up his heart, the early emperor the next day, the little emperor sprayed a number of officials from the Ministry of Industry, leaving the Manchu culture and martial arts a little stunned.


    "Zeng Shangshu (Zeng Jian), how did you work in the Ministry of Industry? Every firecracker can''t be copied, it''s really a corpse meal!"


    Zeng Jian was a little ignorant by the little emperor-did n��t the ministers spray you to shoot in the imperial city? How did it touch the old man''s head? The old man just wanted to make soy sauce ...


    At the same time, those rumors who planned to continue spraying the little emperor were also taken by the little emperor.


    In fact, Zhu Houzhao was intentional. He knew that the fact that he was shooting in the Imperial City was indeed absurd, and it was inevitable that he would be sprayed by Qingliu officials for a while. Therefore, he decided to divert everyone''s attention. Then, the honest Ministry of Industry Shangshu Zeng Jian innocently lay down the gun ...


    The little emperor was not addicted to spraying. He also brought a matchlock gun and sent the **** to Zeng Jian. Then he continued spraying to:


    "Look, it''s such a simple firecracker, no one can make it up and down the Ministry of Industry! Zeng Shangshu, isn''t this the Ministry''s shame?"


    Zeng Jian was holding the matchlock gun with a brutal expression, but he didn''t see anything special about it. To say that there is a difference from Daming Huo, it is probably that the barrel is so slender. However, Zeng Shangshu doesn''t understand technology ...


    Although it is still a book of the Ministry of Industry, Ke Zengjian is also a Confucian student of the Zhenger Eight Classics. The reason why the Ministry of Industry is still a book ... The words explain that in addition to Confucian scholars, did Mo''s children serve as officials? It is not normal for an lay leader to lead an expert, after the Confucian family is dominant ...


    Therefore, Lao Zeng couldn''t see the strangeness of this gun barrel. Man Chao Wenwu looked at the long iron tube, and didn''t realize how difficult it was ...


    In fact, the disciples of Confucianism in the Manchu dynasty had not seen the slender iron pipes and copper pipes. However, they do not understand the power of musket fire, and the power of gunpowder deflagration requires a very strong iron tube. The iron and copper pipes of the Ming dynasty were mostly made of iron or copper, and they did not have any pressure resistance at all.


    But the Confucian scholars in Manchu didn''t understand it, so they echoed:


    "Zeng Gong, it seems that the Ministry of Industry needs some internal rectification! It must be that the Ministry of Industry has some corpse meal, otherwise, can it be made out of every place?"


    The Manchu Confucian officials unanimously determined that there must be too many related households in the Ministry of Industry, which needs to be cleaned up. Otherwise, why not make an iron pipe?


    Ke Zengjian, as the Shangshu Shangshu, still knows more than other Confucian scholars. After all, he knew very well that he went to Xishan Camp with him yesterday, but a group of veteran blacksmiths from the Military Bureau of the Ministry of Industry were the most good at building firearms. They said there was no reason to make it, there must be a reason.


    However, in front of the lay ministers, he is not easy to refute everyone''s face. Therefore, he can only say what everyone wants:


    "As a reminder from many colleagues, when Jian returns, he must rectify the Ministry of Industry, clear the corpse meal, and give His Majesty and the adults an account!"


    However, Cabinet Minister Wang Sheng was the one who experienced the scene yesterday and naturally knew that it was not that simple. So he went out and said:


    "Your Majesty, this matter is probably not that simple. The blacksmiths who went with them yesterday were all the best blacksmiths in the Ministry of Industry. They said it was difficult, and there must be a reason ..."


    "Wang Ge Lao, then the officials don''t like to listen to it. It''s just an iron pipe, is it difficult to make? The following officials look, or the Ministry of Industry needs to rectify it!" A Qingliu official stood up and retorted.


    Wang Sheng suddenly glared at the guy, and he said-numbness, he knew the mouth gun, you can make it ...


    However, our old Wang Ge did not think about it, he is also a first-class mouth gun expert ...


    When the little emperor saw the success of distracting attention, he no longer embarrassed the honest man Zeng Jian. So he waved his hand:


    "Zeng Shangshu, I''m not against you. I also look at your conscientious work. However, in this way, small Western countries can be made, and I am as a kingdom of heaven, the sovereign state of all the nations, and even a blunder It is inevitable that they are ridiculed for outsiders if they are not well-made. "


    "Your Majesty is brilliant!" Manchu dynasties and martial arts all agreed with the words of Emperor Zhengde. After all, when the boss is not as good as the younger brother who came to surrender, he really has no face ...


    "So, I want you to recruit masters who are good at making firearms in the Military Weapon Bureau of the Jingshi Division, the Military Bureau of the Nanjing Ministry of Industry, and even the arts and crafts office of the whole world. If you can manufacture qualified guns yourself, you can also Keep my face for Daming! "


    "Good! Great good!" The group of officials agreed with this view.


    "In addition, if there is a Ming craftsman who can imitate the same gun as this matchlock gun, I will reward Yinqian from the Neiku, and give the Jinyi Wei hereditary household title! And the officials who recommended this craftsman, I also have a reward!"


    Qunchen also had no opinion on the banned rewards issued by Zhengde. After all, Jinyiwei was the emperor''s slave, and the emperor rewarded the craftsman Jinyiwei for their duties. As long as it is not such a big event, they will generally not object. Moreover, the rewards are also paid by the internal bank, not by the household, so everyone does not care.


    "So, let''s retreat first, Zeng Shangshu, this matter will work for you!"


    "Fear of fear!"


    In this way, an early dynasty, which was originally a group of ministers who sprayed the little emperor, was avoided by the bear children ...


    ...


    After the dispersal of the dynasty, some of the group ministers reacted-ah, we are not prepared to talk about the little emperor? How could I forget ... For a time, many Qingliu officials were annoyed ...


    The three cabinet ministers are also discussing the little emperor:


    "Your Majesty is really smart. The firearm actually turned everyone''s attention. Otherwise, this morning will definitely be very lively." Walking halfway back to the cabinet office, Li Dongyang said with a smile.


    "Well, your majesty is smart, but it is not used in the right way! If those smarts are used in governing the country, it is also a wise king comparable to the previous emperor. Unfortunately, your majesty was brought by Liu Jin and other eunuchs!" Sheng said angrily.


    Aside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jiao Fang, who is also a cabinet graduate, did not say anything. Why? He, a cabinet clerk, was mixed with the help of Liu Jin. Wang Sheng sprayed Liu Jin, he is really not good at making a fuss. Is it to maintain Liu Jin with Wang Sheng? This is impossible. Even if Jiao Fang cooperates with Liu Jin, it is an equal ally relationship, not affiliated with Liu Jin. Therefore, he can''t commit to fight against Wang Dafuzi. On the spray, he is not Wang Sheng''s opponent ...


    ...


    On the other side, after the downward movement, after the Ministry of Industry Shangshu Zeng Jian returned to the Ministry of Industry, he launched a vigorous "rectification movement". Although he also reacted afterwards, the little emperor took advantage of this to avoid being sprayed by the group. However, in the words of the emperor, he could not do without it. Therefore, it is necessary to replace several incompetent officials of the Ministry of Industry. Otherwise, it is not easy to explain to the outside world.


    In addition, Zeng Jian wrote the whole country in the name of the Ministry of Industry''s Shangshu, and called the Nanjing Ministry of Industry''s Armament Bureau and the various ordnance manufacturing offices across the country to gather the best firecracker-making craftsmen. Long Bronze Tube ...


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 791： Kang room incubation technology

    On the European side, Marin ��s fleet continued to sail westward after converging with the warship formation in the open sea. A few days later, arrived on the coast of England. When he arrived on the Isle of Wight, Marin''s fleet stopped again. After all, the Isle of Wight is now Marin ��s fiefdom, and he decided to take the opportunity to inspect it.


    Marin ��s fleet docked at Cowes Harbour at the mouth of the Medina in the north of the Isle of Wight. Cowes ��English name is cowes, and the name is derived from the two sandbanks at the mouth of the Medina, much like two cows. Then, here It was called Cowes.


    Because it is located at the mouth of the larger freshwater river Medina on the Isle of Wight, and the Solent Strait on the north faces the island ��s important freshwater harbor Southampton Bay. Therefore, Cowes is a very good freshwater port.


    Therefore, Marin had already spent money to build a castle in Cowes, and built a number of long bridge docks to facilitate the docking of ships. Moreover, a dock has been built to facilitate the maintenance of ships. After all, in the era of wooden ships, ships were eroded by the maggots and beaten by the waves, and damage to the hull was inevitable. Therefore, the maintenance of ships is very important.


    Moreover, in the future, Marin intends to build Cowes into an important military port. So, Coase ��s dock is not one, but three.


    In order to ensure the safety of Cowes and avoid being attacked by the enemy fleet, Marin built a number of forts on the shore of the Solent Strait leading to the sea in Cowes, specifically for combating enemy warships who dare to enter the strait.


    You know, the Sorrent Strait is only 3 6 kilometers wide. Marin built several forts on the shore, which is absolutely enough to deal with enemy ships that dare to invade. After all, the artillery of the fort is generally relatively large. Moreover, the recoil of the fort is transmitted to the ground by the base made of stone, and it will not be displaced like a naval gun, nor will it be deflected due to the shaking of the hull. In addition, the protection force of the stone fortress is much higher than that of the wooden ship, so the battleship and the turret are definitely not opponents. As long as the two sides of the Solent Strait are blocked with gun emplacements, Cowes Port is a very safe military port.


    Moreover, the battleship in Cowes Harbor, after going out of the Solent Strait, immediately reached the middle of the English Channel, which was very beneficial to control the English Channel. Moreover, the Portsmouth Military Port in the northeast of the Solent Strait is also the largest military port of the British Royal Navy. It is also the place where the Royal Navy held a naval review ceremony to show off the British maritime force. The next generation of Wei Er was stimulated during the naval review ceremony here, and then went back to let the German Empire explode the warship ...


    Although Portsmouth ��s harbour is better, that harbour is backed by England. Before England was under his control, Marin did not want to expose too many secrets to the English. Therefore, it is the best choice to establish a military port on the Isle of Wight that belongs to you. Anyway, now is the age of wooden sailing, the port does not need to be too big and deep. A port like Cowes is sufficient.


    Even, in order to maintain the secret, the officials arranged by Marin on the Isle of Wight are all Frisians from East Friesland. The Frisian language used by these people can communicate with the locals. Moreover, because they are Marlin''s diehards, they have nothing to do with England. With them there, Marin is not worried about the penetration of England here. In a few years, the whole of England will fall into its own hands, let alone worry about the penetration of England.


    Arriving in Cowes Harbour, Marin found that Cowes Harbour was still under construction. Although a lot of money has been invested, it takes a lot of time to build the port and castle. Therefore, when Marin arrived in Cowes Harbour, Cowes Harbour had just repaired a number of long bridge terminals. As for the dock and castle, only half of the castle was repaired, and only one of the three docks was repaired ...


    After all, it was his own territory. Under the warm invitation of his men, Marin went to Newport, the administrative center of the Isle of Wight, and lived in the famous Carlisbrook Castle. This castle is very famous. Later Charles I was imprisoned in this castle before going to the guillotine ...


    Marin is not taboo, after all, Charles I has not yet appeared in this world. Not to mention Charles I, Charles V''s grandfather James V could not appear under the intervention of Marin, and naturally there would be no Charles I. None of the unlucky Charles I had ever stayed in, and the Castle of Carlisbrooke naturally passed away without anger.


    Because the matter of going to America to fight a war is false, Marin naturally does not rush to America. So, on the Isle of Wight, Marin simply went on vacation.


    When it was okay, Marin also took the guards around White to play around and enjoy the different style of the island of England.


    This morning, Marin and his guards left Carisbrooke Castle and went to a nearby village to play.


    During the game, Marin was surprised to find that a young English farmer named James, after picking up two duck eggs on the grassy beach by the river, returned to the front and back of his door and used grain to lure the old hen in the henhouse at the door. After eating, quickly put the duck eggs in the hen house, and at the same time, took two eggs from the henhouse ...


    "Hi, what are you doing?" Kahn asked curiously as Marin''s bodyguard. Kahn also learned Frisian, so he could talk to English farmers.


    James saw that Marin, a large group of people wearing plate armors, was obviously a noble. So he bowed deeply and replied:


    "Hello everyone, I just took the duck eggs for the hens to hatch!" James had just finished speaking, and the full hen ran back to the henhouse and continued to hatch the eggs. However, the silly old hen didn''t realize that her egg was dropped by someone ...


    Maybe people find it incredible-the egg is so different from the duck egg, can the hen find it? Hey, I didn''t realize that the hen is so stupid ...


    After listening to James''s explanation, Kahn was shocked-the hen was so stupid ...


    Then he continued to ask:


    "Why not hatch duck eggs for female ducks?"


    "The master doesn''t know that mother ducks don''t like to hatch eggs. They usually run away after laying eggs, and basically don''t care about eggs. Generally speaking, we are handed over to the hen to help with the important task of hatching duck eggs ... �� "


    Kahn continues to be shocked ...


    Marin smiled, a look of "I understand". When hens hatch duck eggs, Marin has lived in the country in his last life, and naturally has seen a lot.


    In fact, female ducks do not like to hatch eggs, which is the result of long-term human choice. Because, people have found that female ducks who do not like to hatch eggs are fatter. After many generations of selection, female ducks do not like to hatch eggs. In order to obtain ducklings, duck farmers can only use duck eggs to hatch for silly hens.


    The hen is so stupid. After the duck eggs hatch, the duck and the chick are obviously different. However, the hen will still treat the duck as his own child. If he finds bugs, he will greet the duck for eating. When one day, the little duck jumped off the river and happily swimed, and the hen was even more awkward-my strange-looking child could actually swim?


    However, these are traditional farming methods. In fact, if you want large-scale breeding, later generations will generally fertilize duck eggs, even goose eggs and eggs, to the Kang room to hatch.


    It should be pointed out that there are two types of eggs, one is fertilized eggs and the other is unfertilized eggs. How to say, the egg is actually the hen''s egg. If it is not combined with the sperm of the rooster to become a fertilized egg, it is impossible to hatch a chick.


    For example, when a woman comes to the moon every month, she will also send eggs, but it will be lost with the blood. If you fertilize before discharge, you will be pregnant and have children. However, the hen''s eggs seem to be larger, that is eggs ...


    Just like a woman coming to the moon, the hen is not pecked by the **** (the way the chicken mates) and still lays eggs. However, women ovulate once a month, and hens ovulate daily. The eggs that were discharged were eaten by humans ...


    Identifying fertilized and unfertilized eggs is simple-in the dark room, face the egg against the light and observe the egg. If there is a shadow in the egg, it is a fertilized egg. If it is transparent, it is not.


    However, there is another way to discern. When Marin saw those who collected eggs when he was a child, he picked two baskets, one put fertilized eggs in the basket, and the other put the fertilized ones. The way to distinguish is to first see if there are big roosters in this chicken. If there are big roosters, it will definitely not let go of the hen. Generally, the eggs of this hen are mostly fertilized. If there is no big rooster, there is no neighbor''s house (the neighbor''s big rooster is nicknamed Lao Wang next door. If the big rooster in the house is not careful, the old rooster next door will come to peck the hen''s **** ... Then, the big rooster at home In order to maintain his own house, the rooster will fight with the big **** next door. This is the legendary cockfight ...)


    Unfertilized eggs are generally sold to urban people, while fertilized eggs are generally sold to the Kang room and hatched into chickens ...


    "Yeah, Kang room! I have forgotten this matter!" Marin snapped his head.


    In this era, Kang rooms have probably appeared there. The Kang room is a kind of greenhouse for hatching chickens, ducks and geese. Its structure is very simple, it is a small hut with fire kang. However, the cabin is closed to keep the temperature inside. The fertilized eggs, duck eggs and goose eggs are placed on the hot kang, under which is a broken cotton quilt or grass (to prevent the temperature from being too high to be steamed), and continue to incubate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the temperature of the kang room, sure Higher body temperature than the hen itself. Of course, the temperature should not be too high, otherwise the eggs will be cooked. As long as the temperature is controlled, Kang room hatching is more secure than hen hatching. Moreover, it can be hatched in large quantities.


    The egg incubator is up to tens of days, and the hen can hatch up to two or three eggs at a time, which is very inefficient and very hard. Squatting there all day is not conducive to foraging and growth. Therefore, incubating such things in later generations is generally done by Kangfang in rural areas.


    Chickens are better, after all, hens are willing to hatch eggs. For ducks, the Kang room is even more important. Female ducks don''t hatch eggs and lay eggs everywhere. People who put ducks often have to find a circle on the river beach before finishing work.


    Therefore, before the emergence of Kangfang hatching technology, the scale of raising ducks has not been able to go up. Because, duck eggs are not as good as mother ducks. Handing it to the hen not only hurts the hen''s body (it is not easy to squat there for a month, after all), but it is also inefficient.


    If a kang room is built for hatching, it is possible to hatch hundreds of ducks at once. Even for hens that are willing to hatch eggs, the number of hens hatching eggs is very limited.


    If it is replaced with a kang room for concentrated incubation, it is no longer a problem to breed chickens, ducks and geese on a large scale. And if the scale of chicken, duck and goose breeding comes up, then residents of Beihai will not lack chicken, duck and goose meat, and eggs will not be lacking ...


    Therefore, the Kangfang hatching technology is a technology with great historical significance for the breeding of chickens, ducks and geese, especially the breeding of ducks. With this technology, large-scale breeding of chickens, ducks, geese will no longer be a dream ...


    "It seems that it is necessary to build a batch of Kang rooms!" Marin thought. Of course, he had to wait until he returned from America. As for the Isle of Wight, Marin does not intend to promote this technology for the time being. Good things, naturally give priority to local. Only then will other regions be considered ...


    already edited

 Chapter 792： Panama landed

    Before leaving from the Isle of Wight, Marin also sent people to recruit a group of English refugees. Because of the war last year, there are now more refugees in England. Many have already moved to the southern coast. Marin casually recruited a group of refugees and took them to America by boat. After all, the vast American continent is particularly lacking in labor.


    In fact, Marin knew very well that the German population alone was far from enough to develop the American continent, and the English were not enough. Therefore, the future slave trade was so developed. Africa lost 100 million sturdiness due to the black slave trade, and most of these sturdy people were sold to the Americas as slaves except those who died on the sea.


    However, the old men are unruly and unsuitable for labor. They are more suitable for waves everywhere and can''t stop at all. If white people do not force them with swords and guns, don''t expect them to develop America. Looking at their African hometowns, it is clear that the land is vast and the development utilization rate is very low.


    Is the animal migration on the prairie of East Africa wonderful? Many people admire the wonders of nature and the good environmental protection of East African countries. However, Marin thinks-Africans are stupid! Such a vast prairie, it would be wasteful not to develop and use it! There are so many antelopes and bisons on the grasslands that should have gone to the table to improve the lives of the African people ... If they were replaced by the Chinese people who occupied the land, what antelopes, bison, lions ... all would go to the table ...


    In fact, the spectacular animal groups on the East African prairie are for the entertainment of foreign tourists. For the residents of the country ... is it useful for P?


    In other words, Africa is black and foolish. After listening to the confusion of European and American environmental protection experts, what nature reserves are set up to visit European and American tourists. But at the same time, several countries in East Africa are also the most food-deficit countries in the world ...


    Ma Linxin said that if he is a leader of East African countries, he must hang up all the European and American experts who advocate environmental protection to fight it up-paralyzed, the domestic residents of Laozi are not enough to eat, so why do they have the intention to protect animals? Do you love beasts, right? I tied you up to feed the lion! Look, how pitiful the lion is ...


    The vast grasslands of East Africa can obviously become granaries. The various animals on the grassland can obviously become the nutrition of the people ... And the African buddies who have a bad brain are fooled by European environmentalists. It is really special that they would rather have a large area of ??land to let the animals live and let the people hungry ... this IQ ... Marin did not dare to compliment anyway ...


    Therefore, even if America lacks labor, Marin does not intend to introduce black slaves on a large scale. Why? Lower the national average IQ ...


    Of course, Marin has also seen a lower IQ-a group of Chinese girls in the later generations, actively chasing a group of African blacks, and then willing to help them sell a drug, and finally caught by the Malay authorities, waiting to be executed ...


    If you are fooled by Lao Hei''s rhetoric, it is justifiable, after all, the IQ of a woman in love is negative. Ke Te''s active pursuit ... and to kill his poison ... Marin thinks they should be stupid ...


    Frankly speaking, when marrying to European and American high-welfare countries, such as Sweden, Switzerland, Luxembourg, and other European countries, Marin also believes that they have vision and climbed high branches. Can find an African boyfriend and help him sell a drug ... I still do n��t comment ... By the way, the proportion of African AIDS patients is very high ...


    Therefore, Marin''s real plan is to introduce the Daming population and help develop the Americas. After all, the Huaxia people are the most adept at farming in the world, and they do not require much power.


    Of course, Daming ��s household registration management system is strict, and it is not realistic to recruit immigrants from Daming on a large scale. It can only wait for the disaster to occur, and then take the opportunity to recruit and quietly take it overseas ...


    In addition, although the Japanese Marin did not like it, Marin had to admit that they were similar to the Huaxia people and also good at agriculture. Therefore, Marin''s plan is to introduce both Chinese and Japanese. Then, the Chinese were used to drive the Japanese to become serfs and to develop the Americas ... so, the Chinese and the Japanese must be deeply contradictory. For the Germans, as long as they are the referee of the conflict between the two communities ... At the same time, it is appropriate to favor the Huaxia people ...


    ...


    Although the soul is Chinese, Marin also understands that he is a German in his life. The buttocks determine the head. Since being a German, it is natural to think about the issue from the German''s standpoint.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Marin to allow Chinese people to freely control the Americas. Therefore, the future development policy of the Americas is that the Germans control the force and power, and are responsible for taxation. The Chinese people acted as landlords and assisted the Germans to manage the place ... As for the Japanese, they should be the lowest serfs ...


    At that time, Marin also got an eight-flag system. The Germans belonged to the German Eight Banners, and the Han people belonged to the Han Eight Banners. Then some Japanese slaves and Java slaves were the bottom serfs ... Although the Manchus were ignorant and backward, the system of controlling people was still quite powerful ... �� The Manchu set allows a small number of Manchus to rule China for more than two hundred years. Marin learns to use it to rule the Americas for two or three hundred years. It should not be a problem ...


    In addition, Dorgun''s prohibition order, and Kang Mazi''s text, one sentence or another, can also be used for reference ...


    However, this is also something that cannot be done. After all, the immigrants who can get over from Daming are only some victims, and the number is relatively small. Unlike Japan, Japan has entered the era of the Warring States, and the country is in chaos. It is easy to obtain slaves from Japan. If you do n��t mention doing it yourself, just by trading armaments with those big names, you can make them willingly bind their people to change their armor ...


    In the original history, in the middle and late period of the Japanese Warring States period, Portuguese merchant ships came to Japan to do business with Daming, and not every Daming area has Ishimi Yinshan and Sado Jinshan. Some big names are relatively poor, but they want to buy "iron guns" (fire guns) with the Portuguese to participate in the hegemony. But there is no money ... what to do? Go to neighboring countries to **** the population and sell it to Portuguese businessmen as slaves. Moreover, some famous people simply **** their domestic residents as slaves and sold them to Portuguese merchants to pay off ... Among them, the white-skinned Japanese female slaves were the most popular with Portuguese colonists ... It is said that in the 16th century, Japanese female slaves sold by Portugal The number is calculated in tens of thousands ... Until later, Japan completed the unification, this kind of slave trade stopped ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin never wanted the Japanese Warring States to be unified. Therefore, in the future, the policy of the North Sea State in Japan is to stubbornly act as a **** stick to see who has the signs of unifying Japan, and suppress it. The more chaotic Japan is, the better he has the chance to control the large mines such as Ishimi Ginzan and Sado Jinshan, and sell the Japanese as slaves to develop America ...


    You know, a unified Japan is also very fierce. Japan has always had a relatively large population. Once the reunification is completed, and if Shi Shiyin is in control, the national strength is still very strong. Historically, Toyotomi Hideyoshi was strong after he unified Japan. Relying on Shijian Yinshan as financial support, he gathered 200,000 troops to invade North Korea and beat North Korea into a pee. If it were not for the Ming Dynasty to have the cavalry advantage, it was really possible that Toyotomi Hideyoshi would succeed.


    Therefore, for Marin''s Beihai country, if it wants to colonize Japan, it must ensure that Japan is torn apart and no heroes appear. Once a hero appears, unite his enemies to kill them first ...


    ...


    With all kinds of ideas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s fleet left England and sailed towards the American colony. After leaving the English Channel, Marin ordered the new armed merchant ships to withdraw the Latin spinnaker and raise the upper edge skewer sails to give full play to the advantages of the new sails, and sailed to the American colonies according to the established route coordinates. As for the 10 warships, because there is no replacement of the new upper-edge slant sail, only the old Latin spinnakers can be used, and the speed will certainly not catch up with the 20 new armed merchant ships ...


    The route to North America is fixed, because the previous route-finding vessels have recorded detailed route coordinates to facilitate those average captains. For these inexperienced captains, there is no need for too much navigational knowledge. As long as you bring a sextant and a nautical clock, then calculate the latitude and longitude according to the angle of the sun, and compare it with the coordinates recorded on the nautical chart, you do n��t have to worry about getting lost ...


    It is precisely because of the fixed route that Malin''s fleet encountered a ship returning to the mainland to report ...


    The ship came from Panama and was sent by the Governor General of Panama. Today, when he meets Marin halfway, the person responsible for reporting does not have to return to his country. He goes directly to Marin''s boat and tells him a piece of good news that makes Marin happy-Panama''s land road to the Pacific coast has been opened ... ��

 Chapter 793： Repair of Panama Cement Road

    Of course, the so-called "Panama land road is cleared" does not mean that the road connecting Panama to the two oceans has been repaired, but that the colonial team commanded by Gorard finally opened the road in the tropical rainforest of Panama by cutting trees and opening up It was just an empty dirt road.


    Mr. Lu Xun once said-"There is no road in the world. If there are more people walking, it becomes the road" ... but this refers to the grassland area. In the tropical rain forest, the process is much more difficult ...


    First, you have to cut down the trees that are blocking the road. Otherwise, there is a big tree, how to build a road? Panama ��s trees are tropical rainforests that have grown naturally for thousands of years, and are not comparable to the small trees behind the houses in front of the village. Most of the trees here are very tall, and many people can hug the tree trunk only when they hug.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to cut down the trees here. Not to mention, the same huge roots have to be dug out ...


    It would be nice if there were only such a problem, after all, it was just some labor. The situation in Panama is special. In the tropical rain forest, there are various poisonous mosquitoes and poisonous insects. Malaria, yellow fever and other tropical diseases such as malaria are spread widely. You know, because of the malaria and yellow fever transmitted by these poisonous mosquitoes, the Panama Canal was dug in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, so how many 22,000 workers died of disease ...


    Fortunately, Marin is a traverser, he knows the terrible tropical rainforest in Panama. Therefore, he made preparations in advance-obtained a lot of mosquito-repellent toilet water for the colonial team to avoid death.


    But despite this, in the past few years, dozens of colonial teams of thousands of people in Panama have died ...


    Finally, Marin had to make a big move-buy slaves from the Portuguese ...


    The living environment of black people, especially those in West Africa, is very similar to that of the tropical rainforests of Panama. Therefore, black people in West Africa, who can grow up in adulthood, generally have antibodies against the viruses carried by tropical poisonous mosquitoes. If this is not the case, they will not survive into adulthood.


    Therefore, it is a very correct decision to introduce West African black slaves and come to the tropical rainforest of Panama to cut trees. To this end, Malinte contacted the illegitimate son of the last king of Portugal, Jo?o II, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, and bought slaves from him.


    Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, happened to have great interests in Africa-Madeira (also known as Cristiano Ronaldo''s hometown) and Sao Tome (Portugal was earlier on the West African coast Colonies) are their sites. The slaves that Marin bought from him were actually exported from Sao Tome Island. Because the merchant ship under the Duke of Coimbra, based on Sao Tome Island, can contact the black tribes on the nearby African coast, and can use valuable goods to buy prisoners of war from tribal wars from those black tribes. slave����


    It was precisely through the purchase of several batches of more than 6,000 black slaves from Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal, that Gorard struggled to complete the plan to cut trees in the tropical rainforest of the isthmus of Panama. These black people in West Africa are also in good health, and Gorard did n��t apply much mosquito-repellent toilet water to them. In the end, these more than 6,000 people died of illness, that is, dozens of people, and the death toll of thousands of colonists sent by Marin. It looks like ...


    However, don''t think that the trees are cut down and it''s done when you wade out of a dirt road. It''s still early, and dirt roads can only be regarded as a beginning ...


    Why? Because of the heavy rain in Panama ...


    Once the rainy season comes, the tropical rainforests in Panama are definitely downpours. Once a heavy rain falls, this dirt road is bound to be muddy.


    If it''s okay to leave, it''s a big deal to get your shoes dirty and wet. However, the original intention of this road was for transportation ... so, dirt road is absolutely impossible.


    According to the plan, Marin intends to build a cement road here. Don''t be too wide, as long as there is a country cement road, it can be three or four meters wide. Anyway, the width of the carriage is only 1.414 meters.


    However, considering that the Panama region has a tropical rainforest climate, it is easy to accumulate large areas of water. But the roadbed is soaked in water for a long time, it is easy to soak. When the vehicle rolls over again, the road will be crooked.


    Therefore, Marin has explained to Gorard before-must choose a route with a good drainage environment ...


    Therefore, the Panama Isthmus is only 65 kilometers wide, and the total length of the road chosen by Gorard has reached 80 kilometers. The reason why the additional 15 kilometers is to avoid low-lying areas and to take higher lots is mainly to drain water and prevent the subgrade from being damaged.


    Of course, even if some low-lying areas are avoided, low-lying areas are still unavoidable in some connected areas. Therefore, after the dirt road is opened, while building the cement road, it is necessary to dig drainage ditch on the edge of the low-lying areas that cannot be avoided, and try to send the accumulated water to the nearby rivers and lakes ...


    ...


    So, this land road across the isthmus of Panama is just the beginning. Next is the highlight ...


    First, Marin will mobilize a large amount of cement and bricks from Newfoundland and ship it to Panama with a new schooner, which will be provided to the construction team to repair the cement road. Corner Brook in western Newfoundland, because of its limestone mines, is now the most important cement producing area under Marlin. There are limestone and clay here, just need to transport coal and fly ash from Cape Breton Island, and fluorite from the local area, you can mass produce high-quality fly ash cement. Without fly ash, it would be ordinary Portland cement. However, Cape Breton Island produces a large amount of fly ash every day in its salt cooking base and paper mill, and it is also wasted.


    Secondly, while building cement roads, the excavation of drainage ditches in low-lying areas also needs to be carried out simultaneously. After all, if the drainage is not done properly, the roadbed will be difficult to be damaged during the rainy season. Once the road is broken, maintenance is very troublesome. Moreover, road construction requires fast-drying special cement, and Marin does not have it ...


    In addition, Marin will allow people to build a lot of pyrethrum and wormwood on both sides of the cement road while building roads and digging trenches ...


    Pyrethrum and wormwood are both nemesis plants of mosquitoes, especially pyrethrum. The mosquitoes smelled immediately after being poisoned, which is very powerful. As a result, as long as the roadside is full of pyrethrums, the smell of pyrethrins will continue to be emitted. Then, the driver of the transportation vehicle on the cement road is safer, so that he will not get malaria, yellow fever and other terminal illnesses after being bitten by mosquitoes ...


    ...


    After learning that Panama''s land road was open, Marin was very excited. After all, the Panama City side will be an important transit point for trade with Daming in the future, and also a transit point for Chile''s saltpetre transportation.


    Therefore, in order to start the construction of the Panama Cement Road as soon as possible, Marin signed an order to order the local cement road craftsmen to immediately go to Panama and guide the local colonial team to construct the cement road. In addition, local pyrethrums will be sent to Panama and planted on both sides of the road ...

 Chapter 794： Cement roads are easy to repair, but building bridges is difficult

    The difficulty of building cement roads is much lower than the difficulty of opening roads in dense forests. After all, it doesn''t need to cut down trees. In fact, the amount of labor involved in cutting trees is not great. The really large amount of labor is digging the roots and transporting the trunks and roots away.


    In the tropical rain forest, there are so many thousand-year-old trees, each with a height of dozens of meters, and the area of ??the tree roots is extremely large. The older the tree, the thicker the roots, and the intertwined roots, the distribution area is quite large. The roots of the roots of these thousand-year-old trees are widely spread, and they are all digged into the depths of the soil, making it extremely laborious to dig up.


    Therefore, it took the colonial team of Panama led by Gorad to open up this path for so long. In addition to cutting down trees, it is also necessary to consider the drainage problem and choose a higher terrain. Also, try to avoid rivers. After all, if you cross another river, you need to build a bridge.


    In this era, without construction machinery, bridging is very troublesome. For example, a small stone bridge requires a lot of stonemason to spend several months to build. As mentioned in this report by Gao Laud-this road has to pass 24 small rivers and 3 large rivers ... The 27 bridges are as troublesome as the entire cement road ...


    Building a concrete road is actually very simple. Without a roller, Marin can allow the stonemason to build more stone pits, and let a few black people pull the roadbed together with fiber ropes. There are now more than 6,000 strong black slaves under Gorad. As long as there are enough stone pits, it is relatively simple to lay the roadbed.


    After laying the roadbed, it is to pay off with lime. This needs to be measured to ensure that the distance between the two lime lines is 3.5 meters or 4 meters. This is not difficult, just take a ruler and measure it.


    After that, bricks were erected on both sides of the road ...


    The purpose of the vertical brick is to set a limit for the cement poured on the cement pavement. At the same time, the height of the brick standing is the thickness of the concrete pavement. Therefore, the purpose of standing bricks, besides being a boundary, also means to refer to pouring cement. At the same time, there are bricks to protect both sides, and the cement will not leak to the outside. Of course, after the bricks are erected, you need to stir some of the cement between the bricks to fix it.


    After that, the biggest problem was cement mixing. Cement mixing is a pure physical activity, and it also requires technology. Because, in addition to the good mix of cement and sand, it is necessary to pay attention to the amount of water mixed. It is not enough to add more or less, which will affect the quality of cement. Therefore, this session requires professional participation. At least, a professional must show how to mix labor.


    After mixing the cement, the rest is simple. Let the young adults fill the mixed cement in a bucket and pour it between the bricks standing on both sides. Then, just pat it on the board and flatten it. When I saw the pressure was almost the same, I would use a long wooden board or a long stick to stick to the upper edge of the bricks on both sides and scrape it hard. By using a large wooden board to press down on the pavement, the pavement is tight enough.


    The last step is to cut the square and tie the line. The cut is that every other section of the cement road will be cut with a knife, so that the road is divided into pieces. In fact, this is to prevent road cracks from appearing on the exposed cement surface due to thermal expansion and contraction. The threading is to use a knife-shaped wooden board to press a shallow line on the exposed surface of the cement. These shallow lines are to prevent the concrete pavement from being too slippery on rainy days ...


    It is not difficult to irrigate and post-process the cement pavement. On average, hundreds of people can lay one kilometer a day. There are more than 6,000 strong black slaves in Gorard. Even if black people are not proficient in labor, they can do it for a few kilometers a day. The premise is that Marin needs to send a group of craftsmen to guide them.


    Finally, there is the problem of drying the cement pavement. This stage takes a long time, and it usually takes one month (standard 28 days) before the cement road can be put into use. Until then, the cement surface needs to be maintained. I''m not afraid of drying in the air, and I''m most afraid of raining halfway.


    Therefore, during the drying period of the cement surface, it is necessary to prepare shelters. For example, straw mat, straw curtain or something. Once it rains, cover the exposed surface of the cement that has not been dried to avoid continued moisture and extend the drying time.


    It is precisely because the drying period is too long, so the construction time of a general cement road, even a small rural cement road of several kilometers, takes several months. It''s not that it takes so long to build a cement road, but it takes one month to dry a one-kilometer cement road ...


    Therefore, as long as the materials are complete and instructed by skilled craftsmen, the cement road can be repaired very quickly. But Marin did not expect how fast they would repair. Why? Because the time to lay the roadbed is uncertain ... Hyundai has a roller to help, and it takes a short time to lay the roadbed. And with Uncle Black pulling Shi Yong to make way, God knows how long it will take ...


    ...


    In fact, it is not difficult to build a village-grade cement road as long as it is a way out, even in this ancient time. However, the 24 small bridges and 3 bridges made Marin''s brain hurt.


    This era is not a later generation, with a large number of construction machinery. Marin remembers that the bridges built in later generations can reach one building in 5 minutes at the fastest. Of course, that kind of bridge. As long as the crane hangs a cement slab (or simply iron slab) made of reinforced concrete on both sides of the creek, a proposed bridge will succeed.


    However, there are two premises, that is, the strength of cement board or iron board is high enough. Because, this is going to be ridiculous, the carrying capacity must be strong. In addition, this bridge is only suitable for small creeks. The slightly larger river is not so easy. As long as it involves building bridge piers, it is not simple. If it is built into an arch bridge like Zhaozhou Bridge without piers, the project is more difficult.


    However, Marin now does not have high-strength cement slabs, nor would he be willing to make such large iron slabs to be used as small bridges. Now that iron is so expensive, then the big iron plate may be stolen ... And, before the stainless steel comes out, ordinary steel bridges, wind and rain, it is easy to rust, and then collapse ... Besides, even if there is stainless steel, Nor can it be extravagant to build a small bridge. At least, in this era, no fool would use a baby like stainless steel to build a small bridge ...


    If you use traditional methods to build a bridge and build a small stone bridge, you need a large group of stoneworkers to work for a few months to complete. The 24 stone bridges require a lot of craftsmen and long working hours. It is estimated that the 24 small stone bridges have been completed, and the estimated time spent is more than two or three years.


    This is still a small bridge, the bridge is even more finished. In this era, there is no ability to build bridges. Without the cable stay technology, the bridge pier must be used to build the bridge. However, building bridge piers is a technical job. The pier of the small bridge is easy to handle, and the pier of the bridge is difficult to get. Because you have to drain the bridge pier first. Then you can piling. Before piling, calculations and site selection are required ... A whole set is down, which is very troublesome ... With the current technology, whether it is to drain part of the big river or to construct large bridge piers, it is difficult to do .


    Of course, it is a pity to learn the Luding Bridge on the Dadu River, where the iron rope crosses the river, and then it is covered with wooden boards ... However, such a bridge is the most crowded and cannot be moved by carriage. But the cement road that Malin built in the Panama isthmus was used to transport goods. In the future, the carriage must be heavy to transport the gold and silver produced by the Potosi Silver Mine. This kind of cable-stayed bridge must not be used to ride a carriage full of gold and silver ...


    If you fill the river and build bridges ... the bridges on the small river are OK, and the three big rivers want to fill the river and build bridges is definitely not realistic ...


    "Is it possible to use the ferry method to cross the river?" Marin scratched his head in the captain''s room.


    However, letting a carriage full of gold and silver on the ferry boat is very troublesome, and it is easy to delay time. If a robber took the opportunity to intercept halfway, it would be very bad.


    Troubled, Marin took a rest on the deck and looked out over the sea ...


    Walking on the deck ...


    "Deck!" Marin shuddered ...


    "It seems that the pontoon can be built!"


    The army marches often build pontoons. Generally, the pontoon is built by ships, rafts, etc., and can temporarily march.


    However, there is a trouble with the pontoon, that is, it affects the navigation of the river. If the temporary pontoon is fine, if a long-term pontoon is built, then this pontoon is equivalent to cutting off the navigation channel of the river. If the pontoon is not withdrawn, do n��t think about other ships ... Then, the inland navigation of this river is abandoned ...


    So, generally speaking, no one wants to build a long pontoon on the river. Only when marching, the pontoon was temporarily built.


    Marin did not bring a civil servant, nor did Schwartz. He didn''t know who to discuss with. So, he had to play the piano like a cow and raised a mouthful with Kahn, the rammed cargo.


    As a result, Kahn, who was fighting a roast duck, asked strangely:


    "Master, what is inland shipping? Why are you doing inland shipping in Panama?"


    Seeing the look of Kahn''s curious baby, Marin almost vomited blood in depression. But suddenly, he reacted��


    "Yeah, why should I consider core shipping in Panama?"


    The Panama area is originally a colony, and Marin doesn''t want to do big development there. Why should he bother about the problem of the inland waterway being affected there? To put it bluntly, there is no inland shipping there. There may be, but it is just a native Indian canoe. Even if you encounter a pontoon blocking a river, carrying a canoe and going around is ...


    I was also stunned, and considered the Panama region as a cost soil. In fact, the only thing useful to Marin in the Panama region is the relay function here. Others, Marin can ignore it ...


    After suddenly realizing it, Marin found that these 24 small bridges and 3 bridges seemed to be replaced by pontoons ...


    Marin first planned to send shipbuilding craftsmen to Panama, using the locally harvested wood to make more inland vessels, and then rowed across the river to make a pontoon.


    However, it takes a long time to build a ship, and it is also very waste material ... Marin needs to realize the opening of the Panama Isthmus cement road as soon as possible, so he does not want to wait slowly ...


    After thinking about it, Marin suddenly found out that those logs felled by the tropical rainforest seemed to be directly tied into a super-large raft, lying across the river ...


    The logs are floating, and the larger the log, the stronger the floating capacity. A pile of tens of meters of felled logs is gathered and tied, and it is easy to form a pontoon across the river. Moreover, the load bearing capacity is very strong. At least, passing a carriage is not a problem.


    Even a big river (in fact, the big river in Panama area is not very big), as long as enough logs are obtained, tied or nailed into a group, it can cross the big river.


    So many dozens of meters long and thick logs are lined up to make a pontoon, and the carriage is not a problem ...


    Moreover, Gorad took thousands of black people to cut down an 80-kilometer-long road from the tropical rain forest by cutting trees, halfway down with huge logs that were cut down. As long as a lot of manpower is used to push these logs along the road down the river, and tie them into a super-large raft, traverse the river, you can make a large pontoon that can be used as a carriage.


    Because the log source is extremely rich, it takes little time to get such a pontoon. Even if there are 27 bridges, it is not very troublesome ...


    Of course, the pontoon made of this oversized raft will not have a long life. But what Marin needs is to put it into application quickly, and quick success is the most important. As for the long-term point, Marin will build a concrete bridge beside the pontoon to replace this pontoon made of logs. However, because of the staring of the floating bridge made of log rafts, the construction of cement bridges or stone bridges is less stressful. It is enough to use the log raft floating bridge first ... then have the energy and financial resources to build a regular bridge , To replace this temporary pontoon ...


    However, the pontoon bridges on those 24 small rivers are easier to be replaced by cement or stone bridges, but the bridges on those 3 large rivers are difficult to replace. After all, the river is too wide and the amount of water is large. With the current technology, it is difficult to build a bridge across the river.


    However, fortunately, the log resources in Panama are very rich ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be cut everywhere. It ��s a big deal. If it breaks, cut a few more trees to repair the three log pontoons ...


    Thinking of this, Marin immediately wrote an order document and sent someone to Panama:


    "You can use giant logs that have been felled, tied or nailed into giant rafts, across the banks of the river, to make bridges to ensure the unimpeded carriage ..."


    Anyway, the meaning of Marin is very clear-a pontoon made of giant rafts will connect this road first. As long as this road is open, whether it is to transport the valuable goods transported from Daming on the Pacific route, or to transport the silver of Peru and the saltpeter of Chile, it can be started. With the profit accounted for, it would be simpler to withdraw funds to repair the bridge in due course. Anyway, with the pontoon, regular bridges do n��t need to be repaired in a hurry ...


    Even a broken pontoon can last for several years. There is no sea maggot erosion in the Tamsui River, and the pontoon has been maintained for several years or more. Before the end of the life of the pontoon, the 24 small bridges along the line will be replaced by regular bridges. It is estimated that it can be done. As for the bridges over those three big rivers, I can only say more. With the level of engineering technology of this era, God knows when a regular bridge across the river can be built ...


    ...

 Chapter 795： Musketeers of the Duchy of Geddes

    If the later generations knew that Marin was so extravagant, he would take a tens of meters long giant logs and tie them to a raft. You know, a ton of logs is worth thousands of pieces. Such huge logs of tens of meters in length are worth tens of thousands.


    However, Marin didn''t care much. Why? Because the most important thing this year is wood. Especially in the American continent that has not yet been developed. When opening wasteland, a lot of precious wood was burned directly as firewood. Only in later generations when the forests were very damaged, wood will be valuable.


    As a lone traverser, Marin is actually very tired. He has many ideas, but it is a pity that he has poor practical ability. In this era, only the old metamorphosis of Da Vinci could understand his advanced thinking. However, since Leonardo married Lisa, much of her energy was dispersed to the woman. Therefore, Marin suddenly felt that maybe a single scientist is also good. Otherwise, it is difficult to concentrate on scientific research.


    In fact, Marin now regrets the transfer of Da Vinci to the American steam engine. Why? After Ada left, Marin suddenly discovered that he could not find anyone to discuss science ...


    Although many highly skilled craftsmen have been dug from all over Italy and Germany, craftsmen are just craftsmen, not scientists. These excellent craftsmen, Marin directed them to do this and that''s no problem. However, it is more difficult for them to think for themselves. Strictly speaking, in this era, only a great **** like Leonardo can be considered a scientist.


    So, to go to America this time, Marin decided to take Da Vinci back ...


    As a result, this old man can understand what he means, and can be considered a confidant. Second, Marin intends to let him take a few apprentices and train several future scientists. After all, Leonardo is 55 years old, and God knows he will burp someday. While this old thing is still alive, let him help train a few scientific talents.


    As for training scientists yourself? Marin never thought about ... why? Because Marin is a liberal arts student ...


    The biggest characteristic of liberal arts students is that they are invincible and can "point the rivers and mountains, and stimulate the writing." But it is necessary for him to engage in scientific research ... sorry, that is not what he is good at ...


    Therefore, even if Marin knows everything, he can''t engage in scientific research. Moreover, he cannot teach science talents. What''s more, you have to be busy with soldiers and colonizing the world. Let a great **** like Da Vinci bring apprentices, which is both trouble-saving and more professional.


    If Da Vinci can help him develop a group of hands-on science and engineering talents, then he will be a big earner. Moreover, in the machinery manufacturing industry, the most important thing is to work together, not to be alone.


    I also wanted to go before. I actually wanted Da Vinci to go to America and work on the steam engine. Even if Leonardo da Vinci is a wizard, he can make a good steam engine. This guy is 55, in case of accidental hiccups, then the research of the North Sea steam engine is interrupted. Therefore, the cultivation of talents is more important than the development of machinery now ...


    ...


    While Marin was thinking about life on the Atlantic Ocean, at the military camp shooting range outside Gelden, the capital of the Principality of Geddes, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was watching the three-strike attack of the Musketeers of the Principality of Geddes with interest.


    Since Marin''s line of muskets composed of Musquete muskets has won a lot in battles, the use of muskets on the battlefield has attracted the attention of European countries.


    Of course, Marin, because he likes to use sneak attack tactics, did not show the true advantage of the musket. What really attracted the attention of all countries was the fact that the Spaniards defeated the French knight''s charge by phalanx musketeers.


    Because, in Italy, Gonzalo used head-on confrontation to defeat the famous French knight.


    Since the end of Western France''s battle for hegemony in Italy ended with Spain''s victory, many countries have actually begun to think about using Musketeers as an important arm of the army.


    However, the national conditions of different countries are different. The countries that attach the most importance to Musketeers are actually those with weak cavalry. Because, their opponent cavalry is stronger than them. Therefore, they need a way to restrain the opponent''s knight before they can think of forming a musketeer unit. If it is a country with strong cavalry, fighting knights with others will not fall, and may not be willing to form.


    The Duchy of Geddes, for example, is a typical Duchy dominated by infantry. why? Because the Principality of Geddes was once destroyed by the bold Principality of Burgundy of Charlie. In that battle of annihilation, most of the knights of the old knight family of the Duchy of Geddes were killed in battle. Even if they survived, many have turned to the Principality of Burgundy.


    Therefore, after the Principality of Geddes recovered from the chaos in 1492, it no longer had a large rank of knights. After all, the old cavalier family, die dead, fled to other countries. In desperation, the Principality of Geddes had no choice but to rely on infantry. The strongest infantry in Europe is Switzerland, and it is the Swiss mercenary who killed Charlie the enemy. Therefore, Charles II, the Duke of Geddes, gave the Geddes army the idea of ??mimicking the Swiss phalanx.


    However, the battle of Marin in L��beck broke the myth of the invincibility of Swiss mercenaries, making Charles II realize that he chose to follow the path of Swiss army building, not invincible.


    Therefore, since then, Charles II began to pay attention to the problem of musketeers. He found that the matchlock gun is very powerful, not only can attack the plate armor, but also has a set against the spear phalanx. Marin added the Musketeer Line Array to the Spear phalanx to fill the short board of the Swiss Spear phalanx lacking long-range attack ...


    In the end, Charles II, Duke of Geddes decided to add a group of musketeers on the basis of the Swiss spear phalanx of the Geddes army to increase the attack power. As for the tactics of war, naturally learning Marin ...


    However, Marin''s technical blockade was very tight, and Koller''s spies also monitored all outsiders. This led to the fact that the Principality of Geddes sent to East Friesland and wanted to steal the Marin army tactics.


    In desperation, Charles II can only choose another way-to steal in Spain ...


    The Spanish defeated France and became famous in Europe. And General Gonzalo has become a famous European player. The policy used by General Gonzalo is said to have been taught by Marin himself. Therefore, learning tactics from the Spaniards is equivalent to learning Marin''s tactics.


    General Gonzalo Charles II was unable to buy it. After all, people were not short of money, and they are now the big names of the Spanish court. However, under General Gonzalo''s men, that''s not necessarily ...


    Charles II sent people to secretly contact General Gonzalo stationed in Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and paid a lot of money for bribes. Finally, they used 800 gold coins and obtained a full set of methods for the training and use of musketeers from the hands of a relatively poor phalanx under General Gonzalo ...


    Then, Charles II formed a 2,000-person musketeer army in the army of the Principality of Geddes. According to the method stolen from Spain, he trained day and night ... Even the muskets used were also the earliest used by Marin Spain''s Musquette musket ...


    Finally, before launching an attack on the concentration camp holding "Swiss mercenaries" in the Principality of Brabant, the training of the Musketeers was basically completed.


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang ..."


    Seeing the skillful movements of the Musketeers of the Geddes army and the uniform progress made Charles II very satisfied. It is conceivable that such an army, when confronted with the Habsburg family''s army in the Netherlands, how powerful fighting power will erupt ...


    "Huh, the Netherlands, it''s mine!" Standing on the high platform, looking at the area of ??the Netherlands in the northwest, Charles II''s eyes were full of desire ...

 Chapter 796： Sauers suggestion

    "What? There are two thousand musketeers in the Geddes army?" Schwartz, who had already arrived in the Principality of Cliff, was taken aback by the intelligence provided by Scout''s scouts.


    You know, this time he went south, although he brought 20,000 troops, but only 4,000 musketeers, only twice the opponent. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that after the opponent has the two thousand musketeers, the front row soldiers of his own army are out of luck. If you charge rashly, you may be beaten into a sieve ...


    Moreover, the Gedsi army used the Musket gun. This kind of musket was used by Marin''s musket unit before. Although it is bulky, it is powerful. A 50-gram projectile hit a person and would die if he died.


    More importantly, the musketeers'' ability to defend the city is extremely strong. Two thousand Mushket rifles were mounted on the city head, and the attacks of tens of thousands of people could withstand them.


    Schwartz is not worried about defeating the army of the Principality of Geddes in the wild, but he is worried that the army of Geddes will be defended according to the city!


    It would be unthinkable if the Musketeers of the Duchy of Geddes could not be eliminated in the field and allowed to smoothly withdraw into the city. Marin once said that in a battle, the defending army used 74 matchlocks to withstand an attack similar to the tens of thousands of forces of the Turkish Empire. Even if the city wall was broken, the army of that empire could not rush into the city ...


    In fact, the war that Marin said has not happened yet. However, the powerful ability of the matchlock to defend the city is beyond doubt.


    Therefore, Schwartz felt a headache for the formation of the Musketeers in the Principality of Geddes. If the enemy''s city cannot be captured, once it has fallen into a long-term siege, it will be easily interfered by those German princes.


    Therefore, Marin''s request this time was quick battle and quick decision. It must not be procrastinated. Before the German princes reacted, they must defeat the army of the Principality of Geddes and occupy part of the land of the Netherlands.


    However, if the Gede Si set up a row of matchlock guns at the head of the city ...


    "What should I do?" Schwartz was anxious ...


    "Otherwise, let''s attack the Geddes army first and destroy their musket troops first?" Sauer suggested. Sauer did not follow Marin to the Americas this time, but took a scout unit to assist Schwartz.


    Schwartz shook his head quickly:


    "No! The master said that this war must be fought. Otherwise, the land cannot be obtained legally. So, this time we must not start first, but wait for the other party to start first, and then we can ..."


    "However, if we do something late, we can''t guarantee that we can wipe out each other''s musketeers in one fell swoop! Once a large number of musketeers have fled into the city, it will be difficult for us to capture. The prolonged time will do us harm." Sauer worried Said.


    "Then there is no way. We must be justified in this war. This is a death rule and cannot be broken through. Otherwise, if you win, you will fight in vain."


    "Otherwise, when we are besieging the concentration camp while the other party is attacking from behind? In this way, the enemy can''t run away from inside and outside," Sauer suggested.


    Schwartz''s eyes lit up and said:


    "This is a good idea!" But soon, he was frustrated again:


    "You don''t know, there was no army in that concentration camp at all. Whether it was a Swiss prisoner of war or a defender of the Habsburg family, it was all fake. And that concentration camp was also intended by the young master and the emperor to give to the other party for occupation. Therefore, I do n��t know which concentration camp can last a few minutes. Once the concentration camp is attacked, the other party becomes the guard ��s side, and the effect of the musket is doubled ... Moreover, it is said that in order to convince the Gedsi people that it is indeed a concentration camp, The campsite ��s walls were built to be very large and strong, and they were no different from ordinary fortresses. The musketeer ��s guarding of such a place is almost even more powerful ... "


    Then Schwartz and Sauer both began to worry ...


    After a while, Sauer said:


    "You just said that the concentration camp is good for defense? Just because there are no real soldiers in it and it is difficult to hold on?"


    Schwartz nodded and said:


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly thought of a way to keep the concentration camp for an extended period of time and stick to our army!"


    "You said!"


    "Since you said that the Musketeer''s ability to guard the city wall has doubled, otherwise, you will divide 1,000 Musketeers and help guard the concentration camp?"


    "Separate troops?" Schwartz froze.


    "Yes, divide the troops!" Sauer nodded and continued:


    "Thousands of musketeers, placed in a large formation, can''t increase much combat power. However, when they are taken to guard concentration camps, the value is great. There are a thousand musketeers on the city''s head. What is the concept? You can stick to one. For a while! It does n��t take long for them to stick to it. It only takes a day or two to wait for our army to rush over. "


    "Separate soldiers to defend? This is a way ..." Schwartz nodded, thinking for a while, then said:


    "It''s just that it''s not enough to simply separate 1,000 musketeers to guard the concentration camp. Because, without the help of melee soldiers, once someone from the enemy climbed the city, it would be easy to slaughter the musketeers.


    "Then send some more infantry to help guard!" Saul said carelessly.


    Schwartz shook his head:


    "No, if there are too many divisions, it will greatly reduce our combat effectiveness. The Geddes army is not a soft persimmon. If too many divisions cause our combat effectiveness to drop sharply, it will be difficult for us to defeat or even destroy the enemy in one fell swoop . "


    "Should we redeploy soldiers from the country?"


    "That''s not enough, domestic security is more important than here!"


    "That won''t work, nor will it work, should we watch the Geddes army occupy the concentration camp? Is there no other way?" Saul said with dissatisfaction.


    Schwartz was silent. Soon, it was time for lunch. Several guards of the Principality of Cliff came in with a few dishes and gave them to the two senior generals Schwartz and Sauer.


    The 20,000-strong army of the North Sea State is now stationed in the barracks of the Principality of Cliff. Even the grain and grass are temporarily provided by the Principality of Cliff. Because, the grains of the North Sea country are being loaded on the ship, and they will be shipped in batches along the canal in M��nster. Before, it was a priority. Now, after the horses are transported, it is time to transport grain and grass. But before the grain had arrived, Schwartz could only ask the Duke Cliff to borrow some grain ...


    At dinner, Schwartz burped, and then ordered the service personnel of the Principality of Cliff to clear the table. Looking at the servicemen of the Principality of Cliff who worked hard to clean up the table, Schwartz suddenly stood up ...


    Schwartz''s action scared the Cliff principality servicemen a big jump. He also offended Schwartz by why the place was not doing well. If Schwartz was brought to justice, he would be miserable, and a military stick would be indispensable.


    But when he went out, he ignored him, and said to Sauer with a smile:


    "Look ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Aren''t the soldiers helping the camp here?"


    "Soldiers of the Principality of Cliff? Are they OK?" Sauer looked down on the fighting power of the Principality of the Cliff.


    After the soldiers left, Schwartz explained:


    "The combatants of the Principality of the Cliff are indeed average, but that refers to the combat effectiveness of the head-to-head confrontation. But no matter how general, the soldiers of the Principality of the Cliff are OK to defend the city. The concentration camp in Brabant It ��s a small town. The army of the Principality of Cliff has poor combat strength. It can still be done to guard the concentration camp for two or three days. Plus, I can allocate 1,000 musketeers to help them guard. By then, the Principality of Geddes ''S army, it must not be down within a few days ... "


    "Good idea, but the young master did not have this plan in advance. Moreover, whether the Principality of Cliff sends troops depends on whether Duke John agrees or disagrees."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go look for Duke John!"


    "let''s go!"


    ...

 Chapter 797： Collective substitution law

    "What? Do you want to borrow troops from me?" John II, Duke of Cliff, was a little dull, which was different from what I said before.


    "Yes, Lord Duke, we received information that the army of the Principality of Geddes has undergone major changes, so we have to temporarily adjust our tactics."


    "You can also hire a soldier from His Majesty the Emperor, and the Principality of Brabant is his territory. My army used to be inappropriate." John II hesitated.


    "However, Your Majesty the Emperor is far away in Austria, sending someone to apply, and then replying from His Majesty, in the end to send troops, it will waste a lot of time. But now what we lack most is time, because the army of the Principality of Geddes is about to be dispatched "Schwartz said depressively.


    "Yes, Lord Duke. According to the previous plan, we will allow the Principality of Geddes to capture the concentration camp of the Principality of Brabant first, and then come forward to blame, and finally send troops. However, we all know that the concentration camp ��s 1.5 Ten thousand people are the people of my Lord Duke Marin. If the other party finds that they are fooled, they may kill those poor civilians in a rage, so that the loss of Beihai Kingdom will be great. Moreover, the enemy has a musketeer, The ability to defend the city has been greatly improved. If we allow them to capture the Parson Concentration Camp, we may not be able to fight down ... "Sauer explained.


    "You can''t fight? The other party will only mobilize more than 10,000 people? Do you have 20,000 troops, and the fighting power exceeds the other party, and you are afraid that you will not be able to fight?" John II, Duke of Cliff, was puzzled.


    "That''s it. The Duke once said that the most powerful use of a musket is to defend the city. Because, with the cover of the battlements, the musketeer can safely reload. Unlike in the wild, it is easy to be hacked by the enemy. With the high wall cover, the combat effectiveness of the musketeer can be increased several times. The Principality of Gedsi now has 2,000 musketeers, standing on the wall, can withstand tens of thousands of ordinary infantry. If you throw the Parson concentration camp to Opponents, we may not be able to take it back. Even if we can take it back, it is estimated that it will take several months. "


    "However, Lord Duke, you also know that this war, we must make a quick decision. Otherwise, we will be intervened by other princes. Even the French will intervene. Therefore, we must choose the most favorable. Tactics. That is, solving opponents in the wild. The best option is to take advantage of the opponent''s siege of Parson Concentration Camp and kill him from behind ... "Schwartz explained patiently.


    "Well ... that''s also ... But if we don''t wait for them to make a mistake and send troops, we won''t do anything ..." John II said worriedly.


    "So, we asked the Parson camp to stick to it for a few days. Isn''t it reasonable that we sent troops to rescue in a few days?"


    "However, if the Principality of Geddes intends to attack the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant, should there be a lot of spies near the concentration camp at this time? How can we send a large army in this case? Even if it has passed , What if the other party is scared and he is afraid to send troops? "


    "It''s a big problem ..." Schwartz and Sauer are in deep contemplation ...


    "It is necessary to strengthen Parson''s defensive ability, but not let the other party find that we have increased troops ... It seems difficult ..." Schwartz thought with a headache.


    Just when Schwartz and Sauer were at a loss, a bodyguard suddenly came in and reported that the grain ship in the North Sea had arrived ...


    The grain ship of the North Sea country passed through the North Sea sea route, and then entered the Rhine from the Rhine estuary of the Netherlands, and then traced back to the riverside pier of the Principality of Cliff. It was only after the Schwarz led 20,000 army''s grain and grass were difficult. Transported to.


    Sauer was excited and was about to receive food. However, Schwartz did not get up immediately, but whispered repeatedly:


    "Grain ship ... Grain ship ... Grain ..."


    Then Schwartz stood up suddenly, shouting:


    "I have a way!"


    Both John II and Sauer looked at Schwartz in surprise and asked:


    "any solution?"


    "The Parson Concentration Camp has about 10,000 people and thousands of people. The food consumption is also amazing. So, I plan to let the army you support transform into a grain transport team and go to the Parson Concentration Camp for reinforcements. As for the weapons, they are hiding in Bring it in the grain truck! "


    Sauer''s eyes also suddenly brightened:


    "It is indeed a good idea!"


    "However, even with the **** team, more than two thousand people died. But more than two thousand people can''t beat each other. It can be enough for three days. But if we send thousands of people, our opponents will Doubtful! And, the grain transport team got there, could not be left alone? That would also cause the Principality of Geddes to be suspicious. "John II said.


    Schwartz suddenly snapped again ...


    But after thinking about his chin for a while, Sauerto said:


    "I have a way ..."


    Schwartz''s eyes brightened immediately:


    "Hurry up and talk!"


    "Remember how His Majesty King Edward survived?"


    Sauer had just finished speaking, but John II had not yet reacted, but Schwartz called out:


    "Substitution!"


    "Yes! His Majesty Edward was replaced by a young man very similar to him in Margaret County. We sent troops to reinforce the Parson camp this time, but we can also use this if we do not make the Principality of Geddes nervous Way. We sent two or three thousand people to carry in the grain, and then let the two or three thousand people inside to put on the clothes of the soldiers of the grain transportation team to leave. In this way, the Principality of Geddes can neither find nor fear the increase of the concentration camp force ... "


    "Good idea! But can two or three thousand people stop the Geddes Army for a few days?" John II asked.


    "Then send 4,000 people, we can let the grain transport team run twice, and replace two thousand people at a time!"


    "But, how can there be so much food?" John II was dumbfounded.


    "Is it possible to use a grain bag filled with sand ..." Schwartz excuses.


    "This ... this is too sinister ..." John II, Duke of Cliff, stunned. He didn''t think about it, and there was a routine of pretending to use grain and sand to pretend to be food. However, Schwartz and Sauer were the longest men who followed Marin, and were also infected by Marin to a certain extent.


    "You can win, no matter what method he uses! Besides, we pretend to ship grain just to deceive the enemy, but it is not unethical."


    "That would be ..." John II nodded, but then asked again:


    "Four thousand people are enough to resist the enemy? Cliff''s army ... may not be as powerful as the army of the Duchy of Geddes ..." John II, Duke of Cliff said embarrassedly. After all, the Principality of Cliff has been in peace for a long time, and has never thought of fighting against people, and the military training is not active. Although there are also tens of thousands of troops, it certainly cannot be compared with the army of the Duchy of Geddes who has experienced the baptism of war. Even, he was worried that if the 4,000 Principality of the Principality of the Cliff faced the tens of thousands of Principality of the Principality of Geddes, it would be a problem to withstand for three days ...


    "Master Duke, don''t worry, you only need to send three thousand soldiers. For the remaining 1,000 people, we will send a thousand musketeers over. There are a thousand musketeers to help keep the city. It''s not a problem to stay for a week or two!"


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m going to pick three thousand soldiers here." John II nodded and said decisively.


    "We will also send ships to bring them to the Principality of Brabant. In addition, we will greet the Principality of Brabant and prepare the grain truck and the flag of the Habsburg family army ..."


    Then Schwartz and Sauer went to work separately. Sauer mainly went to the Principality of Brabant in person to greet the head of the local Habsburg family to avoid misunderstandings. It would be hilarious if the disguised grain transport team and the Habsburg family''s army were engaged.


    Schwarz is mainly responsible for dispatching troop-carrying ships. Although the troop carrier will pass through the territory of the Principality of Geddes, as long as it travels day and night, it can still avoid the investigation of the Principality of Geddes. Besides, the Principality of Geddes currently gathers its troops in the Upper Geddes area close to the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant (the so-called up and down here is generally based on the Rhine, the south of the upper reaches of the Rhine is up, and the north The lower reaches are lower. For example, France has Upper Rhine and Lower Rhine), and the Lower Gede Division in the Netherlands is currently empty, and there is not much manpower to stop the ship for investigation.


    As for the food trucks and the flags of the Habsburg family, Sauer borrowed them from the Principality of Brabant, and when they were used up, they returned ...

 Chapter 798： This is stable

    The military action of the Principality of Geddes was obviously supported by France. In order to ensure the success of the operation, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, wrote to King Louis XII, asking him to support the action of the Principality of Geddes.


    In principle, Louis XII supported the Principality of Geddes to rob the 17,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war. If the Principality of Gedes really recaptured those Swiss prisoners of war, then the anti-Habsburg family camp''s military strength will be greatly enhanced Promotion.


    It''s just that France has just suffered a huge loss on the expedition to England and was badly hurt. Therefore, Louis XII was not willing to confront the Habsburg family head-on. Therefore, Louis XII''s decision is to strengthen military assistance to several cantons in western Switzerland and help those cantons repel the Habsburg family''s offensive.


    In this way, the Habsburg family can focus on Switzerland before the action of the Principality of Geddes, and ignore the defense of the Netherlands, giving the Principality of Geddes an opportunity to send troops. .


    To this end, French King Louis XII sent 10,000 French soldiers, put on the Swiss''s bizarre cut clothing, entered several cantons in western Switzerland, and fought with the Swiss Resistance Army, and also against the Habsburg family site Weak points, launched several counterattacks ...


    This move really attracted the attention of the Habsburg family. According to the reconnaissance of spies in the Netherlands in the Principality of Geddes, it was learned that the Netherlands area to which the Habsburg family belonged sent about three or four thousand people to the south. , Seems to support the Swiss battlefield ...


    Of course, this information is not wrong. Because the Habsburg family did transfer three or four thousand soldiers from the Netherlands to support the Swiss battlefield. After all, the French supported the 10,000-strong Swiss army, which increased the pressure of the Habsburg family on the Swiss battlefield. It is also normal to draw troops from the Netherlands to increase reinforcements.


    As for the actual 17,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war, Maximilian I was secretly escorted to the Zeeland, near the administrative center of Ghent near the Austrian Netherlands, to reclaim the wasteland. Zeeland is a group of islands at the mouth of the Rhine, where there are abundant water resources and swamps. Maximilian I sent the 17,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war there. In addition to security reasons, he also escorted those prisoners to build windmills and pump the water in the swamp to obtain fertile farmland. The idea of ??pumping water with a windmill is already in the Netherlands. But the Habsburg family really paid attention to it because of the large-scale promotion of windmill pumping in East Friesland, and the acquisition of tens of thousands of Yugram land, which stimulated the Habsburg family. Today, there are exactly 17,000 free workers, and the Habsburg family also intends to learn Marlin, use a windmill to drain water on a large scale, and obtain fertile arable land from the swamp ...


    According to Marin, the swamps are fertile grain fields after draining water. This is valid because most swamps are rich in peat. Moreover, due to fish and shrimp activities, fish and shrimp carcasses are also rich in phosphorus. Therefore, such land is cultivated as fertile arable land. Don''t reclaim tens of thousands of Ugram land like Marin, even if thousands of Ugram land is cultivated, the Habsburg family makes a lot of money. After all, without Marin''s exclusive fertilizer technology, the natural fertile area of ??the marshland, which was reclaimed, is a fertile field, not a barren land. The grain prices in Europe are so high now, even if the old grain output is calculated, the net income of 10,000 eugrams of cultivated land every year is more than 100,000 gold coins. This is definitely good news for the financially difficult Habsburg family.


    Under the leadership of Marin''s former subordinate, Frenzberg, the Austrian army of the Habsburg family is in a state of flux in Switzerland. Today, the Austrian army already occupies most of Switzerland''s Graub��nden, St. Gallen, Zurich, Aargau, Schwyz, Uri, Walden and Lucerne regions. Today, Frenzberg is leading the army to siege Berne. If the canton of Berne is won, the Swiss resistance is basically over.


    Generally speaking, the Swiss Union has two main leaders-Canton of Zurich and Canton of Bern. Among them, Zurich was originally the strongest state. However, most of the mercenaries in Zurich were sent to L��beck and then captured by Marin. It was easy to usher in release, but was suddenly captured by the Habsburg family army of Maximilian I ...


    Therefore, the original strongest canton of Zurich was won by Franzberg under the circumstance of the local army empty. Then, the present Canton of Bern became the leader of the Swiss Union.


    In fact, Berne lost a lot of troops in the previous war, and now it is no longer able to confront the Habsburgs.


    However, Berne is not far from France. Moreover, the western part of the Berne region is a French-speaking region, which is politically biased towards France. As a result, the Canton of Bern also received the support of the French.


    After hearing the intelligence of the Habsburg family''s overall attack on Switzerland, French King Louis XII immediately dispatched 5,000 French troops, put on the Swiss cutouts, and joined the Berne defense.


    However, in the face of the Spanish phalanx held by Frensberg, the remaining mixed army of Swiss mercenaries and the French army was invincible and had to retreat to the big city.


    Nowadays, the German-speaking region of Bern can basically fall into the hands of the Habsburg army in Frensberg. Only the city of Berne has not fallen, and the French-speaking area west of Berne has not yet fallen into the hands of the Habsburgs.


    However, the Habsburg family army has little interest in the rural areas of Bern. Why? Because Berne is a mountainous state, it is mainly located in the Bernese Oberland. The terrain here is rugged and not very suitable for agriculture. Before the rise of industry, Berne was a tasteless region. Although Berne is an important city for the production of Swiss watches in the later generations, there is currently no watch industry in the Bern area.


    The reason why the Bern area later became a watch center was because after Calvin''s reform in Switzerland, it was forbidden to wear expensive gold and silver jewelry and jewelry. But people are used to wearing ornaments, not wearing anything. Exactly, the watch industry began to rise in the late 16th century, and pocket watches appeared. So, the Swiss began to produce clocks, and it was popular to wear pocket watches on their bodies as accessories for B ... In this way, it does not violate the religious regulations of Calvinism, and it can also hold B ... Therefore, many early Swiss pocket watches were made of gold ... �� After all, it ��s not gold that is not enough to hold B ... In the end, Switzerland has naturally become a country rich in watches because the watches have been made for a long time ...


    The reason why Swiss gold watches became famous all over the world was that Swiss people paid great attention to the practicality of watches and the effect of wearing B at the beginning ... Swiss gold watches have become synonymous with both practical and wearing B and have been well received. Welcome from people in B ...


    Of course, that''s Berne in later generations. The present Berne is a poor mountainous state, and agriculture is not good. The largest source of economic resources in the state is the commission earned by the mountain people as mercenaries ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the Habsburg family, the most valuable state of Bern is Bern City. After all, many mercenary officers in the canton of Bern are buying property in the city. Occupying the city of Berne is tantamount to obtaining more than half of the property in Berne ...


    However, the French were obviously not happy to see Berne fall into the hands of the Habsburg family. Therefore, before this, Louis XII had been supporting the Canton of Bern and several other Swiss cantons, allowing them to resist the pace of the Habsburg family expansion. If the fall of Berne, I am afraid that the remaining few states will not be able to withstand it. By then, the Habsburg family will occupy the entire Switzerland and directly border with France. This is something that the Kingdom of France would never want to see. Therefore, this time, Louis XII directly sent 10,000 troops to support the Swiss resistance. Although it was not enough to defeat the Habsburg family''s army, it was barely possible to keep the current results.


    Of course, the French''s actions could not conceal the Habsburg family, but they could not conceal the Beihai Kingdom, which had eyelines in the French royal palace. When Kohler sent the intelligence of Paris to Schwartz in the Principality of Cliff, Schwartz was very happy. Because, he knew that the French sent 10,000 troops to support Switzerland, then, after the war here, the French could not support too much troops. Even if they can send troops, the North Sea Army can deal with them. But will the French send troops without certainty? will not! So, this war has stabilized ...

 Chapter 799： Gede Si sent troops

    The Schwarz and Sauer-led collective substitution method has been implemented very smoothly. The members of the Habsburg family who manage the Principality of Brabant have already received a decree from Maximilian I. The actions of the North Sea State are very cooperative. After all, the Principality of Geddes hooking up with France is itself an enemy of the Habsburgs. The Habsburg family must be happy to do what made the enemy unlucky.


    The Schwarz troop movement was also very smooth. As expected, the troops of the Principality of Geddes gathered in the last Principality of Des, and the monitoring of the Rhine was naturally lacking. In addition, the troop carrier is nocturnal, making it more difficult to be discovered.


    In fact, the river patrol officials of the Geddes region under the Principality of Geddes knew that ships had passed in the middle of the night. However, they are all regarded as tax evading civilian ships. In this era, in order to evade the toll crossing, there are indeed a lot of ships walking at night. Moreover, these tax evasion civilian ships, like the smugglers of later generations, are a group of ruthless people. If you do not mobilize enough people, you might be killed by these tax evaders. Therefore, a tax officer of Xia Ge Desi who accidentally discovered that a ship was crossing in the middle of the night chose to close his eyes. His unintentional move also completely declared that the Principality of Geddes was not saved.


    After passing the Rhine section in the Principality of Geddes, the fleet arrived at the port in the Principality of Brabant. Then, with the support of the Habsburg family army, 3 kg of the River Principality infantry and 1,000 North Sea Musketeers directly landed in rough waters to gain time.


    Then, these people put on the clothes and flags of the borrowed Habsburg family army, and began to pack the sand with their pockets ... After the sand was loaded, these pockets were placed on the borrowed vehicle, it looked, and There is no difference in the food delivery team.


    Of course, not all the sand is in the pockets of the car, but also the muskets and ammunition of the musketeers of the North Sea country. As for the weapons of infantry in the Principality of Cliff, this need not be hidden. Because, most of this "grain transport team" should have been escorts for food and grass, and should carry weapons ...


    When the so-called "food delivery team" arrived at the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant, the agent of the Principality of Geddes arranged near the camp was startled. They quickly reported to the country-a team of 2,000 people escorted a large amount of grain and grass into the concentration camp ...


    Charles II, the Duke of Geddes who received the urgent report, was also taken aback. The Gedds army, which had already been prepared, almost stopped.


    But soon, intelligence came from the Principality of Brabant-the guarding army of the grain transport team did not stay, but left ...


    On the bright side, there are about four thousand "Habsburg family troops" guarding at the Parson concentration camp in Brabant. If two thousand people are added, it is almost half the strength. If six thousand people guard the concentration camp, even if the Principality of Geddes intends to send 14,000 troops, it will take a long time to win.


    Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, thought that the Habsburg family had discovered his little action ...


    If the Habsburg family is prepared and additional troops are added, the Principality of Geddes may not be able to win the concentration camp in a short time. If the concentration camp cannot be obtained in a short period of time, there will be two dangers-one is that the Habsburg family may send reinforcements to rescue it; the other is that the defenders of the concentration camp will massacre "Swiss prisoners of war" ... in a desperate situation The concentration camp guards chose to slaughter the prisoners of war before the concentration camp broke down. Then they would be in vain ... Fortunately, the soldiers of the grain transport team left ...


    But soon, the grain transport team appeared again ... and then left ...


    "Huh--" Charles II, Duke of Geddes finally relieved. The previous big start was too exciting, making him a little difficult to accept.


    Immediately, he became ecstatic again:


    "Ahaha, what a surprise! Unexpectedly, the other party actually sent so much food. In this way, we can earn a lot of food in addition to those Swiss mercenaries! Exactly, the army''s food consumption Huge, the Habsburg family has reduced the burden on me! "


    "Congratulations, Lord Duke, even God will help you!" Bonitz, the highest military chief of the Duchy of Geddes, flattered.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that the two "transportation" operations under their eyes actually replaced the four thousand "guards" in the concentration camp. The previous "defender" was fake, but the current defender is serious ...


    Over the next period of time, large-scale reconnaissance was launched on the Principality of Gede Si and Beihai respectively. The investigators of the Principality of Geddes reconnaissance aimed at whether there was an army of the Habsburgs nearby. The direction of their reconnaissance was from the upper Geddes region of the Principality of Geddes to the west of the junction of the eastern part of the Principality of Brabant. After all, the territory of the Habsburg family is west, and the army can only appear west ...


    But the scouts under the Sauer of the North Sea, the goal of the reconnaissance is-has the Principality of Geddes noticed that it is greasy, will it continue to act ...


    In the end, both parties achieved satisfactory reconnaissance results. Agents from the Principality of Geddes reported that there were no large stocks of Habsburgs nearby; while the reconnaissance results of the North Sea Scouts were: Found anomalies, the action remains the same ...


    Now that the reconnaissance results are satisfactory, then, naturally, both sides began to transfer troops ...


    The elite 14,000 troops of the Principality of Geddes were gathered at the junction of Upper Geddes and the Principality of Brabant, ready to attack at any time.


    The 20,000 troops of the North Sea, including the 8,000 soldiers raised by the Duke of Cliff John II from the Principality of Cliff and Markber, were also quietly sent to the border of the Principality of Cliff and Brabant local����


    It should be pointed out that the Principality of Cliff and the Principality of Brabant are directly at the border. The area on the west bank of the Principality of the River Cliff divides the Principality of Geddes directly into upper and lower Geddes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the 4,000 soldiers did not directly The Principality of Cliff enters the Principality of Brabant. Because, at that time, the border between the Principality of Brabant and the Principality of Cliff was full of spies from the Principality of Geddes. On the contrary, four thousand people had to conceal the agents from entering the Principality of Brabant, even if they traveled day and night. Because those spies also like to come out and watch in the middle of the night ...


    Therefore, the former 4,000 soldiers took the boat out of the Rhine, and then arrived in Zeeland, and then entered the capital of Flanders (also the capital of the Austrian Netherlands) Gent, and then Disguised as a grain transport team heading to Parson Concentration Camp. Because the grain of Austrian Netherlands is basically from Ghent. When I arrived there, I pretended to be a food delivery team, and there were no more flaws ...


    But now that the troops are truly sent, there is no need to make such a large circle. Because the junction between the Principality of Cliff and the Principality of Brabant is not far from the Brabant Parson Concentration Camp. If you march in a hurry, you can arrive in a day.


    However, the problem is that now we have to wait for the army of the Principality of Geddes to shoot first ...


    The army of the Principality of Geddes also lived up to everyone''s expectations. In April after the end of the spring cultivation, the troops were dispatched as scheduled and suddenly broke into the territory of the Principality of Brabant. The soldiers pointed directly at the Parson concentration camp ...

 Chapter 800： Siege frustrated

    Of course, some conventional rules still have to be said. At the same time as sending troops, the Duke of Geddes also sent envoys to Ghent to submit to the handsome king Philip who lived in Ghent for a long time (he is the real master of the Austrian Netherlands and the official heir to the Principality of Burgundy) The war book.


    In this book of war, Charles II, Duke of Gedsi, condemned the Habsburg family for taking the freed Swiss prisoners of war halfway, pointing out that it is extremely mean to start with unarmed Swiss prisoners of war. behavior. Charles II, Duke of Geddes, "out of righteous anger", decided to send troops to "save" those "good Swiss" who were innocently arrested ...


    After finishing the book of war, the emissaries of the Duchy of Geddes, following the orders of Charles II, observed the response of the handsome king Philip ...


    Sure enough, Philip expressed great indignation and accused the Principality of Geddes of being despicable and shameless. At this time, the war book was written, so that he had no time to gather soldiers and horses to fight ...


    The messenger pouted, and said with heart-we will call P when you are ready?


    Of course, he was just a messenger, but he didn''t dare to despise the handsome king Philip in his face. So, with a smirk on his face, he said that he would definitely bring Philip''s accusations to Charles II ...


    In fact, the handsome king Philip already knew the whole story. After all, this is what happened in the Principality of Brabant under his name. As a party, he must know. After all, Maximilian I had to pass the Netherlands if he wanted to influence the Netherlands. Therefore, Philip had long known that the Geddes Congress attacked Parson Concentration Camp. Because Parson Concentration Camp was originally a bait to lure the Principality of Geddes. Otherwise, it would not be located so close to the border of the Duchy of Geddes.


    However, acting must perform a full set. As a qualified "actor", Philip''s acting skills are still good. After all, a qualified politician is an excellent actor. Although Philip was still young, he was not a white man. Stimulated by his peer Marin, he also made some progress. Moreover, because Prince Juan of Spain did not die, it also caused the handsome king Philip not to be involved in the battle for the throne of the Kingdom of Castile-Prince Juan (Oh no, it should be His Majesty right now, after all After the death of Isabella I, Prince Juan officially became King of Castile, although he continued to be "instructed" by Ferdinand II.) After all, he did not die, he naturally did not need to participate in his wife "mad woman" Juana In battle with the father of Ferdinand II of Castile kingship ...


    Because he did not travel to Spain, he did not die of typhus in Burgos, Spain, as in history. So, now in 1507, Philip is still alive and kicking. Philip was not dead, nor did the so-called "crazy girl" Juana go crazy. Of course, Juana is not the Queen of Castile now, and naturally does not need to separate from Philip (Hualana was a queen in Castile in history, but her husband is picking up girls every day in Ghent in Flanders, almost mad at Juana) , So stayed by Philip all day to prevent the third invader ...


    In order not to make the messengers of the Principality of Geddes suspicious, Philip pretended to be furious, and threatened to gather 50,000 troops to hit the land of the Principality of Geddes, capture Geldern, the capital of the Principality of Geddes, and then burn Gedden with a fire Drop ...


    The emissary of the Duchy of Geddes laughed with him, but on the other he thought to him-who? Who doesn''t know that the Habsburgs now gather heavy soldiers to fight in Switzerland. Want to transfer soldiers from Malay to the Principality of Geddes? Dreaming ... And, even if the entire Habsburg territory is mobilized, there will be no 50,000 troops ... Who does n��t know that the Habsburg family has bad finances? Can''t afford to raise 50,000 troops ...


    Seeing Philip''s "thunderous thunder and violent inwardness", the emissaries of the Duchy of Geddes also reassured. After going back, he told Charles II what he saw in Ghent ...


    "Haha, it''s no use to be angry with that Philip kid. We can definitely win this Parson camp! As long as we get those Swiss mercenaries, we will no longer be afraid of the Habsburgs!"


    At the same time, the 14,000 troops of the Principality of Gedsi also crossed the border, quickly surrounded Parson Concentration Camp, and launched a siege ...


    However, what surprised the commander of the Gede Division Army Bonitz was that there were many musketeers among the defenders of the Parson Concentration Camp ...


    The attack on the army of the Principality of Gede Division was met with fierce resistance. The soldiers of the Gede Division had just set up the ladder, and they had climbed up to more than half. Seeing the city wall in front of them, suddenly a gun barrel protruded from the head of the city. Then, the Geddes warrior who was unable to retreat on the ladder was just hit by bullets ...


    Although the accuracy of the smoothbore gun is very low, the accuracy is still very high at close range. Moreover, the musketeers of the castle were the old musketeers transferred from the 1st and 2nd legions of the North Sea State. They would never commit the problem of firing indiscriminately at long distances. At close range, the smoothbore gun can also achieve a hundred hits. What''s more, the soldiers of Geddes crawled on the narrow cloud ladder and could not move around. On the cloud ladder near the city head, the soldiers of the Principality of Geddes had only two options-either they were shot by a musket, or jumped off the ladder, and fell halfway ... No matter which option, the army of the Principality of Geddes was difficult to accept of����


    Bonitz, the army commander of the Gede Division, was furious and furious:


    "How come there are so many musketeers in this bunch of bastards?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Bonitz decided to let his two thousand Musketeers and the enemy Musketeers in the city face each other ...


    However, the fact quickly gave him a slap in the face��the Muskete musket equipped by the Musketeer of the Principality of Geddes, although more powerful, had no use. This confrontation between musketeers ended in the victory of 1,000 musketeers in the city ...


    Why? The musketeers on the head of the city are covered by tall and strong walls and battlements, which are very safe. They shot at the Geddes musketeers under the city, only need to show their heads and arms, and the target was very small. Moreover, most of them wear iron helmets ...


    And what about Geddes Musketeers under the city? They were all exposed within the shooting range of the Beihai State Musketeers, without any obstruction.


    The musketeers in the city head and under the city are about 40 to 50 meters away from each other. Although this distance can be aimed, it is not so accurate. But the problem is that the Beihai State Musketeers at the head of the city can aim at the entire body of the Geddes Musketeers under the city, especially the largest chest ... while the Geddes Musketeers at the bottom of the city can only target the city The short part of the head, arms and neck of the Musketeer of Beihai ...


    Not only that, the savvy and veteran Beihai country musketeers, when shooting, quickly aimed at the probe with a probe, and immediately retracted after shooting ...


    Although the bullets of the Muskete musket used by the musketeers of Geddes weighed 50 grams, they were very powerful, but they could not move the city walls. Even the battlements could not be worn through. As long as the Musketeers of the North Sea shrank their heads, they would have no choice ... in turn, they stood under the wall without any obstruction. The bullets of Chengtou were hit, and it was easy to get one ... Moreover, the Beihai State Musketeers at Chengtou were all veteran marksmen (the poor shooting was eliminated), although the outcrop, quick aiming and shooting time period, But the accuracy is more accurate than that of the Geddes Musketeers who are aiming hard under the wall ...


    So, after an hour of shooting, the Geddes Musketeers under the city lost more than 300 people, while the Beihai State Musketeers on the city head only had a bad luck, and everyone else did nothing ...


    In desperation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Facing the sharp musket net of the city, Marshal Bonitz had to admit that he had to withdraw his troops first. Then, Bonitz dispatched heralds and quickly returned to Gelden, reporting to Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and asking for guidance ...


    After thinking about it, Charles II ordered-let Bonitz wait for the rain to attack ...


    Since Charles II introduced the new musketeer class, he naturally studied the musketeer. He believes that-the musketeers will lose their fighting power on rainy days. Although the 2000 Musketeers of the Principality of Geddes will lose their combat power, they will have limited impact on the army. After all, in addition to 2,000 musketeers, they also have 12,000 infantry. If the defenders above the city lose thousands of musketeers, the losses are too great. Because the defenders in the city seem to have only three or four thousand people, which means that a quarter of the soldiers and horses have been abolished ... So, it is more cost-effective to count the army of the Principality of Geddes ...


    Once the musketeers on both sides were dumb, they could only rely on the infantry. The 12,000 infantry of the Gede Division is better than the 3,000 infantry of the defending city, even if the opponent has a wall cover ...


    However, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, did not know that the musketeers of the two main legions of the First and Second Legions of the North Sea State no longer used the arson guns that were afraid of rain, but changed to rainy days. A clockwork lighter with less influence ...

 Chapter 801： Diplomatic foreshadowing

    Waiting for a rainy day is not so easy. When you want a sunny day, there may be continuous rain. But when you want to rain, it''s full of bright sunshine. This is the case with Bonitz. He hopes to wait for the rain, and then initiates a siege. However, the rainfall in the east of the Netherlands is not small, and there is a series of sunny days ...


    In the days when the Gede people waited for the rain, their opponents were not idle. Although it only cooperates with the acting, the Habsburg family really hopes that the Principality of Geddes, the colleague of France, will be finished. Therefore, the young and handsome Wang Philip also performed hard. Even Maximilian I, who is far from Innsbruck, also actively cooperated with the performance.


    Pretending to have just received information, Maximilian I publicly condemned the invasion of the Principality of Brabant in the name of Emperor Shinra. At the same time, I asked the princes of the entire German region, hoping that a prince could stand up and help to clear the siege. Moreover, Maximilian I promised-if any prince was willing to help the siege, he would be awarded to the Lower Geddes region with the largest principality of Geddes.


    However, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, was also prepared. Just after Maximilian I sent a letter publicly accusing the Principality of Geddes of secret attacks, Charles II also publicly published. He pointed out that the dispatch of troops by the Principality of Geddes was only to understand and save the innocent Swiss "population" captured by the Habsburg family. Moreover, he accused Maximilian I of illegally violently kidnapping the 17,000 "Swiss people". Therefore, he is just to send troops, to understand and save the innocent kidnapped "Swiss people" ...


    But Maximilian I ��s open request for assistance from all German princes just proved one thing-the Habsburg family army in the Netherlands area is not enough to deal with the army of the Principality of Geddes ... For this reason, Geds Duke Charles II is very pleased ...


    Then, things really happened as Charles II expected-most German princes chose to wait and see. As for the power holders of the Worms Imperial Parliament, such as Archbishop of Mainz, Archbishop of Cologne, and Elector of Saxony, etc., although they did not explicitly support the Principality of Geddes, they said that they need to send someone to investigate and obtain evidence ... Obviously delaying time ...


    You know, on the bright side, investigation and evidence collection are for fairness. However, now that the army of the Duchy of Geddes has besieged the Parson concentration camp, the Habsburg family''s military strength in the Netherlands is seriously inadequate. The delay is equivalent to supporting the Principality of Geddes.


    Not only that, after the troops of the Principality of Geddes, Louis XII was not alone. Although the French sent 10,000 troops to Switzerland for reinforcements, there were still 20,000 or 20,000 locals. In order to put pressure on the Habsburg family, Louis XII publicly sent tens of thousands of horses to the Flemish State on the border between the northeast of the Kingdom of France and the Flemish State in the westernmost part of the Austrian Netherlands.


    Nominally, Louis XII announced that it had discovered the rebel forces in the Atawawa State and went to rebel. But everyone with a discerning eye knows-the French army is just to scare the Habsburgs ...


    After all, the Flemish country is the most central area of ??Austrian Netherlands. Even Ghent, where Prince Philip lived, was the capital of Flanders.


    The French had tens of thousands of soldiers at the border, apparently putting pressure on the Habsburgs. There are 7,000 troops in Ghent, but the French have reached the border, and these people must not dare to move. After all, these seven thousand people were the last major military force of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands (the rest were transferred to Switzerland). If you leave Flanders for Brabant, the French may really attack the most prosperous Netherland region of Austrian Netherlands ...


    Obviously, the strength of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands alone does not have the ability to go to the Parson concentration camp in the Principality of Brabant. Then, all of Europe turned its attention to the Grand Duchy of the North Sea. Because everyone knows that the only thing the Habsburg family can count on now is Marin ...


    On the surface, Prince Philip did indeed openly appeal to the Grand Duchy of the North Sea on behalf of the Habsburg family, hoping that the North Sea could send troops to help the siege.


    However, soon the military commander "Schwartz" who was responsible for staying in the Grand Duchy of the North Sea announced-because Grand Duke Marin left the mainland and went to the wilderness continent. Before leaving, he was only given the right to mobilize his army to guard the local territory. Therefore, he does not have the power to mobilize soldiers to fight abroad. Therefore, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea remained neutral in this conflict. Unless, he can receive orders from Marin himself ...


    But everyone knows that Marin went overseas, and the Habsburgs don''t know where the wild continent is. Therefore, everyone believes that it was only a matter of time before the Principality of Geddes captured Parsons ...


    Obviously, Charles II of the Duchy of Geddes thought so:


    "Hahaha, the North Sea countries are not on the side of the Habsburg family this time. I see what the old boy of Maximilian I can do this time!"


    "However, Lord Duke, now the North Sea State has sent several huge teams, transformed into caravans, and asked to take over several cities in the Geddes region! Lord Duke, how should we respond?" Minister De Braun said worriedly.


    Charles II waved his hand and said:


    "It''s nothing. The most important thing is to capture Parsons. Now, let''s get those cities to put the North Sea team into the city ... by the way, are those people equipped with weapons? many?"


    De Braun recalled, saying:


    "According to the following report, only a small number of those dressed as escorts carried weapons. The rest of them were dressed as civil servants and appeared to be taking over administrative power ..."


    "It''s not just the army ..." Charles II breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he urged:


    "Remember to appease this group of people. Now that we have not captured the Parson Concentration Camp, we must not offend the Beihai Kingdom. Otherwise, if they send troops at this time, we will be defeated."


    "But ... Lord Duke, do you really plan to hand over the Lower Geddes region to the North Sea State?" De Blaunet asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can I just hold the other side first. When we defeated all the Habsburg family troops in the Netherlands, we stabilized the situation. When the time comes, we will join forces with the French army, and with the 17,000 Swiss mercenaries, we will have enough strength to turn over with the North Sea ... "


    "Master Duke wise ..."


    ...


    At this time, Maximilian I issued a second wave of orders, claiming to have solid evidence of collusion with the Principality of Geddes. If any princely country is willing to help send troops to clear the Parson Concentration Camp, he has enough reason to declare the rebellion of Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and award him the Lower Geddes region ...


    However, when the Imperial Parliament demanded conclusive evidence from Maximilian I, Maximilian I concealed it ... This made most of the German princes think Maximilian I was bluffing ...


    In fact, the relevant letters were already brought to the Principality of Cliff by Schwartz. The previous performances were just for Schwartz to hand over letters stolen from the Royal Palace of Paris to John II, Duke of Cliff, to build momentum ...

 Chapter 802： Start outpost

    According to the previous negotiations between the North Sea, the Principality of Cliff and the Habsburg family, although John II, Duke of Cliff, agreed to send troops nominally, he apparently refused to carry the "stolen letter from the Royal Palace of France" Black pot. And Marin''s Beihai State did not dare, so the "provider" of the final letter could only be the Habsburg family. After all, the Habsburg family is not afraid of France. Moreover, they and France have already torn their faces because of problems in Burgundy.


    However, Maximilian I was also reluctant to bear the notoriety of "sending someone to steal letters from the French royal palace". It was not that he was afraid of France, but that he was unwilling to bear the notoriety of "instructing people to steal in France." This reputation is very disgraceful to a monarch.


    Therefore, Maximilian I finally came up with a solution-he claimed that a grand thief named "Pedro" was willing to provide him with a batch of evidence that could prove that the Principality of Geddes colluded with France, and offered a price of 10,000 gold coins . If someone is willing to take over the work of helping the Parson concentration camp, he will pay for the evidence and authorize the princes who are willing to take the soldiers ...


    The name Pedro has a very strong Spanish style, and Maximilian I is also a chicken thief. He said this, obviously throwing the black pot at the Spaniard. Spain and France are also rivals. Before that, they also fought in Italy. Therefore, it is reasonable to throw the black pot of such theft to the Spaniards. However, the Spaniards can''t refute. Because Maximilian I only pointed out that there is a batch of evidence in the hands of a grand thief named "Pedro", but he did not declare that Pedro was sent from Spain ... He just made a hint, and did not Clearly ...


    As a result, things get complicated. Because, Maximilian I clearly hinted that Spain and the Habsburg family are looking for the trouble of the French ...


    If there is only the Habsburg family, in this form, there may be German princes standing in line to the French. However, now that the Spanish seem to be involved, things get complicated ...


    You know, the Spaniards are not easy to mess with. Previously in Italy, they beat the French. Moreover, the Spanish army is now on the Italian peninsula, not far from the German region. If you stand in a hurry, the Spanish army goes north ... then it''s over ...


    So, Maximilian I did bluff a lot of people, even Louis XII was so scared that he almost forgot-he almost forgot, to the south, there is a Spain that has beaten France ...


    But in fact, at this time, Spain''s internal struggle is also endless, and there is no time to manage foreign countries ...


    What is fighting in Spain? The main problem is the Kingdom of Castile ...


    After the death of Isabella I, Prince Juan rightfully inherited the Castile throne of Isabela I. However, Ferdinand II, king of Aragon, wanted to unite the kingdom of Castile. Therefore, on the grounds that Prince Juan was too young, he asked Prince Juan to accept his "guidance" and the father and son to "co-rule" the Kingdom of Castilla.


    Prince Juan listened more to his father, but it didn''t matter. However, the great nobles of the Kingdom of Castile were not happy. After all, the prince Juan who has no idea is king, they have a greater right to speak. And if the old fox of Ferdinand II also ruled Castile, they would be suppressed. Therefore, the ministers of the Kingdom of Castile opposed the co-governance of Ferdinand II. Moreover, their reason is very good-co-governance with Queen Isabella I, this is consistent with practice and law. After all, co-governance by husband and wife is indeed reasonable. However, your sons are all grown-up and have inherited the throne. You have to "co-governance", shameless? Moreover, there is no precedent in history ...


    Therefore, for the right of "co-governance" of the Kingdom of Castile, Ferdinand II and Castile''s nobles and ministers engaged in a fierce internal struggle, which caused Spain to not focus its energy abroad.


    However, Ferdinand II did not come out to clarify that outsiders suspected that Spain was involved in a conspiracy against the Habsburg family against France. Because Ferdinand II thinks-it''s good to misunderstand, just to scare the French ...


    Ferdinand II''s acquiescence indeed helped the Habsburgs. Some German princes who originally wanted to take advantage of the Habsburgs'' family and planned to stab them in the back. After seeing the powerful Spaniards involved, they flinched back and let the Habsburgs escape. ��


    You know, the Habsburg family currently puts the main force into the Swiss battlefield. If there were powerful princes stabbing behind the Habsburg family at this time, the Habsburg family really couldn''t help it ...


    Although it had been negotiated in private for a long time, the Principality of Cliff finally came forward to organize the army to go to the Parson Concentration Camp. However, John II, Duke of Cliff, did not intend to announce the news too early. Because, he planned to give the Principality of Geddes a sudden attack, lest the other party be prepared.


    And when everything had not been announced, the 500 Scout cavalry under Sauer''s command was dispatched early ...


    Under Schwarz''s arrangement, the 500 elite scout cavalry under Schall''s regiment changed into other countries'' clothes and entered the Principality of Brabant quietly. Then, these people will be responsible for finding out the guards scattered outside the Principality of Geddes and quietly pulling out these guards ...


    The army of the Principality of Geddes is not a fool, they are naturally prepared for the Habsburg family to really send reinforcements ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the other party will inevitably send out whistle and put it on the periphery, so as not to be used by others .


    Of course, because I was worried that the Habsburgs would send reinforcements. Therefore, Schwartz concluded that the main direction of the opponent''s whistle and defense must be the west direction ...


    Therefore, this time Sauer''s 500 reconnaissance cavalry is also the first to clean up the guards of the Duchy of Geddes from the west ...


    Are you worried that these scout cavalry will be discovered by enemy scouts first? That''s impossible ... because Sauer''s scout cavalrymen were equipped with telescopes, and the enemy didn''t ... Even if the scouts who intercepted the enemy failed, it was difficult to be discovered by the enemy first ... After all, the scouts under Sauer''s group The cavalry is more regular than the opponent, and it is also equipped with a reconnaissance weapon like a telescope ...


    Therefore, the scouts of the North Sea country generally find the enemy first. Even if there is a mistake, you can rely on the first enemy to find the advantage of the opponent and retreat in advance ...


    The reason why Schwartz sent people to clean up the enemy ��s sentry from the west side, in addition to avoiding the enemy ��s discovery of the enemy ��s army, also meant to mislead the enemy against the west side. After all, the enemy sentinel has a limited number of people, and if something goes wrong on the west side, it will definitely give priority to the west direction. In this way, the east and northeast are empty, which is convenient for the attack of the North Sea army ...

 Chapter 803： Kohlers layout

    At the same time that the scouts of the North Sea State carefully pulled out the guards of the Principality of Geddes, they went to the Geddes region. Members of Beihai ��s "ambassadors" are also plotting ...


    In fact, many of the so-called "ambassadors" of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea are all spies under Kohler. The leading "civil officials" are all spies. Since Marin set up a spy school, he has trained several batches of spies for a total of three or four hundred people. Except for the first batch of spies who graduated hurriedly due to the war with the Bossa Allied Forces, several other batches were trained to be allowed to graduate. Moreover, the first batch of graduated spies later returned to school to make up classes, making up for many of the shortcomings caused by the hasty graduation.


    Today, in addition to more than 20 people who died or were disabled due to failed missions (spying is a dangerous occupation with a high casualty rate), the rest are gradually growing up.


    The Lower Geddes region is very prosperous. In this era, the core of the economy was agriculture. And if the agriculture is prosperous, it will form a large-scale manor. Then, on the basis of the manor, market towns will automatically appear again. And if there are more market towns, there will be cities ...


    The Lower Geddes region on the lower Rhine is obviously very prosperous, with a total of Dusburg, Doetinchem, Hronlo, Lochem, Elburg, Hardwijk, Hattem, Wagening Twelve cities including Gen, Hunter, Masbomer, Tyre, Zaltb?mer, etc.


    You know, the 12 cities are very enviable for the nobles of this era. Because, having a city means having taxes ...


    In this age when agricultural taxes and poll taxes cannot be levied, business taxes and road taxes are the lifeblood of the lords. And business mainly takes place in urban areas, so the more nobles under the rule of the city, the more commercial tax can be levied and the richer it is. The Principality of Geddes alone has 12 important cities in the Lower Geddes region. It can be seen that the commercial tax must have been collected a lot, otherwise, there was no confidence to compete with the Principality of Saxony for West Friesland. Counting the six cities of Geddes, Gelden, Eklenz, Goch, Niustedt, Venlo, and Stralen, there are 18 cities in the entire Principality of Geddes. Therefore, the Principality of Geddes can develop within a short period of time after reinstatement and become a powerful nation again.


    In addition, the Lower Geddes region controls the estuary of the Rhine, and the Principality of Geddes can set up a barge in the downstream section near the estuary of the Rhine to collect tolls, which is also a considerable asset.


    The reason why John II, Duke of Cliff, replaced the Geddes region with Kenmarkmark was not only the 12 cities over there, it was also one of the important reasons that it could stop the Rhine estuary from collecting vessel tolls. Before the steam engine was developed, coal was not sold before the coal ball furnace was invented. But the fertility and prosperity of the Rhine Estuary Delta and the convenience of tax collection at the Rhine Estuary are superior to coal in the Ruhr region of Markberg in this era.


    The fragmentation of the German region is very detrimental to the history of economic development. In the later generations, that is, the early period of the unification of Prussia in the 19th century, it started with the establishment of the German Customs Union. Because, before this, the same goods were transported from northern Germany to the south, passing many countries on land, and they were charged many times. The same is true for waterways. If you want to enter the Rhine, you must first be levied a toll by the Zeeland of Austrian Netherlands, and then you must be taxed in the Lower Geddes region. Next is the Principality of Cliff, then the Archdiocese of Cologne and the Principality of Berg ... That is to say, the goods will be taxed 5 times when they are transported from the mouth of the Rhine to the city of Cologne ... ...... As a result, the transportation cost will be much higher, the price will naturally come up, and it will seriously affect the economic development of the German region ...


    The Lower Geddes region, which is blocked near the estuary of the Rhine, is an unavoidable Kaner for shipping in the Rhine. If you want to go here and back and forth twice, you will be taxed twice.


    It is for this reason that Marin was cruelly digging the canal connecting the Lipper and Ames. Otherwise, even if Marin obtained the Ruhr area of ??Markberg, the coal would have to be taxed four or five times if it was to be transported to East Friesland, which is not cost-effective. And after digging this canal by oneself, there is no need to pay taxes for the transportation of coal ...


    ...


    There are 12 cities in the Lower Geddes region, and Marin''s plan is to make a quick decision, and take advantage of the other princes to get these 12 cities before they react. Therefore, this needs to be able to quickly break through the enemy''s defense line.


    However, European cities are all built with stone walls and easy to defend. If it is played in the normal way, even if Schwartz brings more than 20,000 troops, even if most of the army of the Principality of Gedsi is concentrated in the upper Gedsi region, he wants to win all 12 cities in the Gedsi region. It also takes a long time.


    Therefore, before leaving, Marin discussed with Kohler a tricky way��in the name of taking over the Lower Geddes region, he sent ��diplomatic missions�� to these 12 cities and assumed a posture to take over.


    Moreover, because Charles II, Duke of Geddes, had promised to cede the Lower Geddes to Marin. Therefore, it is reasonable and reasonable for the Marin delegation to take over in the past, and there is no doubt about it.


    The only thing the Principality of Geddes did not expect was that these "delegates" had high fighting power. Except that the leading "civilian representatives" were disguised as spies graduated from a spy school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The rest were special combatants disguised as ordinary followers or guards. Even those spies were trained by brutal agents, and their combat effectiveness was not weak.


    The mission of these "delegates" is to rush to seize and open the city gate after Schwarz''s army arrived, suddenly attacked the enemy''s side, and greet Schwartz''s army into the city ...


    After all, the 20,000-strong army led by Schwartz this time was all dressed in the clothes of the Principality of the Principality of the Cliff, and carried the flag of the Principality of the Principality of the Cliff. Therefore, a small number of defenders of the Principality of Geddes in the city would not have thought that the Beihai diplomatic team who had planned to "come over" under the Geddes region would attack them from behind ... Opening, Schwarz''s army occupying the area of ??Geddes will become fast and quick, and let other German princes have no time to react. By the time they responded, the entire Lower Geddes region had been eaten by the Beihai Kingdom. As a result, even other German princes reacted late. With those letters as evidence, the other princes are not good to say anything ...


    To achieve this goal, Kohler sent 12 "diplomatic teams" to 12 cities in the Geddes region. Then, each team has almost sixty or seventy people. Now that the Principality of Geddes has gathered most of the army into the Upper Geddes region, the defense in the Lower Geddes region is unavoidably negligent. In this way, it is relatively simple to arrange sixty or seventy people as internal responders in the city, seize the city gate and put the army in ...

 Chapter 804： Unwilling to take responsibility

    As all preparations and preparations were nearing completion, only the last step of preparation was left-the Principality of Cliff publicly announced that he was on the side of the Habsburg family, and then sent troops to the Parson concentration camp. "...


    At the same time, the Habsburg family also publicly requested the princeland of the Principality of Cliff, which is the closest to the battlefield of Parson Concentration Camp, to help the siege according to the script ... According to the script, John II, Duke of Cliff, will accept Habs At the request of the Fort family, they quickly dispatched to the Parson Concentration Camp-in fact, Schwartz was sent under the banner of the Principality of Cliff. Of course, the Principality of Cliff will also dispatch eight thousand people to help ...


    However, what Schwartz did not expect was that at the last moment, John II, Duke of Cliff, actually flinched. Because, he was afraid of being isolated by the German princes ... because, if he accepted the request of the Habsburg family. Since then, the Principality of Cliff can only stand on the side of the Habsburg family. At the same time, it will be isolated by most princes ...


    Although it may seem cost-effective to exchange the Ruhr area of ??Macbeth for the Lower Geddes region of the Principality of Geddes, Marin will also provide substantial financial subsidies to the Principality of Cliff. But at the last minute, the uncle began to waver, seeming to hesitate ...


    Schwartz was anxious and ran a few trips to the royal palace of River City, urging John II to make a decision quickly, but it was difficult for John II to make up his mind and rushed Schwartz.


    In the end, Schwartz was forced to do nothing, and gave him an idea:


    "Master Duke, since you don''t want to offend the German princes, let me give you an idea!" Schwartz followed Marin for a long time. Although he was more straightforward, he also learned a lot of flexible ideas.


    John II''s eyes lit up and said:


    "What do you think!"


    "It''s better to do this, Lord Duke, you openly refuse the Habsburg family''s request. Then, you start to pretend to be sick ... pretend to be very sick, can''t move in bed, and even often coma ..."


    "and then?"


    "Then, because Prince John is still young, it seems that Miyazaki Mason is the sole power ..."


    "What do you mean ... Let Prime Minister Mason accept the request of His Majesty on my behalf, and then announce the dispatch of troops?" John II''s eyes suddenly brightened ... Obviously, this was to throw the pot to the old Mason ...


    "Yes, Lord Duke! Anyway, Prime Minister Mason seems to be very old, and he will retire soon. You only need to ask Mason to come forward to do this, and when the matter is over, you pretend to wake up," recovery "... after , You blame all responsibilities to Master Mason, and remove any of his duties, and deprive him of the baronial title and the baronial territory ... Of course, the transaction result of replacing the Geddes region with the Macbeth does not change ... "


    "Isn''t that a bit wicked? Isn''t it fair to old Mason ..."


    "It''s okay, Lord Duke. At that time, our Grand Duke Marin will compensate Lord Mason. Both the fief and the knight can compensate him ..." Schwartz said confidently. Marin has no shortage of land now, and it''s okay to give the Baron to the old Mason.


    In fact, the county of Northumberland in England under Marlin is now lacking a qualified palace. Although old Mason is 67 years old, he is still in good health. It''s more than enough to be sent to Northumberland as an Earl''s palace ...


    "Okay, just do it!" John II quickly summoned the old Prime Minister Mason to discuss the matter with him.


    Old Mason was very hesitant, because, as long as he took the back of the matter, the family title and back cover would be stripped afterwards. Moreover, although Schwartz made a promise, Schwartz was not Marin, he did not believe Schwartz''s promise was valid. However, now that Marin has gone to the Americas, if he wants to check with Marin, he can''t find anyone. Moreover, time can no longer be delayed ...


    As a result, Schwartz gritted his teeth and signed a private gambling agreement with Old Mason-if Marin did not compensate the old Mason knighthood and the fief, he was willing to give his old Viscount collar and Viscount unconditionally to the old Mason family ...


    With Schwarz''s written guarantee, the old Mason was really relieved ...


    Then, it was acting-John II first publicly rejected the Habsburg family ��s request, making the handsome king Philip who cooperated with the acting feel a little inexplicable ... Fortunately, Schwartz sent him a secret letter to make him understand the end. What happened ...


    The surrounding princes were really satisfied with John II''s "knowledge", but within a few days, the Principality of Cliff suddenly announced that John II suddenly contracted a disease, could not move in bed, and had been comatose for a long time ... ��


    As a result, John II lost the ability to continue to manage the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth. The son of John II, Prince John, is underage and cannot replace John II in charge of the affairs of the Principality of Cliff ... Then, the old Prime Minister of Cliff Mason announced that he will be fully ill during John II''s illness. Responsible for the military affairs of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth ...


    After the old Mason was "in power", the handsome king Philip, who got inside information, once again sent a messenger to ask the old Mason to send troops to the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant. At the same time, he also semi-openly ruled out his cronies and took a few large boxes of property to Cleveland, posing a gesture of bribing old Mason.


    Then, under the order of John II, who was "in bed", the old Mason accepted the "respect" of the Habsburgs in the air, and then his attitude began to change ...


    In the following days, the old Mason began to advocate and please for the orthodox status of the Habsburg family of Emperor Maximilian I. On a private occasion, the old Mason even declared that the Habsburg family is the only royal family in the Holy Roman Empire. Even, the emperor status of the Habsburg family should no longer be subject to elections, but directly hereditary ...


    Old Mason ��s Manifesto ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made the Principality of Geddes tense up and down, fearing that the Principality of Cliff would suddenly send troops to intervene ...


    However, according to the second-step script, the old Mason continued to publicly say that the Principality of Cliff intends to send troops to intervene, but may not be able to beat the powerful army of the Principality of Geddes. Therefore, the old Mason publicly called on the army of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea and the army of the Principality of Cliff to go to the Principality of Brabant to help out ...


    However, the fake Schwartz of the North Sea State Palace Jeffrey and Aurich successively stated that the North Sea State has no right to decide whether to send troops without Marin. Therefore, for the old Mason''s invitation to send troops, they can only refuse ...


    ...


    Of course, the above is all acting. In essence, Schwarz ��s army had already entered the Principality of Brabant. Prior to this, the Geddes agents on the northern border of the Principality of Brabant were all eradicated by scouts from the North Sea ...


    As long as the old Mason ordered, the North Sea Army wearing the clothes customarily worn by officers of the Principality of Cliff and carrying the flag of the Principality of Cliff, they would go straight to the Parson concentration camp and attack the army of the Principality of Geddes from behind Fight for the defeat of the Gedesi army in World War I. Then, it was to send troops to seize the Geddes region ...

 Chapter 805： Ultimatum

    The old Mason''s attitude spread to the German countries, and naturally to the ears of the Gede Si. Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and his group of men looked at each other��is this old Mason a teasing monkey? Everyone knows that the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth are together. Although there are more than 10,000 troops, the combat strength is really not strong ...


    After stunning Charles II''s favorite, Scott, for a while, he suggested:


    "Master Duke, since the Cliffs threatened to use force against us, otherwise, after we won the Parsons and got those Swiss mercenaries, we took the opportunity to destroy the Principality of Cliff? You know, the Principality of Cliff and It ��s too big to add up to Mark Mark! "


    Charles II''s eyes suddenly brightened ...


    Indeed, according to the map, the Principality of Cliff is located right between the upper Geddes region and the lower Gedes region, and is located on both sides of the fertile Rhine, a wealthy agricultural country. If the Principality of Cliff is annexed, its strength can indeed be greatly increased. As for Macbeth ... Although the land is a little barren, it''s not bad ...


    "I disagree!" Grinden Palace Prime Minister Brinan protested out loud.


    Scott was suddenly upset, he glared at Brinan Road:


    "Master Gongxiang, don''t you want Lord Duke to get more territory?"


    Brienan shook his head and said:


    "I am not opposed to the Lord Duke obtaining more territory, but because the Principality of Cliff is not easy to mess with!"


    "Oh-am I right? The Principality of the Cliff is not easy to provoke? The Principality of the Cliff and the Kingdom of Marke add up to more than 10,000 troops and are old-fashioned and decaying troops. Not to mention the 17,000 strong we will get The Swiss mercenary, our existing army, can also easily hang the army of the Principality of Cliff! "


    Prime Minister Brienen nodded, but shook his head again, and then said:


    "Scott, you are right. But, you forgot, Duke Cliff''s brother?"


    Charles II also reacted:


    "You mean ... Chief Philip?"


    Prime Minister Brienan nodded and said:


    "Exactly! The Principality of Cliff and Macbeth are indeed not strong. However, the Teutonic Knights are a powerful country ..."


    "Interrupt, Master Brienan, the Teutonic State is strong, but isn''t the Teutonic State overwhelmed by Poland and Lithuania?" Skotte interjected.


    "Scott, your information is really too far behind. Your energy is probably spent on flattering, and you don''t care about the world pattern!" Brinan Palace said contemptuously. For the Scott, who often provokes his authority due to the favor of Charles II, Gong Xiangbrinan is very unhappy.


    "What do you mean?" Scott jumped.


    "Don''t you know that Poland and Lithuania have reconciled with the Teutonic Kingdom under the mediation of Grand Marin of the North Sea?"


    "Has this happened?" Grid really didn''t know.


    "Idiot, Marin always knows how to marry her sister to Poland as queen?"


    Skye nodded ...


    Brienan continued:


    "Everyone should know that when Philip was able to become the head of the Teutonic State, Marin contributed a lot in it. Therefore, the Teutonic country led by the Philippe head of the Lamarck family and Marin''s North Sea State are allies!


    Mentioning the North Sea country of Marin, everyone present was shocked ...


    Charles II also reacted, saying:


    "Do you mean that moving the Principality of Cliff might anger Marin?"


    Brienan nodded and said:


    "Yes, the Marin and Lamarck families are allies, which is for sure. And, under his mediation, the new Polish king, Marin''s brother-in-law, Sigmund I, and the Teutonic Kingdom have reconciled. Such a background Next, if we attack the Principality of Cliff, not only may Marin be annoyed, but even the Teutonic Kingdom may send tens of thousands of knights to fight back against us. The Teutonic Kingdom now does not need to guard against the Poles. Yes ... "


    Thinking of the steel torrent composed of countless wandering knights of the Teutonic Kingdom, the princes present felt cold in the back ...


    Although it is true that the Duchy of Geddes with Swiss mercenaries may not be able to beat the Knights of the Teutonic Kingdom. The problem is that the Principality of Geddes has now provoked the powerful Habsburg family. If the Habsburg family united with the Teutonic Kingdom ... plus the existing forces of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth ...


    Therefore, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, decisively gave up the unrealistic plan to annex the Principality of Cliff and Mark. However, Charles II was somewhat dissatisfied with the provocation of the Principality of Cliff:


    "Don''t we care about each other''s provocations?"


    Brienan shook his head and said:


    "This matter was made by the old Mason of Cliff Palace. We only aimed at the old Mason, don''t tear the face with the Lamarck family. Anyway, they have no strength. If they dare to send troops, we will defeat them. But we don''t want to Get out of the way and attack the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth. After all, it is now the top priority to capture the Netherlands area where the Habsburg family belongs ... "


    Brienan was right, but only if Marin ��s army did not come in. However, where do they know that Malin''s lack of German goods has been blended in ...


    In the end, the princes of the Principality of Geddes unanimously decided to publish a condemnation of Cliff Palace Prime Minister Mason ��s unauthorized replacement of the seriously ill John II to make a decision and demand that he "stop foolish behavior" ...


    However, before the official documents of Gede Division were issued, they received the diplomatic documents of the Principality of Cliff ...


    This diplomatic document was issued by the old Mason on behalf of the Principality of Cliff and Mark. In the official document, Old Mason strongly condemned the Principality of Geddes for invading the Principality of Brabant for no reason and demanded that the troops of the Principality of Geddes should be evacuated from the Principality of Brabant immediately. Otherwise, the Principality of Cliff will send 30,000 troops to expel the army of the Principality of Geddes ... The official document has repeatedly emphasized that this is the ultimatum ...


    "Pooh-ah ha ha ha ha ... Laugh me, the old Mason must be old and dare to threaten me. And ... you see, he said he would send 30,000 troops to defeat the army of Geddes ... �� I ��m so scared ... ��Said, Charles II also passed Cliff''s document to his men.


    Brenan Palace can''t help but be happy:


    "Master Duke, would n��t this old Mason be a circus clown? Was it still 30,000 troops ... The Principality of Cliff and Mark Burke together did not exceed 15,000 troops. Unless, he mobilized a lot of serfs In order to recruit soldiers ... it would be able to gather 30,000 troops ... but the fighting power of those recruiters ... heh ... "


    "Obviously, old Mason is bragging and scaring people!" Grid also said affirmatively. After that, he also made a grimace to the messenger sent by old Mason:


    "We are so scared, please ask Mason to let us go!"


    Charles II was amused by Scot''s spoof. Then he waved his hand and said to the messenger of the Principality of Cliff, who was flushed with blush:


    "Mr. Messenger, please tell Master Mason, who is" powerful ". Although our Principality of Geddes is" terrible ", we are not afraid of any challenge!" When he said this, Charles II was so determined ...


    But he and the ministers of the Duchy of Geddes didn''t know that what old Mason said was true. The 30,000 troops are absolutely free of water, because they are composed of Marin''s 20,000 troops (after deducting the 1,000 musketeers who guarded the concentration camp, there are 19,000 left) and the 8,000 troops sent by the Principality of Cliff. If you count the 4,000 guarding the Parson Concentration Camp, the total number of troops is 31,000 ...


    Before leaving, the Cliff ambassador sent by old Mason shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    "Ah, you don''t believe the truth. If you fail one day, don''t blame us for not reminding you ..." After he finished, he left.


    However, the truth before he left was regarded as bragging by the princes of the Duchy of Geddes. As a result, Gede Sijunchen laughed collectively again ...


    Then, the most funny joke of Gelden City came out of the palace-I heard that the old mason of Cliff Principality issued an ultimatum to the Principality of Geddes, demanding that the Principality of Geddes immediately withdraw from the Parson concentration camp. Otherwise, the Principality of Cliff will send 30,000 troops to destroy the army of Geddes ...


    It is said that the Gede Si who heard this joke laughed out loud. Some people even laugh out of breath ...


    When the messenger of the Principality of Cliff left Galton City, he was strongly watched by the residents of Gelden City ...


    "Have you heard? This guy represents the weak principality of Cliff to give us an ultimatum ..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ..." The citizens of Gelden laughed loudly and couldn''t stop ...

 Chapter 806： Its raining

    "What''s the situation?" John II, Duke of Cliff, who was supposed to be "sick and comatose," eagerly asked about the return of the envoy who had just returned from the capital of Geldden messenger. And standing next to John II, Miyazaki old Mason and Schwartz.


    The messenger answered respectfully:


    "Master Duke, like what Lord Schwartz said, the Geddes are very arrogant and look down on the Principality of Cliff. I heard that we are going to send 30,000 troops to intervene, and they are not only afraid but also laughing. Not only This is true of the princes of the Duchy of Principality, as are the citizens of Gelden. In short, the Geders never believe that we have the ability to defeat them ... "


    All three people who listened to the report were relieved, and John II turned to Schwartz:


    "General Schwartz, everything went well. Now, yours can lead the army to attack!"


    "Yes, Lord Duke, I will return to the front!" After that, Schwartz pulled down the helmet mask, and surrounded by the guards, quietly left from the back door of the Cliff City Palace ...


    While Schwartz returned to the front line, the old Mason of Cliff Palace also sent a request to neighboring countries under the advice of John II, hoping to borrow troops to gather 30,000 troops and send troops to interfere in the Parson concentration camp. thing����


    However, no one ignored him. Even though the relationship with the Principality of Cliff is very good than that of the Principality of Lich and the Principality of Berg (both Principalities are co-lord confederacy, both are under the control of William IV. William IV and John II have a good relationship, and later, Maria, the only daughter of Julich-Berg, also married John III, the son of John II. Then, the main line of the Lamarck family ruled the Principality of Cliff, Markberg, Principality of Julich and Berg Four powerful princely states. Moreover, these four princely states are close together) Duke William IV, did not promise to send troops. Because, William IV believed that the old Mason''s behavior was overstepped, so he refused to send troops to help.


    Hearing these rumors, the Principality of Geddes was more at ease��the old Mason wanted to join forces with other countries to gather 30,000 people ... Unfortunately, other countries ignored the old Mason ... so, Be less vigilant ...


    And at this moment, Schwartz led the army and used the night to quietly cross the Maas and enter the Principality of Brabant ...


    ...


    Unlike the optimism in the Principality of Geddes, Marshal Bonitz, the commander of the Geds army, was very upset during this time. Because, the 300 scouts and spies he sent were killed by half.


    In order to ensure the safety of scouts, Bonitz no longer uses scouts scattered, but orders these scouts to tour. As a result, the difficulty of the interception of Sauer ��s scout troops increased greatly.


    With the difficulty of interception greatly increasing, Sauer came up with a way to attract the attention of the scouts of the Geddes army ...


    To this end, Sauer sent hundreds of scouts and deliberately fled west with the remaining 150 scouts of the Gedesi army that formed the regiment.


    They put on the costumes of the Habsburg family, held the flag of the Habsburg family in their hands, rode the Arabian horses that Marin bought from Egypt, and lured the scout troops of the Duchy of Geddes to chase them westward-- Ghent''s direction ...


    Arabian horses surpass ordinary European horses in both speed and endurance. In this age when Europe did not pay attention to the breeding of horses, the horses scouted by the Geddes army were obviously not as good as the fart quality of the North Sea Scouts. Although the European horses have good explosive power, they still cannot catch up with the faster Arabian horses. Then, running and running, there is no effort to chase. After all, the endurance of European horses is far inferior to that of Arabian horses. Therefore, the scouts of the Gede Division army failed to catch up with the North Sea State Scout Unit serving as a decoy. Therefore, they can only go back and report that there are hundreds of light cavalry in the Habsburg family threatening the safety of the scouts to the west. However, they cannot catch up ...


    Can it catch up? You know, Marin only introduced a few hundred Arabian horses. Except for the breeding, the rest was allocated to the scout troops. Why? For the scouts to survive, the horses must be of good quality. Otherwise, you will die if you are caught up. Moreover, the Arabian horse is a medium-sized horse and cannot be used as a heavy horse knight''s war horse. It is only suitable for light cavalry and scouts. But now Marin has not assembled large-scale light cavalry, and the scouts have a very heavy responsibility. Therefore, Marin equipped the scouts with Arabian horses with strong speed and endurance to facilitate the scouts'' reconnaissance. The horses that the Gede scouts ride are all explosive, but the European breeds with endurance cannot naturally catch up with the Arabian horses with strong explosiveness and endurance.


    After listening to the report of the scouts, Marshal Bonitz was greatly relieved. Because he thought that he had found the army that intercepted the Gedsi scout ... No wonder, hundreds of other scouts from the other party acted together, the horses were fast, and the scout that intercepted the Gedsi army was naturally simple. In order to prevent the other party from intercepting their own scouts again, Marshal Bonitz organized the 150 surviving scouts into a scout group, which was specially placed in the west direction to monitor the hundreds of "scout troops" sent by the "Habsburg Army". . In addition, Sauer intercepted all the scouts in the north before, which led to the 100 scouts of Sauer completely attracting the scouts of the Geds army. In this way, when Schwarz led the army into the Principality of Brabant, the Gedesi army did not even realize ...


    However, what made Schwartz depressed was that he had just brought a large army into the Principality of Brabant, the sky began to rain, and the road began to become muddy ...


    Schwarz''s main force of 27,000 not only brought a lot of artillery and grain, but also 15,000 people accompanied them. The civilians were accompanied by wheelbarrows, but the wheelbarrows could not be pushed when they encountered muddy roads on rainy days. In desperation, Schwartz had to camp and wait.


    While the Gedsi army camp outside the Parson concentration camp, Marshal Bonitz was very excited:


    "Finally, it''s raining! It''s so that the enemy''s musketeers are useless! It''s just good for our army to attack the city!"


    So, the excited Marshal Bonitz, regardless of the heavy rain, ordered the whole army to prepare for all the arms except the Musketeers, ready to take the rain to attack the city ... In the rainy and rainy weather, Marshal Bonitz concluded that- The enemy musketeers who defended the city must have lost their fighting power ...


    Schwarz is also discussing things with Sauer in a camp in a remote area on the east border of the Principality of Brabant:


    "Shore, you said your scouts found the enemy was busy siege? Such a heavy rain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They also siege?"


    "Of course, Schwartz, my scouts will definitely not be mistaken. As for their siege on a rainy day, is this unknown? They are afraid of the power of the muskets of the defenders on sunny days!"


    Schwartz nodded, but smiled immediately:


    "Unfortunately, Bonitz didn''t know that the thousand musketeers in the city were using clockwork muskets that were not afraid of rain. After a while, he knew the surprise that the clockwork muskets brought to them!"


    Sauer also nodded, expressing his agreement with Schwartz. However, he reminded Schwartz that:


    "Schwartz, it ��s raining now. I think the musketeers of the Principality of Geddes should have failed. We might as well take advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack. In this way, we are not afraid that the musketeers of the other party will cause huge damage to our army. Casualties! "


    "Good idea! Well, as soon as the rain becomes smaller tomorrow morning, I will order the army to advance immediately and try to get to the battlefield as soon as possible. Taking advantage of the loss of combat strength of the opponent ��s army, we can take advantage of the opportunity to launch an attack and defeat the Gedsi army in one fell swoop. ! "


    ...

 Chapter 807： How could this be?

    Schwartz gave up the march because of the difficulty of the army, and gave up on the rainy day to continue the march, but Bonitz did not. Although it is relatively slippery on a rainy day, it is also on a rainy day that the musket does not work. Therefore, Bonitz ordered the army to attack the city in the rain.


    In order to prevent slip, Bonitz ordered the Gedesi army to wrap all the siege ladders with cloth strips. In this way, the ladder plate will not become slippery due to moisture.


    When ready, the army of Gede Division under the command of Marshal Bonitz opened up and began to attack the city ...


    "What? The Geddes army is going to attack the city?" Kevin, the commander of the defending defensive, was taken aback. Originally, Kevin thought that under such heavy rain, the Geddes army would rest. However, Kevin quickly thought of the reason-probably, the other party thought that it would not be necessary to use his musket on a rainy day ...


    "Oh, let you often use our muskets on rainy days!" Kevin smiled and summoned his subordinates to let them carry some wooden sheds to the city ...


    Kevin is the captain of the Musketeers of the North Sea State and holds the title of Knight. Moreover, in the battle of L��beck City, Kevin was the person who experienced it. Therefore, in the face of the enemy''s offensive, he did not panic.


    In fact, Kevin had already prepared some small wooden sheds that could be easily moved for rainy days. In the previous offensive and defensive battle in L��beck City, Marin used an active shooting shed to allow the East Frisian army to continue shooting down the city heads on rainy days.


    Of course, the kind of shooting shed for rainy days that Marin made is different from the shooting shed Kevin is now engaged in. Because in L��beck''s defense battle, the musketeers in the East Frisian army at that time still used the musket guns, and they were afraid of rain. Therefore, the shooting shed used by Marin in L��beck is elongated, and even has flash edges protruding at the front, just to prevent rain from wetting the fire rope.


    But now the musketeers guarding the Parson Concentration Camp use a clockwork musket. This kind of musket is not afraid of rain. Therefore, there is no need to use the long shooting canopy.


    However, this does not mean that the clockwork lighter does not need to be protected from rain. A clockwork lighter is not afraid of rain, which means that it is not afraid of rain when shooting after the reloading is completed. Because after the reloading, the gunpowder was sealed, and it was not in contact with the outside world, even if it rained, the gunpowder could not be covered. However, when loading the ammunition, the clockwork lighter still has to avoid rain.


    Therefore, Kevin made a small rain canopy and placed it on the city wall. Musketeers who use a clockwork musket, after shooting rain at the battlement mouth, will retreat to the small canopy behind, avoid the rain, complete the reload, and then return to the battlement mouth to complete the aiming shooting at the enemy ...


    ...


    Thanks to the longer preparation time of the Gedesi army before the attack on the city, the Musketeers of the North Sea State moved the rain canopy to the city wall in time. When the Gedesi army began to attack the city, the Musketeers of the North Sea State were ready ...


    Because there are no rubber raincoats, the musketeers in Beihai are wearing thatched straw clothes. This thing was naturally made by Marin. The grass is braided with straw. Although it is bulky and not as rainproof as a rubber raincoat, it is better than nothing. Moreover, the raincoat made of grass on the boat on a rainy day, after the rain, the defense of the raincoat is also very strong. For example, the raincoat after the rain, to a certain extent, can greatly reduce the damage of bows and arrows ...


    ...


    "Begin to attack the city--" Under the city, the commander of the Gede Division army commander Bonitz waved his hand with a big wave. Then, in addition to the Musketeers, the Gedesi army carried the siege ladder against the city wall with tsunami ...


    However, when the first batch of Geddes infantry climbing the wall climbed halfway on the siege ladder, a row of barrels suddenly appeared on the city head ...


    "What are they doing? Can their guns be used in rainy days?"


    Marshal Bonitz watched the battle under the city for a while ...


    But soon, Marshal Bonitz ��s doubts were solved��


    "Bang��Bang��Bang��Bang ...�� A clear and loud gunshot came from the city''s head, and with the gunshot, it was natural that the Gedesi wall-climbing infantry screamed ... Half of the Gedesi infantry, like dumplings, fell off the siege ladder ...


    "This ... this ... how could this be?" Marshal Bonitz was stupid ...


    In Bonitz''s impression, the muskets are afraid of rain. Because the gunpowder is damp, it won''t sound ...


    However, he did not know that the clockwork lighter equipped by Marin''s army could be shot on rainy days. This is mainly because, although Marin began to promote the clockwork lighter, he never told anyone that the clockwork lighter could shoot on rainy days. Therefore, although Bonitz also knows that the Beihai state has a clockwork flare gun, he does not know that the clockwork flare gun can shoot on rainy days. Therefore, when the gunshot of the city head sounded, he was just stupid ...


    And the consequence of the coach''s stupidity is-a large group of shots of the Gedsi infantry lying under the city ...


    It was not until the Beihai State Musketeers at the head of the city repelled several offensives from the Gedsi infantry that Marshal Bonitz responded:


    "Retreat, for now!" Bonitz shouted. Immediately afterwards, the sound of a bugle ordered to retreat sounded on the battlefield.


    Hearing the command of the retreating horn, the soldiers of the Geddes army also breathed a sigh of relief. Today this is too evil. Not only is Marshal Bonitz ignorant, most of the generals of Geddes are stupid by this rainy day, and their morale is extremely low. If you hit it hard, you won''t get better. Hearing the retreat of the trumpet, everyone evacuated as quickly as Amnesty ...


    Back in Daying, Marshal Bonitz was still mumbling:


    "How can this be? How can this be? How can this be ..."


    After thinking for a long time, Marshal Bonitz ��s lieutenant, Taosk, expressed his opinion:


    "Marshal, I estimate that this may be a new type of clockwork lighter invented by Beihai State! Otherwise, there will be no rain protection effect!"


    "What?" Marshal Bonitz almost jumped up in shock:


    "You mean, it is the army of Marin from the North Sea country that is defending the city?" Bonitz accidentally guessed the truth ...


    But Taosk shook his head and said:


    "Not necessarily Marin''s army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is also possible that Marin sold this new type of musket to the Habsburg family!"


    "How can he do this? Isn''t this the pit of our Duke?" Marshal Bonitz said angrily.


    After thinking about it, Taosk said:


    "It may not be sold now. It may have been sold before he reached an agreement with the Duke. You do n��t forget that Marin was a running dog of His Majesty the Emperor. At that time, it was normal to sell a new musket to the Habsburg family ... �� "


    Marshal Bonitz nodded bitterly, and then looked sadly:


    "I understand, but, in this way, it hurts us! The other party''s firepower is so fierce, how can we win Parsons?"


    Taosk thought for a while, and suddenly a poison scheme came to mind:


    "Otherwise, let''s go around and grab some young natives from the Netherlands, and force them to climb up the city wall with their weapons in front?"


    "Is this useful?" Marshal Bonitz didn''t think some of the young men who were temporarily caught could attack the city walls.


    Taosk shook his head and said:


    "I hadn''t expected them to hit the walls, I just hoped that they would consume some of their opponent''s ammunition. The opponent''s ammunition is definitely limited, so that the Dutch can climb the wall and receive bullets, and they can also consume the enemy''s ammunition. When the ammunition was depleted, the musketeer was useless. By then, weren''t we just taking the fortress casually? "Said Tausk with an evil smile.


    When Marshal Bonitz thought about it, it really was-European gunpowder is scarce and precious at the moment. If you use the captured Netherland young and powerful to consume the opponent''s ammunition, it is really a good strategy. Although a bit vicious, but in order to win and reduce the casualties of the local soldiers, let him ... Anyway, it is not the Gedsi who died ...

 Chapter 808： Confrontation (on)

    However, it turns out that what the Gede people think is too beautiful ...


    Marshal Bonitz sent people to the surrounding villages to catch young farmers on the same day. The next day, under the persecution of the soldiers of the Geddes, the farmers who were caught locally held simple tools such as wooden sticks and hoes. After climbing the wall in front, the musketeers at the head of the city did waste some ammunition. But soon, the defending commander Kevin thought of countermeasures ...


    "Gary (name of the commander of the infantry commander of the Principality of Cliff), it''s up to you! These people who climbed the walls are just the local farmers who were caught. Our ammunition is precious and can''t be wasted on them. So, your infantry goes up to use Spears poke those farmers down ... "


    "Relax, look at us!" After that, the Commander of the Cliff Infantry took the 3000 Cliff Infantry to the battlement ...


    Although the infantry fighting power of the Principality of Cliff is average, the local farmers who climbed the wall in the front are even worse. Therefore, three kilograms of infantry in the Principality of the River Principality easily withstood the attacks of the farmers. Even if a farmer was lucky enough to climb the city head, he was quickly stabbed to the ground by the infantry of the Principality of Cliff in the city ...


    Seeing this scene, Marshal Bonitz and Taosk, who were under the supervision of the city, were cold and sweating Nima. Do you want to react so fast?


    As a result, this poison meter was soon resolved and used. The offensive of the Gedesi army was naturally suppressed ...


    Marshal Bonitz sighed and said:


    "Forget it, let''s wait until the sky clears and use artillery troops to continue bombarding the wall. In addition, let''s get some trebuchets to destroy the wall together!" Anyway, the Habsburg family''s army was dragged by the French. It''s a big deal. Use Ordinary long-term siege means ...


    ...


    The next day, while the Gedesi army drove the captured farmer of the Principality of Brabant to climb the city walls, Schwartz also led the army to continue on the road. Although the rain caused muddy roads, Schwartz knew that in such weather, the musketeers of the Geddes army would be misfired. Opportunities are rare, so he ordered the army and the strong men to force their way, striving to reach the front line earlier, and then attack the enemy ...


    ...


    Finally, on the afternoon of the fourth day, Schwartz ��s army arrived before the darkness and started camping in the north of a forest not far from the Gedesi army camp. After all, after driving for two days in the muddy ground on a rainy day, people were indeed exhausted. If an attack is launched at this time, the poor soldiers will be easily defeated. Therefore, Schwartz let the army rest for one night, and then attacked again tomorrow morning ...


    ...


    However, what made Schwartz vomit blood was that when the army gathered well the next morning and drove behind the large formation of the Geddes army, the rain actually stopped ...


    Bonitz had planned to attack the walls of Parsons again, but unexpectedly, a large enemy army came from a distance. Looking at the banner, it was actually the Principality of Cliff ...


    "Old Mason really gathered a large army?" Bonitz looked at the other side. It was estimated that there were 20,000 or 30,000 opponents, and he was suddenly stunned ...


    After the reaction, old Mason hurriedly ordered a change. It happened that because it was raining before, the 2000 Geddes matchlock gunman stayed at the end of the battle, holding the fireproof matchlock gun wrapped in animal skins on standby. When the army of Geddes turned back, the 2,000 musketeers happened to be in the front row. Moreover, because the rain stopped, they simply took the matchlock gun out of the animal skin bag, loaded the ammunition, and aimed at Schwartz''s army ...


    Schwartz was a little dumbfounded by Nima. It was still raining a little bit. How could we wait for the enemy to run near the rain suddenly stopped? Don''t you pit me?


    Schwartz wanted to turn around with the army, but he knew it was impossible. Because it hurts morale. If morale collapses and the enemy forces attack again, the army may be defeated. Therefore, knowing that it is difficult, he must also fight with the enemy. Besides, in terms of strength, is the strength of the local army stronger ...


    Thinking of this, Schwartz did not rush to attack, but ordered the army to stop 250 meters before the enemy formation. Then, wait for the artillery behind to come forward to complete the deployment ...


    Schwartz ��s army was armed with a three-pound gun, with an effective range of three to four hundred meters. At a distance of 250 meters, the artillery of the Beihai team can shell the enemy leisurely, and the enemy ...


    Of course, because it has been raining before, the artillery force stayed behind. After all, the artillery of the North Sea country was triggered by a fuze, not a clockwork. Therefore, on a rainy day, the artillery triggered by the fuze could not be used. Schwartz simply left the artillery at the end. But now that the rain stopped suddenly, Schwartz sent people to the back and ordered the artillery to come forward to deploy and shell the enemy.


    ...


    "Quickly! Lift the artillery to the back and face the enemy!" Marshal Bonitz commanded loudly. As Schwartz thought, Bonitz also planned to use artillery to bombard his opponent first.


    The guns used by the Gedesi army are all bronze guns provided by France. There are two types of 2 pound guns and 3 pound guns. There are 15 guns in total. However, unlike Marin''s North Sea country''s Franconian artillery, the North Sea country''s artillery does not have a gun mount, and the artillery carried the barrel to deploy before the formation. Before deployment, you need to dig the pit first and bury the barrel first ...


    But there is a big difference between the artillery mount and the non-carriage mount. With the artillery mount on wheels, the artillery units of the North Sea moved faster. Although the artillery was mobilized at about the same time, the artillery of the Beihai Kingdom was first deployed and aimed at the opposite side. After all, the artillery of the North Sea country has wheels, and it is super convenient to deploy as long as it is facing the enemy ...


    Therefore, when the artillery of the Gede Division was still digging a pit in front of the formation to bury the barrel, the Beihai artillery took the lead


    The first round of "Boom Boom" was a school shot, and the accuracy was not high, but there were still a lot of Gedeshi generals. After all, there are 140,000 troops in the Gede Division, as long as the direction is right, how can the artillery of the North Sea be caught in a few ...


    After ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the artillery battle officially began ...


    After a while, Marshal Bonitz noticed that the gap was coming. The opposing artillery was more powerful. Moreover, there are 30 guns on the opposite side, and he only has 15 guns ... however, he is at a loss if he bombards each other ...


    So, after watching for a while, Marshal Bonitz finally made up his mind:


    "The whole army gathers, abandons the artillery, and advances quickly! The enemy stands at a distance of 50 steps before the enemy. Then, the musketeer strikes the opposing artillery and musketeer! Priority is given to shooting the enemy artillery!"


    Then, the artillery of the Gedesi army abandoned the artillery position and made way for the army ...


    Under the commander''s very rhythmic command, the soldiers of the Geddes army, holding their spears and muskets flat, moved forward in a relatively neat formation, ignoring the artillery fire on the opposite side ...


    "what"


    "what"


    ...


    Along the way, the screams of the soldiers could not be heard, but Marshal Bonitz was deaf, but ordered the army to continue to advance against the artillery. At the same time, the gendarmes formed by the simulated French army (the gendarmes originated in France and appeared during the British-French Centennial War) withdrew their sabers and began to hack all soldiers who wanted to escape from the team ... Although more than 300 casualties were halfway through, they were well trained The army of Gede Si still arrived at the 50 steps opposite the Schwarz army as planned ...


    The distance of one step in Europe is 075 meters, and 50 steps is 375 meters, which is just within the aimable shooting range of the matchlock. After reaching the prescribed distance, the Geders Musketeer, commanding Kasmir, withdrew his command knife and shouted:


    "In the first row, raise your gun and aim at the opposing artillery! Ready"


    "put"


    "Pappappap ..." A burst of gunfire came, and many of the artillery soldiers of the Beihai Kingdom fell to the ground and burst into misery ...

 Chapter 809： Confrontation (below)

    Musketeers of the Duchy of Geddes are imitations of Marin ��s early Musketeers, all of which used a 50-gram projectile. This matchlock is relatively bulky, but the lethality is really good.


    The 50-gram projectile has extremely powerful kinetic energy. And the distance of 50 steps can also ensure that the Mushket has a relatively high hit rate. Therefore, the first round of the Gedesi Musketeers achieved good results. More than 300 North Sea soldiers were shot ...


    According to the calculation of more than 600 people in each row in three strikes, the shooting rate of the Geddes Musketeers is as high as 50% or more ...


    Moreover, because the projectile is very heavy, the kinetic energy is great, and the results achieved are also great. For the North Sea warrior who was hit, the 50-grit lead shot with extremely horrible wounds continued to roll after hitting the human body, which often caused large gunshot wounds in the bowl. After that, the blood is described by spray ...


    Fortunately, the first three rows of soldiers of the Beihai warriors all wore high-carbon steel breastplate armor. Although, high-carbon steel breastplate can not resist the impact of 50 grams of heavy lead. However, because of the cushioning of the chest plate armor, the lead shot did not cause terrible penetration damage to the shooter, but used powerful kinetic energy to cause a huge impact to the shooter. The consequence of this is that the shooter was shocked by strong kinetic energy and several ribs were broken. Some people were even stunned on the spot, but still alive ...


    Therefore, in this round of shooting, more than 300 Beihai warriors were shot, and two-thirds of them were shot in the chest, and the chest plate armor offset most of the damage. Alive.


    However, the soldiers who were not hitting the chest armor were miserable. Most of them either died on the spot or were hit on the limbs, which was extremely traumatized. Even if you can survive afterwards, you can''t escape the tragic ending of amputation ...


    Although Marin invented alcohol, it can be disinfected. However, the damage of lead shots is different. In addition to trauma, there is also serious lead poisoning. Therefore, soldiers wounded by lead bullets will not be cured unless the lead bullets pass through and do not stay in the body for too long. Those who have been hit on their limbs may have to choose to amputate. With alcohol, the possibility of survival after amputation is increased ...


    ...


    Faced with the attack of the Gedesi Musketeers, the Musketeers of the North Sea State naturally were not to be outdone. Under the command of Schwartz, three thousand musketeers in the North Sea State fought back.


    Because they use a spring-locked flintlock, they can form a denser formation than the flintlock, and the lateral density is twice that of the flintlock. Similarly, the bullet density is twice that of the opponent ...


    "Open fire!" Thousands of musketeers in the first row lined up in a denser formation and attacked the opposing Geddes Musketeers front.


    "Pappappappa ..." bursts of gunfire came, and there was a chaos in the Geddes army camp. This is because the first round of shooting by the Musketeers of the North Sea State caused more than 700 casualties to opponents. Moreover, the casualties are mostly Musketeers.


    This was specifically requested by Schwartz, because Schwartz believes that among the opposing troops, the biggest threat to the local army is the musketeer. Therefore, when the Musketeers of the North Sea State counterattack, they will naturally give priority to their Musketeers.


    With the smoke rising a while ago, the Geddes Musketeers shot in the second round were at a loss. Why? Because the gunpowder smoke rising in front of the Beihai team affected their aiming ...


    Therefore, in the second round of shooting, the shooting rate of Geddes Musketeers dropped. But the Beihai State Musketeers'' second round of shooting did not suffer much. Because the musketeers of the Beihai Kingdom are the old musketeers of the First and Second Legions. They have seen many scenes and are experienced. In the face of this situation, they are not panic. Raise the musket and continue shooting parallel in the original direction ...


    In the era of black gunpowder, the smoke from the black gunpowder had an effect on the aim of the musketeer when the gun was fired. Therefore, when shooting, the musketeer needs to make some countermeasures according to the situation. The simplest is to simulate this scenario in advance. For example, the Musketeers of the First and Second Legions of the North Sea State have done live simulations. How to simulate? It is to let the two musketeers stand face to face and then "shoot" each other ... Of course, this is not a real shooting, otherwise the casualties will be too severe. Marin let the musketeers shoot each other, only to fill gunpowder, not lead. In this way, when shooting each other, the scene of gunpowder smoke rising was simulated, but it would not cause soldier casualties ...


    After many drills, the veteran musketeers of the 1st and 2nd Legions have become accustomed to the scene of gunpowder smoke on both sides of the position, which does not affect their shooting.


    However, the Musketeers of the Principality of Geddes have not been trained in this regard. Their previous training was all target training, and they have adapted to the scene of the gunpowder smoke rising from their positions. However, I have never felt the smoky scene on the opposite position. After seeing the scene where the opposing army was wrapped in smoke for the first time, many Geddes Musketeers were stunned for a moment, not knowing how to aim ...


    On the contrary, on the Beihai team''s position, the three thousand musketeers were not affected by the smoky scene on both sides. After remembering the approximate position of the first round of aiming, they just lifted the barrel and continued to shoot towards the position of the musketeers on the opposite position ...


    For a time, lead bullets flew around the battlefield, and the positions on both sides were filled with smoke, just like a fairyland. The only difference from the fairyland is that the smoke is not the playful sound of the fairy, but the bursts of screams of the elders, listening to people ...


    ...


    Schwartz stood on a stool in the square, and looked at it with a telescope ... But he couldn''t see clearly either. The musketeers fired smoke from each other, which seriously affected his observation effect. So, he decided to look forward ...


    However, just as he ran to a position about 100 meters away from the enemy line, suddenly the sound of "��" broke in the air. Schwartz was startled, but soon, the head of a hapless warrior a mile away beside him was concentrated by the flying lead ... Then again, the red blood mixed with the white brain plasma burst out, spraying Schwartz''s face ...


    "��% # $ ..." Schwartz was also scared to Nima, the musket''s killing was terrible, and disgusting ...


    It stands to reason that it is 100 meters away from the enemy''s front row musketeers. At this distance, it is difficult for the opponent''s musketeer to aim. However, Marin also said that the distance of 100 meters is not safe, and it is impossible to be caught by the enemy. Therefore, in the past, as long as there were muskets and artillery in the enemy lineup, Marin would generally stand on a high platform at a rear, a distance of 300 meters away from the enemy lineup, and observe it with a telescope. why is it like this? Obviously Marin is afraid of death ...


    Marin is a person who has died once and naturally knows the value of life. Therefore, he will never put himself in a dangerous situation. According to the weapon level of this era, muskets may be caught within 100 meters. After installing the Fran cannon, it can also hit 300 meters away. Therefore, Marin generally prefers a distance of more than 400 meters from the enemy formation. In this way, the enemy''s artillery can not be covered ...


    For Marin''s behavior that was afraid of death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Schwartz didn''t object, he was still a little bit disappointed. After all, Schwartz is a man of this age, and is a descendant of a knight, advocating bravery, does not like to stay behind.


    But this time, Schwartz understood Marin''s concerns ...


    Why? Schwartz is not afraid of head-on battles. Because, the battlefield is the romance of a knight ...


    But people have different methods of death, and it is glorious to fight against the enemy and die. However, he was killed by the enemy''s stray bullets, but not so glorious. It can only be said that the one killed by stray bullets is not a hero, but a bad luck ... such as the one next to Schwartz ...


    Seeing the terrible scene of red and white blood and the brain spurting, even the bold Schwartz, the heart is dead like this death method, not glorious, and disgusting ...


    Therefore, Schwartz made up his mind that the next time he directed the army and the human rifle to shoot, he would never stand at a distance of 100 meters from the enemy line and observe ...


    It''s just that this time, he was in trouble. Because, he knows, now he can''t retreat. Once he recoils timidly, it may seriously affect morale. Seriously, it may cause a crash. So, despite worrying about being hit by stray bullets, Schwartz stayed pretending to stay calm, and gave the soldiers a loud voice ...


    Fortunately, Schwartz''s guard Hartz saw the embarrassment of his own owner, so Hartz arranged for several famous guards to stand in front of Schwartz. In this way, even if the stray bullet came over, it would first hit the tall guards in front of Schwartz ...


    Although it is very inhumane to do so, this is the 16th century, a highly hierarchical era. In this era, the bodyguard is responsible for blocking the sword and bullets for the master. In the post-Golden Army more than a hundred years later, if the master is killed in battle, the guards will even be executed and buried ... (Tianjin Fiction Net https: //)

 Chapter 810： Win by battle (Part 1)

    If Marin was at the scene and saw the fight like this, he would definitely kick Schwartz with anger. Why? Because Marin will never let his musketeers and opponents shoot each other silly.


    At a distance of 50 steps (37.5 meters), the musketeer''s hit rate is very high. If you shoot each other, both sides will suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, at such a short distance, the best option is to launch a charge ...


    Later the lobster soldiers did just that. The British guy found that within 30 meters, the hit rate of the smoothbore gun could also become very high. However, if the two sides stopped to shoot each other, it would be stupid. Because, at a distance of 30 meters, you can rush forward in one breath.


    By that time, the best weapon was no longer a musket, but a bayonet. Once rushed to the opponent, the bayonet is definitely more effective than the musket. After all, the loading speed of the front loading gun is extremely slow, and it usually takes 30 seconds to load a bullet. With bayonet, you can stab several enemies in 30 seconds ...


    Of course, Marin has not yet developed a bayonet. Naturally, there is no lobster soldier''s "collective bayonet charge after 30-meter salvo" tactics. It is not that he is unwilling to use advanced tactics, but that bayonet is not easy to use in this era ...


    In the military, there is a theory of "community of arms". The bayonet-mounted musket is of course very advantageous when fighting with the opposite musketeer. However, that was what happened after the spearmen were eliminated by muskets.


    But in this era, Musketeers are still a minority. The majority are spearmen. Do you try to stab each other with bayonets and spearmen? Your rifle is equipped with a bayonet, and it is only more than 1.6 meters (38-type rifle). In this era, the European spears were more than 4 meters long, and the Swiss spears were five or six meters long ... 1.6 meters bayonet and 6 meters. The Swiss spear poke ... So, Marin never thought of bayoning the musket, because there was no need ...


    Therefore, in this case, Marin will make an adjusted version of the lobster soldier''s "bayonet charge after volley"-after the volley, the spear soldiers of the left and right wings launch a charge ... The spearman rushes from the left and right wings to fill The middle musketeer''s original position, and continued to assault forward, stab the enemy musketeer with a spear. As for the musketeer on my side, I will rest for a while now. At the same time, install the ammunition, climb the unicycle or the bench, and climb up to observe which of the second enemy is the most fierce. Then, give him a shot up close ...


    ...


    Shooting at a 50-step distance like the one Schwartz chose to shoot at the enemy is the most silly, and the casualties are also the highest. At this distance, the musketeers on both sides have a very high hit rate, and several rounds of salvos have resulted in high casualties ...


    As expected, after several rounds of shooting, the Beihai State lost more than 800 people. The Gedsi army on the opposite side suffered more losses, and the estimated number of casualties exceeded 1500 ...


    Marshal Bonitz, the commander-in-chief of the Geddes Army, couldn''t sit still. Seeing that he hadn''t taken advantage of the shooting, he began to realize that if he shoots again, not only will the musketeers of the Principality of Geddes will die, the spearmen will die. There will also be huge casualties. Moreover, after observing, he concluded that there were more musketeers on the opposite side, and it did not take advantage of shooting the Geddes army ... Therefore, he gritted his teeth and ordered:


    "Stop shooting, charge the whole army!"


    Although wondering why there were so many musketeers on the opposite side, Marshal Bonitz insisted that the army on the opposite side was a mixed army of the criver army and other countries'' military forces with weak combat effectiveness. As long as the Swiss-based Gede Spearman rushed forward and stabbed with his opponent, then the victory would definitely belong to the Swiss-made Gede Si army, although the number of opponents seemed to be more ...


    ...


    Seeing that his opponent had given up on each other''s shots, he began to swell, Schwartz breathed a sigh of relief-he was not afraid of the opponent rushing to fight, only worried that he would be hit by a stray bullet, and also came to a head ...


    Facing the enemy''s charge, Schwartz quickly responded:


    "Notify the musketeer to retreat, and the lancer to add 4 more rows to the front! Hold the enemy''s charge! As for the musketeer, stand behind the 4th row of lancers, and stand on a stool or a unicycle, from a height Aim at the enemy and continue shooting! "


    This formation is a wonderful formation invented by Marin-this formation is a defensive formation, the front row of lancers are wearing chest plates, wearing iron helmets, the main purpose is to withstand the impact of the enemy ...


    Then, the musketeer will be behind the four rows of lancers in the middle front, by standing on the stool and on the unicycle, to get a higher geographical position and better vision. Then they can calmly aim at the enemy''s fiercest lancer at a close range of a few meters to a dozen meters. To see who is the most brave, aim at who shoots ... No matter how good your martial arts are, you are also shot down ...


    As long as the musketeers killed the opponent''s most ferocious group, the opponent''s offensive would be suppressed. Once the enemy loses in momentum, the offensive will naturally disappear ...


    Moreover, according to the habit of mercenaries in this era, often the first three rows of soldiers are the most elite veterans. They have strong martial arts and rich combat experience. Many veterans also wear chest armor and helmets. Therefore, these people not only have strong fighting power, but also have high protection.


    However, in front of the musket, the protective power of the chest plate armor and the iron helmet is negligible ...


    ...


    Sure enough, when the spearmen of Gede Si rushed to the front and the back, at the beginning, a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. The spearmen in the first three rows of the Beihai Kingdom and the spearmen in the first three rows of the Principality of Geddes both energetically pounced their spears on the enemy. However, the soldiers in the first three rows of both sides wore chest armor and iron helmets. So, both sides began to stab each other''s face, neck, limbs ...


    But the soldiers in the first three rows of the two sides are the most experienced veterans, how can the other party easily succeed? Therefore, when the spear soldiers of both sides stabbed each other, the veterans tried their best to stab each other''s weaknesses, and also dodge left and right. For a time, the fighting between the two sides was extremely fierce ...


    But soon, when the North Sea Musketeers who pushed behind found the stools and wheelbarrows, and stood at a high point with the help of their comrades, everything changed ...


    "Huh-the spearman of the Geddes opposite is so powerful, he stabbed one of our spearmen, and wanted to stab the next one. See me give him a shot ..." Then, one The Beihai State Musketeer raised his clockwork musket and aimed at a powerful spearman in the Gede army seven or eight meters away ...


    "boom--"


    "what--"


    The two voices reminded me rhythmically that a large, muscled Geddes elite lancer veteran had just solved a North Sea lancer and was about to stab the next enemy again with a lead shot He flew and hit him directly on his chest plate armor, which shattered several of his ribs. So he screamed and immediately lost his fighting power ...


    After a while, more sporadic gunfire sounded. At such a short distance, the Beihai State Musketeers rarely missed. Moreover, because the two sides are stabbing each other with 6 meters long hair, the distance between the two sides is at least 4 meters. When the Musketeers of the North Sea State aim and shoot, they are not worried that they will accidentally hurt their robes ...


    The surviving more than 2,000 North Sea Musketeers took turns on the bench and wheelbarrow, aiming at the elite lancers in the first three rows of the Principality of Geddes, and they were specially targeted to make the Geds spearmen lose very hard. All those who can fight are killed by the gunmen of the North Sea country, and the rest can''t be turned off ...


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the massive loss of elite lancers, the morale of the army of the Duchy of Geddes is getting lower and lower, while the morale of the army of the North Sea is getting higher ...


    Seeing that it was almost the same, Schwartz found Wolfgang, the commander of the Principality of the Cliff, and said:


    "General Wolfgang, the morale of the enemy has been severely hit. Now, do you have the confidence to take the eight thousand soldiers of the Principality of Cliff and break the enemy right from the side?"


    Wolfgang also looked at it for a while, and seeing that the army of the Principality of Geddes was indeed suppressed by the army of the North Sea, he naturally had confidence. Moreover, he can also see that the enemy right is a weak point. After all, the enemy puts the strongest part in front, and the right wing is naturally not very strong. Moreover, the morale of the Geddes army was greatly reduced in the previous battle.


    So Wolfgang nodded and said:


    "Please rest assured, I must complete the task!"


    With that said, General Wolfgang took eight kilograms of the Principality of the Principality of the River to leave from the side of the battle array and circled towards the weak right wing of the enemy ...

 Chapter 811： Win the battle (Part 2)

    Schwartz''s plan is well arranged, but reality often does not follow the plan. According to Schwartz''s arrangement, let the eight thousand soldiers of the Principality of Cliff hit the weak right wing of the enemy army, which should be a successful one. However, it happened unexpectedly ...


    General Wolfgang took the 8,000 men and women with confidence to attack the right wing of the Geddes army. That was a weak point, and the elite troops of the Principality of Geddes were all in front. Nature is not elite. So he confidently directed the army to charge the right wing of the Gedesi army ...


    Then, what surprised General Wolfgang was that the army of the Duchy of Geddes actually withstood their impact ... Although it was a bit reluctant, it finally withstood ...


    Originally, many people in the Geddes army were desperate. They all believed that after this impact, the Geddes army would be defeated. Therefore, some people are ready to run. But the right-wing spearmen gave the Geddes a surprise-they withstood the enemy''s charge. Although they were very embarrassed, they finally withstood it!


    At this moment, the despair of the Gede Division was forgotten, and Marshal Bonitz of the Gede Division took the opportunity to shout:


    "The enemies on the side are the militia, we are not afraid of them!"


    Encouraged by Marshal Bonitz, the morale of the right-wing generals of Geddes was greatly boosted, and he repelled the next two consecutive charges of the Cliff army.


    "They are militia!"


    "They are militia!"


    ...


    Before the battle came the voice of General Geddes, and General Wolfgang almost vomited blood ...


    What is a militia? Generally, it refers to the auxiliary army that regular army soldiers have brought together, and is also called conscription. This kind of army can only bully the common people, or follow the regular army to pick and leak, and it has no place in the army.


    The Gedesi people called the Cliff Regular Army as a militia, which is simply an insult to the Gedesi Regular Army soldiers ...


    The soldiers of the Principality of Cliff were very angry, because the enemy did not take them seriously. However, they are useless to be angry. Because the morale of the opponent has already risen, and the combat effectiveness of the forces on the flanks of Geddes is already equivalent to the army of the Principality of Cliff. Even if they are angry, they cannot break through the enemy''s defense line.


    Morale is really mysterious. If two people compete, even if the weaker side is more confident, it is inevitable that the master will be suppressed and beaten. Because, the gap is really difficult to close with confidence.


    However, once the number breaks through a thousand, it is difficult to say. A weak brigade, if it comes to morale, is also likely to complete a major reversal and defeat a strong enemy. Of course, the weak and strong here refers to the army with the same equipment level. If one side is armed with a gun and the other side is armed with a large sword and spear, it is not morale to compensate ...


    The right wing of the Gedesi army is not weak, but their combat effectiveness is not worse than that of the Principality of Cliff. In addition, they have withstood the opponent''s attack before, and their self-confidence has come up, and morale has also gained. Then, there is how to play.


    And the evil result of this is that even the morale of the entire Geddes army came up. Originally, in the battle before the battle, the veterans in front of Geddes were a bit overwhelmed. But as the overall morale of the army increased, they actually withstood the pressure of the North Sea army ...


    "This is troublesome ..." Schwartz''s face collapsed when he saw this ...


    "Otherwise, we are on the Spike Commando?" Sauer who came to Schwartz suggested.


    On this expedition, Marin allocated 100 Spike Commando fighters to Schwartz. These commandos are extremely strong fighters, wearing full-body plate armour, holding heavy mace, and they are the warriors charged. However, because the number is too small, it needs to be used in the most critical places.


    Originally, Schwartz was intended to be used before the battle. His plan was to wait until the first three rows of the enemy''s veterans were beaten and disabled, and dispatch a spiked commando to rush at the appropriate time, as the last straw to crush the enemy, so that the enemy would be defeated.


    However, due to the ineffective combat of the Cliff Army, the enemy''s popularity rose, but it made Schwartz embarrassed:


    "Now the popularity of the enemy is soaring, if you use the Spike Commando, you may not be able to achieve the greatest results!"


    Sauer thought for a while and said:


    "Then send it to the flank to support the army of the Principality of Cliff! As long as you tear a big hole in the wing, I think the army of the Principality of Cliff should not waste this opportunity?"


    "Just don''t touch the opponent''s musketeer, otherwise wearing plate armor is useless."


    "It''s okay, I can tell the spiked commandos that after breaking through the line of defense of the enemy spearmen, they turn right and hit the rear of the enemy veterans. This way, they can avoid the enemy musketeer front and interfere with the front The Veteran Front of the Gede Division against our army! "


    "Good idea, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Yes, just look at it!" After receiving the military orders and tokens signed by Schwartz, Sauer went to take over the soldiers of the Spike Commando ...


    The soldiers of the Spike Commando were now in the rear convoy, all wearing plate armor, but were sitting in the car to rest. After all, walking in plate armor is tiring. Therefore, although they were wearing plate armor to prepare for the battle, they sat down to save energy.


    After showing Schwarz''s warrant and tokens, Sauer ordered:


    "Hurry up and follow me, let''s go to the flank!"


    Then, Sauer took a horse convoy carrying 100 Spike Commando fighters to the camp of the Principality of Cliff. But before that, Sauer sent scouts under his command to inform General Wolfgang, let their army make way, and let the Wolves Commando march forward ...


    After reaching the middle of the army of the Principality of Cliff, Sauerzema came to General Wolfgang and asked:


    "What''s the situation, General Wolfgang?"


    After Wolfgang glanced at Sauer shamefully, he said depressively:


    "The morale of the enemy has come up, this battle is a bit difficult to fight!"


    "If my people can tear a hole in the flanks of the enemy, will your people be sure to expand the results?"


    "Does this work?" Wolfgang didn''t know the existence of the Spike Commando, so he was a bit puzzled.


    "Of course, we have secret forces, and we can completely tear a hole in the enemy line. However, this force has few people and lacks long-lasting combat effectiveness. Therefore, it is necessary to stabilize and expand the results of the large force!"


    After thinking about it, Wolfgang said:


    "Guarantee to complete the mission, this time, I personally take the lead in charging. If I can''t fight, I won''t come back!" After that, Wolfgang began to inspire his men, saying that this battle was not successful ...


    Sauer nodded and began to arrange the Spike Commando to get out of the carriage, lined up, and hid behind the Cliffs of the Cliffs in order to give the enemy a surprise ...


    "Charge!" General Wolfgang personally mounted the horse, withdrew his sword, and rushed forward with the major forces of the Principality of Cliff ...


    "Hey, the militia on the opposite side is here to die!" The right-wing soldier of the Geddes army with high morale saw the Cliff army charge again, but he was not afraid, but full of confidence ...


    However, when the Cliff army rushed to the front and back, the spearmen in the front row suddenly spread out to the left and right. Then, in front of the Geddes army, there appeared a hundred plate armoured infantry armed to the teeth, holding a stout, nail-stuck wooden stick ...


    "Wolf Commando, Assault!" Nicholas Cage, who commanded this unit, spearheaded the mace, and rushed into the enemy line in the surprised eyes of the soldiers on the opposite side ...


    Seeing the enemy rushing up, Geddes spearman speared the spear over. However, this is useless, because the spiked soldiers are wearing full-body plate armor, and are high-carbon steel full-body plate armor, the protection is super high ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Poke up, and only hear the crisp sound of "dingling" .


    Cage didn''t care about the spears that stabbed him. He waved the mace and smashed the spears, and then greeted the enemy''s face and body with the nailed part on the front of the mace ...


    "Ah-" The Geddes soldier who was greeted by the spikes on the mace suddenly wailed. Of course, it wasn''t just the Gedes spearman who was hit by Cage alone. Near this person, other Gede spearmen who were hit by the mace of the mace commando soldiers also sent out bursts of sorrow ...


    Soon, the 100-man Spike Commando ripped a large opening in the right wing of the Gedesi army. General Wolfgang immediately shouted after seeing it:


    "Follow up!" Then, with a team of guards, he charged forward and followed behind the Spike Commando.


    Cliff''s army officers and men saw that the coach had spearheaded, how could it make sense? So, they also rushed ...


    Then, the more torn the opening ...


    In the end, the right wing of the Geddes army collapsed ...

 Chapter 812： The dust settles

    The impact of the 100 heavily armed super men is unstoppable. What''s more, they are facing the weakest right wing of Geddes'' army? Therefore, the 100-person team of the Spike Commando was abruptly on the right wing of the Gede Division Army, and tore a big and deep mouth. The army of the Principality of Cliff also entered, and began to squeeze the Geddes army, making the mouth tear more and more.


    In the end, the right-wing army of the Duchy of Geddes collapsed across the board ...


    Marshal Bonitz, commander-in-chief of the Gedsi Army, apparently did not want to fail, so he shouted:


    "Rear of the left wing! Rear of the left wing! Hurry to support the right wing! Attack the left side of the right wing enemy army and cut them into two sections!"


    Bonitz ��s idea is simple-he intends to allow the army on the left rear to support the right wing and strike the left side of the enemy army on the right, trying to cut off the enemy ��s waist and divide it into two sections. Then, gather forces to annihilate the first three or four thousand enemy troops that broke into the formation.


    However, reality is cruel. Just as the army at the rear of the left side of the Gedsi army began to move, the gate of the Parson concentration camp behind him opened, and the defenders inside rushed out ...


    If it were before, the Parson Concentration Camp dared to open the city gate, and the Geddes army was absolutely desperate. But at this juncture, it''s not good ...


    The soldiers at the rear of the left wing of the three or four thousand Geddes army moving to the right after the formation had just reached halfway and encountered the defenders of the three or four thousand Parson concentration camp that had come out of the city. Moreover, after encountering the defender killed there, he sent a volley of guns directly to the soldiers and horses of Gedsi, causing more than 200 casualties to the three or four thousand people in the back of Gedsi ...


    As a last resort, the soldiers had to stop and form an array to guard against the attack of the defender killed by the Parsons. But in fact, the soldiers killed by Parsons had no intention of continuing to attack at all ...


    The highest defending commander Kevin chose to attack very well. If the Gede Division army had not attacked before the downwind, the defender with less than 4,000 people might be destroyed by the enemy and then accounted for. Parson Concentration Camp. But at this time, sending troops, it is just stuck in the eye of the knot ...


    At this time, the Gede Si army is just in the wind. The only soldier on the rear of the left wing that can be used is actually the reserve team of the Geddes Army. In other directions, no more troops can be transferred. After all, the 20,000 troops on the opposite side and the 8,000 men and women on the right are not a decoration.


    So, Kevin attacked at this time, the timing was quite good. Moreover, it just dragged the last mobile horse of the Geddes army ...


    Kevin has made up his mind-not taking the initiative to fight desperately with the enemy in front of him. But if the other party wants to leave, he will definitely take someone to stab him on the other party''s chrysanthemum ...


    The Gede people obviously also guessed Kevin''s plan, so they are now in a dilemma, so they have to stand still there ...


    ...


    Over time, the Spike Commando went deeper and deeper, eventually turning a corner and hitting behind the elite of Geddes ''array, posing a serious threat to the elite of Geddes'' front.


    At this time, the elite veterans in the front row had to be distracted behind. Because, the Spike Commando is about to hit their back ...


    The consequence of this is that the elite veterans in the front row began to be absent ...


    Where did Schwartz miss this opportunity, he shouted:


    "Gede Si defeated! Everyone rushed!"


    Many of the veterans of the First Army and the Second Army participated in the battle between Lyle County and the Principality of Saxony. In that war, after seeing the high platform where the Duke of Saxony was knocked down, Marin shouted, "The Duke of Saxony was shot dead!" And directly disintegrated the army of Saxony. Obviously, the veterans knew that Schwartz planned to do the same ...


    As a result, thousands of veterans of the First Army screamed together:


    "Gede Si defeated! Everyone rushed!" The voice was uniform and very imposing.


    On the battlefield, the Gede Si and the Cliff were startled. But soon, the officers of Cliff showed confident smiles on their faces. On the contrary, the soldiers of the Principality of Geddes showed a suspicious expression on their faces.


    If Schwarz made such a shout at the beginning, the well-trained army soldiers of Geddes might think it was rumor. However, at present, the Gedesi army is at a disadvantage, and if it is so shouted again, the military will inevitably shake ...


    Unlike the army of Gede Si, the morale of the Beihai army was greatly boosted. Because of his superiority in numbers, Schwartz not only ordered the elite veterans in the front row to start attacking the enemy formation, but also separated thousands of horses to the left of the enemy and launched an attack ...


    The Geddes army was already crumbling, and the defeat had already appeared. The army sent to the left of the enemy became the last straw to crush the camel ...


    In order to restore the decline of the right wing, Marshal Bonitz not only sent out thousands of soldiers and horses as the back of the left wing of the reserve team, but also began to mobilize some of the front left wing to support the right wing. At this time, the left wing of the Gedesi army also began to become empty. And Schwartz sent thousands of troops to attack the left of Geddes, which just hit the weakness of the Geddes army ...


    With the defeat of the left wing, both the wings of the Gedsi army were penetrated, and the elite front row was also crushed by the Beihai Kingdom. After both the left and right wings were defeated, the veterans in the front row could no longer withstand the pressure and could only retreat and retreat ...


    Marshal Bonitz was desperate at this time, he knew-this time the Geddes army lost. It ��s just, I do n��t know how many soldiers he can bring back this time ...


    Suddenly, he saw the gate of the Parson concentration camp opened, as if he had caught a life-saving straw. So he shouted:


    "Shock the gates of Parson Concentration Camp! Take the concentration camp and we can still defend it according to the city!"


    The retreating General Geddes suddenly felt shocked��yes, if he seized the Parson Concentration Camp, there was indeed hope of a comeback. After all, this concentration camp is quite solid ...


    However, unexpectedly, the Kevin Knight, who was responsible for guarding the Parson Concentration Camp, saw that the enemy was being used back, and immediately began to lead the soldiers into the city. When the army of Geddes arrived, the city gate closed ...


    Field Marshal Bonitz looked at the closed gate, and there were 10,000 MMPs in his heart-Nima, do you want to be so counseling? If you do n��t even hit it, just retract it? Could the turtle become? Is there any chivalry?


    However, although the Cavaliers Knight is titled as a knight, it is not from the knight family, but from the mountain people Orion. Therefore, he does not care about the glory of any knight. The character of the Orion is good at grasping the opportunity and choosing the most beneficial to himself. As for honor? Can that gadget be exchanged for money?


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kevin saw the opportunity to drag the enemy reserve team before, and he did not hesitate to take people out of the city. But after seeing the opponent defeated, he rushed to the concentration camp like a mad dog. He immediately counseled him-paralyzed. In the face of this kind of mad dog who used the concentration camp as the last life-saving straw, it was the most difficult. He only has more than 900 Musketeers and less than 3,000 infantry. Moreover, those three thousand people were infantry of the Principality of Cliff, and their combat effectiveness was poor. So, seeing that the other party wanted to seize the city, he did not hesitate to fly back to the city with the horse and closed the city gate ...


    Fortunately, the gate is wide enough, and these days he is more effective in training all the defenders. More than 3,000 people withdrew into the city, in an orderly manner, and there was no chaos in the crowd of ordinary people.


    In addition, the reserve team that originally followed the back of Geddes''s left wing was also repelled by the first group of musketeers who withdrew to the city and boarded the city. When the great forces of Gede Division came up, the city gate closed ...


    After losing his last hope, the breath held by the soldiers of Geddes suddenly dissipated. In addition to a small number of diehards insisting on stubborn resistance, most of the surviving soldiers, including Marshal Bonitz, chose to lay down their weapons and surrender in the sound of "surrender and not kill" screamed by the generals of the North Sea ...


    At this point, the grand ambition of Charles II, Duke of Geddes, disappeared. And the chaos in the Netherlands has basically settled ...

 Chapter 813： Imperial meeting

    "Do not surrender?" In the face of the siege and the vaguely familiar slogan, Marshal Bonitz''s face changed drastically.


    He remembered it��this slogan was clearly characteristic of the East Frisian army. And, shouting so neatly, there have definitely been rehearsals.


    "Marin Hoffman, you villain with two sides and three swords!" Marshal Bonitz finally understood who he was planted in.


    He understood, he understood completely. He understood why John II, Duke of Cliff, had the courage to challenge the mighty Principality of Geddes, and he could also gather 30,000 troops-this is clearly because Marin was behind him to support him ... poor Ged Duke Charles II really thought Marin was out of business ...


    On the way to the concentration camp, Marshal Bonitz scolded. Schwartz couldn''t listen anymore and stopped saying:


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense, our Grand Duke did not declare war on the Principality of Geddes and did not send troops, it was considered to have complied with the agreement!"


    "Where did this army come from now? What about you General Schwartz? Did you betray the North Sea and turn to John II, Duke of Cliff?" Bonitz said coldly.


    "Well, Marshal Bonitz, you should know that our Grand Duke started as a mercenary. Before, we were also employed by the King of England to fight in England. So, I took this soldier and accepted John II Is there any problem with the employment of the Duke? "Schwartz asked.


    Marshal Bonitz was completely speechless-yes, they were originally famous German mercenaries, and they were hired by John II, Duke of Cliff, to fight for it without any problems ...


    "So, you see, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea has not violated its promise to Duke Charles II and has not sent troops. However, we have negotiated with John II, Duke of Cliff, and will fight for it once when necessary ... �� "


    "But when did your army go south? Why didn''t you hear anything? If you knew that you were employed in the Principality of Cliff, how could we easily send troops?" Marshal Bonitz said angrily.


    "This ... this is something that employer John II specifically asked us to go down quietly. At the time, we didn''t know why, now we know ..." Schwartz said nonchalantly.


    Marshal Bonitz stared at Schwartz for a long time before slowly saying:


    "You are so mean and shameless, and extremely cunning. This time, the Principality of Geddes has been planted ..."


    ...


    At the same time that the armies of the two sides were fighting in the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant, the Prime Minister of the Principality of Cliff, old Mason, also brought several secret letters from Schwarz to his Principality of Geddes privately in France To Worms, where the Imperial Parliament is located.


    Before coming, the old Mason had already joined the Habsburg family to invite an emergency meeting to discuss the unexplained attack on the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant. The German Speaker, Archbishop of Mainz, Jacob, and the Speaker of Burgundy, Archbishop Trier, Baden, also agreed to the convening of the interim meeting, and invited the princes to attend.


    Most German princes are happy to hear about the deflation of the Habsburg family. Who made Maximilian I open up when he was young and said that the facts should unite Germany. Therefore, although it was inconvenient for the princes to express support for the unfortunate situation of the Habsburg family, secretly gloating was sure.


    Therefore, there were many princes who came to the temporary meeting this time, but most of them came to see the Habsburg family joke. As for the old Mason Prime Minister Cliff, who clapped his chest up and down and said he wanted to be a "King of Kings", everyone regarded it more as a clown. Why? Because the princes do not think that the Principality of Cliff can defeat the army of the Principality of Geddes. After all, the armies of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth have been peaceful for a long time, and they have forgotten how to fight. The army of the Principality of Geddes has also played a few games with the Principality of Saxony before and is very experienced.


    Emperor Maximilian I also came to Worms in person, and showed a "I''m in a hurry" gesture. I didn''t stop interviewing those powerful princes. It seemed that I wanted everyone to help. Look.


    However, the princes did not know that this time, Maximilian I was just acting. Because many things have already been arranged. Moreover, this time the imperial meeting was held temporarily, the Habsburg family and the old Mason were not asking for help from everyone, but invited everyone to be a witness. What are you witnessing? Of course it was those secret letters ...


    Emperor Maximilian I did not go to Rome to be crowned so far. He can only be regarded as a quasi-emperor. Moreover, even if he completed the coronation, the emperor could not say what to do in the fragmented country of the Holy Roman Empire. Therefore, even if you have an iron certificate, you still need to ask the princes for notarization at the Imperial Conference. Only after the notarization was completed, did Maximilian I take the emperor''s shelf and declare sanctions against the Principality of Geddes. After all, the Principality of Geddes colluded with France, the enemy of the Habsburg family, so Maximilian I also hoped that the Principality of Geddes would be unlucky.


    ...


    Before the interim meeting, old Masonte went to visit the emperor. Then, inside information came from the emperor''s line-Maximilian I gave old Mason something ...


    After the interim meeting began, after Archbishop of Mainz, the Speaker of the Empire, completed his speech, Maximilian I, as the monarch of the Empire, also came to the podium and began to preach ...


    Unlike the princes imagined, Maximilian I had no worries. I saw His Majesty the Emperor said:


    "Everyone, as you may know, before this, our Habsburg family arrested a group of rebels from Switzerland ..."


    There was a sudden commotion from the bottom, and the princes thought-is it a chaos or a justice? Do you have no B number in your emperor''s heart? Of course, Maximilian I was a nominal monarch after all, and it was not easy for them to speak directly. When you hit the emperor''s face in front of you, didn''t you give him the handle? Although the emperor of Shenluo had no real power, it was illegal to publicly provoke. Therefore, everyone is making trouble in private, and will not sing in public, otherwise, they will give the emperor the handle ...


    "The Principality of Gedsi took advantage of the transfer of our Habsburg family troops to Switzerland, outrageously colluded with the Kingdom of France, launched an invasion of the Principality of Brabant, and tried to rescue the mob ..."


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony coughed, saying:


    "Your Majesty, you said that the Principality of Geddes colluded with France, but that is to prove the evidence. Otherwise, even if you are an emperor, you can''t blame a distinguished duke at will!"


    Maximilian I took a deep look at the twenty-five puppets of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, and then said:


    "Of course, everyone should know that just before the Principality of Geddes sent troops, the French sent 10,000 troops to support several cantons in western Switzerland. This is not counting, they also sent tens of thousands to France and Flanders. At the border between the two countries, deter Gent ��s garrison ... "


    Frederick III shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "Your Majesty, what you said does not prove that the Principality of Geddes colluded with France. Perhaps, this is just a coincidence. Unless you can produce hard evidence! Otherwise, the accusation of Duke Charles II of collusion with France cannot be established.


    After Frederick III finished speaking, most of the princes present nodded:


    "Yeah, yeah, your majesty you need to come up with hard evidence!"


    Maximilian I watched most of the princes support Frederick III''s remarks, sneered, and continued:


    "Of course I have evidence, otherwise, I will present it in front of you? If there is no evidence, I think you will not recognize it!"


    After that, Maximilian I nodded at the old Mason. Old Mason stood up at this time and took out a few letters and said to everyone:


    "Everyone, I have solid evidence that the Principality of Geddes colluded with the Kingdom of France!"


    ...

 Chapter 814： Ruling Treason

    Seeing the old Mason stood up, many princes present showed a look of contempt. These monarchs are the anti-bones of smoked monarchs. For the old Mason, who took advantage of the monarch''s disease, monopolized power and made unauthorized decisions, they naturally hated.


    As a result, Henry, Duke of Lueneburg, was dissatisfied:


    "Who are you?" Most of the people present knew old Mason, but Duke Henry said that he was actually expressing his dissatisfaction.


    Old Mason was not angry, but said with a smile on his face:


    "Master Henry, this is Mason, the prime minister of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth!"


    "You also know that you are just a prime minister? How can you make a decision without your own chance while Duke John is seriously ill? Are you qualified to make decisions on behalf of the Principality of Cliff and the Kingdom of Mark?"


    Old Mason did not speak, but took out a document from his pocket and said:


    "This is the power of attorney of our Duke. Before he became seriously ill, I specially entrusted me in writing to be fully responsible for the military and political affairs of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth, including diplomacy! Prince John is only 15 years old and has not yet reached the age where he can handle official duties. Therefore, during this time, all affairs of the Principality of Cliff and Macbeth are taken care of by ...


    This power of attorney is naturally true, after all, it was signed by John II himself. So, everyone circulated for a while, and no one saw any problems.


    At this time, the princes remembered-did the old Mason''s behavior instruct John II himself? As for John II who was seriously ill, he was probably afraid of taking responsibility, so he chose to let old Mason bear the blame?


    Although the princes present lacked the talents and vision, they still had rich experience in political struggles. Many people thought of this, so his face did not flash.


    Seeing this, Elector Frederick III of Saxony cleared his throat and asked:


    "Prime Minister Mason, you said that you have evidence in your hand that the Principality of Geddes colluded with the Kingdom of France. Why not take a look?"


    "Yes, Lord Elector. Please see, this is the correspondence between the Principality of Geddes and the Kingdom of France ..." After he finished, he sent a few letters from Schwarz to him on the rostrum to let him sit Emperor Maximilian I on the rostrum read with seven other electors.


    At this time, Vladislas II, one of the seven electors, suddenly said:


    "Prime Minister Mason, can I ask, how did you get these letters?" After seeing these letters, Vladislas II was puzzled. Because the recipients of these letters are all King Louis XII of France. It stands to reason that these letters should be kept in the palace of the French King.


    After pretending to be hesitant, the old Mason glanced at Emperor Maximilian I before he said:


    "These letters came from a Spanish thief named Pedro. On October 13, last year, it was the birthday of Princess Claude, the only daughter of King Louis XII of France. On that day, Spanish grand theftman Mr. Pedro, Taking advantage of the negligence of the guards in the front yard of the French King''s Palace, he mixed into the French Foreign Minister''s room, pried open the lock, and stolen several letters. Among them, several were written by Charles II, Duke of Geddes, to King Louis XII of France ... �� "


    With that said, old Mason pointed to one of the channels:


    "Lords, please see, in this letter, Charles II, Duke of Geddes, defiled His Majesty the Emperor as a" greedy tyrant ", but complimented King Louis XII of France as the most brilliant and promising monarch in Europe ..."


    "And this one, Charles II thanked Louis XII for the support of thousands of Swiss mercenaries and a lot of money ... Obviously, the Principality of Geddes has long been hooked up with the French. And France also gave Ged The Grand Duchy provided a lot of money and manpower ... "


    ...


    After reading these letters, Archbishop of Mainz Jacob nodded and said:


    "If these letters are true, then it can indeed be concluded that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, colluded with foreign countries and slandered His Majesty. But the question is-Prime Minister Mason, how can you prove that these letters are true? ? "


    The other princes reacted and echoed:


    "Yeah, yeah, how do you prove that these letters are true?" Obviously, the princes intended to bite the letters to be fake.


    Old Mason was not in a hurry. After taking out several letters from the package he brought, he said:


    "My lords, it''s natural to know that this is not true. Therefore, the humiliation naturally brought several letters of communication between the Principality of Cliff and the Principality of Geddes. These are Charlie the Duke of Geddes. Written by II, with his signature. Everyone needs to compare the notes, signatures, ink, and paper to know the authenticity ... "


    In this era, the formula of ink is not uniform. Different countries provide different papers and inks for different merchants.


    However, what is certain is that the monarch of a princely country usually uses a variety of inks specially supplied by a large merchant, as does paper. Therefore, in the same time period (may vary in different time periods), the paper and ink used by a princely monarch are basically the same. The several letters chosen by the old Mason were also at the same time as the letter written by Charles II, Duke of Geddes to King Louis XII. The paper and ink used were naturally similar ...


    Several Electors and Maximilian I got together and compared the two letters, and found that the two used the same ink and paper. Moreover, handwriting and signatures are the same.


    Maximilian I nodded and said:


    "There is no difference!"


    But Archbishop Jacob of Mainz shook his head and said:


    "No, this cannot be used as evidence. Both of these letters were brought by Prime Minister Mason. What if these two letters were forged by Prime Minister Mason?


    Maximilian I said relaxedly:


    "That''s simple. I just brought some letters written by Charles II of this period. You can compare them!" After that, Maximilian I also pulled out several letters for everyone to identify. The result of identification is naturally similar.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Archbishop Mainz stunned. Why? Because he believes that the old Mason came to Worms and went to the court of Maximilian I. So, it ��s hard to say ...


    However, at this time, Jeffrey, the Prime Minister of the North Sea State, who represented the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, also stood up and said:


    "Coincidentally, the Beihai Kingdom also kept several letters from Charles II, Duke of Geddes!" After he finished, he took out a bunch of letters and picked out the letters written by Charles II ...


    Not only that, Jeffrey also said:


    "You adults can send people back to send all the letters that communicate with the Duke of Geddes! Here, I, Jeffrey, can swear in the name of God and the Bible that these letters are true. Otherwise, Willing to die! "


    It ��s all about this, and it ��s useless to think about it. Moreover, everybody compares the correspondence between his own and Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and the truth becomes clear. In desperation, everyone had to admit that Charles II, Duke of Geddes, "litong foreign" and "smear the monarch".


    In the end, the Imperial Parliament had to rule-Charles II treason ...

 Chapter 815： Exodus

    Now that the charges have been determined, the next step is how to sentence. The goal of Maximilian I was naturally clear-for such a treasonous aristocracy, it was natural to deprive the title and the land, and even imprison him. Moreover, Maximilian I proposed-since the Principality of Cliff is willing to send troops, then the Lower Geddes region can be given to the Principality of Cliff as a reward. But at the same time, the Upper Geddes region was also awarded as compensation to the Habsburg family.


    However, most princes disagreed. Why? One is because they do not want to see the Habsburg family annex the Upper Geddes region; the other is that the princes gave birth to a sense of sadness and death. After all, they did not do much to collude with France to suppress the Habsburgs. This time it was the letter of the Principality of Geddes colluding with France that was exposed. If their letters from France were also exposed, would they have to be deprived of titles and titles?


    Therefore, everyone strongly opposes the deprivation of the duke of the Duke of Geddes and all the feudal land, and only agrees to deprive the Duke of Geddes from the lower Geddes region to be transferred to the Principality of Cliff, who exposed the rebellion of Duke Charles II of Gedes. In short, they just do not want to cheap the Habsburg family ...


    However, Maximilian I was not vegetarian. Seeing that the meeting was deadlocked, he chose to quietly visit Archbishop of Mainz, Jacob of Trier Baden, and Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne in the middle of the night.


    Of course, he did not visit empty-handed, but brought a lot of gold coins ...


    And these gold coins are actually the "appearance fee" given by the Beihai State to cooperate with the performance. In order to seize the Ruhr area, Marin also made a heavy investment, not only sold the more than 17,000 Swiss mercenaries to the Habsburg family, but also gave a 100,000 gold coin "appearance fee" in order to obtain Habs The Fort family cooperated in a big show.


    And Emperor Maximilian I was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he did not want to offend Marin to **** the lower Geddes region, he aimed his eyes on the upper Geddes region. After all, the Upper Geddes region also has an area of ??more than 1,000 square kilometers. Moreover, it is fertile land on both sides of the Maas River, a tributary of the Rhine.


    According to the idea of ??Maximilian I, this time it was easy to find evidence of foreign collusion by the Principality of Geddes. It is naturally best to take this opportunity to completely clean up the Egmond family of the Principality of Geddes. In this way, it can also play a role in killing chickens and monkeys.


    However, at the Imperial Conference, it seemed that most of the princes disagreed with his practice of annihilation. Moreover, they did not want the Habsburgs to annex the Geddes region.


    In desperation, Maximilian I decided to take out the 100,000 gold coins that Marin gave him to use to bribe Archbishops Mainz, Archbishop Trier and Archbishop Cologne.


    Why did you bribe three religious electors instead of the seven electors? Because, the religious election is not hereditary. When they became religious monarchs, these monarchs often tried hard to make money. Anyway, the country of religious constituency is not theirs. It is justified to take advantage of the opportunity of becoming archbishop to make a fortune for his family ... and for these greedy religious monarchs, money is the best choice ...


    The other four secular electors, because they are the status of family inheritance. Therefore, they must not only consider economic interests, but also long-term political interests. Therefore, they are more difficult to buy than religious emperors.


    Maximilian I only gave 10,000 gold coins to each of the three religious electors, and the attitude of the three electors changed dramatically.


    Of course, the three electors did not exactly follow Maximilian I. After private consultations, the three archbishops decided to allow the Habsburg family of Maximilian I to obtain the West Bank of the Maas River in the Upper Geddes region. On the west bank of the Maas River in the Upper Geddes region, the territory is only about 500 square kilometers, less than half of the Upper Geddes region. However, it''s not bad. After all, they are all fertile regions with developed agriculture.


    As for the east bank of the Maas River, the three archbishops decided to keep. However, the evidence of treason against the Principality of Gedsi is conclusive. Therefore, the specifications of the Principality of Geddes will have to be downgraded to Bo, only retaining a site area of ??6,700 square kilometers on the east bank of the Maas River. Compared with the former Principality of Geddes, it has shrunk by half.


    When the Empire Conference was convened again, the German princes were surprised to find that the three religious electors suddenly changed their positions and supported the Habsburg family to obtain territorial "compensation". Of course, only the 500 square kilometers of land on the west bank of the Maas near the Principality of Brabant.


    Not only that, Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, and Joachim I, Elector of Brandenburg, also suddenly changed their attitude and supported this decision-obviously, these two were also bought ...


    It is also bitter to say. Since the defeat in L��beck, both the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg owe a large amount of debt, and the domestic economic conditions are poor. Maximilian I came to the door sternly, and each gave 10,000 gold coins. In the end, the two emperors who were very short of money also knelt in front of the gold coins ... after all, a penny fell to the heroes, not to mention 10,000 gold coins?


    Moreover, the nobles of the Saxony family and the Principality of Geddes are hostile. At the beginning, George, Duke of Saxony, the cousin of the Elector of Saxony, was completely disgraced by the Duchy of Geddes. At this meeting, George also stood on the side of Maximilian I, and urged to deprive Charles II of the duke and all the fiefs. After George''s lobbying, plus Maximilian I also paid for it, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, agreed to stand on the side of the emperor. As for the electorate of Brandenburg, Joachim I had no original opinion, plus the goodness of Ken, it also attached to Frederick III ...


    Therefore, when the Imperial Parliament was convened again, five of the seven electors supported Maximilian I to obtain territorial compensation from the Principality of Geddes. Of course, there are some differences from the expectations of Maximilian I, only 500 square kilometers in Hexi, instead of the more than 1,000 square kilometers expected by Maximilian I ...


    Although it didn''t meet expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and smashed 50,000 gold coins, Maximilian I felt it was worth it. Why? Because the principality of the Principality of Geddes, who wanted to mix with France and wanted to annex the two or five children of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands, after losing the largest area of ??Lower Geddes, they had to lose the upper Gedes again. Half of the land ... Since then, the original powerful Principality of Geddes, from a powerful country with four or five thousand square kilometers, has directly reduced to a small state that is only six or seven hundred square kilometers ...


    From then on, Geddes, a small state, will be greatly damaged, and will no longer have the strength to threaten the Habsburg family. After all, a small country that is only a few hundred square kilometers can''t be turned over ...


    Of course, for a prince convicted of treason, such punishment is still a bit light. As a result, under the impetus of several electors, Charles II, the unlucky Duke of Geddes, was downgraded to Earl. Moreover, the name of the Principality of Geddes was also changed, and the name of the capital of the Principality of Geddes was directly used-Gelden, for the Kingdom of Gelden ...


    In this way, the Principality of Geddes, who once slammed the mighty Principality of Saxony, died after this imperial meeting. Although Charles II was under the protection of his princes, he was still a big noble. However, the Duke was reduced to an Earl, and the territorial area was also reduced from five to six thousand square kilometers. It was severely reduced to six or seven hundred square kilometers ... There is a weak princely kingdom renamed Geldenberg ...

 Chapter 816： "Takeover" under the Geddes region

    After the final result came out in writing in the Imperial Parliament decree, Maximilian I was relieved. Without the strong Principality of Geddes and the correspondence between France and the East and West, the security of the Netherlands territory of the Habsburg family has also been greatly improved.


    Therefore, even though Marin did not give him money this time, he was actually willing to help. After all, a powerful Principality of Geddes who hated the Habsburg family was also extremely afraid of Maximilian I.


    Now the Principality of Geddes has degenerated from a powerful princely state with 18 cities and large areas of fertile farmland to a small princely state with only two or three cities. It can no longer be regarded as an opponent of the Habsburg family.


    In the future, the Habsburgs in the Netherlands only need to guard against the French on the west side without worrying about someone stabbing in the back.


    After signing the decree of the Imperial Parliament, Maximilian I signed an order in public to authorize Prime Minister Cliff Mason to organize the army to make a siege to the Principality of Brabant and, after defeating the army of Geddes, send troops to take over Desi area ...


    Until then, many princes remembered-they jumped on Worms, even if the verdict was issued? In the end, an army is needed to defeat the tens of thousands of soldiers and horses of the Duchy of Geddes ...


    As German princes, the princes are well aware of the fighting power of the army of the Duchy of Gede. As for the Principality of Cliff, it seems that there have been no battles for many years. Therefore, everyone is not optimistic that the army of the Principality of Cliff can beat the army of Geddes. Therefore, many people concluded that the Principality of Cliff cannot complete the task of defeating the army of the Principality of Geddes. Therefore, many people began to gloat over and laughed at the decision of Maximilian I.


    However, not everyone thinks so. Elder fox Saxony Elector Frederick III did not think so ...


    After some princes questioned, Frederick III pouted, saying:


    "I don''t think that old Mason will brag, I have heard of this old guy, and he has a strong personality. Therefore, he will never brag about it. Therefore, I think he must have a way to defeat the Gede people ... �� "


    "Isn''t that possible? Lord Frederick, the army of the Principality of Geddes was able to defeat even the powerful army of the Principality of Saxony. With the fighting power of the army of the Principality of Cliff, can it really fight against the Principality of Geddes?"


    Frederick III shook his head and said:


    "The army of the Principality of Cliff alone cannot beat the army of the Principality of Geddes. But what if they have foreign aid?" Speaking of which, Frederick III''s own eyes were bright, and it seemed that he had grasped the point ... ��


    "You mean ... Is it the Habsburg family''s army? No, I remember that under the control of the French, the Habsburg family had no extra troops to send out ..."


    Suddenly, Frederick III stood up and shouted:


    "I see, the Principality of Cliff must have borrowed soldiers and horses from Marin''s North Sea State! So, they are so confident!"


    "But didn''t Marin go to America to avenge his younger brother? How could he intervene in this war? You know, I heard that without his special approval, no one else has the right to mobilize the army of the North Sea on a large scale. ... "


    Frederick III despised:


    "Can''t we discuss the issue of borrowing troops in advance?"


    "So it turns out ..."


    ...


    Just two days after the end of the Worms Empire Conference, outside the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant, the North Sea Army under the flag of the Cliffs defeated the army of the Principality of Geddes and left the rest All the soldiers of the Duchy of Geddes were captured.


    Coincidentally, when General Van Geddes was captured, it happened that Parson Concentration Camp could be used to hold these prisoners of war ...


    The 15,000 people who were disguised as "Swiss mercenaries" at the Parsons camp can finally stop pretending to be Swiss. And the shackles they put on in order to act realistically, this time just used to control the prisoners of Gedsi. As for those strong men, they were all escorted by some North Sea troops to the Principality of Cliff. Then, through the Principality of Cliff, and then through the South M��nster area managed by Bishop Conrad, return to the North Sea ...


    After placing thousands of prisoners of the Winged Division, Schwartz ordered the original defending general, Kevin, to continue with more than 3,000 defending troops to stay and guard those prisoners. And Schwartz himself, with the main force with more than 24,000 people left, went to the Lower Geddes region to attack those cities and complete the occupation of the Lower Geddes region.


    In this war, Schwarz brought 27,000 people to the war, but a total of about 3,000 people were lost, the largest loss in all battles. Among them, the more than 800 people who were shot and killed with the Gedesi Musketeers were the most miserable. Because, more than 800 casualties, the injuries are very serious. The 50-gram lead shot is not just for fun. Anyone who is injured by these lead shots will end miserably. Of the more than 800 shots, more than 200 people were killed on the spot. In addition, more than 300 people were seriously injured and basically disabled. Even if you survive, there is no possibility of returning to the battlefield in the future. As for the more than one hundred minor injuries, most of them were hit on the breastplate armor. Although this injury has broken several ribs, if treated properly, there is still a certain chance that it will heal. Of course, you have to meet the master of the bone first and reset the bone. Otherwise, the bones are improperly reset, and once they are grown, they are over. From now on, the broken bone will always be crooked there ...


    Fortunately, there are many Mongolian doctor students of Mozhigen and Battle in the Marin Army. The strengths of Mongolian doctors are bruises and bones. As long as the bones are well connected, the possibility of recovery is still great.


    But even so, the more than 800 shots will eventually be intact, and it is estimated that no more than 100 people will be miserable ...


    In fact, more than two thousand others were injured, all due to sword wounds in close combat. This injury seems terrible, but there is no big problem. As long as you do n��t die on the spot, it ��s easy to save. After all, these cold weapon injuries can be easily cured by using gold sores, alcohol, and sterile gauze. Although there were more than two thousand wounded, but no more than 300 people died in the end. Only a small part of the remaining wounded will fall disabled, and most of the rest can be cured. This is the power of modern medical technology. If it is replaced by another army, because of the backward medical level, the mortality rate after injury is extremely high. But in the Beihai army, which promotes alcohol and gauze, soldiers injured by cold weapons have a very high chance of being rescued ...


    ...


    After the wounded were settled, Schwartz took the remaining 24,000 troops to attack the 12 cities in the Geddes region ...


    In fact, because Charles II, Duke of Geddes, put the treasures on the "captured Swiss mercenaries" at the Parson Concentration Camp, the guard force in the Lower Geddes region was transferred by more than half. ~ Therefore, in the cities of the Lower Geddes region, there is a serious shortage of defenders. Moreover, there are spies sent by Kohler in the city ...


    Originally, there were only two or three hundred garrisons remaining in each city in the Lower Gedsi region, and it was enough to guard several gates. When Schwarz''s army arrived, the spy under Kohler, who had been disguised as a civil servant, suddenly put on armor, armed with a knife and shield, and rushed towards the city gate ...


    Therefore, it is not too easy for Schwartz to sweep the Geddes region this time. Even, it can be said that this is not siege, but "takeover". After all, after seeing the hopelessness of the fortress, many people wisely chose to surrender ...


    In a week, Schwartz took over all 12 cities in the Lower Geddes region. Among them, most of the time is not spent on siege, but on the way to the road ... After all, there is also a big area in the Lower Geddes region ... If it is not the road that takes most of the time, Schwartz may only take one day Time will take over all 12 cities ...


    However, after occupying all 12 cities in the Lower Geddes region, Schwartz did not immediately hand them over to the Principality of Cliff. Instead, the army was stationed, waiting for John II, the Duke of Cliff to "wake up" , And signed a document, handing over Mark Bo to the North Sea State. Only when Marin, who is very important to Marin, can get it, he will hand over the Lower Geddes region to John II, Duke of Cliff ...

 Chapter 817： Mark Mark

    In this era, the transmission of information is very backward. Even if they are tens of kilometers apart, the news may not be transmitted until a few days later. If it is deliberately blocked, it will be more difficult to pass.


    For example, now the army of Geddes has clearly failed completely, but Charles II, Duke of Geddes ... oh no, now it should be Charles I, Earl of Gelden ... he did not know that the battlefield ahead has completely failed ... ��


    The biggest feature of the North Sea army is that it pays great attention to the use of reconnaissance cavalry. Sauer is now a big brother, but Marin still let him take the scout troops. In order to do a good job of confidentiality, these scout cavalry will often intercept enemy scouts and prevent intelligence from leaking out.


    For example, the battle outside Parsons Concentration Camp was over for 10 days, and the newly promoted Earl of Galden, Charles I, was unaware of it. Of course, he was ruled as treason by the Imperial Parliament and was downgraded to Count Geldden, and he did not receive any news. It''s just that he hasn''t received the news from the front line for 10 days, and the agents who sent him to contact did not return.


    Right now, the Gedesi area has not been attacked, and there are still three thousand soldiers stationed in Gelden. So, despite feeling uneasy, Charlie was not too worried. In his view, it should be the army of Bonitz and the soldiers and horses sent by the Cliffs fought a war. Therefore, the message cannot be delivered. As for the spies, it was normal to be intercepted in the melee. However, Charlie believed that the final victory must belong to Geddes. Because, he considered that most of those princes would not help the Habsburg family, and the Habsburg family was dragged down by the French, and the other North Sea country he was most worried about also promised not to interfere in this matter. . After all, Marin vowed in the name of God that the North Sea State would never interfere in this matter. Therefore, he is more at ease ...


    So, even if the Principality of Cliff employs a group of mercenaries, in the end, they are certainly not opponents of the Geddes army ...


    However, Lord Charlie obviously overestimated Marlin''s morality. Marin, who was born as a clerk who often signs contracts for later generations, can''t master the contract. So, even if the secret contract was signed in private, Marin could find a suitable excuse to push two or five-you see, I just let my mercenaries take over the job, but I did not participate in it ... so, we I did n��t break the contract, nor did I break the oath ... As for how bad you always are ... We do n��t know that the Duke Cliff hired my soldiers to beat you ... Alas, I knew that, I would not accept that Employment contract ...


    ...


    Like Marin, there is no morality, and John II, Duke of Cliff. The grandson was afraid of taking responsibility, so it was time to counsel and lie on the bed ... so, when the dust settled, he could completely lie to the corpse from the bed-what''s wrong? what happened? I fainted for a while, so many things happened? Oops, it must be a good thing done by old Mason, a traitor ... Well, bad things have nothing to do with me ... I am wise and just ...


    The so-called odor is the same, probably refers to Marin and John II ...


    This time, Marin not only took the initiative to send troops, but also borne all the food and expenses on his own. Not only that, the Principality of Cliff can also get the fertile Lower Geddes region, and get the benefit of 100,000 gold coins ... and his price is to exchange the Macbeth for Marin ...


    John II is still very curious about why Marin went around in such a big circle to capture the not-to-be rich Macbeth. But who is Marin? That was the mercy thrown out of the earth by the festival. Moreover, the brain responded quickly. In the face of John II''s doubts, Marin directly learned the Chu King-"Who knows the rich and the rich do not return to their hometown, such as Jinyi Yexing?"


    Of course, the specific explanation is not so literary. Marin told John II this way-Laozi''s family was originally a poor knight family near the city of Bochum in Markberg. Nowadays, the whole family of Laozi is developed. If you don''t return to your hometown to show off, you always feel a little overwhelmed by Sao Bao''s heart ... Therefore, to become the master of your hometown, you must be high in front of your father in your hometown to be able to install B ...


    John II really believed this excuse. why? This behavior of getting rich and pretending to be in front of his father and fellow villagers is too common and normal in the world. Although John II was noble, he had never felt this way before. But he watched much ...


    Many little aristocrats who developed after his appreciation, after development, always like to take leave to return to their hometown for feast guests, pretending to be in front of the old folks. And many darlings around him often tell him this kind of thing as a joke. So, when Marin found this excuse, he had no doubt at all ...


    It''s just that he didn''t know how much he lost in this transaction ...


    Although Macbeth is not large, the northern half of the country accounts for a small half of the Ruhr area. Moreover, the famous coal and steel industry cities of Bochum, Gelsenkirchen (the city where Schalke 04 is located), Herne and Witten, etc., are within the borders of Markberg.


    Obtaining Macbeth is equivalent to nearly half of the coal reserves in the Ruhr area ...


    However, the industrial revolution has not yet begun. Although Marin has made a steam engine, he did not show it. Therefore, no one knows the role of coal in the Ruhr area.


    Moreover, the currently popular fireplaces in Europe burn wood and do not burn coal. Only the steel industry and the smelting of non-ferrous metals will use coal in small amounts. Therefore, the coal mines in Ruhr District at this time were not taken seriously. Even, because coal mines affect the fertility of the land, crops do not grow well. Therefore, the Ruhr area is even regarded as a barren land.


    Under such circumstances, when Marin was willing to take down the agriculturally developed and large population of the Lower Geddes region, and added money in exchange for the conditions of the Macbeth, John II agreed without thinking. Even John II privately believed that Marin must have been kicked by a donkey. Otherwise, such a stupid decision will not be made ...


    ...


    After listening to the report that the Schwarz army had controlled the Lower Geddes region, John II decided to "wake up" ... of course, it means the "wake up" that is conscious, but still lying in bed ... ��


    After hearing that the Worms Empire Conference determined that Charles II, the Duke of Gedsi, was treasonous, and promised that if the Principality of Cliff could occupy the lower Geddes region, the Lower Gedds region would be awarded to the Clever principality John II couldn''t wait to go underground the next day, and said "healed" to the outside ...


    "This is a big profit! This is a big profit!" John II walked around the palace excitedly. It was endorsed by the Imperial Conference, and most of the territory of the Duchy of Geddes was lost. John II did not feel that Geddes had the ability to make a comeback.


    For a moment, John II even thought greedily-shall I tear up the agreement with Marin? In that case, he would be able to swallow the Geddes region by himself, without paying for Markbe ...


    However, he recalled the news sent back by Wolfgang, his number one general��in the news, Wolfgang admitted that Cliff''s army was far less powerful than the North Sea State. In the battle report, General Wolfgang reported that the Principality of Cliff hit the weakest right wing of the Principality of Geddes. As a result, the morale of his opponents rose sharply. But then the North Sea State sent a 100-person squad to directly break through the enemy ��s defense line and disperse the enemy ��s formation ... Therefore, General Wolfgang ��s judgment was that the North Sea State Army ��s combat power was better than the Principality ��s army To be stronger, but the army of the Principality of Geddes is stronger than the army of the Principality of the Cliff ... The conclusion is that the fighting power of the army of the North Sea is much stronger than that of the Principality of the Cliff ...


    There is such a conclusion that John II had to be discouraged and decided to implement the agreement with Marin according to the original plan ...


    So, on the second day of "waking up", John II announced that he would dismiss all the positions of Prime Minister and Old Mason, and even deprive him of the baronial title and the fief ... This is obviously done for the princes-see, this matter It ��s none of my business, it ��s the old Mason, a traitor, who is carrying me on my back. Please believe me ...


    But privately, old Mason was not frustrated at all, but packed up his family property and moved his family to Beihai. Because he will return to the East Sea of ??the Beihai Kingdom ... And before leaving, John II privately sent him a lot of property as compensation ...


    Although John II dismissed the old Mason who was "professional", he didn''t mean not to leave the Geddes region. He issued an order ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and decided to strictly implement the decision of the parliament to take over the Geddes region ...


    However, in view of the fact that the North Sea mercenary Lai, who was hired by the old Mason, refused to go in the Lower Geddes region, he asked for his salary, and he was asking for a high salary of 1 million gold coins ...


    John II announced that the Principality of Cliff was unable to pay such a high salary. Therefore, it was decided to use the barren Macbeth territory as collateral instead of the salary of 1 million gold coins and pay to the North Sea mercenaries invited by the old Mason. Of course, in order to retain the seat of Mark Mark in the Imperial Parliament, John II said that the entire Mark Mark can be handed over to the North Sea State, but only the capital Markburg is retained. In this way, he, the Earl of Mark, is also true. Of course, in the future Markeland, the territorial scope has changed, and it has become Markburg plus Lower Geddes ...


    When John II signed the relevant decree, officially handing over all the territories except Markburg to the North Sea State, Schwartz finally withdrew from the Lower Geddes Region and handed over control of the Lower Geddes Region To John II. At the same time, Schwartz separated some soldiers and horses, went to the Macbeth to take over local control. At the same time, let the local local aristocracy in Macbeth make their own choices-with John II leaving Macbeth, still stay in the local loyalty to Marin ...


    At this point, the North Sea State finally owns the territory of Macbeth and also has control of nearly half of the Ruhr area ...

 Chapter 818： Old Hoffman wants to return home to show off

    While John II, Duke of Cliff, "woke up" with great enthusiasm and took over the Geddes region, Charles II, the former Duke of Gedds in Gelden, finally received the official document from the Imperial Parliament. Along with the official documents of the Imperial Parliament, there was also the bad news that the army of the Gede Division expedition to the Principality of Brabant was overwhelmed.


    Sauer estimated that he should be able to keep his secrets for a while, so he withdrew his surveillance of the direction of Upper Geddes and stopped the interception of the enemy sentry. Therefore, the sentry sent by Gelden finally heard the specific news. When they brought back the news of the defeat, the official document of the Imperial Parliament also arrived ...


    "How can this be? How can this be? How can this be? How can this be ..." Charles II muttered to himself, and the whole person was bad ...


    In the end, Charles II spit out an old blood, and passed out gloriously .... Unlike John II, Duke of Cliff, who was faint, they were really faint, and they were anxious ...


    Originally, Charles II also had the dream of "taking the Netherlands and becoming king of the kingdom". Moreover, Charles II was still confident. Now, once the dream is broken, Charles II can''t take this heavy blow, and he faints. Moreover, he is no longer called Charles II, but should be called Charles I. Moreover, it was downgraded from Duke of Geddes to Earl of Gelden ...


    In fact, Charlie''s fortune calculation is good. That is, in the Holy Roman Empire, a country with imperial powers, he can retain the identity of a great aristocracy after colluding with foreign countries. Although the territory was deprived for the most part, and his status was reduced from the Duke to the Earl, is it still a great aristocracy?


    If you rest in ancient China, the result of Litong foreign countries will definitely be a slash. The men in the family are all decapitated, and the women are all sold to the teacher''s office to engage in special services ...


    Even in France, even if you can save your life, you will not be able to run away without being deprived of your nobility and all the land. There is only such a wonderful country as the Holy Roman Empire. The imperial power is weakened, and the princes have too much power. Under the protection of the princes, Charlie could continue to be an earl, and he still kept a few hundred square kilometers of land. Resting in later generations, hundreds of square kilometers are worth a small county. Being able to sit in a small county as a fief is absolutely impossible. You know, many Earls of Germany, the land is not so big. Some counts have only one castle in the fief, much worse than him ...


    ...


    At this time, the news finally came out, and the princes suddenly realized-oh, it turned out that the Principality of Cliff employed the army of the North Sea. It is no wonder that the powerful army of the Principality of Geddes can be defeated ...


    But then, everyone was angry-Male Gobi, Malin, the kid still going to make trouble? Do you want to be beaten up by a group?


    Therefore, many princes sent envoys to the North Sea State, strongly condemned the North Sea State''s behavior everywhere, and jointly threatened to do this-next time, be careful to be united against the German princes to fight against ...


    However, their condemnation was useless. No matter how they condemned, the Principality of Geddes, the powerful princely state that had contained a lot of the energy of the Habsburgs, had vanished. With only a few hundred square kilometers and two or three small towns in Geldenburg, there is no longer the ability to make waves.


    The North Sea State is also a bachelor. The old Hoffman, who is responsible for staying behind, faced all the envoys who came to question, all smiled and said vowedly-this is because the North Sea State ��s highest military chief Schwartz privately met old Mason. Well, it caused Schwartz to accept the old Mason ��s employment without authorization ... so, when Marin came back, he must let him punish Schwartz, the unauthorized general ...


    The messengers and the old Hoffman couldn''t tell the story, they had no choice but to hold their stomachs ...


    As for the old Huffman, at this time my heart was already blooming. Why? Because he decided to return to his hometown of Bochum after Marin returned, and to show his father and fellow villagers and acquaintances ...


    Marin said that "the rich and the rich do not return to their hometowns, such as Jinyi night travel, who knows" is just a pretext. But for a layman like Old Huffman, it is really a cool thing to look forward to the wealth and return of the hometown. It''s just that his former homeland belongs to Mark''s country, not theirs, and he''s not good at fitting others'' territories. Today, his hometown has become his own territory. He, the old lady of the North Sea country, went back to show the pretense. It is really justified ...


    Therefore, while following the instructions of Marin, the old man apologized to the emissaries of various countries, while already planning how to return to his hometown to pretend to show his friends ...


    After receiving the foreign envoys, the old Hoffman returned to the east mansion where he lived and happily said to Mrs. Mary:


    "My dear, now Markbo belongs to our family! My Frings Hoffman background is not high, but I did not expect to be old, and still have such a beautiful opportunity! Now, Markbo is our family. , I can finally return home and show off in front of my old friends! Haha! "


    Mrs. Mary smiled and said:


    "Look at your pride, if my son Marin received the favor of God and worked hard for many years, can you have the opportunity to return to your hometown now?"


    Old Huffman didn''t care about Mrs. Mary''s stinging words, but said proudly:


    "Marin is your son and not my son? He is even more powerful, and he is favored and blessed by God, and it is also my son. The old man tempered and dared to beat him, he was not good to beat back. He is strong, too Laozi''s kind. We are older, and now we can show it. It is not ourselves anymore, but children. The stronger the children, the more face we have. When I return to my hometown, I will feast my father and the knights every day. Friends, show them our ability ... well, the ability to have a good son ... haha ??... "


    "Look at your smug look!" Mrs. Mary gave him a blank look. However, Mrs. Mary suddenly looked down and pondered ...


    After a while, Mrs. Mary looked up and said to old Hoffman:


    "My dear, you say go back and show off to the folks I believe. But, you want to show off to your old friends, I am afraid it is not so easy ..."


    "Why?" Old Huffman didn''t understand.


    Mrs. Mary explained patiently:


    "The ordinary fathers and fellow folks will naturally not leave their hometown casually, but your old friends are different. They are all knights and vassals of John II, Earl of Mark. Now, John II is going to replace Markus with Marko However, he also needs to be guarded after obtaining the Lower Gedsi Region. Those old men of the Macbeth Kingdom are the best candidates to take over the Lower Gedsi Region. Therefore, there may be many knights Will follow to go to the Geddes area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to help John II manage there. "


    Old Huffman nodded, but soon shook his head again:


    "My dear, you do n��t know. I was in the country of Mark, and I did n��t appreciate the above. Even Earl Mark did n��t know that I was the person. And when I was in close contact with me, almost all of them were not. Marginal knights valued by Mark Burke. Therefore, John II, Earl of Mark, may take away a group of knights this time, but he will definitely take priority. Those marginal knights who have been close to me may not necessarily follow along. . "


    Mrs. Mary nodded, but said:


    "What you said makes sense, but in the end, no one is sure. I heard that John II has sent people to persuade the local nobles to leave with him. So, it is difficult to guarantee that your old friends will stay Come down. If you ca n��t bear your old friends, send someone back to persuade them. They are not the people that Earl Mark values, as long as you promise to take care of them, they should stay. Of course, do n��t make random promises. How To treat those people, Marin has to make up his mind! "


    Old Huffman nodded and said:


    "Understood, I will send people back home to persuade them to stay. Seriously, I return home to show the glory of the Hoffman family. I really need these old friends to support them. They are nobles anyway. I Dagong, his father, can''t always show up with a group of folks who are not even nobles, or show up in front of his former colleagues ... hehe ... "


    When he had finished speaking, he arranged for his men to return to their hometown to persuade those old friends to stay. At the same time, he also sent people to prepare luxury carriages and various ceremonies. When Marin came back, he took the team with the name of "returning to his hometown to visit his relatives", and showed a wave in front of his father and former knight colleagues ...

 Chapter 819： Arrived in America

    Although the attitude of the old Huffman has been very low, the princes are still reluctant to easily let go of the Grand Duchy of Beihai. Why? Your special meow has such a strong fighting power, and destroying other princes at will is just destroying social order! The most important thing is that Marin is also the emperor of Maximilian I ...


    In fact, the latter reason is the most important. As for the ruined country, it is not uncommon for the princes to do such things themselves. However, it is a big problem if there is the power of a country that easily destroys people, or the horse of Maximilian I who intends to unify Germany. What if the Habsburgs of Maximilian I completely reunified Switzerland and freed up their hands to reunify Germany?


    Therefore, after discussion, most of the anti-emperor princes reached the unanimous conclusion: first, the Habsburg family must not be allowed to completely occupy Switzerland; second, the North Sea must be suppressed, and it must not be allowed to be Hab The Fort family battles. Therefore, the princes sent a second batch of envoys to ask Marin to swear in the name of God that he would never be allowed to help the Habsburg family to wage a war to unify Germany. At the same time, the army of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea is required to be regularized, and it is no longer allowed to accept foreign employment. If you really need to accept employment, you need to obtain the approval of the Imperial Parliament ... If the North Sea State does not agree to these two conditions, the countries may form a coalition to jointly fight against the North Sea State ...


    The old Huffman was frightened, and was crusaded by the whole of Germany. That''s not to say that he was playing. Even if the Beihai Power is powerful, it may be planted. What''s more, there are 20,000 troops in the North Sea now in England.


    In desperation, the old Hoffman had no choice but to say that the North Sea State must carefully consider the opinions of various countries. However, it is useless to swear. He needs to wait for Marin to come back and reach an agreement with the countries in person.


    In addition, in order to give an explanation to the countries, the old Hoffman imprisoned Schwartz, who had just returned with his army. Of course, this is for all countries to see, and Schwartz knows it well and is very cooperative. Moreover, Schwartz''s loyal men were also greeted without any trouble.


    Of course, this is only one aspect. Old Huffman was not stupid. He held Schwartz just to block the mouths of countries. However, showing weakness is useless. If only showing weakness, it will only encourage the arrogance of the enemy. Therefore, while detaining Schwartz, the old Hoffman let more than 10,000 people return (thousands of others went to take over Mark Bo), and the original Third Army, all left the big camp outside the city. Entered several important cities and started to build temporary fortifications ...


    This is more than that. The 20,000 people who were selected from the serfs before by Marin are now almost trained. They also received orders, put on white and black cross vests, and entered the cities with tools ... the reason they entered the city was-the city is broken, they came to repair the wall ...


    Among them, 20,000 people directly settled in the capital Orich, posing a defensive posture ...


    A look at the envoys of various countries-Ma''am, just Orich, the North Sea country poured in 20,000 or 30,000 people, and brought in countless grains. It seems that the other party is ready to fight a protracted defensive battle ...


    The behavior of the Beihai Kingdom, while admitting counseling and shining muscles, eventually caused many princes to be scrupulous. Therefore, they just continued to clamor, and took no further action. In the end, these princes gathered again to discuss, and the result was-if Marin came back and would swear in the name of God not to help the Habsburg family unite Germany, and guarantee that they would no longer borrow soldiers and horses (they In fact, they were worried that Marin used the same means to lend his soldiers to the Habsburg family. However, this cannot be stated explicitly), they gave up the use of force; if Marin refused, they said that they should not form a coalition and fight against Beihai. It''s a fight ...


    In fact, prince leaders, including Frederick III, also knew very well that the princes here could indeed gather enough troops to defeat the Grand Duchy of the North Sea. However, they may not really be able to win each other ...


    Why? Because the coalition of princes can win the Beihai Kingdom, only in theory. But in reality, everyone is pregnant with ghosts. If everyone in the princely army is brave and not afraid of losing too much of their own army, it can be said that defeating the Beihai Kingdom is certain. But it ��s bad because everyone is not willing to work hard ... after all, the princes here are not fools. If their own army is all out, then their princes can only be slaughtered ...


    Therefore, the coalition of princes is theoretically possible to defeat the Grand Duchy of the North Sea. But in fact, because of the uneven hearts, it may not really be able to defeat the Beihai Kingdom.


    If they really formed their coalition and hit the Beihai Kingdom, it would be better if they won. If it is defeated because of the irregular heart, it will be terrible. When the time comes, the North Sea Kingdom will be awe-inspiring and become the absolute leader of Germany. At that time, the failed coalition will be completely scattered. If Marin took the opportunity to expand, everyone would have no ability to resist ... Maybe, a more terrifying force than the Habsburg family would appear in Germany ...


    Moreover, depending on the attitude of the North Sea State, the other party seems to have already made preparations for long-term siege operations. But the princes have no preparation at all. If they send troops casually, they may not be able to win ...


    Therefore, the leaders of several princes such as Frederick III, after deliberation, believed that as long as Marin was forced to swear, it would be fine. After all, in this era when Protestantism has not yet risen, no one dares to violate the oath in the name of God ...


    Moreover, several prince leaders believe that Marin is now also a great prince, and there is no reason to help the Habsburg family unite Germany. Because if other people are finished, Marin will follow their footsteps ...


    ...


    And while Marin was being discussed in Germany, Marin, the protagonist, had arrived in the Americas and landed in Sydney Harbour on Cape Breton Island ...


    In Sydney Harbour, Marin was warmly welcomed by all officials and people on Cape Breton Island. In addition to the governor Garland and a colonist sent by Marin himself, the immigrants to England who immigrated here are also grateful to Marin. After all, they were starving to death. It was Marin who helped out at their most desperate moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~, immigrated them to Cape Breton Island, and arranged accommodation and food for them All survived. And now they are doing pretty well ...


    Of course, these English people are relatively simple. If they knew that the civil war in England was caused by Marin secretly, even the looting of several counties in the north of England was the idea of ??this fake name given to King James IV of Scotland. These English people would probably wish to shatter their corpses. segment����


    However, few people in the world know the news that "the English Civil War was initiated by Marin." And the people who know are the absolute confidants of Marin. Therefore, Marin does not have to worry about being torn to pieces by angry English ...


    Facing the warmly welcoming crowd, Marin learned the posture of the leaders on later generations, smiled all over his face, and kept waving his right hand to everyone, which attracted high praise from the people. You know, in this era, nobles are too lazy to look at civilians. But Marin can wave at them, even if pretending, it is enough to make the people excited ...


    In fact, the people present did not know that this was just the most common routine. Just as a celebrity from a later generation said privately-when they saw the fans, they were professionally trained and they smiled conditionedly, then waved their hands ... but in fact, he did n��t pay attention to any specific fans at all. ...


    However, those fans don''t think so. They would think wishful thinking-oops, idols smiled at me, so kind ... but in fact, "idol smiled at me" or "leader smiled at me" is just a big illusion of life, just like One of the three illusions of life is like "he (she) likes me" ... The smiles of others are simply professional habits, even a conditioned reflex ...

 Chapter 820： Wood piles up

    Marin studied the leaders and stars of later generations, waved his hand all the way, smirked, and walked from the boat to the dock. Of course, he didn''t need to learn the stars to sign people, but went to the governor''s house in Garland under the **** of a group of muscular sticks wearing plate armor.


    After all, after sailing on the sea for more than a month, what Marin needs most now is to take a good sleep ...


    When Marin woke up, it was already three or four in the afternoon. So, let him come to the restaurant of the Governor''s Mansion and prepare something to eat. At this time, the captains who came with the ship were also under the direction of Captain Kidd, eating and drinking there. Moreover, it seems that several people bragging there ...


    Marin stepped forward to hear what they said. Just listen to Captain Kidd excitedly said:


    "This voyage fully proves that the ''upper slant sail'' invented by Dagong is not only easy to operate, but also more efficient than the Latin jib, and, most importantly, this kind of sail does not need to consider the monsoon. problem!"


    After listening, several captains nodded and agreed:


    "Yeah, in the past, if you want to sail long distances, you must consider the monsoon. The European side is okay. I heard that the Portuguese sailing on the coast of Africa should especially consider the monsoon. If the monsoon does not come, even the ships need to wait for a long time. "..." said an experienced captain, and several other captains nodded.


    In fact, Marin agrees with this statement. He remembered that the "Manila Sailing Trade" mentioned in the previous life materials was particularly dependent on the monsoon. The Manila sailing ship from the Americas to Manila, Philippines is more convenient, it can be carried away by the current and the wind, and it is very fast.


    But going from Manila to the Americas is very troublesome-from Manila to the Americas, you need to depart from Manila, and then pass the bus strait in the south of the island to reach the east coast of the island. Then, along the monsoon and the Kuroshio in the western Pacific, go north and reach the eastern waters of Japan. At this time, the latitude entered the westerly zone, and after the Kuroshio, the north Pacific warm current from west to east. This warm current departs from the sea area in the east of Japan. After reaching the east of the west coast of California, it is divided into two parts. One part goes north and is called the ��Alaska Warm Current��; Arriving on the west coast of Mexico, called the "California cold snap." When the "California Cold Current" reaches the equator, it turns westwards, forming a compensation current, called the "Northern Equatorial Current" ...


    Of course, after the Spanish Manila sailboat reached the west coast of Mexico along the California cold current, it would unload at Acapulco. Then, the ship also needs to be overhauled, and the crew also need to go ashore and relax for a while. Then, when the preparation is complete, board the ship again, following the "North Equatorial Current" and the east wind belt, and head to Manila, Philippines again ...


    Not to mention the voyage from Mexico to Manila, according to records, the voyage from Manila to Mexico requires a big bend. Moreover, from Manila north to the eastern waters of Japan, it is particularly dependent on the monsoon. After all, the reliance of the sailing boat on the wind direction. Even if there is a black tide that can be borrowed, it also needs a downwind to sail smoothly.


    But the upper edge slant sail is different. This kind of sail is the same as the Chinese rigid sail, which can be used to wind from all sides. As long as there is no windless conditions, the ship can sail freely, regardless of the direction of the monsoon.


    Moreover, the sailing of the Manila galleon from Manila in summer is also very dangerous. This is because the South China Sea region in summer and autumn, including the Philippine waters, is prone to typhoons. If a sailing boat encounters a typhoon, it is almost dead. Therefore, sailing from the South China Sea in summer is actually taking a great risk and is not safe.


    If you have an upper-edge slanted sail, it will be very different. Because ships no longer have to wait for the monsoon season, they can start at any time. Even, the summer and autumn typhoon seasons can be completely avoided, and the safety of navigation is greatly improved.


    The famous "Manila Galleon Trade" is affected by the monsoon, and there is only one trip to the fleet from Manila to Mexico every year. This has seriously affected the frequency of trade. If you do n��t have to wait for the monsoon, except for the typhoon season, Manila can sail at any time, which will greatly increase the total amount of trade ...


    Marin is now planning to occupy Taiwan Island as a transit point for trade with Daming. In the future, his fleet will inevitably learn the Spanish and take the "Manila Galleon Trade" route. Therefore, the upper edge truss sail ignores the characteristics of the monsoon and is very precious and valuable ...


    As for why the upper edge slant sail was not so famous in the previous life, it was because it was too awkward in its appearance-the upper edge slant sail was not basically perfected until the early 20th century and was put into use. It is a pity that in those days, the steam engine technology has been perfected, and diesel engines have appeared. Therefore, such things as sailboats have been eliminated, not to mention only the upper edge skewer sails that are part of the sailboat?


    Therefore, it is not that the upper edge truss sail is not good enough, but that it is just out of time ...


    But now, in the era that Marin traversed, the big voyage has just emerged, and even the technology is still very backward. Marin made a big killer such as the upper edge slant sail 400 years in advance, it was completely open ...


    If you do n��t have to wait for the monsoon, the sailing boat under Marin ��s boat can run several times a year, and the profit brought by it must increase greatly ...


    With happiness, Marin clinks with several captains frequently. One accidentally intoxicated himself ...


    Early the next morning, Marin woke up again. After getting dressed, Marin was led by a group of escorts, led by Governor Garland, and began to inspect the local development near Sydney City.


    At this time, Sydney did not form a city, but only a castle, and then surrounded by villages ...


    The castle was naturally a colonial base built by Garland, and the surrounding villages were all formed after the tens of thousands of English refugees were sent to settle.


    As the so-called "many strength", before Garland brought hundreds of immigrants, the development was hard to die, and only some land was developed around Sydney Castle. However, the arrival of tens of thousands of English refugees has led to a much faster development on the island. The forest around Sydney Castle was quickly cut down by immigrants. Then large areas of farmland and pastures appeared around Sydney Castle. With these farmland and pasture, there are naturally many villages. After all, there are tens of thousands of immigrants in England ...


    Originally, the English immigrants intended to use the cut trees for repairing houses or burning wood. However, Garland strictly followed Marin''s order, ordered all oaks, all the whole wood to be preserved, and built a shed, and put these oak logs into the shed to dry naturally. As for repairing houses and burning wood, just use other types of trees. There are many white spruce, fir, yellow birch and sugar maple trees on Cape Breton Island, with oak trees accounting for only a small portion. However, because Cape Breton Island is full of virgin forests, even if only a small part of it, in the end, dozens of meters of oak logs on Cape Breton Island accumulated a lot. For example, the timber storage area inspected by Marin built thousands of sheds and stored tens of thousands of oak logs tens of meters long. With so many huge oak logs, it can be used to build more than a dozen "Victory" sailing battleships with a displacement of more than 2,100 tons (Victory cost more than 2,000 oak trees). But considering that in the 18th century, there were no too tall original oaks in Britain, so these tens of thousands of huge original oak logs can make more ships ...


    However, Marin did not set up a shipyard on Cape Breton Island, but only set up a ship repair plant, which can only replace wooden boards for the damaged parts of the sailboat (such as the area where the bottom of the ship is seriously eroded by maggots ~ www.novelhall. com ~ all have to replace the wooden board to avoid leaking water into the hull) only. In other words, the tens of thousands of huge oak logs stored near Sydney Castle, their purpose is only used to cut the hull parts of the wooden board, so that it can be used to repair the ship ...


    "It''s really extravagant!" Although Marin had known the news for a long time, he couldn''t help but slurp when things happened before him.


    Moreover, according to Garland, the large Cape Breton Island, in fact, currently only developed the northeastern coastal and riverside areas. As for most of the west side of the island, it has not yet been developed.


    Not only that, Garland also told Marin that in the two islands of North America where the shipyard was established, the amount of oak stored there was even greater, reaching a reserve level of more than 100,000 oak logs of tens of meters long ...


    It was just trees felled from Twin Islands, as Albert established a base on Manhattan Island, New York, and acquired oak from the Delaware Indians. It is estimated that on the Manhattan Island, if you want to store hundreds of thousands of oak logs, it is also easy and pleasant ...


    In short, in a word-North America, there is so much wood ...


    When Marin saw the thick logs piled up, he looked at the flowers. Originally, he knew a lot of oak logs here. However, it is one thing to hear the numbers, and it is another matter to see tens of thousands of oak logs tens of meters long piled up there. Seeing a pile of wood that can be used to build ships, Marin was a little dizzy ...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can record this () reading record at the top \ "add bookmark \", you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Lan Lan, thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 821： Maple sugar

    Looking at the pile of oak logs, Marin is half happy in his heart, and the other half is egg pain ...


    Why does the egg hurt? It stands to reason that with so much wood, it should be able to burst many warships. The problem is that besides wood, Marin has insufficient resources ...


    Shipbuilding is not only about wood, but also requires nails, dry oil and paint (the two form a waterproof coating). Moreover, because of long-term soaking in the sea, iron nails are not enough. Because iron nails are easily corroded by seawater. Therefore, it is best to use copper nails. As for dry oil, there is no tung tree in Europe, and linseed oil is generally used. Sometimes olive oil is used, but it needs to be mixed with paint. Because olive oil is a non-drying oil, the waterproof performance is not good. Therefore, it needs to be used with paint.


    However, the production of linseed oil is too low. Moreover, linseed oil can also be eaten. Therefore, its price is naturally high. It is really expensive to build ships.


    Needless to say about copper nails, the ratio of silver to copper in Europe is 1 to 15, and 15 copper nails is equivalent to a silver nail made of silver, showing the cost ...


    As for paint, there is no sumac in Europe, and the paint is carefully prepared from mineral and animal products, and the price is very expensive ...


    Therefore, even if Marin has more wood, there is not enough copper nails, dry oil and paint, it is nothing. Moreover, Marin doesn''t have too many shipbuilding craftsmen in his hands.


    ...


    After reading the stocked wood, Marin felt hungry, so he took his hands down for a wild barbecue. The ingredients for the barbecue are made locally-a bodyguard takes off the armor, and at the speed of Liu Xiang and Bolt, he randomly catches a sheep back on the grass, slaughters and divides it directly, and then puts it on the grill. grilled����


    what? You say stealing sheep from the people''s house? Joke, the entire Cape Breton Island is Marin. Does killing a sheep need nonsense? Of course, Marin is a particular person. Although legally speaking, he only let people kill a sheep of his own, but in order to show that he is very reasonable, Marin still let people find a shepherd and rewarded the shepherd with a small silver coin as a reward. In fact, this sheep is not worth a small silver coin (that is, a 50% silver fenny silver coin), but Marinto is happy, and there is nothing more to give. Of course, this husbandry belongs to Marlin''s estate, and Marlenken gave money, but he didn''t want to break the rules. Before the shepherd left, Marin told him to take the money worth a sheep to the manor to report, and the rest was rewarded to him ...


    The shepherd left with gratitude, and Marin, with the guards, intently roasted the whole sheep ...


    The wood is also taken in situ, but this Marin did not pay. Why? In North America, sheep is an important asset, but wood is not. Because, on Cape Breton Island, except oak is classified, the rest of the wood is thrown everywhere. In addition to the removal of non-oak wood affecting farming, the rest of the types are thrown away casually. Who is short of firewood, picking up everywhere ...


    The fat sheep kept turning on the grill, and the governor, Garland, personally added firewood. And his firewood was chopped up by the men on the side who served as guards.


    Smelling the smoke of firewood, Marin suddenly felt something wrong-why did it still have a slight caramel smell?


    Suddenly, Marin realized-he finally remembered what it was ...


    This kind of wood is actually called sugar maple, or sugar maple. Anyone who has read a book in later generations knows that the flag on the Canadian flag is the maple leaf. The red maple leaf on the Canadian flag is actually called sugar maple leaf.


    Sugar Maple is a tall tree native to high latitudes in North America. In autumn, its leaves will change to a fiery red color, just like the flag of later Canada. Of course, his most distinctive feature is his trunk, which can shed a sweet sap. This sap is slowly heated and concentrated after a small fire, and you will get natural maple syrup, a caramel with a woody and caramel flavor.


    Marin''s previous life has read reports that maple syrup is not as sweet as sucrose, but the calories are much lower than sucrose. Moreover, it is rich in calcium, magnesium and various organic acids, which can supplement the weak nutritional imbalance.


    It is said that Indians in North America, in winter, can only hunt for meat, lack of vitamins and various minerals, causing many people to die and die. Winter in Canada is already very cold, and if it is lack of nutrition in winter, it will cause the body to get sick and easily die in winter.


    Later, around 1600, the Canadian Indians stumbled upon that they could drill holes in the sugar maple tree to make it emit a sweet sap. Drinking this sap is not only sweet, but also good for the body. Later, European colonists once called maple syrup "Indian syrup" ...


    Of course, this has not happened yet. Today, only 1507, the Indians apparently have not discovered maple syrup. After all, that was about 1600.


    Moreover, Marin remembers that the extraction requirements for maple sugar are also relatively high-he needs to be in the spring, and the temperature requirements are strict. Extracting maple syrup is simple. Just drill a small hole in a sugar maple tree over 15 years old, then put a tube on it and let the sap slowly flow out.


    Generally, a tree is collected once a year, and about 100 kg of sap can be collected at a time. Then, after concentration and processing, these 100 kilograms of sap can be processed into two or three kilograms of maple sugar. The processed maple syrup has some rosin-like colors. The lighter the color, the higher the grade ...


    However, although it is in spring, the weather required to collect maple sugar is also very strict. The article read by Marin''s previous life said that the season for collecting maple syrup, in the middle and early spring of Canada, the temperature requirement is-night temperature does not exceed 0 degrees Celsius, during the day it needs to be above 5 degrees Celsius ...


    It is said that sugar maple accumulated a lot of starch in the trunk in spring, summer and autumn. Then, in the long winter, the starch in the trunk is converted into maple syrup ...


    In the spring, when the temperature starts to rise, these maple syrups will be slowly absorbed by the sugar maple trees and converted into energy. Therefore, maple sap must be collected in the early spring at 10 minutes and at the latest in the mid-spring season. Otherwise, the sugar maple itself will absorb the maple sugar. Moreover, in order not to let the sugar maple die, it is best to only make a small hole in the trunk, not to drill too many holes, otherwise the tree will die ...


    Marin wondered, it''s April now. It stands to reason that it should be Zhongchun. However, Cape Breton Island belongs to later generations of Canada, with high latitudes and late spring. Last night, he felt that the temperature was around 0 degrees, but during the day, it looked like 10 degrees. It is indeed a good time to collect maple sugar ...


    So, after eating the roasted whole sheep, Marin could not continue to inspect, but went back to find the tools. After finding the chisels, hoses, and barrels that opened the tree, Marin greeted Garland:


    "Go, let''s gather honey!"


    Garland''s face was inexplicable-what? Master said to pick honey? But we are not bees ...


    With a question mark full of questions, he discovered that Marin, under the leadership of a carpenter, walked to the front of a red-leaf tree (Galand did not know that it was called a sugar maple, but only knew that the tree had red leaves in autumn). Dig a hole. Then, use a leather tube to guide the sap into the bucket slowly ...


    Later, Marin was not satisfied that the flow rate was too slow. So, he went back to find a batch of tools to dig holes in the trunks of sugar maple trees on the island to collect sap ...


    The next day, Marin had collected about two hundred kilograms of sap. Then he found a pot, heated it under a small fire, and began to purify the sap ...


    After purification, Marin obtained about 5 kg of natural amber thick syrup ...


    "Come, everyone try ..."


    "% �� # @% # ��% ......" After drinking the maple syrup, everyone was shocked, and many people''s faces appeared indescribable ...


    "This ... this is honey?" Garland was shocked ... he couldn''t figure it out. Marin made a hole in the tree and could make honey-like sugar juice out. It was amazing ...


    "It''s not honey, it''s just maple syrup. On average, every full-fledged sugar maple tree can collect 100 kilograms of sap every year and can boil out two or three kilograms of maple sugar ..."


    Garland''s mouth suddenly grew up:


    "The most we have here is this kind of tree, which is more than an oak tree. If each tree collects two or three kilograms of maple syrup, how much sugar will it get?"


    You know, in this era, sugar, a scarce resource in Europe, was sold in pharmacies. On the island of Cape Breton, sugar maples can be seen everywhere, and Garland has seen the rolling gold coins hit him ...


    Marin nodded and said:


    "From now on, if not necessary, stop cutting down the sugar maple. Also, you have to collect maple syrup as soon as possible. I guess it ��s not too long to collect maple syrup. You must collect enough in half a month. Maple sugar. Otherwise, after the season, you can''t collect it ... "


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?" Garland suddenly panicked.


    "Nonsense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of syrup can only be collected in early spring. The requirement is that the temperature does not exceed 0 degrees at night and above 5 degrees during the day ... By the way, you have the mercury thermometer invented by Leonardo Can it be used as a reference ... "


    "Yes, I get it. I arranged to prepare enough tubes and buckets to collect enough sugar juice!"


    "Well, remember, a tree can only dig a hole, don''t dig too big. Otherwise, the tree will die ..."


    "Ah? We extracted the sugar juice, and the tree can survive?" Garland was shocked. In his view, there is 100 kilograms of sap flowing from the tree. How can the tree still live?


    "Nonsense, those trees are old trees over 40 years old, Zhang is so tall, so thick, what is the flow of 100 kilograms of sap per tree? Remember, don''t kill the tree! Run out of sap , You have to do some treatment on the trunk to make it recover. Otherwise, the maple syrup will not be made in the next year! Also, find a few craftsmen to study how to turn the syrup into solid maple syrup. Maple syrup is packed in oil paper bags and sealed, so I can get it back to Europe! "


    "Understood!" Garland finished, and hurriedly prepared pipes and barrels. He wants to grab time and collect enough maple syrup in the short time Marin said. Otherwise, you will miss the season ...

 Chapter 822： Using the Indians to collect maple syrup

    The discovery of the industry of maple syrup inspired Marin. It is important to know that later generations of Canada alone started from Quebec City in the east, along the famous 800-km-long "Maple Avenue" along the west of the St. Lawrence River to Niagara Falls. The annual output of maple sugar is 20,000 tons.


    Before the white sugar came out, the quality of the maple sugar was comparable to that of black sugar and brown sugar. Although the sweetness is somewhat insufficient, the taste is better than the other two. Under the current shortage of sucrose in Europe, maple syrup can completely replace sucrose to occupy the market ...


    Of course, Marin would never say that this was caused by maple trees everywhere in Canada. If this is said, in order to seize the huge industry of maple syrup, it is possible that France and Spain will jointly rob. Against one of them alone, Marin still has confidence. It''s too difficult for the two to be together. Moreover, for profiteering, the two feudal nations are also very likely to join forces temporarily ... France has an army advantage, Spain has a naval advantage, and the army is not bad. With the two in one, Marin is hard to carry ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to lie that maple sugar is sucrose, just a special method of making ...


    As a result, no one would rob North American colonies. At most, they will find ways to make their own variety of sugar cane. Therefore, Marin has given the maple sugar a name-Cuban sucrose ... As for the original sucrose, it is called ordinary sucrose chant ...


    20,000 tons of maple sugar! Marin was thrilled to think about it! You know, the price of sucrose in Europe is now 2 shillings per pound. Twenty thousand tons is equivalent to 70.54 million pounds, which is worth 70.54 million shillings, which is equivalent to about 14 million gold coins ...


    Of course, this is not the case. If 70 million pounds of maple sugar really flowed into Europe, it is estimated that the price of sugar would fall by at least half. Moreover, Marin does not have so many people to collect and process maple syrup. However, the Canadian mountains are full of sugar maple trees. Moreover, in this era, after the great development of future generations, Canada is full of virgin forests, and the density of sugar maple trees is much higher than that of later generations. Therefore, it is easier to extract maple sugar than later generations. The only trouble is probably the shortage of manpower ... after all, collecting the sugar maple sap, purifying it, processing it into solids, and packaging it with oil paper bags ... this requires a lot of manpower ...


    Therefore, the annual output of 20,000 tons of Malin is no longer necessary. However, with an annual output of 320 tons, Marin still dares to think. 320 tons, or 320,000 kilograms. On average, each tree can extract about two or three kilograms of maple syrup, and 320,000 kilograms. It is about 160,000 sugar maple trees to dig holes to collect sap, and then process into maple syrup.


    There are more than 160,000 sugar maple trees, but in fact, every skilled worker can collect 100 sugar maple trees during the maple sugar collection season. Thus, 160,000 sugar maple trees require 1,600 workers ...


    In this way, if you get 320 tons of maple sugar, you can sell a high price of 140,000 gold coins. Moreover, the 320 tons of maple sugar flowed into the European market, and there was nothing to break through, and it would not cause the price of sugar to plummet. After all, the European population base is there.


    ...


    What impressed Marin most is that the maple sugar industry does not require much labor. Unlike sugarcane cultivation in Cuba, it requires a lot of labor.


    For maple syrup, only one thousand or hundreds of farmers need to be dispatched in the spring of each year to collect sap with tubes and barrels. 160,000 sugar maples sound a lot, but in the vast Canadian primitive jungle, this number is really not much ...


    The only trouble is the need to guard against attacks by those Indians ...


    If the Indians used bows and arrows to attack the workers who collected the maple syrup, he couldn''t help it. After all, Indians come and go in the primitive forests of North America, and you ca n��t find them if you want to kill them. Moreover, the continent of North America is vast, even if you wipe out an Indian tribe, it is difficult to guarantee whether other Indian tribes will migrate to the maple sugar producing area. After all, in this era, many North American Indians were homeless. Many of them are hunting tribes, where the prey is less hunted, they will migrate to other areas ...


    Marin did not have the ability to clear up the Indian tribes in the entire North American forest, so he was very troubled ...


    "What should I do? If you can''t guarantee the safety of the maple sugar collectors, you can''t guarantee the output of maple sugar ..." Malin was troubled by pulling his scalp.


    In fact, for now, almost 160,000 sugar maple trees can be found in undeveloped areas on Cape Breton Island. But Marin knew very well that in the future, an annual output of 320 tons of maple syrup is far from meeting market demand. Therefore, the sugar maple on Cape Breton Island is definitely not enough.


    Therefore, Marin eventually had to go to the mainland and go to the famous "Maple Avenue" from Quebec in the east to Niagara Falls to extract maple sugar.


    However, once on the mainland, it is inevitable to contact those Indians. If it ��s okay to meet the reason and the unreasonable, then shoot the bow and arrow ...


    ...


    In the evening, Marin told Garland of this trouble, hoping that Garland could help find a way.


    After thinking for a long time, Garland raised his head and said:


    "Master, since you are worried about the safety of the workers who collect maple sugar. So why don''t you just use the Indians to help you collect maple sugar?"


    "Using the Indians?"


    "Yes! Did you know? Master, on Newfoundland, from Corner Brook on the west coast of Newfoundland, to the lead-zinc mine Bakins in the middle of the island, we were short of manpower and capacity at first. Later, I simply I used commodities such as table salt and iron tools to trade with the local Beotuks and hired them to help protect the ore transportation line from Buckens to the Port of Konabrook. Even, I later directly hired Beotou nomadic inland Let them help transport the ore. So now the output of lead blocks and zinc ingots at the lead-zinc smelter in Corner Brook has increased greatly. If it were not for the help of the Beotuks, it would not be so smooth ... "


    "You mean, let me hire Indians from the North American continent and let them collect maple sugar for me?"


    Garland nodded and said:


    "Yes, that''s what it means. As long as we teach them how to collect the sap of the sugar maple and how to extract it by heating. At that time, we just need to exchange the maple syrup with a simple commodity. So, we plant our fields Let ��s put our sheep. In the spring, just exchange cheap goods with them. Anyway, those Indians have never seen the world. Moreover, only our family buys, the price is not up to us? "


    "Well ... that makes sense ... If, among them, there were tyrannical people, what would they do if they didn''t agree?"


    "This is simple. We will join other tribes and wipe out that tribe!"


    "Good idea!" Marin snapped.


    He had to admit that Garland had become a governor in recent years, and he had improved a lot.


    Marin always thought of coming by himself, but never thought of using those indigenous people more efficiently. After all, those indigenous people are indigenous people in the virgin forest and are more familiar with the local situation than they are. It is easier for them to collect maple syrup. Moreover, even if they encounter unreasonable tribes, conflict, and the dead are also indigenous people, and has nothing to do with Marin.


    In fact, for this piece of land in Canada, Marin only values ??local mineral resources, timber resources and fur resources. As for developing Canada, Marin was not very interested. Why? The warmer and fertile United States has not yet developed in the south ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not to mention Canada?


    Therefore, the use of local Indian natives to help maple sugar and hunt for precious fur is the right choice. As for immigration, it is best to send it to later generations in the United States for development ...


    At this moment, Marin suddenly remembered-it seems that there is a paper mill on the north side of Cape Breton Island, which is chopping down and using local trees ...


    So Marin quickly ordered Garland:


    "You tell the paper mill to stop cutting down the sugar maple. The raw material for papermaking can be selected from other tree species. Sugar maple, we have to keep the maple sugar extracted ... Also, try to avoid felling when reclaiming Sugar Maple ... This command, you also sent to Newfoundland together ... "


    "Yes! That ... Master, do you want to inform Master Albert?" Garland asked.


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "No, there is no sugar maple tree on the south side. There is no sugar maple tree on Albert''s side, so there is no need to notify that side!"


    The geography of Malin''s later generations is good. He remembers that there are few sugar maples in the area south of the Great Lakes. The sugar maple, mainly concentrated in later Canada. Therefore, even if there are sugar maple trees in the area under Albert''s jurisdiction, there are not many, which cannot be scaled. Therefore, there is no need to notify there ...


    On the Canadian side, it is not cost-effective to engage in agriculture because of the cold climate. Therefore, it is better to use local natural resource conditions to engage in maple sugar industry, fur industry, mining industry and paper industry. As for the rest, it is unnecessary, so as not to waste human resources ...


    Next, Marin told Garland to train a group of translators who understood the Indian language as soon as possible. After cultivating, I can go to the mainland, communicate with the Indians, teach them to collect maple sugar, and then buy at a low price ... Of course, the fur trade must not be forgotten ...

 Chapter 823： Three hundred coffins

    Top recommendations:


    Marin sent people to study how to solidify maple sugar. Although maple sugar is called sugar, it is actually similar to honey and is liquid. Marin and Garland gathered all the master chefs on Cape Breton Island, and there was no way to turn maple syrup into solid particles. The use of saltpetre ice making method can actually freeze maple syrup, but it becomes liquid again immediately at room temperature.


    "That''s not right. I have eaten maple sugar cubes in a western restaurant in my last life!" Marin scratched his head a little.


    In fact, this is Marin''s ignorance. The so-called "maple sugar cubes" in Western restaurants are not pure maple sugar, but butter, granulated sugar and honey. They are mixtures, not pure maple sugar.


    Marin did not give up, and took a dozen barrels of maple sugar just extracted to the north of North America and found Da Vinci ...


    He believes that it was the masters of Cape Breton Island who were too inferior in level to get the maple candy. So he decided to find Leonardo da Vinci, the greatest **** of this era ...


    As a result, Da Vinci and his wife Lisa ate half a barrel of maple syrup, and failed to make the maple syrup into a solid ...


    Marin felt very frustrated, and it would be inconvenient to save it without making it solid. After all, liquids are more likely to deteriorate than solids. Marin remembers that the shelf life of maple syrup is relatively long, which can reach 4 years, which is longer than the 18 to 24 months of general syrups.


    However, the shelf life of 4 years is high-purity maple syrup, which is basically free of impurities and moisture. However, in this era, it is difficult to obtain high-purity maple syrup. The ordinary quality maple syrup is no different from other types of syrup. Not only that, the preservation of maple syrup also requires a sealed container. After processing similar to canning, it must be placed in a cool, dry place ... In short, liquid maple syrup is not easy to preserve ...


    In addition, the most important thing is that if the maple syrup is sold back in Europe, it is a bit unclear ...


    You say it is sucrose, why not sell it as a solid? You say it is honey, the taste is wrong ...


    If you confess the source, someone might come to **** Canada ...


    Therefore, Marin was extremely distressed and did not know how to dispose of maple syrup ...


    Fortunately, Da Vinci''s family ate half a barrel of maple sugar and didn''t eat it in vain. Da Vinci finally came up with a solution-since it can''t be sold separately, why not mix maple syrup into other products and sell it together?


    For example, mixing maple syrup into rye Erguotou (that is, whiskey), the taste ... much stronger than that with black granulated sugar ...


    Moreover, the rye Erguotou doped with maple syrup will have a light amber color, and it looks good. Unlike the rye Erguotou mixed with brown sugar, it is a bit dark and the color is not good ...


    So, the first use of maple syrup was decided-mixed with Erguotou to enhance the taste!


    Then, Da Vinci suggested that you can mix maple syrup into food such as bread to enhance the taste. The bread is sweet with maple syrup and cream ...


    Marin frowned at this suggestion. Why? The shelf life of bread is short! Without vacuum packaging, the shelf life of bread is only a few days. Adding maple sugar is not cost-effective. And if it is provided to the bakery, then the source of the maple sugar is unclear ...


    "I''m just making suggestions, and you decide for yourself. It doesn''t matter if Marin doesn''t take his own advice. Da Vinci doesn''t care. He saw his queen''s bread with maple syrup and cream. He was half eaten, old The guy had a lot of sex, and actually made the bread into a little dumpling. Then, he laughed like an old child ... "


    Marin looked at Da Vinci''s mentally retarded behavior, but was inspired:


    "Pinch into a small tuo ... compress ... yeah! Compress cookies!" Marin suddenly came to inspiration.


    Marin remembers that compressed biscuits are the most important basic military food for the military. Moreover, the biggest feature of compressed biscuits is the long shelf life, which can reach more than 3 years. In fact, if preserved well, it is said that some have eaten for 10 years.


    Marin now has oil paper in hand, as long as it is packed, presses out the air, and seals to heat and sterilize, so that the compressed biscuits can be stored for two or three years.


    Moreover, the biscuits with maple syrup can greatly enhance the flavor of compressed biscuits and avoid uncomfortable eating. Maple syrup is rich in minerals, and it is added to compressed biscuits with little nutrition. Not only can the army use it on a large scale, but it can also bring a large number of compressed maple biscuits. Compressed biscuits with maple sugar will not only taste better, but also be nutritious.


    "Very good, very good! With these two purposes, you don''t have to worry about the maple sugar being used up!" Marin quickly took out his notebook and wrote down all of them.


    Of course, with these two uses, the demand for maple syrup is actually not too large. Therefore, Marin adjusted the plan in time-no longer seeking to contact the Indians on the road, and a large-scale acquisition of maple sugar. With the greatly reduced demand for maple sugar, the maple sugar output on Cape Breton Island and Newfoundland is sufficient. However, if the technology of maple syrup is developed in the future, the Indians can also be united at any time to increase the output of maple syrup. Anyway, there are so many native sugar maple trees in Canada, and Indians do n��t like to cut trees and reclaim wasteland ...


    ...


    After solving the problem of the use of maple syrup, Marin said nothing, and brought the Da Vinci family to the ship, preparing to take home. Because, Marin found too few people can communicate with him in this era. Only a genius like Leonardo can keep up with the advanced thinking of his traverser. There are many things that Leonardo has to do for him. For example, the new type of steering wheel requires Da Vinci''s help. What kind of steering wheel did the watchmakers study before? It is actually a collection of gears and copper rods, which really gives full play to the expertise of watchmakers. However, the steering wheel system was not labor-saving and costly. Therefore, Marin intends to make Da Vinci a new style ...


    "However, my steam engine application hasn''t been done yet ..." Da Vinci objected weakly.


    "Don''t do it, that''s not urgent now. Hurry up and go with me. If you don''t accept it, you will be taken away!" Marin waved his hand impatiently. And Kahn beside Marin also rubbed his wrist, it seems that he really wants to come up and knock Ada down ...


    Reminiscent of the last nightmarish experience, Da Vinci honestly went to tidy up and went on board ...


    After arriving in New York, Marin was pleased to find that New York Harbor was already under construction. And Manhattan Island, which has now been reclaimed into an agricultural base, looks prosperous ...


    After inspecting Manhattan Island and standing on the rooftop of the castle, Albert asked doubtfully:


    "Brother, what is the island called Manhattan? Also, what is the name of New York (New York)?"


    Marin froze, saying:


    "Do you need a reason?"


    "Isn''t it necessary?" Albert tilted his head, his face puzzled.


    "do you need?"


    Albert retreated ...


    ...


    "It seems that it''s time to go back to Europe!" New York has seen it, but it''s actually nothing. The old forest in the mountains is not much different from the forest area in later generations.


    Only after boarding the Liberty Island where the Statue of Liberty was placed in later generations, Marin suddenly said to Albert:


    "This small island is very suitable for a statue, a very large one ..."


    Aibo nodded, but asked again:


    "Statue of God or Jesus?"


    "No, mine!" Malin Feng said lightly.


    Albert immediately covered his face, and he felt ashamed for Marin ...


    However, Marin asked blandly:


    "Why? Have a problem?"


    Albert immediately remembered that he was not only Marin''s younger brother, but also a subordinate official of Marin. As a subordinate, you have to execute the will of the leader ...


    So, despite feeling shameless, Albert replied confidently:


    "No problem! In addition, I will arrange for those civilians to propose statues for you, instead of myself!"


    Marin nodded with satisfaction when he saw his brother doing this. But he explained:


    "The matter of the statue is not in a hurry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You first lay the foundation on the island. After I talked to a carving master named Michelangelo in Italy, I asked him to carve. Then, use the boat It was transported here and placed on the foundation. By the way, the foundation was raised high, facing south. It is best to let the ships entering New York Harbor see from afar! "


    "Yes, obey!"


    ...


    After returning to Manhattan Island, Marin thought about it and called Albert:


    "I''m going back to Europe, you arrange carpenters to build 300 coffins!"


    Albert was taken aback:


    "Brother, what are you doing with so many coffins?"


    "I want to act for the Europeans! You also know how fertile and endless the land here is. If other European countries have coveted this place, it is difficult for us to resist. So, I want to exaggerate here The danger of making these 300 coffins is to carry them back for everyone to see. I want to make it known to all of Europe-the indigenous people here are brutal and fierce, and their fighting power is strong. In this way, they dare not covet this place!


    "Understood!" Albert turned and called the carpenter to build the coffin.


    Marin arranged for 300 soldiers to stay and counted as "death list." In fact, the family of these 300 people, Marin will soon send them to the Americas to reunite them.


    Marin intends to hold a national funeral for these 300 "dead soldiers" in front of the envoys of various countries after returning to China, and try to make the situation as loud as possible so that everyone can know that America is "dangerous" ...


    Anyway, no one will open the coffin to have a post-mortem. As long as the entourage is told, no one will know whether the America has really died of 300 North Sea soldiers ...


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 824： The Americas are very dangerous, dont rob them!

    The construction of 300 coffins is fast. After all, the most important thing in the New York colony is wood. Moreover, Marin made it clear that this is a fake coffin, not for human use. Therefore, how rough the workmanship comes from. The most unethical is a carpenter who sawed the logs directly into the shape of a coffin. Then, add a cover to it and it''s done ...


    Anyway, the cover is going to be nailed. Who has the leisure to pull out the nail to see if it is solid? With such rough workmanship, 300 pairs of coffins are naturally made quickly.


    During this period, Marin asked about the war between Albert New York''s colonies and the Mohicans. Albert also told the truth-only now the other party was driven away from the upper Hudson River area. And the total length of the Hudson River reached about 500 kilometers, that is to say, the colonial army of New York penetrated the Hudson River 500 kilometers. This record is still quite good.


    You should know that in this era of North America, there are old mountains and forests everywhere, and there is basically no road. In such an environment, being able to penetrate 500 kilometers inland has already progressed rapidly.


    But Albert told Marin that the colonial army did not go 500 kilometers deep on the land, but rowed north along the Hudson River until the upstream area landed, which just attacked the Mohigans'' territory ...


    Marin stunned, then relieved. Because this is really reasonable. It would be strange if only one thousand warriors, who were not familiar with jungle warfare, could really penetrate 500 kilometers into the jungle on land. Being able to hit 500 kilometers on land means that you have the power to control the territory within 500 kilometers. But those more than a thousand soldiers who are not familiar with jungle warfare are obviously impossible ...


    Fortunately, after many battles, the more than 1,000 warriors, led by dozens of Black Forest hunters, are basically familiar with the environment of the primitive jungle of North America. Now, they have already met with Mohigan. However, Marin repeatedly emphasized that not to kill the killer, but to drive the Moxigan people, which led to the seemingly seized occupation. The real purpose of Marin is actually to allow the army to occupy all the sites along the way by chasing the Mohigan people ...


    However, it is not enough to rely on the more than 1,000 colonial forces. Marin intends to mobilize thousands of people to help after returning home, so as to completely control a large area near New York. Of course, the new army certainly cannot adapt to the North American jungle. Fortunately, the more than 1,000 first-come colonial soldiers were basically familiar with the local environment. With them, the new soldiers can quickly adapt to the local environment ...


    ...


    After the coffin was laid, Marin began to board the ship. However, before boarding the boat, Marin called Albert:


    "Albert, come back with me!"


    "Go back?" Albert felt nervous. Does his brother want to take down his governor?


    But Marin''s words dispelled his doubts:


    "Do n��t be nervous, I just let you go back to get married. Miss Gustle is kind to you after hearing that you are injured this time, and strongly urges you to come to the Americas with the boat to see you. Therefore, she passed the family inspection, Suitable to be your wife. Exactly, I announced that you were shot by the Indians. So, you just took this opportunity to go back to Europe to "recuperate". At the same time, and Miss Gust did the marriage ... "


    After hearing it, Albert relieved himself, but soon blushed. So he twitched and said:


    "Okay, listen to the second brother ..."


    Because Albert was going back to Europe, in order to prevent Albert from having any accidents, Marin simply asked Albert to recall all the more than 1,000 colonial forces, so that they could safely guard Manhattan Island and avoid any trouble.


    On the return trip, the fleet passed Cape Breton Island, and Malin landed and snatched all 100 barrels of maple sugar collected by Garland. Maple syrup is a healthy sweet, which is suitable for the elderly, children and women. Therefore, Marin took away all the maple syrup and brought it back to his family to eat. Do n��t look at 100 barrels, it looks like a lot, but Marlin ��s family is also rich. Moreover, should a loyal subordinate be rewarded? The pope ��s father-in-law also wants to give it away ... Therefore, 100 barrels is really a salary ...


    Garland was a little depressed, but also a bit happy-Marin could steal his maple sugar without saying anything, proving that he was not regarded as an outsider. As long as Marin thinks he is his own, he will maintain his wealth. As for a little maple sugar ... Nimad, we must be ready next year. The sugar maple tree on Cape Breton Island alone can extract thousands of barrels of maple sugar, which is not even the sugar maple tree on Newfoundland ...


    ...


    When returning to the ship, the sailboat hangs all its sails. The return trip is downwind, and along the warm North Atlantic Ocean. Therefore, the most efficient use of horizontal sails. A month later, the fleet arrived at Emden Port. Moreover, the battleship formation did not fall behind this time. Because, when using the horizontal sail, it is just like the battleship''s appetite. So, this time, the battleship formation did not fall behind 250 armed merchant ships.


    As soon as Marin came back, he was surrounded by envoys. They all demanded that Marin vowed not to participate in the German internal war.


    But Marin did not pay attention to them at the beginning, but held a grand state funeral for the "300 martyrs" who were "dead" in North America ...


    Even, Marin himself, slinged his arm, as if his arm was broken ...


    As a matter of fact, Marin made a temporary sling on his arm. In order to show the fierceness of the North American Indians, Marin felt that he should be injured. Originally, he wanted to disguise a scar on his face. However, that is difficult to explain in the future. Because there is no scar removal technology in this era. If there is a scar on the face, it may be accompanied by a lifetime. Therefore, the scars on the face are well dressed, but it is difficult to explain afterwards.


    To this end, Marin finally came up with the trick of pretending to have a broken arm, and put a bandage on his left arm, a posture of "my arm is broken" ...


    As for how to break the arm? Marin explained to everyone-this is a brave savage chief named Grom. Hellscream from the "Wild Continent" who jumped off with an axe and broke it ... Of course, the stone axe of the human family broke Marin The wooden shield in his left hand hit the left arm of Marin wearing the iron armguard, causing a fracture ...


    It is said that Marin''s bodyguard gave the savage chief named Grom. Hellscream a shot and severely wounded him to death. But the brave savage chief shouted before dying:


    "Orcs ... Ab., Savages will never be slaves!"


    ...


    If there is a World of Warcraft player in the future, they will be madly sprayed-Nima, embezzle the glass **** plot, be careful that others will sue you for infringement. However, Marin has traveled hundreds of years ago.


    ...


    With a serious expression, Marin insisted on holding a grand state funeral for 300 "warriors who died in the wild" in spite of the disability of his left arm. The envoys of various countries staying in Aurich were on the scene.


    Through the mouths of these envoys, all of Germany will soon know that Marin, who runs rampant on the European continent, suffered a great loss in the hands of the indigenous people of the wild continent. Not only did 300 people die, but they also got their own arms ...


    Marin kept emphasizing to everyone that those people came and went without a trace in the dense primitive jungle, and they were good at hiding and releasing cold arrows. When it comes to head-to-head battles, they are by no means opponents of Beihai warriors. However, the other party likes to ambush in the jungle, which is extremely difficult ... Anyway, the conclusion is just one meaning-the natives of the wild continent are very insidious and vicious, and there is very dangerous ...


    To be more explicit ~ www.novelhall.com ~ means-America is very dangerous, don''t go grab it!


    ...


    After propagating the danger of "Wild Continent", Marin seemed to have been severely hit, and his mood was very low. He also agreed to the unreasonable demands of the envoys of various countries that he vowed not to participate in the internal hegemonic war in Germany.


    However, when swearing, Marin specifically stated that if someone actively attacks the North Sea State, he will also fight back. At the same time, if someone disrespects the Holy See, he will also send troops to defend the Holy See ...


    In fact, Marin took part in the ambush of religious wars in the future. But the princes did not know, and they did not know that there would be Protestantism in the future. Therefore, they did not care about Marin''s emphasis on protecting the Holy See. Because, at present, they have no meaning with the Holy See. Anyway, as long as Marin does not support the Habsburg family to unify Germany, they will be satisfied ...


    Finally, Marin felt a loophole, and added a condition-if someone wants to destroy his allies (such as the Principality of Cliff), he will also send troops to protect ...


    Everyone cannot deny this condition. Anyway, as long as Marin does not help the Habsburg family unite Germany, the princes will be satisfied.


    In the end, Marin and the messengers of various countries agreed to pick a day, probably at a routine meeting of the Worms Empire Conference in July this year, and sign a written agreement in public. Marin will swear in public that he will not easily send troops to destroy the German state, and at the same time will not help some forces unify Germany ... These will fall on paper to prevent Marin from repenting ... The common way for nobles to repent is to kill the oath. Witnesses, if there is no proof of death, they are not afraid of being accused. However, if it falls on paper, then there is no way to regret it. Unless, he doesn''t want to be confused in Europe ...

 Chapter 825： "The Wild Battle"

    Marin was not worried about the promise to fall on paper. Because, in the past life, he saw many contract loopholes, there are one hundred ways to find the loopholes, leaving a foreshadowing.


    Moreover, Marin is indeed unwilling to help the Habsburg family unify Germany. The princes were worried that he was so, but he himself was not happy. If you really helped the Habsburgs unify Germany, what was your fate in the end? "Flying birds, Liang Gong hiding; cunning rabbits die, run dogs to cook?"


    Han Xin''s end is there, and Marin is not a mentally disabled person, and naturally he can''t do that kind of stupid thing. Therefore, Marin was actually reluctant to help the Habsburg family to unify Germany. What''s more, Marin himself had ideas about northern Germany. According to his plan, when the religious war began, he would play the banner of supporting the Holy See, destroy the northern Protestant princes, and achieve the purpose of controlling the small German area. Therefore, the ghost is willing to help the Habsburg family unite Germany.


    However, in this era of morality and honor, Marin is not good at betraying Maximilian I. After all, it was Marin''s benefactor. Exactly, through the persecution of the princes, he took the opportunity to make an oath to break the Habsburg family''s thoughts.


    Of course, those are not the most important. At present, for Marin, the most important thing is to publicize the dangers of the Americas, so that others will not go to grab territory with him. The American territory is too large, even though Marin''s navy is strong, but if someone really robs him, he will have no choice. It is not impossible to fight, but it may not be possible to discover the colonial activities of the other party. After all, the coastline of the Americas from south to north, and the vast sea, the enemy sneaked in to find a spot to land on the colony, and he couldn''t help it.


    Just like Spain in the history, it is indeed very powerful and dominates the sea. However, when the Spanish saw the entire ship transporting gold and silver to the country, the British and the Dutch directly took risks and became pirates at sea, directly robbing Spain''s gold and silver. Even the British royal family has invested in these pirate ships.


    Later, after defeating the invincible fleet, the British came up with confidence and established a colony directly on the east coast of North America. However, at the beginning, the British only went to find gold and did not expect to cultivate the area. Only after the British expelled a large number of Puritans and criminals into North America, there gradually emerged the colony of 13 North American states, and finally became bigger ...


    But in the early days, the impetus for the British to colonize North America was still because of the jealous Spaniards who dug a lot of gold and silver in the Americas ...


    Therefore, Marin ��s idea is simple and straightforward-do n��t let Europeans see the benefits of colonizing America, only let them see the risks and crises of going to America ...


    In this way, without seeing the benefits, they will not miss America. At least, in the early stages of Marin''s colonization of the Americas, he would not worry about it.


    For Marin, the most difficult is the early stage. Because, Marin''s current Beihai country looks bigger, but it also depends on who it compares with. Compared with the German princes, Marin''s Grand Duchy of the North Sea is indeed very large. However, compared with England ... the area and population are completely defeated ...


    If other countries in Europe became interested in the Americas, Marin would definitely not be able to stop it now. Therefore, Marin is now desperate to discredit America, just to mislead Europeans.


    Later, when Marin completed the union with England, he would not be afraid. By that time, there were a large number of English sailors, and Marin could form a huge fleet, rampant across the sea, beating all opponents who dare to covet the Americas ...


    ...


    In the past, in order to discredit the Americas and frighten Europeans, Marin and Columbus jointly produced a "Wild Diary" describing the horrors of the Americas. This time, Marin decided to repeat his old tricks and described his trip to the Americas as horrifying, so as to scare the Europeans.


    Therefore, Marin also wrote a diary-style book, whose name is similar to Columbus''s book, and it is called "The Barbaric Battle". This book mainly tells the story of Marin with three thousand troops, expedition to the wilderness continent (North America) colony, and the local indigenous fighting.


    In the story, Marin greatly exaggerated the fighting power of the Indians and described them as super Saiyan with powerful attributes such as "powerlessness" and "walking in the forest". At the time of writing this part, Marin imagined a mixture of orcs and jungle trolls in previous World of Warcraft ...


    Moreover, Marin also maliciously planted stolen goods, describing that the Indians "like to eat human flesh" ...


    In The Barbaric Battle, the Indians described by Marin will wield crude weapons such as stone axes and heavy hammers after seeing the North Sea Army. Moreover, their shouting also went through Marin''s artistic processing. This is what the book says-those savages waved their arms excitedly when they saw soldiers from the North Sea Kingdom. Moreover, the corners of the mouth are drooling. At the same time, they will shout "meat, fresh meat" ... Obviously, these savages regard the Beihai Kingdom soldiers as human flesh ...


    Obviously, this plot is plagiarized from the lines of jackals and ogres in later generations of World of Warcraft-those races that eat people, they like to shout like this when they see players ...


    Moreover, Marin also specifically described one thing in "The Wilderness"-that is, Marin seized a bizarre recipe for cannibals. I saw that the recipe wrote-


    1. Find one or eight people.


    2. Hit hard.


    3. Continue to beat people.


    4. Throw people into the fire.


    5. Cannibalism ...


    As for how cannibal savages have words, Marin explained that those savages would write a hieroglyph. Marlin also understood the above meaning through the captured prophet elders of the savages.


    This recipe looks weird, it looks very funny, but it''s terrifying. There is such a race in the world, who likes to eat people, and also uses the recipe to record it, it is really terrible ...


    In fact, this is not terrible. This weird recipe is also from World of Warcraft played by Marin in his last life. In the game, the thieves played by Marin stole this weird recipe on the fat ogre of doom. At the beginning, after seeing Marin, Nijun couldn''t help but feel very funny. But that was a game, and Marin knew that the race of the ogre was fabricated, so it didn''t feel much. But in real life, Marin relied on other Europeans unfamiliar with the situation in the Americas, made up blindly, and quite like that, it sounds scary ...


    In order to look more realistic, Marin also described the customs and customs there. However, all he wrote was fake ...


    Under Marin''s description ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those savages live in caves (orc caves). They wear animal skins and are used to hunting, so they are particularly fierce. Moreover, in the famine year, there is also the vice of eating the elderly as food ... it can''t survive, and the children will be exchanged and cooked in the pot ...


    The savages also attack each other, but they do not fight the enemies to grab ground and grab food, but to kill the enemies as rations ... In front of the cave where the savages live, marinated human thighs and various meats are hung Block ... As for the human skull, it was made into a decoration hanging at the door of the underground cave, showing off the master''s bravery ...


    Moreover, after the defeat of the savage tribe "Warsong Clan" who had fought Marin, after the heroic Grom. Hellscream''s heroic battle, the body was not buried by the clan, but was eaten by the surviving clan ... �� It is said that this is their tradition ... The 300 warriors killed by Marin ��s men will be eaten and eaten by savages if they are desperately trying to take back their bodies ...


    ...


    A few days later, Marin wrote that this extremely horrifying and **** "Far Wilderness" was finally completed. Unlike Columbus''s "The Wild Diary", "The Wild Diary" mainly describes the harsh nature of the wild continent and the ferocious beasts. And Marin''s "Wild Wars" focuses on the fierceness and brutality of wild people on the wild land. Especially the cannibalistic plot, which makes people look creepy ...

 Chapter 826： Albert is married

    After writing "The Wilderness", Marin did not print and distribute it like Columbus''s "The Wilderness Diary". Because, now Marin is not in a hurry.


    The last time I asked Columbus to publish "The Diary of the Wild", Marin was very anxious, fearing that Spain would not give up the Americas, so he was anxious. If there are wise men like Zhuge Liang in Spain, they will inevitably see flaws.


    Therefore, Marin did not intend to release a large number of public releases this time. Because, this does not match his identity. After all, Columbus, who published The Dire Diary, was just a boat runner. Marin himself is the owner of a great princely kingdom. As a matter of fact, Columbus made money by selling books. And Marin, he is a monarch of a country, selling books to make money is a bit unreasonable.


    So, Marin decided to use the method of private communication to spread this book ...


    As for the method of spreading, Marin decided to mobilize the spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to spread the book by Amway. For example, after meeting a person with a big mouth who likes to yell, the spy under Marin said to him in a very mysterious tone:


    "Hi, buddy, have you heard of Amway ... Ab, is it the book" Wild Battle "?"


    Of course, the other party had never heard of it. At this time, the spy took out the book that had been prepared and gave it to the big-mouthed brother generously, free of charge, no money ...


    Big mouth brother got a cheap, naturally want to take a look. At a glance, the content of this book is so great ...


    Then, naturally boasted everywhere ...


    "Hi, brother, do you know? The wilderness in the wilderness of the west likes to eat people! It is said that when winter is over there, when the food is scarce, the old man is put in the pot and cooked ..."


    After the publicity of these big mouths, the effect is sure to be bumpy. You know, the rumors of savages eating people are very powerful. Moreover, so many people in future generations like to watch horror movies. This kind of **** and powerful news will definitely spread quickly and on a large scale, and it ca n��t be stopped ...


    And the news spread through this covert way is not easy to be doubted by those of insight. After all, there is no trace of publicity ...


    In this way, Marin can easily achieve the purpose of propagating the dangers of the American continent, and it is not easy to be discovered.


    As for the Spaniards who had colonized the Caribbean colonies, Marin did not have to lie. Why? Because the Spaniards did meet the Caribbean in Central America. The Caribbean is indeed a cannibal race. In this way, the Spanish can even help prove the authenticity of this book ...


    ...


    After writing this book and sending the spies to the contents of this book in Amway, Western Europe, Marin started to prepare for another thing-Albert''s wedding ...


    In fact, if it was placed in ancient China, Albert would definitely not be eligible for marriage at this time. Why? The third Simon is not married yet. Albert, as the fourth, can be in front of the third? In ancient China, the emphasis was on "long and orderly". Naturally, the fourth son would not get married before the third son ...


    It is a pity that according to the old Huffman''s idea, Simon should marry a princess. Therefore, the old Hoffman asked people to match up and wanted to marry Simon a princess, the princess of the princely kingdom.


    However, the Huffman family belonged to the noble world''s upstarts, and they rose too late. Therefore, many old big aristocratic families are actually not worth the Huffman family. Even if you really want to marry the Huffman family, an upstart family, people consider Marin himself ...


    It is a pity that Marin already has a wife. Simon''s status is a bit awkward, because Simon does not have the title of Prince. The reason for this is that Simon ��s father, Hoffman, is not the owner of the country, and naturally cannot give him the title of prince. And Marin is only Simon ��s brother, and naturally he cannot give Prince Simon a false title.


    For now, Simon and Albert are both baron titles, and only Adler is the title of Viscount. In other words, Simon''s current identity is only a baron, and there is no inheritance of the duke and the earl-the title of the old Hoffman can not be inherited, even if it is inherited, it is also Adler''s inheritance ...


    Therefore, Simon is, after all, a baron. It seems a bit unqualified to want to take the princess. In addition, the Huffman family is a noble family, and it is looked down upon by many old nobles, which makes Simon''s road to marrying a princess more difficult ...


    But Simon couldn''t find a suitable object for a while, and Albert could not be dragged. Europe does not have the habit of having to wait for his brother to get married. Now that the Albert target has been set, and this time Marin happened to bring Albert back, the Huffman family simply decided-let Albert get married first ...


    The object of Albert''s marriage is of course Miss Guster. After hearing about Albert ��s injury, Miss Gust, despite the danger, insisted on going to the America to visit her fiance, which moved everyone in the Huffman family. Therefore, although the Guster family is not influential, the Huffman family has no idea of ??repentance.


    Through communication, the wedding of Albert and Miss Gust is scheduled to be held on June 15. As for the members of the Gust family, they were also taken to the city of Aurich. After all, according to etiquette, Albert needed to take Miss Guster from Baron Guster when he got married.


    Because he was not a monarch, and the wedding was a little hasty, Marin did not invite those princes to participate. However, he invited most of the nobles in the country to participate. Moreover, he invited his uncle Yule, who was far away from Teutonic. Auntie Marin did not invite her because of her weakness, but only invited the uncle and cousin Peter who was still strong. Marin has already sent invitations by quickening the whip and changing horses along the way. Uncle Yule and cousin Peter are strong knights, and they can all come back on horseback.


    Moreover, Marin is now on land, establishing a land post system from Aurich to Konigsberg, the capital of the Teutonic state. Through the mode of the hotel as a coaching station, many horses for transfer were prepared along the way. If the two knights of Jules and Peter take this path, they can quickly reach Aurich within a few days by changing horses ...


    Sure enough, before June 15th, uncle Yule and cousin Peter arrived in time. They did come through the hotel post system, because they are all knights, and it''s effortless to get on the road.


    Peter is actually as old as Albert and is 23 years old. It''s just that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Peter''s marriage is more troublesome. Because, although Uncle Yule was more reused by the head of Philip, he had a high status in the Teutonic Kingdom. The problem is that the Teutonic Kingdom is a group of knights and lacks senior noblemen. The locals are somewhat noble, but they do not deal with the Teutonic Knights. Therefore, the cousin Peter''s marriage also seems a bit high-level. This time, when Yu Le came back, he actually wanted Marin to help him find a marriage with the daughter of a baron in Beihai. At least, the baron''s daughter was stronger than the daughters of the wandering knights in the Teutonic Kingdom ...


    ...


    Albert''s wedding was held very grandly. In order to promote this younger brother, Marin even put the wedding ceremony and banquet in the royal palace, making Albert very face-saving. Of course, the East still got the old mansion where the old Huffman lived. Otherwise, in the brother''s house, what happened?


    After the wedding ceremony (Albert is the supporting role, I will not describe the process in detail), Marin directly announced the "colorful gift" that made the Guster family extremely excited on behalf of the male family-let the Guster baron join the Marin government , As a local official ...


    You should know that the Gust family was originally raised in Marlin with a group of old nobles to be raised as a pig in Las Vegas, and there is basically no possibility of holding an official position. And now, Marin allowed Baron Gust to hold important local positions, which shows that the Gust family has risen again ...


    ...


    After the wedding, Albert and his newly-weds were glued together, and were unhappy to separate for a while. But Marin had to stand up and beat the mandarin duck. Because the New York colony is still waiting for Albert to manage ...


    In desperation, Albert had only been married for a few days and had to board the ship again to America ...


    However, this time Marin gave him a grace-he can take his wife to ...

 Chapter 827： Son is still missing

    After Albert left, Marin''s life returned to peace. However, cousin Peter stayed. Uncle Yu Le''s meaning is very simple, is to ask Marin to help introduce a baron''s daughter. Now there are more than a dozen old idle baronial families in Las Vegas. Although they have no political future, they can be born there. Ordinary people dare not look down upon them.


    Probably only the group of people that Marin is currently reusing can dare to look down on those baronial families who have lost power. But for Marin''s uncle Yule, there is nothing to pick out. After all, their family is not even a baron. Even if it was reused by the head of Philip, Yule''s identity was still a Teutonic knight, not as good as hereditary baron.


    In fact, Ulle originally wanted to bring his family to East Friesland to take refuge in Marin. However, Marin persuaded Uncle Yule to stay in Teutonic. Why? Because Marin was greedy for the Teutonic Knights!


    If his own uncle had mixed in Teutonic State, then Marin could successfully reach into Teutonic State. The Teutonic State is not small, and its business is very developed. Even now, Marin has a lot of commercial interests in the Teutonic Kingdom. Although the head of Philip was an ally, he was an outsider after all. Therefore, it is sufficient to let Uncle Yule be there to help look after his own interests.


    Even, Marin has an idea in mind-maybe, in the future, one of his sons or illegitimate children can be transferred to the Teutonic Kingdom, inheriting the position of leader, and then secularizing the Teutonic Kingdom ... Uncle staying in Teutonic, it makes more sense ...


    But Yu Le thought differently from Marin. Yu Le believed that although he helped Marin in the Teutonic Kingdom, it was not good for his own family development. Because the Teutonic Knights is a knighthood country, and it is based on a voting system. Moreover, the Knights of the Teutonic Kingdom are not hereditary. Therefore, he can accept his life in the Teutonic Kingdom, but his son Peter, staying in the Teutonic Kingdom has no future. Moreover, his wife Tana is now in poor health and can no longer have children. Therefore, Yu Le was destined to have only one son of Peter.


    In fact, Marin once proposed that Peter be the head of the Teutonic Knights in the future, but Yu Le refused. Why? Because the head of the Teutonic Knights cannot marry and have children. Even if a child is born, it is destined to be an illegitimate child. Only Lele, a son of Peter, was unwilling to make his son a monk.


    Of course, Marin did not mention the matter of supporting Peter to become the leader of the Teutonic Command in the future. After all, Peter is just his own cousin, and the price of secularization of the Teutonic State is too high, and Marin can''t pay that cousin so much. Moreover, the Holy See has not yet been challenged by Protestantism. Even if Peter became the head of the group and wanted to secularize the Teutonic Kingdom, it was not so easy.


    In the end, the two uncles and nephews reached an agreement-Yu Le stayed in Teutonic for the benefit of Marin for a lifetime, including later supporting Marin''s son as the new head of the group. And Peter, after coming back this time, will not leave, staying in the development of Beihai, Marin takes care of Peter. At least, give Peter a status of hereditary knight and a fief. If Yu Le''s operation of Marin''s son becomes the new Teutonic leader, Peter will become a baron ...


    After returning to Teutonic Republic, Marin sent Peter to Las Vegas. Of course, not let him go for pleasure, but let Peter choose.


    The dozens of baron families in Las Vegas are still very smart. Not only do men have places to have fun, even noble women, but also lively salons can participate. Moreover, in some opera houses, both men and women can go to the theater together.


    So, in Las Vegas, Peter had enough opportunities to meet those noble ladies. Moreover, Marin will arrange for his men to help him understand the details of the aristocratic girls, to avoid Peter from encountering Ma Rong type women ...


    As long as Peter is interested in a noble girl, as long as the other party has no marriage contract, Marin can personally help him raise relatives. Moreover, Marin believes that the family of the noble girl who is fancy will never refuse the olive branch extended by Marin. Because, once you get married to the Hoffman family, it means that they may be integrated into the circle of the North Sea ��s ruling class, thus picking out the forgotten quagmire in Las Vegas ... Where is it ...


    ...


    Marin felt like he was stunned, and his ambitions were so big. On the one hand, he wanted his illegitimate son Robert to run for the pope. On the other hand, he is planning to make another son the head of the Teutonic Congress ... but the premise of all this is-Marin must have a third son ...


    The son is still missing ...


    Therefore, Marin pulled his wife Angela and his sister-in-law Ferris into the bedroom that night, solemnly announced:


    "I want a son, whether he was born out of wedlock or illegitimate!"


    After the announcement, Marin pushed down the shy Angela and the wild Ferris ...


    The next day, Marin rubbed his old waist to work in the front yard of the palace. Before going to work, Marin stopped by the Yu Kitchen and ordered:


    "Stew a bullwhip today!"


    Obviously, Marin suffered some losses last night. After all, Marin has not practiced any Xianjia exercises or injected Superman serum. Hu Tianhudi and the two women, although it was cool for a while, could not stand the kidneys. Those Ye Yuduo girls are all bragging about in the novel. Moreover, the man who wrote the actor Neng Yuduo may be a kidney deficiency himself, but just wrote his own YY ??into the novel.


    Marin''s previous life has seen the pictures of the authors of the nets. They are either fat or imaginary. It''s good to be able to balance a woman. There are more ...


    Therefore, the so-called Ye Yuduo girls ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all blindly made by literati with kidney deficiency ... Only exhausted cattle, no plowed ground ...


    Marin has been a knight in his life. He usually does not lack exercise and is in good health. At least better than most young people in later generations. In this way, even two women were sore in one night, let alone those weak scholars?


    Of course, there are indeed talents, but that is a minority. Marin remembers that there was such a video on the Internet in his last life-a female host asked the girl who passed by, how long it was normal for the boy to snap. As a result, the answers are mixed. Some say an hour, some say a few hours, some say a few minutes, and some say a dozen minutes ...


    Then, netizens pointed out that those who said a few minutes and a dozen minutes were old drivers among women. And for an hour or a few hours, it is obviously a young child who has not tried. They may have read the little Huang Wen and were deceived by the authors of kidney deficiency, thinking that a man can come for an hour or even hours ...


    But the authors of kidney deficiency don''t want to think about it. Normal people don''t talk about it for an hour, even if they jog for an hour, they will be tired and stick out their tongues ... so, normal people will be more than ten or twenty minutes. Moreover, it is said that it is normal to be able to persist for three minutes ...


    Of course, those who took the small blue pill will not mention it, and indeed they can persist for a long time. But afterwards, he will be weak for a few days.


    The next day, Felice happily asked for another fight, but Marin was holding a fight-free card-Nima, I just wanted a son, but I did n��t want to take my own life ... so, I would rest for two days. ...


    Of course, in order to nourish the kidneys, Marin continued to drink bullwhip soup. This also caused the bulls in the bullpen to suffer. Fortunately, Marin now imports tens of thousands of cattle from the Crimean Khanate. Even if you cut off the whips of a few bulls, it will not affect anything ...

 Chapter 828： Recklinghausen

    In these two days, the notice of the Imperial Parliament also came down-on July 30, the Imperial Parliament will be held again in Worms. Although it was a regular meeting, this time it became a battlefield where the princes forced Marin and Maximilian I to draw the line.


    Although Marin was happy with flowers, on the surface, he still had to sell aggrieved. For example, Marin wrote a letter to Maximilian I in private, showing his grievance-the boss, not the brother did not want to help, this is the brother threatened by someone ...


    Maximilian I received Marin''s letter, and it was also a fire. You know, he really has the idea of ??unifying Germany with the help of Marin''s Beihai team. Even recently, because of the unfavorable situation in the Swiss battle, he planned to borrow from Marin. However, the princes of the Imperial Parliament had done well and directly blocked this loophole, could they not make him angry?


    Fortunately, this time, Marin killed the principality of the Principality of Geddes, who threatened the Dutch territory of the Habsburg family by borrowing a knife, and allowed the Habsburg family to concentrate their forces in Switzerland and the French. Mutated each other. Otherwise, if you were stabbed in the Netherlands by the Gedesi while fighting with the French, it would be fun.


    In addition, after Marin returned, he also took the opportunity of Albert''s wedding to release Schwartz from the prison. However, in order to block the mouths of the princes, Marin finally announced the punishment of Schwartz-the removal of all military duties, the closure of the land was halved, but the viscount was retained. In addition, Schwarz himself will follow Marlin as a regular bodyguard ...


    In fact, everyone with a clear eye knows that Schwartz took the blame for Marin. After all, only Marin has the right to transfer troops in the North Sea. But Marin insisted that it was Schwartz''s unauthorized action, and no one else could do it. The most important thing is that Schwartz''s operation did not send troops in the name of the North Sea, but in the name of the "Black Water Mercenary Company" established by Marin. People are originally mercenaries. Is it wrong to accept others to hire? No problem at all ... So, Marin''s treatment of Schwartz, outsiders are really hard to say ...


    Within Beihai, this is even more obvious. Therefore, although Schwartz was downgraded to a guard, everyone still respected him as "Shi Shuai". Because, everyone knows that when the limelight passes, Shi Dashuai will still return to a high position.


    ...


    Because it was still some time before the regular meeting of the Imperial Parliament, Marin decided to do something. Spreading the map, Marin suddenly discovered that-although he got the Marke, he only got part of the Ruhr area, which was far from his previous purpose ...


    The Ruhr industrial zone in later generations is not just the area between the Ruhr and Liper rivers. It also includes parts of the west bank of the Rhine, Duisburg on the south bank of the Ruhr, and Duisburg on the east bank of the Rhine, as well as parts of the north bank of the Poer. Together, the Ruhr Industrial Zone has an area of ??4593 square kilometers.


    However, when it comes to coal mining areas, it is mainly in the area between the Ruhr and Liper rivers. As for the west bank of the Rhine and near Duisburg, there are indeed some coal mines. However, that is only a small part. The north bank of the Lipper River is currently divided into two parts-one part belongs to the South M��nster area of ??Marin; the other part belongs to the Recklinghausen area.


    In the area on the west bank of the Rhine, Marin is no need to think, there is the native part of the Archdiocese of Cologne and the territory of the Principality of Cliff. In both countries, Marin is immobile. Moreover, the coal resources on the west bank of the Rhine only account for a small part of the Ruhr area. Therefore, there is no need to turn around for so little resources and the two countries.


    However, the land between the Ruhr and Liper rivers, Marin is inevitable. Although Macbeth looks like 3,000 square kilometers, only about half of the land is between the Ruhr and Liper rivers. The other half of the territory is mainly located in the area south of the Ruhr River.


    (Note: Regarding the map of the situation at that time, Lao Niu will put the map in Du Niang''s post and mark it so that everyone can have an intuitive impression.)


    That is to say, even if part of the area west of the Rhine, the area near Duisburg and the area north of the Lipper, the area occupied by the Macbeth between the Ruhr and Lipper rivers is only local About half (Soest Soest is not going to mention it because there is no coal mine).


    This is something Marin cannot tolerate. He took the huge risk of being beaten by all German princes, not only for half of the land in the two rivers of the Ruhr area, but for all of it.


    Therefore, Marin decided-be sure to get all the land between the Ruhr and Lipper ...


    However, the problem is that the ownership of the land between the Ruhr and Liper rivers is very complicated. In addition to about half of the Macbeth, there is the Principality of Westphalia, which belongs to the Archdiocese of Cologne in the east, and the part of the River Cliff in the west near the Rhine. In addition, there is the area of ??Recklinghausen in the north, and the two imperial cities of Dortmund and Essen and the areas near them. Of course, there is also a small enclave north of the Ruhr River.


    The Principality of Westphalia, which belongs to the Archdiocese of Cologne in the east, will not be mentioned, because there are few coal mines there. With the addition of Archbishop Cologne as one of the Seven Electors, Marin did not need to turn over for the pitiful coal resources and Archbishop Cologne.


    As for the two imperial cities of Dortmund and Essen, Marin also intentionally annexed. However, the annexation of the imperial city did not give the emperor face. Because the imperial city is the city authorized by the emperor, and seizing these two cities is equivalent to hitting Maximilian I.


    Moreover, Marin is now a political alliance with those Hanseatic cities and most of the imperial cities, and it is inferior to start with members of the political alliance. Therefore, Marin had to temporarily stop even if he was greedy for the two cities of Dortmund and Essen.


    But Marin knew that in the future, he definitely had a chance. Because, he remembered, in the religious war, Dortmund and Essen were all Protestant cities. By that time, as long as Marin stood on the side of the Catholic Church, he could annex the two cities with fairness and integrity. Therefore, for these two cities, Marin is not in a hurry.


    Then, all that remains is a small enclave north of the River Principality in the Principality of the Rhine, north of Recklinghausen and the Ruhr in the Principality of Berg.


    The Principality of Cliff is an ally, and Marin felt a little tricky. The Principality of Berg, and the Principality of Cliff are also allies, and it is not easy to start. Then, only the Recklinghausen area to the north can start ...


    ...


    Speaking of the Recklinghausen area, it''s a little bit strange. This piece of land has hundreds of square kilometers. Moreover, it also includes part of the area north of the Lipper River.


    The wonder of this land is that it was originally the territory of the Archdiocese of Cologne. However, it was mortgaged by the Archdiocese of Cologne and given to Lord Gomen and the Earl of Limburg.


    Things have to start from decades ago, the place is in the Principality of Cliff ... the protagonist ... is the Duke Cliff and his grandfather Adolf I ...


    Adolf I inherited the titles of Duke Cliff and Earl Mark, but Gerhard, the brother of Adolf I, was dissatisfied. Gerhard believes that the benefits cannot be swallowed by Adolf I alone. For example, Mark Mark can be handed over to him, so that everyone has meat ...


    But the tradition in Europe is that the eldest son takes all, and Adolf I refuses to let it go. As a result, Gerhard started to occupy a large part of the Macbeth. Moreover, Gerhard is not without background. His backstage is the Archbishop of Cologne ...


    Then, Adolf I and the Gerhard brothers waged a war of torture for the ownership of Macbeth ...


    Even Gerhard, with the support of Archbishop Dietrich II of Cologne, also besieged Duisburg, the most prosperous city on the south bank of the Ruhr River in the Principality of Cliff. Of course, the siege failed in the end.


    With the help of allies such as the Principality of Lich, Adolf I, Duke of Cliff, withstood the attack of the Archbishop of Cologne and his brother Gerhard. Of course, he also failed to clean up the younger brother who occupied the country. After his son John I succeeded, he recaptured the country.


    However, although he failed to clean up his brother, he dragged the Archbishop of Cologne out of business ...


    In order to support Gerhard, the Archbishop of Cologne was also shirtless and dispatched a large army to help. But in the end, the failure of the desired results led to the economic collapse of the Archbishop of Cologne.


    In the end, in desperation, Archbishop Dietrich II of Cologne in 1445 mortgaged the area of ??Recklinghausen, which originally belonged to the Archdiocese of Cologne, to www.novelhall.com ~ to the rich Lord Gomen and Earl William I. At that time, the price was 100,000 gold coins, but now, if redeemed, the Archbishop of Cologne needs to pay more than 200,000 gold coins.


    In fact, the Archbishop of Cologne is not able to produce 200,000 gold coins. Rather, the bishops of the Archdiocese of Cologne are reluctant to pay ...


    The Recklinghausen area is not a wealthy area. There are local coal mine resources, but agriculture is not developed. In this era when coal is unremarkable and agriculture is very important, the Recklinghausen area is like a chicken rib, tasteless, and unfortunately abandoned ...


    Moreover, if the Archbishop of Cologne has money, it must be divided between the Archbishop of Cologne and the senior bishops. These bishops, who had originally spent their money on campaigns, had the opportunity to recover costs and even earn more opportunities. Why didn''t they reach out? As for redeeming Recklinghausen? Did n��t they mortgage them? It ��s their business?


    In this way, the area of ??hundreds of square kilometers in the Recklinghausen area was left so unclearly. It is ironic that such a large piece of land is much larger than the totals of Gomen and Limburg combined ... In short, the lords of Gomen and Limburg made a lot of money ... Knowing about 1576, Cologne The Archbishop took the opportunity of the religious war and recovered the land by force, without giving any compensation to Gomen and Limburg ...


    The current property rights of this land are not clear, but because of this, Marin feels that he will have the opportunity to start. If the property rights were clear, he would not be able to shoot. After all, regardless of whether the Recklinghausen area clearly belongs to the Archdiocese of Cologne, or Gomen and Limburg, he is not very hands-on.


    Right now, just as the ownership of the Recklinghausen area is unknown, Marin decided to use all means to fight for the land ...

 Chapter 829： Strong buy Recklinghausen

    The land area of ??the Recklinghausen area is about six or seven hundred square kilometers, which is very important in the Ruhr area. Moreover, the land severely cut off the link between the country of Dormmund and the region of South M��nster. If you win Recklinghausen, you can make the western part of the Ruhr River region of Markerberg and the South M��nster region unite to facilitate the rule of Marin.


    Of course, more importantly, there are many coal fields ...


    Although the coal reserves in the Recklinghausen area are small, it is not an important coal-producing area. However, its land area is relatively large. If it is not included in the layout, it will seriously affect the continuity of the section between the Ruhr and Liper rivers in the Ruhr area. Most importantly, it will affect the transportation of coal ...


    According to Marin ��s estimate, the coal in the Ruhr area will definitely be transported directly to the Lipper River in the northern region, directly into the Ames River through the M��nster Canal, and arrive in Emden. However, the coal in the southern Ruhr area, such as the coal in Bolin, Marin''s hometown, needs to walk the Ruhr River and then enter the Rhine River. Enter the Lipper River again and reach the Munster Canal ...


    The Recklinghausen area is located just downstream of the Lipper River and also controls the areas on both sides of the lower Lipper River. To transport coal from the Ruhr River into the M��nster Canal from the Rhine, you must go to the Recklinghausen area. If the other party sets up a card to collect taxes ... it will be disgusting ...


    Therefore, in order to consider the economic strategy of "a national chess game," Marin must solve the hidden danger in the Recklinghausen area. Moreover, the unclear property rights in the Recklinghausen area also gave Marin a chance to intervene.


    Of course, it is also because of the unclear property rights that makes it harder for Marin to obtain the Recklinghausen area ...


    What to say, it stands to reason that the land property right belongs to the Archbishop of Cologne. However, the Archbishop of Cologne owes money to Gomen and Schaumburg, and it is the boss''s sum of money. The Archdiocese of Cologne is not unable to change, but does not want to pay back ... So, things have to be delayed like this ... So, Gomen and Schaumburg continue to control the Lekkereklinhausen area ...


    Marin initially wanted to obtain Recklinghausen by way of purchase. For example, give Gomen and Schaumburg money to buy this land ...


    But it''s wrong, why? In the final analysis, the property rights are still in the hands of the Archbishop of Cologne, but Cologne has always refused to pay for the redemption.


    However, if Marin wanted to buy this land, it would be different. Originally, Cologne was still dragging, but seeing Marin intervening, maybe he will suddenly figure it out, and he is willing to use the money to redeem Recklinghausen ...


    Therefore, in order to obtain the Recklinghausen area, the Archbishop of Cologne is an inescapable Kaner ...


    How to deal with the monks of the Archdiocese of Cologne? Marin thought of smashing money ...


    Therefore, Marin sent a lobbying team represented by Kohler to Bonn, the archbishop of Cologne, to lobby Archbishop Hermann IV and senior bishops of Cologne, hoping that they would agree to Marin buying the Recklinghausen area.


    After all, for now, the owners of the Recklinghausen area are still the Archbishop of Cologne. Gomen and Schaumburg, in fact, can only be regarded as "rent" tenants.


    As long as you have negotiated with the "landlord" of the Archdiocese of Cologne and bought the property rights of the "house" of Recklinghausen, you can take over. As for the weak Gomen and Schaumburg? Who controls their opinions? Weak countries have no say ... Anyway, Marin helped to repay the arrears of the Archbishop of Cologne ...


    "I''m curious, why did Lord Marin buy Recklinghausen ..." Herman IV did not understand Marin''s approach.


    Kohler thought for a while, and according to Marin''s instructions, he told the theory of "the rich and the rich do not return to their hometown, such as Jinyi Night Walk, who knows it" to Herman IV, saying that Marin had such a plan. Only then went to take Mark Macbeth.


    However, in the Ruhr River Basin of Markerberg, during the trade communication with the Aurich region, although there was the Minster Canal in the South Munster region, it still had to pass through the Rhine region and enter the Lipper River.


    The section of the Rhine is easy to settle. After all, the Principality of Cliff is an ally of the North Sea. Kleinhausen ��s control of Gomen and Schaumburg was not. If they suddenly stopped the river to collect tolls, Marin was helpless. Therefore, Marin decided to solve the problem roughly-directly take the Recklinghausen area ...


    Herman IV was a bit dumbfounded-is this okay? Just because they are afraid of being tolled, will they buy if they do n��t agree?


    Although it sounded nonsensical, Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne decided to believe Kohler''s remarks. Because, Kohler quietly sent him 20,000 gold coins ...


    However, the bishopric is not determined by the archbishop. Those high bishops, like the senior members of parliamentary countries, also have a say. Therefore, even if Herman IV agreed, the senior bishops would also agree ...


    Then, Kohler started the lobbying process. Of course, every time after lobbying, will give gifts-thousands of gold coins ...


    As a result, several senior bishops also fell ...


    Then, Hermann IV and several senior bishops convened a priest conference to vote on this issue ...


    But the problem is here ...


    There are hundreds of participants in the priest congress. They are middle and senior priests, and many are monasteries. Those monasteries, although not too high-level, have a low vision. If you send a few hundred gold coins, the other party may not be worth it. But if you send thousands of gold coins ... hundreds of people present, it costs hundreds of thousands ... this is quite uneconomical ...


    Many monasteries are also equivalent to a little prince. They may have no intention of taking back the Recklinghausen area. However, he was reluctant to sell the land''s sovereignty. Even if Hermann IV and several senior bishops agreed, most of them disagreed. As a result, things are at an impasse ...


    "How could this be?" Herman IV began to sweat on his head.


    In the past, Herman IV received Marin''s money and expressed support for Marin, but he did not see the opposition of these monasteries ... this time ...


    In fact, this is no wonder. After all, Herman IV used to support Marin in the Imperial Parliament. That was foreign affairs, and the monasteries in the country generally did not care much about it. Even if the Bishop of M��nster is given to Marin, it is not the business of the Archbishop of Cologne. After all, the Bishop of M��nster is only under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Cologne, and not under the jurisdiction of those monasteries. After all, the Bishop of M��nster is only a dependent state of the Archdiocese of Cologne, not the territory of the Archdiocese of Cologne.


    But Recklinghausen is different, where the territory of the Archdiocese of Cologne, those monasteries, have a say. Although they may not have any interests there, it can be seen that the Archbishop of Cologne betrayed their territorial sovereignty. It should be known that the Archbishop of Cologne is one of the seven electoral princes and is the existence of a German tycoon. To lose sovereignty for no apparent reason is to lose face ...


    For a time, the meeting stalemate ...


    Kohler felt the problem was tricky, so he sent someone back to Aurich and asked Marin what to do.


    After thinking for a while, Marin decided to use a compromise-that is, to give up the management of religious affairs in Recklinghausen, and to recognize the archdiocese of Cologne who nominally owned Recklinghausen. However, the civil rights and land property rights, especially the ownership of the minerals, belong to himself ... Of course, he will pay an additional 100,000 gold coins to the Archbishop of Cologne ...


    At the same time, Marin secretly ordered-to send a bag of silver coins to each of the 300 low-level priests of the Archbishop of Cologne ...


    These silver coins are worth 100 gold coins. But the Finney silver coin itself weighs less than half of the gold coin, plus less than half the silver content. Therefore, the original 100 gold coins that could only hold a small bag, after being replaced with Finney silver coins, there are more than two thousand coins, there is a big one, it looks very visually impactful ...


    Seeing Marin made concessions, no longer sought ownership, and even gave up management of religious affairs, these monasteries stopped saying anything.


    You should know that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ General sovereign princes, although the bishop ��s appointment is determined by the church, the princes themselves also have a great right to make recommendations. Even, the candidates for the church can be rejected.


    Marin gave up management of religious affairs. In this era when the power of religion is no less than that of governance, it is equivalent to giving up half of the sovereignty. Therefore, the meeting of senior priests of the Archdiocese of Cologne passed the proposal of agreeing to Marin''s purchase of secular rights in the Recklinghausen area.


    After receiving the agreed motion, Marin immediately sent an envoy to Recklinghausen, made a request to the lords of Gomen and Schaumburg to purchase Recklinghausen with 200,000 gold coins, and showed the archbishop of Cologne. The meeting decided ...


    In fact, Marin did not discuss with Gomen and Schaumburg lords, but came with an ultimatum. Moreover, he is not afraid to cause trouble this time-the "landlord" of the Archdiocese of Cologne has agreed, and you, a small "tenant" of Gommen and Schaumburg, can you even disagree?


    Marin came in accordance with legal procedures and was not afraid of trouble ...


    Moreover, Malin did not worry about Gomen and Schaumburg. Because, in terms of fighting, who is Beihai afraid of? What''s more, this time the North Sea State dominates ...


    While Marin sent envoys and Gomen and Schaumburg lords to "discuss" the purchase of the Recklinghausen area, Marin also sent a 10,000 army to go south. It was said that he took over Mark Bok, but actually went straight to the Recklinghausen area and threatened each other with force ...


    The Gom��n and Schaumburg together constitute more than 600 square kilometers of territory, with a population of more than 10,000. Counting the 30,000 inhabitants of the Recklinghausen area, the total population does not exceed 50,000. Being able to make up three or four thousand people is very scary, not to mention fighting power. Faced with the double threat of Marin''s diplomacy and military affairs, they have no resistance ...

 Chapter 830： Essen and Mülheim

    Bullying a Lord Gomen and Earl of Schaumburg, Marin''s strength is obviously crushed. However, there are also political risks. For example, some princes who are hostile to Marin will find an excuse to do so.


    Therefore, while bullying Gomen and Schaumburg, Marin must also be prepared to fight. Of course, it is not really fighting with people, but a tough posture.


    Although it is said that Marin did not have any loopholes this time, he has obtained authorization from the Archbishop of Cologne, the "landlord" of Recklinghausen. However, in order to prevent out-of-section branches, Marin has to do some other preparations. For example, a posture that is ready to respond to the invasion of the princely coalition forces needs to be displayed, saying "I am not afraid of you".


    As a result, while exerting pressure on Gomen and Schaumburg, Marin also publicly called for national heroes and vigorously repaired several major points such as Aurich, Emden, Groningen, Oldenburg, Schleswig and other major points. City, make a posture of preparation and death.


    At the same time, Marin also highlighted the 20,000 militia originally recruited secretly, and the existing more than 20,000 regular troops in the country, which made the size of the Beihai army reach a terrifying point.


    The size of the army of more than 40,000 people is enough to play against any state in Germany and have a certain chance of victory. Even in the face of the coalition of princes, there may be problems with the offensive, but sticking to important cities can be done.


    After all, the two or three hundred princes in Germany have really touched a large army, so there are dozens of them. Moreover, part of this is still part of the Habsburg family. Well, the remaining princes can theoretically touch more than 200,000 troops. However, this is only theoretical. Because these countries also have to keep their troops to protect themselves, it is impossible to send all the troops to fight Marin.


    Well, such a calculation, the coalition of princes dispatched at most hundreds of thousands of people. So many people look scary, but considering the combat effectiveness, they may not be stronger than Marin''s more than 40,000 people.


    The most important thing is that if Marin chooses to defend the city, it will offset the opponent''s number advantage. Coupled with the difference in combat effectiveness, the coalition of princes may not be able to capture the North Sea country.


    Moreover, the coalition of princes may not be together. The princes obviously have their own abacus, and they will not be really stupid enough to send their own army and Marin to die.


    An obvious example is that the eighteen princes of the Three Kingdoms period condemned Dong Zhuo. The overall strength of the coalition forces is obviously stronger, but because everyone is thinking about each other, Dong Zhuo''s soldiers and horses retreat safely ...


    As long as Marin takes a tough stance, the other party must have some scruples. Moreover, compared with the alliance between the Beihai Kingdom and the Habsburg family, the interests of the little princes such as Gomen and Schaumburg are obviously not very important.


    Therefore, Marin publicly announced the enlistment of Zhuang Ding Xiu to repair several major cities and practice the defense of the city. In fact, it is just a political fraud.


    After all, getting the Ruhr area is too important for Marin. If you can get the core area of ??the Ruhr area, even taking a little risk is worth it.


    In order to let the princes of various countries learn about Marin''s attitude as soon as possible before the imperial conference, Marin sent a large number of men directly to major cities in Germany to purchase saltpetre or finished gunpowder for the deployment of gunpowder.


    At the time of the acquisition, these people will also send a message to the people that the Beihai State has been prepared for long-term adherence ...


    In this way, those princes who will be attending the meeting will also learn about Marin''s attitude as soon as possible ...


    ...


    Although the area of ??Recklinghausen is not small, it is only part of the area between the Ruhr and Liper rivers. In addition to the land between the two rivers of Markberg obtained by Marin and the Recklinghausen, there are two imperial cities of Dortmund and Essen, as well as the east of the river in the Principality of Cliff and the north of the Ruhr River in the Principality of Berg enclave.


    Therefore, if Marin wants to occupy most of the coal production area in the Ruhr area, he also needs to win the enclave in the east of the river in the Principality of Cliff and the north of the Ruhr in the Principality of Berg. There are also two imperial cities of Dortmund and Essen.


    However, Marin had planned long before to seize the two imperial cities of Dortmund and Essen during the religious war. Therefore, what Marin needs to do now is to take the land on the east of the Rhine in the Principality of Cliff and the enclave on the north of the Ruhr in the Principality of Berg.


    The land of the Principality of Cliff in the east of the Rhine, the south of the Lipper, and the north of the Ruhr is about four or five hundred square kilometers, which is only a little smaller than Recklinghausen.


    It is an important agricultural area in the Principality of the River Cliff. After all, the land is very fertile. It was quite difficult to want John II, Duke of Cliff, to give up this land.


    The enclave in the Ruhr River in the Principality of Berg is less than 100 square kilometers. On this land, only M��lheim on the Ruhr is an important town. At present, M��lheim is not even a city, only a bustling market town. Therefore, Marin had enough confidence to take down M��lheim. Moreover, this is also in line with the principle of easy first and then difficult.


    To this end, Marin sent a representative to J��lich to find William IV, Duke of Lich-Berg, to discuss the purchase of the town of M��lheim.


    However, because spending money is too cruel, Marin now has no cash in hand. After all, in this era, Europe lacked precious metals such as gold and silver, otherwise, it would not engage in big sailing. Therefore, Marin hopes that this acquisition can use food as a means of payment.


    William IV initially rejected Marin''s acquisition because he felt it was good to maintain the status quo.


    He is not ambitious because he has no male heir. As early as 1496, William IV allied with John II, Duke of Cliff. The two parties agreed that the 6-year-old son of John II, Duke of Cliff, and the 5-year-old daughter of William IV signed a marriage contract with Maria of Lich-Berg. When the two little dolls get married at the age of four, the four great princes controlled by both parties merge ...


    The reason for this is that William IV was injured in a horse fall in 1496, and the eggs were damaged, and no more offspring could be produced. Therefore, William IV could only accept the fate of no male heirs, and early to marry John II, Duke of Cliff.


    Since then, William IV''s life has no hope. He lives in fine wine and food every day, and no longer seeks to dominate the industry. Because he has no male heir anyway. What if you get more territory? Isn''t the cheap Lamarck family?


    Therefore, the current William IV has no desire and no need, and does not care about any interests. Even if Marin makes a high price, he doesn''t care much ...


    After hearing the messenger''s return, Marin was a little speechless and felt very difficult. In this world, I am not afraid of people having ideas and desires, but I am afraid that the person has no ideas. The ancients said that if there is no desire, then it will be tough. In the face of William IV, who has no desire, Marin is also a bit blind ... Can you do it in the face of a person who does not want any good?


    But the location of M��lheim is very important. It guards the lower reaches of the Ruhr River and is a necessary place to enter the Rhine channel. Moreover, it is on the edge of the imperial city of Essen ...


    The city of Essen is famous in Germany in later generations. Because it is the home of the Krupp Arsenal, which is well-known in the future ...


    The Krupp cannon is a super famous thing in China. That stuff was basically regarded as an artifact by Manqing. Of course, the Krupp artillery is indeed a cow, at least the Germans used Krupp artillery to blow France down ...


    Before World War I, including the German Empire, Essen was always a military manufacturing center in Germany.


    Moreover, unlike Mauser, which specializes in the production of rifles, Krupp has a large and technologically advanced steel plant as its support. Even the German Navy uses Krupp Steel''s Krupp armor.


    It can be said that the World War I and World War II provoked by the Germans are difficult to fight without Essen''s strong military production capacity. Marin naturally covets Essen, the world-class arms center of future generations.


    Moreover, Essen did not become a military manufacturing center in later generations. According to historical records, Essen became a famous military manufacturing center in Germany in the 16th century.


    It is exactly the 16th century, and it is also the time period for Essen to move into the military manufacturing industry. And according to the report of the intelligence personnel-Essen has opened the curtain of firearm manufacturing ...


    It is said that the Essen City Hall ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has issued a decree to announce support for the firearms manufacturing industry and to recruit firearms and artillery craftsmen from all over Germany.


    It is said that in Essen, there are already six blacksmith shops for making matchlock guns and one blacksmith shop for casting Franc cannons ... and it is still increasing ... So, the prototype of the German Arms Manufacturing Center has been shown, Ma Lin has no reason to let Essen ...


    The location of M��lheim ��s town is ingeniously located just southwest of Essen, and it is the only road from Essen to the Ruhr River.


    In this era, muskets may be transported by land. But for artillery, if you want to transport it on a large scale, waterway is the best choice.


    Therefore, by controlling M��lheim and the original territory of Markberg, Marin even blocked Essen''s use of the Ruhr River to communicate with the outside world.


    If you count the Recklinghausen, and then obtain the land on the east of the Rhine from the Principality of Cliff, Marin ��s territory can surround Essen. By that time, as long as Marin set up a card, he could block the road between Essen and the outside world. If Essen rebelled, it would be even better.


    Of course, it''s not that troublesome. If Essen stood on the Protestant side in the war of religion, then it goes without saying that standing on the Catholic side directly and destroying Essen in the name of apologizing.


    However, if there is a deviation in history and Essen did not join the Protestantism, using the territory surrounding Essen to set up cards to block the outflow of Essen ��s goods and force him to turn his face ... is the only means ...


    M��lheim is not only the gateway to the southwestern land of Essen, but also controls the channel of the lower Ruhr River, which can lock Essen. Therefore, Marin had to take down the area of ??M��lheim in any case.


    However, William IV is now desperate, and Marin doesn''t know what to do with him ...

 Chapter 831： "Royal Salute" and Huaiyang Cuisine

    After thinking for a long time, Marin suddenly remembered the messenger''s words-William IV, Duke of Julich-Berg, now lives in wine and food ...


    Yes, for a man with damaged eggs, besides eating and drinking, what other pursuits are there? As for money? Perhaps many eunuchs pursue it. But the eunuchs pursued money because they were royal slaves and had no power in themselves. The pursuit of money is nothing more than anti-aging. After all, money can buy good wine and food, as well as the care of others.


    However, William IV, Duke of Julich-Berg, was different. He is a monarch, he does not lack power, and money is enough. As long as he speaks, domestic good things can be brought in. As for foreigners ... he can''t get it intact ...


    Therefore, there is nothing better than an addicted wine and food for a duke who has no pursuit of damage.


    In fact, eating yourself and being drunk is also a paralysis of yourself. People who are aspiring and unpaid are very sad, and only by paralyzing themselves can they temporarily forget their inner pain.


    Marin called the messenger again and asked:


    "You mean, William IV now enjoys fine wine and food all day?"


    The messenger nodded, and he repeatedly asked people for this. To this end, a lot of money was spent.


    "Then he has high requirements for the quality of fine wine and food?" Erguotou is fine wine and Maotai is fine wine, but the grades of the two are obviously different.


    The messenger thought for a while and said:


    "It''s quite high. It is said that William IV also sent someone to Italy to hire a cook ..."


    This year, Italian cuisine is the best in Europe. Of course, the Chinese cuisine and French dinner brought by Marin, the traverser, are not counted. As for German cuisine ... hehe ... potatoes, sausages ... what else? Sorry, I ca n��t remember ...


    What''s more, in this year, Germany has no potatoes, only sausages ... Of course, this is a little better than Britain. At least, other people''s sausages are still handy ... and beer, also very famous ... As for England, sorry ... Eating and drinking are not well-known, and the only sandwich is also grabbed by the burger. As for drinks, whiskey was originally from Scotland ...


    After listening to the words of his men, Marin suddenly had a heart-you are not without desire, but still like to eat and drink ...


    If you need something, it''s easy to handle. Marin decided to sacrifice Chinese food and the top maple sugar Erguotou to capture William IV, Duke of Lich-Berg ...


    ...


    Needless to say, Chinese food, Sichuan cuisine Marin has no conditions to do, after all, there is no chili. However, Huaiyang Cai Marin is still very familiar. Huaiyang cuisine has a light taste. It is neither as heavy-mouthed as Northern cuisine and Sichuan cuisine nor as sweet as Guangxi cuisine. It seems that there are no special features.


    However, no feature is precisely the biggest feature. Because Huaiyang cuisine is a cuisine that can adapt to most tastes of the world. Maybe, you eat light Huaiyang cuisine is not very enjoyable, but definitely not dissatisfied.


    Therefore, Huaiyang cuisine is definitely the most adaptable among the Chinese cuisine. Unlike Sichuan and Hunan cuisines, people who like spicy like it to die, and people who hate spicy foods regard it as poison.


    In later generations, many people who like to eat Sichuan cuisine go to Sichuan restaurants abroad, always feel that they are not authentic. But in fact, they don''t understand that foreigners who like to eat spicy food are only a few, and most do not like it. Therefore, Sichuan restaurants that mix abroad have to change their tastes and add a lot of ketchup and other messy things. If they do n��t do this, their restaurants wo n��t be able to run ... So, do n��t blame foreign Sichuan restaurants for being unauthentic, they just want to survive ...


    The Huaiyang cuisine is different, and the Huaiyang cuisine itself is relatively light and has good palatability. Even if people who like spicy foods are not used to it, you can bring an old godmother to adjust it ...


    Therefore, in the state banquet of the later China, Huaiyang cuisine is often the main, rather than the Sichuan cuisine Hunan cuisine. Many people like Sichuan cuisine and Hunan cuisine, but they did not consider it from a foreigner''s point of view-people don''t like spicy food, do you want to kill foreign guests? Or is it so spicy that the tears and nose run down, causing the face to be lost?


    ...


    Since crossing, Marin promoted Huaiyang cuisine in East Friesland from the beginning because there were no peppers. Then, Marin found that, as expected, this mild cuisine is very adaptable, and there is no European guy who does not like Huaiyang cuisine ... after all, this is the most suitable Chinese food ...


    In order to attract William IV, Duke of Lich-Berg, Malinte sent a luxury mansion in the city of Lich, near the royal palace, as an embassy. Then, a group of chefs was sent over ...


    On the day of the establishment of the embassy, ??the specially appointed ambassador Portman (Marin''s newly recruited medieval university student), under the guidance of Marin, specially arranged a feast to invite William IV, Duke of Lich-Berg, to personally visit ...


    In order to avoid the failure of William IV, Duke of Lich-Berg, Marin also sent a bucket of maple sugar in advance to attract the other party ...


    Marin has personally tasted it. The 40-degree Erguotou with maple syrup has an excellent taste, which is much better than the original whiskey (rye Erguotou) with black granulated sugar.


    In order to improve the force, Marin named this rye Erguotou added with maple syrup as "Royal Salute" and sold it as the most high-end fine wine. As for the addition of black sugar, it is also called whiskey ...


    In addition, considering that most of the weak and weak aristocracy may not be suitable for spirits. Marin also mixed with boiled water (the full scientific name is called "blending"), reducing the degree of "Royal Salute" to more than 20 alcohol ...


    In this way, the brand-new "Royal Salute" is not only good in taste but also not too fierce. It is very suitable for the taste of nobles. At the very least, Prime Minister Jeffrey and other civil servants like it very much.


    ...


    As Marin had imagined, at the beginning, William IV did not catch a cold invitation to the North Sea Embassy. Even William IV planned to send an ordinary diplomat to attend the banquet instead of himself.


    However, the name "Royal Salute" sent by Marin aroused the interest of William IV. He tried a taste of the "Royal Salute" and was immediately attracted by the aroma of maple syrup. ��


    Then, because of love for the house and Ukraine, William IV also became interested in the feast of the North Sea Embassy. Just an hour before the banquet began, William IV temporarily notified the diplomat who would have attended the banquet in his place-to go in person ...


    ...


    At the banquet, the new ambassador Portman brought out a batch of "Royal Salute" as a banquet wine. Unlike the "Royal Salute" in buckets given to William IV, the royal salute at the banquet was all made of glass. These glasses were all carefully blown out by master craftsmen who blown glassware that Marin dug from Venice. Moreover, the cover is also designed to be domineering-there is a golden European crown on the cork ...


    Of course, this cannot be a crown made of gold, just made of brass with zinc. But the original brass color is like gold, and the crown-shaped cover made of brass is extremely high ...


    Portman solemnly introduced this "precious" wine and praised it as "aristocrat in wine" ... if Aunt Zhao Lirong was present, it would be secretly told to everyone-in fact, that Erguotou, with that boiled water ... um, Also added maple syrup ...


    Erguotou is already mellow, even if it is mixed with plain water ...


    The taste of maple syrup made the guests present like it very much. Everyone inquired about how this kind of wine was brewed. Portman then bragged according to the line given by Marin:


    "Well, it is said that in order to brew this fine wine, the craftsmen spent a lot of honey imported from Eastern Europe ..."


    The guests at the scene all slurped at it-honey ... no wonder it was so delicious ...


    You know, in this era, European sucrose was still sold in pharmacies. As for honey, it is also an expensive dessert. If it were hundreds of years earlier, in the darkest period of the Middle Ages, two noble lords could dispatch troops and send out battles for the sealed ownership of several boxes ...


    Although the material conditions are much better now than they were hundreds of years ago, ordinary people still cannot eat sugar often. Even nobles can''t eat honey often. Therefore, for this formidable "Royal Salute" liqueur, everyone even drank with awe. Because of the serious lack of desserts, even the top aristocrats like William IV drank the sweet maple sugar Erguotou ... Abu, it is a "royal salute", and it is also sweet ...


    By the way, the wines of this era are not sugar-free. Because, drinking wine is one of the important ways to consume sweets in this era. Desweetening of wine came later, Europeans did not lack sugar to eat, coupled with obesity and other diseases caused by too much sugar intake, it made the Europeans come up with dry sugar-free red wine.


    However, in Europe in this era, if your wine is desugared, it is estimated that the noble lords are not willing to drink-numbness, Laozitang noble lords, drinking wine is not just for comparison, but also for sugar intake. Did you take off the sugar and drink p?


    In fact, unsweetened wines have a softer taste than unsweetened wines. However, the national conditions in later generations, you know-foreigners like to drink dry red, and Chinese people who love foreigners think that drinking dry red is enough to pretend ... Although these people actually do not like the taste of dry red, they still pretend a pair "I like the taste of dry red", as if it is in line with the international ...


    In this era, in order to maintain the sugar in the wine, even when making wine, the winemaker will deliberately reduce the wine koji and keep the sugar in the wine as much as possible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to increase the sweetness The sugar in the sugar is converted into alcohol).


    But in any case, the sugar in the wine is actually not completely converted during the brewing, and the content is not high. The maple syrup in the "Royal Salute" was added afterwards, not only in a sufficient amount, but also with woody fragrance and other plant aromas, and the taste is better. The alcohol content of more than 20 degrees is higher than that of wine, but it is not unacceptable.


    So, Portman discovered that this kind of "Royal Salute" specially diluted to suit the taste of the nobility


    , Seems particularly popular ...


    ...


    Of course, today''s theme is not just "Royal Salute", but also Huaiyang dishes full of tables ...


    Huaiyang style braised pork, braised lion head, boiled dried shreds made with American soybeans, sweet and sour pork ribs, white cut chicken, brine goose, large plate of dry cut sauce beef ... Of course, there are also scrambled eggs with leek and shredded cabbage ( Cabbage), stir-fried spinach and other simple vegetables ...


    But as Marin expected, these noble guests from the Principality of Lich basically didn''t look at the vegetables, just deal with the meat dishes. The food-loving Duke of Wilich-Berg, William IV, with a dark face, looked at the nobles under his hands, and snatched the food in the plate without a picture. The most abominable thing is that he was a prince and was preyed on ...


    Fortunately, Portman understood the rules and asked the cook to make a few copies. Although not many of them, at least William IV can taste everything ...


    But after tasting these dishes, William IV could not calm down. Because these foods are so special. The grilled meat and pork that I ate in the past, in front of these delicacies, are especially pig food ... ah, sorry, Europeans raise pigs in free range, do not feed pigs ... So, it is more appropriate to use dog food to describe it. ... (Tianjin Novel Net https: //)

 Chapter 832： Finally won

    Food and Wine At present, William IV, as a glutton, eats and eats as expected. Portman quickly ordered people to bring lemon and honey water to help him digest it. Marin had expected that some people would eat it, so he prepared a lot of lemon and honey. Lemonade has a good effect on digestion, but the taste is not complacent. Europeans are not used to the taste of lemons in this era, so Marin let people add honey to lemonade to reconcile the taste.


    In fact, Marin originally intended to use hawthorn water. Unfortunately, hawthorn is a specialty of China. In desperation, he had to use lemonade instead. Moreover, the lemonade effect is also very good. It''s just that this taste ... It''s hard to drink without honey ...


    Even with the addition of honey, William IV was not used to this sour taste. But Portman pointed out that lemonade helped digestion, and William IV insisted on drinking it.


    "It''s so delicious! By the way, Mr. Portman, where did you get the food? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Portman was naturally prepared, he replied:


    "It was our Grand Duke teacher Albert Einstein who learned there when he traveled to the Eastern China Empire."


    "Oh, it was originally from the mysterious kingdom of the East ..." William IV suddenly realized.


    "Listen to our Grand Duke that many Italian delicacies were brought back from the East by Marco Polo. For example, pasta, and pizza ..."


    "So powerful?" William IV was shocked.


    "Well, Marco Polo is not proficient in cooking, so he only brought back a few cooking methods such as pasta and pizza. But our Duke ��s teacher is different. He gave us a complete cooking recipe. At present, this recipe is Beihai. One of the top secrets of the Grand Duchy ... "Portman said nonsense.


    Marin originally wanted to use Chinese food to fool William IV. Chinese food is the only bargaining chip in his hands. That being the case, Portman will naturally boast the only bargaining chip according to Marin''s instructions. Moreover, there is a sense of mystery ... Only in this way can William IV really be impressed ...


    "Can recipes also become secrets?" William IV was dumbfounded-should he be so nonsense?


    Portman nodded solemnly and then asked rhetorically:


    "Master Duke has also tasted all kinds of food, and he has a wide range of knowledge on food. But, has Lord Duke ever eaten such delicious food before?"


    William IV shook his head indifferently. At this point, he could not deny ...


    "Isn''t that the case? Recipes for food that can be enjoyed by people like the Duke can be regarded as secrets?"


    William IV smiled and said:


    "It''s really like this ..." The food that allows an old glutton to eat it is indeed very simple. The secret recipe is confidential and not uncommon.


    Thinking of this, William IV sighed and said:


    "What if I want to eat later?"


    Portman smiled and said:


    "This is simple, we can let a few royal chefs stay and teach you the master chef in the palace."


    "What conditions?" William IV was also a politician, but he didn''t think the other party would give away in vain.


    "If you can sell M��lheim to ..."


    "No, it''s impossible ..." William IV shook his head again and again.


    "We at the North Sea Congress put out a price that will satisfy you!" Portman hurriedly said.


    "It ��s not a matter of money. Although I ��m not a Mingjun, I also know that the inheritance left by my ancestors cannot be arbitrarily destroyed. Especially the land cannot be arbitrarily sold. At least, during my reign, the territory of Yulich and Berg Can''t zoom out. "


    "But ..." Portman opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer.


    In fact, William IV was also very greedy for those wine and food. Today, he refuses to sell M��lheim, which means to say goodbye to those fine wine and food. Although those chefs are now in Lich City, he can also tie those chefs to force them to hand over cooking recipes. However, the consequences of offending Marin ...


    Portman took the lead for the first time and did not want to fail. Because he understands that if this fails, there may not be such a good opportunity in the future. After all, he is not Marlin''s cronies or relatives ...


    Taking advantage of the chance that William IV would be unable to move, Portman desperately thought of a way. Finally, before William IV left, Portman thought of a solution:


    "Master Duke, otherwise, let''s trade M��lheim another way? For example, territorial exchange ..." Portman remembered, Marin''s requirement was-be sure to obtain land between the Ruhr and Lipper. In other words, can the land south of the Ruhr be exchanged? He decided to give it a try ...


    "Territory exchange?"


    "Well, can our country take out the same area of ??land at the junction of the southern part of Markberg and the Principality of Berg and exchange it with M��lheim? What you are worried about is the reduction of territory. Concerns about this ... "


    "It''s a way ..." William IV suddenly lighted up. But after hesitating, he said:


    "If we exchange for the same area, our country suffers a bit! You know, M��lheim is a tax collection station on the Ruhr River, and it can receive a lot of toll taxes every year ..."


    Portman rolled his eyes suddenly-if it were not for the future to prevent you from being blackmailed by tolls, who would buy your land?


    Of course, this is what Marin and Portman said when they explained. After all, Marin is not good at talking about the problems of coal in the Ruhr area, nor ambitious for Essen. Therefore, this reason was used when explaining things to Portman. Of course, this reason is not false. After all, in the future, coal transportation on the Ruhr River would be very unpleasant if every ship on the River Duty Card of the Duchy of Berg in M��lheim was charged a toll tax. Especially after the opening of the industrial age, the number of ships must have increased significantly. If every ship is taxed, it will be very troublesome.


    After thinking about it, Portman said:


    "Well, for the taxation problem on the river ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I ask our Grand Duke to see if he has any compensation."


    "Alright!" William IV returned with satisfaction. Before leaving, he also took away a pot of fried rice with sausage and eggs.


    ...


    After receiving the request of Portman Express, he quickly responded-agreeing to the territory replacement plan. While exchanging with the same area of ??territory at the junction of the southwestern part of Markberg and the Principality of Berg, Marin is willing to pay one-time food worth 20,000 gold coins ... The most important thing Marlin is now is food, if it is paid in cash , May be a little tight. If he pays for food deliberately, his ability to pay will become super strong ...


    After receiving Marin''s reply, Portman quickly asked William IV and told him the reply. After careful consideration, William IV added another condition-that the area where Marin used to exchange territory with him must have a market town of the same size as M��lheim ... after all, the European lords of this era, In addition to its own manor, it mainly depends on the city and market town to collect commercial taxes.


    In addition, William IV demanded that the food used for payment must be the new food harvested this autumn, and cannot be offset by old food. After all, the new grain can be stored longer. If it is Chen Liang, who knows it has been stored for several years? If it deteriorates soon after being pulled back, it will be a big loss ...


    In this regard, Marin''s reply is-it is entirely possible ...


    As a result, William IV, the "difficult bone", was finally successfully won. Then, the two sides will formally sign an agreement on the exchange of the M��lheim region.


    Of course, this is not the end, but just the beginning. Because there are more "hard bones" behind it-the large area east of the Rhine River, north of the Ruhr River, and south of the Lipper River in the Principality of Cliff is going to negotiate ... : //)

 Chapter 833： Cost and goal achievement (Part 1)

    After taking the land of M��lheim, then, the only remaining target is the land of the Principality of Cliff.


    However, this land is very difficult to get. Why? Because this land is the core area of ??the Principality of Cliff ...


    The Principality of Cliff is not large, only about 2200 square kilometers, much smaller than East Frisian Lambert. However, its territory is on both sides of the Rhine and belongs to a rich agricultural area. Moreover, there is no swamp area, the land utilization rate is high.


    The areas east of the Rhine, south of the Lipper, and north of the Ruhr, which Marin seeks, are about 4,500 square kilometers, almost occupying a quarter of the Principality of the Principality of Cliff. There are also many feudal vassals on the territory, which is very troublesome to deal with.


    Previously, although Marin used the Geddes region to exchange the Macbeth, that was also a special case. Why? Because the land of Macbeth is far less prosperous than the lower Geddes region. Of course, this refers to agriculture. However, in this era, there is no industry, naturally agriculture is king.


    In the Lower Geddes region, the local feudal aristocracy was slaughtered for the most part when the bold Duke of Burgundy destroyed the Principality of Geddes decades ago. Therefore, even if Charles II returned to the country in 1492, there were not many feudal aristocrats in the country.


    There are no feudal nobles, what will happen? Naturally, most of the arable land and manor in Lower Geddes are owned by Charles II, Duke of Geddes.


    And what are the consequences of having more royal territory? Naturally, Charles II was very rich. After all, there was no universal taxation in this era. The standard for measuring whether the princes are wealthy is not only the number of cities in the enclosure, but also the amount of land under the name.


    The more land under the name, the greater the natural income. Charles II took the chance of being shuffled by the bold Charles to destroy the country and took most of the land of the Principality of Geddes into his own hands. As a result, Charles II naturally became a very wealthy prince. Otherwise, he did not have so much money to feed a large army and compete with the Principality of Saxony for West Friesland.


    What needs to be explained here is that although the princes are nominally the owners of all lands in the princely country, in fact, many lands are divided. After all, there are many barons and knights under the Duke and Earl. The longer the vassal kingdom passed down, the less land the princes had under their name. Because each generation of princes will seal some land out. The recovery of land is very difficult, unless the vassals ruled by the heirs can take advantage of the opportunity to recover the land ...


    Therefore, the longer the vassal state, the less the prince''s own land. For princes like Marin who beat the world, the land under the name is the most. Because he is the first generation of princes, how much land has not been divided out. As for the original vassal of the land he had laid down, he was mostly cleared or driven away by him. Therefore, he has so much land.


    The reason why John II was willing to exchange Macbeth for the Lower Geddes region is also because there is a lot of cultivated land directly under the Duke of Geddes in the Lower Geddes region, which is much more than the land under John II in the name of Macbeth.


    The exchange of Marin to Macbeth, if it does not calculate the value of coal, it is a loss. Because, this is the exchange of territory, not the destruction of the country. Therefore, Marin cannot arbitrarily move the original little feudal nobles. Therefore, except for those who are willing to follow John II to the manor left by the feudal aristocracy in the Lower Geddes region, Marin can receive it, and those small feudal nobles who are willing to stay, Marin cannot move them. Of course, those little feudal nobles must also be loyal to Marin.


    Therefore, from an agricultural point of view, Marin''s land ownership is concentrated in the lower Geddes region in the hands of the princes themselves in exchange for the more decentralized land ownership of the Markber country.


    But Marin''s own goal is not those cultivated land, but coal. Therefore, he doesn''t actually think how to suffer. When the industrial age comes, Marin will make a lot of money. Because the mineral resources in the territory are owned by the princes.


    (Note: During the feudal era, the minerals of European countries belonged to the royal family. Of course, the divided Germany and the mineral resources of the vassal state belonged to the princes. All miners must obtain permits and pay heavy taxes. For example, Spain develops gold and silver mines in the Americas. It is stipulated that one-fifth of the gold and silver mine''s income belongs to the Spanish royal family. Here it refers to income, not profit.)


    ...


    Unlike Macbeth, John II was resident in the Principality of Cliff. Earl Marc is only the title he concurrently leads, and Duke Cliff is his main title. The foundation of the Lamarck family is also in the Principality of Cliff.


    Therefore, the territorial changes of the Principality of Cliff have a great influence on the Lamarck family. Therefore, for Marin, the difficulty of exchanging the land on the east of the Rhine is more difficult than that of Macbeth. Moreover, Marin now does not have high-quality plots with land ownership concentrated in the hands of the princes like the Lower Geddes region can be exchanged.


    At present, what Marin can exchange in his hands is mainly the area south of the Ruhr River in Markberland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the western area of ??the South M��nster area.


    However, whether it is the area south of the Ruhr River in Markberland or the west area of ??South M��nster, the land is not as fertile as the land east of the Rhine River in the Principality of Cliff. Moreover, the convenience of transportation is far less.


    Not only that, land ownership on the two plots is also more complicated. The area south of the Ruhr River in Mark''s Kingdom was originally a land under the name of John II. How could John II not know the situation there? Anyway, it couldn''t keep up with the land on the east bank of the Rhine in the Principality of Cliff. Moreover, there is no border with the Principality of Cliff, and management is more troublesome.


    As for the land in the west of South M��nster, it borders the Principality of Cliff. However, the land there is not as fertile as the land on the east bank of the Rhine River. Needless to say, land ownership is also very troublesome. Because the land ownership in the South M��nster area is mainly in the hands of the church ...


    Even if John II, Duke of Cliff, was willing to exchange land, he did not dare to ask the church for land ...


    This year, Protestantism has not yet come out of rebellion. Catholicism in Europe is more tyrannical than later generations. Even if Marin exchanged the land for John II, John II would not dare to grab the land in the hands of the local church ...


    Therefore, it is very difficult to change to the land on the east bank of the Rhine ...


    But in any case, Marin is reluctant to give up the land. Because the land not only has abundant coal resources, but also has unparalleled advantages of water transportation.


    Therefore, Marin decided to give it a try. I haven''t tried it. How do I know whether it will succeed or not? Just like a sentence from later generations-ideals are always necessary, in case they are realized ...


    Moreover, Marin did not go with a fluke. He went to the land on the east bank of the Rhine with the ambition to get it. In order to obtain that land, he is willing to pay a huge price ...

 Chapter 834： Cost and goal achievement (middle)

    This time negotiating the land on the east bank of the Rhine, Marin did not send a messenger, but went out on his own. Anyway, the Worms Empire Conference was about to begin soon. Marin simply went to River City to discuss the issue of land exchange, and then went south with John II, Duke of Cliff, to attend the meeting.


    For the arrival of Marin, John II, Duke of Cliff, was naturally very welcome. After all, Marin is his important ally. Moreover, the military power of the North Sea State is very strong. If it is not necessary, John II is definitely not willing to offend Marin. Besides, the Hoffman and Lamarck families are important partners in trade. The Lamarck family made a lot of money just by representing the refined sea salt produced in the North Sea country every year. Facing the God of Wealth, how can John II neglect?


    Therefore, regardless of the success of the negotiations on the territorial exchange, John II did not want to stalemate the relationship between the two sides. For this reason, John II attached great importance to the arrival of Marin, and personally went out to meet Marin.


    "Welcome and welcome, Grand Duke Marin. Your arrival makes the city of Clever feel honoured!" John II led Marin enthusiastically to the royal palace of Cliff City. Then, a grand banquet was set up in the palace and wine was served ...


    But what makes Marin happy is that the food and wine at the Cliff Palace are basically from the North Sea ...


    Although the food materials are not from Beihai, the practices are all from Beihai. However, the chefs at the Cliff Palace seem to have not learned enough, and the taste of Chinese food is slightly awkward. But in any case, these delicacies are much better than the medieval German-style dark dishes that John II ate before. Even the fine wine on the table is the "Royal Salute" launched by Marin Gang ...


    This dilute 20-degree Erguotou, mixed with maple syrup, is neither strong, but also has the sweetness of maple syrup, which is very suitable for the taste of nobles. Moreover, the cork in the shape of a brass crown makes the "Royal Salute" suddenly full, which is very in line with the aesthetics of the nobles.


    In addition, even the Earl Milk Tea that was drunk before the banquet was also invented by Marin ...


    John II obviously realized this too, so when he dine, John II didn''t say much. Because, the food and wine here are all Beihai style, so he does not need to introduce it to guests.


    After drinking enough, Marin declined John II''s suggestion of dancing and relaxing, but found a quiet room and directly discussed the matter with John II ...


    Marin did not bother to make a circle, but came straight to the point and directly expressed his desire to exchange the land of the same area on the west side of the southern half of the Bishop of M��nster and the junction of the Principality of Cliff to exchange the land on the east bank of the Rhine in the Principality of Cliff.


    "Excuse me, Grand Duke Marin, why are you obsessed with getting this land? You know, you don''t lack land now. And this land is not your hometown ..." Lin ��s motives were also curious.


    Earlier, during the exchange of Mark''s Kingdom, John II believed in Marin''s reason that "the rich and the rich do not return to their hometowns, such as Jinyi Yexing, who knows it". However, the land on the east bank of the Rhine in the Principality of Cliff is far from Marin''s hometown of Bochum.


    Marin had already made a draft of this for a long time, and he saw that he had taken out a map and showed it to John II:


    "Master John, please see, here is a map of the Ruhr and Liper Rivers. Since I changed to my hometown of Bochum, I will definitely increase my investment and build my hometown. It is not difficult to imagine Bochum will prosper ... "


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "And after prosperity, the business will inevitably be developed. When the business is developed, the transportation will be frequent. And now, the largest volume of transportation in the transportation is the shipping. Look at this map-after the ship departs from Bochum, sure First go through M��lheim. If the Duke Berger set up a card to collect taxes, it would definitely cause me serious inconvenience ... "


    "And after passing the M��lheim region, you entered the territory of your country. Then, sail into the Rhine. After that, turn to the Lipper River, enter the newly dug canal of the M��nster Canal, and connect to the largest commercial port of Beihai- Port Emden ... "


    "Every time a cargo ship passes through your country''s waterways, it will be taxed. If there are too many ships, the tax will be very much deducted and it will be very troublesome ..."


    ...


    "So you just want to get the east bank of the Rhine in my Principality of Cliff?" John II was a little dumbfounded. Because, the reason given by Marin is too strong-in order to evade tax, directly buy the land where the tax card is located? That''s too much ...


    As a result, Marin really nodded seriously and added:


    "This is indeed an important reason. Another point is that the land between the Ruhr and Liper rivers is now left to the Principality of the Cliff River, which is not mine. I look uncomfortable and want to take all ..."


    John II pouted, saying:


    "Aren''t there also two imperial cities of Essen and Dortmund?"


    Marin shook his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "That''s different. They''re an independent imperial city with no other territories. I bought it and where are the people over there? So, they can''t sell it."


    John II thought the same, the two empire cities, the land is one piece of their own, sold out and gone, certainly not happy. Different from myself, there are many other sites. But he frowned:


    "We are allies, and you want the free navigation rights of the Rhine to give you, why do you have to spend so much effort to get that piece of land?"


    Marin listened and shook his head:


    "Master John, you and I are indeed allies. I also believe that you can be exempted from the tolls of ships in the North Sea country. But, can you guarantee that your son will be an ally with my son in the future? Our grandson What? The future is uncertain, so it ��s safest to take the land east of the Rhine. "


    John II nodded and agreed with Marin. However, he said regretfully:


    "Although you are right, I still can''t give you that land. You know, Duisburg, but the most prosperous and prosperous city in the Principality of the River Cliff is also the main source of taxation in the Principality , I can''t change it for you. "In John II''s hypothesis, the east bank of the Rhine purchased by Marin should have included Duisburg on the south bank of the Ruhr. But Duisburg is the economic center of the Principality of Cliff and the number one source of taxation. John II cannot give up.


    "No, Master John, you misunderstood. I never said that I wanted Duisburg. And, I also know the importance of Duisburg to your country. So, the place I want to change is actually the Ruhr River. This section north and south of the Lipper River. As for Duisburg south of the Ruhr River, I never thought about asking for it. Because, I know that even if I do, you will not give it. "


    ...

 Chapter 835： Cost and goal achievement (Part 2)

    John II laughed, indeed, even if Marin wanted Duisburg, he would not give it. After all, Duisburg is located at the angle between the Ruhr and the Rhine, and its geographical location is very important. In addition to the economic development of the city itself, it is also an important taxation point on the Rhine. All ships coming from the upper reaches of the Rhine and those who want to go upstream from downstream have to pay tolls.


    Speaking of which, even if the section of the Rhine channel between the Ruhr and Liper rivers is let out, John II will not lose much. Because, what he lost was at most the toll for the passage from the Ruhr to the Lipper.


    There are few countries on the Ruhr River, only a few countries such as Markberg and the Principality of Berg. On the Lipper River too, there are only a few countries such as the Bishop of Munster, Recklinghausen and Lipperber.


    In fact, on the two rivers, the Ruhr and the Lipper, the two major imperial cities in Essen and Dortmund are the ones that really account for the bulk of the shipping tax. That is to say, these two commercial imperial cities have so many ships to sail. Switching to the agricultural princes such as Macbeth, there are basically no ships at all, only the grain transport ships are more after the autumn harvest. Usually, it is rare to see some coal-drawn ships. Therefore, the traffic of the two tributaries of the Rhine is far less than that of Duisburg. After all, Duisburg can levy taxes on ships from many upstream countries.


    Moreover, no matter whether it is a boat coming out of the Ruhr River or Lipper River, if you want to go upstream or downstream, you will inevitably be levied by the Principality of Cliff. Because, leaving the Ruhr and Liper rivers, there is Duisburg, a tax point that cannot be avoided to the south. To the northwest, the main territory of the Principality of Cliff is there, and there is absolutely no shortage of taxation points. As soon as we came out of the Lipper River to the northwest, we passed the tax point of Wessel. It should be noted that Wessel is also an important commercial city in the Principality of Cliff. Its economic status in the Principality of Cliff is second only to Duisburg and higher than the capital of Cliff City.


    However, because the Minster Canal was dug, John II felt a crisis. Because, if you take the Munster Canal into the Ames, and then reach the North Sea, the journey is much closer than bypassing the Rhine. In particular, ships from the Rhine to Hamburg and Bremen are important port cities in Hanse, which can save a lot of distance and save time. Therefore, John II was worried that ships going to the northern coastal areas of Germany such as Hamburg or Bremen would change to the Canal of M��nster in the future. In this case, he will have a lot less toll tax.


    He didn''t really care about Marin''s desire to buy the land on the east bank of the Rhine. Because the amount of land on the land on the east bank of the Lamarck family is actually not much.


    However, John II knew that there were two barons and five knights in the Principality of Cliff. Moreover, these two barons have always been important veteran families in the Principality of Cliff. Even John II usually respects their opinions. As for the five knights, they are also important members of the army.


    Therefore, although the land on the east bank of the Rhine is not as important as Duisburg and Wessel, John II cannot easily give up.


    In fact, before exchanging Marko''s country, John II almost encountered rebellion. Because this has touched the interests of many nobles in the Macbeth kingdom. But in the end, because the land that John II gave them to the Lower Geddes region was more fertile, and they knew they could not beat the North Sea army. Therefore, the nobles of the original Markbo finally compromised.


    To be honest, John II did not have any feelings for Macbeth. Because, most of his time, he stayed here on the Principality of Cliff. For Macbeth, he usually sent representatives to manage, and rarely asked. Therefore, he didn''t feel distressed at all when he changed out.


    But the Principality of Cliff is different, this is his fundamental place. John II did not want to lead to a civil war because of his reckless decision.


    Moreover, to be honest, Marin put forward the land at the western end of the southern region of the Bishop of M��nster, not to mention the issue of the development of inland water transportation, but the land is completely incomparable.


    why? The reason is as Marin noticed earlier-irrigation technology is not developed in this era, and nobles are not willing to spend huge costs to dig trenches. Therefore, the characteristic of German agriculture in this era is that agricultural irrigation mainly depends on natural rivers ...


    Therefore, the land on the banks of the Rhine, Ruhr, and Lipper rivers is authentic and well-watered-the river is next to it, and irrigation is extremely convenient ...


    The land that Marin wanted to exchange was no longer a river, and it wasn''t nearly a star''s throw away from the natural irrigation water by the big river. The two barons and five knights on the east bank of the Rhine will not agree to change the ground unless their heads are kicked by a donkey.


    After all, it is possible to grow wheat in the watered fields by the big river. And those inland areas without natural rivers can only grow rye as strong as grass ...


    What''s more, the land provided by Marin is still under the control of the church. Even if it changed hands, John II did not have the guts to challenge the authority of the church to grab the ground ...


    In addition, John II was also worried that after the land on the east bank of the Rhine was exchanged for Marin, then the ownership of the Rhine would not belong to the Principality of Cliff. In this way, the ships going between the core area of ??the Principality of Cliff and Duisburg will be taxed?


    ...


    John II spoke out all these worries, and said-these problems are not solved, it is difficult for him to exchange the land to Marin.


    After listening to Marin, it felt very tricky. At least, it''s more complicated than he thought.


    But Marin knew that once the industrialization started, this waterway would definitely become a very busy traffic hub. Not to mention, within these hundreds of square kilometers, there are also several large coal mines.


    Therefore, Marin finally decided to continue this transaction. As for the problems raised by John II, he solved them one by one ...


    ...


    First, there is the issue of waterway traffic.


    John II worried that after exchanging this land for Marin, the section of the Rhine would no longer belong to the Principality of Cliff, affecting Duisburg''s connection with the mainland.


    In this regard, Marin ��s solution is that even if the exchange is completed, the two parties will sign a formal treaty, proclaiming the Rhine channel (mainly the eastern half and the western half of the Archbishop of Cologne) as the North Sea and Kerry The Principality of Ephesus. In this way, the ships of the Principality of Cliff will pass through this channel in the future, so there is no need to pay tolls.


    At the same time, Marin also promised that the M��nster Canal will not be open to ships of other countries, except for the ships of important strategic partners of the North Sea country.


    John II was very satisfied with the promise given by Marin. In particular, the treatment method of the M��nster Canal can allow the collection of tolls on the lower Rhine without any influence. In this way, John II was naturally satisfied.


    ...


    Secondly, there is the issue of land ownership in the west of South M��nster. At present, the cultivated land there is mainly in the hands of the church. If the church is not settled, even the nobles on the east bank of the Rhine will not be able to get the land. Therefore, Marin needs to grab the land from those local monasteries.


    For this, Marin feels that although it is difficult, it can still be solved. For others, the church is a huge existence that cannot be challenged. However, for Marin, the priests in the South Munster area were nothing more than the men of his pope''s father-in-law. Moreover, it is still a junior.


    Therefore, to solve the problem of local land ownership is actually very simple-just transfer the local monastery elsewhere through the relationship of the Holy See.


    There are monasteries everywhere in Europe, and every year a large number of old abbeys die and many new abbeys take office. As long as Marin said to move the Pope''s father-in-law, use the relationship of the Holy See, and transfer those local monasteries to other monasteries, and continue to be monasteries, it can be solved.


    The western region of South M��nster is not fertile, where natural rivers are lacking and the development rate is not high. Therefore, as long as they choose a monastery who has just died of the old dean and has a very rich jurisdiction, and let them continue to be dean, these people will be very happy.


    Those ordinary priests under the abbey need not be so troublesome. As long as Marin offers some benefits, Bishop Conrad, who currently controls the South Munster area, can arrange general missionaries. After all, the identity of the bishop of the parish is not given in vain. Bishop Conrad may have some scruples against those monasteries equivalent to local gangsters. But for those ordinary priests, Conrad is a godlike existence and can easily determine their destiny.


    After the monasteries and priests were separated, Marin and Bishop Conrad could change the ownership of the cultivated land on the land.


    In fact, Marin and Bishop Conrad had also agreed long ago that once Bishop Conrad died, the South M��nster area would be owned by Marin. Moreover, most of the cultivated land in the South M��nster area that originally belonged to the church will also belong to Marin. The local church only keeps the cultivated land near the church, enough for the local priests to live a prosperous life. Proportionally, when Marin controls the South M��nster area, he will get three-quarters of the land of the original church ...


    When Marin told John II that he could get three-quarters of the cultivated land in the area to compensate for the replacement of the nobles of the Clever Principality, John II was also surprised:


    "What? Can you get three-quarters of the land from the local church? Really?"


    John II apparently did not believe that the church was like Zhou Paipi. Only they have taken advantage of others, or have they taken advantage of others?


    Marin shrugged and said indifferently:


    "Is Lord John forgetting? The Holy See gave me the Bishop of M��nster before. Moreover, the Pope and the Cardinals of Rome also tacitly allowed me to take most of the land from the Church of M��nster. After all, Mins The land of the Archbishopric is basically in the hands of the church. If I do n��t ask for land from them, what am I going to do in the Bishop of Munster? Looking at the church to get rich? "


    "It turns out that ..." John II realized. At the same time, he also admired the fact that Marin was able to take most of the cultivated land from the church.


    Marin laughed in his heart-if you also have a father-in-law who is a pope, you can do it ...


    ...


    Finally, there is the issue of farmland irrigation that seven vassals and nobles on the east bank of the Rhine River are concerned about ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin made a decision-to send someone to help the nobles dig a river on the new enclosure ...


    As it happens, the 15,000 people who were sent to the Parson Concentration Camp in the Principality of Brabant, posing as Swiss mercenary prisoners of war, will also be here. These people were originally the soldiers and men who were captured by Marin in Lubeck in the electoral countries of Saxony and Brandenburg. But after the war, Saxony and Brandenburg simply gave them to Marin because they couldn''t afford the ransom of these people. He even agreed to send the spouses and family members of these prosperous people.


    So, they are now Marin''s people. Originally, Marin planned to arrange for these people to return home. After all, West Friesland and North M��nster and other places ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still lack a large amount of labor.


    But now, in order to satisfy the nobles of the Cliffs. In particular, the two barons should be satisfied. Marin decided to continue to send the 15,000 people to the exchanged territories in the west of South Munster to dig irrigation rivers. At the very least, let the two barons have new watering areas on the newly sealed grounds. As soon as the grounds are dug for the two barons, the five knights will continue to be dug when the irrigation river is dug out ��


    This project is not large, because the purpose of the irrigation river is to divert water, and it does not need to be wide and deep. Therefore, its engineering volume is far less than the Munster Canal. Marin sent 15,000 people to help dig the river, which can definitely solve the problem within a year.


    ...


    After solving these three major problems, Marin also proposed that a large amount of compensation can be given. For example, you can give John II food worth 100,000 gold coins as compensation. As for the two barons and the five knights, compensation will also be given. Of course, certainly not much for John II. But they must add up to a sum of money.


    As for why they should be compensated, it is because Marin needs to buy the real estate such as the castles and houses they left behind. They can''t take them away, but it''s a loss if they don''t take them away. After all, it was expensive to build before. Moreover, they have to build a new enclosure. Therefore, Marin needs to buy these real estate to compensate for their losses. At the same time, it also gives them the money to build new houses in the new enclosure.


    ...


    After paying such a large price, Marin believed that this transaction was almost completed. John II has promised, and things have been half successful. Next, as long as the two barons and five knights are settled, everything will be done.


    And Marin ��s goal of coming to Cliff this time was basically achieved ...

 Chapter 836： Arguing to win

    As expected, the two barons and five knights on the east bank of the Rhine in the Principality of Cliff finally agreed to the acquisition of Marin.


    However, in order to obtain their consent, Marin also blew a blood. For example, the acquisition of real estate such as castles that the seven nobles could not take away, Marin cost a huge price.


    Originally, those castles and houses were all old buildings, so they should be handled according to the price of old houses. However, now Marin begged them. So, they proposed-let Marin buy at the price of the new building ...


    But at this point, Marin would have to pay an extra 10,000 or 20,000 gold coins. But their reason is also very good-only to get the money to build these castles and houses, they can build similar buildings on the new enclosure. After all, as a baron and a knight, it is also necessary to get out. Buildings such as castles and knight mansions (mansions with simple defense functions) are also necessary.


    If Marin buys their real estate at the depreciated amount at the market price, then they may not have enough funds to build their homes in the new land. After all, in this era, the nobles'' finances were generally poor. Moreover, it is now reasonable for Marin to beg them to buy this land.


    In addition, in order to quickly gain a foothold in the new territory, these seven nobles also took away part of the original manor. These militiamen used to be the thugs cultivated by these seven nobles. They were private soldiers who maintained the nobleman''s militias. When they arrived in a new place, these nobles could not rest assured if they were not followed by thugs. For this, Marin also agreed.


    ...


    After smoothing out the Principality of Cliff, the next step was to contact Bishop Conrad of M��nster. In addition, a letter to Pope Julius II was needed to coordinate with the transfer of several monasteries from the west of South Munster. There is also a need to bribe Bishop Conrad for this operation ...


    But this matter is not in a hurry, because no matter when the agreement is reached, the delivery must be completed after the autumn harvest is over. After all, it is impossible for the food grown by others in the spring to be cheap for the latecomers.


    Therefore, Marin is not in a hurry to settle the land now. At present, his most important thing is to go to Worms to attend the Imperial Conference with John II, Duke of Cliff.


    ...


    Of course, Marin was not in a hurry to go to the Imperial Parliament and vow to seek the understanding of the princes. His main purpose was to hope that the princes would support his annexation of the Recklinghausen area.


    Although Marin and the Archdiocese of Cologne have reached an agreement, the lord Otto III who controls G?men and Schaumburg in the Recklinghausen area is not willing to lose Recklinghausen, a place larger than his own territory.


    Therefore, while Marin sought to exchange territory with the Principality of Berg and the Principality of Cliff, the buddy was also connecting the princes and wanted to reject Marlin''s forced acquisition of the Recklinghausen area. His reasoning was to accept the redemption of Recklinghausen by the Archbishop of Cologne, but he did not agree to the acquisition of the Recklinghausen area by Marin, a third party. His point of view was supported by many princes. Therefore, at this meeting, Marin needs to fight a bit.


    But Marin had been prepared long ago, and he decided that if the princes did not agree with him to buy Recklinghausen, then he would not swear not to send troops to help the Habsburgs. Only when the Imperial Parliament agreed to his annexation of Recklinghausen would he be willing to swear in public and fall on paper.


    ...


    After arriving at Worms, Marin went to visit Maximilian I at the meeting as usual. The emperor sighed with emotion. He also knew that this time Marin was forced. However, he really hoped that Marin could send troops to help him.


    However, this is the national condition of Shenluo-the emperor is only a great prince, and cannot influence the will of other princes ...


    Although the Habsburg family also attracted a group of princes such as the Swabian League to support him, it is a pity that his allies are too weak. Earlier, a small Swiss alliance, Zurich, had beaten the vassals of the Swabian League. Counting on these weak chicken allies is really not sure.


    Marin''s combat strength is very strong, but unfortunately, Marin is far from the North Sea, and too far away from Austria in the south. Moreover, because its fighting power is too strong, it has caused strong unease among the princes. To this end, Marin has been threatened several times by the princes.


    Take this meeting as an example, the theme is that most German princes unite and threaten Marin to swear not to support his unification of Germany ... Paralyzed, this emperor has come to attend the conference. face?


    However, Maximilian I had no choice. Although the Holy Roman Empire wore a magnificent coat of "Roman Empire" and also added the prefix of "Holy", but in fact, the Holy Roman Empire still retained the ancient Germanic chieftain conference system. The emperor can only be regarded as a large chief chosen by a group of chiefs, and has no real power at all. Therefore, even if you know that you are forcing Marin to send troops to help him unify Germany, you can only stare.


    ...


    On July 30, the annual meeting of the Imperial Conference officially began. It is still the opening speech of Archbishop of Mainz, Jacob, announcing the start of the regular meeting.


    After talking about a few non-painful topics, the princes all turned their attention to Marin. Obviously, they all waited for Marin to swear ...


    However, Marin did not do as they wished, and saw Marin standing up unhurriedly, took out the prepared manuscript, cleared his throat, and said:


    "Before performing the steps you are looking forward to, please allow me to announce one thing ..."


    "Please!" Archbishop Jacob of Mainz waved.


    "I have reached an agreement with the Archdiocese of Cologne, and the Archdiocese of Cologne has promised to sell the secular governance of the Recklinghausen area in Schaumburg with me ..."


    "I disagree! You are a strong buyer, and you have not taken into account our opinions at all!" At this time, Otto III, Earl of Schaumburg could not help standing up and interrupted Marin.


    Marin chuckled and said:


    "Count Otto, I remember that the sovereignty of Recklinghausen belongs to the Archdiocese of Cologne? Strictly speaking, you are just a tenant in the Recklinghausen area. To whom the landlord wants to sell the house, the tenant has the right to object ?"


    Otto III suddenly had some confusion, but he was also prepared. After setting his mind, Otto III continued to say:


    "The Recklinghausen area has belonged to the Schomburg State for more than 60 years, and the Archbishop of Cologne has not been redeemed within 60 years. The Recklinghausen should belong to our Schumburg State. You know, according to the rules of the **** industry, More than 60 days, it belongs to death, and the pawnshop has the right to permanently possess the mortgaged items. The Archbishop of Cologne has not redeemed Recklinghausen for 60 years. The Recklinghausen area should be regarded as a dead item and belongs to the Schomburg ......... "


    This statement by Otto III is quite valid. In the ordinary **** industry, if the **** is live, if the **** fails to redeem it within a certain period of time. Then, the pawnshop has the right to possess the collateral permanently ...


    Many princes expressed support for Otto III''s view. But the main supporters of Otto III are mainly secular princes. As for those religious princes, they looked at Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne, waiting for his statement.


    Marin was also stunned by the words of Otto III, but he didn''t expect the other party to find out the reason. But after thinking for a while, Marin gave a rebuttal:


    "Count Otto, you are talking about the pawning rules of property. The Recklinghausen area is a territory, a sovereign territory, which cannot be easily changed. So, the rule you said does not apply.


    "How do you know it doesn''t apply?" Otto III, Earl of Schaumburg, said with a neck in his neck.


    "Then how do you know it''s applicable?" Marin counterattacked the same routine.


    "In short, I would never agree to hand over Recklinghausen."


    "This can''t help you, you want to be a bad tenant who refuses to walk in someone else''s house?"


    "I''m not a bad tenant. According to the rules of the **** industry, Recklinghausen is already mine."


    After Otto III finished his speech, many secular princes actually expressed their support. It seems that the other party is also a little emboldened.


    After thinking about it, Marin suddenly laughed:


    "Count Otto, you said the rules of the **** industry. May I ask, what is that? The law? I do n��t remember such a rule in the Imperial Law ..."


    Indeed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The legal system is still not perfect in this era. The rules that Otto III said were only unspoken rules in the industry, but they were never recognized by the law. Without clear legal regulations, Marin can make sure that it is illegal ...


    Otto III, Earl of Schaumburg was dumbfounded:


    "Does this require legislation? That is how the **** trade association stipulates ..."


    Malin was unhappy now:


    "The change of sovereignty of the territory belongs to the national affairs and is decided by us nobles. When can the people of the lowly **** industry associations help us decide? Only the laws promulgated by the empire are the only ones who act on our behalf Standard. Master Otto, please do not take the rules between the merchants to the Imperial Parliament. Because, we and them are people from two worlds! "


    Marlin''s remarks were correct and correct. Many princes of the Habsburg family, as well as some neutral princes, applauded Marin''s speech.


    Most of the princes present pride themselves on their identity. Although the economic situation may not be good, most of them think highly of themselves. For those rich businessmen, they are envious of their wealth and at the same time look down upon them. It seems that only in this way can the confidence of being a noble be recovered ... And this speech by Marin makes them sound very comfortable ...


    At this time, Archbishop Hermann IV, who had been a visitor for a while, suddenly took out a piece of parchment and said:


    "This was the treaty of the year, which was clearly written, and the Recklinghausen was temporarily mortgaged to the Schomburg State. Above, there seems to be no proof that the Archdiocese of Cologne sold the Recklinghausen State to Schomburg Evidence ... "


    In the end, this dispute, because the Schaumburg side could not provide any legal basis, had to lose in this debate ...

 Chapter 837： Achievement and Freedom

    However, despite the failure of the debate, Otto III, Earl of Schaumburg, planned to work hard. Taking advantage of the noon break, he and a group of secular aristocrats who supported him vigorously preached the "Marin threat theory" and carried out activities around the world, hoping to arouse the enemies of the princes.


    And Marin was not idle. While Otto III was seeking supporters there, Marin was not idle. With a small gift, he went to visit the big men among the religious princes.


    However, after presenting gifts and greetings, Marin would inadvertently add a sentence-"His Majesty the Pope also asked me to greet the bishop" ...


    The meaning of this sentence is very profound. Marin is sending a message to the religious princes that the pope is on my side. Therefore, as princes of the church, you better not fight against me for the sake of Recklinghausen ...


    Sure enough, after the meeting resumed in the afternoon, although Otto III''s supporters increased some, but no religious princes supported him. Religious princes basically chose to silence Marin''s purchase of Recklinghausen.


    These bishops knew very well that what they were worried about was only Marin helping the Habsburg family unite Germany. As for the affiliation of the Recklinghausen area, is it their business? If there is no such thing as a pope, they may support Otto III by the way and suppress Marin. But with the Pope''s endorsement, they stopped talking. The last time the Pope visited Worms to endorse Marin, the scene came to their minds again ...


    In order not to be targeted by the "Chairman" of the "Church Group", these religious princes ignored Otto III''s all-out agitation, they just ignored it ...


    Gradually, the secular princes also found out wrong-it seems that all the religious princes chose to be silent ...


    Frederick III and other secular electors also felt wrong, so he asked Archbishop of Mainz to temporarily adjourn the meeting. Then, 7 Electors entered the room of Worms Cathedral and discussed urgently together ... Maximilian I watched the 7 Electors hold a small meeting together, but did not call him the emperor, full of black line. But he couldn''t help it, so he had to chat with several acquaintances who knew him, to resolve his embarrassment ...


    "The three bishops, why are you all silent? Didn''t you watch Marin win the Recklinghausen? In that way, his strength has increased greatly!" Frederick III, the elector of Saxony Inexplicably asked the three religious electors. He had eaten Malin''s losses in the previous war, so he had hatred against Malin. He is very happy to see the things that can make Marin lose money.


    But Archbishop Jacob of Mainz shook his head and said:


    "Sir Frederick, it''s not that we don''t want to target him. It''s ... it''s not worth the effort to target him for this matter ... Don''t you forget that the last meeting, the Pope, was there in person?"


    Frederick III''s mouth twitched--paralyzed, can he forget? Last time he saw that he could confuse everyone to form a coalition against Marin. However, the presence of the Pope''s Lord directly suppressed all religious princes. Just make a P with the secular princes alone? You know, the four secular electors, Bohemia King Vladislas II seems to be a bit biased towards Marin, Paladin electorate general strength. And he and the Brandenburg elector Joachim I were both strong in strength ... so, it was only cheaper to Marin ...


    This time, it seems to be the case again. Marin obviously reminded religious princes not to forget the Pope''s opinion ...


    "Everyone, His Majesty the Pope is far away in Rome, and he did not visit this time ..." Frederick III did not give up and wanted to continue to persuade.


    But the three religious electors did not wait for him to finish talking, so they shook their heads together:


    "Sir Frederick, you may be right. We now lead the country alone, and indeed we can not obey the views of His Majesty the Pope. But don''t forget, we all have sons and nephews in the church. The Pope wants It may be difficult to deal with the three of us, but it ��s easy to kill our family ��s juniors. After all, they have n��t grown up yet. ��Archbishop Jacob of Trier said with frustration.


    "Perhaps, after the return of His Majesty the Pope to heaven, your juniors will not be embarrassed ..." Frederick III said.


    "No, you are wrong. Master Frederick, even if the pope returns to heaven, the next pope will not let our juniors pass." Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne said depressively.


    "why?"


    "This is an implicit rule-if the current pope does not help the previous pope to suppress those who do not obey the papacy, then the next pope will not help him suppress the enemies of the papacy in his reign. Of course, like the current pope and Except for the situation where the last pope was a mortal enemy. This implicit rule is to maintain the majesty of the pope not to be trampled by the following. "Herman IV explained patiently.


    These bishops cannot confirm whether the next pope is the enemy of this pope, but this possibility is very small. Therefore, offending this pope, the family may continue to be suppressed in the future, do not want to be a bishop anymore. If you do n��t become a bishop, you wo n��t have any money to make. You should know that in this era, serving as the bishop of the German bishopric was very rich in oil and water, and it was a "money path without money". If this fortune is broken, then the person who offended the pope will definitely become the sinner of the whole family ...


    After speaking, Herman IV said dissatisfiedly:


    "Master Frederick, about the purchase of secular governance in the Recklinghausen area by Marin, we all agreed to the Archbishop of Cologne. Now, Otto III is openly opposed and clearly does not give the Archbishop of Cologne the face. The face of the old man Worthless? Besides, the matter in the Recklinghausen area is a trivial matter. It is the major event of this meeting to let Marin swear not to send troops to help the Habsburg family to invade other princes. This is the major event of this meeting. This is a trivial matter, and the real major thing is wrong! "


    Archbishops Mainz and Archbishop Trier also nodded their heads in agreement with Archbishop Hermann IV of Cologne. In their view, the Recklinghausen area is not a rich place, even for Marin. Only the question of whether the North Sea State and the Habsburg family sent troops together is really a big deal.


    Not only that, King Vladislas II of Bohemia and Paladin Elector also agreed with this view. Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg did not speak, and he does not care about these things now. As long as the interests of the electorate of Brandenburg are not jeopardized, he does not want to ignore it.


    Seeing this, Frederick III sighed helplessly and decided not to get entangled in this issue ...


    When the meeting restarted, the situation suddenly changed. Several election princes have expressed their support for Marin ��s acquisition of secular governance in the Recklinghausen area. However, Marin was required to swear in writing that he would not send troops to help a family invade the territory of the imperial princes. At the same time, it is forbidden to use mercenaries to help a family fight ...


    As soon as Marin achieved his goal, he would naturally accept it when he saw it.


    However, in order to show his "loyalty", he deliberately squeezed out a few tears, and seemed to accept this condition with grief and indignation.


    After all, Marin relied on the promotion of Maximilian I to get on the stage of history. It would be too shameless to accept the conditions of the prince happily at this time. Moreover, he was sworn before the emperor. If you give up your vows so readily, you will be despised.


    Therefore, Marin must work hard to pretend to be aggrieved by the words "baby refuses, they force me". In this way, it can be considered as an account of the "promotion of grace" of His Majesty the Emperor.


    Maximilian I was also helpless, seeing tears in Marin''s eyes, he couldn''t help but shed tears ...


    Of course, he was not touched by Marin, but because he thought that the Habsburg family''s ambitions would be strangled, and he wanted to cry in pain. After all, in addition to a ace warrior who was loyal to the Habsburg family, he was also forced by the princes of Germany. He was also very painful ...


    But to be honest, Marin was really good to him. Not only gave him the generals of Frensberg and the strength of the two phalanxes, but also sold those powerful 18,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war to the Habsburg family to Hab. The conquest of Switzerland by the Bundes family played a key role.


    The Habsburg family can recapture the family''s land of long prosperity-Allg?u''s Eagle Fortress, the first must be Marin. Not to mention that the Habsburg family occupied half of Switzerland. If the French were not forced to intervene, maybe the Habsburg family could eat the whole Switzerland ...


    So, for the help of the soon-to-be-lost Marlin brother, Maximilian I was so sad that he wanted to shed tears ...


    So, at the Imperial Conference, the scene of Maximilian I and Marin''s pair of princes "looked at each other without words". If it is accompanied by sad music and narration, it is definitely a classic tragedy ...


    For a time, the princes present suddenly had an illusion-as if they had suddenly become a villain, forcing the pair of lovers ... Ab, the princes had to separate ...


    Probably I felt that I had acted well, and Marin finally closed his tears and felt like a little daughter-in-law, half-pushing and half agreeing on the "advice" that the princes were obviously forced ...


    However, in order to maintain his image as a good person, Marin put forward a condition that he could promise not to help the Habsburgs attack the German princes, and would not use mercenaries to help the Habsburgs expand. However, if the Habsburg family''s homeland, Austria, the Netherlands, and Franche Comt��, were seriously invaded, he would still send troops to help. In short, he means-not assisting, but assisting (local) ...


    As for the reason, Marin stated that he had sworn allegiance to the emperor in the name of God in the knighthood ceremony in Vienna. Therefore, he could not be completely disconnected from the emperor. Because that way is tantamount to abandoning the oath. It is very serious to abandon the oath in the name of God ...


    Therefore, Marin has vowed to "don''t assist but defend" not to betray the original oath ...


    After the fierce discussion, the princes felt that Marin''s statement was very reasonable. After all, they all knew that Marin was listed as an official knight by Maximilian I in Vienna. Therefore, they are not good at forcing Marin to completely abandon their oath in the name of God. After all, everyone here is a believer in God. So in the end the princes agreed with Marin''s request. Anyway, for the princes, as long as Marin did not send troops to help the Habsburg family attack the German princes, even if the goal was achieved. As for the elimination of the Habsburg family, they actually did not think about it ...


    In the end, Marin swears in the name of God that he will not send troops or mercenaries to help the Habsburg family attack other German princes in the presence of all the imperial councillors present. But if an enemy army invades the Habsburg family, he will send troops to help, but after helping to guard the Habsburg family, he must not continue to send troops to help counterattack ...


    After taking the oath, Marin wrote it down in writing, signed and sealed it, and this document was sealed in the Worms Church ...


    Afterwards, the Imperial Parliament also reviewed and approved the decision to agree to Marin ��s acquisition of the secular rule of the Recklinghausen area. In the last moment before the end of the meeting, Marin also announced that-because he had not been serving in the North Sea for a long time, he was expelled from all positions and titles in Fritzberg and his subordinates ...


    This decision is called punishment, which is actually equivalent to giving Frenzberg completely to the emperor ... Moreover, Marin had to do the same. Because, until now, Frensberg and his two phalanxes from the North Sea Kingdom are still serving the emperor. But Marin had just vowed not to send troops to help the emperor fight, and he couldn''t keep his word. Therefore, it is the best choice to expel Frensberg and others, and to clarify their relationship ...


    Many princes expressed dissatisfaction with this, but they also knew that Frensberg is now one of Maximilian I''s most trusted generals. Even if Marin wants to take it back, Frensberg may not be happy. Therefore, Marin''s disposal method is the most appropriate.


    Moreover, although Frenzberg is also a good general, but with the Habsburg family of Frenzberg, can not kill the Quartet. The current battle situation shows this. As long as Marin ��s main force is not dispatched, the Habsburg family will have difficulty in winning Switzerland, let alone attack other princely states. Therefore, a Franzberg does not affect the overall situation.


    Maximilian I was also very fond of Marin. After all, with the oath of Marin "not assisting, but assisting", other princes want to jointly invade the Habsburg family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s time to weigh. And the two Phalanx in front of Frensberg and his group were sent to the Habsburg family in disguise, so it was very "sentimental and meaningful" ... Therefore, Maximilian I could not ask Marin to do more. ...


    At the farewell, the pair of princes stared at each other on horseback in the distance, and staged a bitter drama of "silent congestion" and "reluctance" ...


    It wasn''t until Marin''s horse team walked to no one outside the city that Marin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, I''m finally relieved! The goal is also achieved! Later, I don''t have to pretend to be a loyal minister to help the Habsburg family for free!" Of course, this sentence is said in Chinese. Even Kahn and the bodyguards who accompanied him didn''t understand what Marin said ...


    For Marin, is this a swearing-in event? Before, in order to become a nobleman, Marin had to rely on pleasing Maximilian I to become the official knight and empire baron. As a result, he had sworn allegiance to Maximilian I. Because of this, it became a heavy moral burden for Marin. If he betrayed the emperor, it would be tantamount to violating the oath, and he would have to be pointed out by thousands of people. Even, to help the Habsburg family, he can''t charge ... it makes him a little stubborn ...


    Fortunately, these stupid princes helped. With this swear base. In the future, Marin will no longer have to work hard to pretend to be a loyal minister and go to work for the Habsburg family for free. Therefore, for Marin, this is really a relief.


    Moreover, it was also a pleasant surprise to acquiesce to annex most of the Ruhr and Liper rivers this time. After all, as long as these areas are mastered, it is equal to controlling most of the coal in Germany. In the future, when the industrial revolution takes place, energy will no longer have to worry. Even if other countries are greedy, they must have coal first ...

 Chapter 838： The big fist is the last word

    Compared with Marin''s good mood, Otto III, Earl of Schaumburg, can only be considered extremely bad. There were many people who originally supported Otto for this imperial meeting. However, since the temporary recess, the situation has changed sharply. Frederick III, the elector of Saxony who had previously supported Otto III, was silent, even withdrawing a large number of Saxon nobles. Then, as soon as the other nobles saw the wrong situation, they all gave up Schaumburg ...


    In this regard, Otto III had ten thousand MMPs to talk about, but he dared not speak out. Why? Schaumburg is too weak ...


    As a small unborn country with an area of ??more than 600 square kilometers, Schaumburg''s strength is not worth mentioning. He wouldn''t dare to borrow a hundred guts from Otto III if he wanted to face Malin Gang directly.


    But snakes have snake paths, and rats have rat paths. In Germany, the great powers speak based on strength. The survival of a small country depends mainly on hugging the thighs and hugging the group.


    The strength of a small country alone is not enough to protect itself. Therefore, relying on a strong country, or forming an alliance with a bunch of effects to protect oneself, has become their way of survival. But generally speaking, it is more popular to find a strong country to hold the thigh. Because, if a group of small countries organizes themselves to protect themselves, it may not be so strong. Even some alliances of small countries may not have beaten a powerful country. Therefore, relying on powerful princes is the mainstream way for small countries to survive.


    But who''s thigh to hug? Obviously, each of the Seven Electors is a big thick leg. Therefore, behind every electorate, a group of little princes begging to embrace their thighs. Then, a faction was formed. For example, the Saxony department. The countries of these princes are close to the territory of Saxony, and they are always headed by the electorate of the Saxony electorate; three religious electors, each behind a group of bishops of the bishopric state; behind the Palatinate electorate, a group of middle-Rhine River The princes of the small countries; the electorate of Brandenburg said that the northeast of Germany was the only one ... Only the kingdom of Bohemia, because it is located in the remote southeast of Shenluo, was also blocked by the powers of Saxony and Bavaria, and it is not bordered by other small countries. Therefore, the king of Bohemia is the youngest among the seven electors, but there is also such a small group ...


    In addition, as the royal family, the Habsburg family was accompanied by a group of younger brothers, such as the princes of the Swabian League, and George Duke of Saxony, who had a bad relationship with Frederick III. It can be said that this small group of the Habsburg family is not weaker than any other small group in Germany. The bad is bad. Other small groups have embraced a larger group, the League of Princes, because Maximilian I had expressed his ambition to unite Germany. Then, the small group of the Habsburg family is not worth mentioning ...


    In addition, some powerful dukes also have their own small groups. For example, the Principality of Bavaria does not have to depend on any group, and it also gathers a group of princes to become one. Marlin''s old friend John II, Duke of Cliff, does not need to depend on any elector. Because, he had already formed a marriage alliance with William IV, Duke of Julich-Berg. The Principality of J��lich, the Principality of Berg, the Principality of Cliff and the Principality of Marke are not very strong, but the gathering of the four princes is also a force not to be underestimated, and there is no need to hold the thighs of others. Of course, John II is not stupid, but he has become the No. 1 German beater of Marin, and he is not afraid to use force ...


    Speaking of that, the Schomburg is on the edge of the Principality of L��neburg, holding the thighs of the Principality of L��neburg. However, the Principality of L��neburg itself embraces the thighs of the Elector of Saxony. Therefore, Schaumburg is also regarded as the younger brother of the Saxony family, no, it is the younger brother of the younger brother.


    (Note: The State of Schaumburg, on the Chinese map of Shenluo in 1648, is the State of Lipper. However, the State of Lipperburg after the merger of the State of Schaumburg and the State of Lipper is probably It was caused by Wuxi and marriage. The original Schaumburg and Lipper were not so big. This map is available on the map of the Emperor ��s Rise, you can go to a certain post to see it.)


    Originally, Otto III also counted on the "boss" of Elector Frederick III of Saxony to help him to protect Recklinghausen. After all, although Frederick III ��s constituency of Saxony does not work well (it also depends on who it compares with, certainly not that of Malimbi), it has a very high reputation in the German princehood. It is very convincing to come forward.


    Sure enough, although the situation was not good at first, Otto III finally saw some hope. However, when the boss''s boss abandoned him, he could only desperately accept the reality of losing the Recklinghausen area. So ah, as a country, it takes its own hard work to make iron. It is not safe to expect a strong ally. What if allies abandoned you? It is ultimately inappropriate to give fate to others. Just like in the next half of March, why do you desperately engage in atomic bombs? Not to control your own destiny? Although the neighboring countries are very uneasy, for North Korea, they have confidence. With the atomic bomb, when he went to talk about peace with people in March and a half, they would be regarded as the root of others. If there is no atomic bomb, holding a begging bowl to talk to people about peace, you may be slammed into your face ...


    Therefore, the interaction and wrestling between the countries, the fist of their own fists is the last word. If the fist is not big, it can only be used as a dog. Later generations, even the world''s top rich countries like Japan, because they have no fists, they can only treat Lao Mei as a dog. Even fighters among local tyrants like Saudi Arabia must kneel and lick the United States ...


    ...


    Before going through ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin always feels very funny about the fact that China''s economic volume ranks second in the world because of China''s economic volume, and it is very funny.


    Even if the economy comes up, it will still not be able to compete for the status of boss. Unless, there is a strong force matching it. But even after the information explosion in the later generations, many people still do not understand this truth, and always lament and sigh there. Of course, this may also be a kind of public opinion guidance.


    But in fact, until Marin crossed, Huaxia''s army failed to be world-class. Even if there is an aircraft carrier, they are second-hand goods of the last century. The J20 blown to the sky, the engine turbofan 15 is a joke ... so to speak, J20 is a martial arts expert with heart disease ...


    Therefore, until Marin passed through, Huaxia was still old and beautiful, and Treasure Island was still under control ...


    Therefore, after crossing, in this life, Marin madly developed military affairs, and he was even unwilling to abolish the serfdom and the parliamentary cooking. Why? Because that will affect the country''s combat power. In this dangerous age, there is nothing more reassuring than holding a sword in your hand and defending yourself ... The Prussian route is Marlin''s first choice.


    The ancients talked about "poor text and rich martial arts". Why should the rich learn martial arts? It ��s very simple. It ��s easy to be robbed if you do n��t learn martial arts and get rich ... the poor have nothing to worry about, so you can study with peace of mind ...


    ...


    Coincidentally, both Marin and Otto III returned from the north. In a small town, the two teams happened to meet. Otto III glared at Marin with a look that could not wait to eat Marin. But Marin didn''t care, and also proudly measured his fist at Otto III-look, the big fist of the casserole, ask are you afraid?


    Of course, Otto III was afraid, so in the end he didn''t dare to turn his face, who called Schaumburg''s fist too small ...

 Chapter 839： Newcastle Whiskey Distillery

    The princes of the small country without the protection of the boss are helpless. Since the Imperial Parliament is not on his side, Otto III, Earl of Schaumburg, can only accept the fate of the forced purchase in the Recklinghausen area.


    According to the market price, the price in the Recklinghausen area is 200,000 gold coins. However, Marin can''t get cash now. After all, in this era, Europe was already short of precious metals. The biggest problem for Marin''s North Sea country is not the lack of wealth, but the lack of currency representing wealth. Of course, not only is Marin lacking currency, but now Europe is short of gold and silver, otherwise he will not engage in big sailing.


    You know, European gold and silver deposits are not abundant. Moreover, in trade with the Middle East and India, Europe itself can''t come up with any special goods that interest each other, and can only pay for gold and silver coins. Therefore, in recent years, European foreign trade has been a net outflow of gold and silver. With the massive outflow of gold and silver, European countries lacking gold and silver have to come up with a crooked idea of ??adulteration in silver coins. Then, the silver content of European silver coins generally fell below 50% ...


    Because of the lack of gold and silver, prices in Europe are not high now. Of course, the low price mentioned here is compared with the price after the "price revolution". Compared with the Ming Dynasty or India, European prices are still very high. The reason is that European agriculture is too wasteful.


    Generally speaking, money measures the total wealth of society. Although Europe currently lacks gold and silver, Cote''s food is even more scarce. Therefore, food prices are so expensive. Moreover, it is still good. After the "price revolution", food prices will double.


    The reason why the "price revolution" happened was that the Spaniards obtained a large amount of gold and silver in America in the 16th century and shipped it back to Europe. However, since the agriculture in Europe is so garbage, nothing has improved. Therefore, with the total amount of goods unchanged and the supply of gold and silver soaring, prices naturally soared.


    ...


    In fact, European food and salt are now hard currencies. After all, silver coins are quite valuable now. But the smallest denomination of 1 Finney silver coin is also a large denomination for ordinary people. After all, the average person sells a day of coolie, and the average salary is 2 Finney. If the most common salary standard in a small place in the world is calculated at 3,000 a month, the salary will be 100 yuan a day. Then, a Finney is equivalent to 50 yuan ...


    Is 50 yuan a big denomination? In later generations, there are 20, 10, 5 and 1 smaller denominations, and 5 and 1 cent coins down ...


    Therefore, in this era of Europe, metal currencies cannot fully quantify commodities. then what should we do? Bartering!


    The most important thing for bartering is barter, food, salt and cloth. Even in ancient China with richer products, food and cloth can be counted as currency.


    However, the most abundant in Marin''s hands is rye. As for the cloth, he has fewer hands. And table salt is also sold very well, so do n��t worry about selling it. But for rye, Marin generally does not dare to ship, fearing that the shipments are too large, impacting grain prices, and being suspected of possessing high yields of grain. This time Marin was forced to frustrate because he spent too much money before, so he had no money in his hands and had to use food to account. Fortunately, it happens occasionally, and it won''t attract attention.


    ...


    Otto III did not refuse to use Marin as a means of payment. After all, there is now a shortage of food throughout Europe, which has prevented the population from rising.


    The only problem is that Otto III was worried about the loss of food in transit. After all, the people who transport food also consume food.


    Marin was not worried about this issue. Why? Because he dug the Canal of M��nster. Although the Munster Canal is not big, it is no problem to use it to transport grain ships. The cost of transporting grain by water is very low. Moreover, he stated that all food losses along the way were counted as his. After all, Marin is now the most food-hungry person in Europe. In East Friesland alone, Marin built a number of large cement-structured grain storage warehouses. Even, because there was too much food, Marin had to develop a way to brew rye Erguotou to avoid the uselessness of the food in the grain silo.


    As for the valuation of grain, it does not come at the market price of 1 fenny per pound on the market. After all, that is the retail price. However, at the discount of 07 Finney''s wholesale price, Marin was too bad.


    Therefore, in the beer hall in this small town, Marin and Otto III bargained and finally paid the redemption of Recklinghausen at a compromise price of 085 Finney per pound. As such, Marin needs to pay 14.11 million pounds of rye. To rest on other princes, it is difficult to take it out. But for Marin, who has modern farming technology, it is a trivial matter.


    Of course, this matter is not clear to the outside world. The reason why Marin insisted on adopting the serf system and refused to give farmers freedom was also afraid of leaking the news. You know, serfs and farmers are different. Farmers have a higher degree of freedom and can even leave the manor to spread the news. The serfs, except those who were actively abandoned by the serf owners because the manor was full, other serfs could not leave the manor at will unless they were allowed by the serf owners.


    Obviously, the serf system is more conducive to the confidentiality of modern agricultural technology. Therefore, until now, the secret of Marin''s agricultural technology has not been known to foreign countries. After all, Marin not only took advantage of the poor circulation of information under the serfdom system, but also organized a large number of soldiers to patrol the periphery of the farmland during the spring and autumn harvest periods. In this way, no one else can know the secrets of Beihai''s agriculture.


    Moreover, in order to prevent foreign businessmen passing by from hearing what should not be known, during the spring and autumn harvests, Marin ordered the ban on foreign traders in the country and only opened a few foreign trade ports such as Emden. After the autumn harvest is over, the field can see nothing before releasing traffic control again. And domestic businessmen have been warned that they will not talk outside. Unless, I think my family was arrested ...


    Moreover, Marin is also a "Ninja Turtle". Obviously holding a lot of food in his hand, he was afraid to sell it on a large scale. Even if the sale of grain is discounted, the ship is sent abroad to Spain, Italy, England and other foreign regions with high grain prices for sale. Moreover, the flags of commercial ships of other countries were also hung.


    Under such circumstances, the secrets of the high-yield grain production in the North Sea have not yet been exposed, and it is considered a proper method.


    However, after all, there is too much domestic food and it is always consumed. The biggest problem is that Marin can resist not selling food, and the nobles under him are not necessarily. Therefore, in order to consume food, Marin specially developed the brewing industry to consume food. Moreover, the price can be sold.


    Selling wine is much more subtle than selling grain on a large scale. Even in order to be unobtrusive, Marin declared that the origin of the whiskey is Scotland. Anyway, Scotland is overseas, and Marin is not worried about these people going to verify. Moreover, Scotland does have a craft for making spirits. However, the whiskey of Scotland in this era is called "water of life".


    At present, the Kingdom of Scotland has fallen into serious confusion because the king was captured and cannot pay the ransom. Even if other countries want to go to Scotland for information, it is difficult to do so.


    Exactly, the current King Edward intends to annex Scotland, and seals the site of South Scotland near Northumberland to Marin. This is also good.


    Marin also intends to use this opportunity to promote whiskey brewing in Northumberland and the upcoming Scottish Borderlands in southern Scotland. In this way, it can also cover the local wine industry in Beihai.


    Of course, whiskey is brewed in this area, but it is just a cover. Marin will choose to build several larger breweries in Newcastle Port to brew "whiskey" openly. As for the grain used for brewing, it is imported from abroad. Of course, this import was actually transferred from the grain storage in the North Sea. However, this is not shown on the accounts, but rather shows imports from other countries. In this way, the North Sea country is not noticeable.


    Prior to this, Marin had been obscure the origin of whiskey, which made people guess. However, Marin was worried when he said that the North Sea is the place where whiskey is produced. After all, what if someone visits Beihai? Well, many problems will be exposed.


    This year, a large Polish wine merchant went to the North Sea country to investigate the source of whiskey. Although he was fooled by Marin''s men, the other party seemed interested. Moreover, people like this are definitely not three or two ...


    In addition, this year''s autumn harvest is coming soon. If the autumn harvest is very high, it is not good for spirits lovers to break into the North Sea and discover the secret of the autumn harvest.


    So, after thinking over and over again, Marin decided to build a "whiskey distillery" in Newcastle as a guise to attract the attention of the outside world. Moreover, the origin of the "Royal Salute" is also counted in Newcastle.


    In addition, Marin will add a sentence of "the water of life" from Scotland in the future. So, it can be considered to explain the source of whiskey.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not afraid of investigation. Because, if someone goes to Scotland to investigate, they will indeed find that the ancient version of whiskey, "Water of Life", does have an alcohol level of about 40 degrees. As for the difference in taste between the rye Erguotou marketed by Marin, it can be explained by the different skills of the winemaker ...


    Even if someone else gets a Scotch whisky brewing recipe, Marin is not afraid. Because the local whiskey brewing method in Scotland is very pitting. It requires peat ...


    Scotch whisky is brewed by first simmering barley malt to produce a unique aroma. If you want to learn brewing, you need to have a lot of peat first ... Moreover, this soil method is very costly and the brewing process is very long. Ordinary people are not pleased if they study.


    Moreover, it also requires a lot of expensive food, which is the point. The winery that Marin used to cover up in Newcastle transported a lot of food every day and showed it to outsiders. Of course, the brewing process is confidential.


    In fact, the grain transported into the brewery is an illusion. Because, these "grains", the upper layer is grain, and the bottom is mud or stones ... Those foreigners who came to Newcastle to investigate the production of whiskey, seeing that the grain "consumption is so large", they may all retreat ...


    With the cover of the Newcastle Whiskey Distillery, the whiskey brewing in the North Sea will not be targeted by those wine merchants and spirits lovers. You know, for good wine, God knows what these people will do.


    Marin is not afraid that they will make trouble against the winery. After all, there are guards in the winery, but they are afraid that they will be aware of the secret of the North Sea ��s high grain production. To this end, Malinte built a new whisky distillery in Newcastle as a guise, and publicly issued the name "Scotch Whisky" to attract the attention of others and ensure the information security of Beihai ... (Tianjin Fiction Net https: // )

 Chapter 840： Diplomatic announcement and "Gods need"

    Shortly after Marin returned to Aurich, the Worms Imperial Parliament officially issued an announcement to inform the whole Germany of the success of this regular meeting and announced the results of the meeting.


    As for what results? Naturally, the princes jointly forced Marin to vow not to help the Habsburg family unite Germany, and not to send troops to annex other princes.


    To be honest, this statement, for Marin, some faceless. After all, all Germans knew that Marin was forced to accept this resolution that was against him. The publicity of the statement means Marin''s humiliation.


    However, everyone underestimated the thickness of Marin''s skin ...


    If it were an authentic European nobility in this era, there might be the idea of ??"honor is my life", and then it is inexplicable. If it''s the protagonist, maybe he will also say "thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi", and then hold a big move to prepare to hit the enemy''s face ...


    But Marin doesn''t care what honor is not honor, can honor be eaten? You should know that Marin passed through a few years ago, and Huaxia had an extreme theory that "the water is clear, there is no fish, and the human is cheap." Although Marin does not fully support this extreme theory, it is a little bit more trivial.


    Moreover, even in the past life, Marin is also a frivolous B. Playing CS with classmates, he especially likes to squat in the corner. In this way, he was overshadowed many times. When students were playing CS with him, every time they encountered a wall or a box, they would sweep a few shots across the wall / box first, otherwise they would not be practical ...


    Knife Tower and Warcraft, this guy also likes to choose stealth career, like the last to make up the knife. Moreover, although the technology is not very powerful, but the goods are patient. When playing thieves in Warcraft, in the wild PVP, he particularly likes to wait for the blood of the players of the enemy camp, and then suddenly appeared, taking away the opponent with a knife. The cheapest thing is that this guy also likes to run outside the main city gate of the other party, waiting for the PK of the hostile camp. When you meet a PVP driver, your eyes shine. When the other party knelt down because of the PK loss, he would suddenly emerge from the shadows, throw a flying knife across Lao Yuan, and send the other party to Xitian. Then, turn around and run violently to avoid being surrounded by the opponent, and disappear immediately after reaching a safe distance ... There are not thousands or hundreds of opponents in the enemy camp that he was wrongfully killed ... The most terrible thing is that the opponent''s blood volume is not dangerous. When he was on duty, he could bear for a long time without taking a shot ... once, he decided to kill a mage of a hostile faction because he was killed once by the opponent. However, the opponent was too strong (the masters in that era were all called masters), and Marin was not sure to kill the opponent. So, he decided to walk the opponent and wait for the opportunity. In this way, he stunned him for 1 hour and walked through more than half of the map, only to find that the other party had just finished a large group of strangers, and the opportunity to sit down to eat and drink, and suddenly attacked, stabbed the other party ...


    Such a frivolous and patient **** did not take any glory seriously. Therefore, when the announcement of the Imperial Parliament was released, when others looked at him with special eyes, Marin''s face did not change color, and his heart was calm ...


    Of course, he also knows that some of his performances do not conform to the values ??of this era. Moreover, it is easy to be questioned about character. Therefore, he decided to make a show and give himself a reputation.


    When the Imperial Parliament sent a messenger to Aurich to deliver the relevant documents, Marin put on a very reluctant look ...


    But it was the official of the Saxony department who sent the document. He liked to look at Marin''s sad expression. Moreover, this product also deliberately called Marlin:


    "Princess Marin, this is the unanimous decision of the Imperial Conference! And, you have also vowed. Therefore, according to the practice, you must not forget to promote this announcement like the subjects of the Beihai Kingdom ..." This goods is obviously hope Seeing Marin lose face in front of his subjects.


    Marin first pretended to be angry, but after the expression of anger flashed away, Malin patted his chest and assured the messenger:


    "Please be assured that the messenger, I must promote this matter to the subjects of the Beihai Kingdom. You know, I am a bright and noble nobleman, and I will never go back on my words!"


    The messenger twitched his lips, and then thought secretly��why are you so embarrassed to say that you are upright? I do n��t know who made the night raids before the battle ... Those who are good at sneaking up on people while they are sleeping in the middle of the night dare to call themselves "glorious". Would you like Bilian? Of course, he didn''t dare to say this really, only dare to think about it ...


    As he said, Marin suddenly seemed to remember something, and said to the messenger:


    "The messenger should not leave in a hurry. In order to cooperate with the resolution of the Imperial Parliament, I decided to also issue an announcement announcing my support and support for the resolution of the Imperial Parliament!


    The messenger was suddenly dumbfounded-this resolution was hitting you in the face. Not only did you not resist, but you also openly expressed your support? Is it crazy?


    Of course Marin is not crazy, he just wants to use this opportunity to express an attitude to all Germans ...


    In Marin''s plan, in the coming days, until the outbreak of the religious war, the North Sea State did not intend to use force against the German princes. The princes basically know this.


    However, apart from knowing that Marin will stop expanding the German region in the future, no one knows what to do in the future. So in this way, everyone will inevitably be less at ease with Marin and Beihai ...


    So, with this opportunity, Marin intends to show his attitude to the people of Germany-I really support the resolutions of the Imperial Parliament and obey my oath. In addition, the North Sea State will use troops against the wild continent outside the mainland in the future ...


    Among them, the point of using troops abroad is very important. After all, the North Sea State is a military power, and if someone tells them that "the North Sea State loves peace and will not fight in the future," no one believes. And tell everyone rightly-in the future we will send troops to fight the savages of the "Wild Continent", showing the future plan, but will make people convinced.


    So Marin quickly drafted a diplomatic announcement. In the announcement, Marin stated that he was willing to support and support the resolutions of the Holy Roman Empire Parliament, and strictly abide by his commitments and vows, and no longer send troops to participate in the war in Germany.


    Of course, Marin pointed out that if someone actively invades the North Sea and the Habsburg family, and the Principality of the Cliff, the North Sea will also send troops to resist or help allies.


    In addition to this, the powerful army of the North Sea State will set its main target in the future against the "barren continent" against the "savages". After all, the land area of ??the wild mainland is not small, and if it can be conquered, it is also beneficial ...


    ...


    After the announcement was completed, Marin entrusted the messenger who communicated the announcement of the Imperial Parliament to help him use the channel of the announcement of the Imperial Parliament to publish it to Germany, indicating the attitude of the North Sea ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is also very sincere about suspending military operations in the German region. Even, he originally planned to engage in a "golden basin to wash hands" ceremonies, indicating that he would temporarily withdraw from the "river disputes" in the German region and feel at ease to engage in domestic construction ...


    However, considering that Europeans do not seem to understand the meaning of "golden basin hand washing", and the tragic ending of the most famous Liu Zhengfeng''s family in the "Golden basin hand washing" in Marin''s impression, there is no such gimmicky "golden basin "Hand washing" ceremony.


    ...


    Of course, in this diplomatic announcement, Marin also made a fortune-the North Sea State no longer participates in military confrontation within Germany unless God needs it ...


    In the end, this sentence seems to be confusing, but in fact it is an ambush for the later religious war. Once the religious war broke out, it involved the issue of belief in God. At that time, Marin can use "God needs me" to punish those "heretics" who are disrespectful to the Holy See, so as to send troops back to participate in the German military hegemony ...


    In this way, when one day after the religious war began, Marin sent troops to participate again, it is not against the oath-you see, I sent troops to participate because of "God''s need" ... how tall, how reasonable, and how politically correct ,how����

 Chapter 841： Scandinavian

    In fact, Marin originally intended to use "The Holy See''s needs" as a foreshadowing. However, if this is said, although it can make Rome happy, it may scare those princes who intend to convert to Protestantism, especially Marin''s neighbors.


    After all, Reformed Protestantism meant tearing the face with the Holy See. And if Marin declared obedience to the "Holy See of the Holy See", wouldn''t that mean that he would become a beater of the Holy See? If this is the case, after Martin Luther ��s Protestantism begins to spread, perhaps those princes far from the North Sea will not care, but the neighbors of the North Sea will never dare to care. Once they cared about it, they dared not change it.


    However, what Marin hopes to annex most in the future must be those who are Protestant Protestants. Because, only in this way, he will have an excuse to do it. If the neighboring country does not convert, how can he have reason to annex others? After all, swearing is not random.


    Therefore, Marin finally adopted the ambiguous foreshadowing of "God''s Need". What is "God''s need"? The ghost knows ... but it sounds reasonable. After all, everyone is a believer in God. God needs it, can he refuse? Besides, swearing is also swearing in the name of God. God needs it, and he can be in harmony ...


    In other words, from now on, Malin will temporarily stop blending in internal hegemony affairs in Germany. However, in secret, he will intervene to a certain extent. For example, let the neighboring countries all convert to Lutheran ... Only in this way, he has the opportunity to start ...


    But first, Marin had to let Martin Luther show himself ...


    According to the original historical development, Martin Luther''s religious reform did not begin until 1517. After the beginning, it was only popular in the Saxon electorate of supporter Elector Frederick III of Saxony and the neighboring archbishop of Magdeburg. In the northern part of Germany, a large area of ??Lutheranism was converted and a religious war was triggered. It was necessary to wait until the outbreak of the Smakarden War in 1546.


    However, in 1546 ... Nima, Marin was 68 years old at that time, almost hung up, and also fighting a P religious war? So, all this must be "fast forward" ...


    And how to "fast forward"? Quite simply, Marin secretly supported Luther Zong''s early development ...


    For example, Marin must first support the rapid rise of Martin Luther and get Luther Zong up as soon as possible. Only when he made Luther Zong up, can there be a conflict between old and new religions.


    And Martin Luther initiated the religious reforms because Leo X sold a lot of "atonement tickets" in the German region, so Marin was busy during this time, and he needed to visit Rome and the future pope Medici The family Leo X had a good relationship and encouraged him to engage in "atonement" in advance, so as to find Martin Luther''s target ...


    Then, Marin will spend a lot of money, in the northern region of Germany, to send people to Martin Luther to sing praises to help him prestige. Otherwise, if Martin Luther''s reputation spread too slowly, the northern nations will not be easily converted. And they don''t change, how does Marin have an excuse to start? Anyway, this process is long and extremely difficult ...


    Of course, this is also a good thing. Because, even if the religious revolution erupts now, Marin has no strength to annex many countries. Therefore, the longer time, just gave Marin time to accumulate power. When the religious war broke out, he could just devour the Protestant princes ...


    ...


    Precisely, taking advantage of the current opportunity for Marin to ask the Pope to help solve the problem of church land in the west of South M��nster, Marin decided to say hello to his father-in-law in advance and let him take care of the future Pope Leo X. If he had time, he also planned to go to Rome in person to have a personal relationship with the equally young Leo X. After all, they are the future pope. His old father-in-law is getting older, and God knows he can still be a pope for several years. Once the old father-in-law is gone, he must hug the thigh of the next pope. Therefore, investing from now on is the best way.


    Marin''s move is very strange. He invested well in other people''s projects, and he invested in the Pope ... In the entire history of humanity, probably only Lu Buwei invested in Qin Zhuangxiang King Qin Yiren can compare with it. Moreover, Lu Buwei just invested a generation of King Qin, and then was killed by the next prince Yingzheng. But Marlin is different. He is an investment of two generations of popes, and he has a great grasp-who calls him a traverser, knowing the future ...


    ...


    While processing important information, Marin saw the Nordic report ...


    The conflict between Northern Europe, Denmark and Sweden also started after the end of spring ploughing, probably during the time Marin went to America.


    After two wars in Denmark, the treasury has long been exhausted, and it seems to have collapsed. But Marin helped Denmark in time and did not rush to urge them to pay war compensation. Moreover, Marin also paid cash and ordered a large amount of wood produced from Norwegian forests in Denmark, which made Danish finances slow.


    In a situation where the finances almost collapsed, and the enemies Marin and Hanseatic League could not be beaten, Hans wisely chose to find a soft persimmon. And Sweden is obviously the soft persimmon ...


    Do n��t look at Sweden as a victorious country before, but that ��s because they held their thighs well. The combat effectiveness of the Swedish army is actually not as good as Denmark. Of course, the Danish army is not much stronger than Sweden. The two sides are at the same level, but Denmark is only slightly better.


    When Sweden really rises up and becomes a Nordic lion, it is necessary to wait for the perversion of Gustav II. Because the "Gustav Line Array" invented by Gustav was superior to the Spanish phalanx, and also superior to the powerful Morris phalanx at that time.


    But for now, the Swedish army is still an old-fashioned European army, and it is on the same level as the Danish army. If the two sides tear each other, it depends on which side has more people ...


    ...


    Originally, the Swedes absolutely did not believe that Denmark could attack them. why? Because the Danish navy is completely gone, the army wants to cross the ?resund Strait. In addition, even if Denmark wants to attack Sweden, L��beck and Hamburg are not happy. After all, the Hanseatic League where L��beck and Hamburg are located, and Denmark have been friends for many years. The Danish army wants to cross the ?resund strait controlled by L��beck and Hamburg, and also asks whether the two cities agree or disagree. Also, even if the Danes want to fight, they have to ask whether the financial permission is allowed ...


    However, the Swedes did not expect that Marin would give Danish King Hans an idea. At the suggestion of Marin, Danish King Hans resolutely confessed to L��beck and Hamburg, and gave Malm? and Helsingborg two originally occupied Swedish port cities to each other. In sharp contrast, the Kingdom of Sweden, which nominally owns the sovereignty of the two cities, is thinking of taking back the two port cities on the main route. Because these two port cities, which control the north-south exports of the ?resund Strait, have developed commerce and can receive a lot of taxes.


    Not only that, according to Marin ��s suggestion, Hans also completely gave up shipping interests, and handed over the shipping industry in the port cities of Denmark and southern Sweden to the merchant ships of L��beck and Hamburg to control, and finally moved two business supreme Hanseatic commercial city.


    At the same time, Marin also greeted the two cities-Sweden is too strong and does not serve the interests of the Hanseatic League ...


    Under these circumstances, L��beck and Hamburg finally acquiesced the Danish army across the ?resund Strait and attacked southern Sweden ...


    ...


    Originally, the Danish army was not much stronger than the Swedish army. However, Hans was very clever. He used the "empty glove white wolf" method to hire a large number of elite veterans from the in-laws of Saxony and Brandenburg and let them help fight. As for the commission, when Sweden loses its compensation, will it not?


    It was precisely because of the joining of elite veterans of Saxony and Brandenburg that the fighting power of the two sides was pulled apart. After the Danish army was strengthened, the fighting power was naturally much stronger than Sweden. About 15,000 soldiers from Denmark, Saxony and Brandenburg crossed the ?resund Strait and penetrated into southern Sweden. Of course, those veterans of Saxony and Brandenburg joined in the name of mercenaries. Therefore, the ownership of the army remains the Kingdom of Denmark.


    The Kingdom of Sweden did not prepare in advance. The resistance army of more than 10,000 that had been mobilized in the old Steen Sturley era had been disbanded at this time. There were only three or four thousand standing troops in the country. When the Danish army invaded southern Sweden, it suddenly broke through and quickly occupied the southern coastal area of ??Sweden.


    When the Kingdom of Sweden mobilized 10,000 troops, the Danish army had already killed near Stockholm City ...


    However, the Kingdom of Sweden had Marin sponsoring their two thousand matchlocks. The rifle guards the city and has a huge advantage. Therefore, it is difficult for the Danish army to break through Stockholm.


    But Danish King Hans was not in a hurry to capture Stockholm, because, if the attack was strong, the casualties were too great. Moreover, Marin has crossed the red line for him-Denmark is only allowed to cut off the area south of Stockholm ...


    Therefore, King Hans simply ordered-let the army surround Stockholm City, but not much, waiting for the grain and grass in Stockholm City to run out. As long as the outside world does not have any food and then transports it into the city, the Swedes will run out of food sooner or later. At that time, the other party will either surrender or perish ...


    In addition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hans also sent a small army to bypass Stockholm north to occupy Sweden''s largest financial source-Failun Copper Mine ...


    As long as the copper mine is occupied and mass production is maintained, the Danes have a source of income. Falun Copper Mine is now producing large amounts of copper, and now European copper prices are so high. With this copper mine, it can be described as "daijinjin" ...


    At this time, the ministers of the new Swedish kingdom finally reacted-how stupid they did before ...


    Kicking Marin out of the shareholder circle of Fa Yilun Copper Mine seems to have obtained huge economic benefits. However, such a large economic benefit must be guaranteed. Obviously, the Danes just saw that Sweden had no reliance on losing Marin, a powerful military ally. Only in this way can the courage to attack.


    But the Swedes couldn''t figure out why the traditional Danish rivals L��beck and Hamburg would also ignore the Danish invasion of Sweden. To this end, Sweden sent envoys to L��beck and Hamburg for help, hoping that they could stop Denmark ��s ��barbaric invasion�� of Sweden ...


    However, it is clear that the Swedes worshipped the wrong bodhisattva. Because, the key to this matter is actually Marin ...

 Chapter 842： Nickel white copper "silver coin"

    When the messengers of Sweden arrived in L��beck and Hamburg, the official attitude of the two Hanseatic cities seemed ambiguous. After all, they have been bought by Denmark. Moreover, Marin also greeted them.


    However, they still hinted at the Swedish messenger-the key to solving this matter was still with Marin ...


    The problem is obvious. The reason why Denmark dares to boldly attack the newly established Kingdom of Sweden is because the nobles of the Kingdom of Sweden are mentally disabled and confiscated half of Marin ��s shares in the highly profitable Faylun copper mine.


    This directly led to the freezing point of relations between the Kingdom of Sweden and Marin. Originally, Marin''s North Sea country was an ally of Sweden. Even if the military alliance is temporarily lifted, it is possible for Sweden to ask the North Sea State for help if a war occurs. After all, the relationship is so good, Marin also has a major interest in Sweden ...


    However, it was because the Swedish nobles were greedy for the huge benefits of the copper mine, and the interest made them unwisely decided to kick out Marin. It is for this reason that Danish talents dare to attack Sweden with confidence.


    In fact, the Swedes, including the L��beckers and the Hamburgers, did not know that even if the Swedish nobles did not deprive Malin of half of its copper mine shares, Malin would count them. After all, Sweden is too strong and does not benefit Marin.


    It''s just that if the Swedish nobility does not deprive Malin Fayilun of half of the copper mine, Malin may be very difficult-because he will not find an excuse to turn his face with the Swedes, nor an excuse not to send troops to assist Sweden ...


    But the huge interests of Fa Yilun''s super large copper mine made the nobles in Sweden red-eyed. Coupled with the fact that they learned that the German princes joined forces to suppress Marin, they made a bold preparation to deprive Marin. After all, half of the shares in Fa Yilun Copper Mine have a high annual income. Earlier, Marin alone accounted for half of the mine''s income, but more than a dozen Swedish nobles could only divide the other half. This made them extremely dissatisfied, and finally made an unwise decision to swallow Marin''s shares. And this also gave Marin a good reason not to support them. Moreover, the Swedes also know that they are losing money. So, this time for help, they didn''t ask for Marin ...


    But in fact, Marin has long been ready to act as a mediator to mediate this war. Because, if everyone mediates, Denmark will really defeat the Kingdom of Sweden and destroy Sweden. Sweden has not been ruled by Denmark before. If the war situation is too unfavorable, Sweden may not surrender to Denmark.


    Therefore, at this time, a weighted mediator is needed to mediate the military conflict between the two countries and persuade the two countries to re-divide the territory and interests ... And Marin is obviously more appropriate. After all, he is very capable of staying in place ...


    Moreover, Northern Europe does not belong to Germany. Marin just vowed not to engage in trouble in Germany. Sending troops to Northern Europe is not within the scope of the promise. If Marin spoke, neither party would dare not listen. Otherwise, he angered Marin and sent an army of 10,000 or 20,000 ...


    ...


    Of course, mediation is not white mediation. In fact, Marin had already made a plan-to help Sweden mediate, but his half of the shares in Fa Yilun Copper Mine must be taken back. Otherwise, why should you help Sweden mediate? Let Denmark destroy the Kingdom of Sweden ...


    This trick was shameless and was learned by Marin and Mao Zi. During the Second Opium War, Mao Zi shamelessly demanded 400,000 square kilometers of land in northeastern China under the name of "conciliation. Compared with Maozi, Marin feels like a super old man ...


    At that time, Marin could also learn Maozi and shamelessly stated that he helped save the Kingdom of Sweden. With such great credit, should you repay half of my copper mine shares?


    ...


    Officials from L��beck and Hamburg also hinted at the Swedish envoy, telling them that the key to solving the problem was Marin. However, the messengers sent to the two cities did not have the right to make their own decisions. Therefore, they secretly returned to Sweden and asked the king of Sweden and the noblemen to make a decision-whether to ask for help from Marin ...


    ...


    The Marin side is also very busy now. What are you busy with? Naturally, I was busy taking over the newly acquired land in the Ruhr River area. After all, these newly acquired land, Marin needs to send troops, and need to re-appoint officials to manage them. And these are very heavy tasks for Marin. After all, the appointment of officials, the dispatch of garrisons, and the allocation of large quantities of materials all require Marin to personally review the signature.


    For some government affairs, Marin can be delegated to the Prime Minister to handle by himself. However, with the appointment of important officials, the dispatch of troops, and the allocation of a large number of materials, Marin will never fake others. Especially the first two affairs belong to the core affairs of national affairs. The appointment of high-level officials and the dispatch of troops are not the right to be decentralized. Once these rights are lost, it is equivalent to being overridden ...


    As for the transfer of a large number of materials, Marin also needs to sign in person, because most of the wealth of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea is under the name of Marin, and naturally requires his signature.


    In this era of Europe, there is still not a clear distinction between the owner and the public and private of the government. In Europe in this era, the government ��s finances were the finances of the kings and princes themselves. Because in this era, there was no universal taxation in Europe, the financial revenue of the kingdom and the princely countries mainly depended on the output and commercial taxation of the king ��s and princely manor houses. Even the prime minister, his salary is also borne by the king or princes. And a kingdom or princes, there is only one treasury-the king''s treasury ... Unlike the contemporary China, the treasury belonging to the government, has been separated from the emperor''s inner treasury ...


    But it''s really tiring to sign documents to allocate materials. After all, there are too many files ...


    And in the process of disbursing money and money, Marin embarrassedly found that it seemed that the treasury was out of funds ...


    Because of the land exchange, Marin paid a large amount of coins to the Principality of Cliff. This directly led to the fact that there was no cash currency in Marin ��s treasury, and only a large amount of food in the cement warehouse was left.


    Now, Prime Minister Jeffrey said sadly-the Treasury can''t afford much cash now. If you want to maintain the normal development of the domestic economy, you must have enough coins as a means of payment ... Marin can already make up for himself the terrible scene of the serious lack of currency in the North Sea market ...


    When Marin had a headache and lack of currency to stimulate the development of the market economy, Cuba suddenly sent a lot of nickel blocks ...


    After a long time of research, Heidel''s brother, Governor of Moa, Cuba, Wiltz, finally led his craftsmen to master the mature nickel metal smelting method. At the same time, while obtaining nickel metal, sulfuric acid can also be obtained in large quantities. Because the composition of laterite nickel ore in Moa, Cuba is nickel sulfide. In the process of nickel metal being refined, a large amount of sulfur dioxide or sulfur trioxide will be generated, generating sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid ...


    Of course, Marin is not interested in sulfuric acid, but nickel blocks ...


    After the nickel block is remelted, it can be mixed with the copper liquid to produce white copper with a silver appearance. The appearance of white copper is similar to silver, and it is also not easy to oxidize. The only problem is probably that the copper is too hard compared to the real silver ...


    But Marin still plans to use white copper to cast coins ... why? Although white copper is hard, sterling silver is very soft. However, in Europe today, there is widespread adulteration of silver coins, which has caused silver coins to lose their soft physical properties.


    Generally speaking, because sterling silver is very soft. Therefore, when casting silver coins, the mint will intentionally add some copper to the silver to enhance the hardness of the silver coins. For example, the famous Spanish silver dollar has a silver content of 90%, which is 90%. The remaining 10% is copper.


    This is because when copper is added, the hardness of silver will greatly increase. In fact, the classic Spanish American silver dollar is a mixed metal containing 90% silver and 10% copper.


    However, it refers to the Spanish silver dollar after the discovery of a large number of silver mines in the Americas. In this time and space, because of the crossing of Marin, Spain has basically abandoned the colonial development of the Americas. Therefore, naturally there is no American silver dollar with a silver content of 90%.


    Now, there is a shortage of gold and silver throughout Europe. Therefore, European silver coins are now not high in silver. Like many countries in France and Italy, the silver content of silver coins has generally fallen below 25%, which is less than a quarter.


    In this way, French and Italian silver coins are actually "copper coins" containing most of the copper and a small amount of silver, and their hardness is also very high.


    With the nickel metal block, Marin can make nickel white copper. Then, using nickel-nickel-copper, cast a fake silver coin-a silver coin that does not contain silver ...


    The physical properties of nickel white copper are very similar to the physical properties of the so-called "silver coins" where most of the copper is a small part of silver-all are shiny and resistant to corrosion, which is very difficult to distinguish ...


    Exactly, Marin is now lacking domestic currency. So he decided to let the mint use a screw-type coin press to copy large amounts of "French silver coins" with very low silver content.


    Then, use these "French silver coins" to exchange gold coins on the European market. Then, use gold coins to exchange real silver coins back ... so, the problem of the North Sea country''s currency shortage was solved immediately ...


    Moreover, through the large-scale private casting of "French silver coins", Marin secretly obtained a bad amount of "coin tax" (coin profit) that should belong to the French official. While making money on its own, it also hit the French finances ...


    In fact, nickel metal is now rarer than silver. If Marin takes nickel metal for sale, perhaps the price is no less than silver.


    However, the mining costs of the two are completely different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ General silver mines, the silver content is very low. For example, Cunnington Silver Mine, the largest silver mine in later generations, contains only 200 grams per ton of silver. In other words, the ore contains only 0.02% silver. The Cuban nickel mine generally has a nickel content of about 2%.


    In other words, the metal content of Cuban nickel ore is one hundred times that of ordinary silver ore. In this way, the cost of mining and smelting differs by a hundred times.


    After all, smelting 2 kg of silver requires mining and processing 10 tons of silver ore. For smelting 2 kg of nickel metal, as long as 0.1 tons of nickel ore is mined and processed ... the cost and efficiency are too great ...


    Moreover, the inferior "French silver coins" or "Italian silver coins" made of nickel white copper are almost the same as those of others, which is very difficult to distinguish.


    Because, Europe has always been free of copper. Until the Qing Dynasty, in the 18th century, Europe also imported a large amount of white copper produced by China and called it "Chinese silver". It was not until the 19th century that German talents figured out the composition of nickel-nickel-copper and began to produce copper-nickel, and replaced the copper-nickel produced by Huaxia to occupy the European market (see Baidu Baidu Encyclopedia).


    In other words, Marin used nickel-nickel-copper to produce silver coins. In this era, Europeans could not tell the difference, and they were even more confused about the ingredients. Even if it is known that it is not silver, it will be regarded as a treasure because it is rare in Europe.


    However, the cost of mining and smelting silver and nickel is completely different, and the gap can be up to a hundred times. Therefore, Marin''s theory of casting fake silver coins with nickel-copper copper is also a hundredfold. Such a high profit comes faster than grabbing money ...


    The only worry is that the fake ��French silver coins�� pressed by the screw press may be more refined than genuine French silver coins. After all, genuine French silver coins are still beaten manually. How can the quality be compared with machine-made coins?

 Chapter 843： Which is strong in minting technology

    It turned out that Marin did not expect that when the fake "French silver coin" was made, it was much stronger than the genuine French silver coin. After trial casting a thousand small French Dnier silver coins, Marin compared them for half a day, and found that the specifications of these thousand ��French silver coins�� were very consistent and perfect to perfection.


    But in fact, the real French silver coins are all hammered out by craftsmen with hammers and simple stamping dies, and the quality is far from comparable to machine-made coins.


    Such high-quality silver coins cannot be made by French officials. If the shipment volume of Nimade is small, for example, tens of thousands of tens of thousands, it is better to say that if it is a few tens of millions, it will definitely alarm the French official. After all, who else have you seen hundreds of thousands of silver coins exactly the same? It''s too good to be flawed ...


    It was like a Japanese team posing as Eight Route during the Anti-Japanese War and wanted to cut off the Eighth Route Command. As a result, the devil of this team speaks Chinese very well and speaks dialects ... but it ��s because everyone in this team is wearing The new clothes, the equipment is completely new, and the horses that are riding are all Oriental horses ... and then it was exposed ... After all, the real eight-way is very poor, and it is normal for the soldiers to patch their clothes. The equipment and equipment are brand new, and others do n��t believe it ... Also, the horses on the Eighth Route Army were mainly local horses, and there were few Oriental horses seized.


    Marin can''t wait to fan the artisans responsible for counterfeiting French silver coins. Are you a tiger? Is it so well built that others can''t see it? Moreover, in this era, there is no such unified silver coin. After all, it was hand-made, and the error was huge.


    Also, the density of fake silver coins is not well controlled. Because the density of nickel and copper are 8.9 grams per cubic centimeter. When the two are mixed, the density is naturally 8.9 grams per cubic centimeter. However, the alloys of silver and copper are different. The density of silver is 10.53 grams per cubic centimeter, which is obviously higher than copper and nickel. If you want to make fake silver coins that are hard to distinguish between true and false, not only do you have to look like it, but you also have to be about the same size and density. After all, in this era, there is a very simple way to distinguish the authenticity of silver coins-the comparison method ...


    An experienced person only needs to compare the two silver coins and then weigh them with a simple balance. As long as a real silver coin is used as a reference, another silver coin can be seen by weighing and comparing.


    But it is precisely because this method is simple and backward that Marin is given room to operate-as long as the density and appearance are similar, it is difficult for people of this era to see.


    In fact, Marin had made a counterfeit currency of lead, zinc and copper before. But the problem of counterfeit currency is very big, why? Because the density of zinc is only 7.14 grams per cubic centimeter. If you want to create a realistic fake silver coin, you must add more lead to fill the density difference.


    The problem is that if more lead is added and the time is long, the appearance of the "silver coin" will become black. After getting black, you can use this fake silver coin as a pencil ...


    The density of nickel is the same as copper, so that when making fake silver coins, you can add less lead. As long as there is less lead, the problem is not big. As long as the lead is added so that the density is similar to that of real coins, and because the density of copper and nickel is the same, nickel can be placed as much as you want.


    Moreover, the processing and smelting of Cuban laterite nickel ore is very simple. Although the laterite nickel ore is accompanied by cobalt ore, the nickel block obtained by the reduction reaction is fine even if it contains cobalt metal. Because the density of cobalt is also 8.9 grams per cubic centimeter ...


    The mining and smelting of copper mines is much more complicated, because the copper content of copper mines can reach 1% even if it is rich ore. Like the Fa Yilun copper mine, it can have several percent of copper content, even if it is rich.


    In addition, more than half of copper mines are associated mines, often accompanied by various associated mines such as gold, silver and iron. Therefore, the screening of copper mines is very troublesome. The composition of laterite nickel ore is relatively simple. The metal is mainly nickel with a small amount of cobalt, which is easier to handle.


    In terms of mining and smelting costs, nickel production costs are much lower than copper. Therefore, Malin would rather add more nickel. However, considering that he would engage in stainless steel in the future, he still saved a little bit. But the first batch of fake silver coins, Marin still added a lot of nickel. The reason is that-European copper prices are too expensive ... use too much copper, the cost is a bit high ...


    But in the future, if cheap copper can be obtained from the Ming Dynasty and Japan, he would prefer to add more copper. After all, nickel as a whole is a rarer strategic metal resource than copper.


    That is, Marin is a traversal, and it happens that Cuba has easy-to-find laterite nickel ore, so that the cost of obtaining nickel is relatively low. In addition, this time Marin mainly lacked currency, so he would use a large amount of nickel to make counterfeit currency. If he can get a lot of cheap copper and silver, he is not happy to use nickel metal to make counterfeit coins.


    ...


    This time, Wiltz did a great job in Cuba. After all, he was born as a mine engineer and was too experienced in mining. This time, Marin obtained 50 tons of nickel metal, which is equivalent to 50 million grams. If you add 1 gram of nickel to each 1.5-gram fake silver coin, you can make 50 million French Dnier silver coins!


    What is the concept of 50 million Dnier? The conversion ratio of Denier to Imperial Finney is 2 to 1. That is to say, 50 million Denier is equivalent to 25 million Finney. And 60 Finney is equal to one Ducat gold coin, so 50 million Dnier is equivalent to 416,700 gold coins ...


    Although there are costs to coining coins, Marin can guarantee that he will replace nickel with nickel metal and use a screw-type coin press to make coins with greater profits than ordinary countries.


    ...


    The only problem now is that the fake "French silver coins" faked by the Beihai Mint are of good quality. In order to solve this problem, Marin finally thought of a way-increasing error method ...


    What is the "increasing error method"? It is to make the mold for casting money rough. Then, a gap was intentionally made between the mold and the base of the screw press. Once there is a gap, when the screw-type coin press presses the fake silver coins, the mold will slide, causing a pressing error, which makes the pressed silver coins a little skewed.


    Also, the mold is carved as rough as possible to make it look like it was made manually. In addition, Marin also ordered carving hundreds of different rough steel money molds to suppress fake French Dnier silver coins.


    After many adjustments, under the command of Marin, the craftsmen finally mastered the trick, making the mechanical coins look rougher and closer to the hand-made silver coins.


    I believe that after this batch of fake French silver coins worth 416,700 gold coins is successfully built, Marin will definitely make more than half of the profits. But this is still secondary, because only with enough coins can the market become more active.


    Of course, this batch of counterfeit currency was placed on the French market, not the domestic market. What Marin has to do is to compete with French officials for the mint tax and crack down on French finances.


    In order to disrupt the French market, Marin has asked the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Paris to secretly contact a large number of French financial merchants. Then, through their hands, the fake silver coins were exchanged for gold. Then, take it back to the German area, exchange it into real silver coins, and bring it back to the North Sea country for circulation.


    In addition, these fake French silver coins cannot be distinguished by people of this era. Therefore, Marin can use it to buy valuable goods in France.


    For example, French wine is very popular in Europe and can be bought as a hard currency. In addition, the French warhorse can also be bought with fake silver coins.


    Also, the famous Charlotte cow in France ...


    Charolais cattle are a famous large beef cattle even in later generations. The advantages of Charolais cattle are fast growth and large size. In later generations, this may be nothing, but in this era, it is an extremely important advantage.


    Why? Because cattle are not only used to eat meat in this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also use cattle to cultivate land. Obviously, large cattle are more powerful than small cattle and are more suitable for arable land.


    Like the Angus cattle of the British line, although they grow fast, they are not very big. The weight of an adult bull is only 500 to 700 kg.


    Charlotte cattle can grow to 500 kilograms in 12 months. Adult Charolais bulls, weighing between 1100 and 1200 kg, are almost double the size of Angus ...


    Of course, this is data for future generations. In this era, Charolais cattle data may not be so good. But it can certainly be a great advantage as a female parent of a famous cattle breed in later generations.


    By the way, the data of the Crimean export cattle is not very good, it is not comparable to the size of Charolais cattle, and it is more similar to the Angus cattle data. Therefore, Marin only remembered the French Charolais cattle.


    Therefore, Marin intends to use the opportunity of casting fake French silver coins to exchange French gold and purchase French valuable goods. The Charolais cattle, as an excellent meat and service breed, is also one of Marin''s important procurement goals. It is purchased with cast fake silver coins and pitted the Frenchman once ...

 Chapter 844： The role of sulfuric acid

    Although Marin felt that he had made a fake silver coin to pit the Frenchman, it was not necessarily true. Why? Because the fake silver coin cast by Marin has stable performance, and the corrosion resistance of nickel-nickel copper is stronger than that of genuine silver coins.


    One of the important requirements of currency is the preservation. As long as the fake silver coins that Marin has minted, as long as others cannot see the fake coins, it will have the function of money. As long as it is durable enough, it can be circulated for a long time.


    For a big country like France, currency is often not enough. Just like the Daming Empire, the productivity is too high, which results in insufficient currency and the silver value is very high.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Marin may be regarded as helping the French social economy. Because, with enough money, materials can circulate more smoothly. In the context of currency shortages, Marin''s behavior is simply not to pit France or help France.


    Of course, this behavior may have helped French society, but it certainly will not help the French royal family. Because the royal family of France relies on the mint to eat the bonus of the mint tax. As a result, Marin coined the coin, which was tantamount to stealing the interests of the French court.


    Therefore, the conclusion is that-Marin helped the development of French society and economy, but pitted the French court ...


    This is a very complicated economic issue, and it is difficult to make it clear in one sentence. And Marin didn''t react at this moment, always felt that he was taking advantage of it. But later, when he responded by himself, the first thing was to cast copper-copper currency on a large scale in the North Sea country to promote the development of the national economy and also swiftly take advantage of the mint tax ...


    In fact, nickel coins are very popular in later generations. Even, the one-dollar coins of later generations of China are nickel-plated steel core. The third set of yuan coins from the Great Wall series of soft sister coins is copper-nickel alloy. Therefore, Marin''s behavior was actually to help the French to mint a batch of modern coins in advance. Of course, I also got the profit of the mint tax, and it was a huge profit. If the nickel-copper alloy coins are circulated in the North Sea country, Ma Linguang can eat the mint tax, and he will be able to eat and die, and also promote economic development ...


    It''s just that Marin didn''t understand this for a long time, and he also used nickel metal to help other countries to cast fake silver coins. Although he has also eaten huge profits, but it has also stimulated the economic development of the enemy countries ... People are lacking currency. Marlin''s nickel-copper coins can be used as real coins. Is this not just promoting their economic development? The only loser is the hostile court robbed of the mint tax ...


    ...


    Of course, this approach is only valid for Europe. If you want to do business with the Ming Dynasty in the future, you have to use real money. Why? Because people in the Ming Dynasty had seen copper-nickel bronze, they also had their own way of identifying copper-nickel bronze. Europeans have never seen white copper, and they can naturally use nickel-copper coins to spoof them as silver coins. But Huaxia had copper bronze very early, and if you want to fool others, it is easy to see through.


    It was precisely because of the Ming Dynasty''s rich experience in discerning silver that the Spaniards had no choice but to cast American silver dollars containing up to 90% of silver to trade with Daming. Otherwise, the Ming Dynasty people will refuse.


    However, this is not difficult for Marin. Why? Because Marin has long been thinking about the source of silver-Ishigami, Japan ...


    This year, Shi Jianyinshan seems to have not yet been developed on a large scale, and everyone does not know that this is a super silver mountain. It seems that at present, the local Daming has only mined small-scale silver mines on the surface, and the mining is finished. It wasn''t until 1526 that huge silver veins were discovered underground.


    Marin can completely occupy Shijian Yinshan and mine this super large mine. Then, using Japanese silver, I bought Daming''s goods and brought myself dashing ...


    As far as Europe is concerned, let''s use the silver coins to be more realistic. Who told everyone not to know the silver coins ... so who should they be?


    Compared with nickel-copper coins of later generations, the fake silver coins forged by Marin only added more lead to increase the density of the fake silver coins. But this does not affect anything, because Marin increases the nickel content, making the currency highly resistant to corrosion and very resistant to preservation.


    Moreover, the lead is also produced by itself-the Bakens lead-zinc mine not only produces zinc ingots, but also lead blocks ... Marin promotes the use of a blast furnace at the Bakens lead-zinc mine in Newfoundland, greatly improving the smelting efficiency Reduced production costs. Whether it is nickel or lead-zinc, production costs are much lower in Europe. If these low-cost nickel and lead are used for coining, the cost of coining can be further reduced.


    ...


    In addition to transporting 50 tons of nickel block metal back, Wiltz also transported ten large tanks of concentrated sulfuric acid ...


    This is a by-product of the treatment of laterite nickel ore. When calcined laterite nickel ore nickel sulfide, the generated sulfur dioxide and sulfur trioxide are absorbed by the water tower to produce a mixture of sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid. Of course, sulfurous acid is the main component, and sulfuric acid is only a minority.


    But Marin remembers that sulfurous acid will gradually oxidize to sulfuric acid when placed in the air. This process is relatively long and the efficiency is very low. But Marin did not care, because his demand was not large.


    According to Marin''s instructions, after extracting a mixture of a large amount of sulfurous acid and a small amount of sulfuric acid, Wiltz placed it in the sun to expose it, and people could not help stirring with sticks, and occasionally used a pump-like Simple tool to inject air into sulfite (actually adding oxygen). In this way, it can greatly speed up the conversion of sulfurous acid into sulfuric acid.


    Even, Wiltz also made it easy to heat with a seal, and injected a lot of air to test whether the conversion speed can be accelerated. Unfortunately, the test failed ...


    Why? Because sulfuric acid can dissolve metals, metal containers cannot be used. But without metal containers, the high-pressure resistance of the container will be greatly reduced. Wiltz''s experiment also used ceramic containers. As a result, the container exploded because the pressure was too high after heating. The workers in charge of the containers were disfigured by sulfuric acid on the spot, which scared Wiltz. Because, he was actually not far away.


    Later, Wiltz gave up the test of high temperature and high pressure to accelerate the conversion of sulfurous acid because it was too dangerous ...


    Therefore, this time he only sent back ten by-products of concentrated sulfuric acid.


    "Concentrated sulfuric acid ... how to use this thing?" Marin was in deep thought ...


    As it happens, Marin has a report on his application for increasing production of the Aoun phosphate mine in Western Sahara. This report requested the addition of black slaves, because mining has been relying on manual labor. To increase production, miners must be added. The slaves are the cheapest miners ...


    After looking at the report, Marin was suddenly inspired:


    "Yes, it can be used to produce superphosphate!"


    Calcium superphosphate is a water-soluble phosphate fertilizer. Because it is soluble in water, fertilization with superphosphate is very effective. Conversely, if apatite is used as phosphate fertilizer, absorption is very slow. Because, apatite is insoluble in water. To use apatite as fertilizer, it must be fertilized in advance as a base fertilizer. Otherwise, in the growing season of the crop, fertilization may not take effect quickly. Moreover, even so, the phosphorus component of apatite may not be completely absorbed by the crops.


    Calcium superphosphate is also the earliest chemical fertilizer used in human history, because its production is very simple-it is enough to dissolve apatite with dilute sulfuric acid ...


    Yes, it''s that simple. Dilute sulfuric acid decomposes apatite (Ca5 (PO4) 3F) into water-soluble calcium dihydrogen phosphate monohydrate Ca (H2PO4) 2? H2O, anhydrous calcium sulfate and a small amount of phosphoric acid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ contains effective P4O1014% �� 20%, 80% �� 95% of which are soluble in water. It is a water-soluble quick-acting phosphate fertilizer. It can be used directly as phosphate fertilizer, and can also be used to make compound fertilizer.


    The most important thing is that after the decomposition of dilute sulfuric acid, this fertilizer can be dissolved in water and can be quickly absorbed by the crop field. The efficiency is one hundred times that of apatite. It can be said that the same day fertilization, the same effect ... Unlike the original apatite, natural conversion and absorption is very slow, and the absorption is not complete, and many phosphorus components are wasted ...


    ...


    "Huh, in this way, sulfuric acid is still very useful!"


    Thinking of this, Marin wrote a letter asking the ship to the Americas to Wiltz, instructing Wiltz to pay attention to the production of sulfuric acid.


    Moreover, Marin remembers that sulfuric acid may not be necessary to decompose apatite. It seems that sulfurous acid can also be used ... In this way, through sulfuric acid and sulfurous acid, Marin can build the simplest superphosphate fertilizer factory ...


    In addition, it seems that the reaction of dilute sulfuric acid and zinc metal can produce hydrogen ... Or, how many hydrogen balloons are there for Caesar and Robert to play? Malin couldn''t help thinking ...

 Chapter 845： Hydrogen balloon event

    When he made the hydrogen balloon himself, Marin realized that the original production of hydrogen balloon is also high-tech ...


    There is no problem in the hydrogen production step. Marin has zinc metal in hand, and dilute sulfuric acid can be scooped from concentrated sulfuric acid and diluted with water. But the collection of hydrogen seems a bit difficult. Mainly to ensure that hydrogen does not leak.


    In the beginning, Marin used wide-mouth bottles, and found it difficult to guarantee that hydrogen would not leak. Later, he directly used a thin-mouth bottle to make it, and directly put a balloon on the bottle to collect hydrogen.


    But the balloon also went wrong. Marin didn''t have high elastic rubber in his hands, so he could only sew a simple balloon out of cowhide. However, the sewn balloon is not well sealed, and there is a slight leak. Although gluing can solve the problem, the problem is that the quality of the glue in this year is very poor, but it does not have the ability of 502 glue in later generations. Marin can guarantee that the glue-bonded balloons of this era will be fine if they are small, and they will definitely collapse when they are bigger. Therefore, don''t even think about the large manned hydrogen balloon or something.


    In the end, Marin found a suitable hydrogen balloon raw material-pig urine bubble from the slaughterhouse ...


    But what makes Marin depressed is that in this era, the domestic pigs in Europe were smaller in size, and the pig urine bubbles were smaller. Marin was speechless when he looked at a pig urine bubble that was one size smaller than the one seen in the previous life.


    But in any case, the tightness of the pig urine bubble is indeed much better than the sewn leather ball, but it can also be bigger. Then, in the backyard of Aurich ��s palace, I saw the bear child Caesar, with Robert, who was still unsteady walking, dragging a few pig urine bubble hydrogen balloons to the wild yard ...


    Later, the deeply inspired Marin went to the slaughterhouse again, made a cow urine bubble, and made a large hydrogen balloon. But I didn''t expect that this large hydrogen balloon was too buoyant. When young Robert took the large hydrogen balloon alone, he was almost taken away. If it were n��t for Marin ��s eyesight, Comrade Robert, the future Pope, might have followed the hydrogen bubble of the cow urine ... Then it must fall into a meatloaf ...


    Then, Felice, a pregnant woman with a big belly, broke out-she chased Marin, wanting to bite and scratch ...


    You know, Felice regarded Robert as the future pope. After all, for a woman, the temptation of "the pope''s mother" is too great. Malin was so messed up that she nearly broke her dreams, and the mother''s love for the cubs and the pregnant women were already unstable, so she broke out.


    To replace this with other women, Marin had already suppressed it. However, Felice was the pope''s daughter-in-law, too big to come, and with his children, Marin had to admit that he was wrong, and finally calmed Felice''s unstable mood. It was also because he had practiced martial arts and hid fast, or his face would be scratched with blood marks.


    Marin, who learned his lesson, quickly took away the large hydrogen balloon made of cow urine and left it to the two sons to play with a little pig urine bubble.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, this matter disturbed Da Vinci. After hearing about the fact that the hydrogen balloon almost brought Robert Jr. to heaven, the greatest scientist of this era suddenly had a dream of flying:


    "Dagong, please make a few more urinary hydrogen bubbles for me. I want to tie them together and take myself to heaven ..."


    Marin almost jumped up:


    "Ada, why do you want to die if you think so?"


    "Seek death?" Leonardo didn''t understand.


    Marin hastened a wave of science popularization:


    "The hydrogen balloon itself contains flammable and explosive gas, and when the hydrogen balloon reaches high altitude, because the high air pressure is very low, the pressure in the balloon is much greater than the external environment, and then it will burst through the explosion ... Barabara Barbara ... In short The day is dead! "Marin explained for a long time, his mouth dry.


    Da Vinci blinked and blinked, saying:


    "What is air pressure? How do you know that high air pressure becomes low?"


    Marin is crying-I am a liberal arts student! Although the basic physical chemistry in the middle school is okay, it is not professional ...


    Then he had to come up with the ultimate shield:


    "This is what my teacher Einstein said ..."


    Leonardo was even more confused ...


    Marin had no choice but to demonstrate the danger of the hydrogen balloon. In front of Da Vinci, he detonated two cow urine bubble hydrogen balloons and instantly burned a sheep as a test sample ...


    However, Da Vinci was frightened, as were Angela and Felice. After confiscating the children''s pig urine bubble hydrogen balloon, Marin was also pursued by the two women for a while:


    "Dare to give children such dangerous things to play, do you want to kill them?" Even Angela, who is very gentle, has soared this time ...


    Marin wanted to cry without tears, so he had to sleep alone in the office at night ...


    Speaking of it, Marin was careless. Although the pig urine bubble hydrogen balloon is small, it can also contain hydrogen gas. The two little guys are exactly the age of the bear children. If they accidentally encounter an open flame, they may really be burned. Therefore, in the face of the question between Angela and Felice, he can only admit his mistake. If it weren''t for Da Vinci to play in the sky, Marin almost forgot the danger of hydrogen balloons.


    ...


    Although the old man Da Vinci gave up the unreliable plan to tie the flying sky with a cow urine bubble hydrogen balloon because of the high risk, he still had a strong interest in hydrogen and applied for more concentrated sulfuric acid to experiment.


    A look at Marin��Is it worth it? Da Vinci is the only reliable scientist under Marin. If he is accidentally killed or burned by playing with hydrogen, his loss will be too great.


    So Marin had to use other things to divert Da Vinci''s attention:


    "Ada, can you help me redesign a steering wheel system? The steering wheel is a bit behind now, and no one can turn ..."


    Marin is also right. The steering wheel system, which was designed by a group of watchmakers before, used a large number of copper gears and rods as levers. Although it can also be used, it is only half the effort than the early rudder stock. That is to say, in the past, 4 sailors were used to pull the rudder stock, now only 2 sailors are required to pull the steering wheel together ...


    However, this is not enough. Marin feels it is better to use the descendant version of the moving pulley and rope. However, there is a problem that the ropes for navigation in later generations are basically nautical ropes made of sisal fiber that are resistant to wear and seawater corrosion. But now Marin only has linen rope, and the quality is obviously not up to standard. Therefore, Marin originally planned to wait for the Mexican sisal to be found, and then let Da Vinci build a new steering wheel system. Anyway, it''s useless now.


    But seeing Da Vinci obsessed with dangerous hydrogen, Marin had no choice but to use the research and development of a moving wheel rope to control the steering wheel system. Anyway, get it out first, and wait for the sisal to change the rope.


    "Should Ada stop now?" Marin breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is estimated that it will be a long time until the new steering wheel system is developed. Maybe Leonardo has forgotten the hydrogen ...


    But things didn''t work out. Within a few days, Leonardo came to Marin with a calm face holding a stack of drawings:


    "Duke, I researched it ..."


    Marin: ...


    "So fast?" Marin was a little surprised ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He remembered that he spent a long time with the group of watchmakers who studied the steering wheel system of the gear lever series before.


    But unexpectedly, Da Vinci raised his head in doubt and asked in reply:


    "Does it take a long time? You have all come up with ideas. I will turn it into a real thing, will it take a few days?"


    Marin suddenly suffered 100,000 crit damage ...


    "It seems that we don''t understand the world of genius ..." Marin sighed.


    I also thought about it. The former watchmakers were at best artisans. Who is Da Vinci? People are the top scientists of this era. At the same time, they have super hands-on skills, or they ca n��t make machine lions��although that ��s about 1516 ... If you use one identity to quantify Da Vinci ��s ability, then academicians and academicians of the Academy of Sciences The best description of Leonardo''s ability ...


    Therefore, you can''t look at geniuses with ordinary people''s eyes, they are not in the same plane as you ...

 Chapter 846： Accidentally made smokeless gunpowder (Part 1)

    "The whole system is diamond-shaped, but irregular, mainly because the two upper diamond edges are longer and the two lower diamond edges are shorter. The upper sharp angle of the diamond is the steering wheel. The obtuse angle on each side is provided with a fixed pulley. The lower sharp corner of the diamond is the rudder. "


    "Four diamond edges, each with a moving sheave to save effort. When the sailor turns the steering wheel, the rope will pass the fixed sheave and the moving sheave to pull the rudder board to the side and change the course of the ship ..." Da Vinci gushed endlessly Introducing.


    Marin looked at the drawings and thought the design was quite reasonable. The lower diamond edge is short because the position of the fixed sheave is closer to the parallel position of the rudder plate. This also results in a longer rope force arm that pulls the rudder plate and a greater torque. In fact, the lower half of the so-called diamond shape has approached a line indefinitely ...


    After thinking for a while, Marin asked:


    "While turning the steering wheel so frequently, the rope should wear a lot?" This is Marin''s worry. After all, big sailing requires sustainability. Sometimes, it takes a few years for a ship to run on the sea. If the ropes are changed too frequently, the trouble will be inconvenient if the trouble is not mentioned.


    Da Vinci thought about it and said:


    "It''s true, I can only prepare more linen rope ..." He couldn''t help it. Of course, he didn''t know there was an artifact like sisal.


    "The rope of this system is closest to the rudder board at the bottom. It seems to be soaked in water. The linen rope is not very resistant to seawater corrosion ..." This is the big problem. Marin''s ship now only runs North American routes, and is also acceptable for rope wear. But the seawater is corroded, so there is no way. After all, the end rope needs to be soaked in the sea water for a long time together with the rudder board.


    Da Vinci thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up, saying:


    "Dagong, you can use navy copper to pull it into thin copper wire, and then use navy copper wire to form a copper rope to replace the end of the rope. Then, you will not be afraid of sea water corrosion soon?"


    "There is such an operation?" Marin froze. But soon, he had to admit that this is a good way ...


    It''s really troublesome to use Marlin''s own navy copper wire with zinc and tin added and braided into rope, but the feasibility is very high. Of course, it doesn''t take much, just replace the section that is in frequent contact with seawater.


    I have to admit that Da Vinci''s brain is flexible, but before Marin praises him, Da Vinci rubbed his hands again and said:


    "Dagong, you see ... this rudder wheel system has also been completed. Would you give me some zinc ingots and sulfuric acid to let me study hydrogen?"


    ...


    Malin was reluctant to watch the only science **** under him rush on the road to death, so he had to think of other ways ...


    ...


    "Um ... ah ... this ..." Marin vaguely said.


    "Where are the zinc ingots and sulfuric acid?" Leonardo dazed a little, almost wanting to get it himself.


    Marin is an excited spirit and blurted out:


    "Can''t give you, I have another use for sulfuric acid!"


    "Another use? What use?" Da Vinci was also interested. He is interested in scientific knowledge, not just hydrogen.


    "I''m going to make nitric acid!" Anxiously, Marin thought for another reason.


    However, after thinking of this reason, Marin actually felt good.


    Then, Marin took the curious baby Leonardo to the laboratory to make nitric acid ...


    The process of making nitric acid is very simple, that is, heating the reaction with concentrated sulfuric acid and saltpeter. Nitric acid is volatile after heating, just pay attention to collection. At this point, Marin has been familiar with hydrogen production for a long time-as long as a narrow-necked bottle is connected to the pipe to pass water ...


    After many steps such as cooling, Marin deserves a large bottle of concentrated nitric acid ...


    "Oh, what did I do to prepare nitric acid?" Marin suddenly forgot his purpose.


    But after thinking about it, it seems that he had no special purpose before. It''s just for fooling Da Vinci ...


    "Cut, what did I think it was, it turned out to be nitric acid ..." Marin didn''t expect that Leonardo was not at all interested.


    Why? Because people in Europe have already prepared nitric acid at this time ...


    In fact, in the eighth century, Persian scholar Jabir Ibn Khayan produced the earliest nitric acid. Then, this technology was also introduced to Europe. And Italy, where Da Vinci is located, is the most closely connected Western European country with the Middle East. Therefore, it is no surprise that Italians know nitric acid.


    Of course, Da Vinci has seen dilute nitric acid before, which is far from the performance of concentrated nitric acid prepared by Marin.


    Not to mention, concentrated nitric acid can nitrate cotton and other plant fibers, forming a terrible nitrocellulose-fire cotton ...


    Originally Marin wanted to blow a wave with Da Vinci, but the strong explosion characteristics of the flaming cotton ... Marin still did not blow anything with Da Vinci ...


    Darfur had sulfuric acid again, and it was no surprise that Malin used sulfuric acid to prepare nitric acid. Malin was anxious, so he eagerly thought of a use of concentrated sulfuric acid:


    "Ada, I want to make ether!"


    Da Vinci suddenly froze:


    "What is ether?"


    "Ethyl ether is an anesthetic drug that can make people unconscious and let you dissect yourself ..."


    In an instant ... Da Vinci''s eyes brightened like a 200-watt headlight ...


    Marin only thought of it at this time-Da Vinci, this man, was an anatomical madman ...


    When he hijacked Leonardo in Milan, Marin discovered that there were many stolen dead criminals in the basement of Villa Leonardo. Moreover, these bodies were dissected. Otherwise, there will be no human anatomy picture left by Da Vinci. When it comes to anatomy, Da Vinci instantly gets up ...


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go and prepare ether!" The anatomical madman Leonardo said excitedly.


    Of course, Leonardo is not really perverted. But he thought of it-if there is such an anesthetic, then he can cut off tumors and carrion without pain and treat various wounds easily. You know, the versatile Da Vinci is also a master of medicine. Of course, it is a master of surgery ...


    Marin hesitated and said:


    "Ada, you first help me make a thermometer with a larger range. Because of this preparation, a high temperature of 140 degrees Celsius needs to be used ..."


    Da Vinci quickly led away. Two days later, he brought a large number of mercury thermometers, which can measure up to 200 degrees Celsius.


    Then, "Chemist" Marin began the preparation of ether ...


    The preparation of ether is very simple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to mix alcohol and concentrated sulfuric acid together and heat it, the heating temperature is 140 degrees ...


    Of course, Marin is not a real chemist, and he is not sure about the amount of the two added. In the case of inaccurate amounts, Marin added more alcohol. In this way, the product obtained may be a mixture of ethanol and ether. However, this is always better than residual sulfuric acid.


    Why? Because concentrated sulfuric acid is a terrible strong acid. Think about it, if you use this ether to anaesthetize the patient, as a result, because the residual concentrated sulfuric acid, the wet cloth covered with ether covers the patient''s mouth and nose, because the residual concentrated sulfuric acid makes the patient disfigured ...


    Therefore, Malin would rather add more alcohol, and would not let the concentrated sulfuric acid have residues, which is a terrible thing to disfigur ...


    Because ether is volatile, the glass bottle is sealed when heated. Otherwise, the ether evaporates after heating. After the reaction, Marin first allowed the flask to cool and liquefied the ether. Ether is slightly soluble in water, so the resulting mixture, the ether floats on the surface of the solution, just collect it. Of course, this also contains ethanol. Because ether is slightly soluble in water, it is miscible with ethanol. Of course, when fishing, it will bring some water. That''s why I said that if the concentrated sulfuric acid remains, it will be taken away ... Cover the patient''s mouth and nose with a snap, it''s done ...

 Chapter 847： Accidentally made smokeless gunpowder (middle)

    When it started to extract ether, Marin found himself thinking too much. Why? Because ether is slightly soluble in water ...


    Marin is concerned about the sulfuric acid and alcohol that become magazines, they are both soluble in water. Therefore, washing it with clean water several times, the content of sulfuric acid and alcohol can be ignored. Of course, there is also a loss of ether. After all, it is slightly soluble in water. But compared to obtaining high-quality ether, this is nothing.


    However, Marin also thought that this method of multiple washings is only applicable to the extraction of medical ether. After all, that is for people. If it is used in chemical industry, there are no such strict requirements at all. It can be used for chemical production after washing at most once.


    After getting the high-purity ether washed by Marin for many times, Da Vinci, a scientific madman, immediately went on an anesthesia experiment. But after a while, Leonardo came back angrily:


    "Duke, you lied to me, this thing has no anesthetic effect. I covered the sheep''s nose and nose with a damp cloth soaked in ether, but it turned out not to be anesthetic!"


    Marin thought for a while, and then suddenly hit his head-Nima, was fooled by the brain remnant drama. In fact, dizzy as soon as you cover your mouth and nose, it should be the exaggerated effect of writers who do not understand chemistry. In fact, it takes several minutes for ether anesthesia to take effect. But the screenwriter of the liberal arts students didn''t understand it. I thought ether would work as soon as it was used. Just like the person who was shot on TV, in the TV series, after being shot, the dragon actor who carried the dead body burped immediately. On the battlefield, people who are shot are often dying for a long time unless they are headshot, until the blood flow is almost the same, the blood pressure is too low and the heart stops beating before they burp. Very few people were killed on the spot, most of them were killed in serious injuries for a long time, and then bleed to death in incomparable pain ...


    Da Vinci listened to Marin and destroyed the sheep again. After a few minutes, Da Vinci came running excitedly and said:


    "I''m really comatose. I covered my hands sore ..."


    Marin rolled his eyes when he heard it��Nima, in a few minutes, she completely covered her mouth and nose, and could also cause hypoxic death or coma ...


    However, Da Vinci is not a fool, and naturally will not really suffocate the sheep. According to Marin, he covered the sheep''s nose and mouth with a damp cloth moistened with ether. A wet cloth does not suffocate the sheep, but can still breathe a little air.


    Randomly, Da Vinci greeted the butcher to kill the sheep. Sure enough, the sheep didn''t feel ...


    Then, Da Vinci wanted to extend the devil''s claw to humans ...


    "Do n��t, Ada, you ��re dead, you ca n��t try it! So, you go to prison to find a few murderers who have been sentenced to death. Do not experiment with good people. Note, strictly record the amount of drugs used, thousands Don''t overdo it. Otherwise, it will harm people''s health! Also, please record the adverse reactions of the human body after different dosages to avoid excessive concentration of ether in the future. "


    "Relax, I am professional!" Da Vinci confidently went to an important prison on the coast of the North Sea where he held death row prisoners and began to destroy the murderers in the prison ...


    ...


    After Leonardo left, Marin also had nothing to do. Da Vinci did not take away all the ether, after all, this time Marin made a lot, and there was a big barrel. Leonardo took half a barrel and left half a barrel for Marin.


    Marin looked at the chemicals in the laboratory:


    "Ether ... ether is a good thing!"


    Marin suddenly remembered that the artemisinin of later generations seemed to be made with ether. Because ether is the strongest extractant in the chemical industry.


    However, Marin did not intend to use ether instead of alcohol to extract artemisinin. Why? Because ether is poisonous! Artemisinin is a life-saving drug, if ether remains ... The ghost knows that the drug is poisonous ... Marin is not a chemical major, and is afraid that ether will be left when making artemisinin with ether. Therefore, he preferred to use alcohol rather than ether. Anyway, alcohol is actually cheaper. Of course, this is for Marin. Because he used the laboratory method, ether was also prepared by reacting concentrated sulfuric acid with alcohol. Obviously, the cost of alcohol is lower ...


    Next, Marin used ether as an extractant to play a chemical experiment ...


    Although he was a liberal arts student in his previous life, Marin also liked chemical experiments. The preparation and application of ether is precisely the knowledge category of middle school chemistry. If the content of college chemistry, he did not understand.


    Marin poured a little oil into the ether, and it turned out that the oil was dissolved by the ether. If it is poured into the water, it should float on the water. It can be poured into ether and dissolved directly.


    Then, Marin found another rosin, which soon dissolved in ether. Then he found another piece of beeswax, which also dissolved ...


    "Beeswax ... dissolve ... I seem to grasp something ..." Marin thought about ...


    Seeing the concentrated sulfuric acid in a glass bottle on the edge, Marin remembered ...


    It turned out that Marin thought of a smokeless gunpowder formula ...


    In the past life, as a middle school full-science tyrant ... No, it''s a biological tyrant ... Marin still knows high school chemistry.


    Similarly, as an army fan of World War I and World War II, he also read many articles introducing World War II. Among them, there are articles introducing gunpowder at that time.


    For example, smokeless gunpowder is a very important part. Smokeless gunpowder is very important in the history of war. Its appearance has caused the caliber of guns to continue to shrink, from a large-caliber black gunpowder rifle of about 20 mm to a medium-caliber era of 78 mm. Later, a small caliber rifle of 5.3mm appeared ...


    Of course, in modern small caliber rifles with a few calibers of 5:00, the bullets are usually double-base or triple-base. It''s a bit complicated, but the technology of the single-base smokeless gunpowder propelled by the earliest French was very simple.


    How easy is it? It is to dissolve dangerous nitrocellulose in ether ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then add some paraffin as a stabilizer. Then, after the ethanol evaporates, the rest is the famous "B gunpowder" ...


    Nitrocellulose itself is very dangerous, easy to explode, and its performance is very unstable. Therefore, a stabilizer must be added before it can be used as a gunpowder propellant.


    It should be pointed out that propellant and explosive are two concepts. Explosives generally use gunpowder with a very high detonation rate, such as TNT, with a detonation rate of 6920m / s, while nitroglycerin has a detonation rate of up to 7700m / s. The devil''s xiaze gunpowder (also known as picric acid) has a blasting speed of 7350m / s. As for black powder, it is said that the detonation speed is only 500m / s ...


    In fact, the blasting speed of nitrocellulose is also very powerful, at 6300m / s. However, nitrocellulose is too unsafe to use directly. But after adding the stabilizer, it can be used, but the detonation speed has dropped to about 2000m / s, which is reduced to the level of propellant. It can''t be processed and cannot be applied, otherwise it will explode as soon as it is transported. Before killing the enemy, kill yourself first ...


    Therefore, the treated nitrocellulose cannot be used as a bomb. For example, warheads for missiles, shells and grenades. It''s not that it can''t be used as a warhead, but because it has insufficient power. People use dynamite with a detonation speed of six or seven kilometers per second. You use propellant as an explosive ... Or wash and sleep early, anyway, you can save a dog ...

 Chapter 848： Accidentally made smokeless gunpowder (Part 2)

    For example, in the Russo-Japanese War and the Battle of Mahai, the Russian Pacific Fleet was defeated by the Japanese Fleet. If he is a liberal arts historian, he will make a fuss about what he says about Russia, the officers and soldiers are under-trained, and he is also involved in the political system. It seems that the Russian fleet will inevitably fail without him.


    However, they did not notice a detail at all-the naval artillery and explosives of the two paralyzed navies are different ...


    Japan used Xiaze gunpowder (picric acid) stolen from France, with a detonation rate of 7350m / s, which was used as early as the Sino-Japanese War. The Russians used the B gunpowder imported from the French, which is the first generation of smokeless gunpowder. This kind of gunpowder is actually a propellant after processing, and it is a single-base propellant with a detonation speed of only about 2000m / s. Japan ��s Shimo Gunpowder has a detonation speed of more than 3.6 times, and also has its own burning and poisonous smoke effects ... The same shells, the explosive power of the explosion is too big, the Russians naturally lost ... Do n��t take the gun caliber with me Let ��s first ask about the huge difference in the power of the war department gunpowder ...


    In fact, the Russians were also out of luck, because 1905, when the war against the horse broke out, coincided with the development of gunpowder technology. Although TNT has also come out, the applicable and mass production technologies are not perfect. In addition, these technologies are still in the hands of developed Western European countries such as Britain, France and Germany, and have not yet spread to Russia.


    Japan ��s Shiseki gunpowder is also a new way. The biggest problem with picric acid is that it easily reacts with metal shells and then causes self-detonation. But the devil scientist Yasu Shimo invented a very simple method-don''t you react with the metal shell? I put a layer of paraffin on the inner layer of the metal shell of the shell warhead to isolate the bitter acid from the metal shell. Isn''t it okay? Then, the Japanese Navy rose ...


    If we only discuss the power of naval guns at that time, the Japanese navy would surpass the British and French at that time. However, because the scale is totally incomparable with others, and they even have to buy boats with others, they cannot be ranked.


    However, after the emergence of Shimo Gunpowder, the first bad luck was the Beiyang Fleet. The imported armored ships used by the Beiyang Fleet are not fake. Kenima ��s shells actually use black gunpowder, which is several times worse than the B gunpowder imported from France by the Russians. In the face of Xiaze gunpowder, can it not be beaten ...


    Let''s compare the blasting speed-the blasting speed of Japanese gunpowder 7350m / s, Russian B gunpowder 2000m / s, Beiyang fleet black gunpowder 500m / s ......


    In fact, the Russians are the worst. In a few years, it will be able to buy TNT technology with the power of no less than the gunpowder of Xiase from Britain and France ...


    Therefore, the Russians fought a wrong naval battle at the wrong time. Russian Maozi is not lacking in courage, but the shell power is less than one-third of others ... this battle cannot be fought ...


    As for "I Qing", let alone mention it. When smokeless gunpowder appeared, other countries were able to spend a lot of money to introduce technology for production. However, the pure liberal arts (Confucian) officials of the Qing dynasty only knew the introduction of gun production technology, but did not know the improvement of gunpowder technology.


    Even after the German "1888 Committee Rifle" and Mauser''s new smokeless gunpowder rifle were installed in the troops, they felt that the rifle originally equipped with the German Mauser m1871 black gunpowder propellant could not be wasted, so it was sold to the Qing. military. The Beiyang Army did not know that other people were eliminating the garbage sale, and bought it as a baby-look, I have a large number of "Mauser fast guns" in Daqing, powerful ...


    ...


    What is the difference between a black powder rifle and a smokeless powder rifle? First, the caliber is different. The Mauser 1871 caliber is 11.15mm, and the bullet size is 11.15mm * 60mm. The new Mauser rifle using smokeless propellant, the bullet is 7.92 * 57mm. Obviously, the two bullets are very different in size. Using 7.92 bullets, you can carry a lot more ... Moreover, not to mention that the black gunpowder barrel needs to be cleaned up frequently, and the smoke of black gunpowder blocks the sight ...


    What ��s more amazing is that the flame temperature of the single-base smokeless propellant is actually lower than that of the black powder��the black flame powder ��s deflagration flame temperature is about 2800 degrees, while the single-base smokeless propellant ��s The temperature of the deflagration flame is only about 2500 degrees, which is about 300 degrees Celsius lower ... And the consequence of this is that the use of single-base smokeless propellants, the barrel is not as hot as the black gunpowder ...


    However, in terms of power, the single-base smokeless propellant is three times as powerful as the black powder ...


    Here we need to mention a concept-specific volume. That is, the amount of gas produced by the explosion of one kilogram of propellant (in liters L)-black gunpowder is 280L / kg, and the single-base smokeless propellant is 993L / kg (this data is the data of the US military M6 single-base propellant , And the M6 ??propellant is a 155 mm large caliber howitzer).


    Although the performance of the original French version B gunpowder was inferior to that of later generations of US military M6 propellants, the specific volume was no more than three times that of black gunpowder.


    The process of the bullets or shells being pushed out of the barrel or barrel is actually the gas generated after the gunpowder detonates. The longer the barrel or barrel, the longer the work time, the greater the initial velocity of the warhead when it leaves the pipeline. After leaving the muzzle or muzzle, it is by inertia. Because, there is no gunpowder gas to push the warhead forward.


    In the case of a fixed length of barrel or shell, it is clear that the more gunpowder gas, the stronger the thrust, the greater the initial velocity of the bullet. Therefore, the caliber of a single-base smokeless propellant can be much smaller than that of a black gunpowder. Moreover, the ablation of the barrel is weaker than the use of black powder ...


    The modern guns generally use more powerful double-base or even triple-base propellants. This is because the double-base and triple-base propellants are more powerful, can make the bullets smaller, and the caliber of the firearms is smaller ... So, when the firearms are cleared, the bullets can also bring more ... for example, modern NATO The caliber of the mainstream rifle is 5.56 mm, and that of China is 5.8 mm ... this is much smaller than the 7.92 mm of the Germans and the 8 mm of the French in World War I ...


    However, this comes at a price. Although the caliber of modern rifles is small, the ablation power of double-base and triple-base gunpowder is stronger, and the ablation of the rifle is very serious. Therefore, the barrel of the modern rifle needs to use special steel, or the inner wall of the barrel is chrome plated to increase the barrel life. For example, a 56 and a half rifle using 45 carbon steel has a barrel life of 10,000 rounds. And after the inner wall is chrome plated, the service life becomes more than 100,000 rounds ...


    Of course, that''s what bi- and tri-base drugs require. If we use a single-base propellant with a low ablative force, we will use ordinary carbon steel ... For example, made by Hanyang, we will use the inferior steel of the Hanyang Iron Works, and it will fly as well ...


    ...


    As a military fan, Marin obviously knew the formula of the famous B gunpowder-98% nitrocellulose, 2% paraffin ... After dissolving in a 1: 3 solution of ethanol and ether, it can be dried after air drying ... Then rub Cut into strips, cut particles ...


    However, Marin now has no paraffin in his hands. Moreover, paraffin is the lowest stabilizer, in fact, beeswax can also be used instead. Anyway, both can also be dissolved in this 1: 3 solution of ethanol and ether.


    However, what Marin lacks now is not only paraffin, but also nitrocellulose as the main body ... because Marin does not have cotton now ...


    Fortunately, nitrocellulose is also called nitrocellulose. If there is no cotton, Marin will use linen instead of chant ... Anyway, it is all fiber, and the quality is the most poor ...


    ...


    After obtaining nitrocellulose, Marin took beeswax and dissolved it in a 1: 3 solution of ethanol and ether together with nitrocellulose. Fearing that the stability is not enough, Marin directly increased the proportion of beeswax to 3%, lest the stability of gunpowder be insufficient.


    You know, although the single-base smokeless propellant is called a propellant, it is more powerful than black powder. Its weakness is only compared with those explosives of later generations. In terms of explosive power, the single-base smokeless propellant is several times that of black gunpowder ... For the sake of life safety, Marin increased the proportion of beeswax ...


    Next, it was air-dried ...


    In fact, in later generations, there is a way to recover ether. It seems that what vacuum distillation is used. However, after all, Marin is only a middle school chemistry expert, not a college student in chemical engineering. Therefore, it does not understand any vacuum distillation technology. Moreover, in the 19th century, it seemed that the chemists at that time also chose to let ether dissipate in the air during the air-drying process for safety ... Although this is a waste of ether, it is safer ...


    When the air was almost dry, Marin let people wash these squishy stand-alone propellants, and it was several rounds of washing ...


    This was seen in an article on the introduction of propellant in World War I-as mentioned above, the early B gunpowder, because of the large amount of alcohol ether remaining, caused unstable performance, easy to spontaneous combustion and cause an explosion. At that time, France even had a warship sunk by the gunpowder depot ...


    The United States and France had a good relationship. After the introduction of B gunpowder technology, Americans found that as long as they pay attention to cleaning afterwards and wash away those alcohol ether components, the safety of gunpowder will be greatly improved.


    Of course, this does not mean that it is completely okay. Later, the French not only stricted the cleaning process before World War I, but also found a better stabilizer-diphenylamine. The stability of diphenylamine is far more than paraffin, which can make B gunpowder very stable. Then, this new stand-alone propellant with diphenylamine added was called "BM" gunpowder. The United States imports are called M series. For example, the M6 ??gunpowder still used in later generations is the later version of this gunpowder ...


    ...


    After cleaning, Marin let people dry the single-base smokeless powder, then rub the strips and cut them into granules. After that, people added another process-surface passivation ...


    According to the theory of later generations, it is better to burn the propellant of long-tube weapons slowly, so that the gas expansion will be slow (relative) and lasting. In the rifle barrel and barrel, the gas produced by the propellant will work longer.


    Therefore, the gunpowder of later generations is often passivated on the particle surface ...


    How to passivate it? In later generations, China and other countries used camphor. Camphor can be dissolved in alcohol and ether, but it is difficult to dissolve in water ... Taking advantage of this feature, camphor can be dissolved in alcohol first, and then sprayed on the surface of the granular gunpowder ... For example, use a piece of gauze to place the granular gunpowder Spray camphor alcohol solution on the surface ... When the alcohol is air-dried, there will be a thin layer of camphor film on the surface of the gunpowder particles ...


    This camphor membrane can make gunpowder slow when it burns initially ... but when it burns into the inside, the burning speed will accelerate ...


    As it happens, when the gunpowder gas pushes the bullet towards the muzzle, when the bullet approaches the muzzle, it is also the time when the surface-passivated gunpowder particles burn most intensely. Then, the bullet was pushed out of the barrel by the most powerful gunpowder gas thrust, and the initial speed reached the maximum ...


    ...


    Camphor is an excellent deactivator, but it is clear that Marin does not have ...


    But this thing, Marin will have in the future. Why? Because he planned to occupy the island of Taiwan, it is a kingdom of camphor ... There are camphor trees everywhere, and if you want camphor, it is not easy to die?


    The stability of camphor is obviously very good. Nobel, the explosive king, also made a double-base smokeless propellant in 1887-equal amounts of nitrocellulose and nitroglycerin, plus 10% camphor ... The medicine is more powerful, but France has already adopted B gunpowder at that time, and everyone''s production line is ready. You Nobel jumped out and want to smash people''s jobs? Therefore, Nobel was persecuted by France, the French factory was sealed, and I was forced to exile in Italy ...


    However, there is no camphor in Malin''s hands now. How to passivate the gunpowder particles?


    Quite simply, Marin still intends to use beeswax ...


    He soaked beeswax in alcohol, slowly dissolved, and then sprayed beeswax alcohol solution on the gunpowder particles. Finally, make the gunpowder particles have a beeswax film ... Of course, pay attention to the concentration, if the gunpowder particles are all beeswax, it will not burn ...


    While spraying the alcohol solution of beeswax, Marin also made a little graphite and pressed it into a very fine powder, blending the appearance of spraying smokeless gunpowder particles in the alcohol solution of beeswax ...


    Graphite can prevent static electricity and is an important component of later generation gunpowder. Although generally only a small proportion, or even less than one percent, it is also very important ...


    Graphite is not soluble in organic solvents, but graphite powder can be attached to the surface of smokeless gunpowder particles by the wetting characteristics of beeswax alcohol solution. The static electricity is generated on the surface, and the graphite powder is on the surface, which just plays a role ...


    Alcohol can not dissolve nitrocellulose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although it can dissolve beeswax on the surface, this is originally an alcohol solution of beeswax, which naturally forms a protective film of beeswax after air drying ...


    After washing and air-drying, Marin made the world''s first single-base smokeless powder 377 years in advance ... Moreover, because of the use of multiple rounds of cleaning, surface passivation technology, and the addition of graphite powder, making this Once a single-base smokeless gunpowder came out, it was a mature version ...


    Its only shortcoming is that the production cost is too high-during the production process, all the alcohol and ether are scattered in the air because of air drying, and they cannot be recovered ...


    You know, Marlin ��s alcohol is all extracted from grain wine, and ether is made by concentrated sulfuric acid and alcohol laboratory production methods ... Now food is so expensive, concentrated sulfuric acid is also very rare ... So, this kind of single The cost of base smokeless gunpowder is a big drop ...


    Therefore, this smokeless gunpowder is currently only a beta version and can only be used for internal testing. You must wait until you have a way to reduce costs before you can use it on a large scale. Otherwise, Marin cannot afford the cost of using smokeless gunpowder on a large scale. However, in a few elite troops, Marin can still be applied on a small scale. For example, in some key battles, the use of more powerful smokeless powder can change the situation ...

 Chapter 849： Alchemist

    After getting the ether, Marin was washed several times with water to remove the sulfuric acid and alcohol components. Then, it was thrown to Da Vinci for the animal anesthesia test. (The specific process will not be described)


    After that, Marin, which had both concentrated nitric acid and ether, suddenly remembered the world''s first smokeless gunpowder, B gunpowder, made by a French chemist in 1884. The raw materials are nitrocellulose and paraffin, the specific production process will not tell you (and dare not tell you) ...


    The preparation of gunpowder is very simple, but the cost is too expensive. Because the ether in its raw materials is made from alcohol, and alcohol is made from grain. European food prices are now so expensive, obviously the cost is very high. Moreover, Marin now has less concentrated sulfuric acid. After all, Wiltz concentrated sulfuric acid on the Cuban side to allow natural oxidation of sulfurous acid, the process is slow and the output is low. As for the heating and oxidation of oxygen to produce sulfuric acid, Marin knows, but that requires the use of catalyst V2O5 ... This is too professional, Marin does not know how to obtain it ... Therefore, it can only be obtained by soil, but the amount of sulfuric acid is definitely a bit less����


    Fortunately, the simplest way to produce superphosphate is to use sulfurous acid, so don''t use too much when dealing with nickel sulfide red clay. Therefore, Marin decided that sulfuric acid was used to produce B gunpowder after concentration, and sulfurous acid was used to treat superphosphate. Moreover, in line with the principle of "pollution of the environment is not as good as concentrated pollution", Marin decided to ship all the apatite from Western Sahara to the large Inagua island in Wiltz, Cuba, where the laterite nickel ore is processed. , Superphosphate made on site. Then, the superabsorbent superphosphate is transported back to the native or local plantations in the Americas.


    Calcium superphosphate is soluble in water and is absorbed in seconds by the crop field. Therefore, it can be used not only as a base fertilizer in advance, but also as a quick topdressing fertilizer during the growth process.


    The fast-dissolving superphosphate, together with the same instant German native potassium salt, can make agriculture more prosperous. In fact, the previous fertilizers, nitrogen fertilizers, needless to say, manure blocks, potassium fertilizers are also very good, there are potassium salt mines in Germany, after Marin found the potassium salt by flame reaction, he contracted several potassium salts, and now it is specially used to make the mixture fertilizer. It is just before using apatite as phosphate fertilizer, the effect is a bit worse. Now, with superphosphate, the short board of fertilizers can be considered to be completed. Then, in the future, the per mu yield of rye and wheat may have to exceed 500 pounds, like six or seven hundred pounds or even eight hundred pounds. As for why you do n��t want thousands of pounds per mu? At present, the main varieties of seeds are not good ... plus the manure blocks used for nitrogen fertilizer are actually not much better than apatite. So, unless the seed problem is solved, and saltpeter is used as nitrogen fertilizer ... but is this possible? Even if he won the saltpetre mine in Chile, Marin would not be extravagant to use saltpetre as a fertilizer ...


    Using superphosphate as a fertilizer, even if other European countries find samples, they don''t know what they are. After all, the appearance of superphosphate is very different from apatite. Even if someone steals a sample of superphosphate, it will not be clear what it is. At least, it was impossible in this era.


    However, calcium superphosphate is somewhat acidic, and it is said that fertilization in acidic soil will react with the acid salt in the soil to regenerate water-insoluble phosphate. Therefore, it should be pointed out that the acidity and alkalinity of the soil must be determined. It is not feasible, it can be used with limestone to improve alkalinity. In fact, most fertile soils, such as humus like black soil, are acidic and dark in color. Alkaline land is mostly barren, with pale colors such as yellow and white.


    Then there is the general soil of acidic and fertile soil is generally soft, just like the teeth will be too soft if it is too acidic. Alkaline soils are generally more compacted and have poor air permeability. Under the water, it will be clear-the soft acid soil water quickly penetrates down, while the compacted alkaline soil slows down.


    Marin originally wanted to measure the pH of the soil, which is more accurate. However, Marlin does not understand how the PH test paper is produced. After all, his chemistry knowledge is only at the middle school level ... Therefore, he can only use this "empirical" soil method to judge the acidity and alkalinity of the soil ...


    However, for Marin, most of the sites under his control are located in coastal areas. The water resources are very rich, and the soil has many humus components, which are basically acid soils. Therefore, it is necessary to add some lime and fertilize with superphosphate. As for the yellow and white barren land, it is not necessary, anyway, the acidity of superphosphate is just neutralized with alkaline land ...


    Marin did not know that because of the application of superphosphate, it must be matched with limestone. As a result, a rumor came out-Marin used limestone as a fertilizer and obtained high yield ... Then, the whole of Europe competed to imitate ...


    However, most of the fertile farmland in Europe is acid soil. After the application of limestone, there has actually been an increase in production-although the increase is not large, at most 10% or 20%, but it is also very exciting. However, a small part of the family''s land is obviously dry and hard alkaline soil farmland, and limestone is also applied as fertilizer in the wind, and the output is lower ...


    ...


    Because the amount of concentrated sulfuric acid is very limited, Marin only produced 20 barrels of smokeless gunpowder B this time. If you want more, you must have enough concentrated sulfuric acid.


    No, just after Marin finished B gunpowder, Da Vinci came to the door again ...


    It turned out that in order to test the effect of anesthesia, Ada had turned 5 sheep, three dogs and two cows in the palace ... Then, after running out of ether, he ran over and asked Malin ...


    However, Marin has been used to make B gunpowder, where is there ether remaining? Then Da Vinci became angry and quarreled with Marin ...


    If the average craftsman dared to stab in front of him, Marin had long passed the big ear scraper fan-paralysis, sober, remember who you are ...


    However, for Da Vinci, Marin was a little helpless. This Marlin is a treasure. After all, Leonardo is the only scientist of his time. But, the old boy, Ada, probably knows this, he actually put his nose on his face and dared to quarrel with him ...


    "Pride and arrogance! I don''t want you to die if you ..." To be able to reach Finch''s value, Marin was really reluctant to die. Moreover, what made Marin have nothing to say is that Da Vinci quarreled with him, mostly because of scientific research, and will never be arrogant and arrogant for no reason ... So, Marin can''t take him ...


    "Is there really no sulfuric acid? I''m in desperate need!"


    "No, it''s all used by me! And, this thing is only produced on the Cuban side." Marin said angrily.


    "No, I remember when I was in Italy, many alchemists had sulfuric acid in their hands," Da Vinci said suspiciously.


    "Italy ... Alchemist ..." Marin stunned, and then rejoiced:


    "Yeah, how did I forget those ancient chemists!"


    There is no professional chemist in Europe in this era, and those who are engaged in chemistry are basically weird alchemists ...


    Most of these alchemists rely on the manufacture and sale of drugs (poisons are more than cures) to maintain their lives and research, and at the same time they have the dream of "making stones into gold" ...


    None of the above is the point ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The point is-some of these alchemists are indeed skilled in the manufacture of sulfuric acid. Moreover, sulfuric acid is also an important alchemical material ...


    Italy is rich in volcanoes and is rich in sulfur. Many Italian alchemists are good at making sulfuric acid directly from sulfur, which is then used in alchemy research ...


    Marin was worried about the lack of sulfuric acid at this moment, it is better to directly recruit these Italian alchemists to help him make sulfuric acid.


    However, considering the serious harm caused by sulfuric acid production to the environment, Marin decided to switch to another form of cooperation-to send a special chamber of commerce to go to Italy to purchase sulfuric acid from alchemists who would make sulfuric acid ... so, it was avoided Sulfuric acid production pollutes the mainland. As for the air pollution in Italy, is it his fault?


    As a result, Marin will no longer lack sulfuric acid. After all, although the efficiency of producing sulfuric acid in this era is very low, the product is small. Marin can cooperate with all-European alchemists who know how to make sulfuric acid and make large acquisitions. By then, there will be no shortage of sulfuric acid.


    Of course, sulfuric acid is not only used to make ether and smokeless gunpowder. It also has other uses. For example, Marlin''s well-known L��blin method for making soda ash requires a large amount of sulfuric acid ...

 Chapter 850： Use of B gunpowder

    After getting B gunpowder, Marin naturally wanted to test its power. So, Marin got a matchlock gun and a clockwork flare gun for testing.


    The first test was the oldest version of the Spanish Musquete musket, which was built by Marin''s earliest gun artillery hired from Spain, using the most common wrought iron forged barrel.


    It should be pointed out that the earliest version of the Spanish Musquette musket was built with a roll of iron. That is, first roll a layer of metal sheet, and then heat and repeatedly forge until the metal sheet is basically beaten together after a long time. Then, wrap a second layer of iron sheet and repeat hot forging.


    In short, the earliest Spanish barrel manufacturing method was very time-consuming. It takes months to build a barrel. Later, this method was passed on to the Ming by the Portuguese, and the Ming Dynasty bird buns were forged with a double-layer metal sheet, which was very inefficient.


    The barrel used by Marin''s North Sea country is Marin''s video from "The Gunsmith in Williamsburg." It is made of a rectangular wrought iron plate directly forged and rolled. After being rolled into an iron pipe, the craftsman spreads iron powder on the forging seam while it is hot, so that the forging seam is melted and welded by the iron powder at high temperature. Even fine iron ore powder, that is, iron oxide, will be sprinkled on the hot forging joints. After sprinkling, the red iron pipe is buried in the charcoal pile, and the iron ore powder is reduced with coal. The reduced iron ore is directly "grown" with the forging joint ... This kind of heat reduction plus forging The method makes the production of the barrel easier. Skilled craftsmen can forge an iron pipe in one day. Unskilled, almost completed in two days.


    Later, Marin improved the material properties. The quality of the original wrought iron was actually not good. Because, there is no process of phosphorus removal and desulfurization. In fact, this process is very simple, that is, secondary refining, and then put quick lime into the molten iron to make **** to remove phosphorus and sulfur. Then, a certain amount of graphite powder is added to increase the carbon content. After all, Marin remembers the 45th carbon steel used in the later 56 and a half years, not wrought iron.


    In other words, Marin now has three different barrels in his hand-the traditional barrel made of iron rolls, the traditional forged iron barrel, and the low and medium carbon with poorly controlled carbon The barrel is made of steel ...


    Because the power of B gunpowder is more than three times that of black gunpowder, it stands to reason that Marin should be reduced to 1/3 of the charge. But Marin wanted to test the performance of the barrel. Then, the medicine is loaded in the usual way ...


    As a result, the oldest version of the double-layered iron barrel was blasted on the spot. Fortunately, during the Marin test, the method of using a fire gate to insert a long fuze did not cause casualties.


    Then, the barrel made of wrought iron plate did not withstand the pressure. Although the explosion did not happen, the barrel was deformed ...


    Only the barrels of medium and low carbon steel, which have an infinite amount of carbon content, have withstood the test. However, this is not necessary ...


    Why? Even if you do n��t reduce the amount of propellant, it ��s a waste! Because, after 100 yards of rifle gun signing, it basically flew. Even if you use three times the power of B gunpowder, it is wasteful. Because, even if using black powder, within 100 yards, the lethality is enough ...


    Then, it is natural to consider the problem of lowering the charge. Obviously, B gunpowder is used, and it can''t be loaded with as many propellants as before. Otherwise, it is also wasted on the smoothbore gun. Moreover, it is also easy to explode.


    As for the amount of reduction, Marin decided to use the data of later Mauser rifles ...


    Mauser 1871 is a black powder rifle with a bullet caliber of 11mm and a length of 60mm. The G98, which uses smokeless propellants, has a bullet caliber of 7.92mm and a length of 57mm. Of course, this length includes the warhead.


    Calculated in this way, the charge of the new bullet is about half of the black gunpowder. But the actual power is much greater. For example, in Mauser 1871, the initial velocity of the sub-bore is only 440m / s. The G98 using smokeless propellant, the initial velocity of the sub-bore has reached 800m / s ... the charge is reduced by half, but the initial velocity is doubled ...


    Originally, Marin used 10 grams of black gunpowder for a spring rifle that used 30 grams of lead. But now with gunpowder B, the charge can be reduced. Out of the consideration of wasting kinetic energy beyond a hundred yards, Marin finally decided to reduce the charge to 3 grams when using B gunpowder ...


    After testing, the charge of 3 grams is very reasonable. Because the power is not reduced at all ...


    But after this test, Marin found that the use of smokeless gunpowder on the rifle did not make much sense ...


    Why? Because whether you use black gunpowder or smokeless gunpowder, the effective range of the smoothbore gun is about 100 yards, and you can hit the gray machine further away. Moreover, the production cost of smokeless gunpowder is quite high, which is not cost-effective at all.


    Unless, it is a copper shell bullet of later generations, the use of smokeless gunpowder is of value. After all, the savings of the copper material in the eggshell alone made a lot of money.


    However, that is useless. Because, Marin didn''t study chemistry, he didn''t understand the manufacture of primer ...


    Bottom fire is a difficult chemical problem. Unless the high-tech students in the chemical industry travel through ancient times, people in other professions can''t handle the bottom fire technology. Although there is no simple primer for mercury retinoate, it is not easy to adjust, the stability is worse than nitrocellulose, and the power is also very great. Accidentally, I could kill myself ... so, don''t even think about it ...


    Therefore, Marin embarrassedly found that-B gunpowder was made, which had no effect on the musket ...


    And when it comes to using propellant for artillery ... it doesn''t seem to work ... after all, musket propellant is shot every few grams, and artillery propellant is about pounds, and a few pounds of propellant is shot ...


    The cost of Marin making smokeless gunpowder is so high now that it is used as a gun propellant ... can''t afford it, can''t afford it ...


    As a result, Marin was completely depressed-and finally came up with a modern smokeless gunpowder, which was useless, really sad ...


    ...


    In the end, Marin''s depression was still "cured" by Donnie Curry ...


    How to "rule"? It turned out that Donnie Curry, as the captain of the blasting team, came to Marin to apply for a batch of gunpowder barrels for training. After all, blasting work is also very important. During the war, the blasting team can blast the enemy''s gates. In peacetime, they can still mine ...


    Donnie Curry does not cure or persuade people, but his arrival reminds Marin that B-gunpowder is not suitable as a smoothbore gun and smoothbore gun propellant, but it is used to When the blasting medicine can still be dropped ...


    In any case, the explosive speed of gunpowder B is also close to 2000 meters per second, which is still the effect of being passivated. But it is always better than black gunpowder with a detonation speed of 500 meters per second.


    So, Marin asked Donny Curry to get a gunpowder barrel filled with B gunpowder to practice blasting, and it turned out to be much more powerful, almost damaging the blasting team members. However, this still has a gap with Marin''s expectations ...


    Why? According to theoretical data, the explosive speed of gunpowder B is four times that of black gunpowder, and the amount of gas produced by combustion is more than three times that of black gunpowder. Theoretically, the power should be three times that of black gunpowder barrel. However, tests have shown that the explosive power of this new type B gunpowder barrel is less than twice that of black gunpowder ...


    "What''s going on?" Marin didn''t understand. But when he picked up the B gunpowder particles in his hand and observed, he discovered the reason ...


    It turned out that Marlin himself had to blame it. Because, in order to reduce the burning rate of B gunpowder, Marin deliberately passivated the surface of the particles. That is to use beeswax solution to coat a thin wax film on the surface of the particles. The presence of the wax film affects the burning speed of the gunpowder particles and the speed of deflagration ...


    Therefore, Marin soaked the remaining B gunpowder with alcohol again, and washed and filtered to remove the wax film on the surface. In this way, after testing again, the power really reached about 3 times of the black powder barrel.


    In the end, Marin settled down-B gunpowder was specifically used to make blasting cartridges ...


    However, now Marin will not fight against people for several years, even if he used a blasting cartridge, it is useless ... really distressed ...


    Finally, a drunkard reminded him ...


    Marin went out to relax, and saw a drunkard, probably drunk after drinking a bottle of Erguotou, and directly threw a small glass bottle of half a pound directly out. That posture is like a throw from a future generation ... a grenade ...


    "Yeah, I can use gunpowder B to make grenades ..."


    Before, Marin had not thought about getting grenades. However, the power of black gunpowder is too low, and the grenade can only hurt people, not kill them. Even with the addition of steel balls, the power is still a bit low.


    Many historical novels say that putting black gunpowder into a pottery can kill the Quartet, which is simply a comparison. In fact, the 8th Route Army used black powder to make grenades. However, the grenade produced in this way is of poor quality. Let me put it this way, black grenade-made grenade often explodes in half. As for the killing effect ... only killing, not killing the enemy on the spot ... Its biggest function is to send one or two devils to the hospital. Of course, there is another effect, which is to scare the enemy ...


    However, it is also wrong to say that this type of grenade will not kill anyone. After all, if the steel **** or iron nails in the grenades happen to fly to the enemy''s temple and other vital parts, they can also be killed on the spot ...


    Those historical novels say that the black gunpowder jar was used to blow the enemy troops upside down ... Don''t blow it, but it is very possible to blow up the enemy''s war horses. After all, animals are generally afraid of the sound of explosions. Especially if you haven''t encountered it before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ is more easily frightened.


    All in all, the reason why the Ming army was able to beat the Mongolian cavalry in the early years of the Ming Dynasty had a lot to do with the fact that the Mongolian army ��s horses had not received relevant training. In a decisive battle, the horses were frightened on a large scale, and a P?


    Towards the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Manchu army understood how to adapt the war horses to the training of guns and cannons (the direct elimination), and returned the earmuffs to the war horses. Then, the firearm function of the Ming Army greatly decreased ...


    ...


    Of course, that''s talking about black grenade. That kind of power will definitely not work, but if you use three times the power of smokeless gunpowder ... Although the power can''t catch up with the later generations of high-explosive products, it can be much better than the special scary grenade made of black gunpowder ...


    As a result, Marin ordered the development of a small iron can with a wooden handle, which was used to hold B gunpowder and used as a grenade. Well, because there is no cable technology, I can only use the fire rope to ignite ...


    Its shape is made into a grenade with a wooden handle in later generations. The wooden handle is hollow and fuse. The top of the wooden handle is usually covered, mainly to protect the fuze from moisture. When in use, first open the lid, ignite the fuze with a fire rope, then throw it out with a wooden handle ...

 Chapter 851： "Grenadier March"

    After testing, the grenades made with smokeless propellants are indeed much better than black gunpowder. At least, it can kill people. Of course, Marin also put some steel **** in the war department, which greatly improved his ability to hurt people.


    Because of the fact that the grenade made by the Eighth Route Army was easy to cut in half, Marin asked the craftsmen to strictly manufacture the iron shell, avoiding too much weakness to let the gunpowder gas leak out and affect the power.


    But after the grenade was made, Marin found another very embarrassing problem-the next few years, the North Sea country will not fight anymore. Why use these grenades?


    Malin was immediately embarrassed-he finally made a super-era invention, and it turned out to be useless ... This ... This is very similar to Da Vinci''s manuscript, but he is afraid to publish it in the world ...


    Depressed, Marin took a few grenades and went to the fish pond to fry fish ...


    "Bang--" There was a loud noise, and the fish pond suddenly turned. The fish in the fish pond was originally concentrated, and Marin deliberately fed the feed before throwing the grenade, which made the fish extremely concentrated ... Then, there were naturally many fish that were killed ...


    Seeing that so many fish could not be eaten up, Marin greeted Schwartz and Kahn and others to come to fish corpses and bring them back to eat.


    Schwartz came to the fish pond outside the city and saw the white-bellied fish.


    "Master, what grenade do you use to fry fish?"


    Marlin suddenly blushed ...


    "Um ... that ... the power is actually quite big, that is ... if you don''t fight in the past few years, waste it there, it''s better ... to use it to fry fish ..."


    Schwartz also asked for a grenade and threw it into the water. Then, there was a loud bang, and the water splashed the old high ...


    "The power is indeed great!" Schwartz exclaimed. Schwartz also followed Marin to make a black powder version of the grenades, but gave up because of the power is too small. Even if the city gates were blown up, they were all fried with gunpowder barrels. Otherwise, the power is not enough.


    "What''s the use of big, no war ..." Marin sighed.


    "Who said it''s useless? Master, you can use grenades in the American jungle battle!" Schwartz said after thinking about it.


    "Grenades are still needed to fight Native Americans? No need ..." Marin was puzzled.


    "It''s necessary, I heard that Native Americans mainly live in simple houses made of wood and thatch, and the outside of the village is also a wooden fence. I think this kind of grenades should be able to blow up the wooden fence doors of those indigenous villages? "


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "It should be ok ... but we all use artillery, just a small cannon can blast open the wall of the indigenous village, do not need to use grenades?"


    "Some artillery can''t use grenades, but how about replacing those small artillery with grenades?"


    "Replace?" Marin was puzzled.


    "Yes, instead! The American jungle has complicated terrain. Even a 3-pound cannon is very difficult for the army to carry. After all, the three-pound cannon is also a heavy weapon. It is troublesome to transport in the jungle, at least the speed of transportation is very slow. Grenades are enough. So, my opinion is-let the army dealing with indigenous people equip grenades without carrying artillery. You know, carrying artillery is very troublesome, and you need to equip a special artillery ... "


    "It makes sense ..." Marin thought, too, and it was indeed inconvenient for the artillery to march in the jungle. Grenades are different. Just a soldier and a leather bag can carry a few grenades, which is very convenient. Even if the jungle terrain is complex, there is no impact.


    Later, Malinte made people build wooden fences and gates that imitated indigenous villages, and selected a group of soldiers with high throwing levels to let them try to blow up the wooden fences and gates with grenades. As a result, the experiment was successful ...


    "You go to the army to pick dozens of powerful and high-throwing bombers, and send them to the American battlefield! However, when selecting, use a training bomb that imitates a grenade to test, don''t disclose confidential ...


    "Yes!" Schwartz turned to pick the grenadier.


    Taking advantage of Schwartz''s time to select excellent grenadiers, Marin was idle and bored, and copied out the "Grenadier March" which was passed on to the world with the British lobster soldiers.


    To be honest, "Grenadier March" is not a world famous song, nor is it beautiful enough. However, it has a strong sense of rhythm and is very suitable for the advancement of the army. The other is that the instruments it uses are simple-this is also very important.


    For example, "TheMass" that Marlin copied from before, although it is nice, but the performance is very complicated, and it needs a band to cooperate. Therefore, such songs are only suitable for presentation at some major ceremonies.


    The "Grenadier March" is different, only two instruments are required to play this tune-Scottish bagpipes and ordinary snare drums. The bagpipe plays the tune, and the snare drum is responsible for making it. It is very simple. Moreover, there is little staffing. This also saves manpower and avoids excessive staffing. After all, the army is used to fight, not to play. If there are too many military musicians, it is unreasonable.


    In this way, even with the addition of bagpipers and drummers, including the original commander, there are also three or five military musicians. Such a small scale does not account for any establishment. Moreover, Marin thinks about it-since the Scottish bagpipe is popular in Scotland, then, in the future, the piper will be directly recruited in Scotland ...


    When Schwarz recruited 50 grenadiers, Marin decided to officially launch the "Grenadier March". However, there is no Scottish bagpipe in his hand. So he asked a carpenter to make a wooden flute. As for drums, it ��s easier, there are ...


    After that, Marin found a drummer who was good at drumming, and cooperated with him to play "Grenadier March" ...


    Why should he play it himself? Because no one in Beihai can play the flute ... Marin has learned to play flute in his last life. After all, the flute is cheap, and instead of thousands of pianos, where can rural children afford it? Therefore, if the children of the poor want to play musical instruments, the flute and acoustic guitar are more affordable. If you meet any classmates at the piano level ... you must be a child of a rich family. Because, the poor can''t afford the piano ...


    Of course, Marin refers to the post-80s and 90s. As for after zero, it is hard to say. In the 1990s, there was a well-off family with a piano. But in the 21st century, ordinary people can still afford to make cheaper domestic piano drops by biting their teeth ...


    Marin and the drummer followed the line formation team of 50 grenadiers, playing the Grenadier March with passion while stepping on the steps.


    In addition, in order to restore the classics of the lobster soldiers as much as possible, Malinte also found a tailor and ordered a batch of red clothing for the lobster soldiers, including a triangle hat. Originally, Marin planned to bear the bearskin hat of the British Royal Guard. However, bear fur hats are too expensive and hot. It is said that in later generations, royal guards often suffered heat stroke due to bear fur hats ...


    Therefore, regardless of economic considerations, it is still practical, or the triangle hat is better ...


    To be honest, the clothing of the lobster soldiers is really handsome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, the British will not keep this costume in the Royal Guard in the 21st century. When 50 grenadiers wore lobster soldiers'' costumes and kicked forward, they were accompanied by a very rhythmic accompaniment of "Grenadier March" ... At that moment, all the onlookers were dumbfounded ... Ma ... so handsome ... this is what they think ...


    But Marin is actually not satisfied, why? Because it can''t use the wooden flute to blow the kind of broken sound of the Scottish bagpipe. The musical effect of the Chinese flute is better than that of the Scottish bagpipe, and it can play a more gentle music. However, "Grenadier March" is a battlefield melody that is rough and powerful, so it doesn''t need to be tactful. Coupled with a passionate drum sound, the Scottish bagpipe can well express the atmosphere of the battlefield. It doesn''t matter, anyway, Malin is going to recruit bagpipers in Scotland.


    Of course, the audience present did not know. After all, they have n��t heard the Scottish Bagpipes version of "Grenadier March". Therefore, they have only one idea at this time-handsome! It''s so handsome ...


    Kahn looked hot, so he applied to Marin:


    "Master, we will perform ceremonies in the future, and the guard of honor will also wear this costume and play this kind of music! It''s really exciting!"


    "Yes ..." The traverser is also a fan of comparisons, and naturally agrees ...

 Chapter 852： The first batch of junior high school students in Beihai

    After being authorized by Marin, Kahn, the commander of the imperial guards, soon promoted the red lobster costumes in the palace guards. Of course, this is limited to ordinary palace guards. Because, Marin''s bodyguards are all wearing chest plates and helmets. After all, they have to be ready to block Marin''s guns at all times.


    Kahn himself usually wears half-length plate armor because he himself is ready to help Marin block the gun. After all, he is the highest commander of the Marin guards, responsible for Marin''s personal safety.


    However, this does not prevent Kahn from having a comparable heart. When ordinary guards lined up in the square in front of the palace wearing neat lobster soldier costumes, the bright red military uniforms did indeed look very windy. With the strong rhythm of "Grenadier March", it really makes a handsome ...


    Because of the Tara wind, Kahn''s collective pretending behavior in the square in front of the palace gate attracted a large number of unmarried girls to watch. Then, like the blood of chicken blood, these guys raised their heads higher ...


    Even after work, these palace guards were reluctant to take off their lobster soldier uniforms, but wore lobster soldier uniforms to swagger through the city and enjoy the enviable gaze of everyone watching.


    ...


    However, Kahn and the guards were happy, but Marin was not happy. Why? Because of the previous match-making behavior, the flute player was Marlin cameo. After all, no one else in Beihai can play the flute.


    But the problem is that Marin is the boss, not the flute player ... So, after installing B with Kahn a few times, Marin became very hot and kicked on the P shares of Kahn-paralysis, I am the boss, not Flute player!


    Carn immediately advised, and then, he could only wait for the authentic Scottish bagpiper to match them up ...


    ...


    At the end of August, the schools in Beihai are about to start school. The Minister of Education in charge of education, Kobina (Cologne University graduate, civilian origin), asked Marin-how to teach and manage junior high school ...


    It turned out that the first batch of elementary school students in Beihai graduated ...


    ...


    A few years ago, in order to cultivate talents for himself, Marin opened five noble schools in the then East Friesland-Aurich, Emden, Lyle, Norden and Den Burg (Texel Island) ) One each.


    At the same time, Marin also opened 20 artisan schools for civilians and serf-children in East Friesland (including the Frisian Islands) to cultivate talents.


    At that time, when those children entered school, they naturally started learning in the first grade of primary school, and they also learned addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, including the Bible as the language. But now, several years later, the first batch of children enrolled in school has already graduated from elementary school. Therefore, the first batch of junior high schools in Beihai is also starting school ...


    Junior high school and elementary school are two completely different concepts. Elementary school knowledge learns to recognize words, and the simplest mathematical content such as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. Graduating from elementary school means literacy at best. Of course, it will be settled. After all, they all have four mixed operations.


    However, Marin also set the level. Most of the children of noble schools come from noble families and the military. Therefore, Marin naturally asked for the noble schools to relax. Even if the study is not good, as long as there is no trouble, it can still be mixed up to primary school.


    But for the artisan school, Marin is much stricter. Because the parents of the artisan schools are ordinary people or even serfs, Marin does not need to be worried.


    Therefore, in 20 artisan schools, Marin has a strict rule that the third grade of the elementary school should hold a big exam. Anyone who has a poor grade will be dismissed and will not be given the opportunity to graduate to the elementary school. In this way, Marin can also save a lot of education funds and paper. After all, East Frisian ��s original education was free, and Marin paid for it himself.


    In this way, the first batch of 10,000 elementary school students in 20 arts and crafts schools had only 6,000 people left after the third grade. The rest were eliminated.


    And when he graduated from elementary school, he made the second elimination. Of these 6,000 elementary school graduates, Marin only intended to admit 2,000 people to junior high school. The remaining 4,000 people will be issued an elementary school graduation certificate to let them be apprentices to the craftsmen. Or, enter the reserve officer school to continue training, and later serve as a low-level officer.


    Therefore, the last 2,000 students in the artisan school are definitely the masters among the children. And these learning hegemony, learning junior high school textbooks personally written by Marin, naturally no pressure.


    ...


    However, compared with the strictness of the artisan school, for the noble school, Marin is much lower. After all, the children of these aristocratic schools cannot be eliminated blatantly. Otherwise, the faces of the nobles would be ugly.


    However, in order to put some pressure on these noble children, Marin learned later generations and organized fast and slow classes in the aristocratic schools to concentrate the students with good grades on the fast classes. Those with poor grades are put into slow classes. In this way, it also avoids the bad results from being dragged down by the bad results.


    As a noble child, there must be many young children in it. In order not to let those playful young children affect those more noble children, Malinte used a fast and slow class to divide the noble children into two groups. Moreover, fast and slow classes do not depend on each other, or even separate campuses. In this way, even those slow-moving young children, even if they want to drag the progressive noble children into the water, there is no chance.


    In addition, this can also stimulate the noble children to go forward-you see, they are assigned to the slow class, how faceless ...


    ...


    After entering junior high school, Marin also spent a lot of energy on the compilation of teaching materials. In fact, both Chinese and mathematics are very easy to write. Chinese is not a big deal. Marin personally wrote and copied some famous articles of later generations as texts. Mathematics is also easy, but it is just adding some basic algebra and geometry. The teaching materials of these two subjects are common to the aristocratic school and the artisan school.


    However, there is a difference between the two subjects of physical chemistry ...


    Marin made a large-scale deletion of the textbooks of physical chemistry in junior high school, and deleted all the content that advocated science against superstition. He never mentioned astronomical content and avoided the ugliness of the Holy See.


    Then, for noble schools, Marin removed the electrical and mechanical foundations in physics. As for mechanics and kinematics, they are retained.


    Why? Because the training direction of aristocratic schools is to train future military and civilian officials, and there is no craftsman option. Therefore, students of noble schools do not need to learn mechanics. As for electricity, the conditions are immature and there is no need to learn.


    The science and kinematics are the key points that noble schools must study. Why? Because it involves the basis of ballistics. Students in these noble schools are likely to become officers in the future. If you become an artillery officer, you must be proficient in the basics of mechanics and kinematics in order to better command the artillery against the enemy.


    As for the civilian school, Marin will conduct a screening first-he will screen out a batch of physics with good grades in the second grade, go to study mechanics, and then, after finishing, give Da Vinci a student ... �� As for those who have not been selected, the physical knowledge they learn is the same as that of noble schools ...


    That is to say, Marin regards mechanics as a reserved item, and only leaves the real Xueba to study ...


    As for chemistry, Marin simply canceled the opportunity for junior high school students to learn. Because even junior high school chemistry is very ahead of this era. Marin cannot allow ordinary junior high school students to learn this too. For example, techniques for making smokeless gunpowder and soap are actually introduced in junior high school chemistry. If the secret leaked out, it would be bad.


    Therefore, Marin intends to wait until these students graduate from junior high school to select the most outstanding and loyal group and enter the new Polytechnic Institute to continue their studies. When the time comes, Marin will personally teach them mechanics and chemistry, let them help them develop and produce some ultra-modern products.


    However, the Polytechnic will not accept junior high school graduates from aristocratic schools ...


    Why? Because the noble student Marin is not good at restricting their freedom. For example, if some students have mastered the leading-edge technology, Marin will restrict their freedom and avoid confidential disclosure. For civilian students at the artisan school, Marin is fine.


    But for those students of noble schools, Marin cannot easily restrict their freedom, no matter the reason. Therefore, Marin simply did not let the children of the noble school come into contact with the knowledge of mechanics and chemistry. In this way, you don''t have to worry about leaking secrets. Anyway, those civilians or serf-children whose freedom is restricted have no chance to divulge secrets ...


    On September 1, the junior high school officially started. Marin personally went to the junior high school of the Orich noble school, attended the opening ceremony, and gave a speech encouraging students. Marin encourages these junior high school students and hopes that they will be admitted to Aurich University as soon as possible. In this way, after they graduate, Marin can appoint them as officials ...


    Marin did not intend to set up a high school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He believes that these children who graduated from junior high school have the ability to go to the university of this era. The high school knowledge he had learned in his previous life was written in university textbooks. Because he knew that none of the universities of this era had a major in science, and the knowledge of high school he had learned in his last life was enough to use it as a university textbook.


    Therefore, there is no such thing as high school in Beihai. After graduating from junior high school, children can directly go to college. When graduating from college, generally less than 20 years old. In this way, you can work as early as 3 years.


    Moreover, Marin has enough self-confidence, confident that these children''s level of science after graduating from college, crushing any other university of the same generation. After all, not to mention those high school physical chemistry knowledge, even those junior high school physical chemistry knowledge, other university students can not learn.


    In fact, Marin is more bullying. Because, the universities of this era are all liberal arts, mainly teaching some theology, philosophy, law, art and other courses. The so-called economics, that is, it has a certain emphasis on mathematics, but its level is almost the level of mathematics in junior high school. At most, some aspects have reached high school standards.


    In this way, the students that Marin has taught with modern high school physical chemistry knowledge will definitely crush them in science. After all, the great gods of physical chemistry such as Newton are not born yet ...

 Chapter 853： Elementary school students are also "high-quality students"

    What kind of existence do elementary school graduates exist? In modern times, elementary school graduation is almost the same as illiteracy. Not only that, elementary school students are despised groups. For example, the game propaganda of the unconventional games in the later generations is like "taking strength to take the lead and rejecting the primary school students" ... It can be seen that in modern times, primary school students are the object of being despised.


    However, to Marin''s surprise, in this era, the newly graduated primary school students are really popular ...


    Marin''s junior high school students only recruited 2000 students. Another 4,000 elementary school students are going directly to the society. There are generally two ways out for them-one is to be an apprentice to a craftsman, and the other is to enter a non-commissioned officer''s school and work half-time.


    What is a non-commissioned officer school? It is the school that trains the lowest-level small officers. Sergeants are under the rank of military officers, but have a higher status than ordinary soldiers. Specific to the military, in modern times, it is the status of the head and deputy squad leader. In this era, it is the existence of captains and deputy captains.


    Generally speaking, in the ancient class society, civilians were the highest non-commissioned officers in the army, but it was almost impossible to be an officer above the non-commissioned officer. Don''t look at the non-commissioned officer, it is one level lower than the lowest-ranking officer lieutenant, but this level is an insurmountable gap.


    Even in later generations, noncommissioned officers are difficult to upgrade to second lieutenant. Lieutenant platoon leaders in the military are generally graduated from military schools. Ordinary soldiers want to upgrade, unless a war breaks out and makes merits.


    However, that is modern. In ancient times, soldiers of civilian origin, even if they made military achievements, were only granted the status of non-commissioned officers and could not become true officers.


    Of course, in Marin, it does not care about the identity of civilians and nobles. However, since becoming a great nobleman, Marin must also obey some rules. For example, if students from these civilian schools join the army, they will at most become non-commissioned officers. They cannot become officers at once, even the lowest-ranking officers. Otherwise, those officers will give up their lives and forget about their deaths. As a result, the treatment of future generations will be the same as that of civilians. Can others be happy?


    But this is just a different start. Just like the games of later generations, noble children are VIP players, and the start is a set of excellent equipment. And civilian children, do n��t even have a dog ...


    Marin ostensibly followed the rules of this era-civilians cannot start as officers. However, for future development, Marin did not intend to abide by the rules of this era, but changed to-civilians can also be upgraded to officers through meritorious service. However, in a peaceful era, if there is no war, the non-commissioned officer is the end of the civilian children ...


    In this way, Marin''s doing so can also be regarded as an explanation for those who followed his birth and death. Let them feel that it is still very good to be a noble.


    But in fact, Marin felt that wars were so frequent in this era, and there was basically no peace era. Therefore, there are opportunities for civilian children to upgrade. Even if the war in Europe stops, Marin can send them to the Americas to fight natives, or to Japan to fight Japanese pirates ... In short, there are opportunities for escalation ...


    ...


    This is Marin''s definition of a non-commissioned officer-a senior soldier with a culture ...


    The non-commissioned schools are very different from ordinary schools. The students in non-commissioned schools are not full-time students, but use busy farming hours to teach. Once the busy farming begins, all students in the non-commissioned officer''s school have to go home to help. In other words, the students in the non-commissioned school are not full-time students, but must take care of labor. After all, these eliminated primary school graduates are also 13 or 14 years old. In this era, it can serve as an important labor force in the family.


    Only when the farm is free, Marin will call them up in school to learn cultural knowledge and military skills. After these children reach adulthood, they can grow into high-quality grass-roots officers. Once the small grass-roots military officers are all culturally high-quality non-commissioned officers, then Marin ��s North Sea Army can transform into a powerful army like the Prussian army.


    In Marin''s opinion, the combat effectiveness of the army has a lot to do with the quality of grassroots officers. The German army was stronger than the French army because of the power of Prussian education in Germany. Prussia is the first country in the world to implement compulsory education for all, but its purpose is largely to improve the quality of military soldiers.


    The opposite is France. The senior French officers are certainly highly educated and personable. But the French grassroots officers are all brutal and rude, and their quality is far worse than the Prussian grassroots officers. As a result, this resulted in the French army not catching up with the Germans. In the Franco-Prussian War, France was defeated. World War II was also wiped out. Only in World War I, with the help of British **** sticks, could it withstand the German offensive.


    This half-work half-time non-commissioned non-commissioned officer school also has a three-year education system. After 3 years, these children are almost 16 years old. But at the age of 16, it was still difficult to pull directly to the battlefield. All Marin decided to temporarily put them into the militia, only to gather for training every winter. When they reach the age of 18, they will be recruited into the army as needed.


    ...


    Marin planned this way. He planned to put half of them into the non-commissioned officer school, and then dispatch excellent grassroots officers to serve as instructors. At the same time, cultural missionaries were sent to teach them literacy and brainwashing.


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Because, just for the 4,000 elementary school students, Beihai almost fought ...


    ...


    How could they fight? It turned out that the big craftsmen in Beihai, in order to obtain excellent apprentices, withstand these eliminated primary school graduates ...


    They are all eliminated, why are they still said to be "excellent"? This starts from the background of this era ...


    In this era, there are very few literate civilians. Generally speaking, the nobles and priests are mainly cultured. Of course, in addition to these two groups, there are some civilians who are also literate. They are craftsmen and businessmen ...


    However, the literacy of these craftsmen and businessmen is very limited, limited to the needs of daily life. In addition, they will also have a little elementary school math.


    So, how do these artisans and merchants read? Here we have to mention a custom in ancient Europe-apprenticeship ...


    In this era, civilians generally do not have the opportunity to go to school. Except for a small number of wealthy civilians who have spent a lot of money to send their children to school, most civilians have only one way to read-that is, to be an apprentice ...


    Ancient apprentices are completely different from modern apprentices. Modern young people who work just now enter the factory and are nominally apprentices, but they still enjoy apprenticeship salaries and do not have to treat their masters as uncle. In ancient times, whether in China or Europe, apprentices were actually free labor recruited by artisans and merchants. Moreover, it is generally child labor ...


    In ancient Europe, the apprenticeship generally lasted 7 years. During these 7 years, the apprentices worked for the master craftsmen and merchants for free, and it was good to be able to manage the food. Some stingy masters do not care about meals.


    However, the apprentices have no choice. Because their only chance to learn craftsmanship is to be an apprentice. In the 7-year apprenticeship, not only can they learn craftsmanship, but the masters will also teach them literacy and simple mathematical calculations. Generally, this level of calculation does not exceed the third or fourth grade of elementary school ...


    Even so, being able to learn craftsmanship and simple cultural knowledge is also a great accomplishment for civilian children. After all, the children of civilians generally do not have the opportunity to go to school and can learn literacy, most of them learned from the master.


    However, those craftsmen and businessmen actually only have a half-skilled level of education. Often those apprentices are not necessarily up to the third grade of primary school after seven years of education.


    And the batch of eliminated primary school graduates in Marin''s hands may have a higher education level than most artisans ...


    ...


    In this way, these artisans can take these children who have graduated from elementary school back to apprenticeship, which can directly save the teaching of literacy and directly enter the teaching of skills.


    Of course, those craftsmen are not so kind. There is also an important reason why they want this group of elementary school graduates-these primary school students have higher math skills than many craftsmen. Moreover, in the last semester of elementary school, the school also taught the basics of drawing ...


    In this way, the apprentices obtained by the craftsmen are not simple apprentices. Such an apprentice not only has a good cultural foundation, but also has a certain drawing ability. Even, their mathematics level surpasses many craftsmen and businessmen themselves. In this way, after the craftsmen get such an apprentice, it is very easy. Some troublesome calculations and drawings can even be left to such advanced apprentices.


    what? Are you afraid that these apprentices have learned the ability to walk away? It doesn''t exist ... because, these apprentices will sign a 7-year apprenticeship contract at the beginning. In these 7 years, the apprentices are equivalent to selling themselves to the master, there is no freedom at all. Usually, apprentices not only need to help the master. Even, you need to help the master to do the housework. For example, help the master pour the urinal ...


    Even if the apprentice learns the technology, it is difficult to leave independent under the contract. Within 7 years, the apprentice was a free helper for craftsmen. If the ability is stronger, it will help the craftsman more. Moreover, a lot of teaching time is also saved.


    Therefore, for this batch of 4,000 elementary school graduates, the craftsmen and merchants in Beihai, it is very greedy ...


    Not to mention the batch of 4,000 elementary school graduates, that is, the 4,000 people who were eliminated in the third grade of the elementary school two years ago, many of them were robbed (in order to save money, Beihaiguo Elementary School is a five-year system).


    Of course, the children who were eliminated two years ago were not very capable. Otherwise, it will not be eliminated. But even those children who are not very good, after all, are in the third grade of elementary school, which is much better than those apprentices who don''t know a lot of characters. At least, the teaching link can be omitted. You know, those artisans also have a headache about how to teach literacy and calculation. After all, they are not professional teachers. Moreover, their level is very limited.


    The batch that was eliminated two years ago is so easy to use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not to mention that this batch was eliminated?


    You know, many of the batches that were eliminated two years ago were poor. Many people have poor literacy levels and poor mathematics. Therefore, they were eliminated.


    But even so, the more aggressive group of 4,000 people, in the eyes of many craftsmen, is considered an excellent apprentice.


    And this group of 4,000 people who have been eliminated is even more powerful. After all, in the big elimination two years ago, these people were the winners. The second of them is also better than the top two years ago.


    Obviously, the education level, including the computational ability and so on, of this batch of students who can reach elementary school graduation far exceeds the batch that was eliminated two years ago. What''s more, they also learned the basics of drawing ahead of this era (this is a textbook suitable for elementary school students that Marin compiled based on the "Engineering Drawing" self-taught in the previous life at work).


    It can be said that these elementary school graduates, in this era, are especially "high-quality students." So, as soon as they graduated, they caused the robbery of the craftsmen. In order to **** the "high-quality students" who graduated from these elementary schools, some prominent big craftsmen did not hesitate to get to Marin ...

 Chapter 854： Elementary school students

    "Primary school students also grab?" Marin almost heard the appeal of the master craftsmen of Beihai Kingdom, and a sip of tea almost came out.


    "Well, we need these elementary school students!" Many master craftsmen from Beihai present nodded.


    Even Da Vinci, who originally looked at the lively scene, interjected:


    "Even I want to pick some outstanding points to be assistants!"


    Mulling rolled his eyes suddenly:


    "Please, wait for the junior high school students to graduate now, you can pick it again!" Anyway, Marin intends to let Da Vinci serve as the teacher of the future Polytechnic University. Those top science students who graduated from junior high school must have been sent to Finch for training.


    "Cough, isn''t it a bit anxious. You know, the clever young apprentices sent before, although smart, have no cultural foundation and are difficult to teach. You must teach them literacy and simple mathematical calculation It ��s a headache ... I do n��t have a good cultural background like those who graduated from elementary school. ��Da Vinci touched his nose and explained awkwardly.


    But after Da Vinci finished speaking, the master craftsmen of the North Sea nation nodded their heads in agreement with Da Vinci.


    In fact, these big craftsmen also need luck to recruit apprentices. If you recruit smart apprentices, you will learn quickly. However, if you are recruited to stay in nature, you will not be able to teach.


    If the tutoring case is selected from the group of elementary school students in Marin, it will be different. Because this group of primary school students was eliminated once as early as two years ago, and all the scum was eliminated.


    Although the remaining 4,000 people were eliminated this time, at least the learning ability is moderate, and it will never be the kind that cannot be taught. Moreover, these elementary school graduates have a certain cultural foundation, and their ability to understand is far superior to those without education, which can be more effective in teaching.


    As for those junior high school students, there is no shadow yet. Even if they graduate from junior high school, they may not be able to grab it. Therefore, it is better to seize the eyes and grab a group of people from these 4000 primary school graduates. In this way, you can also worry a lot.


    In fact, for these great craftsmen, a smart apprentice is also very important. Just like those university professors in the later generations, with a group of graduate students, there are many hard links that can allow those graduate students to do the work instead of doing the core links themselves. In this way, you can save a lot of effort. What''s more, there will be university professors who use graduate students as animals in later generations, leading to doctoral students committing suicide because of too much pressure ...


    In short, recruiting smart apprentices can also save the master a lot of trouble. After all, the apprentice does not pay for 7 years. The apprentice learns a year earlier, and the master can also use it as a brute force ...


    ...


    After understanding the ideas of these big craftsmen, Marin couldn''t help crying. He really didn''t expect that the pupils who were sprayed and scolded in later games would be robbed by big craftsmen in this era.


    In fact, these craftsmen do not know that Marin has a bigger education plan in the future-Marin intends to wait for the first batch of talents from East Friesland to be trained, and then draw some higher levels from it. Go to several provinces in Beihai as teachers to train more primary school students and junior high school students. Knowledge, now this education plan is still in its infancy and experimental stage, and teachers are seriously lacking, so the scale is not up.


    ...


    Originally, Marin planned to select 2,000 of these 4,000 elementary school graduates to go to a half-time part-time taxi officer school. In this way, after a few years, he had 2,000 high-quality non-commissioned officers. In this way, it can also improve the combat effectiveness of the army.


    However, it seems a bit difficult to explain the meaning of the big craftsmen present here ...


    To this end, Marin had to revise the plan to reduce the number of the first batch of non-commissioned officers to 1,000. After all, there will be a group of elementary school students graduating next year.


    As a result, Marin immediately signed an order and ordered the teachers of the 20 craftsman schools to select the bravest, calm and obedient 1,000 people to send to the non-commissioned officer school. The remaining 3,000 people are handed over to the big craftsmen ...


    But in order to contend for 3,000 elementary school students, those big craftsmen staged "All Martial Arts" in front of Marin, and many people raised their fists ... If the guards stopped, some big craftsmen might be beaten ...


    "Quiet, be quiet! Don''t argue, you each explain the reason and explain the importance of your own industry. Then, I judge how many people are allocated!"


    As soon as Marin said, Stephen, the head of the steel plant (and chief craftsman), raised his hand and stood up:


    "me!"


    "Okay, Stephen, tell me your reason!" Marin signaled.


    "Yes, Grand Duke! The importance of our steel plant must be clear to Grand Duke. All the guns, swords, armor, and agricultural tools in the North Sea country are supplied by our steel plant. Therefore, our position is very important. . Therefore, our steel plant wants 500 apprentices! "


    As soon as he finished, the Italian watchmaker Parini of the watch factory was not happy:


    "That being said, Stephen, do you think children who are only twelve or thirteen years old can adapt to such heavy work in steel mills? They are all children, and it''s okay to do some delicate work, steel, their bodies It''s not fun ... well, so, it is more appropriate to come to our watch factory. It doesn''t take too much effort to make watches, the key is to be smart and careful ... I also apply for 500 people ... "


    "We also have 500 apprentices in the gun factory!" Barrett, director of the gun factory, also shouted. Well, Barrett was appointed by Marin as the director of the gun factory because of his name. Of course, its own ability is not bad.


    "What a joke? The gun factory needs more energy than the steel factory. You know, the gun barrels are hammered out by a blacksmith with a heavy blacksmith hammer. The 12-year-olds are competent? So, It ��s better to come to our textile factory, and I want 500 apprentices too! ��Said Bosi, the textile factory director.


    "Come on, Percy, weaving is a plaything for girls. These little gentlemen, it is better to come to my leather factory to make leather products! The leather factory also needs 500 apprentices!" Leather factory director (and chief craftsman) ) Link said loudly.


    "Haha, as far as I know, straw shoes invented by the Grand Duke in those days are more popular among civilians in the North Sea. Link, you old shoemaker has no place to use, and you are pulling 500 children with you. So, It is still more promising to come to our glass factory. Our glass factory needs 500 apprentices! "Said the factory director (and chief artisan) Romeni confidently.


    ...


    Marin is dumbfounded-you need 500 people to speak one by one, but I only have 3000 people left here, not enough points ...


    At this time, the shipyard director Aibig, who had never spoken, stood up and said in a deep voice:


    "Dagong, I think that the North Sea country, which is determined to conquer the wild continent, should have more high-level shipbuilding craftsmen. Therefore, I want 1,000 apprentices!"


    Abigail didn''t talk much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but when it came to Marin''s heart. After all, big sailing requires many ships. Shipbuilding, not only have materials, but also enough shipbuilding craftsmen. Therefore, Marin immediately approved.


    However, other big craftsmen stopped working and quarreled. Marin also had a headache, but he was not used to it, but directly took the next sentence:


    "There are only 2,000 people left. Do you love it or not. As for how to allocate it, you will discuss it yourself and tell me, I will go out first ..." Then, Malin escaped from the palace meeting room. However, he still left dozens of guards, mainly to prevent those factory directors and master craftsmen from fighting ...


    Then, the guys quarreled day and night, and several times almost performed Quan Wuxing, before finally determining the specific share. Afterwards, Marin signed directly and told them to go back ...


    "Huh--it''s really difficult! I didn''t expect that such a big disturbance can be caused by assigning work to a group of elementary school students ... If those college students who find it difficult to find a job in the later generations will hear it, it is estimated that they will envy the gang of elementary school students ..." They envy the ease with which primary school students find a job, but they never envy their treatment. Fortunately, there are five insurances and one gold for work in later generations, as well as various holidays such as weekends. And the apprentices of this era have no human rights ...

 Chapter 855： Receive Da Vinci as a disciple

    The biggest winner in this battle for elementary school students is the shipyard director Abigail. Because he alone swallowed the quota of 1,000 people, accounting for one-third of the total number.


    But after the 1,000 elementary school students took it back, he failed to send it directly to the shipyard, but first sent it to the shipyard artisan school under the shipyard.


    This is an authentic artisan school, not the so-called "artisan school" of those elementary schools that are not Marin selling dog meat. What is an authentic artisan school? It is the school where Zhenger''s Eight Classics learns craftsmanship. Of course, the artisan school also teaches culture, but only teaches cultural knowledge related to craftsmanship, including some professional-related nouns, and very simple basic operations such as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    Unlike regular school students who study in the classroom, except for the initial basic cultural class in the craftsman school, which is learned in the classroom, once professional knowledge is involved, they enter the workshop to observe and learn if they do not agree with each other ...


    For example, before this shipbuilding craftsman school, it also recruited 2,000 young apprentices. However, those 2000 people were illiterate young people. After all, in this era, it is very difficult to find a literate among civilian teenagers.


    Therefore, after the 2000 apprentices entered the school, they first learned basic culture for two years. But unlike Marin ��s elementary school, the culture teacher at the artisan school is also a craftsman who is temporarily not working, and his level is average. In the elementary school in Marin, the teachers of the culture class are the missionaries of the East Frisian Church, which is controlled by Bishop Taylor. Missionaries are generally well-educated. Although they are liberal arts, mathematics is also possible. At least, there is no problem in teaching elementary school students.


    However, the more difficult mathematics contents such as algebra and geometry in junior high school may not be possible for those missionaries. Therefore, Marin had joined forces with Leonardo a long time ago and taught several Leonardo apprentices to serve as junior high school mathematics teachers.


    Moreover, the reason why Marin only recruits 2,000 junior high school students among the civilians is not because of his high demands, but because of the lack of junior high school teachers. Now, Marin can only teach junior high school mathematics, only Da Vinci and several of his outstanding apprentices. To this end, Marin can only allow 2,000 junior high school students to divide into several batches and concentrate on large classes. Hundreds of students in a large class-no way, it is so helpless to lack a teacher ...


    Even, Marin is going to be ready-by the time the second junior teaches basic physics, he may have to play shirtless as a physics teacher himself. When I arrive at university, I estimate that I will be a chemistry teacher again ...


    However, the difficulties are temporary. Because, as long as the first batch of talents is trained, Marin will have new teachers. At that time, Marin can select a group of school bullies to serve as teaching assistants. After a year of internship, they gave them physics and chemistry classes to teach.


    But think again, Marin suddenly realized-he may not have time ...


    Although he can indeed take time out to be a teacher at school, if he becomes a teacher every day, he will have no time to deal with government affairs.


    When the time comes, I will spend a few years teaching children, and government and military affairs will inevitably be missed. The most important thing is that your rights will be divided. Even, you will be aerial ...


    Government affairs were aloof, and Marin did not care much. Why? I can change the prime minister because I am upset ...


    But if the military power is aerial, it is serious. With government affairs aloft, Marin can rely on military support to forcibly withdraw the prime minister and dissolve the cabinet. However, if the military does not support itself, it is super serious.


    Therefore, Marin is not able to teach the children all day. Otherwise, it is really possible to lose control of the country.


    Perhaps, some people say that military affairs can be temporarily handed over to old Huffman. After all, Old Huffman is not too old.


    But Marin is not willing to do this, why? It''s not that I don''t think old Huffman is incapable, but that I can''t rely on old Huffman for a long time.


    Why do you say this? Because, after all, Marin is only one of the old Huffman''s sons. For old Hoffman, Marin is his son, as are Adler, Simon, and Albert.


    If old Hoffman had long-term military power, he would inevitably take care of Adler and Simon (Albert has already become a civil servant). At that time, if the old Hoffman put Adler and Simon in a key position in the army, what would you do with Marin? Wash your brother afterwards? Isn''t this despised? Without cleaning, Marin was not at ease. After all, an example of the murder of Edward IV ��s son by his uncle was in sight ...


    However, on this point, the positions of Marin and Old Hoffman are different. Marin guarded his brothers, but old Huffman would not. After all, it is his son.


    And, the old Huffman is very stubborn. Marin said he didn''t listen, because he felt that Lao Tzu had no face to listen to his son ...


    Therefore, Marin can let him temporarily take over domestic defense within a short time of leaving the country, but he can not rest assured that the old Hoffman has mastered the military power of the North Sea for several consecutive years. After all, it is estimated that Marin will teach those children for several years.


    If I have spent several years teaching, I have no time to pay attention to the affairs of the military, and I may become strange after returning to the military ...


    Therefore, Marin felt that he could not take up teaching work full-time. However, if you do n��t do it yourself, who can teach physics and chemistry instead?


    Thinking about it, Marin only thought of Leonardo ...


    Because, in this era, only perverted geniuses like Da Vinci can quickly accept the knowledge of physics and chemistry. If Marin taught other people about physics and chemistry, it would be silly to be asked.


    ...


    So, Marin called Da Vinci ...


    "Ada, sit!"


    "Why do you call me? I''m doing an experiment!" Obviously, Da Vinci was very dissatisfied with being disturbed by scientific research.


    "Don''t worry, Ada, I came to you this time to impart some mysterious scientific knowledge. Just like the last time I taught you how to make hydrogen and ether, it is the most basic."


    "Really?" Da Vinci was not convinced. But, thinking of the mystery of ether and hydrogen ...


    "So, where did your knowledge come from? It was taught by Einstein?" Leonardo asked curiously.


    "Yes, that''s it. My teacher taught me a lot of scientific knowledge, which is esoteric and interesting. I had planned to personally teach that knowledge to children in junior high school and later in college."


    "However, Ada, you also know that I am the Grand Duke of the North Sea Kingdom and it is impossible to teach children all day. So, I want to teach you those knowledge first. Then, you will teach those children for me."


    "I''ll help you teach those children? No problem! However, it doesn''t take time to teach me, it still affects government affairs ..."


    Marin smiled and said:


    "Ada, I always think that you are one of the smartest people of this era. Therefore, I need to spend a few years teaching those children, and your learning time will definitely be much shorter. Maybe, you will finish in one year!"


    Da Vinci nodded and admitted to Marin''s statement. Not that he is not humble, but this is the fact.


    "So, how do I study with you? Do you learn in your office?" Da Vinci asked.


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "I vacated the room next to my office, and you will learn it in the future. This is the textbook I wrote. You can take the book to study for yourself. If you do n��t understand, you can come to my room and ask me. Of course, It ��s when I ��m free. When I ��m free, I will take the initiative to teach you next door. ��After that, Marin took out the junior physics textbook and handed it to Leonardo.


    Da Vinci thought about it and said:


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will be bothered to teach me the scientific knowledge in the future!"


    After he finished, he could not wait to open the physics book given by Marin, and quickly immersed in it.


    But at this moment, Marin suddenly smiled narrowly and said:


    "Don''t worry, Ada. I told you in advance, but this is the core scientific knowledge of my teacher. My teacher Einstein passed it to me, and I passed it to you ..."


    "What do you want to do?" Da Vinci instinctively felt the danger ...


    "Oh, nothing. I want to remind you, Ada, that you will be my Kaishan disciple in the future. Come, call Teacher Sheng to hear ..."


    "I ... you ..." Da Vinci blushed and almost snarled. However, I think I will continue to learn scientific and cultural knowledge with Marin in the future. After struggling for a long time, Da Vinci screamed weakly:


    "Old ... teacher ..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ... wow ha ha ha ha ..." Marin''s frivolous laughter came from the Aurisi palace ...

 Chapter 856： Curious baby Leonardo

    Marin smiled for a long time before stopping. After all, it wouldn''t be too cool to accept Da Vinci as a disciple. However, in the following days, Marin also tasted side effects-he was almost annoyed by Da Vinci ...


    Leonardo da Vinci is a very diligent and learned god, and he is also obsessed with science. After opening the second physics book, he fell into it. Then, when I encountered a problem I didn''t understand, I came to trouble Marin ...


    "Teacher, how did you get the conclusion that the speed of this sound is 340 meters per second?"


    Marin rolled his eyes straight-paralyzed, where do I know how to get it? I am a liberal arts student ...


    However, he knew that this problem could be verified. So he told Da Vinci:


    "This is what my teacher told me, and I don''t know how to get it. However, we can verify this conclusion ..."


    Then, Leonardo took a few people to an empty place outside the city ...


    Leonardo da Vinci first used a tape measure to measure the distance of 340 meters, and then placed a bell at the starting point. And he himself went to the end ...


    "Start!" Da Vinci waved his flag in focus.


    After receiving the signal, the assistant at the starting point struck the big bell with a mallet ...


    Seeing the assistant''s gavel knocking down, Da Vinci began to meditate:


    "One ... two ..." It was exactly one second, and then he heard the bell from across ...


    "It''s really true!" Leonardo''s eyes lit up in excitement. Then, excitedly returned to the palace to greet Marin.


    "What''s so happy about this? That''s the way it is. In short, the knowledge in this book has been verified by me, no problem!"


    Then, Da Vinci continued to study on his own, and if he didn''t understand, he would disturb Marin ...


    Where does Marin have the patience to explain? Moreover, when he was studying, he hadn''t studied it in depth, it was just memorization.


    In order to fool Da Vinci, he had to say-you go to do experimental verification ...


    Then, Da Vinci ran to sea level and verified that the boiling point of water was 100 degrees Celsius and that the boiling point of alcohol was 78.2 degrees Celsius. Then, using the saltpeter ice-making method, it was verified that the melting point and freezing point of water were 0 degrees. But when I tried to verify the melting point of the metal, I was in trouble-there was not such a large range of thermometers ...


    In the end, Leonardo only verified the temperature of tin and lead. Because the melting points of tin and lead are below the boiling point of mercury. No matter how high, the mercury thermometer can''t be measured ...


    "Teacher, how did you know that the melting point of copper is 1083.4 degrees? And how did you know that the melting point of iron is 1538 degrees? We don''t have such a large range of thermometers at all!"


    Marin was annoyed when asked:


    "How do I know? This is what your master Einstein told me, and I haven''t verified it. Because, I don''t have a large range of thermometers! Otherwise, you can try it in a blacksmith shop, anyway, iron Baidu, which has a melting point higher than copper by four or five. "


    Leonardo da Vinci really tried it. Sure enough, the copper block melted first, and then it heats up like Baidu before the iron melts ...


    Then Da Vinci looked up and admired:


    "The old ancestors of the ancestors really have a lot of magical powers, really a model for my generation! Talking about the teacher, when will we see the old ancestors of the ancestors? The students have questions to ask!


    Marin was sneering in his heart-if you could see Einstein, there would be a ghost. People have to wait hundreds of years before they are born ...


    However, this is not the case:


    "Your Shizuzhi is traveling the world, and I don''t know when his old man will come again ..."


    "Hey, I really hope to see Shizu soon ..." The implied meaning is that I abandon the teacher of Marin. Many knowledge points can''t be explained. It''s really a rubbing teacher ... I still hope that the vast masters of the masters will help to answer it, at least it is more reliable than the rubbing teacher ...


    ...


    After that, Marin removed a magnifying glass from the telescope, and let Da Vinci squat outside the door to aim at a pile of dead leaves with sunlight ...


    Da Vinci''s move attracted the bear child Caesar. Then, after waiting for a while, the old and the younger finally saw the magnifying glass ignite the dead leaves with the help of the sun ...


    "Yeah, it really ignited!" Da Vinci jumped up excitedly. And little Caesar also danced with his hands.


    "Grandpa, what are you playing with? It''s so fun!" Caesar asked milkily.


    At this time, Marin happened to be on the sidelines. So he casually said:


    "Caesar, don''t call him grandpa in the future, just call him brother. Because, he is a student of my father!"


    Da Vinci was embarrassed, but he had to admit that Marlin said nothing wrong ...


    And Caesar, who is only a few years old, really chuckles and chubby:


    "Hello Master!"


    Looking at Da Vinci''s eyebrows at Caesar''s eyebrows, it really resembled the grandmaster''s grandson ...


    "Wait ... If my son ranked second, wouldn''t it be Zhu Bajie? No, I had to take another disciple as the second disciple, and not let Caesar become the second disciple ..." Marin snapped his head and asked Dafen Qi and Caesar are inexplicable.


    ...


    Within two days, Leonardo came again:


    "Teacher, what does this" gravitation "mean? How did it appear?"


    Marin was a little irritable, but suddenly thought of an idea, so he said with a smile:


    "You really want to know how gravity comes from?"


    Da Vinci nodded violently, and then he was pulled by Marin under an apple tree ...


    At this time, at the beginning of September, the apple tree was full of apples, and it was almost ripe.


    Malin greeted Da Vinci under the apple tree with a smile, and explained:


    "There is a great **** named Newton. One day he sits under an apple tree and thinks about problems. Come, you sit here too, imitating the great **** Newton ..."


    Then, Da Vinci sat down honestly under the apple tree ...


    After seeing Finch sitting down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin shook the apple tree violently, and then ran away with his legs ...


    Then, two apples fell, just hit Da Vinci''s head ...


    Fortunately, Leonardo usually wears a hat. Otherwise, this time it must have been a big hit. But even wearing a hat, Da Vinci was still hit by pain. After all, he wore a leather hat, not a helmet.


    "Teacher ... you ..." Da Vinci was angry.


    Marin said with a smile:


    "Don''t be angry. At first, Great Newton was hit by the accidentally dropped apple, and then he thought of gravity."


    Then, Da Vinci immersed himself in the physical explanation of Marin''s amateur, and forgot about the fact that Apple was hitting his head ...


    Later, Marin performed archery for Da Vinci, letting him pay attention to the falling process of the arrows in the second half of the archery, brainstorming Da Vinci with a complex problem of the combination of inertia and gravitation, and also mentioned the resistance of air ...


    Curious baby Da Vinci''s face-admiration, of course, not admiring Marin''s erudition, but admiring the unborn great gods such as Einstein and Newton who discovered these laws ...


    In the following days, in addition to dealing with government and military affairs, Marin accepted the bombing of Da Vinci''s curious baby "100,000 Whys". Marin almost ran away. However, considering that in the future, he needs to help Da Vinci to teach students physical chemistry, Marin has to endure the torment of the curious baby Da Vinci ...


    And the only thing that made Marin happy is that Leonardo ��s learning speed was really amazing. A physics book on the second volume of the second day, generally children have to learn a semester, Da Vinci took only two weeks to fully master. Moreover, he can not help him with various exercises ...


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 857： Ma Yun and Ma Li

    What kind of experience is it to accept a talented apprentice? Marin will tell you-so depressed to die ...


    When he first accepted the genius Da Vinci as a disciple, Marin was still very happy. However, with the various difficulties in Da Vinci''s study, Marin gradually became overwhelmed.


    Da Vinci is not one of those bear children, and he can pass the game just by messing around. Da Vinci asked many questions, Marin felt very difficult. Because, he really can''t answer ...


    In desperation, whenever he encountered a question that could not be answered, Marin began to shirk his responsibility-"I don''t know, this is the conclusion your master Einstein got, but it is basically correct ..."


    And at this time, Leonardo was particularly eager to meet the legendary master Einstein. At the same time, my heart also silently despised the nominal teacher Marin ... In short, in front of the true genius Da Vinci, Marin is very disgraced and dare not dare to call himself a teacher ...


    If Marin is 50 or 60 years old, and Da Vinci is only a teenager, maybe Marin can still watch the juniors grow up and surpass themselves. The problem is, Marin himself is only 29 years old, and Da Vinci is 55 years old ... This is really a contrast ...


    Therefore, Marin did not have any comfort for the rapid progress of the talented student Da Vinci, only panic ... because he felt that he did not understand such a great **** ... that feeling, like a substitute physical education teacher, taught diligently The genius of the junior class is the same as mathematics, anyway, I do n��t have any confidence ...


    To be honest, Marin now wants to expel Da Vinci out of the division, so that he can also relax. However, the thought of needing Da Vinci to teach physics and chemistry to the children who are learning to do things in the future ... In the end, Marin endured. Big deal, Da Vinci despised several times. Anyway, even if Da Vinci despised him, he only dared to despise it in his heart, not to speak up. If he dares to say it, he has to let him taste the big fist of the young and powerful knight ...


    But after Marin gave up his plans to establish a reliable teacher in Da Vinci''s mind, the whole person relaxed. Then, Marin was not nervous anymore. He can answer Da Vinci''s questions if he can. Can''t really answer, just evade the sentence "wait to see your ancestor, then ask her again" and sent Da Vinci away.


    Being fooled by Marin in this way, Da Vinci also looked forward to the legendary master. He, the most aboriginal in this era who did not believe in God (Marin is a traverser, not an aboriginal), also often began to pray to God-"God, please let the great master Einstein appear, I I''m really fed up with the teacher''s idiot ... "


    ...


    The days passed, and Felice''s belly grew bigger every day. At the end of September, Felice finally produced ...


    In the back room of the palace, Marin also nervously waited outside the door ...


    Speaking of which, Marin is the most arrogant nobleman in Europe. Other nobles raised Primary Three and knew that they were raised outside. And Marin, raised directly at home ...


    Of course, Marin''s special status is special, and he is the sister of wife Angela ...


    Angela is too kind, and Felice is very scheming. So, Angela, as a big woman, finally agreed to share her husband with her sister.


    Speaking of which, this is also related to Angela''s experience. When the family of Julius II was hunted down by the last Pope Alexander VI, Angela almost died in the hands of the hunter. And Felice was also miserable, being married to the silly son of the landlord of the Genoa countryside.


    If it were not for Marin, Angela had already died in the hands of the Borgia family. Because he passed by with Death this time, Angela saw a lot of things. Moreover, Felice is beside her, and has no chance to grab a position with her. After all, Felice did not even have a name. Robert is just an illegitimate child, even if Caesar is gone, there is no chance for Robert.


    This is also a characteristic of the West-illegitimate children are not counted and do not have any inheritance qualifications. Therefore, Angela can rest assured of Felix. Angela will never tolerate Robert''s existence if she is qualified for the East and the son is also entitled to compete for succession rights with her sister-in-law.


    ...


    However, Angela is still too simple. On the gift of palace fighting, she missed Felix more than one thing ...


    For example, in the question of who Marlin slept with at night, Felix relied on careful thinking to win Angela. Even if Angela couldn''t compete, Felice dared to put down her face and put her cheek between the two, allowing Marin to enjoy the blessing of Qi Ren.


    So, although Marin made an appointment at Angela for 20 days a month, only 10 days were reserved for Felix, but Feliz froze, relying on Marin''s favorite "three-person", salivating, and joining Angela . Then, of the 20 days that belonged to Angela, about seven or eight days, Felice was also ...


    Of course, Felice is not in high demand, but for competing. Although not a true wife, Felice always hopes to get more pampering. In addition, there are more children.


    Felice can see from Marin''s attitude towards Robert, Marin is a man who likes children very much. As long as there are a few more children, even if he is old, Marin will not kick himself off ...


    ...


    Felice is cunning. For example, when serving Marin with her sister Angela, Felice always pretends to be good-looking and asks her sister to come first. It''s my turn to wait until my sister is finished ...


    This sounds like nothing wrong, but the knowledge inside is great ...


    Marin had nothing to do with Angela, but it was earth-shattering, but as a knight, Marin was in good health and had tossed with Angela before launching. When it was time to toss and Felice, naturally leaving tadpoles in Felice''s body ...


    Therefore, the cunning Ferris relied on this trick to get pregnant with the second child before Angela ...


    For Felix''s cleverness, simply Angela didn''t see it. But Marin saw it ...


    ...


    Because it was the second child, Felix''s production was smooth and not so painful and tense. And what surprised Marin was that-Felice had twins this time, and it was a very rare dragon and phoenix ...


    "Haha, I have a daughter too!" Marin laughed heartily.


    Before, he already had two sons. Therefore, for the boy, Marin has no surprises. However, for her daughter, Marin is really the first one. Therefore, he particularly likes his daughter. Moreover, Marin is also very much like experiencing the taste of a beloved madman in a previous online novel.


    The child was born, naturally named. The boy didn''t need to talk, just called Ma Yun, the word Huateng ...


    Daughter ... Marin thought for a while, and it was called Mary. Just like the name of his mother, Mrs. Mary, the Chinese name was Ma Li ...


    However, when it comes to Ma Li ... Marlin suddenly jumped out of the image of Ma Dongmei, a "Northeast Female Man" ...


    "Bah bah, my daughter is not Ma Dongmei, she must be a well-behaved little princess ..." Marin immediately cast aside his depressed thoughts.


    Holding her daughter, Marin is very happy, and even the future Taiwan Island Toast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may be Ma Yun, the richest man in Daming, directly ignored by Marin ...


    ...


    What surprised Marin was that Caesar, who is an older brother, seemed to like his sister too:


    "Dad, I want to hug my sister too!" 5-year-old Caesar whispered milkily.


    However, despite Little Caesar''s strong demands, Marin did not dare to take risks. After all, Caesar is too young to be able to hold her sister.


    Although Marin did not give way, but Caesar said happily:


    "Dad, I like my sister. Robert is so stupid. I will not play with him in the future. If I want to play, I will play with my sister ..." Apparently, Little Caesar regarded his brother and sister as adult toys ...


    However, all this is heard in Marin''s ears, as much as the bomb exploded ...


    "Play ... sister ... sister ..." In an instant, the old driver Marin thought of German orthopedics ...


    So, Marin immediately shot a chill in his eyes:


    "Hang kid, if you dare to play ... sister ... Lao Tzu should break your legs and let you go to see German orthopedics ..."


    However, Marin''s warning eyes were blind to the blind. Because the young Caesar couldn''t understand Marin''s warning eyes ...


    However, Marin is too worried. At the beginning of the 16th century, there were very few brothers who dared to have a sister. But it is not without, for example, Caesar Pogia, the son of the former Pope Alexander VI, did not just mess with his sister Lucrezia?


    "It seems that the son''s ideological education must be strengthened, lest this bear child grow up and another Caesar (Caesar. Borgia) like German orthopedics ..." Marin believes that as long as education is in place, there will not be that kind of Situation. After all, there are not so many "dirty demon kings" like this in later generations ...

 Chapter 858： The Swede bowed his head

    Since having Mary, Marin is very happy. Every time after work, Marin likes to hug her daughter and walk around in the backyard of the palace to make her happy.


    This caused Angela to eat little vinegar:


    "My dear, I want to have a daughter too!"


    Marin was startled and shocked:


    "Don''t you!"


    "Why? Don''t you like your daughter very much?" Angela puzzled.


    Marin smiled bitterly:


    "The daughter born by Felice is not a genuine daughter after all. Even if I pamper her again, she is not a famous princess in Beihai. So, in the future, Marie will marry and be very good to send, marry a baron . But if you have a daughter, then it ��s a princess of the righteousness. If you want to marry in the future, how can you be a prince. "


    "Yeah, isn''t this good?" Angela didn''t understand what Marin wanted to say.


    Marin shook his little Mary and continued:


    "You forgot the situation of Anne''s marriage? That''s the expensive dowry of fifty carts ... if you give me more daughters, I will go bankrupt just when I get a dowry ..." Marin said with a lingering fear.


    Angela rolled her eyes suddenly-it turns out that you are worried about this ... but it''s too stingy, if it spreads, it will be more shameful ...


    But Marin also makes sense, Mary is not a famous princess. By then, marrying a baron is not bad, after all, it is an illegitimate girl. And marrying a baron, and no princess, naturally do not need a lot of dowry ......


    Maybe someone will say-in the original history, didn''t Felice marry an Italian nobleman by second marriage? The children of the former Pope Alexander VI are also rich ...


    However, things cannot be said so. Why? Because Julius II and Alexander VI are both popes and have no legal children. For them, illegitimate children are the only children. The Pope''s status is distinguished, and his resources are very strong. But because there are no legal children born in marriage, resources can only be given to illegitimate children. Therefore, the pope ��s illegitimate children will also live well.


    But nobles are different, nobles themselves have children born in wedlock. Most of their resources are for children born in wedlock. Not to mention that the nobles ��own resources may not be able to catch up with the pope. Just because most of the resources are taken away from children born in wedlock, it is doomed to the illegitimate children of the nobles, and they are not doomed to good resources.


    Not to mention the prince of Marin, even if he is a king, his illegitimate daughter may not be able to marry a big noble like the Duke and Earl. Why? Because you are willing to marry, others are not necessarily willing to marry ...


    After all, the Duke and Earl are considered top nobles. Such a large aristocratic family has its own pride. The object of their marriage is not even considered by the little nobility, not to mention that the illegitimate daughter cannot get on the table like this?


    Therefore, even the king''s illegitimate daughter can only marry a noble such as a baron. The barons who are willing to marry the illegitimate daughter of the king generally have the idea of ??seeking progress. After all, it ��s justifiable to marry the illegitimate daughter of the king. This is the conditional exchange ...


    Of course, there are also compensation through land. For example, the declining baron family has too few territories. At this time, the king can marry the illegitimate daughter, and then give more compensation to the other party. After all, for a king, there may not be much cash, but the land is definitely enough. It ��s a big deal, there are lots of wasteland, no money anyway ...


    So, don''t look at Mary being so favored now, but the cost of marrying when you grow up is really not too high. After all, Marin has a lot of land in the Grand Duchy of Beihai. At most, when the time comes, compensation will be given to a certain baron for more land. Anyway, the barons could not marry, and the baron was fine.


    ...


    Everything was explained in this part, and the jealousy in Angela''s heart would naturally disappear. Because Marin told him explicitly��whether it was Robert, Jack Ma, or Mary, he would not touch the big cake belonging to Caesar.


    Moreover, the reason why Angela can tolerate Robert living in the palace is also because Marin told him-in the future he plans to take Robert as pope.


    If Robert really became Pope as Marin said, then it would be a huge help for Caesar and even Caesar''s son. Not to mention, Angela ��s father Pope Julius II now helps Marin a lot. Therefore, it is also necessary to leave Robert in the palace and increase brotherhood with Caesar ...


    ...


    The production time of Felice is in late September, this period of time, just when the North Sea country enters the stage of autumn harvest. Of course, only part of the North Sea country has begun the autumn harvest.


    This is because the original East Frisian region of the North Sea, including Schleswig, Oldenburg and North M��nster, used fertilizers including phosphate fertilizers, which caused rye to mature longer than other regions. early. After all, the important role of phosphate fertilizer is precocious. Or, it can be reversed-the role of phosphate fertilizer is to prevent slow growth of crops ...


    Now, Marin has little interest in the autumn harvest. Anyway, it must have been a good harvest. He would be strange if there was no bumper harvest. After all, as long as there are no major droughts and floods, there will be no major problems with food.


    Moreover, there is basically no drought in northern Germany. Even if there is a drought, there are also large rivers such as the Ames that regulate the amount of water. As for the flood, it is a bit, but it seems that there are not many ...


    Floods in Germany are mainly concentrated in the middle and lower reaches of larger rivers such as the Rhine. As for rivers such as the Ames, the water volume is not large enough, and the number of floods is relatively small.


    Generally speaking, droughts mostly occur in areas where rainfall is scarce and river water is insufficient, such as northern China. The floods mostly occur in areas with high precipitation and large river water, such as the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River ...


    In the North Sea country of Marin, there are many small and medium-sized rivers flowing on the North Sea, so drought is rare. As for floods, it seems that there is not much water in the river, so it seems to be relatively small.


    However, with the acquisition of the land on the east bank of the Rhine, I am afraid that there will be many floods in the future. After all, the Rhine is a big river.


    ...


    As October approaches, the autumn season in Europe is about to begin. As everyone was preparing for the autumn harvest, the Swedes were anxious ...


    Why are you in a hurry? Because the forces of the Kingdom of Sweden are basically surrounded by Stockholm, and Finland has not yet been invaded.


    However, the essence of Sweden is the southern region currently occupied by the Danish army ...


    Sweden is a country with high latitudes, and most areas are not suitable for agriculture.


    But now, the autumn season is coming soon in October. But the Swedish agricultural production area is currently occupied by Denmark.


    That is to say, when the autumn harvest begins, the Danes are responsible for harvesting the Swedish crops. Will the Danes kindly harvest the crops and return them to the Swedes? Obviously impossible!


    So, if it drags on, Sweden ��s autumn harvest this year will be swallowed by Denmark ...


    Therefore, Sweden is in a hurry ...


    In addition to the impending crop protection, Sweden ��s Faylun copper mine is currently occupied by the Danish army. The copper ingots mined and smelted were also taken away by the Danes ...


    In this desperate situation, the Swedes finally bowed their appointments, sent people to the North Sea, and asked Marin to intervene to end the war as soon as possible ...


    In fact, the Danes have long told the Swedes-they can find Marin to mediate. At the same time, Lubeck and Hamburg also hinted that this matter requires Marin to come forward ...


    However, the Swedes are not very happy. Why? Because once the Kingdom of Sweden asked Marin to intervene, then the issue of shares in Fa Yilun Copper Mine had to be discussed. Because it was developed by the Marinists of Fa Yilun copper ore. Previously, Marin also owned half of the copper mine''s revenue.


    Now, if Marin is asked to come forward, this half of the income may be spit out, which is unacceptable to the Swedish aristocracy. After all, these greedy nobles are used to swallowing, not used to vomiting ...


    However, things have developed to the point where they are now, and Sweden ��s food must all go to Denmark. Therefore, before the autumn harvest, the Swede had to bow his head and send someone to ask Marin to act as a mediator. At the same time, I was also mentally prepared for bleeding ... 8)

 Chapter 859： Balanced diplomacy

    Genius remembers "�� Web." In a second, and provides you with wonderful novel reading.


    Finally, when the Swedes asked for help, the most excited was not Marin, but Kahn. This guy Kahn likes to show off the most. As the commander of the imperial guard, he loved the shape of a lobster soldier.


    It happened that the bagpiper dug from Scotland also arrived. The "Grenadier March" has a simple rhythm, and the bagpiper quickly started. Then, Kahn began a long stage of comparison ...


    However, the city of Aurich is so small. At the beginning, everyone was shocked by the lobster soldier costume and "Grenadier March", but as Kahn played this set every day, everyone became tired of it ...


    Therefore, Kahn intends to find another place to continue to compare. But the problem is that he is the commander of the guard, and the guards generally cannot leave Aurich to go to the field. In this way, even if Kahn is full of talent, he has nowhere to show it!


    Fortunately, the opportunity came ...


    This time to mediate the war between Denmark and Sweden, Kahn felt that this was a good platform for comparison. If, before the start of the negotiations, let both Denmark and Sweden see the magnificent performance of their guards ...


    Unexpectedly, such an unreliable idea, Marin actually agreed to let Kahn toss ...


    why? Because, Marin also felt that the lobster soldiers were very bluffing. Negotiations also need to hold back each other on the table. It is also beneficial to bluff each other with the amazing lobster soldiers accompanied by the catwalk before holding each other''s momentum at the negotiating table to overwhelm the other. After all, in a state of shock, people can''t breathe for a while. At the negotiating table, it is easy to suppress at the beginning.


    This is just a simple little psychological tactic. It will be put into future generations. Everyone has too many methods and it is already unremarkable. However, in Europe in this era, it works. Nothing else, the Europeans of this era have never seen anything ...


    ...


    The negotiations between Denmark and Sweden were held in L��beck. After all, if you keep negotiating in Denmark or Sweden, the other party will always be uneasy.


    Moreover, there is basically no navy in Denmark and Sweden. After receiving the safety guarantee from L��beck, Danish King Hans and Sweden ��s new king Eric Johansson also agreed to hold negotiations in L��beck.


    As a mediator, Marin was very easy to go to L��beck this time. Because this road is all land. Moreover, starting from Aurich, the provinces of Oldenburg and Bremen all passing through are all Marin''s sites. The border was not calculated until entering the original Principality area of ??Holstein. But after entering the Holstein region, L��beck soon arrived.


    Because it was either its own site or an ally site along the way, Marin only brought 500 guards with him this time. In addition to dozens of core teams such as Kahn who need to wear chest plate armor to help Marin block the gun, other guards, this time at Kahn''s request, all put on red lobster soldier costumes and black triangle cap����


    ...


    Through the hotel post system, Marin and the 500 imperial guards changed horses all the way, and the horses came to L��beck nonstop. But when it arrived in L��beck, it was already afternoon. Therefore, Marin was too lazy to engage in any ceremonies for entering the city, and lived directly in the expensive hotel specially arranged for him by L��beck.


    In the evening, Speaker L��beck Tagfacht and Hamburg Speaker Heisenberg visited Marin. After seeing Marin, the two Speakers raised their questions:


    "Master Marin, why did you suddenly change your position in favor of Denmark this time? Is it because of the Fa Yilun Copper Mine?" The two big speakers were puzzled. In their view, a copper mine in every district should become a factor in the drastic change of Marin''s attitude.


    Marin thought for a moment and decided to confess his thoughts to the two Speakers. After all, you can''t catch Nordic balance by yourself. If L��beck and Hamburg secretly sing a contradiction with themselves, it is easy to be bad ...


    "That''s it, the two great speakers. The attribution of the Fa Yilun copper mine, although one of the incentives, is only a small part. My real purpose is to achieve the balance of Northern Europe ..."


    "Balance?" The two big speakers were a little confused. After all, the British Empire, the famous European **** stick, has not yet appeared. In Europe, there is no mature case of balanced diplomacy. After all, balanced diplomacy requires a certain degree of shamelessness. Because a country engaged in balanced diplomacy changes its face when it says that it changes its face. For example, when balancing country A and country B, I helped country A fight country B a while ago, but the next moment I saw that country A was too strong and country B was too weak, I would immediately turn around and help country B fight country A ...... This kind of diplomacy that turns faster than turning a book is rare in the early 16th century in this rather serious face ...


    When Marin brought out the essence and balance of balanced diplomacy, the two Speakers of Tagfacht and Heisenberg were blue and white for a while, and their hearts were full of struggles ...


    Why? Because from a benefit perspective, this strategy of balancing diplomacy is really too useful. However, from a moral point of view, it is too shameless, it is simply shameless ... Therefore, after listening to the two speakers, they were very moved, but some could not make up their minds ...


    "The two Speakers, what do you think of this solution? Do you want to be together?"


    Tagfacht and Heisenberg glanced at each other and said in embarrassment:


    "Master Marin, your strategy is indeed powerful, but ..."


    "Just shameless, right?"


    The two nodded awkwardly ...


    After changing his sitting posture, Marin said, he said:


    "Two adults, don''t you think that balancing diplomacy is the most beneficial to L��beck and Hamburg?"


    The two nodded, but Heisenberg objected:


    "But now that the Swedes are weak, shouldn''t we suppress Denmark first? Why did Sweden let Sweden cede the fertile southern region to Denmark?"


    After Marin nodded, he asked:


    "Admiral Heisenberg, do you know about the construction of the Gothenburg port in Sweden?"


    Heisenberg nodded ...


    Marin continued:


    "The construction of Goteborg port reflects Sweden''s ambitions for marine trade. And Sweden''s geographic location, if their marine trade develops, who is the threat?"


    "We!" Tag Facht and Heisenberg spoke in unison.


    "That''s right, Sweden wants to build its own port, and it''s obviously moving the profits of the maritime trade in the Baltic Sea region. With Danish maritime power already destroyed by us, Sweden is likely to become an inadvertent competitor. Of course, The impact on me is relatively small. After all, in the Baltic trade, I only account for the small head. The real big head is the two cities where I am ... "


    Tag Facht and Heisenberg nodded suddenly, expressing their agreement with Marin''s words.


    "Moreover, the two should know that the newly established Kingdom of Sweden is very dissatisfied with L��beck and Hamburg occupying Malm? and Helsingborg. They have negotiated with the two a few times and asked to return it as soon as possible?"


    The two big speakers continued to nod ...


    Marin continued:


    "Obviously, the new Kingdom of Sweden is very interested in the important navigation channel of the ?resund Strait. Previously, L��beck and Hamburg occupied these two port cities in the name of monitoring the resurgence of the Danish navy. But both should Clearly, this is just a pretext. L��beck and Hamburg must be greedy for the control of the ?resund ... "


    Although the face could not hold, the two big speakers nodded.


    "And if Sweden takes back Malm? and Helsingborg, in the absence of the Danish navy, the Swedish kingdom is in control of the ?resund strait. In this case, the rise of Swedish maritime trade will be inevitable. And By that time, it is L��beck and Hamburg that must have damaged their interests ... "


    The two Speakers continued to nod, but Tag Fakht raised questions:


    "But Master Marin, if ceding southern Sweden to Denmark, will it cause an imbalance between the two sides? After all, Denmark is too strong, Sweden is too weak ..."


    Marin nodded and explained:


    "From the present point of view, this is indeed the case. But, Master Tagfakht, you must understand that Denmark now has the strength to suppress Sweden, only because the Danish kingdom has a strong foundation. The Kingdom of Sweden was not established long before What''s the matter. Only when Denmark brought allies together, it suppressed Sweden. But in fact, the situation in Denmark and Sweden has been reversed ... "


    "First of all, most of Denmark is occupied by me. And the Kingdom of Norway, the Oldenburg family''s rule is not stable. Its domestic opposition is also very strong."


    "If left unattended, it may be that in Norway, the anti-Oldenburg family will become stronger and stronger, and even eventually lead to the separation of Denmark and Norway ..."


    "Isn''t this good? If one more Kingdom of Norway comes out, Northern Europe will be even more chaotic ..." Heisenberg said.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "No, Norway is next to Sweden. By then, if Sweden becomes strong, once Norway is swallowed, then a Nordic power is born! By that time, even if you two continue to control the ?resund Strait Used. Because, at that time, Sweden was already able to face the Atlantic Ocean, and it was possible to trade by land and bypass the ?resund Strait. "


    After thinking about it, Tag Fakht asked:


    "Now, the agriculturally suitable southern regions of Sweden have been allocated to Denmark. How can Sweden fight against Denmark?"


    "Isn''t there Finland? The southern coast of Finland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also suitable for agriculture." Marin remembers that although the latitude of Finland is high, it is also a rare high-latitude country where food can be self-sufficient. It must be mentioned here that although Finland has a high latitude, the climate is biased towards the continental climate. The typical feature is that it is very cold in winter, but warm in summer, more abundant in sunlight, and less affected by Atlantic water vapor. With the summer sunshine, a wave of cold-tolerant crops can also be cultivated along the southern coast of Finland.


    Norway, which is at the same latitude as Finland, is more miserable. The western coast of Norway, because of the direct impact of the warm current of the North Atlantic Ocean, although it is warmer, the humidity is too large. There is a joke in later generations describing the rainy weather in Bergen, a city on the western coast of Norway-a tourist asked a local boy when the rain would stop. The boy replied: "I don''t know, I am only 12 years old" ... which means Since the little boy was born, the rain has never stopped ...


    The crops need sunlight for photosynthesis. Obviously, the western coast of Norway is not suitable for agriculture. Moreover, it is not possible to rain during the autumn harvest. Otherwise, the wheat will rot in the field ...


    "Is Southern Finland? But, in this way, Sweden will still be much worse than Denmark. After all, Denmark has now annexed southern Sweden ..."


    "Master Tarfahet, have you forgotten the Fa Yilun Copper Mine?" Marin reminded.


    "Oh ... this is the case ..." Tag Facht, including Heisenberg, suddenly realized.


    In this way, the strength of the two futures can indeed be balanced-Denmark has a fertile agricultural area in southern Sweden, and Sweden has a small agricultural area in southern Finland and a super copper-rich mine-Fayilun Copper Mine ... The financial levels of the two companies are also quite equivalent ... Mobile phone users, please visit m.Reading for a better reading experience.

 Chapter 860： Negotiations start

    "Thanks to the Swedes for this coma and deprived me of half of the shares. In this way, it also gave me the opportunity to draw a line between Sweden and Sweden. Otherwise, if I abandon Sweden abruptly and support Denmark, I will be despised! Marin said with emotion.


    Both Tagfacht and Heisenberg laughed. Indeed, the Swede himself made a coma this time and offended Malin. Otherwise, there is the "fighter" uncle Marin on the land, the Danes still dare not start against Sweden.


    "What should we do in the future? Whoever is strong will help the other party fight it? Will this be despised?" Heisenberg asked.


    Marin thought for a while and knew that they were afraid of being despised by others, so he said:


    "This time when signing the contract, the three of us can also participate in the signing and declare that-in order to guarantee peace in Northern Europe, we promise that as long as one of the two parties commits an act of sabotaging peace, we will join forces with the other party to combat it. There is a fair balance between the two countries. No one can do it alone ... "


    "A good idea, both to achieve the purpose of balancing the two sides, but also to be honest and not to be despised! Good!" The two loud speakers nodded in praise. Then they went back with satisfaction ...


    ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, the negotiating parties, including the three heads of Beihai, L��beck and Hamburg, who will participate in the mediation, will meet at the old town hall in L��beck to hold the first round of negotiations.


    However, Marin was deliberately late ...


    Originally, the five representatives who participated in the negotiations should gather at the old town hall of L��beck at 8 am. However, Malin didn''t leave your hotel until 8 o''clock. Then, he arrived at the old city hall at 8:20.


    Of course, the saying that the old city hall is a posterity. Now it is called L��beck City Hall. The old city hall was built in 1447, which was only a few decades away. For stone buildings, decades of architecture are not really old buildings. After all, stone buildings can be kept for a long time.


    This time, Marin was deliberately late for two main purposes-


    First, the most important person is naturally the last to arrive. Being late for a while is really nothing, how dare you dissatisfied?


    Second, let Kahn pretend to be a wave, and at the same time put a little pressure on Denmark and Sweden participating in the talks ...


    ...


    Therefore, when Kahn took the over 400 guards wearing lobster soldier costumes, he walked to the city hall of L��beck in the tense and rhythmic accompaniment of the "Grenadier March" of the Scottish bagpipe and snare drum. In front of the gate, it caused a huge sensation ...


    The L��beck people were not unprecedented in seeing the uniform march of the North Sea army. Last time the L��beck battle, Marin fought alongside the L��beck with the army. At that time, the L��beck people had seen the serious military discipline and neat military appearance of the East Frisian army.


    However, that time Marin''s army wore black cross vests on white. Except for the vest that is worn outside, in fact, everyone wears a lot of clothes. But there is no way to save costs ...


    But this time, the Beihai State Guards who came to the match are different. In order to show the dress ratio, Malint let the tailors order a full set of lobster soldier costumes for the soldiers-a black triangle hat; a red top, All-colored copper buttons; white pants; black leather boots ... a set of clothing down, the cost is also quite a lot. The row of copper buttons in the red jacket alone costs a lot of money. You know, the price of copper can be much more expensive than that of the 18th century ... In addition, red dyes are also very expensive in this era ...


    Fortunately, this time Marin only bought an expensive lobster uniform for hundreds of guards. Otherwise, if you buy it for the whole army, it would be a lot of money ... Or a black cross vest on a white background is cheaper, and it is OK to draw a black cross with ink on a white coarse wool vest ... In addition, ordinary soldiers are Those who wear straw shoes are cheap to die. Unlike the cowhide boots worn by the guards, they are old ...


    Even the knives used by the guards (imitation from the 65th Cavalry Saber) were all polished and plated with a layer of zinc. Therefore, the sabers of the imperial guards looked gleaming, which blinded the eyes of the audience ...


    The passionate and rhythmic "Grenadier March" ... black cowhide boots with a uniform footstep ... the visually striking lobster soldier red military uniform ... and the shiny saber ...


    Well, not only the ordinary citizens of L��beck City were stunned, but also the Great Speaker of L��beck and the Great Speaker of Hamburg, as well as King Hans and King Eric of Sweden.


    Beautiful and windy, and full of oppression ... This is no one ...


    In fact, Marin prefers to use "Soviet March" as the background music, which makes the sense of oppression more intense and more domineering. However, the Soviet march requires an entire symphony orchestra accompaniment, and many instruments that were not available in this era ... Therefore, Marin can only give up and choose the accompaniment "Grenadier March" that requires the fewest instruments ... This piece is a Scottish piper Solved the problem with a drummer ...


    Although Marin is not satisfied, he can''t stand the buns of this era! In their view, such a performance by the Beihai Imperial Guard is simply a **** ...


    "Oh my God!"


    "Ah, **** ..."


    ...


    There was a burst of exclamation from the citizens of Lubeck on the street ...


    In fact, even the big nobles who participated in the negotiations were heart-shocked. It''s just that they know how to be tolerant better than ordinary citizens, and there is no shouting ...


    ...


    Sure enough, after Marin''s conjecture, after this episode, the main two parties involved in the negotiations-the two monarchs of Denmark and Sweden, were suddenly suppressed. At the beginning of the negotiation, it was not so aggressive ... It is because, after the previous episode, they had originally held the good momentum and suddenly let out ...


    ...


    However, the aperitif before the negotiation-the mutual accusation between the two parties of the negotiation is inevitable ...


    "The Danes are too shameless, they invaded the land of Sweden shamelessly, and urged the Danes to unconditionally get out!" The new Swedish king Eric Johansson took the lead in making trouble ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Denmark King Hans stared. , Refuting:


    "Please pay attention to your attitude, Earl Eric. You know, I am the real monarch of Sweden! You gangster thieves, taking advantage of the difficulties in Denmark, took advantage of the opportunity to initiate a rebellion. This time, the action was only that the king recaptured the original It ��s your own land! "


    "However, no Swedes like you as their king. So, they chose me! And I am now the king of Sweden! Equal to you!" Eric Johansson countered.


    "Are you a king? Who admits? May I ask, this majesty the king, how many countries have established diplomatic relations with your pseudo-government? Has the Holy See recognized it?" King Hans retorted disdainfully.


    Eric Johansson really has nothing to say, because the Kingdom of Sweden has not really been officially recognized yet ...


    Originally, Marin ��s North Sea, L��beck and Hamburg were the most likely to recognize the Kingdom of Sweden. It is a pity that the Swedes themselves died, offended Marin, and then ...


    In fact, L��beck and Hamburg almost admitted the Kingdom of Sweden, but Marin persuaded him. Moreover, even if L��beck and Hamburg recognize the Kingdom of Sweden, it is useless. Why? Because L��beck and Hamburg do n��t look very wealthy, their political influence is really small. After all, L��beck and Hamburg are only independent cities and belong to the second-level independent individuals. They may be very wealthy, but politically, there may not be those poor counts who have independent independent countries.


    Therefore, even if L��beck and Hamburg acknowledge the Kingdom of Sweden, it is useless. After all, without the recognition of other king-level monarchs, without the recognition of the Holy See, Eric Johansson, the so-called king, is really a bit vacant ...

 Chapter 861： Land for sovereignty

    Although a little wrong, Eric Johansson is not a fool. He knew that the more he was at this time, the more he could not counsel, even if he was fooling around. Otherwise, you wo n��t be able to stand firm when negotiating.


    So, he forced a disdainful gesture and said:


    "You are a legal king? Why do 550,000 Swedes and 300,000 Finns oppose you as a Swedish king? This shows that God is not on your side, you are destined to be expelled by the Swedish people!


    These words happened to hit Hans''s painful feet-yeah, since he is a legitimate king, why is he hated by the people?


    So Hans jumped angrily and said:


    "It is not your devil''s claws that confuse the people, otherwise, Sweden is still mine!"


    Seeing Hans irritated by himself, Eric John was relieved. But he still pretended to be a face of justice:


    "God hates you, so he used the hand of the Swedish people to expel you. And now, God chooses to make me king of Sweden ..."


    "Stop!" King Hans of Denmark shouted:


    "Can you make a face? The chaotic thief! You say you are a king. Where is the legal basis? A king no one admits? Don''t tease me?"


    ...


    In this way, from the beginning of the negotiation, it became the scene of the quarrel between the two kings ...


    Marin was drinking milk tea leisurely at this time, and was not in a hurry to mediate. In his view, both Denmark and Sweden were suffocating. Therefore, it is better to let the two monarchs vent at once. When they were noisy enough, or even noisy, it was time for Marin to intervene. Intervening in their quarrel now can''t suppress their anger. Only when they are tired and calm down can they talk about things well.


    Therefore, Marin sat on the edge drinking tea slowly, silently. The two big speakers, Tagfacht and Heisenberg, did not intervene, but allowed the two to be so noisy. So much so that the two kings almost started fighting. At this time, the Speaker of the L��beck Taggerhach only allowed the L��beck city guards to separate the two kings ...


    In this way, the first day passed by the fierce quarrel between the two kings. After a day, Marin did not say a word, either drinking tea or the king''s daze. Of the two speakers, only the host speaker, Tagfakht, made the opening speech ...


    The next day, the two sides quarreled for a while. Until then, Marin interjected:


    "Have the two quarreled? If not, then continue ..."


    Then King Hans and Eric Johansson were silent. They quarreled all day yesterday, and they were a little tired. Moreover, some words on both sides are poor, and it feels like all the **** was finished yesterday ...


    Marin made a look at the Speaker of the Congress of L��beck Tagfacht, who understood the science. As a result, Tagfakht, as the host and host of the negotiations, said:


    "Since it is a negotiation, then, two of you, please state your terms ... and then talk about ..."


    At this moment, the new Swedish king Eric Johansson stood up like a quick answer:


    "The condition of our Kingdom of Sweden is-Denmark, the invader, should withdraw all invading troops on Swedish soil and apologize to our country!


    Then, it''s cold ...


    Everyone looked at Eric Johansson like a fool-did you wake up? Why is it so beautiful?


    How can the Danes dispatch 15,000 elite troops this time because of what you said?


    Of course, Eric Johansson did not know this. Instead, he intended to ask for price. However, his asking price is too hard. Just like bargaining with a hawker, you say, "Brother, you give me your things for nothing" ... Isn''t that nonsense?


    However, Eric Johansson, as a veteran aristocrat in Sweden, is not generally thick-skinned. Faced with the eyes of everyone caring for the mentally retarded, he didn''t seem to see ...


    The Danish King Hans was also stunned by the condition of Eric Johansson for a time-Nima, where are the two fools? Are you opening conditions? This is provocation ... right ...


    It took a while for Hans to react, then stood up and said:


    "We in Denmark love peace, so our conditions for Denmark are-to maintain the status quo ... in the future, the border will be Stockholm, Sweden in the north, and Denmark in the south ... In addition, we will also have the copper of Falun which is controlled by our army mine����"


    The request made by Denmark is more conservative-people only want to swallow the meat that has been eaten, not as unreliable as the conditions proposed by Eric Johansson ...


    However, Denmark ��s request is unacceptable in Sweden. Because if all the copper deposits in southern Sweden and Failun are given to Denmark, what is left of Sweden? Basically there is nothing ...


    So Eric John stood up angrily and said:


    "You don''t have to measure in!"


    "I have to measure in?" King Hans of Denmark sneered and then said:


    "I was originally the legal king of Sweden. It was your group of rioters and thieves who committed the rebellion. Now, I only get back part of the land, and I do n��t have to go back to the whole of Sweden. What should I do? "


    "You have left Sweden''s agriculturally suitable southern region, and you have to leave Sweden''s main source of financial revenue, the Falun Copper Mine. So, what is left in Sweden? Is it snow and ice?" Eric Johansson said angrily.


    "No, you still have southern Finland ..."


    "Can southern Finland be compared with southern Sweden? Southern Sweden is much larger than the whole of Denmark!"


    "Aren''t you convinced? Okay, you gather your army to fight against us! As long as you can win the Danish army, naturally you have the final say. The premise is that the Swedish army dares to come out from behind the tall walls of Stockholm ..."


    Eric Johnsson rolled his eyes suddenly-if Sweden is so fierce, will it still negotiate with you? Direct force solved ...


    ...


    Seeing that the two sides are arguing again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marrington was a little impatient:


    "Two, we are not here to listen to your quarrel. Don''t waste any more time. Please listen to my opinion ..."


    "Hear your ears!" King Hans said faceily.


    "My opinion is that the southern coast of Sweden belongs to Denmark. After all, this has always been the case before. As for whether the boundary between the two is Stockholm or a more southern area, you have to discuss with each other and exchange opinions. However, I hope that both parties can consider the actual situation before drawing a conclusion ... "The implication is to satirize the conditions given by Sweden are too unreasonable ...


    "As for Fa Yilun Copper Mine ..." Marrington paused ...


    At this moment, Danish King Hans immediately said:


    "If the Fa Yilun copper mine belongs to Denmark, our Danish kingdom will permanently recognize half of Duke Marin''s shares! We only need the other half!"


    To be honest, Marin was very satisfied with Hans'' conditions and almost wanted to agree.


    However, this is not in line with Marin''s Nordic balanced diplomacy strategy. Therefore, such a huge copper mountain that can be used as a financial cash cow, Marin had to give up his greed. In fact, even if it is returned to Sweden, Sweden is also smart this time, and dare not openly annex Marin''s interests ...


    For such a plan, Eric Johansson is clearly difficult to accept. After all, if these two pillar industries are lost, Sweden will really be nothing ... So, Eric Johansson is in disbelief ...


    After knocking impatiently on the table, Marin said:


    "What''s wrong with this? You know, you''re making a lot of money in exchange for sovereignty! After all, no one in the Kingdom of Sweden has yet admitted that it is still an illegal country ..." 8)

 Chapter 862： Reach an agreement

    "However, if the southern Sweden and Faylun copper mines are given to Denmark, what are we left?" Eric Johansson said angrily.


    "That''s it ..." Marin said after pretending to think for a while:


    "Then the Fa Yilun Copper Mine was given to Sweden .... There is such a large copper-rich mine like Fa Yilun Copper Mine. I believe that the finances of the Kingdom of Sweden will be enviable ..."


    Marin is not false. After all, copper prices in Europe are so expensive, and the Falun Copper Mine is a super rich mine, which can provide a large amount of stable taxation for the Kingdom of Sweden every year. And this is the envy of most European monarchs. Because the financial situation of most monarchs in Europe is very bad. Agriculture alone has no money.


    "But ... half of your shares ..." Eric Johansson means-you always own half of the shares, and we still make a P?


    If the Fa Yilun Copper Mine produces 100 tons of copper annually, it would be worth 156,000 gold coins. Excluding the cost of mining and smelting, it makes a profit of seven or eighty thousand coins. Even if the output is tripled, it will be a profit of 200,000 gold coins. If half of them were taken away by Marin, and there are many families in Sweden to divide up, there are not many who fell into the hands of the Swedish court ...


    Marin also has the intention to support Sweden to contain Denmark, so after a little thinking, he made some concessions:


    "Well, my share of Fa Yilun Copper Mine has been reduced from half to one-third. In this way, Sweden has enough taxes to maintain it."


    In doing so, Marin not only supported Sweden against Denmark so that he could balance, but also that Marin had a retreat and could not rely on Swedish copper-after all, Japan, which Marin was planning, was a big copper producer.


    Historically, in the 17th century, the Dutch shipped cheap Japanese copper to Europe, which severely suppressed the price of Swedish copper, causing Sweden to suffer heavy losses.


    Not to mention the copper in Japan, Chile, which Marin is about to develop, the copper mine there is even more amazing ...


    Therefore, for Marlin to give up part of the interests in the Fayilun Copper Mine, Marin is really nothing. Moreover, he does not really need this one-third of the shares of Fa Yilun Copper Mine. The reason why he insists on these shares is actually that he is worried that the Kingdom of Sweden is too profitable and will affect the balance between Denmark and Denmark.


    Don''t look at the fact that Sweden has obtained two-thirds of the shares of Fayilun Copper Mine, but it eventually fell into the hands of the royal Vaasa family, and it would be good to have 20% of the income. After all, in addition to the Vaasa family, there are 10 larger aristocratic families in Sweden, and they also formed a noble senate that can compete with the king ...


    Therefore, Marin has no worries that the Fa Yilun Copper Mine will feed the Swedes. after all. Most of the proceeds from the copper mine must first be used to feed the major families in Sweden. Even the part that belongs to the Vaasa family, it must be provided to the Vaasa family members to squander, and the rest can be used for Swedish official expenditure and military expenditure.


    ...


    After learning that he could keep the Fayilun copper mine, Eric John was relieved. Moreover, Marin''s willingness to take the initiative to reduce shares also gave him a step down. After all, on the surface, Sweden has taken advantage of the negotiations ...


    Next, there is the biggest difference between Denmark and Sweden ...


    ...


    The Swedes also understood that this time the Danes sent a large army to occupy southern Sweden and surrounded Stockholm, obviously with great ambitions.


    Before coming out for negotiations this time, the aristocratic elders also gave the bottom line-be sure to win independent sovereignty and keep the Fa Yilun copper mine ... Finally, the land is ceded as little as possible


    After all, everyone knows that it is impossible to cede the land this time. The Danish army did not come to Sweden for tourism. They came to grab land ...


    ...


    So, next, the Danish King Hans and the Swedish King Eric Johansson started a protracted quarrel over the new border issue ...


    The Swedish side believes that the Danes can occupy the southernmost coastal area of ??Sweden, as well as the southwestern coastal area. But that is all. As for the inland area where the coastline in the south is too far away, don''t pretend ...


    But the attitude of the Danish King Hans is very determined-the border is divided on the current front. That is to say, the Swedish area south of Stockholm is allocated to Denmark ...


    Sweden is only willing to give the southernmost coastal area, while Denmark wants all areas south of Stockholm. Therefore, the differences between the two countries are naturally huge.


    Then, the two old and new kings had a fierce language conflict, and they almost performed the whole martial arts. Fortunately, L��beck was well prepared and did not let the two fight.


    In the end, Denmark gave out cruel words-some kind of letting the Swedish army defeat us ... Then, Eric Johansson ran to tears-to defeat you, I still have to mediate?


    ...


    In the following time, Marin rarely participated and often watched the show silently. But the host speaker, Tagfaht, could not, so he began to persuade both sides to give in ...


    "Sweden will never accept the Danish motion. If Stockholm is the national border, then the capital of our Kingdom of Sweden will always be threatened by the Danish army on the border. Therefore, don''t think about the conditions of the Danes! So It''s better to follow the Swedish plan! "Eric John growled angrily.


    "According to the Swedish plan? When did the Swedes have the confidence to decide all this? Do you have a strong army to suppress Denmark, or a strong ally to help you speak? Obviously, you have nothing!" The King of Denmark said excitedly.


    "If it was not Grand Duke Marin and the two distinguished Speakers who were willing to intervene, do you think Sweden has any chance? As long as you are besieging Stockholm for a few months, you local Swedish nobles will starve to death in the city. ? Frankly speaking, I have suffered a great deal in this negotiation! If I don''t negotiate, I can sit and wait for you **** to starve to death, and then the whole of Sweden returns to my hands! "Hans said excitedly.


    In fact, King Hans was right. If it wasn''t for Marin to draw a line for him to allow him to continue north, he might have captured Stockholm at any cost and then annexed the Kingdom of Sweden (including Finland).


    Therefore, in this negotiation, Hans was actually very wronged-obviously I was very strong, and I could completely kill the other party, but in the end, I had to engage in negotiations with the enemy. The opportunity to negotiate, King Hans vented his emotions come out����


    When Hans shouted out his inner dissatisfaction, Eric Johansson was suddenly shocked-yeah, now the dominant one is Denmark ... And, it seems that the North Sea, L��beck and Hamburg are not partial. Sweden����


    But Eric Johansson did not have the final decision. After all, he was not an arbitrary monarch, and he needed to discuss with the Senate ...


    So, Eric Johansson needed to discuss with the elders on the pretext that he sent the Clippers back to the country and asked the elders how to divide the border ...


    After all, it''s better for everyone to bear the blame for this kind of sale of land. If you take your own back, you will surely become a scapegoat. By the time����


    A few days later, a reply came from Stockholm-the bottom line of the Senate is that the border must be moved south to North Sweden, an important port city in Sweden.


    In the future, it is better to start from North K?pping City in the east (the city belongs to Sweden), and to the west are Lake V?ttern and Lake V?nern. Both sides are divided into two large lakes, the south belongs to Denmark, and the north belongs to Sweden ...


    As a result, the border line moved 170 kilometers south from the south of Stockholm, which Denmark claims. Moreover, the western half moves further south.


    The Danes are certainly not happy, because as soon as this border line moves south, Denmark has lost almost 10,000 square kilometers of land. Moreover, the bustling port cities like Beikoping were also lost.


    However, the Swedes were willing to take out Gotland, which was previously recovered from the Danes, as compensation for the southward movement of the border, which immediately moved Denmark ...


    After all, the inland area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers that the two sides competed for was in fact rugged terrain, relatively cold, and of low value. The real value is in several important towns such as North K?ping Port.


    Unlike Gotland, Gotland is a pearl on the Baltic Sea. Among them, Visby, a port city on Gotland, is one of the most important Hanse port cities on the Baltic Sea. It is located in the center of the Baltic Sea and is an important transit point for Baltic trade. It can receive a lot of tax ...


    In addition, L��beck and Hamburg, which have been authorized by Denmark to obtain transport rights to all ports in Denmark, also strongly recommend that Denmark take Gotland. After all, Denmark has now given up its sea power and won Visby, which is equivalent to sending Visby ��s shipping operations to L��beck and Hamburg. To this end, the two cities also put pressure on Denmark to allow them to agree to this condition ...


    Finally, as compensation for the Danish army ��s dispatch, Sweden agreed to pay Denmark 400,000 gold in war costs. Of course, Sweden does not have to pay cash ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Denmark decided to send troops to continue to occupy the Faylun copper mine and take away two-thirds of the proceeds belonging to Sweden, until the value of 400,000 gold coins is enough ...


    ...


    In this way, Denmark and Sweden finally reached a package of land for sovereignty agreement. At this time, Sweden is helpless and can only accept these conditions. Of course, at the same time they paid these prices, they finally succeeded in gaining the sovereignty they dreamed of-recognized by all of Europe ...


    Since the bitter master of the Danish King Hans has recognized Sweden''s independence (Hans: I was forced, Marin forced me), then there is no need for others to continue not to admit it. As for the Holy See, Marin promised to help Sweden clarify, so that the Holy See also recognizes the sovereign state of the Kingdom of Sweden.


    In addition, the Beihai State, L��beck and Hamburg also signed the peace agreement, stating that the three will oversee the peace process of the two countries, and if necessary, use force to urge the two parties to comply with the treaty ... so, this is also given to the three An excuse to balance the strength of both sides.


    Moreover, the Danish side also kept its promise and gave them the Malm? and Helsingborg occupied by L��beck and Hamburg. In this way, everyone except Sweden is happy, after all, I have what I want (maybe Denmark wants more) ...

 Chapter 863： Good things in pairs

    With the signing of this peace treaty, Denmark is full. You know, the territory that Denmark cut off from Sweden this time is about the equivalent of Kalmar, Skona, Halland, J?nk?ping, Kronoberg, Blekinge, and so on. Gotland, as well as most of West Yotland and parts of East Yotland. They must add up to about 70,000 square kilometers.


    You know, the land of the Kingdom of Denmark used to be more than 40,000 square kilometers. Although there is a large Smolan hilly area in the middle of the 70,000 square kilometers of land, the topography of most areas is relatively flat. The most important thing is that this is the most warm area in Sweden suitable for agriculture ...


    In this way, although more than half of the country was lost in the war with Marin, but through this extortion of Sweden, everything was earned.


    Moreover, there is only one ore strait between southern Sweden and Copenhagen, the core capital of Denmark. It is also more convenient to manage. Unlike the Kingdom of Norway, although it is also part of Denmark, it is difficult to manage because it is too far away from the Danish capital Copenhagen.


    Not only that, because of the capture of southern Sweden, Denmark was lucky enough to escape a political crisis-the Kingdom of Norway wanted to stand on its own after seeing the decline of the Kingdom of Denmark ...


    After all, after the defeat of Denmark, Denmark not only lost Sweden, but also lost most of its homeland, leaving only a few islands such as Zealand. In terms of strength, the Kingdom of Denmark is almost behind the Kingdom of Norway. The dominant weak and strong, Norway as a subject, naturally have ideas, want to learn Sweden. Unexpectedly, this time Denmark took advantage of a bit of money to seize southern Sweden, which not only strengthened its strength, but also deterred the opposition within the Kingdom of Norway.


    ...


    Sweden, however, is more unlucky. The 70,000-square-kilometer southern region, which has lost its best, has to pay 400,000 gold coins.


    Fortunately, Marin is willing to invest to increase the development and utilization of Fa Yilun copper mine, which can slow down Sweden''s finances. However, this is not so beautiful ...


    Why? Because, after all, mineral resources are limited. No matter how large the reserves of Fa Yilun Copper Mine are, there will be a day when the mining is completed ...


    Marin remembered that the most prosperous age of the Fa Yilun copper mine was in the middle and late 17th century. At that time, the Fa Yilun Copper Mine produced an average of 3,500 tons of copper per year, which was the largest copper-rich super rich ore in the world at that time.


    What is the concept of 3500 tons of copper? In the current situation where the ratio of silver to copper is 1 to 15, it is equivalent to 233.3 tons of silver! Then convert it into gold according to 12 to 1, which is 19.4 tons of gold ...


    Of course, copper prices are not static. Before the Dutch introduced Japanese copper, Sweden was always the richest country in Europe. Anyone who has played with the P club knows that the 17th-century Swedish special has opened up-how much money ...


    In an era when the price of copper was very expensive, the Kingdom of Sweden did not need big sailing, so I would dig copper mines, and the income would not be worse than others ...


    However, copper mines are not endless. After entering the 18th century, there were fewer and fewer Swedish copper mines. Coupled with the introduction of cheap copper from the Dutch Red Hair from Japan, it has impacted Sweden''s finances. At the same time, there was a Peter the Great at the edge of the bear, who flattened Sweden off the ground. Then Sweden fell ...


    Marin estimated that although the Fa Yilun Copper Mine is rich ore and has large reserves, it can also maintain high-intensity mining for hundreds of years. If you continue to pick, there will be no profit. After all, the mine was already dug deep at that time, making mining extremely difficult and naturally costly. Unlike the new development, they are all mining on the surface, don''t be too easy.


    Moreover, it is now mined at the surface layer, which can be mined using the blasting method. Bury a gunpowder barrel and pick up the ore as soon as it explodes ... But when you get into the deep well, do you try to blast it? A landslide will kill many people ...


    Marin doesn''t know what the situation will be a hundred years later, but taking advantage of the fact that he still has half of the shares in Fa Yilun Copper Mine to expand production, large-scale mining of Fa Yilun Copper Mine is justified. As for the depletion of resources in the future, what matters to him? He just made a fortune ...


    Of course, this will also benefit the current Kingdom of Sweden. After all, the output of copper mines has increased, and they also took more money. In this way, they can also have capital against Denmark. If Denmark is too strong and Sweden is too weak to reunite Northern Europe, Marin will not be happy.


    ...


    In addition, this peace agreement is very special. This is because Marin, Lubeck and Hamburg, as mediators, actually signed the contract and ensured peace between the two countries. This is very unusual.


    Even at this time, most monarchs in Europe did not see the intention of the three families, thinking that they were really maintaining peace in Northern Europe. Only a few powerful monarchs such as Louis XII and Maximilian I, after thinking, saw the intention of the three families-to maintain the balance of power in the Nordic countries and avoid the emergence of the Kalmar Union as a powerful country. After all, the Danish Kalmar Union robbed the Hanseatic League ��s business in the Baltic region, and it still prevailed. Because Denmark controls the ?resund strait leading to the Baltic Sea ...


    Of course, these clever monarchs did not expect that this was Marin''s idea. They all thought it was L��beck and Hamburg. After all, from the end point of view, L��beck and Hamburg are indeed the biggest beneficiaries.


    However, they neglected the benefits of Marin-half of the proceeds of Fa Yilun Copper Mine, but it was not a joke. In the previous life, Marin played "European Storm". During the 17th century, he always started with Sweden and then penetrated Germany. Because there is no strong enemy around Sweden at the start, and there is strong financial support from Fa Yilun Copper Mine. It is much simpler to take the route of the second ancient master interfering in Germany than to use the vassal kingdom in Germany.


    However, that was the 17th century, and Sweden''s good times were like a hundred years. Later, when I met a rising bear, I was beaten ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin has worked so hard to maintain the balance of Northern Europe. In addition to conspiracy to benefit from a copper mine in France, there are also concerns about Sweden ��s future intervention in German affairs.


    This is also the pit that Marin dug himself before ...


    At the beginning, in order to fight against Denmark, the enemy of life and death, Marin did not hesitate to support Sweden, which was at that time making an independence. Not only did he attack Denmark militarily and help Sweden, he also sent someone to help Sweden develop the Fayilun copper mine.


    After the first victory in the war against Denmark, Marin also helped Sweden get the whole territory and Gotland ...


    However, when Marin won the Jutland Peninsula, it only came to mind-broken, Sweden is going to get bigger ...


    When did Sweden become a power? 17th century. Why become a powerful country? First, they recaptured the southern coastal area from Denmark; second, they developed the Faylun Copper Mine ...


    That is to say, in order to fight against Denmark, Marin accidentally nurtured a Swedish with great potential ... So, this is a pit dug by Marin himself ...


    If Marin was picking up the German princes during the religious war, the Swede suddenly inserted a knife from behind ... Marin''s efforts may fail ... Therefore, restricting Sweden has become Marin''s second. An important mission after defeating Denmark this time ... and now, this mission is finally basically completed ...


    After letting Denmark and Sweden reach a balance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When Marin fought a religious war, neither Denmark nor Sweden had the energy to intervene. Because, as long as one of the parties dares to send troops to Germany, the other party certainly does n��t mind copying the other party ��s home ... In this way, Marin does not worry about Sweden sending troops to Germany like in the "Thirty Years War" ... At the same time, Marin can use Half of the equity in Fa Yilun Copper Mine, making big profits ...


    ...


    With great satisfaction, Marin left L��beck and returned to Aurich. Unexpectedly, I just solved the problem of taking back half of the equity of Fayilun Copper Mine from Sweden, and another good thing was also sent to the door.


    Just after Marin came back, the next morning, there was good news from Emden Port:


    "Duke, the governor of Cuba''s Tara ordered to bring back the news-the seeds of sisal, found!"


    Marlin, who was still a little sleepy, was refreshed:


    "Where? Quickly show me!"


    ...

 Chapter 864： Sisal

    In fact, this time the good thing is not only two pairs, but three good things coming-Tara''s messenger not only brought back the good news of obtaining sisal seeds, but also brought back the fleet that Marin sent to Savannah Good news for a foothold on Tybee Island. It is said that the local Indians are relatively friendly to them.


    At the beginning of the year, Marin sent five ships to find and occupy the Savannah area. According to Marin''s instructions, the leader of the fleet, Korke, led the fleet and soon arrived in the Americas. After fresh water and food were added to the island of Amerigo, Kworker continued to lead the fleet south, looking for the legendary Savannah and Tybee Island at the mouth of the Savannah River.


    After two or three months of searching, in May, they finally found Tybee Island at the mouth of the Savannah River. Then, Korwock carefully built a pier and built a house on Tybee Island, a small estuary ...


    Because Tybee Island is separated from the land, there are no Indians here. Therefore, after a period of operation, a small dock base was built here.


    However, Marin had asked him not to build permanent structures on Tybee Island. Therefore, the buildings on Tybee Island have no stone buildings, only wooden temporary buildings.


    The reason for this is that Marin intends to start building the city directly at the location of later Savannah City. After all, the location of Savannah City is an excellent inland deepwater port, and navigation is also convenient. The other is that Tybee Island is on the seashore and is easily seen by adventurers from other countries.


    The Americas are so big, Marin does not believe that other countries are unmoved. Moreover, this era is exactly the generation of Italian navigators. Whether it''s Columbus or Americano, or John Capote, who had previously played for Henry VII and is now detained on Cape Breton Island, he is a famous navigator from Italy. Columbus was the discoverer of the Americas, while Amerigo and John Capote were both Italian navigators who went to explore the Americas. Therefore, in this era, there are too many Italian navigators who like to explore the New World.


    Marin was concerned that the seaside base was discovered by an unknown Italian navigator. If they were found, they landed again to take a look, and the true situation of the Americas was exposed.


    Therefore, Marin ��s instruction was to-immediately abandon this temporary stronghold on Tybee Island when he had a firm foothold in Savannah. Moreover, all houses should be removed and taken away without leaving any traces to avoid being discovered by savage navigators passing by the local coast ...


    Marin ��s concerns are very reasonable. For example, in Tara, Havana, Cuba, after sending people to Mexico to trade sisal seeds, he sent a ship back to Europe to report the good news. As the ship passed the coast near Savannah, it saw the temporary port on Tybee Island at a glance ...


    Then, Tara ��s ship docked for supply and helped Korwok bring the good news back home ...


    ...


    After Marin got the sisal seeds, he observed it-it was sisal seeds, yes, the classic triangular black melon seeds. The leaves of sisal itself are shaped like swords, and even the seeds are angular. A unit where Marin worked in his last life was right next to a botanical garden. Sometimes, after eating at noon, Marin will go to the botanical garden to take a walk to eat and take a look at various exotic plants. For example, this sisal, Marin saw the girl in the botanical garden planted. At that time, Marin was still talking about the girl in the botanical garden for a while, watching the girl planting black triangle shaped sisal seeds into the medium. After the sisal had been planted, the girl told Marin with a smile-I was married ...


    Marin was very injured that time, but he also remembered the shape of the sisal seed-the black triangle ...


    Therefore, this time Tara sent people to Mexico to trade sisal seeds without problems. Since there is no problem, the next step is to promote planting.


    As for the planting location, Marin has long thought about it-Cuba ...


    In the previous life, Marin remembered that the Philippines is an important sisal producing area in the world, and the famous Cantera sisal was also cultivated. Cuba and the Philippines have the same latitude and similar climates, and are naturally suitable for cultivating sisal.


    However, Marin remembers that sisal seems to be not resistant to waterlogging, that is, it is not resistant to water soaking. Therefore, although sisal likes hot and humid, it cannot be planted in low-lying areas. Therefore, half of the sisal is planted in the highlands of the tropics to prevent the sisal from being soaked in stagnant water.


    Although the terrain of Cuba is flat, there are many hilly areas. Marin''s plan is to grow crops such as sugar cane and rice on flat land. As for the hills, sisal and tea are grown.


    In addition to the Havana area occupied by Tara, Marin also plans to send people to grow sisal in the Moa area controlled by Wiltz. Because, near Moa, there are few mountainous areas in Cuba, and there are more slopes. Although the mining of nickel sulfide laterite nickel sulfide caused a little pollution there, but Marin had already moved the nickel sulfide processing site to Great Inagua, the local pollution is not too heavy now. Besides, sisal is used for goods, not food, and does not require such high health requirements.


    Marin now desperately needs a large amount of sisal to make the rudder wheel rope, as well as processing super-strength large-area sails (for upper edge skewer sails). Therefore, the cultivation of sisal must not be delayed.


    It''s just that Marin remembers the content of the chat with the married girl in his last life. The girl said that after planting the sisal, it will grow for two to two and a half years, and it may have 90 to 100 pieces of sword leaves before it can be cut. Moreover, to select the dry weather for harvesting, half of the sword leaves must be kept at a time ...


    In other words, even if sisal is planted, it will take more than two years to harvest ...


    "I''m so depressed ... I have to wait so long ... So, now I''ll use the linen rope to make up for it first ..." Marin said with some frustration.


    Fortunately, Da Vinci came up with a way to replace the part of the water that is easily corroded by seawater with a rope made of copper wire drawn by navy copper, so that the corrosion of linen rope by seawater can be solved. Otherwise, every time you sail, you have to store a lot of rope for replacement.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if this problem is solved, it is certainly far less than sisal because of the wear resistance of linen rope. Therefore, every time you sail, you still have to prepare a lot of spare linen rope. Moreover, naval shelling, every time you break a lot of linen rope ...


    In his reply to Tara, Marin ordered that he should quickly open up a large-scale sisal plantation and plant as many seeds as possible. As for sisal seeds, Malint approved Tara and used local sugar cane to exchange more sisal seeds with Mexicans. Of course, it seems that you can also exchange sisal fiber with them ...


    Thinking of this, Marin cheered up and emphasized in the letter that he must send someone to Mexico to buy the sisal leaves. The price is high, and it will be ok with the sisal seeds. After getting the sword leaves, Marin will send some old craftsmen to make ropes, go to Cuba, extract the fibers from those sword leaves and make them into sisal rope. Such high-strength ropes, Marin intends to provide limited use to the steering wheel system. After all, the steering wheel cannot easily go wrong during sailing, otherwise the ship will not steer and it will be miserable when it encounters a reef ...


    After writing the reply, Marin urged the messenger who Tara sent back:


    "Come back to Cuba with this letter and these sisal seeds! Tell Tara, plant these seeds as soon as possible! The sooner the better!" Cuba is a tropical region that can be planted and harvested throughout the year, regardless of the season of spring cultivation and autumn harvest ...

 Chapter 865： Caesar must die!

    Malin was anxious to rush Tara''s messenger back to Cuba to report, but Tara''s messenger did not leave. Marin asked doubtfully:


    "You still have something?"


    Tara''s emissary grumbled:


    "Duke, I haven''t made clear about Savannah ..."


    Malin slapped his head. Indeed, he had heard about the sisal before. When he was excited, he ignored Savannah''s thing. It seems that it is not bad there?


    "Then you say ..." Marin leaned comfortably on the back of the chair and continued to listen to the report.


    "Adult Korwok said that they have established a firm foothold on Tybee Island. Moreover, they sent people deep into the Savannah River to investigate the local situation."


    "Like the name given to the area by Dagong, Savannah is indeed a grassland. However, the grassland area is not large, it is about the size of Texel Island, and the surrounding forest is ..."


    "Texel Island ..." Marin thought for a while, then there were 160 square kilometers. At the beginning, there was my own "Longxing Land" ...


    Anyway, this area is not small. Moreover, this is different from Texel Island. Texel Island is an island, not necessarily covered with fresh water. The Savannah area, next to the Savannah River, is completely suitable for agriculture and very suitable for the initial development. Because grassland areas do not need to cut down trees and roots, which is much better than forests.


    "You continue to say ..." Marin motioned the messenger to continue.


    "Yes ... according to Lord Korwok, he has come into contact with the local Indians. The local Indians claim to be the Creek, and there have been farming civilizations. However, the Creek near the sea seems to be a branch . It is said that the main line of the Creek people lives far west of Savannah. There are many towns with concentrated populations ... "


    "As for the Savannah area, it seems that the Creek people have not yet had time to develop. There is only a 500-person village nearby, but not living on the grassland, but in the forest. Because their houses need wood, their communities are not Close to the grassland, but by the river in the forest. "


    "Adult Korwok sent them sucrose and salt and other commodities, and asked to buy the Savannah grassland and settled here. The other chief has agreed. But we need to send a lot of commodities in the past. Agricultural tools, as well as sucrose, table salt, cloth, and beautiful glass beads, etc. The other party requested a ship ... "


    "One boat ..." Marin was stunned-Nima, what is the concept of a boat? Even the smaller 250-class armed merchant ship, there are hundreds of tons of cargo in one ship! The other party is really a lion too ...


    Upon seeing it, the messenger knew that Marin had misunderstood it, and he quickly explained:


    "It''s not the kind of big boat that Grand Duke thinks, but the boat they entered for inland water exploration, probably ... so big ..." After that, the messenger made a gesture. Marin estimated it, it was estimated that it was a small ton-class boat, that is, a few tons of cargo.


    Then he breathed a sigh of relief-not just a sea boat ...


    A few tons of supplies are okay, you can get it. If there are hundreds of tons of goods ... Marin said that he must use force directly ...


    However, it seems that the military will still be used in the future. After all, this is only a stopgap measure now. The Savannah grassland is not large, and it is not suitable to use force at the early stage, and the grassland is also enough for early development and utilization. But in the later period, when the Savannah grassland is not enough to develop, it still has to use force to grab territory ... In the plan, Savannah is the future cotton production site set by Marin, and also the tung oil production site and the lacquer production site. The origin of bamboo ... Made, so important, how can you allow others to snore beside the couch? Even if the Indians were the original landlords ...


    Marin''s plan is to first develop a foothold in Savannah Grassland. While developing and building the castle, I was searching for news from the nearby tribe. After the castle was built, the security of the rear was guaranteed, and then the intelligence was almost detected, and then the tribe was swallowed. If the offense is in a hurry, if the other party escapes into the primitive jungle, it will be troublesome. After all, the opponent can use the terrain to fight guerrillas, and nothing will come out to shoot the peasants of the Savannah colony ... I dare not think of it ... So, it is better to be prepared enough to try another one. Of course, if the tribe is willing to submit, it ��s okay to absorb the other party ...


    Thinking of this, Marin also wrote a letter to Korwock, and Totara''s messenger took it with him. In the letter, Marin asked Kwalker-for the time being to answer the request of the respondent. However, in the future, while building the castle, while collecting information from the other party. When the castle is built, if the other party is very friendly, just let it go. If it is not friendly, it will be extinguished ... Anyway, preparing for both hands is ...


    Moreover, this time Tara''s messenger returned, Marin planned to replace it with a new type of sailboat, an improved version of the 250-class armed merchant ship, and a new ship equipped with a slanted sail and steering wheel system. This new ship, Marin, has been tried, and it is much faster from Europe to North America. Unlike the previous sailboats, it took more than 3 months to travel from Europe to North America because of headwinds. This new ship can go to North America in just over a month.


    Then, from the east coast of North America to the south, although the wind belt will be changed, the average speed will be faster than that of the sailing boat because the upper edge slant sail is not afraid of not going downwind. In this way, the messenger can send the reply to Tara and Kworker as soon as possible, and execute the order as soon as possible ...


    ...


    After Marin sent Tara''s messenger, Kohler suddenly entered the office and brought a secret letter from Rome ...


    The secret letter was personally written by Marin ��s father-in-law, Pope Julius II. The letter is very simple, just a sentence:


    "Caesar must die!"


    Marin was stunned, and first thought of his own baby Caesar, almost angry. But he reacted immediately-the father-in-law said Caesar Pogia, the enemy of the Rovere family, not his own baby ...


    Also, Caesar Pogia has been away from the Kingdom of Navarre ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for more than three years. Today, people pay little attention to it. At this time, the killer was sent to kill Caesar Borgia, and nobody paid attention. After all, three years is enough to dilute everything.


    Moreover, Caesar Borgia had wrecked many people. In addition, Marin once blamed the Swedes for buying "Cantreira" to poison the Danish crown prince Christian. Therefore, in Europe, Caesar Pogia is basically everyone calling.


    And Caesar Pogia himself seems to know this too. Therefore, after hiding in the Kingdom of Navarra, he has been very low-key and honest, afraid of attracting attention and being turned over by old people ...


    However, the opponent of Caesar Pogia is the old fox Julius II. What are the characteristics of the old fox? Just forbearance! Previously, because he had just taken the position of the pope, it was not suitable for starting Caesar Borgia, and he even had to pretend to pardon the jerk. However, this does not mean that Julius II will really let go of each other. After all, Caesar Pogia had murdered many people in the Rovere family, which led to the fact that the Rovere family is now thin. The hatred of almost genocide is not easy to put down.


    Now that time has dimmed everything, Caesar Pogia has faded out of sight. For a long time, the old fox Julius II felt that the time to get rid of Caesar Borgia was finally ...

 Chapter 866： On **** Caesar

    Of course, as His Majesty the Pope, Julius II would never send someone to kill Caesar Pogia, that would be a disregard. Therefore, Marin''s son-in-law and his royal black gloves became the best candidates for this.


    Moreover, Marin''s road is indeed wild. This cargo not only has tens of thousands of troops, but also a powerful intelligence organization-Beihai Chamber of Commerce ...


    This is also clear to Julius II. Therefore, let the intelligence personnel under Marin do this, and only use the absolute amount.


    What''s more, Marin was already prepared for the assassination of Caesar Borgia. Three years ago, when the old father-in-law revealed that he wanted to kill Caesar Borgia, Marin sent the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to the Kingdom of Navarre to prepare.


    In the past three years, the intelligence personnel of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce have also sent spies and successfully mixed into Caesar Pogia''s mansion in the Kingdom of Navarra to collect first-hand intelligence.


    In fact, in history, Caesar Pogia died long ago. He died in a conspiracy-on March 12, 1507, the Kingdom of Navarre sent Caesar Pogia to attack the Vienne Castle occupied by Count Lerin. In this battle, Caesar was betrayed by the Kingdom of Navarra, because his soldiers deliberately fell behind, causing Caesar Borgia to rush into the enemy trap alone, and then be beaten to death ...


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it''s so greasy-obviously, Caesar Pogia was sold by the Kingdom of Navarre ...


    To whom? It must be Pope Julius II. After all, the average person has not yet been able to compromise a kingdom. That is, the European spiritual leader like Julius II has such a great influence that a kingdom can murder Caesar Pogia ...


    However, that is the original history. Because the task was given to the son-in-law Marin. Therefore, in this life, Julius II did not offer conditions to buy the kingdom of Navarre. After all, if this matter is leaked out, it will have a very bad impact.


    Therefore, it is safer to let his son-in-law Marin send a killer to assassinate Caesar Borgia. Although the assassination of the nobility is despised by society. However, there was no problem in assassinating Caesar Borgia. Because the reputation of this product is very stinky, and it used to send people to murder others. Assassination of him, there must be few people disgusted ...


    Moreover, Marin sent people to the Kingdom of Navarre early three years ago, and last year successfully sent people to sneak into Caesar Pogia ��s castle outside Pamplona, ??the capital of the Kingdom of Navarre A stable source of intelligence.


    So now the question is coming-what method should be used to kill Caesar Borgia?


    ...


    Marin approached Kohler, who was in charge of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, and asked him if there was any good way to successfully kill Caesar Pogia ...


    After recalling the report he had read, Kohler said bitterly:


    "It''s difficult. Since almost being poisoned in Italy, Caesar Pogia is now extremely cautious. He never goes out easily. Even if he goes out, he also carries a group of guards. It is difficult to find a chance to start ..."


    "Don''t you say that we sent a spy to break into his castle? Can''t poison him to kill him?" Marin asked.


    "This is impossible!" Kohler shook his head again and again, then continued:


    "The Borgia family is a poison expert, and it is very difficult to poison the Borgia family. Moreover, after the last thing that was almost poisoned, Caesar Borgia now attaches great importance to food safety, only Let the most trusted family members touch his diet and do not give outsiders the opportunity to intervene. The North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies mixed into his castle can only brush horses in the stables. Important things, it is difficult to interfere. "


    "Moreover, this product is now afraid of being poisoned by Cantrera anymore, and he will carry a mule no matter where he is. So that he can get rid of the mule in time after being poisoned by Cantrera. Get in the stomach to detoxify ... "


    Marin''s mouth grew up in surprise-Nima, so cautious, was even more afraid of death than me ...


    "In other words, does poisoning work?"


    "It doesn''t work at all! Not only does this product take care of itself, but in order to prevent the enemy from poisoning him in other people''s homes, it almost doesn''t even go to other aristocratic homes for banquets, and only lets his wife go for them instead. Only the king''s banquet He will go to attend. But that kind of banquet is difficult to start. After all, King Navarre Jean Albre is the eldest brother of Caesar Pogia ... "


    Marin smiled��what about Uncle Brother, in the history, the Kingdom of Navarre sold Caesar Borgia? However, it was unclear whether it was sold by the uncle or queen Catherine. After all, Jean Albre is strictly speaking not a dictatorship of the Kingdom of Navarre. Because he got this throne by marrying Catherine. In other words, he ruled the Kingdom of Navarre with his wife Catherine. Therefore, this "intolerant" king may not be able to become the master of the Kingdom of Navarre ...


    But Kohler was right, even if the "great uncle" betrayed Caesar Borgia, he would never allow the other party to be poisoned to death at his palace banquet. After all, nobles also have faces, especially kings. If he helps outsiders to kill his relatives, then he will not want to raise his head in front of nobles all over Europe. Even their own marriage will be affected-who is willing to marry a person who has killed a relative? Not afraid of being killed?


    ...


    "So, how about sending a killer to assassinate?" Marin asked.


    "It''s also very difficult!" Kohler said truthfully.


    "Caesar Pogia is rarely going out now, and he also carries a group of guards when going out. It is not difficult to assassinate Caesar Pogia in front of a group of guards ..."


    "How many guards does he usually take when he goes out?" Marin asked.


    "Normally four or five, they are very strong and can fight!" Kohler recalled and said.


    "Is it okay to use a musket? Four or five people can leave a gap to shoot." Marin said after thinking for a while.


    "It''s hard, you can''t understand the characteristics of the musket, Master. You can''t get too far away, and get close. His bodyguard will definitely find out. Unless, use a short musket hidden in clothes ..."


    "Then use it!"


    "No, young master! It is difficult to make a matchlock gun into a short musket ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A clockwork musket can be made very small, but now the most important country equipped with a clockwork musket in Europe is the North Sea. Did n��t you expose us with a clockwork gun? "


    Marin was right, he wanted to assassinate Caesar Borgia, but he couldn''t expose himself. After all, sending people to pierce a noble is very taboo.


    In fact, Marin also thought about making a Minnie rifle and Minnie popping out, killing Caesar Pogia from a distance. But this trick also doesn''t work, because once Marin uses the Mini rifle and Mini to pop it up, everyone knows that Caesar Pogia killed him. Because, the long-range rifle can kill people, only this one, there is no semicolon ...


    So, Marin scratched his head, depressed:


    "It''s troublesome, I didn''t expect to assassinate a desolate bastard, it was so difficult ..."


    "Then I''ll gather more information to find the other party''s weaknesses for your reference?" Kohler asked.


    "Okay, you go, I think about **** this **** ..."


    ...

 Chapter 867： Assassins Creed

    For the next few days, Marin was free to discuss with Kohler how to assassinate Caesar Polygia without making anyone doubt his head.


    Marin even thought of the thunder man''s idea of ??using artillery to kill Caesar Pogia. After all, the artillery can aim longer than the gun. However, this was quickly rejected. Why? Because the artillery cannot hit the target in one shot, it often needs to be corrected first. However, the school shooting is also a shooting, which is equally shocking. There is usually only one chance for assassination. If there is no one hit, Isaac Pogia''s now violent temper must be desperate to dodge. Therefore, artillery sniper sounds feasible, but actually not feasible.


    Then, Marin also thought of using Kahn to smash Caesar Borgia''s carriage. This trick was learned with Zhang Liang, who once instructed Hercules to throw a stone from a height and smash Qin Shihuang''s car. However, did not hit, and then, left the idiom of "missing the vice car".


    Kahn is obviously also a strong man, and raising two hundred kilograms of stones to hit the car from a height is no problem. But the problem is-Caesar Pogia of Nima, he doesn''t like riding cars. You know, Caesar Borgia was a famous warrior and conqueror of the Papal State during the reign of Alexander VI. He is also a man of kung fu, and can be regarded as a knight. His personal force is no less than that of Marin. Therefore, when the goods go out, they are usually on horseback, followed by several muscle guards who also ride the same horse. Moreover, when this product was sold in history, it was also beaten to death after being bravely rushed into the ambush circle alone. If you change to an ordinary assassin, even if you are close, you may not be able to beat him. Unless, the speed is so fast that it can''t react ...


    The marble smashing car instructed by Zhang Liang can hit the deputy car. For the rider with a smaller target, it will be more difficult to hit ...


    According to the information of Kohler''s men, Caesar Borgia generally does not go out easily. Only Sunday morning, he will go to a nearby church to worship.


    It stands to reason that when praying in the church, it is the best time to start. However, Marin ��s father-in-law Julius II demanded that he must never start in the church ...


    It''s no wonder that the church is the site of the Holy See, and Caesar Pogia has hatred against the current Pope Julius II. If Caesar Borgia was killed in a church, it must be suspected that Julius II did it. Therefore, Julius II clearly did not want Caesar Pogia to die in the church.


    The problem is that from Caesar''s Borgia Castle to the nearby chapel, it is only a 10-minute horse ride away. That is to say, Marin wants to assassinate Caesar Borgia, only every Sunday has a chance on Sunday morning, and there are only two 10 minute chances. But the pitfall is that these two 10 minutes, Caesar Pogia was riding on horse, it was very difficult to aim at the target.


    When he learned that Caesar Pogia was going to cross a bridge on the way to the church, Marin thought of the tactic of bombing the bridge ... that is, Biao wanted to murder Taizu ...


    However, this will not work. Why? Because the bridge that Caesar Pogia passed was a very small bridge. If you walk by, you have to walk a few seconds. But Caesar Borgia passed by horse and was fast. As a result, a question arises whether the ignition is timely. If the ignition is early or late, you will miss your goal. But now there is no remote detonation means, not even the means to pull the index explosion. Relying on the fuse alone��unless someone is standing under the bridge like Dong Cunrui and Caesar Borgia died together ... but this is not very reliable, even if you can find the dead, you may not be able to ignite in time ...


    ...


    "Did you actually deal with this bastard?" Marin was a little crazy ...


    "Otherwise, we still use the oldest method, secretly hire an assassin at a high price to assassinate him?" Kohler suggested.


    "What a joke? This product is also a knight, and likes me after going out, loves to wear chest plate armor. Even if you find the top assassin, a dagger pokes into the heart, it is also on the plate armor ..."


    "No, young master, I heard that in the summer, this guy goes to church for worship, and he doesn''t wear breastplate armor because it''s too hot ..."


    "This is an opportunity!" Marin nodded. In fact, he did not wear breastplate during the hottest period in summer. However, he would put on a sleeveless tactical vest, with steel plates inserted in the large pockets on the vest to protect the heart ... But Caesar Pogia is an indigenous of this era, and naturally does not know what a sleeveless tactical vest. When the summer is hot, you can only take off the chest plate armor. Moreover, the summer in Spain is much hotter than the northern part of Germany, without losing heatstroke ...


    "How to ensure that the assassin must have killed Caesar Borgia? This is a knight who can martial arts. Moreover, there are bodyguards of four or five knights around ...


    "This ... can''t guarantee ... we can only spend more money and hire the masters of the assassins ..."


    "Okay, Kohler, you choose a loyal and reliable Italian intelligence personnel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ set up a temporary assassin organization in Italy. Then, in the name of this organization, privately take orders and cover some Italy with high prices And the powerful assassins in Spain ... "


    "Master wants to hire those assassins to kill Caesar Borgia?"


    "No, I want to use this organization as a cover ..."


    "The specific plan?"


    "You first let enough excellent assassins encircle them to attract the attention of all countries. At the same time, you deliberately send people to place orders in this assassin organization in the name of the relatives of the cardinals who were killed by Caesar Pogia , And the next assassination of Caesar Borgia in the name of the mysterious Danish rich ... "


    "Why is this?" Kohler puzzled. Ordered in the name of the family members of the bishops killed by Caesar Pogia, he understood, but what the **** is the Danish rich?


    Marin smiled:


    "Did you forget? Christian Danish Crown Prince was almost poisoned by poison" Cantrera "?"


    Kohler suddenly realized, but he glanced at Marin in a profound way-wasn''t this what you ordered?


    Marin seemed to know what Kohler wanted, adding:


    "Who knows that we did it? Outsiders only thought it was the Swedes who bought ''Cantrera'' to poison Prince Christian''s Prince. It was not normal for Caesar Pogia, who sold poisons, to become the eyes of the Danes. Can it make the water muddy ... "


    Kohler nodded, expressing his understanding. Then he asked again:


    "Master, what if the assassins hired at a high price fail?"


    "It ��s not going to miss because I have thought of the best weapon for assassination ..."


    "So, young master, what is the name of this temporarily established assassin organization?"


    "Assassin''s Creed!"


    ... (Tianjin Novel Net https: //)

 Chapter 868： "Romantic Swordsman"

    "''Assassin''s Creed''? Is there any special meaning?" Kohler asked somewhat puzzled.


    Marin shook his head, which of course didn''t have any special meaning, just that Malin''s wickedness came again. I saw a blockbuster called "Assassin''s Creed" in my previous life. Moreover, the movie called "Assassin''s Creed: Renaissance" is about what happened in this era.


    However, Marin sent people to Italy to investigate. At this time, there was no such organization, and there was no Templar. After all, Marin traverses a normal historical society, not a fantasy world, nor a movie world. Therefore, there is naturally no plot in the movie.


    But Marin felt it was a pity to waste such a hot IP, so he set up a temporary assassin organization, named "Assassin''s Creed", and it was a satisfying taste.


    "What was the weapon of choice to assassinate Caesar Borgia?"


    Marin did not immediately answer Kohler''s question, but instead asked:


    "Have you heard of the" darts sport "that has risen in England?"


    Kohler thought for a while and said:


    "I heard, I heard that the former King Henry VII was incapable of adapting to the longbow movement because of his weakness, so he developed a movement method of throwing small arrows with one hand."


    "Well, Henry VII has ruled England for 20 years, and darts have also been greatly popularized in England. Therefore, we can go to England and hire a group of darts masters ..."


    Cole suddenly realized:


    "Wonderful! If Caesar Borgia and his guards do n��t wear chest armor in the summer, it will be difficult to resist the darts attack. If a group of people throws the darts together, they will definitely be difficult to resist. Moreover, the darts are very concealed to carry, no Easily noticeable! "


    In fact, Marin himself is a master of darts. I thought that in my previous life, because of the fiery TV series "Little Li Feidao", Marin was still in junior high school. In order to imitate the dashing Jiao Enjun version of Li Xunhuan, he spent a dozen oceans and bought a set of darts and Target plate, nail the target plate to the wall, throw a few darts at night, but also developed a good dart skill. Of course, Marin originally wanted to buy "Little Li Feidao", but he didn''t have to sell it. He had to go to the sports shop to buy a set of darts and target plates, and spent all his pocket money ...


    Of course, Marin''s dart skills are not good, and he will not personally play to assassinate Caesar Borgia. At this time, there were a group of dart masters in Britain, so Marin decided to let Kohler go to England in the name of "Assassin''s Creed" to hire a group of bold dart masters and let them intercept Caesar Pogia halfway. If there are more people and a dart rain is formed, even if Caesar Pogia martial arts is the best, it will inevitably be successful. But if the dart is poisoned ...


    Marin began to explain in detail to Kohler the assassination plan:


    "Send a team of dart masters, disguised as a caravan. On the bridge that Caesar Pogia must pass to go to church, the car loaded with cargo was deliberately overturned. So, Caesar Pogia and his guards had to strangle The horse stopped. Taking advantage of their chance to negotiate, everyone suddenly took out a lot of poisoned darts and threw them at Caesar Pogia and his guards ... "


    "Good idea ..." Kohler listened with a glance. But he asked:


    "What if Caesar''s five guards helped him block darts?"


    Marin smiled confidently:


    "It''s okay, why would I just arrange a killer all the way? Behind them in Caesar Borgia, I would also arrange a few killers dressed as old men and likewise use the poisoned darts to throw at Caesar Borgia from behind. 5 people, at most guarding one direction, and being attacked by others in the back, there is basically no possibility of escape ... "


    "Master, smart!" Kohler flattered.


    "Okay, hurry up and send someone to Italy to establish the ''Assassin''s Creed'' organization. After the organization is established, send someone to England to recruit dart masters. Now the economy of England is very poor. As long as the price is high, the willing dart masters should not less."


    "Also, send someone to contact the more famous poison-making alchemists to see if there is any blood-throat poison. Remember to buy in the name of the" Assassin''s Creed "organization, not in the name of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ... �� "


    "Assassin''s Creed" is a temporary organization newly built by Marin. If the assassination of Caesar Borgia is successful, there is no need to continue to exist. Therefore, it is the best choice to buy highly toxic things and let this temporary organization be thrown away.


    In addition, the time given by Marin is also very sufficient-it is only October now, and there are still months away from the hot July in next summer. Therefore, Kohler has enough time to train a group of English dart players who are good at using the skills of "Little Li Flying Knife".


    If the darts thrown by these dart players do not hit the vital point and the artery, it is basically difficult to kill. However, if the darts were poisoned, it would be completely different. It''s hard to escape as long as it is stained.


    While still having more than half a year, go to England to hire powerful dart players, and let them use darts to train strictly and get used to attack with darts. The time is almost enough.


    After all, the English dart players that Marin intends to hire are also people with a good dart base. Moreover, Marin does not require them to throw the flying knife onto the enemy''s throat like Li Xunhuan, as long as they hurt the enemy. After all, the flight is quenched ...


    For those master darts, Marin asked them to practice by throwing as many darts as possible in the shortest time. Moreover, it cannot be thrown around.


    If a dart rain forms, then Caesar Pogia will have a hard time avoiding it. Even though Caesar Borgia usually carried four or five young men, four or five of them resisted one side at most, and on the other side, Marin let another group of people disguised as grandmothers and grandpas sneak attack from behind-Marin did not believe in Under such a network, Caesar Pogia could escape from birth ...


    ...


    Although this time the assassin used the English darts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of the Eastern style dagger. However, in order to miss the past, Marin still named the code name of this assassination operation "Xiao Li Fei Dao" to fully satisfy his mischievous psychology-"Assassin''s Creed" and "Xiao Li Fei Dao". The feeling of dying the sky, don''t believe that Caesar Pogia ...


    In order to improve the success rate, Marin usually orders people to make life-size humanoid targets, and let those English dart players practice the speed of dart shooting and throwing darts.


    At the same time, after the assassination began, the assassins also threw flour at a group of Caesar Pogia to disturb each other''s sight. Once the opponent is disturbed by the flour thrown by the local assassin, then dodge the darts. Because they can''t see the flight path of the dart ...


    Originally, Marin intended to use more lethal lime powder. However, the lethality of lime powder is too strong, which can not only fascinate the eyes of the enemy, but also damage the eyes of the local killer, which is not conducive to action. Therefore, dusting flour does not hurt your eyes. Moreover, after flouring, Caesar Borgia would cause a short mess, which is enough. Then, it''s time for the performance of the English dart player. At that time, they would greet Caesar Pogia with as many darts as possible ...


    To be honest, if "Xiao Li Fei Dao" Li Xunhuan knew that his name had been stolen and used to refer to the brainless assassination of a group of dart players of inferior darts (compared with Li Xunhuan), it would be spitting. Bloody (looks like Li Xunhuan loves to vomit blood) ...


    But Marin doesn''t care-you kind of bite me? I misappropriated your name? If Li Xunhuan jumped out and accused Marin, Marin would arrogantly ... no ... he would kneel down with a flattering face and shouted-"Senior, please teach me peerless martial arts" ... (Tianjin Novel Net https: / /)

 Chapter 869： Autumn Harvest and Agricultural Adjustment (Part 1)

    Of course, it''s not that Marin has no discipline (although there is indeed a lack of discipline), but Marin is really longing for the chic in the martial arts stories of the heroes flying around in the sky.


    Although Marin is also capable of martial arts, at best it is Bruce Lee''s martial arts, which is not even as good as it belongs to the human category. The martial arts of those heroes in the martial arts are already in the category of unscientific. For example, those heroes often fly around in the sky, completely ignoring the rules of gravity. Moreover, what''s special can hold the girl to fly in the sky ... this makes Marin envious of death ...


    Moreover, Li Xunhuan played by Jiao Enjun was indeed very chic. It is human nature to meet such a hero and learn martial arts by holding the thighs. Especially, the post-80s like Marin who watched martial arts from a young age. Basically, most post-80s boys have a martial arts dream in their hearts.


    In the late 1990s, it was a very hot period for martial arts. At that time, the 95th edition of "The Condor Heroes", the 96th edition of "Swordsman" and the 97th edition of "Eight Dragons" were all very high-quality martial arts dramas. The last few years of Marin''s life was a period of bear children, super fanatics. To this end, Marin hung sandbags at home, and also learned that people put iron sand in the broken iron pan to practice iron sand palms, and almost did not burn their hands ... And, in order to practice the so-called light skills, Marin tied sandbags to his legs. Run����


    Of course, in the end, Marin didn''t practice any internal skills, nor did he go to the wall. Instead, his fighting skills increased. After all, exercising can make people strong. The person grows strong, not to mention the fist, even a brutal collision, can also fling the thin person without flying ... Of course, the premise is that there is no brick in the other hand ...


    Pulling away, the flying escape in the martial arts is obviously unrealistic. Therefore, Marin needs a long time to prepare. He has to put poison on the darts and let the darts form a "dart rain." In order to ensure the killing of Caesar Pogia without breastplate in the hot summer.


    Fortunately, time is still enough. After all, there are still a few months until next summer, enough to recruit manpower and train dart rain tactics.


    Then, Marin needs to ask his father-in-law Julius II to see if he agrees to postpone it until next summer. However, Marin feels that the problem is not big. Because, although Julius II hated Caesar Borgia more, he was also a calm politician who knew tolerance. Therefore, he will be able to wait until the death of Caesar Pogia next year.


    Kohler sent his cronies and took Marin''s secret letter to the pope to Rome, Italy. After sending the letter, Kohler''s cronies will also be responsible for selecting manpower and forming the "Assassin''s Creed" killer organization in Italy.


    In fact, the killer organization in Assassin''s Creed is called the Brotherhood. However, there is no "Assassin''s Creed" for the ID of the Brotherhood. Moreover, Marin also has its own bad taste. Therefore, it was originally the name of a movie that he used for the killer organization.


    But to put it bluntly, this killer organization called "Assassin''s Creed" is actually just a guise. When Caesar Borgia was killed, the organization was useless. Therefore, Marin will not pay too much attention to the operation of this organization. Even, he will deliberately expose some clues of this organization, and forge some misleading information, so as to extract himself and Pope Julius II. Moreover, the manpower responsible for the formation of the "Assassin''s Creed" organization will also be the peripheral personnel distributed by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Italy. These people only know that they are online, not even knowing that they are serving the "North Sea Chamber of Commerce". In this way, even if this organization is discovered and eliminated in the future, it will not leave any evidence pointing to the North Sea State and Marin.


    Moreover, Marin will play a play with Julius II. That is, before the assassination of Caesar .. Polygia, Julius II will deliberately accuse the "Assassin''s Creed" organization and classify it as an illegal organization. He will also send the emperor''s soldiers to pursue. As a result, no one believed that this matter had anything to do with Julius II.


    ...


    While Marin was busy planning the assassination of Caesar Borgia, the autumn harvest of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea was also in full swing.


    However, in the Grand Duchy of Beihai, the autumn harvest work is not synchronized. The domestic provinces of East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster have long been attributed to the provinces under the Marin because of the adoption of new agricultural technologies and the introduction of crops Early maturing phosphate fertilizer. Therefore, the rye of these old provinces is half a month earlier than the other provinces that were later merged into the North Sea, and the end is half a month earlier.


    In mid-October, when several other new provinces, like the rest of Europe, were still in full swing, the North Sea East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North Mines The four old provinces of the Special Province have ended the autumn harvest and entered the stage of drying grain and storage.


    According to statistics, the grain output of these four old provinces has slightly decreased this year, failing to reach the level of 2 billion pounds last year, but there are also 1.85 billion pounds. This is mainly due to the fact that this year the Schleswig Province was hit by a storm in summer, which resulted in a large-scale reduction in the field.


    But even so, 1.85 billion pounds of food production can scare a bunch of people. Because according to the retail price of one rye per pound of rye, this 1.85 billion pounds of rye is worth 1.85 billion fenny, equivalent to 30.833 million gold coins ...


    Of course, according to the old rules, it is impossible for Marin to sell all these grains. After all, he was also afraid of the secret of high-yield food.


    Moreover, Marin has reached a secret agreement with his nobles-temporarily stop increasing arable land and avoid hoarding more food ...


    In other words, in addition to the four old provinces of East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster, four other new provinces-Bremen, West Friesland In the provinces, Jutland and South M��nster, and the newly acquired Ruhr area, Marin will temporarily not promote new agricultural technologies in these areas ...


    Why? In addition to worrying about the accident that too much food is produced and not being sold, preventing leaks is also an important reason.


    After all, the current North Sea countries are not enough to single out all Europe. But if the secrets of the high-yield grains of the North Sea are leaked out, it is estimated that the whole of Europe will threaten the North-Seas to surrender the secrets of high-yield grains.


    The four old provinces of East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster have done a good job of keeping secrets. At the beginning, Marin also did a very good job-the old nobles of East Friesland were basically killed, and the knights of North M��nster were also taken away by Bishop Conrad, while Oldenburg and Schleswig The old nobles of Yige were all sent to Las Vegas ...


    Without these possible outsiders who might betrayed by these obstacles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and when the spring farming and fertilization will send troops outside the manor to protect, the secrets of the high-yielding North Sea country have not been leaked.


    However, the newly joined provinces are different. As Marin gradually matured politically, they no longer resorted to violence against the newly conquered areas, but instead used a combination of repression and suppression. In this way, the old nobles in some areas will not clean up. Under such circumstances, the old nobles of the Beihai Kingdom worry that those newly nobles may not be reliable. If the secret of high-yield food is leaked, it''s over ...


    Therefore, during the spring tillage this year, the old four provinces still adopted new agricultural technologies and fertilizers. New provinces, however, have not used new agricultural technologies.


    However, West Friesland is an exception. This is because Marin in this province has been integrated, and the original nobles of West Friesland and some Junker landlords have been exchanged for the area near the Elbe in Bremen Province through land exchange.


    Therefore, Marlin in West Friesland is now in control. Therefore, Marin and the Beihai noble group reached a secret agreement-in the future, new agricultural technologies will only be temporarily available in East Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig, North M��nster, and new members. Implemented in West Friesland. As for other provinces, the old agricultural technology is temporarily adopted and adjusted according to the situation ...

 Chapter 870： Autumn Harvest and Agricultural Adjustment (Part 2)

    Of course, the new provinces and the Ruhr area that just got there are very wasteful if they are left there. Therefore, Marin intends to think of other ways to make appropriate adjustments to the agriculture and animal husbandry of these new provinces.


    South Munster is currently under the rule of Bishop Conrad, so there is no need to adjust for the time being. West Friesland was included in the new agricultural plan because it was cleaned up. Therefore, the new agricultural technologies cannot be adopted at present, and adjustments are needed, leaving the provinces of Jutland, Bremen and the newly acquired Ruhr area.


    The Ruhr area is very large, including the area south of the Ruhr River in the former Macbeth. The area of ??the whole area is about 4,000 square kilometers. In order to better manage this newly controlled area, Marin established Ruhr Province. The capital of Ruhr Province is located in Bochum, Marin ��s hometown.


    The original Baron of Bochum had already followed John Duke of Cliff to the Lower Geddes region, and received good site compensation. Then, after the Baron of Bochum left, the city of Bochum naturally became empty and became Marin''s new site. Moreover, it is a site with complete control.


    Therefore, Marin simply established the capital of the Ruhr area in Bochum, and established a barracks here to station three thousand troops to protect local security.


    ...


    Although it is temporarily impossible to implement new agricultural technologies in Ruhr, Jutland and Bremen provinces, it would be too wasteful to ignore them at all. So Marin decided to adjust and reform these three provinces to a certain extent to avoid waste of land.


    For example, although it is not possible to promote a full set of new agricultural technologies, Marin still intends to release some of the benefits-for example, to promote the use of cattle in these three provinces.


    Today, Marin can import tens of thousands of cattle from the Crimean Khanate every year. Today, the number of cattle in the North Sea country has reached tens of thousands. If it is used to kill meat, it will be a violent disaster. Therefore, Marin intends to divide these cattle and provide them with farmland. With more animals, these three new provinces can also cultivate more land.


    Promoting the use of farming cattle is mainly to promote the application of cattle nose rings. Most cattle, as long as they put on the nose ring, can basically cultivate the land honestly. But there are also bullish bulls, but after castration, most of them will be honest. If the castration is not honest, then it should be killed to eat meat ...


    Although many horses are used for arable land throughout Europe, the cost of raising horses is very high, resulting in a limited number. As a result, large areas of Ruhr, Bremen and Jutland provinces are not developed because of the lack of farmland animals.


    Marin now has a surplus of 20,000 cattle. If it is put into these areas, even if it does not adopt new agricultural technology, it is no problem to cultivate an additional one or two million acres of arable land.


    ...


    In addition, Marin also intends to increase investment in animal husbandry. As it happens, these three new provinces are temporarily unable to adopt new agricultural technologies, so it is better to focus on animal husbandry.


    Especially Jutland Province in Jutland Peninsula is the best area for the development of animal husbandry. Jutland Province covers an area of ??over 20,000 square kilometers and is the largest province in the Grand Duchy of the North Sea.


    Before, Marin had thought about vigorously developing agriculture in Jutland. However, here is actually more suitable for the development of animal husbandry. The land here is vast and the grasslands are numerous. Although the climate is not so warm, it can be used to develop animal husbandry, but there is no problem.


    In particular, Marin used merino sheep and British fine wool sheep to hybridize a new fine wool sheep suitable for European and North American climates-North Sea sheep.


    At the beginning, Marin collected tens of thousands of ewes from the United Kingdom, sent them to the Ayur Prairie in Western Sahara, and bred with the Merino rams that Marin got from Spain. X is dead.


    After that, 10,000 pregnant British ewes were taken back to East Friesland and gave birth to nearly 20,000 lambs.


    Of course, this is not to say that these nearly 20,000 lambs are suitable for cultivation as new breeds. Because Marin requires optimal breeding.


    As a result, the nearly 20,000 lambs were divided into more than 400 units according to their fathers. Then, the department responsible for breeding observes ...


    The purpose of observation is to select the thinnest wool and the fastest growing lamb ...


    After that, about 5,000 lambs were selected and re-bred ...


    Sheep''s growth cycle is very short, sexual maturity within a year, can be reproduced. Then, these optimized lambs and sheep began to breed again, and then formed a new stable breed-Beihai sheep ...


    The Beihai sheep matures within a year, and at the same time can be pregnant twice a year, about two cubs at a time. In this way, after three years, in addition to the first year is the growth period of these 5,000 breeding sheep, now, the number of 5,000 North Sea sheep has been expanded to more than 20,000.


    The sheared wool of these North Sea sheep is of very high quality, only a little worse than the authentic Merino wool, and much better than British wool.


    Marin was very excited and ordered not to kill these North Sea sheep casually. Of all the North Sea sheep, only the ram does not need much. Therefore, Marin allowed the elimination of some weak rams. All other North Sea sheep are preserved, especially the breeding of the flock, and strive to expand the number of North Sea sheep as soon as possible. In the future, Beihai sheep will only use Beihai sheep. The remaining sheep must be eliminated.


    Of course, this is just wool for sheep. For meat sheep, Marin also sent people to cultivate them. In the hybrid of merino sheep and British sheep that were eliminated, Marin also sent hundreds of lambs, although the wool is not fine enough, but the growth rate is fast, and they are cultivated as mutton sheep. In this way, it can also meet the people''s consumption demand for mutton to a certain extent. And this kind of meat sheep was named as German Merino sheep by Marin ...


    However, the number of German merino sheep is very small, and only about 300 meet the requirements. After two years of breeding, it was only about 1,000.


    However, this kind of German Merino sheep, although the quality of wool is not as good as the North Sea sheep, but also not much worse. After all, they also have the bloodline of Merino and British sheep. In this way, they can provide not only low-quality wool, but also lamb. At least, it is better than the quality of British wool.


    It can provide both lamb and wool of good quality. Marin can believe that this kind of sheep will be the main breed of colonial expansion in the future. After all, the colony is sparsely populated and large-scale agricultural production cannot be carried out. Therefore, the sheep-raising industry that can use the help of shepherd dogs may be the pillar industry of the colony. And this kind of German Merino sheep that can provide both mutton and good quality wool to the colonizers is definitely against the sky ...


    ...


    In addition to cultivating two sheep breeds, Marin recently used fake French silver coins made of white copper to purchase a large number of Charolais cattle from the Charolais region of France.


    This original breed of Charolais has not yet reached the quality standards of later generations. For example, many Charolais cows also have powerful horns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the Charolais cows of the later generations, for the safety of the cowboys, actually selectively bred hornless cows. In this way, when the cowboy sets the cow, he does not worry that the mad cow will die with the horns.


    But in any case, it is said that these primitive Charolais cattle grow very fast, and have a large body and are very strong. Fast growth and strong physique is one of the most important indicators for cattle. With these two points in mind, Charolais cattle are well worth cultivating.


    Marin ordered the organization of professional talents to focus on training Charolais cattle. However, he specifically asked for-looking for Charolais cattle without horns, special breeding, to fight for the future Charolais cattle, no horns. Otherwise, it is a big threat to the cowboys ...


    For the Charolais cattle being bred, Marin also ordered-no slaughter is allowed. The only Charlotte cattle that can be slaughtered are those bulls with horns that are not strong enough. As for the cow, you can''t miss one ...


    ...


    Marin believes that as long as the three major breeds of North Sea sheep, German merino sheep and Charolais cattle are cultivated, it will be difficult for the animal husbandry in the North Sea country to develop in the future. The provinces of Ruhr, Bremen and Jutland, which cannot adopt new agricultural technologies ... especially the vast area of ??Jutland, will definitely have a bright future in animal husbandry ...

 Chapter 871： Recruiting Genuine Cossacks (Part One)

    The development of animal husbandry in Beihai does not only focus on the three species of Charolais, Beihai sheep and German Merino sheep. In addition to these three breeds, Marin also sent people to Switzerland to buy Simmental cattle at high prices.


    Simmental cattle are native to the Simmental and Saanen Plains in the southwestern Alps of Switzerland. They are a large-scale dairy, meat, and service type. In later generations, Simmental cattle are very popular in Europe. In later generations in Switzerland, 50% of cattle are Simmental. In Austria, the proportion is as high as 63%. In the former West Germany, it also accounted for 39%.


    However, like Charolais and Limousin, Simmental has not yet formed a stable breed. Only the most primitive female parent needs to be carefully cultivated to achieve the superior attributes of later breeds. Even Limousin cattle is difficult to find even the female parent. After all, Limousin only made his head in the 20th century. Before, the ghost knew where Li Muzan''s mother came from.


    But the sources of Charolais and Simmental are certain-one from the Charolais region of France and one from the Simmental and Saanen Plains of Switzerland. Although the breed is still far from the quality standards of later generations, the original breeds of cattle in the two places are certainly excellent.


    Moreover, Marin also overlooked the fact that French silver coins are also very common in Switzerland ...


    In recent years, France has penetrated Switzerland deeply. Moreover, most Swiss mercenaries fought for France and received French salaries. Therefore, in Switzerland, French silver coins are also very popular. Even the amount of French silver coins circulating in Switzerland is larger than that of Deutsche Finney.


    Of course, this should be treated in terms of partitions. The eastern and northern cantons of Switzerland have more exchanges with the German region, so the mainstream currency is German Finney. However, the cantons in western Switzerland, including the French-speaking region, mainly circulate French silver coins.


    Although French silver coins are very unkind and have low silver content, they are also the mainstream silver coins in Europe. Big deal, the discount is a bit lower ...


    Since the Simmental Plain is located in southwestern Switzerland, it must be the circulation area of ??French silver coins. Therefore, the nickel-nickel-copper "French silver coins" manufactured by Marin''s mint must have a market here.


    Therefore, after thinking of such an excellent Simmental breed, Marin ordered to send people to the Simmental Plain and the Saanen Plain in Switzerland, so that they must purchase the original Simmental breed. Especially for those special varieties with no corners, they must be acquired, even if they pay a high price. Anyway, the cost of "French silver coins" suppressed by white copper is not high. By the way, you can also pit the Swiss ...


    In fact, the Simmental cattle are more important than the Charolais. why? Because Simmental cattle are very versatile.


    Charolais tend to be beef cattle, but Simmental also provides milk. Its appearance is also similar to Dutch Holstein cows. If Simmental cattle are farmed on a large scale, not only can you serve Japanese beef, but you can also provide a lot of milk.


    However, the mountains in Switzerland are undulating, and the Simmental Plain is also a very small plain (actually a flat valley). Therefore, the Simmental cattle of the original breeds produced in this area are definitely not as many as the Charolais cattle. Therefore, in the future, Charolais cattle must be bigger. Simmental cattle can only be expanded first.


    As for the Eastern European cattle imported from Crimea, the size is not large and the growth is not fast. The only advantage is probably more cold resistance. After all, the winter in the Eastern European steppes is very cold. Not cold-resistant, sure to freeze to death. Moreover, the horns of Crimean cattle are very thick and look very dangerous. Therefore, every Crimean cow must be sawed off its sharp horns before serving in order to avoid inadvertently hurting people.


    Therefore, in the future, Marin must still prefer the larger and fast-growing Charolais and Simmental cattle. However, the Crimean cow also has its advantages, that is-strong ability to pass winter.


    After all, they can survive the winter of minus ten to twenty degrees Celsius in Eastern Europe, and there is no problem with the temperature of no less than minus ten degrees in Western Europe.


    Therefore, while focusing on cultivating Charolais and Simmental, Marin will also select a group of Crimean cows without horns and bred with Charolais and Simmental bulls. To get cold-resistant varieties. After all, the base of Crimean cattle is very large, and it is also good to cultivate semi-finished breeds.


    ...


    In addition to cattle and sheep, Marin''s demand for horses is also great. In particular, the Eastern European Mongolian horses of the Crimean. This type of horse may not be able to keep up with Western European horses and is not suitable for heavy cavalry. However, Marin did not attach importance to the training of heavy cavalry. Because, history proves that the light cavalry is the future mainstream. Moreover, Eastern European Mongolian horses are resistant to rough feeding and the breeding cost is very low.


    Therefore, Marin has now issued a large number of orders to Crimea for Eastern European Mongolian horses. The main destination of these Eastern European Mongolian horses is Jutland.


    Jutland Province covers an area of ??more than 20,000 square kilometers, but its population is only more than 200,000.


    You should know that the county where Marin''s previous life was born has an area of ??more than 1,000 square kilometers and a population of more than 800,000. Therefore, according to the standards of the previous life, the current Jutland Province is simply a sparsely populated area. Moreover, Jutland has relatively few mountains, at most a little hilly, which is very suitable for the development of animal husbandry. Therefore, Marin intends to make Jutland the most important animal husbandry base in the North Sea. Among them, the introduction and grazing of Eastern European Mongolian horses will also become the focus of the focus. After all, the size of the cavalry after Marin depends on this.


    ...


    However, the Cossack villages that Marin is currently promoting on the Jutland Peninsula are not very effective ...


    Marin is a model of a Cossack village imitating later generations. He recruited some young serfs from the German region and wanted to train them to be tough Cossack cavalry.


    However, these young Germans from serfdom, although not lacking in the spirit of martial arts, were really bad at riding and were not good at fighting immediately. Even if they are trained, they are nothing more than second-rate light cavalry.


    For this, Marin was a brain-wrenching. After all, he is also counting on getting a lot of cheap and brave Cossack cavalry. If this kind of pirated Cossack cavalry is not strong enough to take it out, it is also a waste of food.


    Marin found that although the pirated German Cossacks he made were very brave and brave, they lacked the ferocious wolf nature of the original Cossacks. This kind of fierce wolfness is what the cavalry needs most. Because the role of cavalry is not only to defeat the opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but also to intimidate the opponent.


    When a group of hungry wolf-like Cossack cavalry strikes, the general army should feel fear and even lose the courage to confront.


    At this point, the original Cossack did a great job. They acted as the vanguard of the tsar''s aggression, fighting around and killing. It can be said that without Cossacks, there would be no tsarist Russia with a large area of ??future generations.


    The German-style Cossacks made by Marin, not to mention that the riding and riding skills are not as good as the original, and they lost a lot in momentum. Such a light cavalry, not to mention how powerful it is. At least, when you pull it out, others will not be afraid, or even dare to fight.


    However, the purpose of Marin''s formation of the Cossacks is not only the purpose of enriching the army''s combat power, but also the strategic goal of intimidating the enemy. When a group of prairie wolf-like Cossack cavalry emerged from the horizon, the enemy army should be frightened. In this way, the enemy''s fighting will can be weakened ...


    However, the German-style cossacks said-concubines can''t do wow ...


    These German-style Cossacks were all transformed from German serfs. In their bones, there is obedience and fear of the serf-owner. Although they are brave when they fight, they do n��t have the wolf nature of the original Cossack ...

 Chapter 872： Recruit Genuine Cossacks (Part 2)

    This question was answered in another livestock trade between Marin and the Crimeans ...


    The Crimeans delivered 10,000 cattle and 5,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses as promised, and Marin paid happily. Moreover, because of insufficient cash, Marin used a large amount of rye Erguotou to pay off, and the other party readily accepted.


    Crimean Tatars are very interesting. It stands to reason that they are believers in God and are not allowed to drink alcohol. On the bright side, the Crimean Khanate is indeed prohibited from drinking alcohol.


    However, in private, Crimean Tatars are as good as Maozi. Moreover, like to drink hard liquor. When it comes to sweating, down to ordinary Tatar herdsmen, most people like to drink hard liquor. Of course, they drink it privately. On formal occasions, you don''t drink alcohol.


    Although not drinking on the surface, the consumption of spirits by the Crimean Tatars is definitely not less than that of Maozi under the same population size. After all, it is a nomadic people of Mongolian origin.


    When the Crimeans drank the Erguotou made by Marin, they immediately fell in love with this excellent wine. You know, Erguotou only appeared in the middle of the Qing Dynasty. But as soon as it appeared, it immediately became popular in the Qing Dynasty, especially in the north.


    In fact, before the Qing Dynasty, Huaxia did not popular drinking spirits, but popular low-level wines such as rice wine and rice wine. After the Manchus entered the customs, because it was the Manchu-Mongolian Union that ruled China, they were all outsiders. The non-Guan people have long been interested in drinking knives and spirits, and after entering the customs, the Manchu and Mongolian nobles were the ruling class. Then, under the leadership of these rulers, the whole society began to admire drinking a high degree of liquor. Therefore, as soon as Erguotou appeared, it was immediately sought after, and it quickly became popular throughout Daqing ... Until modern times, the wines loved by literati such as rice wine and rice wine were marginalized, and large wines were popular in the north and south ...


    This is a digression, but it is undeniable that the grassland nomads, especially the northern grassland nomads, are very fond of drinking spirits.


    Therefore, when Marin''s rye Erguotou was passed to the Crimean Khanate, it was immediately sought after. Then, in the livestock trade with the Crimean Khanate, rye Erguotou automatically accounted for half of the trade share ...


    Today, the Crimean Tatar cavalry, every time before going to the Grand Duchy of Moscow to grab food, money, and women, will fill a bowl of Erguotou, and then embark on the expedition. Moreover, when many people go on expeditions, they also carry skins filled with Erguotou ...


    ...


    Of course, this is not the point, the point is-after the end of the cattle trade, the leader of the Crimean Khanate ��s **** team, General Jamahan, made a suggestion:


    "Duke Marin, may I ask, is your country a slave to graze?"


    "Grazing slaves?" Marin puzzled.


    "Yeah, you buy so many cattle and horses, you can''t always graze by yourself? So, we can provide you with some slaves who are proficient in grazing cattle and horses ..."


    Marin understood it instantly, the other party is still the same-want to sell slaves ...


    "Is it Ross?" Marin asked. The Roses were naturally later Russians, that is, Maozi.


    Jamahan nodded and shook his head again, saying:


    ��It ��s the Rus, but not the mainstream Russians of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but the Russ of Kiev. In addition, there are many tribes composed of fugitive slaves from Poland and Lithuania. They are mainly active in the steppes of southern Lithuania and are not under the jurisdiction of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania We sometimes go to patronize them. But they are also poor nomadic tribes with little oil and water. And they also have Cossack cavalry, which is more difficult to deal with. So, we go there less often. "


    "Russians in Kiev? Aren''t they Ukrainians?" Marin understood instantly.


    The Cossacks are generally divided into two major groups from the lineage-one is the Ukrainian Cossack mainly based on the Zaporozhye Cossack and the Dnieper Cossack; the other is the Russian Cossack mainly based on the Don Cossack. Some Cossacks of the Caucasus group also belong to the Russian Cossacks group.


    The Cossacks of later generations were obviously dominated by Russian Cossacks. The Russian Cossack, also the sharpest sword in the hands of the Tsar, opened up territory for Tsarist Russia.


    However, in the early days, in fact, the Russian Cossacks were not in the climate. At present, the strongest are actually two ethnic groups of Ukrainian Cossacks-Zaporozhye Cossack and Dnieper Cossack.


    The main ethnic groups of these two groups are Ukrainians, plus some fugitives from Poland and Lithuania.


    It is now the 16th century, and the Ukrainian Cossacks already have a decent power. At least, those Cossack villages have their own cavalry.


    With the protection of cavalry, plus the Cossacks are now mainly poor nomadic tribes. Therefore, the Crimean Khanate is generally not very willing to provoke such a difficult and oily object.


    The reason why Jamahan sold Cossacks to Marin this time was because he escorted 10,000 cattle and 5,000 horses from Eastern Europe and Mongolia to the North Sea. With the accompanying Crimean cavalry, they looted this little cossack tribe with only a hundred people.


    Then, after arriving in Beihai, he wanted to take advantage of this group of Cossack prisoners of war and sell Erguotou for a lot ...


    ...


    Malin is worried that his pirated German-style Cossacks have no combat power. I heard that the other party actually has authentic Cossacks to sell, so naturally interested. So he asked:


    "You catch these Cossacks, the Lithuanians are not angry?"


    You know, the cattle and horses of the Crimean Khanate must pass through Lithuania. The **** team plundered the population in Lithuania, in fact it was taboo.


    Who knew that Jamahan shook his head and said:


    "It''s okay, Lithuanians won''t pursue it!"


    "What? You robbed them, they didn''t even pursue it?" Marin felt strange. If someone dared to grab his own population, he had already sent troops to teach him.


    "Duke Marin, you don''t know these Cossacks. What''s the matter with Cossacks? Cossacks are a group of fugitives, a group of rebels who do not obey the administration of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania!"


    "For those traitors who do not obey the administration of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, it would be good if the Grand Duchy of Lithuania did not send troops to conscript them, and hoped to do justice for them? If their tribes were too poor and fierce, we Crimeans had long Destroy them! "


    Marin hesitated:


    "Since you said that they were fierce and disobedient to management, what if I bought them and disobeyed me?"


    Jamahhan laughed and said:


    "It may be a problem for others, but it is a small problem for Grand Duke Marin ..."


    "May you hear it!"


    Jamahan drank Erguotou and continued:


    "Duke Marin, do you know? Whiskey (rye Erguotou) produced in your country is very popular on the prairie. Not only we, the Crimeans, but also the Cossacks, we like it very much. After our whiskey is returned, There are often Cossack merchants who bring animals to exchange with us. Even some Cossack thieves will come to us and secretly drink whiskey to drink ... So, those Cossacks, after you buy it, just give them such a strong whisky every day Fine wine, if you whip them, they will not leave ... "


    "Can it still be?" Marin was taken aback.


    "Don''t believe it? Try the more than one hundred Cossacks I brought, there are more than 30 Cossacks. You only need to give them a small bottle of whiskey every day, and ensure that they are fed and warm. I guarantee that they will die for you ..."


    ...


    After fierce ideological struggle, Marin snapped the table and said:


    "Okay, I will try it once. If the result is really similar to what you said, I will buy more Cossacks in the future! The price is easy to say, but for a complete Cossack family, don''t kill their old, weak women and children!"


    Marin suddenly thought-since pirated German Cossacks are not good, why not buy some authentic Cossacks and live with those German Cossacks, and then the old drivers bring those novices? If it does, Marin will get a large number of wolf-like Cossack hussars ...


    "Are you serious?" Jama Khan was also startled. He was selling Cossacks along the way this time, just to change some rye Erguotou, and he never thought of it as a long-term business. However, it is a fool not to make money ...


    "Of course!" Marin nodded solemnly. Then added:


    "If you can use spirits to entrap those Cossacks, I would like to buy more Cossacks at a higher price, but ask the whole family to buy them. As for the price, you are satisfied!"


    Jama Khan thought for a while and said:


    "Sacking the Cossack tribe may pay a price, but if you bid high enough, I think there are people who are willing to help you plunder the Cossacks. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of Kievan Rus in the Zaporozhye and Dnieper areas. Cossack. If you need, we can cooperate for a long time ... "


    Marin nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "If you can use spirits to attract the group of Cossacks you brought, as we said, we will cooperate for a long time in the future. Money is not a problem, and spirits are not a problem!"


    "Okay, I will wait for your good news, Grand Duke! Once we succeed, we will cooperate for a long time in the future!" After that, Jamahan went to the handover of the more than one hundred Cossacks. After the handover, Jamahan took the team back home.


    However, Marin and Jamahan did not know that because of this transaction today, a mixed Cossack cavalry team of Ukrainian Cossack and German Cossack appeared later under Marin ��s command. European countries are terrified ...


    Of course, later this Cossack had its own name-Jutland Cossack. This is named after their residential area. In the future, this Jutland Cossack will also provide Marin with a stable source of hussars, becoming one of the most important combat power components in the North Sea ...


    In order to circumvent the Holy See''s "no slave trafficking" rule, Marin bought the Ukrainian Cossacks from the Crimean in the name of "recruitment". The price paid is mainly a barrel of whiskey (rye Erguotou) ...

 Chapter 873： "Black Gloves" to Conquer America

    After sending Jamahan away, Marin couldn''t wait to send 32 of the more than one hundred Cossacks to the palace. Then, Marin ordered people to entertain the group of cossacks with good wine and good food.


    In the palace compound, Marin was sitting on the steps, surrounded by Kahn and other guards to prevent Cossacks from being in trouble. The 32 Cossacks each had a table in front of them. Then, the waiters at the palace brought large dishes such as braised pork and beer roast duck, each serving a large portion. At the same time, a bottle of one-pound rye Erguotou was placed in front of each Cossack man.


    "Whiskey?" Sure enough, in this group of Cossacks, some people knew the goods. The man was relatively decent, probably the chief of the Cossack tribe. Therefore, he knows the best-selling whiskey in Eastern Europe (rye Erguotou).


    Probably broken, this rough-looking man can''t wait to pull out the cork, pour a big gulp into his mouth, and then reveal a very comfortable expression.


    The Cossacks on the side were stunned for a moment, so they quickly asked in Kievan Russian (Ukrainian):


    "Boshkin, what are you drinking?"


    They did not recognize what was in the bottle in front of them, and it is no wonder that they had never seen such a clear wine. After all, the drinks that these ordinary Cossacks usually drink are relatively muddy. In other words, throughout Europe, people drink wine, whether it is wine or beer, the color is relatively turbid. Whisky, although doped with dark granulated sugar and other substances, causes the wine to be a little darker in color, but it is still too clear compared to poor-quality turbid wine. Therefore, it is normal for this group of turtles not to recognize wine.


    The Cossack named Boshkin burped with satisfaction, and a strong alcoholic odor suddenly came. This time without his explanation, other Cossack men also knew it was wine. And, it smelled from Boskin''s hiccups-it was very strong. Otherwise, Boshkin only took a sip, and he wouldn''t make such a heavy hiccup ...


    Then, without Marin''s greetings, these Cossacks pulled out the cork stoppers and scrambled into their mouths ...


    Probably drunk quickly, or maybe someone has never drunk such a strong wine, and several Cossacks were choked by hard liquor. However, there was no way to stop their willingness to continue drinking ...


    ...


    "Hey! I haven''t talked about the banquet yet, this group of **** are drinking it? Is it too unruly?" Marin was dumbfounded.


    However, the thought that the entire Cossack group is best known for being unruly, Marin was relieved.


    Throughout the hundreds of years of history of Cossacks, most of the time, Cossacks were synonymous with poor discipline. The biggest feature of the Cossack cavalry is the fierce personality, but the military discipline is loose. Such an army is very powerful in fighting against the wind, but fighting against the wind ... but not to mention ...


    However, Cossack also has his advantage, that is, super mobility. Eastern European Mongolian horses are endurance breeds, so Cossack cavalry is as mobile as Mongolian cavalry.


    It was precisely because of Cossack''s strong mobility that successive tsars recruited Cossacks and occupied the vast Siberia, all the way to the Far East.


    Marin recruited the Cossacks. In addition to using the Cossack cavalry to help defeat his opponents, it did not mean that he used the Cossack to help himself conquer the Americas.


    These loose Cossacks may not be able to fight the regular European army, but it is no problem to bully the Indians who have not yet obtained the war horses.


    Although Marin is currently underpopulated and inadequate to manage the entire America, it is no problem to use tens of thousands of Cossacks to occupy the site first.


    Moreover, the brutality of Cossacks against civilians is, in a sense, also needed by Marin. You must know that the land competition is very cruel.


    Marin wanted to occupy the entire America, and there must be a **** conflict with the original Indians of the land. After all, everyone wants fertile land.


    It is like the Russian Far East. In order to permanently occupy the Far East, Tsarist Russia either killed or expelled the local Chinese. In the 21st century, the Far East is basically Mao, and there are no Chinese. The "Jiangdong Sixty-Four Tuns" massacre was the cleansing of the annexed Chinese in the Far East.


    Not to mention Mao Zi ��s barbarism, but Mao Zi ��s cleansing of the Chinese in the Far East did indeed lead to a small number of Chinese in the Far East. So much so that Huaxia couldn''t go back to the Far East��you said that you want this land, what about public opinion? The local residents are all Maozi. Will they be merged into China? Huaxia really wanted to take back the Far East. Even if it occupied this land, it would face resistance from the local Maozi residents. Unless, drive them all away. Otherwise, there will never be peace. Moreover, the process of driving away Mao Zi will inevitably bleed to the ground.


    Similarly, Marin is almost necessary to secure the occupation of the Americas and drive away the natives. Otherwise, ethnic conflict will be inevitable in the future. Just like Bosnia and Herzegovina, the Serbs, Croats and Mu tribes hit their dogs ...


    But Germans are relatively civilized, and Marin also prohibits soldiers from slaughtering civilians. But colonizing the Americas will inevitably be accompanied by **** conflicts over land. Since the German regular army does not do this kind of dirty work, those brutal Cossacks have become Marin''s best choice.


    Marin can completely learn Ivan IV of Maozi, while using the Cossack to conquer the Americas to drive and slaughter the locals; on the other side, he is condemning the cruelty of the Cossacks ... historically, Ivan IV played such a two-sided approach Ransacked the Tatars with the Cossacks and finally unified the Eastern European steppes. Then, Ivan IV, also known as the Great Emperor and Lei Di by Mao Zizun.


    In other words, Cossack will become Marin''s "black gloves" to conquer America. All **** and violent aspects will be pushed onto Cossack''s head. Marin will always be "wise".


    Sitting on the high platform, Marin froze for a while, and forgot to greet the Cossacks.


    However, these cossacks did not even know what "politeness" was. Probably the whisky is too hot, these Cossacks grabbed the beer roast duck directly with their hands. The waiters hurriedly handed over the spoons, and then these scumbags began to dig the braised meat with the spoons ...


    "Oh, my God! These dishes are so delicious!"


    "Oh, God is on, these dishes are so delicious!"


    Then, these ordinary Cossacks who like to drink in large bowls and eat meat in large chunks, just like the reincarnation of starving dead ghosts, eat and drink ...


    The composition of Cossacks is very complicated. The main body of Ukrainian Cossacks is Ukrainians, but there are also Poles, Lithuanians, and a small number of Tatars.


    The Tatars believe in the God religion. However, these Tatars became Cossacks, and their faith was not sincere. Because the provisions of the God religion are not allowed to drink or eat pork. However, these Tatars became Cossacks. Not only did they drink spirits in large bowls, they also swallowed the braised pork made of pork, ignoring the rules. Not to mention these free and unrestrained Cossacks, the Tatars of the Crimean Khanate, although they do n��t eat pork (mainly too many cattle and sheep in Eastern European grasslands, they do n��t need to eat pork), but they do n��t drink too much.


    Moreover, since it became a Cossack, this group of people themselves do not care about the rules, nor do they care about the faithful goods.


    After a meal of wine and meat came down, the group of Cossacks was immediately bought off. The Cossack leader named Poshkin told Marin through an interpreter-as long as there are enough wine and meat in the future, the whole family can''t be hungry, and later his life will be sold to Marin ...


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Marin laughed heartily. For him, how much wine and meat, how much. What he lacks most now is the senior hitman.


    However, for this group of Cossacks, although Marin accepted them, they did not arrange them in one place, but divided them into two parts and arranged them in the two German-style Cossack villages that had been built. In this way, the small number of people can also prevent these Cossack forces from becoming too large to disobey discipline.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marlin will always follow this example to mix these authentic Ukrainian Cossacks and fake German Cossacks to prevent the Cossacks from getting out of control. At the same time, the village chiefs and military chiefs of the Cossack villages will also be Germans. But in order to respect those Ukrainian Cossacks, a Cossack leader will also be elected as a deputy. In this way, it can also ensure that Cossack will not lose control.


    Finally, there is the issue of faith. After all, most of these Cossacks from Eastern Europe either believe in Orthodox or God, and only a few believe in Catholicism. However, as a monarch of a Catholic country, Marin must ensure that the whole country believes in Catholicism.


    So, Marin sent people to test those Cossacks, trying to make them convert to Catholicism. Of course, some means were also used-the supply of spirits and meat without a conversion to Catholicism was halved ...


    As a result, this group of cossacks, whose beliefs were not firm, changed without hesitation ...


    Marin had to admit that he overestimated the morality of these Cossacks. In fact, in the original history, these Cossacks, who originally believed in different religions, also went to the Orthodox Church at the request of the Tsar. Therefore, the issue of reformation is not a big deal for a Cossack with little temperament. If the faith is firm, it will not become a Cossack ...

 Chapter 874： Hot dead cow

    After completing the recruitment of this group of Cossacks, Marin was overjoyed. So, he sent someone quickly to catch up with Jamahan, who was on his way back to Crimea, and ordered a large list of 2,000 Cossack families. Moreover, each Cossack''s bid is as high as 40 gold coins, worth 5 cows. Of course, every Cossack family must include a capable Cossack hero.


    Jama Khan was also stunned-that''s the price of 5 cows! Moreover, you can exchange 40 bottles of Crimean Tatar favorite rye Erguotou! This ticket must be done! So, Jamahan took the order without hesitation, waited for the report, and then took action.


    Those Cossacks can fight right, but in the face of the dominant army of the Crimean Khanate, what about the Cossack tribes?


    In the past, the Crimeans did not move those Cossacks because they were able to fight and were so poor that they were poor. Now, looting those Cossacks can change the money, and the horses that grab the Cossacks can be exchanged for more according to the price of the horses-this business is very worthwhile ...


    Generally speaking, each Cossack owns a warhorse. In this way, as long as a Cossack family is caught, not only can the family sell the high price of 40 gold coins, its own horse, to Marin, can also be exchanged for 20 gold coins ... so, this business is too worthwhile Now ... Jama Khan bet that their Khan will definitely agree to this deal ...


    It was a win-win deal, the Crimeans got enough money, and Marin got the mob who acted as a black glove for himself ...


    However, Marin specifically requested-as long as ordinary Cossacks, do not want Cossack leaders. After all, only ordinary Cossacks are easily absorbed by the German Cossack villages. If there is a leader, these Cossacks will gather to form a small circle of disobedience. Therefore, those original Cossack leaders are destined to die ...


    In this way, Marin will pay up to 120,000 gold coins and spirits for these 2,000 Cossacks, including war horses. Fortunately, the cost of spirits is lower. Otherwise, Marin is really a bit overwhelmed.


    ...


    Probably thought that the cost of buying Cossacks was too high, Marin suddenly thought-why don''t I send someone to solicit it?


    Ukrainian Cossacks live mostly in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. And the current Grand Duke of Lithuania, Sigmund I, is his brother-in-law. He can send people to the Ukrainian grasslands to recruit Cossacks ...


    And sending someone to solicit Cossacks, there is no need to spend money, as long as the promise of wine and meat management is enough, you can basically achieve your goals. So, why spend the wrong money again?


    Therefore, on the one hand, Marin placed an order with the Crimean Khanate, on the other hand, he also sent people to the Ukrainian prairie to recruit Cossacks to serve himself.


    Moreover, in order to prevent Crimea from invading his Cossacks who sleepwalked in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, when he placed an order with the Crimean Khanate, Marin specified that he should ask for Don Cossacks, not Ukrainian Cossacks in Kievan Rus. In this way, Marin not only saved a lot of money by soliciting Ukrainian Cossacks. Moreover, it also played a weakening role on the Don Cossacks, mainly dominated by Maozi ...


    Decades later, when Ivan IV, the son of Vasily III, sent people to recruit Cossacks on the Don Prairie, he was shocked to find that there were n��t many Cossacks here ... and this also affected the expansion of Maozi to the East. Has a very adverse effect. After all, the infantry expanded towards Siberia, and the ghost knew that the Year of the Monkey could reach the Far East ...


    ...


    Marin''s good mood did not last long, because-Tara sent back the second ship and brought bad news ...


    What is the news? It turned out that the Havana colony in Cuba ushered in a wave of high temperatures in August. According to the mercury thermometer made by Leonardo da Vinci, the local temperature has reached the maximum temperature of 40 degrees for half a month ...


    This wave lasted for half a month of high temperatures and had a serious impact on the local area. The biggest hazard is the death of more than 300 cattle ...


    You know, the Havana colony in Cuba currently has a total of more than 500 heads of cattle, and more than 300 heads are killed in a sudden heat, which is almost fatal. Fortunately, Cuba is not currently in the farming season, or agriculture will be hit hard.


    Of course, Cuba is tropical and can be cultivated all year round, but there is no need to distinguish between spring and autumn. However, more than half of the cattle were killed by heat, almost causing Tara to collapse.


    In fact, this should not blame Tara. Because these cattle are all Eastern European cattle imported from Crimea. Eastern European cattle can withstand cold but not heat ...


    In fact, this is not the first time the cow is hot. Almost every year, Grenada colonies and Cuban colonies will heat up some cattle. After all, cattle of cold-tolerant breeds are generally not heat-resistant.


    In order to withstand cold, Eastern European cattle generally grow longer fur, and the cowhide is thicker and has smaller pores. After all, cattle of cold temperate breeds do not sweat much, and naturally do not need too many pores to sweat.


    However, when this hardy cattle arrives in the tropics, they will not adapt well. The tiny pores hinder the sweating and heat dissipation of the cow. If the temperature is 30 degrees or less, Eastern European cattle can barely endure. However, when the temperature reaches above 35 degrees, these Eastern European cattle with small pores and long hairs will appear to be thermally killed, almost every year.


    However, under normal circumstances, only a small number of cattle are thermally killed. Because, ultra high temperature is not common. However, this year, the Havana colony in Cuba suddenly encountered a 40-degree high temperature with a wavelength of half a month, which caused the cold-temperate breed of Eastern European cattle to eat immediately and was killed by more than half. This loss made Tara almost cry out ... So, he had to write to Marlin for help, hoping that Marlin would transport hundreds of cattle to supplement it. After all, the Cuban area is now cooked twice a year, and after a while, it will have to cultivate land again.


    Seeing Tara ��s letter of help, Marin was also very depressed:


    "What a special, hot dead cow ..."


    For this kind of thing, Marin can''t blame Tara. After all, Marin also knows that cattle in Eastern Europe are really not suitable for the wet and hot Cuba.


    However, throughout Europe, there are no breeds of cattle that adapt to the tropical rainforest climate. Perhaps after these cattle arrive in the tropics, the next generation will have thicker pores in order to adapt to the climate. However, it takes several generations of cattle mutations to gradually adapt.


    For now, it is probably only buffalo and yellow cattle in Southeast Asia and India that can adapt to the tropical rainforest climate. After all, buffaloes can soak in the water to escape the heat, and yellow cattle in Southeast Asia and India, because they are accustomed to the heat, have already adapted to the tropical climate.


    "It seems that you have to send a boat to India to buy some heat-resistant breeds of cattle!" Marin said helplessly.


    It seems that in the spring of next year, Spain will once again organize a fleet to buy spices in India, but Marin can send a fleet of merchant ships to buy some Indian cattle ...


    "No, it seems that there are also heat-resistant breeds of cattle in Africa!"


    Because African civilization is too low, Marin almost forgot the African cattle ...


    Marin first thought of the African buffalo, but quickly ruled it out. Why? The African buffalo is too fierce! Especially herds of African buffalo! Marin had watched videos of African buffaloes dying and died in his last life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and also knew that African buffaloes are one of the most dangerous animals on the African grasslands. Therefore, he immediately dismissed the plan to send people to catch African buffalo on the African grassland. They are also buffaloes. African buffaloes are very brave and dare to single out lions, while Asian buffaloes are gentle like Miss Shudali ...


    Well, since African buffalo are not needed ...


    "Oh, Mali Empire!"


    Malin suddenly remembered that it seems that the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire also have cattle breeding ...


    Moreover, the Mali empire is in the coastal area of ??West Africa. Although the Mali empire was robbed of the gold trading center of Timbuktu by the Songhai empire, it is still barely supporting it. Marin doesn''t want gold from West Africa, but just wants to buy some heat-resistant African cattle.


    The straight-line distance between the Mali Empire and the Caribbean Sea is very close. It is convenient and quick to buy oxen from the coast of the Mali Empire to the Americas. And the amount is not small. Unlike buying cattle in India, the distance is too far ...


    So, Marin approached Kohler, sent him to Portugal, prepared to contact the Portuguese colonists, and asked them to help buy cattle in West Africa ... ()

 Chapter 875： Portuguese in Africa

    After Kohler received the order, he quickly sent a messenger to change horses along the road. He quickly went to Portugal and contacted the long-term partner Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, to ask for the purchase of African cattle.


    "What? Duke Marin wants to buy the African oxen of the Mali Empire? Why?" Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, was so confused that he didn''t understand what madness Marin was going to buy. Cows, aren''t European cows bad?


    The messenger Karen did not hide, but said honestly:


    "This is the case. Lord Duke, the island of Cuba under the rule of Duke Marin, the hot weather this year has occurred, and most of the cattle have died of heat. Obviously, European cattle are not well adapted to the hot climate of tropical regions. This has affected Cuba The island ��s sugar cane is planted, so Dagong sent me to order African cattle from you. Presumably, with the Dagong ��s power in Africa, is it not difficult to get some local cattle from the indigenous people? ��


    Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, did not immediately answer Karen, but suddenly realized:


    "I said that my horses and cattle breeding in Sao Tome Island are always hot. It turns out that the cattle and horses in Europe are not suitable for the hot climate of Africa!"


    "Master Duke?"


    Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, also reacted at this time, responding:


    "What you said about buying oxen in the Mali empire, I can indeed get you some, but the amount is not guaranteed. Because, the Kingdom of Portugal is currently fighting the Mali empire!"


    "Battle?" Karen was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, fighting! And, the reason for the war was caused by your Grand Duke Marin!" Then, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, introduced Karen in detail.


    It turned out that in order to divert the attention of Spain and Portugal, Marin specifically told the two major gold producers in Africa-Timbuktu and Great Zimbabwe. Portugal has been assigned to Timbuktu, so it is natural to act.


    The Portuguese first did business with merchants along the coast of the Malian Empire Guinea, and paid money to bribe those merchants to inquire about Timbuktu.


    Timbuktu was once a territory of the Mali Empire, and was not taken away by the emerging Songhai Empire until 1468. Therefore, the Malian businessman naturally knows the news of Timbuktu. Under the Portuguese buy-in, the Malian businessman happily disclosed the news to the Portuguese, and confirmed that Timbuktu is the gold capital of Africa.


    This time, the whole of Portugal was a sensation. Portuguese King Manuel I and his ministers immediately made a strategy of sending troops to Guinea, first occupying the Mali Empire, and then marching into Timbuktu.


    Today, the Portuguese army has occupied the coastal area of ??Guinea and is launching an attack on the interior of Guinea. However, things did not go well.


    As predicted by Marin, the declining Malian Empire army cannot resist the Portuguese army. However, the hot climate in Africa has become the enemy of the Portuguese army.


    At present, the Portuguese army has only occupied the coastal areas of Guinea. But if they want to go deep inland, the soldiers are very unacceptable. Guinea has a complex terrain and dense tropical rainforest. The Portuguese army opened its position, although it was able to defeat the regular army of the Mali Empire. However, in the tropical rainforest, the battle of the Portuguese did not work. Especially cavalry, it is completely useless. The most powerful cavalry force in Portugal is useless. Because if a knight puts on a full set of plate armor, he will get heatstroke ... let alone a knight, a warhorse with a horse armor will also get heatstroke in the hot climate of Guinea ...


    Therefore, the Portuguese''s offensive progress is slow, basically the feeling of moving forward step by step. That is, every time you hit a place, repair the castle first, and then repair it. Then he enslaved the local blacks to cut down the jungle and open up the road ... until the road was repaired, and then continue to attack forward ... In this way, the progress became very slow ...


    However, this has nothing to do with Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. Because, in this operation, Portuguese King Manuel I did not take him to play ...


    why? Because Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, and Manuel I are not the same people. Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, is the illegitimate child of the former King of Portugal, Jo?o II. After the genuine son Prince Alfonso accidentally fell and died while hunting, Joao II personally went to Rome to ask the Pope for permission to let his illegitimate son Jorge de Rencastre, the duke of Coimbra, inherit the throne, But failed. And it was Manuel I who finally won the Portuguese throne, so Manuel I and Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, are not the same people. Moreover, that year, Joao II personally ordered the execution of Manuel I''s brother Diogo, Duke of Viseu. Therefore, the two are really not dealing. Had it not been for Joao II ��s conditional on the succession of the throne, Manuel I refused to let Jorge de Rencastre become the Duke of Coimbra, and he also made the Madeira Islands and Sao Tome The rights of the island were given to him.


    Therefore, in this action to seize the gold capital of Timbuktu, Manuel I attracted many nobles, except that he did not play with Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, so the Duke Adults are very depressed.


    Because of this, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, said he could not guarantee how much he could make. After all, Portugal now only occupies the coast of Guinea, and there are certainly not many African cattle available. Moreover, the Portuguese forces occupying the coast are not all along with Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. Jorge De Rencastre ca n��t guarantee how much he can make.


    As for trade with the Malian empire for the African ox, it might be possible before the war. But now that the Portuguese and Malian empire are torn, it is impossible for the other to sell cattle to the Portuguese ...


    ...


    Karen suddenly had a hard face, but the task could not be completed. So he tried to ask:


    "Then, Duke, can you get African cattle from other African countries? Whatever his cattle, heat resistance!"


    Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, thought about it and said:


    "You said that, but I remembered that my territory, Sao Tome Island, is not far from the Kingdom of Congo, but I can go to the Kingdom of Congo to buy cattle. Does the Congo know? The king who converted to Christianity!"


    Last year ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The newly inaugurated Congolese King Alfonso I (who did n��t know the name originally, changed it after converting to Christianity) converted to Christianity, making the Kingdom of Congo the first Christian country in West Africa ( Congo is not the first Christian country in Africa, Ethiopia in East Africa converted to Christianity very early, but it is an Orthodox church), the first Catholic country in Africa.


    And Portugal took the matter to hype, advertised its credit for spreading Catholic glory, and demanded more colonial authorization. If it were not for Spain ��s previous credit for the elimination of the country of God, the Portuguese, it is estimated that the Portuguese would have their tails up.


    The Duke of Coimbra, Jorge de Rencastre, has a close relationship with the Kingdom of Congo, because most of the slaves in his hands were obtained through the Kingdom of Congo. The Kingdom of Congo waged war against the surrounding tribes, arrested slaves, and sold them to Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. Therefore, the two sides have a close relationship and it is no problem to buy African cattle from the Kingdom of Congo.


    "That''s right, there is the Kingdom of Benin!" Jorge de Rencastre added after thinking about it. Benin is also a partner of the slave trade of Duke Jorge de Rencastre of Coimbra, and belongs to the "supplier". There is no problem buying African cattle from Benin. In this way, the supply problem of African cattle is solved ... ()

 Chapter 876： Special cattle carrier

    The problem of supply of goods was solved, but Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra ��s asking price, was not low. The other party''s opening is 40 gold coins, which is too expensive.


    You know, in Europe, a strong bull is only about 20 gold coins. The asking price of 40 gold has doubled, it is definitely a lion''s mouth.


    However, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, also has his reason-the price of cattle is about 20 gold coins, but he must also consider the labor costs of his men.


    The Duke of Coimbra, Jorge de Rencastre, drove from Portugal to West Africa thousands of miles, risking dealing with the old men, plus the high cost of long-distance transportation ...


    Karen listened to numbness in the scalp, but he said that he could not make the decision, so he wrote and asked him to return home quickly and ask Marin. Marin smiled when he saw the reasons for Duke Jorge de Rencastre of Coimbra and replied:


    "Although the cost of trade and transportation is relatively high, the cost of exchanging cattle from black Africans is definitely not high. Perhaps, ordinary goods such as glass beads with two or three gold coins will be solved. Less than the asking price of 40 gold coins ... "


    Obviously, the reason that Duke Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, said that everything is based on his purchase of 20 gold coins per cow from Lao Hei. But Marin knew that with the virtue of these sly Portuguese merchants, they could spend up to a few gold coins worth of goods, and they could get a cow worth 20 gold coins from the hands of African black men. Therefore, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, is not established.


    Of course, Marin is actually arrogant. Because he deliberately ignored the channel issue of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra.


    In modern times, in the process of doing business, channels are often king. Whoever has a way, the business is better. Therefore, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, was able to change from African black hand to African cow, which is equivalent to mastering a valuable channel. Marin deliberately ignored this, and Jorge de Rencastre, the Duke of Coimbra, a medieval indigenous, obviously would not realize this ...


    In the end, both sides made concessions, and Marin finally got a preferential price of 25 gold coins per African cow. However, due to cost considerations, in this era of high transportation costs, Duke Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, said that he wanted Marin to send a boat to Sao Tome Island for transportation ...


    ...


    Marin has no objection to this. In fact, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, also has his own pains. It is not difficult to transport African cattle from the Kingdom of Congo and Benin to Sao Tome Island. After all, Sao Tome Island is not far from these two countries. Then, these cows can be placed directly on Sao Tome Island and fed with grass and leaves. Sao Tome Island is a tropical island. The trees on the island are evergreen all year round, and there is no shortage of grass and leaves. The feeding cost is very low.


    However, if the shipment is thousands of kilometers away, the cost is high. After all, during transportation, it is necessary to store a lot of freshwater river forage on the ship-the appetite of cattle is not a joke ...


    Forage is ready, but fresh water is difficult. The Portuguese did not have Malin''s high-temperature anti-virus barreled water technology, and the fresh water deteriorated and rancid within a few days.


    If you let these cows drink stinky water on a long voyage, many cows might die. And if a group of cows died of illness, and then traded with Marin, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, suffered a loss, and the death of a cow is the loss of 25 gold coins!


    And letting Marin transport it not only allows him to save a lot of transportation costs, but also guarantees the survival rate of cattle and avoids large losses. As for the loss of the cowboy during transportation, it is not his business.


    For this, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, also stated clearly in his letter to Marin ...


    However, Marin didn''t care. After all, Marin has mastered the technology of long-term storage of fresh water, and there are a large group of disciples of Mongolian doctors Mozhgen and Battle who specialize in animal treatment. As long as it is not a hot death, some ordinary minor illnesses, during the voyage, the disciples of Mozhgen and Battle can completely solve it. Therefore, if Marin came to transport himself, the loss of cattle must be very small.


    Moreover, Marin also prepared a large amount of **** produced in Grenada. Because **** tablets have a good effect on seasickness and motion sickness. Even if there is a cow seasickness, let the whole **** slices get better.


    ...


    But here comes the question��what kind of boat are used to transport cattle?


    Carrying cattle and people can be different, people need less space, and they can even accept bunk beds. However, the space required by cattle is very large, and it is impossible to accept the space-saving method of bunk beds. Moreover, cattle need more food and fresh water than people on the voyage.


    What''s more, Niu Te''s can''t go to the toilet, basically they are solved directly on the spot ...


    ...


    Before, when transporting cattle to the Americas, the cattle were tied on the deck. After all, it is convenient for workers to shovel cow dung into the sea. However, in that case, the number of cattle that a boat can carry is very small, usually a dozen or so, and it is done when the deck is full.


    However, this time is different. Malin urgently needs a large number of cattle to supplement Cuba, so there must be a lot of cattle shipped at one time. After all, Sao Tome arrived in Cuba, although it was much closer than India to Cuba, but it took a few months to go back and forth. Therefore, it is also necessary for a ship to decorate more cattle at one time.


    ...


    So, the problem before Marin is-an urgent need for a boat that can carry a lot of cattle and horses ...


    This kind of boat needs a lot of fences like a stable. For each partition, the ventilation requirements must be good. Moreover, it is convenient for shoveling **** workers to shovel cow dung. Otherwise, cow dung fermented in a small space, it is easy to breed pathogens.


    Some people may say that I have seen the ship that transported live cattle in later generations in Australia. Didn''t they put a group of cattle in a large space?


    However, if you look closely, you will find that the transportation of live cattle in later generations of Australia, those cattle, have no horns ...


    Cows without horns are not dangerous, and it''s okay to put them together. But if it is a horned cow ... the cows and cows are fighting each other, and there will be death and injury ...


    (PS: There is no problem with good-tempered sheep, just put the sheep in the cabin, pay attention to ventilation and clean the manure frequently.)


    Perhaps, on land, these cows don''t fight very much. However, during the voyage, I have n��t seen the land for a long time. If I start a bullish temper ... Even if I make a friendship, it ��s easy to die ...


    In addition, shipping in this era is very different from shipping in later generations. The diesel-powered ships of later generations are very stable. The cow was on the boat, not feeling much bumps.


    However, in this era, sailing ships used wind power, but it was inevitable that they would be swayed by the strong wind. Under such circumstances, Niu Niu will collide with each other, because it is more likely that unfitness will lead to emotional out of control. Besides, they all have horns on their heads. If they accidentally touch their companions, they will pierce a large blood hole ...


    The principle of animal transportation is that generally bulls and stallions are not kept together, otherwise, it is easy to fight and cause life worries. Of course, in special seasons such as spring, stallions and mares, or bulls and cows cannot be kept together. Otherwise, when you reach the destination, you will find that the bull or stallion has a kidney loss ...


    In short, in the face of these uncertainties, it is best to get a separate compartment for each cow (and horse) that resembles a stable. In this way, not only can the same-sex bulls and horses fight against each other, but also the bulls and horses have a supporting edge to avoid falling when the sailboat is swayed by the wind.


    Also, cattle in shipping should never be tied up, especially those with copper nose rings. Because, during the shipping process, the sailing boat swayed greatly from side to side, and Niuniu easily fell. If the copper ring on the nose happens to be tethered when falling down, it is easy to tear the nose bone and cause serious injury. Therefore, it is the safest to close them in a space like a stable.


    ...


    Cattle are different from people, and they are more sensitive to the left and right sway of the sailing boat. Therefore, it is better to make the hull wider, so that the left and right sloshing amplitude is also smaller. Just like the diesel-powered ships of later generations, the hull is generally wider ...


    After thinking, Marin suddenly found that those Karak sailboats were more suitable for transporting cattle and horses than his new sailboats ...


    This is because the Karak sailboat is relatively wide, usually with an aspect ratio of about 3 to 1. This aspect ratio makes the Karak sailboat more stable on the way. Although the speed is slower, cattle and other animals are more adaptable.


    Also, the layout of the Karak sailing ship is more suitable for transporting cattle and horses. Karak sailboats generally have a high transom, so Marin can put cattle and horses into the transom rooms on the second and third floors. In addition, windows can be opened on each floor of the stern building to let the cows and horses breathe the fresh air. When shoveling shit, you can also throw cow dung directly into the sea through the side window.


    As for the lower deck, Niu Ma may not be able to adapt or open side windows for no reason, otherwise the cabin will be flooded. Therefore, it is more appropriate to place cattle and horses on the top deck and stern. As for the lower level, the wronged crew lives. Moreover, a large amount of forage and fresh water required for cattle and horses during the voyage can be stored in large quantities. You know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The food and water consumption of cattle and horses is much larger than that of people.


    So, Marin ordered-to send people to Spain and Portugal to buy a batch of large Karak sailboats. After it was bought, side windows were opened on each floor of the stern building, and a number of small partitions were built inside the stern building to facilitate installation. The top of the deck is also built with multiple partitions, and a roof is installed at the same time to shield the wind and rain ...


    In this way, Marin can quickly obtain a large number of ships suitable for transporting cattle and horses ...


    Although said, Marin can also order people to design a wide-body boat that is more suitable for transporting cattle and horses. However, it takes a few months to build a ship, and the shortest time is two to three months. When Marin built a group of boats dedicated to transporting cattle and horses, the daylily was cold ...


    Therefore, buying an off-the-shelf Karak sailboat and then modifying it is the most economical and fast way ...


    Of course, Marin also ordered shipbuilding craftsmen to start designing a large-scale wide-body ship specially used for cattle and horse transportation. After all, the transportation requirements of the army and the war horses are also very high in the future.


    However, there is a medium-sized cattle-carrying ship modified by the Karak sailing boat. This professional large-scale cattle-carrying ship does not have to rush out immediately ...

 Chapter 877： The plan to assassinate Jiajing

    In fact, the problem of shipping animals has long been noticed by the ancient Chinese people. As early as Zheng He''s voyages to the west, there was a boat dedicated to horses in the treasure ship called the horse boat.


    It is said that this kind of boat has been modified to transport horses, but it is huge in size and can be used to run horses on the deck. According to the size of the Sanbao Eunuch''s Western Records by Ming Mao Luo Maodeng, its size is thirty-seven feet long, fifteen feet wide, and has eight masts.


    But, especially meow, this medium size is too big ...


    You know, during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, even if one foot did not have the current length, it was 311 centimeters long, that is, 311 meters long. So, 37 feet long, which is 115 meters long. 15 feet wide, which is 4665 meters wide. So long and so wide, it is definitely a Big Mac in front of the European ships of this era.


    You know, Columbus discovered the flagship Santa Maria of the Americas, which is only 19 meters in length and 55 meters in width. Of course, Columbus had no money for the first voyage. After all, it was only personally sponsored by Queen Isabella I. It was not supported by the state and could only be sailed by boat. But Dhama found India, but the state supported it, but the flagship "San Gabriel" was only 257 meters long and 85 meters wide. Compared with the horse boat in the treasure ship, they are all grandchildren. Even the 500-ton battleship Marlin produced was only 30 to 40 meters long. But the famous "Constitution" was only 622 meters long and 136 meters wide.


    Therefore, the treasure ship of the Daming Empire, even a medium-sized treasure ship, is a giant at sea. The large treasure ship does not know what Dacheng looks like ...


    Unfortunately, the length-to-width ratio of this treasure ship is so amazing that it actually looks like 246 to 1, which is more exaggerated than the 3 to 1 of the Karak sailboat. () In this way, the sailing speed is very slow, no wonder it needs to be driven by eight masts.


    What''s more pity is that probably in the past few years, the **** had persuaded Xianzong to return to the Western Ocean, and Liu Daxia, who was praised by the Confucian scholars as one of the "Three Hongzi" Drawings, burned ...


    As the soul of China, Marin has 10,000 mmp to talk about. Paralyzed, if the Emperor Chenghua reopened to the west, he might collide with Portugal in Southeast Asia and the Indian Ocean. After all, after the Portuguese captured Malacca, the Daming Dynasty was at a loss and could only use the Portuguese tribute as a counterattack. If Emperor Chenghua opened a new round of sailing to the West, Daming must have a team of treasure ships to go. When Malacca (Manchuria plus) comes to ask for help, the treasure ship team will definitely go south.


    Perhaps the treasure ship team will be defeated, but the Ming Dynasty is a dynasty that refuses to accept defeat and will definitely make a comeback. Moreover, the Ming dynasty was good at learning foreign technologies, such as Franco machine guns, Hongyi cannons and matchlock guns, all of which were introduced by the Ming dynasty. Then, during the battle, the Ming Dynasty may have started the big voyage ...


    Therefore, Liu Daxia, who was praised by Confucian scholars, is actually a historical sinner. Even if you do n��t approve of going to the west, you do n��t need to destroy the drawings (say hiding) ... if Marin traverses into the Chenghua Emperor, Liu Daxia ��s family must be cut off ...


    If Emperor Chenghua succeeded in sailing to the west, perhaps history would be rewritten!


    ...


    Of course, this problem is not just a problem of Liu Daxia alone, but a social problem of the Ming Dynasty at that time. (Fastest update) One is the tributary trading system, which made the Ming Dynasty sailing to the west do not make money, because the Ming Dynasty died face to face and sent more than it took back. There is also the Confucian conservative ideological system. When the Manchu dynasties were all Confucian ministers, it was difficult for the Ming dynasty to start the voyage. In other words, the tribute system of declining face is also the handwriting of the Confucian family.


    If you change to a legalist like Guan Zhong, you will inevitably start a large voyage and conduct ocean trade. You know, in order to improve Qi''s finances, Guan Zhong actually invented the female Lu (also known as the Women''s Branch). Of course, this industry is really profitable. Guan Zhong also succeeded, and then became a long-time famous minister, known as "the first phase of China" ... Therefore, with Guan Zhong''s character, he will definitely do a lot of international trade ...


    However, after the Confucian rule over the world, as long as face, not inside, what kind of foreign trade efforts to send money to the barbarians, for such stupid hats, the surrounding Siyi naturally rushed to tribute. Nonsense, if you know that there are fools on the street throwing money, do you want to pick it up?


    Anyway, unless the Confucianism is eliminated, or the most pedantic Confucianism in Confucianism is eliminated, the Ming Dynasty may be able to save. Otherwise, even the traverser will not be able to solve the problem and can only watch Daming die and delay the death period at most.


    Ironically, the most active in the Ming Dynasty voyage was the eunuchs who were criticized by the literati, and the strongest opponents were the "gentlemen" described by the literati ...


    ...


    Marin did not want to discuss this issue and was unable to change it. Therefore, he intends to adopt a curve to save the country. For example, on the island of Taiwan that is about to be won, mercantilistism is promoted, and scholars from the Ming Dynasty are welcome to visit and study.


    Of course, Marin''s mercantilist society on Taiwan Island did not let Confucianism learn, but aimed at the heart learning. You should know that everyone, Wang Yangming, is about to rise, and will sweep the entire Daming. The heart learns to forge ahead, and it is more able to accept new things. At that time, Marin intends to send an invitation letter to invite Wang Shouren to travel to Taiwan to investigate and reimburse the return expenses ... Well, this great **** must be inspired ...


    Marlin can only do this. After all, he is now a German, no longer a Chinese, and it is already the limit to do this.


    Moreover, Marin believed that the Ming Dynasty was in decline in the hands of Jiajing Emperor. It was this guy who had been practicing alchemy and seeking immortality for the purpose of using Yan Song to break up the Ming Dynasty. An wise man like Wang Shouren did nothing at all in the Jiajing Dynasty.


    If Zhengde didn''t die early, Wang Yangming had a chance. You should know that Wang Shouren is not a fool. After Dafa Shenwei suppressed the rebellion of King Ning, this merchandise figured out Zheng De''s preferences. He said that this chaos was all the credit of General Zhu Zhu, and then Zheng De Long Yan was happy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This shows that Wang Shouren is also a flatterer, not a pedantic person. It''s not difficult to get ahead when you encounter Zhengde, who is easy to coax. Moreover, Emperor Zhengde liked military affairs very much, and Wang Shouren, who has outstanding military abilities, would definitely reuse them. But when you encounter Jiajing, which is yin and yang, it will be fine ...


    It is a pity that Emperor Zhengde went to the south and died when he came back. There was no opportunity to promote Wang Shouren. otherwise����


    However, these are things that have not happened yet. Marin decided that he should participate in this matter. If Zhengde did not accidentally die, that would be the best. If the Emperor Zhengde still crashed early, Marin decided to send someone to assassinate Jiajing to get rid of the scourge of the Ming Dynasty and even the Huaxia nation ... Although this means of imperialism is clever, it is not good for China ... Marin I hate these standard politicians who are proficient in infighting but useless to society. Therefore, Jiajing is better to die ...


    Anyway, before he succeeded to the throne, Jiajing was just a small lord, and he had little strength. If you want to get rid of him, sending Germans may have difficulty hiding the trail. However, if you recruit some samurai like ninja to assassinate in Japan ...


    Japanese people and Chinese people look similar, so it is convenient to hide stealth. Moreover, with the strength of the Japanese warrior and the counsel of the local army in the southern Ming Dynasty (Jiajing''s enclave is in Anlu, Hubei), it is estimated that the assassination of Jiajing is not difficult. At that time, even if Jiajing was stabbed, the Ming Dynasty could only vent his anger on Japan. Because, who would have thought that a foreigner in Marin, a land of Tess, would kill Jiajing? Exactly, after that, Marin can also bully Japan with the Ming Dynasty. After all, there are not enough hands to hold Japan ...


    Of course, this was only under the premise that Emperor Zhengde would die in 1521 without leaving any heirs. And this is also an explanation given by Marin to his Chinese soul ...

 Chapter 878： Newcastle salt cooking base

    October is a harvest season. In this season, nobles all over Europe are excitedly waiting for the output of the land, and then they can use it to squander.


    By the end of October, in addition to the four old provinces that ended in the middle of the year, other provinces also sent success reports to report the autumn harvest. However, because no new agricultural technology is used, the yield per mu of these new provinces is still more than 100 pounds, which makes Marin really not interested. Therefore, he could only hold his smile, and encouraged the representatives of several new provinces.


    In addition, Marin also sent representatives in the British territories of Northumberland and Isle of Wight to report the results of the autumn harvest. However, just after England had fought, Marin did not have high expectations there. As long as he was not allowed to allocate food support, he would be thankful.


    To Marin''s relief, Northumberland did not need him to allocate food support. After all, tens of thousands of refugees plundered by Henry Percy last year were swallowed by Marin. And this group of people, vigorously reclaiming wasteland in Northumberland this year, although there is not much harvest, but basically meet their own ration demand. Even the food produced has been fed by the local garrison. This is a surprise for Marin.


    As for County Wicklow in Ireland, due to the war, there was a serious population loss there, and there were few people left there, and Marin did not expect any autumn harvest there.


    However, there are still hundreds of thousands of people on the entire Irish island. Of course, mainly in other countries on the island. Marin intends to allocate a batch of food in the past to attract the floating population on the island and move to Wicklow County to live and reclaim. To this end, Malinte recruited a group of Irish people to go to various states in Ireland to promote it, and encouraged the Irish to move to County Wicklow to live. And the slogan that Marin asked them to promote was-"Dark bread is enough" ...


    Putting this slogan in the modern era will probably make people laugh. But in this era, it is definitely a killer. Now, the Irish have not started to grow potatoes, so they are quite short of food. Therefore, there are not many people on the island, just like two or three hundred thousand people. Moreover, because of the backwardness of agriculture, many Irish people are not full. Promoting the slogan "Dark bread is enough" is absolutely powerful.


    As for whether it would offend other nobles on the island, Marin didn''t care so much. In fact, Marin even expects other Irish princes to take the initiative to find fault because of their anger. In this way, Marin has an excuse to send troops to annex his land ... Marin''s slogan is-not afraid of causing trouble, fearing to provoke others, and other people have no reaction ... because, if the other endures, Marin has no excuse to play Now ...


    ...


    These agricultural problems are minor issues, but the new prime minister of Northumberland, the old Mason, sent an application report and asked Marin to establish a large salt cooking base near Newcastle ...


    Old Mason was the former prime minister of the Principality of Cliff. After he helped John II, Duke of Cliff, he was sent by Marin and sent to Northumberland as prime minister.


    After arriving in Newcastle, old Mason keenly discovered that the coal produced in Newcastle was very good for cooking salt.


    In fact, locals have long used coal to boil salt. However, the Newcastle salt cooking method is quite extensive. They set up a large cauldron directly on the beach, and then found coal for cooking salt. However, this original crude salt cooking method is very inefficient. Unlike Marin''s salt cooking base, all wood-saving stoves are used, which has high fuel efficiency and faster speed.


    Moreover, it is silly for locals to cook salt. They did not filter the brine, they burned a pot of seawater directly, and then scraped the salt.


    The salt boiled in this way has a bit of bitter taste due to the large amount of magnesium ions remaining. Unlike when Malin cooks salt, when he cooks more than half, he removes the salt from the remaining brine. In this way, the bitter magnesium ions, etc. are left in the last bit of brine. Although the salt removed cannot reach the level of refined salt in later generations, it is definitely much better than coarse salt.


    The English people of this era didn''t understand this, they only knew that the seawater was boiled to dryness, and the bitter coarse salt was naturally obtained. It''s ok to pickle pickles and meat fish.


    However, this is also Marin hypocrisy. To be honest, the coarse salt obtained by boiling the sea water tastes better than most mineral salts, although it does not taste good. The residual magnesium ions in the sea water are already very few, like the salt excavated from the salt mine, the impurities are more than one. Even some mineral salts contain toxic ingredients, and eating too much will cause cancer.


    In general, the coarse salt cooked by the English in coal is considered to be the top grade in the salt. Generally speaking, the best salt is produced by some rare high-quality salt mines. Some salt mines are of high quality and have no impurities. Well, this kind of salt has become the most superior table salt, which is specially supplied to nobles and has a relatively high price.


    Medium salt is coarse salt boiled from seawater. Although the taste of this salt is average, at least it has no strange smell and toxicity, and it is safe to eat. This kind of salt generally supplies the little nobility and the merchant class, that is, the middle class with a little money.


    The inferior salt is the salt produced by the inferior salt mine. Most of this salt has a dull color and many obvious impurities. As for the taste of bitterness or something, it is normal, and it is not surprising to bring a little toxic substance ... In this way, it is difficult for ordinary people to eat such mineral salts often ...


    The Duchy of L��neburg, which is famous in Germany, developed from the salt mines of L��neburg. In the Middle Ages, the salt of L��neburg made the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg a wealthy country. Even the capital of the Principality moved to L��neburg ... Moreover, the Elbe-L��beck Canal connecting L��beck and the Elbe River, the earliest function, was also to transport L��neburg mineral salts to the Baltic region High-selling ...


    However, the emergence of Marin''s dehalogenated refined salt caused the mineral salt of the Principality of L��neburg to appear unsalable in the Baltic region. After all, people''s salt is not bitter, your salt tastes bitter, if the price difference is not big, the fool knows how to choose ...


    ...


    Of course, these old Mason are not clear. After all, Mason had just joined Marin ��s camp, and he did n��t know the secret of Marin making a fortune by boiling salt.


    However, in Newcastle, he saw local people using coal to cook salt in a large cauldron by the sea. It seemed that the cost was very low. At least, it is much cheaper to burn salt with firewood than the Germans. So, the savvy old prime minister proposed-whether to use Newcastle''s rich local coal resources ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to build a large-scale salt cooking center by the sea?


    ...


    For old Mason''s keen intuition, Marin appreciates it very much. In fact, Marin had such a plan before. After all, it is cheaper to build a salt cooking center locally in Newcastle.


    However, before Marin was planning the Ruhr area, he had not succeeded. Moreover, Marin''s control of Newcastle was not high enough at that time, and he was worried that the news of the establishment of a salt cooking base in Newcastle would leak and affect his plan to seize the Ruhr area. Therefore, he temporarily shelved the plan.


    Now that the Ruhr area has arrived, there are not so many scruples ...


    However, considering that the old Mason was born in the Principality of Cliff, Marin, while approving the consent, also specifically ordered the old Mason family not to pass the news back to the Principality of Cliff.


    Obviously, Marin did not want to stimulate his ally John II, Duke of Cliff. If he knew that the coal he had exchanged for Marin ��s Mark''s Coal had the power to boil salt, he would certainly regret it.


    Of course, even if John II knew it, it was useless. Because, John II has no coastal site. There is no coal in seawater alone, but it is also in vain. However, it is best to not stimulate him.


    In this way, Marin approved Old Mason to set up a salt cooking center on the Newcastle beach, and gave it to Old Mason. However, Marin did not give the old Mason the technology of dehalogenated salt and wood-saving stove. In this way, the salt cooked by Newcastle is bitter, coarse salt. However, such coarse salt is also very popular in the European market. At least, it is more popular than lower grade mineral salts. Therefore, you can also sell a lot of money.


    The reason for this is that Marin wanted to form a quality difference. With the coarse salt of Newcastle as the background, it can also show that the quality of the dehalogenated salt of Cape Breton Island is excellent ... The two salts are sold together and the effect is better ...

 Chapter 879： Salt coal monopoly system

    The secret work of Malin selling salt is very good, and the salt cooking base was originally in the remote area of ??the Frisia Islands. Later, he simply moved to Cape Breton Island in the Americas. As a result, most people do not know the origin of the removal of brine salt in Malin''s hands.


    In general, refined salt with a bitter taste and white color often comes from salt mines. The quality of mineral salts varies greatly. The most inferior bitter and toxic salts come from salt mines, but at the same time, the best salt comes from salt mines. As for sea salt, before the promotion of dehalogenation technology, it has always belonged to medium coarse salt.


    In fact, until now, knowing that Marin sells salt in large quantities, it is mainly several large customers of Marin. For example, John II, Duke of Cliff, Siegmont I, and John II ��s brother, the head of the Philip of Teutonic Kingdom, because these people are agents of Marin ��s dehalogenated salt.


    However, even these agents are not very clear about the source of Malin''s dehalogenated salt. They initially speculated that Marin boiled salt, after all, Marin''s land was on the seashore. However, after tasting the taste of brine salt, it is not like ordinary sea salt. So, they are also speculating whether Marin has a high-quality salt mine, or a mysterious supplier.


    As for the dehalogenation technology, Marin has always been kept secret, and no one is allowed to know. However, it is inevitable if it is noticed by intentional people and arranged for spy penetration. Therefore, Marin also needs a guise to divert the attention of others. Just like Marin established a large whiskey distillery in Newcastle before, everyone''s attention was diverted.


    And Newcastle is a traditional salt cooking base because it is rich in coal and close to the sea. It could n��t be better for attracting everyone ��s attention.


    However, according to reports from old Mason, most of the salt merchants in Newcastle had fled to the South because of the war. After all, Newcastle is too close to Scotland. This caused a depression in the local salt cooking industry, leaving only a small number of small retail investors and still insisting on salt cooking. Old Mason knew the huge profits of the salt business. In England, maybe salt is nothing, but it can be shipped to Germany. That is a lot of money. If it is transported to the Baltic region, it can even make a profit.


    At the beginning, Marin made a lot of money for John II, Duke of Cliff, to represent his dehalogenated salt. How can the old Mason, as prime minister, not know this? However, John II did not tell the old Mason that the refined salt was provided by Marin. After all, this lucrative business was monopolized by the Lamarck family where John II was, and even Prime Minister Mason, the old, could not intervene.


    Although he was unable to intervene, but among the huge profits, the old Mason was the doorkeeper. So, when he saw some small local investors in Newcastle set up a large pot at the beach to cook salt with coal, he immediately realized the profit. After checking the price of coal, the old Mason was shocked by Nima. Was it too profitable? So, he immediately made a report and applied to cook salt locally. You know, as the prime minister, if the local salt cooking industry develops, he can arbitrarily make a profit.


    However, while Marin approved Old Mason''s request to use coal to boil salt at the seaside, he did not let Old Mason alone. Otherwise, this product will definitely be overwhelmed.


    Therefore, Marin decided to let Kohler send several computationally-savvy spies to Newcastle as an aid. In fact, he monitored the management of Old Mason''s salt cooking industry in Newcastle to avoid eating too old Mason.


    Marin did not object to the benefits of his men, but if he got too much, Marin would not be happy. Therefore, for every profiteering industry, Marin will arrange spies to supervise and avoid runaway.


    Moreover, according to this matter, Marin suddenly thought of the salt and iron franchise of ancient China


    The salt and iron franchise policy, how to say, is a good thing for the court and can greatly increase taxes. For example, in the Ming dynasty, the annual salt tax was as high as one million two silver, and the highest one year reached 2.5 million two silver, which is almost comparable to Tian Fu.


    In fact, this is also a consequence of the serious corruption of the civil service system of the Ming Dynasty. The price of salt in the Ming Dynasty was as high as 300 liters per catty, but in fact, the imperial court tax was only levied at three or four yuan per liter (300 jin) (one dollar is equivalent to 100 liters). But the price of salt is as high as 300 liters. That is to say, the huge price difference between them was divided by the bureaucratic group. No wonder the Ming court was poor, but the officials were rich enough to die.


    In contrast, the Song dynasty had a high tax on salt, reaching 30 liters per catty (more than 6 liters in the Qing dynasty), but the salt price was 50 liters per catty. In other words, in the middle of the process, officials and businessmen did not make much profit. Unlike the Ming dynasty, the salt monopoly had its benefits taken away by the bureaucrats. The royal court only received 2 taxes for every kilogram of salt.


    Even in the Manchu period, it was claimed that the salt was handed over to the private sector, but it was taxed at more than 6 yuan per catty, three times that of the Ming Dynasty. If the Ming Dynasty controlled the salt tax, there would be no shortage of money even if the salt tax price of the Qing Dynasty was used. It can be said that this dynasty was eaten down by the bureaucracy


    You should know that the Qing Dynasty salt tax is 6 articles per catty, and the price of salt is more than 20 articles. But if you go to see the history of salt merchants in Yangzhou, you will know that there are many large salt merchants with millions of dollars of paralyzed people and the richest , Net worth up to 10 million two.


    This is not a monopoly of national super salt merchants, it is just Yangzhou salt merchants. It can be seen how profitable the salt industry is.


    Even in the post-New Huaxia era, the official government had long-term official salt, and it was not released until Marin passed through. The annual turnover of China Salt Company reaches tens of billions, but it is not known how much tax is paid each year. After all, such a monopoly group also maintains a lot of related households.


    Just like a petrochemical girl whom Marlin met later said, do n��t look at petrochemical ��s annual turnover of nearly 300 billion US dollars, but petrochemical ��s employees are as many as 810,000, and everyone ��s annual treatment is starting at more than 100,000 That''s three or five thousand. It''s very shabby to go to check the salary table, but the bonus is much higher than the salary. Basically, everyone earns more than 100,000 a year, as long as they are regular workers). This is just normal income, not including the gray income of some people. So, do n��t think that petrochemicals are the first pigs to make money when they are bosses. Most of the money they make is used to fill the pit. Moreover, those 810,000 employees are still working, not including those who have retired for decades


    Marin knew that the salt monopoly system might be detrimental to the common people, but it was beneficial to the ruler itself. Therefore, he also decided to engage in salt monopoly. However, he did not plan to recruit too many idlers in the company, nor did he plan to give employees high bonuses. Because, spending money on these idlers, you get less. Of course, it''s not about taking the money yourself. After all, for Marin, money is no longer a problem. However, the money is all fiscal revenue, which can be used to build infrastructure and to support the army. In short, much better than raising idlers.


    Therefore, after approving the old Mason, Marin signed a document and ordered the formation of the Beihai Salt Industry Company, which will uniformly manage the production and sale of salt in the Marin domains such as Beihai and Northumberland. As for the current retailers in Newcastle cooking salt, Marin decided to learn from the later generations of PetroChina and Sinopec to deal with those retail gas stations.


    Marin will pay a relatively reasonable price, and even buy out the equipment of those who cook salt, even higher prices. However, since then, they will not be allowed to cook and sell salt.


    And how to control those salt cookers who secretly cook salt afterwards? Marin also has his own big move. He also ordered the formation of Beihai Coal Company and implemented a coal monopoly system. Without the supply of coal, these retail customers can''t afford to turn over the waves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And cutting the wood and boiling the salt, the cost is not low, and it is unlucky to be caught


    In addition, for the coal mines in Newcastle, Marin also implemented an acquisition system and bought all the coal mine ownership. From now on, coal will be supplied by his own family. Moreover, the inflow of foreign coal into the territory is prohibited (the United Kingdom does not only have coal in Newcastle). In this way, through the monopoly of salt and coal, Marin can firmly grasp a very profitable industrial chain in his own hands.


    Marin is not worried about whether the coal franchise will make money. Because he has the killer technology of beehive coal


    All Chinese people who have experienced the 20th century have seen the era when urban residents burned honeycomb stoves. Before the gas and natural gas era, Huaxia''s urban residents, including many rural residents, liked burning honeycomb stoves. This application alone can make coal mines profitable, without worrying about coal sales.


    If not afraid of stimulating John II, Duke of Cliff, Marin planned to take out the honeycomb technology immediately. After all, you have just changed the territory of the Ruhr area with someone on your forefoot, and you have launched honeycomb coal technology on your hind foot. Is it unknown that you are a pitman? Therefore, Marin intends to come up with honeycomb coal technology in a few years. Otherwise, John II will be mad


    Moreover, because there is no honeycomb coal technology, even Europe does not have the technology to shake the briquettes, the value of coal mines is not valued. Marin can take advantage of the opportunity to buy all coal mines in the name of Beihai Coal Company at a low price. After the honeycomb coal technology comes out, it can make money by relying on exclusive monopoly.


    Marin estimates that, in the future, relying solely on Beihai Salt Company and Beihai Coal Company, the annual output of profits, as long as they do not support idlers, can support Beihai ��s finances and support tens of thousands of troops


    Baidu search [] novel site, let you experience the latest and fastest chapter novels, all novels are updated in seconds.

 Chapter 880： Ma Geng is also very important

    () The salt and iron monopoly system, in the hands of Marin, became the salt coal monopoly system. For iron, Marin does not pay much attention to it. Why? Because the Chinese feudal dynasty monopolized iron, it was largely due to fears that the people would rebel with iron swords.


    However, Marin ��s army has now entered the age of firearms, and cold weapons are no longer important. Therefore, the iron franchise monopoly does not matter. Just like the present Ming Dynasty, the iron part was also released (for the grassland people, the iron trade is prohibited, because the cavalry who use cold weapons are also fierce). Because the Ming dynasty is also a dynasty that attaches importance to firearms. It has stricter control over firearms, and pays less attention to civilian cold weapons, only restricting the smuggling of iron weapons outside the customs. Only the Manchu dynasty, because of fear of artificial rebellion by the Han Dynasty, did not allow civilians to carry swords, and issued many prohibition orders.


    Therefore, Marin intends to learn the Ming Dynasty and ban firearms and powerful crossbows only in the private sector. Regardless of the fact (the Ming Dynasty actually banned armor, the ancient Chinese dynasty seems to prohibit civilians from possessing armor. He was convicted and died. However, it is not realistic in Europe. Milan City has even made Milan plate armor into an industry, which is a lot of private trading, it is not easy to prohibit). As for the American colonies, because of the threat of wild bears, Marin can partially release the control of firearms, but only firearms with more restrictive firearms are allowed, and they must be smooth-bore guns, and it is absolutely forbidden to fire muskets and flint guns. A rifled matchlock gun is also prohibited, otherwise it will kill if caught. In this way, even if the American militia rebelled a hundred years later, they used smooth-bore firearms, but they could not beat the regular army using advanced weapons.


    Marin, who knows the future well, knows that in order to develop industry and economy, coal is more important than iron ore. Iron ore can be imported, but coal ... Most coal in coal-producing areas is mostly for its own use, and few are exported. Only a resource-rich country like Australia is willing to export coal on a large scale.


    Moreover, steel products can be used repeatedly, and coal is a disposable consumable, which is consumed every day. After smelting imported iron ore into steel, it can be used repeatedly. The imported coal is gone as soon as it is burned, and then it has to continue to import in large quantities ...


    Therefore, the steel industry centers of later generations are often close to coal mines, not iron mines. Because, importing coal is too cost-effective.


    Speaking of which, the later generations of China can show up thanks to the coal resources in Shanxi and West. If there is no coal resources, Huaxia Industry is difficult to get up. The rise of China''s economy has been accompanied by the black smoke of coal-burning chimneys. Without coal as an energy source, the so-called Huaxia manufacturing is simply a mirror in the mirror.


    Do you think Brazil and Argentina are quite big in later generations? The land is fertile and the population is large. But why can''t you become a manufacturing powerhouse? Because these two countries lack coal resources. Brazil is the worst, with so many iron ores, but it lacks coal. Therefore, I had to sell iron ore to others to make steel. Argentina is even more frustrated, because there is a shortage of coal and iron ore. It has to focus on the beef of the Pampas grassland and football. If you want to do industry, you have no resources ...


    South America is a very strange area. Although the Andes contain a large amount of precious metals, but the meteor, most areas are seriously lack of energy. Only Venezuela in the north has oil, and Colombia has coal. Other countries seem to lack energy. Therefore, it is difficult for South America to be born as a world-class power. The three big and powerful countries in the world all have rich coal resources. Even the third brother has coal and iron. If it were n��t for Sange ��s bad mind, he believed that the Asanism, which divided people into three, six, and nine, might have no worse development potential than Huaxia.


    It is strange to say that Western Europe is so big, but there are not many places with rich coal resources. Needless to say, France is full of tears. Isn''t it possible to play nuclear power without seeing future generations? Italy and Spain, looking at the scenery early, left behind as soon as the Industrial Revolution. There is no way, there is no coal ... Only the United Kingdom and Germany are rich in coal and have a strong industrial system ...


    German coal is mostly concentrated in the Ruhr area. In addition to the Ruhr area, it seems that there is also Saarland, which is also an important coal producing area. In fact, the geographical location of Saarland is stronger than the Ruhr area. Why? Because Saarland not only has coal of its own, it is also very close to Luxembourg with iron ore, but also relies on Lorraine, which is rich in iron ore resources ... Therefore, when it comes to the potential of the iron and steel industry, the Ruhr area must Gambe downwind. Because of the abundance of coal, the French tried to annex the Saarland twice after World War I and World War II. After all, France is too short of coal ... Luxembourg can become a rich country dominated by the steel industry, and it is also inseparable from the coal-producing region next to Saarland ...


    As a World of Warcraft player in his life, Marin would like to name the glass slag, Thrall, Alsace ... are n��t they all German names ... can you imagine a Chinese game company that puts the names of important people Is it named Funan and Hu Jian? Does n��t sound weird?


    For Saarland, Marin is not without ideas. However, the Saar region is too far away from Marin''s site to reach it! Moreover, the situation there is complicated, there are many princes, and it is very difficult to win there ...


    ...


    Shortly after Marin ordered the formation of Beihai Salt Company and Beihai Coal Company, the former Danish counterpart Mikel, who was originally based in Schleswig, also came to report from the eastern region.


    For this former Danish counterpart, Marin has always attached great importance to it. Even, at one point, it was right to replace Jeffrey''s idea. However, since the Principality of Schleswig was captured from Denmark, Marin worried that the people there would not obey his rule and had to leave Mickel in Schleswig. And after snatching the Jutland Peninsula from Denmark, it is even more inseparable for Mikel''s sitting. After all, Mikel is a Danish, once a Danish counterpart, and has a high prestige among Danes. Sitting in the Jutland Peninsula by him, he can definitely maintain local stability and appease the Danes.


    In fact, the results of the autumn harvest in Schleswig and Jutland have already been reported to Marin by the messenger. However, Mikel''s coming this time was not about the autumn harvest, but it was also related to agriculture ...


    "What? You mean you support Ma Geng?" Marin was a little surprised.


    Mikel nodded solemnly ...


    "Don''t you know that the cost of raising a horse is four or five times that of raising a cow? That''s the owner of regular oatmeal. Don''t tell me you don''t know the price of oatmeal ..." Marin said in surprise.


    Mikel nodded, but shook his head again:


    "Dagong, you only calculated the cost of raising horses. Have you ever calculated the efficiency of horse farming?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "I know that the cost of raising a horse is four to five times that of a cow. And the efficiency of plowing a horse is two or three times that of a cow. So, it is still cost-effective to use cow farming!"


    Mikel nodded and said:


    "That''s right, but Dagong, have you ever thought about labor costs?"


    "Labor cost?" Marin suddenly froze.


    "Yes, the cost of manpower! Now there are so many land in the Beihai country, but our population is only a few hundred thousand people, and there is simply a serious shortage of labor. Therefore, in the absence of labor, horse farming is the best choice."


    "But, the cost of breeding ..."


    "Dagong, you are a monarch, not a businessman. You have to consider not only the cost, but also the total amount!"


    "Yes, from the perspective of feeding costs, raising horses is indeed costly. However, you must also see. If you use horse farming, the fields you can cultivate can be more than doubled. As for breeding costs, Do you really think that raising horses is four or five times higher than raising cattle? "


    "What do you mean?" Marin was confused.


    "Dagong, you have the most advanced agricultural technology in Europe. So, is the output of planting oats twice that of other countries?"


    Marin nodded. Indeed, the yield of oats in Beihai is as high as 3oo pounds, while the oats in other countries are as high as 15o pounds. This is the difference after using new agricultural technology.


    "Yeah, since that''s the case, is the cost of oatmeal in the North Sea country half lower than in other countries?" Mikel was excited.


    Marin thought about it, and it really was so, so he nodded again ...


    "In this way, we cannot use the market price to calculate the cost of raising horses. We should use the cost of the North Sea country to calculate the cost of raising horses. In this way, it seems that the cost of raising horses is two or three times the cost of raising cattle!" Dancing hand to hand.


    Marin was taken aback, as if it were really ...


    "Under the condition that the cost of raising horses is only two or three times that of cattle, is it possible to cultivate more than twice the land of cattle, is the ratio of cost and benefit very close?"


    Marin nodded again ...


    "When the cost-benefit ratio is close, double the cultivated land, Dagong, you count, which is cost-effective?"


    "Ma Geng!" Marin said without hesitation.


    "That''s right! So, we should keep horse farming and focus on cultivation. Especially in places like Jutland where there are a lot of people and sparse colonies, and the kind of colonies that are more sparsely populated in America ..."


    After Marin was silent for a while, he said:


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You convinced me! But Mikel, have you thought about it? We can buy a lot of cattle from the Crimean Khanate. But where can we buy a lot of suitable cows? What about a strong horse? "


    Mikelton was speechless ...


    As Marin said, buying a cow is easy, but buying a suitable horse ...


    The Crimean Khanate is able to supply a large number of horses, but this Mongolian descendant country provides horses that are also medium-sized riding breeds. After all, the Crimeans do not grow land, nor do they breed horse breeds.


    Therefore, even if Marin is rich, he cannot buy horses suitable for arable land in large quantities. Therefore, Mikel is right when he is right ...


    "Well, we can only coexist with horse farming and cow farming ..."


    "I think so ..." Marin nodded.


    ...


    Set a small goal first, such as 1 second remember: mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 881： Berchurman

    Europeans choose horse farming for historical reasons. In addition to the fact that they do not know how to use cattle nose rings to make cattle obedient, the efficiency of horse farming is one of the important reasons why Europeans choose horse farming.


    In fact, the most popular era of horse farming in Europe was the 18th century. In the 16th century, Europe actually coexisted with horse farming and cattle farming. Why? This has to talk about agricultural output. In the early 16th century, agricultural production was low and food was expensive. It is expensive to raise a horse. Because the food consumed by a horse in one year is worth the cost of a family of five eating for one year. Although cattle have a big appetite, they eat grass most of the time, and only have to add meals during the working hours. The feeding cost is also the food consumption level of a strong man in one year. Therefore, in current Europe, only noble estates use horse farming. Some poor farmers and small landowners still use cattle farming.


    However, cattle farming is too difficult. Because there is no cattle nose ring control cattle technology, most cattle are not suitable for farming, only a small number of good tempered cattle are suitable for farming. Therefore, cattle farming is also difficult to popularize. Therefore, this is where Ma Geng and Niu Geng coexist.


    In the 18th century, because the Dutch had occupied Taiwan and Java in the 17th century and dealt with the Han people with the highest farming skills, they learned fertilization techniques and triggered the so-called agricultural revolution. As a result, the grain output of Europeans went up and the cost of raising horses went down. Then, Ma Geng was popularized.


    Of course, Ma Geng is also limited. That is, Ma Geng mainly focuses on the cultivation of wheat and other crops. In the face of rice fields, it is impossible. Because, when cultivating paddy fields, hoofs should be soaked in water. Fortunately, Niu said, Ma Geng paddy field, very uncomfortable. Moreover, the horseshoe is soaked in water, it is easy to rust and fall off, causing a big problem.


    In the later generations, Marin has not seen the South plowing with horses. For example, there is a southern horse called Jinyi River Horse in Jinyi River in Hu Jian Province, which adapts to the hot and humid climate and can cultivate fields. However, horses on cultivated land are generally not nailed. Otherwise, a bubble in the water field will easily come off. Even the horseshoe nails will be removed before plowing the paddy field. This is still a horse adapted to the southern climate, and the European horse is generally not adapted to the subtropical humid and hot climate of paddy fields. Even if you adapt, it''s useless. Because the paddy field is soft and silted, it is difficult for the horseshoe to focus. Farming in paddy fields may not be as fast as cattle. Jinyi Jiangma can only cultivate 4 acres of paddy field every day, which is similar to cattle. However, up to 6 acres per day can be cultivated on dry land. Of course, the Jinyijiang horse is smaller in size and replaced with a European heavy-duty horse. It must be more than 8 acres of dry land every day.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, horse farming is suitable for dry land, while cattle farming is suitable for paddy field.


    But even if Marin knew that Ma Geng was suitable for Europe, there was no difference. As he told Mikel-he lacked a horse ...


    He can spend money to buy equivalent cows from the Crimeans, but he cannot buy horses. Eastern European Mongolian horses in Crimea are small and may not be much stronger than cattle. The reason why ancient China did not develop horse farming is because of the lack of heavy horses in the eastern region. With a 1.3-meter shoulder height in Mongolian Mana, the arable land capacity may not be able to catch up with the mule. As for the Guanzhong horses of the later generations, it only appeared after the introduction of Western heavy horse hybrids. Among them, there is an important lineage, that is, France''s Berchurma, also known as Pershma. Bel Schullen has strong horsepower, strong limbs, fast and durable, and can withstand the severe cold and heat. He eats less and works harder. It is the most outstanding and outstanding horse for farming in the 19th century. In the 19th century, the whole world introduced Belshullen horses and local horses to hybridize to breed their own excellent horse breeds ...


    "Yes, Berchurma, why did I forget this!" Marin said, annoyed, patting his head.


    Of course, the real Belchurma has not yet appeared. At present, Marin can find the ancestor breed of Belchurma at most in the Persh region.


    However, even these ancestor breeds must have some of the advantages of later generations of Belchurma (Pershma). As long as it is cultivated, and directed breeding is carried out according to the advantages (the horses whose advantages are not obvious during the breeding are eliminated), naturally, the breeds of later generations such as Belchurn horses will naturally appear.


    "Oh, why the French breed again?" Marin was teased directly. Feel that during this time, Marin always waved a **** to France and dug the corner. Moreover, it can be purchased with low-cost nickel-nickel-copper fake silver coins, not too cost-effective.


    It can only be said that later generations of French animal husbandry technology is too powerful. Charolais, Limousin and Berschullen horses are very good livestock breeds.


    But now, the French clearly do not have the consciousness and actions to cultivate excellent livestock breeds. So, let yourself be nurtured ...


    So, Marin approached Kohler and ordered him to send a spy from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, carrying a large amount of fake nickel silver made of nickel-copper copper, to the Persh region of France to buy the original breed of Belchurma. Marin asked them to pay attention to the advantage of "eat less and work more" when selecting a horse. This is very important for the horse. It is better to eat horses but eat food and eat less. If you eat less, if you do less work, it will not be worthwhile. Therefore, the Belcher horse, which has these two characteristics, will become a world famous horse in later generations.


    Marin thought of the tall and strong Sharma. This horse is indeed tall and powerful. But the meow, and with it, its food intake is also particularly large. In general, it is not very cost-effective at all. If it were n��t for Sharma ��s potential to drag on heavy artillery, Marin did n��t want to keep raising this ��big stomach�� ...


    Speaking of this, the requirement of "small food and more work" is really a bit embarrassing, oh no, it''s an embarrassment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this is a world dominated by people, not an empire. Therefore, we can only choose to pull the horse in accordance with the criteria of this difficult horse.


    Fortunately, there is a breed of Belchurn horse that can be found, otherwise, Malin will also be blind.


    In order to obtain and develop better breeds of horse-drawn horses, Marin ordered high-paying recruits to raise horses and horses, and went to the Perche region of France to find a horse that meets the requirements.


    Then, Marin will open a breeding area for the Belshuron horse in the horse farm in the north of Aurich, and gather a group of masters of horse breeding and Soma horses to carry out fixed-point breeding to obtain similar Belshuron horses. Excellent horse-drawn horse.


    Marin does not seek to develop an excellent horse with the same characteristics as later generations of Belchurn horses. Even if he only has part of the advantages of Belchurn horses, Marin will not lose.


    Moreover, Eastern European Mongolian horses will also be used as one of the crossbreeding samples. Why? Because Mongolian horses are resistant to rough feeding! I don''t usually work, and Mongolian horses can eat grass. Unlike European horses, they often eat food. If you can retain the advantages of Mongolian horses resistant to rough feeding, even if it is not strong enough, Marin can accept it. After all, food costs money, does grass cost money? Therefore, it is also an important research direction to use the Eastern European Mongolian horse as the female parent to introduce the genes of other excellent horses, and to breed the horses that are resistant to rough feeding ... ()

 Chapter 882： The establishment of Panama City

    Marin has always been suspicious of raising horses. Rather than worrying about the inefficiency of pulling horses, he was hesitant to promote horse farming in the American colonies.


    From an economic perspective, it is best to promote horse farming in the Americas. After all, the American colonies lacked population, but the land was very large and fertile. If you use the horse, you can cultivate more land.


    However, Marin has been worried that if horse farming is promoted in the Americas, the strategic resources of horses will inevitably be obtained by the Indians. If the Indians also made cavalry, how terrible?


    Marin had seen many Western American movies in his previous life. Although the Hollywood movie was very sabbey, and the American slaughtering Americans were described as positive characters, I have to admit that the Indians in the Western America are really Tough. If it is as easy to conquer as the Eastern Indians, the United States now estimates that there are no Indians. At that time, the most powerful force of the American Indians was the Indian Cavalry.


    The Indians were brave and warlike, and if the weapons were not too backward, they might not be able to beat the whites. You know, Indian men are basically tribal fighting power. If you let them get the horses and get the cavalry ...


    Therefore, Marin has been hesitating whether to engage in horse farming in the Americas. After all, if cattle farming is promoted, even if the cattle are snatched by the Indians, the Indians will never create cattle cavalry.


    After thinking for a whole day, Marin finally came up with a solution, that is-if an excellent breed of horse-drawn horse similar to the Berschulen horse is cultivated, it will be first promoted and applied in Europe. Then, the replaced cattle are sent to the American colony for application. Then, the early horses used on the American continent all used castrated gelding. Or simply use a mule to pull the cart. In this way, there is no fear of the Indians getting horses to grow. After the Cossack cavalry recruited by Marin was in place, he slowly expelled the local Indians. Wait for the Indians to be expelled, then slowly introduce normal horses. At that time, the Indians had been expelled, and they were not afraid of getting horses ...


    After figured it out, Marin slept beautifully and slept until the next morning. After waking up, the refreshing Marin played a downloadable version of the "Yi Jin Jing" in the courtyard of the palace. Marin found that while practicing the Yi Jin Jing, although it can''t develop any internal strength, like Wu Qin Xi, it is no problem to keep himself healthy.


    Then he came to the restaurant, ate 5 beef buns, and drank a large glass of milk. As a beef bun for Ma Lin, this bun has a thicker skin than dumplings. It''s wrapped in beef filling with **** and spring onions, and it tastes great. Of course, the cost is also high. The steamed buns sold in restaurants under Marin are very thick.


    Speaking of which, Marin discovered a very interesting thing-when reading novels in previous lives, some historical novels that traversed the Tang Dynasty used sodium hydroxide (that is, sodium carbonate) as an artifact. Said what steamed buns use soda, it will remove the sour taste, and the effect of noodles is very good. Otherwise, the noodles made with old noodles will be sour.


    For this, Marin has also experienced. This is because their home made noodles and cakes are also made of sodium chloride, and the effect is really good.


    But after traveling across Europe, Marin found that in Europe, people do n��t use soda, and the bread made from the noodles does not have sour taste. At the beginning, Marin was a little puzzled and dreamed of using sodium carbonate to save the European diet.


    But in fact, after the actual contact with Marin, I learned that the noodles fermented by Europeans with beer yeast did not taste sour at all. Even better than caustic soda. Because, adding caustic soda, Marin remembers to control the amount. Otherwise, it will affect the taste of pasta. But beer yeast is added, but there is no limit, and it is fine to put more ...


    In other words, even without the use of caustic soda, Europeans can use high-quality yeast powder to ferment high-quality bread. It''s just that beer yeast doesn''t seem to be cheap. Because it is yeast made with more expensive materials, the price is not cheap, and most people cannot afford it. Nowadays, Europeans make pasta. In order to save costs, many poor people either don''t make noodles, make hardcakes directly, or eat rye porridge directly, even without rye skin, just cook porridge ...


    In fact, Marin didn''t know that later on, Huaxia''s pasta shops also began to use yeast powder instead of caustic soda. Because the use of sodium bicarbonate for pasta, once the amount is not controlled, it is easy to make the food taste bad. Using yeast powder is safer, and it can make the fermentation better. However, Marin is not a northerner, nor does he often eat pasta at home, and hasn''t had much contact with these. Therefore, he did not know that later Chinese people made pasta, and they gradually replaced yeast with the yeast powder bought in the supermarket. Only old-school aunts still use soda for pasta. Also, those old noodles that have failed fermentation and have a sour taste need to be neutralized with caustic soda. The new noodles are fermented, only yeast powder is enough.


    ...


    After eating a delicious thin-skinned delicious beef bun, Marin came to work in the front yard of the palace with satisfaction. At the same time, I also answer questions about Da Vinci who is studying physical chemistry in the middle school next door. If it is really impossible to answer ... it will stir up and distract Ada''s attention ...


    Soon after arriving at the office, about 9 o''clock, there was another news from Emden Port-Governor Gorard, who was responsible for opening the road of the isthmus of Panama, sent an emissary to take a boat back to report the results to himself ...


    "Gallard? Reporting results?" Marin was taken aback. Because, in his calculations, the concrete road of the isthmus of Panama cannot be repaired. After all, it is purely manual road repair now, and there is no road roller to lay foundations, which is very troublesome and cannot be so fast ...


    It wasn''t until the messenger arrived later that Marin knew what Gorard reported ...


    It turned out that Gorard sent someone to report this time, not to build a cement road. Even, it is not his own business. He reported to the bald arbon who was responsible for building Panama City.


    The bald arbon is on the Pacific side, and if you want to send the ship back to Europe, you need to let the ship bypass the entire South America, which is not cost-effective. Therefore, he asked Gorad to send people directly from the Caribbean Sea to report back to the mainland.


    Last year, bald Aben was ordered by Marin and led a fleet to bypass the Magellan Strait, the southernmost tip of South America, and travel north along the west coast of South America to reach Panama Bay, first in Tavo, not far from the future Panama City. On the island of Canada, a temporary base was built. Then, send someone to land and cut down all the big trees near the location where Panama City is scheduled to be built to make room.


    It was n��t until June this year that the area near the construction of Panama City was cleaned up, and Aben also bought several local tribes with property according to Marin ��s instructions, to ensure that the locals would not mess up, and they were at the predetermined location. Construction of Panama City started.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first step in building a city is not to build the city much better, but to ensure safety first.


    Therefore, Abben''s deputy architect Storm, first ordered the 1000 black slaves Marin equipped them to build a large wall at a predetermined location. After the wall was repaired, construction of the city''s buildings began.


    This so-called "Panama City" is actually not as big as a community in later generations. Strictly speaking, it is just a dock-like building similar to the Huaxia Haoqiang family. However, everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as the dock is completed, let Aben and his team stand in Panama, and then they can slowly plot.


    In the process of building Panama City (or Panama Fort), Aben and his team met Gorad''s men. Gorard''s men had already cut down all the trees along the road where the cement road was to be built. Then, Gorard sent people to contact Aben and his party to confirm the end of the cement road on the Pacific Ocean. After all, this cement road was originally intended to connect Port Cologne on the Caribbean Sea with Panama City on the Pacific Ocean. If you do not confirm the end position, subsequent road repairs will be troublesome. Therefore, Gorard sent someone to confirm the location.


    And the Panama Fortress of Aben has been built almost, and it happened to meet the people of Gorard. So, he asked Gorard to send the ship back to the mainland to report on the construction progress of Panama City and wait for Marin''s next instructions ... ()

 Chapter 883： Use Laura to lower the IQ of the Japanese

    The dock city like Panama City built by Aben and his deputy Strom was not located in the historical old town of Panama City, but a few kilometers east of the old Panama City.


    The reason to choose there is because there is no larger river near the old city of Panama. The wooden boat can not be soaked in the sea water for a long time, otherwise it will be worn by the sea worms. Therefore, if you want to build a port, it is best to have a freshwater river. Therefore, Marin asked Aben to move his position a few kilometers east because there was a estuary of a small freshwater river.


    As for the Panama Canal, which is famous for later generations, there is no shadow now. Later, Balboa, the Pacific exit of the Panama Canal, was actually created by the US Army Corps of Engineers before World War I. Now, there is a lot of hills and swamps, which is not suitable for building a port.


    Therefore, the city of Panama established by Malin for Aben was located a few kilometers east of the old Panama City, rather than the outlet of the Panama Canal in the west.


    However, the estuary of this freshwater river is actually not large, which is slightly wider than the Minster Canal dug by Marin. Even at the estuary, several boats could not be stopped.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Marin sent a letter to bald-headed Aben and asked him to build the pier and dock while building the city and fortress. At the same time, it is necessary to send people to widen the location of the estuary and manually excavate the berth of the ship.


    The ships of this era are not only small in tonnage, but also made of lighter wood materials. Therefore, the draft of ships in this era is generally shallow, with a draft of only two or three meters. Unlike later generations of China''s aircraft carriers, the draft reached 5 miller. Even the destroyer has a draft of six or seven meters. The current wooden boat is generally only two or three meters deep. At this depth, it is very easy to excavate the mooring area manually. Of course, labor is still needed


    Therefore, Marin ordered three thousand slaves from Jorge Drencastre, Duke of Coimbra. Only this time, Marin can only pay for it with food. Because, he is short of cash now.


    But in Portugal, food is also hard currency. Although the food price in Spain has not been reached, there is also a level of 5 fenny per pound, which is half the price of food in Germany. Therefore, paying for food is still very cost-effective.


    Although the blacks of later generations were very hypocritical and aggressive, in this era, the first generation of black slaves were often very honest and obedient. Because the black people who refused to be slaves honestly were killed by the black people who arrested them. The rest is honest and obedient. Therefore, the first generation of slaves is still easy to use. Of course, if these black slaves gave birth to the second and third generations, they might not be obedient.


    Therefore, Marin''s attitude towards black slaves is as long as the first generation of black slaves. Moreover, do not want female slaves, forbid black slaves to breed offspring, and avoid the appearance of black Americans in the future.


    In later generations, Marin divided black people into two categories: one is black African, the other is black American


    Both types of blacks have a low IQ and are very athletic. They also like to rap, but black Americans have a confident self-confidence.


    In the United States, Lao Hei is a social unrest. When a black man is an adult, he will either play like an nba star and mix up, or become a rapper. As for other industries, it seems that they can also be used as bodyguards to bluff others, and there seems to be nothing to say.


    If you can''t rely on sports, literature and art, or bodyguards, you can only hang around in the slums. In the United States, the black community is synonymous with chaos. Many Chinese who study in the United States have been robbed by black people. Therefore, unless the family is in poor condition and can only rent a cheap black community, most people will not choose to rent a house in the black community. Moreover, the Chinese in Lao Mei are not protected by whites, so they have suffered the most robbery from blacks. Even, these black gangsters who lived in the slums actually had a sense of superiority and felt that they were superior to Asians. There was also a discriminatory chain where whites discriminated against blacks and blacks discriminated against Asians.


    Moreover, the old black people are very glassy. If you do n��t take him as your uncle, he will accuse you of racial discrimination. The most nonsense is that Hollywood has an unwritten rule. The blockbuster must have black people, and it must be a positive role. Otherwise, you are discrimination. Black


    So, you will find that the villains of Hollywood blockbusters are either Hispanic, Asian, or old American whites, and black villains rarely appear.


    You can recall Jackie Chan ��s peak moment, is Officer Li always following a voice with a sharp voice like eunuch? This thing doesn''t look like a positive character, but people are tall heroes


    Just like in the US team, the director of the SHIELD in the comics originally had no blacks. But when he made the movie, he just made a clich�� and made an old black man named Nick Fury. What a special situation. seat


    Of course, Marin is very pleased that there will be trouble with the old beauty of later generations. The more Lao Hei, the more troubled Lao Mei, and Marimba can''t wait for those Lao Hei to occupy the White House.


    But for his turn, Marin would not make such a mistake. Therefore, with regard to the shortage of labor in the American colonies, Marin had thought of the Han, Indian untouchables, and even Japanese farmers, but he did not consider Lao Hei.


    It''s just that Panama''s tropical jungle is too dangerous, and Lao Hei''s body is particularly adapted to the tropical rain forest climate. Therefore, Marin had to buy thousands of black slaves to repair the road. According to Gorard ��s messengers, even the old black, who was adapted to the tropical rainforest, died of hundreds of people in the Panama jungle. If they were replaced by Europeans and Asians, the ghost knew how many would survive.


    Therefore, Marin''s principle is to use blacks only in dangerous and hot areas like Panama. On the fertile temperate soils of North and South America, no slaves are needed.


    But letting Marin castrate black people like an Arab slave trader seemed to be too cruel. Marin couldn''t get rid of it. After all, these black slaves were actually quite pitiful. Marin just doesn''t allow them to reproduce offspring on the land they value, it doesn''t mean they want to kill these black people. After all, Marin and Lao Hei have no grudges.


    When the cement roads and towns of the Isthmus of Panama were built, the pyrethrums and wormwood were also planted, and the black slaves were actually useless. When the time comes, how to place them? Marin is distressed


    Leave these uncles, with the vigorous energy of the old black, it will inevitably seduce local Indian women to sow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to leave little black, this is not what Marin wants to see. Can they be sent away and where?


    Marin turned his attention to the world map hanging on the wall


    "Huh?" Marin suddenly turned his attention to the Japanese archipelago


    "Huh, it looks like I can send those black slaves to Japan!"


    Marin became more and more excited. As a Chinese soul, Marin knew the characteristics of the Japanese. Although Marin doesn''t have a cold for the Japanese, he also has to admit that the Japanese are not smart under the Chinese. One day, Japan will develop into a weak country. Mainly, the IQ of the Japanese is really good


    How to lower the IQ of Japanese? Marin has thought of the answer now, that is, exporting black people to Japan


    When black people are full of Japan and mixed with the Japanese, hundreds of years later, it is difficult for Japan to develop. For details, please refer to later generations in South America


    As it happened, Marin wanted to colonize Japan and seize Shijian Yinshan. Perhaps, you can take a group of black slaves to help guard and develop Shijian Yinshan. Then, after letting those old blacks look for women in Japan for hundreds of years, when modern society comes, the skin color and IQ of the Japanese are hehe hehe


    Marin laughed wildly for three days, thinking he was too genius. For the Japanese to use a butcher''s knife, Marin couldn''t help. After all, there are too many Japanese people, there are almost 17 million people. Marin is not a beast without human form, and he cannot do massacres of civilians. But if he didn''t block Japan, he would be upset. Therefore, lowering the IQ of Japan and letting it lose its future is definitely a mild and vicious plan.


    Even Marin planned to find a black African queen for the Japanese emperor, to lower the IQ level of his royal family.


    Hundreds of years later, Japan became a sports power, but


    Baidu search [] novel site, let you experience the latest and fastest chapter novels, all novels are updated in seconds.

 Chapter 884： Then send the boat to India

    After entering November, the autumn harvest in Europe is almost over, and all countries have entered the winter break. In winter, everybody has a good rest. And with the food, the purses of the nobles swelled up, and then they held various banquets and squandered the fruits of the autumn harvest. Then, everyone found out-the spice is not enough to splurge ...


    The kings of Spain Ferdinand II and Juan, seeing such business opportunities, decided to send another fleet to purchase spices in India. Prince Juan and Marin had a good relationship, and specially sent someone to inform Marin to let his ship follow the Spanish fleet in the spring.


    It just happened that Marin also needed to go to India to purchase some cattle and horses adapted to the tropical climate, as well as untouchable slaves, so he promised to send several ships to India.


    Purchasing Indian cattle was thought well before Marin. After all, the climate in the tropical region is too hot, and cattle from temperate zones are not suitable. The Indian region itself is mostly located in the tropics, and naturally there are cattle that adapt to the tropics. It is reasonable to go shopping.


    As for horses, Indian horses must also adapt to the tropics. Then go to India to buy some horses, no problem. After all, transportation now mainly depends on carriages. Despite the great strength of the cow, at that speed, the individual rushed to death. Therefore, the cart must still rely on horses.


    Moreover, Marin remembers that many of the ruling dynasties in India came from invading aliens in Central Asia. Central Asia and the Arab region have close contacts, and the horses they bring naturally contain the excellent bloodlines of the Arabian horses. Therefore, the Indian horse is actually good. Marin seems to remember that a Mawarima produced in western India is an excellent war horse neglected. It is mainly because the Indian army''s record is so bad that it has buried its reputation as a good horse. It is said that Indian horses not only adapt to the hot climate, but also fear the cold.


    Marin will conquer many tropical regions in the future, and naturally needs a good horse that is very adaptable in tropical regions. Otherwise, military soldiers cannot be allowed to engage with the natives in the tropical rainforest.


    European horses may not adapt to tropical climates. Even if you can adapt, you do n��t know how many years it takes. You know, the reason why the Mongolian Tieqi that swept the world failed to conquer India is because Mongolian horses are not adapted to India''s hot climate, which makes it impossible to occupy India.


    At that time, the Mongolian cavalry swept the world, but after arriving in Dali, they could no longer go south. Because Mongolian horses that adapt to the cold climate really don''t adapt to the tropical climate, mainly because they don''t adapt to the humid and hot tropical climate. Therefore, the Yuan Dynasty passed Southeast Asia and India. It ��s not that I do n��t want to fight, but that the horse is afraid of the heat ...


    When the founding monarch of the Mughal empire of Mongolia, Babur, occupied Central Asia and acquired a Central Asian horse suitable for the tropical climate, Tieqi went south and finally conquered India and established the Mughal Empire.


    Therefore, sometimes during the war, the horses that adapt to the climate are also very important factors. Like the historical Spanish colonial empire, why are they mainly active in Mexico and Peru? Because the high plateau of Mexico and the Andean highlands of Peru, although also tropical, but the temperature is not high, the Spanish Andalusian horse can adapt well. As for the tropical islands in the Caribbean, the Spaniards focused on a few islands such as Cuba. Then, Barbados and other places were divided up by Britain and other countries. Mainly, the Spaniards really can''t control it. Moreover, there is also a lack of mobile troops adapted to the local climate.


    The difference between a horse and a horse is very big. Without a war horse adapted to the local climate, the colonial army can only shrink in the coastal area like the Portuguese. If there are war horses adapted to the local climate, and the soldiers have adapted to the local climate, they can go deep inland.


    Therefore, Marin attaches great importance to the introduction of Indian warhorse in order to strengthen his own control of tropical America in the future.


    What''s more, after the Panama cement road is repaired, it is natural to have a horse-drawn carriage. While European horses may not be adapted to the tropical rainforest climate of Panama, Indian horses are obviously okay. Therefore, Marin sent his fleet to India this time, not only to buy war horses that should be used in the tropical climate, but also to buy some horses that adapt to the tropical climate for pulling carts and walking on the Panama cement road ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin is also very interested in buying slaves from Indian pariahs. This is because these Indian pariahs are not only obedient, but also have good rice cultivation techniques. Unlike those black people, there is brute force in the air, and they do not understand agricultural technology. The Indian pariahs looked dark, but they were not the same family as the African black. Their character is rebellious and their agricultural technology is very good. The rice on the islands of Grenada and Cuba is basically cultivated by a group of Indian democrats brought back before.


    Marin likes to eat rice, and tropical areas (especially hot and humid areas) are more suitable for rice cultivation. Therefore, the introduction of more Indian rural pariahs (urban pariahs do not necessarily know how to grow land) will help rice cultivation.


    In the case where Marin did not like the use of black slaves, it was the best choice to introduce rural Indians with agricultural technology.


    It''s funny to say that those Indian pariahs are probably abused by Hinduism, even though they also think they are humble and untouchable. The colonists of Grenada and Cuba treated them better, but they were very grateful and they worked harder ...


    Therefore, Marin likes Indian pariahs. Moreover, they also respect their religious beliefs (nonsense, Marin hasn''t met people who think they are humble, and they are obedient, why interfere with their beliefs?).


    These untouchables had a very miserable life in India. In front of the higher castes, they did not even have the qualifications to sit down, let alone touch the people of the higher castes. Otherwise, it is possible to be killed. Moreover, after the caste people let them help them, they would not be willing to pay when they met rogues, and the pariahs did not dare to ask for it, but could only bear it in silence. Even if there is a conscience, the revenge is very low, often a handful of rice. Whatever, it ��s just a female ticket, and the untouchables can only endure ...


    These untouchables are bullied in India, resulting in a very lowly and cowardly character. Moreover, they are often not full. Therefore, all of them are yellow-skinned, very similar to Gandhi in later generations.


    In Grenada and Cuba, although the North Sea colonists also drove these Indian pariahs to work, they would provide them with enough food and allow them to sit down and eat with the colonists. Even, after sugar cane is harvested, it is divided into a bit for the untouchables ... This is incredible in India ...


    Therefore, the Indian pariahs who came to Grenada and Cuba worked hard and were grateful to Dade, who was very easy to manage. Unlike those black slaves, they need to be shackled and locked up.


    George, the governor of Grenada, even joked that if he had enough Indian pariahs, those European colonists would be able to sit comfortably at home as masters. Because all the work is done for Indian pariahs ...


    Therefore, after the invitation of Juan, the Spanish king, Marin immediately agreed to send a fleet to accompany him to go to India to buy cattle and horses adapted to the tropical climate, as well as obedient Indian untouchables ...

 Chapter 885： Hinduism

    Hinduism is a religion that forcibly divides people into three, six, nine, etc., and has great feudal remnants. In modern times, if India is not hindered by Hinduism, the development of Asan may not be worse than that of China.


    You know, A Sanneng has done a good job with the software, showing that their wisdom is not bad. Otherwise, it will not become an ancient civilization with the same name as China.


    However, a Hinduism, which imprisoned people''s identities and ideas, forcibly imprisoned A San''s development potential. Just like the Confucian ideology of Confucianism at the beginning, the thoughts of Huaxia people were imprisoned. Fortunately, after two revolutions in China, China completely broke the ideological imprisonment, and then achieved the take-off of the country. And the Asan also regarded Hinduism, which is extremely heavy in feudalism, as a country, and even the prime minister wore a headscarf, which naturally restricted development.


    Of course, this is a good thing for China. A San is willing to restrain his own thoughts, then let them continue to restrain. A few strong competitors are also good for China.


    In his previous life, Marin had always felt that South Vietnamese monkeys may have more potential than Asan. Because South Vietnam also broke the ideological imprisonment through revolution. Moreover, South Vietnam was originally a Chinese site, and it was deeply influenced by the Central Plains culture. Those well-known TV series, such as "Huan Zhu Ge Ge", are very popular in South Vietnam, and even remake the Lei drama. Then, it also imitated China''s opening up ... If its territory is not long and narrow, and is greatly restricted, South Vietnam may rise to become a new power. If South Vietnam and Asan change their territories, they will definitely rise into a big country ...


    This is considered from the perspective of future development, but from the perspective of the ruler, Hinduism is so wonderful.


    Because of being graded after birth, coupled with strong religious blessings, Indians actually rarely fate. After the British occupied India, they did not promote Christianity in India. Why? Because the promotion of Christianity is not as good as Hinduism itself! Since it is good for rule, why not keep this backward religion? Therefore, the British promoted Christianity in other colonies in the world, but continued to retain Hinduism in India. There are only a few uprisings by the Indians, especially because the Britons do not respect their beliefs. As for national independence or something, that was not considered by the three buddies. For example, the 1857 Uprising was because the bullets promoted by the British army were coated with butter. The cow is a mascot in India and is not allowed to eat. This violated Asan''s taboo and led to the uprising. As long as you do n��t respect the religious beliefs of General Asan, India should not rule too well. Even if Gandhi was in trouble, it was not cooperative, rather than just doing it as the northerners did. Speaking of which, ruling India is not as difficult as ruling Afghanistan.


    Why did Marin want to introduce Indian pariahs and protect their faith? Because of the Hindu canon, the untouchables dare not have the idea of ??being the masters of the house, but dare to be honest.


    Moreover, while introducing Lao Hei to Japan, Marin also intends to introduce Japanese labor in the Americas. After the introduction of the Japanese labor force, arrangements will be made for the marriage of Japanese farmers and Indian untouchables, and the promotion of Hinduism ...


    This move is very shameful, because according to Hindu rules, any child born to marry an untouchable is also an untouchable, no matter who the unmarried person is married to.


    In this way, according to the rules of Hinduism, the remaining children of untouchables and Japanese farmers are also untouchables ...


    And the untouchables who believe in Hinduism generally do not resist the rule, so that Marin ��s colonial rule is much more stable ...


    Why does Marin want to bring in population from Japan? No way, there are only hundreds of thousands of people in the North Sea country. How to control the Americas with such a large area? While Japan has a population of 17 million, it is also a good choice to get some labor from Japan to help develop the Americas.


    In fact, Marin originally wanted to bring in population from China. However, it is impossible for the Ming Dynasty to agree. At most, Marin can only find opportunities to get some refugees to the Americas, but the number will certainly not be too much. Because this is not the era of refugees everywhere in the late Ming Dynasty. In the mid-Ming Dynasty, the country was still very stable, and there was no possibility of large-scale refugees. Therefore, Marin can only retreat second, introducing untouchables from India and farmers from Japan to help develop America.


    But the Japanese are ambitious. When you are strong, they will obediently obey. When you decline, you may bite you. Therefore, even if a large number of farmers were introduced from Japan, Marin had to be prepared. Let them intermarry with Indian untouchables, and then let them believe in Hinduism ... O, everyone is an untouchable, is it also a sham?


    Then, Marin built several Hindu temples, and called on believers to donate gold ... The crypt of the temple in Travancore, India, found news worth tens of billions of dollars, Marin remembers. Marin can apparently call believers to donate gold, and then secretly take the gold away ... As for the idol in the temple ... Smear the stone statue with a layer of tin sulfide similar to gold powder, to fool Hindus ... real gold, yourself Swallowed ...


    Hindus have a habit of collecting gold, wearing gold, and donating gold to Hindu temples ... If one day, Marin occupied India, they will definitely go to the temple to find gold ... Of course, they must find it quietly, otherwise Annoying the honest third brother ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin also intends to introduce Hinduism to Japan. In this way, after solidifying the Japanese class, it will be more convenient to rule ...


    He was pulled down by his uncle to lower his IQ, and he was solidified by Hinduism to the ranks of three, six, nine, etc., Marin did not believe in the future of the Japanese nation ...


    Moreover, Hinduism and Buddhism are both in India, and Marin can deceive the Japanese in the name of Tianzhu (India) Upper Buddhism ~ www.novelhall.com ~. After all, during the Japanese Warring States period, Buddhism was still quite influential. Both Hinduism and Buddhism originated in India, and Marin can mix fish and beads, allowing Hindu monks to pretend to be monks to preach in Japan ... As for true Buddhism, force suppresses chant ...


    In addition, Marin can also attract those big names and promote them to the benefits of Hinduism-class solidification, safeguarding the interests of their families ... only the class is solidified in thought, people will not resist the ruling class ... anyway, those big names It must be of high caste ...


    Then those Japanese farmers must be classified as untouchables. As a pariah, let''s honestly make cows and horses for those nobles, don''t think of unrealistic ideas that stand out ...


    As long as it is good for the ruling class, they will definitely be willing to maintain such religious regulations that are good for them. It has not been seen since the 21st century. Are the high castes of Asan not agreeing to be equal to untouchables? If they are really equal, how can those of higher caste do prestige and blessing?


    Therefore, for rulers and ruling classes, Hinduism is really a good choice. As it happens, Japan is in a period of war, and Buddhism, Shintoism, and Confucianism coexist, but no one has an absolute advantage, and it is easy to be invaded and affected. If it is replaced by the deep-rooted Confucian Ming, there is no way to promote it. After all, Confucianism believes in "Zi not speak strange powers to chaos the gods" ... ()

 Chapter 886： Defects of high carbon steel knife

    In fact, it is not impossible to spread Hinduism in Japan. Historically, Hinduism has prospered for some time in Southeast Asia.


    In Indonesia, there have been several realms of Hinduism in history. Even in the 21st century, Bali, a famous tourist destination in Indonesia, was a Hindu region. However, after the God invasion of Indonesia, the more aggressive God regime completely replaced the Hindu regime in Indonesia. This also led to Indonesia becoming the world''s number one God religion country, leaving only Bali to retain Hindu beliefs.


    This is enough to show that Hinduism can also be spread in other parts of the world, not only in India. As for the God religion, it seems to be more popular among nomads. But in a farming society, spreading is a bit difficult. Unless, as in ancient Southeast Asia, there are no powerful countries that can force them to spread.


    Why is this? Here I have to mention that God teaches two self-restraint canons-one prohibits drinking and the other prohibits eating pork ...


    If it were not forbidden to drink alcohol, maybe Mao Zi converted to God''s teaching that year. It ��s not allowed to eat pork ... Anyway, Chinese and Germans are definitely not acceptable ...


    In farming society, raising pigs is an important source of meat. Because, in the farming society, the land has been reclaimed into farmland, lacking grassland, and unable to release sheep, and the important production materials of the bull market ... Therefore, the main source of meat in the farming society is pork ...


    You do n��t allow people to eat pork, you just do n��t let people eat meat ... In this way, people in the farming society are willing to believe in God ��s religion ... unless, they are conquered-for example, Indonesia, is the fierce God ��s religion The regime conquers violence ...


    But it also brought a huge social problem to Indonesia-Indonesia is obviously a farming country, but it believes in the God religion that does not allow pork. The result is that Indonesia has a serious shortage of meat and has to import large amounts of cattle and sheep from Australia every year to supplement the meat supply. Otherwise, Indonesians cannot eat meat ...


    In fact, Indonesia is a very suitable country for raising pigs. Java''s rice production is large, and naturally it can provide enough feed for pigs such as bran. If you are raising pigs, you can easily solve the problem of national meat supply.


    However, Indonesia is an God religion country. It is forbidden to eat pork and naturally does not raise pigs. Then, only cattle and sheep can be imported from Australia to obtain beef and mutton.


    Because meat relies on imports, Indonesian meat prices remain high, and the people naturally cannot afford it. According to a report seen by Marin in his last life-Indonesia''s per capita meat consumption in 2016 was only 12.9 kg. In the same period, Huaxia had 59 kg. Even North Korea, which has a difficult food supply, has 13.9 kilograms, which is one kilogram more than Indonesia ... Only the bottom of A3, the per capita meat consumption level of 4.1 kilograms, can make Indonesia find some confidence ... And 120 kilograms in the United States, even less Fabi ...


    In fact, Indonesia is not poor, with a per capita GDP of US $ 3570, several times higher than North Korea ��s US $ 665. But it is because the canon does not allow pork to be eaten, which makes it difficult for people to eat meat and relies heavily on imports.


    Therefore, if the cause of violent conquest is ruled out, God religion can only be spread among nomads. In a farming society, it is easy to resist. For example, in Eastern Europe, Greece has been occupied by Turkey for hundreds of years, and it has not been converted to God, just because the two canons of God hindered the spread of religion. Greece is an ancient civilization and a farming society. You do n��t want to drink alcohol and do n��t eat pork, is n��t it a toss? Therefore, Turkey has occupied the Balkan Peninsula for hundreds of years, and only the Bosnian Mu ethnicity is God. In other areas, Leng is not greened.


    ...


    Hinduism is not the same. Hinduism does not have these uncomfortable rules, only the prohibition of eating beef is a bit uncomfortable.


    If you put it in Europe, Hinduism is definitely difficult to spread. Because Europeans like to eat beef. But in Japan, there is absolutely no such problem. Because, like China, Japan prohibits killing cattle. Even the Japanese eat beef, which is the precedent of Prime Minister Ito Hirofumi at the end of the 19th century. Then, Kobe beef was also found ...


    Therefore, there is no problem in spreading Hinduism in Japan. Moreover, it can spread from top to bottom, fully safeguarding the interests of the ruling class.


    Generally speaking, Hinduism is spread from top to bottom. Buddhism, on the other hand, is bottom-up. Because Hinduism safeguards the interests of the ruling class, and Buddhism is in line with the needs of the lower classes (in fact, it is also fooling) Therefore, in China, it is also the upper channel, and civilians believe in Buddha. After all, Hinduism is not in the interest of the lower classes and it is naturally difficult to promote it among the people. And Hinduism is very in line with the interests of the upper rulers, and naturally needs to spread from top to bottom ...


    ...


    Marin wrote down all these ideas, and after writing for a long time, he was a little dizzy. So, he came to the martial arts court in the palace to watch Kahn''s animal practice martial arts.


    When it''s usually fine, Kahn usually wanders around the palace. If you are fine, go to the martial arts field to practice martial arts, beating sandbags and stakes. Either lift the 200-pound big rock and fly it up ... and once Marin is going out of the palace, Kahn will follow him to protect Marin''s safety ...


    Today, when Marin came to Yanwuchang to relax and watch, he just saw Kahn and a bodyguard compare the swordsmanship.


    The palace performance martial arts are very small and can not rush. Therefore, the two ride on horses, move forward at low speed, and then use a saber to cut each other.


    Because they are wearing full-body plate armor, the two sides do not keep their hands on the cut, and their hands are heavier. As a result, the two men''s two 65-type cavalry sabers collided hard ... and then, both knives broke ...


    "Broken ..." Marin was dumbfounded. This is made by high carbon steel, how easy is it to break? And there are two at one break ... Usually the iron knives created by folk blacksmiths are cut against the opponent''s knives ...


    But Marin quickly responded-can steel knives vs. iron choppers not win? The high carbon steel saber can be cut ...


    "It seems that high carbon steel is hard enough, but lacks toughness ..."


    Marlin thinks of it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many treasure swords of ancient China seem to use the forging method. It is the use of softer steel inside the "spine" of the blade to make the blade full of toughness. However, the surface wraps the hard part, making the blade sharp and hard. When cutting each other, you can cut off the opponent''s sword without making a gap ... Or, through special treatment such as quenching, enhance the surface strength of the sword ...


    In later generations, spring steel is also often used to make swords, but the edge of the sword surface is carburized to increase strength. In this way, the sword has toughness and the blade strength is enough ...


    In other words, the harder the sword, the better. Although high-carbon steel has high strength, its toughness is insufficient. If the high-carbon steel knife is cut with a lower-quality iron knife, it will naturally cut the other party. However, if you cut off the other party''s weapons, such as iron bars and heavy two-handed swords, it is easy to self-disrupt ...


    Therefore, in order not to affect the combat effectiveness of the cavalry, Marin feels that it should improve the performance level of the cavalry knife ...


    Of course, Marin refers to improving the performance level of cavalry knives used by his own army. As for export-oriented swords, high carbon steel is still used. Anyway, high-carbon steel swords are indeed much stronger than the pig iron swords that are popular in Europe now. No one will say that they are of poor quality when they are sold. But the weapons that can be used by our own army naturally need to be better, and it is necessary and necessary to improve the performance level ... ()

 Chapter 887： New saber

    Marin first thought of carbon spring steel. After all, Beihai already has the ability to smelt the most basic carbon spring steel and can also make springs.


    But in the end, Marin gave up, why? Because the output of carbon spring steel is low ...


    Said it is carbon spring steel, but it is still doped with a lot of manganese. In order to manufacture spring steel, Marin said that he must not import a lot of pyrolusite (manganese dioxide) from the Venetians. The production of soft manganese ore is low and the reserves in Europe are also low. Therefore, all the spring steel made of manganese ore is used as a spring. I want to make knives ... it''s no problem to make a few pieces, but if you want to install the army, don''t even think about ...


    You know, in Marin''s plan, there should be tens of thousands of cavalry in the Beihai Kingdom. With so many sabers used by cavalry, the amount of spring steel needed ... Anyway, Marin felt unlikely ...


    Therefore, Marin can only find a way on ordinary steel. Then, it is the sword forging technology ...


    In the current world, when it comes to knives, Japanese Japanese knives are definitely among the best. Only Damascus knives using Uz steel from India can be compared.


    However, Uz steel is a natural pattern steel because the quality of the ore is good. By the 17th century, because the iron ore for smelting Uz steel had been mined, the Damascus knife was lost. It was not until modern times that new technology was used to create pattern steel, and production of Damascus knives was resumed. However, the ancient pattern steel pattern is naturally generated, not carved, and many modern so-called treasure swords, the pattern on it is actually made by hand.


    In addition to India''s Uz steel is a natural pattern steel, China and Japan, there is another way to get artificial pattern steel. This is the over-forging method, which is how hard iron wraps soft iron to make an artificial pattern steel treasure knife. The so-called pattern is actually the trace formed by the forging of the hard steel on the surface and the soft steel of the sword body.


    However, the patterned steel sword created in this way is extremely complicated and takes a long time. It is said that in Japan, it takes 15 people to build a top Japanese sword for half a year. Even if multiple Japanese knives can be processed at the same time, the energy of each knifemaker can only create 12 Japanese knives and 20 Japanese knives each year. Moreover, ordinary swordsmen can''t create top Japanese swords, and they need senior craftsmen. Therefore, the cost of Japanese swords is high. In later generations, a hand-made Japanese sword cost tens of thousands of dollars.


    Of course, that''s the top katana. When doing business with the Ming Dynasty, Japan was not so honest and would use such expensive knives to trade. Japan itself lacks iron ore, so they all smuggled Fujian Iron from Hu Jian to Japan and processed it to create Japanese swords. Many low-level Japanese swords are actually low-end versions of Mintie''s simplified Japanese swords. If the high-end version of the Japanese knife is used for trading, it is not worthwhile.


    How to get the low version of Japanese sword? It is the Fujian iron smuggled by Hu Jian, which allows ordinary blacksmiths or blacksmith apprentices to work hard to remove impurities in the iron and make it into refined iron. Then, put the red iron block on the stove and continue to heat it, then cover it with charcoal and simmer it, carburizing the surface of the blade. In this way, you get a low-cost version of the cheap Japanese sword.


    Hu Jian ��s Fujian Iron is itself smelted with charcoal, and it certainly contains less sulfur than iron smelted from coal in the north. After repeated forging by Japanese low-end blacksmiths, the quality of the refined iron obtained is definitely better than the knife made by northern iron. Then use charcoal for surface carburization. The Japanese knife that was finally obtained was definitely better than the knife made of northern pig iron with high sulfur content.


    Then, I got a lower version of the Japanese sword that is stronger than the Daming sword. However, this Japanese sword is very economical, and most of Japan''s lower and middle-level samurai are using this low-profile Japanese sword. If you use top-level Japanese swords, most of Japan''s lower-middle-level samurai can''t afford it, let alone armies. In addition, the patterns on this low-profile version of the Japanese knife are mostly carved manually ...


    In World War II, the knife used by the Japanese commander He Cavalry was not a traditional samurai sword, but a prop made using modern steel technology. In fact, the material used in the Japanese 32-cavalry knife (the 65-cavalry knife is modeled after this knife) is high-carbon steel. Therefore, although the Japanese sword during World War II was famous, its quality was far less than the ancient Japanese sword. It''s only rare that Tubalu people still use iron blades. Moreover, seizing the command knife means defeating the Japanese officers, which is an honor. As far as the knife itself is concerned, Japanese command knives during World War II were sprayed as "iron rods" by professionals ...


    The pattern steel that Marin knows is the 45th forged and 60 manganese steel. Among them, 45 steel is the sword body, and 60 manganese is wrapped outside ...


    And what is steel 45? Looking at its label, it is obviously medium carbon steel! It seems that the 56 and a half barrels of later generations are also made of 45 carbon steel ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to change the steel used in the blade body to medium carbon steel. Although medium carbon steel is not as tough as low carbon steel and harder than high carbon steel, its performance is compromised. Moreover, Marin has a way to solve the problem of surface hardness-surface carburization ...


    The medium carbon steel is the blade body, and the toughness is better than the high carbon steel. In case of strong impact, it will absorb the impact force through bending deformation, and then restore the original shape. But if the surface is also medium carbon steel, it is easy to be cut by the enemy''s knife.


    If the forging method is used, the surface is wrapped with high hardness steel, and the natural performance is higher. However, as a result, the cost is very high. Moreover, not every blacksmith has the technique of stacking. The master craftsmen who can build the sword by the forging method. Moreover, forging is very time-consuming.


    However, it is obviously not possible to build a saber for cavalry. Not to mention the high cost, the building speed is also very slow. Therefore, Marin decided to adopt a compromise solution-carburizing the surface of medium carbon steel. In addition, in quenching, it also uses advanced quenching methods that meet the tool, rather than simple water quenching.


    As for how to carry out surface carburization? The charcoal stew in Japan is undesirable. Because of the carburizing method, the carburizing distribution is uneven and the scrap rate is high. When creating Japanese swords, you need to re-screen to get qualified parts and eliminate unqualified parts.


    ...


    However, as a graduate of the history department, Marin had seen a carburization method in the Ming Dynasty science and technology book "Tiangong Kaiwu", which can solve the problem of uneven surface carburization well. Moreover, this method is said to have applications until now.


    This method is-put the shaped iron into the crucible, and then cover it with the charcoal, fermented soybeans and the end of the earth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ heat outside the crucible ...


    Charcoal and tempeh are both carburizing agents, providing carbon for carburizing. The end of the soil is a dispersant, which makes the carburization uniform and avoids the uneven carburization of the charcoal simmering.


    This carburizing method makes the carburized iron carburized evenly and stable, and the carbon potential is very high (Marin himself does not understand what the carbon potential is, anyway, it is good for carburizing).


    The medium carbon steel has good strength, and after this excellent carburizing technology, the blade strength must not be bad ...


    It is said that during the Spring and Autumn Period, famous masters of Wu Guo like to put hair and nails as carburizing agents when casting swords. As a result, a poster version of the posterity was published, saying that the master Moxie and his wife sacrificed their swords in order to create the sword ... In fact, the master just used hair and human nails as a carburizing agent to carburize the sword surface ... It is estimated that the legendary blood sacrifice sword is also used as carburizing agent. After all, blood is organic and carbon-containing ...


    ...


    Finally, it is the quenching process. Marin had read some historical novels in his last life, and knew that there was a clever way of quenching swords in ancient times, that is, "bath to drown five animals, to quench five animals fat" The sword thus obtained is very wear-resistant and elastic. And what is the "drowning of five animals"? It''s actually the urine of animals. As for the "five animal fats", it is naturally the fat of animals ... There is a legend in ancient times that horse urine is used to harden weapons.


    Explained by its practical modern scientific viewpoint, quenching with the "drowning of five animals" is actually salt quenching. Quenching with "five fats" is actually oil quenching. The combination of salt quenching and oil quenching is a two-liquid quenching, which is a clever sword quenching method. The quality of the swords obtained by this quenching method is a drop ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 888： New Saber (Continued)

    Thinking of these techniques, Marin quickly wrote all of them in a notebook, and then personally went to the forging base near Lyle City in the south, let the craftsmen cooperate, try new methods, and cast new sabers.


    Of course, first, Marin asked the steel plant to get a batch of medium carbon steel bars. Then, let the craftsmen responsible for making swords forge sabers.


    It is not difficult to create medium carbon steel bars, because the medium carbon steels produced by the Marin steel plant are secondary refined and also cleaned by slag-making agents, so there are few impurities in the steel bars. Oriental artisans worked hard to knock out the impurities.


    For the die-caster, they only need to work hard to strike the medium carbon steel bar into the shape of the blade. The process of beating is also the process of making the steel itself closer. In later generations, in order to forge qualified aircraft wings, it was even necessary to use tens of thousands of tons of hydraulic presses to forge the aluminum alloy wings violently to make the wings strong enough. Otherwise, if the strength of the wing is not enough, it will cause the wing to fall off during the flight ...


    Therefore, the forging process is essential for making knives. Because, the process of forging and pressing can make the loose structure of the steel inside the original casting become tighter and the performance is enhanced.


    Here I have to mention the difference between the foundry cannon and the forged cannon. Have you seen the Hongyi Cannon? The wall of the tube is so thick that it looks very heavy at first glance ... That is the reason why ancient steel technology is backward and has not been forged. Not to mention that the walls of ancient cannons are so thick and can bear the bore pressure, it may not be as large as the thinner barrels of later generations.


    The rise of the German Empire relied on Krupp''s steel cannon. The reason why Krupp''s artillery is so powerful is that Krupp''s artillery is a forged cannon and can bear a large bore pressure. Before the Franco-Prussian War, forging steel guns was rare. Before the Franco-Prussian War, the American Civil War, the main artillery Napoleon artillery, is a typical foundry gun.


    Krupp''s artillery first used a large-tonnage forging machine to forge the steel column violently and freely, so that the internal crystal structure of the steel became tighter, and the ability to withstand the pressure was also greatly increased.


    After the steel column was nearly forged, Krupp began drilling with the rig. Although the drilling of the forged steel column became difficult, the resistance of the obtained barrel to the pressure of the barrel was greatly improved. Moreover, artillery can also be made lighter. Otherwise, if you use casting, you need to make it thick and heavy like the Hongyi Cannon ...


    Then, the French army, which still used casting cannons, was beaten by the Krupp forging cannon of the general army ... Then, forging cannons became popular in Europe, and casting cannons withdrew from the stage of history ...


    ...


    In order to improve the metal performance of the blade body and the plate armor, the steel bar was actually sent to the artificial water reservoir under the hydraulic forging hammer for strong forging. Then, the medium carbon steel bar forged by the hydraulic forging hammer will be beaten by the casters with a blacksmith hammer to adjust the shape. After all, the hydraulic forging hammer is very rough, and sometimes it will smash the steel bar too much. Therefore, it is necessary for the blacksmiths to reshape the shape by heating and forging ...


    As the casters forged, the steel bars were beaten more and more like knives ...


    When the blade is basically formed, it is the carburizing stage. Malinte brought his own fermented soybean sauce made from soybeans produced in the Americas, combined with charcoal and soil powder, and began the process of solid carburizing on the surface of the blade called the "steel method" ...


    After a few hours of simmering in the crucible, Marin felt that the carburization was almost the same, and then began salt quenching and oil quenching.


    Salt-quenching Marin still uses horse urine. After all, although it is salt-quenching, Marin does not know whether there are other ingredients in horse urine that are beneficial to swords. Therefore, when the salt was quenched, Marin directly used horse urine. However, in order to enhance the effect, he also added table salt to the horse urine to make the salt concentration larger and strengthen the effect.


    As for oil quenching, it must be whale oil that cannot be eaten. That stuff Malindo doesn''t feel bad to use. Now, there are five whaling teams on Newfoundland, and they often kill whales. If it were not for Marin to limit their number of kills, it is estimated that these whaling teams could kill sword whales every day. After all, there are very few fleets to kill whales in the world, and Newfoundland fisheries are so rich in fishery resources. There are many whales eating small fish here, and they ca n��t be caught ...


    ...


    After painstaking efforts to obtain a new version of the saber, Marin ca n��t wait to test the effects of the guards. There are three new-style sabers created this time, one for cutting each other with high-carbon steel sabers, and the other for chopping with this grandma with a common European iron knife ...


    As a result, Marin was surprised that the new-style saber now undergoing complex processing was really extraordinary ...


    The result of chopping with the high-carbon steel saber was that the high-carbon steel knife was broken, but the new-style saber was cut out of the gap. After all, the high-carbon steel knife itself has a high hardness ... when cutting, the high-carbon steel knife just broke easily, and the new military knife bounced back after bending. After all, it was not broken, but it was hard The blade cut a gap.


    And chopping against traditional European iron knives is naturally a great victory, completely crushed. The new-style saber not only cut off the ordinary iron knife, but also only got a scratch mark ...


    ...


    After testing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the new army knife retains the advantages of the old high-carbon steel knife with high blade hardness, but at the same time the blade toughness is greatly strengthened. Chopped with a high-carbon steel knife, you can win. In the face of the iron swords of the current European era, it goes without saying that.


    Kahn, who was in charge of the test, suddenly brightened his eyes and snatched the third untested saber as his saber. After all, a treasure sword is very attractive to the generals.


    Marin shook his head, he did not grab the knife with Kahn. After all, this new saber is, strictly speaking, a low-cost, compromised product that is widely used to pack cavalry and is not a fine product.


    In fact, if Marin wants a sword, he can send someone to Japan to hire a senior caster to create a new sword for him.


    What''s more, the natural pattern steel Uz steel in India has not been discontinued yet. If you want a treasure sword, go back to India and buy a batch of Uzi steel.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I sent the fleet to India this time. I can buy some Uz steel!" Marin snapped his head and sent someone to notify the trade representative Draka who was preparing to go to India. After going to India, I purchased a batch of natural pattern steel Uzi steel and used it to build a treasure sword.


    Natural Uzi steel, coupled with Marin''s advanced carburizing and quenching methods, will inevitably be able to obtain high-grade swords ...


    Of course, the sword made by Uzi Steel must be the welfare of Marin and the noble officers. As for ordinary cavalry, it is a new saber specially treated with medium carbon steel. Anyway, it is much stronger than the ordinary iron knife in Europe. Moreover, in the face of high-carbon steel knives, you can also fight. Even high-carbon steel sabers can be regarded as treasure knives compared to the iron knives of Europe in this era ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 889： Come from england

    Probably to see the excellent performance of the new saber, Bremer, the chief craftsman of the forging plant, requested that this technology also be applied to other weapons, such as the two-handed sword and tomahawk commonly used by knights.


    After thinking for a while, Marin agreed to the requirement of using the new technology on the two-handed sword, but did not agree to use the new technology on the Tomahawk. Because the medium carbon steel is used as the main body of the sword, it is plain to enhance the toughness of the slender sword and avoid breaking. But tomahawks don''t have slender blades or blades at all, only some steel is used for the head. Moreover, the foundation of the battle axe is very thick, not as thin as a sword. This is because, in addition to hacking, Tomahawk also has the effect of smashing people. The second half of the axe is a little thick, so I don''t worry about breaking. Therefore, the axe of the battle axe only needs to be hard. Therefore, Tomahawk continues to use high carbon steel as a material. Of course, in carburizing and quenching, new technologies can be used, but only medium carbon steel is not needed.


    In addition, for the plate armor produced by Beihai State Forging Plant, Marin also approved the use of new carburizing and quenching methods to improve its performance. Moreover, the new method of carburization and quenching was used by Marin as a state secret. It was ordered to be strictly conservative, and the leakers would not only be executed, but also their families.


    After testing, the effect of high carbon steel plate armor after surface carburization treatment has been improved a lot. Although it still can''t block the damage of heavy lead shots, it can reduce the damage a lot and make the injured less injured.


    In fact, Marin intends to use Harvey armor as the main material for plate armor in the future. Harvey armor is also called Harvey nickel steel armor, which is carburized on the surface of nickel steel, which greatly improves the strength of the armor. The nickel steel itself has good toughness, so the toughness and strength of the obtained armor are very good. Marin even planned to use nickel steel in the future to make sabers. After all, Marin now sits in the Cuban laterite nickel mine, which has too much nickel.


    Speaking of this Harvey nickel steel armor, in fact, the American Harvey used the nickel steel made by the French to carry out the surface carburization, and then obtained the armor. And why can the French make nickel steel? It is because the French occupy another nickel-producing land in the world-New Caledonia.


    New Caledonia became a French colony in 1853, and then the French discovered huge nickel deposits on the island. How much nickel is there on New Caledonia? Its nickel ore reserves rank first in the world, accounting for 25% of the world ��s total, with an annual output of almost 30,000 tons of nickel metal ... This is not steel, but expensive nickel metal ... Cuba compares with even half Less than ... Of course, compared with other countries, Cuba''s nickel reserves are still very large ...


    Moreover, nickel steel has good corrosion resistance and can not rust for a long time. If you add chromium again, it is the legendary stainless steel ...


    In fact, if chromite can be found, Marin will use nickel steel instead of stainless steel. The surface of stainless steel is carburized, which is very good. In later generations, many knives were made of stainless steel. The problem is that Marlin doesn''t know what the chromite looks like. The Cuban nickel ore can be found, especially because the Cuban nickel ore laterite nickel ore, laterite is easy to find, very conspicuous. Chromite ... Marin suddenly felt that he didn''t have a major in prospecting in his life ...


    Moreover, with stainless steel, you can wrap the bottom of the sea boat with stainless steel skin so that it is not afraid of the gnaw of the sea maggots (the sea worms must dare to bite, and they must collapse their teeth). Moreover, it can also strengthen the ability to resist wind and waves.


    You should know that the current sea boat must be overhauled after every voyage, and even a lot of wood on the bottom of the boat needs to be replaced. Why? Because during the long voyage, the bottom of the ship was eroded by sea maggots, while being damaged by the waves. Also, seawater also has a certain corrosive effect ...


    After the stainless steel skin is wrapped, the ship can be overhauled without moving. Because the sea maggots can''t move, and the sea water can''t damage the stainless steel skin. In this way, such a vessel, moored in the salt water port, is not afraid of being corroded by maggots. Unlike now, the harbour is generally at the mouth of the Tamsui River, or simply inside the Tamsui River ...


    "It seems that we have to urge Wiltz ..." Marin thought. At the same time, he decided to recruit more prospecting experts to go to Moa, Cuba, to help Wiltz prospect, while finding the legendary chromite deposit with a million tons of reserves. As long as the chromite is found, stainless steel will come out ...


    ...


    After returning from the forging base, Marin had not had time to rest, and received a report from Kohler-Envoy of England to ask ...


    The English envoys were not under Marin''s staff, nor were they called messengers. This emissary was sent by King Edward of England. Moreover, since it is a secret agent, there must be some important and secret secret things to discuss ...


    After putting on some makeup, Marin left the side entrance of the palace and quietly received Edward''s envoy in the Chengdong villa area where his parents live ...


    Sure enough, as Marin guessed, Edward had really confidential matters to consult with him. What to discuss? How to annex Scotland ... Of course, for now, the most important thing is **** King James IV of Scotland ...


    Edward did not dare to directly execute James IV. After all, Scotland is generally recognized as an independent kingdom in Europe. James IV is also one of the few kings in Europe. If Edward kills him, he may commit anger. Although England is lonely overseas, not afraid of others'' opinions, but it is a trouble after all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Edward decided to plot to kill James IV ...


    Earlier, the Lion Edward opened his mouth and asked Scotland for a ransom of one million gold coins. After all, the King of Scotland, including the main force, was captured and naturally required a large amount of ransom. However, the number of millions of gold coins is really scary. Scotland is a poor country in the north. Its territory is not only cold, but also mainly in the highlands. The population is only 500,000. In fact, after Edward captured James IV, and the tens of thousands of troops and tens of thousands of people in Scotland, Scotland ��s young and middle-aged people were in desperate need and affected the agriculture of Scotland.


    Therefore, Scotland simply cannot afford so much ransom. Not to mention 1 million, 500,000 gold coins are not available.


    Of course, Edward did not really want this money, his real purpose was to annex the Kingdom of Scotland. Today, James IV is married to Henry VII''s daughter Margaret, but so far has no children (historically, the first child of James IV was born in 1507, but this life, he was born in 1506 Captive, naturally no children). Moreover, both brothers of James IV have passed away, and no heirs have been left. Therefore, as long as James IV is murdered, Scotland has no legal monarch and heir. There may be distant relatives, but distant relatives must fight for the throne.


    Moreover, Edward and Marin had long negotiated-if James IV died unexpectedly, they announced that James IV gave him the throne before his death, and then forged a will, and sent troops to Edinburgh, annexing Scotland ...


    However, there is a premise that James IV cannot die in the hands of Edward nor in the UK ... otherwise, no one believes that James IV will give the throne to Edward ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 890： Borrow a knife to kill people and borrow soldiers

    As for how to make people believe that James IV will pass to Edward? This is easy to do, as long as you learn what Maximilian I and Bohemian King Vladislas II competed for the throne of Hungary.


    At the beginning, after the death of Hungarian King Margash I, Maximilian I and Bohemian King Vladislas II competed for the throne of Hungary. But in the end, Maximilian I made a concession. However, while making concessions, he asked that if Vladislas II had no heirs, then the throne of the Kingdom of Hungary, including the Kingdom of Bohemia, would belong to the Habsburg family ... and Vladis Russ II also agreed and signed an agreement ...


    At the beginning, this agreement was regarded as a shame for finding face after Maximilian I lost the competition. But unexpectedly, the son of Vladislas II, Layos II, was killed by the Turks. Then, the Habsburg family picked up the bargain and acquired the vast Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, which also laid the foundation for the Austro-Hungarian Empire in later generations.


    At the beginning, while in England, Marin offered this strategy to Edward, and Edward also adopted it. Then, Edward also asked James IV to sign an agreement with him, stipulating that if the royal family of Scotland is a heir, the throne will be inherited by Edward. However, when Edward forced James IV to agree, James IV also made his own request. He must wait for his safe return to Scotland for this agreement to take effect. Otherwise, the agreement is invalid ... Obviously, James IV is afraid that Edward will kill him. Moreover, he guessed ...


    Edward suddenly felt a little tricky. The other party asked for the agreement to take effect after returning to the Kingdom of Scotland. That is to say, in England, he could not do it. However, after leaving England and entering Scotland, he was too slow to beat.


    So, there is only one chance left for Marin to start ...


    Why do you want Marin to do it? Because the Marin''s fiefdom Northumberland borders Scotland. The condition of James II is to return to the Kingdom of Scotland, okay, let you go back to the country, but after crossing the border is Scotland, if it is attacked by Marin sent immediately after crossing the border ... it seems that it does not violate the conditions ... , Edward knows that Marin definitely has this strength ...


    In fact, James IV asked Edward not to force him to surrender Queen Margaret, in addition to demanding that the treaty take effect after returning home. At the same time, let him take 5o Scottish knights to protect his safety ... In this way, even after entering the Kingdom of Scotland, Edward sent assassins to assassinate him, and it will not work. After all, the Scottish knights are not vegetarian ...


    It can be said that James IV even thought of the loophole in which Edward sent someone to assassinate him after he returned home, which made Edward very helpless. In the end, as long as Edward is ruthless, even if you bring 5o knights to protect yourself, I will send Marin to the army to kill you, so it is useless to have 5o knight bodyguards ...


    Moreover, Marin may not need to dispatch a large army, only need to dispatch a team of elite. As for the leader, Edward admires the humanoid monster Kahn ...


    Edward has seen Kahn ��s combat effectiveness. Even in the face of knights, Kahn can fight a few, let alone ordinary soldiers. As long as Kahn quietly intercepts with a team of elite, the 5o Scots Knights, even desperate, will not be able to protect James IV ...


    Therefore, Edward sent a secret agent to Marin this time, hoping that Marin dispatched a team of elite and intercepted James IV in Scotland. And the person who leads the team, it is best to be the humanoid of Kahn ... so that we can guarantee the steady killing of James IV ...


    As long as James IV enters Scotland, the agreement will take effect. Once James IV was killed, Edward could become King of Scotland according to the agreement. Of course, the premise is that the interception was successful, and there must be no evidence left to prove that it was done by the English.


    Therefore, it is impossible to dispatch an army, so that the fool knows that Edward did it. The reason why James IV wanted 5o knights to protect him was to make sure that Edward did not dare to use the army blatantly. Without using the army, 5o knights are enough to protect his safety. Because the assassin is completely looking for abuse in front of the 5o knights wearing a full set of plate armor.


    However, James IV missed the humanoid Gundam Kahn. If Kahn put on a full set of plate armor and charged with a mace, the average knight could not stop it. Therefore, Kahn does not need to bring many people, as long as he brings a team of elite lurking into Scotland, he can kill James IV ...


    ...


    This is Edward''s first request to send Kahn and a team of elite knights to intercept James IV ... so, it can be regarded as a murder by borrowing a knife. Take Marin''s sharpest "knife" Kahn to kill James IV ...


    ...


    In addition, Edward has another request, that is to borrow troops ...


    After defeating Henry VII to take the throne, Edward actually trained more than 10,000 British teams as his trusted troops.


    However, a few days ago, Edward Huawei tested the combat effectiveness of the army and sent out 10,000 British troops and Marin ��s Fifth Legion in West Wag, England to have a friendly discussion ...


    Then, Edward''s more than 10,000 royal troops were beaten out by Siwag''s Fifth Legion ...


    No way, Edward''s army, the main body is still those of the old British army. What''s more, the first elite was destroyed because of his surrender to Henry VII, or he couldn''t get Edward''s trust. The officer who can be trusted by Edward is either unhappy or unbelievable ...


    Although Henry VII was fierce, he was a wise king. Most of the people who were depressed in the military before were mostly straw bales. Edward reused these people and naturally could not train a powerful army, even if Siwag helped him ...


    ...


    At present, Marin is stationed in two legions in England, and the Fourth Legion is stationed in Northumberland. The coach is Saqqara. In order to protect Edward''s safety, the Fifth Legion was stationed in London, and the coach was former West Friesian general Sivag.


    Edward once tried to win Siwag. After all, Siwag was not Marin''s heir, but later he turned to him. However, Syvag was an old fox, and he did not agree, but was watching. Although he helped Edward to train his troops at Edward''s request, he did not give up everything but reserved. In addition, the various bad habits of the old English army are difficult to overcome, and the ability of the officers is too poor. Therefore, when consulting with the Fifth Army, he was suddenly shot out ...


    This is still light. If you learn from the stronger Fourth Army, it is estimated that you will lose faster. When confronting Marin''s First Army, not to mention ...


    Therefore, Edward was beaten without confidence. Moreover, even if the interception of James IV is successful, Edward wants to gain the throne of Scotland, it must be to enter Edinburgh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, the rebellious Scot will definitely not recognize him as the King of England, even With agreement, they will also resist. That agreement, to put it bluntly, is for diplomatic purposes, and it blocks the mouths of European countries in order to gain diplomatic recognition. But if you really want to be king of Scotland, you have to rely on the army to conquer Scotland ...


    Although most of the Scottish army was captured, there are still troops in the country. In particular, after the defeat, Scotland was said to have mobilized the country and trained many new recruits. Although it is a recruit, it can guard several solid cities such as Edinburgh and Glasgow.


    In addition, Edward ��s royal army was beaten up by Sivag ��s Fifth Legion, which made Edward less confident of capturing Scotland.


    Therefore, Edward''s second request was for Marin to send another legion to help the Kingdom of Scotland ...


    Although Marin has two legions in England, he must leave a legion to help guard London. Otherwise, Edward is also afraid. After all, there is less stability in England now. Edward started the killing campaign, although he had cleared many opposition nobles, he could make too many enemies and enemies everywhere. Moreover, who killed the nobles, who knows what power they have secretly left behind? If there is no army protection in London, Edward does not know that he will be united by the Chou family to take advantage of the opportunity to kill soldiers ...


    Therefore, to attack Scotland, Edward intends to rely mainly on Marin''s army. The reward is that Marin gets another Scottish county. Anyway, it is the land of Scotland, not England, and Edward promised that he would not feel distressed at all. Anyway, there are more than a dozen counties in Scotland. Give Marin an extra county. Marin also took the small head, and it was him who took the big head ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 891： Use Spike Commando

    In fact, Edward once tried to use glue to glue ships to carry James IV, and wanted to sink James IV into the North Sea. However, James IV was reluctant to take the boat. After all, it is not safe to travel by land.


    Moreover, England is a country where pirates are rampant. If you go to the sea, if you are robbed by a pirate, there is no reason to go. Therefore, James IV insisted on going by land. After all, if you land on the land of Scotland, there will be 50 knights guarding it. It is difficult to kill James IV unless a large army is dispatched. And Edward is generally unlikely to openly attack the army. Therefore, James IV was determined to go by land, never by sea. As a result, Edward let him ride on a gluing boat and made his conspiracy to sink the ship in the North Sea naturally go bankrupt. As a last resort, Edward can only help Marin to dispatch a master to intercept.


    Marin was actually very depressed, feeling that he had become the boss of the killer organization from a grand duke. You see, a task for assassination of Caesar Pogia was also unsuccessful in the south, and another one was received here ...


    However, Malin had to do both orders. Needless to say, Caesar Pogia was killed by the Pope''s father-in-law. The killing of James IV is also good for Marin himself. He wanted to annex England in the future, and if Edward annexed Scotland early, he could save himself to worry about it later. Therefore, helping Edward is helping yourself.


    However, in terms of identity, James IV is much more noble than Caesar Borgia. Even though Caesar Borgia was violent, he was an illegitimate child, even the pope. But James IV was recognized as a king across Europe, and his identity was very noble and special.


    The assassination of Caesar Pogia, even if the matter was revealed, European countries at most disgusted, but would not blame Marin too much. After all, Caesar Borgia is notorious in itself, and the enemy is everywhere. If you kill him, many people will applaud. Marin sent people to assassinate Caesar Borgia, but he didn''t actually worry about his exposure, but only the Pope''s father-in-law. After all, the relationship between himself and the Pope ��s father-in-law is known across Europe. Confidentiality, that is for the pope''s reputation.


    The assassination of James IV is different, but they are the legal kings in Europe. The assassination of James IV is to challenge the social order in Europe, and it will arouse unanimous resentment and even hostility across Europe.


    Therefore, Edward clearly caught James IV, but could not do it. He now regrets a lot-why not kill James IV while in chaos on the battlefield ... Now that James IV is in his hands, he is a hot potato ...


    Moreover, Edward''s men did not have any effective officers. After all, the powerful cadres of England were basically turned to the wise Henry VII, and then, Edward was cut off his head ...


    In this way, he can only rely on the strong Marlin ...


    ...


    Marin took over the assassination list, but he asked the envoy to give Edward a word-be sure to delay the time, at least until March next year. After all, he needs several months to prepare. For example, if you choose a good assassination route, you must not rush.


    In addition, Marin gave Edward some small tricks. For example, strictly control the time to send James IV into Scotland, and strive for the opportunity to intercept James IV at night. In addition, the horses and weapons prepared for James IV and the 50 knights also need to work ...


    Marin estimated that from Newcastle to Edinburgh, about 170 kilometers. From the border to Edinburgh, only about 100 kilometers.


    If Edward prepares horses for them and sends them into Scotland in the morning, James IV will be able to return to Edinburgh in one day if he spares no horsepower.


    Therefore, Marin specifically requested that the horses prepared for James IV and others should be best for riding horses with poor performance, which made James IV and his team rush to the road and could not rush back to Edinburgh in one day.


    In addition, in terms of weapons, it must have been so bad. It''s best to give them weapons, the kind of inferior weapons that break with Kahn''s mace. Generally speaking, swords made of inferior pig iron have this characteristic. In a few months, Edward was ready for such a weapon.


    And the armor is also the best, the quality is very poor and very thin, the kind that is broken when it is smashed ...


    In this way, Kahn can lead the team to kill James IV and his team very easily ...


    ...


    As for the shots, Marin has long thought about it-Spike Commando ...


    This human horse is made up of muscle sticks and has a very strong fighting power. Even in the face of 50 Scottish knights, you can crush them. They all use mace, and they are best at dealing with armored enemies.


    Even though the 50 Scottish knights are all very good at martial arts, their armor is inferior, their weapons are broken at the touch, and there is absolutely no life when they meet the Spike Commando.


    The only problem is that the Spike Commando is an infantry and is not good at fighting immediately. If the other party sincerely wants to run away ...


    ...


    "Then you can only use horse traps and trip horses ..." Marin made up his mind.


    There was a horse trap and a horse trip, and the other party wanted to rush to escape to Edinburgh. If the opponent''s cavalry is restricted, they can only be let down by the spiked commando.


    Moreover, Marin will send a team of long archers to help. Their mission is not to shoot the target, but to shoot the horses of James IV and his knights. Once the opponent is gone ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in front of the Spike Commando, it is no different from the chicken to be slaughtered.


    However, this matter is too top-secret to leak. Therefore, Marin ordered that Kahn and Kohler cooperate to select dozens of the most reliable fighters in the Spike Commando to avoid future intelligence leaks. Once the information leaked, Marin would become a cross-street rat that everyone shouted. Therefore, it is very important to choose a job.


    Moreover, Marin also intends that, once the mission is over, the dozens of mace commandos who participated in this interception will be sent to the Americas together with their families. Anyway, the Americas also need to be protected by force, and these people happened to be pioneers in dealing with indigenous people in the past. As long as they do not stay in Europe, the possibility of intelligence leakage is very small.


    ...


    While selecting reliable wolf and commandos, Marin also sent people to Newcastle early and ordered Robinson (Koster) and Hanks (Maric), the heads of the Robin Hood robbers there, to send scouts and go deep into Scotland. Within the territory, scout every road and choose a place to do it.


    If it had been before, the thieves would definitely not dare to dig into Scotland. Because the Scottish army is not vegetarian. However, most of the Scottish army is now imprisoned by Edward, along with their King James IV.


    Therefore, the force in Scotland is now empty. Except for a few important towns and passes, there are no troops stationed in other areas. The thieves are accustomed to shuttle through the mountains and forests, as long as there is no army to block them, their actions are still very free.


    In addition, Marin also asked the Robin Hood band to send a few batches of people to make a few votes in Scotland, and put out some new banners to confuse the audience. When James IV is intercepted, the responsibility can be blamed on those non-existent thieves ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 892： 10,000 barrels of maple syrup plan

    To the best of Marin''s knowledge, from Newcastle to Edinburgh, there is actually only one main road similar to the Roman Boulevard. At the beginning, the Scottish army also went south along this avenue.


    Under normal circumstances, James IV returned northward, and certainly followed this path. However, if James IV became suspicious and feared that Edward would intercept him, he might change lanes. After all, there is more than one road going north. If the army marches, it can only take this avenue. But James IV only brought 5o knights, you can choose other paths.


    Therefore, in order to force James IV to take the road, Marin decided to let the Robin Hood rogue group send out horse thieves to commit crimes on several other roads, except for the main road. In this way, after England sent James IV to the border, James IV just wanted to take a small path, and the general of the Scottish border guards would certainly dissuade.


    Today, Scottish forces are stretched, and only a small number of troops are stationed near the road. As for those trails, no troops can be stationed at all. Therefore, it is reasonable for the Robin Hood bandit to choose to commit crimes along the path. If this news reached James IV''s ears, he certainly knew how to choose.


    However, Marin also worried about James IV''s brainstorming and refused to follow suit. So he ordered that the Robin Hood bandit not only rob on the road, but also destroy the roads and bridges as much as possible. In this way, the roads and bridges were destroyed, and James IV had to take the road.


    When going the road, Marin estimated that James IV and his party must be very vigilant to prevent being intercepted in a place not far from the border area.


    Conversely, in the second half of the journey, when you are close to Edinburgh, you will relax ...


    This is also human nature. When approaching the enemy''s site, you must be alert. But if it is close to home, it is easy to relax.


    In ancient Chinese history, there were many people who used these words to fight in ambush. But in Europe, the strategy has not yet risen, and everyone is still very weak. This method of using the enemy''s psychology is still very rare.


    Therefore, Marin intends to send Kahn to take his men and find a suitable roadside mountain forest in the second half of the road from the Scottish border to Edinburgh to fight an ambush against James IV ...


    Most of Scotland is mountainous, and around Edinburgh is the southern lowlands of Scotland. However, a little further south, it is mountainous terrain. Marin intends to fight an ambush in the mountainous area that has not entered the plains around Edinburgh. After all, the mountainous area is suitable for Tibetan soldiers. After killing people, it is easy to run. To this end, Marin will also specially prepare a batch of highland horses suitable for walking on mountain roads, for use by Kahn and others afterwards.


    ...


    In addition, in order to prevent the enemy knights from running away in the chaos, Malinte also asked the forging plant to forge a batch of new plate armor. These plate armor are all in the shape of French plate armor, but the difference is that the outer part of the plate armor has been carburized and double-quenched with oil and salt, which has greatly improved the performance of the plate armor.


    Moreover, French-style plate armor is very popular in Europe. It was the Scottish army, which used the French plate armor. Why? Because many of the plate armour of the Scottish army was simply supported by the French.


    France has always regarded the Kingdom of Scotland as an ally. Because the Scots put pressure on England in the north, so that England can not let go of France and France. Therefore, the French are very willing to invest in Scotland and support some plate armor, which is really nothing. Even, in the original history, James IV was to ease the invasion of France against France, and he personally led the soldiers south to attack England, and then died on the battlefield ...


    Therefore, let Kahn and others wear French-style plate armor, it is easy to confuse the audio-visual. It may even be regarded as an internal rebellion.


    And Marin also made people think so, so he started training Kahn''s Scots ...


    "Oh! This mountain was opened by me, and this tree was planted by me. If I want to go from now on, I will leave to buy money (Scots)." Marin found a North Sea Chamber of Commerce spy who knew Scots and taught Kahn to speak the Scots version Robbery.


    However, out of bad taste, Marin made these remarks into the opening remarks of a Chinese traitor.


    Then, Kahn followed with a grueling face to learn these Scots versions of Huaxia slang ...


    Marin''s request to Kahn and the Spike Commando is that only Scots should be spoken during the whole process, German is not allowed, and horse feet are not exposed.


    Moreover, the main purpose of this interception is to kill James IV. As long as James IV is killed, as for the other knights, it doesn''t matter if you let go of one or two. Anyway, Kahn and others wore a full set of French-style plate armor and also spoke Scots. Paralyzed, without Holmes'' grandpa''s grandpa being born, I don''t believe those Scots can infer.


    You know, Marin dispatched the Spike Commando for confidentiality. If not for confidentiality, just use a musket. In the face of a musket, plate armor is of little use, and it is more convenient to intercept it. But with a musket, it is easy to be suspected. Without a musket, who can guess?


    After all, the European plate armor covers the face. Faceless, still wearing French plate armor ...


    "No! The mace is a special weapon for the mace commando, it is a loophole!"


    Marin quickly found a loophole and made adjustments-the selected mace commandos began to use the more popular European hammers and tomahawks against plate armor. In this way, the concealment is even higher ...


    Exactly, there are still months to go. Taking advantage of this time, these people can adapt to the use of warhammers and tomahawks, so as not to reduce their combat power during combat ...


    ...


    Just as Marin was busy killing James IV, Garland on Cape Breton Island sent a messenger to come back and asked Marin to send a group of people to the maple sugar collection next spring.


    After seeing the collection of maple syrup in the spring, Garland''s brain came alive.


    At the beginning, because of insufficient preparation, and because the latter part of the collection period, Garland only collected more than 1oo barrels of maple syrup, most of them were taken away by Marin. Seeing the second half of the year, Garland decided that he must collect enough maple syrup next year ...


    There are too many sugar maple trees in Canada and they are everywhere. Before going through modern times, the Canadian jungle basically walked a few steps before encountering a sugar maple tree. If you want to collect maple sugar, as long as you have enough manpower and tools ...


    Therefore, next spring, Garland intends to collect more than 10,000 barrels of maple syrup ... it is purified maple syrup, not unpurified maple syrup ...


    In general, a barrel of maple syrup weighs about 2oo pounds. The maple syrup from an old sugar maple tree can be filled in a bucket. But a barrel of maple syrup can only extract about three pounds of maple syrup. If you want to make up a bucket of maple syrup, you need to collect maple syrup on more than 30 sugar maple trees ... and to get 10,000 buckets of maple syrup, you must collect maple syrup on more than 300,000 sugar maple trees. juice����


    Of course, the number of sugar maples is not a problem. After all, the most important thing in Canada is the sugar maple. The problem is, Garland lacks manpower and tools ...


    Collecting sap on more than 300,000 sugar maple trees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus refining maple syrup requires a lot of manpower. Moreover, collecting sap requires a lot of wooden barrels and pipes.


    Fortunately, the pipe can be made by the carpenters under Garland. But the barrel is very difficult. There are so many wooden barrels in America that they are everywhere. Iron hoops or copper hoops that can hoop barrels, and the dry oil required to make wooden barrels (Europe has no tung oil, only linseed oil is used) are very scarce.


    Therefore, Garland not only asked Marin to support his collection of workers this time, but also needed a large number of iron hoops or copper hoops for the barrel hoop. And n barrels of linseed oil used to make barrels. And iron cones for drilling trees ...


    ...


    In fact, Garland had already negotiated with Marin and asked the Indians to help them collect maple syrup. Then, they were refined into maple syrup by Garland people. Then, as long as Garland exchanges them with salt, cloth, glass beads and other commodities.


    To this end, Garland also sent a number of messengers who understood Indian language this year to board the Big 6 of the Americas and meet with those Native Indian tribes.


    Enticed by the array of European goods, most Indian tribes agreed to cooperate with Garland. But there is a problem-the Indians do not know how to collect maple syrup, nor do they have the right tools ...


    Therefore, next year''s maple syrup collection, Garland needs a group of workers to give demonstrations to those Indian tribes. At the same time, they should be provided with a large number of wooden barrels and wooden pipes, as well as iron cones for drilling trees and other tools.


    After the beginning of the following year, those Indians who mastered the technology and possessed the tools did not need anyone to show them. At that time, Garland sent someone to buy maple syrup directly, and then shipped back to Cape Breton Island for refining. Finally, barrel the finished maple syrup back to Europe ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 893： Maple Syrup Compressed Cookies

    Marin was also very happy about Garland''s plan. After all, there is more sugar, which is a good thing after all. The problem is that maple syrup cannot be made into solid granulated sugar and is not easy to sell publicly.


    Because, once sold publicly, consumers will ask-what is this? How did it come out ...


    There is no maple syrup in Europe, and everyone will definitely think about it in the Americas. If you guess that maple syrup is produced in the Americas, you''re out of luck. At the beginning, the lords could fight for a few boxes of bees. Now, for the huge amount of maple syrup, it can also cause a national war.


    Can not underestimate the Europeans'' pursuit of honey, not to mention the wars caused by a few boxes of bees in the early Middle Ages. Even in the 17th century, the British for the cultivation of sucrose, at the age of too old, occupied Barbados as a sugar cultivation base. You know, it was 1624 at that time. Although Spain failed once in the Great Battle of 1588, it later encircled London. The real decline of the Spanish Empire began only after the successive losses of the "Thirty Years War" and the "Eighty Years War" (with the Netherlands) around 1648. Previously, Spain was a big sea fighter. England was only able to be a pirate and dared to seize the island, which also proved its determination to obtain a sugar production base. Previously, the cane sugar in England was all granted to them by the Spaniards. The batch price was 1 shilling per pound, so black ...


    Of course, the price is higher now. Because Spain ��s sugarcane planting activities in the Americas stopped because of Marin ��s rumors and intimidation. The development of sugarcane plantations in Mozambique needs to be done from scratch, and the ghost knows when it can be scaled up. At present, only Portugal can provide a large amount of sucrose. So, now the price of sucrose can be sold to 2 shillings per pound.


    However, because of the availability of Indian routes, the Spaniard suddenly realized that it is more cost-effective to import sucrose to India ...


    You know, Indian sucrose is as cheap as spices, and the purchase price is about 2 fenny per pound. Now, within the Kingdom of Spain, there has been a heated debate about whether to open a sugar plantation in Mozambique. Because, after calculating the cost, the Spaniards are surprised to find that it is more cost-effective to import sucrose from India than to produce their own ...


    ...


    Europeans are so obsessed with desserts, so Marin dare not tell everyone-Canadian sugar maple trees are everywhere, it is no problem to get tens of thousands of tons of maple syrup every year ...


    If Marin dares to say this, it is estimated that it will cause Europe to form an intercontinental coalition to beat him and force him to surrender to the Canadian colony ...


    In fact, if there is a way to turn maple syrup into granulated sugar for sale, Marin is estimated to send a lot of manpower to explode the output of maple syrup. After all, sugar maple is the most important thing in Canada.


    Today, Marin has adjusted Canada''s logging policy-only allowed to cut other trees than sugar maple. Sugar maple, that''s a cash cow. Regardless of whether you ask, you can get a few pounds of maple syrup from the tree every year, and then you can sell a few shillings, which is dozens of fennel. Even better, you do n��t need arable land or harvesting. Get a bucket every spring and just drill a hole in the tree ...


    Marin has turned into a river of sadness, because he doesn''t know how to consume maple sugar ...


    Although he said that he had added maple syrup to Erguotou, which was mixed with water, and made a "royal salute" that was deceiving money. However, the output of the "Royal Salute" could not be increased. After all, it was for the nobles, and the output could not be too high. Therefore, even if Marin has enough production materials, he does not want to produce more. So, the next step is to produce compressed biscuits ...


    The problem is that although Marin''s North Sea country produces a lot of food, it is all rye. It seems that wheat flour is used for making cookies ...


    ...


    This trouble Marin did not last long, because the wheat from the Americas came back ...


    After making mistakes in growing wheat last spring, in the fall, Albert felt painful, shoveled out half-ripe wheat, and added another crop of wheat. The wheat that was previously removed was turned into a base fertilizer to moisturize a new round of wheat.


    This autumn, the wheat harvest season has finally arrived. The 60,000 acres of wheat on Manhattan Island also produced 30 million pounds of wheat.


    When Marin was worried about the lack of wheat, Albert ��s first fleet of five wheat carriers shipped a total of 5oo tons (110,200,000 pounds) of wheat back.


    Marin was overjoyed and immediately made the Windmill Mill get a batch of wheat flour. Then, he came to the Royal Kitchen in person and began to study compressed biscuits ...


    He first put together the usual ingredients for making cookies-wheat flour, eggs and salt, and then began to make the most common salty cookies ...


    After the noodles were reconciled, Marin put the kneaded cakes in the iron mold on the iron baking tray. Before putting it, Marin also brushed a little soybean oil in the mold to prevent the cookies from burning or sticking to the mold.


    Then it ��s time to bake cookies, which takes longer than baking bread. Because the bread contains more water, otherwise it is not soft enough. The biscuit does not need much water, and the water content is much lower, so the baking time is longer. At this point, Marin handed over the cook to take care of the oven, because they are professional.


    After the cookies were baked, Marin ate one and felt pretty good. Then, he let people crush the biscuits into powder, add maple syrup, and reshape.


    Then, he took out a small screw press that had been made by the forging factory, and crushed the shaped biscuits again, and pressed them into very compact compressed biscuits ...


    Next, there is a further water removal


    The process can be exposed to the sun, or you can continue to dry it. In short, further remove the water in the biscuit to extend its shelf life.


    The last thing is bagging. After all, this compressed biscuit is prepared for the army and sailors, and the storage must be long enough.


    Therefore, Marin took out the oil paper bag prepared earlier, put the processed compressed biscuits into the oil paper bag, and sealed the oil paper bag with glue. Then, put the packed oil paper bag on the baking stove and bake for a while at high temperature to further sterilize and ensure that the shelf life of the biscuits is long enough ...


    ...


    After making more than a dozen bags of compressed biscuits, Marin took out a bag of biscuits and tasted them, which seemed to feel pretty good. Then, he took out a few bags of test items and shared them with the chefs.


    While chatting while eating cookies, a master chef suddenly asked:


    "Duke, who are you making these biscuits for? The Highness Caesar?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "No, this is for army soldiers and sailors. On the march and sailing, they eat this as a staple food every meal!"


    The chefs grew their mouths in surprise ...


    Marin looked at it and asked suspiciously:


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?"


    The chef who raised the question first responded first:


    "Of course there is a problem! Dagong, for ordinary big-head soldiers, is it necessary to be so good? Let''s talk about this egg first, only buy 3 fenny! You make 3 biscuits and beat 3 eggs. Can these big soldiers afford it? "


    Marin was also stunned, he did not expect that eggs are so expensive ...


    It''s no wonder that before Marin got the Kang room, European chickens, ducks and geese all hatched their own chickens, ducks and geese, and the hatching rate was very low. Moreover, hens hatch chicks for a long time, which affects foraging and has an impact on health. Even if the hen is very hard, the hatchability is very low.


    Therefore, the breeding of chickens, ducks and geese in Europe is currently not very large. The egg is also a scarce food. For ordinary people, eating an egg is counted as a supplement.


    Of course, with the promotion of Marin Kangfang, the breeding scale of Beihai chickens, ducks and geese will definitely be able to go up in the future. The price of eggs will certainly be greatly reduced. However, it will take at least a few years or even a dozen years. Therefore, for now, eggs are still a luxury food. Eating egg crackers for the soldiers is indeed a luxury.


    This is the habit that Marin has developed in his last life. Make pasta and get used to breaking a few eggs. However, he neglected the problem of lack of materials in this era ... It was indeed extravagant to give the big soldiers a cookie with eggs.


    "Okay, no more eggs will be added to the recipe in the future!" Marin followed the advice.


    "That''s still luxury!" The chefs were still not satisfied.


    "Luxury? Only flour and salt are left! As for brushing oil, that''s a must ... Do you want to mix in dirt and wood chips?" Marin was very unhappy. That''s military food, not sloppy.


    The chefs shook their heads, and one of them said:


    "It''s not a matter of adding dirt and wood chips, it''s a problem of flour. You use wheat flour for ordinary soldiers and sailors. It''s too luxurious! You know, a pound of wheat is equivalent to 5 pounds of rye! Why not use cheaper rye flour?"


    "Can rye flour also make cookies?" Marin was dumbfounded. The biscuits he had eaten in later generations seem to be made of wheat flour. Can rye make cookies?


    "Of course! The taste is almost worse than wheat flour, but it can still be done!"


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In front of Marin, the chefs baked a batch of biscuits with rye flour and salt. Malin tasted it, and now there is no discomfort except for the slightly burnt bitterness characteristic of rye. Moreover, because there is no yeast, there is no sour taste of brown bread. Although the absence of eggs affects the taste, it can also be imported. After all, people of this age are not as picky as those of later generations. In this era, as long as you can enter, everyone eats, not picking at all, and dare not pick. Otherwise, you will be hungry.


    Afterwards, Marin processed the rye biscuits a second time, crushed them into powder, added maple syrup, and pressed them with a screw press to make compressed biscuits ...


    Although the chefs are very opinionated on the use of maple syrup, Marin is not going to listen to them this time.


    Why? Because maple syrup Marin can''t sell it anyway, he dare not sell it, it is better to get it into the army grain and eat it for the soldiers. Maple syrup is rich in various minerals and organic acids, and is nutritious. The Indians can save it in winter.


    Marin attaches great importance to the life of his soldiers, and using maple syrup to compress biscuits to supplement the soldiers'' nutrition is also a concern for the soldiers. After all, the soldiers under him are not mobilized soldiers, but professional soldiers, and everyone''s life is precious. Especially veterans are the most precious. It ��s reasonable to give them compressed biscuits made of maple syrup that they ca n��t sell.


    In addition, the sailors of the big sea can also eat maple syrup compressed biscuits to supplement a variety of nutrition. Sailing on the sea, food is scarce, and nutrition is often unable to keep up. And eating more nutritious maple syrup compressed biscuits can also make sailors less sick. This is also very helpful to Marin''s great nautical career. Moreover, compressed biscuits have a long shelf life, which is more convenient for sailors on the way ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 894： There is a lot to do with lees in raising pigs

    Although the new compressed biscuits were shaped and a simple formula of rye flour, salt and maple syrup was determined, mass production would only have to wait until next spring. Because, the maple syrup in Marin''s hand is insufficient.


    Most of the 1oo barrels of maple syrup brought back from the Americas this spring were taken by Marin to blend in with the ��Royal Salute��. Up to now, only a few barrels of Marlin have left their own food. Nowadays, the Marin family mainly uses maple syrup as a sweetener.


    Therefore, if you want to mass produce maple syrup compressed biscuits, you can only start mass production when the 10,000 barrels of maple syrup promised by Garland arrive next year.


    Since rye was used as a recipe, the wheat shipped by Albert was naturally saved. And the price of wheat is so expensive ...


    Albert''s first shipment of 110 thousand pounds of wheat, which was a fraction of 20 thousand pounds, was detained by Marin as a family ration. Then, those 11 million pounds must be sold or exchanged ...


    You know, German wheat prices are now as high as 5 fenny per pound. Even the batch price is 4 fenny per pound. That is to say, these 110 million pounds of wheat, even if approved, are worth 44 million Wanfen, which is equivalent to 730,000 gold coins. If you sell to Spain, where food prices are high, the price can reach 8 fenny per pound, which can make you even more ruthless.


    But this is just a small head, because Albert sent only the first batch of wheat. The total output of this batch of wheat reached 30 million pounds. If it is all sold. Even if the price is 4 fenny per pound in the German region, it can sell 20 million gold coins ...


    After such a calculation, Marin was suddenly scared ...


    Nima, 2oo million gold coins ... Marin almost didn''t tremble like Wu Wuer, the next door with cerebral thrombosis ...


    However, calm down, Marin now may not be difficult to deal with this batch of wheat ...


    Why? Because the value of this batch of wheat is high, but the amount is not large. You know, the rye squeezed by Marin has more than 2 billion pounds, which is of large order. If it is shipped, the overwhelming amount will definitely shake Europe.


    But this batch of wheat is different. Although its value is high, the total amount is not large. If it is sold in Germany alone, it will definitely shock everyone. But if it is scattered and sold throughout Europe, it will be unremarkable ...


    In Europe, there is no shortage of nobles and wealthy businessmen. In order to reflect the difference from ordinary people, these nobles and rich businessmen often like to arrange their appearance, and their eating and drinking costs are different from that of ordinary people.


    For example, they need to wear silk to wear clothes; they should put a few pieces of Chinese porcelain in their home decorations; eat a barbecue, dip hard with spices such as pepper, and if the spices are less, they have no face ... drink wine to drink fine wine; usually eat You should also eat "Queen Bread" made with wheat flour.


    This kind of white bread using wheat flour, eggs, milk and honey, and brewer''s yeast fermentation, in the early Middle Ages, only kings and archbishops can often eat, and not eat it.


    However, with the socio-economic development, by the early 16th century, most nobles and wealthy merchants could also afford this queen bread. However, the price is also very high. The reason why many aristocrats were unable to make ends meet in this era was because they spent too much on high-value items such as spices, silk and wheat. However, no silk clothes, no spice, no queen bread, noble nobility ...


    ...


    So, these wheats are expensive, but some European nobles and wealthy merchants who want to buy face have to buy them. The problem now is that the European wheat supply is severely inadequate, and then prices are also high.


    The reason why Sicily, Italy is called the "Golden Basin" is because of the local fertile volcanic soil and the "advanced" trenching irrigation technology learned from the Middle East, resulting in large local wheat production. The price of wheat is so high that it can be exchanged for many gold coins. Therefore, Sicily is also known as the Golden Basin. In addition, Sicily is also rich in olive oil that is urgently needed for European cooking, which is also one of the sources of the Golden Basin. After all, olive oil is also golden ...


    It should be pointed out that Spain, one of the European powers, has a large land area, but most of its territory is mountainous hills and few plains. Therefore, Spanish agriculture is not good, and the grain output is low. As a result, Spain is the region with the highest food prices in Europe. Barcelona in the Kingdom of Aragon is the largest city in Europe with the highest food prices. The lack of food was also an important reason why the Kingdom of Aragon desperately grabbed Sicily.


    In Italy, although agriculture is relatively advanced in Europe, wheat production is among the highest in Europe. However, the Italians became extravagant, and the bishops in Rome lived in luxury. Therefore, the consumption of Italian wheat is also the largest in Europe, even not enough.


    Therefore, if Marin transports wheat to Spain and Italy, it can still sell for a good price. Even if the price of the local wheat is impacted, it is always higher than that of the German region.


    If Spain and Italy cannot be consumed, Marin intends to ship it to France and England. This is because the grain prices of these two countries are higher than those of the German region.


    Only the part that can''t be sold will be pulled back to the German region to continue to sell. After all, there are also many princes and bishops in the German region who need to eat white bread every day.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that the domestic market of Beihai is not small. Since following Marin to grow land and wealth, all the military aristocrats who have been assigned to the land have lived a prosperous life. When people get rich, they want a luxurious life, so they are not happy to eat dark bread ...


    In the past, Marin would help them import some wheat. But now, I seem to be able to exchange the extra wheat directly for them ... It is not necessary for them to spend money, just let them exchange the stored extra rye. After changing back to rye, Marin can also be used to brew rye Erguotou ...


    The remaining lees of winemaking, Malin Xian, is also quite good for feeding pigs. Moreover, it can also be used as cattle feed. Marin has made a lot of wine now, and has a lot of lees. He now thinks it''s too cost-effective to feed the pigs directly with food. For example, we should first take the grain for wine making, and after we get the wine, we can take the remaining lees to feed the pigs and cows to develop the breeding industry. It is not too cost-effective.


    The only worry about Marin is that the European pigs are too small ...


    Marlin visually inspected the domestic pigs in the German region. Only half of the later fat pigs were half as big, and only five or six piglets were born in one litter. They also grew slowly. Www.novelhall.com ~ was very uneconomical.


    Therefore, Malinte looks forward to introducing Taihu pigs from the Ming Dynasty. Unfortunately, it takes time ...


    If lees are used to feed Taihu pigs, the supply of pork from Beihai will probably increase greatly. Although white pigs with a high lean meat rate are more popular in later generations, Ke Marin knew that in ancient times, the fat Chinese Huaxia black pig was the best breed. Moreover, the taste of the black pig is better.


    Now, the food that Marin uses to make wine is hundreds of millions of pounds a year. The wine produced is too much to die. Even, supply exceeds demand.


    But Marin is not in a hurry because spirits are durable and can be stored for many years. Moreover, the longer the quality, the better, the absolute best for decades.


    So, now Marin is working hard to brew rye Erguotou. In addition to what was sold, the excess was put in a jar and buried in the underground mud for preservation. Decades later, it would be superb.


    Unlike those low-alcohol wines, such as beer and wine, they are not durable and must be consumed as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the annual consumption of hundreds of millions of pounds of rye also produces hundreds of millions of pounds of lees, which can feed many pigs. Even, it can be used to feed cattle.


    It''s just that Marin always feels wasted to feed poor quality European domestic pigs. It seems that he has to go to Daming as soon as possible to get the Taihu Pig ...


    However, Taihu pigs are mainly located in Jiangnanzhou County near Taihu Lake. Even if Marin sent a ship to Guangzhou for trading, he could not buy it. Therefore, he must find a way to send people to Daming Nanzhili to get the Taihu pig breed. Then, bring it back to Beihai to promote ...


    Taihu pigs can weigh more than two hundred kilograms, can give birth to more than ten cubs, or even more than 2o, and grow much faster than European pigs. Once introduced, using distiller''s grains for breeding, the degree of reproduction and expansion must be very fast. It is foreseeable that lees raise pigs, there is much to do ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 895： Situation in Lisbon (Part 1)

    How much Malin hopes that this time Columbus''s fleet will return to bring him Taihu Pigs. In this way, the Taihu pig breeding business can also be carried out immediately.


    However, Marin knew it was impossible. Because, Columbus''s fleet cannot go to the area of ??Taihu Lake in Nanzhili Jiangnan, and they cannot get Taihu Pigs.


    Speaking of which, the actual formation of Taihu pigs is probably after Wanli, and it is still early. However, Marin can be sure that the current Taihu pig breeds have appeared and become popular in Suzhou and Changzhou around Taihu Lake, but they have not yet received attention.


    The lack of attention also brings a bad place, that is, it is impossible to appear in the market of Guangzhou. After all, the goods that can be sent to Guangzhou for trading from other places must be famous local specialties. Taihu pigs are not well-known, and naturally no one has enough to bring Taihu pigs to Guangzhou. After all, the transportation costs are very high. It is also unrealistic to send people to Nanzhili. The area around Suzhou has always been the Daming Finance and Taxation Center, which has been strictly protected. Unless you are uninvited like a pirate. Otherwise, it is generally difficult to obtain permission to go to the Jiangnan area.


    Therefore, Columbus and his party cannot buy Taihu pigs this time ...


    "No!" Marin suddenly slapped his head.


    He is also thinking about it. Even if he can''t buy the premium Taihu pig this time, in Guangzhou, you can always buy the local domestic pig breeds in Guangzhou. It ��s better to bring it back than European domestic pig ...


    "Mistakes! Mistakes!" Marin shot his head in depression ...


    ...


    At this time, the fleet led by Columbus in Marin''s heart had already rushed back to Europe. However, at this time Columbus''s fleet had just arrived in Portugal, the most southwestern part of Europe, and made a call at the Port of Lisbon ...


    Why did Columbus''s fleet call at the Port of Lisbon? This was actually arranged by Malinte. Why? He needs to take this opportunity to attract the Portuguese to be fooled ...


    Because of Marin''s chaos, history has now been greatly changed. Marin didn''t know if this situation would continue, Portugal would occupy Malacca as it was in history, and would fall out with Daming. Therefore, he was not at ease.


    Marin has long been eyeing the trade with Daming, how can Portugal be allowed to intervene? Therefore, Marin needs Portugal and Daming to fall apart. Then, he can enjoy the benefits alone.


    It is a very good idea to let Portugal and Daming fall apart and confuse Portugal in occupying Malacca. Moreover, in the history of Portugal, this is what happened with Daming. Because Portugal invaded the Ming Dynasty Manchuria (Melaka), the Ming court had not established diplomatic relations with Portugal because of its face, even after Portugal softened. In the end, it was the Portuguese who bribed local officials in Guangdong to gain a foothold in Macau. In fact, without the tacit consent of the Ming Dynasty, where can the Portuguese stand in Macau? Jin Yiwei didn''t eat dry food. However, Portugal refused to withdraw from Manchuria, even if it was soft, the Ming court could not forgive them with its face. Therefore, letting the local officials quietly open the Internet has become the best way to deal with it. You should know that the introduction of matchlock guns and Franc cannons is the result of the softness of Portuguese clothing. The court of the Ming Dynasty had benefited, and it was impossible to say nothing at all. So, simply acquiesced to Guangdong to give them a foothold. However, Macau has always been under the jurisdiction of the Ming Dynasty, and it was also in the early Qing Dynasty. Portugal has only the right of abode and no management rights. It wasn''t until Portugal saw a chance to fish in muddy water that a local Chinese official was chased away.


    Of course, that is the original history. With Marin in, he will not give the Portuguese a chance to please Da Ming and get forgiveness. Even if there is no conflict between the two sides, Marin will create conflicts for them. For example, this time Columbus''s fleet docked in Lisbon specifically for the purpose of fooling the Portuguese ...


    ...


    The excuse for Columbus to stop is very simple, that is, to notify the Portuguese officials that they have discovered the route of China. Therefore, I would like to say hello to the Portuguese officials and friends in the nautical world to determine the name of my first discoverer.


    As for why Columbus went to the East to "discover" China, this is also easy to explain-Columbus was ordered by Marin to find a route to Japan. The "discovery" of Huaxia is because of passing by ...


    In fact, Columbus returned without ever arriving in Japan. But he couldn''t say that, after all, in the Pope''s ruling, China was assigned to Portugal''s "sphere of influence." Marin was qualified to colonize Japan, so it was reasonable for him to send Columbus to look for Japanese routes. Then it was normal for Huaxia to "pass by accident".


    ...


    This excuse by Columbus was clearly understood by the Portuguese. However, the Portuguese still do not believe that Columbus casually discovered Huaxia''s route. Therefore, Columbus needs to prove himself.


    This is very easy. Kong Tai, the messenger who accompanied Columbus to China, directly ordered his sailors to remove hundreds of exquisite official kiln porcelain from the ship, which blinded the eyes of the Portuguese.


    Even Portugal ��s King Manuel I ran across and carefully touched these delicate porcelains. Then, just hug the porcelain and refuse to let go ...


    Seeing that the porcelains could not be taken back, Kong Tai just organized an auction on the spot and publicly auctioned these exquisite porcelains. Then, these hundreds of pieces of porcelain were sold by Kong Tai for the high price of tens of thousands of gold coins ...


    In fact, when buying these porcelains in Daming, even for the fine kilns in the official kiln, the purchase price of each piece of porcelain did not exceed 0.5 two silver (one or two silver equivalent to 0.87 gold coins). This is the top-level official kiln porcelain, ordinary official kiln porcelain, basically no more than 0.1 two silver (100 text).


    Hundreds of pieces of porcelain removed by Kongtai this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are originally displayed, all of which are top-grade official kiln porcelains, and their values ??are close to half a silver. However, the selling price is higher. More than 300 pieces of top-level official kiln porcelain sold the sky-high price of more than 10,000 gold coins, equivalent to 30 gold coins, and the value has basically more than sixty times.


    In fact, this is the reason why Kong Tai used the best porcelain. If you take ordinary official kiln porcelain, you can also shoot the sky-high price of one to twenty gold coins, and the profit is even more than one hundred times.


    In the Ming Dynasty, porcelain bowls and plates produced by ordinary folk kilns were only a few pennies, usually no more than 10 pennies. As for the more complicated porcelain bottles, it is at most dozens of liters. Anything over one hundred articles can be considered a luxury item.


    However, the silver of the Ming Dynasty was also very valuable. Tangtang county magistrate has an annual salary of only 45 yuan, with an average of about 3.75 a month. 0.1 two silvers, almost catching up with the county''s income for one day. It can be regarded as something worth hundreds of dollars if it is left in later generations. Of course, it is a few hundred at the beginning of the century, not a few hundred after the depreciation of the soft sister currency.


    ...


    Seeing these hundreds of porcelains really shocked the Portuguese turtles, Columbus and Kong Tai smiled and launched the second phase of the plan, which is to flicker the Portuguese ...

 Chapter 896： Situation in Lisbon (Part 2)

    Hundreds of exquisite official kiln porcelains have smashed the Portuguese dignitaries in Lisbon and lost their ability to think. The Portuguese nobles who had auctioned porcelain were all holding the porcelain home with joy. It was King Manuel I of Portugal who, after photographing some of the best porcelain, refused to let go of the porcelain he had bought.


    Of course, there are also sober. For example, Marlin ��s partner, Jorge Duke of Coimbra, Rencastre understood that this was by no means the whole thing on board.


    So, taking advantage of nobody, he found Kong Tai and directly offered the price:


    "Give me a few dozen porcelains, one for each piece of African cattle!"


    Conte was a little ignorant, and Jorge De, Rencastre also reacted-Conte and Columbus had just returned from the East, and they did not know about the fact that Marin bought African cattle for the tropical climate.


    Therefore, Jorge De and Rencastre sent people to come to Portugal to communicate with the representatives of the North Sea country.


    When he learned that Marin really needed to purchase African cattle from the Duke of Coimbra, Jorge de Rencastre, he decisively took out 4 dozen (48 pieces) of official kiln porcelain and gave it to Jorge . Germany, Rencastre. Because Kong Tai knew that Marin was not interested in porcelain, only interested in exchanging money for benefits. It''s no wonder, after all, Marin used to see porcelain in his previous life, how can he treat porcelain as a treasure? For him, the most important thing is to exchange porcelain for gold coins or other benefits.


    However, Kong Tai did not dare to sell the porcelain. Because Marin is not interested in porcelain, it does not mean that other dignitaries in Beihai are not interested. You should know that putting a few pieces of China-made porcelain in a prominent position in the living room of the home is a match for the European aristocracy ...


    Therefore, Kong Tai hid most of the porcelain and waited for Malin to dispose of it after his return. It''s selling or sending, and Marin has the final say. However, he brought back thousands of pieces of porcelain. Anyway, the master Marin does not have a cold for porcelain.


    ...


    The next day, Conte and Columbus were in the Royal Palace of Lisbon again, in front of many Portuguese dignitaries, and took out a part of silk and tea bricks, which triggered a robbery again. Some people did not buy it, and even wanted to get through the relationship between Columbus and Conte to get the goods on board.


    However, the two did not dare to be the masters, and other nobles also understood. After all, these things should be said to belong to Marin, not Columbus and Conte can casually decide.


    If it were not for the Portuguese to be convinced that they had been to China, they did not plan to lay the groundwork for the next Huyou, these things should not be taken out in Lisbon at all.


    The reason why Marin arranged for Columbus and Conte to show porcelain, silk and tea in Lisbon was to stimulate Portugal to go to the east and then fall into Marin''s trap ...


    ...


    As expected by the two, Manuel I summoned all the Portuguese aristocracy in Lisbon that evening and had a big discussion in the royal palace. The content of the discussion is about marching into China as soon as possible.


    Although Portugal is still joining the Spanish fleet to dominate the Arabian Sea and intends to control the Indian spice trade, it has not been able to draw much energy to the east.


    However, the porcelain, silk and tea brought back by the Columbus fleet have made the Portuguese red eyed.


    That night, almost all Portuguese nobles who participated in the meeting expressed a strong willingness to go to China. At the same time, they also made plans to monopolize China''s trade and prepared to eat single food.


    But the problem is that the Portuguese have never been to the East and do not know the route. Therefore, the Portuguese monarch decided to feast on Columbus and Contai, and then take advantage of drunkenness and set out the secrets of the Huaxia route ... If they ca n��t, they plan to spend a lot of money to buy Columbus or Conte, or their sailors , Be sure to get the secret of Huaxia''s route ...


    So, the next day, Manuel I sent a solemn invitation to the three officials of Columbus, Conte and Skonda to host the voyage to participate in the grand banquet of the Royal Palace of Lisbon.


    ...


    In fact, neither Manuel I nor his ministers knew that even if they didn''t act, Columbus and Cont�� also planned to disclose "inside information" to them. Now, when the invitation is sent, which of Columbus and Conte do not yet know the meaning? So, the two settled on the strategy of "being drunk and bragging" ...


    Sure enough, at the banquet, Manuel I asked the Portuguese nobles to toast the three Columbuses frequently, completely in a wheel war.


    Halfway through the drink, Skandar was lying directly on the table (he was indeed about to measure, but today he is not the protagonist, so he simply became drunk). Columbus and Conte seemed to drink too high, their tongues began to grow bigger, and they began to speak casually ...


    At first glance, Manuel I quickly sent someone to talk ...


    In order to pretend to be a bit like that, Kong Tai used Latin, a common European language for aristocrats, when he communicated with the Portuguese ministers, and then a sentence or two of German appeared in his mouth.


    However, the Portuguese Prime Minister Lavaldo nodded to Manuel I-this is what he should be after drunk, which is very suitable for clich��s ...


    Then, the Foreign Minister Ricardo, who knew German and had a good voice, went out in person and began to communicate with Kong Tai. On the side, Columbus saw Kong Tai''s acting better than himself, and he just got drunk on the table. As a result, Kong Tai became the only one who dealt with Portuguese princes ...


    "Master Kongtai, have you successfully traded with the Eastern Empire?" Ricardo tried to ask.


    "Trade?" Kong Tai with a big tongue was disdainful. Then he suddenly became furious:


    "Damn the trade, it''s really inspiring! We did try to ask the Eastern Empire for trade, but the other party''s request was too harsh. Do you know, the official of the Eastern Empire, let us submit to his emperor, and as a messenger, I must Kneel down to them, three knees and nine knocks! "After that, Kong Tai also gestured to explain what is called three knees and nine knocks.


    Manuel I, who listened to it, was dumbfounded-Nima, was this too shameful?


    Ricardo continued to ask:


    "Maybe your Grand Duke''s knighthood is a bit lower, the other party is so demanding ... if the messenger of our majesty the king handed over the national book ..."


    "Oh--" Kong Tai smiled dismissively.


    After laughing, Kong Tai explained:


    "Sir Ricardo, you probably don''t understand the virtue of the Eastern Empire. In their eyes, the kings of other countries are just the chiefs of some barbarians, and they are simply not qualified to sit on par with their emperor! Even His Majesty Manuel When they go in person, they will also ask His Majesty to kneel down to their emperor three times and nine times! "Kong Tai is not talking nonsense, but fact.


    However, these words angered Manuel I. He exasperated:


    "They dare to be so arrogant, so I don''t take me seriously? Kong Tai, won''t you deceive me?"


    Kong Tai blushed and defended:


    "Why? I swear by Kong Tai in the name of God. All I said is true!" Then, he added to his heart-the next thing is Fool ...


    Everyone believed that Kong Tai had sworn in the name of God and was drunk.


    Kong Tai seemed dissatisfied and continued to boast:


    "You don''t know, that country is indeed rich, and there are a lot of porcelain and silk. However, they look down on people in particular. In their view, we Europeans are all barbaric and not worthy to intersect with them equally. We handed in the national credentials and were torn directly. The official of the other party said to me-wait for you to learn humility and obedience, and then talk about things. Moreover, the Eastern Empire does not accept equal trade with any country ... "


    "What? Not trading on an equal footing with any country?" Everyone present was surprised.


    "Yes, in the eyes of the Eastern Empire, the people in other countries are inferior people. There is only one way to exchange their porcelain for drinking silk ..." Kong Tai said with a big tongue.


    "What way?" Everyone was interested.


    "Send a messenger to their capital to kneel down to their emperor and show their surrender to their emperor! Then they will give you the opportunity to trade. This trade is called the ''tribute trade''. And, give your porcelain to drink Silk is not traded on an equal basis with you, but after you make a tribute, the other party rewards you like sending a meal. Your emissaries must bow down and thank them for their rewards ... "


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the Lisbon Royal Palace froze ...


    Obviously, if you want to trade with the Eastern Empire, let the king be the dog of others ... this is unacceptable to the self-respecting Portuguese ...


    Portuguese Prime Minister Lavaldo was more alert, he suddenly asked:


    "Since the search for trade has failed, where did the porcelain on your ship drink silk?"


    Manuel I and other Portuguese nobles suddenly realized-yes, you said that you can''t trade, where did your goods come from?


    Kong Tai smiled triumphantly and said:


    "We snatched it!"


    "Robbed?" Everyone was dumbfounded, but then they understood. Why? Because the Portuguese are also keen on plundering. Kong Tai said this, which was very appetizing to them. So they asked Kong Tai to talk about the details.


    Kong Tai drank another glass of wine and said with a big tongue:


    "We refuse to surrender to each other, but there are small countries in the East who are willing to surrender. They sent tribute merchant ships loaded with porcelain, silk and tea ... and then, when they returned to the ship ..." Kong Tai blinked. The expression "you know" ...


    The Portuguese prince really understood ...


    "It''s a good idea!" Portuguese princes who are thieves are happy ...


    ...


    It seems that I ca n��t say enough. Kong Tai also took out a small map from his pocket and showed it to everyone:


    "Look, this is the Eastern Empire ..."


    "This is Guangzhou, this is the Pearl River Estuary ..."


    "The defense of Guangzhou City is very strict. It is estimated that there are 20,000 troops stationed in ..." Kong Tai said without saying that there are indeed four health centers in Guangzhou, each with more than 5,000 people, with a total of more than 20,000. Of course, this is a theoretical number, and there are still a lot of money.


    This number also shocked the Portuguese monarchs.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how many people they are, they are also in the city of Guangzhou. Our ships are just waiting for the small country trade ships returning to the sea off the Pearl River estuary. Then, hehe ..."


    The Portuguese emperor once again showed an evil smile of understanding ...


    Then, Kong Tai pointed to the Strait of Malacca and said:


    "Do you know where it is?" Turtle''s Portuguese ministers shook their heads one after another.


    Kong Tai proudly said:


    "This is called the Strait of Malacca, and it is the main maritime transportation route from India to Huaxia. Whoever occupies here will monopolize the maritime trade with China ..."


    Speaking of which, Manuel I''s eyes suddenly brightened. Moreover, he stared at the small map violently, apparently moved ...


    "I tell you, there is a small country called the Kingdom of Malacca. Do n��t look at this small country, but it is prosperous because it is on the road of communication with China. Moreover, they have just discovered a huge tin mine in their country. It''s a huge tin mine, not a small one! "Said Kong Tai, seemingly swayed.


    "How old is it?" Ricardo asked in astonishment.


    After pretending to think for a while, Kong Tai said:


    "The tin reserves there are estimated to have tens of millions of pounds of tin metal!"


    "Tens of tens of millions of pounds!" Manuel I''s wine glass did not hold firmly and fell directly to the ground.


    You know, there is a shortage of tin ore in Europe, so the price of tin is higher, which is similar to that of copper ore. In other words, tens of millions of pounds of tin are worth millions of pounds of silver ...


    Thinking of this, the saliva of Manuel I and the Portuguese aristocracy who were present were going down ...


    "Are you sure you didn''t talk nonsense?" Ricardo said in disbelief.


    "I believe it or not! You can send a spy to inquire! That place is called Kuala Lumpur, I''m wrong, I''ll leave it to you!" Kong Tai shouted blushing like anger ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, he was still here Show Ricardo on the map:


    "This is Malacca City, this is Kuala Lumpur ... If you can take this place, it is equivalent to occupying a large gold mine ... hiccups ..."


    Staring at the map, Manuel I''s eyes were full of heat ... He nodded to Ricardo, Ricardo understood ...


    "Come on, continue to drink ..."


    "Okay, I drank ... toast ... toast ..." After a few more drinks, Kong Tai pretended to be drunk, collapsed to the ground, and drilled directly under the table ...


    Manuel I carefully removed the map from Kong Tai when he ordered the three men to rest in the guest room. Then instructed:


    "Get a court painter, make a copy. Finish before he wakes up, and send the original picture back ..."


    "Observe!"


    Then, the song ended, and the "drunk" Columbus, Conte, and Skonda were all taken to the rooms of the Lisbon Royal Palace to rest ...

 Chapter 897： The return of the Columbus fleet

    In the middle of the night, after the Portuguese court painter finished the new map, a maid came quietly to Kong Tai''s room and returned the map.


    Early the next morning, Kong Tai pretended to have a headache, and carefully asked Ricardo, who was responsible for continuing to entertain him, whether he had said anything yesterday or should not have been said. That nervous expression ... well, don''t think about the Oscars, but it must be smarter than the Hengdian group show.


    In fact, Kong Tai was originally sent as a spy. Later, it was found that the language talent was too good, so he was sent to Marin to learn Chinese. The training of spies, one of the most important is that acting must be online. Otherwise, how to deceive the opponent?


    Kong Tai''s acting skills are generally better than that of Hengdian Group. But fortunately, acting in this era is enough, for example, the Portuguese monarchs did not find anything ...


    Ricardo confessed to Kong Tai with a guilty conscience that you didn''t say anything last night, and lay on the ground when you drank too high. However, Kong Tai did not come to dismantle him, but to sweep the tail. As long as the other party does not see any doubts, his task can be considered completed. In front of Ricardo''s face, Kong Tai took out the map from his pocket and glanced at it, then revealed a deep feeling of relief ...


    At this time, both Kong Tai and Ricardo were pregnant with ghosts, laughing secretly in their hearts.


    What Ricardo was thinking was-fool, all your maps were copied by us ...


    What Kong Tai thinks is-it seems that these fools are hooked ...


    ...


    After breakfast, Columbus, Conte, and Skonda resigned to the Portuguese King Manuel I, and asked Manuel I to publicly recognize Columbus''s right to discover the Eastern Empire.


    If it were normal, Manuel I would not necessarily admit it. After all, there are also navigators in Portugal who want to compete for such honors. However, Manuel I was somewhat guilty because of the theft of pictures last night. So, he generously agreed to Kong Tai''s request, and issued an order in front of three people, publicly acknowledging Columbus''s right to discover China.


    When Columbus, Conte and Skonda left the palace, Manuel I laughed more than once:


    "Haha, these three fools!"


    After laughing for a while, Manuel I ordered:


    "Bring Dagama over and discuss the dispatch of the fleet to the East!"


    ...


    Soon, Dhaka came. Manuel I ordered 10 warships to set off to confirm the Chinese route. In addition, if the existence of the Malacca Kingdom is confirmed and there is really a super-large tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, directly send troops to capture it ...


    Dagama asked his own question:


    "Your Majesty, how do you know that Kongtai is true? And, if it is to capture the Kingdom of Malacca, 10 ships are not enough! After all, 10 ships can carry more than 1,000 sailors!


    Manuel I thought about it and said:


    "Well, after your fleet arrives in India, first ask about the situation of the Malacca Kingdom. If the Malacca Kingdom does exist and there is really a large tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, you will belong to the UAE and fleet of the Arabian Sea. More than a dozen warships were also brought to the Kingdom of Malacca. In this way, almost enough ... "


    Dagama nodded and went back immediately to prepare ...


    However, the Portuguese did not know that Columbus had sent a batch of guns to the Kingdom of Malacca. This time they go to Malacca, they must touch a nail ...


    ...


    At this time, Marin, who was far away from Aurich, had also received news of the return of the Columbus fleet to Europe. Because, at the moment when the Columbus fleet landed in Lisbon, the spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Lisbon branch sent people to the homeland in an expedited mode of changing horses to horses. Soon after Columbus''s fleet left the port of Lisbon, Marin received the news.


    "Ha ha ha ha, they finally came back! Just don''t know, did you bring Taihu pig ... this is unlikely ... but maybe it happens ..."


    However, in any case, the return of the fleet will definitely bring something that will satisfy Marin. Not to mention, the seeds of tung tree and sumac, Marin thinks there must be. As for winter wheat seeds and bamboo seeds, Marin was looking forward to it, but he did not have much hope, so he would not be too disappointed.


    Then Marin fell into anxious waiting ...


    It is a pity that there are more than two thousand kilometers of sea routes from Lisbon to Emden, at the speed of sailing ...


    So, until the day before Christmas, Marin ushered in Columbus''s fleet at the port of Emden ...


    As soon as he set foot on land, Columbus, Conte and Skonda rushed down the deck excitedly. Columbus shouted, "It''s finally time to come back for Christmas!" Conte and Sconda went directly to Marin to salute and prepared for the report.


    Of course, with Columbus as the nominal leader, Marin still has to face it. So, he chatted with Columbus for a while, and then after Columbus had submitted the logbook, he was asked to go back to Christmas. After all, tomorrow is Christmas. Seeing Columbus''s can''t wait, Marin didn''t feel embarrassed to keep him, but asked him to report after Christmas. Conte and Skonda followed Marin and returned to Aurich Palace to continue reporting.


    After returning to the palace of Aurich, Marin changed his calm eyes, and could not wait to ask:


    "How? What''s the gain in China?"


    Kong Tai replied confidently:


    "Of course it is very rich!"


    "Is there a Taihu pig?" Marin asked eagerly.


    "This ... no ..." Contai suddenly languished.


    "Then did you get some domestic pig breeds back in Guangzhou?" Marin continued to ask.


    "This ... you didn''t tell you to do this ..." Both Kong Tai and Sconda were dumbfounded.


    "I knew ..." Marlin suddenly discouraged.


    There were no transoceanic telegraphs in this era, and everything could only be planned in advance. If you want to change in the middle, it is impossible. Because the ships sent out could not be contacted at all.


    Marin suddenly had an urge to invent Marconi''s radiotelegram ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But it is a pity that he is Marin, not Marconi. As a liberal arts student, he only knows the general principle of the telegram, and it is unlikely that he can make it. It would be no problem if he were to be a DC motor or something. After all, when he was young, he often disassembled small electric motors to play. In addition, a simple hand-cranked generator is not difficult, nothing but copper wire coils and magnets. However, it is much more complicated to engage in radio. After all, in the past, China had engaged in radio control, and Marin had no chance to touch the radio, so there was no way to talk about radio.


    Seeing Marin''s disappointment, after thinking about it, Kong Tai said:


    "Dagong, Taihu Pig is far from Nanzhili, we can''t get in touch at all. But, in Guangzhou, we can buy it, we all bought it ..."


    "Oh? Really? Can you buy everything you can buy?" Malin suddenly felt refreshed.


    Kong Tai nodded confidently, and Malin was excited:


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go back to Emden and inspect the ship!"


    "Ah?" Contai and Skonda suddenly dumbfounded. They just followed Marin and rushed back to Aurich from Emden. You know, Emden and Aurich are more than 20 kilometers away ...

 Chapter 898： Plans to develop Pampas grasslands

    Although the two were reluctant, Marin was full of enthusiasm, and they had to follow the horseback ride back to Emden. This one time after another, tossed two people who had just got out of the boat.


    The two first took Marin to the highest-value porcelain-laden silk cabin, but Marin waved impatiently:


    "Don''t watch, skip!"


    It''s no wonder that Marin is a traversal, and has experienced a highly civilized society in later generations. What porcelain and silk haven''t seen? If it is a true European aborigine, it may be attracted by porcelain and silk. Marin, the traverser, was too lazy to look at the porcelain and drink silk.


    Seeing Marin actually disdain the porcelain for drinking silk, Kong Tai and Sconda were a little puzzled. But they did not dare to say anything, so Conte took Marin to the second cabin, pointing to the sacks:


    "Dagong, these are the seeds of tung tree and sumac ..."


    "This is good, this is good!" Marin was very happy. Because tung oil from tung tree and raw lacquer from sumac are important materials for shipbuilding. With tung oil and lacquer, Marin can explode the number of ships more smoothly.


    However, looking at the few sacks of Rila, Marin frowned quickly:


    "Why is this so?"


    Kong Tai quickly explained:


    "Dagong, our acquisition in Guangzhou City is very sudden, so there is not much stock on the market. This time, we only purchased 500 kg of tung seeds and 300 kg of sumac seeds. According to local businessmen, Monthly booking, a few kilograms is light and fluttering. However, because our acquisition is too sudden, we can only buy so much. "


    Marin nodded, believing Kong Tai''s statement. The Columbus fleet did appear in Guangzhou all of a sudden, and the merchants in Guangzhou were of course caught by surprise, and they did not prepare the supplies they needed in advance. Unless, booking a few months in advance, to give them time to transfer from the field.


    Nowadays, logistics transportation in this era is not as convenient as that in later generations. If you want to mobilize materials from other places, it will take several months. Unlike later generations, a phone call, a few days later, the truck pulled a few tons of goods from a distant place ... So, Marin is really not blaming them.


    Suddenly, Marin pointed to a small animal skin bag beside several sacks:


    "what is this?"


    Kong Tai quickly said:


    "This is the Phyllostachys heterocycla seeds you want!" After he finished, he picked up the animal skin bag and opened it to Marin.


    "That''s it?" The 5-pound seed, indeed, only has a small bag, which of course looks less. After all, the seeds of the tung tree and sumac are still packed in sacks.


    Kong Tai had to continue to explain:


    "Dagong, you don''t know. This bamboo, it is said that it only blooms and bears fruit in 60 years. And, some people may not be willing to collect this kind of seeds. After all, in Daming, bamboo grows randomly and doesn''t use seeds. It ��s lucky to get these 5 pounds of bamboo seeds. For these few pounds of seeds, we also used means to steal them from an old man who loves bamboo ... ��


    On the edge, Skonda nodded desperately to prove the truth of the matter.


    Marin sighed ...


    He also knows that moso bamboo has only blossomed for decades. Therefore, it is really bad to blame them. However, if it is booked at a high price one year in advance, it is estimated that it is possible to get a seed of a hundred catties. After all, riches can make ghosts grind.


    ...


    In the next cabin, it was Skoda''s turn to introduce. He pointed to a few sacks:


    "Dagong, this is the winter wheat you want ..."


    However, before he finished, Marin slapped his head:


    "Why don''t you come back as soon as you are a mixed ball? This winter has passed, and the winter wheat has missed the planting period!"


    Winter wheat is usually planted in November, but now it is the end of December, Nima directly missed the planting period of this year! Therefore, Marin couldn''t help but slap Sconda.


    Skanda is very wronged-I am responsible for purchasing, but not for nautical, there is a kind of you to shoot Columbus to go ... Of course, he only dare to think about it, not to speak.


    Marin actually knew that he couldn''t blame Skonda, but he couldn''t help being unhappy. After all, the winter wheat planting period has just gone wrong, which is too bad. If you want to plant it again, you have to wait next fall.


    Of course, spring planting is fine, but there is no good quality of winter wheat ...


    Seeing Marin''s annoyed face, Kong Tai thought about it and suddenly said:


    "Duke, you said that the southern hemisphere and the northern hemisphere have opposite seasons. In this case, why don''t we put these winter wheat plants in the southern hemisphere? It seems that there are places to grow in the southern hemisphere of the wild mainland?"


    Malin suddenly patted his head:


    "Yes! It seems that both Chile and Argentina can grow winter wheat! Time is too late!"


    Marin thought about it and found that as long as he could send winter wheat seeds to South America before the end of May next year, he could catch up with the planting.


    But where should we plant winter wheat? Chile is possible. But Marin was afraid that it would be too late. After all, it took a lot of trouble to send wheat seeds to Chile. Moreover, the Araucans in Chile are very brave. Moreover, during this time period, the Inca Empire may also have a certain influence on the Chilean side.


    "So, send winter wheat to Argentina for planting!"


    Marin finally decided to send winter wheat to Buenos Aires in the estuary of La Plata, Argentina.


    The reason why they plan to plant there is because the local area belongs to the Pampas grassland. After the Marin people get there, they can cut the trees and dig the roots and other time-consuming links. They can directly plow the land to grow wheat, which saves time.


    Moreover, when Aben explored the route between Chile and Panama, he also visited the La Plata Estuary in Argentina and recorded the coordinates of the route. Now, Marin only needs to call up the logbook turned in by Aben, so that another captain can lead the team to find the La Plata estuary. Then, establish a farming base on the Pampas grassland.


    As for whether he would be attacked by the local Indians, Marin was cruel-he decided to send 500 Cossack cavalry and 500 infantry to protect the farming base.


    500 infantry, responsible for protecting agricultural reclamation areas and residential areas. As for the 500 Cossacks, it is responsible for hacking any local indigenous people who dare to approach the harassment, regardless of whether the other party makes sense ...


    Moreover, Marin remembers that there were relatively few Indians in Argentina. Because the Indians of South America are mostly concentrated in the Andes. There are few people in fertile land like Argentina.


    In addition, there is Pampas grassland. Marin sent 500 cavalry, absolutely invincible. Because, those native Argentines do not have horses. Facing the fierce Cossacks, they were only slaughtered on the vast Pampas grasslands.


    As for japonica rice, Marin also intends to plant it on the grasslands of the La Plata estuary. Because the local freshwater resources are very rich. The wide La Plata River has enough water to irrigate the rice fields. Moreover, the local climate is more suitable for growing winter wheat and japonica rice.


    ...


    Arranging the planting of winter wheat and japonica, it is natural to arrange the planting of oil tung tree, sumac and bamboo.


    Originally, Marin was intended to be grown in North America. However, spring is coming. If you are planting in North America, you have to cut down many trees first, and then plant seeds of tung tree, lacquer tree, and bamboo, which is a waste of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, North American Indians are very fierce Good at jungle warfare ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to separate half of the seeds of the tung tree, sumac, and Phyllostachys pubescens, and take it to the estuary of La Plata for planting.


    After all, the climate near the mouth of La Plata is also a subtropical climate. Pampas grasslands do not need to cut down trees and roots like forests, and it is easier to cultivate.


    In addition, sending more Cossack cavalry to expel local Indians. The only thing to worry about is not to let those Cossacks get a foothold on the Pampas grassland, and then get angry. After all, the Pampas grassland is so fertile that it is entirely possible to build the country alone.


    Therefore, Marin decided that he must mix enough German Cossacks into the Cossacks sent to the mouth of the La Plata River, and all use German Cossacks as officers to prevent the Cossacks from losing control.


    In addition to planting winter wheat, japonica rice, tung tree, sumac and Phyllostachys pubescens there, Marin also intends to take advantage of the Pampas grassland to develop animal husbandry there. Therefore, cattle and sheep are also sent to the past ...


    The remaining half of the tung tree seeds, sumac seeds and Phyllostachys pubescens seeds, Marin is still planning to plant in Savannah. Although the conditions there are not as good as the Pampas grasslands, they are closer to the European mainland and easier to control. In the long run, North America is more promising. As for the Pampas grassland, Marin is actually convenient, so he opened a planting base there. In addition, it also means to occupy the pit in advance to avoid being taken away by others ...


    But in any case, the natural conditions of the Pampas grasslands are too good. Especially the grasslands beside the La Plata River are simply agricultural treasures. Not only is it convenient to reclaim wasteland, the climate is suitable, but also the amount of water is sufficient. It would be too wasteful if it was not developed. If the sky is not taken, it will be thundered ...

 Chapter 899： Auction Plan

    After the planting arrangements of seeds such as tung tree, sumac, bamboo, winter wheat and japonica rice were arranged, Marin had the leisure to look at the more valuable porcelain, silk and Anhua black tea.


    "Anhua Black Tea!" Seeing the black tea bricks full of ships, Marin''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    You know, because of the serious shortage of tea in Europe, even if Earl milk tea made by Marin was popular in Europe, it is difficult to popularize.


    Even, let alone popularization, it is Marin who likes to drink tea. The tea leaves he drinks every day should be boiled three or four times and used repeatedly to avoid waste. But the tea brewed in the third and fourth times is tasteless ...


    However, there is no way. Today''s tea leaves are all from the grasslands of Daming North and Northwest. The black tea bricks were carried by camels and traversed thousands of miles on the way. And from the north of Daming or the western region of Europe, but going through the desert of Central Asia, the danger is abnormal, and the environment is also very bad ... This is just the bad external environment, not the evil of the nomads of Central Asia. Some tribes are themselves horse thieves, and they are caught by them. Not to mention the goods are gone, their lives may not be saved. Therefore, this business is extremely difficult. The natural price of goods shipped to Europe remains high.


    Marin has a good relationship with the Crimean Khanate. When he took the goods from the Crimean Khanate, the cost was as high as 25 gold coins and a black tea brick (4 kg). And those tea bricks that are scattered to other countries in Western Europe are even more exaggerated. The highest selling price is 100 gold coins, which is equivalent to the price of a horse.


    Moreover, because of Marin''s drive, the Pope also liked drinking tea. Then, the atmosphere spread across Europe. Now the situation is-Earl milk tea is very popular, but the tea is very scarce ...


    If these tea bricks can be sold out, they can be sold for dozens of gold coins. But how much does it cost? Kong Tai''s purchase price in Guangzhou is 100 liters, which is still a high price ...


    And 100 papers is only equivalent to 0.1 two silver, which is equivalent to 0.087 gold coins. If you sell a tea brick of 25 gold coins, the price is equivalent to 287 times. Even if you get rid of the huge cost of sailing, it is not a problem to get a hundred or ten times more profit ...


    As for the number of tea bricks, Marin is also a little speechless-Kong Tai bought 12,000 tea bricks ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to leave 2,000 tea bricks to enjoy for himself. Then, all the other 10,000 tea bricks were sold out.


    As for the price, Marin decided to divide it into two grades-the one sold to the nobles of the Beihai Kingdom, as long as 25 gold coins, and can be offset with food. Sold to nobles in other countries, the 25 gold coin is the starting price ...


    Speaking of auctions, Marin suddenly had an idea-he decided to hold several auctions based on this batch of commodities in order to maximize the value.


    Moreover, in order to give European nobles enough time to prepare, Marin decided to postpone the auction for a few months. Anyway, whether it is Anhua black tea, or porcelain and silk, it can be stored for a long time, and it will have no effect after a few months.


    In the past few months, Marin will seize the time to make publicity, lest local tyrants do not know and miss the auction. The more local tyrants, the higher the price can be ...


    In order to let most local tyrants in Europe have the opportunity to buy, Marin decided to split his way and launch auctions in several important European cities.


    In the German region, Marin tentatively held the first game at Emden. This is mainly for the nobility and local tyrants in northern Germany and the Netherlands; the second is held in L��beck, mainly for the local tyrants of the Hanseatic League, and the local tyrants in the eastern part of Germany; The resident Worms is held, this scene is very important. Because Worms is the meeting place of the Imperial Parliament and the most important gathering place for the German princes. Here, you can gather enough big nobles. Moreover, local tyrants among religious princes will also appear. This auction will bring together many large nobles and archbishops in central and southern Germany. They are real tyrants, and their shots must be extraordinary. This scene is also Marin''s most important ...


    Then there is the area outside Germany. Needless to say, Rome must have an auction. The Archbishops of Rome, because of the filial piety of bishops from all over Europe, do not lack money in their hands. Otherwise, Caesar Borgia would not use the poison to kill those cardinals. Because they are all rich, father and son of Alexander VI coveted their wealth ... In addition to those rich cardinals, there are also rich nobles and merchants all over Italy ...


    Paris, France is also about to open, after all, France is a European power. Although not rich, there are definitely a lot of rich aristocrats and rich merchants in China. After all, France is an important wine exporter in Europe. Those big nobles and big merchants who have large vineyards can make a lot of money selling wine, and they must be rich. In addition, the French nobles also have a lot of land. Even the area of ??the knight''s enclosure is larger than that of other countries. How long the land means greater profits, it also means that there is money to buy luxury goods. Marin vaguely remembered that later generations of Chinese tyrants went to Paris to buy luxury goods, but this time, Marin wanted French tyrants to buy their own Chinese luxury goods, and it was an ultra-high price ...


    In addition to France, Portugal has already held auctions, no need to mention. Spain ��s economy is average, but there are a lot of rich nobles and businessmen. Marin plans to hold an auction in Barcelona.


    There is also London in the United Kingdom. In fact, Marin does not want to go to London for auction. Because, after the civil war in London, the damage was great ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are not many rich people.


    However, Marin wanted to annex Britain in the future, but he had to give the British face. If this auction feast misses London, it may be hated by the English aristocracy. Therefore, he still intends to go to London to hold an auction to give the British a little face.


    As for other countries, it is not necessary. Copenhagen was actually a prosperous city, but with Denmark losing to Marin several times, the city has also been looted, and there are not many who can afford to bid. As for Poland and Lithuania, the economy there is average. People there drink alcohol, but they may not have spare money to buy silk or porcelain. Of course, as Siegmont I''s brother-in-law, Marin must give him a few pieces of porcelain and some silk. After all, he is a relative.


    When thinking of sending things, Marin suddenly thought-should he send some porcelain, silk and tea bricks to his father-in-law, Pope? In addition, you can also use the Pope Julius II to promote a wave in Rome.


    In addition to Pope Lord, Marin''s senior emperor Maximilian I also wanted to send. Although he has no real power, he is an emperor after all. Moreover, it is okay to be a spokesperson for yourself in the south of Germany.


    As for the other monarchs ... Marin thought for a while, but he still planned to send some to Edward. After all, he is now a British nobleman, and he still needs a little respect for Edward, the king of England.


    As for the Spanish monarch, Marin only intended to give Juan (now King Juan III of Castile) a few. Because Juan has a good relationship with himself. As for Ferdinand II, the old fox, Marin was not familiar with him ... But in the end, Marin decided to give the old fox two pieces. After all, he wants to hold an auction at his site in Barcelona ... 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 900： Kongtai Medicine

    In fact, sending a few samples to these monarchs is actually a propaganda for porcelain, silk and tea. After all, His Majesty the King got something good, and he also asked the ministers to show it. The ministers glanced at the heat and spread the news, which was very helpful to Marin''s auction.


    Having figured this out, Marin even decided to send some samples to King Louis XII of France. After all, Louis XII can also serve as his spokesperson in France. With his help in publicity, the auction in Paris will be more successful. And, if you don''t manage this one well, you might dismantle the stage. If you have sent something to him, don''t say that he will help, at least not mess up yourself.


    In order to achieve the best publicity effect, Marin selected several messengers and equipped with some spies to help. These spies did not spy on intelligence, but helped spread the news. Spies are good at detecting news, but they also understand it. Because, sometimes, they are also ordered to spread false news. The task Marin gave them this time was to help spread the news of the auction. In order to achieve their goals, Marin even allowed them to pay to buy some social figures who are good at spreading gossip news from various countries, in order to help.


    Of course, all this has to wait for Christmas to be specifically arranged and implemented. Because today is the day before Christmas.


    Just when Marin was going back to the palace and preparing for Christmas with his family, Kong Tai, who was supposed to leave, did not leave, but quietly pulled Marin ...


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter?" Marin wondered.


    "Duke, please find a place where no one speaks." God Kongtai mysteriously said.


    Marin looked at his chest plate armor and felt that he should not be afraid of Kong Taixing''s sting. So he found a separate room and took Kong Tai in.


    Under Marlin''s secret watchful eye, Kong Tai took out a small red porcelain bottle from his pocket ...


    Looking at Kong Tai''s mysterious look, Marin asked curiously:


    "what is this?"


    Kong Tai did not know how to express it in German. At the same time, he knew that Marin understood Chinese. After all, his Chinese was also taught by Marin. So he solemnly answered in Chinese:


    "Sterilization!"


    "What? You say it again! What is this called?" Marin''s pupil dilated instantly, excited. When he was excited, he used Chinese. Fortunately, Kong Tai also understands Chinese.


    "Duke, this is called sterilization powder. Columbus got it from a female branch hospital in Guangzhou. It is said that after eating, the female branch daughter will not get pregnant ..."


    Marin walked around the room excitedly, then suddenly clapped his palm, excitedly:


    "Very good, it really takes no effort!"


    Then he suddenly thought of something, and asked Kong Tai with a somber look:


    "No one else knows this thing?"


    Kong Tai shuddered, because he saw murderousness in Marin''s eyes. He answered tremblingly:


    "No, this bottle of medicine was given to Columbus by a mother Sang in Guangzhou Tianxianglou. And, it was one of the bottles of medicine that was sent to him. There are other Yangdingtian, Yuyi female who became fierce sister-in-law, I love one Chai, Tianzhu Shenyou and other medicines to help you. For this bottle of sterilization powder, it seems that the mother is wrong in the sauna. Moreover, Lord Columbus seems to be very indifferent ... "


    "So, should Columbus forget about it?" Marin asked deeply.


    Kong Tai cold sweated, but answered:


    "Yes, it should be. Because the subordinates thought that he would come to this bottle of medicine near Dongfan Island (Taiwan Island), he never mentioned it, and apparently forgot ..."


    "That''s good ..." Marin breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Columbus was thinking about it, and then he talked with a big mouth.


    Kong Tai was even more nervous because he was afraid of being killed by Marin.


    Perhaps it was because of Kong Tai''s nervousness that Marin hesitated for a while before making up his mind. So he said to Kong Tai:


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t treat you like that. However, you can''t stay in the homeland in the future. Go to the wild mainland or go to Daming, you choose one!"


    Contai heard this, and he was greatly relieved. After thinking for a while, he replied:


    "That subordinate will go to Daming. The subordinates understand Chinese, so they can continue to contribute to Dagong!"


    Marin nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "Very good, a wise man, I will not treat you badly. I plan to send troops to occupy Dongfan Island, and build a small princely state there, and then, I would like to declare a tribute to Daming for trade qualification in Daming. The diplomacy between the island and Daming, including the dealings between the North Sea State and Daming, I plan to entrust it to you. That is to say, you will later be the foreign minister of the little princehood of Dongfan Island. "


    "You should be clear about the size of Dongfan Island. It should be bigger than the Jutland Peninsula. Although there are many mountains, it is also a good place. You should not be wronged if you go to be the foreign minister?"


    After hearing this, Kong Tai shook his head suddenly:


    "No grievances, no grievances! How can there be grievances! That''s a big island!" Coming from a civilian family, Kong Tai was lucky to be able to get reused by Marin. If you can be a foreign minister, even a very small foreign minister on the island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is equivalent to the sky.


    Marin chuckled and asked after taking the bottle from Kong Tai:


    "How does this work? Are there any odors and other reactions?"


    "A small note was stuffed on the mouth of the bottle, saying that it was one pill a day, but it can be taken with water, and it was colorless and tasteless. The man had nothing to eat after eating it, and the woman would be weak and sick for a few days after eating for seven days. Then, Tiankuishui It has faded, and I no longer have fertility. But it ��s a wonderful thing, it does n��t affect women ��s passion ... ��Kong Tai said honestly.


    "Great!" Marin clapped his hands excitedly. Then he asked doubtfully:


    "Are you sure?"


    Kong Tai shook his head after thinking about it, but he suggested:


    "Don''t you know if you try?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Right!"


    Then, he took the medicine to find the subject. According to Kong Tai, this medicine is one capsule a day, and only 7 capsules are enough for a woman. There are dozens of tablets in the bottle, so Marin can do an experiment.


    Then, Marin found a female prisoner who had given birth (proved to have fertility). Then, let him take the medicine for seven days.


    Later, Marin found the husband of the female prisoner and asked him to drink the female prisoner every day during the "dangerous period" of the female prisoner. Then, observe the effect.


    Of course, the observation period for this effect may take several months. After all, pregnancy is not something you can conceive. There must be a few months of observation period to determine whether you can get pregnant.


    Only after it was determined that the drug was effective would Marin send the drug to Paris to give the fat brothers and let them administer the Queen Anne of Brittany, France. As long as Louis does not have a son in his twelve years, Marin can win the marriage of Edward''s daughter, allowing Caesar to marry Princess Margaret successfully, and then successfully annex the Kingdom of England ... Everyone''s Academy

 Chapter 901： American departure

    After Christmas, Columbus returned to work. In fact, Columbus''s report is not very important. Because, Marin will not often use this route in the future.


    However, this route is still needed. Mainly, Marin hopes to use this route as a cover to cover the Pacific route.


    Therefore, Marin will still send one or two ships to take this old-fashioned route every year. But the main force is actually taking the Pacific route.


    Why cover the Pacific route? The reason is simple-if Marin''s fleet only takes the Pacific route, then European navigators and adventurers will be curious about this route.


    Once they are curious, they will secretly search for the Pacific route. Then, it will inevitably sail along South America. If they were found to be rich in South America, the current control capabilities of Marin would not be able to protect South America. After all, South America is too far away, and Marin ��s fleet has not yet exploded.


    Therefore, Marin needs an Eastern route to cover the Pacific route. The opening of the Eastern route will inevitably attract the attention of all Europe. By that time, those bold navigators and adventurers will focus on the routes along the African coast, and have no time to look around. Of course, these secrets cannot be kept forever. When the Eastern route is overrun, there will always be navigators turning their attention to the Western Hemisphere. However, by the time they noticed a problem in the Western Hemisphere, Marin was almost able to explode the super fleet. At that time, anyone who disobeys will fight. It''s just that this process takes less than a few decades. Therefore, Marin must keep a low profile during this time. To be in the limelight, let Portugal go out ...


    Moreover, Marin saw more conspiracies and tricks, and also pointed out a gangster for the Portuguese-occupying Malacca, and Daming torn his face ...


    As such, Portugal must not develop normal trade with Daming. However, the Portuguese are not stupid. When they encounter problems, they will find a solution. Therefore, Marin even thought of the solution for them-robbing other tributary ships of the Ming Dynasty ...


    In this way, Portugal will surely be able to obtain valuable goods such as porcelain and silk. However, the relationship with the Ming Dynasty will be more rigid-if one of the younger brothers is wiped out, they will **** the goods of other younger brothers. With the characteristics of the Ming Dynasty ��s death, he will certainly not forgive Portugal ...


    When the time comes, Portugal wants to obtain the goods of the Ming Dynasty, only one way to smuggle. But this road is very difficult, because it is smuggling, the scale must be big. Moreover, the bid will certainly not be low. Otherwise, the smuggling merchants of Daming would not take great risks to trade with the Portuguese.


    And Marin will obtain the right to enter Daming legally through the way of advocating to Daming on Taiwan Island and offering sweet potato exchange.


    At that time, Europe will have two sources of Daming goods-the products obtained by the Portuguese smuggling channels, and the products legally purchased by Marin ...


    Both products are similar, but the cost is very different. Marin remembered that in the late Ming Dynasty, the Spaniards purchased silk from smugglers in Manila at a price of 240 yuan per share of raw silk. But in Daming, the price of raw silk is only a few dozen. Even if the Dutch occupy the island of Taiwan and are so close to the mainland, the purchase price is as high as 140 yuan per share, which is more than twice the normal price of Daming locals.


    Therefore, at the time, although the same Ming dynasty goods, the purchasing cost of Marin is less than half of the Portuguese, and the profit obtained is much higher than that of the Portuguese.


    As for the Portuguese? Marin has long passed the agreement signed in the Holy See to attribute the colonial power of the Japanese archipelago, the Ryukyu Islands and the Taiwan island to himself.


    At that time, Marin traded with the Daming Empire in the name of a colony. What can the Portuguese say? Marin does have the colonial power of these islands, and Portugal has recognized it. Can you still stop the commercial trade between the colony of Marin and the Daming Empire?


    As for the Portuguese who are not fighting for their own rights, and have no access to the trading rights of the Daming Empire, what is the relationship with Marin?


    ...


    After all, the Portuguese are not familiar with China''s national conditions. In the beginning, they treated the Daming Empire in the same way as ordinary small indigenous countries. After being hurt by the Ming Dynasty, the strength of the Ming Dynasty was faced squarely. Then, I thought about obtaining trade permits through bribery.


    But compared with Marin, the gap came immediately-Marin was a Chinese in his previous life, and it was not clear about the Ming Dynasty?


    Therefore, Marin is destined to take the lead. Moreover, it is possible to covertly portray important people by bribing important figures. By that time, even if the Portuguese realized the way of bribery, the important people had already been managed by Marin. They have to have a door if they want to bribe ...


    ...


    Columbus''s job description process is very simple, he mainly talked about some of the experience in the nautical process. But will Marin know less than him? Marin, whose history and geography are both unique, is very familiar with world geography. Do n��t be too proficient in the Southeast Asian climate and local folk customs. However, out of respect for Columbus, Marin still pretended to be very interested and listened to Columbus''s report.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the most important thing-Columbus delivered the logbook ...


    This is the most important because it is an important reference for future navigation. Especially the coordinates in it are the most important reference for the captains to sail.


    In addition, there are some special climates that need attention, and the distribution points of the reefs are also very important.


    Before the sonar to explore the reef underwater, the nautical is best to follow the existing routes explored by predecessors. As long as the coordinates are compared and the graphs are searched, there will be no major problems.


    In fact, Marin also made a great contribution to this voyage. His greatest contribution is to issue a warning-during the high typhoon season in summer and autumn, it is best not to take the South China Sea route easily. If there is a typhoon, God can''t keep you ...


    Therefore, Marin requested-to take the South China Sea route, preferably in the first half. Because most typhoons occurred in the second half of the year. As long as the typhoon is not encountered, the sail will be lowered in the event of strong winds, and there will be basically no major problems. As for the problem of sinking on the rocks, there are also solutions-that is, multiple ships acting together. If one ship hits the reef, the other ship will rescue it. The real danger is that a single ship goes to sea. No matter what danger is encountered, it is dead. Because no one saves them ...


    ...


    After sending off Columbus, Marin immediately ordered someone to find another American sailor, Amerigo.


    Amerigo came to Marin''s office, and before he was seated, Marin said:


    "America, are you ready to take another route to the Eastern Empire?"


    Americano had not yet sat down, but immediately stood up like a rebound. Then Amerigo answered with a serious face:


    "Yes, Grand Duke, I am ready! I have been waiting for this day for a long time and can start at any time!"


    ���� 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 902： Nickel steel skin wraps the bottom of the ship

    It is said that you can start at any time, but that is actually a statement made by Amerigo. If you really want to set off to find the Ming Dynasty, there are many difficult problems to be solved.


    Of course, the only thing that is not a problem is the exploration of air routes. Because, Marin has chosen routes for Amerigo. This route is the route of the Manila galleon trade in later generations. This is the Spaniard''s years of hard exploration to determine a good route, naturally the most suitable route.


    As long as Amerigo brought the fleet to the port of Panama City, after the supplies were replenished, it could continue to sail forward. Moreover, the journey from America to East Asia was very smooth.


    Not to mention that the easterly wind belt on the north side of the equator is downwind. The warm north equator on the north side of the equator can definitely push the ship forward. In addition, along the east wind, the route from America to East Asia is simply a smooth wind. It should be noted that as long as this road is not used during the typhoon season.


    According to records of later generations, the Manila sailing ship traded from Manila to Acapulco in southern Mexico, because it was necessary to follow the Kuroshio northward to Japan, then to the northwesterly wind belt to the north, and to the east along the warm North Pacific. Such a big circle takes 6 months of sailing time.


    However, from Acapulco to Manila, follow the north equatorial warm current directly to the west, and the wind and water will flow smoothly. Therefore, it only takes 3 months.


    Therefore, this time Amerigo took the fleet to Daming, it was smooth sailing. Only when you come back will it be more troublesome.


    The main trouble when returning home is that the Spaniard''s Manila galleon trade needs to wait until the summer monsoon before going north along the Kuroshio.


    But this trouble does not exist in Marin, why? Because Marin made the upper edge slant sail that was popular in later generations. Unlike the sails of Spanish galleons, you need to wait for the monsoon. Marin''s modern upper-edge slanted sails, similar to China''s hard sails, can make use of the eight sides of the wind, and there is no need to wait for the monsoon to start at any time.


    Moreover, summer is a period of high typhoons. If the summer follows the monsoon north and encounters a typhoon, the ship must be destroyed.


    So, here in Marin, the problem of the Spaniard is not a problem for him. And the ocean-going ships of Marin generally prepare two sets of sails-horizontal sails and upper edge skewer sails.


    When walking on the north-south route that frequently changes the wind direction, naturally use the upper edge slant sail that is not afraid of upwind. When walking in the downwind zone for a long time, you will put on a horizontal sail to make full use of wind power.


    Judging from the Manila sailing route, from the Americas to East Asia, it was a smooth sailing all the way, naturally using horizontal sails. To return to East America from East Asia, it is necessary to make a big circle and switch the wind belt. Most of the time, it is more appropriate to use the upper edge slant sail.


    Marin explained these issues to Amerigo in detail, which surprised the nautical champion Amerigo. So he couldn''t help but ask:


    "Duke, how did you know this route? Actually the wind and ocean currents are so clear ..."


    Marlin paused and then lied indifferently:


    "Nature is my teacher-Daxian Einstein told me ..."


    "His old man is also a navigator?" Amerigo was even more curious.


    "It''s not clear, anyway, he just knows this route!" Marin didn''t know how to explain it, he just played the rogue.


    ...


    "Well, Grand Duke, I now have a very important problem to solve!"


    "Say!"


    "Overhaul of the ship!"


    "How to say?" Marin asked curiously.


    After organizing the language, Americano said:


    "That''s it. Dagong should know that when sailing on the sea, the lower part of the ship''s waterline is often eroded by maggots. Or, it is hit by wind and waves and corroded by sea water. Therefore, every time the voyage, the ship needs to be repaired. "


    "But the problem is that on the chart you gave me, Grand Duke, there seemed to be no port along the way and no dock for repairing the ship. If in the middle of the ocean, the bottom of the ship was suddenly eroded by the maggots, the people on the ship would have no way. But go. "


    "Are you worried that the ships of your fleet cannot be repaired halfway?" Marin immediately understood Amerigo''s concerns.


    If you are navigating along the edge of the land, there is no such problem. If you want to expel the maggots, the boat can run to the inland freshwater area for a period of time, and the maggots will automatically run. Just like the current route to India and China, most of the time, it is still on the coast of Africa. Only the section across the Arabian Sea is purely salt water. However, the duration is not very long.


    However, according to the marine chart given by Marin, this time the American fleet was going to cross the huge Pacific Ocean, and there was basically no freshwater area along the way. In other words, the maggots can be attached to the bottom of the ship, and they can nibble for a few months ...


    If there is no port and dock repairing ship along the way, once the ship is gnawed out by the maggots in the middle of the sea, it will be dangerous ...


    As a navigator and explorer, Amerigo is not afraid of death. However, they cannot die worthlessly.


    As far as Amerigo knows, although Panama City has already been built, it is only a small town. Moreover, the shipyard and dock there have not yet been built. This time he took the fleet with him, apparently in the new town of Panama City, there is no service for ship repairs. If the ship is not repaired, go to China hurriedly ...


    Moreover, after arriving in China, the Ming Empire may not allow his fleet to dock. In other words, the ships of his fleet could not be repaired by then. If you run another return trip, it will be another 6 months ...


    That is to say, the ships of the Americo fleet may run on the ocean for half a year without maintenance service ... so long in the ocean in the salt water area, it is difficult for the boat to go wrong what����


    ...


    Marin thought about it, and Amerigo''s worries were really a big problem. After all, after sailing from the North Sea country, the fleet may face the problem of being unable to repair. After all, the dock in Panama City has not been repaired. When the ship reached Panama City, it stopped at most in the Tamsui area to drive away the maggots. However, the erosion caused by the maggots along the way to the bottom of the ship cannot be repaired. Then continue to go to the Taiwan Island to find Keelung Peace Island ... another return journey around the big circle ... it is indeed very easy to accident ...


    How to solve it? Marin first thought of wrapping copper skin under the waterline of the ship. After all, this is the trick of an 18th-century British warship.


    In the 18th century, some British warships were cruising on the sea for a long time and could not go to the base for overhaul. In order to ensure long-term activities at sea, to protect the British navigation line. British craftsmen invented the method of wrapping navy copper under the warship''s waterline, which made the problem that the ship difficult to sail on the ocean for a long time. As long as it does not hit the reef, or is bombarded, the warship can fully operate at sea for a long time. Only when the supplies of fresh water and other food are insufficient, you need to find a military port to replenish it. Then, the ship does not need to be overhauled, and it goes directly to the sea to continue its mission ...


    However, Marin thought about the current copper price and immediately counseled ...


    Nowadays, when 15 pounds of copper can be exchanged for 1 pound of silver, 15 copper skins are equivalent to 1 silver skin. It would be too extravagant to wrap all the ships of the Americano''s fleet under the waterline with copper skin ...


    So, Marlin just thought about it a little bit and then abandoned it ...


    Then, it is galvanized tinplate. Tinplate has a strong anti-corrosion effect, but tinplate also has a problem-fear of touching the galvanized layer and scratching ...


    If the galvanized layer is intact, the tinplate can last for a long time in the sea water. But if it is scratched, or if the galvanized layer is touched off, it will quickly corrode when it encounters seawater ...


    It is inevitable that you bump into your way while sailing. Then, nail the tinplate to the bottom of the ship, and the nails will inevitably scratch the tinplate. Many accidents can reduce the service life of tinplate.


    Therefore, in the end, the tinplate was also abandoned by Marin. Americo ��s fleet cannot be repaired for half a year at sea. There are too many uncertainties such as tinplate and it is difficult to be trusted.


    ...


    What should I use? Is it really necessary to use expensive copper skin? Marin was in trouble ...,


    But suddenly, he snapped his head:


    "Oh, how can I forget nickel!"


    Marin suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a lot of nickel in his hands ...


    "If nickel and iron are remelted to make nickel steel ..."


    Malin thought about it. If you do this, the nickel steel skin obtained will not be as corrosion-resistant as the chromium-nickel alloy stainless steel doped with chromium, but it is at least much stronger than the galvanized white iron skin. At least, this kind of nickel steel white iron skin is not afraid of bumps and scratches ...


    In this way, the iron skin made of this nickel steel containing only nickel and no chromium is wrapped around the lower part of the waterline of the ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The stability is definitely better than that of galvanized white iron. At least, a few years is not a problem.


    It''s better to wait until Marin''s men find chromite and get authentic chrome-nickel alloy stainless steel. By that time, the ship will probably not need to be overhauled for decades (mainly the main body of the ship).


    Thinking of this, Marin ordered the use of some nickel blocks and sent them to the iron and steel plant to remelt into nickel steel together with the iron ingots. Then, nickel steel skin was poured and beaten to wrap the lower part of the waterline of the Amerigo fleet.


    Even, even with iron nails, Marin decided to use nickel steel. After all, nickel steel nails are much cheaper than copper nails.


    However, considering that there are not many nickel blocks in his hand, Marin decided to abandon the dispatch of 500-ton warships and use 4 new 250-class armed merchant ships (because the 500-ton warships cost nickel steel More). These new 250-class armed merchant ships have a displacement of about 250 tons. However, the hull was thinner, and the aspect ratio reached about 4 to 1, which was similar to that of the later Galen.


    The four 250-class armed merchant ships are also sufficient for the adventure activities of Amerigo. After all, Amerigo did not go to war, but to find a route. In the vast Pacific Ocean, there were no pirates at this time, and four 250-ton armed merchant ships were enough to go sideways. Even if they encounter Japanese pirates, the artillery on board is not vegetarian ...


    Of course, in order to prevent others from thinking that he used silver skin to wrap the lower part of the ship''s waterline, Marin decided to paint the nickel steel skin with black paint as usual to hide its brilliance. Moreover, it is claimed that the bottom of the ship is wrapped in tinplate (tinplate). If other countries follow suit, the price of tin is not so high. Tinplate is not as good as galvanized tinplate in anticorrosion, whoever uses it will die ... 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s college

 Chapter 903： Preparation for Colonial Keelung

    The craftsmen moved quickly, and Marin separated several tons of nickel metal for co-melting with the iron block to obtain nickel steel with high nickel content. Then, the craftsmen poured these nickel steel molten steel into a very smooth pool to form nickel steel plates.


    Then the blacksmiths took advantage of the heat and hammered these still soft iron plates into thinner iron skins. Some nickel steel scraps have also been made into nickel steel nails. In the process of beating the iron sheet, the craftsmen took advantage of the softness and hit a few nail holes on the sheet metal, so that they could be nailed to the boat.


    While the craftsmen in the steel plant manufacture nickel steel skins and nickel nails, the craftsmen in the shipyard are also unequivocal and fully prepared.


    They first dug a reservoir that can hold four 250-class armed merchant ships, but the reservoir is connected to the outside world and there is only one huge valve. After the valve is opened, it can accommodate a single 250-class armed merchant ship.


    Then, they put the prepared cement board on the bottom of the reservoir. Then, on the cement slabs, four huge wooden shelves were made, the kind that can lift the whole ship overhead.


    After the wooden support was completed, the craftsmen fixed the support to the bottom of the reservoir, and then opened the huge gate to let in the water.


    Afterwards, four armed 250-class merchant ships prepared for conversion were successively sailed into the reservoir and parked above four huge wooden supports.


    After stopping the four ships, the gate of the reservoir was closed by everyone. Then, the craftsmen arranged a large number of people to start pumping water.


    As the water level decreased, the bottoms of four 250-class armed merchant ships landed precisely on four wooden supports. Almost the bottom of the ship was exposed to the air, and the pumping stopped. Then, a large number of shipbuilding craftsmen, wearing waterproof clothes made of cowhide (now in winter, they will be frozen to death when soaked directly in the water), wading with nickel steel skins and nickel steel nails and standing under the hull, looking up The head began to nail nickel steel skin to the bottom of the ship.


    Most of the metal sheet is easy to nail, but the craftsmen can''t nail the sheet metal where the bottom of the ship is in contact with the wooden frame. However, this is not a problem.


    When most of the nickel-steel skins were nailed, the reservoir gate opened again, but only partially. The water in the gate can just lift the hull again, and the hull will move a bit. Under the measurement of the shipbuilding craftsmen, it is just guaranteed that the part that was covered before can be exposed after falling.


    Then, the reservoir pumped again, causing the boat to land on the wooden stand in another location. And the shipbuilding craftsmen naturally put the iron skin on the parts that could not be nailed before.


    In this way, the nickel-steel skins carried out some operations and completely wrapped the lower parts of the four ships. Of course, before these iron sheets were nailed to the bottom of the ship, they had been painted black. Therefore, after being nailed to the bottom of the ship, there was no gleaming silver, but it was black and unremarkable.


    Soon after the nickel steel skin was nailed, the reservoir gate reopened, and four 250-class armed merchant ships drove out of the small reservoir one by one and re-berthed to the military port to wait for shipment.


    Because Americano did n��t trust Da Vinci ��s newly created steering wheel system consisting of ropes and pulleys, three of the four ships still used expensive steering wheel systems made of navy copper levers and gears. A ship uses a new effortless steering wheel system consisting of ropes and pulleys. Of course, in order to prevent the rope from breaking during the voyage, a large amount of spare linen rope was carried on board.


    Finally, it is the loading of personnel and materials.


    Because the Pacific route is a hidden and confidential route, Marin attaches great importance to this voyage. The specific performance is-all captains and sailors have undergone a rigorous review. Only captains and sailors who were born in East Friesland, where the family lives, and who are absolutely loyal, can participate in this voyage. As for the externally hired maritime talents, apart from Amerigo and its loyal men, none of them brought them.


    In addition to the sailors, Marin also equipped the fleet with 100 serfs who knew the craftsmanship of the masons. Their task was to build a small bunker with high walls, moats and suspension bridges on the island after the fleet arrived at Heping Island (Sheliao Island) at the mouth of the Keelung River.


    With such a strong defense base, the advance team can quickly gain a foothold on Heping Island. Even if a large number of Japanese pirates came, in the face of such a strong bunker, the other party was absolutely helpless.


    For this reason, one of the four ships, loaded with a large amount of bricks and cement, was used for the construction of bunkers and walls.


    In addition, they will help the villagers of Jilong Village, who had originally established a foothold on Heping Island, to build a large defensive wall on the edge of the stronghold, so that they can also protect themselves.


    It is impossible to put the other party in the stronghold, because both sides still lack mutual trust. Moreover, if a villager in Jilong Village was bought by a pirate and helped the enemy open the door of the stronghold in the middle of the night, it would be miserable. With the Japanese melee''s melee ability, it was really going to be penetrated into the stronghold, it would be terrible. Therefore, it is the best practice to build a compound near the stronghold to house the villagers of Jilong Village. Moreover, it is also convenient for the guns and artillery at the stronghold to support each other.


    The other three ships carried food, fresh water, table salt, and a large number of iron tools. To be sure, the base of Sheliao Island will certainly not be self-sufficient in food for the first year. Therefore, it is necessary to bring more food.


    Because, Marin read history, knowing that in the original history, after the Spanish colonists occupied Sheliao Island in 1626, the colonists were often hungry because of lack of food. Going ashore to buy food, the result was beaten back by the indigenous people. Since then, Spanish colonists on Sheliao Island have long relied on ships from Manila to provide food. If Manila ��s ship arrives late, the Spanish colonists on the island will be hungry for a while, which is very miserable.


    Therefore, with this lesson in mind, Marin must have allowed the first colonists to bring more food to avoid starvation. You should know that Jamestown, the first colony of Britain in North America, has been cut off because of the siege of the Indians, and even tragedies have occurred.


    In addition to bringing food, Marin prepared several fishing nets for them. In this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to eating food, the colonists can usually fish on the Keelung River to increase the richness of food. Of course, there are vegetable seeds, and Marin also asked them to bring them with them, lest they get scurvy if they didn''t eat vegetables.


    Because of the lack of firewood on the island, in order to facilitate their cooking, Marin also equipped them with 10 solar stoves made of galvanized iron.


    The solar cooker usually cooks with fire, and when it is not cooking, it can boil sea water as salt. The boiled salt can also be used to trade venison and other foods with the indigenous people (not too much sika deer on Tai Island).


    In addition to these things, the rest are naturally guns, swords and other weapons. After all, Sheliao Island is easily attacked by Japanese pirates on the seashore, and may conflict with the indigenous people. Strong armament is necessary.


    Moreover, 50 soldiers will stay, and together with the 100 serfs who know the craftsmanship of masons, they will guard Sheliao Island until the arrival of the second group.


    Of course, these were just what the first colonists needed. Because, colonizing a new place for the first time is bound to be difficult. Whether it is safety or food source.


    Once Amerigo returns, and records the coordinates of the route, Marin can start with a large force. Because, Marin had to deal with the Daming Empire personally in order to get the chance of normal trade with Daming.


    Moreover, Marin never felt that he would fail. Because, he has killer skills-sweet potatoes that produce several thousand pounds per mu. In the agricultural-oriented Daming, no one can refuse the temptation of such a high-yield sweet potato ...


    In addition to sweet potatoes, Marin also decided to bring peanuts and corn in the past. In addition, he also plans to invite the emperors and ministers of the Ming dynasty to eat a meal with roasted sweet potatoes, fried peanuts and popcorn, so that they can personally feel the charm of these exotic foods ... 8) More exciting Novel, welcome to visit everyone

 Chapter 904： Down jacket and straw coat (on)

    The new year is coming, however, in January 1508, it seems a bit cold ...


    Generally speaking, the northern hemisphere is the hottest in July and the coldest in January. . . ! Therefore, Marin has always felt that the Spring Festival is the most reliable. Because, after the "Spring" festival, it means that the "Spring" day is coming soon. The special New Year in the Western calendar, in January, is cold and undesirable.


    Of course, he is now a European and naturally has to go to the countryside to celebrate the New Year in the Western calendar. But after the New Year in the West of Germany, a cold ��tide�� originating from Eastern Europe came to the north of Germany, causing the entire north of Germany to be frozen.


    Normally, the northern part of Germany is weakly affected by the warm currents of the North Atlantic and will not be too cold in winter, at most a few degrees below zero. However, in January this year, because of the cold ''tide'' in Eastern Europe, the temperature dropped below 10 degrees below zero. In many areas, the general snowfall is extremely cold.


    In modern times, cold is just cold. But in ancient times, cold weather meant that someone would freeze to death ...


    Sure enough, the reports sent from all over the place reported the death of someone.


    However, this is also no way to do things. Because, in this era, Europeans did not have down jackets or cotton jackets. As for the quilt, there is no. Because, in this era, Europeans have not yet used cotton ��flower�� products.


    As for the quilt made of down, only the nobles and wealthy merchants have it. And those serfs obviously had no money to buy duvets. And the down jacket or something, even the nobility.


    It''s not that nobles can''t afford down jackets, but down products have a disadvantage-easy to get together ...


    Quilts made of down are fine because they are tiled and the down is evenly distributed. However, if it is made into clothes, the wrapped down has a characteristic-it is easy to deposit down. Finally, the down of the down jacket all piled under the clothes ...


    Therefore, even nobles can only wear a few layers of sheep''s wool clothes to keep warm in winter. Moreover, the effect is not too good.


    In this weather, most people basically shrink at home and sit in front of the fireplace to roast fire.


    The problem is that in this era, the forest belonged to nobles. Without the permission of the nobility, the peasants did not dare to enter the mountains and cut wood at will. Otherwise, if caught, no one will be wronged.


    In the face of the cold, the well-meaning aristocrats may allow farmers to enter the mountains and cut wood for heating. If it is cold and ruthless, it doesn''t matter whether people are alive or not. Moreover, in this era, the aristocracy, regardless of the life and death of the people, is the majority. Therefore, it is rare to encounter a noble man who cares about the life and death of the people, and the serfs will be grateful.


    ...


    Relatively speaking, the situation in Beihai is much better in other countries. Because, Marin promoted the adobe house and Huo Kang. At least, in the manor under the name of Marin, every household has lived in adobe houses and ondol that keep warm ''sex'' very well.


    Moreover, for the serfs of his own estate, Marin did not skimp on the distribution of firewood. Therefore, when the severe cold came, only two people died in the manor under the name of Marin in Beihai. Others, because of the Kang hiding in the adobe house, were not greatly affected by the cold.


    Most of the people who were reported to be frozen and killed in this place were what happened in other noble estates, especially the old noble estates.


    This is because the estates under the names of the ministers and generals under Marin are mostly imitated by Marin. Because it imitated Marin''s manor, it also promoted adobe houses and kang. Therefore, there are very few people who freeze to death in Marin''s mansion.


    Most of the original mansions of old noble families still retain their former habits. The houses where the serfs lived are still very dilapidated. Because they did not get information sharing from Marin, their serfs could not live in adobe houses with better heat preservation.


    In fact, the cost of adobe houses is very low, and the price of **** is very high. However, those old nobles, because most of them have not been reused by Marin, naturally cannot share information with Marin and the new nobles under Marin. Therefore, the low-cost and practical house of adobe house has not been promoted in the old noble manor. This time, the extreme cold ''tide'' that happened once every few decades naturally killed many people.


    ...


    Although the cold ''tide'' is rampant, life must continue. Many people must continue to work, otherwise, the entire society will be "chaotic".


    For example, Marin and his ministers must work normally to deal with various problems. Of course, in the office of Marin and his ministers, there is no shortage of fire stoves.


    There must be no Kang in the office, nor a fireplace. However, Marin promoted a stove with an external chimney, which made the office not cold and did not worry about stuffiness or even gas poisoning.


    However, those who work outdoors are miserable. For example, the guards guarding the big ��gate�� of the palace are shivering in the cold ...


    And on the street, the employees who transported food and other essential supplies were trembling with cold. Basically, pedestrians walking on the street shake while walking, as if they had a cerebral thrombosis.


    Even when the officials were off duty, the distance from the door to the carriage was trembling.


    Marin felt that he should invent a warming artifact ...


    ...


    He first thought of cotton clothes, but there is no cotton ��flowers�� in Europe now. People who cross the Tang Dynasty can also get a lot of cotton ��flowers�� from Gao Changguo. Marin now, not to mention that there is no cotton ��flowers�� in his hand, even if he wants to go to Mexico to get cotton ��flowers��, it will take several months. At that time, it was estimated that it was summer. Who would use the cotton coat?


    Therefore, the first condition for making cold protection artifacts is to have materials ...


    When covering the velvet quilt at night, Marin naturally thought of the down jacket ...


    Down jacket is not made of velvet, but duck down. So, Marin sent his hands down the next day to collect duck down.


    When enough duck down is collected, the down jacket is naturally sewn. Fortunately, Marin once read the information in this area, and also took down the old down jacket to play. Therefore, he knows that the down jacket is actually a garment made by sewing duck down into separate small lattice spaces.


    In fact, this method was already available in the Tang Dynasty. The Southerners of the Tang Dynasty sewn the goose down in a double layer of cloth. Each square grid whose needle thread ��crosses�� is a separate space separated from other square grids. There is goose down in the square ...


    However, this method was not popularized in ancient times. Because after the Song Dynasty, cotton ''flowers'' were promoted. With cheap cotton ''flower'' quilts and clothes, such troublesome goose down clothes and quilts were abandoned.


    As for the problem of heavier cotton clothes? The ancients were underdeveloped in productivity, and paid more attention to the cost issue rather than the issue of whether the clothes were heavy ... So, this early down jacket was not promoted ...


    The modern down jacket was invented by foreigners after World War I. A guy named Eddie Bauer found that after the duck down was sewn in a small square space closed by needles, the clothes made no longer have the problem of depositing down the velvet ��hair��. Then, a modern version of the down jacket was launched.


    Compared with a cotton coat, the down jacket is light and breathable, but it is not worse than the cotton coat in keeping warm ��sex�� performance. Then this down jacket became popular all over the world. In China, it was only in the 1980s that someone started wearing it. At that time, who had any particular opinion on down jackets, proper bosses or overseas relations ...


    To do so, Marin ordered a tailor to sew the spread duck down into small squares with two thicker layers of cloth, and then made a bloated down jacket.


    After wearing it, Marin found it really warm. Only, there is a smell of duck dung ...


    So, Marin took off this down jacket with duck dung smell, and let people find the velvet and re-sewn a down jacket. Sure enough, this high-grade velvet has no peculiar smell. However, this cost is high-a few pounds of velvet, worth 10 gold coins ...


    It is also said that this velvet down jacket costs up to 10 gold coins .... Counting fabric, needlework and tailoring labor, the estimated cost is 12 gold coins ...


    Therefore, Marin feels that it is most economical to treat the duck down with the smell of duck droppings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to remove the odor. Otherwise, if it is made of velvet, the general nobleman can''t afford it ...


    Marin surrendered this task to the cobblers because they had the technology to remove the odor after treating the animal leather with odor. Duck down is not leather, but borrowing their technology and making minor adjustments, it is estimated that the odor can also be removed.


    However, without waiting for the technology for removing duck down odors to be developed, the down jacket spread in the Beihai national society ...


    Because, wearing a down jacket, Marin walked alone in the snow for a long time, a look that was not afraid of the cold, and attracted the attention of the ministers.


    At the beginning, everyone saw that Marin''s down jacket was so bloated, and thought Marin was wearing a heavy coat. As a result, Schwartz ��touched�� and found that the clothes were light ...


    Then, Schwartz also "made" a few pounds of velvet, and asked Marin to process the material ...


    So, the next day, Schwartz also wore a down jacket, a look like "I''m comfortable, I''m warm" ...


    Then, all the high-level officials in the whole palace sent velvet, and asked for processing ...


    None of them are people who are short of money. When they see good things, they naturally want them. What''s more, the down jacket is very practical, allowing them to go out calmly in the cold weather.


    These important officers and generals of the North Sea not only made themselves down jackets, but also made down jackets for their families. Although the "flower" fee is quite large, but their land uses advanced agricultural technology, the grain output is very high. Therefore, they naturally have the money to squander. Every down jacket does not make them feel expensive.


    In this way, down jackets are rapidly gaining popularity in the Beihai country ...


    ''S novel station!


    bq more exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s college

 Chapter 905： Down jacket and straw coat (below)

    Although a thicker cloth was used to wrap the velvet, Marin found that the special thing was still a bit velvet. Because the textile technology of this era is not enough, the cloth still has small gaps. The fluff is very small and naughty, and it is easy to show out from the stitches of the cloth.


    Therefore, the immature version of the down jacket made by Marin will still fall down, but the speed is relatively slow. Anyway, it can last for two or three months.


    However, in this way, most people can''t stand it. Be aware that the velvet required to make a down jacket is worth nearly 10 gold coins. And in two or three months, if these velvets have fallen out, it would be very cost-effective.


    Therefore, the most cost-effective way is to use duck down and ordinary goose down. But ducks are sloppy, and duck feathers often smell of feces. Therefore, it is necessary to deodorize duck down before making down jacket.


    However, this problem should not be significant. Because the cobblers have the ability to deal with the smell of fur. Even if duck feathers and leather are different, as long as you think of ways, you can still get it. As long as the peculiar smell of duck feathers and common goose feathers is removed, and the wind is used to fleece, the cost of down jackets will be greatly reduced.


    As for the problem of fluff, this problem was solved by the great little Caesar ...


    One day, the little prince Caesar mischievously mischievously folded a large sheet of oil paper in the storage room and put it on as a tabard. Then, he played a war game with the future Pope Robert.


    After Marin met, he grabbed the future Caesar Emperor and waved his hand at the little PP. Then, because of the excessive movement, the fluff of his down jacket flew out and landed on the oil paper "clothes" dressed by Caesar ...


    "Yes, oil paper will not leak velvet!" Marin was instantly inspired.


    So, Marin found a tailor. When sewing the down jacket, there were two layers of oil paper wrapped between the two layers of cloth, just sandwiching the velvet. Then, close the gap. In this way, a down jacket lined with oil paper appeared.


    However, this down jacket has a big flaw-it is not easy to wash ...


    This is because although oil paper is not afraid of water, it is terribly rubbing, especially after using soap. Soap is degreased, the oil skin of the oil paper is washed with soap, and then rubbed again ... the oil paper will be scrapped directly ... Then, should the lint or lint ...


    Therefore, this new type of down jacket cannot be washed, especially with soap. How to solve the problem?


    After thinking, Marin has two solutions in his mind-one is the raincoat solution, which is to apply the latex collected on the rubber tree to the inner layer of the fabric to make something like a raincoat. In that way, with the latex coating, the down jacket will not fall down.


    This plan is the best, but the problem is that-now the Grenada and Cuban colonies of Marin only plant a batch of seeds of rubber trees, and are still in the seedling stage. It takes about six or seven years to cut the glue, and Marin can''t wait.


    Therefore, Marin can only use oil paper to wrap the fluff first to prevent the fluff from falling out. However, the down jacket wrapped in the inner layer of oil paper cannot be washed and kneaded. To this end, Marin can only use one way to avoid this situation-that is, add a coat to the down jacket ...


    This case draws on the way of quilt cover for later generations. Quilts for later generations are generally rarely changed, because the quilt is covered on the outside. Usually the quilt is dirty, just change the quilt and remove the quilt directly.


    Marin''s method is to treat the down jacket enclosed in oil paper as a cotton tire, and then add a layer of quilt-like cover on the outside. In this way, I am not afraid that this down jacket needs to be changed and washed.


    Moreover, the cover can be made of silk, which can be made very gorgeous, which is convenient and high-grade ...


    ...


    Of course, this is just the current compromise. When the rubber tree can be tapped, Marin will make people make rain-proof cloth, which can be used to make down jackets. And, not afraid of scrubbing.


    In addition, the processing technology of duck down and goose down must be mature by then. By then, the cost of down jackets will be greatly reduced. Unlike using velvet now, it is too expensive to die.


    ...


    However, no matter how to reduce costs, ordinary people can not afford down jackets, even duck down jackets. Therefore, in order to protect the people from freezing, Marin also needs a civilian version of warm clothing.


    Because of the adobe house and the Kang, farmers in the North Sea country will not freeze to death as long as they hide on the Kang at home. However, the large Beihai country always needs labor to do things. Moreover, those who can afford down jackets are basically nobles, and it is impossible to do rough work by themselves. Therefore, Marin needs to find a way for the bottom-level farmers so that they can work outdoors normally ...


    There is no need to think about cotton coats. Although cotton seeds are available, it is not overnight to reclaim Savannah colonies. Moreover, even if the cotton is planted, the harvest in the first year is certainly very small, and the largest supply is for the nobility to be a quilt or something. As for ordinary people, I''m sorry, I can''t afford it, and there are not so many products ...


    Whether it''s the down jacket made by Marin, or the currently popular multi-layer sheepskin jacket, they are all costly and can''t equip the bottom serf. Not to mention the serfs, even the army soldiers are equipped, the cost is also scary.


    Therefore, because of the cold, most of the soldiers in the barracks now shrink to the kang in the barracks. Only a small number of soldiers who need to be on duty will distribute a batch of multi-layer sheepskin jackets for cold protection. But most of the soldiers are still hiding on the hot kang in the barracks to keep warm.


    ...


    How to make the bottom serfs and ordinary soldiers have cold-proof clothing, so they can not be afraid of bitter cold, has become a big problem that Marin has to solve now. It wasn''t until Marin went to inspect a camp of the First Army that Marin found a way ...


    On this day, Marin took Schwartz and others, wearing down jackets, patrolling a camp of the First Army outside Aurich to see the combat readiness of the soldiers. As a result, Marin found that the discipline in the camp was pretty good. At the very least, the soldiers in charge of guards stand outside the barracks without fear of the cold. Of course, they all wear multiple layers of sheepskin jackets.


    But in the barracks, most of the soldiers did not have the kind of multi-layer sheepskin jacket, which was a bit cold, so they had to hold a group to brag on the Kangpu kang.


    However, the behavior of a soldier going out to the toilet caught Marin''s attention ...


    This warrior needs to be large and must go out to find the toilet. However, he does not have a multi-layer leather jacket, and it will definitely be cold to go out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, he took out an "artifact" and put it on his body, and went out ...


    What kind of "artifact" is it? It turned out that he was dressed in a raincoat that was used to prevent rain in rainy days, that is, the ancient "raincoat" made of thatch ...


    Although it was ugly to wear, the soldier walked out of the barracks without fear of cold. However, when the toilet squatted, PP was almost frozen by the cold wind ...


    This is not the point, the point is-thatch woven straw can really protect against cold ...


    Marin personally asked the soldier in the tens of thousands of toilets to come and try on the clothes, and found that although there was no down jacket to keep warm, it was basically able to defend against the cold. It''s just that the legs are unprotected and still very cold.


    But this is not a problem. Let the women and the elderly who prepare the clothes look for ways to make straw pants ...


    In this way, Marin found that the use of thatched clothes and pants not only protected against rain, but also protected against cold. The only drawback is probably heavier. After all, it is incomparable with down jackets.


    However, it also has its advantages, and the advantages are great-extremely cheap!


    Yes, like straw shoes, this kind of straw trousers that only needs yellow thatched grass can be woven, it really does not cost much, it takes up to a little time. However, for people of this era, winter time is the most. Weaving clothes and weaving straw pants are not a problem at all.


    So, Marin personally issued an order to order the provinces to promote this kind of straw trousers. There are even straw hats. Then, the serfs wearing the three-piece straw thatched straw straw hats, straw pants, and straw hats were able to get out easily even in the cold weather. Although the straw coat is ugly, for the serfs struggling on the survival line, it would be a great luck to be able to survive the cold winter. Therefore, they have no choice at all ... 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 906： King Juan visiting

    Malin used an administrative order to force Beihai to move up and down, and the whole people knit weavers, straw pants, and straw hats to keep out the cold. Then, on the streets of Beihai Guolong Winter Festival, a spectacle appeared-the people coming and going on the streets, everyone was wearing clothes, straw pants, straw hats, and straw shoes on their feet ...


    On this day, Marin went down to patrol the street with his hand, saw the grass-filled clothing on the street, and the Skonda who happened to be with him suddenly laughed out loudly.


    "What''s so funny?" Marin looked at Skonda strangely.


    Skandar chuckled and replied:


    "That''s it, Grand Duke, you sent me to the Ming empire in the east. In the Ming empire, ordinary people faced officials, usually claiming to be" caomin ". The subordinates saw people on the streets all dressed in grass , I couldn''t help but think of the name "Caomin", it felt so well-matched, so I couldn''t help but laugh out loud ... "


    Marin was stunned and then laughed:


    "Haha, what you said is indeed good. These people, dressed in grass, are indeed standard" grassmen "..."


    Then, a group of people left the city and came to the out-of-city barracks of the First Army. They also saw the army soldiers wearing all-grass costumes ...


    "What''s this? Grass soldiers or grass soldiers?" Before he finished, Marin laughed. And Skanda knew the meaning of this stalk and laughed ...


    At this time, it was the daily training of the army. Because of the cold-proof clothing, the soldiers do not have to hide in the barracks to brag, but are pulled out for routine training.


    After the training, the camp owner ran Kyle excitedly to report:


    "Dagong, this straw suit is really good. In winter, it is too cold to wear armor, and it is not safe to wear protection. The subordinates found that if you rub the rope on the jacket, make a double layer, you can not only keep warm, It also has a very good defense! Therefore, even the officers now have a full set of straw suits, no, they should be called grass armor ... "


    "It''s okay ..." Marin was dumbfounded. But when he patted Kyle''s double layer of clothes, Marin had to admit that it was quite strong. It may not work to defend against bullets, but it can be used to defend against swords and bows. But then again, metal armor is useless in the face of muskets, not to mention grass armor?


    But Kyle has his own different opinions:


    "Duke, this set of grass armor can protect against cold, and it is not afraid of rain and snow. If you wear a grass armor to attack in rain and snow, it will be very powerful. Because, in rain and snow, the opponent''s arquebus must be dumb. And our army The clockwork firearm is not afraid of rain and snow, and can attack the enemy normally. Even the bow and arrow of the enemy, the bowstring is affected in rain and snow weather. Therefore, the subordinates believe that it is quite good to wear a grass armor to launch an attack in rain and snow weather. awesome����"


    Marin thought about it, and it made sense. So, he took out a small book and jotted down the suggestion. At the same time, he also remembered the name of Kyle, the leader of the square.


    Of course, Marin does not completely agree with him. Marin believes that although the defense of grass armor is good under rain and snow, it is still insufficient. After all, on rainy and snowy days, although the bowstring is affected, it is not as incapable of shooting as the matchlock gun. Even if the power declines, the grass armor can''t resist. Therefore, it would be better to put a non-weight chain mail armor on the outside of the grass armor to protect against arrows and swords.


    The grass armor is not effective in fine weather. Even if the sword can be partially defended, the bow and arrow cannot be prevented. However, once it encounters rain and snow, the protection of the wet grass armor will increase greatly after soaking in the water. Because, after the bow and arrow are shot, the resistance encountered will become very difficult because the water content of the grass is greatly increased. Of course, it is not impossible to shoot.


    But if you put a chain mail on the outside of the wet grass armor, you can better defend against the damage of bows and swords. As for the opponent''s matchlock gun, Yuxuetian is useless ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin doesn''t like a full set of straw armor. Because these straw pants are actually quite heavy. Together, a set of grass armor weighs a dozen or twenty pounds. If it is raining or snowing, you may be able to wear it in frustration. In fine weather, it is not necessary to wear this bulky grass armor.


    Even, even on rainy days, Marin prefers rubber-coated raincoats. Because the raincoat is much lighter than the one, it is also convenient to carry on the march. Unlike the clothes, it is heavy and not easy to carry. What''s more, after thickened double-layered clothes, it weighs a dozen pounds. The raincoat is much lighter. Moreover, it can be folded into a small size and taken away in a package.


    So, for now, the raincoat role of straw is just a substitute before rubber trees can be tapped. As for the cold winter-it is temporarily impossible to replace. After all, the cost of down jackets is too high. And when you use cotton as a military coat, you do n��t know the year of the monkey ...


    ...


    After returning from the barracks outside the city, he suddenly came down and reported-King Juan of the Kingdom of Castile in Spain, and Margaret, the queen of Austria, came to the port of Emden and asked to visit the North Sea.


    Marin was stunned, but he quickly responded-he decided to personally take the team to Emden to meet the couple of King Juan ...


    Because, regardless of identity or personal relationship between the two parties, Marin should personally greet King Juan and his wife.


    In fact, the rise of Marin has a lot to do with Juan. At that time, if it wasn''t for the cured Prince Juan, he stopped the death of Prince Juan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ God knows what will happen in Europe now. Because, if Prince Juan really died at that time, Portugal and Spain may now merge. Because, under the flapping of Marlin''s butterfly wings, Prince Miguel did not die. Although Princess Maria, who is now a stepmother and aunt, is planning to murder the poor Prince Miguel, until now, no suitable mobile phone meeting has been found yet ...


    Even if Miguel died as historically, there is the mad girl Juana and her husband handsome king Philip waiting to succeed ...


    Because of Marin''s influence, the wife of the handsome king Philippe Juana did not get the opportunity to inherit the Castile throne, so Philip naturally did not need to go to Spain to participate in the throne fight, and did not die in 1506 like the original history. In Spain.


    This time, it was Juan, the young King of Castile, because his wife, Princess Margaret of Austria, missed her hometown, so she simply accompanied the queen back to the country to travel around.


    Of course, although the name of Queen Margaret is "Margaret of Austria", in fact Queen Margaret grew up in the Royal Palace of Ghent in the Netherlands with her brother and handsome king Philip. Therefore, the queen''s homesickness is the Netherlands, not Austria.


    To this end, the young King Juan personally led 20 warships, accompanied Queen Margaret from Biscay Bay north, through the English Channel, to the Netherlands, and visited Ghent.


    It happened that at this time the news came that the Columbus fleet sent by Marin brought a large number of Chinese specialties such as porcelain and silk from the Eastern China Empire. After the visit to Ghent, King Juan simply led the fleet eastward and arrived at the port of Emden in preparation for a visit to the Beihai Kingdom.


    bq more exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s college

 Chapter 907： Your Majesty, have you heard of Spice Islands?

    In the port of Emden, the young King of Castile, Juan III, wore a mink coat and shook the rope down the ship. The sudden coldness of northern Germany this year left King Juan unthinkable. Although the mink coat was prepared before, it still felt a bit overwhelming.


    "Welcome, Your Majesty Juan, your presence makes the North Sea nation feel very honored! And you, Queen Margaret, our Holy Roman Empire flower!" Marin greeted him with a smile on his face, passing by A gift.


    Juan III did not put on a stand, but gave Marin a warm hug:


    "Marin, don''t be so cautious, we are old friends!" King Juan does not have the cunning of his father and mother. In the circle of big nobility, it is relatively simple. Mainly, he was so well protected by his parents from an early age, and had never seen the dark side. However, Ferdinand II is currently strengthening the cultivation of his political means. Perhaps a few years later, King Juan would not be so simple.


    Moreover, Juan Margaret''s wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Many times, when Juan is hesitant, he seeks advice from Queen Margaret. And Margaret, in the original history, was also a female politician and even a trainer of the European hegemony Charles V.


    Of course, both couples feel very good about Marin. First of all, Juan''s life was saved by Marin, otherwise he would have hung up. Margaret, from Marin''s old superior Habsburg family, has always had a good relationship with Marin. Therefore, both husband and wife have a very good attitude towards Marin.


    The couple of Kings Juan in a mink coat saw Marin wearing a down jacket that looked very bloated.


    "Duke Marin, although the weather is a bit cold, you don''t have to wear it that thick?"


    The down jacket is relatively fluffy and looks thick. Uninformed, I thought the clothes were thick and heavy. Marin smiled and pointed to his clothes and said:


    "Don''t look too big on this kind of clothes, it''s actually very light!"


    Unbelieving, Juan III squeezed it with his own hands, and found that it was really fluffy and light.


    After arriving at Aurich Palace, Marin took out a spare down jacket and gave it to Juan III. Juan III was very happy to put on a bloated down jacket. However, he, who lives in Spain, does not really need to use such a large down jacket. Because, the latitude of Spain is very low in Europe and belongs to the southwest of Europe. Therefore, the climate in Spain is very warm, and you will hardly encounter such cold weather. Therefore, a mink coat or something is absolutely sufficient.


    Since it is cold winter, it is natural to eat hot pot. Because of the chilli, Marin brought the mandarin duck pot to the hot pot, half of which was spicy and half was not spicy. Then, the ingredients of shabu are mainly thinly sliced ??beef and lamb rolls.


    Moreover, lamb rolls come from lamb. The so-called lamb meat refers to the meat of minor sheep. The juvenile sheep itself is very tender, but this is not the point, the point is-the meat of the juvenile lamb, there is no smell, or the smell is very small.


    This is because, sheep or pigs, a lot of strange smells, actually come from the X hormone after X development. The X organ of the lamb is mature and has no smell, and the meat is very tender. Therefore, the nobles who pay attention to eating and drinking generally eat lamb instead of adult lamb. Because, the smell is too big ...


    There is also a kind of lamb with a lighter meaty smell, that is, a lamb. Karma is a castrated ram, because the eggs are cut, so the odor is also reduced a lot. This is the same as raising pigs. In the past, raising pigs was not castrated. The meat tastes strange, and it is not as good as lamb. Only the inferior people eat it. Since humans have learned to castrate hogs (both male and female, as long as hogs are castrated), pork has no strange smell. If you have eaten old female pork, you will find a strange smell, which is different from normal pork ...


    Of course, the lamb meat is delicious, but you must not look at the butcher''s process of killing the lamb, it is very unbearable ...


    The lamb is so cute, caught by the butcher and slaughtered ... that scene ...


    What to say, the pig looks ugly, and the howling killed is unpleasant. Marin has seen it, but he has no sympathy for the pig. But the lamb was very cute, and looked very pitiful when slaughtered. For the first time in his life, when he saw the slaughtered lamb, Marin almost rushed to stop the butcher from killing the sheep ...


    The simple truth is that if Sister Feng is beheaded publicly, there is probably no sympathy. Who calls her ... And if it is changed to Bingbing, it is estimated that there will be a lot of people who feel sorry ...


    Because of the high face value, many celebrities will forgive fans even if they take drugs or mess up. If it''s an ugly comparison ... Everyone has called the police ...


    ...


    Later, Marin never went to see the killing sheep. Anyway, just buy lamb slice rolls directly from the supermarket, don''t mind the process.


    Confucius said "Gentleman far away kitchen", probably Confucius has seen the scene of killing sheep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ feel very unbearable. But it ��s not good not to eat meat, so if we do n��t go to the kitchen to watch the sheep killing, just load the ostrich and eat meat ...


    ...


    This young couple seems to have different tastes. Juan III was not accustomed to spicy food, but Queen Margaret liked spicy food very much, and asked Marin to take a bottle of chili sauce to take home.


    After eating and drinking, Marin naturally took Juan III and Queen Margaret to see porcelain and drink silk. Juan III had a soft spot for blue and white porcelain. After Marin gave him some pieces of blue and white porcelain, he refused to let go. Queen Margaret, however, has a soft spot for silk. However, raw silk can''t attract her, what attracts Queen Margaret is a Nanjing Yunjin and a Su embroidery, both of which are beautiful silk products.


    After presenting the gifts, Marin asked them to show them to the nobles after returning home, so as to help themselves advertise. In this regard, the couple naturally have no opinion. Anyway, if porcelain drinks silk fabrics, isn''t it just a weapon to be used for dressing?


    Moreover, Queen Margaret was interested in a modified version of the cheongsam princess dress that Angela wore a 19th-century princess dress designed by Marin himself and a folk cheongsam. At a glance, Marin simply sent two improved cheongsam princess dresses to her, and he was also able to help herself in advertising. The cheongsam princess dress made with Yunjin and Su embroidery can definitely set off a wave in the Spanish high society. When the time comes, the auction will be even hotter ...


    ...


    After picking the gifts, Marin suddenly took Juan III to the side, and seemed to have something to say ...


    Juan III was puzzled and asked:


    "What''s wrong, Grand Duke Marin?"


    Marin used a mysterious tone similar to the Amway salesman:


    "Your Majesty, have you heard of the Spice Islands?"


    ���� 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 908： Entice the Spanish to send troops

    Why did Marin mention the Spice Islands? The reason is very simple. Recently, Spain seems to have the intention to strengthen its maritime power. In this way, Marin was restless.


    If the Spanish maritime power is strengthened, if they regenerate the idea of ??conquering America, even if Isabella I, who is keen on sailing, passed away, now both Ferdinand II and Juan III are not particularly keen on sailing, but The navigators who do not represent Spain are not keen.


    If a Spanish navigator is eager to establish merit, and proposes to go back to the Americas to explore and colonize Marin ��s current maritime power, it will not be enough to prevent Spain from entering the Americas. Moreover, Marin is not willing to easily face up with Spain. In Spain today, through the spice trade, it is estimated that profits have reached more than two million gold coins. With so much money in hand, the national strength is already strong, especially with a certain nautical background. Marin is really guilty.


    Therefore, after thinking left and right, Marin planned to find something to make Spain look away so as not to worry about America.


    The best way to divert attention from Spain is the Spice Islands.


    How the more than two million gold coins earned by Spain came naturally through the spice trade. Therefore, the Spanish must be sensitive to spices.


    Sure enough, even after hearing Marin''s name of "Spice Islands", even the less savvy Juan III, his eyes were straight.


    "What spice island spice is not produced in India" Although the spice is important, King Juan''s specific information on the spice origin is really not particularly clear. At least, it is not as clear as his dead mother Isabella I.


    Marin explained


    "Spice is divided into pepper, cinnamon, clove, nutmeg and ginger. India actually only produces pepper and ginger. As for cinnamon, clove and nutmeg, it is actually shipped from outside of India. Among them, clove and nutmeg The main place of origin is the Spice Islands "


    With that said, Marin also produced a reduced version of the world map without Americas and Australia, and showed it to Juan III


    "Your Majesty, please see, here is Calicut in India, and here is the Strait of Malacca. After the Strait of Malacca, the north is the Eastern Daming Empire. However, the Pope has awarded Portugal the colonial power of the Daming Empire. The Strait of Malacca is facing east , Bypassing this huge island of Kalimantan, and the strangely shaped island of Sulawesi, arrived at the spice island, the main origin of cloves and nutmeg. "


    At this time, Marin raised his head and found that somehow, Queen Margaret also came together to read the map, and stopped Marin''s previous introduction.


    Queen Margaret asked suddenly


    "Marin, you mean to suggest that we seize the Spice Islands"


    "Yes, you really are equal in wisdom and beauty," Ma Lin patted the horse. Anyway, flattering doesn''t cost money.


    Juan III frowned


    "However, we have not been authorized by the Holy See to colonize the Spice Islands. Moreover, according to the practice, the east should be the territory of Portugal. If we rush to send troops to the Spice Islands, will we anger Portugal and the strength of this Spice Islands is easy to overcome? "


    The young Juan III is not stupid, and has comprehensive thinking. Compared with Marin, he is just not very flexible and shameless enough


    Marin thought about it and asked rhetorically


    "Your Majesty, did the Treaty of Rome signed between Spain and Portugal stipulate that the Spice Islands belong to Portugal?"


    Juan III thought for a while and said


    "It''s not there"


    "Then it won''t come. Since it doesn''t belong to Portugal, why can''t Spain occupy the Spice Islands as long as the cloves and nutmeg are supplied by Spain?"


    Juan III was still hesitating, but Queen Margaret nodded violently.


    "I think it''s better to be famous," Juan III hesitated.


    "This is simple, you won''t get the authorization from the Pope"


    "But Lord Pope will not easily authorize"


    "I heard that Spain is preparing to attack Morocco," Marin suddenly asked an irrelevant sentence.


    "Yes, it''s just that our military expenses, supplies, and sources of troops are not the problem. The only problem is that the country has not yet made up its mind and is still arguing."


    Attacking and occupying the entire territory of Morocco was a long-established plan by Spain. However, the Aragonese kingdom under the control of Ferdinand II in the east of Spain is keen on the hegemony in Italy. On the side of the Kingdom of Castile, little Juan is uncertain, plus there are many nobles in the country. Determination, so things were delayed.


    Even recently, the maritime nobles raised their heads, obtained some funds from the Spanish royal treasury, and expanded the fleet, which caused Malin''s uneasiness.


    And what Marin has to do now is to let Spain not be too idle and do nothing, and then accidentally go to America to explore again. After all, Spain is now well-funded and it is still easy to expand its fleet.


    So, Marin organized the language and said


    "That being the case, why did you not attack Morocco in advance, and then apply for the colonial power of the Spice Islands with the name of the merits of occupying Morocco and promoting Christianity in Morocco?"


    Both Juan III and Queen Margaret shined, but Juan III did not seem confident


    "This idea is wonderful, but you are sure we can occupy Morocco." Obviously, Juan III was not very confident. Moreover, there are quite a few people who have the same ideas as him in the Kingdom of Castile. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Castile will not be determined to attack Morocco.


    In fact, as early as 1497, Spain sent troops to occupy Melilla on the northern coast of Morocco, and built a coastal fortress here. However, in the battle with the Moroccans, the Spaniards found that the opponent''s scimitar cavalry was fierce. The Spanish army wanted to fight in the field, but it could not beat Morocco''s tens of thousands of scimitar cavalry. Therefore, they can only shrink into the defense of Melilla fortress and dare not attack.


    Marin asked rhetorically


    "Why not"


    After a pause, Marin said


    "Your Majesty, the Castilian army should now promote Spain''s Abu, the Marin Phalanx." Speaking of which, Marin is proud and guilty. This phalanx named after him was actually plagiarized by him, so he was guilty.


    "Yes, this policy is very powerful, the fighting power is very strong, even the French have defeated it." Speaking of which, Juan III was very excited.


    "In that case, why does n��t your country use the Marin phalanx to defeat the Moroccan cavalry and occupy the entire territory of Morocco? Also, you can bring General Gonzalo with His Majesty Ferdinand II as the coach of the attack on Morocco. Unbelief beats Moroccans "


    "Yeah, I can take General Gonzalo as the coach." Juan III also slapped his head in a sudden realization.


    In fact, Gonzalo de Cordoba was the general of the Kingdom of Castile, or Isabella I hand-pulled it. However, in the war for Italy, he was seconded by King Ferdinand II of Aragon. Today, General Gonzalo is still stationed in the Kingdom of Naples. Because he was not in Spain for a long time, Juan III and many nobles of the Castilian Kingdom almost forgot. The famous Gonzalo is also a member of the Castilian Kingdom.


    Marin nodded and continued


    "Let General Gonzalo lead more than 50,000 soldiers across the sea and use the Marin phalanx to definitely defeat the Moroccan army. In addition, bring more heavy artillery to bombard the Moroccan gates and walls. Their walls are not European. The walls are strong, and the gates are not made of iron. "


    "Once the attack on Morocco is successful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ you have enough confidence to ask the Pope for the colony of Spice Islands. This is the location map of Spice Islands, you just need to send someone to this Java island If you ask, you know the location of the Spice Islands. ��Then, Marin handed the map to Juan III.


    "But what to do if the language is not available, we didn''t understand that person who is an indigenous language on Java Island."


    "Relax, there are God-speaking countries on Java Island. You only need to send people who understand Arabic to communicate. After all, in order to read the Quran, there must be many Arabic-speaking people in these God-speaking countries."


    "It makes sense for me to go back and ask my father to return to General Gonzalo. At the same time, send a boat to that island of Java to find out about the Spice Islands."


    "Remember not to be known by the Portuguese, or they will be preempted," Marin seemed to kindly remind.


    "You reminded me, thank you"


    "No need to thank, in fact, I have something to ask for," Marin said with a smile.


    "Please say" Juan III is not stingy, and also not shrewd.


    Marin said with a smile


    "The reward I want is 2000 pairs of merino sheep, and there are no geographical restrictions." Marin had previously obtained a batch of merino sheep, but was forbidden to be taken away from the Oasis of Western Sahara Ayoun, which made Marin very uncomfortable. Convenience. Although I came up with a way to take the British sheep ewe to "borrow", it was too much trouble.


    "This" Juan III hesitated.


    "Your Majesty, what are the two thousand pairs of Merino sheep compared to the Spice Islands?"


    Juan III thinks too. Compared with the spice trade of more than one million gold coins each time, the merino sheep are really nothing. So, after a little hesitation, he agreed to Marin''s request


    bq more exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s college

 Chapter 909： Pampas and Merino sheep

    Calculated from the book, this transaction, Marin suffered a huge loss. Because, compared with the spice trade, which has a huge trade volume, 2000 pairs of merino sheep is nothing.


    However, this is not the case. For Marin, the news of sending a Spice Islands is not in the same level as keeping the American continent.


    Marin knows the Spanish navigators very well. Most of them are from civilian families, but they are eager to make progress and even become nobles. And for a navigator, how can he make progress? Of course it was a sensational nautical discovery like Columbus discovered the New World.


    The problem is that Spain has now withdrawn from the Americas and moved to Southeast Africa to do things. Moreover, the coast of Mozambique has also been discovered, and there is nothing wrong with those navigators. So, the Spanish navigators found out-whether it was America or India or Africa or even China ... they were all taken over by their predecessors ... so that they wanted to be prominent Hope is very slim ...


    Marin''s spies in Spain also heard about this, and learned the thought dynamics of these navigators from the tavern. Suddenly, Marin was not calm-if these navigators get nervous, and then go to the west to explore a wave, the truth of the Americas will be exposed. At that time, he could not stop Spain''s attack on the Americas. At least, it is currently unstoppable. Therefore, Marin thought, shaking out the Spice Islands, and let the Spaniards go on a wave of exploration. In this way, those navigators have something to do, and will turn their attention to the West.


    Of course, this is not insurance. Because Marin did this, only to attract the attention of Spanish officials to the east. As for the private sector, Marin cannot guarantee it.


    Therefore, Marin made a second arrangement-sending someone to pretend to be a pirate and control the route to the Americas. Once encountering those navigators of folk expedition, they will attack them all, kill people and destroy ships, and they must not leave any live mouth.


    Generally speaking, there are definitely few ships that can be deployed by private explorers, and at most there are two or three ships, and the ships are not large. Just like the three ships that Columbus discovered in the Americas, they were all small and medium-sized ships of more than one hundred tons. As long as Marin sent 5 warships, he would definitely be able to intercept them.


    Moreover, the route from Europe to Central America was fixed, and it was discovered by Columbus at the beginning-first from the Canary Islands to the south along the Canary cold current, and afterwards to the vicinity of Senegal in later generations, turning to the west, forming a north of compensation flow Equatorial warm current.


    At this time, the vessel traveled westward along the north equatorial warm current, and at the same time along the prevailing east wind belt, all the way west. It was very fast. It was similar to the north equatorial warm current on the Pacific Ocean, which was very conducive to navigation.


    In the sailing era, this smooth sailing route is the favorite of captains. Plus, there was a log book left by Columbus before. Generally speaking, navigators will choose this route when they want to go to America.


    In the past, Americo took this route to America. His ship first followed the Spanish navigator Alen?o de Ovida ��s fleet to the west and reached the waters near Guyana. After breaking up with him, he explored the estuary of the Amazon River south, and then turned back to find the special Trinidad and Orinoco River. The second voyage even reached the sea near Patagonia south.


    Of course, this small pheasant-like expedition is generally no more than three ships. Because, if the scale is too large, the funder can''t afford it.


    In this way, Marin only needs to send a fleet to transform into a pirate and stand by on this route. Once those pheasant navigators are found, they can kill people and destroy ships, and they can keep secrets. After all, it is normal to go back to sea and explore, and no one doubts.


    The only problem is to ensure successful interception. If the other party escaped, it would be in trouble. Therefore, Marin decided to make a few "thin" clippers for the pirate fleet.


    As for the origin of the pirates, Marin did not intend to use his own people. Except for some of the leaders, Marin intends to recruit from England. There are so many pirates in England that as long as they are treated well enough, some scum pirates are willing to join.


    Moreover, in terms of relations, Marin will not expose the secret of supporting these pirates. As for the den of pirates, it will not be established on Grenada. Otherwise, it is certainly easy to expose the relationship between the two parties. Marin''s plan is to find an uninhabited island near Grenada as a base for pirates. The supply of the pirate fleet is secretly sent by Grenada to the pirate base ...


    ...


    Although he gave Spain a piece of super fat, Marin estimated that Spain wanted to swallow it, and it was not so easy. Because, once Spain occupies the Spice Islands, it must have formed a monopoly on cloves and nutmeg. As a result, the Portuguese must not be happy. Therefore, at that time, there are contradictions between the two countries that need to be resolved. Once the two countries are pinched in Southeast Asia, they will be even less energetic about America. The only people who will miss America are those pheasant navigators and adventurers. For these people, Marin does not mind sending them to see God. Even, no one will be upset about their death. In other words, Marin will not care about the funders behind them. Because, two major marine giants in Spain and Portugal, Marin took rhythm to focus on the East. The remaining small miscellaneous fish, even nobles, will not be put in Marin''s eyes.


    As for the 2,000 pairs of Merino sheep, Marin was actually prepared for the Pampas grassland in Argentina.


    According to historical records, merino sheep are more suitable for dry and semi-dry climates like Australia, but not for humid climates. Because the climate in Spain is somewhat semi-dry.


    Historically, purebred merino sheep were introduced in the eastern colonies of North America, but failed. Because after the Merino sheep arrived on the coast of North America, they got rotten hoof disease, also called sheep rot hoof disease, because they did not adapt to the local climate. This disease is not only harmful but also contagious. In ancient times when medicine was underdeveloped, it was terrible.


    Generally speaking, sheep rot hoof disease only occurs in humid climate areas, rarely in arid areas. Therefore, merino sheep arrived in arid and water-scarce Australia, and developed rapidly like fish. In North America, it has not developed.


    Later, in order to solve this problem of soil and water dissatisfaction, everyone came up with a solution��breeding with local ewe and merino sheep to produce new breeds adapted to the local climate. For example, later German Merino slavery. The reason why Marin was looking for 10,000 British ewes to go to Ayoun to find a merino breed there was based on this idea. Moreover, he also succeeded.


    But in any case, the quality of the wool produced by the local ewe as the mother''s lamb certainly cannot keep up with the authentic Merino sheep. To get the best wool, you have to rely on authentic merino sheep.


    You must know that a large wool country such as the United Kingdom once relied heavily on Australian merino wool in the middle and late 19th century. To this end, flying shears were used to transport Australian Merino wool back to the UK.


    It can be said that the arid Australia is a paradise for Merino ...


    ...


    Unfortunately, Marin is now unable to colonize Australia. Such a large territory in South and North America ate Marlin to death. Therefore, he has no way to estimate Australia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, there is a place where Marin feels that it is still very suitable for the grazing of Merino sheep-that is the Pampas grassland ...


    The climate of the Pampas grasslands is semi-humid and semi-arid. Among them, the coastal area has a semi-humid climate. A little further inland is a semi-arid climate. This is completely different from the humid tropical climate along the east coast of North America. It is absolutely appropriate to graze merino sheep on the semi-arid Pampas grassland a little inland.


    As it happens, Marin is now going to develop the Pampas grassland. It is better to open up a merino breeding area by the way.


    Moreover, now Marin is not in a hurry to expand. As long as the experiment is successful there, as for the scale, there are opportunities for expansion in the future.


    In fact, in the oasis of Marin in Ayoun, the scale of merino sheep has now expanded to more than 1,000 pairs. As long as we breed well, the scale will be larger in the future.


    However, the area of ??Ayoun Oasis is very small and has a limited number of sheep. If you want to expand the scale, you must find a bigger and better grassland. Pampas grassland, the unique place, is the best choice.


    But Marin would not offend Spain if he brought sheep to America without authorization from Spain. At least for now, Marin does not want to offend Spain. Therefore, he took the opportunity to send the news of the Spice Islands to Spain, and applied for the right to freely dispose of 2000 pairs of merino sheep with Juan III. Later, he ran merino sheep on the Pampas grasslands, so he was not afraid of Spain turning over.


    Moreover, it is obviously impossible for Emalin ��s character to give Spain the news of the Spice Islands without gaining any benefits. Therefore, the rights to the 2,000 pairs of Merino sheep and the freedom to dispose of Merino sheep should be recovered from the Spanish. 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s college

 Chapter 910： Morocco is a pit

    Marin was actually very reluctant to give the Spice Islands to Spain. After all, the Spice Islands were the cornerstone of the subsequent rise of the Dutch Empire. The Dutch''s later colonial empire, in fact, the most important cornerstones were Spice Islands and Java.


    The Spice Islands provided important profits for the early Dutch Empire, while Java Island provided a lot of food for the Dutch colonial empire. Later, cash crops such as sugar and rubber were provided. Without the success of colonizing the Spice Islands, the early Dutch Empire may not have risen so fast.


    Therefore, Marin is actually very reluctant to send the Spice Islands to Spain in this way. However, no matter how he refused, he had no choice. After all, now Marin can''t eat Spice Islands. Because of his weak strength, he can only adopt the mode of making big money with a muffled voice. If you dare to be high-profile, be robbed every minute.


    Marin began to envy Juan III a little bit. They were of the same age, but their backgrounds were very different. When Marin passed by, he was still a wandering knight who was kicked out of his house and almost starved to death. As for Juan, their parents are kings, and the sons of the twin kings are the arrogant sons of heaven. Once born, he was destined to inherit the large kingdoms of Castile and Aragon. Of course, the premise is that he will not die.


    As the most legitimate heir of the two great powers, Juan III was born to become king. Moreover, the two countries he wants to inherit are particularly powerful.


    If Marin traveled to Juan III, it would be terrible, and he could directly open Wushuang to occupy the world. However, Marin passed through Marin, just a poor knight. He can earn all his business today, which is a miracle to outsiders. But if you want to open Wushuang, it''s still early. At least, Marin''s current strength is not enough to compete with Portugal and Spain for hegemony.


    Therefore, Malin knew that the Spice Islands were profitable, and he still had to bear the pain to send the Spice Islands out just to divert the attention of the Spaniards.


    Of course, if it is good intention to send the Spice Islands, then it is not so good to encourage Spain to send troops to fight Morocco.


    It is true that, with the Spanish Great phalanx taught by Marin, as well as famous generals like Gonzalo, Spain can''t worry about attacking Morocco.


    However, after the capture of Morocco, it was the beginning of the Spanish drop ...


    What country is Morocco? God teaches the country! That is for the purpose of believing in lifelessness!


    Perhaps, in the era of hot weapons, the fanatical beliefs of God were useless. However, in an age when the scimitar cavalry is still fierce, God''s followers are not easy to mess with.


    What''s more, Spain''s purpose is not only to occupy Morocco, but also to transform local people into Christians. This is not enough. Do you let God''s followers give up their faith? People are not afraid of death, are you afraid of forcing him to change their faith?


    Therefore, even if they can capture Morocco in the early stage, the Spaniard will appreciate the enthusiasm and fearlessness of the God in the later period when they are converted


    In the age of science, people dare to die together with others. In an age where science has not yet emerged, religious fanaticism is more common. Not to mention God''s teaching, even Christians in this era have many enthusiasts.


    Therefore, in the subsequent reform movement, the two sides will surely explode into a massive **** conflict. At that time, it was the time when Spain was overwhelmed.


    In later generations, as strong as old and beautiful, it will also sink into the quagmire of the Vietnam War, and the Soviet Union will also defeat Afghanistan. Therefore, even under the influence of Marin, Spain is very rich and will sink into the wave of Moroccan resistance. By that time, in order to suppress the Moroccan resistance, Spain ��s fiscal expenditures must be astronomical ...


    Anyway, the secret loss of Spain is determined. And, even if they lose money, they will appreciate Marin. Why? In the long run, as long as the entire territory of Morocco is controlled, the territory of Spain is nearly doubled.


    Even if it is not too peaceful in the short term, it may be of great benefit if Morocco is successfully Christianized by Spain after decades or even hundreds of years. Even, even if the colonial era is over, Morocco can be regarded as the Spanish mainland. Because Morocco and Spain are only separated by a narrow strait, it is easy to assimilate into inherent territory.


    Moreover, Morocco has the best climate in North Africa. In the area north of the Atlas Mountains, due to the influence of the Atlantic water vapor and the northern cold air, there is more precipitation here. It can be said that Morocco has the most precipitation in North Africa. If it were not for Egypt to be supported by the Nile, North Africa was the most suitable place to live and develop in Morocco.


    Not only that, the climate in Morocco is similar to that in Spain. The Spanish moved to Morocco without any discomfort. Moreover, there is a narrow Strait of Gibraltar, which is very convenient to control.


    Therefore, in the long run, occupying Morocco and Christianizing the area is absolutely in line with Spain''s strategic interests.


    In the original history, the reason why Spain did not occupy Morocco is because Spain controlled the large American colonies when it was the most powerful, causing Spain to focus on the Americas.


    Moreover, the Habsburg family that ruled Spain at that time was particularly keen to incorporate the European hegemony into the German region, and died with the Dutch ... In the end, they were getting weaker in these boring disputes and consumption. When they were unable to conquer Europe, they found that it was not always easy to conquer Morocco ...


    In modern times, Spain''s national strength has recovered, and when it wanted to annex Morocco again, the French jumped out and snatched Morocco. In France, which is much stronger than himself, the Spaniards could only swallow their voices and were forced to use the Sahara as a colony ...


    In short, the Spaniards have missed a great opportunity to completely transform Morocco across the sea into their own provinces. Otherwise, Spain''s land area in later generations can increase by more than 440,000 square kilometers.


    ...


    Now, with the help of Marin, the Spaniards have easily obtained the spicy trade, a fast-growing project, and have accumulated a lot of capital. In the era of mercenaries, Spain clearly had enough strength to destroy Morocco.


    As long as it can occupy Morocco, and then slowly clean up and slaughter, I believe that in a few hundred years, Morocco will definitely change Constantinople into Istanbul as Turkey occupied Constantinople. As long as Morocco is Christianized, there will be no resistance.


    Moreover, Marin gave Juan III a strategy to permanently control Morocco-to attract the Berbers and expel the Arabs ...


    Arabs have a stronger sense of independence and are more difficult to deal with. When there are Arabs, the Spaniards do not want to rule Morocco peacefully.


    In fact, Arabs are also outsiders. The local indigenous people are Berbers. It was the Arabs who invaded this area during the expansion of the Arab Empire and ruled the area for seven or eight hundred years. The Berbers, even during the period of the Byzantine Empire, even Christian areas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ of course, the Greek Orthodox. It was only after the Arab Empire annexed here that the locals converted God.


    Anyway, the Berbers and the black natives of India were originally the masters of the land, but after being conquered, they became servants, but not as bad as the black Indians.


    Therefore, the Berbers were used to rule and it was not difficult for them to convert. However, if the Arabs were converted, they would have to die. However, the Arabs in Morocco are almost half now (the majority will be later generations). Even if you want to slaughter, you can''t kill millions of people ... I really want to do that, how is it different from the devil?


    Therefore, the best way to deal with them is eviction. The reason is simple too-are you not Arab? Back to your Arabian Peninsula! Anyway, just drive east. Just drive away from Morocco, regardless of where they are making waves.


    As long as the most fierce Arabs are driven away, the remaining Berbers will be much better.


    However, this process may take several decades to be completely resolved. After all, Arabs will never sit still. Moreover, they are reluctant to leave Morocco, where the climate is humid, to go back to the Arabian Peninsula and go back to eat sand?


    Therefore, during this period, the two sides will inevitably have many life and death contests ...


    ...


    When the Spaniards and the Arabs in Morocco are dying, Marin can take advantage of the opportunity to develop his strength and strengthen himself. When the Spaniards completely annexed Morocco and looked back to expand abroad, they would find out��oh, Marin ��s empire was no longer able to compete with them ...


    In short, Morocco is a big cake, but it is a big cake that is easy to eat and hold. Moreover, it is still a pit, a big pit that can hold Spain for many years ... 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 911： Immigration company (on)

    The cold wave in January has passed, and the weather in February gradually began to pick up. But Marin, sitting in front of the window of the office, looked at the dead branches spitting out of the window and worried.


    why? This starts with the first census in Beihai. Now, the land area of ??Beihai is quite large. The East Frisian Lambert and G?vle regions add up to about 4,000 square kilometers, and Oldenburg is almost 4,000 square kilometers. West Friesland is about 5,000 square kilometers, and M��nster combined 10,000 square kilometers. Osnabr��ck also has more than 2,200 square kilometers, in the province of Bremen, about 5800. The combined counties of Schleswig and Dietmarschen are more than 10,000 square kilometers (Schleswig 9200, Dietmarschen 1400). The newly acquired Ruhr area also exceeds 4,000 square kilometers. Counting more than 20,000 square kilometers in Jutland ...


    Lin Lin finally calculated that the land area of ??Beihai has exceeded 65,000 square kilometers. Although the 5,000 square kilometers of South M��nster and 1,400 square kilometers of Det Marshen County are temporarily out of jurisdiction, the area under the control of Marin is also close to 50,000 square kilometers. This area is much larger than the Netherlands in later generations.


    However, the population of the Beihai country, after the census, made Marin very disappointed ...


    According to official statistics, the data obtained are-East Friesland has a population of 350,000, and West Friesland has a population of 180,000 (previously more than 200,000, but after several wars, tens of thousands of people have been sharply reduced). There are only 80,000 people in Oldenburg, and more than 100,000 in Bremen. The Principality of Schleswig is 150,000, and in the large province of Jutland, there are only 250,000. North M��nster is also sparsely populated, with just over 50,000 people. In Osnabr��ck, there are only 20,000 people, and when combined with the North M��nster area, it is about 70,000. The population of the Ruhr area is about 200,000. As for the South M��nster area, although it has a population of more than 200,000, it has not been included in the management of Marin. Similarly, Dietmarschen ��s population of 20,000 is also autonomous.


    Calculated in this way, the population under Marin''s control is actually only 1.38 million people. Of course, land replacement in the Ruhr area is in progress. According to the contract, the nobles on the land will be replaced and the 30,000 people will be taken away. They are all their men and serfs. In other words, the population ultimately controlled by Marin is about 1.35 million.


    This seems to be quite a lot, because in this era, the German princes with a population of more than one million may have only the Habsburg family territory and the Agalon family territory (including Bohemia and Silesia, but the population is as large as The 4 million Kingdom of Hungary does not belong to Shinra, not counting). The Habsburg family alone is the territory of the Netherlands, with a total population of about 950,000, and hundreds of thousands in Austria. It is precisely because the Habsburg family has a large territory and a large population that can occupy an advantage in the throne competition. The other princes need to unite to suppress the Habsburgs.


    The emergence of Marin made the princes more frightened-the Habsburg family was already very powerful, and then a powerful North Sea country ... So, they did not hesitate to unite and force the North Sea country and Habs The Fort family broke up. Otherwise, Germany will definitely change ...


    Of course, this is compared with the little vassals in the German region. If you compare it with later generations, that''s really nothing. In later generations of the Netherlands, a land of 41,000 square kilometers has a population of 17 million. If it is compared with the later generations of China, it will be even more incomparable-a prefecture-level city in the former homeland of Marin, with an area of ??more than 6,000 square kilometers and a population of more than 5 million ...


    Of course, the later generations of China cannot be compared. The consequence of such a dense population is that farmers only have a few acres of arable land per family, and the land is not divided enough.


    But for Marin, the problem is indeed not enough labor ...


    If according to the standards of the German princes, Marin''s strength has surpassed any of the seven electors except the Kingdom of Bohemia.


    However, Marin is different. He has a huge American continent that needs colonization. Therefore, the population of 1.35 million is just drizzle.


    How to say, the population of 1.35 million in the North Sea Country, even if it counts the more than 200,000 people in the South M��nster area and Dietmarshen County that have not yet ruled, is only 1.5 million. Zhuang Ding adds up to 300,000 to 400,000. This is still because Marin recruited young and powerful serfs, otherwise the ratio was much lower.


    According to each Zhuangding and his family, up to 100 acres of land is calculated, 400,000 Zingding, up to 40 million acres. And how big is 40 million mu? After conversion, it is only 26,700 square kilometers, which is less than half of the Beihai. For North and South America with a total area of ??42 million square kilometers, it is simply drizzle in the drizzle.


    With the historical strength of the Spanish empire, the Spanish empire with a population of 8 million cannot yet take into account the development of the Americas, and can only control Mexico and Peru. said.


    In fact, for Europe as a whole, the one with the most potential to develop the Americas is actually France with a population of over 15 million. It is for this reason that Marin is very afraid of France, for fear that France will grab its own territory. Because, once the French flooded into the Americas, Marin couldn''t resist. At that time, the American surname German is still the surname Fa, and Marin can''t control it.


    Therefore, for Marin, it is urgent to expand the population. Otherwise, there is simply no way to support the colonial activities of the Americas.


    You know, even Portugal, the weakest of the big countries, has a population of 3 million ...


    However, the entire German region has no more than 12 million people. Even the entire Holy Roman Empire (including northern Italy) has a population of only 16 million. Malin wants to dig populations from other princely states, it seems unrealistic ... if it is not done, it will cause other princely states to unite against him ...


    After all, Marin has so far introduced two or three hundred thousand people from various princes. Re-introduction, it is estimated that other princes are also in a hurry. After all, these populations did not fall from the sky, but flickered from other princes.


    Now, in order to prevent Marin from wandering a large number of young and middle-aged people in their respective countries, many countries have set up checkpoints at the borders to prohibit large-scale young and middle-aged people from leaving the country. Once found, immediately arrested and repatriated.


    Therefore, even if Marin hit the gold sign that "bread is enough, and still have a wife in marriage", it can be very helpless to face the official block.


    "It seems that you can only use that trick ..." Marin thought silently.


    So he withdrew his eyes from the window and told his servants:


    "Go call Kohler!"


    ���� 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 912： Immigration company (below)

    Soon, Kohler arrived:


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Marin nodded and motioned for Kohler to sit down. After Kohler sat down, Marin asked:


    "I used to ask you to pick some people from the spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce and study for a period of time with some people who have been abducted.


    This was considered by Marin when he introduced the population. Those princely states would certainly not allow Marin to lead away the population without restraint, and still be strong. Therefore, Marin thought of this at first. To this end, he specifically asked Kohler to make some preparations. The main thing is to learn some sideways.


    Of course, instead of learning how those scumbags abducted and sold the people, they learned how to take the abducted people into a distance without knowing it.


    The so-called snakes have snake paths, and rats have rat paths. Those scumbags are still very experienced in how to avoid official investigations and take the abducted people to sell in the distance. And what Marin taught Kohler''s spies was how they secretly transferred people over long distances.


    After thinking for a while, Kohler said:


    "I have paid attention to this matter. At present, there are probably dozens of spies, and they are familiar with the tricks. The tricks are nothing more than to take the mountain trails and avoid the roads guarded by the army. In addition, if you can''t avoid some of the pass If it is important, bribe the guard officers and let them deliberately release water ... "


    Marin interrupted Kohler and said:


    "I don''t care about these details, I only care, can you still bring me a large number of immigrants from now on?"


    "Yes!" Kohler said firmly. However, he hesitated and continued:


    "Yes, but, probably, the cost will increase a lot! Before, we immigrants, as long as they provide some simple black bread to those immigrants along the way. As for themselves, they will follow the large troops to the North Sea country on foot. "


    "However, now that countries are investigating tightly, we need to send capable personnel to lead those immigrants down the road. Even, each team may have to dispatch several scouts with telescopes to ensure the safety along the way and not be affected by those Officers and soldiers from other countries found out. "


    "Also, for those generals who guard the pass and pass, the cost of managing will not be too low ..."


    "Money is not a problem, I only need people!" Marin waved his hand and said domineeringly.


    Kohler nodded and continued:


    "If you take a small path, ordinary food may be inconvenient to carry. In my opinion, compressed biscuits are the best food. Because compressed biscuits are easy to carry. Let those immigrants bring a backpack to compress biscuits and stick to the path. Go to Beihai. "


    Marin hesitated and said:


    "Compress biscuits ... Maybe my maple syrup is not enough ... you know, maple syrup must give priority to the army and the sailors ..."


    Kohler nodded, but said:


    "I understand, but master, we don''t need to give the victims the compressed biscuits with maple syrup. Ordinary rye compressed biscuits with some salt is enough."


    Malin thought about it and added:


    "Can''t you just eat compressed biscuits? You will choke, you must drink water! I think they should be equipped with a batch of kettles to fill them with water." For this, Marin thought of military kettles for later generations. It seems that the big-headed soldiers just used a military kettle to drink water, and compressed the biscuits and canned meat. Of course, they are soldiers of later generations, and they are rich in materials. As for the current immigrants, it is enough to compress the biscuits in the kettle.


    "Kettle?" Kohler thought for a while and suggested:


    "I suggest using clay pots, metal pots and glass bottles are too expensive. With so many immigrants, it is enough to give them the cheapest clay pots."


    "But clay pots are easy to break!"


    "Then ... use Tatar skins to hold the water?" Kohler said uncertainly.


    "The cost is a bit high!" Marin shook his head. The prairie people use skins to hold water, because leather is not valuable on the prairie. But the German region is an agricultural area, and leather is still very valuable.


    Suddenly, Marin remembered the plot in the film of the previous life in which the southern Shaomin used to drink water in a bamboo tube ...


    "Bamboo tube?" But Marin quickly denied. Because, there is no bamboo in Europe.


    "Then let the carpenter build a wooden tube similar to a bamboo tube!"


    However, Marin took it for granted. When he asked the carpenter, Marin knew that creating a wooden tube similar to a bamboo tube was still very difficult and time-consuming. After all, in this era, there were no woodworking machines and no big drill bits. It was very laborious to process a wooden bobbin. It required a carpenter to slowly hollow out the wooden stick with one axe, which was very time-consuming and laborious. European artisans are not as cheap as Daming artisans, and their wages are higher than ordinary labor. Therefore, it is better to make wooden sacks than skin sacs.


    In desperation, Marin had to let people use the cheapest leather, sheepskin, to make a batch of water sacs for the immigrants. Although the sheepskin water sac is filled with water, there will be some taste, but the cowhide is too expensive, and Marin is reluctant to make the cowhide water sac for them.


    Moreover, the poor people of this era are not as coquettish as the people of later generations. Even if the conditions are tougher, they can bear it.


    ...


    It''s just that if you take the small roads and mountain roads, only young men and women, as well as half-old teenagers, can persist. As for those old people and children, I am afraid they can''t persevere.


    However, Marin''s requirement for immigrants is-try to take the whole family together. Otherwise, if the family does not come, it is difficult to get those young people to take it seriously. Perhaps, like the migrant workers who will go to work in big cities in later generations, they just regard Beihai as a profitable Beishangguang ...


    Therefore, to emigrate, it is best to bring it with your family, regardless of age. In this way, those young and strong people will not be concerned about their original hometowns before they can be integrated into Beihai society.


    The problem is that, except for those young men and women, those old people and children can''t take the road. and so����


    "Well, you look for some very worn clothes for the elderly and children to put on. When the crossing passes, let the elderly and children pretend to be refugees. I think, for refugees, those people will not stay. For those princes and In other words, the old man and the child are the burden, so I ca n��t send them away! "


    "Master wise!" Kohler patted a little fart.


    "By the way, for those half-sized little girls, cut their long hair, pretend to be a little boy, and mix into the refugees ..."


    "Why is this?" Kohler was puzzled.


    Ma Lin said sadly:


    "Columbus likes the perversion of a young girl, you know?"


    Kohler nodded, smiling.


    "So, I''m afraid that among those warriors guarded by the vassals, there are people like Columbus who have perverted habits. Therefore, it is safest to pretend to be little boys with short hair. Otherwise, they will be caught by the perverted officers and soldiers Steal it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That would be terrible. "


    "As for the girls, you must not go through the pass. Otherwise, it is very dangerous. Even if you suffer a bit, let them follow the young team."


    Marin''s command was not unreasonable. For the ancient world, many soldiers were actually bandits. Since the ancient soldiers and bandits were separated, until later in modern times, with the strict discipline of the military, the soldiers gradually became less like bandits.


    In the early 16th century, Europe was still an era of mercenaries. However, the mercenaries of this era, except for the North Sea mercenaries with strict military discipline (in fact, Marin ��s mercenaries have been formalized), most other mercenaries can be described as scumbags.


    Therefore, girls, especially pretty girls, must not be seen by the mercenaries who have closed customs. Otherwise, it is easy to be poisoned. Even girls must be extra careful.


    You should know that these girls or girls are those young and middle-aged family members recruited. If their family members have ruined the scumbag mercenaries, how can Marin get them back?


    Therefore, Marin had to use the greatest maliciousness to guess those warriors in other countries, to take precautions and avoid the misfortune of the young and immigrant family who came from immigration.


    ...


    Based on these considerations, after thinking for a long time, Marin said to Kohler:


    "So, I authorize you to set up an immigration company, which is responsible for secretly recruiting and recruiting immigrants from other countries. To ensure the safety of immigrants, I will equip immigration companies with 2,000 scouts and 3,000 escorts to ensure the safety of immigrants along the way . "


    "As for the name of the immigration company, let ��s call it" hope immigration company ". Tell those who live in poverty-coming to the North Sea country, there is hope. Here, if you have uneatable food, you will never Starving and freezing! "


    ���� 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone''s academy

 Chapter 913： Schwartzs suggestion

    As Marin and Kohler discussed the details, the office door suddenly rang. Mullington immediately stopped talking and asked Kohler to open the door. He thought it was Da Vinci who was next door studying physical chemistry to ask questions, but in the end, it was Schwartz.


    "Is there anything? Schwartz!"


    Schwartz nodded and said:


    "Master, you asked me to investigate the feasibility of the straw armor, and it came out."


    Marin was interested and asked:


    "What specific conclusion?"


    "The conclusion is that grass armor has good protection, and it can do a lot in rain and snow. However, in fine weather, I am afraid of fire!" Schwartz said seriously.


    "Fear of fire!" Marin gave a shock. Because, he remembered the story of Zhuge Liang''s "burning vine armor" during the Three Kingdoms period. It was still a cane, which was more flammable like the thatched braid worn by Marin. If it is blocked by a fire ... Marin dares not imagine ...


    Marin Chang sighed and said:


    "You have worked hard, Schwartz, the loopholes you found are very important. The rule of the king of online games. In the future, the weather will not be equipped with grass armor. Only Blizzard weather wears a full set of grass armor, and on rainy days, only bring clothes!


    "Yes, I will arrange it!" After that, Schwartz took out his notebook and wrote down Marin''s instructions.


    Schwartz''s current status is the military secretary, mainly assisting Marin in handling military affairs. Although the position of the general was not restored, there was no difference between what he could do. Moreover, the generals also knew that Schwartz was dismissed for helping Marin, this is just a way to fool outsiders. For now, Schwartz is not a military executive, but he is still doing similar things.


    Of course, there is a difference. Previously, Schwartz issued an order, and his signature would take effect. However, now that he has issued an order as a military secretary, it needs Marin''s signature to take effect. However, Marin generally does not refuse to sign. After all, that was his number one general.


    However, Marin keenly felt that Schwartz''s prestige in the North Sea is too high, second only to himself. For the monarch, this is not a good thing.


    Marin did not worry about the Schwartz rebellion. After all, the rebellion of subordinate aristocrats in Europe rarely replaced the monarch. Even if it succeeds, other countries will not admit it.


    However, Marin was concerned that Schwarz had too much influence in the army and affected his complete control of the army. Even if it does not affect itself, it may affect Caesar. If he died earlier than Schwartz, Schwartz is likely to become a minister of power.


    Therefore, Marin decided to take advantage of this opportunity to press Schwartz for a while. At the same time, bring together Stad and other generals to expand their influence. Then, return Schwartz to his original position. By that time, Schwartz''s influence in the army will be weakened.


    In short, military power is a matter of life and death. For a monarch, military power is best decentralized and cannot be concentrated in the hands of a certain man, no matter how loyal this man is. Otherwise, once the practice is established, the next generation of masters will not be so loyal.


    ...


    Seeing that Schwartz was about to leave, Marin moved in his heart, intending to listen to Schwartz''s opinion exclusive boss: boss, hug! . After all, one person counts short and many people count long. So, Marin said:


    "Don''t go first, Schwartz, there is something to discuss with you!"


    Then, Marin told Schwartz what he had previously discussed with Kohler.


    Schwartz did not answer immediately, but frowned for a long time. It was probably after thinking about it, before speaking:


    "Master ..."


    "Wait!" Marin interrupted suddenly:


    "I''m almost 30 years old, and it''s not appropriate to call the young master. So, let''s call me my hero in the future!"


    "Prince?" Both were a little surprised. Marin explained to them in detail, if not because they do not understand Chinese, Marin also intends to let them call themselves "Ming Gong" like the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. The so-called Minggong is the honorary name for the famous people. At the same time, it also means "wise hero".


    Of course, the German and Chinese systems are different. In German, the word "prince" also means "prince". However, it also means "Marquis". Of course, this is a later interpretation. For now, Shinra has no special title of marquis. Therefore, this name is generally used for those princes.


    Kohler hesitated and said:


    "Master, you are already one of the most powerful princes, and with the name of this prince''s son, it seems to be a bit off-price!"


    Marin thought about it and understood what Kohler meant. After all, they misunderstood the protagonist''s meaning as a prince. It''s not just them. Once the name is passed on, others will misunderstand. So he thought about it and said:


    "Simply call Your Highness! As a Duke, I am also qualified to call it that way!"


    In fact, if it is an independent grand duchy, such as the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, it can be called the majesty of the majesty of the maid. But Marin was the Grand Duke of the Holy Roman Empire, with the emperor on it. Therefore, at most it can only be called His Royal Highness.


    However, the Grand Duke Marin is a bit hydrated. Because, Marin made an appointment with other princes-although he was named the Grand Duke, he had equal status with those dukes. Therefore, generally no one calls Ma Lin His Royal Highness, but directly calls Grand Duke or Grand Master (the meaning of Grand Lord).


    Of course, it is not wrong for people close to him, such as Kohler and Schwartz, to call them His Highness. After all, from the knighthood, Marin is already qualified to be called His Royal Highness.


    In the end, Marin specifically asked-this is a private name, and it is limited to a few old people who followed him early ...


    ...


    After solving the problem of title, Schwartz had the opportunity to speak again:


    "Master ... Ah, Your Highness, I have an idea ..."


    "What''s the idea? Come and hear ..." After that, Marin looked at Schwartz expectantly.


    "I think so. You discussed with Kohler just now, let the young people take the path and the mountain road. I think this way can avoid the vassals and soldiers. However, it may not be able to avoid it completely. After all, accidents will always Inadvertently appeared. "


    Marin and Kohler both nodded and agreed with Schwartz.


    "Moreover, once a small path is discovered, it is easy to be misunderstood. For example, it will be misunderstood as a thief, or the enemy. If the other party sends out cavalry to intercept, it may be a big deal!" Schwartz said cautiously.


    Marrington was taken aback, and thought again, and found that Schwartz''s words are likely to happen. After all, a group of people walks exclusively in their own territory, sneaky, not to be blamed if they are not suspected and guarded. If the cavalry is dispatched to intercept, it is really difficult to escape. After all, two legs can''t run four legs.


    Kohler then said:


    "Master ... Your Highness sent 2,000 scouts and 3,000 soldiers to protect those immigrants. My super **** QQ!"


    Schwartz shook his head and said:


    "No, in the face of the interception of the cavalry, do you dare to kill them? The cavalry is the treasure of every country. Even if you can kill, you can''t kill it easily. Otherwise, you will be killed!


    Marin nodded in deep thought ...


    In the era of cold weapons, cavalry existed similarly to fighters of later generations, and each was the heart and soul of the lord. If you killed a team of cavalry in order to cover the immigrants, you definitely stabbed the big basket. If it is found, it is absolutely endless hatred.


    Marin is now being isolated and targeted by the princes. Don''t poke such a basket ...


    "Then what do you say?" Kohler asked, somewhat depressed.


    Schwartz touched his chin and said:


    "I have an idea ... why not let them publicly display the mercenary flag?"


    "What a joke? Beihai is now targeted by most princes, flagrantly flagged, don''t even think about it!" Kohler didn''t have a good air.


    "No, I mean, let them play under the banner of other mercenaries!" Schwartz explained:


    "When we went south and attacked the Principality of Geddes, the forces of the Cliff Principality fighting together were mercenaries from many mercenary regiments."


    "Before the war, the Duke Cliff issued a call order, and many large and small mercenary regiments in the south drove into the Principality of Cliff. On the way, they were not hindered."


    "You know, there are many German mercenary regiments. It is normal to have one or two mercenary teams on the road. Moreover, the general princes are not afraid to provoke these fierce mercenary magical ranch."


    "Another point is that the mercenary regiment can rush to take their families ..."


    "Bring family members?" Marin and Kohler exclaimed in unison.


    "Yes, our army in the North Sea is regularized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When we are on the road, there are only soldiers and transported people. But most mercenary regiments are not so regular. It will be lightly put into battle. When there is no battle or when you change employers, you are dragging your family to the road. On the way, the mercenary team will also follow many vendors, and even many female supporters follow the team. ... "


    "What? Women?" Marin and Kohler were shocked ...


    Schwartz nodded and said:


    "Well, yes, women! You know, mercenaries are young and strong, and many are not good people. For those mercenaries who have wives and children, they also give money to their wives and children. For those For bachelor mercenaries, after making money, most of it is spent on liquor and women ... "


    "So, every time a mercenary group accepts the employment of the previous employer, there will be many merchants selling alcohol, and women and women, like dog skin plasters, following the mercenary group in transition, looking for opportunities to make money. After all, the mercenaries who had just accepted the hire and got paid were the richest at that time ... "


    "Long insight!" Marin and Kohler marveled.


    "So, what I mean is very simple is to let the recruited young men, and some mercenaries who respond to them, act as small mercenaries. As for their families, they also follow the action. Anyway, the mercenaries relocate their families. It ��s not a rare event. There are some people who can dress up as merchant hawkers who follow the mercenary ... "


    "Those princes are prepared for the recruitment of immigrants in Beihai, and those who pretend to be the mercenary regiments in transition, as long as they do not play the banner of Beihai, but use the name of other mercenary regiments, generally no one ignores them. Moreover, the mercenary regiments are not irritating! "


    ...... Read the latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Machine Bookstore" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 914： Cossack is here

    At this time, Marin also realized that Marin had been building regularization and mercenaries for more than a decade. He had been in contact with regular North Sea mercenaries for a long time, making him almost forget the virtue of ordinary German mercenaries.


    What to say, the ordinary German mercenaries are almost a group of armed migrants. These guys who dared desperately, after leaving their hometown, followed the mercenary regiment to accept different employers.


    These people lived licking the blood on the edge of the knife and could not wait. Therefore, many mercenary behavior is very indulgent. They love drinking, because drinking can only numb themselves. Also love to recruit women, because the young and strong they are full of energy, nowhere to vent.


    Therefore, because of the needs of these mercenaries, many wine merchants and women supporters chose to follow the rich mercenaries and earn commissions from the mercenaries ��lives.


    Of course, there are some family-loving mercenaries who choose to take their wives and children with them and follow the large mercenary forces. Others took their parents with them to follow the army.


    The families of these mercenaries are not in vain. Usually, the families of these mercenaries will also be responsible for cooking for the mercenaries, helping them sew up their clothes, and solving the worries of the mercenaries.


    Only when the war begins, the mercenaries will be temporarily separated from the family members, merchants, and women of the regiment. After playing, they will mix together again.


    Even some lords like this kind of mercenary group with their families to help themselves defend the city. Why? Because of their families, these mercenaries will not surrender casually. This is because the army of this era has the habit of slaughtering the city. If the city is broken, those mercenary family members will not escape. Therefore, it will make those mercenaries work harder when defending the city.


    Therefore, Schwartz''s proposal is still very reliable. Only, there is a problem ...


    "Schwartz, what you said about letting immigrant young people pretend to be mercenaries is indeed a good idea. However, the general situation can''t pretend to be mercenary at all. You know, many serfs are afraid of seeing those officers and men. In front of the guards and soldiers, they will reveal ... "


    Schwartz thought about it and said:


    "It''s a problem ... However, we can give them emergency military training for a few days before the team leaves. Don''t train any combat skills, just train the queue. In addition, train them not to look around. As long as you don''t keep guard Guan''s officers and men made eye contact, and those people were not so easily exposed! "


    "Moreover, we can train the queue while on the road. As long as the queue goes well, it looks like a regular army!"


    When Marin thought about it, it was really like this kind of army that looked good in the queue and really fought and coerced the war. Anyway, you do n��t need the army of the princes who have just guarded their fronts, you just have to do things like that, there should be no problem.


    However, in order to pretend to be more similar, Marin decided to send some veterans to serve as instructors for these immigrant youths. There are veterans standing in front, which looks more like a regular mercenary team.


    At this time, Kohler raised another question:


    "By the way, if there are too many mercenary teams coming north, no matter how stupid others are, they can guess that they are coming to Beihai. Once guessed, they will continue to stop. How can we solve this problem? "


    Marin and Schwartz suddenly startled ...


    Yeah, if a few mercenary regiments head north, no one will doubt anything. However, Marin wants to immigrate for a long time, and the number must be huge. If a "mercenary regiment" rushes to the direction of the Beihai Kingdom every day, it is difficult for others to wonder.


    After Marin thought for a long time, he said:


    "Well, let''s turn Germany into several regions and solve them in different regions. Those in the north-central part of Germany near Beihai will directly transform themselves into mercenary regiments and enter Beihai."


    "As for the eastern and southeastern regions, you can first go east and enter Poland. The Polish king is my brother-in-law. When I enter Poland, I will definitely go all the way, and then arrive at the Baltic sea and ship back to the North Sea ..."


    "As for immigrants in southwestern Germany ... divided into two roads, those close to the Rhine, try to take the waterway. Those who do not rely on the Rhine, ask Austria to ask them to open a certificate to prove that the Austrian mainland went to the Netherlands. Delan, the Beihai Kingdom is on the edge ... "


    Kohler nodded again and again:


    "This is a good idea. In this way, only those who need to enter the North Sea country directly are immigrants from the central and northern regions. Immigrants from the southeast and southwest can borrow from Poland and the Habsburg family territory, or take the Rhine. In this way, those princes are more difficult to intercept. "


    Schwartz added:


    "If you are afraid that those princes are afraid of passing too many people, you can also divide the people who pretend to be mercenaries into two parts-one part continues to pretend to be mercenaries and accompany their families; the other part, continue to walk the path ..."


    Kohler interjected:


    "Are you afraid of being intercepted if you walk the path?"


    Schwartz said:


    "Not afraid, the two teams marched together and echoed each other. When the team posing as a mercenary group on the bright side passed the level, the officers of the princely states would not dare to divide their troops to intercept the team walking by the path Because, they have to guard against that ''mercenary'' team ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Kohler suddenly realized.


    In this era, the difference between mercenaries and robbers is not very big. Therefore, when mercenaries cross the border, those princes are reluctant to provoke easily, but they are certainly full of vigilance. Therefore, their army must definitely guard against "mercenaries" crossing the border. As for the wanderers in the forest roads, it is not so important. When the team on the bright side passed, those who walked the path almost left. At this time, even if the military forces of the princely states went to check, they could not find the troop that walked the path ... So, the "mercenary regiment" on the bright side helped cover, and the troop that walked the path could also avoid the interception of the military forces ...


    ...


    After discussing these details, Marin arranged for Kohler to arrange the matter. Kohler has been in charge of the intelligence organization "North Sea Chamber of Commerce" for many years, and has been very skilled in these private jobs without making any mistakes.


    However, Marin wrote a note to let Kohler go to Sauer and seconded a number of scouts. After all, when it comes to the ability to walk in the wild and avoid enemy officers and men, those scouts are professional. With those scouts leading the way, the team that walks the path will be smoother.


    ...


    After busy with these things, Marin just wanted to take a break, but the guards came to report:


    "Duke, the Crimean representative came and said that he brought you 2,000 Cossacks!"


    "What? Are they ready so soon?" Marin was taken aback. You know, when he placed the order, it was November. It must be a month for Jama Khan to return from Beihai. It is now only February, and the team sent by the Crimean Khanate to the Cossack family will have to hurry for a month. That is, the time it took them to catch 2000 Cossacks was very short ...

 Chapter 915： Sao operation of Mongolian cavalry

    However, this is no wonder. You should know that the Crimean Khanate is a country of professional robbery, and all the nations are soldiers. What''s more, the Crimean Khanate is all soldiers not to prevent foreign invasion, but to rob other countries.


    Therefore, when Jamahan returned to China and communicated the intention of acquiring Marin, he saw the Crimean Khan, who was open to money, and he did not hesitate to touch thousands of Tatar cavalrymen. Attack.


    Although Cossack''s resistance brought some losses. However, in the face of the high price of 40 gold coins per family of Cossacks, the Crimean Khanate who was used to it felt that it was worth it. Not to mention, the horses seized by those Cossack villages can be exchanged for 20 gold coins in Marin. In this way, every captured Cossack can exchange 60 gold coins with Marin. Then, 2,000 Cossacks can be exchanged for 120,000 gold coins.


    What is the concept of 120,000 gold coins? In the original history, Sigmund I spent only 15,000 gold coins, which lured the Crimean Khanate and its original ally, the Grand Duchy of Moscow, to fight. The 120,000 gold coins can basically make the Crimean Khanate crazy.


    Although it is said that the Crimean Khanate now sells 10,000 cattle to Marin every year, and can exchange for 80,000 gold coins. Selling 2000 Eastern European Mongolian horses to Marin can also be exchanged for 40,000 gold coins. However, who would think that there is less money? Moreover, selling cattle and horses also requires raising cattle and horses, how cost-effective? How can you get it directly? Therefore, the robber-born Crimean Khanate did not hesitate to take the big list of Marin ...


    This time, the **** team of more than 8,000 people from the 2,000 Cossacks was Jamahan who came last time. In addition to the huge population team, it is the same huge team of cattle and horses.


    Marin looked at the size of the animals and felt something was wrong:


    "No, Mr. Jamahhan, I didn''t want so many animals! Didn''t the 10,000 cows and 2000 horses be delivered last time?"


    Even if each Cossack is equipped with a warhorse, there are 2,000 warhorse. The number of horses brought by Jamahan this time is tens of thousands, which makes Marin feel very wrong.


    Jamahhan said disapprovingly:


    "Duke, these horses are not sold to you, most of them are the rations of this long journey!"


    "What? Do you use horses as food?" Marin was taken aback. You know, horse meat is not delicious. In addition, the horses are so powerful that they are very wasteful to kill and eat. Unless it is a disabled horse or too old to serve labor, it will kill meat.


    "Hahaha ..." Jamahan laughed.


    Then he explained to Marin:


    "Duke, you misunderstood. The ration I said is not about killing horses to eat meat, but horse milk! These slaves always have to eat along the way? But we don''t have so much money to buy food for them. So, only In accordance with the tradition of my great Mongolian empire-drink horse milk! "


    "In the daily life of Mongolians, eating beef and mutton is not the mainstream, drinking horse milk and goat milk, or eating cheese is the mainstream. Of course, if you have tea, it is better to make milk tea. As for mutton beef, although it is often eaten, But not every day. "


    "Like the army of our greatest ancestor, Genghis Khan, when the army marched west, each warrior usually brought three horses. One of them was a lactating mare. Its role is to provide the warriors of the expedition. Horse milk is used as food. Otherwise, the invincible Mongolian cavalry ca n��t expedite! "


    "It turned out to be like this!" Marin was amazed and admired the Sao operation of the Mongolian cavalry.


    Indeed, if the army is on the expedition, if the military food is not far away as far as the Han army, it will not be said that the national strength will not be overpowered, and it will also have a great impact on the movement of the army. How cumbersome is the food truck? Sometimes the army runs too fast and has to stop to wait for the heavy troops. Not only that, the heavy troops are also easily targeted by the enemy light cavalry. Once the grain truck was robbed or burned, the army was over.


    This method of Mongolian cavalry is indeed very coquettish. Bringing a mare during lactation to solve all problems directly.


    Of course, it is also possible to bring ewe. However, the ewe runs too slowly to keep up with the cavalry''s marching speed. Therefore, the army expedition, the mare with milk is the best choice.


    ...


    Marin, including many people in later generations, always thought that the Mongolian cavalry was going west, and brought three horses to hurry up. But in fact, one of the three horses is a milk-producing mare, which feeds the cavalry. Of course, sometimes the mare will be changed, but the mare will never be tired. Otherwise, milk production will definitely be affected. Moreover, the two horses are enough to transfer if they are on their way.


    Of course, this trick can only be used by the Mongolian cavalry. Because Mongolian horses are resistant to rough feeding. Even if you rush for a long time, Mongolian horses only need to eat grass. What is brought, mare, eat grass, milk is squeezed out, can be used as military food.


    However, drinking horse milk alone is certainly not enough. Therefore, during the march, the Mongolian cavalry also plundered the food of the villages along the way, or the animals of nomadic tribes, in order to obtain food and meat, and comprehensively supplement nutrition. But when passing through some inferior land in Central Asia, it was all supported by horse milk.


    European horses obviously cannot do this, because once European horses run, they need to feed concentrate. Therefore, the army operations, like the Han army, need a strong supply line. Even, each horse needs several times more food than a soldier ... Therefore, it is difficult for Europe to gather a large cavalry team ...


    The descendants of the Golden Horde, such as the Crimean Khanate, inherited the characteristics of the Mongolian cavalry. The warhorse is also a mixed breed of Mongolian horses and native horses in Eastern Europe. Therefore, the Tatar cavalry of the Crimean Khanate also has the habit of using mares to provide horse milk.


    The most important thing is that horse milk is cheap! For Crimean Tatars who mix on the grasslands, food is expensive. The horse milk is very easy to obtain.


    European grain prices have always been very expensive. If you live by eating grain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tatars who have no money to buy grain have long starved to death.


    Therefore, nomadic people generally focus on dairy products. Among them, goat milk is the most common source of dairy products. Moreover, sheep are more resistant to rough feeding than horses and almost never require concentrate.


    It''s just that when the march rushed, the sheep couldn''t follow the march. Therefore, mare''s milk is used instead of goat''s milk.


    However, this kind of sao operation can only be done by rough-feeding horses led by Mongolian horses. Otherwise, for a mare that needs feeding concentrate during lactation, it must not be used as a food source for long-distance cavalry. Because that kind of mare must bring a lot of food with the army ...


    ...


    After listening to Jamahan''s explanation, Marin''s eyes only shine. So he said to Jama Khan:


    "I want to buy a mare! I have all these mares you brought, 10 gold coins!"


    Jama Khan was surprised for a moment, saying:


    "None of these mares are war horses, they are all stallions, and only have the ability to provide horse milk!"


    For Crimean Tatars, horse milk is the cheapest food, and food is expensive. Moreover, before, Marin only bought war horse-class Eastern European Mongolian horses from the Crimean Khanate, and never bought sloppy horses.


    Marin has been fascinated by the prospect of mares providing horse milk as munitions, so he said without hesitation:


    "Horses will be needed in the future, but only mares!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Jama Khan agreed happily. After all, horses are rare for Marin, and for the Crimean Tatars, it is Chinese cabbage. Besides, their mare is not enough, they can grab others!


    The Cossacks around the Crimean Khanate, as well as the neighboring countries of Kazan Khanate, Astrakhan Khanate and Nogahan Khanate, are Mongolian descendants, and there is no shortage of rough-feeding Eastern Mongolian horse mares. Just grab a point, or change it at a low price, you can exchange gold coins with Marin ...

 Chapter 916： Adjust South American Conquest Plan

    Jama Khan gave Marin a good lesson. In the past, Marin thought that nomads would kill cattle and slaughter sheep and eat meat all day. When he was a child in his last life, Marin mistakenly thought that the Mongols eat roasted whole sheep every day, and the people of the New Xinjiang eat lamb skewers every day ...


    Unexpectedly, people mainly rely on goat milk, horse milk and milk for maintenance, but just kill some sheep to eat from time to time, instead of eating meat every day.


    In fact, this is normal. Some small herders have few sheep. If you kill the sheep every day to eat meat, the growth rate of the sheep simply cannot keep up with the speed of the herdsmen slaughter. After all, it takes one or two years for the sheep to grow up, and it takes longer for the cattle and horses.


    Therefore, normal nomads rarely kill ewes. Under normal circumstances, eating meat is to kill rams. The ewes are kept as much as possible, and the lambs will not be slaughtered. There are two main reasons for this: one is a flock and does not require too many rams. After all, a ram can be bred with multiple ewes; also, ewes can provide goat milk during lactation. Therefore, in normal flocks, there are fewer rams and more ewes. If slaughtering sheep, the slaughter of the male must be given priority. As for the mother, she was forced to slaughter. For example, the ewe is old and cannot be pregnant. As for the lamb, it was a pity to kill because it didn''t grow up completely.


    Of course, this also has the consequence of eating adult rams and old ewes, which will inevitably have a very heavy smell. Eating more of this kind of lamb, the herdsmen inevitably have a bit of staleness, which is one of the reasons why the ancient Chinese people despised the herdsmen of the grasslands. But in order to save costs, herders have to do so. Unlike modern people, in order to avoid being tainted with stale smell, most of them eat lambs or castrated lambs several months old ...


    ...


    This conversation opened up a new world for Marin. The original cost of survival for nomads was so low ... Moreover, he suddenly regretted why he didn''t communicate much with the two Mongolian doctors Mozgen and Battle. Otherwise, he already knew this ...


    But this is no wonder, because in ancient times, these habits of the herdsmen, in the eyes of the farming people, were "savage and uncivilized" performances, and were not worth publicizing. Therefore, Mozhgen and Battle will not deliberately introduce these things. Therefore, Marin does not know much about these natures.


    After sending away Jamahan, Marin immediately had a long talk with Mozhgen and Battle, verifying the truthfulness of the situation that Jamahan said.


    Mozhgen and Battle told Marin that in fact, the herdsmen are generally self-sufficient in life. However, no matter the nomadic people in Eastern Europe or the nomadic people in central and eastern Asia, they are very afraid of a cold enemy ...


    Winter in Eastern Europe, Central Asia and Northeast Asia is very cold. Even if the sheep is covered with thick wool, it may not be able to bear it. If there is a snowstorm, a lot of sheep will be lost.


    Therefore, once the blizzard falls in winter, the grassland tribes must suffer severely. And how the grassland tribes recovered their losses and robbed them in the Central Plains ... This is also one of the important reasons for the thousands of years of resentment between the Chinese dynasty and the grassland tribes ...


    This is not to say that grassland nomads are born to be brave, but because the herdsmen on the grassland cannot live unless they are brave. In the face of severe winter, they will either starve to death or plunder south. In the end, the nomads who survived became robbers ...


    Of course, this is an ancient nomad. After accepting central management, modern herdsmen can trade smoothly with the whole country. Under the advanced freezing technology and transportation conditions of later generations, the mutton and beef on the grassland can be smoothly delivered to the whole country. However, most of China''s areas are mainly farming and lack of meat. Coupled with the later popular eating steak and hot pot, beef and mutton consumption is relatively large, leading to beef and mutton also rose. Therefore, the herdsmen of later generations have much more money than the farmers ... Farmers with only a few acres of land in the family, facing the herdsmen of cattle and sheep, is definitely the poorest of the poor ... So, the farmers had to go out to work ...


    Of course, the prerequisite for herders to be rich is a huge market. For example, Inner Mongolia and Outer Mongolia, Inner Mongolia is backed by the Chinese market, and is still a food empire, so the herders are very rich. In Outer Mongolia, there is no market, and they specifically exclude the Chinese food empire, so they only have cattle and sheep, no sales, and they are still poorer countries ... They are pro-Maozi, but Maozi cannot afford their cattle and sheep ... ... Maozi itself lives by eating potatoes, and the economy relies heavily on selling oil and gas. How can there be more money to buy cattle and sheep in Outer Mongolia? Besides, Maozi ��s younger brothers in Central Asia are mostly cattle and sheep, and the freight to Moscow is still low ... In short, standing in the wrong team can only make the people suffer from poverty ...


    ...


    Of course, those are off-topics. The real reason why Marin was interested in this was because he wanted to conquer Pampas.


    However, the Pampas grassland is too large, with a total area of ??760,000 square kilometers, which is more than ten times larger than that of the North Sea.


    Previously, Marin considered the plan to conquer the Pampas grassland with the thinking of farming nations. In that plan, Marin planned to establish farming areas in Buenos Aires and other places that are now descendants of the La Plata Estuary. Then, when the farming area can provide enough food, then dispatch the Cossack cavalry to sweep the nearby grasslands and gradually advance until they occupy the entire Pampas grassland.


    However, after learning the way of life of the grassland people, Marin suddenly felt that he was still too conservative ...


    According to his previous plan, the Cossack cavalry attacked and could only choose to sweep the area near the farming area. Because, if you run further, the supply will not keep up.


    But in this way, how many sites can be occupied? In the first phase, Marin planned to send 500 Cossack cavalry to pampas. In the case of a fixed farming area, the 500 Cossacks would not leave the farming area at most hundreds of kilometers in order to ensure adequate supplies. Otherwise, supply will be difficult. In this way, the site obtained is at most the size of the Jutland Peninsula, that is, about 20,000 square kilometers.


    But if the Mongolian cavalry method is used instead, a mare with milk will be taken on the expedition, and the entire 8.67 million square kilometers of Pampas grassland will be captured. The example is there. The Mongolian empire used this method to conquer the large Eurasian continent ... if it had a limited population, it would be possible to capture all of Europe and all of Asia ...


    ...


    Coincidentally, the current Marin is very similar to the original Mongolian Empire. It is also powerful and has a huge territory to conquer ...


    Moreover, what is more advantageous than the Mongolian empire is that the indigenous Indians are too backward because of their civilization, and their combat effectiveness is far worse than that of the Mongolian empire''s opponents ...


    Therefore, although the army has fewer troops than the Mongolian Empire, Marin''s difficulty in conquering the Americas is lower than that of the Mongolian Empire in conquering Eurasia.


    The only problem is that Marin uses the traditional farming society''s battle mode ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very dependent on the transportation of grain and grass ...


    As a result, the range that Marin can reach with his troops is very limited. Because, no matter the strength or the supply, they can''t keep up ...


    The method of bringing a milking mare as a food source during the Mongolian cavalry expedition inspired Marin. If the problem of military demand is resolved, then Marin ��s army can fight far and far, and take up the great America first.


    But there is a prerequisite for using Mongolian conquest tactics, that is, there are enough mares ...


    Only with enough mares to provide horse milk can Mongolian cavalry spread across the entire American continent. And the Pampas grassland is the best horse breeding ground appointed by Marin ...


    Pampas grassland has no extreme heat in summer and no severe cold in winter, and conditions are much better than Mongolian grassland. The development of the horse breeding industry here is absolutely promising. If enough Mongolian horse mares are hoarded on the Pampas grasslands, then the Cossack cavalry, including the German Cossacks, will easily occupy a large area. Not to mention, the fertile land such as Argentina, Uruguay and Paraguay will be seized first. Then, hit the plateau and wipe out the Inca Empire ... As for the Brazilian tropical rainforest, Mongolian horses are not used to it, or wait ...


    In the same way, this method can also be used for conquering the North American continent. But the North American forest is annoying and not suitable for cavalry. Therefore, conquering the North American continent may be more difficult than conquering South America.


    To this end, Marin developed two sets of plans, directed at the simple and rough of South America and North America South America, directly using Mongolian cavalry tactics, with mares sweeping across the Pampas grasslands and Uruguay; while North America first occupied the eastern coast Slowly cut trees and reclaim wasteland. At the same time, some Cossack cavalry were sent to expedition and harassment, to fight and drive away the aborigines in order to obtain more land, and at the same time to avoid the harassment of reclaimed areas by indigenous people ...

 Chapter 917： Pick Cossacks reverse operation

    After formulating the plan, you need personnel to implement it. These implementers are naturally Cossack cavalry. Of course, it will never be pure Eastern European Cossacks.


    After all, the native Cossacks of Eastern Europe are a group of scumbags, uncontrolled. Therefore, Marin believes that the Germans must be the mainstay in order to effectively control.


    Of course, for those scum cossacks, Marin has a weapon against them-spirits ...


    Like the first batch of Cossacks, the newly-acquired two thousand Cossacks were immediately thrown away by the fierce offensive of whiskey (rye Erguotou), all the iron and steel steam and flames.


    For several days in a row, Marin let the group of Cossacks drink Erguotou and eat braised pork every day. Such a life quickly corroded this group of thieves. Although they are captives, they have no consciousness of being captives. As long as Marin drinks spirits and meat, they are willing to sell their lives for Marin.


    At the same time, in the past few days, Marin took the opportunity to send people to the Cossack villages on the Jutland Peninsula and called the leaders of the 10 German Cossack villages.


    According to Marin''s vision, each Cossack village is actually a collection of 100 Cossack cavalry. These Cossacks are usually people and send troops in wartime. The village chief is a centurion in wartime.


    In order to build his own Cossack village, Malinte selected 1,000 German youths proficient in riding and divided them into 10 Cossack villages to graze and practice horse fighting on the Jutland Peninsula.


    However, the cavalry trained in these 10 Cossack villages are not like Cossacks at all, but like ordinary German light cavalry. Therefore, Marin made up his mind to introduce real Cossacks, so as to bring blood to these dull German guys.


    However, compared with those real Cossacks, these silent and obedient German Cossacks are truly trusted by Marin.


    Therefore, even if the Cossacks are sent to the Americas, Marin will never let those real Cossacks wave in the Pampas grasslands. Otherwise, those Cossacks will break away from control and become independent.


    ...


    This time he sent troops to the Pampas grasslands, Marin planned to dispatch 1,000 troops. Among them, 500 were infantry. These infantrymen are mainly responsible for defending the safety of the people in the agricultural and residential areas near Buenos Aires. The other 500 are Cossack cavalry. Their task is to sweep the Indian aborigines near Buenos Aires. In front of the cavalry''s saber, no native could run.


    For the composition of the 500 Cossack cavalry, Marin was originally intended to be a half-plane cruise of the German Cossack and the original Cossack. However, considering that this is a killing conquest, those genuine Cossacks may be more comfortable to do. Therefore, Marin revised the personnel ratio-500 Cossack cavalry, only 100 were German Cossacks, and the remaining 400 were genuine Cossacks.


    Of course, the commander of this cavalry team must be German Cossack. Otherwise, Marin is not easy to control.


    Therefore, Marin called the leaders of the 10 Cossack villages, but he was actually chosen. After investigation, Marin selected a Cossack village chief named Markenson as the commander of the 500 cavalry. In fact, Marin chose this leader named Markenson because his surname is the same as that of the German Cavalry Marshal Markenson in World War I. He is a civilian descendant of the cavalier family, so he has a surname. His full name is John Markenson. Marin felt that the name was "Marshal Cavalry" and chose him as the general. The lieutenant general is another Cossack village chief named Agamand. The two will each take 50 men and move to Pampas grassland with their families.


    After arriving in the Pampas grasslands, the 500 Cossack cavalry will be divided into two parts, each led by two people, to sweep the indigenous tribes near Buenos Aires. The 50 men they bring will become the backbone of their control of the entire Cossack team.


    In order to make it easier for them to control the cavalry team, Malinte spent a few days to select the right genuine Cossacks for them.


    Of course, Marin chose them not the courageous Cossack, but the most obedient Cossack. After all, the fighting power of the Native American Indians is too bad, and Marin does not need the courage of the Cossacks, but needs them to continue to be under their control.


    Therefore, in the next period of time, Marin continued to feast those Cossacks every day, and then let the young Cossacks rest to communicate with each other.


    As a result, the young Cossacks were automatically divided into more than a dozen social circles, as well as invisible leaders. In each communication circle, there will be several leading figures. These people seem to be born leaders ...


    However, none of these natural leaders are within the scope of Marin''s consideration. Because, in Marin''s Cossack cavalry, the leader can only be a German ...


    Therefore, these dozens of natural leader-like Cossacks are all on Marin''s blacklist. In the future, these people will also be subject to key monitoring, and there will be no opportunity to lead soldiers alone. The ordinary Cossacks, who have no opinion and only follow the mainstream, have become the targets selected by Marin.


    In a few days, Marin sent his spies and carefully observed those Cossacks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and selected 400 relatively uncognitive Cossacks, which were incorporated into the team of Markenson and Agamand.


    Of course, after joining the team, their first thing is to learn German, and then to train in the queue, and learn a lot of rules. Fortunately, those stings were eliminated in secret, and the training of Markenson and Agamand''s queues went smoothly, and no one exploded. After all, these people are not stings in themselves.


    ...


    Marin is very proud of this result. This method of selecting soldiers is actually a reverse operation. In general, if you want to select talents, you should select those who are born with leadership skills, such as the leaders in those dozens of circles.


    The problem is that they are aliens and are not trusted by Marin. Therefore, Marin came in a reverse operation to eliminate all the aliens with leadership temperament, leaving only those who follow the mainstream. In this way, it will not be easy for rebellious officers to lead troops to rebel.


    In view of the success of the experiment, Marin decided that every time he recruited Cossacks, he would use this method to secretly eliminate the Cossack leaders, and only retain the unconsidered Cossacks, and integrate into the German army cavalry. In this way, we can ensure that the Cossack cavalry has always been used by Marin.


    Of course, this method is only applicable to the Cossack cavalry who conquered the Americas. Because the emperor of the Americas is far away, Marin has insufficient control, and naturally needs the most obedient. Moreover, the indigenous combat power of the Americas is too low, and it does not need too strong Cossacks. The Beihai country itself is the normal selection mode. After all, the control of the local Marin is still very strong. In the local area, Cossacks are only a few, and they can''t afford the waves. Therefore, the local Cossack cavalry, Marin is not afraid to let those powerful and leader-style Cossacks come to the fore ... The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 918： Law of the grassland jungle

    It''s obviously a wise decision to cope with the big crowds. At least, these Cossacks are more obedient ��100 German Cossacks to demonstrate to them, they are still willing to learn the rules.


    Speaking of these, these Cossacks are born horse gangsters on the grassland, and their personal combat effectiveness is very good. However, discipline is very poor. Therefore, Marin does not need to train their personal abilities at all, but only to discipline them. As long as the discipline is good, the combat power of those Cossack troops will double.


    For these Cossacks, Marin is still relatively precious. In order to reduce their casualties in the conflict with the Native Americans, Malinte ordered them to have chain mails with good protection. Although chain mail is not as protective as plate armor, it is much lighter than plate armor and is suitable for light cavalry like Cossacks. In the face of the backward weapons of Native Americans, chain mail is sufficient to protect the safety of the Cossacks.


    As for sabers, the old high-carbon steel sabers �� are all used to deal with the indigenous Indians in Argentina. It is definitely enough. Because, at this time, the Indians on the Argentine grasslands are still using stone tools, and they have no metal weapons. Even the most powerful Yu Empire in South America, their army''s weapons are only wooden sticks, stone axes, javelins, spears, bows and arrows and slingshots. Moreover, the heads of spears and bows and arrows are stone tools. Therefore, Marin was confident that those Cossacks would be able to resist the attacks of some indigenous people by wearing chain mail.


    In addition, Marin will equip the Cossacks with some ordinary cavalry bows and arrows. If you can shoot some enemies without contact, that''s the best. Moreover, the shooting before the charge can combat the popularity of the enemy. Anyway, the quality of European bows and arrows is definitely stronger than those of the indigenous Indian stone tools. Even if the Cossacks are not good at archery, it is okay for them to shoot a few arrows at random to frighten their opponents. What''s more, bows and arrows can also be used for hunting.


    In order to maintain the supply of these Cossack cavalry, Marin transferred all 5,000 Eastern European Mongolian horse mares purchased from Jamahan to them �� the milk produced by these 5000 mares, their staple food is Too. You can drink mare''s milk when it''s cooked, or you can make it into yogurt or cheese, whatever you want. With bows and arrows, they can also shoot wild animals on the Pampas grasslands to obtain meat.


    In addition, in the settlement area of ??the La Plata estuary, there will also be equipped with several fishing boats to feed the fish for food. When the farmland in the reclamation area is reclaimed, the Cossacks can not only get food supplies, but also get vegetables.


    After training for a while, Marin told the Cossacks to go to the Pampas to attack and annex the backward indigenous tribes.


    Marin ��s 100 German Cossacks had no problems because they were used to obeying orders. However, the 400 genuine Eastern European Cossacks were confused


    A young Zaporozhye Cossack asked Marin with a confused face through the interpreter:


    "Master, you said that the indigenous people of the wilderness continent wanted nothing but poorer than our Cossacks. What do we get if we rob them? What is the point of doing this?"


    Cossacks are a group of robbers, they attack other tribes, always want to plot the belongings of other tribes. However, according to Marin, the natives of the "Wild Continent" are very backward, like savages, even without metal weapons, and those Zaporozhye Cossacks don''t understand it-why do you grab such a poor ratio?


    Marin was also asked a little stunned-yeah, grab a poor ratio, why? The ancient nomadic people in the northern grasslands went south to rob the Central Plains dynasty, because the Central Plains dynasty is the richest in the world, and it is worth grabbing. Let this group of Cossacks be robbed or primitive South American Indian natives, what is the picture?


    Of course, for Marin, it must be a site. However, for those Cossacks, this cannot be said. After all, the site was snatched and not given to them.


    But if they do not arouse their desire to rob, they have little incentive to attack the Native Americans. However, with the poor comparison of Native Americans, what is worth the plot of the Cossacks? Without a good excuse, it will affect the expansion of those Cossacks


    However, Marin thought about it, and could not think of a group of Indian primitives that was worth grabbing.


    "Oh, population!"


    Marin suddenly remembered that in the history of the nomadic people in northern China, when they went south to rob, they not only robbed property but also robbed people.


    Why do those nomadic people rob people? This starts with the characteristics of the grassland nation. In the northern prairie, the national renewal is quick. Before the Mongolians occupied the grasslands, there were the Huns, Donghus, Xianbei, Rorans, Turks, and Qidans on the grassland.


    And how did these nomads rise? It''s obviously too slow to breed on your own. Therefore, these rising tribes often like to attack other tribes. In addition to those tribes who actively come to vote, for those hostile tribes, the nomadic people ��s flawed tricks are unbearable-they will kill men above the wheel height, leaving Women and filial piety


    With women, they can force the captive women to give birth to them and strengthen the tribal population. And filial piety, raised can also serve as a tribal fighting force.


    For those ancient steppe nations, women and filial piety are the cornerstones of the tribe''s growth. Even if the tribe had only a few hundred men in the beginning, as long as thousands of women were robbed, there would be thousands of children in the second year.


    Men are not the same as women. A woman who has as many men as she may have only one child �� even if she sleeps with a hundred men, she can only conceive one child a year. But if a man has a hundred women, within a year, all 100 women can be pregnant


    Therefore, the secret to the rapid growth of the grassland nations is to rob enough women to make them pregnant. At the same time, it also robs those children who are not sensible, and trains the successors of the tribe.


    As long as there are enough women and filial piety, a tribe will grow up, but it will only take a few decades. And this is the rule of the grassland and jungle of Chiguo-which tribe has enough weapons to suffice enough women and filial piety to grow up quickly.


    However, such laws of grassland and jungle do not apply in Europe. Because Christianity requires a man to have only one wife


    In Europe, only children born in wedlock are regarded as people. As for the illegitimate children, even those of the nobility, they have little status, and they will be ridiculed and have no inheritance rights.


    Of course, Europe is a farming society, and the social environment is stable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Monogamy can be implemented smoothly. And on the grasslands where the killing is continuous, there is only one wife, and the lives of those tribes are almost killed. Moreover, even if they do n��t rob women of other tribes, the conflicts on the grassland where dogs are hairy, the mortality rate of men is very high.


    Marin must not dare to openly allow men to marry women in Beihai, because it violates the canon. However, in the remote Pampas grasslands of South America, Marin dares to take risks.


    So, Marin asked the translator to tell the Ukrainian Cossacks:


    "If you capture the tribes of the indigenous people, the women just pick and have children and have the right to share the land!"


    "What?" The Cossacks were stunned.


    Strictly speaking, most of the Ukrainian Cossacks were originally Orthodox Christians. The Orthodox Church is also a branch of Christianity and monogamous. For Marin''s statement, they are also difficult to accept. Only a few Tatars are accustomed to this model, but they do not take it seriously, but are rather interested.


    Marin asked the translator to add a sentence:


    "Of course, the wife can only marry one. However, illegitimate children also have the right to be allocated to the land. After all, the land there can not be scored and the government can help you raise children.


    Speaking so clearly, those Cossacks certainly understood what Marin meant �� is that they suddenly cheered.


    For these Cossacks, it is nothing more than the word "wine color". In addition, I hope that there will be offspring. Marin allows them to **** women as mistresses and help them raise illegitimate children. This is very attractive.


    Then, this group of Cossack villains were ignited with enthusiasm, full of longing for the pampas prairie


    Seeing that these villains'' enthusiasm for conquest was ignited, Marin nodded in satisfaction-this time the expansion plan of the Pampas Grassland was stabilized


    [Remember URL Three Five Chinese Network]

 Chapter 919： Bison

    Strictly speaking, Marin''s approach is very humane. The ancient northern nomadic people were also called "grassland barbarians" because of the universal "law of the grassland and jungle". But in any case, this is indeed a quick and strong method, simple, fast, and effective.


    After all, the population under Marin is still too small. With a population of more than 1 million, it is not enough to occupy a corner of the Americas, let alone annex the entire America? If it was not for Christianity to regulate monogamy, Marin even planned to buy Mao Mei, and equip each Beihai man with 10 Mao Mei, so that they can madly create people. After more than a decade, the population of Beihai can expand several times. Times.


    However, this is unrealistic �� No, Marin does not want to mix up in Europe


    Therefore, Marin intends-not in Europe, will I go to America?


    If there are not enough women, the Indian Empire has a population of 20 million, more than Japan, and there are tens of millions of people in the Aztec Empire. As long as 2 million women are robbed from the You Empire and the Aztec Empire, and they are all pregnant, a dozen years later, there will be millions more young


    Moreover, European whites in this era were more discriminatory than yellows like Indians. Because, at this time, Europeans are not confident yet. As can be seen from the Indian girls on Columbus XX Haiti Island, Europeans do not exclude yellow women. As for the mindset of later generations of Europeans, it is purely the arrogance that breeds after hanging the world. But in this era, Europeans have clearly not developed the arrogant mentality. Moreover, in the original history, the Portuguese also imported a large number of women from Japan to Europe to engage in pornography. Many poor Japanese names in the Warring States period had no money to buy weapons such as iron guns, so they used women and Portuguese merchants to exchange weapons


    Marin intends to gather more than 200,000 young and middle-aged people from Germany to America, and then to plunder more than 2 million women from You Empire and Aztec Empire. Then, let these women get pregnant


    In this way, even if only half of them are boys, a million young Germans will appear in a dozen years. Then, Marin military-trained them a million young Germans armed, even if they could not occupy the entire America, but it was enough to control the coastal areas of these rich regions. In this way, other countries can also be prepared to snatch.


    Faced with a army of millions of young and strong, no country in Europe can resist


    Moreover, the women introduced from the You Empire and the Aztec Empire are not only for fertility. In normal times, they can also help with farm work and sheep herding. In this way, productivity can also be improved.


    Of course, in the face of two or three million people, the source of food will also become a huge pressure. Therefore, Marin decided to expand the catch of Newfoundland fishing grounds and reserve enough salted fish. At the same time, it will also introduce enough farmers from Youhe Japan to help cultivate more land to provide enough food.


    In addition, the prairie in central North America will also become an important base for the Malin population.


    why? Because there are tens of millions of bison living on the prairie in central North America. In the early days, Marin had such a large population, and it was certainly too late to supply millions of people with food. Therefore, Marin intends to simply allow hunting of bison �� tens of millions of bison for hunting, as long as there is enough salt cured meat, food is definitely not lacking.


    what? You say catching bison as cattle? You certainly don''t understand the character of the bison. North American bison has great strength, fast speed (can run to 60 kilometers per slant), and its temperament is also more fierce. A bison like this is not suitable for farming. Otherwise, the farmer will be killed by cattle.


    Therefore, Marin ��s attitude towards bison is to hunt bulls and keep only cows


    Cows can be bred with European cattle to produce new breeds ��breeding cattle, which will be called "Piflo cattle" in later generations. Moreover, the original hybridization method was based on the breeding of European beef bulls and North American bisons. Of course, at first, people have tried to cross North American bison bulls with European cows, and few offspring can be produced. Later, the European bulls and North American bison cows were crossed, but they were successful.


    There are many bison in North America, and the base of cows is huge. Therefore, this kind of reproduction is promising.


    Moreover, North American wild judges have an important feature-cows and males are gathered together, while bulls are gathered together. Only during the breeding season will the bulls go to the cow herd.


    In this way, it is easy to distinguish when hunting-as long as it is not the breeding season, the cows are the ones with schools; the bulls are the ones without schools. Then, vigorously hunt the school''s bull herd


    A strong North American bison bull can weigh up to one ton. After killing, it can also obtain hundreds of kilograms of beef. It is cured and can be eaten for half a year.


    Therefore, in the absence of food in the early colonial period, Marin can let people hunt bison and obtain enough food. On one side they hunted bison bulls, on the other side they got enough bison cows by driving and trapping. Then, using the huge base of cows, European hornless bulls were introduced for breeding to obtain the Piflo cattle with hornless characteristics. A bull can be bred with multiple cows, so you can also get more strong Piflo cattle to alleviate the lack of cattle.


    Moreover, Marin does not need the immigrants to hunt how many bison, mainly because they can survive the few years when the immigrants lacked the most food in the early years. When there is a stable source of food production in the middle, there is no need to hunt large-scale bison.


    In addition, it should be noted that the distribution area of ??North American bison is also very close to the Aztec Empire with a population of tens of millions. After obtaining women from the Aztec Empire, they can be taken to the North American prairie nearby to help herding sheep, while immigrant men use the beef of the hunted North American bison to feed these women and their filial piety.


    As for the women who plundered from the You Empire, they must have been sent to the Pampas grassland. After all, they were also close to the You Empire. The prey on the Pampas grassland is not as rich as the North American prairie. So let ��s plant potatoes over there, anyway, those women who are emperors are also accustomed to growing potatoes and have a high yield of potatoes, and they can feed people.


    In this way, relying on potatoes in the south and wild beef in the north to utilize natural resources, Marin can obtain two population breeding centers


    There are many types of wild animals on the Pampas grasslands, but there is no excellent bison that can provide a lot of meat. Therefore, there is a need to plant some potatoes there, otherwise the food is not enough. Fortunately, potato production is very high, and You Empire is a country that is used to planting potatoes. You women will definitely grow potatoes.


    The conditions in the North American prairie were much better. Before the arrival of the European colonists, there were almost 60 to 70 million bison on the North American prairie. Even if Marin needs to feed 2 million people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is enough to hunt more than 1 million heads every year. Compared with its huge number, this does not affect the survival of the bison. Anyway, those bison have to die so much every year.


    The colonizers can hunt and drive away other carnivorous animals while hunting and killing bison, so as to ensure that there are enough bison. And when the population stabilizes and enough men are available to cultivate the grain, Marin will stop hunting North American bison and avoid waste.


    Originally, Indians in western North America, after obtaining the muskets provided by the Europeans, in order to obtain more cowhide trade with white people, they launched an uncontrolled hunt, causing the North American bison to be basically killed. If hunting bison for meat eating alone, it will have little effect on the number of bison.


    Of course, cowhide is also a good thing. You can make leather armor, leather bags, leather shoes, and leather clothes. It is because of the huge demand for cowhide that it caused the North American Indians to kill North American bison and almost caused the American bison to become extinct.


    Marin will not make such mistakes again. In addition to hunting enough North American bison to solve the immigration ration problem in the early stage, when the food supply is stable, he will control the hunting of North American bison and implement a hunting permit system to avoid indiscriminate killing. .


    The key to hunting bison lies in horses and shotguns. Without horses, you ca n��t even catch up with the running bison (the bison can soar to 60 miles, no horse chasing an egg); without a shotgun, the Indians ��bows and arrows can hardly break through the bison ��s cowhide defense Therefore, North American wild peacocks are being exterminated and hunted. After the Indians of Western North America obtained the horses and shotguns, as long as Marin strictly controlled the horses and shotguns, they could control the hunting of North American bison and make them able to produce long-term benefits Instead of being killed all at once


    [Remember URL Three Five Chinese Network]

 Chapter 920： One-shot

    It is easy to control the horses, as long as the management is strengthened, the number of horses can be counted and checked every day. If the horse is lost, a large army is dispatched to find it, to see the horse in life and to see the carcass in death. If an Indian steals a horse, then the other party will be destroyed, and the other party will never be given the opportunity to own a horse.


    Marin remembered the fierceness of the Indian cavalry in the 19th century. At that time, the American colonists were once disgraced by the Indian cavalry on the western prairie. If the firearms of the colonists did not enter the era of rifled guns at that time, and the Indian cavalry was generally not large in scale, it is possible that the American colonists would be helpless against the Indian cavalry. After all, the smoothbore gun can''t deal with the light cavalry who can come and go like the wind.


    Therefore, Marin will not repeat the same mistake anyway, so that the Indians have the opportunity to get horses. As long as there is no cavalry, the Indians will not be able to make waves.


    In the absence of Indian horses, the large North American prairie is actually as easy to conquer as the Pampas. However, the North American prairie does not have the advantage of the Pampas prairie close to the big river, and has little agricultural potential. However, as long as hundreds of Cossacks are dispatched, it is easy to take them down.


    Some people may think that hundreds of cavalry are too few? Tell you, it''s a lot ...


    You know, Pizarro conquered the Inca Empire, using only more than 160 Spanish mercenaries, of which only 62 cavalry. But it was the 62 Spanish armor that only wore half-body armor and Spanish armor to protect the front and the exposed Spanish cavalry. They suddenly dispersed the 80,000 troops of the Inca Empire and captured the Inca emperor alive.


    Therefore, Marin sent hundreds of Cossack cavalry to conquer the North American prairie, which is not a problem at all. The problem is, don''t let the Indians steal the horses.


    ...


    As for shotguns, the ability to break defenses is no better than that of the Indian stone arrows. The stone arrows shot by the Indians'' bows and arrows may not be able to break through the thick cowhide of the bison. Even if it breaks open, the meat will not be too deep. Under such circumstances, not only will the bison not be killed, but the bison, especially the bulls, will be irritated.


    Therefore, when the Indians hunted bison before, most of them would choose the herd of cows and calves rather than provoke the bulls. Otherwise, if the mad bull stares at him, whoever hunts may be the one. Faced with the 60-meter charge speed of the American Bison, it was difficult to escape.


    With horses and shotguns, the difference is that the shotgun''s bullets are enough to break the cowhide and kill the bison. At the same time, riding the friesian horses favored by the Indians. Indians love horses of different colors. Later, this breed was circulated in the United States and was called the American horse. The advantage of American Pinto lies in the short-term outbreak. This advantage may have been escaped in front of the angry bull of the North American bison ...


    Of course, that was when the small number of hunters faced the bison. If you encounter hundreds of cavalry and the bison is not stupid, you must run .... In fact, the 60-meter running speed of the bison was also trained by the North American wolves. It can be seen that the American bison is not stupid, and should escape when he knows the danger. In order to escape, he developed a running speed that was high enough ...


    ...


    A spring igniter using a 30-gram lead bullet is enough to hit a bison. The matchlock gun does not work, it is inconvenient to use on horseback, and when running, the matchline may be blown out by the whizzing wind.


    Hundreds of Cossack cavalry armed with clockwork rifles to hunt bison were enough to calm down those bison bulls who were prone to blood and then ran away. If this is not possible, you can also let those Cossacks learn how to ride a prairie wolf and make a wolf-like cry to scare the bison. Timber wolves, weighing up to 80 kg, are the natural enemies of bison. The wolf howling can make the bison fear ...


    ...


    Speaking of shotguns, information about the m870 Remington shotgun suddenly appeared in Marin''s mind. The shotguns of later generations are different from ordinary firearms. Military guns are generally rifled guns, which are far and powerful. But in the hunting process, playing far is a disadvantage. Because, you can''t be sure if there are people hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters away. If stray bullets accidentally hurt passers-by, it would be bad. If in Huaxia, where there is a smoky place a few hundred meters away, using a rifle to hunt rashly, it is easy to cause stray bullets to innocent people. Therefore, generally there will be a loess **** behind the shooting range, which specially absorbs the missed bullets. Or, simply a closed shooting gallery.


    Therefore, in order to avoid accidental injuries, many shotguns are smooth-bore guns, using special shotgun shells ...


    The bullets of the later smoothbore shotguns generally have three kinds of bird bullets, deer bullets and single-headed bullets.


    The bird shell is actually the egg shell of a very thick shotgun shell with a short copper propellant base at the end, which contains the primer. Most of the front is made of plastic shell, which contains a bunch of lead ...


    The power of a bird bullet is very small, hitting people, generally not fatal, but it will be very painful. Can you imagine the plot of a lead being sprayed into your flesh? When the doctor uses tweezers to take lead from your flesh, you will feel painful, let alone lead and poison ... So, the riot police like this kind of shotgun that can not kill people, but can beat people to death gun����


    The bullet of the deer bullet is a pile of steel **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is similar to the small steel ball in the bearing. This kind of steel ball can kill people. It is generally used to hunt deer and other medium-sized prey. The less dangerous one can also be used to hunt cattle.


    The most terrifying thing is probably the one-headed bullet. Unlike bird bullets and deer bullets, single-headed warheads are not multiple children, but a single lead warhead, which is heavy and of course powerful.


    For example, the single-headed bullet of the No. 12 shotgun, the warhead alone, weighs about 37.64 grams, and the kinetic energy is very high. Therefore, in general, this shotgun shell is specifically used to fight thick-skinned beasts such as wild boars.


    This kind of bullet is terrifying. When it hits the meat, it will wreck a large piece and enter the body, which will definitely cause death.


    The most amazing thing is that although the single-headed ammunition was shot with a smoothbore shotgun, its accuracy is very high. why? Because the head of the one-shot bullet will have some protruding yang spirals. Therefore, even if it is shot from a smoothbore gun, it can rotate and form a stable flight, which improves the bullet''s quasi-head.


    However, the rotation principle of the single-headed bullet is opposite to that of the rifle bullet. The rifle gun uses the rotating force generated by the gunpowder gas in the barrel to force the warhead to rotate.


    In the case of a single-headed bullet, it uses the sun''s rifle on the bullet''s head. When flying in the wind, it is slowly rotated by the wind under the air resistance, generating a certain amount of stabilizing couple to keep the bullet stable.


    However, because of the slow rotation, the effective range of the one-shot is not comparable to the rifle gun. The effective range of rifle bullets is generally several hundred meters, while the effective range of single-headed bullets is only more than two hundred meters. That is to say, a hunter using a single-headed bullet can aim at a prey up to 200 meters away, and even further away, he can''t hit ...


    ...


    "Oh!" Marin suddenly gave himself a slap ...


    Why? Why didn''t he think of a single shot before blaming himself ...

 Chapter 921： Steel core single head bullet (2 in 1)

    Marin has been hesitating whether to take out the Minnie rifle, because this gun is too powerful. With this gun, you can hurt people, but if you leak a leak, you can hurt yourself. In the case that he has not yet won the religious war and obtained enough territory, the leak of the Minnie rifle''s secret is a disaster. Therefore, Marin refused to "invent" the Minnie rifle and Minnie bullet.


    Marin''s original plan was to suddenly launch the Minnie rifle and the Minnie bullet before the religious war, and then use the powerful firepower to quickly destroy the enemy and grab enough territory. As for whether the technology will be leaked later, it does not matter.


    He was pretty sure that as long as he launched the Minnie rifle and the miniature ammunition, the French would definitely get the secret of the Minnie rifle and miniature ambiguously like the secret recipe of the Venice mirror. Not only France, other countries want military strength, they will do the same.


    Before there is not enough strength to resist the covetment from all sides, Marin does not want to come up with a simple and easily plagiarized Mini rifle and Mini bullet. In other words, Marin does not want to mount a rifle gun at the moment, but has to wait and talk.


    However, if you do n��t use the Minnie rifle and Minnie bullet, Marin ��s musketeers have no advantage. Shooting with people basically depends on Mongolia. Spherical lead bullets are too easy to roll around, it is really difficult to catch the enemy. Historically, Europeans have shot each other for three or four hundred years by relying on each other. Later, the British realized the truth-standing there to cover each other, it is better to set the fire once in 30 steps with the opponent''s firepower, and then rush to fight for the bayonet ...


    In other words, the only advantage of Marin''s musketeers is that they don''t use flaming ropes and are not affected by the weather. The musketeers are not denser than 1 meter apart. However, no matter how densely arranged, it is still blinding to shoot people ...


    ...


    So, when Marin refuses to launch a rifle gun, the best killer is to use the peak killer of the rifle gun, the one-shot.


    Although the power of the one-headed bullet can''t keep up with the Minnie''s bullet, but within a hundred meters, you don''t need to be blinded. Within 150 meters, most one-shots are also very accurate. And some well-crafted single-headed bullets can even hit accurately at a distance of 200 meters (of course, it takes some luck).


    If a single-headed ammunition is used, then Marin ��s musketeers can hit each other, no longer blindly, but aim at the opponent to harvest the head ...


    Especially, if you are aiming at the opposing commander, it would be even better ...


    Before the emergence of the modern army, the European army, like the Asian army, was very dependent on the commander. If the commander dies, the army will most likely collapse. Therefore, the commander''s command will benefit greatly.


    In this era, in order to show courage, commanders often lead their troops in a more advanced position, encouraging soldiers to command on the spot. Generally speaking, even if the commander is not at the forefront, it must be nearby. At least, within 200 meters.


    In addition, the commander usually rides a horse, and the upper half of the body will definitely be exposed to let you aim ...


    Therefore, with a single bullet that can accurately kill an officer within 200 meters, the impact on the battle situation will be greater.


    ...


    In addition, the reason why Marin favors single-headed ammunition is because the technical requirements of single-headed ammunition are very high!


    Yes, don''t look at the single-headed bullet as a smooth-bore bullet, but its process requirements are very high. It engraved the rifle in the bullet''s head, so that the wind can be used to rotate the bullet ...


    The problem lies here ...


    In general, when using a rifled gun, a barrel can be used repeatedly. Therefore, even if a barrel is scrapped, it is a big deal to replace it. I had no choice but to pass the inspection of the barrel and go to the battlefield.


    But the one-headed bullet is different ...


    The single-headed bullet engraved the rifle on the bullet. If the rift was skewed, it would be miserable, and it would also be skewed directly, causing a miss.


    Therefore, the rifle of the head of the single-headed warhead must be carved accurately and symmetrically, and there must be no mistake. Otherwise, the purpose of using wind power will not be achieved. Moreover, it must be the same for every single bullet.


    This is difficult, not to mention the manufacturing level of the early 16th century, even in the arsenal of Tubalu during the Anti-Japanese War of the 20th century, which absolutely could not meet this requirement. And the consequence of failing to meet the requirements is that the bullet cannot hit precisely ...


    What''s more terrible is that the bullets in this era were made of lead. What is lead? Soft! If it bumps during transportation and the sun rift is damaged, the bullet will be useless.


    Therefore, the shotgun shells of later generations are all sealed and packed in the hard plastic shell of the shotgun shells, so as not to bump. But what is the musketeer''s habit now? They all took out lead bullets from their bags and let them pierce the barrels with iron rods. Treating it like this will definitely make the lead-only bullets useless.


    In addition, in this era, European artisans manufactured items, and the quality control was also very loose. It was difficult to accurately produce single-headed bullets that met aerodynamic requirements. Unlike later generations who used automatic machine tools directly, the accuracy was very high.


    ...


    However, Marin is not afraid of accuracy. Big deal, take the high-end route. Moreover, since the strict quality control of vernier calipers has been promoted, the precision of Beihai Machinery Manufacturing has been greatly improved, and it is definitely far more than other European countries in the same era. At present, the accuracy of other European countries is still in the millimeter level, while the manufacturing accuracy of the Beihai country has reached the 0.1 millimeter level. Of course, this is a requirement when manufacturing fine products, and the scrap rate is also very high. However, this is very suitable for the production of high-demand items such as single-headed bullets. Moreover, high-precision gadgets can also form technical barriers to other European countries.


    However, it seems that there is not such a high requirement for the production of single-headed bullets ... Although mass production is more troublesome, it can be manufactured on a small scale, but the difficulty is not great ...


    ...


    Just do it, Marin found Da Vinci, and helped himself to spend a precise drawing, that is, the drawing of the single-headed bullet.


    In order to achieve an effective range as far as possible, Marin designed the single-headed ammunition to have a "male rifle on the head and a tail on the tail"


    The two-in-one form factor of the two technologies. There are two kinds of stable flight design of male rifle and tail wing, the bullets fly more stable, and the effective range is naturally higher.


    The drawings are very good, after all, Marin is a master of drawing, and Da Vinci is a holy hand of drawing. As long as you pay attention to the symmetry of the sun rifling, there will be nothing.


    However, it is not too difficult to transform it into a physical object. In modern times, as long as the drawing data is input into the computer, then the CNC machine tool can easily cut it out for you. But this handicraft age ...


    Marin found several carpenters who were good at carving, and carved prototypes of single-headed bullets in wood according to the drawings day and night. After carving, he personally used vernier calipers to measure one by one ...


    In this way, after thousands of failed products were discarded in carving, Marin finally got 5 qualified finished products.


    Then, Marin found pottery craftsmen and asked them to make pottery clay. After preparing the clay, Marin inserted 5 qualified single-headed wood models into the clay to obtain the model space. Then, he let people use a thin blade to dry the clay model for a while, from the middle to the second. Then, the pottery clay model that was divided into two halves was sent to the furnace and fired ...


    In the same way, Marin made a hundred Tao Fan. But after the final acceptance, only 7 qualified products remained. However, this is enough.


    With Tao Fan, it''s easy to make a one-shot bullet-Marin combines the two halves of Tao Fan into one and then pours molten lead. After cooling down, breaking apart the two halves of Tao Fan, you got a single head bullet.


    ...


    However, when trying to fill and test the effect, Marin encountered a big problem. This is the same as he thought before-the filling is easy to deform the single head ...


    Because it is used by the front-loading smoothbore gun, the single-headed bullet also needs to be stabbed into the barrel with a steel rod. However, the lead-only one-shot is so soft, how can it be stabbed hard with an iron rod? Definitely will stab it ... and once it stabs, it won''t be far ...


    How to poke the single-headed bullet safely to the bottom of the barrel? This problem has troubled Marin for a long time ...


    At the same time, another problem is also great-since the tail is changed to a mortar-like tail, the tail may not be able to close the bullet. Moreover, paper jams or leather pads are not good. Because after the gunpowder breaks through the protection of paper **** or leather, there will still be problems with the force acting on the bullet. The small tail can''t bear the thrust of enough gunpowder gas. In other words, the thrust of gunpowder gas does not work well on the one-shot ...


    ...


    "How will future generations solve this problem? Add a wooden ammo?" Marin began to recall ...


    Indeed, adding a cylindrical cork cartridge behind the tail of the single-headed bullet can solve the problem of air confinement, and the cork cartridge can completely absorb the thrust of the gunpowder gas and transmit the thrust to the tail of the single-headed bullet.


    ...


    So, the last question remains-how to prevent the male rifling of the head of the single-headed bullet from being stabbed by the iron rod when loading the bomb?


    Cancel the male rifling on the head and only keep the wing? This is a solution. However, it will reduce performance. Without the male rifling that caused the rotation, the effective range of the one-shot would definitely be reduced a lot.


    However, without canceling the male rifling on the head, the lead bullets can''t help the brutal chaos of the iron rod ...


    ...


    For several days in a row, Marin had some trouble solutions. Just when he was planning to compromise and was about to cancel the male rifle of the single-headed head, he suddenly found inspiration on the dinner table ...


    Robert the bear boy, the future pope in Marin''s heart, plucked an egg naughtily with a chopstick during a meal, and then waved chopsticks with eggs and laughed. Then, another bear child, Caesar, also learned something, poke an egg with chopsticks, and waved ...


    Marin suddenly came to inspiration����


    "Soft lead ... pierce through ... or let the iron rod pierce the lead bullet directly?" Marin thought about it, or shook his head.


    There are indeed empty pointed bullets in later generations, and the hollow center shaft can also be used. But the problem is that if the TieTong sticks down, it may not be so accurate. Once the lead bullet is skewered and the center of gravity changes, the bullet is useless ...


    "Or, just make a central axis for the lead shot?" Marin was inspired by the chopsticks waving by two bear children ...


    ...


    Then, he modified the model and punched it into a mold so that a thin iron bar was inserted on the central axis between the head of the single-headed warhead and the tail.


    The thin iron bar extends a part after penetrating the rear wing, and is inserted into the cylindrical cork cartridge, perfectly combining the one-shot and the cartridge.


    On the head of the single-headed warhead, a thin iron bar also stretched out a part. The role of this part is to make the iron stick ...


    After all, the bullet needs to be forced into the bottom of the barrel. The one-headed bullet made of lead itself cannot be brutally forced. However, this thin iron rod that serves as the central axis can be poked. Because, it is fixed on the cork cartridge, stab it will not hurt the single-headed bullet itself.


    After testing, this single-headed ammunition with a thin iron bar was stabbed safely into the bottom of the barrel. During the test firing, the effective range actually reached an astonishing 170 meters.


    On the edge, the onlooker Da Vinci suddenly said:


    "According to the principle of aerodynamics, after the bullet is discharged, the wooden hanger hanging behind it seems that the air resistance is large, which affects the range ..."


    Marin nodded and admitted the situation. In fact, the main function of the wooden ammunition is actually to transfer the thrust of gunpowder gas. After the sprung popped out of the barrel, because of its own tail, the role of the wooden ammunition is actually dispensable. Even attached to the cartridge holder actually hindered the bullet flight.


    "Otherwise, did we make the connection between the iron bar and the susceptor movable?" Leonardo suddenly suggested.


    "Why?" Marin didn''t respond.


    "I think that if the connection between the iron bar and the wooden cartridge is active, after the bullets fly out, the wooden cartridge may fall off automatically due to air resistance. Anyway, you said that with the tail, the wooden cartridge It ��s useless to hold out the barrel. ��Da Vinci explained. During this period of physics study, the scientific theory level has been greatly improved. Even, in many ways, it surpassed Marin as a teacher.


    Marin was dumbfounded:


    "Isn''t this a stable tail-shell armor-piercing projectile?"


    But he quickly shook his head and said:


    "No, it''s not shelling, it''s removing the burden of shelling, but the meaning is similar!"


    Marin was excited to get the barb between the iron bar and the cork base removed, so that the iron bar''s center axis could be easily separated from the cork cartridge.


    In the second test, shortly after the son was ejected, the cork cartridge was separated from the one-shot due to air resistance. Without the drag of the air resistance of the cork cartridge, the two-headed single-headed projectile (windward sun rifling and tail stabilization technology) united with an effective range of 200 meters ...


    "So dang ..." Marin was dumbfounded. 200 meters, which is basically the limit of a single shot ...


    Then, Marin looked at Da Vinci with admiring eyes-it was a man who could imagine a helicopter and made a mechanical lion. Just give a suggestion and it had such a good effect ...


    But before he was pleasantly surprised, Da Vinci made another good suggestion:


    "Or, replace that iron bar with steel nails? The kind made of high carbon steel ..."


    "why?"


    "Break the plate armor protection!"


    "Oh ... yeah, isn''t this a later carbide-pointed armor-piercing projectile?" Marin suddenly realized when he saw the new one-shot projectile with the nail head exposed in front of it.


    Of course, it can also be regarded as a steel-core bomb that will deal with body armor. With the pointed impact of high carbon steel nails, the ability of bullets to break the plate armor defense has been greatly improved.


    If it is a pure lead single-headed bullet, it hits the plate armor, although it can hurt the person wearing the plate armor with impact force, and can even form a pit on the plate armor. However, lead is too soft after all, making it difficult for lead bullets to penetrate the plate armor. It can only hurt the person wearing the plate armor through the plate armor and cannot be fatal.


    After testing, this is indeed the case-a single-headed bullet with a steel nail as the core, although it penetrated some plate armor, but only the steel nail pierced the plate armor, leaving small eyes, while the lead bullet part cannot penetrate.


    However, the huge kinetic energy brought by the lead projectile itself can injure people wearing plate armor. Coupled with the puncture damage of nails, the power is much greater than that of a simple lead projectile.


    Moreover, Marin also improved the steel nail as a steel core-for example, grinding the bleeding groove on the head of the steel nail to bleed the shot. Even, poison can be wiped in the blood tank, causing more serious damage to the enemy. If there is a bit of Hua Xia''s "see blood to seal the throat" in the blood trough, then it is a killing skill.


    In order to improve the strength of steel nails as steel cores, Marin also allowed craftsmen to further grind the nails of high carbon steel with bleeding grooves, and then further carburize and quench the steel nails to further strengthen the nail tips. Hardness, strengthen the ability to break armor.


    After seeing several instances of steel core single-headed bombardment of the plate armor, Marin was shocked:


    "Obe, this is a big match. In 1508, Lao Tzu made out the armor-piercing shells that could only penetrate the humanoid armor (plate armor) only in the 20th century? In the future, it is not safe for Lao Tzu to wear plate armor?"


    Thinking of this, Marin''s face changed greatly. Then he gritted his teeth and called Kohler:


    "Relocate all the craftsmen who participated in the development of the steel core single-headed bullets to a hidden place. They must never be allowed to come in contact with outsiders. If there are outsiders who dare to get close to it, don''t kill them!"


    Kohler quickly led away, and Da Vinci looked at Malin contemptuously:


    "Is it necessary? If you use bullets on the enemy, the enemy will not be able to see what the bullet is like?"


    Marin chuckled, and got the bullets after the test. He told Da Vinci:


    "Look for yourself!"


    Then, Leonardo saw an iron nail, and a pile of lead ... Obviously, under a huge impact, the soft lead bullet was squeezed and deformed. Where can I see the original look?


    It can be said that unless it hits the water and the sludge, the softness of lead will squeeze into a pile of lead as long as it is impacted, and it is difficult to recognize the original appearance. In particular, the male rifling on the head first contacted the target, the first one was squeezed out of shape, and the original look was completely unseen.


    As for the tail, Marin is not worried. Because, the wooden ammunition has fallen off long ago. The enemy gets only small tails and bullets, but they are also transformed. But if you do n��t know the technology of the wooden ampoule, the thin tail ca n��t bear the responsibility of being propelled by the gunpowder gas ... and obviously, people in this era do n��t know the technique of the ammo pad. Only appeared in the century ...


    Anyway ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as the user does not hit the bullet in the water or the quagmire, it is difficult for the enemy to get a good steel core single headed bullet.


    Of course, the use and preservation of steel-core single-headed bullets are even more important. Marin decided to pick a team of musketeers who were the most successful and most loyal to brainwashing and use this advanced ammunition. In addition, during peacetime, bullets are not fired and stored in a warehouse with a very high level of defense. Outsiders are strictly prohibited from contact. Only before the war, this powerful bullet will be issued, which is specifically used to shoot the enemy''s senior generals and plate armor knight ...


    In this way, it is possible to fully avoid confidential disclosure. As long as the enemy cannot steal the bullet sample, they cannot copy it. The musket that fired this bullet was no different from that used by other musketeers. Even if the firearm is stolen, there will be no impact ...


    ...


    "Charge ... Insert the tail of the high-carbon steel nail on the central axis of the one-headed bullet into the cylindrical cork cartridge ..."


    "Apply whale oil to the cork cartridge (to reduce friction) and tuck into the barrel ..."


    "Then, use a thick iron rod to press the steel nail tip and push the bullet into the bottom of the barrel ..."


    "Um ... the next step is to aim and shoot ..."


    "boom--"


    After the gunshot, Marin went to see the target himself-a thick iron plate about 180 meters away, stuck in a steel nail. And at the tail of the steel nail, there is still a piece of lead ... the iron plate is pierced by the steel nail, and that piece of lead has also smashed a big pit in the iron plate ...


    If there is a person behind this iron plate, this person must have a blood hole pierced by steel nails. In addition, Na Tuo lead him to break several rib-level internal injuries ... If the steel nails were poisoned, then it was dead ...


    This is a thick iron plate, the highest level of plate armor. If it is replaced with inferior plate armor, the bullet will break through the whole body, break into the human body, and stir the internal organs-KO ...

 Chapter 922： Juvenile Musket Guards

    The steel-core single-headed bullet is obviously one of the top secrets of the North Sea country, so the credibility requirements of users are also very high. Marin clearly remembered that after the French made the latest Lebel m1886, a French soldier defected to Germany with a new gun, priced at 20,000 marks.


    Therefore, in the selection of the musketeers used, Marin pursues "absolute peace of mind." And what kind of people are most reassuring about Marin, obviously the group of children in school is most reassuring about Marin. Because, the group of children are "seeking early and reporting late" on his portrait every day, being brainwashed all day long to be loyal to Marin. There is no problem with the loyalty of the children cultivated in this way. Don''t worry about the leakage of confidential information.


    Before, the group of elementary school graduates had a lot of eliminated scum. Marin felt that their loyalty should be no problem. Moreover, the scum is not as clever as the Xueba, and there are not so many twists and turns in the mind, but it is more reliable and easier to control than those smart people.


    Therefore, Marin ordered that Kohler and Sauer be dispatched together to select loyal guards from the primary school scum that had been eliminated. Even if they are selected by the factory, they must be selected by the guards.


    And Marin''s selection requirements are very simple and rude to see his portraits, to be excited to see Marin''s real people ... This is the treatment in March and a half in North Korea, and is also a proof of fanaticism ...


    Such a fanatical follower is hard to betray, and it is also safe to give them the one-shot. In addition, this kind of scum is better to be fooled.


    Marin decided to select 100 avid primary school scum and form his own Musket Guard. Although these children are not old enough, their strength and physical strength may not keep up. However, it can be used after two or three years of training. By that time, a hundred snipers armed with large-scale weapons would definitely be a nightmare for enemy officers.


    In order to improve the shooting accuracy, Marin also asked Da Vinci to transform the musket and create an aimer similar to the sports air rifle of later generations. That is, there is a front sight in front of the barrel, and there is also a sight door with a round hole behind the barrel. When aiming, as long as the eyes see the target through the front and rear sights and the two holes of the gate, you can shoot at three points and one line.


    Of course, this does not make much sense for the smoothbore gun, because the round shot will always fly around. But for high-precision single-headed bullets, it is of great significance. As long as you have this sight, the shooting accuracy of ordinary people will be greatly improved.


    As for the sights or something, Marin did not intend to go on. Because the effective range of the one-shot is not high, the highest is only 200 meters, the effective range can be seen with the naked eye, there is no need to aim the scope. Only the Minnie rifle with an effective range of several hundred meters is necessary for the sight. Because that distance exceeds the distance seen by human eyes.


    In addition, in order to facilitate the aiming and avoid the fumes caused by the smoke, Marin decided to equip the steel core single-shot with smokeless gunpowder.


    Smokeless gunpowder can produce more gas, and the effect of pushing bullets is better, and it does not produce smoke that interferes with sight, which is very convenient.


    As for the charge of smokeless gunpowder, Marin tested and found that the 10 g charge was just right. No matter how high, the barrel can''t stand it. After all, the barrel of this era was not drilled, but rolled and forged, and naturally has an unstable stitch. If the explosive force is too high, this suture will be cracked.


    Moreover, 10 grams of smokeless gunpowder is almost as powerful as 30 grams of granulated black gunpowder. Originally, the best charge Marin had for the rifle was three-quarter ounces of granular black powder, equivalent to 21 grams. After changing to smokeless gunpowder, the amount of 7 grams should be used, but Marin pursued long-range sniping and increased the charge of 3 grams. In this way, hitting the target at a distance of 200 meters is more stable. After all, the higher the velocity of the sub-bore, the farther the effective range.


    It''s just that it hurts the barrel. Even the barrels forged from low-carbon steel can''t bear it. For this, Marin had to come up with a way to add a sleeve to the outer layer of the barrel. This is the method of learning from the ferrule gun of the German Krupp cannon. Whether it is a musket or an artillery, when the propellant explodes, the main damage is mainly the barrel and the tail of the barrel. Therefore, Marin made a sleeve for the second half of the barrel, which further suppressed the possibility of the barrel. Of course, because it protects the internal barrel, this sleeve is not too thick. Moreover, it can be replaced.


    ...


    In addition, during internal propaganda, Marin will deliberately mislead his men, emphasizing the importance of smokeless gunpowder, and dedicate all credit to smokeless gunpowder.


    In this way, everyone is cheated, not to mention the enemy''s spies. Then, even if the enemy''s spy found some news, it was wrong. In this way, those who are coveted will focus on smokeless powder and ignore the shape of the bullet.


    But is smokeless gunpowder so easy? That''s magical chemistry. People who don''t know chemistry will never think of how to make smokeless gunpowder for eight lifetimes. Not to mention the ancients of the 16th century, that is, the 21st century, if you are not a person with good chemistry in middle school, you can''t make smokeless gunpowder.


    Even, Marin intends to deliberately release the news in the future. There is a big alchemist in the North Sea, who can make smokeless gunpowder with great power ... Then let the spy bring a wave of rhythm and guide Europe to set off the alchemy boom ... The shape of the bullet is wrong ...


    ...


    The selection of Kohler and Sauer went smoothly. Because of Marin''s simple and crude method instructions, the two re-called 4,000 primary school students who were eliminated in the "Xiaoshengchu" Zhongbei from various factories, including noncommissioned schools, and then brought them to a chapel in batches. Taking an oath of allegiance to the painting of Marin by Leonardo da Vinci. Then, Kohler''s spies and Sauer''s scouts, the two most observant professionals, stood aside and carefully observed the expressions on the children''s faces. Then, from time to time, record the effect with a notebook ...


    In the end, the two selected 200 of the most fanatical children ...


    However, Marin''s request is for 100 people. The reason why they selected 200 people is to make a elimination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This elimination game is shooting ...


    It is undeniable that shooting also requires talent. Some people are born shooters, and some people are naturally lacking the talent to aim and shoot ...


    In order to test the children''s shooting talent, Schulte ordered the artisans of the arsenal to make a small musket, and greatly reduce the charge, so as to reduce the recoil of the musket and avoid hurting the children. Then they set up a target 10 meters away and let the children practice shooting ...


    A week later, the worst 100 shooting results were eliminated, leaving only the 100 with better shooting results ...


    Then, these 100 people were brought to Marin ...


    Sure enough, it was almost the same as Marin thought. After seeing their real people, these ardent children showed a look of excitement on their faces. Even some children cried with excitement ...


    At this moment, Marin felt that he was possessed in March and a half, and that Xiaoliu was possessed ... And this group of children, it is the brain powder that is appropriate ...


    Moreover, Marin did not doubt that their expression was pretended. After all, this group of children is only twelve or three years old. If you can pretend to have a flawless and excited look, what a special, this is definitely a traverser ... but that possibility is extremely small ...


    Marin learned the leader''s posture, smiled, waved at the children, then encouraged the children for a while, and even shook hands with several children in the front row. If there is a camera in this era, maybe he will still take photos with the children ... Then, he shouted:


    "I announced that the Beihai Kingdom Youth Musket Guard Group was formally established! And you are my first loyal Musket Guards!"


    Suddenly, the children below cheered. In particular, Marin''s phrase "I am the most loyal" scratched their itch. Tonight, these simple children may be insomnia ...

 Chapter 923： Kahn Departure

    Since it is the Imperial Guard, there must be more than 100 of them. Marin''s plan is to form a 1,000-person musket guard regiment. Because, in a large-scale battle, only the "striker" of thousands of people can bring the greatest casualties to the enemy. It can even defeat an enemy wing and achieve the goal of disrupting the balance of the battle.


    If there are only 100 people, perhaps only by killing enemy generals can the goal of victory be achieved. However, not every general is rushing ahead. Moreover, after fighting with the North Sea Army, the enemy generals will never stand recklessly in front.


    Therefore, Marin needs a 1,000-man "shooter" unit to specifically attack the enemy''s vital parts and form a local crushing advantage. Then, the cavalry charged and completely broke the balance.


    This is a modified version of Napoleon''s tactics. Napoleon''s tactics are to use an artillery to destroy the enemy formation, and then let the chest armour cavalry charge to clean up the mess.


    However, that requires the launch of a shotgun. However, the shotgun technique is too simple to be easily imitated by others. Therefore, Marin does not intend to take it out for the time being, so as not to suffer himself.


    A 1,000-person "shooter" unit composed of fanatical brain powder can precisely attack enemy formations, and can also play some role in shotgun coverage. Even if it ��s weaker, do n��t be afraid.


    Why? Because of the Napoleonic era, the scale of the European war was so large that hundreds of thousands of armies were fighting each other. In this era, the duel of tens of thousands of people is already the top-level in Europe. The 1,000-man "striker" unit is enough to deter the enemy greatly and form a major advantage on a certain surface.


    Once a certain side of the enemy army was beaten by the musket guards, the cavalry under Marin''s army could rush up from this hole and tear apart the enemy formation to achieve the purpose of defeating the enemy army.


    ...


    The reason why Marin currently recruits only 100 people is because he has no experience in training young legions. Therefore, this year, he will also try to further brainwash the children so that they will become utter loyal. If 1,000 people were recruited all at once, not to mention the difficulties of education and management, and it may not be able to gather so many fanatic brain fans.


    Therefore, Marin ��s plan is that there are thousands of primary school graduates every year, and 100 people are selected from the scumbags every year. Or, when the experience is mature, you can recruit more points at a time to make up a team of 1,000 people as soon as possible.


    In addition, the reason why Marin only recruited 100 people is also convenient for Kohler to check their bottom. Of course, it''s not about the past of these children. After all, these children in their twenties don''t have a past. What Marin wanted to check was the parents of these children.


    After all, Beihai is an immigrant country, and there are many immigrants from other princes. In his previous life, Marin watched spy wars such as lurking and enemy camps for 18 years. I am afraid that these immigrants will be mixed with spies from other countries. If these secrets are stolen by those spies, the secret of the big killer is that Will cause a fatal threat to yourself. Therefore, Marin had to defend. Because of the need for cross-country investigations, it is very difficult, and the number must not be large. Therefore, Marin only selected 100 people, so that Kohler''s men could also find them. In fact, out of these 100 people, 70 people are local in East Friesland, and only 30 people are from other regions that need investigation. Marin ��s request is that if the child ��s parent ��s past is unclear, he will withdraw. Anyway, these children are still very young in these two years, and they will not be exposed to one-shot bullets and muskets.


    The average age of these children is only twelve or three years old. Their immature shoulders can''t bear the huge recoil of the musket. Therefore, before they reach adulthood, Marin will let people brainwash and educate them, and at the same time give them good food and good milk, so that they can grow tall and strong. Wait until the age is enough, the body is grown, before they are really in contact with the musket.


    In the end, Marin chose to build a military camp with classrooms on the northern outskirts of the city, place these children, and find them instructors and culture teachers. In order to increase their loyalty, Marin also specially asked brainwashing master Bishop Taylor for a proud disciple to serve as a culture teacher for the children and was responsible for brainwashing. And Marin himself will take time out every month to visit these children, give them encouragement, and give them hope.


    ...


    After placing these children, Marin will face another problem. Kahn and his wolf commando, it is time to start ...


    There is news from England that Edward has reached an agreement with James IV. Edward will release James IV at the end of March and meet his requirements. Equip him with 50 knights and return it to Scotland.


    And now it''s February, Kahn''s Scots language has also been learned in a very different way. Although he can''t write, he has already said it well. Of course, the so-called "well said" refers to the tone of some daily communication. For example, in the state of robbery, Kahn practiced the conversation between the robber and the prisoner thousands of times ... As for the literary languages ??that are not commonly used in Scots, Kahn does not need to learn, he only needs to learn daily conversation. Just like conversations such as "hi!" And "nicetomeetyou!" In Longman English learned by later generations Marin, it is not a deep sentence. Although Kahn is stupid, after being beaten by Marin several times, he still memorized a lot of sentences. To be an ordinary person, I can''t hold back this bull ...


    Scots in this era is mainly Gaelic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Lowland Scots, similar to English, was popular after the reunification of Britain. So, strictly speaking, the current Scots should be called Scottish Gaelic, which actually belongs to the Celtic language branch, not the Germanic branch. Therefore, Kahn is quite troublesome to learn. In order to urge Kahn, Marin even learned a lot of Scots. After all, Kahn wouldn''t learn without him. Now, he went to talk to the Scotsman, and it''s probably no problem.


    As for the 50 Spike Commando fighters led by Kahn, their requirements are lower. In addition to being in charge of fighting, they only need to cheer and shout in Scottish Gaelic. Anyway, they are all short lines dedicated to the dragon.


    Moreover, during this time, Kahn and the 50 Spike Commando players have practiced and adapted to how to use the heavy weapons commonly used in Europe, such as the Warhammer and Tomahawk. When fighting, as long as you do n��t use the iconic mace and do n��t speak German, no one will think they are from the North Sea Mace Commando.


    Kahn did not choose to use the Warhammer or War Axe because he was afraid that the wooden handle of the ordinary Warhammer or War Axe could not help him. If it breaks, the wooden handle of the Warhammer or Battle Axe may be broken by his great power. Therefore, he directly chose a cooked iron bar and chose to smash it with an iron bar ...


    Watching Kahn''s barbarian wielding dozens of pounds of iron bars, Marin almost couldn''t help but want to teach his monkey brother''s gold hoop ...


    In the end, Kahn carried the iron rod and took 50 Spike Commando fighters to the ship to Newcastle. In Newcastle and Scotland, the "Robin Han Thieves" of Koster and Maric have already explored the terrain, waiting for Kahn to go and then act as the lead party ...


    This trip heralded the fall of an emperor. At the same time, Great Britain will also open a new chapter ...

 Chapter 924： Agree to encourage fertility

    After all, Kahn is an inseparable bodyguard around Marin, and his disappearance will certainly cause people to speculate. At that time, the news that James IV was killed by the tyrant will be heard again, and the intentional people will compare each other, which will inevitably doubt Kahn.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Kahn''s disappearance from causing outside speculation, Marin specially found a strong man with a body similar to Kahn, posing as Kahn.


    This stand-in wore Kahn''s armor and rode Kahn''s horse. It''s just that his face shield is closed and he doesn''t show his face. During this time, the task of this fake Kahn is to walk the show between Kahn''s mansion and the palace every day, so that no one suspects Kahn''s disappearance. And when fake Kahn arrives at the palace, he will also go to the lounge of the palace to sleep on his own, flash people after work, and try not to contact others.


    And Marin himself, during this time, they were all taken in the palace to avoid fake Kahn. After all, once Marin leaves the palace, Kahn, as the number one bodyguard, must follow him. When contacted with outsiders, fake Kahn is easy to reveal. In the palace, as long as the arrangement is made, it is not easy to reveal the stuffing.


    ...


    During this time, Marin was also bored. The official spring season in March is very suitable for spring tours. However, in order to cope with the disappearance of Kahn, Marin had to hold back in the palace and could not go out.


    Bored, Marin had to participate more in government affairs and discuss politics with Prime Minister Jeffrey. This made Jeffrey nervous for a while, and thought he had made a mistake. Otherwise, why is Marin staring at him recently?


    He didn''t know that Marin was just bored because he couldn''t go out for a spring tour, and he didn''t have any opinions about him.


    You know, in this era, there are very few people studying, and even fewer civil servants know how to handle government affairs. Although Jeffrey is a wall-fighting faction that Marin cannot trust, he still has some level of government affairs. At least, let yourself worry. Not only that, Jeffrey also knows how to score points, knows that the military and financial power can not make decisions without authorization, and often asks Marin. As for personnel appointments, Jeffrey did not make decisions without permission, but instead gave Marin a choice after giving more than two choices each time. And he never objected to the staffing arrangement proposed by Marin ... How could Marin not like such a worrying man? Before the youngsters that Marin trusted in reading grew up, Marin could only rely on the old civil officials.


    However, Marin''s trust in Jeffrey is also limited. For example, Jeffrey did n��t know the top secret news about the assassination of James IV. After all, Jeffrey''s kind of clutter is not very reliable. Too important a secret, let him know it well, especially assassination of the king is a major event that can easily lead to ruin. If the news leaked out, Marin would not have to be in the circle.


    Marin didn''t tell the truth, Jeffrey was naturally nervous, thinking that Marin finally decided to fire him, so he was very nervous.


    In fact, Marin really moved the idea of ??firing Jeffrey. At the beginning, after the more powerful former Danish Prime Minister Mikel surrendered, he did well in the Principality of Schleswig, and Marin moved to replace him with Jeffrey. After all, Mikel, who had managed the large Kalmar League, had a much more extensive experience in governing the country than Jeffrey. Jeffrey knew this too.


    However, Marin later occupied the Jutland Peninsula and ruled more than 200,000 Danes. Out of the need for national stability, Marin eventually had to leave Mikel, who was a Danish, to the east, so that Mikel could appease the Danes who were not close to submission at any time.


    In other words, the current management system of the North Sea country is actually divided into two parts-the western region belongs to Aurich, that is to say, the Jeffrey tube; and the eastern Denmark and the Schleswig province have two Denmarks. Provinces with more people are managed by Mikel. Strictly speaking, Jeffrey is not the prime minister of the North Sea State, but the western phase that manages the western provinces, and Mikel is the eastern phase.


    In addition, Machiavelli, who is responsible for the management of North M��nster, is also currently in charge of the newly merged Ruhr Province. Although nominally a subordinate of Jeffrey, there is also a tendency to resist the courts with Jeffrey.


    Heidel, the first college student recruited by Marin, currently manages the provinces of Oldenburg and Bremen, and has the momentum to replace Jeffrey.


    In fact, Heidel is the Marin plan to train to replace Jeffrey. However, Heidel didn''t seem to be as beautiful as Jeffrey, with a little rigidity, Marin hesitated and did not immediately replace Jeffrey.


    And Machiavelli, although stronger than Heidel, but considering that the goods are Italian and **** by himself, Marin is actually very hesitant to choose who will take over as prime minister. As for Mikel, he is getting old, and God knows which day he will burp. Therefore, the future prime minister must be born between the reliable Heidel and the more capable Machiavelli. Because they are all young people under the age of forty and can be used for a long time.


    ...


    Jeffrey knows that there are many people who can replace him, so he feels bad for Marin''s frequent visits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, he is too worried. However, Marin could not tell him clearly.


    Fearing to lose his position as prime minister, Jeffrey has been particularly hard working these days. No, he took the initiative to talk about the population growth of Beihai ...


    It happened that Marin was worried about the introduction of the population during this time, so he discussed it with Jeffrey. Marin''s plan was, of course, introduced from the outside. Because the introduction from outside is fast, and the introduction is an adult. Unlike internal fertility, it is too slow to train for more than ten years.


    Jeffrey disagreed. He believes that outside introductions come quickly, but others are not fools. For example, now those princes have begun to restrict Beihai from introducing population from their home countries. In the case where Marin did not intend to use force for several years, it was very difficult to import population from foreign countries.


    Moreover, Jeffrey believes that these immigrant populations can be rich and prosperous together, but not suffering. It is the population born in the country that is truly reliable. Those immigrants can come when the North Sea country is in bloom, and they can also leave when the North Sea country encounters a disaster. Therefore, it is better to encourage the domestic fertile population ...


    "Do you encourage domestic births?" Marin suddenly remembered Yue Wang Goujian''s "10 years of gathering, 10 years of lessons" ...


    The success story of Yue Wang Gou Jian is ahead, and Marin has to admit that encouraging fertility is also a mature population growth model.


    Although this cycle is a bit long, it may be close to 20 years. But Marin is still under 30 years old, and 20 years later, only 50 years old. At the age of 50, for Beihai, where medicine is more developed than other European countries, it is the age when a politician creates brilliant ...


    "Okay, I agree to encourage childbirth!" Marin, who has always been greedy for speed and convenience, finally settled down and approved the "encourage childbirth" unpopular population growth model ...

 Chapter 925： Hero Mother and Maternity Hospital

    The reason why Jeffrey dared to propose "encourage childbirth", in addition to trying to earn performance to maintain the status of prime minister, there is also confidence in the national power of the North Sea State.


    The upbringing of the population is nothing more than clothing, food, housing and transportation. Clothes are not easy to say, but food, Beihai is not lacking. At least, as Prime Minister Jeffrey knew, Marin had so much food for large-scale brewing. Even more wine can''t be sold out. As long as Malin is willing to give food, it is easy for those women to have more children ...


    As for living and traveling, there is no problem. For the serf, there is nothing "good". Because they have to get the permission of the serf-owners to leave the manor, and there is not so much freedom at all. While living, it may be difficult for other countries. But for Beihai, it is too simple. Big deal, repair a few more adobe houses. Dirt and thatch are everywhere, and it does n��t cost much to repair a house. At the end of the 20th century, this kind of house dismissed by the Chinese as a symbol of poverty and backwardness was actually an artifact in the eyes of the ancients ...


    The adobe house is stronger and stronger than the thatched house in which the ancient poor lived, and is less susceptible to wind and rain. Moreover, because high-value building materials such as masonry and wood are rarely used, the construction cost of adobe houses is very low. As long as there is enough labor and craftsmen who can build, you can build as much as you want, as long as you do n��t occupy the place. Moreover, the adobe house is very comfortable to live in.


    Its only shortcoming is probably that it looks cold. In addition, the adobe house cannot be built too large. After all, the adobe structure cannot support buildings that are too high.


    But for ancient serfs, these shortcomings are not at all shortcomings. Many ancient serfs lived in thatched cottages with wind and rain, and they could live in thick and sheltered adobe houses. Only modern people pursuing a high-quality life will dislike the adobe house.


    Food, housing, and transportation are not a problem, as for clothing ... Marin seems to have made clothes made of thatch recently, which can keep out the cold ... In this way, clothing, food, housing and transportation seem not to be a problem. So, what''s the point of encouraging fertility? What''s more, it takes Marlin to pay for food, and it has nothing to do with Jeffrey. He just talks about guns ...


    And Jeffrey''s mouth gun just moved Marin ...


    ...


    Under normal circumstances, Marin is a quick success, always seeking fast, calm and stable. However, the population growth cannot have been too fast. If other countries are willing to give you their own population, of course they can rely on immigration to grow their population rapidly. But now it is an agricultural society, and population means productivity. Therefore, although the initial immigration of Marin does not matter (there are indeed some surplus labor in various countries), but at a certain stage, the surplus labor has disappeared, and Marin began to dig up their non-surplus labor. Immigration policy. Because, the immigrants of Marin are just robbing them. In the agricultural society, robbing people is robbing wealth. Who is so happy? Therefore, most princes began to resist Marin''s immigration.


    Against the backdrop of the boycott of this quick method, Marin also had to calm down and think about safe solutions. And Jeffrey''s proposal to encourage fertility in the country is indeed very reasonable.


    The number of people who have grown up by "rewarding their salaries and courage" and "getting together in ten years and learning in ten years" is not known, and there is no precise record. However, how much the population of Xinhua State increased from the end of 49 to 80, Marin is clear.


    In the later generations of China, family planning was plainly stated. When China was founded, there were only more than 500 million people. In 80 years, in 30 years, it has reached 1 billion, almost doubled ...


    In the 30 years from 49 to 80, China was still very poor in China, and the death rate of children was very high. The grandmother of Marin alone had seven children, but because of poor medical conditions, he survived three. Under the condition that medical conditions and living conditions are very backward, the population has nearly doubled, not to mention the deliberate encouragement of childbirth?


    ...


    In fact, the current material living conditions in Beihai are much better than that of China before the reform. Don''t look at this at the beginning of the 16th century, but because enough three fertilizers (nitrogen, phosphate and potash) are used, the yield per mu in the North Sea country is over 500 pounds. And Huaxia? Although there was also a chemical fertilizer industry after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it could be small in scale and low in output. The fertilizer produced is simply not enough. Most of the rural areas are still using ancient farming methods, yielding two to three hundred catties per mu. It was not until after the reopening that a large number of large-scale fertilizer production equipment was introduced, which gradually solved the problem of insufficient fertilizer supply.


    In other words, before the reform, agricultural output in most parts of China was not comparable to that of the North Sea. Moreover, because the rural population is too large, each family can only be allocated a few acres of land, resulting in the living standard of Huaxia rural areas before the reopening is not as good as the Beihai country in 1508. At that time, people were mostly hungry and skinny, and could grow into fat people, either the leader or the husband ...


    There is still a large area of ??land in the North Sea that has not been reclaimed, and there is already too much food to eat. In addition, the North Sea fishing grounds and Newfoundland fishing grounds can supply a large amount of salted fish, making the North Sea food is not lacking. Therefore, raising a few more children is almost stress-free.


    The only thing that couldn''t keep up with China before the reform was medical treatment. After all, at that time, magic drugs such as penicillin were already popular. But for the countryside at that time, the drug supply may not be sufficient. In his last life, Marin had an uncle and an aunt, who died of illness because of the lack of medicine in the township hospital.


    Calculated in this way, Marin''s Beihai country and the Huaxia rural area before the reopening (not in the city, before the reopening, the urban and rural areas are two worlds, mainly in medical conditions. Because drugs are given priority to the city .) Compared to it, there are actually advantages ...


    ...


    After making up his mind, Marin and Jeffrey drafted a document to encourage fertility. Moreover, to learn the methods of the Soviet Union, Marin also proposed the concept of "hero mother"-any woman who has more than four children (not including 4) can be awarded the title of "hero mother".


    "Mother of Heroes" is not a useless honorary title. The women who are awarded the title will not only get a bronze medal (Marin stingy, refuse to use gold and silver), but also have preferential treatment in life. For example, in the serfdom estate, the "heroic mother" can continue to work during childcare (in the feudal era, women had to work in the land even after they gave birth to children after the recovery period). Children, however, can distribute food more abundant than young labor. Moreover, "Heroes Mother" will have beautiful clothes issued by the official as a reward every year ...


    If it is under the split-field system, you will not let her work in the field. For family life, women will also rush to work in the field. However, in the era of the serf manor, the serfs were in fact similar to the peasants of the large collective, and all listened to the distribution above. The difference is that the serf is assigned by the serf owner, and the big collective is assigned by the leader ...


    It is rare that the serf-owner is kind-hearted, does not allow the ground to work, and the treatment is better. A woman will be tempted ...


    ...


    Of course, in order to prevent the danger of women ��s production (in ancient times, it is a very dangerous thing for women to have children, mainly because the medicine was too backward at the time, and there was also a lack of medical talent), Marin decided to establish in every town A maternity hospital and recruited local women for medical training to deliver women specifically for women in nearby villages. All the costs of giving birth are paid by the official ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to have enough wards to house the mothers, Marin decided to use the most cost-effective method to build a large-scale adobe housing community and put the hospital ward area Build a small village model. Anyway, this year, the land is the least valuable. The adobe room has no cost, and it is not too expensive to trim a few more adobe rooms as wards.


    Then, Marin will gather all the women who have experience in delivering and caring for women near the maternity hospital. They are specifically responsible for delivering and caring for women and babies. These midwife-like women will become full-time maternity hospital staff in the future, and they will receive favorable treatment ...


    ...


    As for the full-time doctors in the maternity hospital? This Marin is really helpless. Because he does not have any relevant talents. Although it is said that Marin has two superb Mongolian doctors, Morigan and Battle. However, Mongolian doctors are good at bruises, bone and veterinarians, and they are not good at gynecology.


    Therefore, Marin intends to send people to China and the Arab region to find a full-time gynecologist, return to the North Sea country with a high salary, and then teach a group of full-time gynecologists. However, this process may take several years. Before the full-time gynecologist took office, the obstetrics and gynecology hospital could only bear some midwives first ...


    As it happens, Marin is about to intersect with the Daming Empire in China. Marin intends to, at any cost, get some highly skilled doctors from the Daming Empire, or even Tai Chi. For doctors who are proficient in gynecology and pediatrics, it is necessary to win. By then, the Obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital is not only responsible for delivering women to ensure the safety of women, but also to increase the pediatric subjects, specifically for children to see a doctor, to avoid the death of children. As long as children do n��t die easily (in ancient times, the death rate of children is very high, the area of ??medical scum in Europe is even higher, and the death of children in the king ��s family is also common), doubling the population, it is easy ...

 Chapter 926： Colds and diarrhea are serious diseases

    The mortality rate of children in ancient times is very high, is it common to catch a cold? In this small disease, the fatality rate in ancient times was very high. Mainly caused by a high fever caused by a cold, children with weak constitutions can hang up directly. Not to mention children, even the fatality rate for adults with a cold and fever is very high. For example, Juan III, who was rescued by Marin, almost died.


    In fact, Marlin used to have a cold and fever when he was a child, and his constitution was weak. Fortunately, after the 1990s, there was no shortage of medicines in rural areas. When I went to the hospital, I always had antibiotics for you. I remember that when Marin went to see a doctor, after the doctor gave his temperature, he would say "Come on X-mycin", and then he entered the terrible injection ... I don''t care about the side effects of antibiotics. I came alive ... and it was because of my frailty and illness in my childhood, and the popularity of martial arts in the 1990s, that caused Marin to exercise regularly ...


    But in ancient times, those antibiotics were not used, so it is easy for young children to die. As a result, rural areas have the habit of giving their children a nasty name, such as two dogs and what is left of the dog. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t raise much.


    This is the situation in ancient China. Fortunately, there are many local doctors with uneven medical skills, and many children can be rescued.


    In ancient Europe, it was very miserable. Because before the development of modern medicine, European doctors mainly relied on bloodletting and prescribing tinctures of opium. Of course, there is also to find a priest to "holy water" to drink, or exorcism. In short, until the early 19th century, European medical standards were scary. King George III, the king of the British Empire, was suffering from a mental illness similar to Alzheimer''s in his later years. He was actually tied to a chair by a quack doctor and beat with a stick ...


    Such poor medical standards have made the survival rate of European children more difficult. Even in the royal family, it is normal to die a few princes.


    Moreover, people who had a cold and a cough at that time were also classified as "pulmonary disease" and died of various diseases ...


    ...


    In addition, dysentery, which is diarrhea, is also a disease with a high fatality rate in ancient times. Especially in ancient Europe, more people died of diarrhea.


    Why? Because Europeans do n��t have the habit of drinking hot water ...


    Europeans, whether ancient or modern, are not used to drinking hot water. In modern times, there is still pure water to drink, but in ancient times, only drinking raw water. Then, it was common for Rashira to die. Among them, the mortality rate of children''s diarrhea is particularly high.


    In modern times, colds and diarrhea can be solved by simply buying cold medicines and diarrhea medicines at a pharmacy. Even cold medicines and diarrhea medicines are standing items for the average family.


    However, in ancient times, especially in ancient Europe, even the king, there is no such treatment ...


    Diarrhea is better, at least, the opium tincture, which was regarded as a magic medicine by ancient Europeans, does have a therapeutic effect on diarrhea. However, this thing is produced in the Middle East and belongs to "imported medicine", which is expensive and only affordable by nobles. Therefore, the disease of diarrhea generally kills civilians, especially children among civilians.


    However, diarrhea and diarrhea are actually related to food hygiene. Marlin''s two sons Caesar and Robert, because they never drink raw water and do not eat any spoiled food, they never diarrhea. Moreover, there are two doctors of Mozgen and Battle who belong to the ranks of doctors in Europe and sit in the palace.


    However, Marin cannot promote the habit of drinking hot water. Because in this era, there is no thermos, nor can it be made. If you want to drink hot water, there is actually only one way-to promote the use of honeycomb coal stoves.


    Because, even if the honeycomb stove is blinded, a kettle is placed on it to boil water. Even if there is no more firepower, it is not difficult to heat who is in the pot by the star fire. As long as there is a honeycomb coal stove, there will be no shortage of hot water at home.


    However, in order to avoid stimulation, John II, Duke of Cliff, who had just sold the Ruhr area to his ally, did not rush to launch a honeycomb stove. Otherwise, allies will have to turn their faces. But after two or three years, the honeycomb coal stove must be launched. After all, it is too convenient. In the absence of pipeline gas, the honeycomb coal stove is an artifact for urban residents to cook.


    ...


    In other words, in ancient times, the two most important diseases that led to the death of children were actually the common cold and fever and diarrhea in modern times. As for other more serious diseases, because they rarely occur, they do not The mortality rate of such diseases is high ...


    Moreover, Marin now also has a simple means of treating colds-brown sugar and **** water, sweating on the quilt ...


    As for fever, there are ways to wipe alcohol all over to dissipate heat ...


    Exactly, the output of Erguotou in Beihai is very large now. And as a by-product of the pot head and pot end-medical alcohol, the output is also very large. In this way, there is a way to treat fever.


    Today, Mozhgen and Battle have trained hundreds of qualified disciples, scattered in the North Sea and the colonies. They also learned how to use brown sugar and **** water and rubbing alcohol to sweat. Moreover, **** and brown sugar are now produced in large amounts in Grenada and Cuba, and the cost is not expensive. As for alcohol, it goes without saying.


    As for the colds and colds that often occur in children, in fact, Marin, a person with a semi-hanging medical skill, also knows the two magic drugs of Bupleurum and Huoxiang Zhengqishui. Because he had a cold and fever when he was young, he had taken these medicines many times. Especially Huoxiangzhengqi water ... Even though it passed through, Marin still unforgettable bitterness ... Even, Marin still clearly remembers the formula of Huoxiangzhengqi water ...


    However, this is useless. Because, those are traditional Chinese medicines, mainly produced in China. This is why Marin is eager to establish contact with the Ming Dynasty-he wants to get those Chinese medicines!


    Not to mention the effects of Bupleurum and Huoxiangzhengqi water, the main drug of Yunnan Baiyao, Sanqi, is also the target of Marin''s covetment. Because, in the war years, the special drugs for bruises and injuries are in great demand. Moreover, Marin remembers the recipe of Yunnan Baiyao.


    Ridiculously speaking, the recipe for baiyao still came from Laomei. Because, although Baiyao is kept secret in China, Laomi has to disclose the formula in the instruction manual in order to obtain the sales right. This incident caused an uproar at the time, and Marin naturally paid attention to it, so he wrote down the formula of the baiyao. If you traveled through ancient China, you would have made money with this hand. But now, because he is still in Europe, there are no Chinese herbal medicines such as Panax notoginseng, Sanyu grass, white cow gall, and Huai Yam. Marin can only stare.


    In addition to the preparation of Bupleurum, Huoxiang Zhengqi Water and the preparation of Yunnan Baiyao, Marin is also particularly interested in another Chinese medicine. That is-Coptis ...


    Coptis can be extracted from berberine, and berberine is a special medicine for diarrhea and diarrhea. In later generations, Marin will eat berberine tablets after diarrhea.


    Moreover, the extraction of berberine is very simple-mainly sulfuric acid method, lime water method and ethanol method ...


    Famalin sulfate was not dared to try because of poor control. Moreover, Marin also lacked sulfuric acid. The lime water method and ethanol method are very convenient for Marin. Ethanol, which is alcohol, is more than Marin. However, alcohol is quite expensive now, and it is still economical to use the lime water method, and the method is simple-as long as the berberine powder and quick lime are added to the water and stirred, and then salted out, you can get berberine ...


    The extraction method of berberine is simple, and has a special effect on the treatment of dysentery, and it also has a great effect on Mycobacterium tuberculosis, pneumococcus, typhoid bacillus and diphtheria bacillus. Pneumonia, typhoid fever and pediatric diphtheria are just some of the most important incurable diseases in ancient times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also a common disease.


    And, more importantly, berberine has fewer side effects. Unlike the domineering drugs like penicillin, the side effects are great.


    In addition, it should be noted that many people mistakenly believe that penicillin is well prepared. There is nothing wrong with this, because as long as penicillium is born, penicillin can be extracted.


    However, not all penicillins can be used as medicine. Medical scientists selected thousands of penicillin samples, and after many tests, they got penicillin suitable as a drug. If you use unproven penicillin casually, it may not cure the disease, but directly kill the patient ...


    Therefore, under the circumstances of lack of chemical talents, Marin has no way to engage in penicillin. Because the selection of penicillin strains is a long process. Malin was unfamiliar, but had no time. After all, he is still a princely head, but he has no time to observe and test penicillin all day long. Therefore, this matter must wait for the cultivation of chemical talents before taking action.


    However, the extraction of berberine is too simple, the effect is so good, the side effects are still small, and Marin has no reason not to be high. All he has to do is to import Coptis chinensis seeds from Daming in large quantities, and then plant them in North America with a climate similar to that of China, and then extract and use them ...


    Similarly, Bupleurum, Huoxiang, Sanqi and other important traditional Chinese medicines are also planned to be introduced in large quantities and planted in North America. By then, these medicines are not lacking, and can be used by ordinary people in the North Sea country to reduce the mortality rate of the disease and the death rate of children.


    It is precisely because China has too many things that Marin needs, including these life-saving drugs, Marin is so keen on the big voyage. Even after Americo explored the Daming Pacific route this time, he planned to go to Daming in person, introduce enough seeds of Chinese medicine, and get some Chinese medicine to come over to improve the medical standard of Beihai ...

 Chapter 927： Leonardo da Vinci

    Marin had an early idea of ??establishing a general hospital, but he lacked medical talent. The two Mongolian doctors of Mozhgen and Battle are already considered to be magicians in Europe. However, they are only proficient in traumatic injuries, orthopedics (can be summarized as orthopedics) and veterinarians, and they are not good at internal medicine, gynecology and pediatrics.


    Therefore, even if the two have taught hundreds of disciples, Marin cannot build a hospital accordingly. Otherwise, the newly-built hospitals may only have orthopedics. After all, veterinary subjects cannot be listed in human hospitals. German orthopedics? German orthopedics led by Mongolian doctors? Marin felt weird ...


    In fact, there is a big surgical man hidden in Beihai, that is-Da Vinci ...


    Da Vinci''s other surgical levels must not be able to catch up with Mozhigen and Battle, but Da Vinci''s anatomical level is estimated to be a sub-level in this era. After all, surgical operations have not yet emerged in this era. Da Vinci, who has rich experience in theft and autopsy, is definitely a pioneer in the surgical world.


    It''s just that because of the canon, Marin couldn''t make Da Vinci''s ability public. After all, blasphemy is spurned by others and violates the canon. For example, the famous anatomical pioneer Visari in the 16th century was persecuted by the Holy See. It''s also Leonardo''s cleverness. If Leonardo dares to expose his anatomy, he will definitely not escape the persecution of the church.


    Fortunately, Marin was smarter and embraced the thighs of the Holy See from the beginning. Even now Pope Julius II is Marin''s father-in-law. Therefore, Marin felt that he could use this relationship to promote the development of medicine ...


    To this end, Marin intends to make two preparations-on the one hand, Marin intends to continue to support Da Vinci''s research on autopsy, and even let law enforcement provide some dead bodies of undead criminals; I intend to ask the Pope''s father-in-law to make some policy loosenings on the issue of dissecting the human body, so that the anatomy cannot be seen. After all, anatomy is going to the hospital. If you can''t see the light, how can you treat the patient?


    In view of Leonardo ��s superb anatomical capabilities, Marin decided to find an apprentice for Leonardo so as to carry forward this subject and provide convenience for surgical operations.


    After the election, Marin finally decided to let Mozhgen and Battle, two old surgical drivers, follow Da Vinci''s anatomy. After all, finding a newcomer to learn this is difficult without foundation, and there are also obstacles to the canon. Mozgen and Battle are neither Christians, nor do they care about any canon. And they have a strong surgical foundation and can learn more with less effort.


    Then, Marin set up a secret anatomy base in Aurich, where Da Vinci taught Morzhgen and Battle at the secret base. Marin is responsible for providing unclaimed bodies of death row prisoners as teaching materials ...


    However, the biggest problem in anatomy is not the source of the corpse, but the preservation of the corpse. After all, there was no formalin in this era ...


    Marin sighed-it seems that Formalin still has to rely on Marin, the semi-hanging chemistry "master" to provide ...


    Formalin is a formaldehyde solution, and formaldehyde is directly oxidized to formaldehyde using methanol, water, air, and silver, copper, vanadium pentoxide and other catalysts under the high temperature of sixty-seven Baidu. Vanadium pentoxide Marin is definitely not there, nor do I know. But there are so many silver and copper. Therefore, the production process of formaldehyde is relatively simple.


    But the difficulty is, how to get methanol, the raw material for preparing formaldehyde?


    In modern times, this is certainly not a problem. Use hydrogen and carbon monoxide for synthesis, or use natural gas for large-scale production ... However, Marin is not a chemical major, and naturally does not understand those methods. Therefore, Marin cannot do those low-cost methods.


    However, Marin knows a methanol preparation method, and is also the earliest production method of methanol-retorting wood ...


    At the earliest, people obtained methanol by retorting wood, and even methanol was therefore called "wood spirit". However, the amount of methanol obtained from retorting wood is very small. If you want to prepare in large quantities, you don''t know how much wood you need to consume, and the cost is very high.


    However, Marin now sits in the endless primitive forests of the Americas, and the most special is the lack of wood. Therefore, the stupid method of retorting wood can also produce methanol.


    With methanol, formaldehyde can be produced. Then, the formalin solution that preserved the corpse naturally also had ...


    Thinking of the body soaked in formalin solution, Marin suddenly had an urge to vomit. Suddenly, Marin admires those who study medical anatomy. He wants to know, after the anatomy class, can they still eat meat?


    For the great **** Leonardo, Marin also served. Because Marin saw that he had eaten teriyaki meat after dissecting a corpse. But just watching Marin for a while, and seeing the fat of the braised meat, he never thought of the body dissected by Da Vinci. Then, Marin covered his mouth and vomited for a long time. When I came back to look at it, a plate of braised pork was completely destroyed by Da Vinci ...


    Mozgen and Battle, when they first studied anatomy with Leonardo, were very uncomfortable and refused to touch the meat for days.


    Only Leonardo felt strange-as for? There is now a formalin solution from Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is much better. I thought that when he secretly dissected his body in the basement of his villa in Milan, it was a stink ... He didn''t come here?


    In this regard, Marin, Mozhgen and Battle can only express their worship ...


    Fortunately, both Mozhgen and Battle were old doctors, and they quickly adapted. And Marin, a non-medical person, was still unable to adapt to this. Simply, he never watched Leonardo''s anatomy class again, lest he be disgusted again.


    Because of curiosity, after watching Da Vinci''s anatomy class, Marin didn''t eat meat for a whole week. Because, as soon as he saw the meat, he remembered the scene of Da Vinci''s old pervert glaring the corpse there. Then, he couldn''t help but go out and spit it out ...


    ...


    However, at present, Marin does not expect Da Vinci, Mozhigen and Battle to increase the level of surgery. For now, Marin only made a request to them-he will have an operation to treat appendicitis ...


    Because appendicitis is a very common condition with a high incidence. In the absence of surgery, the fatality rate is also high. But if there is a surgical operation, this is actually a minor illness. In his last life, Marin had many students who had had appendectomy. If in ancient times, those classmates estimated that the early graves had grown grass ...


    In order to tell the three people where the appendix is, Marin endured nausea and went to the secret dissection base, pointed out the position of the appendix to the three people, and told them the extent of the excision, so that they did not know how to cut the good intestines broken.


    After listening to the three medical gangsters, the two eyes were illuminated, and several appendages were removed for several bodies. And because Marin needed supervision and correction, he had to stay there to observe and correct ...


    Then, after Marin went back, he spit out the bile ...

 Chapter 928： There are few pieces of porcelain at home, so I am sorry to call myself a noble?

    After vomiting and waking up, Marin sent someone to inform Da Vinci-so that he must draw a picture of the appendix to serve as an illustration for future medical textbooks. It''s needless to say that Da Vinci''s painting skills, when the time comes, there will definitely be more accurate illustrations in the medical books, so that the novice doctors can compare them, so that they will not make mistakes.


    What''s more, Marin also made people start making gut sutures for sewing belly. After all, the belly must be sealed after the operation. Otherwise, what will happen if the intestines flow out?


    The gut line is not directly cut into thin lines as most people think. Instead, it is made of mucosal tissue (many villi) inside the gut. Because these internal mucous membranes with protein as the main cost are easily absorbed by the flesh, which helps to grow together. Therefore, this kind of gut wire does not need to be removed.


    The outer layer of sheep intestine is actually more like leather. It can even be made into bow strings and leather strings. Of course, the inner mucosa of the intestines is easily decomposed. Therefore, if you want to make the bowel string and rope, you need to deal with the inner mucosa. Otherwise, the organic layer in the inner mucosa will easily cause decay. The leather-like outer layer can be left for a long time after treatment. However, if the thread made from the outer layer of the sheep intestine is used as a surgical suture, the thread must be removed. Because this kind of thread can''t be with the meat.


    The villi and lining of the inner wall of the sheep''s intestine are very soft and not firm. Therefore, it is very troublesome to make these inner wall villi into the gut line for surgery, and it needs very skilled women. Marin found a lot of people, and finally found a spinning master who can make sheep intestinal villi into sheep gut thread. Of course, the gut line is not only made from sheep intestine, but also beef intestine. Moreover, the bovine intestinal villi are much larger than the sheep intestinal villi, and they are better handled.


    With the gut line, plus the alcohol already used for disinfection, and the ether used for anesthesia, the conditions for surgery are mature. The only trouble is that it violates the rules of the Holy See ...


    The reason why Marin made the two Mongolian doctors of Mozhgen and Battle and Da Vinci anatomical is also considering that Mozgen and Battle are neither Christians. It is more appropriate for both of them to take out surgical procedures involving anatomy first than the Christian Da Vinci. People are not Christians, what canonical rules to obey? If several successful appendectomy cases are performed in the future, it will be easier to be accepted. Even, Marin can make Morigen and Battle both claim that this is originally Oriental medicine, and it is not new, it is easier to be accepted. Moreover, Marlin, who was the candidate for the anatomy and treatment of diseases, thought about it-Hua Tuo ... Moreover, this is not nonsense, even if you check, you are not afraid to check ...


    Of course, Hua Tuo is unlucky. He wanted to operate on Lao Cao, but Lao Cao was suspicious-what? Are you going to get me an operation? Split the brain? Lao Tzu "cuts" your head first ... Then Hua Tuo GG ...


    Hua Tuo is a famous and surnamed person in Hua Xia. In addition to the spread of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" in Hua Xia in the early Ming Dynasty, Hua Tuo''s reputation in Daming is very good now. Therefore, to move out of this excuse, I am not afraid of investigation. You go to the Ming Dynasty, just find someone who has heard of Yi Zhongtian ... ah, it''s a passer-by who has heard Mr. Storyteller talk about the Three Kingdoms, and he must know that Hua Tuo. If the people of the Ming Dynasty knew that the two Mongolian doctors of Mozhigen and Battle had obtained the Huatuo heritage, it is estimated that they would still be admired. After all, that is the legendary fairy method.


    ...


    As time went into March, at the same time as spring cultivation began, the auction of porcelain and silk organised by Marin was also approaching.


    In order to catch up with the first auction held in Port Emden on March 15th, many large nobles from various European countries, or their important men, rushed to Port Emden to prepare for the auction in advance. Many representatives of large nobles came to Aurich to meet Marin. Among them was Marin ��s old friend, Sir Redondo, sent by Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal.


    "Redondo? Is it the ancestor of the Argentine long-haired football prince?" Marin speculated. However, let him ...


    Because Marin did not intend to continue the auction in Portugal, the supply of porcelain and silk in Portugal was slightly insufficient. And Marlin ��s old friend Jorge de Rencastre was also very interested in porcelain and silk, so he sent an important man, Sir Redondo, to Emden to attend the auction, Get more porcelain and drink silk back.


    However, Redondo came to visit Marin in advance, apparently unwilling to soar high prices with others like an injustice. Therefore, he came to the back door ...


    Why did Redondo go through the back door? Because, in the past few months, Marin''s intelligence personnel have launched overwhelming and powerful propaganda in various European countries.


    Relying on the carrier of taverns, the famous names of Beihai porcelain and silk are now known in important cities of various countries, and no one knows it.


    Moreover, Marin, a half-advertiser who had worked in an advertising company for a while, also came up with a classic line-"There are few pieces of porcelain at home, so I''m sorry to call myself a noble?"


    This is the influence of the marketing of diamonds by Marin, a half-advertiser in his previous life. In his last life, the famous advertising phrase "Diamonds last forever, one forever" drove the diamond marketing all over the world. It seems that if you don''t buy a diamond ring to get married, you are not happy. Then, something that could be solved by a gold ring with a single dollar turned into a price of tens of thousands ...


    Are diamonds of great practical value? No, it can be used for diamond carving at most ...


    However, because of the successful marketing of businessmen, many women think-you don''t even buy a diamond ring, and want to marry an old lady?


    In fact, what if they wear a diamond ring? add blood? Add defense? Or can it be attacked? Add nothing. However, they were bombarded by advertisements just to be. And men can only buy ...


    Therefore, the role of advertising is huge. A good advertising idea can greatly improve sales.


    Marin''s stock of goods is certain, but he can attract more buyers to participate in the auction through advertising ~ www.novelhall.com ~. Invisible, the price of the auction can be too high. Then, his income will naturally be more.


    In order to increase the propaganda for porcelain and silk, Marin sent a large number of spies to brag about propaganda in taverns in major cities in European countries. For example, "I don''t have a few pieces of porcelain at home, so I''m sorry to call myself a noble?", And "I can''t even wear a silk skirt, your husband must not love you, or be a poor ghost" ...


    Then, Spygate will tell a few old knight stories. Among them, the big nobles who are villains will always break a few pieces of precious porcelain when they are angry ... At this time, the advertised advertisements will appear again-"There are few pieces of porcelain at home, so I would like to call myself a noble? "It seems that the big aristocrat should wrath the porcelain when he is angry ...


    Similarly, for those noble ladies, spies also have routines-you can''t even wear silk clothes, saying that your family is a noble, who believes? Or, your husband doesn''t love you at all. Or, your family is a poor and noble family ...


    The ladies are very good-looking, and their IQ is not high. After hearing this rumor, where would you give up? Then, their husband will be unable to settle down ...


    ...


    After this routine marketing bombardment, nobles in many European countries are already familiar with the auction of porcelain from the Beihai Kingdom for silk auctions. So, even though the auction date has not yet passed, Emden Port is already very popular ...


    For those nobles, especially big nobles, it is no longer a matter of like or dislike to buy a few pieces of porcelain and some silk, but a question of face. Which is willing to be despised because there is no porcelain at home? Is there any lady who is suspected that her husband does not love her or is poor at home because she is not wearing silk clothes? When reason has been lost, the soaring prices of porcelain and silk have become a foregone conclusion ...

 Chapter 929： Rhino Hide

    Since Sir Redondo came to the back door, he was naturally reluctant to bid on the basis of bidding like most people. Because, that price is too high, and may not be able to shoot.


    Therefore, he came directly to the main leader of Marin. Anyway, Malin had thousands of pieces of porcelain in his hands to drink more silk. It was cheaper to deal with him than the auction price, mainly for the Duke of Coimbra behind him.


    In particular, under the premise that the Duke of Coimbra was also required to buy slaves, Marin had to consider giving Duke Coimbra a face ...


    Of course, since he came to the back door, Redondo did not come empty-handed, but brought a lot of gifts.


    These gifts are all African specialties. After all, Portugal colonizes Africa and can easily obtain many local specialties from Africa. Moreover, the cost is not high. However, when you get to Europe, it is rare.


    For example, diamonds are great gifts that cannot be run away. This thing was picked up by African indigenous people, and then used to exchange with Portuguese colonial merchants for valuable glass beads and other items.


    Transparent diamonds, which are legendary diamonds, are very valuable and can be used to create expensive jewelry. The value of turbid diamond is not so high, but it is also rare. Just like the diamond that Redondo gave to Marin, it was not large and had never been processed. Some diamonds still have sharp pointed tips and are not suitable for jewelry.


    But Marin is very satisfied with these pointed diamonds, why? Because these small diamonds can be used to engrave the rifle in the barrel as long as a suitable jig is made. Diamond is so hard that it is best for this kind of work. Although Marin does not currently plan to launch the Minnie rifle and Minnie bullet, it must be launched before the religious war. It is still necessary to get some diamond suitable for rifling.


    In addition to ordinary diamonds, Redondo also brought a lot of ivory products, gum arabic, rhino horn products and a bundle of elephant skin ...


    For ivory products, Marin does not have a cold. Because there were too many hard white plastics he had seen in the previous life, and there was not much surprise for the same white ivory.


    As for gum arabic, Marin remembers that this seems to be a very good viscous food additive, and it is naturally harmless. Also, it seems that it can be used as an anti-oxidation coating for printed boards. Seems like it''s still useful ...


    As for rhino horns, like ivory, Marin is not interested. And the thick and soft elephant skin, Marin is a little wonder what its use ...


    "Well, although the elephant skin is thick, it is relatively soft. Therefore, it can be used as a leather cushion for tables and chairs. At the same time, it can also be used as a good saddle ..." Redondo explained.


    But somehow, Marin suddenly remembered that a public service advertisement done by Yao Ming in his last life was not sold, and he was not killed ...


    Marin shook his head vigorously, driving Dayao''s advertising content out of his brain. Why? Because the black men in Africa have no shotguns for hunting wild animals this year, so for the thick-skinned animals like elephants and rhinos, the old men have no way to deal with them. Therefore, animals such as elephants and rhinos should not be endangered at this time.


    Asked, Redondo really gave an answer that met Marin''s guess:


    "How do you say that black indigenous people killed elephants? Actually, this elephant skin is not from the elephants they hunted, but from old and sick elephants. Otherwise, their weapons ca n��t be broken. The elephant skin is so thick. As for the number of elephants and rhinos? I heard the local chief saying that the grassland is full of ... and, it ��s not easy to mess with ... "


    Marin''s expression suddenly became weird. He clearly remembered that the black rhinoceros of West Africa had been extinct in his previous years before he crossed. Unexpectedly, this year, the grassland is actually full of ...


    It''s no wonder that later generations of black men have a handful of ak47 in war-torn countries, hunting rhinos or something, naturally very easy. But in this era, black people in West Africa simply did not have weapons that could break the skins of rhinos and elephants. Because the weapons used by West Africans are mostly stone tools.


    In fact, both the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire in West Africa had metal weapons. However, those metal weapons are all under the official control. Because West Africa does not produce metals such as copper and iron, the required metals are generally exchanged with foreign merchants at trade centers such as Timbuktu. The metal trade is generally controlled by the king, and the metal weapons are also distributed by the king.


    However, the kings, great nobles, and armies of the Malian Empire are generally located in the territory of later Mali. As for the West African coast that the Portuguese touched, it actually belonged to a remote area of ??the Mali Empire. Therefore, the local chiefs naturally could not allocate any metal weapons.


    But the chiefs of the West African coast have trade with the Portuguese, and they can exchange metal weapons from the Portuguese, but not many. Moreover, even ordinary metal weapons may not be able to break through the thick skin of rhinoceros. If the rhinoceros or elephant cannot be killed, it will anger them, but it will be killed ...


    Therefore, although there are many elephants and rhinos on the prairie in West Africa at this time, the old blacks have no choice. At most, it is cheap to find old or sick rhinos and elephants. Of course, there are some fierce men who can hunt rhinos and elephants. It''s just that there are fewer such macho brothers. Moreover, it must be equipped with metal weapons.


    "They didn''t know that they drove the rhinos into the dug traps and starved to death?" Marin was dumbfounded. Hunting elephants and rhinos, using cold weapons ... It''s very deadly ... You know, crazy male elephants and rhinos are just like tanks ...


    Redondo shrugged and said:


    "Who knows? If the black natives knew to use their brains to hunt their prey, maybe they could use their brains to smelt metal instead of trading with us."


    Marin nodded, but approved Redondo''s words. If those black uncles are willing to use their brains, they will definitely not develop in the 21st century. Anyway, for the old men, they can never use their brains. Therefore, they are easy to become sports athletes, but they are not easy to become scientists. Sports athletes do not make the country strong, so there are many African stars, but the country is poor and backward.


    Suddenly, Marin said:


    "What if I want rhinoceros to make leather armor?"


    Marlin was a history major in his last life, and naturally understands history. In the history of China, rhinoceros armor is an important armor. Especially during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties and the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, rhinoceros armor was very popular and its protection was very good.


    That is because, during the Shang and Zhou Dynasties and the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, China had many wild rhinos. Ancient Chinese wars were frequent, especially during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, and there were many large-scale wars. In order to provide sufficient armor to the army, people at that time slayed rhinos, which directly led to the extinction of rhinos in the Central Plains.


    At the end of the Spring and Autumn Period, Wu Guo in the south, because the rhinoceros was rich in resources, the armor was also very good. At that time, Wu Wangfucha had 103,000 warriors wearing rhinoceros armor, and he also led soldiers to the Confederacy to fight for lordship.


    The rhinoceros armor knife could not be cut and the arrow could not be worn. It was the best leather armor at that time. But the Central Plains countries had no rhinos to hunt, and naturally lacked rhinoceros. Therefore, at that time, the Wu Kingdom army was quite arrogant, and under the leadership of the great military strategist Sun Wu, the Chu State was phased out in stages, and they also strived to become the leader.


    But, the chauffeur took the soldiers to go to the Huimeng League, the hometown of Jiangnan was empty, and the home base was demolished by the insidious hook practice, and the chauffeur had no big rear.


    By the way, Vietnam was still south of Wu Kingdom at that time, there was no shortage of rhinos, and there were many rhinoceros warriors ...


    ...


    But in ancient China, there was more war than war, and the amount of rhinoceros was also very large. Then, more rhinos died tragically ...


    By the time of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, only the Southern Dynasties occupying the South had the ability to obtain a large number of rhinoceros. For example, during the Nan Qi period, it was recorded that the elite army of Nan Qi at that time "all wore rhinoceros, swords could not hurt". But after that, there was no legend about the formation of an army wearing rhinoceros.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Tang Jun ��s leather armor was not made of rhinoceros, nor was it made of cowhide. It was forbidden to kill cows. There must be not enough cowhide, but camel skin. The effect is definitely not up to the authentic rhinoceros.


    When the army of the Tang Dynasty heard that the army of the Southwest Shaomin was equipped with armor made of rhinoceros in a large scale, it was really a real tyrant, more luxurious than my Datang army ... In fact, just because there were many The rhino ...


    ...


    Redondo didn''t understand how Marin wanted rhinoceros leather. Because plate armor is already popular in Europe, why do leather armor like that? Even if the rhinoceros is thick, it is not stronger than the plate armor made of steel ...


    After hesitating for a while, he said:


    "Our Lord Duke may not be involved in the trade of rhinoceros. Because rhinoceros can only be used as armor. But, you know, now there are plate armor, and leather armor is not selling at all. So, our Lord Duke Unwilling to open up this path. "


    After a pause, Redondo said:


    "Moreover, even if the black people in West Africa killed the rhino by a trap, there was no sharp steel knife to cut the skin of the rhino ..."


    Marlin was dumb indeed. The black uncles did not have enough hard and sharp props to separate the rhinoceros ...

 Chapter 930： Cooperation to acquire rhinoceros?

    Marin thought that rhinoceros armor was purely temporary, and even leather armor made of rhinoceros was not very useful in Europe. Because the musket rhinoceros armor can''t stop it.


    However, the colony can be used. Although the rhinoceros armor cannot resist the musket, it is absolutely okay to resist the weapons of the indigenous people. How to say, Native Americans do not have metal weapons, and warriors wearing rhinoceros armor can absolutely run wild in front of Natives.


    Moreover, with rhinoceros, you can also make waistcoats, which are the armor of war horses. Warhorse is a kind of animal with strong mobility. If you wear the metal horse armor used by European knights to warhorse, the running ability of warhorse will be reduced immediately. Moreover, it also affects flexibility.


    However, if the horse armor is made of rhinoceros, it is much lighter than the metal horse armor. Although, the horse armor made of rhinoceros can''t resist the musket, it may resist the indigenous stone weapons and bows.


    Conquering the Americas will definitely be inseparable from the long-distance attack of war horses. The long-distance raid naturally uses Eastern European Mongolian horses. Because Eastern European Mongolian horses have strong endurance and adapt to long distance journeys. However, the Eastern European Mongolian horse is a medium-sized horse, and it does not carry the metal horse armor of the European knight war horse at all. But if no armor is worn, the war horse will also be injured by the bow and arrows of the indigenous people.


    So, strictly speaking, the meaning of rhinoceros armor on war horses is more important than humans. Because, as a history college student, Marin remembers that once in class, the professor said that the chariots of the pre-Qin era and the horse-drawn horses of the carts were also covered with rhinoceros. Because, in the chariots of the pre-Qin period, the horses rushed to the front and were the most vulnerable. If the enemy attacks the horse and kills the horse, the chariot is abandoned.


    The car waistcoat made of rhinoceros is much lighter than steel armor, but the protective power is also sufficient to resist the weapons of the indigenous people.


    For cavalry, the safety of war horses is very important. Without the cavalry of war horses, even infantry are not as good. And if you want to rush into battle, the protection of the war horse is also very important. As for the deadly play of modern cavalry, it is based on the mobilization of the whole people, and does not care about casualties. But the problem is that in modern times, the population of all countries in Europe is tens of millions, and naturally there is no fear of casualties. But Marlin is only a few hundred thousand in number, where can he afford casualties? As an elite cavalry, the casualties are even more unacceptable.


    The cavalry casualties are inseparable from the safety of war horses. Malin clearly remembers the ancient poem that he had memorized in his previous life-"shoot a horse first, and a thief first capture a king" ...


    In this era, the Swiss spearman against the knight also used a few meters of spear to stand on the ground diagonally to poke the knight''s horse. Once the war horse hits the spear array, it must be turned over. The knight who lost the war horse can only be killed by the Swiss infantry with a "can opener" such as a battle axe and war hammer.


    Of course, the Swiss spear array can''t resist even the knight warriors wearing steel armor, and even the horses wearing rhinoceros armor can''t bear it.


    However, Marin did not intend to use a horse wearing a rhinoceros armor to attack the Swiss spear array, but to attack the Native American army. With rhinoceros armor-protected warhorse, you can safely attack the Native American battlefield and easily win.


    In this way, Marin can easily defeat the armies of Native American forces such as the Inca Empire and the Aztec Empire without the need to dispatch plate armor knights. After all, the weapons of these indigenous troops are difficult to break through the defense of rhinoceros armor.


    In addition, when wearing rhinoceros armor, the Cossack cavalry does not need to wear chain mail armor, as it can ensure safety.


    After all, rhinoceros armor has been verified by ancient China. The armor made of rhinoceros can indeed block the swords and bows of the Bronze Age (except the heavy crossbow). In order to obtain rhinoceros as armor, the rhinoceros in the Central Plains of China and even the Yangtze River Basin were extinct ... It is said that the reason why the Qin Kingdom conquered Bashu first was that in addition to the relatively weak Bashu, there were also many reasons for the rhinoceros in the Bashu area at that time. After all, the development of Bashu was far less than that of Central Plains.


    ...


    However, what Marin didn''t think was that Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra''s men''s business representative Redondo refused to open up a new business road in order to obtain rhinoceros. The reason is that they think the sales prospects of rhinoceros may not be very good.


    And Marin can''t clear his intention to tell the other party to use rhinoceros to make horse armor and leather armor. Naturally, he cannot easily move the other party.


    In addition, Marin did not dare to raise prices arbitrarily. Why? Because of the huge demand for rhinoceros, if the price is rushed, the cost will be greatly increased. Because, once the army is installed, the required rhinoceros armor may be thousands or even tens of thousands. If each set of leather armor bids an extra gold coin, the cost may increase by tens of thousands of gold coins, but that is a huge sum of money ...


    ...


    "What should I do?" Marin was distressed. He didn''t want to tell the Portuguese the real use of rhinoceros because he was afraid that the Portuguese would learn from him and use the army equipped with rhinoceros armor to conquer the natives. But if you do n��t tell them, you ca n��t be moved to help them get rhinoceros.


    You know, most of Africa is under the Portuguese colonial scope, and it is not easy to rush to buy rhinoceros within the Portuguese influence. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a serious provocation, and it may even lead to war. But to give up the rhinoceros armor, Marin is also unwilling ...


    At this time, Lei Dongduo was nagging with Marin, what was "happy cooperation" in the black slave trade. And in the cork trade, the cooperation between the two sides is also very smooth. After all, Portugal is the largest producer of cork in Europe. All the single-headed bullets made by Marin need to use cork imported from Portugal as a pallet ...


    Malin boredly listened to Sir Redondo bragging about the good cooperative relationship between the two parties and yawned. Because, he knew that the other party was in such a big circle, in fact, still drinking silk for porcelain ...


    But when he heard the words "Our Duke and Lord hope to cooperate with you," Marin suddenly came to inspiration ...


    "Further cooperation?"


    Lei Dong froze for a moment, but said:


    "of course!"


    "So, how about our two companies acquiring rhinoceros leather?"


    Redondo shook his head and said:


    "Dagong, as I said before, we are still interested in the trade of rhinoceros horns, the trade of rhinoceros hides, the profit is too low ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I am afraid our Grand Duke will not agree! Lose money! Moreover, the indigenous people have no sharp edge, how to collect rhinoceros? "


    Marrington paused and said:


    "If, in this business of acquiring rhinoceros, will I fund it?"


    "You want to get involved in the Portuguese colonial business?" How surprised Redon was, it was a taboo thing.


    "No, I mean, I donated money, but I still count as a business partner with your Duke."


    "You know, Africa is a Portuguese territory. I can''t enter it casually. However, I am very interested in rhinoceros. So, I propose that I fund it, and your Duke Lord authorized me to work in the grasslands of West Africa. The acquisition of rhinoceros ... so, even if you lose, it will not affect your Duke ... "


    "Is this ..." Sir Redondo thought for a moment. Then he asked:


    "So, what can our Lord Duke get?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "The rhinoceros hides that my men bought naturally belong to me, and the precious rhino horns are all handed over to your prince Duke at a low price. What do you think? And we, as long as your prince nickname, give us to go to West Africa The qualification to purchase rhinoceros on the grassland is sufficient, and there is no need to pay any price. Moreover, the most profitable rhino horn is also dealt with by your Duke, we do n��t need any of them! "


    "Is that so?" Redondo was in deep contemplation. It seems that this business is worth doing ...


    After a while, Redondo replied:


    "I personally agree with this cooperation, but Duke, you know, I am only a subordinate. The final decision on whether to cooperate depends on the decision of the Duke! So, when the auction is over, I will return to Lisbon to the Duke Lord, please ask! "


    "Okay, happy cooperation!"


    ...

 Chapter 931： It is just to hunt rhinos

    In fact, as an important commercial representative of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Redondo has great authority on this issue, and can even make a final decision on this cooperation.


    However, Redondo came here this time to obtain porcelain and silk at an internal price. Therefore, he deliberately made the problem very complicated. Then he made a request to purchase another batch of porcelain and silk. Moreover, this product is very arrogant on the surface, as if it would not let Malin suffer. However, now that Marin asks them, how can he not suffer?


    In the end, Marin had to squeeze his nose and took Redondo to the warehouse, where he selected dozens of fine porcelains and a batch of fine silk. As for the price, it must be a very favorable price ...


    Of course, Marin will not suffer. Even if he gave preferential prices, he also had huge profits. For example, porcelain, although there is no more than 60 times the profit at the time of Lisbon auction, but after a 50% discount, there are still 20 to 30 times the profit.


    As for silk, it is not so profitable. This is because porcelain cannot be produced in Europe, but silk is still available. For example, Florence, Italy and Lyon, France, are important spinning centers in Europe. Although the quality of European silk is inferior, it still solves the problems with and without. Therefore, silk cannot be sold at a high price. But because of its good quality and fame, it is still several times more expensive than European local silk.


    ...


    Redondo took the big advantage, and naturally returned with satisfaction. But Marin is not losing money. In addition to the low cost of porcelain and silk, he is also very advantageous in this trade cooperation.


    According to the initial intention reached with Redondo, once the two sides have determined cooperation, Redondo will establish a trading company in Portugal, specializing in the trade of rhino horn and hide on the grasslands of West Africa. The scope of the business location is in Senegal and southern Mauritania in later generations. Of course, if you have the ability, you can also go deep into the inland area ...


    After obtaining this permission, Marin will form a team and go to Senegal to engage in the acquisition of rhinoceros and rhino horn. Of course, they also have a very important job to guide the local black uncle to kill rhino ...


    The black uncles were not very smart, and they were helpless when facing the rhinoceros that was too thick and fierce. Therefore, Marin''s team will instruct local black people to use traps to kill rhinos.


    At the same time, Marin will also allow the forging plant to create a group of extremely sharp high-carbon steel short knives for the local black leaders. The role of the short knife is to allow the black uncles to cut the thick rhinoceros skin after killing the rhinoceros. In order to prevent the rhinoceros from being too difficult to cut, this special short knife will also have serrations. If you can''t cut it, you can still band saw ...


    High carbon steel may not be the best for creating a long saber because the toughness is not enough. However, for short knives, toughness is not so important because of the short blade. In addition, the short knife won''t bump into other weapons ...


    As long as the local blacks are taught how to hunt rhinos and cut them with their short knives, Marin will surely be able to acquire enough and cheap enough rhinoceros. Because those black uncles are really cheating ...


    As for the number of rhinos, according to Sir Redondo, who is in charge of trade affairs in West Africa, rhinos were everywhere on the grasslands of West Africa in this era. There are no fewer than thousands of black rhinos in the grasslands along the coast of Senegal. If it is deep inland, it is estimated that there will be more. Anyway, even the grasslands are ...


    In fact, these rhinos are also a scourge for local blacks. Why? The presence of rhinos will affect their agricultural activities!


    As a frontier region of the Mali Empire, Senegal actually has relatively primitive agriculture. Relying on large rivers such as the Senegal and Gambia rivers, locals also opened up a lot of farmland for planting sorghum, rice and cotton. Moreover, there are cattle breeding and more extensive fishing.


    However, ferocious large animals such as rhinos and elephants have become the most harmful to local agriculture. Even, they are much more harmful to agriculture than carnivores.


    You know, those carnivores will definitely not harm the crops. At most, step on the crops when passing by. However, elephants and rhinos are different, they are herbivores! And crops are unfortunately one of the herbs ...


    As long as elephant herds and rhinos pass through crop fields, their large bodies can not only trample many crops, but also often eat a lot of crops.


    However, most of these crops are planted on the edge of Yamato to facilitate irrigation. Elephant herds and rhinos also like to go to the river to drink water ... so there are many crops that are harmed by elephant herds and rhinos ...


    Those black locals, because they lack the weapons to deal with rhinos and elephants, often can only watch them scourge their crops, but dare not stop them. Otherwise, they angered these uncles, but they would be killed ...


    ...


    How to say, with the existence of these herbivorous giants, local people don''t think about farming well. Even if you build a fence, in front of the elephant herd and the rhinoceros, the fence or something, lightly arched, and immediately disappeared ... Then, the crops should step on, eat ...


    If you want to deal with these powerful elephants and rhinos, you often need to use an army with metal weapons. However, the Senegal region is a remote area of ??the Mali Empire. Naturally, there is no army or metal weapons. In the face of the destruction of elephants and rhinos, local farmers can only recognize the plant ...


    In fact, the extinction of later generations of black rhinos in West Africa was inseparable from the expulsion and hunting by local farmers. In order to farm well, these great men must die, or they must be driven away.


    And after driving away these overbearing lords ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Agriculture in West Africa has indeed developed to a certain extent. At least, it is not as food-scarce as East Africa.


    The opposite is East Africa. The wildlife in East Africa is very well protected. In order to protect the animals on the prairie of East Africa, the brain leaders of East Africa, following the advice of Western countries, have established a large number of nature reserves to protect wild animals such as wildebeest, zebras, antelopes, and bison that migrated on a large scale ...


    And wild animals with these herbivores are rampant on the grasslands of East Africa, so do n��t think about planting land. Why? You are planting food. Once you encounter wildebeests and antelopes passing by near your home, you will be able to nibble your crops. As the beasts have passed, the crops are not left ...


    Then, the East African countries are very short of food. Every year they starve to death, and the children are as thin as skeletons ...


    But these idiots did not think about it, as long as a large group of migrating wildebeests were hunted, they could be made into a lot of dried meat, and they could feed a lot of people who were starving to death.


    Then, without the infestation of those herbivorous animals, the locals can still grow food. Even if the land is not fertile, plant potatoes and corn?


    But those black uncle officials have different brain circuits than people. They would rather starve a large number of citizens to protect the wildebeests, antelopes, zebras ... it seems that those animals are their nationals, and their nationals , They are all irrelevant animals ...


    ...


    Anyway, Marin felt that he sent people to help the locals hunt rhinos on the prairie in West Africa, for the sake of the locals. This is a win-win situation, for the sake of the survival and development of local human beings. As for those beasts, can they compare with people? Therefore, it is just to hunt rhinos. Believe it or not, you see the development of Chinese agriculture. Rhinoceros and South China tigers are almost extinct ... If the rhinos and South China tigers are still everywhere, can you still plant the land?

 Chapter 932： Encourage Uncle Black to raise cattle?

    The harmony between man and nature is actually very fragile. People love those animals only because they do not harm themselves. In modern times, it is actually people in the city who are more keen on protecting animals. Because no animals have been seen in the city. In this regard, the talents in the city are local turtles. Seeing those animals, naturally surprised.


    When Marin was a child in his last life, he saw many children in the city who came to play in the countryside. They were surprised around the pigsty. They looked at the ugly domestic pigs like the pandas. Or curiously pushing chickens, ducks, geese ... Of course, the big white geese are not good, and the big white geese who dare to push one of the "three rural tyrants" must be taught by blood ...


    All in all, for those animals, people in the city are naturally rarer because they see less. And those who advocate protection of nature and animals are mostly urban people. However, they will never see the abominable side of those animals ...


    Such as little sparrow, petite and cute? People in the city may say that they want to protect birds, and sparrow chatter makes the business of nature alive. But to be replaced by a farmer in the countryside, I heard that you want to protect the little sparrow. You must vomit your face to protect you from paralysis. Do n��t you know that the sparrow eats the crop?


    There is also a magpie known as an auspicious bird, which is actually a thief, who likes to steal the grain in the field. People in the city like scarcity, but farmers who have stolen grains want to kill them with shotguns.


    In fact, these birds are much less harmful to crops. Because they actually prefer to eat pests. Only when the pests have eaten up, they will steal grains such as rice and wheat. Of course, we must control the amount, not too much. Otherwise, the crops must have suffered. However, in China, guns are banned, and the birds are too small, and it is difficult to shoot bows and arrows. It is necessary to use shotguns to easily hit them. Therefore, with the prohibition of guns and the protection of birds, many birds have gradually become more and more dangerous. For example, the legendary flower magpie secretly eats food, even bird eggs and eggs. This is mainly because there are more birds and the food pressure is also greater. The bugs ate up, so they had to steal food ...


    Everything has a degree, not excessive. The same is true for birds. If there are too many, they will eat no insects. What will they eat if they do not eat crops? The fields are full of crops, how easy is it to come? No shotguns have hit them yet ...


    People in the city do not have the pain of cutting skin when food is eaten. Of course, they brag about protecting birds there, but they do not harm them anyway. But in fact, birds sometimes need to control the amount. Otherwise, more is a hazard.


    This is still the case with birds, not to mention huge herbivores? Birds eat one grain of grain at a time, like a chicken pecking at rice. And rhinoceros, elephants and other herbivores have one mouth, which is about eating crops ... An elephant eats 300 kilograms of food every day, which is 600 kilograms. If it runs into the farmland ... it is over, and it has not been harvested this year. ... Even though the Chinese farmers are usually timid and cowardly, but seeing the crops so ruined, they must be desperate to kill the elephants ... because, before the rise of working in the city, for farmers, the food in the field is The life of the whole family!


    Therefore, in China, as long as it is a plain agricultural reclamation area, it is impossible to have a large number of herbivores that can harm the farmland, whether it is a rhinoceros or something. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there were still many rhinos in the South. In the Eastern Jin Dynasty, a large number of Han people went to Jiangnan to flee and developed Jiangnan. Then, there were fewer and fewer rhinos in Jiangnan. In the Nanqi era, it was still possible to see the formed rhinoceros army. In the Tang Dynasty, there was no rhinoceros. Then, there are only rhinoceros in the mountain forest of Yungui Plateau ...


    ...


    Marin sent a team to instruct black people in West Africa to hunt rhinos. For rhinos, it was a disaster, but for blacks in West Africa, it was a great boon.


    Because, as long as these harmful herbivores are killed, the banks of the big rivers like the Senegal and Gambia rivers will inevitably become a rich place suitable for agricultural development.


    In fact, Marin also moved to help local black people develop rice cultivation. For example, sending a few Indian pariah farmers in the past to instruct the old black men on how to grow rice can completely stimulate the development of the local economy and make it an area with developed agriculture. Or, plant sugarcane along the Senegal River.


    However, Senegal is a theoretical colony in Portugal. Marin helped the black uncles to develop, and ultimately it was cheaper for the Portuguese. Therefore, he finally dismissed the idea of ??guiding the black uncles to develop agriculture. Moreover, Senegal is indeed very close to Portugal. It is also easy for Portugal to send tens of thousands of troops. This kind of thing for others to do wedding dress, Marin does not do it.


    However, there is an industry on the grasslands of Senegal that is very beneficial to Marin. That is the cattle industry ...


    Senegal is a border region of the Mali Empire, and is naturally influenced by the economic culture of the Mali Empire. Therefore, along the Senegal River, there are simple rice and sorghum cultivation, as well as cattle breeding. However, because of backward agricultural technology and the destruction of large herbivores such as rhinoceros and elephants ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Local agriculture has never developed But the cattle industry has little effect. Why? The grassland is so big that there is always a place for cattle to graze. Encountered those Big Macs, it''s a big deal to drive the herd away from chanting ...


    These cattle, for the local blacks, are only used to eat meat and skin. But for Marin, it is of great significance. Because these are tropical cows!


    Tropical cows can perfectly adapt to the tropical climates of Cuba and Grenada, without worrying about the heat of the cattle. Therefore, the introduction of tropical cattle from the grasslands of Senegal is more reliable than the introduction of cold temperate cattle from the Crimean Khanate.


    Therefore, while instructing the black people in Senegal to hunt rhinos and elephants, Marin will also send several disciples of Mozhgen and Battle to teach local black veterinarians, mainly the prevention and treatment of cattle diseases. Then, it will also instruct local black people to raise cattle reasonably, and stimulate local people to develop cattle breeding to the greatest extent. Their cattle are raised much, and more can be sold to Marin by then. Therefore, this is a good thing for a win-win situation.


    At the same time, Marin also intends to provide them with some horses for grazing, as well as bows, arrows and muskets to shoot lions and jackals. In this way, they can also ride horses to graze like Tatars on the grassland, instead of running barefoot like the current, like Bolt, to chase the sloping cattle ...


    Running barefoot to chase the lost cows, of course, can train black people who fly like Bolt in the afterlife, but not everyone has Bolt''s talent. Moreover, this is very inefficient. The Tatars drove the herds on horseback and shot the jackals with bows. They were far more advanced than the black natives of this era.


    However, Marin did not know that his actions had cultivated a black uncle nomad who was good at riding and shooting on the grasslands of Senegal. His fighting power was powerful and he almost rewrote the history of West Africa ...

 Chapter 933： Pope borrows soldiers

    I don''t know why, black people don''t seem to be good at raising horses and riding horses. Therefore, sub-Saharan Africa has never seen a black country known as cavalry.


    Both the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire had cavalry, and they were not small. However, those war horses were bought from North Africa through the gold trade route in the Sahara Desert.


    In essence, the Mali empire and the Songhai empire are in fact agricultural countries with backward agricultural technology. They are not as good at riding horses as the Arabs in North Africa. Therefore, the black country in West Africa, which seems to have cavalry, actually does not understand cavalry and has low combat effectiveness.


    And those nomadic people, such as Mongolia, such as Persia, such as Arabs ... Those nomadic people, who lived on horseback from an early age, as long as the scimitar is given, ordinary nomads can also serve as cavalry. In this respect, the Mali empire and the Songhai empire, which are "impressive", cannot be compared.


    How bad is the black cavalry in West Africa? When Morocco destroyed the Songhai Empire in 1590, it only sent three thousand soldiers to defeat the main force of the Songhai Empire with tens of thousands of cavalry and more infantry, and then destroyed this country ...


    Moreover, of these three thousand people, only half of them were Moroccan cavalry. The other half, actually Spanish mercenaries, use a matchlock ...


    If it is replaced by Tatar cavalry, it is estimated that these three thousand Moroccan expeditionary forces will be shot out. More than 10,000 black cavalry in the Sanghai Empire were purely like goods, and they were defeated in one hit ... The Inca Empire had never seen a horse, and it was justified by the Spanish cavalry. But then the Sanghai Empire had tens of thousands Famous cavalry!


    Anyway, black people have never been in a country known as cavalry. The main reason is that there are few nomads on horseback grazing among black people. Nomads on horseback have no fighting power. Regardless of whether they are Mongolians, Tatars, Persians, or Arabs, those herdsmen should not be underestimated as long as they ride horses and raise scimitars.


    The cavalry in the farming country is sometimes fierce, but more often it is just like the goods. It was not until the emergence of cavalry in modern times that the nomadic cavalry''s advantage was truly lost. Prior to this, the cavalry of nomads were Diao.


    This is because the cavalry of the nomadic peoples are extremely superb. Not to mention how powerful the horse battle is, even if the frontal confrontation fails, those nomad cavalry can rely on superb riding and turn around to steer their horses to escape. The cavalry of the farming country, even if they defeated the opponent, could not completely eliminate the cavalry of the nomads. And if it is defeated, and riding is not good, no one can escape ...


    Therefore, relying on the guerrilla-like tactics of "can hit and fight, but can also run away", the cavalry of nomads has always been a headache.


    Marin provided black horses on the grasslands of Senegal and asked them to ride and shoot. It definitely opened a Pandora''s box. However, the good thing is to teach black people. If you teach the Indians who are brave and belligerent, it is estimated that something big will happen ...


    But in any case, Africa has nothing to do with Marin. The black people are very powerful, and the bad luck is also the Portuguese. Marin is happy to read the Portuguese jokes ...


    ...


    Considering the difficulty in hunting rhinos and elephants, Marin decided to provide locals with a matchlock, and it was a large Musket large musket. The bullets of the Musquete muskets weigh up to 50 grams and are full of impact. They are excellent weapons for hunting rhinos and elephants.


    However, because the rhinoceros is too thick, even a 50-gram lead bullet may not penetrate. At that time, only the rhinoceros can be injured, but not the rhinoceros. And this is very fatal.


    Because, injured rhinos are extremely dangerous, they will go crazy after being injured, and then become unstoppable like a tank. If it is crushed or hit by such a beast-shaped tank, there is absolutely no life.


    Therefore, while supplying the local blacks with the Musquette muskets, Marin decided to produce a batch of steel ball bombs specifically for hunting rhinos and elephants.


    This is because, although steel **** are lighter than lead balls, they are far harder than lead bullets. The soft lead bullet hits the rhinoceros, although it can use the kinetic energy to cause damage to the rhinoceros, it is absolutely not fatal. As long as the lead bullet can''t break the rhinoceros''s thick skin, it can''t kill the rhinoceros and can only be hit hard.


    Unlike steel balls, steel **** are absolutely hard enough. Hit the rhinoceros, it will not be deformed, but only hard. And the hardness of the steel ball, encountering rhinoceros, is definitely a failure of rhinoceros. As long as it penetrates into the skin, it is easier to hit and kill the rhinoceros.


    In later generations, many shotgun bullets that hunt wild boars and elephants will also choose a copper shell lead core, the surface of the warhead is hard copper, and the lead core is built in. In this way, the kinetic energy of the bullet is sufficient, and it has the tough power to break the hide ...


    The bullets of the Muskete musket are large enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also very powerful. The knight wearing the steel plate armor can''t stop it, not to mention the rhino? Replacing it with steel **** can definitely cause fatal damage to the rhinoceros.


    In fact, the steel-core single-headed bullets that Marin had worked before were more suitable for hunting rhinos. Because the steel-core single-headed bullet has sharp steel nails, it is easier to break the rhinoceros defense.


    However, considering that the steel core single-headed ammunition is one of the top secrets of the North Sea State, Marin ultimately did not choose to use the steel core single-headed ammunition for black people in Senegal. Instead, it is steel balls. Although the weight of lead **** of the same volume cannot reach 50 grams, steel **** also weigh about 35 grams. Under the powerful kinetic energy of the Muskete musket, the 35-gram steel ball is enough to hunt rhinos and elephants. The only trouble is that the production of steel **** is much more difficult than lead balls.


    Fortunately, this type of steel ball is larger. Using the sand turning method, although it is more difficult, it can also be cast. After all, the steel ball also weighs 35 grams. Even if the accuracy is not enough and there are defects, it can be polished. Moreover, the bullet can be wrapped in leather and pushed into the barrel, without being so precise. Anyway, as long as the diameter of the steel ball does not exceed the inner diameter of the barrel ...


    ...


    Just as Marin was busy murdering rhinos and elephants on the Senegalese grasslands, people came from Rome ...


    Here came the ambassador of Pope Julius II and an important steward of the Rovere family, one of the confidants of Julius II, named Skony.


    Since it was the secret envoy of the Pope''s father-in-law, and the secret envoy of the confidante level, it was naturally a heavy news.


    Marin personally received Skony and invited him to enter the royal palace to discuss matters. Sure enough, the news brought by Scone was heavy enough that the Pope''s master wanted to start the Republic of Siena and needed Marin to send troops to support ...

 Chapter 934： The emperor wants to be crowned?

    Siena is a small town with tens of thousands of people in modern times. Compared with Milan and Turin, which have a population of more than one million, Siena is completely incomparable. Even Florence, with only 300,000 or 400,000 people and only 50 kilometers away, is not in the same grade.


    In Italy, Siena is the capital of the province of Siena, with a population of only 54,000 people. The Italian province cannot be compared with Huaxia ��s. The area of ??Siena Province is only 3821 square kilometers, which is not as big as a prefecture-level city in China, let alone a province in China. Of course, the area of ??European countries is generally small, and the area of ??the entire Italy is not as large as that of China. What ��s more, it is a small area under Italy? The population of 54,000 is not as great as that of China.


    All in all, Siena in the later generations is an insignificant Italian town whose light is completely obscured by nearby Rome and Florence. Even, the city of Pisa, famous for its leaning tower and pizza.


    However, in this era, the Republic of Siena is one of the most powerful countries in Italy. The Republic of Siena, with an area of ??about 8,000 square kilometers, can be regarded as a "big (princely) country" in Europe where the princely states are all over.


    Moreover, like the medieval Italian republics such as Venice, Genoa, Florence, etc., the Republic of Siena is also a country with developed business, and wool and finance are more developed. Moreover, the province of Grosseto along the coast of later generations was also the territory of the Republic of Siena at this time, and the shipping industry was relatively prosperous.


    In addition, the military strength of the Republic of Siena is also very strong. How to express Siena''s military strength? For example, when Siena fought against Florence in 1260, Florence mobilized 33,000 troops, while Siena was slightly weaker, but also mobilized more than 20,000 troops. Moreover, the final victory was Siena


    The ability to dispatch 20,000 troops shows that Siena has great financial resources and considerable manpower. Moreover, it was a matter of 1260, and now nearly 250 years have passed, and Siena''s lineup has continued to increase.


    Moreover, during the first Italian war, the French entered the Republic of Florence and ransacked and destroyed the more prosperous Republic of Florence. But then, the French left Florence and went straight to Rome, then attacked the Kingdom of Naples, but directly ignored the Republic of Siena, not far from Florence


    The Republic of Siena escaped, but because of its national strength, it surpassed Florence in one fell swoop. Of course, this is meaningless now, because the Republic of Florence has been destroyed.


    However, this also shows that the current Republic of Siena is more difficult to fight than the original Republic of Florence. Moreover, Siena City is located in the valley, the terrain is extremely complex. Originally, in 1555, the Spanish army of Charles V, but after two years of siege, it finally broke through Siena. Therefore, Siena is much more difficult to fight than Florence.


    Moreover, after Marin helped the Pope to capture Florence, it also needed to digest and absorb the wealthy "big country" of the Republic of Florence, and had no time to take care of Siena.


    Today, the Papal State has basically completed the absorption and digestion of the Florence area. Therefore, Pope Julius II felt that the time to capture Siena was ripe


    Of course, Julius II also knew the difficulty of capturing Siena. Therefore, he can only help Marin, who has more ideas for fighting. In addition, if Marin can help the Siege of the Pope, he also has a reason to reward Marin. For example, what rewards the colonial power of the Americas, other countries are not easy to oppose-you see, people really made a real contribution to the Holy See. Do you want to be jealous and help the Holy See capture an Italian territory?


    However, Marin did not make a hasty decision, but conducted a three-day analysis based on information collected by Coller on the topographic maps of Italian mountains and rivers.


    As a result, Marin sadly reached a conclusion-if you want to storm the Siena, you need at least 30,000 troops. Moreover, it is said that the Siena city gate was replaced with iron


    The 30,000 army Marin is not out of reach. It''s just that I can''t get it right now. There are a total of 50,000 troops in Malin, but there are two legions placed in England, which cannot be mobilized at all. There are 30,000 local people, but it is impossible to transfer all to Italy to help the Papal State to attack Siena. For security reasons, he dispatched at most half, that is, 15,000. However, this is not enough �� even with the 7,000 people he originally sent to the Papal State, it was only 22,000. As for the Papal State ��s own Italian mercenaries


    This is not to say that the 22,000 Beihai team ca n��t capture Siena, but that this person may take a long time to capture the Spanish army of Siena V, when it crossed Europe and slammed France It also took two years to break through Siena. Therefore, if 22,000 troops are used, even if Marin personally commands and uses the strategy, it is estimated that it will take several months.


    But Marin knew that if he took half of the country''s soldiers and went to Italy to fight for a few months, the ghost knew what would happen. After all, he was not popular among German princes. If someone attacked his hometown at that time, he would be in a dilemma.


    In order to capture Siena, Marin estimates that at least 30,000 troops are needed, and they are 30,000 main battle forces without waste.


    Of course, if there are 40,000 troops, the grasp is even greater. The premise is that the commander is Marin


    But where did Marin go to find the 40,000 army? Then he was depressed


    The road to nowhere else, when Marin was worried about how to mobilize enough troops to quickly win Siena, the Emperor Maximilian I of Austria, suddenly sent a special envoy.


    The special envoys come for two main purposes-one is to buy porcelain and silk. Maximilian I, as the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, faced more than those kings and dukes. If there is no porcelain decoration in the palace, wouldn''t it be a joke? In addition, the sentence of Marin''s spies "There are few porcelains in the house, and I am sorry to call myself a noble?" The lethality is too great. As an emperor, I also need some porcelain to fill the facade. Claiming to be emperor


    Of course, as Marin''s protagonist, he will certainly not be the culprit of soaring prices. Then, dozens of pieces of porcelain were missing in the warehouse of Marin. The discount is still 50% off. In addition, there are some exquisite silks used to make new emperors and new clothes (literally)


    As for the second purpose of the special envoy, Marin was invited as a lobbyist. And who did the emperor want Marin to help him persuade? It is the Pope. Why? Is the emperor ��s coronation


    The emperors of the Holy Roman Empire are going to be crowned in Rome. Before the coronation, although it was known as the emperor, in fact it should be called the "King of Germany" ��. In countries such as France and Maximilian I, it was also called His Majesty the King, not His Majesty the Emperor. Only within the Holy Roman Empire, the position of Emperor Maximilian I was recognized �� those princes who opposed Maximilian I also recognized this. After all, this is the leader of the princes-all the princes elected by the seven election princes have admitted that the younger brothers can not recognize it?


    However, Julius II was an old politician. He knew that Maximilian I wanted to be crowned, but he did not crown him. Because he needs to hold this manageable chip in his hand and exchange it for Ruan Da ��s interests


    Maximilian I was very helpless, but he was a poor man and had no money to bribe the pope. Moreover, as the Swiss War continued, he couldn''t bring out any baby. But Maximilian I suddenly remembered that Marin seemed to have a good relationship with Pope Julius II. Even Julius II was escorted back to Rome by Marin''s army. Therefore, he decided to ask Marin to act as a lobbyist, helping to persuade Julius II to crown himself. Of course, what is the price to pay?


    [Remember URL Three Five Chinese Network]

 Chapter 935： Send troops for coronation

    In the original history, in order to resist Venice''s offensive against the Papal State, Pope Julius II formed the "Cambrai Alliance", uniting most countries in Western Europe, and jointly fighting against the arrogant and powerful Venice.


    In exchange for Maximilian I sending troops to attack Venice from the north, Julius II not only crowned Maximilian I, but after the charter, the Holy Roman Emperor did not have to come to Rome to be crowned, but could be crowned in the country. But since then, the Holy See ��s ability to interfere with Germany has been memorably reduced. And Germany, since then, broke away from Italy and began to close the door to concentrate on fighting ...


    Of course, at that time in history, Venice took the lead in attacking the Papal State. The Papal State could not resist the offensive of Venice and was forced to seek help from various countries. Therefore, Julius II also paid a huge price. Among them, allowing Emperor Shinra to be crowned on his own later caused the Holy See to lose its direct intervention in imperial politics and still have an influence on the bishopric.


    However, in this time and space, because of the emergence of Marin, Venice is now going all out to dig the Suez Canal, and it is not doing anything in Italy at all. Therefore, Julius II will not be forced to seek help from other countries. Therefore, only the emperor begged him. In this way, Julius II can ask for prices. Maximilian I was not a fool, nor did he want to be slaughtered too much, so he hired Marin as an intermediary, hoping to reduce his pay and get the emperor crowned.


    However, Maximilian I never thought that Marin was actually the son-in-law of Julius II. From a pro-sparse perspective, it is actually closer to Julius II. Therefore, after being asked by the emperor, Marin did not sincerely help the emperor, but thought about how to help the father-in-law to kill the emperor ...


    To this end, Marin also found the envoy of Julius II, Skony, to discuss **** Maximilian I ...


    But the Skony butler said bluntly:


    "Frankly speaking, the little masters, Skony, knew that Angela and Felice were both Marin''s women. They were naturally called the little masters of Marin. All Europe knew that His Majesty Maximilian I was a poor ghost emperor. Then , Little master, even if we want to knock him a stroke, the poor ghost ca n��t get it out ... "


    Marlin suddenly looked embarrassed, and he almost forgot the exhaustive attributes of Maximilian I.


    Originally, because Marin gave birth to that year, he sent Maximilian I a million-dollar French knight prisoner of war and a large number of war horses and weapon armor, which filled all the financial deficits of the Habsburg family and had a large surplus. .


    However, it was Marin. In order not to make the Habsburg family too strong, the emperor was encouraged to march into Switzerland, first occupying the Graub��nden area, and then occupying most of Switzerland.


    The army is not moving, and the grain and grass go first. He also said, "A cannon blows, and gold costs 20,000" ... Because the French supported the Swiss resistance and the Habsburg family''s army in the tug-of-war in Switzerland, the emperor consumed a lot of grain and military expenses ...


    Then, the Habsburgs, who haven''t had a good day in the past few days, started to be in debt again ...


    Although Skony said it is straightforward, it is also a big truth Maximilian I has returned to the nature of the poor. It''s really hard to knock out oil and water from Pombi ...


    What does the Habsburg family have? Well, they have noble blood, and there are vast territories including Austria, Tyrol, the Netherlands, Franche Comt��, and now the eastern half of Switzerland ...


    It stands to reason that with so many territories, the Habsburg family should be very rich ...


    However, it is precisely because the Habsburg family has developed for hundreds of years, the family size is very large, and various branches are spread all over the place. There are more than a dozen Habsburgs in the Duke and Earl. As for the branches of the baron and the knight, there are too many branches.


    Therefore, there are certainly many Habsburg family territories, and there are too many families that can eat. Then, in the end, it fell into the hands of Maximilian I. In fact, there are not many. What''s more, most of this money needs to be used to maintain the huge army of the Habsburg family ...


    Therefore, the Habsburg family seems powerful, but their owner and emperor Emperor Maximilian I is a full-fledged poor, and the budget is always in deficit. In order to maintain the operation of the territory, Maximilian I had to often borrow money from the top chaebols such as the Fugel family. In order to obtain a loan, Maximilian I mortgaged the large copper mine in the Tyrol area to the Fugger family, making the Fugger family a copper tycoon. However, Marin''s development of the Faylun copper mine in Sweden has affected the earnings of the Fugel family. However, in general, the Fugger family won no loss of copper. Moreover, they also obtained many silver mines in Austria.


    It stands to reason that the Fugel family should prosper because they control so many copper and silver mines. However, the Spanish colonial empire of Charles V of Te Miao mined massive amounts of silver in the Americas, which greatly reduced the value of silver. As for copper, it is because of the large-scale development of the Swedish copper mine and the influx of cheap copper in the east ... The precious metal empire of the Fugger family finally broke ...


    Of course, there is another reason for the decline of the Fugger family ...


    After the death of Charles V, his son Philip II became king of Spain. Because of the high debts, Philip II''s shameless actually declared the Spanish Empire bankruptcy ...


    What is bankruptcy? Bankruptcy means you can''t afford debts ...


    Ordinary people are bankrupt, and the only assets are to be collected and sold to pay back the money. However, the shameless king declared bankruptcy, and you dare to take his palace to auction for money? Do you dare to take away the king''s royal territory for auction? No! Therefore, when the royal family declared bankruptcy, it was actually a bad debt ... After being used by the Spanish empire for several times, the Fugger Bank Empire was finally unable to sustain ...


    How to say, personal bankruptcy is like a collapse, so do n��t try to turn over from now on. The fact that the country is bankrupt is actually an act of delinquency without Bilian. Therefore, personal bankruptcy is like a collapse. And the bankruptcy of the country is to pit a creditor. Even if they go bankrupt, the officials are still all kinds of chic, what can you do with them?


    ...


    Marin withdrew his far-reaching thinking and began to think about what is better than the emperor''s ...


    Suddenly, Marin remembered that he was in a shortage of soldiers when he entered Siena. So he said to Skony:


    "Otherwise, let us take this opportunity and let His Majesty the Emperor send troops together?"


    "Let the emperor send troops together? Why, little master, you don''t have enough soldiers and horses?" Skony questioned.


    "Not enough, but I can''t transfer all the troops from the country to attack Siena. What if someone sneaks into my hometown? Angela and Caesar''s safety is also important!"


    Skony nodded in agreement, saying:


    "That''s right, the safety of the lady and the little master is very important!"


    Then Skony asked again:


    "So, how many troops do you intend to send His Majesty Maximilian I? You know, this time in Siena, the old master can take the opportunity to give you the east coast of the wild continent. If the Habsburg family sends a lot of troops , Most of the credit is taken away, your importance is reduced, and the old owner is not too partial! "


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Well, this is also ... Well, I sent 15,000 troops, including the 7,000 people sent to the Papal State, the total number is 22,000. We can make His Majesty the Emperor also send 20,000 troops. So, we have more than 40,000 troops, you can also quickly win Siena! "


    Scone thought for a while and said:


    "I don''t have any doubt that you have 22,000 soldiers, but your majesty, the poor man, can really afford the cost of the 20,000 army? No salary, but the food and grass consumption, can your majesty the poor man afford it?"


    Marin froze ...


    It is true that there are no shortage of warriors in the Habsburg family territory, but the expenditure to maintain the army ... the food is spicy and expensive, and Maximilian I can''t afford it ...


    However, this is not a problem for Marin ...


    So he self-channel:


    "You can tell His Majesty the Emperor that the food is provided by the Pope. Actually, I will provide it!"


    "This ... will you lose too much, little master?" Skony said hesitantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This wave is not losing, I have a lot of food in the granary! For me, time and credit are the most important. After finishing the fight earlier, I can return to the country to stabilize the situation. Moreover, military food can also be written into the credit book, and my father-in-law gave me the wilderness of the east coast of the mainland. Is there any more reason? "


    Scone nodded helplessly:


    "Just be happy! But in what name should the army of His Majesty the Emperor help the Pope to attack Siena? It can''t be said that it is a trading condition?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "This is simple. I asked His Majesty Maximilian I to follow the old tradition and lead 20,000 troops into Rome to seek coronation. Then, the Pope invited him to attack Siena together. In this way, no one objected ..."


    "Hey, march into Rome, this is a good reason, and it''s hard for others to say anything!"


    In fact, the former Emperor Shenra basically experienced the experience of "marching into Rome", otherwise he could not be crowned emperor. However, "marching into Rome" is more the emperor showing off the force to the pope and coercing him to crown him. But this time differently, the pope invited the emperor to help himself to work ... And, since the 15th century, the emperor gradually lost his prestige and no longer had the ability to intimidate the pope. For example, the Emperor Frederick III, the father of Maximilian I, was crowned by bribing the pope ...


    In addition, the pope now owns Marin ��s 7,000 soldiers, and he has also recruited tens of thousands of Italian mercenaries, not soft persimmons. If someone wants to pinch, it''s hard to pinch ...


    Therefore, it is a very reasonable suggestion to invite Maximilian I to send troops to siege Siena. Sconey intends to return to Rome at an early date, and asks Julius II. After all, Julius II had the final say ...

 Chapter 936： Statistics of auction funds

    In fact, Marin did not necessarily require the emperor to send troops and Siena to die. Originally, if Marin sent his troops alone, Siena''s attention must have been on him. Then, a strong attack cannot be avoided.


    However, if the emperor''s army joins, it will be different. Marin didn''t need the emperor''s army to attack Siena with all his strength, as long as they helped create a sufficiently large momentum.


    If you used the excuse of "marching into Rome" to go to Italy, then the emperor''s army must have swept the market, enough to attract the attention of all of Europe.


    In that case, Marin quietly sent troops from the sea to Italy, and it was very unremarkable. If the emperor''s army launched a massive feint on the east side, then Siena''s army would definitely be attracted to the east side. Then, the west side is empty ...


    Despite the rugged mountains of the Siena area, it is not conducive to marching. After landing from the west coast, going to Siena requires going over mountains. However, this is no problem for Marin ...


    Why? Because Marin recruited troops at the beginning, the mountain people in W��rttemberg and other places were given priority. Therefore, more than half of the soldiers in the first, second, and third legions of Marin were formerly mountain people in southern Germany. Are there any problems for the mountain people to cross the mountains? Absolutely not!


    Therefore, this time, Marin intends to select all the soldiers from the mountain people under his command. Then, using the opportunity of the emperor''s army to hold the Siena army''s attention on the east line, quickly land from the west coast of Siena, and then go directly to the mountain road and rush to the city of Siena.


    That is to say, even if Maximilian I sent troops, he did the same and launched a feint attack on the east side. Then, it attracted most of the attention of the Republic of Siena. And Marin''s real trick was to personally lead the team, land from the west coast, and then cross the mountains and cross the Siena city.


    However, there is a problem. That is, if you cross the mountains, the artillery cannot be carried. After all, it is impossible for Marin''s army to climb the mountain with artillery. Even cavalry can''t bring it.


    Therefore, this time, Marin can only dispatch infantry. Moreover, artillery cannot be used during siege. If there is no artillery, there are only two choices-first, night attack, send someone to use the grappling hook to climb the city wall in the middle of the night, and then open the city gate; second, use the gunpowder barrel to blow the city gate ...


    It''s just that now Siena City seems to have replaced the iron gate. It''s very difficult to explode ...


    So, only the tactics of grabbing the hook to climb the city head in the middle of the night?


    "No, there are other ways!" Marin suddenly thought of it, and it seemed that he could use the inside-out method and the dumb way of digging tunnels ...


    So, Marin approached Kohler and asked him to arrange for a spy. He entered Siena first, bought a yard near Simon, and digging tunnels and inside and outside together. However, it is estimated that it will take a long time to dig the tunnel through the wall under the opponent''s eyelids. Therefore, this needs to wait. Fortunately, Pope Julius II did not urge to win Siena immediately. Therefore, it is possible to dig tunnels for a few months.


    In order to ensure the success rate, Marin sent two excavation teams to start excavation from inside and outside the city wall. Moreover, these two tunnels are irrelevant. In this way, Marin can also have multiple choices.


    ...


    After the arrangements were made, Marin enthusiastically sent away the special envoy of Emperor Maximilian I, and asked the envoy to tell the emperor-coronation this year is not a problem ...


    Of course, Marin did not say the second half of the sentence-the price is not small ...


    After all, the war in Switzerland has not stopped now. Even if the emperor does not have to pay for his own military food and wants to raise 20,000 troops, it is not so easy. Fortunately, these 20,000 troops are only used to support the scene, without really fighting. Therefore, it is possible to allow people to join together.


    ...


    Afterwards, Marin arranged Schwartz to go to the army to pick the infantry from the mountain people and join the expeditionary army to Italy. Moreover, according to memory, Marin began to build a complete set of equipment for future mountaineering.


    First of all, a few more pairs of straw shoes. Although grass shoes are not afraid of slipping, they can face rocks and wear a lot. Therefore, the Red Army of the Long March period all made straw shoes when they were idle. Then, during the march, the spare straw shoes were carried on the body, so that the straw shoes were worn out and had to be replaced.


    Then there are walking sticks and grappling hooks to avoid nowhere else to focus when climbing. Then there is the sleeping bag, because the mountaineer can only carry one bag, and cannot allow the heavy troops to accompany him. So, do n��t think about setting up a tent or something, just get a simple sleeping bag. In cold weather, using a sleeping bag is not enough to resist cold. Therefore, Marin decided that he must send troops at the latest in autumn, and must not be dragged into winter.


    The last thing is food, because it is a surprise attack over the mountains and over the mountains, certainly not much food. Fortunately, Marin invented compressed cookies. While wearing a large pack of compressed biscuits, you can eat for several days. When the maple syrup on the Canadian side arrived this spring, Marin planned to make a large number of compressed maple biscuits, just to let the soldiers carry the mountains over the mountains.


    Of course, everyone has to be equipped with a kettle. After all, mountain climbing is hard work, and you must add water. Moreover, you must drink water to eat compressed biscuits, otherwise you will choke.


    What''s more, after the infantry of the mountain people were selected, Marin conducted special training for them for several months, specifically training them to carry large packs to climb mountains and wading. However, it seems that there are no mountains in Beihai ...


    "Or, pull to the mountains in the north of England?" After making up his mind, Marin decided to secretly transport the selected people to the north of England for training, specializing in training the rapid march over the mountains ...


    ...


    When Marin arranged for the dispatch of troops to Italy, Emden ��s preparations for the first porcelain and silk auction were at the final stage.


    Many German and foreign noblemen ��s representatives arrived in Emden, and the hotels in the city could not be accommodated. To this end, Marin had no choice but to evacuate the people and arrange the people to live temporarily in a military camp outside the city. Then, please invite those representatives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to stay in the vacated houses. Of course, those who have vacated their houses will also receive rent.


    Then, the busiest is probably Emden''s official vault ...


    Why? There is no complete banking system this year. Therefore, many representatives of large nobles who came to the auction brought a lot of cash directly.


    Cash in this era is not paper money of later generations, but genuine gold and silver coins. The gold and silver coins brought by each representative of the nobility are very heavy. Fortunately, they didn''t use copper coins, otherwise they wouldn''t fit.


    Therefore, Emden ��s official vault has been busy depositing gold coins and issuing vouchers to the representatives of the big nobles these days. After all, the representatives of the great aristocrats went to the auction and could not carry the money box. Therefore, Marin''s approach was to let them lock the money in the box and deposit it in the official Emden vault. At the same time, the vault helped count the amount of currency and issue a currency certificate.


    During the auction, the representatives of the big aristocrats, as long as they hold the currency certificate, can prove that they have enough funds to participate in the auction, and go to the vault for total settlement after the auction ...


    Of course, some nobles deposited their money in the Hanseatic League bank. They will hold the draft of the Hanseatic League Bank and participate in the auction.


    However, Marin did not know whether their bill of exchange was true. Therefore, in this auction, Marin also invited representatives of the influential big banks of the Hanseatic League to ask them to verify the authenticity of the bank draft on the spot.


    Of course, this is mainly for those businessmen and little nobles. For those nobles, they still disdain to use fake bills to deceive people. Because, they can''t afford to lose that person ...


    Before the official auction is held, the statistics of those coins are finally completed. Then, just wait for the auction to officially begin ... 8) More exciting novels, welcome to visit everyone

 Chapter 937： Auction 1

    In this era, there is no national bank in Europe. Often, the business scope of banks is limited to a certain big city. Of course, there are inter-city banks, but at most a few cities, and all are large cities.


    For now, the banking industry in Italy is relatively developed. For example, the size of banks in Venice is relatively large. However, it is also limited to the territory of the Republic of Venice. Out of Venice, the impact will be less.


    Of course, there are also some banking families that are relatively large in scale and influential. For example, the Fugger family supporting the Habsburg family has a greater influence on their family''s banks. Even the cardinals of Rome recognized the bank drafts of the Fugel family.


    However, those big banks often only set up offices in big cities. For example, in Rome, in Vienna, in Milan ...


    Small towns like Emden do not have branches of those big banks. Moreover, Marin will not allow outsiders to set up banks in Beihai State to withdraw cash from Beihai State.


    In fact, Marin planned to set up his own bank. However, due to various reasons, it has not yet been established. Moreover, even if he formed the official bank of Beihai, it could only be targeted at home at best. It is not difficult to expand to other countries ...


    Therefore, in this auction of Emden, the carrying and verification of funds is a big problem. Because Emden does not have branches of those famous banks. Of those who participated in the auction, many people simply brought cash to come to the auction. However, for convenience, Marin invited representatives of some banks of the Hanseatic League from Hamburg and Cologne to provide settlement services to those participants who brought drafts. But many people do not know that Marin invited the bank representatives. In order to successfully capture the goods they wanted, they simply brought a lot of gold and silver coins.


    In order to count these gold and silver coins and issue tickets, it also cost the Beihai country a lot of manpower. In order to help count those gold and silver coins, Marin mobilized a large number of tax officials from various places to come and help count the amount of currency.


    Actually, it is still very simple to count the number. But the problem is that the value of each country''s currency varies!


    Not to mention the currency issues of other countries, but the currency inside Shinra is very complicated. Because the emperor was elected, the previous emperor, in order to obtain votes, authorized those princes to coin coins by themselves. Then, Shinra ��s currency was messed up ...


    Fortunately, gold coins, everyone uses high-purity gold coins. The silver coins are more chaotic ...


    It is also a small Finney silver coin. Some princely coins have a high silver content, while others have a low silver content. For example, in Austria and Bohemia, because there are more silver mines, the cast Finni silver coins have good silver content, which can reach about half. Saxony''s silver coins can reach about 40% because of their developed economy. However, some princely countries with poor economy are more chaotic ... For example, Archbishop Trier, they have minted silver coins that are estimated to be less than a quarter of the silver, and it is also better than other countries Nepalese silver coins are lighter ...


    Therefore, counting silver coins is the most frustrating thing. Officials involved in the inventory not only need to calculate the amount of currency, but also calculate the exchange rate based on the silver content of each prince ��s silver coin, which is very complicated ...


    It was not until the day before the auction that the poor tax officials calculated all the funds of the participants and issued a certificate of proof. Then, these participants took the certificate of proof, went to the auction management office, and received the number plates of the participants.


    ...


    The next day, the much-anticipated auction finally began ...


    After imitating the professional auction house of later generations, Malint specially found a fair-selling auctioneer and gave him a gavel to make it "final" ...


    In fact, there were no formal auction houses in this era. Historically, formal auction houses appear to have only appeared in the 18th century. Of course, the auction asking price appeared very early. It''s just that it''s not so formal.


    Marin gave each participant a number plate with a wooden handle used for "lifting a card." He also assigned seats based on his status and how much the participant had produced. Generally speaking, those with a distinguished status and with more money are arranged in the front row, while those with a lower status and less money are ranked in the back row ...


    Then, in the design of the booth, Marin also took a lot of thought-there are no electric lights this year, so the lighting effect is difficult to do. But Marin used the mirror to spread the sunlight outside, and let a special "lighter" hold a copper mirror to shine the light towards the booth and fall on the auction ... And these "lighters" must follow the sun Adjust the angle of the mirror ...


    Then, when the auction started, buyers were shocked to find that the porcelain placed on the booth was so dazzling under the sun ...


    "This is a piece of exquisite porcelain from the ancient and mysterious Eastern Empire, with a starting price of 10 gold coins and a price increase of 0.1 gold coins each time. Now, please show your enthusiasm and start bidding! Please note that gentlemen, every time you bid, Please lift the sign first. After I counted down the 321, I dropped the mallet to confirm the goods you photographed! So, start bidding now! "The auctioneer shouted excitedly.


    In fact, the first pieces of porcelain to be taken out are not fine products, but ordinary civilian articles, each of which costs no more than 0.1 silver (100 text).


    But the European turtles present didn''t know, they followed the conjecture of the auctioneer and started to get high. Then, they bid one after another:


    "I make 10 gold coins!" Cried a fat man in a butler''s costume. However, this one forgot to raise a sign. Obviously, he is not yet adapted to this new auction model.


    The auctioneer frowned, but said politely:


    "This guest, please raise the card first, and then ask for the price!"


    When the fat man blushed, he raised the sign and repeated:


    "I have 10 gold coins!"


    His words just fell, and someone next to him also raised a sign:


    "10.1 gold coins!"


    "Very good, guest 49 bids 10.1 gold coins, is there any ..." the auctioneer shouted excitedly.


    "10.2 gold coins!" Another person also raised the card.


    "Guest 36 bids 10.2 gold coins ..."


    "15 gold coins!" Said a man sitting in the front row impatiently. For those people, 0.1 gold coins are added slowly, but he has no patience.


    "Okay, distinguished guest No. 10 has bid for 15 gold coins. Are there any higher bids?"


    "17 gold coins!" Suddenly, another person in the front row also bid. Obviously, the front row is all bigwigs, and there is no decimal point for the price increase.


    "17.2 Gold Coins!" Suddenly, some people joined the back row. Obviously, although the person in the back row has a low status and not much money, he really wants to get this porcelain ...


    Then, there was an interesting scene at the auction-the front row price increases are all based on integer gold coins, and the rear row price increases are based on decimal points ...


    In the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first ordinary porcelain, with a high price of 33.2 gold coins, was better than the average price of the highest-grade porcelain auctioned by Conte in Lisbon, Portugal. However, the porcelains that started the auction are the most common goods ...


    Then, with the gradual improvement of the porcelain grade, the price of porcelain also soared upward ... When the 500th piece of porcelain (the best piece of porcelain) was photographed, the unit price actually reached 97 gold coins, which was Lisbon auction The price is more than three times ...


    This is probably the effect after the publicity. In short, the average price of this 500-piece porcelain auction is as high as 46 gold coins. The total price reached 23,000 gold coins. In Guangzhou, the purchase price of these 500 pieces of porcelain is definitely not more than 120 gold coins. In other words, if the cost of navigation is not counted, the profit is as high as 191 times. Even excluding the cost of navigation, there are hundreds of times of huge profits!


    Next, the silk auction was not as hot as porcelain. After all, silk is also produced in Europe, but the quality is average. Porcelain, which was exclusively supplied by China in this era, is naturally rarer.


    In the end, the profit of silk is only about ten times, which is far from comparable to porcelain. However, this also made Marin profitable. Because the amount of silk is larger. Mainly, the shipment of porcelain is troublesome. After all, porcelain is hollow and takes up more space. Moreover, a special wooden box needs to be fixed to avoid breaking. Silk can be packed more densely in the cabin, so the volume is relatively large.


    Therefore, this Emden auction made Marin make huge profits of more than 50,000 gold coins. Thinking of the big European cities such as L��beck, Worms, Rome, Paris, Barcelona and London, as well as airport auctions, Marin has already expected more gold coins ... In short, these auctions come down Lin''s money is definitely over 200,000 gold coins ...

 Chapter 938： Copper coins and 0 money

    At this auction, there was a very interesting scene where Marin received a lot of fake silver coins that he minted ...


    These counterfeit silver coins mainly come from the vassals of western Germany near France. They trade frequently with France, and naturally receive a lot of French silver coins. Moreover, by comparison, those fake silver coins are more like real silver coins. Real silver coins are too rough, like fake ones.


    It was Marin who made the masters of the mint roughen the money model. If a better model is adopted, it is estimated that the French coin can be thrown a few streets. Moreover, Marin can also see that the western princes did not realize that these were counterfeit currencies.


    It''s no wonder that France''s silver coins contain more copper than silver, and silver coins become very hard. If you want to bite with your teeth, you will definitely fall apart. The appearance of fake silver coins made by Marin is not much different from that of real silver coins, and no one knows the existence of zinc and nickel in this era. If you mix tin and copper, you get bronze instead of whitish silver coins. Therefore, no one can tell the truth.


    After receiving these fake French silver coins, Marin felt a bit bitter. After all, this is a brick and smashed his feet. However, since no one found it to be a counterfeit currency, Marin decided to take the counterfeit silver coins received as soon as possible and use them in France for the purchase of fine breeds of cattle such as Charolais cattle and Berchurren horses ...


    But Marin didn''t know that the fake silver coins he got out, because no one could recognize them as fake, so there was no need to rush to use them in France.


    In ancient times, distinguishing the authenticity of coins was nothing but the authenticity of coins by means of feel, comparison of size, and density calculation by weighing. If it is a gold coin, you can also bite it to see if it is soft or not. Silver coins won''t work, because silver coins are too much copper, so they can''t bite. However, these methods are completely ineffective against the nickel-copper-copper silver coins made by Marin. Marin, a half-literate liberal arts student, has even the density of French real silver coins. How can you tell? In terms of appearance, density, and corrosion resistance of coins, the nickel-copper silver coins made by Marin are no less than real French silver coins. Therefore, those fake silver coins, which circulate happily in the French market, have all flowed into German territory. If it were not for Kohler ��s men who knew that fake silver coins look more real than real silver coins, they might not even find these fake coins ...


    Strictly speaking, before the massive influx of gold and silver from the Americas into Europe, all European countries lacked precious metals that cast money. The problem with insufficient currency is the lack of market vitality. Even, it will lead to the primitive trade of barter. Therefore, Marin minted a large number of fake silver coins with no problem for France, not only did not pit into France, but promoted the circulation of money in the French domestic market. Of course, he is not pitted. For example, French King Louis XII, he made a huge profit from the mint tax, and was earned by Marin ...


    In fact, in this era of Europe, due to the lack of precious metals, prices have been low. The low price has the consequence that it is difficult to change coins.


    For example, in the German area, a male laborer''s daily wages are 2 Finney silver coins. The problem is that Finney is the smallest unit of currency in Germany in this era, and there is no change for smaller units.


    This has caused that if you want to buy goods, if you use Finney small silver coins, it is difficult for the other party to get change. For this reason, people in the German region have invented a method of using rye and salt as change to solve this problem. Or, use the bookkeeping method and wait for 1 Finney''s full money before charging the currency. However, this is still very inconvenient.


    In fact, Marin once thought about using copper coins. Moreover, in this era, Spain in southern Europe has begun to use a copper coin called Malawidi as the smallest unit of currency.


    However, Marin also had his concerns. His main concern is that the current European copper price is too high, resulting in a falsely high value of copper coins.


    For example, the ratio of silver to copper in Europe is now 1 to 15. In other words, only 1 pure silver coin can be exchanged for 15 copper coins of equal weight. The problem is that the current silver content in European silver coins is generally very low. Like silver coins in France and Spain, copper accounts for more than half. For example, the Spanish copper coin Malawidi was originally a small silver coin similar to Finney. However, as the silver content decreased and the copper content increased, the Spanish simply cast Malawidi into pure copper coins, no longer doped with silver.


    This has led to that in Spain, a silver coin can only be exchanged for several copper coins, and the value of the copper coins is too high.


    The original intention of Marin to promote copper coins is to match the silver coins with change. However, only a few silver coins can be exchanged for one silver coin, which is hardly a change.


    Only like Hua Xia, one or two silver coins can be exchanged for 1,000 coins, so the coins can play the role of change. Like Europe, a silver coin can only be exchanged for a few or a dozen copper coins. It is difficult to use copper coins as a change of silver coins.


    For example, let ��s compare the wages of a German man ��s 2 Finney coins a day to 100 yuan for later generations. Then, a Finney silver coin is equivalent to 50 yuan.


    However, if it is exchanged for copper coins, the high price of copper in Europe at that time, plus the low silver content of silver coins, a Finney silver coin can only be exchanged for a few copper coins. Calculated in this way, the value of a copper coin is almost equivalent to about 10 yuan ...


    In other words, even if copper coins are used, their value is still as high as about 10 yuan. But Marin knew very well that even if the price of China''s later generations soared, the dime was used as the smallest change unit. And between a dime and 10 yuan, there are three currency units of 5 cents, 1 yuan and 5 yuan ...


    Calculated in this way, now the promotion of copper coins in Europe can not achieve the role of the smallest change. Unless, copper prices plummeted ...


    If the price of copper falls to a silver-copper price ratio of 1 to 100, then copper coins can be fully used as a change of silver coins. One Finney silver coin equivalent to 50 yuan can be exchanged for 100 small copper coins if it is exchanged at a silver-copper ratio of 1 to 100. And a copper coin is reduced to a level almost equivalent to 5 cents. Although it is still a bit inadequate, it is enough to be used for change ....


    But that is only a hypothesis. The reality is that the lack of copper mines in Europe has led to high copper prices. Marin''s idea is difficult to realize.


    If the value of copper coins is too high, it is difficult to act as a medium for small transactions. In this way, it is difficult for business to become active.


    In fact, Marin also considered using paper money. However, after thinking about it, he gave up. Because, there is no effective anti-counterfeiting technology. Then, counterfeiting of paper money will be very easy. If a lot of paper money is forged ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then the economy is likely to collapse.


    It is not that banknotes are not good enough, but that banknotes were difficult to implement in ancient times. Not to mention that the public is not necessarily willing to accept it, and it is not easy to promote paper money if it cannot contain counterfeiting. Moreover, it is difficult for Marin to guarantee that his descendants will spam paper money, leading to economic collapse. After all, his descendants are not traversers, but he is not cautious. Just like the Ming dynasty in this era, the official misprinted treasure banknotes, which caused the value of treasure banknotes to plummet. Even though the imperial court''s three-for-five and five-dollar banknotes were legal currencies, everyone still refused to buy them. In the end, it was copper coins and silver that circulated in the Daming Empire. As for Bao banknotes, no one is willing to believe this ... It seems that in Zhengde years, the Bao banknotes issued by the Ming Dynasty were abolished and became waste paper ...


    Therefore, to make coins, precious metals such as gold, silver and copper have to be used. But the question is, where does the copper come from?


    The Fayilun Copper Mine has begun to produce large amounts of copper, but it is estimated that it will take some years to reach the level of supply to all of Europe. Then, the introduction of cheap copper from India and China has become a shortcut. However, it seems that China also lacks copper. So, only develop the copper mountain in Japan? It seems that the development of Tongshan in Japan is still very low. Lian Shi sees that Silver Mountain has not yet been developed, let alone those Copper Mountain? Therefore, in the future, Marin not only has to shoulder the responsibility of the developer of Ishigami Silver Mountain, but also needs to provide technology to those Japanese big names and encourage them to develop copper mountains in Japan on a large scale to provide enough cheap copper. In the original history, it seemed that the European copper price was suppressed by the Dutch cheap copper shipped back to Europe from Japan ...


    And until the day when the copper price is suppressed, the role of copper coins as small change in small transactions can really be brought into play. Unlike now, because of the high price of copper, copper coins simply cannot play the role of change, which greatly hinders the development of the European market economy ...

 Chapter 939： Trial casting of brass coins

    Do n��t underestimate the role of loose change in trade circulation, because that is the foundation of invigorating the market. For now, the Finney silver coins in circulation in the German region are actually equivalent to 50 yuan of large banknotes, which is very unfavorable for the circulation of small commodities.


    In the current German region, silver coins are generally used only for transactions with a certain amount. As for ordinary small commodity transactions, they often do not use coins and can only trade things for things. However, in the case of barter, the value cannot be determined, which often results in irregular transactions. At the same time, the circulation of goods has been greatly affected.


    Therefore, in the current German region, the circulation of small commodities is not smooth. If there is enough change, the circulation of high-end goods on the market will be more prosperous.


    And the introduction of Malawi''s small copper coins in Spain has been well adapted to the needs of the market. Therefore, for now, Spain ��s market economy is much more prosperous than the German region.


    Another example is France, not to mention the low silver content of French silver coins, which are almost approaching copper coins. However, it is precisely because of the low silver content in French silver coins that the value of the currency itself is low. But this has promoted trade prosperity. Because, low-value silver coins are more able to adapt to small payments, which makes the economy more prosperous.


    As for the Daming Empire, it goes without saying. In the Ming Dynasty, a thousand copper coins were worth a silver or two. It can be said that the copper coins of the Ming Dynasty were "zero" enough, which also stimulated the circulation of commodities. Generally speaking, in the Ming Dynasty, many children could also have a few coins in their hands to buy snacks.


    But in Germany, because there is no change, most people only have a small number of small Finney coins. In many cases, because of the lack of change, it is necessary to adopt a very primitive trading method of "exchanging things for things". And this has greatly hindered the circulation of commodities and the development of social economy.


    ...


    Therefore, coins with smaller denominations are necessary. However, according to the current silver-copper price ratio, a silver coin with 50% silver content is only equivalent to 8 copper coins of equal weight. If a silver coin contains only 25% of silver, it is only equivalent to 4.5 copper coins. According to the algorithm of a Finney silver coin equal to 50 yuan of later generations, a small copper coin of equal weight is equivalent to 6.25 yuan of later generations ...


    "No!" Marin shouted suddenly.


    He suddenly discovered that perhaps a copper coin worth 6.25 yuan could indeed not replace the small amount of money like 1 cent, 5 cents, and 1 yuan later on. However, it is very close to 5 yuan. At least, he has a much smaller denomination than the 50-dollar Finney silver coin.


    In other words, using copper coins is more convenient than not using them. After all, 8 copper coins are equivalent to 1 Finney silver coin. At that time, instead of receiving 2 fenny silver coins, the workers received 16 copper coins every day. In this way, they are also more convenient to spend money.


    As for the depreciation of copper prices in the future ... whatever he does, he will not lose anyway ...


    Marin finally decided to harden his heart and promote the use of copper coins in the private sector ...


    But at the same time, he will also use silver coins to exchange silver and gold from the people. That is to say, the copper coins are only put into the private sector for the commercial flow of the common people. The national reserves are still gold and silver.


    In this way, even if the copper price falls in the future, the official loss will not be large ...


    Although this is a bit lacking in morality, it is not unsolved. Because Marlin, who is about to send troops to Japan, will control Japan''s cheap copper export channels. At that time, if the copper price fell, it would be a big deal to officially exchange some new copper coins for the public. After all, copper coins are also chronological. Just exchange the old copper coins in the hands of ordinary people for more new ones. So, the loss of ordinary people is not big.


    But well, those copper coins exchanged to other countries will not be refunded. As for the gold and silver exchanged for those copper coins, it is naturally black ...


    what? Are you in trouble with me? The truth? At the beginning I used copper coins for your gold and silver coins, but they came at market prices. As for the copper price plunge, is it my fault? As for me to exchange more new copper coins for the people of Beihai? They are my people, do you have an opinion? You can also bring your country to join the North Sea country, so many benefits ...


    Not convinced yet? Come hit me! Just waiting for you to shoot first. That way, it just happened to swallow you up ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin intends to use brass coins. Brass is a golden yellow copper alloy, which looks very good, a bit like gold. The coins made of brass are also golden, very similar to gold coins. For those businessmen who love gold coins, brass coins can definitely blind their dogs.


    The reason for using brass, in fact, Marin also means to consume the zinc ingot in his hand. After all, after getting nickel, Marin does not need to wrap the bottom of the ship with tinplate. In this way, the sole role of zinc is to pretend to be tin and make tinplate.


    However, the range of use of tinplate is not wide, and Marin is unwilling to promote the application of zinc for confidentiality. Therefore, the zinc in Marin''s hands is actually backlogged.


    The Bakens lead-zinc mine on Newfoundland still produces lead and zinc. Then, those zinc liquids cannot be wasted. And making brass for coining is a good choice.


    Moreover, the cost of mining and smelting zinc is not high. Mixing zinc and copper not only improves the selling of copper coins, but also saves copper and reduces the cost of minting coins.


    If it were not for Europe that there was an unwritten tacit agreement that gold coins were not adulterated, and it would be felt if the coins were bitten, it would be fine to forge inferior gold coins with brass.


    However, in this era, whether it is Ducat or Gulden and other gold coins, the gold content is very high, and you can feel the softness with a bite. Therefore, casting fake gold coins with brass can only be considered. Another thing is that the density of gold is too high. Even if lead is added to brass, it is useless. Because the density of lead itself is not as high as gold ...


    ...


    After making up his mind, Marin came to the metallurgical plant and asked them to smelt brass. But what depresses Marin is that mixing zinc and copper is not a simple matter. Because the melting point of copper is as high as 1083 degrees. But his meow zinc evaporated at 907 degrees ...


    Although it can be collected by the top condenser tube, it is really difficult to melt and mix pure zinc ingot and copper!


    In desperation, Marin can only use another method-first oxidize zinc, and then reduce it with copper ore, and finally get brass ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the problem is that after smelting brass, I can''t use copper directly, I have to find enough refined copper ore ...


    As for zinc, zinc ore cannot be used directly. Because there is also lead in zinc ore. Therefore, zinc ingots must be used for oxidation and then reduction. But the oxidation of zinc is not easy. Marin thought for a long time, let people grind the zinc into powder, then add water to heat, and continue to stir before it is oxidized, which is very troublesome to handle.


    But fortunately, Marin finally got Jin Cancan''s brass. Then, he took brass to the mint and let the mint masters use the craftsmanship and molds for making Finney silver coins to suppress a batch of small 1.5-gram copper coins of the size and appearance of Finney silver coins.


    Then, with these golden brass coins, he found Jeffrey and discussed the possibility of promoting copper coins in Beihai ...


    But unexpectedly, the first sentence of Jeffrey was:


    "Duke, do you still have a mint?"


    Malin suddenly-Nima, forgot to tell the prime minister the truth because of the counterfeit coins ...


    But he can''t tell Jeffrey that he is casting fake silver coins on a large scale, so he can only say vaguely that he has recruited several craftsmen who can make coins and let them try a few copper coins ... ��


    Jeffrey looked at the copper coin with the appearance of the Finney silver coin for a long time, and said:


    "Then give it a try, anyway, copper itself is a high-priced metal, used to make money, no problem. Moreover, it is said that Spain and other southern European countries have already used copper coins. We first issue a batch of copper coins, put them into the private sector, try everyone Response. In addition, you need to send someone to design a copper coin appearance, which cannot always be the same as the Finney silver coin ... "


    Marin nodded and agreed with Jeffrey''s words. Then he arranged for the mint craftsmen to design the appearance of the new copper coins ...

 Chapter 940： Mint right and big head

    When he told the mint craftsmen to design, Marin suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have the right to mint ...


    The coinage right is rampant in Germany, but not everyone is eligible for coinage. If you want to coinage, you must apply to the emperor for authorization. Otherwise, it is illegal coinage. Generally speaking, those dukes have coins. The counts are powerful but weak. For example, Count Ritterberg, Nima, a country of more than 200 square kilometers, why do you want the right to mint? Therefore, in the earl, only the earl of the powerful berk will apply for and get the right to mint.


    The former East Frisia Lambert state, it seems, does not have the right to mint. Because the Frisians had been excluded from the mainstream German society before, and like the Dutch, they were not accepted by the mainstream German society. Even in German, there are a lot of slang that mocks the Frisians. Therefore, the previous East Frisian Lambert, because of exclusion, failed to obtain a separate coinage right. Even East Frisian Lambert did not enter the Imperial Courts until the 17th century.


    Then, this caused Marin a problem-he, who started from East Frisian Lambert, had no coinage rights. But what is interesting is that both the Oldenburg and the Archdiocese of Bremen in his name have coinage rights.


    However, the Archbishop of Bremen did not perish, but was replaced by Stendal. Therefore, the coinage of the Archbishop of Bremen was also taken away.


    Similarly, the Oldenburg country was nominally transferred to Norway under the Danish rule, and the coinage rights were also taken away. As for the Principality of Schleswig, it used to belong to Denmark, and unlike the German princes, it was not authorized by the mint. Moreover, the Principality of Schleswig is directly under the Danish royal family, and there is no need to obtain the right to coinage. At that time, the Principality of Schleswig still belonged to the Kingdom of Denmark. Only the Holstein Principality in Germany belongs to the coinage right. Unfortunately, the Principality of Holstein was divided between Hamburg and L��beck. Although Marin had a name in that Principality, he had no rights. Not to mention coining in the name of Duke Holstein. Because, when the agreement was signed at the time, Marin was willing to be the empty duke, but he signed and gave up all the rights in this area.


    As for West Friesland, Jutland and North M��nster, there is no coinage right. The situation in West Friesland, like the East Friesland, was not recognized by the German mainstream, and was even given by the emperor to Albrecht, Duke of Saxony. Jutland was robbed from Denmark and naturally has no coinage rights. The Bishop of Munster seems to have the right to mint. However, from the day the Pope announced the secularization of the Bishop of Munster and rewarded Marin, the Bishop of Munster lost its independent status, as well as the coinage right ...


    Therefore, Marin suddenly discovered that one of Germany''s most powerful princes, he did not have the legal right to coin ...


    Of course, this is not a big problem for Marin. Isn''t it just asking the emperor for coinage rights? At other times, Emperor Maximilian I might put Joe on the shelf and let Marin exchange things. However, the current emperor is seeking to be crowned as the official emperor, and is asking for help from Marin. Why dare to put Joe on the shelf? So, as long as Marin applies, Maximilian I dare not agree ...


    In fact, most German princes'' coinage rights were obtained during the election of the emperor. Whenever the last emperor dies and a new emperor needs to be elected, it is time for the princes, especially the powerful princes, to open up conditions.


    Before Charles IV officially promulgated the "Golden Edict" in 1356 and established the system of electing emperors, most powerful German princes had the right to vote for emperors. And the candidates want to be elected successfully, it is natural to open conditions to buy those powerful princes. The coinage right is an important condition for being able to open up. Therefore, at that time, most of the powerful princes received the coinage right.


    Then, Charles IV took a look-oops, that''s not okay. When you choose an emperor, you want to buy so many princes. Isn''t that going to bankrupt the candidate? Therefore, he thought of a way to choose seven electors and let them elect the emperor ... In this way, it is only necessary to bribe the seven electors, the cost of participating in the election Reduced����


    Since the establishment of the system of electing emperors, the emperor has rarely granted the noble coinage rights. Because there is no need for that. If the emperor candidate wants to be elected, he only needs to buy and please the emperor. Why should he ignore those little nobles? Moreover, most of the powerful aristocrats have basically obtained the coinage right in the emperor elections hundreds of years ago. Those who have no coinage rights, only the nobles with no strength, and some newly rising noble nobles, such as Marin ...


    The noble nobles want to get the right to mint, must be blackmailed by the emperor. After all, this is also one of the few chances that the illustrious Holy Roman Emperor could blackmail the princes.


    Unfortunately, Marin will not be blackmailed. Who asked the emperor to ask him to help convince the pope to crown him ...


    Moreover, the relationship between Maximilian I and Marin is indeed very good ...


    Sure enough, Marin sent someone quickly to go to Innsbruck, and within a few days, he brought back the emperor''s authorization to coinage. Then, Marin can cast legal currency with fairness and integrity ...


    At this time, the mint craftsmen also sent sample coins, and asked Marin to review ...


    "What, did you get my avatar?" Marin, who got the sample coin, discovered that his big avatar was engraved on the sample coin, and it was quite ugly and very big ...


    Marin suddenly remembered the Yuan Datou silver dollar that was collected by his family in his previous life ...


    "Doesn''t ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the future, people will hold copper coins and say-look, this is" Ma Datou "..."


    Marin collapsed inwardly, but the craftsmen were even more weird��is it not common practice for countries to engrave the monarch head on coins?


    In fact, they didn''t know that Marin just thought that the pictures they carved on the sample coins were not good-looking and had a "Yuan Datou" feeling. In addition, Marin felt that it was quite cheap to mark his surrender on the cheapest copper coin with the smallest denomination. It must be carved on the gold coins. Also, you have to find Leonardo to help you design a handsome avatar. These mint craftsmen are too poor at drawing heads. He was very handsome, but they were engraved with Yuan Datou''s feeling ...


    "Well, don''t engrave my picture on this copper coin, use the Bullock family logo instead!"


    The symbol of the Bullock family is a golden eagle with a cross on the head and two wings, which looks domineering and Christian. Therefore, after acquiring East Frisian Lambert, Marin did not change the family logo. On the one hand, he thinks this logo is very good. On the other hand, it is also to show that-his noble blood is pure ...


    At the same time, Marin also required this version of the copper coin to be marked with the year, which is engraved with 1508 four numbers. This is mainly because-as copper prices fall, Marin will exchange new cheap copper coins for old copper coins in the hands of residents. Mark the year so that it can be converted to a suitable amount for residents based on exchange rate changes.


    As for someone forging counterfeit currency to defraud foreign exchange? Marin was not worried. Because, using the spiral die-casting machine to coin coins, currently only the Marin family. In this way, Marin can suppress the most beautiful and uniform copper coins, making it difficult for counterfeiters to imitate. In addition, the golden luster of brass is shiny, and others do not have zinc, which can not be imitated at all ...

 Chapter 941： It ’s another year of spring cultivation

    Before forging French silver coins, Marin deliberately let his men make the mold very rough. Moreover, when pressing coins, the screw-type coin press does not use its full force, resulting in the French ��silver coin�� that is pressed out is rough and looks like it was made by hand.


    But to make brass coins for the country, Marin does not need to roughen the mold deliberately, but orders the craftsmen to pursue exquisite precision. In this way, it is difficult for others to imitate. Carving a fine pattern on a copper coin weighing only 1.5 grams is tantamount to a person dancing on the palm, which is very difficult. Therefore, the quality of traditional hand-made coins is often uneven. After all, people make mistakes. The machine does not, as long as the mold is not damaged, the copper coins that are pressed out are the same. Moreover, the protruding font can be suppressed deeper, just like the steel seal of later generations.


    Don''t look at copper is very hard, but if the temperature is high, copper becomes very soft. As long as an annealing furnace is used to heat the cut round copper sheet to more than 700 degrees, the copper sheet is very soft. At this time, put the copper sheet into the coin press with a clip, and turn the screw column to quickly press hard, and you can do whatever you want. Moreover, the patterns are beautiful and precise, and the traces are very deep.


    If it is made by hand, you can''t do this. Why? Because it is very slow to build by hand. Take the copper sheet out of the annealing furnace and knock the temperature below 700 degrees with a few taps. Then, the originally softened copper gradually hardened, making the processing difficult. The machine suppression is different. Because it can be successfully pressed in a short time, it can ensure that the mechanical processing is completed before the copper sheet is softened.


    Sure enough, the nine-cross golden eagle copper coin processed by the mint was of very good quality. The patterns and texts are not only exquisite and precise, but also the depth of the patterns and texts is almost the same as that of gold coins. However, if the purity of the gold coin is high enough, it is very soft, and the craftsmen can naturally beat it to a certain depth by hand. However, nowadays impure silver and copper coins, because of the high hardness, are often difficult to achieve by hand.


    In addition, the brass coins are made of brass, and they are so shiny that many people almost mistakenly think that this is a gold coin. Fortunately, gold coins are generally 3.56 grams in size, much larger than this small 1.5 gram copper coin. Otherwise, it is easy to be misunderstood.


    After making a batch of small copper coins, the mint suddenly declared the brass panic. It turns out that the copper ore reserves of the metallurgical plant are limited, while there are more copper ingots. However, it is difficult to directly use copper ingots for smelting brass. In desperation, Marin ordered a large amount of refined copper ore powder from Fa Yilun Copper Mine, which had recovered half of its shares, for brass smelting. The first batch of tens of thousands of small brass coins, Marin sent Kohler to Emden, the core trading port of the North Sea. As for the first object used, it is naturally a tavern. After all, for a bulk beer, a Finney silver coin can buy a lot. Change to 8 copper coins for wine and drink, the amount is more moderate ... Then, the large-scale copper coin promotion can only wait until the brass can be produced in large quantities ...


    ...


    When Marin worked on brass coins, it was March of Yangchun. This season happens to be a busy season for spring cultivation. Except for Manhattan Island, which specializes in growing winter wheat, and tropical colonies that do not need to consider the seasons, the North Sea country, and North American colonies, this season is busy doing spring cultivation.


    Different from the killing of males and females by sheep, cows are for livestock, and bulls are the main force, even for castrated bulls.


    Therefore, the bulls in the North Sea country, except for a small number of strong bulls without horns, have to survive because they have to keep the seeds. The other bulls got a knife under their hips ... and then, there was a copper ring on their nose ...


    Next, the bullfighting is done. If it is okay to obey, if it is not to obey ... can only be made into beef ...


    As for the cows, although they ca n��t catch up with the bulls, they are able to work. They have less energy, but they are better than no animals. The most important thing is that cows can produce calves ...


    Moreover, unlike in previous years, the fields in the North Sea country, mainly those in old provinces such as East Friesland, have once again seen horses used for arable land ...


    Previously, because cattle farming has always been advocated, and the source of cattle is very sufficient, Marin is inferior to those who raise horses with high breeding costs. Therefore, the earliest thousands of horses in East Frisian Lambert were either used to pull carts, or were sent to the two islands of North America for breeding mules with donkeys.


    Even, Marin also intends to implement the system of cattle farming instead of horse farming in other North Sea countries outside East Friesland to further save breeding costs.


    But Mikel''s words awoke Marin-although the cost of raising horses is expensive, there are too many arable land. For Malin who lacks a population, it is the most reasonable to use horse farming, and breeding costs should not be considered ...


    Then, Marin''s attitude came to a huge change, and he made a huge adjustment in this year''s spring farming-manor with enough labor, continue to use cattle farming, and allocate more to cattle farming; , The main use of Ma Geng ...


    In addition, Marin used hard and semi-hard means to replace all the estates of the original nobles and Junker landlords who were not their own to the province of Bremen. Even the former nobles of Oldenburg and the Principality of Schleswig, who had stood aside, were changed to the province of Bremen. In this way, the province of Bremen has become a concentrated area of ??abandoned people.


    However, unlike the exiles in other countries, these abandoned nobles, after the fiefs were changed to the province of Bremen, did not suffer at all. Because the land in Bremen is also quite fertile, as much as the land before them. The only bad thing is that Marin will not open new agricultural technology to them. In this way, the output will not go up. However, for Quyuanli, Marin shared with them. After all, the Quyuan Plow is just arable land to save animal power and improve the efficiency of arable land, which has little effect on crop yield.


    But that''s what surprised the nobles who stood by. Even, they thought it was Marin''s agricultural secret. However, no one dared to leak the secrets casually. After all, Marin''s heart is cruel, but it''s not just for fun. Affected by the ancient Chinese culture, Marin killed the nobles like "cutting the door", the nobles committed crimes alone, and the whole family died. Therefore, these living nobles have long been afraid of being killed. How dare they betray Malin?


    Moreover, Marin is equivalent to giving up the Bremen province, and those nobles toss in Bremen. Even, when freedom was originally restricted and concentrated in the nobles of Las Vegas, Marin allowed them to return to their estates. Of course, it was replaced by a manor in Bremen.


    However, many nobles have adapted to the extravagant life of Las Vegas, and are no longer willing to return to the country estate. In this regard, Marin ��s attitude is-at will, as long as you do n��t randomly recruit the army to rebel, or commit crimes and kill people, you can do anything else ... In addition, if you want a woman, tell the Las Vegas side, prepay Deposit, can help bring some beautiful Mao sister over ...


    In other words, Marin has decided to abandon Bremen and use it as an area for captive old nobles. Of course, Bremen also has areas that are not part of the old aristocratic manor, and Marin does not care. However, there was no easy way to promote new agricultural technologies there, lest the old nobles know that it was not fair. However, Quyuan plows and cattle farming, Marin still provides enough. After all, there is really no shortage of cattle now. The Crimean Khanate now supplies tens of thousands of cattle each year, and Marin has cattle in his hands.


    Even, because of Marin''s behavior, the Crimean Khanate reduced the number of robberies. Why? There is a chance to make money in peace, who wants to go out and desperately? Now, Crimea has expanded its cattle breeding scale. The reason why I always go out to grab people is because other countries are more resistant to Tatars and are reluctant to trade with them. And the Turks who are willing to trade with the Crimean Tatars, there is no shortage of cattle and sheep, only the women and children robbed by the Crimean Khanate ... Then, because of market demand, the Crimean I had to grab the population of Eastern European countries ...


    How to say, market demand determines everything. The Crimean Khanate is a country that sees money. When the market needs slaves, they go to Eastern European countries to grab people. When the market demanded cattle, they turned into herdsmen and went to herd.


    Of course, the demand for Mao Mei and Mao Hai (Mao Zi''s children, referred to as Mao Hai) in Turkey is also very stable. Therefore, now the Crimean Khanates are robbing Mao Mei and Mao Hai while herding cattle. Of course, there is also Grandpa Mao. It is said that Grandpa Mao is also quite popular in the market now. After all, Mao Gonggong is strong and able to work, and he does n��t have to worry about being green. Turkish beards can also use it with confidence ... Even some ordinary Turkish rich people like to buy Mao Gonggong as a slave to help Sheep ...


    Then, under the confusion of Crimea, Marin, and the fact that the North Sea country really lacked population, made him want to buy Mao Mei and Mao Hai in large quantities. As for Grandpa Mao, it seems that you can also buy a little ...


    Mao Meiren is beautiful and strong, and can be a wife for the young people of Beihai. At the same time, it is also possible to be a woman for the colonists, and to give birth to children is the growing population of Beihai. Usually, the strong Mao Mei can help work. As for Mao Hai, Marin only needs to be under 8 years old. Because such small children can be cooked up and become real citizens of the North Sea. If you are too young, you will not be well-fed.


    As for the Grandfather Mao, Marin dare not buy more. Why? Because these grandfathers were forcibly castrated after adulthood, their resentment must be very big, and they have their own mature values, which is difficult to return to. If you buy more, let them hold a group, maybe you will retaliate against the society ...


    However, Marin suddenly thought of a good place to house the father-in-law of Senegal ...


    Marin is really hard to let the black uncles hunt rhinos. After all, these black uncles are not smart enough to ride horses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Marin sent a team to teach them, they may not necessarily learn . But those grandfathers are different, they come from the prairie and prairies of Eastern Europe. It is very convenient to send them to hunt rhinos in the Senegal grasslands. After all, many of these Mao''s fathers can ride horses and use modern equipment. Even if it does n��t, it ��s quick to teach.


    Unlike local black natives, giving them muskets may not be able to hit them. For example, how bad is the combat power of those black nations of later generations in Africa? They use firearms, basically do not aim. The large-scale use of AK47 is because AK can catch enemies. As for precise aiming shooting? Sorry, if you look at the shooting position of the African black guys holding the AK, you will know whether they can shoot accurately-the regular army in other places are double-handed guns, stooping forward, and using bunkers from time to time. And the black uncles, standing directly there, ecstasy lifted AK over their heads, completely shot ... often a battle of mutual shots, the bullets hit a lot, but few people died, just listen to the sound of AK ...


    Therefore, despite the fact that Marin made a steel ball for the rhinoceros, he still had to use a reliable shooter. If you use a rifle with low accuracy for the local black buddies, it is estimated that the shooting accuracy is comparable to that of the national football team. And Grandpa Mao ��s shooting talent is better than the black buddies ...


    It''s just that Marin didn''t know that it was this group of Mao''s father-in-law who sent him to teach the locals to ride horses and shoot. Then, the natives of Senegal grew up to be the most powerful force in West Africa. Even, in the myths and legends of later generations, this group of Mao Gonggongs became "god envoys" sent by gods to guide the black brothers of Senegal. It''s just a pity that the gods don''t look at the black girls in Senegal, otherwise, it is better to leave a "God Seed" ... (Mao Duke crying and dizzy in the toilet-the paralyzed labor and capital were cut JJ, how to keep the seed ...)

 Chapter 942： Horse mule and horse

    Just this spring, a major event happened in the North Sea colony of North Sea-the mule landed on the North American continent ...


    As early as a few years ago, Marin sent more than 2,000 mares and hundreds of male donkeys to the North American island colony. Then, on Columbus Island, a mule breeding center was opened.


    The mules born by the donkey and the mare are called horse mules. They are more like horses, larger in size, and stronger in strength. They are good at running (compared to donkeys). Of course, it certainly cannot run out of horses, but strength and endurance are not under horses. The only problem is that it''s not as obedient as a horse, and sometimes it''s guilty of a donkey and a child. At this time, it is necessary to take a heavy meal to be obedient. Therefore, most people rarely ride a mule to hurry. If you meet a mule, it will kill you in a hurry, and you may even fall down.


    However, if you are not in a hurry, and if you are on your way, mules are a good choice. At least, mules have more weight-bearing capacity than donkeys.


    However, because of their strength, mules are actually used more to pull carts. After all, even if the mule loses his temper, people do n��t sit on their backs, there is no danger, they stop at most, and then take a breath.


    Of course, mules can also be used to pull plowed land ...


    Especially horse mules, because the mother is a mare or a huge European horse. Therefore, this kind of horse mule, which takes the European horse as the mother, is also very large and has great strength, which is very suitable for pulling plowed land.


    Tested by animal breeders on Columbus Island, a robust European horse mule is no less powerful than a horse. Its speed is slower than horses, but faster than cows. If it is a flat plain, European mules can cultivate 6 acres a day. The cattle can only cultivate 4 acres a day. In other words, European horse mules have a faster arable land than cattle, but slower than pulling horses.


    However, the cost of raising mules is lower than that of horses, but the cost of raising mules is higher than that of cattle, and the cost of donkey mules is relatively low. The horse mule is very large, no less than a horse, it also has great strength and a large amount of food. As for the speed, the horse mule is lower than the horse, but with great strength, it is suitable for arable land, especially flat land. The donkey mule is smaller and has less strength. But it has an advantage-it is very adaptable to the mountains, so although the mule has little strength, it is very popular among the mountain people because of the small amount of food and the advantage of adapting to the mountains. Even in later generations, there are many donkey mules in the mountains.


    According to the estimation of the breeding center, although the cost of raising horses in Europe is higher than that of cattle, because of its faster speed, the efficiency of arable land is higher than that of cattle, and more land can be cultivated than cattle. Therefore, in the sparsely populated American continent, European horse mules are more suitable than cattle. Moreover, the feeding cost (relative to horses) is relatively low.


    However, the mule has a very troublesome place-that is, the birth rate is low ...


    Marin set up a horse mule breeding center in Shuangdao a few years ago. However, in a few years, more than 2,000 mares had born more than a thousand mules. Only 800 people have grown up and can serve.


    But this less than 800 horse mules, after boarding the North American continent, caused a huge sensation. For a time, many immigrants, even the Drava natives, came to watch. If you change to a timid horse, you might be shocked.


    However, the silly horse mule times are not afraid. They are not afraid of being onlookers. Immigrants and natives are onlookers of these horse mules. These curious horse mules in turn are onlookers coming to watch their crowd, and then everyone stares at each other ...


    The dumb horse mule likes to tilt his head to look at the onlookers, and looks like a lot of people. When the mule''s porter came to pull them away, these mules still lost their temper and refused to leave ...


    In the end, these horse mules were sent to the newly reclaimed Long Island area for arable land ...


    According to plan, Manhattan Island continues to grow winter wheat. Therefore, spring cultivation has nothing to do with Manhattan Island. However, the newly reclaimed Long Island area needs to grow feed crops such as soybeans and oats. At the same time, soybeans can also squeeze oil as cooking oil. Therefore, the newly developed Long Island area of ??New York has become a growing area for soybean and oat feed. This batch of less than 800 mules just happens to be used to cultivate these lands ...


    These mules cultivated 4,000 acres of land a day, which surprised the immigrant English immigrants and the Drava natives. Then, several Delaware female chiefs, with a thick face, asked Albert for a mule.


    Albert thought, anyway, mules had little ability to reproduce and could not be mounted as cavalry. So, generously sent a dozen mules to those Drava natives.


    When the ghosts were miserable, Albert told them when he sent the Delaware horse mule-this is a horse ...


    This is mainly because the horse mule does look like a horse. It is difficult to discern with the shallow knowledge of the local indigenous people.


    In addition, Albert is ready to officially introduce horses to the North American continent. This is because the hunter army of New York has gone far to kill the Mohicans. Its distance is hundreds of kilometers away from New York. If you continue to chase and kill on foot, you really cannot catch up. Therefore, Albert intends to introduce war horses to equip the army to facilitate their pursuit of the Mohicans.


    However, after the horses landed in New York, Albert worried that the friendly Drava would ask for it, just like this time to ask for mules.


    The problem is that Marin has applied for three orders and asked the colonies to never give a fertile horse to the Indians. Even if they were robbed, they would have to dispatch a large army to recover them.


    In the early days, Marin was even more demanding-all the horses that landed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ must be castrated ...


    However, if the castrated horse is given to the Drava, the other party will definitely be able to see it. By that time, the relationship between the two sides will be frozen.


    Therefore, when Albert had a chance, he simply referred to the mule as the horse, and the horse mule was the horse. In this way, plus the fact that the horse mule and the horse are indeed similar, when the time comes, the horse is really introduced. As long as the isolation is good, from a distance, the two are indeed similar.


    If the Delaware want horses, Albert sends them a few mules to fool them over ...


    ...


    In fact, horse mules can also ride. It is only occasionally guilty of donkeys. This point may not be normal. But if it is in a war, it may be deadly. Moreover, sometimes people can fall down. Therefore, wherever there is a horse, it will definitely not ride a mule. Unless, it''s a mule with a good temper. Of course, horse mules are very good.


    Because most of the time, horse mules can also ride. As long as they are not allowed to come close and distinguish carefully, the Delaware can''t see it either. Anyway, Albert''s attitude is-the Delaware want horses? Give the mule! Want a real horse? no way!


    In order to fool the Delaware, Albert ordered that all immigrants be of the same caliber, and that the mule was the horse. If the Delaware want to "horse ride", Albert will even send them a saddle, so that they can ride mules ...


    Moreover, in order to prevent the Delaware from contacting the real horse, Albert will also build a large camp outside the city, which is specifically used to raise horses and will not be visited by the Delaware. At the same time, two horse mules were tied to the gate of Daying. Want to see the horse? Look! Isn''t that the two at the door? In the same way, the same is true in the Manhattan Island Castle in New York-horses are kept in the inner courtyard, and horse mules are tied to the door to pose as horses. Even, in order to pretend like a horse, the horse mule pretending to be a horse will also wear a rein and a saddle to further fool the Drava ...

 Chapter 943： Colonization is always bloody

    Albert wrote a report on the outstanding performance of Long Island mules when cultivating the land, and sent the boat back to the local area. And, there is a strong demand to expand the scale of mule reproduction. After all, mules are really easy to use from a service perspective.


    In addition, he also played the war horse application report. Seeing that Mo Xigan had run a long way, he could no longer catch up after walking on foot. Therefore, the horses need to pursue. In the North American jungle, it is the best choice to chase the Moxigan, a medium-sized Eastern European Mongolian horse.


    Why? Because there are dense branches in the North American jungle, there are always long, crooked branches. If it is a tall horse of Western Europe, riding on a horse, it is easier to hit those long crooked branches. At the same time, the feeding costs of Western European Malaysian horses are also high, and their endurance is not good. In general, the Eastern European Mongolian horses that are resistant to rough feeding and endurance are suitable for this kind of "thousands of miles" pursuit.


    However, Marin attaches great importance to the matter of landing. Therefore, Albert needs to report the application. Moreover, these batches of horses must be castrated. Otherwise, if it happened accidentally and was seized by the indigenous people, it would be troublesome.


    In addition to the spring cultivation in the mainland and New York, Twin Islands and Cape Breton Island, the newly opened Savannah colony also began spring cultivation. Moreover, Marin attaches great importance to the spring cultivation of Savannah. Because the crops sown here are a few things that Marin values ??very much��oil tung, sumac, Phyllostachys pubescens, and upland cotton varieties from Mexico.


    Of course, half the seeds of the tung tree, sumac and bamboo are planted here. As for the other half, it was sent to the Pampas of Argentina in the southern hemisphere.


    It''s just that because of the distance, the boat to Pampas Prairie is estimated to be still on the coast of Brazil in South America, and has not yet reached Pampas Prairie. I don''t know if they can keep up with the cultivation of winter wheat.


    The southern hemisphere and the northern hemisphere have opposite seasons. The northern hemisphere is early spring in March, while the southern hemisphere is still the early autumn season where autumn tigers are raging. In April, in the southern hemisphere, it is the best autumn season. As for May, it is equivalent to November in the northern hemisphere. And November is the best season for winter wheat. Therefore, the fleet heading to Pampas Prairie, as long as it arrived in April and planted winter wheat in May, was considered to have completed the mission.


    The Savannah side is closer to the mainland of Beihai. Therefore, the fleet carrying seeds here arrived in February. In March, Marin sent 500 Cossacks with war horses and mares to protect the growth of the precious tung trees, lacquer trees, Phyllostachys pubescens and upland cotton in the Savannah colony.


    At the same time, Marin also split thousands of English immigrants from the Cape Breton Island colony and transported them to the Savannah grasslands, where he was responsible for planting oil tung, lacquer trees, bamboo and cotton.


    Marin''s worries were indeed right. The Crick tribe that sold the Savannah Steppe to Korwock was disturbed after seeing Marin sending thousands of immigrants.


    Because there are only 500 people in the tribe that sells land. Only about 180 people can fight. Suddenly, when the Creek tribe saw thousands of white men pouring into the previously sold grassland, they were immediately scared. Then they began to repent and tried to drive out immigrants ...


    However, at this time, they could not help. Because the 500 Cossacks sent by Marin arrived ...


    At the beginning, Korwok took a tolerant attitude and did not want to turn his face with the other party. However, the local Creek Indians, who have no rules, are determined to drive out immigrants. They even killed an English immigrant with a javelin.


    It happened that the 500 Cossacks who had just arrived in Savannah Grassland had come to rest after a few days of rest. So, Kwalker immediately turned his face ...


    An extremely fierce conflict broke out between the two sides. In order to wipe out the other party, the leading Cossack leader Gerbin (one of the leaders of the 10 German Cossack villages) suggested that the governor Kovork attract the other party to the grassland to fight. As for the Cossack cavalry, they didn''t show up at the beginning, but were hidden in the woods to the east.


    This is so because Gerbin knew that if he fought in the jungle, Cossacks who were not familiar with the terrain might not be able to catch up with the native Indians who were familiar with the environment. But if they arrived on the grassland, they would give Cossack the food ...


    According to this plan, Governor Korwock first took all the immigrants and guards back to a temporary rammed adobe wall in the middle of Savannah Grassland, relying on the wall to defend the opponent''s attack.


    Indian Natives did not have much wisdom. They saw thousands of white people take the initiative to retreat, and thought they were frightened by their "strong" combat effectiveness. Then, 180 warriors of the tribe came out of the nest, walked out of the forest to the west, came outside the large courtyard where thousands of immigrants lived temporarily, and tried to capture this mud rammed walled courtyard ...


    Then, they have a cup ...


    Seeing that the Creek warriors were far away from the forest, after putting down the telescope, Gelbin really ordered the 500 Cossack cavalry to come out of the nest, and charged the 180 Creek warriors from behind ...


    In the face of the rolling 500 Cossack cavalry, the creek warriors who had never been in contact with the cavalry were frightened. In particular, the majestic momentum of the 500 cavalry charge made 180 Creek fighters feel suffocated and frightened. Then, they start running away in fright ...


    However, on the grassland, who can run the cavalry? Even though the Indian natives Liu Xiang and Cybert, under the pursuit of the Cossacks, also died under the sabers of the Cossacks ...


    The 100 German Cossack boys under Gerbin were probably the first to kill and felt very uncomfortable. Many people vomited on the spot and lost the idea of ??chasing the enemy. If you encounter enemy cavalry with comparable combat power, these 100 people can easily collapse.


    But the other 400 genuine Zaporozhye Cossacks are all scum. They had no compassion for the Native Indian Creek natives who fled, and even were extremely excited when they hacked their opponents. Gerbin and his 100 German Cossacks only chopped 37 Indian Creek warriors, and the remaining 143 were all killed by genuine Zaporozhye Cossacks. It is different from the uncomfortableness of the young German Cossacks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those old fritters Zaporozhye Cossacks not only killed the Native American warriors, but also cut off their heads and tied them around their waists Simply waved with a string in his hands to show off ... Then, the German boys under Gerbin vomited again ...


    But anyway, Gerbin and his cossacks have another task to complete-killing all the people in the Creek village ...


    This was specifically requested by Marin, why? Because the creek tribes are not independent, and there are some connections with each other. Marin asked Tuguang to be a tribe. In fact, he was afraid that the tribe would escape to other Creek tribes and encourage those Creek tribes to attack the colony ...


    However, after seeing the young men spit out one after another, Gerbin had to let the young men trim for several hours. In the afternoon, I entered the forest and went to the Creek village ...


    However, they still came a little late. In the village, the elders responsible for staying left probably guessed the result of the defeat, and had hurriedly ran away with a part of the capable women. All left in the village are old, weak women and children who can''t run ...


    Faced with the trembling old and weak women and children, Gerbin and the German Cossack guys were a little bit unable to fight. However, the Zaporozhye Cossacks, who were accustomed to robbers, had great experience in dealing with them-they killed those useless old men and half-old boys who were over the wheel height, leaving only women (including half-big girls) And children shorter than the wheels.


    Although he felt uncomfortable, Gerbin knew that as a Cossack, he had to adapt to this inhumane approach. Even, in the future to learn to do so. Because, before he came to the Savannah colony, Marin once told him-the colony was always **** ...

 Chapter 944： Believe in science and develop

    No matter how they are covered up by European countries, they cannot change the fact that the European colonists had committed numerous crimes in the colonies. In this world, there is actually no "new continent", nor can we use the word "discovery" to describe it. Because, regardless of whether it is America, Africa or Australia, they all have indigenous people.


    The process of European colonists occupying these colonies is a history of slaughter. After all, as a foreigner, the colonists must obtain the land from the indigenous people. The indigenous people must not be willing to give up the land. Then, for the land, the colonists could only kill the indigenous people, and their hands were covered with the blood of the indigenous people.


    Therefore, colonization is always a **** process. There are no flowers, no beauty described by poets, only killing and plundering. Later generations admired Columbus for finding America, but they never thought that Columbus brought death and extinction to Native Americans.


    Marin had seen such a record in his last life-in 1970, white Australians held a grand celebration in Sydney Harbour to commemorate the 200th anniversary of Captain Cook''s "discovery" of Australia. At the same time, representatives of indigenous people from all over Australia gathered at the Cook Landing to hold a mourning event. Their signs were written with the names of the disappearing tribes. They said: "They celebrate theirs, and we mourn the deaths of many people."


    In short, colonial activity is an act of foreign colonists plundering and harming indigenous peoples. It may even cause extinction of indigenous people.


    Of course, this is the view of later civilizations. But the **** decides his head. Since Marin is a colonizer, he certainly can''t sympathize with those natives.


    Moreover, the famous saying "behind to be beaten" actually shows the cruelest aspect of the world. Indigenous people sit on fertile land, but they do not have strong force to protect their land and wealth. They can only watch the colonial robbers steal everything. Even if Marin doesn''t do it, Britain and France will do it in a few years. Spain and Portugal have now started. Rather than letting others benefit, it is better to let yourself come.


    As for the slaughter and expulsion of indigenous people, it is really difficult to avoid. The colonial activity is not to invite guests to dinner, there is no tenderness, and some are just life and death. Who does n��t want a great mountain? The wages of avarice is death. Weak but fertile land is itself the original sin. In this savage era with no rule of law and no civilization, the fist is the last word.


    Judging from the experience of later generations, the slaughter and expulsion of indigenous people, although brutal, is necessary. Nothing to see. Later generations became the original colonial countries of developed countries, and all were white-dominated countries. At first, they slaughtered and expelled indigenous people. Such as the United States, such as Canada, such as Australia ...


    In contrast, South American countries, such as Peru and Bolivia, have many Indians, but they cannot become developed countries. The most classic one is South Africa, which was originally a strong African country and a quasi-nuclear country. As a result, the old black native turned over and immediately tossed South Africa into a problem country. Although it still leads in Black Africa, it was the thick foundation left by the white era.


    In other words, except for the highly civilized countries such as China, Japan, and India, the indigenous peoples of the originally backward countries, even if they entered the 21st century, still look so promising.


    Marin is not a racist, but from the experience of two lifetimes, indigenous peoples like Lao Hei are really unaffordable. You said that the old blacks in Africa cannot develop, and they can also blame the colonists for plunder and oppression. But he meows, the old American black, but has the opportunity to receive the same higher education as white people. Influenced by the surrounding white people for hundreds of years, if you change to a Chinese, you will have learned everything from white people and adapted to it. But what about the old American black? In the 21st century, it will still be 2, except for good sports, RAP and bragging, there are basically no advantages. It''s hard to find an Austrian black, still half white and raised in a white family.


    In addition, Marin has different views on the preservation of traditional national culture propagated by future generations. In Marin''s view, advanced national culture, such as the Chinese civilization, must of course be preserved. However, the traditional culture of primitive or slave society at first glance retains the preservation of Ni paralysis! For example, in black African countries, there are tribes in many countries. The chief can still marry thousands of wives ... Can this traditional culture be preserved? Obviously not! Outdated culture and traditions should be abolished, rather than self-preserved.


    Just like India, the bad is bad in Hinduism. It is the 21st century, and people are divided into three, six, nine, etc. No wonder this country cannot develop. Of course, for Hua Xia, India retains the Hindu tradition and is happy to hear.


    In addition, Marin has always believed that religion should not interfere in politics. Religion is stupid, and if a country wants to develop, it must get rid of the influence of religion and treat science as a belief, rather than a non-existent **** as a belief.


    The reason why China can develop rapidly in later generations is inseparable from the fact that a certain D broke all superstitions and the whole people believed in science. If the future generations of China still ask God to worship Buddha, then it will definitely not be better than A San.


    You don''t believe in science ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you still count on technological progress and social development?


    Some people may say that Europe believes in God and is still not developed? In fact, the development of science and technology in Europe began only after the tolerance of Protestantism defeated the Catholic Church. And this period of time is exactly in the mid-16th century. The great scientist Newton, if he had been born for more than 100 years, he would surely be tied to the pillar and burned to death by the church. Strictly speaking, those Protestant countries, such as the United Kingdom and Germany, all regard religion as a mascot. The premise of their rise is that the country is free from the control of the church. Although France is not a Protestant country, after the Nantes Amnesty Order, domestic religions have been tolerated and religious persecution is no longer practiced. The devout Spain, which established the Inquisition, eventually became a cocoon, declining from a giant empire to a second- and third-rate country. Italy is also, after all, the Holy See is in Italy.


    There are many reasons for Spain and Italy to fall behind, and the lack of coal is also one of the important reasons. However, in the 20th century, when coal was no longer the main energy source, it was no longer possible to use coal shortage as an excuse. Because, at that time, nuclear power came out. Moreover, everyone imports oil. As a country in Southern Europe, it is more convenient to import oil from the Middle East and North Africa.


    In fact, Marin speculates that the future development of China is more rapid than that of Europe and the United States. Is it because Chinese people believe in science rather than God. Although Europeans and Americans also believe in science, they are not as thorough as China. Many Europeans and Americans still believe in God, and many players even cross their chests after scoring goals. In China, the main believer is the Shaomin. As for the Han people, most of them are atheists.


    In short, if you want technology to develop, you must believe in science, not gods. Believe in science and develop!


    Of course, whether you want to develop technology or not, it does n��t matter if you believe in gods. After all, believe what is your freedom, as long as you do n��t believe in a cult ...

 Chapter 945： James 4s ambition

    In March, Europe, which has a higher latitude, has just thawed. The really busiest spring cultivation season in Europe is actually April. But if you ploughed the land with a plough a month earlier, and turned up the soil, it was nothing. After all, the dirt is turned up and it won''t be filled back by itself.


    The actual seeding is in April. It''s just a pity in Marin''s heart. Because, he is now sowing farmers, or sowing by hand, a little inefficient. If you have a car, you can plant 100 acres a day. It ��s not as efficient as a farmer who stoops to order a few acres a day.


    But, the car is a thing in northern China. If you want, you have to rush to Huaxia, which is now Daming. Moreover, Aquilegia is suitable for sowing in dry land, especially for large fields. It is very suitable for the needs of wheat cultivation in Europe, and it is also very suitable for the vast land of North America.


    In the past, Europeans learned of the existence of the car after doing business with Daming. However, it is a pity that the Portuguese in Macao contacted the southern part of China. They planted paddy fields and implemented rice transplanting. Aquilegia is not suitable for paddy fields, the Portuguese naturally cannot see the real thing. Then, the Europeans could only invent the seeder by conjecture. However, the earliest seed drill invented by the Europeans in 1566 was very inefficient and completely incomparable to the quake car. Moreover, it was not the Portuguese who invented the drill, but the Italians who got the news from the Portuguese. Moreover, it was also the missionaries sent to Macau by the Holy See to bring back the news of the drill.


    Isn''t it better Marin could have invented to invent, and just get a sample to imitate? Although Da Vinci also has the strength to invent the drill. However, using Da Vinci in this way is a bit wasteful. However, it was okay to get the car back and let Da Vinci improve.


    ...


    When the whole of Europe was busy plowing, Kahn and his party were lurking in the mountains on the border of the plains near the Scottish capital Edinburgh, constantly groping for the local terrain.


    Kahn brought 50 soldiers from the Spike Commando, but when they first arrived in this mountain, everyone did not wear French plate armor, but first wore ordinary leather armor, crossed the mountains and crossed the mountains, and "stepped on" ...


    This small valley called Gobridge is the final choice of hands-on location. It is very close to Edinburgh, about 20 kilometers away. Under normal circumstances, if Edinburgh sends cavalry to rescue, it will reach the battlefield in more than an hour.


    But the problem is that there is no mobile phone this year. Where can Edinburgh know that the Gobridge Valley needs support? Also, the last time James IV led the army south, all the main cavalry was taken to England, either killed or captured.


    In other words, the 50 Scottish knights that James IV could bring back this time are the only cavalry in the Kingdom of Scotland. Even if Edinburgh heard about the assassination in the Gobrich Valley, there was no cavalry support. If the infantry came to support, they had to run for hours. A few hours, enough Kahn they killed James IV several times ...


    After Kahn arrived, according to Marin''s instructions, instead of just preparing for the attack, he began to investigate the local terrain and look for the path in the mountains with the keen help of the "Robin Han Thieves" of Koster and Maric Prepare for retreat.


    Although the elite of Scotland were defeated, they stayed in England. However, thousands of infantry can still be gathered in China. Kahn only brought 50 people. If he was surrounded by thousands of Scottish infantry regiments, it would be difficult to escape. In particular, even if Kahn could kill him, he could not show up at will. Because, once he is recognized, then Marin ��s murder of James IV will be exposed. This is a bad result that Marin cannot bear, so, after committing the crime, Kahn had to run with his men for the first time.


    To escape in the mountains, familiar with the local terrain and roads is a must. Therefore, most of Kahn''s time was spent searching for escape routes. As for killing James IV? Is that a problem?


    The two of Koest and Maric, who came with their hearts, are studying how to dig a horse pit on the traffic road of the Gobrich Valley ...


    Because of the main traffic route, Coster and Maric cannot dig the horse pit in advance. Because there are quite a few people who pass this road during the day. Therefore, the people of Koster and Maric can only enter the valley at night, inspect the terrain, and use small spades to pour the ground to find suitable points for excavation.


    However, the roads in the Gobrich Valley are mainly stone, and it is difficult to dig out horse traps. To this end, Kostr and Maric''s men had to adopt a stupid method-they dug the stones on the ground in the northern section of the Gobrich Valley road every night. Then, fill it with soil instead. The reason for this is that on the day of the ambush, it is possible to dig a horse pit in the northern section of the road smoothly. If it''s a stone floor, it''s hard to dig a hole ...


    In addition, in order to achieve the purpose of ambushing, the main road of this valley, about one kilometer long, not only needs to dig down the horse pit in the northern section, but also needs to prepare the southern section to cut off the enemy''s retreat. Otherwise, if James IV successfully withdrew south under the cover of the Scottish Knights, it would be bad. Kahn and his Spike Commando attacked on foot, and James IV and the 50 Scottish knights under his control were definitely on horseback. If he successfully withdrew from the south, Kahn could not catch up.


    Fortunately, this method is not difficult. Because, at the southern end of the Gobrich Valley, the slopes on both sides are very high. In this way, the people of Cost and Maric can pile up stones on the high hillside. Once the team of James IV entered the valley, their people pushed down the piled stone wall, let the stone block the gap in the south, and cut off the escape route of James IV and others ...


    Originally, this method could also be used at the northern end of the valley. However, the **** at the northern end of the valley is too short. If a stone wall was piled up in advance, you can see it at a glance. Therefore, the horse pit can only be dug. Moreover, Kahn was also ambushed in the north. When he rushed into the valley with 50 Spike Commando fighters, he blocked the northern exit and did not worry about the enemy running away.


    While Kahn, Koster and Maric were preparing for an ambush in the Gobrich Valley, Edward was on the London side, and preparations were not falling.


    First of all, Edward and James IV had a saw-saw negotiation. Originally, if both parties were sincere, an agreement could be reached at the beginning of the year. But because Edward was about to kill James IV, and Marlin''s entrustment, Edward deliberately made excuses and delayed the time.


    For example, Edward once proposed-let Henry VII''s daughter Princess Margaret, the wife of James IV, come to London to exchange James IV ...


    The intention is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that Edward wanted to kill Princess Margaret. After all, Princess Margaret is the only surviving child of Henry VII. If it falls into the hands of caring people, it can be used as a bargaining chip with Edward. Therefore, Edward wanted to let Princess Margaret die.


    But where is James IV willing? That is his true wife. As a king of a country, if he sends his wife to die, then where does he have his face mixed up? Although he didn''t feel much about Queen Margaret, he was his wife after all, and he couldn''t just send it to the enemy to kill.


    Moreover, James IV also has an idea-that is, in the future to use the identity of Queen Margaret as the princess of England to make a fuss, and later participate in the battle for the throne of England.


    Although, the national strength of Scotland is far inferior to that of England. But Scotland has an ally of France! If France is willing to help, Scotland may not be able to defeat England.


    In addition, James IV thought about it-after the French recovered from the last defeat, they invited the French to land on the coast of Scotland. Then, they sent troops south from Scotland to attack England. In this way, the danger that the French faced England''s mighty navy was avoided.


    The English navy is indeed strong, but the waters they can control are the English Channel and the southwestern part of the North Sea. If the French take a ship, make a big circle on the North Sea, and land from Edinburgh, the British navy will not be able to stop it even if it is strong. If a powerful French team came ashore, it would be difficult for the British army to resist ...


    After defeating England, he was able to seize the throne of England in the name of Henry VII''s son-in-law. At that time, he will unify Great Britain ...


    James IV thought very well, but unfortunately, he may not have the opportunity to achieve this magnificent goal ...

 Chapter 946： Beating James 4 (Part 1)

    Edward strictly enforced Marin''s strategy. By asking Margaret and other sloppy tactics, he extended the negotiation time with James IV, and also gave Kahn and others preparation work for enough time.


    At the same time, according to Marin''s suggestion, Edward also moved in the selection of the Scottish knights who escorted James IV back to the country-he deliberately selected 50 martial arts ordinary Scottish knights. Of course, he did not pick the weakest Scotsman. In that case, it is too obvious. Therefore, he selected 50 Scottish knights with moderate martial skills. Among the strongest martial artists in Scotland, he did not give James IV.


    At this point, James IV was so angry. But Edward''s reason is also very good-those martial arts strong Scottish knights can get a lot of ransom and are the most precious "collateral". Where can they be returned to Scotland?


    On the war horse, Edward also wisely selected the horses that were not powerful enough. Originally, according to the meaning of Marin, just send some horses to James IV. But doing that is too conspicuous. Afterwards, if James IV was really killed, people must doubt him.


    Therefore, under the advice of close friends, Edward selected the worst endurance among the horses as the mount of James IV and his 50 squire knights. Moreover, there is no transfer, only one ride per person. In this way, you can force James IV and his party to rush on the road faster.


    As for the most important armor and weapons, Edward also wants to pick the worst, but it is difficult to do because of limited technology. He couldn''t send a pile of junk to James IV? That''s too obvious.


    In the end, the task of preparing special weapons and armor fell on Marin''s head ...


    Then, Marin let his steel factory prepare two special steels-one is high-purity wrought iron, and the other is pig iron added with sulfur and phosphorus ...


    The high-purity wrought iron is relatively soft, and Marin let the forging people create French plate armor. Putting on this relatively soft plate armor will certainly not withstand the blunt attack of Kahn and the wolf commando warriors led by him. The weapons made of pig iron with sulfur and phosphorus are two-handed swords and one-handed swords ... that thing is very brittle, and it is easy to break with the enemy''s sword ... but from the appearance, you can''t see the problem ... ��


    In the end, this batch looked okay. In fact, the armor and two-handed swords and one-handed swords, which were very problematic, were sent to London ...


    At the beginning, Edward was not quite convinced that the armor and weapons that appeared to be problem-free would be problematic. Because, these looking at the new plate armor and sword, I really can''t see the problem ...


    But after the test, Edward only believed in the reliability of Marin''s work-the plate armor made of wrought iron, with a hammer, immediately a pit, obviously not strong enough. Swords made of pig iron with sulfur and phosphorus are generally okay to slash and sharp enough. However, as soon as he ran into a steel weapon, he immediately showed up-it was called a brittle ... quack, broken ...


    ...


    In this way, at the end of March, Edward finally gave away James IV and his 50 guard knights.


    For safety, James IV and the 50 guard knights all put on looking at the brand-new French plate armor, and wore the cold French two-handed sword and one-handed sword ... This deceptive appearance made James Fourth World was very satisfied, and reduced his vigilance ...


    But after seeing the war horses provided by Edward, James IV had a bad look��because, the war horses provided by Edward, at a glance, knew that they were ordinary goods, and each person gave a horse ...


    James IV ran to protest against Edward, and Edward looked at him with a caring mentally-impaired look and said without a word:


    "Your Majesty, your current identity is the released prisoner of war, not the distinguished guest of England. So, do n��t choose one from the other. At least, the horses given to you are also war horses. It ��s kind of me to give you no horses. ! "


    James IV suddenly choked, and then he also reacted-indeed, he was a released prisoner of war, not a foreign monarch who came to England to visit ... but he protested:


    "At least, we have to equip us with replacement horses!" Just riding a war horse, and everyone wearing plate armor, you need to stop the horse often to rest.


    Edward waved his hand and said:


    "No, I''m plowing in spring now, and horses can also be arable. I don''t have any horses for you!" This reason is very strong. Spring plowing is a big deal, and James IV can''t find an excuse to refute.


    Then, under the **** of the English army, James IV and his party went north, crossed Newcastle, and reached the border between England and Scotland ...


    At this point, James IV became nervous. Previously, within England, James IV was not worried about safety. Because, Edward will not risk the world, kill him as a genuine king. Did not start in London, it is even more impossible in other parts of England.


    However, if you enter the territory of Scotland, it is dangerous ...


    Because, after entering the territory of Scotland, if James IV was killed in an attack, Edward can completely clear the relationship.


    Therefore, the journey from England to Scotland is arguably the most dangerous. As long as England sends a team of cavalry, takes off the English costumes and puts on the bandits costume, they can completely kill him and push them to the bandits ...


    Therefore, after entering Scotland, James IV did not immediately continue his journey, but directly hid in a castle on the border where the Scottish army was stationed, and refused to come out even for a few days.


    A few days later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ James IV finally came out of the little castle on the border, and then asked the local guard to send a guide to take him down the path ...


    However, the defender told him with a puzzled face-there are horse bandits on the path ...


    "Horse bandit?" James IV was taken aback, which was the thing he was most afraid of. He could conclude that the horse bandits were probably dressed up by the English knights and were specially designed to intercept him.


    "Yes, there are several trails nearby, basically with traces of horse bandits'' activities, which is very dangerous. If your majesty takes those trails ..."


    "Then take the road, and you take the eight hundred defenders in the castle with me to protect my safety!" James IV thought decisively and ordered.


    "But ... Your Majesty, the minister also has to guard against the invasion of the British army!" Said the guard weakly.


    "I am the country!" James IV said the famous words of the Sun King more than 100 years in advance. He continued:


    "If I were assassinated, and if I did n��t leave any heirs and my brothers did n��t survive, the Kingdom of Scotland would be in chaos. At that time, the English would easily destroy Scotland. Therefore, my life is very important , Can''t easily die by the hands of the English who are posing as horse bandits! "


    "But this border ... has to be guarded ..."


    After thinking about it, James IV said:


    "Well, you took eight hundred infantry, followed half of my team, and came back to guard against the English. In this way, you did not delay guarding the border. Presumably, by the second half, the English army would be hard to come by After all, they ca n��t kill me near Edinburgh. You know, Edinburgh has thousands of defenders! "


    "Your Majesty is wise!" The defender resolutely obeyed the arrangement of James IV, brought out all the infantry in the castle, and escorted James IV all the way north ...

 Chapter 947： Beating James 4 (middle)

    Just after leaving the border fortress, James IV was extremely nervous. The eight hundred infantry brought out from the fort surrounded three circles. Fifty Scottish knights surrounded James IV twice.


    In order to prevent the enemy from attacking with a heavy crossbow, James IV entered the only carriage in the border fortress. The four-wheeled carriage was covered with cloth to prevent the outside from seeing the situation in the car. And James IV, wearing a full set of plate armor in the carriage ...


    Then, James IV also sent five knights to leave the team, and could not help scouting the surrounding environment. If you see a suspicious person or thing, report it immediately ...


    In this way, the team embarked on the road northward. However, because of the 800 infantry, the marching speed of the entire team slowed down. Coupled with the difficulty of walking in the mountains of southern Scotland, every day, this pedestrian''s driving speed is less than 30 kilometers. The Edinburgh to England border is about one hundred kilometers, if the two horses transfer, it will be there in a day.


    However, Edward only gave one horse to each person, and it was still a sprint warhorse with poor endurance. Because of the last defeat, Scotland is now severely short of horses, and there are no horses to transfer in the border military camps. In desperation, the entire team can only maintain a slow advance of less than 30 kilometers per day.


    But along the way, it has been calm and even, no horse thief coveted this team. This makes James IV full of doubts:


    "Did I blame Edward?"


    According to the general situation, if Edward really wants to kill him, let alone an army ambush along the way, at least, there must be a sneaky spy to observe their movements. However, several of the sent out knights who were proficient in reconnaissance said that along the way, they did not see any suspicious characters like spies ...


    James IV was convinced of the words of his subordinate knights. After all, reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance on the battlefield are the basic military basic capabilities of knights from the knight family. They have been trained since childhood. Moreover, the several knights sent by James IV were all old knights in their 30s and 40s, with rich experience and very venomous eyes. Whether it is a spy or a spy can be seen at a glance. Even if you can''t see it, there will be doubts. However, it was too calm along the way ...


    In fact, James IV and his men did not know that their group had been under the surveillance of the enemy. It''s just that the person who monitors them has an artifact-a telescope ...


    With a telescope that can observe their movement at a distance of ten kilometers, there is no need to send people to reconnaissance. These telescopes are made of the best optical glass in Marin''s hands. In order to remove the impurity iron ions (iron ions are the culprit of discoloration of glass), Marin let his craftsmen use high carbon steel grinders to grind the quartz sand used for making glass into very fine powder. Then, dilute sulfuric acid was used to "wash" the quartz sand several times. If there is iron ion, it will be dissolved by dilute sulfuric acid. Once filtered, the solution will be removed.


    In this way, the white glass burned out of the quartz sand powder with almost no iron ion impurities is very pure and very transparent. Used as a telescope, it is definitely top-notch.


    Moreover, Scotland is a sad country with a mountainous majority. If it is on a plain, if it is covered by a forest, it is really difficult to observe. However, in the mountains of Scotland, the gold spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce under Marlin, as long as they climb up the hill and stand high, they can easily see the movement of the enemy ten kilometers away ... because the higher you stand, the more you see The further away ...


    Therefore, although no personnel were sent to the reconnaissance, the movement of James IV and his party has been under the supervision of the gold spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. It''s just that James IV didn''t know it.


    After all, there are no military artifacts like telescopes in other countries. The knights sent by James IV to reconnaissance are all reconnaissance with the naked eye. Where can it be comparable to the opponents who use a telescope to reconcile on a hill far away? According to the traditional method of reconnaissance with the naked eye, they naturally see no problems.


    After reaching the Lauder Valley, which has reached more than 60 kilometers from the border, James IV finally breathed a sigh of relief. Because, in the Lauder Valley, there is only one long and narrow mountain road. It is almost impossible for England to ambush on this road. At least, it is impossible to send cavalry to fight in ambush. Even if there is an ambush, at most it can only send a batch of infantry to ambush, and because of the need to cross the mountains and the mountains, the number is definitely very small. If it is only infantry, there are not many people ... James IV looked at the 50 knights around him and was confident ...


    Then he made a decision that he regretted��


    "Okay, thank you for sending me here. Now, I am safe, and not farther forward, that is Edinburgh. Now, go back to your barracks. Remember, guard against the British guys, never let them Take the opportunity to penetrate our borders! "


    "Observe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My Majesty!" The border guard will bring 800 soldiers, decisively turn around and start to rush back.


    James IV and the 50 knights under his command rested for a night in the village of Lauder Valley, then calmly drove the horse to the north the next day.


    At this time, they are only 40 kilometers away from Edinburgh. If you switch to infantry, you may have to march for a day. Change to their cavalry ... It seems that they still have to walk for a day, not even more ...


    In fact, if James IV was willing to take off his plate armor at this time and throw away the heavy horse armor on the war horse, they could indeed return to Edinburgh in one day.


    However, the problem is that after James IV signed the ominous mutual succession treaty, he was always afraid of being killed. Therefore, he and his knights did not take off the plate armor, which was to prevent the assassination halfway.


    Now, James IV is convinced that there will be no more troops formed in England to stop him. However, assassins using crossbow arrows are forced to defend. If the opponent shoots a poison arrow at him, it''s all over ...


    Therefore, James IV would rather continue to wear heavy plate armor with his men, and let the war horses wear horse armor instead of wearing lightly.


    However, the full set of plate armor and horse armor is very heavy, and Edward gave them a group of war horses with poor endurance, and there is no transfer horse. Therefore, the entire team can''t move fast. It must be counted, the team''s forward speed may not be as good as infantry ...


    It was only in the afternoon that they walked to the Gobridge Valley more than ten kilometers away ...


    A knight said excitedly:


    "Your Majesty, the Gobrich Valley is in front. As soon as you pass this valley, you enter the southern plains. When you reach the plains, you are home!"


    "Yes, home!" James IV also showed a happy expression ...

 Chapter 948： Beating James IV (Part 2)

    Scotland has rugged terrain and most of its territory is plateau and mountain. Therefore, there is a very famous military group Scottish Highland Infantry in later generations.


    Because of the mountainous terrain, strictly speaking, most of the citizens of Scotland belong to the mountain people and are more sturdy. Otherwise, the scale of Scotland ��s 500,000 population will not be able to withstand the attack of the English. The sturdy mountain people and the advantage of natural terrain are Scotland''s biggest defense against the invasion of England.


    However, in any case, the source of food is mainly plain. The plains in Scotland are mainly distributed in the southern coastal areas. For example, the Southern Plains near Edinburgh.


    The Southern Plains is the most developed area of ??Scottish agriculture and is also a densely populated area. As a king, James IV can easily collect enough Ding Zhuang on the plains to defend his own safety. Therefore, to the southern plains, it is equivalent to the real territory. Unlike the mountain roads that come along this road, except for a few small villages and towns along the way, most ghosts are not seen on the road. If someone is ambushed, it is estimated that no one will come to the rescue by breaking the throat.


    And now in the Gobrich Valley, as long as you pass here, you are on the plain. More importantly, Edinburgh is here. Because it''s just over 20 kilometers from Edinburgh ...


    Just as James IV and his knights were looking forward to the wind banquet after returning home, in the Gobridge Valley, Kahn and his party were also making final preparations.


    Kahn said to the side:


    "Koster, are your people ready? Pedestrians detained before?"


    "It''s all killed!" Coster said blankly.


    They only began to block the road this morning. At the same time they blocked the road, they also began to dig the horse trap. But the Gobrich Valley is the main transportation route to Edinburgh in the southern region. It is not only the team of James IV, but also the civilians of Scotland.


    But today, Kahn and others want to attack King James IV of Scotland here, so naturally no passers-by will be allowed to leave. Therefore, starting from the road block in the morning, all passers-by were caught by the horse thieves under Koest and Maric, and concentrated together.


    Originally, Kahn planned to let go of these people after things were over. But Koster believes that the killing of the king is too important, it is better not to keep these witnesses. So, after lunch, dozens of innocent passers-by were taken into the mountains by Koster ...


    Kahn was silent for a while, and said nothing. Because, he also knows that Coster''s approach is the most stable. After all, if those innocent passers-by who were caught leaked their important characteristics, the trouble would be even greater.


    Moreover, after this incident, the 50 Spike Commando members brought by Kahn, and the hundreds of men brought by Koster, in addition to a few very reliable, others will move to the American colony with their families, Avoid accidentally revealing today''s secrets.


    As he said, one of Koster''s men who couldn''t wait and see with a telescope suddenly said:


    "Head, the message tree is down!"


    The message tree is naturally a means for the children''s group in the Marinist War to disseminate messages. The children''s group does not have a radio station and does not dare to yell at the news to avoid disturbing the devil. Therefore, pushing down a small tree on a hill in the distance is the safest way. If you are not familiar with this set of roads, you will not notice what is happening on the hill. Even if I saw a small tree falling, I didn''t understand what it meant.


    The ambush teams of Kahn and Koster mainly gathered at the northern end of the Gobrich Valley, while the team of James IV came from the southern end. People at the southern end have no time to notify the northern end, and pushing down the message tree on the top of the mountain is the best way to deliver the message.


    Sure enough, James IV and his party were unaware of the fall of a small tree on a hill not far away. Of course, this hillhead is also some distance away from the team of James IV, probably like Huali. The spy who pushed the message tree over the hill also had a telescope in his hand. Beside Koster, there are people who use telescopes to look at the hills one kilometer south. Once the message tree falls, it means that the enemy is coming. And if it is only civilians, the message tree shakes a few times.


    In fact, Kahn and Koster are most afraid that in front of the team of James IV, a civilian team will enter the valley first. At that time, the civilians triggered the trap, which easily caused the vigilance of James IV and his party.


    In fact, there are indeed such a group of civilians. They were walking in front of James IV''s group, but they were walking. After seeing the "powerful" team of James IV and 50 knights behind, they were all scared to stand on the edge of Taniguchi, daring not to move, and let James IV''s team go first. You know, in ancient times, the road to grab the nobility may be beaten up. Moreover, there is nowhere to reason ...


    In this way, James IV and his 50 knight guards swaggered into the Gobrich Valley ...


    Later, the dozen civilians also entered the valley on foot ...


    After a while, James IV ��s team had reached the northern end of the Gobrich Valley. Seeing that it was about to cross this road and enter the southern plains of Scotland, the leading ones were actually excited and inexplicable.


    However, they did not notice the flat at the northern end of the Gobrich Valley, which seemed different ...


    Of course it is different. Now the ground at the northern end of the Gobrich Valley is covered with horse pits. Moreover, the bottom of the horse pit is full of wooden pointed piles facing up ...


    The few Scottish knights rushing ahead were not aware of it for a while, and one after another led the horse and fell into the trap. Then, in the horse pit, the screams of war horses and knights came out ...


    "There are assassins! There are assassins! Protect your majesty!" The knight behind suddenly panicked. They strangled the horse, then turned their heads and surrounded the carriages of James IV in the middle in case of possible enemy crossbows.


    The crossbows they were expecting appeared soon, but those crossbows were not shooting the carriage of James IV, but the war horses under the crotch of the knights. Of course, it also includes the horse that pulled James IV ...


    Despite wearing horse armor, the cover of the horse armor is not complete. As long as you master the angle, you can still hurt the war horse. Then, more than a dozen knights lost their horses under the arrow rain ...


    At this time, the old knight Jensen, who was in charge of the 50 knights, shouted decisively when he saw that the situation was not good:


    "U-turn, we turn around, retreat!"


    However, this is too late. Coster pushed down the message tree here, and the thieves at the southern end of the Gobrich Valley who received the message struggled to push the pile of stones that had been laid on the hillside. For a while, a large number of stones rolled down the hillside and quickly blocked the southern exit. Coincidentally, more than a dozen Scottish civilians who walked into the valley before were hit by a rock that fell down ...


    At this time, Jensen saw that the retreat was blocked. As long as he sent several knights to dismount, under the arrow rain, he approached the trap. As a result, they collapsed on the road at the northern end of the valley, covered with horse-pits with wooden spikes. As long as you dare to head north, you will definitely not be able to avoid those trapped in horse pits ...


    At this time, Kahn jumped out in time, loudly speaking in Edinburgh accented Scottish Gaelic:


    "Oh! I opened this mountain, this tree was planted by me. If I want to go from now on, stay and buy money! If you don''t give money, you don''t have to kill it!"


    Although Kahn wore full body plate armor, he wore a black coat outside, and he wore a hood on the helmet. Therefore, at this time, James IV and the knights under his command did not realize that Kahn was a knight in full plate armor. In their view, a robber with a bloated dress, a black hat and an iron rod in front of him jumped out ...


    "Robbery?" James IV and his knights looked at each other so boldly that they jumped out and stopped dozens of knights ...


    "No, there are archers on the hillside ..." James IV reacted.


    However, even if there is an archer on the hillside, and the strong man in front of him, it is not enough to rob a team of forty or fifty plate armor knights. Although, several people from this team were planted in the horse trap.


    But the next second, they understood the cave that jumped out of Kahn, and jumped out 50 black men with weapons such as hammers and tomahawks also covered the plate armor with black cloth ...


    "It seems that the number is about the same as ours ..." Jason Knight said doubtfully.


    However, the opponent is all infantry. And they are all cavalry ... this does not seem to be a level of confrontation ...


    Even if the knights can''t charge in the valley, but they have two-handed swords, they are not resisted by the 50 infantry in front ...


    At this time, James IV opened the carriage window and asked nervously:


    "How? Is it English?"


    Jason shook his head and said:


    "It doesn''t seem to be, Your Majesty. The man speaks the authentic Edinburgh accented Scots, and the other party''s weapons seem to be very complicated. Anyway, it should not be a knight ..."


    The weapons of European knights are divided into horse battles and step battles. Horse battles are mainly lances and one-handed knight swords, while step battles are mainly two-handed swords and two-handed axes. Basically, knights rarely use non-influential two-handed hammers. Only the infantry or mixed army of knights will use the two-handed hammer, a weapon used by migrant workers.


    "No!" Cavaliers Jensen suddenly changed his face after thinking about it. He said to James IV:


    "Your Majesty, their weapons are too much for our plate armor!" Both the axe and the two-handed hammer are professional plate armour knights. If the other party has this kind of weapon ... the targeting is too strong ...


    However, Jensen still doesn''t think they will beat the group in front of them. So he confidently pulled out his brand new two-handed sword on his back and ordered:


    "Thirty people, dismount, hack them with two-handed swords! The rest, continue to protect your majesty!"


    Since the valley can''t rush, he hasn''t wrestled with the other horse. You should know that the knights are all from the family of knights. They are not only familiar with fighting immediately, fighting step by step, but also very proficient. Every knight is a master of fighting ...


    However, as soon as the two sides touched, Jensen''s heart became cold ...


    That''s right, their knights did learn martial arts from an early age, and their fighting ability is powerful. The soldiers on the other side seem to have no rules. However, the opponent''s weapons restrained them! Moreover, the other party is wearing plate armor ...


    It was not until the knights of the Scottish knights cut their opponents'' swords with their hands and swords that the crisp sounds told them that their opponents were wearing plate armor ...


    What is more sad is that among them, several knights have big swords with their hands, and after colliding with the opposing weapon, they broke ...


    Then, the knights with broken weapons were swarmed up by a group of enemies, smashed with battle axes and hammers, and they were reimbursed in a moment ...


    In this way, after a round of collision, 30 Scottish knights quickly disappeared. As for the opponent, only a few people were injured by the opponent''s two-handed sword ... Mainly, he was cut in the arm and leg, causing a fracture. After all, the two-handed sword is not too light ...


    Even the Jensen knight who took the lead in charge was also beaten by his strong brother Kahn, and his head was discounted with an iron rod.


    At this time, Kahn''s special practice stick technique hit the head ...


    People wearing armor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have the highest body protection. However, the neck and joints of the limbs are weak points. However, hitting those limbs and joints can fracture the other party at most, but it is not fatal. And hitting the neck and head directly ... that was terrible ...


    Taking advantage of the victory, Kahn rushed towards the carriage of King James IV of Scotland with more than 40 wolf commando warriors who could fight, brandishing iron rods, tomahawks and warhammers ...


    "I surrender! I surrender! I can give you a lot of money!" James IV yelled out of his head.


    He had seen it. The horse opposite was fiercer than his knight. Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, he decided to surrender decisively and live first before saying ...


    However, Kahn and others did not listen. Kahn understood it. After all, he learned Scottish Gaelic for so long, but he would not betray Malin. The wolf commando fighters under Kahn are completely incomprehensible ...


    "I can call you nobles, can the count be?" James IV shouted desperately, seeing his life was lost.


    If you are a real Scot, you might be tempted. Cocaine did not waver and continued to rush forward. As for his men, they do n��t understand anyway ...


    Then Kahn defeated the dozen Scottish knights guarding the carriage of James IV and dragged James IV out of the carriage ...


    "I can really call you Earl ... don''t kill me ... the Duke can too!"


    However, Kahn threw down hard with an iron rod, and James IV, wearing a plate helmet, was broken in the neck, and he was so dead that he couldn''t die anymore ...


    After confirming the death of James IV, Kahn yelled in Scottish Gaelic:


    "Withdraw, go back to Lord Earl!"


    Then, with his men, he hurriedly evacuated the path into the mountains, and even the half-dead Scottish knights on the ground forgot to make up the knife ...

 Chapter 949： Get married

    When retreating, Kahn and his party deliberately drilled into the mountains to the west, not to the east. Moreover, the direction is somewhat northwest. If someone is alive, they can definitely see their movements. Northwest ... Isn''t that the hinterland of Scotland?


    That''s right, Marin wanted this effect. Because, he needs to shake the pot and throw the black pot on the head of the traitor inside Scotland. Because of the defeat of the previous army and being captured, most of the Duke and Earl in Scotland were captured together. The release of Edwards this time did not include those dukes and counts who could exchange money, only James IV was returned, nominally for his return to raise ransom. In Scotland, there are only a few dukes and counts left. In particular, John Stewart, Duke of Albany.


    In fact, several of the most powerful Dukes and Earls in the Kingdom of Scotland accompanied James IV in the Battle of Newcastle. The large nobles who stayed in the country had only a few servants who were responsible for guarding Edinburgh. And John Stuart, the Duke of Albany, actually returned to Scotland not long after.


    John Stewart is the second-generation Duke of Albany, and his father Alexander Stewart is the second son of James IV, the grandfather of James IV, and the first-generation Duke of Albany.


    However, because of the conflict with his brother James IV, Alexander Stuart, the first Duke of Albany in the Stuart Dynasty, was imprisoned by his brother James III in 1479. After being released, Alexander Stewart tried to rebel because of resentment and was defeated by his brother James III in 1484. Then the family went into exile in France. However, he died in 1485.


    Alexander, the eldest son of Alexander Stewart, has long been a priest and has now returned to Scotland to become a regional bishop. The second son, Andrew, died early, while the third son, John Stewart, was originally in exile in France.


    However, after James IV, most of the Scottish nobility and the Scottish army were captured, because James IV had no heirs, and the brothers died early and did not leave heirs, the French tried to prevent England from killing James IV and murdering The throne of Scotland returned John Stuart, 22, to Edinburgh. The French''s intention was that once James IV was killed, the Scottish side inherited the Duke of Albany''s heir John Stewart to inherit the Scottish throne.


    After all, according to the pedigree, John Stewart was the cousin of James IV and had the highest succession to the throne.


    Of course, it is said to be the Duke of Albany, but in fact, because the Duke of Albany''s family was in exile in France, after the first death of the Duke of Albany, the young John Stewart has not been registered as the Duke of Albany. After all, King James IV was taken prisoner by the English, and no one sealed it.


    But at this juncture, the officials left behind in Scotland can''t manage that much. Because, if James IV really died or could not come back, according to blood, John Stewart is indeed the most qualified heir to the Scottish throne.


    In the original history, John Stewart was actually greeted by the Scots in 1514, the second year after the death of James IV in 1513, and served as the regent of the young James V. At the same time, he would succeed the title of Duke of Albany at that time.


    But now because of the capture of James IV, the French feared an accident and sent John Stewart back to Scotland early. The left ministers of Scotland were also happy to see that the king had a spare tire, lest James IV die, no one would succeed.


    In the heart, John Stewart, the heir to the Duke of Albany, was actually eager for James IV to die in England. In this way, he can become king of Scotland.


    Marin knew this too, so while shooting Kahn to beat James IV, he intentionally said that he would return to Lord Duke.


    Moreover, when they withdrew, a small number of the 50 Scottish knights lying on the ground were not actually dead, but were seriously injured and could not get up for a while. After all, they wear plate armor. Even if injured, it is generally not fatal. The reason why Kahn did not kill these people is to tell the ministers who stayed in Scotland, especially the sentence "Return to Lord Duke" ...


    There are several dukes in Scotland, but the little duke seems to be only John Stewart. Because, he has not been officially sealed, can only be regarded as a reserve duke. Therefore, it is appropriate to use the word "small". In addition, John Stewart did have the motivation to assassinate James IV. Because, as long as James IV died, he would almost certainly be the King of Scotland. According to the simple logic of "who benefits most who is suspected", it seems that John Stewart is very suspicious.


    Of course, not only is John Stewart suspected, but Edward is also very suspect. After all, before James IV returned, the two sides signed an agreement on the succession of the throne. Therefore, Edward''s assassination of James IV is greater than John Stewart''s.


    And this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also one of the important reasons why Marin chose to start near Edinburgh. In addition to being unexpected here, there is also the meaning of eliciting Edward''s suspicion-look, all are close to your capital, where is the Englishman capable of assassination there? Obviously yours!


    ...


    Kahn''s cruel words before he left were actually deliberately misleading those undead Scots knights. After speaking out, Kahn took his men, buried the French plate armor, and then crossed the mountains and walked back to England.


    However, in order to mislead the other party, Kahn deliberately sent his men on the road in the opposite direction to create false evidence. For example, take off a few pieces of French plate armor ...


    These pieces of French plate armor are different from the plate armor worn by most of them in Kahn. It is not a product imitated by Marin Forge, but one of the plate armor used by the French knights captured by Marin when he ambushed Charles VIII . Insiders picked it up and knew that it was an authentic French plate armor, and it would never be wrong.


    In this way, once these French plate armor as evidence is found by the Scottish officials, things are difficult to clarify. At least, many people think that this is a black hand under John Stewart. After all, John Stewart was sent back by France to be the king''s spare tire. If James IV dies, he is likely to become the new king. Of course, it is not ruled out that it was the English who took the blame. After all, the Englishman''s previous sea battle also captured many French ships loaded with military supplies, and it was not surprising to get a few pieces of pure French plate armor.


    Whether it is Edward or Marin, obviously all hope to succeed in planting. As long as Edward ��s suspicion of murdering James IV is eliminated, Edward can logically inherit the throne of Scotland according to the agreement signed before James IV returned to his country. Then, the island of Great Britain can be unified ...

 Chapter 950： Things ferment

    According to ordinary people''s ideas, at this time, England should take the opportunity of James IV''s death and the heads of dragons in Scotland to dispatch a large army to quickly win the whole of Scotland. However, Marin disagreed and asked the English Chamber of Secrets to tell Edward-to calm down, wait and see ...


    Why did Marin give this suggestion? As a traversal who has seen more of the palace fighting drama routines, Marin has a conspiracy that was not available to indigenous Europeans in this era. He knew that despite the rapid dispatch of troops at this time, he could easily win the Kingdom of Scotland. However, if it is too timely to send troops, then it is obvious to tell others-"James IV was killed by me" ...


    At that time, even if he won the Scottish throne, it would be difficult for him to be recognized by other countries, and even because he would kill the legal king, he would be opposed.


    Therefore, Marin''s suggestion is-do nothing at this time and wait and see the changes ...


    Only by pretending to be unaware can Edward''s suspicion of murdering James IV be eluted. If you are too hurried to **** the fruits of victory, then you are telling others that you are the murderer.


    Moreover, most of the Scottish army has been folded in England. Even with the time Edward prepared for Scotland, the gap in strength between the two sides is difficult to smooth. Unless, the French are willing to send troops to support Scotland ...


    But the French lost all warships in the English Channel last time, and it was not an easy task to raise ships that transported a large army to Scotland. What''s more, the English navy is still monitoring the French day and night in the Straits of Calais and the English Channel. If the other party has a troop movement to Scotland, it will definitely sink it ...


    Therefore, in the current England, there is no fear that Scotland will be able to recover and have the strength to compete with England. For Edward, avoiding suspicion is the highest priority.


    Even in order to show that he had no knowledge, Edward did not even prepare to secretly mobilize the army. As long as no other country finds any signs of secretly mobilizing troops in England, it will prove Edward ��s innocence and ignorance.


    ...


    Not long after Kahn and his party withdrew, a passerby came to the Gobrich Valley and saw the tragedy in the valley ...


    Then, someone returned to the Edinburgh newspaper officer, saying that there was a tragedy in the Gobrich Valley ...


    "Gorbridge Valley? Isn''t that your Majesty''s only place to return home?" The Prime Minister of Scotland, Baron Ales, was surprised.


    Then, he anxiously asked the reporter''s man:


    "What is the specific situation and what are the characteristics of the dead?"


    The passerby of the newspaper officer thought for a while and said:


    "It seems that forty or fifty people are lying on the ground, all wearing plate armor ..."


    Aleston felt that the five thunders burst ... He understood that I was afraid that James IV and his party were killed ...


    Ales, who had been awake for a long time, said:


    "Quick, organize three thousand soldiers, and go with me to the Gobrich Valley to check!"


    "But, Prime Minister, now it''s dark ..."


    "It''s too late to go! Get ready torches, we must ... Alas, hope your majesty is still alive ..."


    After Ales arrived in the Gobrich Valley with a large force, he first encountered a thorny horse trap-the northern end of the entire valley, the ground was covered with horse traps ...


    Fortunately, there were many people brought by Alex. He directed his men to fill up the horse traps with mud and gravel. Then, Alex brought people to the carriage of James IV and saw James IV whose head had been twisted 180 degrees by an iron rod ...


    "Your Majesty��" Aleston felt that the sky was falling ...


    As the prime minister of James IV, Ales still has a deep feeling for James IV. Seeing the tragic death of the Lord, Ales burst into tears ...


    After a while, the weeping Ales suddenly became furious:


    "Who? Who did it?"


    Then, not far from the carriage, an injured Scottish knight weakly said:


    "It''s a group of people in black, martial arts are strong ..."


    Aleston immediately reacted:


    "Go and see, a few people are alive. If you are alive, do your best to rescue!"


    In the end, Alex rescued a dozen knights with broken arms and legs. At the level of Scottish orthopedics in this era, they do n��t think about recovering and going back to the battlefield. It ��s a miracle to survive.


    Ales did not care whether they could survive in the end, all he wanted was to let these surviving Scots knights act as witnesses for a while. After they provided their confession, Ales did not care about their life or death. Anyway, these Scottish knights with broken arms or broken legs don''t want to go on the battlefield again. In other words, they are useless ... but anyway, even if they die of infection, they will not die so quickly in a few days. And this time is enough for them to be witnesses ...


    When James IV''s body was brought back to Edinburgh, the whole Edinburgh was shocked ...


    Queen Margaret threw herself on her husband ��s body and cried to death. He has lost his parents and siblings, and now he has lost his husband ... how to live in the future ...


    Most officials are in a heavy mood, and John Stewart, the Duke of Albany, looks relaxed. Although he pretends to have a sad expression, it is easy for discerning people to see it relaxed and eager ...


    Yes, eager ... because, John Stewart has longed for the scene of becoming king of Scotland ...


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the testimony of several surviving Scottish knights gave him a heavy blow:


    "What? Before you left, the thief said he was going to return to Lord Duke?" Alex looked at the seriously wounded knight with a sullen face.


    "Yes, humbly guarantee with life and glory, before the other party left, it was indeed saying this!"


    Alex''s face was even more ugly, and at the same time, he looked at John Stewart, the quasi-duke of Albany, who was pretending to be sad, with suspicion. His eyes were full of doubt ...


    However, as Prime Minister, Ales did not make a decision easily, but sent a large army to search the mountain the next morning. Then, the army of Soshan found several authentic French plate armor ...


    "According to my experience, this batch of plate armor is indeed the plate armor popularly worn by French knights. According to the craftsmanship, it is estimated to be from the Provence region. Lord Prime Minister, you see, this plate armor is engraved with the most popular lavender in Provence. Pattern. And the handicraft is more similar to Milan plate armor. After all, Provence is close to Italy and learns the craft of Milan city. Although these plate armors are French, they also have many Milan plate armor styles ... "


    "Can it be of French origin?" Ales asked cautiously.


    "Yes! This kind of iron is only produced in the mountains of southeastern France ..."


    "Humph!" Ales snorted heavily and glanced at the innocent John Stewart again. Then he ordered:


    "First control Lord Duke, and find out who he has been in contact with recently!"


    "Follow the order! The Prime Minister!"


    Then, he had longed for a big change in his face when King John Stewart suddenly became. He knew very well that if he could not get rid of the suspicion of killing the king, don''t think of ascending the king''s throne ...

 Chapter 951： Queen Margarets Choice

    John Stewart''s foundation is not clean. After all, the French sent him back to Scotland just to make it a spare tire for James IV.


    However, as an authentic grandson of the Stuart dynasty, how could John Stuart be willing to be a spare tire? In the absence of other competitors, as long as James IV died, the throne almost certainly fell on his head. Therefore, it is impossible to say that he has no ideas.


    John Stewart had been expecting that England would go crazy and kill James IV, so that he could directly inherit the Scottish throne.


    Moreover, in private, John Stewart has been attracting those nobles who were beaten into the cold palace by James IV. The king is a human and must have a preference. As a result, there must be someone who is proud and someone who is frustrated. And John Stewart had privately attracted those Scottish nobles who were frustrated under James IV. Moreover, certain results have been achieved. Although he did not send someone to intercept James IV, it really can''t stand the investigation ...


    Frankly speaking, John Stewart is hostile to James IV. His father, the Duke of Albany, a generation of the Stuart dynasty, was originally respected in Scotland. However, just because of a spat, he was put in jail by James III''s father James III, and there was no family to talk about. Then, because of the defeat against James III, Alexander Stuart, Duke of Albany, had to flee to France with his family and began a life under the fence. Moreover, Alexander died the following year. At that time, the young John Stewart was less than two years old.


    Scotland and France have always been allies. Therefore, due to the face of the Scottish royal family, although France took the Duke of Albany, they did not give them enough treatment to avoid unpleasant Scotland.


    Therefore, despite being a son of the Duke, John Stewart''s childhood and youth did not live well. And the death of his father, he also accounted for James III. But James III is dead, and hatred naturally goes to James IV ...


    This time, with the support of French officials, it was obviously an opportunity for John Stewart to return to the country as a spare tire for the king. While James IV was imprisoned in London, John Stewart did a lot of small things. Even, he privately promised a bright future to some nobles who had failed under James IV.


    When the Prime Minister Alex checked, these small movements would naturally disappear. Then, John Stewart''s suspicion of murdering James IV rose several grades, reaching the level of orange warning.


    The problem is that the Prime Minister of Alexis could not find evidence that he sent someone to intercept James IV. According to the description of the surviving guard knights, the opponent sent 50 elite plate armor knights, using war hammers and battle axes to deal with them. The lead one used an iron rod ... At the same time, although the opponent won at the end of the battle, there were definitely a few people who had their arms or legs discounted. After all, although the two-handed swords used by the guard knights are of poor quality, they can be of great weight. They are used to smash people and wear plate armor. They are also easy to be injured.


    However, after rigorous investigations, none of the 100 French knights who escorted John Stewart back home were injured. At the same time, no one uses iron bars ...


    In this way, the investigation is in trouble. Then, Prime Minister Alex began to investigate the private soldiers of the frustrated nobles who had contact with John Stewart, and only one broken leg was found. But the knight broke his leg off the horseback, when many people saw ...


    Therefore, the Prime Minister of Ales and the officials left behind cannot be sure that John Stewart is the murderer of the king ...


    ...


    However, if the English do it, it seems to make no sense. Because, the Gobrich Valley is very close to Edinburgh. In the south of the valley, however, large areas of mountains are extremely difficult to walk.


    Moreover, after searching the mountains, the Scottish army found no valuable information. It seems that after the group of murderers entered the mountain, they escaped into several directions? If it is an Englishman, shouldn''t he just run south?


    This is the specialty of the Beihai State spy. In the real escape direction, the traces of passing by are mostly covered up by the Beihai State spy door. Moreover, at the same time, he was also suspicious in other directions, confusing the Scots.


    The Scots apparently did not have Sherlock Holmes and no elementary school student Conan. Therefore, they could not distinguish the cover-up methods of the North Sea spies, and naturally they could not find out.


    As a result, it seems that the English people came to Edinburgh and killed James IV. Then, everyone continued to investigate the unlucky John Stewart ... The imprisoned John Stewart was full of depression, and his heart was suffering ... You know, if you are judged to kill the king, let alone inherit the throne, his life is estimated to be all Not guaranteed ...


    ...


    At this time, as much as John Stewart suffered, there was the widow of James IV, the former Princess of England Margaret.


    Her husband''s death made her feel endless sadness. But after calming down, there is fear ...


    In Scotland, most of the soldiers and horses were captured by the English because of James IV''s rashness. They are still held in England. In other words, the Kingdom of Scotland now has only a few thousand infantry available. If the English army came to kill ...


    Queen Margaret could not imagine the consequences of being caught by Edward. You know, Edward killed her parents and siblings in a gesture of utter extermination. Even, she heard that Edward had asked James IV to give her to England in order to offset part of the ransom ... Obviously, Edward wanted her to die ...


    Once England has overtaken Scotland, she will live alive even if she lives at www.novelhall.com. Those Scottish nobles may have survived by surrendering. And she, it seems difficult to live ...


    ...


    "Maybe, should I flee to France?" Queen Margaret thought.


    France is a dead enemy of England. If he flees to France, he will definitely be blessed by the French royal family and his life will be safe. However, the taste under the fence seems uncomfortable. Not to mention, John Stewart, the quasi-Duke of Albany, seemed to live a very ordinary life in France. Although it is safe and worry-free, the quality of life ... As for the rich or something, don''t even think about it ...


    In short, living in another country is by no means a good choice. Generally speaking, people who have nowhere to go will make this choice. But no other way would want such a life.


    "However, if I don''t live in exile in France, what options do I have?" Queen Margaret was very distressed.


    "It would be great if the Kingdom of Scotland stabilized and resisted the invasion of the English ..." Queen Margaret thought.


    "But if you want the Kingdom of Scotland to stabilize as quickly as possible, you need a king. Only by rebuilding the new king can Scotland settle down quickly. And the settled Scotland has the hope of resisting the invasion of the English ..."


    Thinking of this, Queen Margaret shook her head. Because, John Stewart, the most promising king of Scotland, is still in prison. It seems difficult to stabilize Scotland. And she seems to be the only way to go to France in exile.


    "No, I have other options!" Queen Margaret suddenly thought of a solution ...


    The more she thinks, the more she feels that she has gotten involved. Then, after thinking for a while, she sorted out the dress and put on the crown of the queen, and she walked firmly to the office of Prime Minister Alex in the front yard of the palace ...

 Chapter 952： Can this be done?

    Seeing Queen Margaret coming, Prime Minister Alex was surprised. But he still greeted him, saluting:


    "Good afternoon, Your Majesty, do you have anything?"


    There is no saying in Europe that women are not allowed to do politics. After all, the practice of strong marriage is practiced in Europe, so the woman generally has a big head and has enough influence on the political situation. Therefore, in Europe, it is impossible to prevent the queen from doing politics. However, the queen usually does politics through the king and rarely communicates directly with the prime minister. After all, the Prime Minister is loyal to the King, not the Queen.


    After Queen Margaret bent down and paid back, she said:


    "Sir Prime Minister is well, I''m here to ask, how is the progress of your assassination?"


    At this point, Prime Minister Alex''s face suddenly looked a little unsightly:


    "Ah, there is not much progress. According to the inference, both the English side and John Stewart have a great motive for committing the crime. The problem is that the clues we have obtained show that the two biggest suspects are actually both There is no evidence of the shot. England is too far away from the incident, and John Stewart and the nobles he contacted did not accept the injury ... so, now we ca n��t determine who killed the king ... "


    "In other words, you can''t confirm that John Stewart is guilty?"


    Prime Minister Alex nodded and said:


    "Yes, we can''t find evidence that John Stewart assassinated His Majesty. However, the sentence of those assassins leaving to return to Lord Duke makes it difficult for him to elute the suspicion!"


    After listening to it, Queen Margaret thought a little, and said:


    "Is it possible that the Englishmen deliberately stolen John Stewart? You know, if it was really someone sent by John Stewart, there was no reason to keep the dozen injured knights alive. They kept those knights undead, right? Just to pass on this sentence? Alive, is this sentence misleading us at all? "


    After thinking carefully, Prime Minister Alex said:


    "Queen, what you said makes sense, but the question is, if the Englishmen stolen, why can''t our people search for traces of them going south? And, from the Gobridge valley south, there is a road. The rest are all The mountains are so high that ordinary people can hardly climb over. Therefore, it is unlikely that the English are murderers ... "


    Ales said very reasonable, but where did he know that Kahn and the 50 wolves he brought were also commandos, all from the southern mountains of Germany. Kahn grew up in the Black Forest from an early age, but the Black Forest is surrounded by mountains, and Kahn has been traversing mountains and ridges since he was a child, as are other wolf commandos. After taking off the plate armor and burying it, they lightly put into battle and went all the way back to England, not difficult.


    Queen Margaret frowned. After thinking for a while, she finally made up her mind ...


    "Sir Prime Minister, what do you think is the most important thing in Scotland now?"


    Alex was stunned and replied:


    "Of course it is to find out the murderer who assassinated His Majesty the King and avenge His Majesty!"


    Queen Margaret shook her head and said:


    "No, I think the most important thing for the Kingdom of Scotland right now is to guarantee the undead!"


    "Guarantee that the country will not die? Do you mean ..."


    Queen Margaret explained:


    "If there is no threat from foreign enemies, the most important thing in Scotland right now is to find out the real murderer of His Majesty the King. However, the English are on the side and have long coveted the land of Scotland, so ..."


    "Are you worried that the English will take the opportunity to invade Scotland?" Ales frowned as he thought of this.


    "Yes, whether the assassination of His Majesty was done by the English or not. But as long as Edward heard that the King of Scotland was dead, he didn''t leave any heirs ... Lord Prime Minister, you said, would he let this great opportunity pass? ? "


    "No! I understand, Queen, I will start issuing orders to conduct a nationwide conscription!" Prime Minister Alexis stood up.


    In the case that the main force of Scotland is still being detained by England, if you want to withstand the attack of the English, you can only mobilize all the remaining strong men in Scotland to resist the invasion of the English army.


    Of course, those farmers and herders who have never received military training may not be rivals of the British army on the frontal battlefield. However, this time Scotland only wanted to fight the guards, and could rely on the city walls and forts. Therefore, even the civilians have the opportunity to defend the city and pass.


    But Queen Margaret stopped him:


    "Wait, Lord Prime Minister!"


    "What''s wrong, queen?"


    "Did you forget what time it is now? It''s spring cultivation now!"


    Scotland has high latitudes, and spring cultivation has just begun in April. If the whole people are mobilized, stop plowing the spring ... In the fall, you will be out of grain ...


    After thinking about it, Alex said:


    "I was negligent, so I will send people to the northern highlands to gather the strong men among the herdsmen and gather up a group of troops first. As for those farmers, they will be called after the spring cultivation is finished. Guard the pass and the main way. Those farmers who are recruited later are mainly responsible for guarding Edinburgh! "


    "Sir Prime Minister really handles it well! But did the Prime Minister forget something?" Queen Margaret reminded.


    "Forgot something?" Alex was puzzled.


    Queen Margaret sighed and said straight:


    "Sir Prime Minister, if Scotland wants to not be coveted by England, it must have its own king! Only with the king, without giving Edward any chance, the English talent will stop coveting Scotland!"


    Margaret was right in saying this, but unfortunately, she did not know that James IV had signed a treaty with Edward before he left London, "If both parties have one heir, they can inherit each other''s throne". In other words, Edward is determined to eat Scotland, regardless of whether the Scots recommend a new king. Of course, this matter is still unclear in Scotland. Unlucky James IV didn''t have time to rush back home to tell everyone this "good news", he was killed by Kahn ...


    Prime Minister Alex did not have time to know this clause ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For Queen Margaret, after thinking about it, he also agreed:


    "Yes, Queen, you are right. As long as there is no monarch in Scotland for one day, King Edward of England will certainly covet Scotland. But, Queen, who should we be king?"


    "According to pedigree, should it be John Stewart?"


    "Theoretically this is the case, but the problem now is that he is still a major suspect in the murder of His Majesty James. If he is allowed to become king, he is worried that many people will be dissatisfied. Moreover, he has just returned from France and has no foundation at all in Scotland. Push him to the throne, he may not be seated on the throne ...... "Prime Minister Alex said anxiously.


    It is true that although John Stewart has a noble lineage, he has no foundation in Scotland because he just returned from France. Even if he became a king, no one would support him.


    If in peacetime, John Stewart may be able to rely on time to integrate the entire Kingdom of Scotland and finally complete control of the Kingdom of Scotland.


    However, now that England is watching, it will not give John Stewart time. If there was no unity within Scotland during the invasion of England, it would definitely be a dead end ...


    But at this moment, Queen Margaret suddenly said:


    "Sir Prime Minister, if ... I mean if, if I marry John Stewart? Now the Guards of Edinburgh are supporting me. If I marry John Stewart, he will immediately have enough support ... �� "Edinburgh''s Imperial Guard is the most elite of the remaining troops in Scotland. Moreover, it is in Edinburgh and controls the capital of Scotland ...


    "Can it still be like this?" Prime Minister Alex was suddenly stunned by the kind of anger of Queen Margaret ...

 Chapter 953： Queens thoughts

    The Imperial Guard of Edinburgh is the core force of the Scottish royal family. They are responsible for guarding Edinburgh City and Edinburgh Royal Palace.


    There were 3,000 troops in this unit, but when James IV went to England, he took a thousand cavalry troops, leaving only 2,000 infantry to continue to guard the palace and the city of Edinburgh. In addition, James IV also mobilized 3,000 second-line troops from all over the city to help defend the city. The command of the second-line troops is in the hands of the Prime Minister. As for the 2000 Guards, originally under the direct control of James IV, but after James IV was captured the year before, the Guards are now controlled by Queen Margaret.


    It should be pointed out that the two thousand imperial guards are guarding the most important royal palace and important places in Edinburgh. The three thousand infantrymen transferred from all over the world served as auxiliary soldiers, guarding the periphery of Edinburgh. Speaking of the impact on the Scottish court, it is obvious that the old guards are bigger and more powerful.


    If Queen Margaret is willing to support John Stewart and marry him, then John Stewart will immediately receive considerable support. After all, the total number of the entire Scottish army is now only about seven or eight thousand. Moreover, most of them are second-line troops. Only the two thousand imperial guards controlled by the queen are the real core of Scotland.


    In addition, when Queen Margaret came to discuss with Prime Minister Ales, it was equal to fighting for the management power of Ales and the three thousand city defense forces in his hands. With the double support of Queen Margaret and Prime Minister Alex, John Stewart will surely be able to secure his throne.


    Prime Minister Alexis also agrees with this plan by Queen Margaret. Indeed, now James IV has just passed away. If the English know, they will definitely take the opportunity to capture Scotland. At that time, the question of whether the Kingdom of Scotland can exist or not. Therefore, what matters most now is indeed to elect a new king as soon as possible, rather than to trace the cause of James IV ��s death.


    ...


    Of course, Queen Margaret''s suggestion was not made out of worries about the Kingdom of Scotland, but purely for herself.


    why? Queen Margaret, as a former Princess of England, had no support from her family after her family was killed by Edward. Moreover, he did not give birth to a son and a daughter for James IV. With the death of James IV, Queen Margaret''s situation became extremely embarrassing.


    It stands to reason that she can remarry a young queen. The problem is that her family is now dead, and now England no longer recognizes her status as Princess of England. As a result, Queen Margaret was not supported by her family. If you want to remarry, someone may not take over. Of course, it''s not that you can''t get married at all, but you can''t find someone with the right identity to take over.


    After all, she is no longer a legal princess of England. Not only is there no benefit to marrying her, but she will offend the current King Edward, which is very cost-effective. Even if she ran to France and could be a guest of France hostile to England, she would never help her find a suitable pick-up player. At most, give her as a mascot. Also, the French will use her as an excuse to attack England. However, with the rotten level of the French Navy, it is basically impossible to capture England. Therefore, her practical value is not great. Anyway, she will become dispensable by then.


    In order to avoid becoming a marginal person, Queen Margaret decided to take the initiative to break the game. She pondered over and over and thought that John Stewart was at a dangerous time on all sides. If he had not become a suspect in the murder of James IV, John Stewart might have successfully become king of Scotland, and then marry a princess of equivalent status, instead of a former princess like her.


    But after John Stewart was locked up as a suicide suspect, everything was different. Today John Stewart is in a desperate period of helplessness. If he is willing to support him, then the other party will not refuse to marry himself. And once John Stewart married himself, he was still the queen of the noble kingdom of Scotland, instead of becoming an optional marginal person ...


    Therefore, Queen Margaret made up her mind that regardless of whether John Stewart was actually the murderer of James IV, she would marry each other and help him stabilize the situation and control the overall situation. In this way, she can also be her queen safely.


    Because, James IV is dead, and she has no children left. Therefore, at this time, revenge for James IV is meaningless. And if you can use this opportunity to continue to become the queen of Scotland, it is the most beneficial result for her. You know, the position of a queen, not everyone has the opportunity to sit on it. Just like Marin ��s sister Anne, the old Hoffmans were almost crazy when they had the chance to become Queen of Poland, and almost leaked Marin ��s agricultural secrets.


    ...


    As the daughter of Henry VII, who was highly resourceful, Queen Margaret''s political wisdom was not low. She knows that in this situation, it is no longer meaningful to investigate who is the murderer. What if he finds a real murderer and avenges James IV? Her queen, who had no children left, still had to stand by, and her future was uncertain.


    However, if he takes this opportunity to put John Stuart in prison and help him stabilize the situation, the other party must be willing to take the plate and marry himself. Because, now John Stewart has no other choice ...


    ...


    With the support of Prime Minister Alex, Queen Margaret went to prison alone to meet John Stewart.


    John Stewart is not a murderer, and naturally refuses to admit his guilt. For Queen Margaret, John Stewart is not much appreciated. After all, the other party is a widow, who knows if it has a Kuff attribute. The most important thing is that Queen Margaret no longer has the support of the Kingdom of England at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is just a dog of mourning, which can not help him ...


    Of course, that is a long-term consideration. Queen Margaret told him in a very calm tone that you haven''t elicited the suspicion of killing Jun, you may die at any time, don''t think about those distant things ...


    Then, John Stewart finally realized that yeah, he was still a prisoner, he didn''t dare to guarantee his life and death, how could he be qualified to abandon Queen Margaret?


    When Queen Margaret told him that he was in control of Scotland''s elite two thousand imperial guards, which could help him stabilize the situation, and after weighing the pros and cons, John Stewart finally agreed to marry Queen Margaret.


    ...


    After consultation, Prime Minister Alex came over and asked Queen Margaret how to help John Stewart clear the charges? After all, being a suicide suspect is not suitable for succession to the throne.


    "This is simple, you declare to the outside world that the Englishman killed your majesty."


    "However, the minister did not find conclusive evidence that the English assassinated His Majesty ..."


    "Is the evidence important?" Queen Margaret asked back.


    "Not important?"


    "Is it important?"


    Having said that, waiting for Prime Minister Alex to answer, Queen Margaret drifted away, leaving the dumbfounded Prime Minister Alex.


    Although Prime Minister Alex is a bit pedantic, he is not stupid. Soon, he understood the meaning of Queen Margaret. Regardless of the truth of the matter, anyway, it was right that the English people did it. In this way, it can also help John Stewart get rid of the crime. At the same time, it can also arouse the feelings of the national enemy and the enemy, which helps to resist the invasion of the English ...


    "The king has a great plan ..." After that, Prime Minister Alex was busy making up the "proof" of the English assassination of James IV ...

 Chapter 954： spread rumor

    The next day, a close friend sent by Prime Minister Ales went to Soshan, and then "spotted" several pieces of abandoned English-style plate armor. Then, Prime Minister Alex announced that the "Killing the King" case was that the murderer was an Englishman ...


    In fact, those pieces of English standard plate armor, just the loot found during the last time the Scottish army invaded several counties in the north of England, were almost moldy in the warehouse.


    Last night, Prime Minister Alex recalled the pile of tatters, so he packed it in a bag. In the morning, he found an absolutely reliable man, and asked him to take the bag out of the city and into the mountains near the Gobrich Valley. After disguising the traces of good people passing by, he took out these early prepared England Standard plate armor, brought back as evidence to cross.


    However, Prime Minister Alex did not know that the place where his cronies forged the scene was less than 500 meters away from the place where Kahn buried their plate armor. If they expand their search range and dig the ground, they can find real evidence ...


    After finding the "evidence", Prime Minister Ales found a group of left-behind civilians and publicly displayed the evidence. Then, he also took everyone to the forged trace for a field visit. All the civil servants were present, and there were no professional criminal investigators like those of later generations. Then everyone was confused by Prime Minister Alex ...


    Since the "truly fierce" is actually right, it has surfaced, so John Stewart''s suspicion has been eluted. Then, Prime Minister Alex and Queen Margaret publicly expressed their support for the authentic royal bloodline of John Stewart to inherit the throne of Scotland. And after John Stewart was released, he also publicly stated that he would marry Queen Margaret ...


    Then, naturally everyone is happy ...


    However, due to national security considerations, John Stewart did not invite representatives from other countries to participate. Because, the Scots worried that before John Stewart formally ascended the throne, the English would send troops to intervene. Therefore, they chose to deal with the mess by first holding a state funeral for James IV, and then a coronation ceremony for John Stewart three days later ...


    Moreover, it was held together with the coronation ceremony, and the wedding of John Stewart and Queen Margaret was held in the church anyway.


    ...


    John Stewart was crowned as the new king of Scotland, known as John I. There is actually a king named John in the history of Scotland, namely John Barrio. But the Bruce dynasty and the Barrio dynasty, who had only been in office for four years, were dead enemies and refused to recognize the kingship of John Barrio. The Stuart dynasty was created by the grandson of the founder of the Bruce dynasty, Robert Bruce, and naturally obeyed the will of the Bruce dynasty, and also refused to recognize John Barrio ��s King of Scotland. Even Robert III, who was originally named John, was renamed Robert after being crowned. The first edict issued by it announced that the murderer of James IV was suspected to be an Englishman. Later, he showed the public several pieces of England plate armor as evidence ...


    Suddenly, the crowd in Edinburgh was so passionate that they clamored for revenge for His Majesty James IV. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Prime Minister Alex was ordered to recruit soldiers on the spot, and more than 500 young people who were enthusiastic to sign up to join the army on the spot ...


    Soon, the edict was sent to other parts of Scotland outside Edinburgh. Among them, it also includes the southern part of the border with England.


    At this time, the "Robin Han bandits" of Coster and Maric are still active in southern Scotland. They naturally learned of the edict. Then, they took advantage of the night in front of the town hall of a small town and tore off the notice to issue the edict and brought it back to Newcastle.


    And Coster, who was in Newcastle, was taken aback:


    "What, the Scottish side concluded that the English side assassinated James IV? Did they find any evidence?"


    "Not very clear, but it is said that the Prime Minister of Scotland, Ales, led the people near the Gobrich Valley and found a site where the armor was discarded. It is now protected ..."


    "Abandoned armor? What style of armor?" Coster asked with concern, she thought the pile of buried armor was found by the Scots.


    "Supposedly, a few pieces of armor made in England ..."


    Coster suddenly realized paralysis, which turned out to be fooling. Kahn they are wearing French plate armor ...


    Therefore, Coster can infer at a glance that this is fake evidence deliberately made by the Kingdom of Scotland to stabilize people''s hearts. Otherwise, John Stewart, who had been stolen by them, would not be able to ascend to the throne ... wait, queen or Margaret?


    Coster felt a little weird, but he didn''t have any good ideas. So, he made a decision to send a fast sailing boat, and sent the news back to the North Sea capital Orich, to Marin to decide ...


    ...


    A few days later, Marin received Koster''s emergency report. Seeing this report, Marin is also a little bit dumb? John Stewart successfully became king of Scotland, and married Margaret?


    This information is a bit large, and Marin didn''t slow down. But after seeing the other party using the English standard plate armor as evidence and publishing it, Marrington understood a little bit ...


    "Ma egg, I found no evidence to deliberately stolen ..."


    But Marin had to admit that the other party did play beautifully. At the very least, the situation in Scotland has stabilized quickly, and it is at odds with England.


    However, this is not what Marin would like to see. If the Scots were united, it would be really troublesome to attack Scotland.


    So, how to resolve the opponent''s "movement"? Marin was in deep thought ...


    "Hey, I really underestimated this John Stewart, and actually came up with a way to marry the original queen to get enough support ..." Marin did not know that this method was not the idea of ??John Stewart, but Queen Margaret. Unsolicited ...


    "Cousin marrying cousin ... how does it sound weird ..." Marin thought, touching his chin.


    "Tangsao ... sister-in-law ..." Marin suddenly remembered the classic uncles Wusong and Pan Jinlian ...


    "Second Uncle ..."


    "Sister-in-law ..."


    Marin suddenly wanted to be crooked, and thought of a crooked book of what Jin and Mei were called ... Then, he thought of the big official of Simon, and Wu Dalang, who was poisoned to death by bad luck ...


    "Big wolf, drink it soon. It''s okay to drink the disease ..." Malin unconsciously remembered the TV episode where Pan Jinlian gave the unlucky Wu Dalang medicine ... After drinking the medicine, Wu Dalang rolled over the bed, and then Covered to death by the quilt ...


    "Cough ... **** upstairs ..."


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning struck Marin''s brain ...


    "Oh, yes!" Marin snapped his head suddenly.


    Through this series of frivolous thoughts, Marin suddenly thought of a crooked idea ...


    For now, Marin hopes that John Stewart will be the murderer of the princes, and also hopes that the only bloodline of the Tudor dynasty, Queen Margaret, will be unlucky. So, it is best that both of them have the suspicion of killing the king ...


    How to punish both John Stewart and Queen Margaret for killing the king? Naturally, it is framed! And how to frame them? Shuihuzhuan and Jinxmei both gave demonstrations. Is there a more appropriate paragraph than the annihilation of the husband by the wives and silver women?


    In the past life, Marin was also a writer on the street ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s not a problem to write a paragraph. Soon, the story of a young uncle returning to China after being hooked with Tangsao was formed in Marin''s pen


    After John Stewart returned from France last year, he hooked up with Queen Margaret, the "husband is not at home", and then a series of pictures with mosaics ... Then, bad news came from Dalang ... Ah No, it was James IV who actually returned home ...


    In order to be able to stay with his sister-in-law, the husband John Stewart determined to kill his cousin Wu Da ... James IV ...


    The silver woman Queen Margaret was also afraid of being liquidated by her husband when she returned, so she conspired with her husband John Stewart and sent someone to intercept the unfortunate and slick James IV ...


    ...


    After writing the manuscript, Marin dried the ink and admired it for a while, feeling that this must be a gossip story that the people are very interested in ...


    Then, Marin approached Kohler and ordered him to send a spy from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to spread this highly gossip piece in taverns in various European countries. Despite his three, seven, twenty-one, first pour dirty water on John Stewart and Queen Margaret ...


    Gossip rumors have spread so much that they can be false. Besides, fake news has not been blocked this year. Rumors can be spread casually, as long as you do a good job of concealment, do n��t let people find out what is wrong ...


    When this gossip rumor fermented, it seemed that Edward also had an excuse to send troops ...


    After ordering the spread of rumors, Marin sent an envoy to England to inform Edward and let him cooperate so as not to miss the opportunity because he didn''t know ...

 Chapter 955： propagation

    Soon, Kohler ordered the spies of the French branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to go to the port of Calais to spread the first round of rumors.


    The port of Calais was chosen because it was recovered by Louis XII and soon became one of the most important ports in northern France. In fact, Calais was originally an important port when the British were in the hands. After the French recaptured it, they only renovated and expanded the port facilities originally built by the British.


    Because of its geographical position facing the North Sea, it has also become the main home port for French ships departing to Edinburgh, Scotland. French ships departed from the port of Calais and entered the North Sea. Then, stay away from the coast of England to avoid being caught by the English pirate ship. After that, the French ships will make a circle in the North Sea and arrive at the pier in northern Edinburgh. However, this is only suitable for sporadic vessels. If the French dare to send a large fleet to the North Sea, they will definitely be intercepted by England. After all, just across from Calais Port is Dover, England, and the British are monitoring the French movement all day long.


    But in any case, the port of Calais is now the main transit point for France to communicate with Scotland. In the absence of remote communication, communication between France and Scotland was done through letters sent by ships entering and leaving Calais.


    Therefore, the news about Scotland is most reasonable since the port of Calais. If it spreads from England, it will definitely be regarded as an English slander and vilification of Scotland.


    In order to make the rumors reasonable, the French branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce specially sent a small boat to run to Edinburgh, Scotland. Then, he brought back the ancient name of the Scottish specialty "water of life" whiskey.


    In a tavern on the port of Calais, a bearded sailor, while drinking wine, loudly bragged about the Scottish experience to the surrounding drinkers.


    Bearded is a spy of the French branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, and he is not actually a bearded. However, in order to avoid being traced by the French afterwards, he used the makeup technique of one of the "four great magics in Asia" in later generations.


    Of course, this makeup technique is very low-level. Because, he was handed down from Marin. Marin''s previous life had gone to Hengdian with a dream buddy to be a dead body for a few days, and also watched the crew make up. Therefore, I have learned a little bit of makeup. For example, make up young people into ancient old men.


    It''s just that Marin doesn''t understand the ingredients of those cosmetics for future generations. Therefore, when applying makeup, the effect is not good. For example, he used some special foundation powder. Like a sailor who turned into a bearded man this time, he was actually a young man who didn''t need to be fair-faced. But for the sake of confidentiality, he made up a middle-aged, sloppy sailor with a gray face and a big beard. But because of poor makeup techniques, the foundation powder on his face was unevenly played. It looks more closely like dirt. But fortunately, because of the ignorant propaganda of the Middle Ages, most people of this era do not like to take a bath. Therefore, carefully looking like dirt makeup, it will not cause doubts ...


    This "bearded" sailor boasted to the people around him that it was Marlin''s statement to discredit John Stewart and Queen Margaret ...


    "Everyone knows that John Stewart, Duke of Albany, Scotland, just a few months after his birth, fled to France with his family. Therefore, this John Stewart actually grew up in France in our childhood!"


    "He has received authentic French education since he was a child and speaks fluent French. Of course, he also speaks Latin, which is common to nobles."


    "Last year, because King James IV of Scotland was captured by the evil English without leaving any heirs. In order to prevent the English from killing James IV, His Majesty Louis returned John Royale, who had royal blood, to Edinburgh, Scotland. He has become King John I of Scotland ... "


    At this moment, a drinker suddenly interjected:


    "I know, I heard that James IV was killed by the English, and then John Stewart succeeded to the throne!"


    Before the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ship returned from Scotland, the Scottish official had sent a ship to land at Calais, notified the French official that John Stewart had succeeded as king, and explained that the English had murdered James IV. This news has already spread in the port of Calais.


    However, "Beard" disdainfully said:


    "Not at all. I just returned from Edinburgh, Scotland. I accidentally met a drunken Scottish Guard soldier in a tavern. After he was drunk, he found out the truth from his mouth ..."


    "The truth? What the truth?" I heard that there was an inside story, and the curiosity of all the drinkers was hung up, and they urged "Beard" to tell them the truth. This kind of gossip outside the royal family is still very attractive. After all, there are too few entertainment projects in this era.


    "Beard" first glanced left and right, then said in a very mysterious tone:


    "You should know that after John I took the throne, he married the original Queen of Scotland Margaret?"


    All the wine drinkers nodded their heads, after all, this is no secret in Calais.


    "Hey, but you certainly don''t know. As early as last year, His Majesty John Stewart hooked up with Queen Margaret!"


    "What?" The people were taken aback. If they were engaged before James IV died, wouldn''t it be adultery? Then, the fire of the gossip of the people was completely ignited:


    "Hurry up, what''s going on?"


    The "bearded" sailor drank the beer from the glass without hesitation, then lit up the empty glass ...


    Everyone immediately understood, and then a local tyrant said:


    "Bartender, help me! Keep me accountable!"


    Seeing that the wine glass was filled again, "Big Beard" continued to talk with a frown:


    "I heard this from the Scottish guard who was drunk, and no one else knew. Everyone should know that James IV was captured by the **** English the year before. Then, the queen stayed alone in Edinburgh ... "


    Many wine drinkers in the tavern immediately understood "Hey", "Shen Guidou", naturally there is some waves ...


    "And last year, His Majesty Louis sent Duke John Stewart back to the country. As you know, Duke John was educated by French nobility, and his manners were elegant and extraordinary ..."


    The drinkers in the tavern nodded their heads in agreement. In their view, the French thing is the tall. John Stewart grew up in France and received education, which is equivalent to adding a charm aura ...


    "The first time Duke John saw Queen Margaret, Queen Margaret from a small place in England was fascinated by the extraordinary charm of Duke John ..."


    Everyone showed such a smile ...


    Then, "Beard" tells about an infamous love that needs to be mosaiced ... Well, the old cow doesn''t dare to write ... But the drinkers in the tavern heard it called a hi ... this This kind of restricted section is particularly popular in places like pubs ... even some old salty and wet guys have heard the chickens start to "salute" ...


    ...


    "When I heard that James IV was going back to the country, the dogs and men were panicked. If James IV learned of their rape, the two would definitely have no good ending. They might even be executed ..."


    "Therefore, the two of them did not do anything forever, and decided to start first and kill James IV ..."


    At this time a drinker questioned:


    "Isn''t that right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t that the Englishman''s hand? And, I also found a few pieces of English standard plate armor!"


    "Beard" took a sip of the drink and sneered:


    "Oh, this kind of thing, can they tell you the truth? Besides, the place where James IV was ambushed is only a half-day walk from the Scottish capital Edinburgh, and far away from the English border. You probably do n��t know the local terrain? Listen It is said that south of the incident, there are high mountains and all the way, and there is only one road. It is basically difficult for the English Knights to ambush there in advance. Therefore, it is more likely that the Scots will do it themselves! "


    Everyone nodded one after another, but the alcoholic just said:


    "How do you explain the English plate armor?"


    "Beard" said without panic:


    "You should know that James IV had led the army to loot several counties in the north of England?"


    Seeing everyone nodding, "Beard" continued:


    "Actually, the pieces of English plate armor that were used as evidence were actually captured and seized by James IV in the warehouses of several counties in the north of England. Unexpectedly, this time it was used as evidence ..."


    "It turns out so ..." Everyone suddenly realized. Because, "Beard" is too reasonable. Moreover, John Stewart used French charm to conquer the Queen of Scotland bridge, which is indeed in line with the French national self-esteem.


    In this way, this story full of dog blood bridges in the novel quickly spread in the port of Calais ...


    Then, seeing that the time was almost up, the French branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce began to send other spies to other cities in France to spread. Of course, the flag they played was heard in the port of Calais. It is said that it came from the mouth of a drunken Scottish guard ...

 Chapter 956： Maple sugar

    The "cousin who hooked up the cousin and killed his cousin", the dog and the man, was spread in France with the efforts of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies, and gradually began to spread to other countries.


    However, with the communication level of this era, it is a bit difficult to spread throughout Europe in a short time. But Marin''s spies are fueling the wave, and the spread is not slow. Moreover, Marin doesn''t need this rumor to spread everywhere in Europe, it just needs to spread all over the capitals of all countries to let the monarchs and senior nobles of all countries know. In the final analysis, this is just for Edward to send troops to Scotland to build momentum. It can spread throughout the capitals of all countries, even if the goal is achieved.


    As for Marin himself, he began to train the 15,000 infantry soldiers from the southern mountain chosen by Schwartz. After all, they come from different troops and need to run in with each other.


    In addition, in order to allow them to adapt to the mountain march, Marin has begun training them to armed off-road. Now, the spring cultivation in the Beihai Kingdom is almost over, and these selected soldiers have begun to gather near Aurich and started training.


    Although there are plains near Aurich, there are no mountains. However, Marin still found a hilly area in the east near the province of Oldenburg, allowing the soldiers to train armed cross-country and "over the mountains".


    In fact, these mountain people have the foundation to cross the mountains, after all, they grew up in the mountains. However, they are still not very familiar with the large-scale team-like mountain-crossing like this. And Marin trains them to help and support each other through the mountains. After all, it is very dangerous to cross mountains and cross mountains. If you do not help each other, accidental casualties will inevitably occur. But if you have done specific targeted training, you can still greatly reduce the probability of casualties.


    Even Marin himself personally participated in the simulated training over the mountains. Because, he decided that the raid should be directed by himself ...


    As for why he chose to go out in person, Marin has repeatedly considered. If it is an ordinary troop dispatch operation, its implementation of Watts is enough to replace its own command.


    However, this military operation was too risky. Because Marin uses sneak attack tactics. The main point of this tactic is to be quick, and attack the opponent from behind without knowing it.


    Because it needs to be fast, and it needs to cross mountains and hills, the materials carried by the army will certainly not be too much. As for rations, even if you carry compressed biscuits that are easy to carry, everyone can carry up to ten days of rations. No matter how much it is, it is not suitable for carrying over mountains.


    And this is also the problem. If the attack is successful, the army can enter Siena to get new supplies. If the sneak attack fails ... Depending on the amount of dry food they carry, once they are caught in a protracted war and the food is finished, without the Siena army attacking them, the army itself will be chaotic ...


    Therefore, this sneak attack cannot be lost. Otherwise, Marin will lose more than 10,000 elites, which is unacceptable to him.


    Therefore, Marin decided to go out in person this time and lead the team to attack Siena. The reason for this is that Marin has a lot of ghost ideas and is best at sneak attacks. Instead of Schwarz, the command of the frontal battle was okay, and there was absolutely no Marlin thought of such a sneak attack. After all, there are not too many battles and ideas in Marin''s mind. Talking about ghost ideas, Schwartz, who is deeply influenced by the traditional ideas of knights, is not as good as ten ghost ideas from Marin ...


    The question now is that Marin is waiting for maple syrup in the Americas and rhinoceros hide in West Africa ...


    Needless to say, maple syrup is made of compressed biscuits. Compressed biscuits with maple syrup not only have a good taste, but also can supplement a variety of nutrients, which is very suitable for soldiers to eat.


    The rhinoceros armor is much lighter than the plate armor and has good protection. It is said that the Siena army has very few firearms, and as long as they can prevent the attack of their few artillery, the rhinoceros armor is enough to deal with most of the Siena army''s attacks. What''s more, wearing heavy plate armor, you don''t have to climb the mountain ... can''t climb ...


    ...


    When Marin personally sweated with the soldiers in the hilly areas of the border, Emden Port ushered in the first batch of 4,000 barrels of maple syrup from the transport ship Garland returning from Cape Breton Island ...


    After receiving the news, Marin was overjoyed and quickly withdrew from the barracks and hurried back to Aurich to hear the report.


    According to the report of Garland''s messenger, Marin learned that this spring, the collection of maple syrup in Canada went smoothly.


    After Marin provided a large number of iron cones for drilling holes, pipes, and wooden barrels for loading maple syrup, and provided a group of people who taught indigenous people, Garland quickly mobilized a batch of translators who understood the local indigenous language. , As a guide for this group of people, took them to the North American continent and taught those indigenous people how to collect maple syrup ...


    Maple syrup has been collected in Canada since March. Under the leadership of the translators, the staff provided by Marin first familiarized themselves with the specific process of collecting maple syrup and the temperature conditions required to collect maple syrup, and then was dispatched to various tribes on the North American continent to teach local indigenous how to use The iron cone drills the hole in the sugar maple tree, and how to use a tube and barrel to collect the maple syrup. In addition, the right temperature is also a very important condition.


    Of course, Marin also left behind. For example, the method of boiling maple syrup into maple syrup was not taught to the indigenous people. Don''t look at the technique of making maple syrup, it''s easy to cook maple syrup in a small pot. However, the local indigenous technology is not much better than the original people. They may not really understand how to boil maple syrup into maple syrup ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maple syrup and maple syrup are two things, maple syrup The concentration is about 40 times that of maple syrup, and maple syrup, in fact, is not much different from the sweetness of later generations, and the taste is not as good as the drink.


    Sure enough, as expected by Marin, after the first batch of maple syrup was collected, those greedy local natives drank a lot of maple syrup by themselves, and estimated to consume one third of the maple syrup. This made Garland very hot, but he had no good way. After all, he only had a cooperative relationship with those natives. The other party drank one-third of the maple syrup, and he couldn''t stop it.


    Fortunately, he used some commodities to lure the local aborigines, so that the aborigines forced to control his urge to drink maple syrup. After all, compared with the sweet maple syrup, the European bows and other tools provided by Garland, as well as the shiny glass balls, are more popular with the indigenous people.


    Of course, this is based on the premise that the indigenous people have never drank the purified maple syrup. If the indigenous people had tasted the sweeter maple syrup, it would be impossible to stop. Fortunately, they do not yet know how to purify maple syrup, nor do they have a pot for purifying maple syrup. Otherwise, they intercept more maple syrup.


    Therefore, although many indigenous tribes were mobilized to help collect maple syrup, the maple syrup made from the maple syrup received by Garland in March was only 4000 barrels. Of course, this is also due to the fact that the indigenous people were not very skilled in collecting maple syrup.


    By April, as the indigenous people were able to collect maple syrup more skillfully, the output was definitely higher. According to Garland''s estimate, the total output of maple syrup this year should be able to exceed the original plan of 10,000 barrels ...


    Marin is also very happy about the arrival of this batch of maple syrup. Because, he can order a large amount of maple syrup compression cookies. In addition, the "Royal Salute" also needs a lot of maple syrup blending ...

 Chapter 957： Bears grab sugar? Kill it!

    After probably reporting the situation, Garland''s messenger hesitated and continued:


    "Duke, this time when collecting maple syrup over the land, I encountered a very difficult problem ..."


    "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    "A bear bear steals sugar ..."


    "What? Bears ... stealing sugar?" Marin was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, there are big gray bears stealing the oak barrels that collect maple syrup. Or, they just use the greedy bears they grab, and they seem to like the sweetness of maple syrup, directly ... Take away the bucket of sugar juice ... "


    "The whole ... Hugging away?" It''s very good and powerful, and Marin remembered it at this time as if the bear did like sweetness. In order to steal honey, he went directly to the tree and drew a honeycomb without fear of being stung by bees. Of course, the bear skin is very thick, and it is stung like an adult.


    Although maple syrup is far less sweet than honey, it also has a sweet fragrance. This time, it should be the time when the bear has just ended hibernation. The bear''s nose is very smart, and it suddenly smells of maple syrup, so it''s strange not to be greedy ...


    At this time, the messenger continued:


    "Yes, when the bears saw the oak barrel hanging on the tree to collect maple syrup, they hugged the whole drink directly. If they couldn''t finish drinking, they took the whole barrel away. And, the greedy black bear stretched his mouth to There was a strong suction from the tree cave ... Some people from the local aborigines stopped, and it seemed that they angered the black bears. Two of the aborigines were flattened on the spot. But most of them were injured and not lethal. Because, those bears usually hold wooden maple juice The barrel refused to let go, and could not free it to kill the indigenous people ... Most of the injured people were kicked by the bear''s hind limbs ... "


    "Uh ... won''t those Native Americans shoot the bears?" Marin was speechless.


    "It''s difficult. The bows and arrows used by the indigenous people have little power. And most of the arrows are made of stone, and it is difficult to shoot through the bear''s thick skin. Even if they shoot through the bear''s skin, most of them stay in the bear''s cortex and are hard to hurt Critical. Moreover, the injured bears are maddeningly terrifying. Therefore, the indigenous people generally dare not provoke the bears ... "


    Marin thought about it, really. The Indians, who are currently in the Stone Age, do lack effective weapons to shoot black bears. Unlike Cape Breton Island, all grizzly bears that could be found on the island were shot because of the powerful large projectile muskets such as the Musquette. On the North American continent, there has always been a world of North American grizzly bears, and local indigenous people lack the powerful weapons to shoot grizzly bears. Therefore, they can only watch the bears take away the sweet maple syrup from the barrel and dare not stop it ...


    ...


    "That''s not okay, because these bears can''t affect my maple sugar business! We have to support those indigenous people to hunt bears!" Marin said seriously, after thinking about it.


    "You mean to provide muskets to those natives?" The messenger asked.


    Marin shook his head, the musket was not so good to provide. This thing, Marin is not willing to master the local indigenous, even if it is a matchlock gun. After all, after the population is sufficient, Marin wants the colonists to land and seize the land. If the indigenous people had guns ...


    Although Marin can control the supply of gunpowder to limit the fighting power of the indigenous people. However, things are not static. At the beginning, when the two countries competed in North America, they had provided each other''s hostile aborigines with guns and gunpowder. If one day the French also set foot in North America and secretly provided ammunition to the indigenous people ...


    Therefore, it is the safest practice not to fire guns for indigenous people. At most, provide them with some excellent European bows and arrows. Anyway, Native Indians are also good at archery.


    "Then give them heavy arrows to shoot the bears!" Marin said after thinking about it.


    "Heavy arrow?" The messenger was a little confused. But he soon realized that if he couldn''t kill him, the bear that fought back before he died was terrible ...


    The so-called heavy arrow is actually a triangular prismatic arrow similar to the Qin crossbow, with blood grooves engraved on the arrow. Triangular arrows are heavier, but because of their greater kinetic energy, armor-breaking ability is better than ordinary arrows. Generally speaking, the ancients shot heavy beasts with heavy arrows. For shooting birds, use light arrows.


    The heavy arrow has a large kinetic energy, but because of its self-importance, the gravity is also large, and it is easy to fall and affect the range. However, heavy arrows can often break through the thick skin defense of fierce beasts because of their sufficient kinetic energy. As for light arrows, because of their lightness, their range is often far away, but their power is not enough.


    Originally, the most suitable for shooting heavy arrows is actually a heavy crossbow. However, Marin cannot guarantee that the heavy arrows will kill the Grizzlies in one blow. You know, those beasts can explode with huge energy in the case of serious injuries. Their dying blows are much more terrifying than humans. If you use a heavy crossbow, once the shooting fails, the user''s life is worrying. After all, the Grizzlies run faster than people. The heavy crossbow users who failed to shoot, will definitely be unable to escape the bear claws.


    Therefore, Marin designed a plan to shoot grizzly bears for the indigenous people


    This plan is to provide the Indian Natives with a strong bow, which is used to shoot the three-sided heavy arrows. Native Indians are good at archery, and it is not difficult to find good archery and strength among them. Then, let the warrior, carrying a strong bow and heavy arrows, climb the tree and ambush the grizzly bear. At the same time, they will carry a steel spear with a short spear over a meter long ...


    After being hit by a heavy arrow, the Grizzlies must be furious. If you are hit by a shot, it is best. If you are not shot, the Grizzlies will definitely run under the tree and plan to attack the shooter. So, do the Grizzlies have two choices to interrupt this big tree, or climb the tree to chase down the shooter ...


    Therefore, the tree that the shooter climbs must be thick enough. Otherwise, you may be interrupted by the Grizzlies or a "Lu Zhishen will pull down the willow". You know, the strength of the Grizzlies is no less than Lu Zhi ...


    If the big tree is thick enough and the grizzly bear just doesn''t move, then it has to climb the tree to chase down and retaliate. However, at this time the hunter was carrying a short spear with an iron head. When the grizzly climbs to a close position, the shooter can use a short spear of more than one meter to pierce the grizzly head ...


    At this time, the grizzly bear is climbing the limbs, unable to cover, either retreat, or get stuck in the head ...


    Moreover, before the grizzly bear climbs the tree, the shooter can shoot multiple three-sided heavy arrows. With good luck, the Grizzlies had already been shot dead.


    In addition, you can also engage in a multi-person linkage. That is to say, there are other shooters ambushing in the nearby trees. Everyone shoots a trigonal heavy arrow at the grizzly bear, the effect is better.


    Not only that, shooters can also pit traps under the tree. After being irritated by the shot, the Grizzlies obviously would not look closely at the trap. Once they are in a hurry to retaliate, they can easily fall into the pit when they rush over. At that time, the grizzly bear that fell out of the pit is the fish meat on the cutting board. Anything you want can be done ... you can shoot with a random arrow, you can stab with a spear, you can throw a big stone to death, or you can throw it on The firewood went down and burned to death ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of trap bottom can actually be pre-built with wooden spikes. If the grizzly falls, it will be directly strung on a wooden picket ... But Marin is worried that when he sends his troops to land and invade in the future, he will be targeted by the indigenous people with this method. Therefore, he is only willing to teach the indigenous people to use ordinary deep pit traps ... In fact, this does not need to be taught. The indigenous people will dig ordinary pit traps long ago ...


    ...


    It''s no wonder that Marin is deliberately trying to kill those grizzly bears, because the grizzly bears are too harmful to the collection of maple sugar. The maple sugar harvesting season is when the Grizzlies wake up after hibernation. At this time, the grizzly bears are the most hungry. When they see the sweet maple syrup they like to eat, they will definitely get robbed and will be fierce.


    The only way to avoid being affected by the Grizzlies is to kill those Grizzlies.


    Grizzly bears are very harmful to humans. Even in the later generations where animal protection is rampant, in order to prevent grizzly bears from hurting people, Canadian officials often encourage hunters to use high-power shotguns to regularly clean up the overflowing grizzly bears and avoid human harm. Of course, later generations of Canadians are more hypocritical and they demand that they must use high-power shotgun shells that can kill quickly, so as to avoid the Grizzly being hurt and not die ...


    It was still in the later generations where development was already very high, and Grizzlies were actually few. But now, because the Indian Natives lack the weapons to hunt grizzly bears, they generally do not dare to provoke the grizzly bears. Therefore, in this era, grizzly bears are more prevalent in Canada, except for almost no natural enemy grizzly cubs, with a wider distribution. If you do n��t kill the Grizzlies, do n��t think about developing North America ...


    Therefore, Marin will let people make a series of strong bows and blood-slotted three-sided heavy arrows, specially provided to the indigenous people in Canada, and teach them the set of methods designed by Marin to hunt grizzly bears. In this way, in the future maple sugar collection, you can also be robbed and disturbed by the Grizzlies as little as possible ...

 Chapter 958： Sisal fiber

    Marlin''s plan to hunt grizzly bears is still too late. When the maple syrup was sent back in March, it was already the end of April. Not to mention that it takes time to prepare the strong bow and the three-sided heavy arrow, even if Marin immediately sent the ship back to North America to send the weapon, it was also in early June. The maple sugar collection time is only March and April.


    In fact, the maple sugar collection in Canada in April did indeed encounter a large number of bear attacks. Garland''s men counted that there were more than 500 oak barrels collected by the bears to collect maple syrup. Fortunately, the indigenous people were not stupid and did not dare to provoke the grizzly bear, otherwise they would definitely be beaten to death by a group of bears.


    But in this way, Garland still achieved the goal of 10,000 barrels of maple syrup production. After all, sugar maple trees in Canada are everywhere. Unlike a large number of forests that were cut down in later generations, in this era, Canada was full of trees and there were many sugar maple trees.


    Garland just contacted the local indigenous people along the coast and the indigenous people along the St. Lawrence River. In March and April, more than 400,000 barrels of maple syrup were collected and more than 10,000 barrels of maple were processed. syrup.


    In fact, if it was not that the local indigenous people were not very skilled in the early collection and the serious interference of the grizzly bear, the output of maple syrup this year will definitely exceed 12,000 barrels.


    Moreover, this year Garland''s men and women did not go deep into the hinterland of the Saint Lawrence River, but only arrived a little southwest of Quebec City in the later generations. They have not yet arrived in the city of Sanhe, or even Montreal.


    That is to say, Garland''s fleet only penetrated eight or nine hundred kilometers of the St. Lawrence River, and the total length of the St. Lawrence River was more than 3,000 kilometers upstream. Garland explored only part of it.


    But Garland has no choice, because there are many restrictions for ships to sail in rivers. The biggest limitation is insufficient wind. This is because the dense virgin forests of North America blocked the winds on the continent, making it difficult for sailboats to sail on inland rivers. Sometimes, when the wind stops, the sailboat has to stop there, which is very troublesome.


    Therefore, Garland intends to apply to Marin for a batch of Italian-style paddle sailboats, specifically for the inland navigation of the St. Lawrence River, so as to be able to go deeper and obtain more sources of maple syrup.


    Previously, Garland directly docked the ships on the temporary docks of the cooperative tribes near the river, waiting for the indigenous people to exchange with oak barrels filled with maple syrup. The more riverboats, the easier it is to buy maple syrup.


    ...


    However, expanding the output of maple syrup is just Garland''s plan. For Marin, it is not keen. Why? Because the maple syrup is not bright now.


    If it is known by other European countries that a large amount of forest in Canada can collect syrup in large amounts every year, it is estimated that several countries will surely jump out and compete. Especially France and Spain are the most powerful. France alone, maybe Marin is not afraid. After all, the French Navy is too garbage. However, if such a huge benefit is seen, France and Spain may join forces. By that time, Marin would be overwhelmed.


    Therefore, no matter how much maple syrup there is, Marin will not use much and dare not disclose it. For now, maple syrup is the most used for blending rye Erguotou and making maple syrup biscuits for military and sailors. Therefore, its demand is not large, about 10,000 barrels a year. No amount seems to be used.


    Also, Cuba and Grenada under Marin now also produce sucrose. As far as the source of desserts is concerned, maple syrup is not unique and there is no need to produce too much.


    But for the exploration of the Saint Lawrence River, Marin certainly supports it. Because, deep into the St. Lawrence River, you can not only buy maple syrup, but also buy rare animal fur. In addition, Marin must be prepared to control the St. Lawrence River Basin. Because if you do n��t control it, someone else will try to control it ...


    In the past, the English people were not much of a Canadian area that could not be cultivated. They did not penetrate the Canadian coast, but specialized in the management and development of the east coast of the United States suitable for agriculture.


    The French had weak maritime power and could not compete with the United Kingdom on the east coast of the United States, so they simply concentrated on operating the Canadian coast, especially the St. Lawrence River Basin. It even built Quebec City, which formed the actual occupation of Canada''s eastern coast. It was not until the "Seven-Year War" period that Quebec was snatched by the British.


    But this also reminded Marin of some places, if you don''t occupy, you will be occupied by others. Therefore, it is better to occupy a hole first and avoid letting others take advantage of it.


    In fact, in history, the entire America was awarded to Spain by the Holy See. Unfortunately, the Spaniards only paid attention to the development of the Caribbean and South America, and ignored the development of North America. Then, British talent took advantage of it. Then, France, the enemy of the British, also entered the coastal areas of Canada ...


    Therefore, Marin, who learned his lesson, decided to pay attention to the occupation and protection of the east coast of North America anyway. As for South America, Argentina must also be occupied near the mouth of La Plata. In the Caribbean, Marin pays less attention. If there is really no way, other countries can be allowed to occupy one or two islands. Anyway, the most valuable Cuban island in the Caribbean Sea has been controlled by Marin.


    ...


    In early May, the Havana colony of Cuba sent another ship back. The arrival of this ship made Marin overjoyed ...


    Marin was overjoyed because this ship was loaded with a batch of sisal leaves, the total amount reached several tons ...


    In the middle of last year, Tara sent the ship back to tell Marin that he had found the seeds of sisal. Then, at that time, Marin was immediately happy to let Tara cut down trees and plant sisal in the hilly area near Havana. To this end, Tara used the purchased sisal seeds to plant 500 acres of sisal in the hilly area near Havana.


    However, the maturity of sisal is more than 2 years. In September last year, Tara ordered people to plant sisal, but they had to wait a year and a half to harvest.


    However, Marin gave Tara instructions that he could not only buy sisal seeds from the Mexicans, but also directly purchase the finished sisal fiber ...


    Even if native Mexicans do n��t know how to collect sisal fibers in this way, let them directly collect sisal leaves?


    So, Tara once again sent people to the Aztec empire in Mexico to discuss the purchase of sisal fiber with the local indigenous people.


    But the Aztecs are not willing to collect sisal fiber, why? Because Aztec stone knives can''t cut sisal blades ... even if they are cut, the blade''s blade damage is also great ...


    In desperation, Tara directly let them break the positive leaves of sisal from the bottom of sisal. After all, the bottom end of sisal leaves is not sisal fiber, but the petiole, which is easy to break down.


    In order to lure the Aztecs to help him break the sisal leaves, Tara directly took out the cane sugar ...


    Although it is the lowest level of brown sugar, the Aztecs have never eaten anything so sweet. Then, the Aztecs were conquered by the taste of sucrose ...


    So, the astute Aztec merchants sent their men to the remote arid area in the northwest, broke the leaves of sisal, and brought them to the coastal market to exchange sucrose with Tara''s men ...


    Then, Tara raised a few tons of sisal leaves and sent them back to the mainland ...


    After Marin got these sisal leaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ immediately found a craftsman who was good at making linen rope, let them split the sisal leaves, split them into fibers, and then process them into ropes.


    After all, sisal rope is the best sailing cable and a good material for making sails.


    However, after seeing these batches of sisal leaves, the rope-making artisans sucked again and again. Why? Because of this batch of sisal leaves, the best processing time should be just after harvesting. Fresh sisal leaves are easier to cut and then soaked with a special salt solution to improve their performance.


    But this batch of sisal was sent back directly in the form of leaves, and the best processing period has been missed. Fortunately, sisal fiber itself is of good quality. Although the performance may be reduced, after the rope craftsmen processed it, they all agreed that the rope made from this sisal is much stronger than the ordinary linen rope ...


    Then, the first batch of sisal rope was applied to the effortless steering wheel system made by Da Vinci. Because sisal is particularly hard-wearing, you do n��t have to worry about the rope breaking due to wear and tear during future sailing ...


    In addition, Marin took out a batch of processed sisal fiber, and asked women who were good at weaving cloth to make it into canvas, which was used to match the sails of the upper edge skewer sail. After all, the upper edge slant sail canvas made of linen cannot be made too large. Mainly, the strength is not enough. The sisal fiber has high strength, which is no less than the strong nylon of later generations. Therefore, it is suitable for making large area sails.


    The sisal ropes made and the sisal fiber sails being woven will be applied to the sailing boat that Malin will go to Daming in the future. After all, the best thing is definitely for Marin''s own use. The sturdy sisal ropes and sails also ensure the safety of this voyage. After all, Marin is only a crosser, not a fairy, and has no second life to squander ...

 Chapter 959： Transpacific

    When Marin was thinking about going to the Daming Empire in the future, he was expecting Americo, and also led four ships, circled a large circle, passed the southern tip of South America, came to the Pacific Ocean, and headed north , And finally arrived in Panama City under construction.


    At this time, Panama City was just a castle with a rudimentary port area, and the port area had only a few simple docks manually excavated. The small and small river beside Panama City was also named Panama River by the Temporary Governor of Panama City, Bald.


    When four new 250 armed merchant ships from Amerigo arrived at the mouth of the Panama River, they did not rush into the Panama River. This is because, in the estuary of the Panama River, a few Aben''s boats were stopped, and some of these four boats could not be packed in.


    Bald-headed Ben looked at it, but that didn''t work. If long-term sailing ships do not enter the Tamsui River to repair the maggots, then they must not be eroded through the bottom?


    However, instead of waiting for Aben to clear his berth, Amerigo directly docked at the seashore and anchored himself.


    "Teacher, why don''t you stop the boat to Hanoi? You can''t get rid of the maggots in the salty water area! Wait a minute, I will order to make a berth for your fleet!" Aben asked doubtfully.


    At Captain ��s School, Columbus and Americano are the two most important professor-level teachers. As for Aben, it was the first group of students in Captain''s School. When he saw Amerigo, he naturally called him a teacher.


    But Amerigo refused with a smile:


    "No, Aben, teacher, these four boats, are not afraid of sea worms decay. Even, no overhaul!"


    "What?" Aben was shocked. As the first batch of outstanding students in the East Frisian Captain School, Aben knew the difficulties of sailing. After each long voyage, major repairs are almost necessary because of the decay of the bottom of the ship by maggots, as well as the slapping of the waves along the way and some bumps. The main content of the overhaul is to replace a few eroded or damaged wooden boards under the waterline of the bottom of the ship. This requires a professional drainage dock to facilitate the repair and maintenance of craftsmen. Therefore, Americo said that his ship did not need major repairs, so Aben would be surprised. After all, Amerigo''s fleet sailed around the Americas a lot. To say that the bottom of the ship does not require major repairs, Aben obviously does not believe it. However, after all, Americano is the vice-chancellor of the Captain''s School and professor of navigation. He said that no major repairs were needed, and obviously it would not be wrong.


    "Aren''t you repaired elsewhere, teacher?" Aben could only guess. After all, there seems to be a small stronghold on Santa Maria Island along the coast of Chile. Is it that the small stronghold also built a repair dock?


    Amerigo shook his head and said:


    "No, no, you misunderstood Aben. The four ships of the teacher, the bottom of the ship is covered with a special iron sheet, not afraid of sea maggots erosion, or minor collisions and damage. As long as you don''t touch the big reef, almost no overhaul is needed. ! "


    "Iron sheet?" The bald abben was surprised, and then worried:


    "But, teacher, can''t the iron sheet support it for too long? It''s easy to be corroded by the seawater! Is it ... the iron sheet?" Aben remembered the last time he returned to China, he seemed to have heard of the iron sheet that was not afraid of corrosion in China. However, last time he seemed to have heard that if the tinplate skin bumps, it is also easy to rust ... And the nautical process, especially the process of exploring the new route, will inevitably bump, and the white iron sheet is not a problem ... ��


    The maritime regulations of the North Sea countries are very strict. For the first voyage, they are usually led by experienced seafarers such as Columbus and America. Then, they will record the coordinates along the way, and mark out which section of the sea area will have reefs, which needs special attention.


    Moreover, at the bow of each ship, Marin also specially built an observation room, arranged for the sailors to watch uninterruptedly, and used low-power telescopes to observe whether there is a reef head in the sea not far in front of them, so as not to hit the reef.


    Of course, this kind of observation is generally used when exploring the route for the first time. With the success of the first exploration of the route, the leader ��s logbook will clearly inform later people which section is dangerous.


    Therefore, under such strict navigation rules, as long as the subsequent captain navigates strictly according to the coordinates provided by the previous logbook, there will be almost no danger. Unless, unfortunately, encountered a hurricane or typhoon. Otherwise, sailing is difficult. Americo also sailed all the way based on the logbook provided by Aben before. Even the dangerous Strait of Magellan passed through safely. At the beginning, when Arben''s fleet first passed the Strait of Magellan, they almost lost two ships. If it were not for the help of a fellow ship, it might be over.


    Amerigo naturally saw Aben''s doubts and cheerfully told Aben that Dagong had come up with a new kind of white iron sheet (Marin didn''t tell them that they were nickel iron sheet, anyway they didn''t know what nickel was Just tell them it is new tinplate), not afraid of seawater corrosion. What''s more, after the bottom of the ship was covered with tinplate, ordinary collisions could not hurt the ship at all. Unless, hit the sharp reef straight. However, for Columbus and Amerigo class navigators, that situation is very rare.


    Aben suddenly realized, then warmly entertained American and his party. Today, although the cement road from Cologne Bay to Panama City in the Caribbean has not been repaired, the road on land has been opened. As long as it is not a rainstorm, the Port of Cologne can already supply some supplies to Panama City. In addition, Aben will also exchange some sweet potatoes, peanuts and peppers with some indigenous people nearby. Also, sometimes, Aben will send a boat out to sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, this time entertain American and his party, in addition to bread, bacon and other conventional food, there are fresh fish, roasted sweet potatoes and fried oil Peanuts and other dishes made Americo and his party sailing on the sea for a few months and had a great meal.


    After the hospitality was over, Aben began to order to help Americano and his party prepare the fresh water for navigation.


    The preparation method is very simple, that is, using the method of simulating steaming cans invented by Marin, the whole barrel of fresh water is placed in a large pot filled with water (over the barrel can also be used), closed and steamed to boiling. In this way, the fresh water in the barrel becomes boiling water, which is absolutely sterile. Then, the sailors put on gloves, used the tool to pick up the bucket while it was hot, quickly plugged the wooden stopper and put the sealing mud, and then took it out to dry. When the barrel and the sealing mud are dry, a barrel of sealed fresh water that can be kept for several months is ready.


    According to Marin''s estimate, this time America''s fleet crossed the Pacific Ocean, because it was smooth sailing, it only took about 3 months. Therefore, it is not difficult to prepare enough fresh water. Moreover, within 3 months, fresh water will never deteriorate.


    In addition, it is to help prepare some food. For example, Aben sent a lot of peanuts and sweet potatoes to Amerigo, so that they could eat them on the voyage. Fortunately, peanuts and sweet potatoes are also vegetables, also contain vitamins, and are more resistant to preservation. Of course, Ah Ben does not understand this. He only knew that Marin had said that it was right to eat more vegetables during the voyage. Moreover, he was also right, the sweet potato vitamin C content is very high. As long as it is properly preserved, fresh sweet potatoes can be kept for three to four months, and can survive this wave of navigation.


    After preparing enough fresh water and food, Amerigo and others were ready to go, boarding the ship again, leaving Panama City, heading westward, chopping the waves in the direction of Keelung, the island of Daming Empire, preparing to cross the Pacific ...

 Chapter 960： Hoffmanburg

    The estuary of La Plata in South America, home to the later capital of Buenos Aires, Argentina, a huge wall has stood at the eastern end of the Pampas grasslands-this is the team that conquered the Pampas grasslands. Settled down.


    The colonial ranks of this colonial Pampas grassland are very large. There are only 500 Cossack warriors. Counting the family of the Cossacks, there must be more than two thousand people. This does not count, because there are another 500 infantrymen, the infantry family, and a group of pure farmers ... In total, the total number of immigrants reached 5,000, which was Marin ��s next large-scale immigration.


    The reason for this large scale is that Marin knew that there are not many difficult trees on the Pampas grassland (mainly because it is difficult to dig the roots), which is very suitable for reclamation.


    In addition to these 5,000 immigrants, the fleet also brought a large number of animals. For example, the 500 warhorse horses of the Cossacks and the 3,000 mares that were bought from Jamahan as rations are currently breastfeeding. These mares are estimated to have a longer milking period, at least beyond the early part of this year. What''s more, the food brought by the fleet can last for a long time.


    In addition to 3,500 horses, Marin brought in 1,000 cattle and 2,000 sheep. 1,000 cows are obviously used for reclaiming wasteland, and sheep are naturally used for grazing. In order to transport the 3,500 horses, 1,000 cows and 2,000 sheep, Malinte sent people to Spain and Portugal to buy a lot of Clark sailboats, and then converted them into special transport ships suitable for carrying cattle and other animals, and came with the fleet Pampas.


    However, when the colonial team first landed, it attracted serious hostility from the indigenous people. Because the colonial ranks are too large. Even if the local indigenous people are stupid, they can see it-these colonists are here to grab territory ...


    Therefore, the native Indians attacked without hesitation. It is a pity that there are too few local indigenous people, and there are only more than 300 fighters who attacked the tribes of the colonial ranks. The colonial team sent the infantry to face the battle, because the Cossacks were not very used to taking a boat, and they just had a soft foot just after landing. What''s more, their horses are also a virtue, and they can''t be overhauled within a few days. Therefore, the infantry can only be used in combat.


    500 infantry battles, 100 musketeers unwillingly became the main attack. The local indigenous people have never seen the world, and in the confrontation with the musketeers, they were quickly defeated ...


    Of course, it''s not that they really can''t beat the musketeers, but ... this group of natives was frightened by the loud noise of the musketeers'' ...


    The musket was very loud and smoked after it was played. And the lead shot hit the indigenous people, the effect is terrifying ... Under the combined force of three factors, more than three hundred indigenous warriors are terrified, they just turn around and run ...


    After the war, after the inventory, only two muskets had indigenous arrows in their hands. But because the indigenous stone arrows are too weak, they are not fatal at all. Coupled with the colonial team brought enough medical alcohol, the two wounded were no big deal.


    But at night, the natives came again ...


    After the defeat during the day, the indigenous chief returned to gather the troops and held a meeting to discuss. As a result, they came to the conclusion that the kind of thing that would breathe fire and smoke might only work during the day. So, the indigenous people decided to attack at night ...


    That night, the temporary camp of the colonial team was attacked by the indigenous people, making the camp chaotic. Fortunately, at this critical juncture, the musketeers stood up again and drove back with a volleyball gun ... or scared away the indigenous people ...


    The night raid brought more than a dozen casualties to the colonial team. But it is embarrassing that the dozen or so injured people, including the three dead, were mostly trampled to death by their own people in the middle of the night ...


    Early the next morning, John Mackenson, the military leader of the colonial squad, ordered the first construction of a fence to protect the colonial site from the Indian Natives.


    However, the fence was not built in a day. Therefore, Mackensen ordered-during the day everyone landed to build a fence and graze horses, cattle and sheep. However, in the evening, he returned to the boat to rest, including horses, cattle and sheep. Unless, wait for the wall to be built ...


    In this way, after arriving in Buenos Aires in mid-April, the colonial team lived up to repairing the city walls during the day and returned to life on the ship at night.


    But because the Cossacks resumed adjustments a few days later, John Mackenson ordered Cossacks to attack!


    The 500 Cossack stepped on the warhorse, wore a chain armor, and pulled out a high-carbon steel saber around his waist to start an attack on the local indigenous tribe ...


    In the face of the Cossack cavalry, the natives were obviously terrified. Like their Inca people of the same family, the local indigenous people who had never seen cavalry had misunderstood that these Cossack cavalry were monsters such as the "human and horse" centaur. How can a person defeat a monster? Then, the tribe that originally attacked the colonists was easily slaughtered by the Cossacks. All men of that tribe were killed, including the elderly. The women and children were taken back to the camp.


    Just as Marin had expected before, the 400 authentic Cossacks had no sense of this battle and were not soft to kill people. The young men of the 100 German Cossacks led by Markenson and deputy Agamand, because of the first time on the battlefield, many people were spitting out. Then, they felt very uncomfortable with the genuine Cossacks slaughtering the indigenous men who had surrendered.


    After this battle, it took a week for 100 German Cossacks to slow down and attack again, attacking another tribe that was the second furthest away from the colony. After cleaning up these two tribes, the security of the colony is truly guaranteed.


    At this time, the Great Wall was also repaired, and people began to build houses in the Great Wall ...


    After that, it was the naming problem of this "city" ...


    In this regard, Marin has already made a plan-this city must not be called Buenos Aires. Because, the name is too long, and it is very Spanish.


    In addition, the two names Marin for Argentina and La Plata are not intended to be used. Because, the meaning of these two words is "silver" in Spanish. If you still use these two names ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Didn''t you tell someone "There is silver here?" This is contrary to Marin''s guiding ideology of "making a lot of money in silence".


    Therefore, the city name of Buenos Aires was changed to "Hofmann Castle" by Marin. Such a name, although not surprising, is simple and clear, and it also promotes the prestige of the Marin family.


    As for the La Plata River, Marin was also changed to the second half of the La Plata-Parana River-Parana River. As for the Pampas Prairie, the name has not changed.


    By the beginning of May, within the Great Wall of Hoffmanburg, the humble church had been repaired, and the Fool students sent by Bishop Taylor had also begun to propagate in the church.


    Seeing that the church was repaired, the house was not in a hurry. After all, tents can also be built. Anyway, the climate of Pampas Grassland is not cold either. Moreover, the important task of the colony-growing winter wheat, has not yet been done ...


    As a result, Claude, the civil governor in charge of reclamation, ordered that the construction of Hoffmanburg be suspended and the planting of winter wheat be done first. If the cultivation of winter wheat is wrong, his governor must not be long ...


    As a result, immigrants walked out of the walls of Hoffmanburg and began to use cattle to cultivate the wasteland and plant winter wheat on the fertile soil on the south bank of the La Plata River (now called the Parana River). As for fertilizers, a batch of processed compound fertilizers were also shipped on board ...


    Reclaiming wasteland on the grassland is smooth. Of course, the premise is that water resources on the grassland should also be abundant. If arid areas like the grasslands of inland Asia are reclaimed, there will be no water for irrigation. The Pampas grasslands are different, especially the part of the grasslands along the La Plata River, which is a good place for reclamation. Reclaiming wasteland here does not require logging and digging up roots. You can just hold the cattle and carry the plow to the river to turn the soil. It is not too simple. Anyway, Crowder estimated that within May, the task of planting winter wheat would certainly be completed ...

 Chapter 961： Spain wants to explode?

    Zaragoza, the capital of the Kingdom of Aragon, Spain, has just finished his visit to the North Sea and the Netherlands, and King Juan III of Castile is persuading his father, King Ferdinand II of Aragon.


    Ferdinand II has not continued to be single since the death of Queen Isabella I, but in the second year he found a new queen-Jermaine of Fuwa. The Queen Germainie was born in 1488, 10 years younger than Juan III, and only 20 years old this year.


    Juan III was very embarrassed by this stepmother, who was ten years younger than himself. Nima, she is young enough. But how young is this stepmother ... and his father, Ferdinand II, is 56 years old ...


    Therefore, Juan III tried to avoid contact with his younger stepmother, so as not to embarrass both parties. Ferdinand II also knew this, so he never took Queen Germani to Toledo, the capital of the Kingdom of Castile, but just left it in Zaragoza to avoid embarrassment.


    Moreover, Ferdinand II was also an "old man chatting with teenagers" recently, staying focused on staying in Zaragoza and Queen Germani, who is younger than any of his children, busy working together to make a villain, planning to give his son Hu Ansan made a brother and sister, especially his brother ...


    Ten years ago, Juan III almost died of illness, leaving Ferdinand II a huge psychological shadow. Ferdinand II had a son of Juan III. If this only son died, the Trastamara dynasty in Aragon would be heir to.


    So, this matter reminded Ferdinand II-a son is too uninsured, it is better to have more sons. For those few daughters, Ferdinand II had no affection. Even for the death of Princess Catherine, he could bear it. But for the only son Juan III, Ferdinand II was still very dear.


    Originally, Ferdinand II was a very powerful person. However, since his son Juan III reigned as King of Castile, although he still had the name of Regent, he gradually went to Toledo less. Of course, Juan III''s approach also made him very happy-Juan III still respected his father very much, and asked him for many things. So, in the past two years, Ferdinand II gradually went to Toledo, but was busy making villains with the young Queen Germainie.


    In fact, Juan III now has a son with Princess Margaret of Austria. Moreover, the son''s name is a coincidence-also called Marin ... However, just like Juan is the Spanish name for John (Charlie V of Charlie, Carlos in Spanish), the son of Juan III Called Marion in Spanish. This is the special name given to his son by Juan III to commemorate Marin''s life-saving grace. Moreover, Juan III believed that Marin''s luck was too bad, and actually mixed from a wandering knight to the Duke. Therefore, giving his son the name may bring good luck ...


    ...


    To be honest, Juan III came to Zaragoza this time, following the advice of Marin and wanting to enter Morocco. In terms of national power, the Kingdom of Castile is actually stronger than the Kingdom of Aragon. However, the Kingdom of Castile now lacks top-notch celebrities. And Spain ��s most famous star Gonzalo de C��rdoba, although initially an officer in the Kingdom of Castile, has not been returned since it was seconded by Ferdinand II to the Italian battlefield in 1495 . Now, Gonzalo de C��rdoba is still under the control of the Kingdom of Aragon, the Kingdom of Naples as the highest garrison.


    Juan III knew very well that the destruction of the Kingdom of Morocco requires not only a strong army but also a reliable general who can command the army to win. Obviously, the most prestigious star in Spain is Gonzalo de C��rdoba. Therefore, Juan III came to ask Ferdinand II for Gonzalo de Cordoba. In addition, he also hopes that the Aragon Kingdom will have some troops. After all, the Kingdom of Castile alone is very difficult to destroy Morocco.


    Unlike the Kingdom of Castile, the Kingdom of Aragon has been actively participating in the Italian hegemony over the years. Therefore, during the battle, a group of outstanding officers appeared in the Kingdom of Aragon. These officers played a huge role in the Aragonese army''s victory over France, and also had rich combat experience. Unlike the officers of the Kingdom of Castile, since the elimination of the Kingdom of Granada in 1492, they have not experienced war.


    Marin had an idea for Juan III-to ask Ferdinand II for Gonzalo de Cordoba, and a group of experienced Aragonese officers for the national war against Morocco . After all, Juan III was planning to mobilize tens of thousands of troops to annex the Kingdom of Morocco in one fell swoop.


    ...


    "What, do you want Gonzalo?" Ferdinand II frowned, then continued:


    "However, Gonzalo is also indispensable in Italy. You know, the French are very powerful. If there are no famous generals, I worry that the French will fight back ...


    In the eyes of Ferdinand II, the rich kingdom of Naples is very important. Gonzalo is over there, he can rest assured.


    Juan III said confidently:


    "Please don''t worry, my father. I think, now, the French have no time to take care of Italy!"


    "How to say this?" Ferdinand II frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Juan III had communicated with Marin for this, and his wife Margaret of Austria was also a smart woman Strongman also helped him analyze. So he said confidently:


    "Father, should you know the Great Straits Battle of the previous year?"


    Ferdinand II nodded naturally, nonsense, who doesn''t know this classic naval battle?


    Juan III nodded and continued:


    "In that naval battle, the French lost too much supplies, and even owed a lot of debts for this. Therefore, I think that in the past two years, France simply did not have enough financial resources to do things in Italy ... In addition, the French have to support Switzerland What about the affairs of the Habsburg family ... "


    "In addition, I recently heard that King James IV of Scotland was recently assassinated. I think that the French must definitely turn their attention to Scotland. After all, Scotland is a traditional ally of France, and the French are certain Ca n��t watch the traditional allies being easily annexed by the enemy of England ... ��


    After thinking about it, Ferdinand II thought that Juan III''s ideas were very reasonable. France now has a lot of trouble, and it still has to intervene in Switzerland and Scotland. The dispatch of troops to Italy is really inadequate. So, now the Kingdom of Naples in Italy is less dangerous ...


    Moreover, the Musquette musket, which is now being promoted in the Spanish army, is absolutely no problem for defending the city.


    In the end, Ferdinand II was relieved:


    "Well, I agree to release General Gonzalo to help you attack Morocco. In addition, the Kingdom of Aragon can send 10,000 troops to assist this attack on Morocco!"


    "Okay, thank you father!" Juan III kissed Ferdinand II excitedly, and then hurried back to Toledo to arrange everything ... Let''s say he recruited tens of thousands of troops ...

 Chapter 962： Profitable "Fisherman"

    In fact, it is not that simple for Spain to explode troops. After all, in Spain today, the Kingdom of Castile and the Kingdom of Aragon add up to about 8.5 million. Without the implementation of the national mobilization system, a maximum of 30,000 to 50,000 troops can be built.


    Moreover, in order to control the Kingdom of Naples with a population of 2 million, Spain has dispatched 20,000 troops to station in Naples. In the end, it was to guard against the French counterattack. Second, it was to suppress the Naples uprising.


    As a result, Spain can dispatch troops to attack Morocco, up to 30,000 people, including 10,000 people in Aragon. However, according to Marin''s statement, to attack Morocco, you need 50,000 troops. After all, it was a battle of annihilation. You know, at the end of the Warring States period, the Qin dynasty wiped out Chu, but Wang Jian brought the entire 600,000 army of Qin. Morocco does not have Chu State soldiers and horses, but it also has tens of thousands of scimitar cavalry, and its combat effectiveness is no worse than Chu state in the late Warring States period. Therefore, Spain can at least reach 50,000 troops.


    Moreover, apart from the 50,000-strong army, the number of people in the army is about 40,000 to 50,000. In this way, Spain''s demise of Morocco is estimated to require the dispatch of 100,000 young men.


    Qingzhuang is actually very easy to find. However, men with experience in warfare are hard to find. If it''s a common border conflict, it doesn''t matter if you bring in more recruits. An important battle like the annihilation war must not be recruited. Otherwise, once the army is defeated by the recruits and destroyed, it is not the opponent but himself.


    The first problem is that there are more than 50,000 men in Spain who have received military training or know how to fight. In the case of 20,000 people must be stationed in Naples, Juan III can use the most people, only more than 30,000 people. Moreover, these more than 30,000 people cannot be taken away. Because there is also an army stationed on the border.


    Fortunately, because of the blocking of the Pyrenees, the kingdom of Aragon was much easier to defend against France. As for Portugal, there should be no guts to provoke Spain. But after all, Juan III still lacked 20,000 main battle troops ...


    "Or, let''s hire German mercenaries?" At this time, the wife of Juan III, Queen Margaret of Austria, the daughter of Maximilian I, gave a very good suggestion.


    As a German, Margaret of Austria, Queen of Castile, naturally knew the fighting power of German mercenaries. According to the current European mercenary rankings, Marin ��s North Sea army ranks first; Swiss mercenaries are close in power and rank second; while ordinary German mercenaries rank third; the next is French hires. Soldiers; the second is Italian mercenaries.


    However, the French mercenaries cannot fight for Spain, and the Italian mercenaries Juan III and his wife did not look down on them. Well, the rest are Marin ��s North Sea mercenaries, Swiss mercenaries, and ordinary German mercenaries.


    But Juan III, who had just finished his visit to the North Sea, learned that two of Marin ��s legions were hired by England. They did not know that Marin had 50,000 troops. They thought that more than half of Marin ��s troops were hired by England. . Therefore, it is difficult for them to hire 20,000 troops from Marin.


    As for Swiss mercenaries, they have been kidnapped by Austria and nearly 18,000 people have been taken away. The remaining Swiss mercenaries are waging a sovereignty battle with the Habsburg family on the Swiss soil.


    Therefore, only the ordinary German mercenaries can meet the requirements.


    To this end, Juan III sent representatives to Germany, intending to hire 20,000 German mercenaries to fill the shortage of troops.


    According to the calculation of the daily commission of 3 German Finns per German mercenary, the daily commission of 20,000 German Mercenaries is only 60,000 Finni, which is 1,000 gold coins. Even if hired for one year, it is only 365,000 gold coins. Of course, taking into account the higher salaries of military officers, as well as food consumption issues, it is estimated that the daily cost is between 80,000 and 100,000 Finney. Over the course of a year, the cost is estimated to be around 500,000 gold coins.


    If you switch to a normal country, you will certainly not be able to afford such a high military expenditure. However, through two monopolistic trades in Indian spices, the Spanish royal family has made huge profits of up to two or three million gold coins. Even though Spain spent a lot of money on the Kingdom of Naples and elsewhere, the financial balance was still one or two million gold coins. Therefore, Spain today has the financial resources to fight a national annihilation battle.


    Moreover, the actual combat time does not necessarily need one year. If things go well, maybe the months are over. In short, the sooner the war ends, the lower the cost. This is why Juan III asked Ferdinand II for Gonzalo de Cordoba. Because the famous generals command the battle, the higher the win rate, the sooner the war ends.


    But no matter what famous generals are used, it will always be used half a year before the end of the war. This is still the best situation. If the situation is bad, it will be more than half a year. Therefore, the consumption of this war will be an astronomical figure, enough to consume Spain''s finances.


    ...


    In fact, Marin''s suggestion that Spain annex Morocco is a conspiracy in itself. Because, the Spanish finance is now too strong. The financial gain of two or three million gold coins is proud of the whole of Europe.


    In this era of mercenary dominance, having money means having strong military power. Therefore, Marin was also frightened by Spain''s richness through the spice trade.


    Why? The Spaniards are so rich that it is easy to use the money to build ships and explode the navy. Once Spain regenerates its interest in the Americas, Marin is expected to regret his death.


    Therefore, the money is best spent. In this way, Spain will have no money to expand the navy, and Marin will be able to calm down.


    Moreover, even if Spain occupied Morocco, it would be absolutely difficult to stabilize. Because, the Arabs and Berbers in Morocco are mostly nomads. What are the characteristics of nomads? Naturally everyone is a soldier. As long as he is a strong man, riding a horseback, wielding a scimitar, he is a light cavalry, very difficult. Moreover, the biggest feature of nomads is that you ca n��t catch up with him ...


    Even if Spain can capture Morocco, it must have controlled several important cities in Morocco in the early days. As for the vast countryside, it must be the world of Arab herders and Berber herders. At that time, the money used to suppress the herdsmen who are good at mobile will be a bottomless hole, draining the Spanish finances ...


    Of course, if the Spaniards support it. In just a few decades, Morocco can become Spain ��s second homeland forever. After that, Spain''s domestic area will nearly double.


    However, the premise is that they want to drive away the Arabs ...


    The local Berbers actually do n��t care what they believe in. Anyway, they were originally conquered nations. In the past, they also submitted to the Byzantine Empire and were no strangers to Christianity.


    Unlike the Arabs, they are the most determined Allahs. Unless they are killed or driven away, it is difficult to force them to convert from God to Catholicism.


    Therefore, residents of Spain and Morocco who believe in Catholicism in the future will surely set off one after another because of religious issues. After all, the Spanish Inquisition is not a decoration. In the face of pagans, the Inquisition is a cannibal **** ...


    Out of friendship, Marin has pointed out the direction for Juan III to drive away the Arabs, and then slowly guide the Berbers to convert ...


    If Spain can patiently expel the **** Arabs, and then slowly let the Berbers convert, it wouldn''t be a problem. However, the existence of a radical institution such as the Inquisition will inevitably bring endless trouble to Spain. Anyway, Spain will definitely not have the energy to manage anything else in the future. The civil strife in Morocco alone is enough to drain Spain ��s finances and energy ...


    ...


    Of course, those are all future things. For now, what is important to Marin is that Spain ��s large-scale military dispatch will definitely require a lot of military food ...


    It is a pity that although the country of Spain is large, it is mostly mountainous and hilly, and its agriculture is underdeveloped. Therefore, Spain has always been short of food, and food prices are also very high. Barcelona, ??the largest seaport in the Kingdom of Aragon, is the place with the highest food prices in Europe. Marin has always liked to sell food to Spain, a country with high food prices.


    Therefore, Marin''s suggestion that Spain annihilate Morocco is really a scourge. Because once Spain invades Morocco, it will not only fall into the quagmire of religious disputes in the future, but for now, the supply of military food is a huge problem in the first place ...


    50,000 troops! Add 50,000 people and 100,000 young people to eat horse chews every day. How much food do they consume? This does not include the small children and old and weak groups, but all of them are 100,000 young people who eat a lot!


    Even if the bread is mixed with a lot of other things, such as wood chips and mud, according to the low standard of one pound of food per person per day, 100,000 young people will consume 100,000 pounds of food every day. But 100,000 young people must consume more than 100,000 pounds per day, plus the consumption of horses, this army should consume at least 150,000 pounds per day. As a result, the monthly food consumption of the army is estimated to reach 4.5 million pounds, which is 27 million pounds in half a year!


    Of course, the Spaniards are not short of money now, but they must be short of food!


    And Marlin? The most important thing is food. So, once Spain started to conquer Morocco, Marin''s opportunity to make a fortune came!


    At the normal price, the price of Spanish food is 2 fenny per pound of rye, and it is more expensive to sell. The wheat is directly up to 10 fenny per pound.


    Therefore, due to cost considerations, the Spanish army''s military food must choose rye, because the cost is the lowest. In this way, if 4.5 million pounds are consumed each month, the consumption of grain and grass alone is estimated to reach 9 million fenny in a month, which is 150,000 gold coins ...


    But this war will last at least half a year, or even a year or two. Even if it only takes half a year, the consumption of grain will reach 27 million pounds, with a total price of up to 900,000 gold coins.


    Marin is not black, as long as he wins half the order, it is also worth 450,000 gold coins.


    Moreover, Marin decided to sell grain at a low price. Your Spanish grain price is 2 fenny per pound of rye, right? I only sell 1.8 Finney ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 10% off for you! In this way, who does the Spanish military purchase food for?


    Even if he sold it to the Spanish army at 1.8 fenny per pound, Marin made a profit. Because, in Germany, the retail price of rye is only 1 fenny per pound. At a price of 1.8 fenny per pound sold to the Spanish army, Marin has already doubled. After all, in Germany, the wholesale price of rye is only 0.7 fenny to 0.8 fenny, not even half of 1.8 fenny ...


    ...


    Therefore, after learning that Spain had really begun to gather intelligence from the army, the spies of the North Sea country in Spain immediately passed the post system and sent people back to China non-stop to report the news to Marin ...


    "Haha, the big order is coming!" Marin, who received the information, laughed. Then he ordered an emissary to be sent immediately to Toledo, the capital of the Kingdom of Castile, to meet Juan III and talk about the supply of military food. As long as we talk about this big list, Marin is taking a large amount of income into the account, and by the way, processing a backlog of grain to the grain silo in Beihai ...


    Anyway, Marin looks forward to the longer the Spanish war to conquer Morocco, the better. In this way, his grain sales will be greater, and the more money he sells ...


    All in all, Spain ��s invasion of Morocco has great benefits for Marin, both politically and economically. If Spain and Morocco are snipes fighting against each other, then Marin is the profitable fisherman ...


    Of course, in the long run, the Spanish snipe can eventually eat the meat of this mussel. However, in the long process of eating mussel meat, Marin, the "fisherman", had to cut off a large piece of meat from the snipe. Even if he could not put the snipe in a pot, he could eat it ... ��

 Chapter 963： Plan to attack Scotland

    With the passage of time, the rumors that "John X. Stewart and Queen Margaret conspired to kill James IV" of the "Gold X May" version fabricated by Marin, and with the efforts of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies, moved from France to All Europe spread.


    Hearing this rumor, both John Stewart and Queen Margaret were so angry that they arrested several drunken men who spread rumors in a Scottish tavern and hanged them in public, trying to quell the spread of the rumors.


    However, their approach can only calm down the spread of rumors in Scotland, and they are powerless to spread rumors in other countries. Of course, as an ally, French King Louis XII also ordered the prohibition of the spread of rumors in France. However, because it is not a French matter, France is not strong enough to ban rumors. After all, it is impossible for French local officials to wantonly persecute their own people for the sake of a foreign monarch. Therefore, in France, rumors are only transferred from the public to private, but cannot be prohibited. Not to mention other countries that are not friendly to Scotland.


    In England, Edward had been secretly reminded by Marin, pretending to be unknowing at first. Later, the Scottish side unilaterally accused England of murdering James IV and the rumor that "dogs and men murdered James IV" successively spread to England.


    At this time, Edward jumped out and strongly condemned the "coup" and "killing" behavior in Scotland. Edward pointed out publicly that-His Majesty James IV was killed near the Scottish capital Edinburgh, which is far away from England, and there are too many mountains in the middle, the English people can not cross the mountains. Even if they were able to cross mountains and hills, they sent at most a small number of infantry, and were not at all opponents of the mighty Scotsman. James IV had 50 martial arts strong and heavily armed Scottish knights who guarded all the way. To kill them, there must be more martial arts strong knights. The English Cavaliers could not cross the mountains to ambush James IV, and the infantry could not beat the Scottish Knights even if they passed ... Therefore, the Scots were lying and killing James IV was basically the knight of the rebellion in Scotland. Because only a knight can kill a knight ...


    This view of Edward was confirmed by most people after it was published. Indeed, the Gobrich Valley is too close to Edinburgh, and it is difficult for the English Cavaliers to cross the mountains and get there. The only soldiers who can cross mountains and hills are infantry from mountain people. But can the infantry beat the knight? In the eyes of people at the time, this was obviously impossible. Because, according to the survivors, only 50 people attacked James IV ��s team. Fair heads-up, only knights can defeat knights, this is the common sense of Europeans ...


    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know that Malin''s pervert has selected a group of powerful men from the German mountain people to form the most elite melee armies-Wolffang Commando. Because the Spike Commando is usually low-key, although they shine in the battle of L��beck, they all use Spike, and they have a high degree of recognition. This team, however, did not use mace. Therefore, no one guessed that it would be the action of Marin''s Spike Commando.


    ...


    In accordance with Marin''s suggestion, Edward was making great efforts at this time, strongly condemning the murderous act of murdering the king in Scotland, and calling on all countries to severely punish Scotland and execute the killers.


    Moreover, despite the agreement with James IV on "inheriting the throne", Edward never mentioned the matter at this time. Because, if he mentions this matter at this time, it is easy to be suspected of being the murderer. Therefore, he was just clamoring to kill the murderer of the king, without mentioning the succession to the Scottish throne.


    At the same time, England also began to act at this time. After all, spring cultivation is over, and England can free up troops to attack Scotland.


    Moreover, the gathering of soldiers and horses in England this time was conducted in public, and the momentum was very loud. Edward ��s intention was to let countries know that I only started to gather soldiers after I learned of the murder of James IV, rather than being prepared ...


    The difference between the gathering of soldiers and horses before the news and the gathering of soldiers and horses after the news is very big. If England had gathered soldiers early, other countries could see at a glance that James IV ��s death was related to England. Otherwise, how could you prepare soldiers in advance?


    However, if the soldiers and horses were gathered after learning the news, Edward said that he did not know about it. Gathering soldiers and horses at this time, at most, expressed that Edward wanted to fish in muddy water, rather than premeditated.


    In fact, Edward had already negotiated with Marin about the specific battle plan-England sent a large army and launched a large attack from the northern border to attack the southern part of Scotland and attract the attention of the Scots.


    Later, Marin would use a fleet of ships to carry a legion of troops and land at the dock near Edinburgh from the sea. Then, a surprise attack on Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland ...


    The large army of England on the border is sure to attract most of the troops in Scotland. At this time, tens of thousands of troops were recruited in Scotland. Moreover, facing the main force of the British army, they must send most of their troops to the southern border to block the British army.


    Generally speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in the mountainous south of Scotland, even if there are only a few thousand troops, there is a great possibility to block the British army. After all, the terrain advantage is not in vain. If it were not for terrain advantage, Scotland would have been destroyed by England.


    But in this way, there will definitely be a vacancy in the rear of Scotland. At this time, a tens of thousands of Marin''s legions suddenly landed near Edinburgh, which can definitely shock the opponent and make the enemy caught off guard.


    As long as Edinburgh is captured, Scotland ��s resistance on the southern front will lose any meaning. After all, the Scottish Kings and most dignitaries live in Edinburgh. As long as the city of Edinburgh is broken, it means that the heart of the Kingdom of Scotland is destroyed. By then, the "life" of the Kingdom of Scotland will die ...


    As soon as news of the fall of Edinburgh came, the frontline Scottish army must collapse. Because their resistance has lost meaning.


    This is much more serious than the capture of James IV, because even if James IV was captured, according to European customs, it can still be redeemed. Moreover, the administrative organs of the Kingdom of Scotland have not been destroyed and can still function normally. Even if the king is killed, it''s a big deal to choose a new chant.


    However, if Edinburgh was breached, then the Scottish administration was completely destroyed. After that, no one would send supplies to the front of the Scottish Resistance Army, and no one would give orders to the army. By that time, the Scottish border guards must collapse and then surrender.


    Then, the British army can capture those Scottish border troops, and drive straight into the city, arriving in Edinburgh, and officially annihilating Scotland.


    Moreover, it does not matter if the Scottish defenders at the border continue to resist. Big deal, the British army took a boat from Newcastle to Edinburgh. Then, spread from the heart of Scotland, Edinburgh, to the surroundings of Scotland.


    In short, this time Scotland is in danger ...

 Chapter 964： Saltpetre is not enough? Go to Chile to dig!

    Originally, Marin planned to transfer one legion from the three most powerful legions in the country to help Scotland. However, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and the pope also needed someone to attack Siena, and also needed to adjust about 15,000 people.


    As a result, the troop strength that needs to be transferred has reached 25,000. But the locals can''t have enough soldiers and horses to guard, otherwise, there are enemies to attack? Although Marin has trained more than 10,000 militiamen, the militia are, in the end, only militia and cannot replace the regular army.


    Therefore, Malin thought about it and decided to revise the plan. He decided to hand over the mission of landing in Edinburgh to the Fourth Army of Saqqara currently stationed in Newcastle.


    In line with Edward ��s task of attacking southern Scotland, Marin asked Sakala to find 10,000 strong men among the tens of thousands of refugees in Northumberland.


    Anyway, England''s attack on the Scottish border is actually a feint, and it doesn''t need too many main battle troops. The Fifth Legion of Sivag was supposed to go with Edward''s army. In addition, Edward will also come up with a pure English army of ten thousand people to act together. Counting a fake 10,000-man corps on Newcastle, the total army reached 30,000. Counting the people''s prosperity, they will get fifty or sixty thousand people.


    But after all, the real main battle force will become Siwag''s Fifth Army. And that pure English legion of Edward will become an auxiliary force. As for the 10,000 fake army prepared by Newcastle, it was completely soy sauce, and was responsible for shouting "666" ...


    In addition, Siwag ��s Fifth Army will not be fully dispatched. Because Edward was worried that London would have the opportunity to launch a rebellion. Therefore, 10,000 people of the Fifth Legion will leave 3,000 elites stationed in London to protect the safety of Edward''s family. And this decision did save the life of Edward''s family ...


    In this way, the main attack is actually the 7,000 soldiers of the Fifth Legion, assisted by the 10,000 pure English legion, and Newcastle''s 10,000 "cheerleaders."


    If you are fighting against Scotland under normal circumstances, this is death, and it is easy to be defeated by Scottish elite.


    But it is different now, because Scottish Elite has been captured or killed in the war of the previous year. Only the remaining 2,000 imperial guards are more powerful in Scotland. The others are all second-line troops or simply militiamen, and their combat effectiveness is weaker than that of the "Miscellaneous Army" put together by England. Moreover, the number will never exceed 10,000.


    Moreover, the main task of the English army this time was to pretend to attract the main Scottish troops to defend, and to cover the Fourth Army ��s cross-sea operations. Therefore, they do not need to be too powerful, as long as the momentum is strong enough.


    Under their cover, the Fourth Army of Saqqara could take the opportunity to board the ship from the port of Newcastle, land at the port near the Scottish capital Edinburgh, and then attack Edinburgh to capture the high-level Scottish core to end the war.


    ...


    However, the Fourth Army of Saqqara seems to lack firearms. Because, what Marin valued at first was the long-range strike ability of the English archers in the Fourth Army.


    However, the archer''s long-range strike ability is useless in siege battles. Therefore, Marin will send 20 heavy artillery to the Fourth Army. This batch of heavy artillery is the latest infantry version of the Karen naval gun developed by Beihai State Foundry Factory, and it is a 32-pound artillery.


    However, this infantry version of the Karen gun is a bit heavier than the genuine 19th-century British Karen gun. The original Karen naval gun is 32 pounds and weighs only 771.8 kg. The 32-pound Karen ship gun produced by the Beihai National Foundry Artillery Plant weighed one ton, which was nearly 230 kilograms heavier than the genuine Karen ship gun.


    But there is no way. After all, the current technological level of Beihai is much worse than that of Britain in the 19th century. Moreover, it is already a miracle to be able to produce a 32-pound Karen gun. Because the current steel technology is too backward. That is to say, Marin made carbon steel, so that he could cast such a light heavy gun with medium and low carbon steel. If you change the mature iron, it is estimated that it needs two tons to be safe. Otherwise, it is easy to explode.


    The 32-pound iron ball shell hit the city gate and the city wall with a considerable weight. The most important thing is that according to information, Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, was not replaced by the Iron Gate. If a 32-pound Karen gun is used for concentrated bombardment, the city gate can be broken.


    No wonder, after all, Scotland is a backcountry in Europe, and many popular things take a long time to reach Scotland. Moreover, south of Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland, is a large mountain hill, which constitutes a natural barrier against the British army. If the mountains in the south can''t stop the British army, Edinburgh doesn''t make much sense to replace the iron gate.


    However, the Scots did not expect that the Marin goods actually thought of using a large-scale landing war to attack the Scottish capital.


    If it is usual, Scotland will generally station thousands of main forces in the capital, but it is not afraid of Marin landing 10,000 troops. After all, the defender has a natural geographical advantage. But now, most of the main Scottish troops are captured, leaving only a few crooked dates, and most of them have to be sent to the south to defend England. In this way, there are certainly not many troops left in Edinburgh, and the combat effectiveness is limited. At this time, Marin suddenly sent 10,000 elite soldiers to engage in the landing battle, and it would be strange if the other party could stop it ...


    The only problem is that this kind of large-caliber artillery, the consumption of gunpowder is extremely alarming. Under normal circumstances, the ratio of gunpowder gunpowder consumption to shell weight is 1 to 3. In other words, it takes about 10 pounds of gunpowder to fire a 32-pound iron ball shell. If there were 20 salvos, it would cost 200 pounds of gunpowder in a round. If you play a round of 100, you will need 20,000 pounds of gunpowder ... But now, European saltpeter is so scarce and expensive ... So, the heavy artillery ca n��t afford it ...


    Fortunately, the Karen naval gun is a short-barrel artillery. The weight of the charge only needs to be 1/8 of the weight of the shell. The 20 Karen guns fired a round and consumed only 80 pounds of gunpowder. But this is also very expensive. It is estimated that it takes more than 100 rounds to break a heavy city gate, that is, it needs more than 8,000 pounds of gunpowder, which is definitely a big consumption.


    For Marin, there is no shortage of warships or artillery in the North Sea. The only thing missing is that the gunpowder is mainly saltpeter.


    The Army''s consumption of gunpowder is still light, and naval naval guns are the real gunpowder consuming giants, and they are also monsters that consume gold. Today, the price of gunpowder in Europe is extremely high, reaching a high price of 1 shilling to 2 shillings. Even at the lowest 1 shilling, 8000 pounds of gunpowder costs 8,000 shillings and is worth 1600 gold coins.


    If you switch to the navy, a ship with 20 naval guns and 50 warships with 1,000 naval guns will fire a round of good drops, and you will lose thousands of pounds or even thousands of pounds of gunpowder. If you fight for a day ... there are few monarchs in Europe that can stand up to bankruptcy ...


    The saltpeter in India is cheap, but after Marin bought it twice, he not only bought out the stock there, but also attracted the attention of Spain and Portugal. Today, these two countries are also buying saltpetre in India. But it is a pity that the annual supply of saltpetre in India is only hundreds of tons ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nowadays, it must be supplied to the three countries of the North Sea, Spain and Portugal. The national battleship was released to fight.


    Of course, saltpetre from India is sufficient. Now that saltpetre is so easy to sell, the Indians will definitely increase production. But where can Marin wait?


    Therefore, the best way is to find another way.


    For Marin, two other sources of saltpeter were purchased from the Daming Empire, but this is full of uncertainty. After all, who knows whether Ming officials will one day be out of supply.


    Therefore, the safest source is to develop Chile''s saltpeter.


    Although there is a lot of saltpetre in Chile, there is also a big trouble. Saltpetre is in the tropical desert in northern Chile. If you want to mine, you must go deep into the hot and dry tropical desert ...


    However, Marin''s subjects in the North Sea and those in England hardly adapted to the tropical desert climate. Therefore, this plan was temporarily stranded.


    However, during this time when he was considering going to Senegal to acquire rhinoceros, Marin suddenly thought that the bearded men in North Africa seemed to adapt to the desert climate ...


    After all, the bearded beasts of the Arab white robe in North Africa have always lived in arid and water-scarce desert areas, and have long been accustomed to that climate.


    Therefore, Marin thought whether he could buy a batch of slaves adapted to the tropical desert climate from North Africa to mine saltpetre in Chile?


    At the same time, Marin also plans to purchase a batch of "desert boat" camels from North Africa to transport saltpetre from the depths of the desert in northern Chile to coastal ports ...


    To this end, Marin decided to send people to Egypt, contact the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt, buy a docile slave adapted to the desert climate, and a batch of camels for the development of saltpetre mines in the desert of northern Chile ... And, the faster this thing The better ...

 Chapter 965： The importance of the Mamluk dynasty

    Why go to Egypt to buy desert slaves and camels? Are there other countries in North Africa, such as Morocco and Algeria?


    This is about Marlin''s political considerations ...


    What prospered the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty? spices! The Mamluk dynasty has very close ties with India, and Indian spices have always been shipped from India, then through the Arabian Sea to the Red Sea, and then from the territory of the Mamluk dynasty, shipped to Alexandria, and then resold to sell The Merchant of Venice.


    It can be said that this business of changing hands to resell spices has brought huge profits to the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty. In other words, the spice trade is the economic lifeline of the Mamluk dynasty.


    The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty relied on India far more than that. In addition to spices, the Mamluk dynasty also needed to import large quantities of war horses and Uz steel from India.


    what? You said that the Mamluk dynasty imported war horses from India? Yes, it is. This is because the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt lacked horse-producing areas.


    The territory of the Mamluk dynasty mainly includes Egypt, later Palestine, Jordan, Syria, and the Hanzhi area on the Red Sea coast of western Saudi Arabia.


    The problem is that most of these areas are arid and semi-arid. Only the Syrian area is better and can produce more horses. In other regions, it is too dry, although the famous Arabian horses are also produced, but because there are too few grasslands and too many deserts, the production of Arabian horses is not large, but there are more camels ...


    The limited number of war horses produced in the Syrian region cannot provide enough horses for the tens of thousands of Mamluk cavalry in the Mamluk dynasty.


    It is said that because of the shortage of horses, the Mamluk cavalry had only one horse when sending troops, and then brought a camel as a transfer mount, and was responsible for carrying the armor and supplies of the Mamluk cavalry.


    What to do if there is a lack of horses Of course I bought it! After all, the Mamluk dynasty made a lot of money through the spice trade, not bad for buying horses. The problem is that Turkey in the north of the Mamluk dynasty does not deal with the Mamluk dynasty.


    The Aries dynasty and Mamluk dynasty in the east are also in tension because of the competition in Iraq. The newly defeated Aries dynasty replaced the Persian Safavid empire, which is his Shia, and the natural and Sunni Mamluk dynasty is the opponent ...


    Therefore, the Mamluk dynasty can only choose to buy war horses from India. Mawarima, produced in western India, is also very good. As a seed of Arabian horses, Mawarima not only has the advantages of Arabian horses, but also can withstand the hot and humid climate. This is one of the reasons why Marin wants to go to India to buy a horse, because he also likes Mawarima.


    In the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, it is said that only Sudanese soldiers and some elite troops can ride Mawarima ...


    And Uz Steel, let alone. The Damascus scimitar used by the Mamluk cavalry relies heavily on Uz steel imported from India. Without Uzsteel, Damascus scimitar cannot be built.


    It can be said that the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty''s dependence on India is comprehensive. Not only is it the spice of the economic lifeline, but also the war horse and weapon of the military lifeline, it also relies heavily on imports from India.


    ...


    The problem is that after Spain and Portugal opened the Indian route, they are not satisfied with only obtaining some spices, but want to monopolize the trade of spices.


    Therefore, the joint fleet of the Spanish and Portuguese is now raging on the Arabian Sea, specifically intercepting Arab merchant ships and preventing the Arabs from grabbing the share of the spice trade.


    They just stopped the spice trade, but later expanded the scope and directly banned Arab merchant ships from going to India. So, this also touched the lifeline of the Mamluk dynasty.


    Without the spice trade, the economy of the Mamluk dynasty will inevitably decline. Without the import of warhorse and Uz steel, the combat effectiveness of the Mamluk cavalry will be severely affected.


    Therefore, in the original history, the Mamluk dynasty would actively participate in the Battle of Diu and want to defeat the Portuguese. After the defeat of the Diwu Sea War, the originally powerful Mamluk dynasty was destined to decline. Then, it was destroyed by Ottoman Turkey in 1517.


    In fact, Turkey has long wanted to kill the Mamluk dynasty. Why? Because the Mamluk Dynasty had a caliphate ...


    After the Abbasid dynasty was overthrown by the Mongols, the survivors of the Abbasid family fled Egypt to seek refuge. Then, the Mamluk dynasty supported the descendants of the Abbasid dynasty to restore their caliphate status in Cairo. Of course, it''s just a puppet.


    However, even the puppets made the Ottoman Turkeys, who belong to the God camp, covet. After Ottoman Turkey became strong, it had always had the ambition to dominate the world of God. Not to mention, the Mamluk dynasty also occupied the three holy cities of Mecca, Medina and Jerusalem.


    However, the Mamluk dynasty was also a powerful country before the spice trade, the war horse trade and the Uz steel trade had not been destroyed by the Europeans. Armed with a Damascus scimitar and riding an excellent warhorse, the Mamluk cavalry is as powerful as the Turkish cavalry. Therefore, Turkey had to endure.


    It wasn''t until the Mamluk dynasty lost the Battle of the Diwu Sea that began to decline, that Turkey began to really plan to eliminate the Mamluk dynasty and replace it. In the original history, they also did it. In the end, Turkey not only destroyed the Mamluk dynasty, but also took the Caliphate title and the three holy cities and became the true leader of the God world. The demise of the Mamluk dynasty has also become a symbol of the growth of Ottoman Turkey into a giant empire.


    For now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Turkey is just an ordinary power, at most stronger than France, and has not yet reached the level of hanging Europe. They really have reached this level, and have to wait for the annexation of the Mamluk dynasty. For now, Turkey still needs to display heavy soldiers on the southern border to guard against the Mamluk cavalry''s incursions.


    ...


    In other words, after the loss of the spice trade, the war horse trade and the Uz steel trade, the decline of the Mamluk dynasty is almost inevitable. And Turkey will inevitably take advantage of its decline and seek the land of the Mamluk dynasty.


    But who is Marin? That''s a passerby. Knowing history, how can he tolerate Turkey''s strength and hang all over Europe? You know, the main attack direction of Turkey in Europe is Germany!


    Therefore, for German considerations, Marin did not allow Turkey to grow into a monster that swallowed the sky. The first step in preventing Turkey from growing into a monster is to protect the Mamluk dynasty.


    So, knowing that desert slaves and camels can be bought from Algeria and Tunisia in Morocco, Marin still chooses to buy from the Mamluk dynasty, which is also a disguise to support the Mamluk dynasty.


    As long as the Mamluk dynasty is not overthrown, and did not capture the Caliphate seat and the Ottoman Turkey, the three holy cities, do n��t want to rise up in prestige. If the prestige does not rise, it cannot grow into a horrifying "European bulldozer". When the Mamluk dynasty was held back, Turkey could not let go of its invasion of Europe ...


    Of course, buying only a few slaves and a few camels will not help the Mamluk dynasty. In the future, Marin will increase support for the Mamluk dynasty. If necessary, Marin even planned to provide Mamluk dynasty with cement and guns to help the Mamluk dynasty build a stronger fortress and repel the Ottoman Turkish attack ...

 Chapter 966： Intent to help Venice

    Without the profitable spice trade, the economy of the Mamluk dynasty will become difficult in the future. Although it is said that the Mamluk dynasty has now joined forces with India and plans to form a joint fleet against Spain and Portugal. But Marin knew that this battle must have failed for the joint fleet of the Mamluk dynasty and India. After all, the gap between the technological levels of the two is too great.


    Historically, Portugal alone could defeat the joint fleet of Egypt and India, not to mention the more powerful joint fleet of West Portugal. Therefore, the economic recession of the Mamluk dynasty is inevitable.


    However, Marin has left an important backer very early-encouraging Venice to dig the Suez Canal ...


    At present, the Venice side is concentrating all manpower and material resources, dug the Suez Canal silently, and the Mamluk dynasty is also very cooperative.


    It is foreseeable that once the Suez Canal is successfully excavated, Venice, which has not yet declined, will surely put a strong Mediterranean fleet into the Arabian Sea and West Portugal. At that time, it was also the only chance for the Mamluk dynasty to make a comeback. If Venice also lost, the Mamluk dynasty had no hope of turning over.


    Of course, Marin does not care whether the Mamluk dynasty can turn over, he only cares that the Mamluk dynasty can block the invasion of Ottoman Turkey. As long as the Mamluk dynasty is unbreakable, the caliphate is still in Cairo and will not become another title for the Turkish sultan. As long as Turkey does not command the status of God to teach the world, it will be difficult to create the historical momentum.


    Before instigating Venice to dig the Suez Canal, it was actually for the safety of the Mamluk dynasty. Venice has dug the Suez Canal. Can you protect this canal? And this canal will also become the biggest obstacle for the Turkish cavalry to attack Egypt.


    At that time, Venice, which has significant interests on the Suez Canal, will be forced into the war and will have to stand on the side of the Mamluk dynasty. Not only can the Suez Canal block the pace of the Turkish cavalry, the Venetian navy is not vegetarian. At least, it is stronger than Turkey. Even if Turkey wants to invade Egypt by landing on the sea, you have to ask the Venetians if they agree or not ...


    ...


    However, Marin is actually a bit worried now, worrying that the Venetians will not beat the combined fleet of Spain and Portugal in the future. If there is only one Portuguese family, Marin must have confidence in Venice. But if you add Spain, it''s hard to say.


    Spain is very powerful, and the Spaniards currently occupy the Kingdom of Naples, threatening the Adriatic exports of Venice. Once a sea battle breaks out, the Spaniards are very likely to use geographical advantage to deploy a large number of warships in the Kingdom of Naples to block the Adriatic Sea.


    Moreover, fighting in the Indian Ocean is also different from that in the Mediterranean. In the Mediterranean, due to the low wind, the paddle sailboat is more maneuverable. But in the Indian Ocean, the wind is strong, but the pure sailing ships of Spain and Portugal are more dominant.


    That is to say, once Venice has dug through the Suez Canal and sent its main fleet to the Indian waters, it is possible that the ships will not be as good as the West-Portuguese Allied Forces, leading to a naval battle. Therefore, Marin must also remind Venice of this, to avoid the defeat of Venice by the Portuguese League and the Fleet. Once Venice is beaten by both Spain and Portugal, Venice will decline. By that time, Ottoman Turkey''s opportunities will be even greater. Therefore, Marin did not want Venice to fail after a decisive battle in the Indian Ocean.


    Venetian warships are different from those of Spain and Portugal. In order to adapt to sailing on the Mediterranean Sea, most of the ships in Venice are basically paddle sailboats. Moreover, all the Latin spinnakers are hung to make full use of wind power.


    However, the oar sailboats hang oars on the side, and it is not possible to place side artillery, which will result in insufficient firepower during naval battles. Therefore, Marin intends to instruct the Venetians to modify the ship at that time-for example, after entering the windy Indian Ocean, remove the oars on the side. At the same time, a blasthole was fired on the side. Once the oars are removed, the gun door can be opened and the artillery can be extended for naval warfare ... In this way, after the Venetian fleet enters the Indian Ocean, it will not be able to beat the West Portuguese League and the fleet. You know, on the number of ships alone, Venice is now enough to crush Spain and Portugal ...


    Moreover, Venice is not stupid. It is estimated that once there is a conflict between Venice and West Portugal, Venice will definitely draw France to help Spain. At that time, another European melee ...


    ...


    Of course, it''s still too early to say. For now, we have to wait for Venice to cut the Suez Canal. By the time Venice digs the Suez Canal, God knows when. By that time, perhaps Marin was already involved in the German religious war.


    Even if he is not involved in religious wars, Marin will not interfere in the maritime hegemony between Venice and Portugal. Because this has nothing to do with him. Although Marin and Spain ��s Juan III have a good relationship, this does not mean that Marin wants to see Spain become stronger. Because Spain''s strength is not good for Marin, and even threatens Marin''s colonization of the Americas.


    Therefore, Marin actually wants the Venetian to be better. In this way, Spain''s power at sea is frustrated, and there is no extra power to expand to the Americas.


    In short, Marin ��s expectation is that by then, the three countries of Venice, Spain, and Portugal would be better off playing their brains at sea, and they will all suffer three defeats. In this way, Marin is at ease, and can even make a big fortune ...


    In order to achieve this goal, Marin decided to buy a batch of paddle sailboats first. Then, let the craftsmen of the shipyard study how to convert the paddle sailboat into a vessel that can adapt to the Shanghai Battle of the Ocean.


    Specifically, continue to hang oars and use Latin spinnakers on the Mediterranean. However, in the ocean, it was replaced with sails suitable for sailing in the ocean, and the oars were removed, and the artillery was extended out of the gun door for artillery battle at sea.


    Once this conversion is successful, Marin will give the plan to Venice. After Venice successfully digs the Suez Canal in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it will be possible to properly modify the active paddle sailing warship on a large scale to make it more suitable for combat in the Indian Ocean. By that time, it will be difficult for Western Portugal and Portugal to have a leading advantage in naval warfare weapons and tactics. The Venetian warships, which are also equipped with a lot of artillery, will be no less powerful than the warships of Western Portugal and Portugal. Even though it is not as good as the battleships of Western Portugal and Portugal, Venice can offset this disadvantage by quantity. After all, when it comes to the number of merchant ships, no one can compare with Venice before the rise of the "sea coachman" Holland.


    In addition, when the time comes, Marin intends to get cheap copper from the East and secretly sell it to Venice, so that he can cast artillery for the Venetians. Now the price of copper is too expensive, and all the warships are equipped with artillery. The cost of copper alone is unbearable for ordinary countries.


    In addition, the shortage of saltpeter is also a big problem. At that time, Marin intends to sell some saltpetre to the Venetians in private, so that they can be more confident and fight a fierce battle with the two countries. After all, Marin must have opened the Daming trade route by that time, and will also mine Chile saltpeter. There is no pressure to provide Venice with some saltpetre ...


    In short, Marin did not want to lose in the future maritime hegemony in Venice. After all, even if Venice wins, it will only dominate the Mediterranean and Indian Oceans, not the Atlantic Ocean. Because, the Spaniards and Portuguese will definitely block the Strait of Gibraltar, will not allow the Venetians to enter the Atlantic.


    In other words, victory in Venice is more beneficial to Marin than defeat in Venice. If Spain and Portugal defeated Venice, it would be a disaster. By that time, not only will the defeated Venice be able to help the Mamluk dynasty to defend Egypt, but Spain and Portugal, whose prestige due to the victory, may also breed greater ambition. For example, touching America or something ... and this is by no means what Marin wants to see ...

 Chapter 967： Medication for the King of France

    The process of European hegemony is really a very complicated process. Because, in order to fight for hegemony in Europe, you must not only have strength, but also have a strong diplomatic ability. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the country is, it will not be able to stand up to group fights. This is especially true in Germany.


    As strong as Charles V, it was also suppressed by the union of all Europe. In order to combat Charles V, the French did not hesitate to collude with pagan Turkey. Marin dare not compare himself with Charles V, who has both the Spanish Empire and the Shrine, at least not at present. Therefore, he chose low-key.


    For now, the small North Sea country wants to annex the entire America, just like a snake wants to annex an elephant. Therefore, Marin does not want to meet competitors, especially competitors like Spain and Portugal.


    Therefore, Marin took pains to give Venice a trick to trick the Venetians into the Suez Canal. In this way, once the Venice Canal is successfully dug, the main battlefield in Europe will be transferred to the Indian Ocean. With the large scale of thousands of merchant ships in Venice, as long as Marin can provide a modification plan, the ability to explode the navy is not too strong. When everyone looks at the East, Marin can develop the American continent safely.


    Marin sometimes thinks why I am so miserable? The crossing started so low that it actually crossed a poor wandering knight. If the beginning was Juan III, or Henry VIII, that would be so good ... Which is like yourself now, because in the early years, he was going to the upper position, hugging the thigh of Maximilian I, and was labeled as "Emperor Running Dog" , And has been targeted ... It has been more than ten years, and we have to be careful. In order to monopolize the Americas, it broke my heart and spent countless brain cells ... And if you pass through the second generation of a great country, there is not so much resistance, because the name is right ...


    ...


    Just as Marin sat on an office chair and lamented that he hadn''t reached home through technology, Kohler walked in quietly. Before entering, Kohler closed the door ...


    Seeing the mysterious look of Coke, Marin knew it was a big deal. So he lowered his voice and asked:


    "What is important?"


    Kohler also whispered cautiously:


    "The test results for that drug are out ..."


    Marin was surprised for a while, but then reacted. I saw him ask with a happy face:


    "What''s the effect?"


    "No problem! Over the past few months, I have people give two strong female prisoners a trial. And, urge their husbands to deal with it every day during the dangerous period. Now, after a few months, the two women None of the prisoners were pregnant. And, as stated in the description, the two female prisoners appeared to be weak after taking medicine for 7 consecutive days. As for Tiankuishui, it seemed that they did fade ... "


    "Any sequelae?"


    "There are no sequelae, except that the water of Tiankui is faint, it seems that the women are even more emotional ..."


    Ma Linxin said that this is normal. After all, sterilization will definitely affect the discharge of eggs. If the woman is still as normal as before, it is unreasonable. However, it is not too much for women to be emotional. After all, it''s not unemotional. Moreover, Queen Anne, the target of Marin''s medicine, is in her thirties. In this age, it is already old age, so it is not surprising that the demand has dropped. Even, in the eyes of people of this era, it seems more prudent and dignified. After all, people in this era, even Europeans, are no less waver than those in later generations. Abstinence is an embodiment of virtue in ancient times. Therefore, some side effects of this medicine are really nothing.


    But Kohler hesitated and said:


    "His Royal Highness Marin will not let him be called young master. If it is to give that woman a medicine, what will happen to the side effects of taking this medicine?"


    Kohler said that after taking the medicine for 7 days, the person taking the medicine will be infirm and sick. Even, less than 7 days later, the person taking the medicine on the 5th day will get sick. If you stop the medicine after getting sick, you may give up. Because, the description of the drug emphasizes that it must be taken for 7 consecutive days without interruption ...


    But the problem is that Queen Anne of Brittany, Queen of France, is Queen of France. If she is sick, it is definitely not a trivial matter. If Queen Anne becomes ill, it will surely cause shock in the French court. If the doctor intervenes, once the medicine is cut off, the previous efforts will be abandoned ...


    Therefore, we need to think of a way to cover up the side effects of Queen Anne after taking the medicine, to avoid doctor intervention, and cause the fat brother to give Queen Anne the next important process interruption. You should know that the description repeatedly emphasizes that if you discontinue the medicine within 7 days, you need to start again ...


    Among them, the most important thing is that in the last two days of medicine, Queen Anne must not feel strange. Otherwise, once the medicine is stopped, it will fail. Moreover, the medicine in the bottle is limited. If you fail a few more times, you will have no medicine ... And if you want to go to Daming to get medicine again, it will take two years to go back and forth ...


    After thinking about it, Marin had no clue, so he casually said:


    "You detailed the symptoms of adverse reactions after taking the medicine ..."


    Kohler recalled it and replied:


    "The specific symptoms seem to be abdominal pain, and then the body is weak ..."


    "Abdominal pain ... weak body ..." This is also a normal reaction. After all, this medicine damages the woman''s ovary and uterus, which will definitely cause abdominal pain.


    But Marin always felt something was wrong ...


    "This ... it sounds so painful like a woman ..."


    After a while, Marin suddenly flicked the table, his face full of joy:


    "Yes! Um ... just do it ..."


    Kohler was startled and asked:


    "Your Highness, did you come up with any good ideas?" In Kohler''s memory, his young master has always been resourceful and has many ideas. Obviously, Marin came up with another good idea.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Well, yes. Kohler, do you feel that abdominal pain and weakness are very similar to a kind of adverse reaction in women''s physiological cycle?"


    Kohler shook his head blankly. He had only been married for two years and was not proficient in women''s affairs. Moreover, he has never been to the Internet and has not so much knowledge of physiology. The most important thing is that Marin is too elegant, not straightforward ...


    "It''s just painful, you idiot!" Marin had to say more plainly.


    Unfortunately, Kohler still doesn''t understand. Kohler''s wife is very strong, without this problem, he is not very clear.


    Marin had no choice but to give Collekop a little knowledge of physiology. After the lecture, Kohler suddenly realized ...


    "You mean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was administered during Queen Anne''s physiology period. In this way, the French will not feel wrong?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, didn''t you say that the medicine will not be reacted until the fifth day of the medicine? Then, we let the fat brother calculate the queen''s physiological period, and give it three or four days before Queen Anne''s physiological period. Wait until the queen''s physiological period , She may think it is ordinary pain ... I guess it feels that Queen Anne has always been in bad health, and there is some pain during the menstrual period, which is normal ... "


    Kohler recalled for a while, after searching for information about Queen Anne in the searcher''s mind, he said:


    "It''s really happening. According to the information sent back by the Fat Brothers, it seems that Queen Anne''s period is indeed abdominal pain!"


    Queen Anne''s painful period is not the kind common to unmarried women, but the kind that damages the body''s functions due to injuries to the body after many births. She was forced to marry Charles VIII at the age of 15 and became pregnant prematurely. This resulted in huge damage to her body. Moreover, all the children she had born earlier died. Then, the root of the disease fell. Originally, Queen Anne died in 1514. When he died, he was only 37 years old. You know, later generation Zhiling''s sister is single when she is 44 years old. In short, Queen Anne was ruined by premature births and frequent births, resulting in poor health. It ��s not a rare thing to have a pain during menstruation ...


    Marin nodded:


    "Then it ��s best. So, the fat brothers have a cover when they take the medicine. As long as they have gone through the last two days of the medicine period, even if something is wrong later, it wo n��t help. Moreover, Louis XII eating the same food as the queen is fine No one doubts the fat brother! "


    "Okay, I will send someone to distribute the sterilization to the fat brothers and tell them how to do it!" After that, Kohler left ...

 Chapter 968： Queen Annes aunts towel

    The process of administering Queen Anne ��s medicine was very smooth, because Queen Anne ��s physiological period was skillfully borrowed. Therefore, when Queen Anne suffered abdominal pain and weakness on the fifth day of medication, no one cared. Because, this has often been the case before.


    But Queen Anne''s pain lasted a whole week, and everyone finally found out that it was wrong. Because, normal abdominal pain will not exceed three days. Moreover, when the menstrual period ends, the pain will definitely end. But this time, the physiology period was over, and Queen Anne hurt for a few more days ...


    Then, the French court doctors panicked, and began to check Queen Anne''s body after getting busy. Even the food was tasted and observed. However, the fat brothers had already ended the drug delivery period, and the court doctors'' reaction was too slow, and naturally no reason could be found.


    Moreover, these days Queen Anne has been eating with Louis XII, eating the same dishes, Louis XII will be fine. Then, the suspicion of the fat brother was naturally ruled out. The doctors in the French court did not know how to deal with it. They simply gave Queen Anne a little European "magic medicine"-a piece of crow ...


    After the queen took a crow, the pain was relieved, and everyone thought the queen was healed. It''s just that they don''t know that their queen can no longer have children ...


    Afterwards, Marin sent someone to look for Queen Anne''s aunt''s towel to see if her aunt''s color had faded. This is the responsibility of another spy responsible for dumping garbage in the French King''s Palace sent by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce.


    What, you say there are so many women in the palace, and the aunt ��s towel is not easy to find? You are so naive ... In this age when there were no professional aunt towels, noble women used cloth. However, there is a difference with the same cloth. For example, ordinary women use wool or linen. However, the noble woman''s identity is noble, and naturally she will not use ordinary aunt towels. According to the spies'' enquiries-Queen Anne of France''s aunt''s towel uses white silk from Lyon ... there is only one in the entire French royal palace ...


    After all, European silk is now precious. And as the queen of Europe''s top power, you have to be a little bit out of style. For example, aunt''s towels use expensive silk-although they are made locally ...


    In addition, there were no other noble women in the palace of the French King. As for the equally distinguished Princess Claude, she is still an 8-year-old girl, and she has not reached the age of using her aunt''s towel ... Those palace maids must not be as luxurious as the queen ...


    After hard work, the spy who was responsible for dumping the garbage, on the way to transport the garbage, endured disgust and rummaged hard, and finally found the silk aunt''s towel, and then compared with the previous-the color really faded ...


    And, even more disgusting, this silk aunt towel was secretly sent back to Aurich ...


    Marin was speechless and embarrassed when he got this silk aunt''s scarlet scarlet. However, this is indeed important evidence.


    So Marin told Kohler:


    "You go to collect the liquids of the aunts of the two female prisoners who tested the drugs ... well, remember to also use silk aunt towels, white silk from Lyon.


    Coller was suddenly full of black lines-paralysis, let me a big noble to collect the liquid of the aunts of two old ladies ... I have ten thousand MMPs to talk about ...


    However, in the end he did not dare to speak out. Then, he sent someone with a black face to collect the liquids of the aunts of the two female prisoners, using imported French Lyon silk ...


    However, the time for the two female prisoners to come to the aunt needs to wait. It took more than ten days for Marin to get the aunt''s towel specimen ...


    Then, the old man Marin, facing the window, repeatedly observed three different aunt towels, his eyes focused and serious. On the one side of Kohler, ten thousand grass and mud horses whistled past ...


    After a long day of careful comparison, Marin finally determined that Queen Anne ��s aunt was as thin as the two female prisoners. Then, this matter only counted here, and Kohler, as scheduled, released the two female prisoners who tested the drug ...


    ...


    After observing the silk aunt towels of Queen Anne and the two female prisoners, Marin suddenly thought of a question-how did Angela surround her aunt? Usually, Marin didn''t pay attention. Because when Aunt Angela came, he ran to Felix. And when Aunt Felice came, he returned to Angela. Therefore, he usually did not notice this problem.


    Then, Marin, who turned into a curious baby, ran directly to Angela and asked seriously, with his face in full:


    "Angela, what do you usually do with your aunt''s liquid?"


    Angela froze for a moment, then flushed:


    "Rogue!" Then, he gave Marin a "fight" and thumped the ribs in Marin''s chest. This wasn''t counted, and then made another trick to pinch Marlin.


    But Marin did not change his curiosity and continued to ask questions. Then Angela blushed and took out the prepared aunt towel. A look at Marin-it really is silk ...


    "I''m crying, so extravagant?" Marin was also stunned, Nima, said silk was so expensive this year. Ordinary little nobles can''t wear silk clothes. You actually use silk as your aunt''s towel, so ... is it really good?


    Watching Marin staring at his silk aunt''s towel in a daze, Angela couldn''t help but pinch Marin:


    "What perverted thing are you thinking about? This aunt''s towel is so attractive?"


    Marlin suddenly blushed:


    "No ... nothing ... yeah, why don''t you use cotton bales ... oops, my brain ..." Marin suddenly slapped his head-he remembered it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that Europe had not yet What about cotton products?


    Over the Savannah grassland, cotton seeds had just been sown. If you want to harvest cotton, you have to wait until autumn. So, what is more absorbent cloth wrapped cotton, there is no shadow yet. Therefore, even if Marin wanted to sew a "Love Aunt Towel" for Angela by herself ...


    At lunch, Angela quietly told Marin''s perverted behavior to her sister Ferris. Then the sisters looked at Malin, a pervert, with disgust.


    But at night, Felix found Marin alone with a tangled face:


    "Brother-in-law, do you think it''s more exciting to be with the woman who came to my aunt? Or, next time my aunt comes, let you toss?"


    Marlin suddenly filled his head with black lines-am I that kind of perverted? What is in the physiological period, but it will harm women''s health. As a gentleman, Marin obviously would not do this.


    However, the little elf, the little elf ... he ��s meowing, although not as pretty as her sister, but ... really wild enough ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly hugged Felice and whispered in her ear:


    "Well, I''ll go to you tonight. You pretend that your aunt is coming, and then say," Brother-in-law ", and at the same time pretend to resist me ... Remember, shouting a little, but not too loud ...


    Felice was also a wild master, and nodded again and again after listening:


    "Uh um, I must play this role well, Ma guide, you can rest assured ..."


    Marin is full of black lines again-Ma Dao''s stalk was the last time Marin joked with her that she was "to the script" late at night. The two came back and played role-playing. Marin played "for filming only for "Unspoken Rules" horse guide, while Felice plays the "motivated" actress ... Unexpectedly, Felice played hi, remember this stalk firmly ...

 Chapter 969： Gore i.

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Early the next morning, Marin refreshedly climbed from Felice''s bed. Behind him, Felice, who was still in the bed, stretched out and said in a tired voice:


    "Ma, do you still come to the script tonight? I have many questions to ask you!"


    Marin stunned, but after thinking about it, he still refused:


    "No tonight, if you don''t go back to the main room, Angela will go crazy. So, after two days, I will come to you at night and tell you the essentials of a bed and a show, and I will show you it myself. It must be heard ... "


    "Ah, Ma Dao, I like bed scenes the most. At that time, you must" guide "me! I will not only listen well, but also do it well!" Felix understood the Marin dialect The meaning in is that because the two have been playing the role of "director and ''motivated actress''" some time ago, they have figured out the routine of Marin''s speech.


    "Oh!" Marin went to breakfast after tightening his belt.


    Because last night and Felix "dated the script" consumed a lot of energy and essence, so early in the morning, Marin asked the chef to make a big bowl of waist noodles and make up the waist.


    After a while, Caesar bounced to breakfast. Marin frowned when he saw it, dissatisfied:


    "Boy, stay focused, walk on foot, what does bouncing look like? Are you a rabbit?"


    Little Caesar was trained, very depressed. However, the little guy suddenly remembered something and asked Malin:


    "Dad, why didn''t you go to your mother''s room last night? I slept with my mother last night. When I was sleeping, my mother kept scolding you for being a bad guy and a big radish. Why? What is the big radish? "


    Marlington''s face stiffened, and Angela happened to be in the restaurant at the moment, and he heard Caesar''s naive words. Then, Angela couldn''t help laughing:


    "Hahaha ..."


    Marin gave Angela a dissatisfied look and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense in front of the children!"


    "I''m right!" Angela said indifferently. Moreover, he kissed Caesar with a reward.


    Marin was embarrassed, but his eyes rolled, and a rotten excuse immediately blurted out:


    "I am not for this family yet? You know, your father''s resources will only be slanted to me if your sister is also taken in. Otherwise, multiple sons-in-law, he may not have tried so hard to help me!"


    Marin was right in saying this, and it was not an excuse. After Angela listened, she suddenly fell silent, then bowed her head and began to eat breakfast in silence.


    Because Marin was right, although Felice shared her husband with her. However, for this reason, his father''s resources will be concentrated on Marin. If Felix married someone else, or even a large Italian nobleman, she would probably divide half of the available resources of her father, the Pope. After all, if Felix is ??married to Italy, she is much closer to her father than she is, and it is easier to obtain resources.


    In this situation, despite Felix''s fight for her husband, she is a legitimate wife and the children born have the right to inherit. Felix''s children can only be regarded as illegitimate children, and they are not eligible to grab resources with their children. Speaking of which, Felice is still losing money.


    Felice did have some losses, but Marin promised to support Robert''s campaign for the Pope in the future, and his second son Mario (Ma Yun''s German name) would serve as hereditary Taiwan island lord. Lost her. Otherwise, it is certainly unwilling to take advantage of Felix''s love.


    ...


    In remote West Africa, on a small island reef with a length of 900 meters from north to south and 300 meters from east to west on the south of the Cape Verde Peninsula where Dakar, the capital of Senegal, came two commercial ships flying the flag of the Duke of Coimbra family.


    This small island is called Gor��e, and it was the earliest Portuguese stronghold on the coast of Senegal. For now, it is also the only stronghold of the Portuguese in Senegal. This is because there is no gold resource in the grassland area of ??Senegal (in fact, it has not yet been discovered), and there is a lack of cooperating suppliers of black slaves. The most popular local resources are only ivory and rhino horns, so the Portuguese have no big demand here. There is only a small base on Gore Island, which often sends ships to land to trade with local indigenous people.


    Originally, this island belonged to a small Portuguese noble family named S��r��u. This small family maintained a small business on the coast of Senegal by acquiring local ivory and rhino horns.


    But Gore Island has a major flaw-this small island is a tiny island without fresh water resources. This led to difficulties for the colonists on the island to drink water, and it was necessary to send a boat to the estuary of the freshwater river on the land to get water. But this is too much trouble, resulting in not many colonists on the island. The business of ivory and rhino horn is not so easy to do. Because local people lack the means to hunt elephants and rhinos, they can only maintain ivory and rhino horns on the dead elephant and rhino corpses. Therefore, there is not much trade here, and there is no big family to compete.


    But after Marin and the Duke of Coimbra negotiated the establishment of a joint venture, the Duke of Coimbra, Jorge de Rencastre, decisively registered a "Senegal fur company" in Portugal. The company needs a foothold. Although Gore Island is small and has no fresh water resources, it is currently the most suitable place to stay.


    Therefore, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, sent the Patriarch of the S��r��u family and exchanged for interests (spreading out some of the interests of other places ~ www.novelhall.com ~) Control of Gore Island and concession to trade in Senegal.


    Then, after receiving the news, Marin naturally sent two ships to go to the front station of Gore Island, preparing to establish a "Senegal fur company". Of course, the people of Marin acted in the name of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra.


    After the two ships arrived on the island of Gore, they handed over to the people of the Sereu family. In order to facilitate communication with the indigenous people, the other party also left two translators who understood the local indigenous language.


    After the people of the Sereu family withdrew, Eschwein, who was in charge of the acquisition of rhinoceros hides, ordered the workers who accompanied the ship to start rebuilding the dock.


    Why rebuild the dock? This is because the wooden boat moored at the pier in the pure sea area is very seriously attacked by maggots. Because there is no function of automatically removing the maggots in the freshwater area, the boat moored on the pier in the pure sea area is inevitably troubled by the maggots-the bottom wood of the ship is slammed by the maggots ...


    Therefore, the merchant ships of the Sereu family are not anchored here for a long time. Long-term moored here is a group of small and medium-sized ships that travel between the island and the mainland. After all, people on the island who want to go to land to get fresh water and cargo must use boats.


    However, in this way, these small and medium-sized ships have been infringed by the maggots for a long time, and the vessels have suffered great losses. Every few months, the small and medium ships on the island will be taken away by the large ships going there for overhaul (replacement of the bottom of the ship), and the repaired ships will be sent.


    In this way, the cost of overhauling many small and medium-sized ships every year is a considerable expense. This also led to the low profit of the Sereu family''s acquisition of ivory and rhino horns. Otherwise, they will not be willing to give up their interests here. In fact, the loss of ships in the sea water terminal is too great ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 970： Lime method

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Some people may ask why not establish a trading base in the land estuary? In fact, this question has also been tried by the Portuguese.


    However, Senegal is not the same as the Gulf of Guinea. The West African region of the Gulf of Guinea has tropical rainforests along the coast. There, rivers are not rare. While the Portuguese colonists landed on the land, the locals did not care much.


    But Senegal is different, here is the savannah climate, a little further north is the Sahara desert. This is a semi-arid area, and rivers are very valuable. The estuary area is also a treasure. If the Portuguese dare to make unauthorized landings, it will attract local indigenous attack. After all, Portuguese establishment of colonial strongholds in the estuary will affect the local people''s water intake. In places where there is no shortage of water, it may be fine. If you build a colony without permission, you will be beaten by the locals.


    In addition, the ratio of input to output is not worth it. You know, this year, the gold resources in Senegal have not been discovered. The Portuguese mainly exchanged sands with locals in the northern shore of the Gulf of Guinea. Without gold, Portuguese talent would not venture to build castles and locals die. The resources of ivory and rhino horns are obviously not enough for Portugal to send troops to fight against the local indigenous people.


    Therefore, Goree Island is just a relatively strong base. Here, limited ivory and rhino horn can only be acquired from local indigenous people, and a lot of money is spent every year to repair the ship, which is not cost-effective. As a result, no big family valued it, and only a small family would take over. Today, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, wants this small island, and the S��r�� family decisively exchanged it for part of the Madeira Islands. After all, the Madeira Islands are a place close to the mainland and have relatively stable returns.


    ...


    Eschwein''s transformation of the pier is actually to solve the problem of the maggots eating the bottom of the ship ...


    His solution was simply to dig two small ponds with gates on the wharf, just to accommodate the mooring of boats. After the boat entered the small pond, the gate was closed.


    Then, Eschwein asked the workers to remove the bags of quicklime from the boat, take out some, and pour them into the pond ...


    Suddenly, the pond began to boil. Limestone reacts violently with seawater, and a lot of heat and blisters erupt in the pond. The temperature of the water in the pond has also risen sharply.


    Then, the maggots attached to the bottom of the two ships were all cooked to death ...


    And because the pond has a gate, the outside seawater is isolated. Therefore, the maggots in the sea outside could not enter. Before the gate is opened, the boat can stay in the pond for as long as possible, without worrying about the damage of the maggots.


    This method was seen on the Internet by Marin''s previous life. Marin, which was invented in what era, can not be remembered, but it is definitely not very popular at present. Because, according to records, on Columbus''s fourth voyage in 1502, because the fleet was seriously harmed by maggots, Columbus had to stop the fleet in the Caribbean for a long time.


    The most famous incident of maggot damage was the Great British-Western Battle in 1588. The invincible fleet of Spain, because of the strong erosion of the battleship by maggots, caused the hull structure of the Spanish battleship to be seriously damaged. Some of the battleships were hit by British shells. The ship''s hull, which was seriously eroded by the maggots, was destroyed, resulting in silence. And there is a part, simply because the wind and waves caused the leak to sink.


    The powerful "Invincible Fleet" lost to England, which was still weak at the time, because of the help of maggots. And the British, since then, have confidence and began to challenge the Spanish hegemony in the Americas. In history, the first British colony in North America, Virginia, was not established until 1607.


    ...


    In other words, European countries actually do not have a mature plan to deal with maggots. Otherwise, Spain will not lose to the British in 1588.


    In fact, Marin has mastered the method of using nickel iron skin nails to prevent the maggots from eating the bottom of the ship. But the problem is that the fur company on Goree Island is a joint venture between Marin and Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra.


    In other words, there are not only Marin people on the base of Gore Island, but also the people of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. After all, the two sides have long said that the fur belongs to Marin, and the ivory and rhino horns belong to Jorge D. Castellon, Duke of Coimbra ...


    Therefore, in the presence of outsiders, Marin does not want anyone to see the North Sea State solve the problem of maggot damage. Even if the nickel iron skin on the bottom of the ship is painted with paint, it is easy to be seen. Therefore, Marin needs a compromise solution, so that people do not see their secrets.


    Thinking about it, Marin thought of a stupid way to cook dead boat maggots with quick lime. Although this method is not clever enough, it can protect the ship to a large extent, and can make the Gore Island pier to anchor the sea ship for a long time.


    Anyway, when sending the ship from the mainland, just bring more quick lime. And every time you clean the maggots, you can''t use a few bags of quicklime. As long as quicklime is concentrated on the bottom of the ship, the heat released when quicklime reacts with water and the strong alkalinity of slaked lime are enough to kill the maggots attached to the bottom of the ship.


    As for the small and medium-sized ships traveling to and from the mainland, Eschwein also has a corresponding plan boat. If the return flight is moored, he is directly hoisted with a pulley block to make the boat dry in the air. Ship maggots cannot survive in a waterless environment and die naturally.


    Finally, the medium-sized ship, because it is difficult to hang with the pulley block. Therefore, dig a few small ponds and install the gate. The principle of killing maggots is similar to that of big ships. Moreover, the amount of quicklime used is less.


    Quicklime is not valuable, and it does not cost much every time it is used. Compared with expensive ships, the value of quicklime is not worth mentioning. Of course, it is not cheap. After all, labor costs in Europe have always been high.


    But Marin''s original intention was not to use this method to deal with maggots, but to confuse Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra.


    Although the two are business partners, they are not in the same country. Perhaps one day, Marin and Portugal will turn their backs and war will break out on both sides. At that time, it is hard to say whether Marin can maintain friendly relations with Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra.


    Although Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, has a poor relationship with the current King of Portugal, Manuel I ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but Jorge de Rencaster Ray is a Portuguese after all and also lives in Lisbon.


    If Marin nailed the iron skin against the maggots on the bottom of the ship, Jorge de Rencastre knew that he would also imitate it. Then, will his ship always return to Portugal? As long as you return to Lisbon to park, this secret cannot be kept. By that time, the Portuguese have learned this technique.


    Obviously, Marin did not intend to tell the Portuguese the secret. Therefore, he came up with a compromise method to moor ships with closed ponds, and to kill maggots by boiling lime.


    This method may seem simple, but it also has many limitations. For example, it is okay to use it near Europe. If it is too far away from the mainland of Europe, the transportation of quick lime is a huge problem. The cost is large and the quantity is small. After all, if you can''t find a mooring point with fresh water in a place too far from the mainland, it will be even more difficult to obtain quick lime ...


    Therefore, the method given by Marin seems to be very good, but there are actually many restrictions. Only Senegal, which is closer to the European mainland, is more suitable for this method. Moreover, this approach has no small cost. Unlike the nickel iron skin nailed on the bottom of the ship, it can be done once and for all ...


    In addition, at the port of Ay��n near the Canary Islands, Marin also intends to use this method. There are often Spanish ships passing by, and Ayoun ships carrying phosphate rock often supplement fresh water and food in the Canary Islands. Therefore, the method of boiling lime water can also confuse the Spanish ...


    Everyone has focused on the method of boiling lime water against the maggots, and the method of nailing the iron skin on the bottom of the ship is naturally less noticeable. Moreover, Marin will also paint on the iron skin to cover up ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 971： Who is Kaizi?

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    For the Senegal fur company, Marin still attaches great importance. Because, the rhinoceros hides provided there will become the necessary armor for the Marin army when crossing the mountains and over the mountains. After all, wearing heavy armor, don''t want to cross the mountains.


    For this reason, after dispatching the first two ships, the second three ships soon arrived. The first batch of two ships was mainly for the purpose of building a port, digging a pond with a gate, and dealing with the maggot problem. The second batch of ships is directly related to the acquisition of leather.


    These three ships brought a group of craftsmen who deal with fur, as well as some nitro leather materials, such as thenardite, alum and salt.


    The leather just peeled off is very thick. This rawhide has animal hair attached to the outside and a lot of fat adhered to it. The hair on the outside is okay. If the fat inside is not processed in time, it can easily become a culture medium for microorganisms, causing the leather to rot.


    Therefore, as soon as the leather is removed, it must be dealt with immediately, especially in tropical regions like Senegal. If it is processed and eaten, the intradermal fat will begin to rot.


    But the locals lacked the skills to process fur, related materials, and even ordinary tools like knives. Therefore, Malinte specially sent a team of leather craftsmen to guide the local people to deal with the leather and avoid the leather from being damaged.


    In addition, the ship also brought high-carbon steel short knives used to separate thick skins, specially used to cut through the thick leather of animals such as rhinos and elephants. After all, local indigenous people, without these tools, naturally cannot provide the Portuguese with a lot of leather.


    In addition, 100 Mushker muskets were brought on board, specially used for hunting rhinos, and also equipped with special steel ball bullets.


    However, these matchlock guns, Marin is not for the local black uncles. After all, the accuracy of the matchlock gun is relatively poor. Europeans use it by themselves, but it is difficult to hit the target and let Uncle Black use it. Is n��t that a waste? You know, in the 21st century, those black uncles ca n��t use modern firearms to make sure, let alone use a matchlock with poor accuracy?


    Therefore, Marin sent 100 hunters with good shooting skills to use. As for those black uncles, Marin felt that it would be better for them to start with swords and bows. Moreover, Marin also ordered a group of Mao Gong fathers who can ride horses and know archery from the Crimean Khanate, intending to teach these black uncles basic things. As for the musket, forget it, the opponent has no foundation, and it is a waste of bullets.


    ...


    In addition to these tools, Marin also brought a lot of goods. After all, to buy the local aborigines, you have to come up with something attractive. For example, glass beads made by Venetian craftsmen, as well as all kinds of ceramic bottles, jars and jars, and white woolen cloth ... these are very popular goods among locals.


    Of course, there are salt and sugar. In later generations, Senegal is an important area for salt production. Because the local climate is dry and hot, it is an excellent area for drying salt.


    However, in this era, it seems that sun drying technology has not yet appeared. It is not until about 1522 that the Haifeng Saltworks in Wudi County, Shandong Province, will be "fried to the sun" to develop the sun-salting technology. It was not until the end of the Ming Dynasty that Xu Guangqi, a famous scientist from the Ming Dynasty, widely promoted the salt drying method.


    Therefore, despite the excellent conditions for drying salt, the indigenous people of the Senegal region currently lack salt. Even if it is boiled salt, the local lack of firewood for salt cooking. Because the local area is mainly grassland, there is no firewood to cut.


    In the tropics, if there is no salt, meat is difficult to preserve, and it will spoil for up to half a day. Therefore, in the Mali empire, salt is an important material that can be exchanged for gold (gold sand).


    However, Senegal is the northwestern region of the Mali Empire, and there is no golden sand produced in the Gulf of Guinea. Therefore, the locals are also very short of salt. The Portuguese are not rich in table salt, not to mention the fact that table salt is already expensive in Europe, and selling it to Africa is not very profitable.


    Unlike Marin, he needs to quickly open the portal of Senegal, and he needs local people to help him hunt rhinos and obtain rhino skins. Therefore, he did not hesitate to bring a lot of salt in exchange for the support of the local tribes.


    Sure enough, when the representative of Marin took out the bags of salt packed in oil paper bags under the leadership of the translator, the eyes of the local chief were all straight ...


    You know, in Timbuktu, the distant North African merchants can exchange salt bricks dug in the Sahara desert for gold sand. The locals do not have sands, and the Portuguese naturally disdain to give them salt. So, locally, salt is precious.


    When Eschwein proposed to go ashore to hunt rhinos, several local chiefs knelt down in front of a bag of white flowers of Ma''s salt.


    The local chief proposed that as long as the Senegal fur company provided two bags of refined salt to each of their tribes every month, they would be willing to let the company''s musketeers land to hunt rhinos. Moreover, they will also send warriors within the clan as guides to accompany them to find rhinos.


    Only two bags of salt are needed for each tribe every month, which makes Eschwein stunned. You know, this bag is only a pound of salt. In contact with the Senegal Fur Company, there were only 5 chiefs in the Cape Verde Peninsula. In other words, with only 10 pounds of salt per month, the Senegal Fur Company can hunt rhinos on the Cape Verde Peninsula ...


    Although the Cape Verde Peninsula is not large, it also has an area of ??five or six hundred square kilometers. Most of the peninsula is grassland, and there are many wild animals. As for rhinos and elephants, there seem to be many.


    For the fur company in Senegal, the Cape Verde Peninsula may be smaller. However, since they bought several local chiefs with salt, the Senegal fur company has obtained the right to board the land and hunt the rhinos freely, which is the most important.


    In the future, the Senegal Fur Company can use the Cape Verde Peninsula as a starting point to advance inland to Senegal and hunt more rhinos. Otherwise, the rhinoceros on the Cape Verde Peninsula alone is far from enough to be the armor of tens of thousands of armies.


    ...


    Eschwein returned to the base on Gore Island with satisfaction, but he did not know that after he left, several chiefs on the Cape Verde Peninsula were talking about him there. Of course, it''s not a good word.


    The Dakar Department is one of the most powerful tribes on the Cape Verde Peninsula. Later, this place was named after this tribe. The Dakar chief maghan looked greedily at the two packs of salt in his hand. He was the chief of the largest tribe of this generation and the most knowledgeable one. When he was young, he traveled all over the world and went to big cities like Timbuktu. At that time, he saw in Timbuktu that an Arab businessman from North Africa used a salt brick and walked away with a pack of sands. And he has dealt with the Portuguese, but he knows how precious Sands is. Unfortunately, the locals do not produce sands, and the Portuguese are not interested in it. Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He doesn''t know, but fortunately there is no local sands. Otherwise, the Portuguese will never mind sending troops to occupy here.


    At this moment, a chief named Suva said with a smile:


    "You said, is this white man''s brain not so good? Just to hunt rhinos, he gave us precious salt in vain!" After he finished, he also proudly raised two generations of refined salt in his hand.


    After hearing this, Maghan laughed:


    "Despite him, he is willing to give it away, can we still refuse it? I tasted it, this salt tastes much better than the salt bricks I saw in Timbuktu. You know, those on the Timbuktu market Salt bricks for gold have a bitter taste, which is far less than the quality of this salt. "


    Can it be bitter? The salt on the Timbuktu market is mainly produced in several salt mines in the Sahara Desert and is the standard mineral salt. There are many mineral salts impurities, bitter taste is normal. Even some are poisonous. Of course, the salt produced in the salt mines supplied to Timbuktu is not poisonous, otherwise it will not sell well on the Timbuktu market. However, with a bit of bitterness, it is difficult to avoid. After all, it is mineral salt. Although there are fine products in mineral salts, the quality of most mineral salts is average.


    But even these ordinary mineral bricks, as chiefs of the remote areas of the Mali empire, do not usually enjoy them. Because they lack sands in exchange for salt bricks. Therefore, Eschwein gave them the de-salted unbitter refined salt, which was so precious in their eyes.


    Moreover, for several local chiefs, the local rhino is actually a major hazard. Because, where those rhinos have gone, local natives should also avoid making a three-pointer. Otherwise, he was injured by the rhinoceros accidentally. Since these outsiders are willing to help hunt rhinos and send precious salt, why don''t they do it? Such a Kaizi, they wish they could meet every day ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 972： Berma

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Eschwein did not know that he had become a "Kaizi" in the eyes of several black chiefs, but even if he knew it, he would sneer. Why? As a middle-level manager of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, he knew that there was absolutely no shortage of salt in the Beihai Chamber of Commerce.


    In short, do n��t look at the fact that the price of salt is not low in Europe, but he has seen ships from the North Sea Chamber of Commerce and shipped them back by boat from the Americas.


    Although he did not know the secrets of the North Sea country ��s salt cooking, he could also guess that the North Sea country may have discovered a large salt mine on the barren mainland, producing a large amount of unbitter refined salt. Therefore, the few packets of salt given to the local chiefs are really not worth mentioning.


    Moreover, once the colonists of the Senegalese fur company landed on the land and hunted enough rhinos and obtained rhinoceros, they would immediately return to their capital.


    Although it is said that the most valuable rhino horns and ivory should be dealt with by the Duke of Coimbra, but the rhinoceros is enough to pay back. Because, it is said that rhinoceros can be made into high-quality leather armor for the army.


    Although the supplied rhinoceros is supplied internally to his army, there is no profit, but Eschwein cares, not those profits. Because, Marin once personally told him that as long as this matter is done well, there will be many good things about being promoted to the fortune in the future.


    Who is Marin? Grand Duke of Beihai! He personally promised to be promoted to make a fortune, can there be a difference? According to the meaning revealed by Kohler, who is the second head of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, if this thing is done beautifully, it may be possible to mix up the noble title of knight or jazz!


    Although it is the lowest noble title that cannot be hereditary, it is enough to make Eschwein, a serf, so excited that he can''t help himself. How many years did he break away from serfdom? If you can mix a noble title, do n��t be too magical.


    The only requirement that Marin gave him was "fast", the cost can be higher, but the speed must be fast. After all, Marin is anxious to use troops for Siena and needs a lot of rhinoceros leather armor.


    It was precisely following Marin ��s ��quick�� requirement that Eschwein did not grumble with the other party in the negotiations, and directly threw out the salt that the other party was most interested in. Then, really bought those buns.


    Then Eschwein began to prepare to land and hunt rhinos.


    The 100 musketeers brought from the locals are already in place. They are a group of men who are selected and not afraid of heat. Their task was to use the Muskete musket on the grasslands of West Africa to shoot steel ball bullets and hunt rhinos.


    Steel ball bullets are different from lead bullets, which are heavier and have more kinetic energy. But because the lead is too soft, the hardness is too poor, it is difficult to break the defense of the rhinoceros thick skin. Therefore, lead bullets can only injure rhinos, not kill them. But the injured rhinoceros is terrible, it will go crazy, and its combat power will break the table. Therefore, hunting rhinos with lead bullets not only kills the rhinos but also kills them. To this end, Marin had to make a batch of steel ball bombs, specifically for hunting rhinos. Although the rhinoceros is thick, it can be hated in front of steel **** weighing more than 30 grams. In particular, Marin specifically requested that the head of the rhinoceros be hit specifically. As long as the headshot is over, the rhinoceros will be strong, and without the command of the brain, it will be finished immediately.


    Moreover, rhinoceros and lions, tigers, leopards and other ferocious beasts are different. When seeing hunters, lions, tigers, and leopards either run away or take the initiative to attack. Once running, the matchlock is difficult to target.


    Rhino is probably arrogant because there are no natural enemies. Under normal circumstances, rhinos are ignorant of the approaching animals. Because, in their consciousness, no animal can threaten them.


    Therefore, for the arrogant rhinoceros, the hunters can calmly approach, and then aim at the big head of the rhinoceros calmly within a very high distance of the quasi-head within 30 meters ...


    Of course, don''t get too close. Otherwise, it is easy to anger the rhinoceros. Especially during the mating season, if you encounter a male rhinoceros with a spring, it is very vulnerable.


    However, although the matchlock gun is inaccurate from a distance, it can be within 45.7 meters of 50 yards, and the accuracy is okay. In particular, the 100 Musketeers sent by Marin have very good marksmanship.


    Rhinoceros is different from timid herbivores such as fawns and antelopes. Because of their strength, they generally don''t run away when they see people from afar. Only when humans are too close and there are a large number of people will they run away. At a distance of thirty to forty meters, the rhino is too lazy to run.


    What''s more, rhinos have poor eyesight, mainly relying on smell. At a distance of thirty meters, as long as it is not in the upper air, rhinos generally cannot smell or see clearly. Therefore, the hunter only needs to find the downwind, at a distance of 30 meters, he can completely aim and kill the rhinoceros.


    Of course, be prepared for failure. Because, if you aim at the head and hit, there is a chance of failure. For example, when a rhinoceros just looks up or down, it will avoid the killing bullet.


    Under such circumstances, the rhinoceros is likely to be irritated and chase down with the sound and smell. Therefore, this time the shooter needs to escape.


    However, the black rhinoceros in West Africa runs very fast, reaching a limit speed of 45 kilometers per hour. Under the human rhythm alone, under the chase of the black rhinoceros, it will surely die.


    Therefore, Malinte allowed the Senegal fur company to use horses to escape. Because the horses run up to a speed of more than 60 kilometers per hour and a maximum speed of 100 kilometers per hour. Although not lasting, it is enough to escape. After all, a musketeer with superb shooting skills is difficult to train, and it is best not to die easily.


    ...


    However, the climate in West Africa is hot and dry, and European horses are obviously not well adapted to the local climate. For Arabian horses, Marin himself is not enough. Because, basically every Arabian horse has been bred by Malin, and it is very kidney-deficit.


    After thinking over and over again, Marin suddenly remembered that the Burb horse, which appeared to be produced in Morocco, was also an excellent horse breed.


    Berberma is said to have been brought to North Africa by the Arabs and has the origin of Arabian horses. However, its appearance is not like an Arabian horse. The only thing similar to the Arabian horse is that it has the same endurance, fast speed and quick response. Moreover, Berber horses can bear hardships and bear hardships, are more resistant to rough feeding, and are much better at serving than the delicate European horses. After all, Moroccans are mainly nomads. The most important thing for horses cultivated by nomadic people is to be resistant to rough feeding. Therefore, all good horses cultivated by nomads must be resistant to rough feeding. Otherwise, nomads cannot afford it.


    This kind of horse from North Africa is obviously able to adapt to the dry and hot climate in Senegal. Moreover, the transportation of Berberma from Morocco to Senegal is also very close, and the transportation is very convenient.


    Therefore, while sending a boat to Gore Island, Marin sent people to the Ayune colony at the same time and ordered the local person in charge to buy a batch of Berber horses from the nearby Saad tribe for hunting rhinos. Musketeer escaped.


    Berber horses are quick to respond, fast, and have good endurance. They are good mounts to escape the black rhinoceros of West Africa. As long as there are Berber horses, the musketeers are not afraid that they will be chased and killed by angry rhinos if the shooting fails. After all, a rhinoceros can''t run beyond Bobby Horse.


    After reaching an agreement with the tribes such as Dakar, Eschwein began to build a landing pier near the Dakar Ministry. And 100 musketeers also began to adapt to the local climate. Along with 100 musketeers landed, there were more than a dozen craftsmen who were good at handling leather. They will also ride the Pueblo horse to facilitate escape. If the hunt is successful, they will step forward to deal with the rhinoceros, use a short knife to cut off the rhinoceros, and deal with the rhinoceros. After processing, it will be sent to Gore Island, concentrated back to the mainland, and handed over to a craftsman specializing in leather armor to make rhinoceros leather armor for the army ...


    Of course, it takes a while for Ayoun to buy Berber horses. Therefore, they need to wait until more than one hundred cypress horses arrive before they can go out to hunt rhinos. Before the arrival of Berber Ma, they took this opportunity to learn some daily communication terms of local indigenous people with two translators to facilitate communication with local black indigenous people and avoid misunderstanding and friction ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 973： Can camels also cultivate land?

    ��New Bayi Chinese Website ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Right now, Marin has a total of 4 modified paddle sailboats, traveling to and from the Mediterranean, responsible for trade with the Mamluk dynasty. Marin mainly imported chemical raw materials such as trona and thenardite from Egypt, and sometimes bought some Arabian horses through Egypt.


    Of course, there are not many Arabian horses in Egypt itself. Therefore, to buy Arabian horses, it is more to borrow the trading platform of Egypt. This is because the Arabian horses purchased by Malin mainly come from Neizhi and Hanzhi areas in the east and southeast of Egypt, as well as in Oman. After all, the horses in Egypt are not enough. Most Mamluk cavalry has only one horse.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that the Hanzhi area, which includes the two holy cities of Mecca and Medina, although nominally belonged to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, in fact, the Hanzhi area is autonomous, and is of the same ancestry of Muhammad The Hashim family ruled, and the Mamluk dynasty could not directly rule this area. After all, the Hashemite family is an authentic Sacred family, and the Mamluk dynasty must respect them. The Mamluk dynasty''s rule of the Han Dynasty is somewhat similar to the Qing dynasty''s rule over Xiyizang. The Qing dynasty authorized Dayi Lai and Panchen to rule Tibet, with only a significant distinction. The Mamluk dynasty also authorized the Hashemite family to rule the Hanzhi area, which only made a big difference. In exchange, the Hashim family of Hanzhi must also recognize Cairo''s puppet caliphate as the spiritual leader of the God world.


    In fact, the caliphate of the Abbas family is also a branch of the Hashem family. At the beginning, Muhammad married his daughter Fatima to cousin Ali, and their descendants were later the main branch of the Hashemite family. The Abbas family is actually a descendant of Uncle Muhammad Abbas. So, in total, the two were originally a family.


    But what is interesting is that the Shiite people respected the Hashemite family of Ali''s descendants as the heirs of the authentic caliphate, while the Sunnis believe that they do not necessarily need to be descendants of Muhammad to become caliphate. For example, the Abbasid dynasty was established by the descendants of Abbas, Muhammad''s uncle, not the descendants of Muhammad. It stands to reason that the Hashemite family should support the Shiites who support their own family. However, in fact, the Hashemites who control the two holy cities belong to the Sunni�� of course, this is also helpless. Because, Sunnis dominate the Arab world. If they support the failed Shiites, it is estimated that the family will also be expelled from the Holy City. Obviously, occupying the Holy City has huge benefits. For example, receiving pilgrims from all over the world is a huge income every year. The Hashim family ruled Mecca and could make a lot of money in the pilgrimage. For example, monopolizing the hotel industry, high-priced accommodation, and providing high-priced food. Then, they sold some so-called "blessed" religious souvenirs at high prices ... It is said that in the later generations, Hajj pilgrimages to Saudi Arabia, and Saudi Arabia ��s income is as high as tens of billions of dollars ... It''s normal ...


    However, after admitting the mainstream Sunnis, others dare not move them. After all, they are authentic Mu Sheng descendants. For example, in the Mamluk dynasty, the huge income of the Hajj pilgrimage to the sellers was obviously drooling, but they dared not grab it casually. Otherwise, it will become a public enemy. Even if Ottoman Turkey later occupied it, it was still entrusted with the Hashemites to manage the Holy City. Of course, in exchange, the Hashemites later admitted that the Turkish sultan was an orthodox caliph ... but what kind of green onion is the Turkish sultan? Is there Hashem family blood? No ... But the Hashemites admitted that there was no way. If they didn''t, the Turks would turn over and kill. But admit it, you can still control the rich Mecca ...


    All in all, the Hashem family is a bit like the Confucius family in China. The dynasties have treated them with respect as a mascot. However, no one from the Confucius family went to Qufu to make a pilgrimage. The Hashim family has a Hajj pilgrimage, which makes a lot of money.


    ...


    Worried about Turkey ��s annexation of the Mamluk dynasty, Marin sent a fleet to go to Egypt again to see if he could buy more Egyptian goods and give the Mamluk dynasty some economic support.


    Therefore, Marin instructed the fleet to go to Egypt to buy more animals, such as cattle ...


    Marin thought, how could the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty also be a country with developed animal husbandry, should there be enough cattle to sell? As it happens, Marin needs a lot of cattle to develop the new world. Therefore, Marin instructed the fleet to buy more cattle, which not only supported Egypt economically, but also facilitated himself.


    Unexpectedly, after the fleet returned, the team leader Hansel came back and reported that there were few Egyptian cattle ...


    "What? There are very few cows in Egypt?" Marin looked dazed after hearing it. Then he thought about it and asked:


    "How did the Egyptians cultivate the fields?" You know, Egypt''s Nile River Basin is a famous agricultural area. Without cattle, do they use horse farming? But it''s not right. The Arabian horse is a medium-sized horse, not the heavy horse suitable for farming in Europe ...


    Hansel replied:


    "Although the Nile River Basin in Egypt has a lot of arable land, only some of them use cattle arable land. Most people use camel arable land ..."


    "What? Camels can also cultivate land?" Marin listened dumbfounded.


    "Yes, camel arable land! The minister has seen the local people arable land in the Egyptian countryside. Their method of arable land is a man holding a plow in the back. In the front, a woman or a young man with little strength leads the camel to control the direction. Also That is to say, the Egyptians use camels to cultivate the land, which requires two people. However, the people who carry the camels do not need to work in their prime. Moreover, according to locals, most of the cultivated land on the Arabian Peninsula also uses camels. Because camels are more suitable for local drought Hot climate. In addition, usually do not cultivate land, but also carry goods. "


    Marin was surprised and continued to ask:


    "In other words, there are a lot of camels in Egypt?"


    Hansel thought for a while and said:


    "Yes, very much! Walking in the countryside of Egypt, you can see camels everywhere. In general, those camels either carry people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or carry goods. It is said that a camel can carry With a 400-pound cargo driving a long way, you can drive 40 miles a day, which is 64 kilometers. Moreover, camels are very resistant to rough feeding, just eat some wild grass, you can not drink water for a few days, it is very good to raise. So, Egypt Camel breeding is very popular with Arabs. Camels are also the main means of transportation there ... "


    "Daily carry 400 pounds of goods every day for 64 kilometers ... Obediently, this is a great transportation tool ..." Marin snarled. You know, the average infantry marches only about 40 kilometers per day. Camels carrying 400 pounds can run 64 kilometers a day, faster than the march of the army.


    "In this way, raising camels is more cost-effective than raising cattle ..." Marin thought, touching his chin.


    Cattle farming can only cultivate land, although it can also pull carts, but carts are too slow. There is no shortage of horse-drawn carriages in Europe, and naturally no one uses bullocks.


    "How fast is the camel arable land?" Marin asked.


    "It is said that more than 5 mu of arable land can be cultivated every day, which is more powerful than cattle!" Hansel replied.


    "So powerful? So, what''s the price of the local camel?" Marin said in surprise.


    "10 gold coins per head, how many are there! In Egypt, camels are everywhere!"


    "That''s great, I order you to go to Egypt and buy camels as much as possible!"


    After thinking about it, Hansel said:


    "It''s no problem to buy camels, but Grand Duke, if you ship camels, the ship may have to be modified. After all, camels are taller ..."


    "This is no problem, I will send the shipyard craftsmen to be responsible for the conversion of the ship!" Marin exclaimed. Since I can''t buy enough cattle, I will buy camels instead. There are many camels in Egypt. Buying camels is not only convenient for you, but also allows the Egyptians to make a profit.


    ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 974： British War Cloud

    What are the disadvantages of camels? Malin thought about it, but really didn''t expect it. A camel is not afraid of drought or cold ... Is it afraid of hot and humid weather?


    Marin remembered that there were many camels in later generations in India. There is also a rainy season in India, which is relatively hot and humid, and no camel is not suitable ... It seems that the later generations of Asan also have camel soldiers, and they also took out military parades ...


    "Try it!" Marin made up his mind. He plans to try that the camel can adapt to the tropical rainforest climate of Cuba. If adapted, use camels. If you do n��t adapt to the tropical rainforest, take the camels to West Africa to exchange cattle with the Malian Empire.


    The climate in the Mali Empire is semi-arid, and camels are very useful there. Because the camel in West Africa means that it can be cultivated or groceries, which is very practical. Moreover, the dry and hot local climate is very suitable for the survival of camels. If the Lincoln changed one by one, it is estimated that the local indigenous people would be happy and broken. Moreover, the camel meat is said to be delicious ...


    And on the Pampas grassland, camels are estimated to be quite practical. Because, Pampas grassland is not "tide" wet. In the Acatama desert in northern Chile, camels are more suitable, just used to pack saltpeter to the seaside ...


    In fact, Marin took it for granted. The camel can indeed live in the tropical rainforest, but it will be very uncomfortable and relatively easy to get sick. As for India, India can''t count the hot and humid climate. Moreover, the camels of India are mostly distributed in the relatively dry areas of the western coast. The rainy season is relatively short through the rise of 1630 in South America.


    But his idea is also very good, try Cuba first, if not, exchange the camel with the Mali empire or even the Songhai empire. Most parts of the Mali Empire and most of the Songhai Empire are located in the dry and hot interior of West Africa. Camels adapt much better than cattle. Moreover, a camel weighs no less than ordinary yellow cattle, but it is more adaptable than cattle in arid areas, and has a strong ability to carry goods. If Malin is willing to change one for another, the people of Mali Empire and Songhai Empire will definitely be happy.


    Moreover, Africans do not understand the technology of bull nose ring, it is difficult to tame cattle. The "camel" temperament of the camel is gentler than that of a cow without a nose ring, which is more suitable for driving. What''s more, camels cultivate more than 5 acres a day, while cattle only cultivate about 4 acres a day. It''s better to look at camels. Of course, this refers to arid areas suitable for the survival of camels. Switching to a tropical rainforest, it would be better to be a cow. Because the camel is not well adapted to the hot and humid climate ...


    ...


    Because the camels will be purchased in large quantities in the future, the four previous paddle sailing merchant ships suitable for the Mediterranean are obviously not enough. Therefore, Marin ordered the construction of several new improved paddle sailboats (with artillery installed), and further improvements were made to increase the cabin height to facilitate the placement of camels.


    In addition, Marin also intends to import sheep''s wool, sheepskin and rice from Egypt. In fact, these products are available in Europe, and Marin does not need to be bought from Egypt. However, after Egypt lost the huge profits of the spice trade, the future economy must be difficult. Therefore, Marin''s principle of helping Egypt is to weaken Turkey, or intend to import these seemingly unnecessary things from Egypt.


    Also, in the case where the Mamluk dynasty ��s import of India ��s Uz steel sea route was intercepted, Marin planned to send his fleet to India to help bring some Uz steel back. Then, it was shipped to Egypt via the Mediterranean route. In this way, the Mamluk cavalry will not lack the Damascus scimitar, and it can fully guarantee the combat effectiveness of the Mamluk cavalry. For now, the Mamluk cavalry armed with sophisticated Damascus scimitars is no worse than the Turkish cavalry. At the beginning, they had defeated the Mongolian cavalry.


    In addition, Marin also intends to recommend the Mamluk dynasty to open pilgrimage to Europeans. Because Jerusalem, the holy place of Christianity, is under the control of the Mamluk dynasty. If the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty is willing to open pilgrimages to Europeans and impose pilgrimage taxes, it is estimated that a great fortune will be made. You know, there are so many Christians in Europe, and once the Jerusalem pilgrimage is opened, it will definitely be much larger than the Mecca Hajj income. Me and my adventure group.


    After all, the Arab region was still a relatively poor nomadic area in this era, while Europeans were much richer. Unlike later generations, local tyrants are everywhere because there is much oil in the Middle East. By comparison, Europeans in this era are much wealthier. If the pilgrimage is open, the Mamluk dynasty can also make a fortune based on the habit of high taxes imposed on pagans by God. At the same time, Venice, which is responsible for Mediterranean shipping, is expected to make a big profit. In this way, it can also open up a new way of wealth for the Mamluk dynasty, so that it will not decline rapidly due to the cessation of the spice trade.


    ...


    At the time of Marin''s brain-filled camel and Egyptian affairs, the tearing of England and Scotland on the British Isles began to intensify.


    Edward said publicly that he was very angry about Scotland ��s behavior of pouring dirty water on him, and asked the Kingdom of Scotland to correct and publicly apologize. Otherwise, England will give Scotland an unforgettable lesson.


    Then, England began publicly recruiting troops across the country, looking like a "big fight."


    In fact, Edward did not come up with the agreement that James IV signed with him before he returned to China to "inherit the throne". Otherwise, at this time, Scotland must be aware of Edward''s intention to annex Scotland.


    When Edward did not disclose the agreement, at this time, Edward''s conscription was more like a large-scale border conflict with Scotland than a war of annihilation.


    As for Scotland, John Stewart (John I), who was newly enthroned, knew that public apology might make England lose his excuse to send troops, but he just couldn''t apologize. Why? Because, once he apologized and Edward washed away the suspect of assassination of James IV, then, he became a suspect of killing the king, he could not sit on the throne, and even would be detained ... England, but also had to bite the bullet and continue to bite that England sent someone to kill James IV. And his judgment is actually no problem ...


    And Edward also insisted that James IV was never killed by the English. Even, in the presence of emissaries of various countries, Edward swears by touching the "Bible" that the English never killed James IV. Otherwise, he is willing to accept any punishment ...


    And the messengers of various countries are also confused, is it really not Edward''s hand? Otherwise, how dare Edward swear poison in the name of God and the Bible?


    In fact, this is the crooked idea that Malin gave to him who is good at playing word games. Edward is right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was indeed not an Englishman who killed James IV, it was the German ��s Marin ��s. ...... Although he was instructed to be him, when he swear, he said "James IV was never killed by the English" ... There is no "hair" disease, it is not that the English killed, but, it is not mentioned Is the messenger an English ...


    This lack of virtue word game fools the messengers of many European countries, making them believe that the death of James IV seems to have nothing to do with Edward ...


    ...


    Then Edward began to explode his soldiers with confidence, and began to build a large battalion near the northern border of Northumberland, setting out a posture to dispatch a large army to attack Scotland.


    In fact, Edward''s actions on the land border between England and Scotland were all sham shots. The real killer is Marin ��s Fourth Army stationed in Saqqara, Northumberland.


    The Fourth Army of the North Sea State is a full-fledged army of 10,000 people. It has participated in the "L��beck Wars" and the Edward War. It is an elite army with strong combat power and blood. Edward was also at ease with this army''s landing operations across the sea.


    Just as England and Scotland carried out diplomatic tears, Sakala took the Fourth Army to the coastal area of ??Northumberland silently to conduct wading landing exercises. This is because the coastal area near Edinburgh certainly does not have enough docks for 10,000 troops to land at the same time. Therefore, most soldiers still need to practice wading and landing. Only yin and cavalry will land through the dock. As for the ordinary infantry, just wading and climbing to the shore. Anyway, the European region has already entered the summer, and I am not afraid of water cooling ...


    On the island of Great Britain, the density of war clouds and a war of national annihilation are about to begin ... The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 975： Edwards layout

    Marin eventually sent 5,000 reinforcements to England. Originally, he did not want to send reinforcements, but Edward''s idea made him change his mind.


    It turned out that Edward thought that if the main force was sent out this time, then London might not be safe. Why? Because Edward''s throne was recaptured by **** violence. The original Henry VII actually did a good job and was very popular with the people. Therefore, Edward was able to defeat Henry VII and win the throne, in fact, relying on the violence Marlin lent. For this reason, he had killed many people, especially those loyal nobles of Henry VII.


    However, those big nobles who were killed in the first place have a deep family heritage, and there must be a lot of fish in the net. It''s just that because Marin left the Fourth and Fifth Legions in England, those people didn''t dare to "chaos". But what if the strength of the City of London is empty? Edward believes that if London is empty, the remnants of the slain aristocratic family will surely be unable to resist jumping out of rebellion and seeking revenge.


    In fact, Edward very much hopes that those hidden Qiujia can jump out. In this way, he can wipe them out. In this way, he will not worry anymore.


    Therefore, he intends to use this opportunity to deliberately make the illusion of "London City Empty" to entice the remnants of the enemies to jump out, so that they will be completely swept away, so as not to be trembling.


    As for how to make the illusion of "empty London city"? Naturally, all of Sivag ��s Fifth Legion and Edward ��s 10,000 Guards later recruited were sent to fight Scotland ...


    Of course, it is not really the official mascot of the Fifth Legion and the Full Guard Legion [Zhongyingyingmei]. Edward''s plan was to leave the elite of 5000 Fifth Legion secretly, ambushing in the city of London, waiting for the rebellion of the opposition, and then wipe it out.


    And how to leave 5000 Fifth Legion elite? Of course, 5,000 soldiers of the 5th Legion were replaced in secret. In this way, when the army was promoted, it seemed that 10,000 soldiers of the Fifth Legion had all gone, and in fact left half elite, waiting for the rebel party to take the lead ...


    Originally, Edward intended to replace the 5,000 elite with the 5000 Min Zhuang pretending to be a soldier of the Fifth Legion. However, Edward suddenly thought that the big nobles who had been killed by him had a lot of remnants. Maybe, those people have their remnants in the strong people. Or, those who are connected with the rest. If the news leaked out, those remnants would dare not jump out.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Edward still thinks it is better to let Marin send people. Therefore, he sent a secret envoy and asked Marin to send troops to help.


    However, Marin is busy sending troops to Italy. How can there be extra soldiers for Edward? Later, Edward''s emissary was anxious and casually said, "The militia is also OK" ... Then, Marin thought of a way ...


    Yes, Marin intends to send 5,000 militia to replace 5,000 of the Fifth Army. Coincidentally, Marin had trained about 20,000 militia in preparation for being beaten by princes. Originally, these militiamen were intended to help defend the city, never thought of using it as the main battle force. However, the training level of these militiamen is not low. At least, not worse than the soldiers of Edward''s 10,000 Guards. After all, all those militiamen who are instructors are Marin''s veterans of the battle.


    Of course, those militiamen had not seen blood, and they were not elite, and they were not as elite as Siwag ��s Fifth Legion. However, their task was to replace the veterans of the Fifth Legion of Siwag, not to fight, and they were not so demanding.


    According to the result of the negotiation between Edward''s emissaries and Marin, the 5000 militiamen will take the merchant ship of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce and enter the London I Emperor from the Thames. King Edward will exempt the vessel from charter inspections to avoid problems being checked by the English navy at the mouth of the Thames. You know, in those English navies, there may be remnants of the Tudor dynasty. Therefore, it cannot be known to others that soldiers and horses have entered London.


    Then, the merchant ship carrying the 5000 militia will stop at the Barracks of the Fifth Legion in the west of London in the middle of the night and enter the barracks at night to complete the replacement of personnel.


    Of course, the Fifth Army Barracks in the west of the city is large enough and close to the Thames. Even if these 5000 militiamen entered, they could still live. As for replenishment, the Beihai Chamber of Commerce can quietly deliver more supplies through the terminal. In this way, outsiders can''t see the problem.


    When it is time to send troops, the 5000 militia will replace the 5000 veterans of the Fifth Legion to the North Expedition. The 5000 veterans of the 5th Legion continued to hide in the barracks. At the same time, the barracks will be closed, only a small number of guards will be kept, and outsiders are prohibited from peeping into the barracks.


    Since then, the British government no longer publicly provides grain and grass supplies to the barracks. However, the ships of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce will provide grain and grass to the 5000 soldiers hiding in the barracks from the pier in the middle of the night. Of course, the processed food was sent, and no fire was allowed in the barracks, so that no abnormalities could be seen outside. In this way, the 5,000 soldiers of the Fifth Legion could be hidden in the barracks quietly, and no outsiders knew it.


    As for the city of London, after all the Guards have set off for the Northern Expedition, Edward will select 5,000 newly recruited eggs with little training to station in London.


    What combat power can the recruits have? And there is still not much training, or scattered scattered stationed in the city of London ... Is it all clear that is not to give those Tudor dynasty the opportunity to start?


    That''s right, Edward is to give those Tudor dynasty rebellion opportunities. In the Tower of London, he will only leave 500 reliable forbidden troops stationed in the palace. Then, the rest of the city was full of recruits.


    Such a situation, it is estimated that the remnants of the Tudor dynasty will certainly be tempting. After all, the most capable of fighting in the city of London is Edward''s 500 guard. If the remnants of the Tudor dynasty unite, the 500 guards in the Tower of London will be no problem.


    As for the 5000 recruits, who is in your eyes? Even, Edward intends to deliberately let others recommend it to control the 5000 recruits. Perhaps, there will be the Tudor dynasty remnants mixed in and seized part of the military power. In this way, the other party''s confidence is estimated to be greater.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to give enough confidence to the rebels, Edward intends to select the worst 5000 recruits to station in London. If you are not afraid of frustration, you are afraid of not being frustrated. How can it attract those Tudor dynasty to do it?


    In addition, Edward will also announce a wartime curfew policy, prohibiting people from going out at night. In this way, the eyes of those Tudor dynasties can also be avoided to find someone supplying the barracks along the Thames in the middle of the night.


    During the day, the city of London is open, welcoming visitors from all directions ... In fact, it is to give those Tudor dynasty the opportunity to mix into the city of London ...


    As for the elite of 5000 Fifth Legion hidden in the west camp of the city, how to enter the city to rebel? This is very simple, just let the Beihai Chamber of Commerce prepare more merchant ships on the Thames.


    Once the "rebellion" broke out in the city of London, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce ship went to the Great West Pier in the city, loaded 5000 elite veterans of the 5th Legion, then flowed down the river, arrived at the Royal Pier of the Tower of London, and landed The southwest gate opposite the pier of the Tower of London ��s Royal Palace enters the Royal Palace, then passes through the Royal Palace and enters the city of London to rebel ...


    (Note: The Tower of London ��s Royal Palace is on the Thames River, and the palace wall is the city wall. You can also enter the city of London after passing through the palace gate.)


    The 5,000 elite war veterans are enough to calm down the rebellion of the Tudor dynasty. After all, the elite of the Tudor dynasty had long been eliminated in the previous war. The rest, how can you fight 5,000 elite war veterans?


    Only when the remnants of the Tudor dynasty are wiped out can Edward truly sleep peacefully ...


    Marin also supported Edward''s move. After all, he will take over England in the future. Edward cleaned those Tudor dynasties, in fact, he was also paving the way for him ... The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 976： Fishing Village Landing Tactics

    Marin still appreciates Edward''s ability to come up with such a solution. You know, in this era, there are not many wise monarchs.


    However, Marin did not know that Edward was actually influenced by him, so he likes to use his brain like this. After all, during the conquest of Henry VII, Marin in front of him, all kinds of show tricks, stimulated Edward not lightly. Then, the European monarch, began to constantly think about Marin''s strategies, and to imitate. Finally, "The fool has a lot of worries, or he may have a chance", which made him think of this method of eliminating the remnants of the previous dynasty, which made Marin admire.


    You know, this time attacking Scotland, but the battle of annihilation. Once defeated, England was able to annex Scotland and complete the great cause of reunifying Britain. If at the same time it is possible to wipe out the remnants of the Tudor dynasty hidden in the dark, it would be a double happiness. At that time, Edward will also become a famous monarch in the history of England. Even if he was finally killed by Marin, his great achievements in reunifying Britain will remain in the history forever. Although the biggest contribution to the reunification of the British island was Marin, Marin did not dare to write his conspiracies and tricks into the history books. In the end, these credits still have to count on Edward ...


    To be honest, Edward''s life is also worth it. Originally, he was just a bad boy who should have been beheaded by Henry VII in 1497. Today, he is the king of England, a powerful European country, and will also conquer Scotland, complete the reunification of the British Isles, and properly emperor Ming''s line. Perhaps, in the future history book, Edward will confuse the title of "Edward Emperor". Because, Marin also intends to help him conquer the entire island of Ireland. At that time, Edward who unified the British Isles really deserves the title of "Emperor" ...


    ...


    Looking at the conflict between England and Scotland, the French naturally cannot sit back and watch allies Scotland rubbed on the ground by England. In particular, the French are worried that England will take the opportunity to destroy Scotland. After all, the main Scottish troops are still prisoners on the English side. At present, the mobilized army in Scotland is up to several thousand people, and most of them are special second-line militiamen with little combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, King Louis XII of France decided to transport a group of French soldiers by ship and sent them to Scotland in the name of mercenaries to help him repel the English invasion of the film teacher.


    However, since England began to mobilize the army, the English navy began to dispatch frequently. Previously, the French merchant ships could also travel to Scotland from the North Sea. But now, the English have not allowed any ships to go north. As long as there are French ships sailing northeast in Calais, the English will definitely send warships to intercept and check. If you are not convinced, attack directly ...


    Therefore, the French plan to send troops to Scotland from the North Sea went bankrupt. Then, the French began to try to go to the sea from the west ... really let the French escape a few ships and transported hundreds of people to Scotland. Mainly, the French sent their ships to depart from the port of Nantes on the west coast, then detour from the west coast of the island of Ireland, and then around northern Scotland to reach the port of Edinburgh ...


    The spy sent by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to Scotland quickly sent this information to London. Edward was taken aback, and then he began to send a large number of warships to cruise the west coast of France, which eventually prevented France from sending reinforcements to Scotland.


    But Scotland does n��t know. They thought that France would still be able to transport some reinforcements through the Atlantic. Therefore, in the end, John Stewart, who had greatly increased his confidence, decided to send all the 3000 militiamen in the Edinburgh City to the southern border, using the first terrain to defend England''s attack. Then, he also separated 1,000 people from the 2000 Scottish Guards to support the southern front, mainly to let the veterans of the 1000 Guards serve as the grassroots officers of the southern border guards. After all, most of the reinforcements sent to the south are unprofessional militiamen, and veterans are needed to lead and command them in combat.


    As for Edinburgh City, John Stewart left only 1,000 Guards soldiers. Counting the 100 French guards he had brought back to the country, and about 600 reinforcements later supported by France, Edinburgh City only had 1700 defenders. Of course, these defenders are elite, and their combat effectiveness is still very strong. Moreover, if France continues to send reinforcements, it will not even be said. Even John Stewart planned to send to the frontline to help stop the offensive of the English army if he came to France again. After all, at present, the biggest threat is the attack of the English army on the southern border.


    As for the landing across the sea, it seems that there is no such sign in England. But the cautious John Stewart still sent a team of militiamen to the Edinburgh wharf to prevent the British from landing in the Tang Dynasty. If necessary, the militia would burn down the pier and not give the British army a chance to land here.


    But John Stewart did not know that the Fourth Army had no intention of landing on the Edinburgh dock. Because, as the pier of the capital, there will definitely be guard. Therefore, the port that the Fourth Army chose to land on was Port Seton, 4 miles east of Edinburgh. Of course, it is not yet called Seton Port, and there is no formal dock there. It is just an ordinary small fishing village. There is only a long bridge dock, which is convenient for the fishing boats of this village.


    But Marin ��s spy who is proficient in Scottish Gaelic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has mixed into this small fishing village. As a local rich man of Scotland, he bought a large open area beside the pier and funded the construction of several long bridges. At the wharf, I also bought several fishing boats, and I wanted to be a fishing tycoon. At that time, the fleet will land here and make use of these long bridge piers to unload the load and horses. The soldiers were mainly involved in landing. After all, using those narrow long bridge piers, God knows how long it will take 10,000 troops to land. And sneak attack on Edinburgh, all it takes is fast. Therefore, it is the quickest way to let most soldiers wader and land.


    ...


    In fact, in Italy, Marin also used the same method. On the west coast of the Papal State, Pope Julius II specially selected a remote coastal fishing village and removed all the villagers. Then, use this remote small fishing port as a temporary stop for Marin''s army attacking Siena. After the war, Marin''s army will use this small fishing port as the home port and take a boat to the north coast of the Grosseto region of the Republic of Siena to find a fishing village suitable for landing.


    Then, Marin will send Italian spies under the same method as the Port of Seton, buy land and buy boats in that fishing village, and build docks ... When the army comes here, those docks are just right ...


    However, this time when he sent troops to Italy, Marin''s army was lightly armed and did not carry artillery and other weights, not even horses. Only some barrels of "drugs" of fire need to go to the dock because they are afraid of "tide". As for ordinary soldiers, just wading and landing ...


    Marin''s way of landing in a remote fishing village is considered to avoid the defense of the enemy. At the same time, it is more concealed and can achieve the best effect of sneak attack. After all, who would have thought of sending troops to defend a remote small fishing village? Read the latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Machine Bookstore" for free for the first time.

 Chapter 977： Variations and sugar **** slices

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Of course, not every seaside fishing village is suitable for landing by the army. The prerequisite for a large army wading to land is that there must be a large shoal in the landing area that can be wading. If they are all deep-water areas and there are no coastal shoals, it is impossible to wade and land.


    However, it is easy to judge whether there is a shoal, as long as you send a few spies with good water to investigate. The big ship approached, and then let the spy paddle a small boat close to the beach, looking for the shoal, and personally wading to test. Only after the confirmation is made can the final decision be made. Otherwise, if you rashly choose a location that is not suitable for beach landing, it will drown many soldiers. After all, not all soldiers are very water-based.


    For example, the elite of Marin ��s 1st, 2nd and 3rd legions are mostly from the southern German mountains. Mountain people, good at crossing mountains and ridges, but most of them are dry ducks. It''s the Fourth Army of Saqqara. Most of them are from England.


    As it happened, it was the end of June and the beginning of July, and the weather became hot. After thinking for a while, Marin decided to take the 15,000 mountain infantrymen who were ready to be taken to Italy, all to the coast of East Friesland, training for wading landings, and swimming


    Dry ducks are not always dry ducks, if you learn to swim, you may not learn. In particular, these soldiers are still young and have strong learning abilities.


    Marin transferred 3,000 Frisian sailors and took turns teaching the dry duck infantry to swim. The teaching method is very simple and rough, tie the rope around the waist of those dry ducks, and then drop the water ... After drinking enough water to pull up, teach a few basic movements and swimming skills, and then drop the water ...


    Of course, this process is carried out on the Ames. After all, drinking sea water is very uncomfortable. Even if the dry ducks were to drink water, they had to drink fresh water ...


    There is a great horror between life and death. After many terrible experiences of drinking plenty of water, most of the dry ducks who struggled learned to swim. There are only a few of them that do n��t have any useful talents. Every time they are thrown away, they are full of water and pulled up.


    But Marin didn''t care. Anyway, he was not the coach of the swimming team and didn''t need every soldier to learn to swim. Most fighters can learn to swim, it is already a surprise. After all, these infantry are just ordinary infantry, not special forces, and generally do not use such a rare skill as swimming. The difference is that all scouts must learn to swim. Because it is normal for scouts to cross the river for reconnaissance. Can''t swim, can it be called a scout? Marin remembered that when he was a child in his last life, he watched a movie Crossing River Scouting. The scouts of other people also swam across the Yangtze River ...


    Seeing that the soldiers were swimming well, Marin sent a fleet and began to transport the 15,000 infantry to Italy secretly. The fishing village on the other side of the Papal State has been vacated, waiting for the army to settle in.


    Calculating the time, the shipment of these troops to Italy is estimated to be September. Then, plus the time to wait for the rhinoceros armor, it is estimated to wait until October to start. At that time, it was the autumn harvest season. The autumn harvest must be inseparable from people, so Marin decided not to bring the people strong this time. Because the people of Zhuang must participate in the autumn harvest.


    However, if you don''t bring auxiliary staff, the supply will be very difficult. Marin thought about it, and from the Frisian fishermen, 7,000 sailors were recruited to accompany him as an auxiliary soldier.


    Of course, these auxiliary soldiers did not participate in the raid over the mountains. Because they are not good at crossing mountains and mountains. However, they will be stationed in the small fishing village that landed and will be responsible for supply. When necessary, they will also leave the fishing village and advance from the road to the inland to meet the main soldiers.


    These sailors, although not soldiers, have also been trained in combat on board and are able to fight side-by-side. Therefore, they are not farmers without combat power. If you pull out to fight, you may not lose to those mercenary Italian mercenaries. However, they have only practiced the one-handed sword technique of the pirates and have not practiced the spear combat technique. Therefore, it is impossible to expect them to form a spear phalanx. However, Marin intends to provide some broken wood escape, let them come to visit the sword shield soldiers, but also have good combat effectiveness.


    But sailor tactics are different from those of the Army. The Army needs to be strict and not to move casually. It needs to act in unison with its comrades. The sailors usually practice jettison gangs and chopping people on the ship''s deck. They do not pay attention to uniform and unified actions.


    Therefore, Marin never regarded the sailors as regular soldiers. However, at sea, the regular army can not beat them. Because, on a shaking ship, the two-handed spear can easily stand unstable. Those sailors are more flexible with single pole. They can hold the boat gang or other places with their left hands, and hack the enemy with their right hands. Even some powerful sailors can pull the cable with their left hand and fly from the sky, and the right hand also takes care of cutting people ...


    But in any case, these sailors, who are good at chopping people on shaking ships, reach the land, and the combat effectiveness is relatively ordinary. You can also break the wrist with the Italian mercenaries and meet other mercenaries. Therefore, this time Marin is to let them play auxiliary, transportation and supply. Only after the 15,000 main force encounters difficulties, these talents will take risks. If there are no special circumstances, they still stay in the small fishing village to make preparations to meet the army.


    The other thing is that the autumn harvest has nothing to do with the sailors from these fishermen. Even if they go to Italy, it will not affect the autumn harvest of the North Sea country. If it is replaced by ordinary people, it will affect the autumn harvest.


    But the 15,000 soldiers themselves had an impact on the autumn harvest. Because, during the autumn harvest, in order to grab the harvest and avoid possible rain, Marin will allocate half of the troops every year to help the autumn harvest. And this year, Marin divided half of his troops to Italy, and the autumn harvest may be short of manpower ... Marin thought about it and decided to second more than 10,000 people from the fishermen to help autumn harvest. Of course, the fishermen helped the autumn harvest, and Marin paid the wages.


    ...


    However, Rome soon came the news that Maximilian I promised to send 20,000 troops south to Italy to help the Holy See build momentum. However, the other party made a request that the troop dispatch time must be after the end of the autumn harvest, which is October. The Austrian army approached Siena, it is estimated that November ...


    In November, but late autumn and early winter ...


    This change caught Marin by surprise. Why? Because if the attack is launched in November, the weather factor will become a huge problem. Because at that time the weather will become colder. If it is a wading landing, there may be soldiers sick. Also, during the early winter season, it will be very cold when camping at night. If the soldiers are frozen, there is no need to fight ...


    However, Marin has no choice. Because, he can''t influence the decision of Maximilian I. Therefore, he can only passively accept. Then, it was a way to avoid those troubles.


    In fact, the main trouble is that soldiers cannot catch a large area cold while wading in land and staying overnight in mountains and over mountains. Because, in Europe, a cold can be deadly.


    Speaking of a cold, Marin suddenly remembered brown sugar and **** water. This is a magic medicine for colds. Moreover, Marin also has **** and brown sugar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is conditional to make **** syrup.


    But the problem is that the army had no conditions to cook **** syrup on the way across the mountains ...


    ...


    Exactly, on Grenada, a batch of ginger, brown sugar and dried bananas were shipped back ...


    Marlin suddenly received a revelation and dried ginger? No, it seems that there are sugar **** slices sold in roasted meat stores in later generations ...


    "Yeah, sugar **** slices!" Malin suddenly lit up. Sugar **** slices combine **** and granulated sugar into one, which is a dry version of **** syrup. Eating sugar **** slices also has the effect of **** syrup. Eating sugar **** slices can drive off the cold and sweat, which is exactly what Marin needs to be afraid of the soldiers freezing. As long as you eat a few sugar **** slices every night, you can largely prevent the cold.


    Of course, Marin would not really expect to stop the cold by eating this. While preparing to make sugar **** chips for the army, Marin also ordered the acquisition of wool blankets. When the time comes, let the soldiers eat the sugar **** slices, wrap the wool blanket at night, and then everyone gathers together to keep warm. It''s really not possible. You can also grab local Italians'' houses along the way to spend the night. Anyway, Marin didn''t want to build a reputation in Italy. For him, his own fighter is the most important.


    Having figured this out, Marin began ordering the acquisition of 15,000 wool blankets. At the same time, began to order the production of sugar **** slices.


    The production of sugar **** slices is very simple, just slice the fresh **** and knead with black granulated sugar. Then, take it out and expose it ...


    Finally, the prepared sugar **** slices are sealed in a paper bag at high temperature. Then, ship to Italy. Of course, it is not currently available to soldiers. When the wading landings and raids begin in November, they will be distributed to the soldiers. Moreover, the amount will be strictly regulated to prevent the soldiers from eating it all at once. After all, the taste of sugar **** slices is indeed not bad ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 978： Change one idea

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    However, Marin''s decision made the Thomas manager of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce responsible for the sale of **** and brown sugar cry without tears. Why? Marin made sugar and **** slices this time, which cost 30,000 pounds of **** and 60,000 pounds of black granulated sugar, which made Manager Thomas want to cry.


    You know, because Marin used **** syrup to rescue Juan III ��s feat, **** has now become a famous European medicine. Its value, already on par with pepper, was fired to 10 shillings per pound. Malin spent 30,000 pounds of ginger, which is equivalent to wasting 60,000 gold coins! As for the 60,000 pounds of black granulated sugar, although not as expensive as ginger, it is also worth 2 shillings per pound. In other words, Marin also wasted sugar worth 24,000 gold coins ... If all these were sold, it would be 84,000 gold coins. Can Thomas not cry?


    Marin was also dumbfounded at the cry of Thomas. He didn''t expect that he would spend 84,000 gold coins by moving his mouth casually, which made him extremely distressed. However, after thinking about it, he did not regret it. Because, as long as the Holy See won the Republic of Siena, then Julius II had reason to give him colonial power on the east coast of the Americas. By that time, with legal colonial rights, Marin had reason to openly drove any ships that attempted to explore the Americas. Moreover, there will be no legal disputes with other countries in the future. Because, he has obtained the legal right to colonize America. If other countries want to get involved, it is illegal, and Marin has the right to deal with it.


    In this era, Europeans have not been as shameless as the later generations. In general, everyone still follows the basic rules. Unless the massive amounts of gold and silver in Mexico and Peru are leaked out, those countries will desperately grab it. If it is just some land, everyone may not grab it. Why? Because in this era, the land in Europe has not yet been developed, why should countries not be able to survive for land and Marin?


    Later generations attach so much importance to territories because the population of later generations is too large, and every inch of the territory is precious. But in this era, the population is small and the land is large. Because of the small population, the labor force is lacking. Even if it occupies a lot of land, it cannot be developed. Unless it is the kind of tropical territories where sugar cane can be grown to obtain sugar, this is the goal everyone is pursuing.


    Even the original England in history, the reason why it colonized North America in the 17th century was not for farming, but for gold and silver. Only later, they did not find gold and silver, and there were black slaves to help them farm, and then they began to attach importance to the development of North America.


    Like Spain and Portugal, they never value farming in the colony. Apart from growing sugar cane in some areas, they have no other agricultural development activities. The rest is just looking for gold and silver and trading profits ...


    In other words, in this era, pure land is not attractive. Only gold and silver deposits, as well as the profitable spice trade, are the things that European countries are closely watching. Marin means good luck and can pick up leaks in this era. If there was a delay of two hundred years, by the 18th century, countries began to attach importance to land development, and competition was fierce at that time. It is like the "seven-year war" between Britain and France fighting for North America.


    Counting, farming in the colony, or the British started. But in fact, the British did not think about farming in the colony at first. However, the east coast of North America occupied by the British is really suitable for farming. When the thirteen states of North America develop, everyone will take a look. Farming in the colony is very promising! Then, everyone swarmed up and began to compete and repartition the colony ... And before the British farming success, everyone was looking for minerals and snatching trade interests, and did not realize the importance of farming ...


    ...


    Moreover, there is an important prerequisite for farming in the colony is sufficient labor. Before the rise of the slave trade, this condition was not available. As for Native Indians? The spirit of resistance is too strong. You enslaved the Indians and you might have been killed the next day, unsafe. Unlike black slaves, the first generation of black slaves were very obedient and disobedient. With the black slaves, the agricultural prosperity of the thirteen states of North America was achieved.


    But in this era, the Holy See prohibits the sale of slaves. In the original history, the rise of the black slave trade did not really start until the Catholic Church was defeated by Protestantism. For now, the Holy See is quite authoritative.


    But who is Marin? The Pope''s son-in-law. Moreover, this product is very cunning. When buying slaves from the Duke of Coimbra, Marin used the name "employment". Even, every black slave, Marin will pretend to be an employment contract. If you go to check, Marin will come up with an employment contract to deal with you. You can''t stop people from hiring workers? This matter cannot be investigated. But in fact, those so-called "black workers" are all working on chains, that is, black slaves ...


    Moreover, this product also inspired the ideas of the Japanese and Indian labor. Therefore, he can obtain enough labor force to develop America. If other countries want to develop a colony, they have to wait until the slave trade becomes public. As for now, unless you can learn Marin''s shameless ability to forge a labor contract, or do it quietly ...


    ...


    Because of the consumption of **** and sucrose worth 84,000 gold coins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin has been in pain for a long time. You should know that 84,000 gold coins are worth 80 to 90 million soft sister coins in terms of the gold price of the gold coins in later generations. In this way, Marin hurts even more ...


    However, considering the safety of 15,000 soldiers, Marin still has no regrets. It''s just, it''s still quite painful ...


    He began to complain a little about Maximilian I, why didn''t he send troops early. If the warm weather in September, there will not be so much trouble.


    However, Maximilian I also had his difficulties. Encouraged by Malin, a wicked ghost, he sent troops to occupy the eastern half of Switzerland. However, he has since fallen into a tug of war with the Swiss Resistance. Today, Maximilian I must maintain more than 10,000 troops stationed in Switzerland for a long time to guard against the Swiss counterattack.


    Therefore, Maximilian I could not transfer enough standing troops to go south to Italy. If you want to send troops to Italy, you must call for the strong. However, Austria ��s agriculture is also inseparable from those people, especially the autumn harvest season. If it affects the autumn harvest, it will cause the Habsburg family''s financial income to be greatly reduced. For the impoverished Habsburg family, this is unbearable. Therefore, Maximilian I can only choose to lead the army south after the autumn harvest. Unless, he is willing to risk the financial collapse of Austria ...


    So, every family has a hard book ...


    ...


    Later, Marin changed his mind, no longer entangled in how much **** and sucrose could be sold, but calculated how much it cost to grow those **** and cane sugar ...


    So, Marin was surprised to find that the cost was only a few thousand gold coins ...


    Then, Marin''s heart disease immediately resolved, his waist did not hurt, his legs were not sore, he could climb the 10th floor in one breath ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 979： oil? I want it all!

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Marlin, in a good mood, decided to go out and breathe. So, he took a group of bodyguards, mounted on War Mark Carter, and went to a holiday in the manor north of the city.


    Summer in East Friesland is not hot, and even high temperatures above 30 degrees are rare. Because it is close to the North Sea and is greatly affected by the ocean. From the latitude, it is in the prevailing westerly zone. East Friesland was close to the North Sea, and the cool breeze from the sea caused East Friesland to not heat up. In the same way, the summer months in most parts of the entire North Sea country will not heat up. Moreover, there is still a lot of rain.


    However, this also brings problems. Because many crops need the high temperature in summer to grow smoothly. For example, corn, its optimal temperature during germination is 2835 degrees. However, weather exceeding 30 degrees in northern Europe is rare. Therefore, the marine climate in northwestern Europe is not suitable for growing corn and other crops that require a certain high temperature. Of course, Northwestern Europe can also grow corn. However, corn is grown locally not for corn cobs, but for silage corn stalks. The requirements for the growth of straw are not high, and the silage can be harvested before it is mature. As for the production of corn cobs, anyway, they don''t wait for the corn cobs to be harvested. It doesn''t matter what the corn production is, because people only need sweet corn stalks ...


    Due to the lack of high temperature weather, the coastal areas of northern England, the Netherlands and Germany are not suitable for growing rice, soybeans, corn and other crops. Even wheat cultivation has been affected. Of course, wheat varieties have been improved in later generations, and with the widespread use of phosphate fertilizers that promote growth, wheat cultivation is also common. But in this era, Northwest Europe and even most of Europe are still dominated by rye cultivation that does not require much service or high temperature.


    On the other hand, it is Huaxia, which runs from south to north, and the summer temperatures are not low. Even in the cold northeast, it can reach thirty degrees in summer. Therefore, China is very suitable for agriculture. Even in the Northeast, high-quality crops such as rice, soybeans, corn, and sweet potatoes can be grown.


    On the northwest coast of Europe, it is warm in winter and cool in summer, so it looks very suitable for people to live in, but it is not suitable for many crops. Only in the Mediterranean region, the summer temperature is relatively high, which is more suitable for agricultural development. Therefore, Roman civilization appeared in the Mediterranean, as did Greek civilization. Even in the 16th century, France and Spain had their brains for Italy.


    In fact, from the perspective of future generations, Italy is mountainous and has few plains. If it is not sunny, the temperature is high enough, and advanced irrigation technology is introduced from the Middle East, and the addition of volcanic ash soil will not become a fertile place in the eyes of Europeans.


    Now, the most fertile places in Italy are probably Sicily known as the "Golden Basin" and the Kingdom of Naples in the south. Because the volcanic ash soil here is more fertile, and agriculture is more developed.


    But in later generations, people learned to use chemical fertilizers and no longer depend on volcanic ash soil. Then, the most developed region in Italy moved north from the south to the Lombardy Plain with Milan and the Po Valley with Turin. The prosperity of Sicily and Naples is the backcountry of Italy in later generations. The people of northern Italy even want to get rid of the burden of the south ...


    ...


    It was precisely because northern Germany was not very suitable for agriculture that Marin had a desire to colonize North America. In North America, mainly in later generations of the United States, the climate is similar to that of China, and the summer temperature is relatively high, which is more suitable for agriculture. For example, the soybean that Marin values ??is very suitable for planting in North America. It should be known that North America is the main soybean producing area in later generations. In addition to being a concentrate for war horses, soybeans can also squeeze oil. With soybean oil, people''s nutrition can keep up. In the era without oil and water, people like to eat fatty meat because of oil and water. In the later generations with sufficient vegetable oil supply, people mainly eat lean meat, and even specially breed lean white pigs. In short, soybean is a very important crop.


    In Europe, the most important feed for horses is oats. But soybeans can squeeze oil and make tofu. These advantages are not available in oats.


    ...


    Ride horses and hang out in the manor ranch in the north of the city. See hardworking farmers feeding horses, or brushing horses and shoveling dung. Seeing the farmers looking over, Marin nodded with a smile. After all, these farmers are working for themselves, and giving them some smiling faces is still okay.


    However, when he walked to a stable, Marin suddenly saw a group of white horses with black paint on their belly. So he stopped frowning and asked:


    "What did you apply to the horse?"


    Seeing Marin, the farmer bent down in a panic and said:


    "Dear Grand Duke, I don''t know what that is either. It was the manor of the manor that made me apply it. It is said that it can treat skin diseases of horses."


    "Skin disease? It can be treated by applying this?" Marin was a little surprised, thinking which magical ointment was prepared by which vet. However, upon close smell, Marin actually smelled the volatile gasoline ...


    "Smell of gasoline, black oil ... Isn''t that ..." Marin changed his face, and said to the muff:


    "Call your stewards!"


    "Yes!" The groom hurried to find the steward. After a while, a chubby steward came running panting, sweating. Marin smoked Nima at the corner of his mouth, and this manager must have greeded a lot. Otherwise, it is impossible to eat fat in this era. After all, food and water are scarce this year. Can eat fat, oily food does not seem to eat less ...


    However, Marin came to him not to care about his greed, but to ask about the oil smeared on the horse''s back ...


    Yes, oil! Marin judged the horse with skin disease from smell and shape, and the back was painted with oil. This surprised Marin. Does the Beihai country still produce oil?


    After listening to Marin''s inquiry, the fat man sighed with relief from Nima, scared to death, and thought that Greed was found. As for this black oil, the fat man knew:


    "Dear Grand Duke, this is the brother of the villain. When he went to sell the whiskey spirits in the Galicia region of Poland, he accidentally discovered that a black oil was dug from the ground in the local Vistula Valley. It smells bad and can burn. However, its biggest effect is that it can be smeared on humans and animals to treat skin diseases. It happens that the villain is in charge of the horse farm, and the brother of the villain helps the villain from there Bring some black oil by the way and use it for the treatment of warhorse skin diseases ... "


    "Polish Galicia ... Vistula Valley ..." Marin frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly realized


    Yes, in the early years of Europe, Romania, Galicia, Poland, and Bavaria and Sicily, there have indeed been records of oil seedlings appearing on the surface. In ancient China, as early as the Song Dynasty, there was a record of the extension of oil in northern Shaanxi.


    Of course, the production of these oil seedlings is very low. A well digging a well for young seedlings can produce tens of kilograms of oil per day. In ancient times, only Baku, a descendant of Azerbaijan, had high oil production from the surface. According to Marco Polo records, the annual output of oil in Baku can be loaded with hundreds of ships. The artificial oil wells extended by the Song Dynasty were only "four hundred catties", and the output was not comparable. Of course, Baku is not just an artificial oil well, but dozens of them. In the Song Dynasty, there was only one well in Yanchang, with an annual output of 400 kg. Of course, there may be more than one year of production, and the annual payment of 400 kg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may be part of the amount delivered.


    Later, the fat man told Marin that the oil-producing area of ??the Wisla Valley in Galicia, Poland, had three artificial wells with an annual output of 20 barrels of oil, less than 200 pounds per barrel. His brother brought back a total of 22 barrels this time, and has used up more than one barrel.


    "So, how about the price?" Marin asked frowning. If it is too expensive, it is not a good thing. But the output is so small, it is definitely not cheap.


    "Price, according to my brother, a barrel of black oil can be exchanged for a bottle of whiskey. In Poland, a bottle of whiskey costs a gold coin."


    "However, it also needs the value of more than twenty gold coins. Your brother is just a person in charge of distribution. Is there more than twenty gold coins?"


    The fat man scratched the back of his head and said anxiously:


    "He sees that this kind of black oil has special effects on the treatment of skin diseases of horses, so first try it out. Anyway, the annual cost of treating horses on the horse farm is not small. As long as there is a therapeutic effect, the villain can help him reimburse For a fee ... "


    In fact, because the two brothers monopolized the drug, fat people can also be in the pocket. For example, if he buys 1 gold coin per barrel, he can quote 2 gold coins ... But, in the face of Marin, he dare not lie. Because, you can know the details by checking this matter.


    After thinking about it, Marin said:


    "You are doing very well. Give me the remaining 20 barrels of oil ... Black oil, I''ll ask for it all! Also, don''t tell anyone about it."


    Before leaving, Marin folded back and said:


    "Let your brother return to my office next time to report, I have something to find him. This matter is done, your brothers have a reward!"


    After that, Marin was happy to let his bodyguards return to the city with 20 barrels of oil. He will take these oils back to do some black technology experiments ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 980： 1st barrel of gasoline in the world

    ��New Bayi Chinese Website ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    The use of oil may not be understood by Europeans in this era, but Marin is very clear. Not to mention modern applications such as gasoline, diesel, and lubricating oil in later generations, but oil itself has many applications in this era.


    For example, arson the enemy with oil. The most classic is that ancient China used oil as "fire oil", which was the main force of fire attack. In ancient China, sulfur and fire oil were the sharpest weapons of fire attack. Among them, the power of kerosene should exceed that of sulfur. Because once the kerosene is ignited, it is indelible, and the effect is extremely powerful.


    In the war of ancient China, kerosene and oil were successfully used in wars many times. For example, the defender can use fire oil to burn down enemy siege equipment. In addition, during the Houliang period, there was also a record of putting kerosene in an iron canister and firing it with a catapult to burn down enemy warships.


    Of course, this operation is more dangerous. Because once the oil was not successfully thrown away, it landed on the ship ... that burned the ship on its own ... but if it is used to attack the ship from land, it is safer. However, it can take a lot of luck to accurately throw it on the enemy ship.


    If it is really thrown on the ship by an oil tank, it is dangerous, much more dangerous than a medium-n-iron shot. Because the iron ball shells may not destroy the ship, and the oil tank can easily burn the ship. After all, ancient ships were made of wood, and they were most afraid of burning.


    However, for the more dangerous naval battle, Marin is more interested in whether he can use oil to burn the enemy''s gates ...


    The iron gates that many European cities are now switching to may not have a fever. However, for now, the gates of most European cities are still made of wood. If you put oil on it and set a fire ... it seems that without bombardment, the other party''s gate can be burned. At that time, throwing another gunpowder barrel, the city gate can naturally break open smoothly, even if the city gate hole is blocked.


    As it happens, this attack on Scotland, it seems that the gates of the Scottish capital Edinburgh are wooden ...


    Therefore, when Marin saw the oil, he seemed very excited and didn''t care about the fat and corruption. Those are trivial things, and the life and death of the country are the real major things. Even, Marin does not mind rewarding their two brothers.


    Moreover, Marin has made up his mind to send spies to the Wisla Valley in Galicia, Poland, to buy land rights in the area where the oil wells are located, and then to monopolize the artificial oil wells ...


    Later, Marin will have a source of kerosene. If you want to play a fire attack or something, the materials are there. If you get a fireboat tactic ... hehe, hehe ...


    Anyway, as long as there is oil, in the future, the wooden gates of European countries will be equivalent to undefended for Marin ...


    European city walls are too strong, all made of stone, stronger than the ancient brick city walls of China. If you use shelling, it is estimated that it takes a long time to break the city wall. Unless you use a super cannon similar to Turkey''s "Urban artillery" that broke Constantinople and weighed 17 tons and shells weighing 1,500 pounds, you can easily break the stone wall.


    However, the Urban gun is too heavy, with a weight of 17 tons. Not to mention the difficulty of casting, transportation alone is a huge problem. It can be used in the siege of Constantinople, because Constantinople is on the seaside, so that the Urban guns can be unloaded from the ship to use. If it were deep inland, it would be impossible to transport such a giant. You know, this year, the carriage''s load is only one or two tons. Even with a 4 horse-drawn cart, it is difficult to carry heavy objects over seven or eight tons, not to mention a 17-ton super heavy artillery? Therefore, the Urban guns were only used in the siege of Constantinople. As for the inland siege, such heavy artillery could not be delivered at all.


    Therefore, if the enemy''s city is a wooden gate, it is more cost-effective to burn the gate with oil. If you want to blast through the city gate, let alone how difficult it is. The consumption of gunpowder alone is a distressing astronomical figure.


    ...


    After returning to the palace, Marin immediately started the experiment. However, the burning of oil is not as powerful as Marin imagined. Because the burning intensity of oil is stronger than that of ordinary fats and oils, and it is not very violent. Moreover, the black smoke of oil burning is very large, it seems that the burning is not complete ...


    Speaking of the black smoke of oil, Marin seems to remember a story in ancient China. The ancients seemed to have used oil to burn black smoke to make a high-end ink block oil smoke ink ...


    The so-called fume ink is not the same as ink. The fume ink and the pine smoke ink are black and gray inks extracted from black smoke, and are used exclusively by Yantai of ancient China. The ancients wrote and used ink to grind on the ink table, and then mixed it with water to form ink. At the beginning, the modules used by the ancients to grind ink were all natural ink, that is, the legendary graphite. But graphite output was limited, so people later came up with pine smoke ink. Pine smoke ink, that is, lit a little pine wood. Because of incomplete combustion, there is more black and gray. Then, cover the flame with a damp cloth. When the incompletely burned pine black ash rose and touched the damp cloth, it was intercepted. Then, after extraction and reprocessing, a very high-grade pine smoke ink was obtained. The so-called smoke is black smoke when it is not completely burned. Black smoke in black smoke is very high-grade toner. Later, people made a fume ink. However, this oil does not refer to oil alone, but mostly refers to oil from tung tree. Because, in order to make pine smoke ink, the felling of pine trees is too serious. Later, people used faster-growing paulownia wood instead of pine wood to ignite and collect soot to make soot ink.


    However, the black smoke when oil is burning can also collect toner, and high-grade oil smoke ink can also be obtained. In ancient China, the ancients did this, burning oil directly, and then extracting black smoke and black ash to make ink sticks.


    ...


    In other words, without processed oil, the combustion is not complete, and the burning intensity is not enough, it is difficult to burn the city gate at once. Then, it needs to be purified ...


    "Is it purified ..." Marin thought for a while, and called his men to the winery and asked for a steamed Erguo tin ...


    Yes, steam the tin pan in Erguotou. Marin also understands the principles of oil processing, isn''t it fractionation at different temperatures? Fractional tamarin will not be produced, mainly because of the temperature control he cannot do. In addition, how to control oil and gas at different temperatures into different outlets ~ Marlin also does not understand. After all, he did not study petrochemicals.


    However, it is relatively simple to separate the gasoline with the lowest distillation temperature. The props used are distilled tin tin of Erguotou. With a "low temperature" of more than 100 degrees, Marin quickly used tin tin to get a batch of light gasoline. Then, with twenty barrels of oil, Marin distilled a barrel of light gasoline with a two-pot tin tin.


    In fact, 20 barrels of oil is much more than a barrel of gasoline. However, Marin''s technology is backward, unable to separate heavy gasoline, and it does not understand any hydrocracking technology. Therefore, he can only extract such a little gasoline.


    Among oil, the most fiercely burning is gasoline. Even, gasoline can explode to a certain extent when it burns. Such a violent "fire oil" is the sharpest weapon that burns down the wooden gate.


    Then, Marin took out a small bottle of gasoline and conducted a combustion test. Sure enough, the gasoline burned quickly and violently. If a barrel of gasoline is poured on the wooden gate of Edinburgh, Scotland, and it is lit ... Ha ha, the gate of Edinburgh will inevitably be finished, and, very fast ...


    Moreover, gasoline has another advantage. That''s how it came from. No one knows ...


    As long as Marin blocked the good news, no one knew that gasoline was extracted from black oil. After all, the appearance of dark oil and colorless gasoline is too different. If you don''t understand the principle, no one knows that the two will be related. Burning city gates with gasoline, the confidentiality is particularly strong ...


    As it happens, the Fourth Army is going to attack Edinburgh. Marin decided to send this barrel of gasoline and let the demolition hand of the Fourth Army take this barrel of gasoline, pour the gasoline on the wooden gate of Edinburgh, and set a fire ...


    And this barrel of gasoline, Marin estimated that it should be the first barrel of gasoline in the time and space world he traversed ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 981： Mixed oil and kerosene lamps

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    It should be pointed out that the ancient Chinese kerosene is not pure oil, but a product extracted from oil, which burns more fiercely than oil. If you use pure oil, the burning is not strong enough to achieve enough killing effect.


    Of course, when it comes to the intensity of combustion, gasoline is definitely the most powerful. In later generations, there are special gasoline bombs. Even this gasoline bomb can deal with the tanks of World War II.


    In addition, it should be particularly emphasized that indigenous distillation of gasoline is very dangerous. why? The danger is that while distilling gasoline, there will be a by-product liquefied petroleum gas.


    Liquefied petroleum gas is more volatile than gasoline, and it explodes when exposed to an open flame after reaching a certain concentration in the air, which is extremely dangerous.


    However, Marin thought of a way to put the heating zone of tin tin inside the house, and the pipe part for collecting gasoline was cut through the wall and placed outside the house. In this way, even if liquefied petroleum gas, a by-product of refining gasoline, escapes in the air, it can be so large outside that it quickly dissipates.


    If the exhaust is placed in the house, it will be dead. Because the space inside the house is small, the liquefied petroleum gas has reached a certain concentration, and it will definitely explode when it is heated by an open flame. Marin, the traverser, didn''t want to die, so he modified the tin and put the exhaust vent outside the house, allowing the LPG to dissipate in the vast world. Of course, it also made people in the palace that day smell a bad smell.


    As a matter of fact, it is very wasteful to let liquefied petroleum gas escape between the world and the earth. Because, LPG is a very good gas fuel. Even, it can be used to make steel.


    But the problem is that the output of Marin''s refining this time is very small. It is not worthwhile to get a pipeline system to collect liquefied petroleum gas. Therefore, Marin simply let those liquefied petroleum gas as by-products escape into the world.


    Smelling the faint smell of LPG in the air, Marin regretted:


    "Liquefied gas, a bottle of one hundred and dozens in the previous life, what a waste ..."


    However, he did not regret letting these liquefied gases escape. Why? Because the collection of liquefied petroleum gas requires a long pipeline and some special equipment. If the pipeline is short and ignited immediately, the burning of liquefied petroleum gas will go back to the gasoline collection area against the short pipeline and ignite the gasoline. Therefore, under the circumstance of not wanting to be too troublesome, and the output being too small, Marin simply let the liquefied petroleum gas escape outside. At the same time, the gasoline collection container is actually placed outdoors. In this way, the safety of the people in the house can be fully guaranteed. Even if deflagration occurs, it also occurs outdoors. You know, Marin stands in the house and directs the operation. If it really makes an explosion, he will be a traverser, and the book will be over ...


    ...


    Although not a major in chemistry, Marin found a picture of an oil fractionation tower from the memory of middle school chemistry. This is a picture of a normal temperature fractionation tower. In this picture, it is clearly marked that the liquefied petroleum gas is collected at the top of the tower, and the collection temperature of gasoline is at 0140 degrees; paraffin oil is 140 180 degrees; kerosene is 180 250 degrees; diesel It is 250350 degrees; above 350 degrees, it belongs to the heavy oil range. In addition to asphalt, heavy oil can also be used as fuel. For example, warship steam turbine boilers generally burn heavy oil; the lubricating oil is 380,500 degrees ... As for those that do not vaporize above 500 degrees, it is the asphalt of petroleum waste. However, asphalt can also be paved ...


    Of course, this is just the schematic diagram of the simplest room temperature fractionation tower. Actual oil refining is very complicated. In addition to atmospheric pressure fractionation, there is also vacuum fractionation. The light gasoline distillate is obtained, it seems that the octane number is not high enough, and catalytic reforming is needed, such as hydrocracking. However, those are too complicated, Marin does not understand, he only knows the process of atmospheric distillation.


    Although it is said that the gasoline fractionated by the local method, the octane number may not be high enough. However, Marin does not need too high octane number. Because, he made this elementary earth gasoline, actually in order to carry out a fire attack in the war. If it is a fire attack, this local gasoline is definitely enough ...


    ...


    Moreover, even the simplest atmospheric distillation column, Marin can never get it out. At his middle school chemistry level, it is absolutely impossible to control the temperature of each outlet. There are seven or eight outlets in a tower, and the temperature of each outlet must be controlled within a certain range ... This is too difficult ... But if the temperature is not controlled well, the fractionation tower will be useless. Because if the temperature is deviated, it is easy to cause the mixing of different fractions and then fractionation ...


    Moreover, in the low temperature region, the limit of the fractional distillation temperature is also not obvious. For example, light oils up to 170 degrees can be processed through catalytic reforming to become high-octane gasoline. Therefore, the boundaries between gasoline and paraffin oil, and paraffin oil and kerosene seem to be less obvious.


    ...


    So Marin thought about it, and re-refined the remaining oil again. However, this time, the refining temperature was raised to 200 degrees. In order to control the temperature, Malinte uses mercury thermometers to monitor the temperature and avoid excessive temperature.


    Why prevent excessive temperature? Because Marin used tin tin ...


    The melting point of tin is 231 degrees. If the temperature is too high, the tin tin container will be melted. How about a ghost? If you want to extract oil in a higher temperature range, you must use copper or iron vessels ...


    Then, at a high temperature of 200 degrees, Marin made a barrel of mixed oil containing heavy gasoline, paraffin oil and kerosene.


    This oil is not as flammable as gasoline, but if mixed with gasoline, the firepower is also very fierce. Anyway, Marin just wanted to burn the wooden gates of Edinburgh, Scotland, and he didn''t need the high purity gasoline.


    So Marin took out half of this blended oil and mixed it with the previous light gasoline. At the time of mixing, Malinte used the oil in the upper half of the barrel of mixed oil. Because, the lighter the oil will float on the upper layer, the stronger the burning ability. After testing, it was found that it still burned fiercely, which was considered a very powerful fire attack oil.


    As for the remaining half of the barrel of mixed oil, it is estimated that most of the kerosene. So, Marin asked the craftsman for help and made a simple kerosene lamp. The wick is a thin double-layer wool cloth, and the oil lamp is also equipped with a **** with a barb for the wick made by the watchmaker. The lamp cap is stuck on a glass bottle, and a simple glass cover is made on it to prevent the kerosene lamp from being blown out by the wind.


    Last life ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin spent his childhood in the country. At that time, the power supply in the countryside was very unstable and there was always an intermittent power outage. Therefore, kerosene lamps are prepared in rural areas. Therefore, Marin is very familiar with kerosene lamps, and it is also easy to get a kerosene lamp. After all, he has many artisans.


    Light gasoline is too volatile, which can easily cause deflagration and is not suitable as a lamp oil. The barrel of mixed oil in Marin Lane has only part of the heavy gasoline that is not volatile, and most of it floats on the upper layer. It is also used to mix the kerosene used for fire attack. The remaining half of the barrel of oil, mostly composed of kerosene and paraffin oil, is very suitable as a lamp oil. The kerosene lamp is much stronger than the popular candles and torches. At least, after adding the lampshade, don''t worry about being blown out by the wind or sneezing ...


    In addition, in order to further confuse the outside world, Marin decided to add some material to the barrel of semi-mixed gasoline to cover the eyes of others.


    As a result, Marin added red pigment to the blended gasoline, making the blended gasoline look as bright as blood. Can you imagine such a red oil material being extracted from black oil?


    In addition, Marin also added gelatin boiled with fish skin to make the blended gasoline look very viscous. Red and sticky blended gasoline, if someone without knowledge can guess the origin, it is called a ghost.


    Of course, the volatile smell of gasoline may make people notice. So, Marin added some odor-masking condiments to it, making the smell unpleasant. In this way, it is difficult for the average person to smell the gasoline ...


    In the end, Marin let people use a speedboat to send one of the semi-mixed gasoline to Newcastle to facilitate the Fourth Army to burn down the gates of Edinburgh. As for the remaining half-barrel, Marin thought about it and decided to take it to Italy to see what opportunities he could use ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 982： Zhuojingjing and Chufang

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    After all, 20 barrels of oil is too little, but there is no way. It is difficult to produce more oil without drilling machinery.


    For now, the only place that can get a lot of oil is probably Baku in Azerbaijan. A few of them are capable of producing hundreds of ships per year. Calculated, the annual output is more than 1,000 tons.


    But Baku is located in Central Asia, too far from the North Sea country. Moreover, land transportation is extremely inconvenient. Because it needs to pass through many countries, it is easy to be intercepted and robbed by robbers. If you go by sea, it is safe. Because it only needs to pass through the Persian country. The Azerbaijani region has belonged to Persia since the establishment of the Safavid Empire. In the middle, it was snatched by Turkey for some time, and then, in the 19th century, it was snatched away by the powerful Russia.


    In other words, if you want to import Baku oil, you just need to find the Persian Safavid Empire.


    But the problem is that from the sea to Persia, the whole of Africa needs to be bypassed, and the road is extremely long. Even if it is transported back a long distance, it will be hundreds of thousands of tons at most. If it is refined into gasoline or diesel, it is estimated that there will be less.


    Although a multi-stage fractionation tower cannot be built, Marin also thought of a multi-step oil refining method for the local distillation of gasoline and diesel ...


    That is, step by step, distillation and collection at multiple temperatures. In this way, gasoline and diesel, as well as kerosene can also be obtained. Lubricating oil can also be refined ...


    However, this way, energy consumption is very large, far less than the multi-stage fractionation tower one-step method to save fuel. However, Marin owns coal fields in the Ruhr area and will also have coal in England in the future. He does not worry about energy issues.


    The biggest problem is that Marin will not make gasoline engines ...


    Seeing that a barrel of gasoline was made, if Marin could build a car or a motorcycle, it is estimated to be available immediately. However, Marin does not understand how to make a gasoline engine ...


    In the middle school physics textbook, Marin learned the principle of piston movement in internal combustion engines. However, understanding this principle and creating a gasoline engine are completely two concepts.


    Not to mention, just the spark plug on the gasoline engine is not a technical problem that Marin can solve. The principle of the multi-cylinder gasoline engine, Marin does not understand.


    Therefore, even if the gasoline is distilled, the kerosene gasoline engine is a white one, and it can only be used as "fire oil" for fire attack.


    However, for the diesel engine, Marin has some experience. Why? Because there was a used walking tractor in Marin''s previous life ...


    Second-hand walking tractor, how broken are you? It is common to repair something. In the last life, the used tractors of the Marin family have been used for more than ten years, and almost have to be overhauled every year. Later, Daddy Marin became an expert in repairing a tractor. And Marin, who often hits his hands, has basically understood the structural principle of the single-cylinder diesel engine of the walking tractor.


    Of course, trying to make it immediately is not that easy. Because the fuel supply system in the single-cylinder diesel engine and the transmission belt and other obscure things are relatively advanced technology in this era.


    In addition, even if the single-cylinder diesel engine is made, there is no diesel burning, which is the biggest problem. Therefore, Marin will now let Da Vinci exclusively supply steam engines. Because, the thing of coal, mining is simple and easy to obtain.


    There is also a single-cylinder diesel engine, even if it is copied, not to mention that there is no diesel to burn, its horsepower is insufficient, and it drives the boat at most. As for the sea ship with hundreds of tons to thousands of tons, it cannot be carried. And now that oil is so scarce, even if a horizontal bar diesel engine is made, the use value is not great. As for the more advanced multi-cylinder diesel engines, Marin doesn''t understand the structural principle and can''t get it out ...


    ...


    However, the diesel engine is ultimately engaged. However, Marin is planning to wait for the first batch of middle school students to graduate, and after entering the university, he and Ada taught them machinery manufacturing.


    When these junior high school students go to college, Ada can almost become a big player in steam engine manufacturing. At that time, Ada will be responsible for teaching them how to make steam engines. And myself, he is responsible for teaching them the structure of single-cylinder diesel engines. Then, let these young college students copy the single-cylinder diesel engine. Even if he does not enjoy the benefits of the internal combustion engine era, his son Caesar may be able to enjoy it.


    However, the first problem to be solved is the problem of oil supply ...


    Diesel engines are made to drink oil. One day without oil, the diesel engine will become a decoration. Therefore, a stable oil supply must be obtained first.


    However, at the current drilling level in this era ...


    ...


    "No, there seems to be an ancient method to dig a deep well of hundreds of meters!" Marin suddenly remembered something.


    It seems that there is a technique for digging deep salt wells in Huachuan Chuan.


    Marin fell into a deep thought and began to search for the fragments deep in his memory. Finally, he found the related memory Zhuojijing ...


    Zhuojingjing is a very traditional hand-excavated deep well for extracting brine. It is the ancient ancestors of Daying County in Suining, Sichuan Province. In the bamboo tube, use the iron cone attached to the top of the drill rod to go deep into the bottom of the bamboo tube. People use the principle of levers on them, stepping on the levers, letting the drill rods with iron cones go through the bottom mud one by one until the depth of the well reaches more than 100 meters, and the high concentration of brine is exuded ...


    This process is very long, because the method is very primitive, it takes six to seventy days to dig a well with a depth of more than 100 meters. However, this is the deepest record of ancient well drilling. Moreover, this technology appeared as early as the Northern Song Dynasty.


    In other words, if Marin sent people to Daming County in Suining Daying County in Damingchuan, he would be able to find a craftsman who excavated Zhuojingjing. If you ask those craftsmen to help dig an oil field ...


    However, there seems to be no bamboo in Europe, not to mention thick bamboo. Therefore, a complete set of tools had to be imported from the Ming Dynasty.


    However, the Galicia region of Poland is not its own territory, and there are people who are digging great wells there. The Baku oil field in northern Persia has no part of it ...


    "By the way, it seems that there is an oil and gas field called Sulkeng on Taiwan Island. It seems that this oil and gas field had oil seedlings exposed to the surface very early. It is said that it was the first modern oil well in China ..."


    In his last life, Marin had read an article written by the Wanwan people on the horizon, and boasted about the history of the Chukeng Oil Field on Taiwan Island, and it was still the first modern oil well in Asia.


    Later, Marin checked the information and found that it was true. The oil sapling was discovered as early as 1817 in the outburst pit on the banks of Houlong Creek. Then, in 1861, a man named Qiu dug a shallow well over 3 meters deep, producing 40 kilograms of crude oil per day ...


    Moreover, Marin also checked satellite maps and found that this sulphur pit is located on the southern bank of the river bank in a bend of Houlongxi in Miaoli County.


    It''s just that although this oilfield was developed early, the output is really not good. Moreover, this oil well is also cheaper for Devils. In the Japanese occupation era, Devils provided 170,000 tons of crude oil. However, these amounts are still too small. Therefore, the devil went to Laomi for imports. After the import was cut off, it was only after taking the risk of launching the Pacific War ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, it was also a loss that the output of the Sulkeng Oilfield was small. Otherwise, the devil will not provoke old beauty. And provoke the old beauty, naturally accelerate the devil''s defeat ...


    A shallow well with a depth of more than 3 meters produces 40 kilograms of crude oil per day. If Marin hired a master to dig a well, how many or even a dozen deep wells with a depth of 100 meters? Estimated output will be very impressive ...


    Marin also did not find out how much oil the Sulkeng Oilfield can produce, as long as it is sufficient to maintain the development and testing of diesel engines. It is not too late to develop large oil fields until the diesel engine technology is mature. At that time, diesel engines can be used to drive high-manganese steel drill bits to drill deeper wells to provide more oil. What''s more, in Marin''s memory, he also knew that a small highland called "spindle top" in the south of Beaumont, 137 kilometers east of Houston, Texas, could produce a self-spraying 10,000 tons per day called Lucas Well. well. It is said that there is a sulfur odor in the high ground of the spindle, which is the performance of the exposed oil seedlings. It is easier to find. Moreover, this place is not far from the sea.


    However, the Lucas well at the top of the spindle has a depth of several hundred meters, and there are solid rock formations halfway, which cannot be penetrated by the old wells such as Zhuojing. Therefore, this requires the use of a mature diesel engine to drive a solid drill bit to drill through it. Once the rock formation is drilled, the Lucas well spouts 10,000 tons of oil every day, which will make Marin or Marin''s son no longer lack of oil ...


    However, Lucas Well is only a long-term goal, and whether Marin can see it in his life is a problem. However, it is still more realistic to use Zhuoguan to excavate the oil and gas fields of sulphur pits.


    Thinking of this, Marin opened his secret diary that was tightly locked and wrote the words "Zhuojingjing" and "Chutong" on a new page of the diary. Then, lock the notebook again ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 983： British (Gran) Su (Gran) battle

    ��New Bayi Chinese Website ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    When Marin''s barrel of gasoline blended with red paint and fish skin gelatin was sent to Newcastle, Saqqara was in the whole team, preparing to board the ship to Edinburgh.


    Sakala smelled it personally, and as a result, there was a bad smell in the barrel. It was Marlin''s intentionally added interference odor, which was afraid of people smelling gasoline.


    Sure enough, Sakala didn''t smell gasoline because the smell smelled up the gasoline ...


    "What is this stuff? Why is it so stinky?"


    The spy sent by Marin replied:


    "This is the kerosene made by the Grand Duke himself, and it is said that it has the burning ability similar to the Greek fire ..."


    "Greek fire?" Sakara''s face suddenly changed. In Europe, not many people are ignorant of Greek fire. Because, the Byzantine Empire only perished for decades. The Byzantine Empire is a weak empire, it can last thousands of years, the Greek fire has a great effect. It was thanks to the power of the Greek fire that the Byzantine Empire repulsed the attacks launched by the Arabs and the Turks from the sea, and continued its life for the Byzantine Empire for hundreds of years. Without a Greek fire that repeatedly destroyed the enemy fleet, the Turks could not wait to capture Constantinople. The prosperous Arab empire hundreds of years ago had already destroyed the Byzantine Empire.


    Because the record of the Greek fire is too glorious, the Greek fire is deified in Europe. So, I heard that this barrel of "red oil" is comparable to Greek fire, and Sakala was shocked. However, he still did not believe:


    "Aren''t the Greek fires lost? Is this thing really powerful?"


    Spies are not nonsense, they just say:


    "Don''t you know if you try?" Then, he scooped it out with a wooden spoon and poured it on the river. Then, I shot it with a rocket ...


    Sure enough, the flame suddenly flew on the river ...


    "The surface of the water is burning, no firewood is needed to support combustion ... it is really a Greek fire ..." Sakala muttered to himself.


    "No, Lord Legion, this is the arsenal of the Grand Duke, not the Greek fire," the spy corrected.


    "Well, I understand, it''s kerosene, not Greek fire ..." Obviously, Sakala misunderstood, thinking Marin wanted to keep it secret.


    "Oh, this ... how does kerosene work?"


    The spy recounted Marin''s approach:


    "Send someone holding a big wooden shield, carrying firewood, and piled up under the Edinburgh city gate. Then, pour the fire oil. When the people left, they shot a rocket from a distance and lit it, burning the Edinburgh city gate ..."


    Saqqara froze:


    "Isn''t this kerosene burning without firewood? Why do you need firewood?"


    The messenger explained:


    "This oil is liquid, it will flow. If it is poured on the city gate, it will definitely flow down and run away. If there is firewood, you can fix the oil, so that the fire oil does not flow everywhere. The grandfather said that firewood is fixed fire oil, Don''t let it flow around ... "


    "It turns out ..." Sakala realized.


    "After the hole is burned, when the flame is extinguished, the blasting team can take the gunpowder barrel and bury it, and then explode the accumulation behind the city gate ..."


    When attacking the city, the defending party will surely pile up logs and stones behind the gate to prevent the gate from being hit by the enemy. Therefore, even if the city gate is burnt out, there are still many debris accumulated in the city gate cave. However, if the blasting is buried with gunpowder barrels, the channel can still be opened. The premise is that you have to break the city gate and leave the hole where the gunpowder barrel is buried.


    Of course, if the opponent builds a wall in the city gate hole, the city gate hole is blocked, and the gunpowder barrel cannot be blasted. But the problem is that this attack on Edinburgh was a sneak attack, and the other party could not have time to slowly build a wall in the city gate cave. In a state of panic, up to the back of the door, piled up sapwood stones, etc., can be exploded with a gunpowder barrel.


    ...


    As the Fourth Army of Saqqara prepared to take a boat to Edinburgh, the main force of the English army also entered Northumberland. Apart from the fact that only half of Siwag ��s Fifth Legion was actually true, the other half were impersonated by German militiamen, and there were 10,000 new recruits newly recruited after Edward ascended the throne.


    However, although this 10,000-strong military source is good, there is a serious shortage of qualified military officers. Because, at the time, the powerful officers of Henry VII were killed by Edward. Therefore, the remaining officers who turned to Edward were either mediocre or incompetent, and had little talent at all.


    Just like Henderson, the head of the new legion, he used to be an English wandering knight who followed Edward. The military command ability is general, but the victory is faithful. After Edward ascended the throne, there was no one in his hand, so he had to put the mediocre Henderson on the throne of the regiment leader.


    However, most of Henderson and his officers are mediocre. Although with the help of Siwag, a new training method was adopted, but compared with the Fifth Army of the North Sea State, the combat effectiveness of the new army is still average. After all, there are a lot of soldiers and they will be in a den. Henderson and his officers are very poor at leading troops, and the new army is naturally inferior to the source of their troops and their fifth army. The same is the army mainly composed of English soldiers, but each time the new army is exercised, it is suppressed by the fifth army ...


    In desperation, Edward had to appoint Siwag as the commander of this coalition, instead of Henderson.


    After these two regiments headed north to Northumberland, from the direction of Newcastle, they also drove a 10,000-person army "North Sea State Fourth Army". Of course, this "Fourth Army" is quoted, not the real Fourth Army.


    Their true identity is based on the two thousand thugs of the Newcastle Coal Mine Conservation Team, and recruited 8,000 people after the strong ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After a short training, the "Fourth Army" put together.


    The two thousand mine protection teams, the main body of this team, were established almost the same time as the Fourth Army in order to protect Newcastle ��s coal mines from the impact of refugees. But now there are no refugees in northern England, and their tasks are not big now. Therefore, Marin simply let them go out and help the English army to gain a strong reputation.


    Moreover, on the surface, these 2000 guard teams are usually able to train at least. At least, the standing posture and walking are relatively neat. As for the newly recruited 8,000 people, they also went through short-term cohort training and walked decently. If you don''t do it, it is difficult for ordinary people to see the details of this fake "Fourth Army".


    As a result, on the face of it, England dispatched a total of 30,000 legions of 30,000 troops to the border area of ??England and Scotland, which was very scary.


    And Scotland was really scared. In order to defend the country, Scotland mobilized seven or eight thousand soldiers from the rear to fill the guard troops. However, considering the strength of the English, these seven or eight thousand Scots militiamen are only stationed in some mountain passes in southern Scotland and in towns that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. In this way, these Scottish militiamen can also rely on geographical advantages and fight with the stronger English army.


    But the strange thing is that after the 30,000 English "army" arrived at the border, they did not immediately launch a fierce offensive, but stopped to repair. Then, a small group of troops was sent, and from time to time, they went to the Scottish army fortress to provoke abuse and seduce the Scottish army out of the city for a decisive battle. Or, simply persuade the surrender. But where is the Scottish army fooled? Even if the tortoise shrank out of the city, he would not surrender. Then, the border area fell into a strange confrontation, that is, it did not really fight ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 984： Conspiracy under the night

    "Could it be that the sending of troops in England only scared us. Their real purpose was to blackmail Scotland?" John Stewart said doubtfully after receiving the urgent report from the front.


    His new queen Margaret rolled her eyes and said:


    "Now Scotland is so poor, and there is something worth remembering about England?"


    In order to redeem kings and soldiers, the Scottish treasury has long been evacuated. How can there be oil and water in Scotland? Well, the only value that England is seeking is probably territory. However, the English army opened a posture at the border, that is, if it did not attack, what would it be?


    As for doubting whether England sent troops to sneak into Edinburgh, Scotland, the Scots were not worried. Because, according to intelligence, this time the English army pulled the three major domestic legions to the border. Even if you want to attack from other conveniences, there is no strength ...


    If the halfway couple wanted to break their heads, they wouldn''t think that half of the 30,000 troops were actually fake. Moreover, the Scottish spies can''t see the problem of entertainment upstarts.


    Why? Scottish spies have no binoculars and want to spy on intelligence. They can only watch from a distance, or buy insiders to inquire.


    In this way, across the distance, there is no telescope, and it is difficult to see the situation clearly. And Marin replaced 5000 North Sea national soldiers of the elite veterans of the Fifth Legion, although the combat effectiveness could not reach the table. But before they met the enemy, if they watched the march, they were not much different from veterans. Although experienced scouts can judge whether they are veterans from the look and look on their faces. But the Scots did not have a telescope and did not dare to approach the reconnaissance.


    Even if it is the Newcastle Conservation Team posing as the Fourth Army, the training is usually not bad, and the queue is called a standard. Only the 8,000 temporary recruits who were recruited temporarily did not look good when marching. But the person in charge of the Fake Fourth Army let those two thousand guards of the mine guard walk in the outer periphery, so that they can fully avoid being seen by Scottish scouts.


    In the end, more than two dozen guns were fired from the English military, which blasted the fortress on the southern border of Scotland. Then, the main force of the English army rushed into the fort and wiped out and captured the border guard of more than 800 people.


    Then, under the leadership of West Wag, the English "army" moved slowly north, very cautiously along the way. Of course, the march is also very slow.


    On the mountain road leading to Edinburgh, the Scots set up numerous checkpoints, which were intended to stop the English army from going north. Relying on the precipitous terrain, the Scots have a little heart. After all, many levels are the kind of "one-man, one-man", the English want to break through, it is really not easy.


    But Siwag knew very well that he was just acting and attracting the Scottish defenders. The real killing was the real fourth army of Newcastle attacking Edinburgh from the sea. As long as Edinburgh is won, the Resistance Army in southern Scotland will lose its leadership and become a flies without it. By then, surrender will be their best choice ...


    Therefore, Siwag''s attack was very loud, but the progress was slow, which scared Scotland a lot. To this end, Scotland sent most of the army to the southern front. In Edinburgh, there are only more than a thousand guards ...


    ...


    Just as the front-line war was in full swing, the capital of England, in the middle of the night, the heads of several underground organizations gathered quietly together ...


    "Everyone, according to the frontline information, the main force of the English army has penetrated into Scotland, and it seems that the ghost sword emperor cannot easily return to London. At this time, in the city of London, there are only 5000 guards composed entirely of recruit eggs. The army, and the 500 court guards guarding the Tower of London ... "said a man in black with excitement.


    The other man in black in the front seat countered:


    "Boss Jones, even so, the 5000 recruits and 500 guards in the city of London are not something we can confront head-on! You know, that is a recruit of 5000 strong soldiers, not 5000 pigs. If we confront head-on, our men and women , It does n��t have to be beatable! ��


    The other men in black also nodded their heads. The 5000 recruits are of course miscellaneous, but these men in black are not elite. If there is a head-on collision, there may not be a chance of winning ...


    The black leader named "Jones" smiled and said:


    "If, I said, among the 5000 recruits, some of them were bought by me?"


    "What do you mean?" The other men in black suddenly rejuvenated.


    The man in black named "Jones" smiled confidently and said:


    "You should know that the defenders of 5000 recruits are divided into 5 thousand-person squares. The command of two of them has already been bought by us. Once we start, 2,000 of the 5000 enemy troops will stay on the sidelines. . Maybe even join us ... "


    "Really?" Suddenly, many people in black were excited. According to this situation, they seem to have a good chance.


    "Of course it''s a real getaway!" Jones said proudly. Then he thought about it and said:


    "By the way, how many manpower each of you can use? Statistics. In addition, everyone borrowed me some gold and silver treasures. The two Phalanx leaders only made it clear that they would not move at the time, and they might not send troops to help us. If we spend more Order money and promise more, they may have a greater chance of choosing to send troops to help us. You know, if those two thousand people fight with us, the possibility of victory is even greater! "


    "This is no problem!" Many black men in chiefs expressed their opinions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After statistics, these black men found that they can use as many as 4,200 people. Although most of them are Uzbekistans, the 5000 recruits who guard London are also Uzbekistans. What''s more, if the two thousand-person phalanx joined them, they would have a great advantage in strength. By that time, the 6,200 men will face a 3000 guard and 500 guards guarding the Tower of London.


    Although the Tower 500 guards are more elite, they generally do not leave the Tower of London easily. After all, they need to protect the Edwards. Even if some elites are sent to support the defenders, at most two or three hundred people will be sent out.


    However, these Tudor dynasties are not without elite hands. All the people joined together, and hundreds of martial arts deceased soldiers could still come together. In the face of the hundreds of guards, it is not necessary to go anywhere.


    In addition, in this secret meeting, various forces gathered together gold and silver treasures worth 50,000 gold coins, which can be used to win over the leaders of the two thousand-person square. Once they can persuade the two thousand-person phalanx to join the rebellious "rebellion" team, then the rebel force is enough to win.


    ...


    After this secret meeting, the black leader named "Jones" continued to corrode the leaders of the two thousand-person phalanx. The various forces began to quietly gather people from all over England to the city of London. Just wait for the time to be ripe, and then take action in the city of London. Then, he attacked the Tower of London Palace in one fell swoop, killing Edward, a "tyrant" who had hatred and hatred against each other. Then, they will embrace Henry VII''s only living daughter Queen Margaret of Scotland as Queen of England, and restore the Tudor dynasty ... Take a look at the latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" for free .

 Chapter 985： Calculation

    In fact, these men in black did not know that the 5,000 recruits were simply flaws that Edward deliberately sold. Edward, the head of this recruit, found a close friend. But the following 5 Phalanx leaders, Edward deliberately found 4 people with great flaws.


    What is a big flaw? It was the nobleman who was not loyal to Edward and was greedy. Except that the leader of the First Phalanx directly under the head of the legion was a trustworthy person, the leaders of the other four thousand Phalanx were all ignorant, greedy, and extremely greedy young noble children.


    The four phalanx leaders were all the bait that Edward spread out, inducing the Tudor dynasty to buy it. Because only if the remnants of the Tudor dynasty bought two or three Phalanx leaders, the other party would dare to take risks. Otherwise, 5000 recruits are not so good to deal with. Because the Tudor dynasty still lacks well-trained veterans.


    Most of the remnants of these Tudor dynasties were the underground forces under the control of the Tudor dynasty''s nobles. The person in charge is either the loyal loyalty of those big noble families, or simply the side branches or illegitimate children of the big nobles. For example, the leader of the black man named Jones is an illegitimate son of Thomas Stanley, Henry VII''s stepfather.


    Therefore, most of these people in black are good at conspiracy and cunning. However, no one is proficient in fighting troops. After all, the members of the large aristocratic family who were proficient in military training and warfare were already sent into the army of Henry VII. Then, with the defeat of Henry VII, he was either killed or killed afterwards.


    Therefore, among these remnants of the Tudor dynasty, there are those who are proficient in assassination, some who are proficient in investigating news, some who are proficient in doing business, and some who are proficient in extortion and extortion ... that is, they are not proficient in training soldiers ...


    However, these underground forces controlled by the large aristocratic families were very good at hiding in the shadows. Therefore, even if Edward eliminated the Tudor dynasty, he could not eliminate the underground forces of these former nobles. Because they are good at hiding under the nine places.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, even Edward''s imitation of the New England Corps recruited by the Fifth Army Corps, under the same number of people, can fly those Tudor remnants. There is no way. Those who have special skills in the art industry and are good at gangsters are really not opponents of the regular army. Although the New England Legion can''t beat the Fifth Legion, it can clean up the gangs of Tudor dynasty, but it is light.


    But do n��t underestimate the method of military training. In later generations, because there is a lot of information available on the Internet, even an Internet user can find some information about military training. In ancient times, not to mention the knowledge of military training, even if you read and read, only a few people will know.


    Generally speaking, the methods of military training are monopolized by military noble families and passed down from generation to generation. Those big noble families naturally inherited the law of military training. However, these precious military knowledge, even in large aristocratic families, are generally only taught to core children to facilitate their service to the king. For those who control the dark forces underground, the words of slaves cannot be qualified to learn military command knowledge, and it is useless to be faithful. And the children of siblings or illegitimate children are no better than servants, and they are not qualified to learn military knowledge. Because their background is destined to make them impossible to obtain the opportunity to serve as an officer, then, what military knowledge do they bother to learn?


    Therefore, the remaining surviving Tudor dynasty has a total estimated of more than 4,000 Ding Zhuang, but it is a serious lack of master martial arts who can train troops. Otherwise, because of their hatred with Edward''s York dynasty, they would have gathered soldiers and horses to rebel.


    But they were too good at hiding. After Edward ascended the throne, he was a member of the underground forces who did not catch a few Tudor noble families. After all, people''s ability to survive and adapt in the dark is much better than the average person.


    Therefore, this time Edward planned to use his own bait to lure those Tudor remnants to take action against themselves. In this way, all the enemies are exposed, and it''s almost overwhelming ...


    You know, because of the existence of these Tudor dynasties, Edward is now terrified and afraid to be murdered by these people. After all, although these people are not good at fighting, they are good at assassination. Fortunately, Edward is also learning now, always surrounded by a group of strong "human-shaped human shields" wearing chest-plate armor. Even if there are assassins, it is easy to hurt Edward.


    But he is not afraid of thieves stealing, he is afraid of thieves. Because of the existence of these people, Edward now dare not go out of the palace without wearing plate armor, so as to avoid unexpected events.


    In order to deal with these Tudor dynasties, Edward evacuated all the elite on the bright side, leaving only a corps of 5,000 people who had just been recruited as the guard force of the City of London.


    Moreover, it seems that in order to facilitate the enemies to attract, in addition to the location of the first thousand people ��s phalanx in the southeast corner of London, close to the Tower of London southeast of the old city of London, the remaining four thousand phalanx, Edward is the bait specially released, Attract those Tudor remnants to buy.


    As a result, as expected, Edward didn''t expect. Seeing that there were flaws in 4 of the 5 Thousand Phalanx Commanders, those Tudor dynasty resolutely shot ...


    After all, these people originally controlled the underground forces of the top family in England, and naturally there was no shortage of money. Because those big nobles are all old foxes of "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves", they must know that they hide some black money. Moreover, if you want to make a fortune, it is the fastest way to get money. It is these underground forces that control the black road. Therefore, even after the fall of the main family, these underground forces did not die in a short time. Because, relying on their previous savings, they can also support some years of interstellar mage.


    The other is that, because Edward slaughtered the Tudor dynasty nobility, England will have a great power vacuum for more than a decade. In many places, the handover of power will take at least a few years to truly complete the reshuffle.


    Therefore, the remnants of the Tudor dynasty can be more chic for a few more years. At least, until the completion of the power shuffle in England, the underground forces will temporarily maintain the status quo ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But those Tudor remnants are also very clear that once the big shuffle in England is completed, those who get the benefits The upstarts will extend their black hands underground. And this buffer period is at most several years. Once those upstarts have a firm foothold, their remnants of the original Tudor dynasty will cut off their financial resources and lose their roots for survival.


    Therefore, Jones and other remnants of the Tudor dynasty will be anxious to start. In addition to family hatred, there are also their own interests.


    Because all the nobles of their families were killed, and their illegitimate children or collateral branches who controlled the underground forces became surviving bloodlines. Although illegitimate children have no right of inheritance, what if they took advantage of this opportunity to rebel and succeed in returning to Princess Margaret, the daughter of Henry VII?


    At that time, as long as the rebellion succeeds, they will become the biggest heroes of the Tudor dynasty. Even if it is an illegitimate child, I am afraid that he can obtain the title of succession to the title. Like Thomas Stanley at the beginning, because he supported the rebellion of Henry VII, he was finally promoted from baron to Earl of Derbyshire. Sir Richard Ball married the Margaret Lord, and his son became the heir to the Earl of Salisbury ...


    ...


    However, it seems that the luck of these Tudor dynasties is average. Edward deliberately released 4 unreliable phalanx leaders, and they actually bought only two ...


    Moreover, what they did not know was that the four unreliable aides commanded by the Phalanx were all celebrities of Edward An. Of course, the four leaders did not know it. The two unfortunate phalanx leaders who had been bought out did not know that their actions had been monitored by Edwards. Once they give the army the command of rebellion, they may be stabbed behind their backs ... The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" will be read free for the first time.

 Chapter 986： The End of the West African Black Rhino (Part 1)

    On the prairie of West Africa in July, the sun was burning the ground fiery. The heat waves rolled on the ground, and even the oncoming wind carried steam. Only at night will the meadow cool down. But by then, the grasslands became the world of mosquitoes.


    Of course, the West African prairie is not so hot only in July, but it is hot all year round. It is also a misfortune to live in this harsh climate.


    In this hot climate, it is difficult for humans to produce interstellar mage labor. Because, as long as an activity, it will sweat all over. The salt that is lost through sweating, but the old Africans in this era will not make salt, once sweating, salt is difficult to supplement ...


    In order to keep the body salt from losing, the old black men in the tropics have developed a lazy habit. Of course, it''s not about the kind of otaku laziness in the later generations, but the relative laziness relative to the hardworking Chinese.


    In the eyes of the old men, the food was obtained by hunting with spears, javelins or bows on the grasslands. Every time you hunt, it''s best to hunt the prey you just finished eating. More is also a waste, because in the hot weather of Africa, the meat will be broken in less than half a day.


    what? You said to marinate excess meat into bacon? Please, the old black can''t make salt in this era! In this era, the salt of the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire mainly came from several large salt mines deep in the Sahara Desert. However, the salt bricks or salt plates (large slate or brick-shaped table salt) produced by those salt mines mainly supply Timbuktu''s gold-salt trade market. In other words, it is used in exchange for gold produced in West Africa.


    In the Senegal region of the West African steppe, because no salt mines or gold have been found, local people cannot get the mineral salt produced in the Sahara Desert.


    Therefore, the locals have formed a habit of "play as much prey as you can". After all, they didn''t salt marinate excess meat.


    Some people may say that smoked meat can be made without salt, and bacon leaves can be made without salt. That''s right, but Lao Hei won''t ...


    What''s more, working people know that they don''t eat salt for a day, and they feel boring. Therefore, the old men who are short of salt have developed the habit of doing as little hard work as possible. Of course, when they dare not relive, such as playing drums and dancing to make a comparison, they do n��t consume much energy, but they are quite happy ...


    Then, these customs were handed down from generation to generation, and in later generations, the old black love teasing appeared, but it was a "fine tradition" that refused to work hard. They would rather commit crimes to snatch, rather than work hard to cultivate the land on their own. Go to the United Nations when you are hungry, or blame the European countries that colonized them. Although later generations of Marin would be happy to see Lao Hei accusing European countries and asking for assistance, he was very clear in his mind that even if Europeans did not invade Africa, southern Africa would not develop ... because, you can count on a group of education Can people in slave society develop?


    You should know that although it is also called culture, culture and culture are also different live broadcast rooms. Because culture is advanced and backward.


    Advanced culture can promote the development of society and the advancement of science and technology. And the backward culture will become the biggest obstacle to social progress ...


    For example, in the 21st century, there are still a large number of chieftains overriding the people in Africa. There are even Chinese who have been named black chiefs, and this has been praised everywhere ...


    Nima, the presence of these chiefs obviously hindered the development and progress of society. Take the simplest example-they hinder the exercise of national judicial power. In many parts of Africa, there is no law at all, but the chieftain has the final say, the chieftain can marry thousands of wives ...


    It is said that traditional culture is preserved, but is this traditional culture worth keeping? Marin even felt that the African people were missing a decade of catastrophe. Because, those backward traditions need to be smashed. Otherwise, Africans will never be able to develop.


    Sometimes, Marin is even reflecting on whether the movement that was approved for nothing is really useless? Perhaps, it smashed the yoke of the thoughts of Huaxia''s children, which led to people''s ideological ease after the reform, and then there was Huaxia''s economic take-off ... the so-called "breaking and standing", probably so ...


    ...


    Far away, let''s switch the lens to the 1508 prairie of West Africa ...


    West African black rhinoceros is a branch of rhinoceros. It should be pointed out that black rhinoceros is a kind of grumpy rhinoceros. West African black rhinoceros, as a kind of black rhinoceros, also has a strong temper.


    At this time, the West African black rhinoceros was not a rare species, but was widely distributed on the grasslands of West Africa. Moreover, it is a domineering grassland. Neither the local blacks nor the lions, leopards and jackals on the grassland dare to provoke easily. Why? Because it ca n��t bite ... and the tonnage of the black rhinoceros in West Africa is so big. Once rushed over, let alone the rhino horn can pierce you, just the impact force is like a tank. . Of course, the young rhinoceros can''t nibble because the rhinoceros hasn''t grown well. Therefore, some lions and leopards will poach small rhinos. However, the premise is to be able to escape the pursuit of adult rhinos.


    The Senegalese black, still in the Stone Age, apparently did not dare to provoke West African black rhinoceros ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only watch them arrogant.


    The black rhinoceros is very grumpy. Although his eyes are not good, he can attack if he smells abnormal. Unless, there is a large group of black people together, making strange noises and scaring away the rhinoceros. However, it is also necessary to prevent the black rhino from rushing into the crowd ...


    Therefore, for the local old black, the West African black rhinoceros definitely makes their nightmare more terrible than any lion, leopard and jackal. Why? Lions, leopards, and jackals usually come out to hunt at night, and do not face humans.


    And the rhinoceros, like the waves during the day. If a black man meets a rhinoceros, he usually has to face his detours. Because, I can''t afford it ...


    Facing the local black people of the Stone Age, the black rhinoceros of West Africa is a tank-like existence. What about tanks that attack at any time? There is no "anti-tank missile", you can only avoid it ...


    But today is different. Because, on the peninsula of Cape Verde, Senegal, there was a team of musketeers riding horses ...


    After waiting for some time, the Berberma imported from Morocco finally arrived on the island of Goree. Then, these Berber horses were transported to the land, where they merged with the 100 musketeers who had a good shot.


    Then, the 100 Musketeers began to train those Bobma''s adaptability to gunshots. After all, the gunshots of the Muskete muskets are very loud, and if they are not trained, once the guns are shot, it is easy to startle the horse. At that time, once the horse is frightened, the musketeer on the horse may be finished. Of course, in order to enhance the adaptability of those Pueblo horses, the Senegal Fur Company also equipped these horses with earplugs to reduce the impact of gunshots.


    After a period of adaptation training, most Berber horses adapted to the gunshot. Then, the musketeers carried the muskets confidently, driving the Pueblo horse, and began to track the black rhinoceros of West Africa ...

 Chapter 987： The end of the West African black rhinoceros (middle)

    Although I do n��t know why the boss ��s boss, Marin, knew that the West African black rhinoceros was sensitive to smell, the people on the hunting team still tested the smell of the West African black rhino.


    Marin asked them to approach the black rhino at the downwind to avoid the smell being caught by the black rhino with the wind. But the leader of the hunting team, Royce, still sent someone to try it, deliberately let the horses approach from the upper wind. Sure enough, at a distance of thirty or forty meters, the black rhino suddenly raised his head in doubt, looking toward the approaching rider. Of course, the sight of the black rhinoceros could not be seen clearly, but it also terrified the rider and scared him to quickly turn his horse to escape.


    Black rhinos have grumpy tempers, especially male black rhinos. Once they smell abnormal odors, they may launch a tank charge. Therefore, local indigenous people are very afraid of black rhinos. Those local indigenous guides did not dare to be close to the black rhinoceros within 500 range. Although they were appointed by the chief to lead the hunting team, they generally refused to come closer at 500 meters. After all, if the male black rhino smells, it may be chased to death.


    Generally speaking, black rhinos are used to living alone, and only female rhinos will live with small rhinos that have not grown up. Male male black rhinos only stay with female rhinos during courtship, and during courtship, male black rhinos tend to be extremely aggressive, and it is a tank charge to pierce or crush the target to see who is not good. At this time, lions, leopards and other fierce beasts saw the male black rhinoceros and detoured. Only elephants dare to walk slowly through the rhinoceros territory. Moreover, the black rhino does not dare to stab. Because elephants are not only powerful, but also in groups. Rhinoceros is always fierce and does not dare to provoke an elephant herd. Of course, the grumpy black rhinoceros also does not admonish, and generally threatens and poses a driving posture, but does not dare to rush up and desperately. After all, the elephant tonnage is there, and it is still a group.


    However, in the face of other small tonnage species, the black rhino is despised. They dared to rush to the lion group and drove a whole group of lions away. As for the indigenous people, not to mention, rush directly to top the cow ...


    Therefore, those black people who are indigenous to Senegal are very afraid of black rhinos, and generally will never be within 500 meters of black rhinos. In other words, the black rhinoceros ran away from a distance.


    The territory of the black rhinoceros is very large. Generally speaking, a male black rhinoceros occupies a territory as large as 10 square kilometers. As for how to identify the site? Black rhinos have special site markings-they mark the site by shit. Some beasts use urine to mark the site, and the black rhinoceros, because they eat more, have more feces, and can defecate up to ten kilograms a day. So, the black rhino simply **** to draw the line. If anyone dares to step on the **** line, be careful to be topped by the black rhinoceros ...


    ...


    On this day, in the name of Eschwein, the manager of the fur company in Senegal, the 100 musketeers of the hunting team, led by captain Royce, rode the Pueblo horse and divided into a dozen groups to the Cape Verde Peninsula Dozens of black rhinos distributed touched ...


    The Cape Verde Peninsula is only more than 500 square kilometers, but there are 30 adult West African black rhinos, which occupy most of the land of the Cape Verde Peninsula. A few indigenous tribes on the halfway can only occupy a small part of the peninsula, and the living space is relatively small.


    Therefore, the local indigenous people also look forward to the Senegal fur company to hunt down those fierce West African black rhinoceros in order to free them up for more hunting sites.


    Because it is necessary to protect the rhinoceros, so that the damage to the production of the armor is not affected by the damage of the rhinoceros, Royce strictly orders that all musketeers must aim at the head of the West African black rhinoceros, and are not allowed to hit the body. Moreover, if the bullet hits the West African black rhinoceros, the rhinoceros skin is so thick, plus a thicker fat layer, as long as it does not hit the heart and other parts, even if the steel ball ingests the body of the West African black rhinoceros, it is difficult to cause fatal injuries. Therefore, those steel ball bombs are best aimed at the head of the West African black rhinoceros. As long as he hits his head, he will surely kill the black rhinoceros and make him lose his ability to fight back instantly. And if you aim at the body, once the steel ball is embedded in the rhinoceros fat layer, not only will the black rhinoceros be killed, but the black rhinoceros will be furiously counterattacked ...


    ...


    Under the leadership of various captains, the guides of the local tribes showed the way, they came to the rhinoceros site on the Cape Verde Peninsula, ready to hunt rhinos. And those indigenous guides generally went to the place 500 meters away from the black rhinoceros and ran away directly.


    Royce took the first squad, carefully around the downwind where the rhinoceros was, and slowly drove the horse closer ...


    About 30 meters away from the black rhino, Royce just prepared to order the aiming shot, and as a result, a horse suddenly hissed ...


    "��% ..." Royce was speechless for a moment. Seeing the black rhino looking up suspiciously, Royce said nothing and ordered directly:


    "withdraw!"


    Then, the five musketeers of the first squad directly ran away ...


    As bad as the Royce team, there is the tenth team. However, the captain of the tenth team did not order retreat, but ordered to start targeting. However, the Black Rhino didn''t care about anything, and started to charge ... The captain of the tenth squad was panicked because the running rhino was hard to target. So, he quickly let the team members retreat. Fortunately, the retreat was late and timely, otherwise someone must be killed.


    After the first team moved away, Royce breathed a sigh of relief and complained:


    "When is the horse badly called, but when it''s close to the black rhino, isn''t it death?"


    And his deputy said:


    "Otherwise, put a bridle on the horse? Otherwise, the horse will alarm the rhinoceros when it suddenly yells!"


    Royce nodded:


    "Alright, I will get it next time!"


    He did n��t know that in ancient China, when secretly attacking the enemy, they generally ordered ��human title grass, horse title piece�� to avoid alarming the enemy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, when Marin attacked the enemy at night, Instead of getting a horse title, the war horse was equipped with a muzzle similar to that used by dogs of later generations to keep their mouths open. In this way, dogs or horses will not be able to open his mouth. But this time the Senegal fur company hunting team, Marin forgot to equip them with this bridle. Royce ��s deputy had previously participated in the overnight attack, knowing this. Royce also knows this kind of bridle, but can''t he give up now? So, he decided to finish this wave and say ...


    So, the first group of 5 people again quietly touched the black rhinoceros downwind 30 meters away. This time, no horses hissed. Then, Royce quietly ordered:


    "Blowing the fire rope ..."


    "preparation--"


    "aim--"


    "put--"


    Then, five gunshots sounded almost simultaneously, making a huge noise. Fortunately, several horses have their ears plugged, otherwise it is easy to shock the horse with such a loud voice ...


    "Quick withdrawal!" Royce ordered loudly immediately after shooting. At this time, the strong smoke from the five Muskete guns had not yet dispersed.


    But Royce did not dare to wait for the smoke to disperse before ordering to retreat, because if it waited for the smoke to disperse, if the black rhinoceros were not killed, it would definitely react and would rush towards here. If you are hit by the accelerated rhino, there must be a fatal injury ...


    Therefore, Royce gave orders to each team-the first time after the game, he ran the road and observed while running. If it is found that the rhino is chasing, then continue to run. If the rhino fell to the ground, return ...


    Fortunately, the musketeers of Royce''s team had good marksmanship and they all hit. Then, Royce took the squad members back to the scene and came to the body of the West African black rhinoceros shot in the head....

 Chapter 988： The End of the West African Black Rhino (Part 2)

    Arriving in front of the body of the black rhino in West Africa, Captain Royce inspected and found four shots in the rhino''s head. However, it was a coincidence that there was a steel ball bomb, which just interrupted the rhino horn ...


    "Uh ... this rhino horn is afraid of being scrapped, and the value will shrink by half ..." Looking at the rhino horn that was interrupted by steel balls, Royce was a little depressed.


    Then, Royce and his friends pulled out a sharp high-carbon steel short knife and began to cut the thick rhinoceros with blood and flesh along the "weak spot" of the rhinoceros folds. At the same time, damaged rhino horns were also dug out.


    In addition, the good meat on the four cow legs was also cut away with a short knife and taken away in a bag. As for the remaining rhino corpses, Royce directly asked people from nearby indigenous tribes to carry them away.


    However, rhino horn is the business of partner Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal, not Marin''s loss. But when Royce brought back the broken rhino horn, the Portuguese side was extremely black ...


    Moreover, not only the group of Royce damaged the rhinoceros horns, but also the rhino horns of five groups were damaged, making the Portuguese representatives jump with anger.


    Royce was a little embarrassed. He thought about it and said:


    "Mr. Mido, or next time I will send a three-person team? In this way, the chance of interrupting the rhino horn is even lower."


    The Portuguese representative named Mido nodded uglyly. After all, the chance of a 3-round steel ball hitting a rhino horn is indeed much lower than that of a 5-round steel ball hitting a rhino horn.


    During the break, Royce found Eschwein and demanded a group of halters that prevented the horses from hissing. Eschwein immediately arranged the craftsmen to make it. After all, this was a thing that was conducive to hunting rhinos.


    While Royce was resting, the leathermakers of the "Mao" company in Senegal began processing the rhinoceros overnight. Because it is tropical here, for a long time, the fat attached to the inner layer of rhinoceros is easy to rot and may damage the rhinoceros.


    As for the rhinoceros leg meat they brought back, they were marinated with salt by the chefs and waited until tomorrow to make rhino ham. Rhino beef from other parts brought back by some people is made into food. As for the rhino ham, it is a tribute, which should be sent back to Beihai to be enjoyed by Marin and other gangsters.


    The idea of ??making rhino ham was developed by Lord Caesar, the little prince of Beihai. When he heard Marin said that a musketeer was going to West Africa to hunt rhinos, Caesar asked cutely, "What is a rhino?"


    Marin casually replied, "Rhino is a kind of cow." Then, the snack goods asked if he could get some ham made from rhino leg meat ...


    As soon as Marrington''s eyes lit up, he sent someone to notify Senegalpi''s "Mao" company to hunt rhinos. By the way, he brought some good leg meat and made rhino ham back to China ...


    Then, the deadly rhinoceros of West Africa was not only skinned and horned, but also cut off the meat on the four legs, which is miserable ...


    ...


    The next day, when Royce''s hunting team set off again, each horse was fitted with a muzzle. Of course, when the rhinoceros is approached, the muzzle will be put on. After all, it''s tropical here. If you keep the horse''s mouth covered and don''t let it gasp, it''s hard to dissipate the heat from the horse ...


    This time, because of the muzzle, no team was discovered by the rhinoceros because of the horse''s hissing. Then, before the next night came, all the 30 West African black rhinoceros on the Cape Verdean Peninsula were attacked by poisonous hands ...


    On Gore Island, Royce and other musketeers have returned to drink and celebrate. The chefs have finished making 120 rhino hams, and have begun to dry and air dry. The musketeers and employees of the "Mao" company were eating meat from other parts of the rhinoceros.


    In this era, people prefer to eat fatty meat. Therefore, the rhino beef brought back by the musketeers was half fat and thin. Then, the chefs made it into a greasy barbecue or rhino steak or braised rhino beef, so that everyone in the room had a mouthful of oil.


    On the same night, several indigenous tribes such as Dakar on the Cape Verde Peninsula were even more crazy ...


    These natives frantically sang and danced around the campfire to vent their joy. Because the West African black rhinoceros on the peninsula that scared them so much was finally cleaned up. From then on, they go out to hunt without fear. The ghost knows what kind of terrible life they had previously been dominated by the fear brought by the black rhinoceros of West Africa ...


    The next morning, Eschwein came to the Dakar tribe again, asked the Dakar tribe to help, contact the tribes in the inland area east of the Cape Verde Peninsula, and asked them to allow the hunting team to enter their territory to hunt West African black rhino. After all, if you enter the local area without communication, you might be greeted by javelins and bows and arrows ... It may be difficult to "shoot" the rhinoceros, but the "shoot" kills the hunting team. ... after all, there is no heavy rhinoceros on the hunting team ...


    ...


    Similar to Eschwein''s imagination, the local tribe heard that these people were here to help hunt the terrible black rhinoceros, and they all agreed. Even the salt used by the chiefs of several tribes, including the Dakar tribe, was not used.


    After all, several tribes such as Dakar and Eschwein were unfamiliar and did not trust each other before they needed to be smashed with salt. Those inland tribes, because of the Dakar tribe, assured that they did not doubt their motives for hunting West African black rhinos. Therefore, they are very welcome for the arrival of the hunting team.


    Then, under the guidance of the guides sent by the tribes, the various hunting teams set off again and rushed to the black rhinoceros of West Africa who did not know the danger ...


    "Boom ..."


    "Boom ..."


    "Boom ..."


    ...


    After the gunshots of evil, the heads of the rivers and lakes were full of laughter ... Abu, the fierce West African black rhinos in the West African Prairie ~ www.novelhall.com ~ fell into the pool of blood ... and then , Peeled and horned and cut off leg meat ...


    If it is seen by the animal protection organizations of later generations, Royce and others will definitely be under siege and may be beaten. After all, they killed animals ...


    But the local indigenous black people, who have been dominated by the fear of black rhinos for many years, have sang songs and danced to celebrate the death of the overbearing black rhinos.


    The black rhinoceros is different from the white rhinoceros. The "sex" of the white rhinoceros is relatively gentle and does not attack people casually. The black rhinoceros, with its short temper, often attacked the passing West African indigenous people. Moreover, local indigenous people have no way to take them. After all, they are still indigenous to the Stone Age. Therefore, they can only feel fear for the black rhinoceros in West Africa.


    Now, the black rhinoceros of West Africa were simply killed by the musketeers of the hunting team in large numbers, making these black natives excited. You know, an adult male "sex" black rhino''s territory is 10 square kilometers. The death of every black rhinoceros in West Africa means that a 10 square kilometer site has been vacated and can become a new local hunting ground. It can even be used for grazing ...


    Senegal is not the territory of the primitive people, but the border area of ??the Malian Empire of slavery. The locals do n��t know how to graze, but the black rhino is too domineering, snatches the fat pastures, and attacks any animals that are close. Therefore, the locals are afraid to graze casually. Because if the flock is close to the fierce West African black rhinoceros, only a charge is needed, and the flock will be killed and injured innumerable ...


    But now, with the arrival of the Senegalpi "Mao" company hunting team, the West African black rhinos that are rampant on the West African prairie have ushered in their end. But at the same time, the indigenous black people who were once dominated by the fear of the black rhinoceros in West Africa ushered in their bright future ... The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" is free for the first time.

 Chapter 989： Hunting Elephants Request

    In the 21st century, people often say that to protect the environment, to love animals, to love nature, to ...


    There is nothing wrong with these words. But the premise is that nature has almost developed. For example, Europe, densely populated countries such as eastern Asia. Because of the large population, the areas suitable for development are almost developed, or even overdeveloped. So, in this case, protect nature, protect animals ... these concepts are fine. Because in these densely populated areas, the destruction of nature by people is indeed too great.


    However, if it is in ancient times, if you mention anything to protect nature and protect animals, you are a fool ...


    why? Because ancient people are different from modern people, modern people have a rich and comfortable life, and in modern society, the development and destruction of nature is indeed very serious. But in ancient times, the ancient people''s biggest demand was to live, not to pursue spiritual things.


    In ancient times, because of the backwardness of production technology, the development level in many places was very low. In the later generations, many animals were reduced to protect animals. In ancient times, they were not poor endangered animals, but natural enemies and scourges of human existence.


    For example, the black rhinoceros in West Africa is a rare and extinct animal in modern times. But in this era? They are one of the largest natural enemies of indigenous people in West Africa and are more harmful than lions and tigers.


    Lions and tigers, the indigenous blacks in West Africa, can still be driven and hunted down with stone age weapons, while rhinos, because their skins are too thick and too hard, have no fear of indigenous attacks. The local indigenous people are serious, and the black rhinoceros of West Africa is the invincible devil. Moreover, the black rhinoceros in West Africa occupies too much territory. A black rhinoceros in West Africa occupies 10 square kilometers of land, that is, 1000 hectares, which is equivalent to 15,000 mu ...


    If you do not kill the black rhinoceros in West Africa, then the 15,000 mu of land is a restricted area for humans. No matter how rich and beautiful the plants are, they are suitable for farming or grazing. As long as the West African black rhinoceros is present, it will be a restricted zone for the natives of West Africa ...


    Therefore, when the productivity has not reached 10%, man and nature are not in harmony. Sometimes, people and some seemingly harmless animals are in a life-and-death relationship.


    Take the West African black rhinoceros, for example, who likes to live in areas with water. Because they like to roll in the mud. The mud pool is definitely a water source area.


    And the prairie climate in West Africa is dry, and every water source area is very precious. The grumpy West African black rhinoceros dominates it, and local indigenous people lose it. And those precious water source areas are precisely the most suitable areas for human development and habitat on the West African prairie.


    Therefore, the black rhinoceros in West Africa is doing well, and the local indigenous people are definitely not doing well. Because, good territory has taken up the powerful West African black rhinoceros!


    At this time, the indigenous people of West Africa want to live a good life, what should we do? Kill those West African black rhinos!


    Only by killing the West African black rhinos that occupy the treasured land, the local indigenous people can move to the treasured land with rich water plants, or reclaim the farmland, or graze cattle and sheep ...


    ...


    Therefore, when the hunting team of the "Mao" company in Senegal started mass hunting of black rhinos in West Africa, the mood of the local indigenous people was ecstatic.


    Because as long as the West African black rhinos that occupy the river and the waterhole die, the treasures rich in fresh water are vacated and the locals can control it.


    Therefore, people and nature ... or more specifically humans and animals, cannot really get along in harmony!


    The so-called harmonious coexistence of humans and animals in later generations was only because animals did not threaten the survival of human beings. Once the number of animals is out of control and endangers human beings, the "government" institutions that brag about protecting animals all day will resolutely turn their faces and support people to hunt those "excess" animals.


    For example, is the rabbit cute? But in Australia in later generations, because rabbits and human-breeding sheep and cattle compete for fodder, Australians did not hesitate to list rabbits as harmful animals and tried every means to exterminate those cute rabbits ...


    As another example, in Canada, once the number of grizzly bears increases, because the food is not enough to eat and go to human settlements to scourge, the Canadian "government" will not hesitate to call on the citizens to hunt grizzly bears ...


    ...


    In other words, the basis for the peaceful coexistence of humans and animals is that animals cannot endanger human interests. Otherwise, people will definitely turn their heads and start killing ...


    Obviously, the official smart politicians of all countries understand this. Once certain animals get out of control, those animals will be listed as the targets of cleaning and hunting. Even if it is a kangaroo regarded as a national symbol by Australia, once there are too many kangaroos, the local "government" will not hesitate to order hunts to control the quantity so as not to become a hazard.


    Only those members of animal protection organizations whose brains are not easy to use will desperately protect animals and oppose humans ... don''t believe it? Do you try to protect the hare in Australia? Will definitely be deported ...


    ...


    In the 16th century, let alone Africa, even the more civilized Europe, there was no need to protect animals. Because, at present, Europe can only be regarded as the superiority of humans and animals. Animals have not been killed by humans to the point of extinction. The mass extinction of animals was actually in the 20th century. Because, at that time, the firearms in people''s hands were too strong, they were far and accurate, and their power was amazing.


    In 1508, the technology of the musket was still very backward. For example, the hunting team''s matchlock gun, although powerful, has a very short range and is difficult to target. At the same time, the charging speed of the matchlock gun is also very slow. Unlike firearms after the 20th century, they are not only powerful, but also capable of bursting.


    But even so, these matchlock guns are also an artifact in the eyes of local African blacks. When seeing the flame of the matchlock gun blaze and make a loud noise, many local indigenous people were so scared that they knelt down directly and thought about it. Because, they think that the musket is a terrible witchcraft, a gift from the devil. Therefore, they feel very scared.


    Moreover, in the world view of these indigenous black men, never thought of something that can kill the thick and hard West African black rhinoceros. After all, the stone weapons they used couldn''t hurt the fierce West African black rhinoceros.


    Therefore, local indigenous people think that the musketeers of Royce and other hunting teams are not ordinary people, they can magic, they can witchcraft ... Later, Royce and others are simply regarded as "God Envoys" ...


    ...


    After the West African black rhinos were hunted in large numbers, the indigenous black people happily occupied the rich territory of the aquatic plants that originally belonged to the West African black rhinos.


    However, they tragically found that the black rhinoceros in West Africa was cleaned up, but the local elephants began to break in ...


    Originally, because of the drive of those grumpy West African black rhinos, those elephants generally did not set foot in the territory of West African black rhinos. Although it is said that if you really fight, the herd of elephants can definitely crush the West African black rhinoceros ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the elephants are not grumpy, in general, they are not willing to take risks and look very The troublesome West African black rhino just headed on.


    Therefore, the local West African black rhinoceros and elephants can also be safe together ...


    However, now that the black rhinos in West Africa have been killed, the deterrents of the black rhinos in West Africa have been lost, and the elephants have also begun to invade the territory of the black rhinos in West Africa. After all, the area occupied by the black rhinoceros in West Africa must be an area with abundant water plants.


    Elephants do not have a fixed site, because the elephants eat too much and eat 300 kilograms of forage every day. This is still an elephant, and elephants are often twenty or thirty together. Therefore, the elephant herd''s ability to eat grass is very powerful.


    And this leads to the elephant group cannot stay in one place for a long time. Because if the elephant herd stays in one place for a long time, it is easy to eat all the local grass. If you continue to stay there, you must starve to death.


    Therefore, elephant herds are always on the move, wherever there are beautiful water plants, go where ...


    Of course, in order to avoid **** conflicts, elephants still tried not to invade the territories of the grumpy West African black rhinoceros.


    However, when the natives of West Africa occupied the territory that originally belonged to the black rhinos in West Africa, the elephants were welcome ...


    After all, the natives of West Africa seem to have little deterrent effect. Elephants broke into these areas to eat grass without any pressure. Moreover, the local blacks did not dare to provoke them. Because these elephants are in groups ... If you dare to hunt a certain elephant and anger those irritable elephants, being squashed is the last thing ...


    So, the locals found Royce:


    "God, please help us hunt those elephants!" The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Machine Bookstore" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 990： Midos threat

    The request for the hunting team to help hunt the elephant was led by the Dakar Chief Maghan. When Chief Maghan was young, he traveled along the Niger River, the core area of ??the Mali Empire. There, Maghan saw the agricultural life on the banks of the Niger.


    On the banks of the Niger, farmers in the Malian Empire grow rice, sorghum and cotton. It seems that the local agricultural technology was brought back from Egypt by the ambassadors sent by the Malian Empire to Mecca in the early years.


    The Mali empire often sent people to Mecca for pilgrimages after they converted to religion. Even an emperor like Mansa Musa personally led a pilgrimage to Mecca. The route from the Mali Empire to the pilgrimage to Mecca relies mainly on camels, first crossing the Sahara Desert and reaching North Africa. Then head east, into Egypt, and finally into the Hanzhi area. The customs of the Malian empire planting rice, sorghum, and cotton were learned from the Egyptians on the pilgrimage.


    When Chief Maghan visited the core area of ??the Mali Empire, he was very envious of the agricultural activities on the banks of the Niger. Because in the villages in the agricultural areas, people have a stable source of food. The local leaders are also very rich. Unlike Senegal, a border region of the Mali empire, even his chieftain is a poor ghost.


    Because of his insights, after seizing the rich water plants that were originally occupied by rhinos, the Dakar chief maghan gave birth to the idea of ??farming in the local area.


    However, before his idea was realized, he discovered that the elephants broke into these areas ...


    An elephant eats 300 kilograms of grass a day, and 30 elephants can eat 9,000 kilograms of grass a day! If these elephants are allowed to "chaotically" eat, do they need to engage in agriculture? If you let those elephants break into the farmland, the consequences will be disastrous!


    If this happened in the Niger River area at the heart of the Mali empire, it would not be a problem. Because, the Mali empire can touch the army to hunt those rhinos and elephants. Because, through the gold trade, the Mali empire held a large number of copper and iron weapons, and even many war horses. As long as a large army of metal weapons is dispatched, even the fierce black rhinoceros is not an opponent.


    However, the Senegalese region is a border region of the Mali Empire. The indigenous people here have no metal weapons and no war horses. Of course, they can''t beat the black rhinoceros of West Africa, and they dare not provoke the elephants.


    So, after thinking about it, I saw Maghan, the well-known Dakar chief, found the "Mao" company in Senegal, and asked Royce and other masters with "supernatural abilities" to help hunt elephants. Only when these "big appetite kings" are dead can locals develop agriculture with peace of mind ...


    ...


    Royce is a bit difficult, because the thickness of elephant skin is no less than that of rhinoceros. However, the hardness is not as high as rhinoceros. However, in order to hunt elephants, ordinary lead bullets are also difficult to achieve results, and steel ball bombs must be used.


    The problem is that because the production of steel ball bombs is more troublesome, there are not many steel ball bombs in their hands. Although after hunting rhinos, some steel ball bombs can also be recovered, but the limited steel ball bombs in their hands are mainly used for hunting rhinoceros, and cannot be wasted on hunting elephants ...


    In desperation, Royce had to submit this question to Eschwein, the general manager of Gore Island, to let him make a decision.


    Eschwein has not yet expressed his opinion, but Mr. Mido, the representative of Jorge Drencastre, Duke of Coimbra, was excited:


    "Promise them! Promise them!"


    Eschwein was a little surprised, but Mr. Mido quickly gave the answer:


    "Ivory! You can get ivory by hunting elephants! Ivory is very valuable and belongs to the interests of our Duke. So I hope that the musketeers in your country must help hunt those elephants. That is ivory! Ivory! "


    "But we have a limited number of steel ball bullets ..." Eschwein hesitated.


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! If our Lord Duke''s interests are not guaranteed, I will apply for Lord Duke to revoke Gore Island''s skin" hair "company! We can''t make it, don''t you want to get rhinoceros!" Mi Say more.


    Indeed, before Marin and the Duke of Coimbra had negotiated-the rhino horns and ivory were owned by the Duke of Coimbra, and the rest of Marin took care of it.


    In other words, the point of interest of Duke Jorge Deron Castre of Coimbra is above the rhino horn and ivory. Rhinoceros horns are not mentioned. The ivory currently acquired by the company mainly comes from the ivory removed from the old dead elephants in the local cemetery.


    The elephant''s custom is very strange. When an elephant feels that it is dying, it will leave the elephant group and come to a place similar to a cemetery, waiting for death. This cemetery is full of dead elephant bones, also known as "elephant cemetery".


    Because the local indigenous people cannot beat the elephant herd, the ivory obtained by the local people is basically picked up from the elephant cemetery. But the number of elephants that die every year is limited, so there are not many ivory that can be found in the local soil.


    However, if you use a Musquete to shoot a steel ball, you can still hunt elephants. Moreover, the hunters of the Senegalpi "Mao" company riding the Berber horse are not afraid of the revenge "sex" chase of the herds at all. Because, the elephant can''t run beyond the bob horse.


    If the elephants can be hunted normally, the number of ivory obtained by the "Mao" company in Senegal will be greatly increased. You know, there are twenty or thirty elephants in an elephant group. If you hunt a few more elephants, the number of ivory won will be a very impressive number ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And if you can get enough ivory, Mido is sure that he will be able to get Coimbus Appreciation of Duke La Jorge De Lun Castre and was promoted and reused.


    Therefore, Mido did not hesitate to swindle and threaten Eschwein. However, the "Mao" company in Senegal also needs authorization from Portugal. After all, Senegal is a Portuguese sphere of influence. If you do n��t want the bad news for Portugal to go to war, you still need Jorge Duron Castre, Duke of Coimbra, to help cover.


    In desperation, Eschwein had to explain the situation:


    "Mr. Mido, it ��s not that we do n��t want to hunt elephants. Mainly, the steel ball bullets we use to hunt rhinos are troublesome and have a low output. Under the premise that a large number of rhino hunts are needed, our steel ball bullets are not enough Elephant hunters. You also know that the skin of an elephant is not thinner than that of rhinoceros, and steel ball bullets are needed! "


    After thinking about it, Mido said:


    "Then I don''t care, we need ivory! If there is a lack of steel ball bullets, you can apply to your grandfather to apply for the local production of more steel ball bullets to send over. This is no, your first batch of rhinoceros will also be sent back to China Is that right? You can take an application report and take it home with you on the boat! "


    "Okay, I''ll try an application report!" Eschwein said helplessly.


    "It''s not a try, it''s a must! You know, the company''s management rights are actually in our hands. Without our authorization, you can''t start activities in West Africa. So, this is not a proposal, but a notice. Presumably, your big The guild agrees with our proposal ... "Mido said confidently.


    As for Mido''s words, Eschwein couldn''t really refute it. Because, what Mido said, it ��s all a big truth ... The latest chapter of "The Emperor''s Rising Claw Book House" is free to read for the first time.

 Chapter 991： The death of Caesar Borgia (Part 1)

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    Although the Senegal fur company is named by Marin, the main employees are also provided by Marin, but, legally speaking, it is a legal representative for Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal. Portuguese company.


    In other words, without the support of Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Marin ��s hunting of rhinoceros in Senegal will not continue. After all, Senegal is Portugal ��s colonial sphere of influence.


    Therefore, Eschwein''s psychology is very clear, they have to make concessions. Moreover, at the beginning, the two sides agreed that all rhino horns and ivory belonged to Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. Rhino horns and ivory are also the most valuable things in the West African savannah of Senegal. Although it was only Mido ��s threat, Eschwein knew that Duke Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, would support this decision. Because this decision is very beneficial to the Duke of Coimbra, Jorge de Rencastre.


    However, Eschwein has no right to decide. After all, the steel ball bullets needed for hunting elephants need to be produced by local craftsmen. Therefore, he can only report to Marin, requesting more steel ball bullets.


    Before the new steel ball bullets allocated by the local government arrived, he continued to hunt the West African black rhinoceros to obtain enough rhinoceros.


    In fact, because of Maximilian I''s request to postpone the offense, Eschwein may not be able to keep up with the local demand for rhino hunting. After all, Marin was scheduled to launch an attack in September. However, in that case, the supply of rhinoceros armor may not keep up. This is because it takes a long time to peel the rhinoceros from the rhinoceros and make it into a leather armor. And Maximilian I postponed the time to November, which gave Eschwein enough time.


    The skins of the first batch of more than 400 West African black rhinos have been peeled off and preliminary processed. They are ready to be shipped back to China and handed over to crafted leather craftsmen to make them. However, the skin of a rhino can only make a few sets of rhinoceros armor. The skin of more than 400 West African black rhinos can only make more than 2,000 sets of rhinoceros armor.


    But this is also impossible, because the chassis range of the West African black rhino is too large. A rhinoceros has a land area of ??10 square kilometers, and more than 400 heads are more than 4,000 square kilometers! If it were not for a hunting team riding a Pueblo horse, it would be impossible to hunt more than 400 West African black rhinos in the short term. You know, more than 4,000 square kilometers are more than the area of ??the native East Friesland.


    Fortunately, Royce divided the 100 Musketeers into three groups of 33, which greatly expanded the hunting range. Otherwise, the efficiency is slower. Even so, it is a difficult task to hunt rhinoceros enough to make the rhinoceros armor worn by 15,000 people by November.


    However, fortunately, Marin also expected the entire army to be equipped with rhinoceros armor. For example, in order to cope with the possible shortage of rhinoceros armor, Marin also prepared a lot of "mahjong mat" wood chip armor. The mahjong mat wood chip armor is also lightweight, making it easy to cross mountains. Moreover, the Siena defenders did not become a musketeer. To deal with Siena''s crossbowmen, mahjong mat wood chip armor also plays a role. Moreover, during the war, Marin will put the warrior wearing a rhinoceros armor in front. The soldiers wearing wood-chip armor are arranged behind. In this way, casualties can also be greatly reduced.


    ...


    While Marin was preparing to go south to Italy to attack Siena, at the end of July, the hottest part of the year, a shock occurred on the outskirts of Pamplona, ??the capital of the Kingdom of Navarre in the northeast of the Iberian Peninsula The assassination in Europe ...


    The target of the assassination is naturally the famous Caesar Pogia ...


    At the signal of the Pope''s father-in-law, Marin sent people to the Kingdom of Navarre to investigate the movement of Caesar Pogia a few years ago.


    However, what makes Marin depressed is that Caesar Pogia has been very low-key since he arrived in the Kingdom of Navarre. Moreover, the most depressing thing is that this product is as afraid of death as Marin. Every time he goes out, he wears a chest plate armor and a helmet ...


    Fortunately, this product is not like this all year round. Because, summer in Spain is very hot. If you wear plate armor on a hot day, you have to be hot. After all, the summer temperature in Spain is over 30 degrees. How can you wear it so thick in such weather?


    And at the end of last year, Marin had already decided well-to hire an assassin to take advantage of the summer to assassinate Caesar Borgia ... and the way to assassinate was a flying knife ...


    The reason why I choose to use a flying knife is not because of how powerful the flying knife is, but because it is convenient to use and easy to hide ... After all, an assassin can insert a flying knife in his own. If you use a crossbow, it is easy to expose.


    This is because the only chance of assassination of Caesar Borgia is to return to church every Sunday morning for Caesar Borgia to worship. How to hide the bow and crossbow in the bright day? Therefore, only the flying knife with good concealment can be used. As for the short musket, it is also a good tool. But the problem is that there are currently very few countries using short muskets, and Marin''s Beihai State is one of them. If you assassinated Caesar Borgia with a short musket, would n��t you tell someone else-Caesar killed me?


    Fortunately, because of Henry VII, the popular darts sport in England made a large number of dart masters appear in England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And this time assassination, Marin hired a group of English dart masters. Darts to assassinate Caesar Borgia.


    Moreover, this time it is the killer organization called "Assassin''s Creed" that is responsible for hiring these masters of darts ...


    In fact, the leader of the Assassin''s Creed, known as Alta?r, was just an ordinary Italian spy of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce under Kohler, whose real name was Ezio.


    With the support of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, Ezio recruited a group of veteran assassins in Italy and Spain in the name of Alta?r and planned several successful assassination charges. Then, Ezio sent people to England to recruit a group of dart masters, let them repeatedly practice the technique of using darts to assassinate.


    Until the end of July, the hottest year in Spain, the group of English dart masters was finally ready ...


    However, instead of immediately assassinating Caesar Borgia, they learned the Spanish Navarre dialect for a long time. Then, half a month earlier, came to the road that Caesar Pogia took outside Pamplona. Moreover, before they started, they also played with Kaiser Pogia''s team a few times ...


    When I first met with Caesar Borgia''s team, Caesar Borgia inexplicably felt dangerous, but nothing happened. Even the vigilant Caesar Borgia let his men search the few English dart masters. However, nothing was found. Then Caesar Borgia was relieved.


    Afterwards, Caesar Borgia also asked his men to investigate the origins of these people and found that they were porters from other places. But after a few days of surveillance, no suspicious areas were found.


    Then, after waiting for half a month, until Caesar Borgia relaxed, the group of dart masters really started the assassination ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 992： The death of Caesar Borgia (Part 2)

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    This day happens to be Sunday and the hottest season in Spain. Early in the morning, Caesar Pogia took five strong cattle guards, rode a horse, and walked slowly to a nearby church.


    To be honest, Caesar Borgia is not so religious. In the past, when he was in Rome, he was still a cardinal, and he was known for his bohemian life. For him, believing in God is just a cover-up of his evil. Although he was born in a religious tyrant''s family, the family has two popes. However, his father Pope Alexander VI was not a dogma himself.


    But in any case, the influence of the Holy See is still very strong. If you want to mix up on this three-acre land in Western Europe, you must pretend to be pious. You know, Caesar Borgia had offended too many people at that time, many people expected him to die, how dare he make mistakes? If he did n��t seem to be godly enough, maybe Pope Julius II, who had promised to let him go, found an opportunity to clean up him.


    So, going to church every Sunday is not because of the will of Caesar Pogia, but that he has to do it. Otherwise, it is equivalent to sending the handle to the enemy.


    Halfway to the church, Caesar Pogia''s team reached the bridge. However, at this time, a human-powered grain truck pushed by the porters from the foreign villages who had met before happened to turn over the bridge, and a lot of oats were scattered on the ground.


    At the same time, some locals were on the sidelines to watch the excitement. After all, it is a rare thing to drop food on the ground. You know, the price of Spanish food is very high, the price of a pound of oats is more than 3 fenny. The overturned grain truck has at least five or six hundred pounds of oats, which is of great value.


    When the team of Caesar Pogia arrived, the five men who were responsible for transporting the grain trucks were scrambling to collect the food spilled on the ground ...


    "What''s going on? Why is it blocking the way of Lord Duke? Untouchables, don''t you want to live?" A guard of Caesar Pogia immediately asked in Spanish.


    At that moment, the leading porter nodded and answered in unskilled Spanish (Basque is popular in Navarre, but Caesar Pogia and his men are proficient in Italian and Spanish) and answered:


    "Dear Master, I''m extremely sorry. Our car is too broken. It happened to be a problem on the bridge. Please forgive our mistakes. We don''t want to ..." After that, he bowed several times.


    But the bodyguard did not sway:


    "Do you know what you have done? You have obstructed Lord Duke''s way to worship. This is disrespect to God! Bastard!" After that, the guards were still relieved and raised the whip to the porter leader. The porter leader did not look up, and was lashed out. But on his face with his head down, there was a fierce look on his face. But when he raised his head, he quickly put away the savage look, but changed to a look of infinite panic:


    "Yes, yes, I understand, we will pack up the car as soon as possible and make the road as soon as possible!"


    "Then hurry!" After that, the bodyguard returned impatiently.


    ...


    At this moment, the leading porter glanced at the distance inadvertently, feeling a little far away, not sure. So he shook his head secretly towards his companions, and then continued to command everyone to gather food and straighten the food truck.


    Then, after a while, the car was finally packed. The five porters, pushing the grain truck, crossed the bridge and stopped by the road. And the leading man nodded and said:


    "Masters, all right, please cross the bridge!"


    While he was talking, his four companions, while supporting the grain truck, inadvertently reached under the grain bag. If someone stands beside them and observes closely, they will find the end of the dart ...


    When Caesar Pogia came down with five hands on the bridge, he found that on the side of the bridge, there was still a broken grain bag, and there were a lot of oats on the ground before it was time to clean up ...


    Why is oatmeal? When Caesar Pogia''s team got on the bridge, the effect came out immediately-a few war horses saw the oatmeal most often eaten by European war horses, and they couldn''t help it. These 6 greedy war horses bowed their heads and began to eat the oats on the ground ...


    However, these poor Andalusian horses don''t know that the oats on the ground are all poisoned oats, and they are very toxic. However, there is no irritating smell. This is a poison specially made by an Italian alchemist, specially used to poison horses.


    The reason for using these poisonous oats is to prevent Caesar Pogia and others from riding on chaos to escape. Especially Caesar Pogia, if the assassination ran away, their mission failed ...


    Several poor horses did not know that they were not far from death when they were eating oats with their heads down ...


    The lead porter watched a few horses blatantly eating oats there, showing a very reluctant look on his face, as if being cut with a knife.


    Caesar Borgia was a little puzzled at first, but when she saw the reluctance of the porter leader, she felt relieved. If the foreman smiles with a proud smile, I am afraid he will immediately draw a sword ...


    The porter foreman, pretending to look at the situation reluctantly, saw that several horses had eaten poisoned oats, and felt the time was ripe. Suddenly he lifted his robe and pulled out two darts with a blue glow from the leather belt inside, shouting loudly in English:


    "attack!"


    Then, two poisoned darts flew up to wear only a single coat Caesar Borgia ...


    His four buddies did not respond slowly. He used to hold the hand of the grain truck and quickly withdrew. Everyone held the daggers in their left and right hands. Two people still held three darts in one hand.


    After the leader''s cry, about 11 darts followed to Caesar Polygia and his guards, and most of them flew to Caesar Polygia ...


    "There are assassins!"


    "Protect Lord Duke!"


    The guards from several knights reacted immediately, and Zema blocked Caesar Pogia with his body.


    Caesar Borgia was poisoned with a dart on his arm, and his body felt a numbness. Seeing that the five assassins were about to continue throwing darts, he immediately drove back and let the guards stand in front. And himself, he began to retreat ...


    Under the dart rain, two guards died on the spot. The living three also began to dodge. And Caesar Borgia, holding the right arm of the dart, began to drive the horse back ...


    But he didn''t expect that the assassin was also hidden among the onlookers behind him ...


    After the assassination began, most of the onlookers on the south side of the bridge screamed and began to flee. Only two old-looking people remained.


    When Caesar Borgia pulled back from the bridge with her right arm starting to numb, the two old men looked like a poisoned dart with a blue light just from the waist ...


    Coincidentally, at this time Caesar Borgia just turned their backs ...


    "Hey!" Four poisoned darts were inserted straight into the back of the two Caesar Pogia who were dressed as old men ...


    "It''s not good, it''s a trick in the back!" When two poisonous flying knives were inserted in the back, Caesar Pogia was suddenly taken aback-he knew that this time it was bigger ...


    At this time, the three Caesar Borgia guards who were still alive had pulled out the knight rapier they wore and hacked to the four dart masters near the grain truck. However, this time the four dartsmen threw not a dart, but a handful of flour ...


    Suddenly, white smoke filled the bridge, and the three guards disappeared for a while. The four dart players continued to throw darts ...


    To prevent themselves from being hacked to death, they threw the darts on the horses of the three guards this time ...


    The war horse took pain and ran away immediately. The three guards, naturally, could not cut the dart player. The dart player continued to throw darts from behind ...


    On the Caesar Borgia side, after feeling the dart in the back, he immediately endured the pain, his legs caught the horse''s belly, and Zema rushed out diagonally. But before rushing out, another dart hit on his back ...


    However, at this time, six Andalusian horses that had eaten poisonous oatmeal almost simultaneously started to poison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and foamed at the mouth. Then, six horses fell one after another. Caesar Pogia, with three poison darts on his back, was also broken by the war horse while he was falling ...


    Of the three guards who survived, one of them also hit darts, leaving only two. However, as the horse suddenly fell down, he was also thrown into a halo. One of them fell on the spot. Another, I was afraid that I broke my leg and couldn''t get up for a while.


    At this moment, several dartsmen immediately ran to the place where Caesar Borgia was, and directed at Caesar who was lying on the ground calling. It was another dart rain ...


    This time, Caesar Borgia lying on the ground with her legs pressed by her horse was unable to hide. She was directly thrown with darts all over her body, and she couldn''t see her life. After all, those darts are quenched ...


    "withdraw!"


    A total of 7 dart players immediately thought about running away in a small courtyard not far from Xiaoqiao. In the small courtyard, there are 7 horses tethered ...


    It did n��t take long for Caesar Pogia, the once-infamous Pope Commander, to completely burp after a poisonous attack on darts ...


    As for his five men, only one is still awake. However, like Caesar Borgia, he broke his leg and was unable to get up and chase. Moreover, the horse has died of poison. Even if he wanted to chase, there was no horse to ride ... and the other survivor passed out happily without knowing ...


    It was not until the body of Caesar Pogia began to cool that the officers of Navarra were late. More than three hours have passed since the assassination of Caesar Borgia. No way, there is no mobile phone alarm this year. The officers and soldiers of the Kingdom of Navarre can come so quickly, or because the scene is relatively close to Pamplona, ??the capital of the Kingdom of Navarre ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 993： Mouth and secret

    ��New Bayi Chinese Website ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    When King Navarre Jean Albre learned of the death of his brother-in-law Caesar Pogia, he did not have an immediate attack, but was relieved. His wife, Queen Catherine, was very happy.


    In fact, when Jean Albre accepted Caesar Borgia, it was also very contradictory. Because, he knew very well that his acceptance of Caesar Borgia would definitely make the current Pope Julius II unhappy. However, when his sister Charlotte defended her husband, he had to take the couple first.


    For Jean Albre, the life and death of his sister is very important. As for the brother-in-law ... At the beginning, it was also a marriage of interests. He didn''t care about the life and death of Caesar Pogia. Moreover, Caesar Borgia is also a hot potato, which is very hot. As for Queen Catherine, she had long regarded Caesar Borgia as trouble. It was only in the face of Jean Albre''s sister Charlotte that he didn''t get rid of it.


    However, Jean Albre and Queen Catherine were actually ready to secretly sell Caesar Borgia to Julius II. However, Julius II had already handed over the responsibility of killing Caesar Borgia to his son-in-law Marin, and he did not contact the Navarre Kingdom, so the couple waited in vain. After all, if you sell Caesar Borgia, the Kingdom of Navarra will certainly gain a lot of benefits. After all, as a pope, he would definitely not be shabby.


    However, the husband and wife waited for nothing. They did not wait for the news of Julius II, but the news of the death of Caesar Pogia ...


    "Finally dead ..." Jean Albre breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, this scourge is finally dead. Later, Navarra is also safe!" Queen Catherine said.


    "Unfortunately we have no good ..." Jean Albre was a bit sorry.


    "Don''t be sorry, your brother-in-law is dead, you can''t do nothing ..." Queen Catherine reminded.


    "Yes, I want to pretend ..."


    Then, let Albre pretend to be angry, and send a large group of people to search for the assassin. But the leading officers have long been secretly ordered to do it, don''t take it seriously ...


    ...


    Then, the Navala Kingdom officers and soldiers, divided into several directions, began to search around Pamplona. However, their search speed is very slow, and it is clear that they want to let the killer go.


    Of course, these Navarre officers and soldiers also took advantage of the opportunity to search for wealth in the surrounding villages. In addition to the manor under the name of the big aristocracy, those small villages with no background are unlucky. These Navarra officers and soldiers who came to search for assassins nominally entered the homes of the people and turned over the boxes. When they saw what was valuable, they walked along. They called it "this is the evidence". If he dares to resist, he will arrest him in the name of "suspect" and then ask his family to take the money to "bail" ...


    In this way, by searching for assassins, these officers made a fortune. Of course, they dare not go too far. After all, if it is too much, the king will punish them. Therefore, these generals who took advantage of the opportunity to make money only sought for money, did not kill lives, and did not molest women.


    This is the characteristic army of this era such as bandits. Whether in Europe or the East. Of course, the Ming Dynasty was much better. This is because the Ming Dynasty is now in a period of prosperity, social stability, and strict laws. Those military officers did not dare to mess up. But by the end of the Ming Dynasty, the officers and soldiers were very arrogant. It is a common thing to kill Liang Gonggong. Zuo Liangyu''s officers and soldiers, who killed the people, are no softer than Qing soldiers.


    As for Europe, most of the military is mercenaries. The mercenaries serve as soldiers just for money and looting the people, almost forming a habit. And this habit has been retained until the 19th century. For example, the Anglo-French coalition looting the Old Summer Palace is a "fine tradition" left by European mercenaries ...


    ...


    Although the officers and soldiers searching for the assassin were in a hurry, a few days later, they still chased the body of the assassin ...


    The bodies of seven England dart masters were found near the coast of the Bay of Biscay on the northern border of Navarra Kingdom. Obviously, these seven England dart masters are planning to arrive at the beach and leave by boat. However, before arriving at the beach, he was silenced ...


    Obviously, this is Marlin''s Beihai Chamber of Commerce. But in fact, the spies under Kohler did not want to kill these dart masters at first. However, by chance, a head of the North Sea Chamber of Navala Spy from East Friesland accidentally heard the conversation of this group of English dart masters. In this era, Frisian and English can communicate and after reporting, Kohler instructed people to kill and kill.


    What did these guys talk about? It turned out that these 7 people were all the remnants of the Tudor dynasty. They are talking about how to continue to devote themselves to the great cause of rebelling against Edward after getting the money back to China. He also intends to follow the method of assassination of Caesar Borgia and assassinate important officials under Edward ...


    The darts movement was originally developed by Henry VII. Henry VII was relatively weak, and pulling the English longbow was a bit difficult. As a result, he engaged in a darts game that was less laborious. As the loyal loyalists of the Tudor dynasty, "there is a good one, but the next will be very stern." So, these 7 people actively practice dart throwing techniques, intending to please the above. But after they practiced darts, Henry VII was killed ...


    So these people went underground and secretly planned to restore the Tudor dynasty. Then, it happened that an Italian killer organization called "Assassin''s Creed" went to England to hire dart masters at high prices. These people were conspiring to lack funds, so they were called to come to Italy and then to the Kingdom of Navarre ...


    Originally, they could safely return to England with money. However, an inadvertent conversation was heard by the employer, and they were sadly reminded. When he was about to run out of the northern border of the Kingdom of Navarre, the head of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Navarre poisoned the wine for them and poisoned all seven people on the northern border of Navarre ... ��


    Why did Kohler order poison to kill these people? Nonsense, Edward is now an ally of Marin, and Edward Margaret, daughter of Edward, even has a marriage contract with Marlin''s son Caesar. These people want to assassinate important officials under Edward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Isn''t it just to mess up England? That is where the little master Caesar will rule in the future, how can Xiao Xiao be destroyed? Therefore, the sad ending of these people is destined ...


    Moreover, Kohler has also left a "secret letter" on the leaders of the seven England dart masters ...


    This so-called "secret letter" was written by Kohler in the name of the leader of "Assassin''s Creed" Alta?r. In the letter, "Atel" told the leader that deposits paid by various forces such as Italy, Denmark and France had been paid and let them go to the "old place". As for the remaining half of the pay, you have to wait until the assassination is completed. At the end of the letter, "Atel" also wished these dart players to successfully restore the Tudor dynasty ...


    In the letter, "Ater" secretly paid out the Italian side, who were the descendants of several bishops'' families who had been poisoned by Caesar Borgia, but not the Tirovere family. Obviously, this is for the Pope. As for the beginning of the French forces, it was not mentioned. On the other side of Denmark, everyone knows that the Christian crown prince almost died under "Cantrera". If it hadn''t been too much and just vomited, Prince Christian had already hung up. Therefore, you can guess the Danish royal family without thinking ...


    However, all of this is false, and Kohler faked the news. But after the "secret letter" fell into the hands of King Navarre Jean Albre, the Navarreans believed the words in the secret letter. Because the statement in the letter is very reasonable, making it impossible to refute.


    what? You said that the person who killed the mouth would not deliberately leave such a flaw in the secret letter? This is easy. Because, this "secret letter" is hidden in the socks of the assassin''s chief, and the person who lost his mouth should not pay attention. The mercenaries have always been veterans of copying homes and touching corpses, and it is not surprising to find this letter. The smell of the foot in the letter further confirmed its rationality ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 994： Grandpa Mao

    ��New Bayi Chinese Network ��


    ��Worthy online novel reading network


    The news of the assassination of Caesar Borgia quickly spread from the Kingdom of Navarre, and all countries agreed unanimously. No way, Caesar Borgia had offended too many people while his father Pope Alexander VI was alive. Therefore, the news of his death came with shouts all over his face.


    Then, the content of the found secret letter was spread in a short time. But it is strange that the families of the Italian bishops who have been killed have denied that they had assassinated Caesar Pogia. In France, because the employer''s information is not clear, no one jumped out to admit it. As for Denmark, because it is located in Northern Europe and is far away from Southern Europe, no news has yet arrived.


    However, no one believed that Caesar Borgia ��s death had nothing to do with the few families of Italian priests that had hatred against them. Although several have denounced it, everyone has long believed that they are related to it.


    It''s no wonder that Caesar Borgia has a bad reputation, but after all, the title of Duke is on his head. Although the fiefs were deprived, the title was not abolished. Therefore, Caesar Borgia is still a big noble. It is against the law and morality to hire assassins to assassinate large nobles in Europe. Therefore, everyone thinks that the denial of those families is normal. Otherwise, they don''t want to mix up.


    As for the true behind-the-scenes master Julius II, in order to clarify the relationship with the assassination, he specifically stood up and strongly condemned this murder of the big nobles. In addition, the Pope also ordered the killing of the assassin''s creed, the killer organization that led the assassination operation, and sent people to arrest members of the "Assassin''s Creed".


    However, before the Pope''s order, the "Assassin''s Creed", a temporary killer organization, had long been dissolved. Therefore, the men and women sent by the Holy See must be completely empty. However, Ai Jiote left a few temporary workers, deliberately let the Holy See people caught the messenger. After all, the pope also wants to face ...


    But the Pope''s move cleared him of suspicion. Why? If the pope is also one of the behind-the-scenes murderers, the Holy See ��s aggressive campaign to ban "Assassin''s Creed" will definitely annoy the organization. Then, the organization will definitely announce that the pope is also a supporter. However, after the dissolution of "Assassin''s Creed", there was no news that the Pope was the chief envoy behind the scenes. Therefore, Julius II was elusive in disguise.


    As for the real manager Marin, no one doubted him. Why? You do n��t know that Marin is the son-in-law of Julius II, and Marin and Caesar Borgia have no hatred. On the surface, he has no motivation to shoot. Moreover, no one knows the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, an intelligence organization under Ma Lin ...


    ...


    After the assassination, Caesar Pogia lived in the castle where he lived. There was also a spy of multiple forces who sneaked into the castle and seemed to be looking for something. Among them, the men of King Navarre Jean Albre.


    What are they looking for? Obviously, it is the recipe of "Cantrera" ...


    The highly toxic "Cantrera" is famous in Europe and its effect is overbearing. Therefore, it is normal for all parties to covet. In fact, while Caesar Borgia was alive, there were many spies who stole the secret recipe. But is Caesar Poggio a smart person? He didn''t leave any written records of poisons at all. He also deployed poisons in person, and prevented outsiders from watching, even his wife.


    Therefore, when he died, the production method of a strange poison "Cantrera" was lost ...


    Navarra''s official, in the name of "finding clues", found a bag of "Cantrera" left in the room where Caesar Borgia lived before his death. However, even if he got the poison, King Navarre would not dare to use it. Because, "Cantrera" was found and spread. In the future, if someone is poisoned by "Cantrera", Navarra is the first suspect ...


    In order to dispel the suspicion, Jean Albre dropped the package of "Cantreira" in the lime pond and destroyed it. Otherwise, if something goes wrong in the future, he will bear it.


    At this point, a generation of strange poison "Cantrera" has become a legend, accompanying Caesar Borgia, disappeared in the long river of history ...


    ...


    Just as the death of Caesar Borgia was in full swing in Southern Europe, a paddle sailboat came from the pier on Gore Island near Dakar, Senegal, the westernmost point of the southern African continent ...


    This oar sailing ship came from the Crimean peninsula, and the ship was loaded with the legendary "Mao Duke", that is, the male Rose who was castrated by the Crimean ... Well, it is no longer possible It''s a complete male ...


    Because Marin wanted to support the black natives of Senegal, Marin sent people to Crimea to place an order to buy a group of Maozis who knew how to ride archery to guide the black natives of Senegal. Then, let them help themselves hunt rhinos and elephants to obtain fur. At the same time, it also caused trouble for the Portuguese.


    The Crimean who collected the money worked very efficiently, and they quickly started to choose men who knew how to ride and shoot from male Maozi slaves. Then, 60 Maozis who once mixed with Cossacks were selected and entrusted to Venice merchant ships to West Africa. Of course, these Maozi were castrated "Mao Mao".


    In fact, there are so many Maozis who know how to ride a horse. However, those who know how to ride and shoot are rare. Because riding and shooting is the skill of nomads in the East, Europeans are not good at it. The European nomadic people prefer to use a saber to cut rather than shoot. On the prairie of Eastern Europe, only the descendants of the Tatars such as the Crimeans are good at riding and shooting.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, after some Maozi became Cossacks, they followed the Tatars in Cossacks and learned to ride and shoot ...


    However, there are very few such people. The Crimeans selected only 60 people from thousands of kilometers.


    When 60 "grandfathers" Mao Gongpai arrived on the island of Gore, Eschwein and Royce and others disagreed. Both are supporters of muskets, thinking that bows and arrows have fallen behind. Therefore, it is natural to look down on these "Mao Gong Gong" who can shoot.


    But after ascending to the land of Senegal, these Maogongs knew that they would be abandoned if they did not reveal their value. So, Grandpa Mao took the initiative to show his talents ...


    In front of everyone, the strong Maogong asked for a cypress horse, and took a bow and a few heavy arrows that came with the boat, and began to show his talent ...


    I saw this strong mao grandpa, turned his horse skillfully, and then drove to a group of antelopes drinking water by the river ...


    On the horseback running at high speed, the grandfather took out the arrows with his hands and feet, and used the arrows to open the bow. The three arrows "shoo", "shoo", and "shoo" came down, and three antelopes fell to the river. As for the other antelopes, they ran away at the speed of Liu Xiang and Bolt after being frightened ...


    "Three arrows and three antelopes ... still running on war horses ..." Both Eschwein and Royce were startled ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the hunting team couldn''t do it. Because, although the hunting team also rides horses, they must stop when shooting. Otherwise, it is impossible to aim at all. Therefore, this grandfather is better than them.


    "How was he captured? Such a strong man was captured as a slave and castrated into a father-in-law ..." Royce thought somewhat regretfully.


    If the father-in-law knew what Royce thought, he would cry and say, "The baby is bitter. Although the baby is very capable, he can''t beat a large group of Crimean Tatars" ...


    Yes, these powerful grandfathers were actually defeated by the tactics of the Crimean Tatar cavalry and had to surrender. Their village generally has only dozens of fighters, and Crimean Tatar cavalry came to rob. When they were dispatched, there were thousands of people, all of whom were good at riding and shooting. Therefore, masters like these grandfathers can only accept the humiliating fate of being captured and castrated ... Nowadays, they have no hope of life, and they can no longer desire women. Now, they just want to live. If you want to live here, you must first get the attention of Eschwein and Royce. Otherwise, even if their martial arts are strong and they do not have supplies of living materials such as salt, it will be difficult to survive. Obviously, the performance of the grandfather Mao moved Eschwein and Royce ...


    After the maternal grandfather, who showed his talents, came back on horseback, Eschwein took his hand enthusiastically and asked through the translator who came with the boat:


    "Dare to ask this warrior, high name?"


    After stunned for a long time, the strong Mao Gongpao replied:


    "My name is Putinsky ..."


    ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}

 Chapter 995： Teach old black riding shot

    This strong Mao Gongmao named Putinsky (well, changed to Putinsky, the author is afraid of being chased by the emperor) was originally a Cossack living on the prairie of Eastern Europe. From an early age, he lost his parents and was adopted by a Tatar Cossack.


    His adoptive father is a traditional Tatar-superb riding, good at riding and shooting. Under the guidance of his adoptive father, Putinski learned to ride a sheep from an early age and grew up with superb riding skills. And more than ten years of experience have made his riding and shooting level very high, and became the first warrior in that Cossack village.


    Unfortunately, their village happily encountered an attack by thousands of Crimean cavalry. The soldiers in the village had only dozens of soldiers. Putinsky fought bravely against the Crimean Tatar cavalry, but the horse was shot down by the Crimean tatar cavalry, and then he was wounded, captured, and humiliated Became a grandfather ...


    These days, Putinski has basically come here in a mess. After losing the man''s important things, he became desperate and almost lost the courage to live.


    But after arriving in Senegal and seeing the familiar prairie, Putinski finally relieved himself. He knew that it couldn''t be so decadent anymore. After all, he was less than 30 years old, and he could not just die in obscurity. So he decided to prove his worth ...


    Obviously, he succeeded. Because of his brilliant performance, Putinski was valued by Eschwein, the head of the Senegal Fur Company. As a result, Eschwein appointed Pukinsky as the captain of the cavalry, and led the 60 grandfathers who were good at riding and shooting.


    As for the remaining 59 Mao Gonggongs, Eschwein also checked in and found that their riding and shooting levels are also very good, but they are almost worse than Pudinsky.


    After the formation of the Cavalry was successful, the next day, Eschwein sent them to try to use a shot to deal with rhinos and elephants.


    It''s just that the skin of the rhino is too hard, and 60 Mao Gong spent a long time to kill a rhino, which is very inefficient. Moreover, the shooting of the rhino was due to Putinsky shooting an arrow into the rhino''s nostril, and he finally got the rhino.


    As for elephants, 60 Mao Gonggong have managed to get a few elephants in half a day. This is because the elephant has a high chassis, which is very suitable for riding, and the grandfathers on horseback aim at archery. Like shooting rhinos, elephants die mainly from arrows in their heads. It is almost impossible to shoot an elephant''s body with a bow and arrow and hit the heart. Fortunately, the elephant''s face is big and the chassis is tall, so it is easier to aim, and the elephant skin is thicker but softer. Otherwise, it is difficult to shoot.


    After the end of the attempt, the bow cavalry captain Putinski proposed-a stronger bow and heavy arrows are needed. The bows and arrows they use now are ordinary bows donated by the Crimeans. They are no problem for shooting antelopes. They can be used for shooting thick-skinned elephants. Otherwise, 60 of them did not shoot a few elephants in the afternoon. Therefore, Putinski asked for a more powerful bow and a heavy-duty special arrow with bloodletting grooves for elephants.


    As for his request, Eschwein certainly agreed. Because the production of bows and arrows is much simpler than steel ball bullets. In Europe, there are still many masters of bows and arrows. As long as the order is placed, there will be sufficient supply. Moreover, if the steel ball bombs fly, it is difficult to recycle after falling into the grass soil. Bows and arrows are easier to recycle and reuse. After all, the arrow''s target is relatively large and easy to retrieve.


    ...


    Seeing that the arch cavalry composed of 60 Mao Gonggongs led by Putinsky had taken shape, Eschwein found the Chief of the Dakar tribe, Maghan, and introduced them to them. Eschwein did not forget Marin''s order, and the introduction of this group of Mao''s father-in-law was to help the local black natives become stronger.


    In front of Chief Maghan, Putinski showed a superb level of riding and shooting, and straightened Maghan''s eyes. Then, Maghan decisively asked Putinski and others to teach his tribal warriors riding skills.


    Before this, the weapons used by local blacks for hunting were mainly javelins, but also earthen javelins with stone spearheads. The javelin''s hit is naturally far worse than the bow and arrow. Moreover, the range is much worse.


    Generally speaking, local aborigines want to hunt, they must be grouped out. Because, the effective range of the javelin is generally within 20 meters. No matter how far away, it is hard to hit. The animals on the grassland run so fast, it is more difficult to hit. Therefore, local indigenous people usually need someone to hunt, drive the prey to the range of the javelin thrower, and then throw. But even so, the hit rate is still not high.


    In fact, at close range, the javelin is more lethal than the bow and arrow. Especially for heavy javelins, the kinetic energy is great after the projection. Even rhinos and elephants can''t resist it. Of course, the heavy javelin mentioned here is a javelin with a metal spearhead, not a stone spearhead javelin of the local indigenous people.


    However, there is a big problem with using javelins to kill rhinos and elephants-that is, low hit rate and difficulty in escape ...


    If you can''t do a kill with one blow, using a javelin to kill the rhinoceros will definitely anger the rhinoceros. Once the black rhino starts to run wild, rushing over to meet people, it will definitely cause very heavy casualties.


    The same is true for elephants. Once the javelin starts to project, it will definitely anger the elephant herd. If they are rushed over and trampled by several male elephants, it will also cause serious casualties.


    Generally speaking, even if there are Lao Hei who used a javelin to shoot elephants in later generations, they are generally aimed at elephants who have been left alone. If the target group is used, it is easy to irritate the elephant group. Lao Hei, who walked in the prairie, could not run but the elephant ran up. Once he was caught up, he was trampled on the ground.


    Of course, if you gather thousands of black uncles, each holding a javelin, you can also deal with elephant herds. The main operation method is to frighten the elephant group first and let the elephant group run away. Then, focus on the old elephant that fell on the back. For example, the army of the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did just that.


    However, this requires too many people, and the general tribe simply cannot make up so many warriors. If there are few people, you can''t scare the elephants, and you might be killed again.


    Therefore, for tribes with few people, using bows and arrows with long range and high accuracy is the most correct choice.


    If you use a bow and arrow, it doesn''t matter if you miss your hand and anger the elephant. Big deal, run away on a horse. Anyway, if the elephant is so fat, it must be no better than Bobby Horse. When the elephant can no longer run, the bow cavalry can catch up with another fierce shot, and there is always a chance of hitting the elephant. In this way, you can also complete the hunting of elephants and obtain precious ivory. Of course, elephant skin and elephant meat are also available. However, elephant meat is not delicious. For example, in later generations, poachers generally killed elephants and walked away after getting ivory. No one made elephant meat. Obviously, elephant meat is not tasty. But for these African natives, some food is not bad, so many are so sophisticated? The elephant skin, the processed elephant skin is thick and soft, can be used as a sofa skin, can also be used as a table and chair leather cushion.


    Of course, Chief Maghan thought too simple. Those black uncles who are used to bidding guns suddenly let them switch to practice shooting, not too difficult.


    Whether it is riding or archery, it is not so easy, it is more difficult to combine. Therefore, when picking apprentices, Putinsky and others chose those teenagers more than the adults. Because adults have poor learning abilities, there is no future. Those teenagers in their twenties are more malleable and easier to learn to ride and archery, and eventually master the combined strength of riding and archery��riding and arching. Moreover, this process will be very long, at least a few years, or even a dozen years.


    :. :


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 996： Fishing village landing

    Riding and shooting is a very deep technique. After all, it is too difficult to shoot a target with a bow and arrow on a horse running at high speed. Because the horses jolt up and down during the running process. The rider will also bump up and down. In this state, how hard it is to hit the target! Do not think of proficiency without years of hard work.


    Of course, the Chief Instructor of the Cavalry, Putinski, did not expect the black young apprentices to master the high-strength skills of riding and shooting. His plan was to first let these teenagers learn archery and horseback riding. Then, first learn to stop the horse before aiming at the shooting target.


    This requirement is relatively simple. As long as the archery level reaches a certain level, it can be deployed. After all, shooting arrows on a stationary horseback is not very different from step shooting. This is much easier to master than riding a shot.


    However, even stopping horses and archery is very far away for those black teenagers. At present, they need to practice 10m step shooting and the simplest riding. To this end, Putinski and others specially selected some of the most tame mares to allow those teenagers to practice basic riding.


    While teaching those black teenagers the basics of archery, the 60-grandfather archers team will also be sent by Eschwein to go hunting. For example, shooting some antelopes and bison.


    For bison, Eschwein also made extremely important arrangements-he ordered Putinski and others to try to catch some cows and calves as much as possible.


    The specific approach is to dig a batch of traps in advance. Then, the Cavalry were provoked by thousands. The guarding bulls of the African bison herd (mainly African buffalo) must have come out to fight. At this time, the Mao Gongsongs of the Cavalry Corps first shot those aggressive bulls.


    Then, the herd of the bulls who lost their powerful fighting ability will definitely run away in chaos. At this time, the Mao patriarchs of the Cavalry Troops will drive them towards the direction of digging the trap. After that, there will definitely be a group of African buffaloes in the pit.


    The next step is to catch cattle. The African buffalo is a very fierce animal, but it is not the old yellow cattle that ordinary people imagine to be honest. Therefore, in the process of catching cows, the Cavalry need to shoot and kill part of the cattle that are fiercely resisting. Then, only keep some tame cows and calves.


    Of course, this process of catching cattle requires the local old black shot. Because those old blacks have good physical fitness and great strength. Moreover, in the process of holding down the African bison, there may be casualties, such as something hit by the horn. Those grandfathers who are good at riding and shooting are treasures, but they can''t let them suffer casualties. Therefore, this dangerous work of holding bison and binding is naturally handed over to the strong adult black. As for casualties, they don''t care. After all, deaths and injuries are commonplace among people who mix in the African savannah. If you accidentally encounter a violent beast, you will die.


    After these bison are tied up, they will naturally wear copper nose rings and then be further domesticated. And this job is naturally handed over to the local old black.


    Marin helps local blacks, but not gangsters. For example, to teach them to ride and shoot, and even buy Pembroke horses, is to be able to buy domesticated African buffalo from the local. After all, Malin ��s tropical plantations in Cuba require a large number of cattle that adapt to the tropical climate.


    In fact, during this era, many local indigenous tribes have domesticated and scaled African buffalo along the Senegal River in northern Senegal and the Gambia River in central and southern China. Of course, what they call breeding is stocking. Because cows don''t need to wait carefully, just go out to eat grass and drink water.


    It''s just that there aren''t any cattle-raising tribes near Marin''s starting landing point. And Eschwein is also trying his best to help local blacks learn to raise cattle. Because it is needed by the tropical colony of Marin.


    ...


    The words were divided into two parts. When Eschwein in the south was forming a bow cavalry and teaching the locals to shoot, in the far north of Scotland, the Fourth Army of Sakara also began to wade and land near Edinburgh.


    This small fishing village called Seton is a landing point that the spy of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce has long chosen. In order to prepare for the landing army, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce has sent a spy who understands Scottish Gaelic, bought a large area of ??land in Seton, and built several long bridge piers to facilitate the docking of ships.


    On a night in early August, the stars were rare. The fishermen in the small fishing village have long fallen asleep. After all, there were no TVs or even electric lights in this era. As for candles, poor fishermen cannot afford them. Therefore, it is a habit for people to fall asleep after dark.


    But on the wharf of this fishing village, the newly-built big rich man Hatton newly built the long bridge wharf, but a strange campfire was lit ...


    why? Because this Hatton rich man needs to navigate his companions at sea ...


    In the expectant eyes of Hatton and several men, in the middle of the night, several medium-sized boats appeared on the sea near the small fishing village of Seton, slowly approaching the direction of the fishing village of Seton.


    At sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The people on board saw the campfire from a long distance ...


    "It''s right there, it seems that Hatton''s kid is ready. Brothers, prepare to dock at the shore to stop the boat, and then control the fishing village''s road to the outside world!"


    "Understood, boss!"


    ...


    After some time, several medium-sized ships finally managed to dock at several long bridge docks. Then, from several ships, more than three hundred armed soldiers came down ...


    Obviously, these soldiers are soldiers of the Fourth Army of Saqqara. They are the vanguard of the Fourth Army''s landing, and their task is to control this small fishing village and not let the news leak. After all, if it is attacked at the beginning of the landing, it is easy to cause large casualties.


    The more than three hundred fully armed soldiers did not pause after landing, and directly, silently under the leadership of Hatton''s men, controlled the three roads leading out of the fishing village. Moreover, several horses were also brought, scouted by scouts and swayed outside the village. Once it is found that someone ran away, it will chase mercilessly ...


    When the villagers woke up the next morning, they found that the inside and outside of the small fishing village were soldiers of unknown origin. Under the persecution of the soldiers'' swords and spears, the terrified fishermen had to retract their houses, closing the door and trembling.


    Fortunately, the soldiers of the Fourth Legion were strict in discipline and did nothing to blame. Their task is to block the village and prevent people from going in and out.


    After dawn, more than one hundred "big ships" of more than 200 tons suddenly appeared on the sea near the small fishing village of Seton, and slowly approached the direction of the fishing village.


    Then, a dozen ships docked towards the dock. And more boats are leaning towards the beach east of the small fishing village of Seton ... ()


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 997： Lay down

    Those boats heading towards the beach did not approach the beach, but stopped at a certain distance from the beach. Because, if it is too close, the ship is likely to run aground.


    Then, the hundreds of ships laid down the landing boats and rafts. A lot of people have been sitting on the dinghy and the raft. In addition, many people jumped into the water and supported the dinghy and the raft to the beach, so as not to stand in the sea. When they first went into the water, the water didn''t cross the front chest. Fortunately, most of the ships that landed this time were about 200 tons, and the draught was about 1 meter. Otherwise, a larger boat would not be suitable for wading and landing.


    After reaching the shallow water, the sea could only reach the knees, the soldiers released the boat and the raft, and waded directly to the shore.


    Later, the small boats and rafts dropped from various boats were connected by ropes from the mooring area of ??the boat to the shallow water on the beach. After jumping off the boat, the soldiers who landed on the wader directly supported a pontoon-like thing formed by small boats and rafts, wading towards the beach. Of course, there are also some soldiers who walk directly from the pontoon to the land. However, because the pontoon is too narrow, not many people can walk. Most people still have to support these pontoons and wade towards the beach.


    In fact, the soldiers of the Fourth Army are mostly English and Frisian, most of them are good in water, and almost do not use this kind of "handrail" like a pontoon. Because, even if they fall in the sea water, they can stand up by themselves with good water. Even, swim directly to the shore.


    But this wading landing method was not prepared for the Fourth Army, but for Marin''s landing in Italy. Here in Saqqara, I''m just testing the effect of this login method. Then, provide a reference for the landing of the Marin Mountain Corps on the seaside of the Republic of Siena. Because the soldiers who expedition to Siena were basically mountain people in the southern mountains of Germany, most of them were dry ducks. The dry ducks waded and landed, but their standing was unstable. If you use small boats and rafts laid down on multiple ships to form a "handrail" promenade similar to a pontoon, it is possible for the dry duck mountain infantry to support this handrail promenade and walk to the beach more steadily ...


    After testing, Sakala and his deputies unanimously agreed that this method works well and can be promoted among German soldiers in the mountains ... Then, this conclusion was written into a report, which will be sent back to the mainland by a special clipper at another date to provide reference for Marin ...


    With the help of a dozen "handrails", the soldiers landed on the wading very smoothly. Moreover, the weather in August was very hot. The fighters landed on the water, not only did not feel cold, but also felt very comfortable.


    At the same time, the dozen or so ships docked at the Changqiao Wharf are also constantly carrying heavy weapons such as artillery onto the land. Even the heavy objects such as the plate armour of the soldiers went to the dock and sent ashore. After all, if the soldiers are wearing plate armor, it is very inconvenient to move in the water. Once you fall in the water, it is difficult to get up. Therefore, these plate armor also went to the wharf with artillery, grain and grass. In addition, there are some war horses taking the dock to the shore ...


    ...


    By noon, the Fourth Army was still exposed ...


    Of course, they were not exposed on land, but because they were discovered by local fishermen on the sea. Those fishermen were going to go fishing in the sea, but when the fishing boat approached the small fishing village of Seton, they suddenly found more than 100 large ships docking, and many soldier-like people were landing on the water. The fishermen immediately realized that the major event was not good, and when the enemy troops landed again, they had to go back and report ...


    Then, at noon, everyone in Edinburgh knew that a large army was landing in the village of Seton, which seemed to be a bad enemy. Because, the fishermen saw the white rose flag representing the York dynasty in England and the St George cross flag symbolizing England ...


    Suddenly, there was chaos in Edinburgh. You know, at this time in Edinburgh, there are only 1,000 guards and 600 French troops. The 600 French army originally planned to wait for the follow-up troops to go south to assist the Scots in defense. It ��s good now, just head-on with the English army ...


    "Wait, did you say they landed in a small fishing village 4 miles away?" John Stewart asked.


    "Yes, your majesty, that small fishing village called Seton, we often pass by fishing boats." The fishermen who came to the newspaper replied.


    "So, do you remember how big the pier was in Seton Village? How many people can land at the same time?" John Stewart asked nervously.


    "Probably ... there is only one long bridge wharf, and you can park two or three large ships at most ... no, a few days ago, I heard that a big rich man named Hatton came over there, and he built several new long Bridge Pier ... "said the fisherman uncertainly.


    "Damn! That must be an English spy!" John Stewart said angrily after reacting.


    "Is there any rescue?" Queen Margaret asked with concern.


    After John Stewart silently counted, he said:


    "Several long bridge piers, half a day, the maximum landing is one or two thousand people. Counting the weight, it is estimated that there are fewer landings. In this way, we sent the 300 cavalry in the Imperial Guard to go to the small fishing village to see if we can Drive them off the sea! "


    But John Stewart was still late, and he did not know that the Fourth Army would wader and land, instead of fooling around in line to land from Longbridge Pier. If the 300 cavalry were dispatched early in the morning, it might be really successful. But now, the total number of soldiers landing has reached more than 6,000. When the 300 Scottish Guards cavalry arrived, they were faced with a spear like Lin, and the arrow rain of the archer of the Fourth Army ...


    "What? The opponent has established a firm foothold? Thousands of people?" John Stewart was shocked when he heard the report of the guard who was going to test. He couldn''t understand how the other party quickly let thousands of people land in a small fishing port with only a few long bridge docks.


    "There may be more than a few thousand people, because there are about hundreds of ships on the sea. The total number of enemy troops may be tens of thousands!" The captain of the Guards cavalry said cautiously.


    "Ten thousand ..." John Stewart lost his soul.


    "Your Majesty, you must cheer up. Even if the other party has tens of thousands of people? I guess they have to bring at least part of the strong people? So, their combatants are estimated to be only a few thousand people. And, the other party is estimated to be difficult to attack today. , We have half a day to prepare one night! "Queen Margaret persuaded. Of course, there are problems with her statement. Because there are indeed 10,000 combatants coming this time. As for the people''s strength, there are. However, the Minzhuang''s ship has not yet followed. In the afternoon, dozens of boats that Min Zhuang took also arrived. It''s just that the Scots don''t know it.


    "Preparation? How to prepare?" John Stewart was lost, he was a little bit unsure. Although he was born noble, he also received a complete education of nobility and military skills in France. The problem is, he has never experienced anything. Facing the arrival of thousands of enemy troops, he was a little overwhelmed.


    Queen Margaret was much better than him. After thinking for a while, Queen Margaret said her opinion:


    "It is estimated that the enemy will launch an attack tomorrow. Taking advantage of the time now, we will send troops to the villages around Edinburgh and pull the Zhuangding into the city to help defend the city. In addition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ open the weapon store and give All the strong men in the city and the strong men pulled into the city from outside the city to send weapons, let them stand on the wall to help defend the city! "


    "Okay, just do it!" John Stewart also recovered. Although there are only 1600 regular troops in the city, this is a city defense battle. It is not a field battle. Those strong men can also come in handy. Then he took out the king''s gold seal and began to issue orders.


    "Also, give orders to all localities to let them gather all the Zhuangding and form an army to come to Edinburgh King! Even, we can transfer part of the army back in the south!"


    "Ah? Will this affect the security of the southern border?" John Stewart said hesitantly.


    "You can''t control that much. If we die, what''s the point of southern border security?" Queen Margaret said resolutely.


    "Okay, listen to you!" John Stewart issued multiple orders decisively, stamped a gold seal on the edict, and signed it personally!


    ...


    After all, Saqqara was too young to pay attention to intercept Edinburgh''s messengers. For experienced military officers such as Marin and Schwartz, the first thing after landing was to scout cavalry and intercept the dispatched messengers in Edinburgh.


    But Saqqara had little experience, this was the first time he picked the beam alone, so he ignored this matter. Fortunately, Edinburgh later attacked faster, and there is really no decent reinforcements in Scotland. Otherwise, something big will happen ...


    Early in the morning of the next day, the soldiers of the Fourth Legion formed a tight battle front and drove to Edinburgh City, 4 miles west, to surround Edinburgh City. At the same time, the Scottish officers in the city are instructing the people to block the inside of the city gate with logs, bricks, etc ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 998： Burning the South Gate of Edinburgh

    Yesterday afternoon and in the middle of the night, the Scottish Guards sent out most of them to go to the villages around Edinburgh to catch Zhuangding. Before dawn, a total of 2,600 strong men were captured into the city to assist the army in defending Edinburgh.


    At the same time, about 4,000 male residents of the adult population in the city were also gathered and came to the arsenal to distribute weapons. Of course, before that, they had to close the gate hole, so that the oak gate could not stand the enemy''s shelling.


    When the Fourth Army arrived outside Edinburgh, the gate of Edinburgh City had just completed the internal blockade. After the blockade was completed, the strong soldiers took up rusty weapons and followed the regular army to the wall.


    After reaching the city wall, the guards and soldiers kept telling the strong men how to counter possible enemy attacks. Mainly, how to deal with enemy soldiers climbing the wall. Even these soldiers personally demonstrated the downward piercing movement to the strong men.


    Looking at the lively city wall, Saqqara was taken aback:


    "So many people? Isn''t it only the 1600 army? Is the intelligence wrong?"


    After looking at it with his telescope for a while, his adjutant shook his head and said:


    "The information is correct. Most of the people in the city are the strong men. You see their clothes are very messy, unlike the regular army!"


    "Then I''m relieved ..." Sakala relaxed.


    "Head of the Legion, from which door do we launch the main attack?" The adjutant asked.


    Sakara didn''t speak, but observed it with a telescope for a while. He rode around the city wall for a while and then said:


    "Edinburgh ��s royal palace, Edinburgh Castle, is located on the hillside west of the city, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and most of the artillery of Edinburgh City is mounted there. Therefore, the West Gate is not the best choice."


    "Dongcheng Gate is too far away from the palace in the west of the city, and it will be troublesome after the attack. So, you can only choose from the South Gate and the North Gate ... Well ... If the main attack is on the North Gate, the enemy troops can easily withdraw from the South Gate and enter the southern mountains ... �� So, let ��s start the main attack from the south gate! However, send cavalry guards outside the west gate to prevent the enemy chief couple from fleeing the west gate! ��


    "Yes, I will arrange this!" The adjutant paid a respect and immediately arranged it.


    Soon, the 20 32-pound Karen guns that came with the ship were also moved outside the south gate, along with a large number of iron ball shells and gunpowder barrels. Subsequently, 20 32-pound Karen artillery shelled the south gate of Edinburgh. However, Edinburgh is a king city after all, and the gates are still quite thick. Even a 32-pound gun can''t be effective for several days.


    Seeing that the shelling had no effect, Saqqara was not in a hurry. Because he did not expect the shelling to be effective. After all, Marin brought in "fire oil" for burning wood gates ...


    However, he is now paralysing the enemy with shelling. As for how to use the fierce oil, he decided to wait until midnight. In this way, the soldier carrying the fiery fire oil to burn the city gate will not be surprised. If the soldier who carried the oil barrel to burn the city gate was accidentally hit by the enemy, another rocket was fired, and the fiery oil was burned by himself, without threatening the city gate.


    But Sakala only has a barrel of "fire oil" in his hand, which can''t be wasted naturally. So, he decided to wait until midnight to send someone to the dark to bring the fiery fire oil to the south gate of Edinburgh, and fire the door ...


    Therefore, the siege of the Fourth Army during the day seems to be loud, but in fact the rain is small, and there is no substantial progress at all.


    Moreover, in this era, it is normal for the siege in Europe to continue for several months. The defenders in Edinburgh have actually prepared for a protracted war.


    As for the posture to attack the South Gate, will the main force of the Scottish defenders gather near the South Gate? Saqqara has no worries. Why? Because the enemy defenders have only 1600 regular troops, the rest are strong soldiers with low combat power. Once the city gate was broken, Sakhara did not believe that his 4th Army soldiers could not beat each other. Moreover, it can also take the opportunity to destroy the main force of the other party near the south gate. Once the main force of the other party is eliminated, it is very simple to occupy the whole city of Edinburgh.


    In addition to concentrating the main force on the south gate, Saqqara also divided some troops and sent them outside the west gate, east gate and north gate to conduct patrols to prevent the enemy from escaping from these three gates. In fact, those ordinary soldiers and civilians have nothing to escape. The ultimate goal of Saqqara is to capture John Stewart and Queen Margaret. Others are not important.


    In this way, throughout the day, the offensive and defensive battle between the Fourth Army and the Edinburgh garrison was more like a friendly exercise, and there were not many casualties. But what the Scottish defenders did not notice was that during the general attack, the Fourth Army quietly filled the trench near the South Gate with sandbags ...


    ...


    In the middle of the night, both parties were exhausted and rested separately. Of course, both armies have arranged for night sergeants to closely monitor each other and not give opponents a chance. Especially in the Fourth Army, there were several German and animal husbandry nights in the camp. Once a wind blows the grass, the awakened De Mu will warn and bark. Therefore, for now, the army of Beihai should be the most difficult to be attacked by night. What''s more, there was also a dark whistle arranged outside the camp of the Fourth Army. If you want to attack at night, there is no way.


    The Scottish defenders in the city are also nervously defending the walls. Because the North Sea army has a tradition of night raids, so the Scottish army must not be nervous.


    But most of the night passed and nothing happened. And the Scottish defenders, tense nerves, finally relaxed ...


    However, before dawn, at more than three o''clock, from the Fourth Army Corps, a small group of men and women quietly walked out and touched the direction of Edinburgh''s south gate ...


    This group of people, most of them carrying a bundle of firewood, only one person, carrying a wooden barrel. The barrel was filled with the legendary "fire oil", that is, mixed gasoline.


    After quietly touching the south gate, the defenders above the city did not notice it. After all, it''s almost dawn now (it''s more than 4 o''clock in early August), and the night-time Scottish soldiers are also asleep. Several Fourth Army soldiers who touched the gate of the city could even hear the screams of the Scottish defenders above the city ...


    At this time, the moon in the sky had already set, leaving only a little starlight. It was by this starlight that a group of people touched the south gate of Edinburgh.


    The back bucket that led the team waved, and the others quickly piled the firewood gently on the oak city gate. Then, the soldier carrying the barrel opened the cork of the barrel and poured the unknown liquid in the barrel to the piles of firewood leaning on the gate. An unpleasant smell came from the air ...


    Seeing that the layout is almost the same ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The last step is naturally ignition.


    At this time, the captain carrying the wooden barrel gestured to several others, and the others took off a small wooden tube from their waists. Pull out the wooden tube, and there is a bleak line of fire. The wooden tube is open at both ends, without breath holding. And the ignited fire rope is encased in it, and it will not go out. And with a wooden tube, you can prevent Mars from being discovered by others in the night.


    Of course, the captain carrying the barrel did not dare to bring this stuff. Because the regimental commander said that this kind of "fire oil" is too powerful, and those who carry oil drums must put an end to Mars. Even before he hurried, the captain kept a certain distance from several other people, that is, to avoid the sparks of the fire rope on them accidentally touching the oil barrel.


    Afterwards, the captain carrying the oil barrel pulled out an elongated fuse from his pocket, one end connected to the firewood pile poured with fiery fire oil on the city gate, and the other end, farther away ...


    After arranging the fuse, the captain of the back barrel whispered:


    "ignition!"


    Suddenly, several burning fire-wire heads reached the fuse ...


    "Oh, yell--" A faint sound came, and the people in charge of the ignition ran far away ...


    Soon, under the south gate of Edinburgh, there was a sudden burst of fire. Moreover, the fire was extremely fierce. It only took a few seconds from the fire to the fierce fire ...


    Moreover, the flame temperature is extremely high, estimated to be thousands of degrees. Even the Scotsman who was dozing on the city gate tower felt a heat wave rising ...


    The awakened Scottish soldier froze for a moment, but then saw the fire under the city. He glanced over his head, and he was suddenly taken aback. Then he shouted:


    "It''s on fire! The Nancheng Gate is on fire!"


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 999： Break into Edinburgh

    However, his warning was meaningless. why? Because even shouting is useless ...


    A lot of Scottish soldiers came from the city head, but they could only stand on the side of the city and watch. Because the city gate is below, they are not good to save. What''s more, the city gate has been blocked from internal testing.


    What''s more terrible is that the city gate is shrunk in the city gate cave. Some soldiers on the city head brought water basins and watered them below. As a result, because the gate shrank in the gate hole, it could not be poured.


    In fact, it''s useless even if the water in the basin is poured on the fire. Because, this is burning gasoline, water can not be extinguished.


    When the commander on the head of the city planned to send someone to the city and go down to extinguish the fire, a group of troops of the Fourth Army suddenly gathered outside the city gate. Then, the enemy''s plan to send people to fight the city was destroyed. After all, the soldiers of the Fourth Army cannot watch the enemy come down to extinguish the fire.


    It wasn''t until the sky was bright that the fire in the city gate cave went out. When Saqqara came, he saw a black door, and it was unclear how effective the fire was. From a distance, the gate looks like a piece of black charcoal. However, Saqqara could not figure out whether it was blackened or burnt into charcoal.


    After a while, after the soldiers had had breakfast, Sakala sent artillery to pull up the 20 Karen guns, and sent a few rounds directly to different positions of the burnt gate.


    Soon, the effect came out-the part below the city gate was directly smashed into a huge hole by the iron ball shell-obviously, the bottom of the city gate was burnt out. The upper part of the gate is generally intact. After all, the city gate is so heavy.


    But this was also enough. Saqqara first asked the artillery to raise the muzzle and began to bombard the city head, suppressing the Scottish soldiers on the south gate tower from daring to look up. Then, the brave man who just carried the gasoline barrel to the door came again. This time, he was carrying a gunpowder barrel. There is also a small shovel. In addition, his hands held a wooden door removed from a nearby residential house as a large shield to resist possible attacks on the city head.


    Taking advantage of the enemy''s fear of raising his head, this blaster named Evan, carrying a gunpowder barrel, ran forward frantically. His body was very strong, carrying a gunpowder barrel and holding an oak door, he was able to run. Of course, as a blaster, being able to carry a gunpowder barrel is a basic requirement. After all, in this era, there were no portable explosives and packets, only heavy gunpowder barrels. Otherwise, the power is not enough.


    After entering the city gate cave, he was not afraid of the attack on the city head. Evan left the oak door aside and did not immediately bury the gunpowder barrel. Because he has to dig the pit first.


    This is because, if sufficient blasting power is needed, it is best to bury the gunpowder barrel in the middle of the blasting object. Only in this way, when the gas expands after the explosion, can those things be pushed away.


    If a gunpowder barrel is placed directly next to the intact city gate to ignite it, it is estimated that a large amount of gunpowder gas is blocked after hitting the city gate, and it will choose to pour out of the city gate, making it difficult to destroy the city gate.


    Therefore, since the formation of the blasting team, Marin first used a gun to blast a hole in the city gate, buried the gunpowder barrel into the hole, and then ignited the gunpowder barrel to let it explode and overturn the city gate and the city gate hole Accumulation.


    However, this time the city gate was burned a bit miserably and could not be buried in the cave. Because, the whole lower half of the city gate was burned. Therefore, this time to bury the gunpowder barrel, we need to dig a hole in the deposit in the city gate and put the gunpowder barrel into it.


    It took two or three hours for Evan to dig a small hole that could hold a gunpowder barrel from the deposit in the city gate cave. During the excavation, the bricks and stones accumulated in the Shing Mun cave also collapsed once, almost wounding Evan. Fortunately, he succeeded in digging a hole. Then he ignited a disc-shaped fuse in a circle (if a long fuse is used, it needs to be dragged outside the gate of the city gate, which is easy to be wiped out by the enemies in the city head. A wooden stick with a lot of fuse coiled on it, some like a sparse motor coil), and then, holding the oak door, escaped frantically from the city gate ...


    After a while, there was a loud noise in the city gate cave-the accumulation in the city gate cave collapsed ...


    "It''s now!" Sakala threw away the maple sugar compressed biscuits in his hands for breakfast, pulled out the command knife, and shouted:


    "Sword and shield soldiers, attack!"


    Then, a thousand sword shield soldiers who had been ready to rush forward rushed towards the exploded city gate hole.


    And behind the Sword and Shield soldiers, the Musketeers. They all use clockwork lighters. But the strange thing is that every musketeer is followed by a very strong and strong man, which is unknown.


    But soon, the purpose of these strong men was revealed-after rushing into the city gate, the sword and shield were at the forefront, and they violently confronted the enemy. Behind the sword and shield soldiers, the strong men carried the musketeers ...


    Yes, you read it right, you just carried it ...


    After rushing into the city, the armies of both sides fiercely fought on the narrow streets. At this time, the musketeer hiding behind cannot shoot. Because, in front of them is their comrades-in-arms of swords and shields. The best way to shoot an enemy without hurting your comrades is to stand and shoot from a height.


    But, just squeezed into the city gate cave, where did they come to let them stand? If you carry a stool, it will work. However, running on a stool is inconvenient. Therefore, Saqqara directly selected a group of strong men, let them carry the musketeers, and let them aim and shoot the enemy from a height ...


    This trick was invented when Marin was attacking Jever Castle, and Saqqara was also alive and well. He had witnessed it in the first battle. This tactic caused the local resisters who used cold weapons to suffer a great loss. Those resistances, although they can withstand the swords and shields in the front row, can''t stop the guns ...


    Sure enough, the two hundred Scottish plate armour guards (they are not knights, but they can fight in plate armour and belong to elite infantry) and the one hundred French knights who were rushing to the front and fighting with the Swords and Shields of the Fourth Army The big mold-originally, they were not afraid of the sword and shield soldiers wearing plate armor, and they could even press the sword and shield soldiers of the Fourth Army. However, as soon as the musketeers in the back line showed off their power, they also shot in plate armor ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    The Scottish plate guards and the French knights who were struggling to resist the Swords and Shields of the Fourth Army were shot to the ground. Even if he didn''t die, he was injured and lost his fighting power. Then, the fallen Scottish plate guards and French knights were captured.


    The temporarily okay Scottish plate guards and French knights were in a hurry, so they launched a counterattack and wanted to rush to the musketeer''s side to kill the musketeer who threatened them greatly. However, where is the defense of the Swords and Shields so easy to break through? Speaking of defensive strength, sword shield soldiers are definitely among the best among all arms. Therefore, those Scottish plate guards and French knights can''t worry, they can only be put down one by one by the musketeers carried by the strong men.


    Counting it, the Fourth Army originally had no musketeers. Because the original long-range armies of the Fourth Army were the English Longbowmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, if they encountered plate armored enemies (such as the French knights), the Longbowmen would be a little bit wrong. Therefore, while sending the Karen gun this time, Marin also provided 400 musketeers, which were specifically used to shoot plate armored enemies. For example, in such a decisive battle on the Long Street near the city gate, these musketeers have made great contributions. Otherwise, even though the swords and shields can withstand the attacks of the enemy plate guards and French knights, it is also difficult to move forward. Because the opponent is wearing plate armor, it is difficult to be injured.


    ...


    Over time, the 200 Scottish plate guards and 100 French knights, who were responsible for the deadly gates of the South Gate, were cleaned by the Musketeers of the Fourth Army. Some of the key hits have already been hung. But most people were injured and lost their fighting power. They could only lie and be taken away by the Fourth Army as prisoners. Of course, treatment is also available.


    The most elite 300 armor piercings are all over. Are the others still opponents? Although thousands of defenders gathered near the South Gate, most of them were civilians with weapons. Seeing that the "Knight Master" could not stop them, their mentality collapsed ...


    "Put down your weapons and surrender without killing!" Suddenly the Fourth Army sounded roaring like a mountain tsunami, in Scottish Gaelic.


    The brave strong men, who had already been chilled, dropped their weapons and knelt on the street ...


    And those regular army soldiers who are still resisting, seeing that the general trend is gone, so they retreat to Edinburgh Castle in the west of the city ...


    The soldiers of the Fourth Army wanted to stop them, but they were unable to pursue them because they were blocked by civilians kneeling on the street. By the time the army arrived at Edinburgh Castle in the west of the city, the regular Scottish soldiers who had escaped had already retreated into Edinburgh Castle ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1000： Edinburgh Castle

    Only when he came to the bottom of Edinburgh Castle did Saqqara feel its majesty. Before, through the telescope, Sakala just thought that Edinburgh Castle might be troublesome to attack, but when he really came under Edinburgh Castle, Sakhara took a breath of breath ...


    Edinburgh Castle is located on a hillside, the elevation is not high. However, that is just the impression from afar. If you really come down the hillside, you will find that this hillside is much higher than the city wall ...


    The height of the hillside and the height of the walls of Edinburgh Castle make the army of Saqqara only look up at Edinburgh Castle when they reach the foot of the mountain. And attacking a solid fortress ... Nima, Saqqara can''t imagine the level of casualties ...


    With the addition of hillsides, the walls of Edinburgh Castle are much higher than ordinary walls. Therefore, this tactic of ant-attacking the city does not need to be considered directly.


    Moreover, on the hillside of Edinburgh Castle, only a road down the east leads to the city. But this road is very steep, and there are a lot of artillery on the east wall of Edinburgh Castle. In other words, most of the artillery in Edinburgh City is in Edinburgh Castle to protect the safety of the royal family.


    If you attack, you can only choose to attack from the east. At this time, in Edinburgh Castle, there were more than 500 Scottish guards (some of the guards did not have time to escape back to Edinburgh Castle and were scattered on the walls) and 400 French troops. These people are nothing compared with the Fourth Army of tens of thousands. The problem is that the topography of Edinburgh Castle is too great, it is located on a high slope, and there is only one way down the mountain. In this way, the defenders of the castle need only guard the east gate. Although the number of people is small, it can be kept.


    Looking at the hard-to-defense Edinburgh Castle on the steep hillside, Sakara''s bitter face-how is this broken?


    The door of Edinburgh Castle is made of oak, but the problem is-there is no extra gasoline in Saqqara. Otherwise, burn one, and fry it again. Edinburgh Castle is also broken. However, he seriously underestimated the difficulty of Edinburgh Castle.


    Of course, it was not his fault alone. Because, Marin, who provided him with gasoline, did not expect the difficulty of Edinburgh Castle. Otherwise, for the other half barrel of gasoline, he would not intend to take it to Italy, but to Sakala.


    In fact, Marin hasn''t gone south yet, and the half-barrel of gasoline is still local. But Sakala didn''t know. If he knew, it would be a few days before he would send a speedboat back home. But gasoline is Marin''s secret. No extra information is revealed, and Sakala naturally does not know that Marin still has gasoline. Therefore, he could only sigh at Edinburgh Castle.


    He first tried to use gunfire to open the east gate of Edinburgh Castle, but the enemy''s artillery was concentrated on the east wall. Although the artillery in Edinburgh Castle is a small-caliber bronze gun, only a few pounds, it is not as powerful as the 32-pound Karon. But the problem is-the opponent''s artillery frame is on the hillside wall ...


    Those who have studied physics know that it is much easier to shoot guns from the mountain than to shoot them from the mountain. Also, the Karen gun is a short-barreled barrel gun with a too close range. If the two sides fired each other, the Scottish City anti-aircraft gun on the mountain would easily hit the artillery position of the Fourth Army under the mountain.


    After some mutual firing, the Artillery of the Fourth Army suffered casualties, but they could not help but the Scottish City anti-aircraft guns on the hill. In desperation, Sakala deserved to temporarily withdraw his artillery position. Because, if you shoot each other, the artillery of the Fourth Army is at a disadvantage. The caliber of the city defense artillery on the mountain is small, but the artillery position that can be used to strike the Fourth Army is enough. Moreover, the opponent''s wall was blocked, and the Artillery of the 4th Army could only shoot in the open ground. The Soviet artillery can easily hurt the Artillery of the Fourth Army, but the Artillery of the Fourth Army may not hurt the artillery of the enemy. After all, the opponent has a wall cover ... Such unreasonable shelling of each other, of course, Sakala is not happy. After all, artillery is a very high-grade armament and cannot be lost in vain ...


    Then, Saqqara tried another method-dig a pit under the gate of the enemy castle to bury the gunpowder barrel ...


    However, the Warriors of the Fourth Army held an oak door, carrying a small shovel, and rushed to the bottom of the east gate of Edinburgh Castle on the hillside, but they were dumbfounded-the ground under the east gate of Edinburgh City Gate was a stone ground, There is no way to dig with a **** ...


    So, the deceased who finally rushed up, had to retreat again, telling the bad news to Zakala ...


    Sakala sighed in dismay after hearing the bad news. In desperation, he had to order several tentative attacks.


    However, the effect of the strong attack was very poor. The opponent''s 8 small bronze guns easily returned the strong fourth army soldiers. At the same time, there were 10 matchlock guns on the city head. Such a luxurious configuration, the sword and shield soldiers of the Fourth Army could not resist the firepower above the city. In front of guns, strong attacks can only increase deaths and injuries ...


    ...


    After repelling several waves of attacks by the Fourth Army, the confidence of the defenders in Edinburgh Castle increased greatly. They laughed loudly at the city''s head, and were using English. After hearing the enemy''s mockery, Saqqara was furious. However, he has no solution at all. Can''t always, after listening to the sarcasm of the enemy, really go all out?


    When he was a guard next to Marin, Marin told them many times-only if we angered others desperately, we should never let others anger and go desperately with each other. Because that is the most stupid way ...


    Therefore, although Saqqara was very angry, he endured it without any impulse to continue to attack. Because it was a joke about the lives of the soldiers.


    Suddenly, Sakala remembered a story called "Lost Street Pavilion" in the story of "Three Kingdoms" that Marin told.


    The story tells that a general named Ma Deng of Shu State chose to camp on the mountain. Then, the enemy''s water source was cut off ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Without drinking water, the Shu army was in chaos and collapsed without fighting ...


    "The other party is also on the mountain, maybe lack of drinking water?" Sakala thought.


    However, when he called the captive to ask, he realized that he wanted to go wrong. Because, such a place that is regarded as a palace and fortress, how can there be no water? Inside the castle, there are wells. Edinburgh Castle is only built on the hillside, the hillside is not high, there is still water in the well. In addition, according to the captives, the food in the castle is enough, enough people to eat for a few months ...


    Hearing these bad news, Saqqara was extremely helpless. Because all the signs indicate that Edinburgh Castle is difficult to overcome. Within a few months, don''t try to attack.


    However, fortunately, there are no reinforcements in Scotland. As for the reinforcements in the south, even if they return, they are not afraid. Because the Fourth Army of Saqqara is more powerful than those thousands of second-line troops. They do n��t come back, but if they come back, Saqqara does n��t mind annihilating them.


    Moreover, if the southern Scottish army repatriates, the main force of England commanded by Sivag will not mind following them to Edinburgh. If Sivag ��s army also came together, the attack would be more certain.


    But now ... Saqqara thought about it. At the foot of the only mountain road leading to Edinburgh Castle, he made a brick wall to prevent the enemy troops from rushing down the mountain suddenly.


    At the same time, he also sent people to repair the south gate of Edinburgh, in case the army of the enemy''s recovery-obviously, the forced Sakala was planning to besiege for a long time ...


    Ps: Bookmates, I ��m too old, I recommend a free app that supports downloading, listening to books, zero ads, and multiple reading modes. Please pay attention to () Book friends, pay attention!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1001： Siege in rainy days, just to kill

    The British Isles face the warm current of the North Atlantic Ocean with plenty of rain. Although it is not as frequent as the rain in western Ireland, Scotland is also a rainy area after all.


    No, just after a while of fine weather, Xia Yu ushered in again. Seeing the rain falling in the sky, Saqqara frowned. At this time, the artillery of the artillery unit was moving artillery and ammunition into the barracks. Because it is easy to wet the gunpowder on rainy days, it is easy to rust the cast iron Karen gun.


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome!" Sakala sighed helplessly when he looked at the Edinburgh Castle towering on the hillside in the distance.


    Sacra, who was upset, went to take a nap after lunch. But as soon as he fell asleep, he heard Isaac, the commander of the Musketeering, rushing in and disturbed Sacala''s nap.


    Saqqara was so angry that he just couldn''t attack again. Why? Because Isaac is not a member of the Fourth Army. If the people of the Fourth Army dare to disturb his nap so rudely, they would have been whip. But Isaac was the commander of the Musketeers from the First Legion. He used to be the deputy of Steindorff, the chief of the Musketeers of the North Sea. The main Musketeers of the First Legion would follow Marin to Italy. However, Isaac did not come from the mountain people in the mountains of W��rttemberg, but from the plain farmers in the Alsace region. Therefore, he was not very good at climbing mountains, so Marin was sent to the British Isles to assist Saqqara in attacking Edinburgh.


    Therefore, although Isaac had a low level of Pisa Kara, he was an ally officer, and it was not easy for him to get angry with him. However, Saqqara stared at Isaac with a bad look to see what he wanted to say. If he says something useless, he must be reprimanded. Even if you can''t smoke him, it''s okay to scold. After all, he is higher than him.


    "What''s the matter?" Sakala asked angrily.


    "Commander, it''s raining!" Isaac said excitedly.


    "That''s it?" Sakala was already ready to scold the other party. Nima, the rain is so exciting, I ...


    But before he even spoke out, Isaac continued:


    "Leader, we are ready to attack!"


    "What? Attack on a rainy day? The road uphill is slippery!" Sakara refused without thinking.


    "No, regimental commander, on a rainy day, the opponent''s artillery and arquebuses are stunned, and there is no threat to us!" Isaac finally said the point.


    "Well ... this ... it''s good news, but our guns are also misfired ..." The Fourth Army of Saqqara has never had a musketeer and artillery establishment, and has been stationed in England, so he still has I don''t know if the clockwork lighter is not afraid of rain.


    "We are not afraid of rainy days with clockwork firearms!" Isaac said the advantages of clockwork firearms.


    Saqqara''s eyes brightened:


    "You mean, on rainy days, their guns are misfired, and our musketeers can continue to shoot?"


    Isaac nodded heavily ...


    But immediately, Saqqara hesitated:


    "No, the east wall of Edinburgh Castle is so steep. Even without the advantage of guns, their people can easily drive down the soldiers who climbed the city. You know, the guards inside are elite ... and, If the opponent can shoot arrows on a rainy day, it will cause death and injury to the musketeer ... "


    Isaac said confidently:


    "No problem, I figured out that the soldiers on the other side of the city generally only use archery and stone throwing to deal with our musketeers. But throwing stones is too close, our musketeers stand 30 meters away, they throw No. As for bows and arrows, our musketeers can wear plate armor, so they are not afraid of bows and arrows. Then, their bows and arrows cannot hurt our musketeers, and our musketeers can easily hurt them ... "


    "Good idea is ... I don''t think your 400 Musketeers are very strong. If they wear plate armor, can they climb to the middle of the hill? Wearing plate armor is very physical ..."


    Isaac rolled his eyes:


    "Who said they were going to climb the mountain in plate armor? Wouldn''t it be possible to climb plate and wear plate armor again?"


    Saqqara suddenly realized, but he frowned:


    "Even if we and the enemy on the city head dominate the shooting, it would be useless if the soldiers can''t climb the wall. The east wall of Edinburgh Castle is so small, and their people are very elite. I don''t think we can easily occupy the east wall. ... "


    Ithaca explained:


    "Leader of the Legion, I do n��t mean to capture the walls immediately, but to shoot their soldiers. You know, there are eight or nine hundred defenders in Edinburgh Castle. We have 400 musketeers, staring at the city and firing. How long can they survive the shooting? 400 Musketeers, if they shoot 10,000 people of the Fourth Army, it may take a long time to kill. But there are only eight or nine hundred people on the opposite side, and they will not be killed in a few days. Wait for them There are no more people, aren''t we allowed to climb up to seize the city? "


    After Sakara listened, he slammed the table and said:


    "Brother, your strategy is brilliant!"


    Saqqara is not a fool, just not well-informed. After all, when the Fourth Army was formed, there were no musketeers in the army, only longbowmen. Therefore, the knowledge of musketeers is relatively limited.


    After Isaac''s explanation, he suddenly realized that the advantage of the clockwork lighter came-on a rainy day, you can''t shoot, I can shoot, this advantage is great ...


    You know, shooting and archery are two different things. Archery meets the plate armor and the shield, but the musket meets the plate armor and still hurts the opponent. Encounter the wooden shield vine shield, directly break ...


    Moreover, Saqqara also ignored the small number of defenders in Edinburgh Castle. Although the rugged terrain and the only way up the mountain masked the problem of the small number of enemy troops, according to Isaac''s plan, if the gun was shot in rainy days, the enemy could not be hurt. The eight hundred or nine hundred defenders can''t help the 400 Musketeers'' attack ...


    ...


    So, Saqqara quickly ordered the army to remove the barricade on the mountain road, and then assembled the army to start the attack.


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, the musketeers are all wearing simple clothes to go up the mountain. When the archer was not far away from the east wall of Edinburgh Castle, the archers stopped and the musketeers put on plate armor.


    The plate armor was transported by Zhuang Ding from the city, and was transported by Zhuang Ding together. There were also ten carriages of carriages. Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, but it can also take a carriage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the Scottish royal family often needs to ride a carriage. Of course, when the carriage goes uphill, it needs some people to help push the cart. Otherwise, it is a little difficult to go uphill.


    In fact, in order to solve the problem that the carriage was difficult to go uphill, Edinburgh Castle specially built a thing similar to the overpass of later generations. It used a small **** but a long road to the top of the bridge. The top of the bridge is parallel to Edinburgh Castle. This viaduct suspended from a height directly connects to the east gate of Edinburgh Castle. As long as the carriage is on the viaduct, it can smoothly enter Edinburgh Castle.


    Of course, there is no such thing yet. Now, when the carriage returns to the palace, going up the mountain requires Min Zhuang to push up the mountain from behind the carriage. When going down the mountain, in order to guard against the carriage being too fast, someone dragged behind ...


    However, the strong soldiers recruited by the Fourth Army did not use their carriages as usual, but used to fill the mainspring rifle with ammunition on rainy days.


    Because the clockwork lighter is not afraid of rain, but only if the ammunition is already installed. If it is raining while filling, the gunpowder will get wet easily and will not light.


    Therefore, ithaca found hundreds of people and pushed 10 carriages up the hillside, which was specially used to protect the musketeers from rain.


    Of course, it is not for the musketeers to get into the carriage specifically for loading. The Musketeers wore plate armor and were unable to move. After they finish shooting, there will be a special person to return the musket to the carriage. The special person in the carriage will be responsible for filling the musket. Then, the runner will send it back to the musketeer ...


    In addition, in front of the musketeers, there is a row of soldiers, holding an oversized wooden shield, which is placed at the front to prevent the enemy''s flying stones and bows from hurting the musketeers. These oversized wooden shields are actually wooden doors removed from private houses in the city ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1002： Finally broke the city, the king fled after his death!

    �� New Bayi Chinese Website����A Collection of Online Novels to Read


    The actions of the Fourth Army did not arouse the suspicion of the Scottish defenders, because the other side focused their attention on the group of swords and shields carrying the siege cloud ladder. In their view, the sword and shield soldiers carrying the ladder are the biggest threat to Edinburgh Castle. Moreover, the musketeers were also blocked by the wooden shield, and the defenders above the city did not see clearly.


    When the swordsmen and shields carefully set the ladder on the city wall, the Scottish defenders on the city''s head really got nervous. He heads up one after another, trying to push down the ladder. Or, holding a weapon and staring at the enemy troops that might climb up below.


    Isaac saw a lot of enemy troops, and said excitedly:


    "Yes, exactly!"


    Then, he ordered, the musketeers who were hiding behind the big shield of the wooden door with their cats on their waists, straightened their bodies and aimed the muskets at the defenders above the city ...


    "Bang bang"


    After a burst of gunshots, dozens of Scottish defenders were shot on the ground and were injured or killed. Anyway, I lost the ability to continue fighting.


    It stands to reason that the Scottish defenders who were shot at should be retracted immediately. However, the Scottish defenders were suddenly stunned. Why? It was raining heavily, how did the other party successfully fire?


    But in such a shock, the second wave of shooting came ...


    "Bang bang"


    There was another shot, and dozens of people fell over the city ...


    If you are interested in statistics, you will find that these two rounds of shooting have reduced the number of Scottish defenders above the city by more than 100 ...


    At this time, the defending general at the head of the city, Scottish Guards Captain Shaw, only reacted:


    "Get down, get down! Don''t stand up!"


    The reacting Scottish defenders shrank back, and dared not show up again.


    However, the Fourth Army did not intend to end. Seeing that the guards were all shrinking turtles, Saqqara was very dissatisfied. At his signal, the adjutant waved the battle flag, and the leader of the Sword and Shield soldiers immediately understood. As a result, the Swords and Shields of the Fourth Legion under the city wall clamoured again, and a pair was about to attack the head of the city.


    The defender on the head of the lower city could not sit still, and some of the impatient Scottish soldiers panicked out their heads, trying to see what had happened. Then, some unlucky eggs were caught by the musketeers under the city ...


    Bernard Shaw''s head full of black lines saw him loudly:


    "Don''t take your head easily!"


    Then he felt that he could not be beaten so passively. So he ordered:


    "Archer, shoot down the head of the city, mainly against the musketeers of the enemy! Remember, don''t stand up!"


    Then, the archers of the Scottish defenders, with their faces bitter, squatted there, projected into the sky, thinking about the musketeers under the city. Although it affects the bowstring performance in rainy days, it is okay to want to cover the position of the 4th Legion Musketeers 30 meters away. After all, they are high up.


    However, even if the bow and arrow fell to the position of the Musketeers of the Fourth Army, it was useless. Because, the musketeers are wearing plate armor. Moreover, there is a large wooden door shield in front.


    However, some bows and arrows with very long ranges happened to be caught by the infantry of the Fourth Army behind the musketeer. After all, the infantry had neither plate armor nor large shields. Then, a few bad luck eggs were caught ...


    Saqqara quickly commanded the ordinary infantry to retreat, avoiding the enemy''s bow and arrow coverage area. After seeing the enemy dare not show his head, Saqqara decided to gamble ...


    So, he ordered the sword and shield soldiers who were posing under the wall to really start climbing the ladder, intending to carry out a raid ...


    As a result, there were literally hundreds of swords and shields climbing up the city ...


    But this is useless, because the Scottish guard and French soldiers on the city head are more elite. Comparing martial arts, these swords and shields are not opponents. Then, they were beaten down one after another, causing serious casualties.


    Saqara was so angry that he calmed down, but after calming down, he stopped this useless act of death. Ant Attached Siege is already very difficult, not to mention this kind of Ant Attached Siege in danger. Even if it can really be attacked, the casualties are extremely huge. Therefore, Sakala, who calmed down, temporarily withdrew the Sword and Shield soldiers. However, the Musketeers continued to aim at the city''s head, fighting against any enemy troops that dared to take their heads. Then, the two sides played the game of "who is more suffocated".


    Although the Scots were very calm, they suffered a big loss today. Originally, there were only about 900 defenders, and more than one hundred casualties were killed and injured.


    ...


    On the side of the Fourth Army, there are more countermeasures. For example, send the strong men in the city to dig stone slabs under the gate ...


    The captain of the Swords and Shields who went to test the attack, Henglan, discovered something rainy. The stone slabs on the ground under the gate of Edinburgh Castle seemed to be loosened by the rain ...


    If it is sunny, trying to dig up slate will be very difficult. But if it''s rainy ...


    So, the next day, the Fourth Army captured hundreds of strong soldiers, took the mining iron pickaxe, and went to pry the stone slab under the gate of Edinburgh Castle. The Musketeers of the Fourth Army are still aiming at the city head at all times, shooting any enemy troops who dare to show their heads.


    In desperation, Scottish garrison commander Bernard Shaw decided to throw stones from the tower above the gate ...


    The stone thrower does not necessarily need to stand up, as long as he throws the stone from the gap of the battlement. In this way, hundreds of Scottish soldiers who pryed the slate under the city gate were killed by dozens of people. The rest were scared away.


    But Saqqara made adjustments in time and only sent four people to indent the outside of the gate to continue prying the stone. As he retracted into the gate hole, the Scottish defenders above the city suddenly caught blind. Because, the stone they threw from the head of the city can''t turn and hit the people in the city gate ...


    Seeing that the stone slab under the city gate had to be pried open, but he was meowing, it was clear the next day ...


    Then, the artillery and arquebuses of the enemy troops in the city began to show power again. In desperation, the Fourth Army had to retreat.


    Fortunately, it rained again four days later. Then, within three days, while it was raining, several Scottish strongmen finally pryed out the slab under the gates of Edinburgh and dug a deep hole.


    After the sky cleared, the blasting team buried the gunpowder barrel at night, and finally blew open the door of Edinburgh Castle ...


    ...


    Afterwards, the Fourth Army rushed into the Edinburgh Castle with the enemy''s artillery fire, and launched a fierce street battle with the defenders in the castle.


    The defenders inside are worthy of the Scottish Guards and the elite of France. Under their tenacious resistance, the Fourth Army paid 200 casualties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before attacking from the gate and occupying Edinburgh The castle''s front yard and artillery walls.


    The Scottish Prime Minister Ales and other officials who were in the front yard all raised their hands and surrendered, but John Stewart and Queen Margaret and others led the remaining defenders and retreated to the westmost backyard of Edinburgh Castle to continue their resistance .


    Although the Fourth Army used the old method to open the gate of the inner courtyard, but could burst into it, there were still dozens of casualties. It wasn''t until the commander of the Musketeering personally shot and killed John Stewart, who was in front of the battle, that the remaining defenders finally lost their fighting spirit and raised their hands to surrender ...


    Looking at John Stewart''s body, Saqqara laughed proudly. But soon, he couldn''t laugh ...


    "What? You said that Queen Margaret ran away with rope rope cliff under the **** of a dozen French knights?"


    "Yes, we found the ropes they used to escape the city and the cliff outside the wall at the northwest corner of the castle. Moreover, the scouts looked through the telescope and they could no longer see the trail of their group!" The Infantry Captain Hui reported.


    "Fast chase, send scout cavalry to chase! Be sure to catch the little **** and smash it!" Sakala was going crazy.


    You know, after attacking Edinburgh this time and killing John Stewart, he was deemed to have completed the important task of destroying Scotland. However, the escape of Queen Margaret was quite fatal. Because Queen Margaret is the only bloodline of the Tudor dynasty in England. Once escaped by her, someone will definitely use her to make a fuss and add to the chaos in England. Therefore, his mission was only half completed. Of course, if you can catch up with Queen Margaret, you can atone for your sins ...


    {Old Railway, please remember the New Bayi Chinese Network}


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1003： Queen Margarets Decision (Part 1)

    Full of anger, Saqqara came to the backyard of Edinburgh Castle to interrogate the ladies. It turned out that, before dawn, the queen took a dozen French knights from the residential area and retreated to the northwest corner of the city. Poor John Stewart didn''t know about it. Because, he took someone to guard the backyard gate.


    "What? She has been running for most of the day?" Saqqara was filled with despair. If you just ran, maybe you can still catch up. However, the other party has been running for most of the day and doesn''t know the direction yet, so it''s troublesome.


    Seeing that Saqqara was annoyed there, the rifle battalion commander Isaac reminded:


    "Head of the Legion, it is too late to pursue Margaret. Now, the most important thing is to hang the body of the false king John Stewart on the city square to extinguish the Scots'' resistance! Without the king, their resistance Will be meaningless! "


    "But Queen Margaret ran away, and with the Queen, the Scots may choose to take the lead and continue to resist!" Sakara said angrily.


    After thinking about it, Isaac said:


    "This is simple, look at me!" Then he asked the court ladies in the backyard of Edinburgh Castle with a kind face:


    "Who of you looks like Queen Margaret the most? Especially the hair color."


    After thinking for a while, the ladies pointed to a beautiful lady with beautiful chestnut hair.


    "Since this ..." Isaac suddenly changed his face:


    "Then borrow your body for use!"


    Then, with a cruel face, Isaac ordered the maid, who looked like Queen Margaret, to be strangled.


    "What are you doing? Why do you want to kill innocent women?" Sakara asked with dissatisfaction.


    Isaac nodded heavily, and replied:


    "I know she is innocent, but the most important thing at the moment is to destroy the Scots�� will to resist. You know, His Majesty Edward wants the entire Kingdom of Scotland. So, I plan to use the maid ��s body to pretend to be Margaret. queen����"


    Saqqara suddenly realized that although he could not bear it, he still supported Isaac''s approach. Because it helps to quickly settle the Scottish resistance.


    "Hang out John Stewart and the maiden''s corpse. Remember to put that maiden''s daily dress on Queen Margaret! Also, it''s best to let the maiden''s body hang down, preferably with loose hair, Cover your face so that no one can see the flaws. Also, send guards to guard, don''t let people come closer and identify carefully. "


    "Yes, sir!" The guard led away.


    At this time, Sakala ��s adjutant raised questions:


    "Legion Commander, it''s August now. The weather is hot, and the body is easy to rot. If you are not careful, it is easy to cause a plague!"


    Sakala thought for a while:


    "Well, the corpse only hangs for three days, and the mortal remains after three days! In addition, the city gate is opened to allow people to leave Edinburgh freely. I will use the mouth of those people to tell the whole of Scotland that their king and queen are dead!


    ...


    Although a corpse was given to Queen Margaret, Saqqara would not give up the pursuit of the real Queen Margaret. All Scouts of the Fourth Army were scattered, in order to track Queen Margaret. You know, a princess in England is also a former queen of Scotland. Such an identity is too much a threat to Edward.


    Sakala didn''t know that Marin planned to let Edward "lead the box lunch" at the right time, but he knew that his young master Caesar was engaged to Edward''s daughter Princess Margaret. Perhaps, in the future, the whole of England will be owned by his own family. Therefore, the hidden danger of Queen Margaret is better not to stay.


    In addition, this time, he may have no chance to be promoted to Earl. Originally, Edward promised that if he could capture John Stewart and Queen Margaret, he would give him the title of hereditary earl. However, he only completed half of the tasks, and even half of the tasks were not reached. Because he let go of Queen Margaret, who threatened the Edwardian throne the most. Therefore, this time his credit has made such a big discount, I am afraid that he can only change the title of a Viscount.


    ...


    At this time, Queen Margaret, who was so depressed in Saqqara, was riding a horse with a dozen French knights on the country road to Glasgow. Their horses were forcibly collected from villages outside Edinburgh, which were originally the horses of the villagers. But Queen Margaret and his party could not take care of it, because they had roped down from the mountain, they had no horses at all, and they could only **** the horses of the villagers.


    "Queen, why should we go to Glasgow to take a boat? There are our ships in the Port of Edinburgh! There is no decent ship to carry us to Glasgow!" The leading French knight Renault asked in confusion.


    Queen Margaret replied as she steered the horse:


    "Knight Renault, on the Forth Bay north of Edinburgh, is full of enemy warships. We will definitely be intercepted if you take your ship. Even, it may not be easy to go to the North Sea. Because, the other party must have warships Patrol the North Sea. You know, England is a maritime power, and there are so many ships ... "


    In fact, Queen Margaret was really right. Dozens of English warships were wandering outside of Forth Bay at this time. If Queen Margaret and his party really boarded the ships that had brought the French army to the sea, they would definitely be intercepted.


    As a princess in England, Queen Margaret obviously knew the naval strength of England. Under the suppression of England, Scotland did not even have a decent navy. It''s not that Scotland doesn''t want to have it, but if it does, it will attract the siege of the English fleet. Because, once Scotland has a strong navy, it can take a powerful French army to Scotland to land. Then, a fatal threat to England from the north. Or, directly transport the French army to England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, England does not allow Scotland to have a strong navy.


    Therefore, Queen Margaret, who knows the mentality of the English people, never thought of escaping from the North Sea by boat. As for the Scottish Highlands who had retreated to the north to continue their resistance, Queen Margaret had not thought about it. Because she knew that there was no resistance in Scotland now. The population of Scotland is too small, and most of the strong men are detained in England. Therefore, even if you continue to resist, it is nothing more than lingering on. And if it fails, Edward will definitely not let her go.


    It is with these considerations in mind that after getting down the rope from Edinburgh Castle, Queen Margaret thought about it and took the dozen French knights who were willing to run along with them to the nearby village to **** the farmer''s farmland. The horse then galloped directly in the direction of Glasgow.


    Glasgow is only 75 kilometers away from Edinburgh, and Queen Margaret and his party paid no attention to horsepower. In the afternoon when Saqqara discovered that Queen Margaret and her party were gone, they had arrived in the Port of Glasgow.


    At this time, Glasgow was not a prosperous port like that of later generations, it was just an ordinary fishing port. When Queen Margaret arrived, she didn''t even repair it. She directly forced the largest fishing boat on the pier, and ordered the fishermen and sailors who had planned to return home to sail to the sea overnight. Before boarding the ship, Queen Margaret also asked those French knights, from Glasgow city, to force a lot of food and fresh water for navigation.


    Then, under the attention of many people in Glasgow ��s fishing port, the big fishing boat carrying Queen Margaret left Glasgow ��s port and then turned along the River Clyde towards the Southern Irish Sea ... ()


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1004： Queen Margarets Decision (Part 2)

    When the fishing boat sailed out of Clyde Bay, it was already dark. After sailing further south, Queen Margaret suddenly said to Knight Renault:


    "Let the sailors turn around, we will not go to the Irish Sea, but to the Atlantic!"


    Knight Renault was a little puzzled, and Queen Margaret explained:


    "We were going south just to let those people on the shore see it on purpose. When the enemy comes after, we will definitely go in the direction of the Irish Sea. I will take advantage of the black detour to the Atlantic Ocean and the other party will go in the wrong direction and it will be difficult for us to catch us.


    After a pause, she said again:


    "In addition, I heard that you were originally coming from the Atlantic Ocean. Should the English Channel be controlled by English warships?"


    "Yes, British ships have taken control of the English Channel. Even British ships have appeared near Nantes."


    "Well, let''s make a big circle and land in Bordeaux in the Aquitaine region on the southwest coast of France!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Knight Renault called his deputy and asked them to direct the captive fishermen and sailors.


    ...


    In the middle of the night, through the starlight, the fishing boat sailed into the Atlantic ...


    The next morning, the Scouts of the Fourth Army followed the clues and also chased Glasgow. However, the news is that-last night Queen Margaret forced a fishing boat out to sea. Asking about the direction seems to be the direction of the Irish Sea.


    After receiving the news, the scouts quickly sent someone back to report. After receiving the news, Saqqara also dispatched a speedboat to rush back to Newcastle to inform the English fleet to intercept the fishing boat on the Irish sea. But they did not know that they were cheated by Queen Margaret ...


    ...


    In fact, Queen Margaret is now only 19 years old and is a fairly young woman. But at a young age, she is already a second-married woman who has lost her husband.


    Originally, she was just a carefree princess who grew up in the Tower of London. However, in 1503, her father, King Henry VII, for the tranquility of the northern border, married her only 14 years old to King James IV of Scotland. However, this has not improved the tension between England and Scotland. Moreover, because Henry VII gave too little dowry, she was also rejected by her husband James IV.


    Facing various setbacks, this originally carefree girl princess gradually grew up. Among them, her fastest growing period was probably after James IV was captured by England the year before. At that time, because the king was captured and the king''s brothers died early, in desperation, the heads of the Scottish ministers of dragons had no choice but to use Queen Margaret as the head of the horse.


    In this context, Queen Margaret, who had not had much contact with government affairs, quickly grew up. In just over a year, she has grown from a little woman who does not understand government affairs to a woman who is proficient in government affairs.


    People are different, and some people lose confidence and even the courage to live in the face of huge disasters. Some people, in the face of disaster, will face up to difficulties and grow up quickly.


    Obviously, Queen Margaret is the latter. Faced with adversity, she quickly grew up and became a qualified strong woman and female politician.


    Therefore, after her husband James IV was killed, she could quickly make a correct decision and marry John Stewart to help him ascend the throne.


    After the Fourth Army entered Edinburgh and broke through the doors of Edinburgh Castle, it quickly made a second decision-to give up John Stewart and quietly take a dozen martial arts strong French knights to escape ...


    As for why give up John Stewart? Queen Margaret replied to Knight Renault like this:


    "If both John and I escaped, do you think those warriors guarding the palace will continue to resist? They will surrender immediately. And we, too, were quickly caught up because of the enemy''s timely detection of the trail. Then, John and I Will be killed! "


    "So, I persuaded John to go to the gate of the backyard and inspire the guards and guards to fight desperately for our escape and get enough time ..." And the stupid John Stewart was really fooled by her. Of course, this is also because John Stewart is not as familiar with Edinburgh Castle as Queen Margaret, who has lived here for 5 years, and did not know that she could escape with a rope.


    ...


    In fact, Queen Margaret originally wanted to escape alone. But considering that she is just a female generation, it is difficult to protect herself by running alone. Therefore, he fooled the Renault knight who guarded the backyard and waited for a dozen French knights to **** her to escape. With these French knights escorting all the way, she can safely arrive in Glasgow to escape by boat.


    In addition, she is very clear that her best choice is to escape to France. Because, her identity is very useful for France.


    As for what''s the use? Quite simply, France can use the identity of the only living royal bloodline of Queen Margaret''s Tudor dynasty to encourage the rebellion of the Tudor dynasty in England and weaken England.


    Edward played a hard pass on the French before and caused the French fleet to be wiped out. Therefore, the French hated Edward. What can make Edward uncomfortable, King Louis XII is absolutely happy to do it. If it were not for Louis XII that he was expecting to have a son and marry Edward''s only daughter, Margaret, in order to achieve the dream of annexing England, France had already turned over with Britain.


    In fact, the unfortunate Louis XII did not know that Queen Anne had been drugged by Marin and lost her fertility ...


    Although for this reason, France will not tear its face openly with England. However, when Queen Margaret fled to France, Louis XII would definitely welcome it. Because, he is also not sure whether he can have a son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Queen Margaret will inevitably be left behind by him as a trump card against England.


    Therefore, Queen Margaret can safely confuse those French knights and **** her to France. what? You said that Louis XII gave birth to a son and then married Edward''s daughter to complete the annexation of England? Queen Margaret did not believe at all ...


    Why? Because the relationship between Britain and France is there! Not to mention whether Louis XII could have a son, even if he had a son, Edward would probably regret it. Because Britain and France are world feuds. Even Edward Ken is unwilling in England. The two countries have fought for 100 years of national wars and have accumulated too much blood debt. At the beginning, the French chose Philip VI as the new king just because they did not want King Edward III to become their monarch, and triggered a centuries-old brutal war-the "British-French Centennial War."


    Therefore, Queen Margaret also concluded that even if Louis XII gave birth to a son, England would probably repent. Therefore, her exile in France is still very safe, and there will be no situation where the French are given to Edward as a gift. Not to mention, she also has the title of Queen of Scotland.


    Although, she abandoned the current King of Scotland John Stewart to run, but who knows who except those who run with her? At that time, it was said that John Stewart took the initiative to let her run. Anyway, John Stewart is almost dead at this moment, there is no proof of death. And these French knights, Louis XII would never dare to talk nonsense as long as the next password ...


    Moreover, abandoning John Stewart, Queen Margaret has no trace of guilt. After all, they are halfway married and have no feelings at all. Moreover, Queen Margaret, who is not yet 19 years old, already has a ruthless heart belonging to politicians ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1005： Reverse black and white

    Sakala lost Margaret Tudor and was naturally depressed. Moreover, because of being misled, the interception must have failed. However, he is also very busy now, and has no time to deal with the interception of Margaret Tudor. Because there are a lot of things waiting for him in the Kingdom of Scotland.


    First, the occupation of Edinburgh does not amount to the occupation of Scotland. Therefore, he now needs to use the captives captured by Edinburgh to achieve complete control of Scotland.


    How to control it? Very simple, let the original Scottish ministers help to persuade ...


    For example, Scottish Prime Minister Alex is the target of Sakala ��s key strategy. However, this man knows the current affairs very well, and he has resolutely turned to the "Royal Army" before waiting for torture to increase ...


    Then, on behalf of the Scottish cabinet, Prime Minister Ales issued a surrender order to the Scottish defenders who resisted the English army in the south.


    But before ordering the army to surrender, there is still a very important thing to do, that is to re-consider the death of James IV ...


    This is very important, only to "prove" that James IV was not killed by the English, and Scottish talent is more likely to accept the rule of England. Otherwise, some Scots who are not so good at using their brains will persevere on this ground.


    Therefore, the Prime Minister of Ales issued a statement first ...


    In the statement, Prime Minister Alex admitted that the results of the previous investigation were forged and were false conclusions issued under the coercion of the Imperial Guard controlled by Queen Margaret. As for the few pieces of English plate armor as evidence, it was basically the loot that was found in the warehouse when James IV invaded northern England. Afterwards, Prime Minister Ales also came up with a list of those moving in England, which proved that he really did not lie this time.


    As for John Stewart, Prime Minister Alex said that originally John Stewart was under house arrest. But in the end, Margaret Tudor used the power of the Imperial Guard to force him to release John Stewart and take him to the throne ...


    Moreover, the surviving knight of that attack made it clear that when the assassin retreated, he once said that he would return to the Duke ...


    Finally, Prime Minister Alex concluded that His Majesty James IV was probably assassinated by John Stewart and Margaret Tudor. Possibly, the two have long been together, and eventually conspired to assassinate His Majesty James IV. After all, the Gobrich Valley is too close to Edinburgh. It is unlikely that the Englishman will make it.


    ...


    This statement was written by Prime Minister Alex. He did not cling to England as he did last time. He directly concluded that John Stewart and Margaret Tudor conspired to assassinate James IV. Because, even if he concluded that way, the Scot would not believe it.


    Therefore, he adopted the method of enumerating facts, first denying the previous conclusions, and emphasized the so-called "facts" where Margaret Tudor intimidated himself to make such conclusions (in fact, he was only with Margaret Duo is embarrassed for rape). In this way, John Stewart and Margaret Tudor lied to the preconceived impression ...


    Why do they lie? If those monarchs can certainly understand this is to make the country settle down quickly. But ordinary citizens, even the middle and lower class nobles do not understand ...


    In this era, the literacy rate in Europe is very low, and politicians with strategic vision are extremely rare. Therefore, most of them will not understand the intention of John Stewart and Margaret Tudor lying. In the eyes of ordinary people, since they lie, they may be the real murderers. Otherwise, they do n��t have to lie ...


    It was by using the psychology of ordinary people that Ales dared to infer in the statement that John Stewart and Margaret Tudor conspired to assassinate James IV. As for the senior ministers in Scotland who can see through the lie of John Stewart and Margaret Tudor ... I ��m sorry, they were all captured this time ... There were a few big nobles who could see through before, and they were locked up in London. What ...


    Therefore, this statement is issued, no other free Scot can see the purpose of Ales. Therefore, it is easier for them to believe that John Stuart and Margaret Tudor, the men and women of dogs, murdered His Majesty James IV ...


    ...


    Even in Edinburgh, several folk theater companies, under the instruction of Saqqara, began to perform a drama called "The Murder of a Husband".


    The protagonist of the comedy has also adopted the realistic name of His Majesty James, the vicious Queen Margaret, and the Duke John who hooked up with Queen Margaret ...


    The play is clear and tells everyone that James IV was killed by the conspiracy of John Stewart and Margaret Tudor, the couple of silver wives.


    As for the script, it is naturally from the great "dramaist" Marin von Hoffman. This drama mainly draws on the plot of Hamlet ��s uncle and sister-in-law marrying sister-in-law in Shakespeare ��s Hamlet, as well as some plots in Wu Hua''s "Sister-in-law". Although the plot is different, it also draws on many classic lines.


    However, because Marin''s writing is very general and a good classic, he has written it into a third-rate soap opera script ...


    But it doesn''t matter, because Shawon and other drama masters haven''t been born yet, European drama is still a desert. Therefore, even if the script written by Marin is a third-rate soap opera, there is no better comparison.


    Then, this third-rate soap opera-level drama called "The Murder of a Husband" was extremely popular in Edinburgh. Then, because of continuous brainwashing, Edinburgh citizens basically believed that James IV was indeed murdered by John Stewart and Margaret Tudor ...


    ...


    This is not enough. Sakala again found the body of a tall and strong man from the dead Scottish guard who was very similar to Kahn ��s reminder ... and bought a Scottish knight who survived the assassination. It is to take the lead in killing the strong man of James IV. Because, on the day of the attack on Edinburgh Castle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this deadly buddy happened to wield an iron rod to resist, and also wounded several Fourth Legion soldiers ... many people saw this, Moreover, this feature is really like the assassin who took the lead in killing James IV with an iron rod ...


    In fact, this buddy originally used a two-handed sword. But in the battle for the castle, his two-handed sword was cut off because of poor quality. So he picked up an iron rod from the side and waved his resistance. Then, he also wounded several swords and shields of the Fourth Army. In the end, he was killed by a musket.


    As a result, Saqqara moved, suggesting that a Scottish knight who survived the assassination identified him as the murderer who took the lead in the assassination of James IV. Moreover, the buddy''s figure is indeed very similar to Kahn, plus it happened to smash people with an iron rod before death ... Then, in addition to the surviving Scottish knight who was bought, several other people vaguely thought it should be He is right ...


    In fact, the surviving Scottish knight who had been bought, because he had broken his leg, could no longer hold office, and there was no future. It is foreseeable that his future life will definitely be embarrassing. Saqqara directly gave a bag of gold coins, and promised that his son would be exempted from taking the position of a knight (the son of an ordinary knight cannot be hereditary knighthood unless he can pass a strict competition test). Then, the surviving knight with a broken leg directly bite the dead Scottish guard who used iron rods to take the lead in assassinating James IV ...


    In this way, after multi-pronged propaganda, the Scots wondered whether James IV was killed by the conspiracy of John Stewart and Margaret Tudor ...


    Seeing that the black and white was successfully reversed, Saqqara and Ales negotiated and could begin to surrender the southern Scottish defenders ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1006： Drive straight into

    In addition to propagating upside-down black and white, Sakala also attracted a very important person-the half-brother of John Stewart, Alexander Stewart.


    Because, this Alexander. Stewart, is the only male in the direct blood of the royal family of the Stuart dynasty. As for why he inherited the title of Duke of Albany is not him? Because he is now a priest of the church ...


    There is no Protestant Presbyterian Church in Scotland. The religion is still Catholic. Catholic priests cannot marry, equivalent to foreign monks. Therefore, he naturally cannot inherit the title of Duke of Albany.


    Moreover, the mother of Alexander Stewart was abolished by the last Duke of Albany in 1478, and the original marriage was declared illegal. Then, Alexander Stewart, who had the same name as his father, became a poor child whose grandma didn''t hurt and her uncle didn''t love.


    However, the strange thing about this is that the royal family of Scotland declared the marriage of Alexander, Duke of Albany and his first wife, Catherine Sinclair, but did not declare Alexander to be an illegal **** ...


    What''s more, when Alexander, Duke of Albany''s rebellion, failed to take his family to France, he did not take Alexander Stewart with him.


    Then, Alexander Stewart stayed in Scotland. However, this child is also smart, knowing that Uncle and cousin are unhappy with themselves. In order to survive, he directly became a Catholic priest. As a result, he lost the qualification to inherit the title of Duke of Albany and would not be targeted.


    Sure enough, after the monk became a foreign monk, James IV did not target him. Moreover, out of concern for his cousin, he was promoted to the chief of the monastery of Dunbar, a city near Edinburgh, who was only 31 years old. In the future, it is even planned to promote it to a bishop (Scotland is a sovereign country, which has more power than Emperor Shinra and has a great say in the appointment of domestic bishops). Of course, the Bishop of Scotland is also not valuable. Because the bishop of Scotland cannot be the head of a bishopric country like the bishop of Germany, without secular rule.


    ...


    In other words, Alexander Stuart is now the only heir to the Stuart dynasty. Although his mother was denied legality as the Duchess of Albany, the royal family of Scotland did not deny the identity of his royal children.


    Moreover, according to European practice, although missionaries cannot be returned easily, if the family is heirs, His Majesty the Pope will also charter the priests to inherit the title. For example, King Enrique I of Portugal, when the Avish dynasty had no other heirs survived, was also the last king of the Portuguese Avish dynasty with the permission of the Holy See. However, he was too old when he was still vulgar and failed to leave offspring. After his death, the Portuguese Avish dynasty, the Spanish Habsburg dynasty took the opportunity to occupy Portugal ...


    In other words, Alexander Stewart still has the possibility to become a legal heir to the Kingdom of Scotland. To this end, Sakarat sent people to Dunbar Cathedral, arrested Alexander Stewart, and held it firmly in his hands.


    However, in order not to irritate the Scots too much, Sakala did not kill Alexander Stewart, but let him issue a statement-unintentional return to the throne. Then, the only direct heir to the Stuart dynasty was put under house arrest by Saqqara in Edinburgh Cathedral, as a loss-free monastery ...


    ...


    After Alexander Stuart, the only direct male of the Stuart dynasty, announced that he would abandon the inheritance of the Scottish throne, the Kingdom of Scotland lost the basis for restoration-there are no direct males, how to restore?


    Europe is not like "the princes will have a kind of love" like ancient China, but they must be descendants of the royal family to inherit the throne. Moreover, it must be a direct descendant. There is really no more male, so let the grandson inherit the throne. However, the grandson''s succession to the throne will lead to the change of the royal family name, and this is also the main mode of European dynasty change. Unlike Huaxia, dynasty changes were all achieved through bloodshed ...


    In addition, there is also a relative who can inherit the throne in theory-the grandson of James II, James Hamilton, Earl of Alan. As for the others, the relationship with the Stuart family is too far, and it is impossible to get a turn.


    However, James Hamilton, the Earl of Alan who is theoretically qualified to inherit the Scottish throne, is now a prisoner in London.


    ...


    In fact, Edward is still hesitating. What are you hesitating about? He hesitated whether he would directly disclose the previous agreement with James IV to inherit the throne, and inherit the throne of Scotland according to this, or let the captive Alan Earl James Hamilton inherit the throne first, and then force him to let it Give yourself ...


    The reason for this entanglement is because Edward considered that if he directly took out the agreement signed with James IV to inherit the throne, it would be suspected that there was a premeditated plan to murder James IV. After all, you signed the succession agreement earlier, and James IV was assassinated. Can anyone doubt you?


    Out of such considerations, Edward has not made this agreement publicly available. Www.novelhall.com what����


    ...


    Of course, this is Edward''s consideration. Sakara, who has occupied Edinburgh, did not think so much. After the only direct male of the Stuart family, Alexander Stewart, publicly said that he would give up the inheritance of the throne, he asked Prime Minister Alex to announce to the whole country of Scotland that the Stuart dynasty has no direct male who can inherit the throne ... ��


    Then, in the name of the Scottish Cabinet, the Prime Minister of Alice ordered the Scottish defenders in the south to lay down their weapons and stop their resistance to the "friendly" English army. The reason is that the English army came to investigate the real cause of death of James IV, not the enemy ...


    Although this reason is untenable, many defending generals in southern Scotland are also very clear-the royal family is dead, Edinburgh has fallen, and they are stubborn to make no sense.


    The most important thing is-with the fall of Edinburgh, in the future, the logistics of the Southern Scottish garrison will be cut off. Even if they can defend the line of defense, they will starve to death because the grain and grass cut off ...


    Therefore, apart from a small number of diehards, most of the Scottish defenders chose to lay down their weapons and surrender to the British army on the southern border. Those Scottish soldiers who chose to continue their stubborn resistance had to flee into the mountains to resist.


    But in any case, at this time, there is no army in Scotland that can resist the English army. Even the diehards who fled into the mountains have few people.


    In the end, the army of England, who was pretending to be on the border, entered the core area of ??Scotland and began to occupy the whole of Scotland ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1007： London chaos

    The City of London, these days, the 5000 Guards recruits who have taken over the city defense of London. I do n��t know if they are inexperienced, or they have been given the advice of some people, and they are very loose on the city defense.


    These days, the flow of people into and out of London is a bit large, making many strange male faces appearing in the city of London. Of course, they are not armed. Although the guards recruits seem to be neglecting their duties, this red line has not been crossed, that is-no one is allowed to bring weapons into the city.


    In the basement of a dilapidated old house, there are still a group of people in black. What they are discussing:


    "Oh, Edward is really looking for death. He thought that it would be safe not to let people carry weapons into the city? In fact, as London is our old base, would there be a shortage of weapons in the city? By the way, everyone should have enough weapons in their hands. ? "


    A group of men in black nodded one after another, and a man in black answered:


    "Enough, boss Jones. However, the number of spears is insufficient."


    The man in black named Jones sitting in the throne thought for a while and said:


    "It''s no problem if the spear is insufficient. After all, we are fighting in the city. The spear is too long. It is not as good as the sword in the street battle. Of course, if you use a one-handed sword, it is best to equip some shields. Yes Do you have enough shields in your hand? "


    "This ... doesn''t seem to be much ..."


    "Yeah, we haven''t thought about preparing a shield before ..."


    ...


    "Never mind, let''s act at the right time. By the way, have all the people in your hands entered the city? Boman, this is your statistics. What happened?"


    The man in black named Bowman replied:


    "Most of them are here. Only over one hundred people are too far away from London to get back in time. Are they waiting for them?"


    "Only more than one hundred people did not come? That means more than 4,000 people now?"


    "Yes!"


    "The number is almost the same ... By the way, let me tell you the good news. The two Phalanx leaders who were bought by us have revealed their willingness to cooperate with us. Even the leader of the First Phalanx, Janus After receiving our money, we are willing to remain neutral! "


    "Really? So, that is to say, we have 6,000 people on one side and only 1,500 people on the other side? This is a solid win!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    A group of people in black were excited ...


    However, they did not know that the leader of the first phalanx, Janus, was actually Edward''s confidant. He promised to accept bribes from these men in black and promised neutrality, which was actually Edward''s advice. Its purpose is to encourage those Tudor dynasties to take risks.


    Sure enough, the remnants of the Tudor dynasty were moved ...


    After thinking about it, the black man leader named Jones said:


    "Everyone secretly distributed the weapons these days, and the rusty sword sharpened me. We started the uprising on time in the middle of the night three days later. Remember, everyone carried weapons on the square of Westminster Cathedral in the middle of the night . Then, a good formation was formed to kill the Tower of London ... "


    "Wait ... Boss Jones, Westminster Cathedral Square is in the west of the city, and the Tower of London is in the southeast of the city, a little far away ..."


    "Stupid? The enemy must be very guarded near the palace. Only on the west side of the Westminster Abbey, their defense will be lax! And the area where the Westminster Abbey is located was bought by us. I can greet the area under the jurisdiction of Basque, and let him use the convenience of his duties to help us focus on the crowd at night! "


    "Jones boss wise!"


    ...


    Three nights later, before the middle of the night, the remnants of the Tudor dynasty could not sleep. Of course, they were sleepy during the day ...


    After the sky turned black, many people in black were holding their swords in various humble courtyards or basements, and began to wait patiently for orders ...


    At this time several major events also occurred in the Imperial Guards guarding London ...


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? I''m the commander of the third line of the new guard of the Guards. How dare you commit the following crimes?"


    In the garrison barracks where the Westminster Cathedral is located, several adjutants have taken hold of their phalanx leader-a noble child who appears to be wearing a very sao, which is the Basque leader who was bought by the Tudor dynasty .


    In fact, this guy is the second generation of straw bales, without learning. Normally, he commanded the army through several adjutants. On the surface, several of his lieutenants are very obedient to him, and his ability is also very good, making him have the illusion that "these people obey me".


    Then, after he issued the order "Don''t worry about anything happening near the Cathedral of Westminster at night", his adjutants controlled him. At the same time, a few secret agents left the barracks quietly and headed for the Tower of London ... obviously the newspaper went ...


    Of course, the people of the third party did execute the order to ignore what happened over Westminster Cathedral. Why? Because of the fight against these rebels, we need to wait for them to gather together. Otherwise, if the shot is taken too early and someone hides, it will be hard to find. If those rebels take off their black clothes and throw away their swords, can you tell that he is a rebel?


    As for another phalanx commander, Nick, the fifth phalanx commander, after being given the order "Don''t sleep tonight, may have something to do", was also controlled by the adjutants. However, this guy is more capable than Basque and has some men in the army. So, in order to avoid the doubts of his cronies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nick''s adjutants forced him to drink a lot of spirits to make him look drunk. When Nick''s cronies came to verify, he saw Nick, drunk and drunk in bed ...


    "Don''t you say that there is something to do tonight? Why are you drunk yourself?" Nick''s several close friends walked away with doubt. Of course, when they left, they did not see the several adjutants who had watched them leave to look at their eyes, as if they were looking at the dead ...


    ...


    "What? Launched in the middle of the night? Why is it so urgent? The information came too slowly!" Edward was also surprised when he received the information. At this time, it was already 9 o''clock in the evening, only 3 hours before the enemy launched. But there is no way, because those Tudor dynasty, only sent someone to inform the two commanders of the legion this evening. At the same time, the letter was received, as well as Edward''s close friend Janus. Of course, the message received by Janus is-"Please stand by tonight." Moreover, Janus was the last to receive the news. Because, the other party does not trust Janus. Then, Janus also sent the news to the palace.


    "Quick, send someone to inform General Clichy in the Chengxi camp!" Edward immediately ordered.


    However, in the evening, people were sent to the camp outside the west of London, and they must ride on horseback. But the city of London is in a curfew. If someone is sent to cross the city, it will inevitably alarm those rebels. But if you take the Thames waterway, it seems too slow ... Finally, Janus, who guards the East Gate, quietly opens the East Gate, sends people to ride horses, from the East Gate to the north of London City, and then runs all the way to the west Daying News ...


    But when the messenger arrived at the west camp, it was almost midnight. At this time, the Westminster Cathedral Square has been filled with black men carrying swords ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1008： London chaos (continued)

    "What? The traitor launched tonight? That hasn''t started yet? Why did the news come so late?" General Krish was furious.


    However, he had no intention to blame the intelligence personnel. Because, he must quickly attack the whole army. Otherwise, if it is late, there may be a big problem. Because, he is also not sure whether those recruits can beat those rebels. When it comes to heads-up ability, many killers among the traitors are very powerful.


    That is to say, among those remaining Tudor dynasties, there are many killers equivalent to martial arts masters. Of course, these people have high personal strength, but they must be cool in the face of a disciplined army.


    But the problem is that the 5000 guards recruits in the city are totally a group of people. Their existence is to give confidence to those traitors. Otherwise, the other party would not dare to launch a rebellion.


    Therefore, Clichy must send troops to rebel as soon as possible ...


    ...


    At 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, a high platform was temporarily built on Westminster Cathedral Square. The leader of the man in black, Jones, took off the black clothes he usually wore, put on a gorgeous aristocratic costume, and put out a family banner. Look at the emblem, it is the emblem of the Stanley family of the original Earl of Derbyshire. And Jones is indeed the illegitimate child of the Stanley family. After the people on the Stanley family were killed, Jones, the illegitimate child, became the only blood of the Stanley family.


    At 12 midnight, Jones ordered someone to light a torch. At this time, they no longer need to hide. I saw Jones standing on the temporary platform and shouted loudly:


    "Brothers, it''s time to avenge the great His Majesty Henry VII! Kill the cruel unconscious King Edward and vengeance for His Majesty Henry VII and my noble adults like Thomas Stanley, Earl of Derbyshire! "


    The men in black underneath were all killers, fighters or thugs who were privately raised by the big nobles who were killed. They agreed with Jones'' words. So, people in black raised their swords and shouted:


    "revenge!"


    "revenge!"


    "revenge!"


    ...


    Then, under the leadership of various underground power leaders, the people in black were divided into multiple groups of different sizes, and they left Westminster Cathedral Square one by one and killed the Tower of London Palace in the southeast of London ...


    ...


    At this time, General Krish''s worries turned into facts-those of the Guards recruits in the city, many people were afraid of fighting ...


    Originally, after solving the Basque leader of the third party, his deputies planned to call the legion directly and go to Westminster Cathedral Square to block the remnants of the Tudor dynasty.


    However, as soon as the new recruits heard that they had to face more than 4,000 desperate people, most of them warned and dared not to fight ...


    Why? Because of the 5,000 new recruits of the Imperial Guard, most of them are forcibly recruited from various places. What the hell? They are a group of bullying counsels. Don''t look at how they usually scream, but when they meet an officer or desperate, they run faster than anyone ...


    The third-party commander, Basque, was originally a nobility leader. When he picked his soldiers, he liked to choose those who have vision. why? Quite simply, a **** is a group of **** who hold high and low. At the beginning of the recruitment, Basque was appointed as the leader of the phalanx, and when he was motivated to select new recruits, many gangs came up to flatter. Then, he was recruited into a third party ...


    Therefore, the recruits of the third party are a group of **** who are bullying and hard-working. When they heard that they were going to fight with more than four thousand desperate people, they all counseled ...


    Fortunately, when the five thousand hidden regular troops outside the city came to the west gate, the gangsters who guarded the west gate of the third party did not stop, but opened the city gate obediently without disrupting. Of course, these fools didn''t have the courage to mess up ...


    ...


    However, when Clichy''s five thousand veterans entered the city, the more than four thousand rebels had already marched to the middle of London, and defeated the fifth phalanx from the north of the city and the fourth phalanx from the south ...


    Because of the neglect of training, the soldiers of the 4th and 5th phalanx, although they are not as courageous as the third-party gangsters, are also some people who are not together-no cooperation, no courage ...


    In fact, at the beginning, the new guards of the 4th and 5th Phalanx were still brave enough to rush to fight the rebels. However, the soldiers of these two phalanxes were originally a crowd of people, they usually did not pay attention to training, and their combat effectiveness was very poor.


    The more than four thousand rebels on the opposite side, although they are also a group of people, but their personal combat strength is strong ...


    After a random scuffle like the celebrities in the streets of the later generations, those powerful personal and intrepid rebels finally overwhelmed the two thousand recruits of the fourth and fifth squares. They fought back and forth.


    However, after repelling the new guards of the fourth and fifth phalanxes, Jones Stanley did not let anyone chase after the victory. Because, for him, it is the most important thing to break into the Tower of London and kill Edward, the enemy.


    Therefore, after defeating the fourth and fifth phalanx, the confidence of the rebels increased greatly. Originally, Jones and others left behind because the restlessness of the third party did not come as scheduled.


    Although it seemed that the third party did not make the uprising as scheduled, it did not send troops to chase down. As for the fifth phalanx, Jones and others did not recognize that one of them came to intercept them is the fifth phalanx. They thought they were the second phalanx.


    Under such circumstances ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jones and others analyzed-although the third and fifth phalanx did not send troops to help, but it seems that they did not send troops to fight them, it seems to be neutral ...


    This once disturbed Jones and others, but after repelling the two thousand official troops of the fourth and fifth phalanxes, the rebels'' confidence increased greatly and there was no longer any worry. Then, Jones took this group of rebels with a lot of confidence and killed the Tower of London Palace in the southeast of the city ...


    As for the second phalanx that was mistakenly thought to have been "repelled", it would have arrived on the battlefield from the northeast. However, after seeing that the 4th and 5th Phalanx were united and repelled, they also lost their determination to fight the rebels.


    So, under the leadership of the somewhat timid second phalanx leader Uk, a thousand recruits of the second phalanx retreated to the east of the city and merged with the first phalanx guarding the east gate and the periphery of the Tower of London. Resist the attack of the rebels based on favorable terrains such as city walls and palace walls.


    ...


    I have to say that the second phalanx commander Wu Ke''s choice is right. In the face of the more powerful Tudor dynasty remnants, it is obviously hard to beat. But retreating to the city walls and various fortified fortifications made up for their fighting tribes. After all, no matter how different the troops are, with the help of the city walls, they completely make up for the gap in combat effectiveness between the recruits and the rebels.


    When the rebels approached the Tower of London, they encountered fierce resistance from the First Phalanx on the streets. Although the second phalanx has no frontal combat capability, it is okay to play auxiliary on the side of the first phalanx. Then the rebels'' pace was delayed ...


    At the same time, the 5,000 elite veterans hidden in the west camp of the city, under the leadership of General Clichy, are also galloping eastward after entering the city, intending to eliminate the rebels who were going to attack the Tower of London ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1009： The battle of **** streets is invincible (Part 1)

    The Great Tower Street is a street northwest of the Tower of London. As long as you cross this street, the Tower of London is in front of you. Moreover, there is no bigger street nearby than this one. The small streets nearby are easier to defend because of the narrow streets. Only Data Street, because the road is wide, is more suitable for passing brigades.


    So, Jones Stanley decided to take someone across the street, directly to the wall of the Tower of London, and then try to break through the Tower of London.


    However, the recruits of the guards of the second phalanx stabilized after they merged with the first phalanx. This is because the first phalanx is not only a phalanx of 1,000 people commanded by Edward''s close friend Genus, but also one of the five phalanx with the highest quality.


    Although it is said that most of the 5,000 new recruits of the Guards were recruited from unemployed rogues and gangsters, some of them were recruited from ordinary good people. Most of these people were selected by Genus into the first phalanx. Normally, Janus ��s first phalanx training is also more than the other four phalanxes. Because, the first phalanx guards southeast London, while taking care of helping to defend the Tower of London Palace.


    With the first phalanx with the strongest fighting power as the main force, the second phalanx, which was a little frightened, gradually gained confidence. And Genus, who knows the inside story, decided to lead two thousand people in the first and second phalanxes, and defended a few streets such as Big Tower Street, waiting for the main troops of the west camp to come to the reinforcements.


    Therefore, the collision between the two parties is a street melee with Da Ta Street as the main battlefield ...


    Why is it street fighting? Because the tactical accomplishments of both sides are not very high. Although Janus is a close friend of Edward, he is not from a traditional military aristocratic family, and he has no level of training. Otherwise, Edward had already arranged for him to enter the regular army as a general. Therefore, in the first phalanx of his men, because training is not essential, the combat effectiveness is stronger than that of gangsters. Therefore, the battle between them and the rebels is not like a duel between the army, but it is like a guillotine on the street ...


    ...


    On the rebel side, it''s more like a wanderer. They all wear black clothes ... Although they do n��t look like black suits (at this time there is no style of later generation suits) and no sunglasses, but they all wear black clothes and everyone holds a chopper ... The gangster who cut people in the old and confused ...


    At the northwest end of Da Ta Street, the two people met on the street. The rebels who have just defeated the 4th and 5th phalanx have high morale and more people, so they are naturally the offensive.


    A strong black man with a sword in his hand, standing on the street, looked at the conscripts of the Guards of the first and second phalanx opposite. Then he suddenly raised his knife and shouted:


    "Brothers, hack them!"


    Then, the cargo took the lead with a machete and rushed up. Behind him is a large group of black gangsters in black ...


    "Which is called justice, which is invincible, but right and wrong is difficult to determine; which one has the right to decide, heaven and earth can testify, regardless of background ..."


    If Marin is watching the game here, his theme song-"Invincible" will definitely sound in his mind. Because, this scene is too special.


    I saw Hongxing''s gang ... Abu, the rebels of the Tudor dynasty, dressed in black, holding a machete, rushed forward bravely, saw the opponent, cut it with his blade ...


    The leading knifeman named Jack is a famous knifeman under the leader of the black man Jones. He is very famous among London underground forces and is called "Jack the Ripper". Because this product likes to cut the other person''s chest with a knife after cutting people, it is very cruel.


    "Poof��"


    "Poof��"


    "Poof��"


    ...


    I saw Jack''s blades flying up and down. In the scuffle, several new guards of the Guards soon fell to the ground and began to howl. Stimulated by Jack''s brave performance, the men in black played the first and second phalanx of the Guards recruits.


    Seeing his opponent killed a dozen steps back, Jack waved his **** knife proudly and shouted loudly:


    "Who else?"


    The first and second phalanx guards recruits seem to have been killed, and they were taken back two or three steps unconsciously by the roar.


    "Hahahaha, so cool!"


    "Boss Jack, you are too good!"


    A group of people in black laughed, but they forgot that this was not a cross-cutting when they were competing for the site, but a rebellion, and they did not take advantage of the victory ... What did Taizu ��s poem say-Yi Jiangyong To chase the poor, not to be a master of learning ...


    Because of a moment of pride, the people in black who had the upper hand actually suspended their offense, allowing "Jack the Ripper" to show off before the enemy.


    Of course, this is not completely useless. If the opponent does not come out with a master who can fight Jack, the morale will be hit. But the premise is-the other party has no reinforcements ...


    However, this group of people in black did not know that the other party had reinforcements. In their view, there are already 5000 soldiers in the city of London, and a third party array has been neutralized, and they have defeated two square arrays. The two phalanxes in front of them seemed to be the last reliance on each other. Therefore, the people in black were not too anxious, and began to play with the mentality of weak opponents to treat the imperial guard recruits in front of them.


    "Why don''t you have the courage? Are you not a master of the Guards who pretend to be a defender of the King? Even the courage to single out is gone? It''s better to wipe your neck like this!" Knife, proudly provoked.


    And the people in black behind them all laughed together ...


    "Don''t come, soft guys, Grandpa will be over! By then, don''t cry and call your mother!" Jack continued to provoke provocatively.


    "Wow ha ha ha ..." People in black laughed more casually.


    At this time, the first phalanx commander Janus and the second phalanx commander Uck knew that if no one was fighting again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ morale on their side would probably collapse.


    However, Wu Ke itself is a noble child who is afraid of suffering. Although he is slightly better than the other three young children, his talents are also limited. As for martial arts, it is also commonplace. Therefore, only Janus played.


    Janus was not from a noble child, but from a sailor family. He used to be a sailor for several years. In England, the sailor is equivalent to half a pirate. Even though ordinary sailors were unwilling to do piracy, the English government required those English merchant ships to attack French merchant ships. Otherwise, the big France, the navy and maritime trade will not develop? Because, English merchant ships often guest pirates ransack French merchant ships. Even for those English merchant ships, looting French merchant ships is an important political task ...


    Therefore, many English sailors are proficient in naval warfare, that is, using a knife to cut people on the deck ...


    The reason why Janus became Edward''s confidant and guardian was also because of his superb knife skills. On an **** to Edward on a voyage to Ireland, he was selected as guard by Edward after playing with the sailors and winning more than one game.


    It can be said that when playing a knife, Janus is definitely a master. However, before learning from the commander of the North Sea State Fifth Army Corps, Siwag, Siwag told him-as a general, do not be brave. Therefore, he has not singled out with others for a long time.


    But, now, he had to stand up and cut people. Otherwise, morale will be exhausted. At that time, it will not work undefeated.


    So, Genus took off the luxurious dress worn by the Phalanx, wearing only a simple cloth, and holding a sailor scimitar, came to the front and calmly said to the arrogant Jack:


    "I will meet you ..."


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1010： The **** streets are invincible (Part 2)

    Jack the Ripper froze for a moment, then laughed:


    "Haha, aren''t you the guards? Are you sending such a thin person to die?"


    Indeed, Jack the Ripper is about 1.83 meters tall, with muscles and thicker arms than the average person. The Genus, who stood up to fight, was only about 1.75 meters tall and was relatively thin. It seems that there is no suspense in the duel between the two. After all, this is not a heavyweight contest.


    Janus was not very angry, but said lightly:


    "I remind you that my knife is fast! In addition, my knife is also a good knife, a treasure knife made by a master craftsman from the Grand Duchy of the North Sea! Therefore, you better change a good knife so that the knife is not cut.


    After that, Janus also raised the sailor machete in his hand.


    Janus is right. This sailor scimitar looks the same as the average sailor scimitar, but it is built with the latest sword-making technology from Beihai. That is, using medium carbon steel with good toughness as aggregate, and then surface carburizing the blade body. This makes the toughness of the blade and the hardness of the blade very good, which is a rare good knife.


    Of course, this technique of creating swords is not complicated, it is nothing more than using medium carbon steel as the main body of the blade, and then carburizing the surface. However, its performance is almost the same as those of the sword. Therefore, when selling to the outside world, Beihai also claimed that it was a treasure knife made by famous craftsmen, and the price was also very high. In order to compare, inscriptions are also engraved on it-first-class products, master swordman Haman. After such a package, the price of the knife immediately went up, which was dozens of times that of the ordinary sailor scimitar.


    In fact, Harman is just an ordinary swordsmith in Beihai State Forging Plant. However, after using the new sword-making technology, the swords made by ordinary craftsman Harman are indeed not inferior to those made by the traditional sword-making masters. Coupled with Marin''s willingness to sell high prices, he was naturally given the nickname of "Master Knife Master", mainly used to bluff people.


    However, Jack the Ripper was not bluffed. Because his machete is not ordinary. It was created by the late London master swordsmith Harrison, so he said proudly:


    "What you said about Master Harman, we have never heard of it. Boy, shouldn''t you be fooled? What is the Grand Duke Marin of the Beihai Kingdom, which is a liar and a **** himself. Master, what level can you have? "


    "Yes, what a crook craftsman in a crook country has built, it must be inferior!" The people in black around him echoed.


    No wonder, in the eyes of these Tudor remnants, Edward is the biggest wicked man, and the second wicked man is none other than Marin. Because it was Marin who led the army and helped Edward eliminate the Tudor dynasty and make them the dogs of the family. Therefore, these men in black expressed contempt for everything about Marin.


    But Janus was not annoyed, because he had intended to delay time. He knew that the army outside the West City should have entered the city by this time. The longer the time, the better for yourself. If it is delayed until the reinforcements arrive, then it will win.


    Therefore, Janus smiled and watched the group of men in black scolding Marin for breath, silently watching each other pretending ...


    After scolding for a while, those in black stopped. At this time, Jack the Ripper was too lazy to talk nonsense. I saw him mention the heavier machete and said to Janus:


    "Boy, I don''t care what kind of knife your knife is. I won''t be merciful. Seeing your knife is so light, I''m afraid I will break it once I cut it. When I cut your knife, I will cut the chest , See what your heart looks like! "


    "Ripper!"


    "Ripper!"


    The men in black on the side shouted for cheers. Jack slashed with a knife, and the men in black stopped shouting. Then Jack glared and shouted:


    "Boy, are you ready? I''m going to get a knife!"


    ...


    "Maybe the world will be controlled with one shot; even if it opens, the air will tremble ..."


    Under some unknown, perhaps non-existent background music, Jack the Ripper raised his heavy machete with his hand and "stripped the Huashan Mountain" with a stroke, vigorously slashing towards the Janus in front of him. When the machete arrives, the wind roars ...


    However, what disappointed Jack the Ripper was that the thin knifeman in front of him had no panic expression on his face, but raised his knife ...


    "Dang--" A crisp collision sound came. Under the pressure of Jack''s machete, Janus'' sailor scimitar was bent, but not broken.


    Moreover, Janus didn''t really hit hard. After the two knives met, Janus quickly flicked his arm, led the knife, used his sailor''s machete, and carried Jack''s heavy machete to the side.


    If someone who is familiar with Oriental martial arts is present, it will definitely exclaim-"Tai Chi" ...


    This is obviously a "four or two pounds" trick in Tai Chi ...


    Of course, this is not an authentic Tai Chi, but the half-hanging sword-swinging technique that Chenus learned from Marin to comprehend from Tai Chi (Marlin blindly named, meaning to use the skill to swing the sword that the other side splits). The main point is to first use the wrist to drive the body of your sword to actively greet the enemy''s sword, using the upward kinetic energy of your own sword to first offset part of the enemy''s sword''s kinetic energy. Then, as soon as the two swords touched, they immediately controlled their swords with their wrists and then drew circles to the left and right to remove the enemy''s cutting power.


    When did Janus learn from Marin? It was Marlin who led the army to help Edward enter London in the middle. Because of boredom, Marin sometimes compared swordsmanship with his bodyguard or Edward''s guards. After all, he is also a knight, and his body is normal when he is okay. And Janus, who was Edward''s guard at the time, also found an opportunity to learn the sword technique with Marin. For the so-called "sword-swinging technique" that Marin "invented", Janus highly admired it, and then learned for a while, and the effect was good. Especially when playing against powerful opponents, you can often be surprised.


    For example, this time Jack''s machete was heavily chopped off, and after being thrown aside by Janus with a sword swing, Jack, who was too hard, was almost flashed to the waist.


    In fact, while Jack''s footing was not stable, Janus clearly had the opportunity to take advantage of his unstable footing, bully him, and wiped Jack''s neck with a single knife. However, Janus refrained ...


    Why? Because Genus is now playing against Jack, the purpose is not to win, but to delay time.


    After all, the recruits of the 1st and 2nd phalanx of the Imperial Guard are far from the opponents of those in black. Because of personal martial arts, the people in front of you who have been in the dark world for a long time are definitely far more than the young recruits of the first and second squares. If he kills Jack in front of him, the opponent will definitely give up the heads-up and choose a group fight. The group fights are precisely the recruits of the first and second phalanx that are the worst. Therefore, Janus can only resist the urge to kill Jack, and continue to use the sword swing to deal with each other.


    Because of his thin and flexible body, Janus put his sword swing to the extreme, making Jack the Ripper extremely uncomfortable. Generally speaking, Jack relied on his powerful and fast swordsmanship to laugh at the underground world of London. However, his sharp and accurate knife technique had little effect in Janus. He didn''t know that Janus was actually higher in martial arts than him, only to delay the time, he didn''t kill him immediately ...


    "Wow, you bastard, can you slap me like a man? It''s a man, just be head-on. You''re so slippery, it''s not like a man!" Jack exclaimed. Jack played very enthusiastically, and it was also in line with the atmosphere of street chopping off the background of "Invincible" background music. However, his blood was met by Genus who was slow to move like an old lady ... The background music was suddenly changed to "Sui Yuan"-"The sword and sword are not my school, the sky is vast and I have my own style. Push����"


    Janus was also happy to spend time with his mouth, so he stopped and took a step back to explain:


    "Look, I''m not as strong as you, and I''m tough against you. Isn''t it death? Who wants to die? Are you willing? Since I don''t want to die, I can only fight you like this ..." After that, he pretended to be helpless. A show of hands.


    ...


    In this way, you come and sway from both sides, wasting a lot of time ... until the arrival of the leader of the man in black ...


    "Jack, what are you doing? Why didn''t you stop to attack?" Jones Stanley growled angrily.


    "Boss Jones, wait a moment, I will solve this kid in front of me, and I will take someone to kill it!" Jack yelled depressively. Then his knife was swung aside by Janus ...


    After watching silently for a while, Jones saw that the door was coming. So he shouted:


    "Jack, he is deliberately delaying time with you! You are not his opponent, step back, let me come!" After that, Jones took off his gorgeous coat, revealing the black man in the inside and pulling it from his waist Come out ... two pieces of knife ...


    In other words, Jones was also famous on the London underworld. "Double Knife Jones" was the name he played. Although it is the illegitimate child of the great aristocracy, personal martial arts are also required. Otherwise, the villains in the underground world cannot be overpowered. Therefore, Jones has never practiced martial arts since childhood. On martial arts, he is more powerful than Jack. It was only because he later became the leader of the faucet that he rarely made his own hands, which made Jack famous.


    Jack the Ripper seems very unhappy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Jones screamed again:


    "Retreat!"


    Jack is reluctant to retreat and retreat ...


    But Janus was anxious. He knew that his intentions were exposed. But at this time, he did not want Jack to back away, so he entangled each other and wanted to keep Jack. But Jack is more obedient, he is more determined, and his body is also retreating.


    Seeing that he couldn''t hold each other, Janus couldn''t help but hide himself, so he suddenly broke up and accelerated his move. At the moment when Jack''s knife was swayed, he used a machete to quickly wipe Jack''s neck ...


    Jack was so frightened that he was dead, and he understood the reason why Jones said "you are not his opponent". At the critical moment of life and death, Jack ignored the face and lay down directly on the ground, and rolled back, avoiding Janus'' sharp knife sternly.


    Janus saw that Jack could not be killed. In desperation, the blade finally wiped Jack''s right arm, which hurt Jack''s right arm. Because, Genus knew that the enemies would soon attack. Jack''s sturdy knife method is very suitable for charging. If he is a vanguard, the threat to the new recruits of the Guards is enormous. So, although he failed to kill Jack in the end, he still injured Jack''s right arm with a sharp knife, making it impossible for him to do so in a short time.


    ...


    After Jack rolled back, Jones with a double knife took a step forward, blocking the path of Janus to continue to pursue Jack, and said in a deep voice:


    "Young man, the knife is good. However, your kind of strange knife does not work for me!" After he finished, he slowly raised his double knife ...


    "Double knives ..." Janus'' pupils shrank sharply, and a panicked expression appeared on his face.


    Why? Because Janus and Marin learned the half-slinging "sword swing", they didn''t say how to deal with the double sword ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1011： Double Knife Jones

    Jones with the double knife did not immediately start, but first used a nostalgic tone:


    "It''s been about 10 years, since I became the leader, I rarely do it myself. My name of" Double Knife Jones ", people on the road probably forget it. Young man, you are the first knife than me. Kekeke is awesome, and the knife technique is very strange. But, that''s it. Because, with my double knife, you can only block one of them ... "


    Janus panicked at this moment, he knew that his opponent was right. His half-hanging sword swinging technique is specifically for a sword or a sword, and there is only one trick. But the opponent''s left and right hands hold a piece of knife, which is difficult to stop ...


    If he can complete the full version of "Tai Chi Swordsmanship" (not the cut version of the old man in the park), with the elegant and flexible footwork, he will not be afraid of his opponent. But the problem is that even Marin, who taught him "sword swing", is a half-hanger. Therefore, no matter he or Marin, they will only make a "circle circle" ... Others, don''t understand ...


    However, at this time, he could not retreat. As soon as he retreated, the first square and the second square collapsed. Moreover, in the two phalanxes, there is nothing better than him. The leader of the second phalanx, Uk, was a master and could not fight at all. Therefore, he retreated, and the two squares also easily collapsed. Therefore, he can''t retreat and must delay the time.


    So, Janus barely squeezed out a smile, saying:


    "In today''s England, under the rule of His Majesty Edward, the people live and work in peace, and the north is about to unify Scotland ... Why do you want to rebel in such a good situation? Otherwise, I will help you talk to your majesty, forgive your sins Let your majesty send you to the border of Scotland? You know, people in Scotland do n��t obey the rule of England very much, they need to send someone to guard ... If you make a contribution, you can seal the nobles ... "


    In fact, Janus was not sure to convince Edward. He threw out this rhetoric, but it was only to confuse the other person''s mind, and to delay the time.


    But Jones did not eat this set, he sneered, said:


    "Huh, you probably don''t know our origins? Otherwise, you wouldn''t say that."


    Janus was stunned. He did not know the specific origin of the men in black, only that they were a group of anti-thieves. His rank is not high and he doesn''t know the inside story yet.


    "Tell you, my surname is Stanley ..." Jones said angrily.


    "Stanley ... is it Derbyshire ..." Janus said in surprise.


    "That''s right, it was the brutal Edward who killed the Earl''s family. Of course, I was lucky because I was not at home ..."


    Janus stopped talking at this time because he knew that such hatred could not be reconciled at all. Before, he thought that the Tudor dynasty was just a group of recruited outsiders who were raised in the former noble family. He did not expect that in those remnants, there were actually blood relatives of the slain nobleman. In this way, the two sides can only be a life-and-death relationship.


    Jones spoke again:


    "Boy, it ��s good to see your martial arts, and it does n��t look like a nobleman. Why do n��t you surrender to us and build a future? You know, if we succeed, and welcome back to Princess Margaret, the nobleman will be sealed .In your ability, there must be a place! "


    Jones has seen it, Janus is not a noble child. Because, the martial arts of the noble children are all open and wide battlefield. Moreover, because the noble children lived well since childhood and did not lack food and drink, they grew up to be very strong. Unlike Janus, he was so thin that he knew he had been undernourished since childhood.


    If Edward''s side is really exhausted, Janus may consider Jones'' surrender. However, Janus knew that 5000 regular troops were coming from the west. Therefore, the anti-thief will inevitably fail. So he smiled bitterly:


    "Your Excellency, please stop talking. Because, your rebellion will inevitably fail. Because, there is a strong reinforcements coming soon."


    "Furthermore, you said that Margaret, the daughter of Henry VII, was estimated to have been killed at this time. I heard that this time I was very confident in capturing Scotland. So, it is difficult for the pseudo-princess Margaret Flee to death. You have no heir to the throne, what are you fighting for? "


    However, Jones, the big truth, does not believe:


    "Huh, it''s really stubborn! Where else is there reinforcements in London? Don''t scare me. Also, the terrain in Scotland is so dangerous, how can Edward''s army fight through? We must take London before they kill Scotland and kill the pseudo Edward Edward. By then, when the news passed, they had no incentive to continue the offensive. The final victory must be the great Tudor dynasty! "


    Janus sighed and said:


    "Depending on how you think about it, anyway, you are almost done. So, I will not surrender."


    "In that case, then you die!" Jones finished, and he came over with a knife ...


    But what is strange is that Jones'' knife is very bland. Jones made the knife with his right hand, making the tricks similar to Jack''s before. Even, the strength and speed of this move can''t catch up with Jack''s previous move.


    Janus was a little puzzled, but he still greeted him with a knife, "painted a circle", and swayed his sword with half a stroke, setting Jones'' right hand knife aside.


    But he soon realized how powerful Jones was, because, just as his knife was turned towards Jones ''right-hand knife, Jones'' left-hand knife was chopped from the side at a rapid rate. At this time, Janus''s knife was entangled with Jones'' right-handed knife ...


    Few people know that Jones was actually a left-hander since childhood. At the beginning, the Stanley family invited a warrior to teach the young Jones sword (underground forces and sailors generally use a one-handed sword to fight). Jones was beaten many times because he was left-handed and forced to change to the right hand. In ancient times, people were not so accommodating. Right now, left-handedness is considered a symbol of smart people, and many Olympic champions are left-handed. But in ancient times, left-handers were heretics, and they were beaten from an early age. Therefore, Jones had to change from a left-hand knife to a right-hand knife.


    However, Jones'' left hand is more talented. Privately, he did not stop the practice of the left-hand knife. In the end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ his left-handed knife is more powerful than his right-handed. However, in front of his predecessors, he can only use the right-hand knife method. Until he actually joined the underground forces of the family, one day, when fighting with people, he accidentally took a double knife, and found that it was particularly useful. As a result, he later switched to double-dagger combat, and the power was amazing. The key to his double-knife battle is to use his right-handed knife to confuse the enemy or force the enemy to parry. Then, with a strange left-handed knife side attack, killing the opponent.


    Janus almost started, but fortunately, Janus used to be a part-time pirate on the sea for several years, and has rich fighting experience. So, suddenly his toes suddenly violently exerted force, and a beautiful sliding step retreated, avoiding Jones'' left knife.


    "I understand, the right hand is imaginary, the left hand is real, so insidious swordsmanship!" Janus is also a master knife, and at a glance can see the core of Jones''s knife. For the average person, the subconscious will feel that the right-hand knife is more powerful, but it is unexpected that some people have more powerful left-handed knives than right-handed knives. Janus had seen the world, and among his former sailors, there was a wonderful flower that made the left hand knife. Therefore, he understands that the left-hand knife is more difficult to prevent than the right-hand knife. Because, you are not used to ...


    "How do you understand? Can you still ignore my right-handed knife?" Jones sneered and continued to deceive himself. The left-handed knife and the right-handed knife continued to cut over.


    Janus had no choice but to continue to fight because he knew that if he retreated, the first and second squares behind him would also be unable to beat their opponents, and it was estimated that they would collapse. Therefore, he can only continue to deal with his opponent first. In the next battle, he began to pay more attention to guarding Jones'' left-handed knife ...


    But during the duel, he took the time to turn around and shouted to his adjutant in German:


    "Clog the street with debris!"


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1012： The reinforcements are finally here

    After several competitions, Janus knew that he was not Jones'' opponent. Jones ''left-hand knife is no worse than his right-hand knife, and at the same time, Jones'' right-hand knife can also pose a great threat to Janus. Therefore, Janus can only dodge right and left by virtue of his flexibility.


    However, if you jump up and down like this, the physical energy consumption is very large. Janus can be sure-when he runs out of energy, it is when he is defeated.


    At this time, he suddenly remembered that he was a leader of the phalanx and the current commander of the two phalanxes. As for the commander of the Temporary Guards Army, it is defending Edward in the Tower of London.


    In order to avoid a major defeat after his defeat, Janus decided to let his men block the streets with debris and block the impact of the enemy.


    However, in order not to stop the enemy after he understood it, Genest used the half-hanger German that he had learned from the Marin guards. It just so happened that his lieutenant was also one of Edward''s bodyguards, and he also learned a little German at the time.


    Hearing the command from Janus, the adjutant Halt froze, but soon understood it-Janus was giving himself an order, but he was afraid that the enemy would understand.


    Therefore, instead of yelling, he called his men quietly and asked them to quietly go behind to prepare materials. Then, a team of the first phalanx of the Guards recruits quietly while everyone was watching the knife competition, burrowed behind the crowd, began to collect debris, and directly demolished the doors and fences of the dilapidated houses on the street, to Obtain wood and masonry ...


    ...


    As the battle continued, Janus became less and less supportive. Because, he really can''t resist the opponent''s two knives. Therefore, he had several more wounds on his body. If you change to an ordinary person, you will already scream. But after all, Janus fought with people at sea and suffered many injuries. Therefore, he simply endured and continued to work with Jones.


    Until Hart took a team of men, carrying, holding, and holding a lot of masonry and wood, came to the street, threw these materials on the ground, the scene began to block the street ... Suddenly, the excuses were up half The defensive line is high ... And, there are people behind to hurry up and hold the material ...


    "Are you delaying time again?" Jones was angry, and he felt like he was being fooled. Of course, this is indeed the case.


    Janus nodded indifferently:


    "Yeah, I was delaying time! I told you, we have reinforcements!"


    "I hacked you!" Jones finally became furious and his hand moved faster. This time, he was desperately trying to cut his opponent quickly.


    However, seeing that the street defensive line had risen more than half of his height, Genus was not a nonsense. He slammed straight into Jones'' heart and forced Jones to resist. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Janus suddenly turned around and ran ...


    Jones suddenly froze, and some did not respond. After all, the shameful thing of turning around and running, no matter in the aristocratic world or in the underground forces, is a shameful thing.


    But Janus didn''t care, because he knew that he would be dead if he hit it again. Therefore, he took the opportunity to quickly rush back to this position. Coming to the piled-up half-height wall, Janus relied on the light body, and suddenly leaped into the air, a beautiful turn, over the half-height temporary wall ...


    "His ... hurry, bandage my wound! In addition, continue to pile up the fence. Someone wants to climb the wall, just hit back with a stick!"


    With this temporary wall, the fighting nature of the two sides has changed. From the blood-cutting of the ancient and confused young street, it suddenly turned into a wall offensive and defensive war ...


    ...


    Jones was so desperate that he felt ashamed and embarrassed. So he waved:


    "Brothers, rush, hack them! Hack the runaway bastard! For Queen Margaret, for the Tudor dynasty!"


    Then, a group of people in black in response, holding a knife, rushed forward in a swarm ...


    However, the guards of the two phalanxes have piled up the temporary walls very high and thick. People in black rushed over, unable to push the temporary fence. As a result, many people in black tried to climb this low fence and wanted to jump over and cut people.


    However, what awaits them is not the usual knives commonly used by underground forces to fight privately, but the sticks and even door panels found in the houses ...


    Many people in black were swept by the big stick, or hit by the door panel, and were directly bored and lost their fighting power ...


    Then, people in black discovered that the sticks and door panels behind the opposite wall were hard to resist. Their blades are simply unable to resist that powerful attack ...


    ...


    Behind the wall, Janus, who has bandaged the wound, is also blaming himself:


    "Mad, why didn''t you think of this trick earlier? You went silly to compete with the enemy and almost died!"


    He also thought of the battle between siege and defending the city, and temporarily thought of building a temporary wall. Because, he thought that the defending party, even the poor and strong, could rely on the wall to resist the regular army''s attacks. Right now, the guards of the 1st and 2nd Phalanx clearly cannot beat their opponents. So, how good is a fence ... Then, he ordered temporarily ...


    This is also because he came from an ordinary sailor and had no formal military education. If a person with high military literacy, while guarding Da Ta Street, it must be the first time to pile up the fortifications and temporary walls, rather than think about it halfway.


    Of course, if Genus had that talent, he would have been promoted by Edward to the regular army as a senior commander. After all, Edward now lacks powerful commanders.


    Because of the appearance of this temporary fence, the guards of the Guards, who had very little combat effectiveness, actually withstood the impact of the men in black.


    After rushing many times in a row, the swordsmen in black were beaten back by the horrible sticks and door panels on the temporary fence. The knife in the hands of the black man was completely unable to resist the powerful attack of the stick and the wooden door.


    "It would be nice if you prepared a little wooden shield ..." Jones began to regret it.


    For pure blunt attacks such as sticks and wooden doors, the knife cannot stop it, but the wooden shield can stop it. However, he regretted it too late.


    At this time, they can also go to the houses to demolish the gates as shields. However, this does not work. Because, holding a large wooden door, one cannot climb up the wall. Only a small wooden shield can be used to climb the wall together.


    Finally, Jones thought about it and ordered the two black men in chief:


    "Terry, Alan, the two of you took your respective teams and walked from the alley to the side of the enemy and attacked the Great Tower Street. The most important thing was to attack behind their fence and hack the **** with big sticks and door panels ! "


    Previously, the reason why Jones chose Da Ta Street as the main direction of attack was because Da Ta Street was large and wide enough to accommodate thousands of people in black. Therefore, he did not send people to the small streets and lanes to avoid too scattered soldiers and horses.


    But now, Dajie Street is blocked, he can only send people to go around the alley ...


    Soon, the two men in black from the side alley, in two directions, rushed into the inside of Da Ta Street, and started a scuffle with the guards inside.


    On fighting, these black men who have long been accustomed to fighting on the ground are obviously more experienced. Therefore, when the people in black suddenly rushed out, it caused great trouble to the recruits of the Imperial Guard.


    However, the number of black men who rushed out was relatively small, and the number of imperial guards had an absolute advantage. Therefore, the two sides quickly slammed together. And those in black can''t get close to the wall.


    Jones anxiously climbed to the second floor of the small mobile building on the street to observe the situation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, he looked at the low-rise bungalows on both sides of the street ...


    Then he quickly went downstairs and called his men:


    "You guys, climb on the roof of the house to the left of the fence and jump from there to hack the enemies behind the fence."


    Then he pointed to another team:


    "You guys, are responsible for climbing on the roof of the house on the right side of the fence, jumping from there and hacking those who take sticks and door panels!"


    ...


    With the order issued, hundreds of people in black climbed the roofs of the low houses on both sides of the street. They jumped down like dumplings and hacked the guards who guarded the temporary walls ...


    Suddenly suffered such "air strikes", the inexperienced recruits of the Guards were also in chaos. Janus was anxious and stood up to fight the men in black in order to press the other back.


    However, there are more and more enemies jumping off the side roof-this temporary wall is still lost ...


    Janus had to retreat with his men bloodlessly and was close to the palace wall of the Tower of London ...


    The people in black did not catch up immediately after they captured the temporary line of defense. Because they have to demolish the temporary fence first. Otherwise, so many people cannot pass.


    After the demolition of the fence, Jones led thousands of men in black, forcing Janus and others who shrank under the wall of the Tower of London ...


    But at this time, because of fear of being mixed with spies, the 500 authentic guards of the Tower of London also refused to open the city gate to put Janus and others. Moreover, the inside of the Shing Mun Cave was also blocked, making it difficult to open the door.


    Just when Janus and others watched desperately as the black men approached step by step with the blood-stained knife, suddenly, from the northwest of Data Street, a shouting sound came-from the camp outside Ximen The 5000 reinforcements finally arrived in time ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1013： Unconventional Swords and Shields

    "The reinforcements are coming!" Janus shouted excitedly. Because he knew that when the reinforcements came, he didn''t have to die.


    It is not that he is unwilling to surrender, but that in Europe, surrender is also very particular. If it is a national war, the officer surrenders to the enemy country, there is nothing. Because, the opposite is also a big noble. Casting a surrender between nobles and spending money to redeem yourself is simply an unspoken rule.


    However, there is a situation that cannot be surrendered, that is-facing the rebels. Because, once surrendering the traitor, it is equivalent to join the ranks of rebellion. In this case, his own monarch will not easily forgive. Because, between countries is a dispute, fighting tomorrow and tomorrow. The relationship between the king and the traitor is a life-and-death relationship, and no one is allowed to surrender.


    Therefore, before Janus was fortune-tight, he would not surrender to Jones. Because, once he surrendered to Jones, not to mention that the knighthood that Edward had promised before would fly away, and I would be finished. You know, Edward always kills rebellion.


    Under the influence of Janus, the recruits of the 1st and 2nd Phalanx of the New Guards also cheered.


    The opposite Jones is a little dumbfounded:


    "What''s going on? Where did the reinforcements come from? Is it possible that the Basque of the third party led us to attack us? No, their soldiers in the phalanx are all waste, who gave them the courage?"


    Until now, Jones and others did not know the origin of this support force. Moreover, this group of guys are black, after all, there is no military literacy at all. If a normal general, scouts will be scattered to scout all streets. When the enemy appears behind him, the intelligence will be sent back without waiting for the other party to arrive ...


    But Jones and others used to be black bosses, and they didn''t have that kind of military literacy. Therefore, it was not until the enemy was behind him that he found the other ...


    The most important thing is that until now, Jones did not know that the enemy behind him was a regular army. I saw him indifferently ordering:


    "Let the brothers behind turn around and hack the waste, don''t affect us attacking the Tower of London!"


    Then, Jones continued to lead people towards the Tower of London ...


    "Nima, there is a large army behind you, and you still want to move forward?" Janus was dumbfounded. He thought that the other party would immediately turn around to prepare for the battle and resist the regular army behind ...


    But at this time, he can''t retreat. Because of his performance, the regular imperial guards at the head of the city watched it.


    So he gritted his teeth and said:


    "Brothers, the enemy has nowhere to go. They are now dying and struggling, follow me, and block their last attack! As long as they succeed in blocking them, His Majesty will reward us! The credit is coming, don''t lose it!"


    Listening to the encouragement of Janus, and the shouting and shouting from the street, the guards of the Guards, who had always been very counseling, broke out with great courage, and they were fighting with the black men who rushed over. together. Of course, there is the Tower of London behind, and they have nowhere to go back.


    Moreover, a lot of torches were also lit on the wall of the Tower of London at this time. The core guards of the Imperial Guard on the city head also opened their bows and fired the men in black. For a time, with the help of the bow and arrow shot by the city head, the recruits of the two phalanxes under the city actually resisted the attack of the men in black.


    Jones originally planned to carry two pieces of knives and joined the battle in person, especially to solve the injured Janus. As soon as Janus dies, the Janissary recruits under the city may collapse.


    However, before he stepped forward, there was a tsunami-like cry of killing from behind. Moreover, listening to this sound is not like his own voice.


    Why? Because the shouting and killing of the swordsmen in black are messy. The shouting and killing sounds coming from behind are very uniform, like ...


    "Is it a regular army?" Jones shuddered.


    "Shouldn''t it, don''t the regular army go north?" Although Jones has no military command ability, he still knows that the regular English army is dead. In order to supervise the regular army, he sent more than a hundred people to follow along the way, surviving to monitor the expeditionary regular army of England. If the regular army returns, someone will definitely come back to report, it is impossible that there is no news. Because of this, he did not believe what Janus said about reinforcements. Because, Edward''s regular army is monitored by him.


    However, the shouts in the back were getting louder and more uniform. Jones thought about it, or led some people from the crowd to the mobile high-rise near the end of the street to observe the fighting.


    However, this observation shocked Jones ...


    Because it was not the imperial guards wearing white rose costumes (the white roses symbolizing the York dynasty), but the red cross vests on white (the Marin army was wearing black on white) Cross vest, but for England, during the period of England, the Fifth Army Corps changed to wear regular military clothing of the western city of Yingcheng, a white cross-shaped red vest that resembled "St. George''s Cross".


    "That''s impossible! Didn''t the group of people wearing red cross and white vests go to Scotland? Where did the group come from? William, did you receive any news?" Jones confronted the men in black who were monitoring the main forces of England William the leader shouted.


    "What news? The day before yesterday I received news that Edward''s army was attacking the Scottish border. There was nothing unusual ..." William the Black''s intelligence chief was also confused.


    "Yeah, more than one hundred intelligence personnel, it is impossible to be concealed in the past, is this army in front of them disguised to frighten people? Is it a fake regular army?" Jones said to himself.


    But soon, he dared not think so. Because, he saw with his own eyes-this army wearing a red cross waistcoat on white, beat the black man swordsmen under his hands ...


    The soldiers of the Fifth Legion rushing to the front are a group of swords and shields. They held a single knife and a wooden round shield covered with iron skin. They rushed bravely to the black men with swords.


    Unlike ordinary swords and shields, this group of swords and shields does not hold the sword in the right hand, but the shield in the left hand. The way of fighting is not to block the enemy''s attack with a left-handed shield, but to attack the enemy with a right-handed knife. Their way of fighting is to hold a shield in their right hand and a knife in their left hand. Moreover, they held the shield on their right, not to block the enemy''s attack, but to smash people with the wooden shield ...


    Yes, this group of sword shield soldiers held the shield on the right, just to hold the wooden shield on the right, and hit the black men''s swordsmen with the shield surface wrapped with iron ...


    "boom--"


    "state--"


    ...


    A dull collision sound came, and those black swordsmen were directly smashed and blinded-what kind of play is this?


    The Swords and Shields sent by the Fifth Legion to strike forwards have relatively large arm strength. Holding a heavy log shield, they smashed hard at the ignorant black men. The swordsmen in black were overwhelmed and had to rush to resist. However, these round wooden shields are all nailed with iron skins, and they are not afraid of blade knives at all. Under the strong kinetic energy, many of the swordsmen in black were directly knocked off. Even if the film knife was not knocked out, the film knife was also smashed aside, making the black man unstable.


    At this time, the seemingly weak left hand of these sword shield soldiers extended a straight knife with one hand ...


    Unlike the machete held by the right side of the general sword shield soldier, those machetes are mainly used to cut people. The left-handed knives used by this special sword-shield soldier are straight knives, and the heads are sharp.


    Why use this straight knife? Because Crete, the man who invented the sword-shield soldier tactics, believed that the left hand was not strong enough to cut people with a knife. If you fight against the enemy''s sword, you might be knocked out.


    To this end, he simply let the sword shield soldier use a straight knife in his left hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly with a thorn. Because, Crete once heard Marin said-the biggest damage to the sword is to stab, not cut. Moreover, when holding a shield on the right and smashing the opponent''s weapon, the enemy''s empty door opens wide, and it is also convenient to stab the enemy with the left hand. In addition, under normal circumstances, these swords and shields can also switch between left and right hands, instead of the conventional left-handed shield block, and the right-handed knife to hack or stab ...


    Sure enough, after the knife in the front row of the Black Men''s Swordsman was smashed, the Black Men''s Swordsmen opened their chests with empty doors. The soldiers of the Fifth Legion took advantage of the opportunity to stab the enemy''s chest with their left hand ...


    "Poof��"


    "what--"


    ...


    Knife cut into the meat, screaming again and again ...


    People in black with one-handed tablet knives were severely suppressed by this unconventional style of play. Then, thousands of people in black were forced to retreat on Da Ta Street ...


    General Clichy rode on the horse, looking at the great battle in front of him, excitedly:


    "Crete, your method really works!"


    The Sword and Shield command Crete modestly:


    "That''s an adult. You''re good at admonishment, and these people in black only use one-handed knives and no shields, which gives us a great chance!"


    Crete is right, if the swordsmen in black also hold wooden shields, they will not be beaten so badly. However, these black-edged swordsmen who are accustomed to gang fights are more accustomed to the one-handed swords commonly used by underground forces to fight, and are not used to holding shields. Therefore, they were defeated by this unconventional tactic this time, and they had no resistance.


    Plus, the Swords and Shields of the Fifth Legion are well-trained, they cooperate well with each other, and they understand teamwork. Therefore, under the impact of hundreds of unconventional swords and shields, thousands of people in black were beaten by hundreds of people in a row ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1014： Defeated

    However, the nightmares of people in black are just beginning. Seeing that the men in black backed away and shrunk together, it was difficult for the swords and shields to advance. Because, the street is now full of people in black. Even if the man in black wants to retreat, he can''t retreat.


    At this time, Clichy waved his hand, and from behind came a group of English Longbowmen, began to draw a bow, and shot ...


    Suddenly, arrows fluttered across the sky, and then landed on the crowd of black people squeezed into a ball, making the sound of "poo" and "poo". Accompanied by the voice of the flesh, it is the screams of people in black ...


    The men in black are too crowded, so the longbowmen basically don''t need to aim and measure the distance, and they can be blinded by any shot. Moreover, the black cloth clothes worn by men in black do not have the effect of resisting bows and arrows. As long as the flying arrow falls, it is bound to hurt people.


    Seeing that his people were injured, but he didn''t even have the ability to fight back, Jones'' eyes were red ...


    In order to restore this decline, Jones decided to fight. So he shouted:


    "The commander on the opposite side, I am the leader of the rebels Jones, I demand a duel with you! Come on, we use the knight''s glory to solve the problem!"


    General Clichy was stunned when he heard Jones''s challenge. Then, he looked at Jones on the second floor in the distance with a caring mentally disturbed look, and then turned his head and said to Crete:


    "Is this man sick?"


    Crete nodded solemnly:


    "I see almost it!"


    "That''s right, if you''re not sick, what does a commander do head-to-head? Marlin boss has said-as a commander, a fool and a child will choose heads-up. Unless, you can fight like Kahn ... �� "Clichy said teasingly.


    Crete nodded again and again, agreeing ...


    Both Clichy and Crete are Frisian, both from Marin''s earliest fief island Texel. They have followed Marin for many years, admiring Marin the most, and often learning Marin''s ways of doing things and thinking. The reason why he was placed in the Fifth Army was because Marin did not trust Siwag and deliberately mixed sand in it. Clichy is now the deputy commander of the Fifth Army, while Crete is the commander of the Sword and Shield.


    Seeing that the other party shouldn''t fight, Jones estimated that he said agitatedly:


    "Why, don''t you have the courage to fight? Didn''t expect your commander to be a scumbag? Come on, fight me like a man!"


    After Clichy and Crete glanced at each other, they said in unison:


    "Silly beep!"


    Of course, Clichy could not allow him to abuse him. So he waved his hand and called some sharpshooters, saying:


    "Shoo him! Shoot him ... a face ... an arrow!"


    Then, a few long arrows were wound and quickly flew to the second floor of the small building where Jones stood ...


    Fortunately, Jones martial arts is strong. But under the blow of several archers, he dared not stand on the balcony on the second floor.


    After returning to the house, Jones intends to organize a counterattack. So he ordered:


    "Send many teams of people, go out from the small alley on the side of the street, go around the alley on the side of the enemy, and then raid the enemy!"


    After the order was issued, it turned out that many people in black began to drill alleyways. Moreover, it is scrambling. Because, staying on the street, it is easy to be hit by arrow rain ...


    However, they soon discovered that it was difficult to attack the Fifth Army from the side ...


    After going from the alley to the side alley of the Fifth Army, these black men originally planned to launch a fierce attack to disrupt the formation of the Fifth Army.


    Unexpectedly, because the alleyway was too small, the Fifth Legion randomly sent a sword and shield soldier to block the alleyway, so that the whole team of black people could not rush through ...


    Even if they can occasionally kill a soldier of the Fifth Legion, another soldier will quickly fill up, giving them no chance at all.


    After a lot of attacks, these men in black helplessly discovered that the opponent''s defense ability is so strong ...


    At this time, many people in black began to shake their hearts. Then, many people in black took advantage of the darkness to sneak away ...


    Then, more and more people in black running. Even the main force of black people on the street, there are many people in the name of "attack to the enemy''s side attack", a few groups in an imperial land, directly run away ...


    Of course, those who ran the road were mainly those who were originally underground forces in the city of London. They are familiar with the city of London and know where to run. The black man swordsmen from all over the country, because they don''t know where to run, can only stay silly. However, there are also clever people who, along with a few locals who have recently become familiar, ran down the alley together ...


    Then, on the street, there were only those who were waiting to die, and only the black men from outside ...


    Jones stared dumbfounded from the window at the overwhelming foreign swordsmen on the street, and was a little overwhelmed. This matter is so different from what he imagined. At this moment, only the original ambitions and ambitions were left with fear.


    In fact, when he used the means and vision of the Jianghu people to solve this problem, he was already doomed to failure.


    The gang fight between the Jianghu people and the army is totally different. At the beginning, when preparing weapons, the following people also raised the issue of shields. In fact, he himself had specifically asked about the shield. But in the end, he gave up his plans to prepare the shield and decided to let his brothers use the best knife.


    If he had prepared some wooden shields at the beginning, now he meets the special sword shield soldiers of the Fifth Legion, and he will not be beaten without any help. Moreover, the shield also protects against bows and arrows ...


    However, it is too late to say anything now, the defeat has been decided, he can only accept the bitter consequences of this defeat.


    However, the cost of failure is extremely high. With Edward''s temper, and the nature of their rebellion, there is only one end in captivity-that is death ...


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I can''t die! I will continue my great cause of Tudor restoration and restore the glory of the Stanley family!"


    However, looking at the swordsman in black, he really has no ability to take them away ...


    After thinking for a while, Jones gritted his teeth and made up his mind ...


    After making up his mind, Jones first found the leaders of the black men who were also nobles or **** of the nobility, and agreed to leave with them. As for the black swordsmen in the field, Jones ordered:


    "Everyone scattered and fled from the alleys on the side, then went to the East Gate to gather and take down the East Gate! Then opened the East Gate and withdrew from London!"


    After this order was issued, the people in black in the field suddenly ran to the side alley. But after they got into the alley, they realized a problem-that, how to walk from the alley to the east gate ...


    But Jones couldn''t care about them anymore. He took dozens of core men in black and walked in different directions, from the alley to the south of the city ...


    Of course, he didn''t take the South Gate. It is difficult for him like this to win the South Gate. He was looking for a sewer outlet ...


    The Thames River in the south of London City, the waste water of the City of London is naturally discharged along the gutter to the Thames River. Of course, for the sake of safety, the exit of that gutter was also locked with an iron door to prevent the enemy from sneaking into the city from now on.


    However, Jones has a master who unlocks the iron gate at the exit of the gutter.


    When the unlocking master beside Jones opened the iron gate of the gutter, dozens of leaders in black, crawling out of the dirty and stinky gutter outlet, regardless of the stench. Then, I found a long-prepared fishing boat on the Thames ...


    After boarding the ship, Jones ordered:


    "Go sailing, let''s go to France!"


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1015： The second major cleaning

    With the passage of time, the sky gradually brightened, but the fighting in the city of London did not stop at all. General Clichy and his 5,000 regular army are traversing every corner of London, looking for every Tudor dynasty wearing black clothes and holding a knife.


    Even the original guards of the first and second phalanx of the Maidens, who had been beaten up, were still in the city of London at this time, entering every alley, searching every house, looking for all suspicious objects.


    Although, these new guards can''t beat those swordsmen in black. However, this time the situation is different. In order to escape, the men in black have fled, and they have no fighting spirit. Therefore, even the weak guards of the imperial guard dare to arrest them. At most, several people hunted down one or two others. In this way, there is no accident.


    As for the leader of Janus, who was injured in many places, he even tried his best to search for any suspicious people. Originally, his men persuaded him to go to treatment. But Janus knew that his previous performance was average. At this time, it is hard to catch the fugitive, so that Edward can have a better impression of him. Moreover, his previous injuries were not fatal, at most a bit painful. Also, if you insist on catching the fugitive with blood and then go back to Edward, you will leave a better impression on Edward ...


    ...


    As for Janus, who was eager to please King Edward, sitting on the throne in the Tower of London at this time was also soothing his mood.


    Earlier, when the shouting on the tower street in the middle of the night sounded, Edward was very nervous. Even, Edward once wanted to take his wife and daughter out of the South Gate by boat to escape from the Thames. At this point, Edward and Jones have similar backhands.


    However, Jones and others fled to France. And Edward, if he intends to escape, does not need to run so far, as long as he runs to the west camp in the city to take refuge. Or, go to Newcastle. After all, his army has not disappeared. As long as there is an army, it is easier to fight back to London.


    After calming down, Edward''s eyes glowed with a stunning light. He called the herald and ordered:


    "Passing my order, all strong men in the city of London must be censored. Any foreigner who does not prove his identity should be detained first. If the identity and motive are not treasonable afterwards, he can be released. Those who cannot be identified will be executed! "


    "Yes!"


    "Also, the local strong men in the city of London also check the body to see if there is a knife wound. If there is a knife wound, they will be detained for interrogation, find out the reason, and see if they are the members of the gangsters involved in the rebellion!


    "Yes!"


    After a pause, Edward said:


    "I remember Marin said that people who often use knives have calluses in the tiger''s mouth, which is a symbol of the frequent use of weapons ... Well, it''s not right, those blacksmiths and other tigers also have cocoons ... So, whenever they see tigers Cocoon''s strong men will first catch up and find out the reason! If you can''t explain the origin, kill! "


    "understand!"


    ...


    With these orders issued, the city of London once again set off a **** storm.


    Unlike the first major cleansing before, this time all ordinary males are subject to review. Any suspicious person with a wound on his body or a cocoon with a tiger''s mouth is all within the scope of the investigation. Even several foreign embassies were searched.


    Then, none of the out-of-town swordsmen who fled their lives stupidly escaped and were easily captured by the siege. These people were already unfamiliar with London. After the defeat, they ran around in the city of London like headless flies. It was easy to fall into the encirclement of soldiers of the Fifth Legion or recruits of the Guards.


    At this time, even the third-party gangsters who had been very counseling were sent out to help arrest them. The broken soldiers of the broken up fourth and fifth legions also regrouped and participated in the arrest.


    Although it is said that after this battle, the poor guards of the third, fourth and fifth phalanx will definitely be removed, but before the abolition, some credit will be given, and King Edward will not treat them badly.


    Edward has promised that if they perform well, these people can be rewarded. Those with excellent performance can even go to the local area to serve as a patrol. The patrol in London may be a P. But in the local area, the patrol can be a ruthless role on the street, which is more powerful than the city management of later generations. This post is actually a combination of later generation police and urban management, which is quite bullish in the local area. Therefore, for such a position, those **** also count as a fight. The counsel in the previous war was gone, and it was hard to catch people.


    Edward suddenly regretted it-he gave them this promise in advance. In this way, those rogue recruits may perform better.


    But after thinking about it, this is unrealistic. Because Edward promised this in advance, which was equivalent to telling the Guards recruits that they were a guise. If the news was learned by the Tudor dynasty''s intelligence personnel, the enemy might flinch.


    Janus ��s desperation finally paid off-in view of his desperation in blocking the enemy ��s attack on the Tower of London palace, and the active desperation of arresting the fugitives afterwards, he finally got the knight lord as he wished, and a manor ��s enclosure. . Although it is only 600 acres of land, it is incomparable with the large area of ??1500 acres of French knights, and it cannot keep up with the thousands of acres of German knights. However, this caused Janus''s family, from a civilian family without a surname, to step into the ranks of nobility. In the future, as long as his children practice martial arts and learn regular military knowledge, they will also have the opportunity to enter the military and serve as officers. His family has a foundation for its rise ...


    ...


    Edward''s order of indiscriminate arrest made everyone in London self-defeating. Originally escaping more than 3,000 men in black, the result was to arrest more than 2,000 men of strong age and return.


    And what made Metner, the head of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce London branch, to laugh and laugh is that the North Sea Chamber of Commerce London branch also made a move this time ...


    The spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce also arrested 30 people in this arrest. These people were originally the backbone of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce lurking in the city of London and were responsible for inquiring about London news. As a result, I was accidentally caught because of calluses on my tiger''s mouth or a sword wound on my body.


    Mettner had no choice but to ask Edward in person to explain their identity ...


    "Huh? Are they from your country? They are all English in the household registration information ..." Edward was puzzled. At the same time, there is also some vigilance-why does Marin put so many eyes and ears in London? What does he want to do ...


    Fortunately, Mettner was already prepared. In between, he took out a roster, dedicated to Edward, and explained:


    "Your Majesty, since the Tudor dynasty was overthrown, we are also helping to explore the news of the Tudor dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, before we hired these local Englishmen as temporary workers to help us inquire about the news. After all, locals It is more convenient to inquire the news than we foreigners. You see, this is the list of Tudor dynasty we inquired ... "


    "Temporary workers ..." If Marin is here, it would be impossible to help laughing out loud. Because, the term "temporary worker" is a special name for "Boiler-Boiler" ...


    In fact, the North Sea Chamber of Commerce has hundreds of agents in London. It''s just that these more than thirty people are not hiding well and happen to be caught. There are still more than 60 people who have not been discovered because they are well hidden. Even inside the Tower of London, there are a few North Sea Chamber of Secret Agents lurking.


    It is not easy for the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to train a few spies, Mettner is reluctant to spy on those spies. He intends to bring those thirty people back, and then arrange another job.


    They could not stay in London City, they were recognized. So, it''s time to send them to other places in England. It happened that I also came to London with a group of agents from other parts of England.


    However, this time, Edward found more than 30 spies, which was very difficult. Because Edward will definitely guard against Marin ...


    ...


    As for the other 6,000 people arrested, Edward is not polite. Whether you are innocent or not, wait with a leather whip first. Even if you are innocent, you must wait for a big sentence. The cruel officials are also trying to find useful clues from these populations as capital for their promotion ...


    Not to mention, someone really confessed that he could not stand torture. However, many people were forced to admit that there was a problem. Then, those who pleaded guilty were sent to the execution ground. During Edward''s reign, England''s second **** cleansing began ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1016： Chinese-style "advance" and fiefdom replacement

    This cleaning is very hard. Before, obviously only escaped more than 3,000 people in black. But in the end, more than 4,000 of the 6,000 men who were caught were sentenced to death.


    In other words, in addition to the more than 3,000 escaping black swordsmen, hundreds of people came out of nothing and were sentenced to death. Among them, there are a small group of people, who are indeed unknown. For example, there are dozens of French spies.


    However, it is impossible for the French to admit that they have arranged spies in London. Because Britain and France are enemies. Even if they go to plead, Edward will not forgive those French spies. Therefore, they simply pretended not to know.


    In addition, some Spanish spies, Danish spies and Austrian Dutch spies were also pulled out. These countries are also silent, because these spies can afford them. After all, these countries have big businesses and do not care about the loss of dozens of manpower. It was a secret agent of the Holy See. Several bishops in London took them away, and Edward had to give face.


    As for Marin''s people can be taken away, in addition to Marin is Edward''s most important partner, Marin is now the Earl of England, can also be regarded as his own. An Earl of England, who arranged his own inquiries in the city of London, was justified. Of course, if Edward knew that Marin ��s spies in London were not more than thirty, but more than one hundred, it would probably be turned over.


    Of course, even if he turned his face, Edward would not choose now. Because the 5000 regular soldiers of the Fifth Legion stationed in London now count as Marin ��s troops. If he turned his face at this time, he might be unlucky first.


    But through this incident, Edward finally made up his mind to build a powerful army truly under his control. To this end, he did not hesitate to promote a group of masters like Genus from the civilian population and join the new army. Then, the Fifth Army was transferred out of London ... It was all afterwards ...


    ...


    In order to completely eradicate the remnants of the Tudor dynasty, Edward ordered the gangsters to be killed across England. Anyone who walks secretly and walks in the dark world is included in the pursuit. For a time, the level of public security in England has improved by several steps, almost reaching the point where "the road is not left behind". Because no one dared jump out of the limelight to commit crimes. Once caught, it is easy to be killed as a "tudor remnant" ...


    Edward''s move indirectly benefited the civilian population in England and won a certain reputation. However, because the scope of the crackdown has expanded, many people have also been killed unjustly. For example, in this major cleansing in London, more than two hundred innocent men were killed unjustly. The reason why they were killed was just because they were beaten, and then they were killed in a confused way ...


    But at this time, what Edward was really worried about was not the problem of these Tudor dynasties, but how to take over the throne of Scotland ...


    The news from Scotland was sent back after the rebellion in the City of London. When he heard that Margaret Tudor had escaped, Edward was very angry. But in any case, after the death of John Stewart, with the addition of Alexander Stewart, now the biggest problem is how to obtain the Scottish throne reasonably.


    There are two options before Edward''s eyes-one is to come up with the agreement that James IV signed to succeed the throne, and to become King of Scotland according to the agreement.


    But because James IV was assassinated, and England could not elaborate the suspected murder. Therefore, using this to gain the Scottish throne may not be able to convince the crowd. In the future, Scotland may continue to resist.


    As for the second option, it is to use James Hamilton, Earl of Scotland, who has been imprisoned in London. He is the most recent aristocrat of lineage and the Scottish royal family except Alexander Stewart who has become a priest.


    If James Hamilton, the Earl of Alan, could take over the throne of Scotland and give it to himself, it would seem better, at least, to wash out the suspicion of murdering James IV. However, James Hamilton is still his own prisoner of war, and doing so is like a robber ...


    With no hesitation, Edward wrote to Marin and sent someone to the North Sea country by speedboat, intending to let the "schematic" Marin help himself make a choice ...


    ...


    When Marin received Edward''s letter, he was stunned:


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it planned early?"


    But after reading the letter, Marin had to admit that Edward''s concerns were very reasonable. After all, you just signed an agreement to succeed to each other''s throne, and others were killed when you turned around. Others would have ghosts if they didn''t doubt or question you.


    However, it is also a big problem to first let James Hamilton, the Earl of Alan, become King of Scotland and give way to Edward ...


    If James Hamilton, the earl of Alan, became King of Scotland before giving way, then the existence of James Hamilton would become a thorn in Edward''s heart. As a man who had been King of Scotland, even if he was only one day, he was a threat to Edward. If interested people make use of James Hamilton as King of Scotland, some Edwards will suffer.


    How to solve this problem? After killing James Hamilton, it would still be suspected. This is no different from being suspected of killing James IV. It is better to use the first method.


    However, without killing James Hamilton, his presence is a threat to Edward. After thinking of the Ming Dynasty''s demise, many people used the name "Prince Zhu" to make uprisings and squander Kang Mazi ...


    "Never let James Hamilton become the King of Scotland, even one day!"


    But if James Hamilton is not passed, how can Edward reasonably become King of Scotland?


    "Perhaps, can James Hamilton, a big fan of the Scottish throne, come forward and take the lead in supporting Edward to become King of Scotland?"


    Suddenly, a word appeared in Marin''s mind-"Advise" ...


    As a traverser from later China, Marin is no stranger to the word "advance".


    The so-called "advancement" is actually a traitor who seeks to usurp the throne and deliberately made a covert trick in order to be an emperor.


    For example, Cao Pi became an emperor, and he threatened Han Xian Emperor to decry himself, and announced that he would abdicate and let the virtuous. Then, the edicts were all issued, but Cao Pi, who could be the party, pretended to be humble at this time, indicating that he had no intention of seizing the throne.


    Then, at this time, it was the turn of the courtiers. The ministers were present at the "Persuasion Watch" at this time, strongly suggesting that a shameless, assassinated **** must be the emperor. Otherwise, God will not see it ...


    Then, the pretend usurper has to pretend to be a full set, and he will repeatedly give way to show that he is really not a bad guy who seeks to usurp the throne ...


    Then the ministers continued on the "Advice Table"-you don''t do it, no one can do it ...


    ...


    This is repeated, at least three or more times, so that the usurper can play an important role, and then he will take over the throne with "reluctantly" ...


    ...


    This shameless thing is not uncommon in China. But in Europe, no one has done this. As it happened, James Hamilton, the Earl of Alan, and a group of Scottish nobles held in London also agreed to support Edward as King of Scotland.


    Therefore, Marin decided to recommend Edward to use Cao Pi Cao bitch''s trick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let Alan Earl James Hamilton take the lead, unite all living Scottish nobles (the opponents must be killed), and "bitter "Edward the Great" who advises "the wise hero" must take over the throne of Scotland ...


    In addition, according to the script, Edward will also refuse "righteously" three times. In the end, he took over the Scottish throne "barely" ...


    Count James A. Hamilton of Alain took the lead in the succession of the Scottish throne, plus all the a few Scottish nobles who lived to participate ... This thing looks almost seamless ...


    And Edward''s pretense of refusal repeatedly can also fool the ancient Europeans who always like to go straight-does this really want to be King of Scotland? How else would you refuse three times in a row?


    ...


    As for the arrangement of James Hamilton, Earl of Alan, Marin suggested that the fief should be replaced, and the land should be replaced from Aland Island in Scotland to near London.


    This product has Scottish royal ancestry and can naturally make waves in Scotland. But when he was brought to England, he lost the foundation of making waves. After all, the English will definitely not make trouble with a foreign descendant of the royal family of Scotland. As long as he got his fief to near London, it would not only make it impossible for him to make trouble, but also facilitate Edward to monitor nearby.


    And, from his cold, barren Scotland, to the warm and fertile land near London in southern England, from a reasonable point of view, there is nothing wrong with it-replace your land from the dry land on the loess slopes. Are you dissatisfied with the paddy field in Jiangnan?


    Marin wrote these two ideas in a letter, and asked Edward ��s envoy to take a speedboat and bring him back to London ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1017： Shameless performance

    After receiving Marlin''s secret letter, Edward was overjoyed:


    "Marin really is a scheming person!"


    If Marin heard this sentence, he would definitely roll his eyes��can you describe it in another word? "Fair-minded" is so nice ...


    But in fact, in the eyes of Edward, Marin is a scheming person, not a "skillful man". The fundamental reason is that Edward did not believe in Marin.


    At the beginning, Edward relied on Marin''s strength to win the throne of England, which was also a helpless move. Because no one else can do this for him. However, this does not mean that Edward believes in Marin, even if his life is saved by Marin. From Edward''s point of view, Marin''s picture is just a fief. Of course, there is also the possibility of letting his son marry his daughter Princess Margaret to gain the throne of England.


    In short, Marin is an outsider, an outsider with an interest. Therefore, Marin is not "strategic" but "schematic" ...


    However, Edward had to admit that Marin''s strategy is really strong, and he can always think of a good way he can''t think of.


    Edward really likes this "advancement" model that he learned from China according to Marin. Because, to a large extent, it satisfies Edward''s unreasonable demand of "want to **** the throne of Scotland and gain a good reputation".


    Although it can be said that the really smart people in the "advance" model can certainly be seen. But what does this matter? To put it bluntly, the "persuasion" model is just to fool the people and collect the people''s hearts, so as not to rebel after the people. As for the big nobles, it ��s not important, as long as the people of Scotland are fooled ...


    The most important thing is that Edward does not need to fool the people of Scotland forever, as long as they fool them for ten or eight years, and when the situation in Scotland is completely stabilized, even if the people react, it is too late. At that time, Edward''s rule in Scotland was stable, and the rebellion had become meaningless, and there was only one way to go.


    ...


    Afterwards, Edward found the captured Scottish nobles to "talk" and asked them to actively support themselves as king of Scotland. In return, Edward will guarantee their safety and wealth.


    Because Xiaoming is now in Edward''s hands, what can these Scottish nobles say? Therefore, several people pinched their noses and promised to play a "persuade" code with Edward ...


    Then, in London, in front of the envoys of several countries, several captured Scottish nobles performed shamelessly on the farce of "suffering" Edward as King of Scotland ...


    The envoys of several big European countries onlookers were so shocked that they almost dropped their jaws-lying trough, snatching the throne of Scotland, can they still play like this? Edward is the old gun in the metropolis of London? Really play ...


    In the incredible eyes of the messengers, several Counts of Scotland in order to survive and protect the glory and wealth, were out and started the Biaoxi mode ...


    "Your Majesty Edward, now the throne of Scotland is hanging, and the most orthodox king has been murdered by the **** of John Stewart, and that **** has also got its due end. Now the dragons in Scotland are headless, a mess! Only you are so moral and talented , Have ideals, have ambitions ... The key is to have a great and powerful ''Five Haves'' king, is it worthy of being the King of Scotland! "Alexander Erskine, Earl of Marl, the" respectable "Marx. He used the common language of European nobility-Latin.


    "Yeah, yeah, we don''t accept any of them, we will serve you! Only you are the most suitable king of Scotland!" John Leslie, Earl of Ross, was not far behind.


    "Across the world, no one is more suitable than you as a king of Scotland!" John, Earl of Bakken, who has always been low-key, also echoed exaggeratedly.


    ...


    It should be pointed out that John Earlof Buchan, whose full name is also called John Stewart, is a member of the Stewart family. However, they are side branches. Because, the first generation Earl of Bakken was the descendant of the fourth son of Robert II, the first king of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland. After Robert II, there is Robert III, then James I, then James II, III, IV ...


    Although his surname is Stuart, from the point of view of the succession of the throne, his position is far lower than that of James Hamilton, the grandson of James II, the grandson of James II. Because, in Europe, daughters also have the right to inherit. Even if the princess cannot be the queen, the princess''s son, the order of inheritance is far above the members of the family branch ...


    ...


    Edward saw several Earl of Scotland saying "sincerely sincere", and was almost moved if he knew it was false. Seeing that several opponents are playing, they ca n��t be left behind. So he said sadly:


    "Heavenly jealous, thinking that when we sent His Majesty James IV back to our country, we had a long conversation and talked all night ... James IV was an ideal and ambitious king. Before going back, he still had Tell me, let''s make Scotland and England friendly for generations. Even, we had agreed that if His Majesty James IV gave birth to a son and I had a daughter, we could become a relative of a child ... I didn''t expect ... I didn''t expect ... ... "As he said, Edward''s acting exploded, and his eyes were full of tears ...


    "Woo, Your Majesty James, you died so badly! Unexpectedly, as wise as you are, you will actually die in the hands of a couple of silver wives!" Edward actually cried out, and surprised everyone present-- It''s so affectionate, it doesn''t seem to be disguised ...


    However, several counts of Scotland sneered ...


    Why? Because a few of them witnessed Edward and James IV secretly signing a secret treaty that inherited the throne. Although I do n��t know why Edward did n��t take out the treaty, it is clear that these counts from Scotland are all suspected to be Edward ��s hands. However, the assassination took place near Edinburgh, and they were also somewhat uncertain.


    ...


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this time, several Earls of Scotland persuaded Edward to cry. No way, if they don''t cooperate, they may be in danger of life ...


    Edward finally stopped crying, and then justly refused:


    "Edward Howard Howard (Marlin''s lines for the design, too oriental, but very ''official''), can you get high profile? This matter of the Scottish throne, let''s say it again!" Obviously, Edward is the first in the script Refused time.


    "No, Your Majesty Edward, the throne of Scotland, is none other than you! None of us will agree!"


    ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ French messenger Mbappe coughed and proposed:


    "Since His Majesty Edward disagrees, otherwise, a few consider our Majesty Louis twelve? That''s a wise wise king!"


    "Shut up!" A few of the earliest Scottish ears in the same scene made Mbappe''s tanned face even darker��too bad ...


    ...


    Unsurprisingly, Edward rejected the script for the second time. But after Edward refused for the second time, James Hamilton, Earl of Alan, who was an important figure, suddenly shouted excitedly:


    "Your Majesty, please beg you! If you do not want to accept the throne of Scotland, I would rather die in front of you!" After that, he took out a short knife and put it on his neck. If Edward refused again, he would commit suicide.


    The other counts of Scotland also expressed their grief and indignation:


    "If there is no Mingjun, Scotland has no future at all. If your majesty does not agree, we will all be killed on the palace! Anyway, Scotland has no future!"


    After finishing talking, several people rammed the palace stone wall neatly. But by coincidence, there were several English Guard soldiers standing by the wall, stopping them "in time" ...


    Edward''s face was horrified:


    "How can all the wise men do this? I promised you that you shouldn''t look for short-sightedness again, I will be heartbroken!" After that, I deliberately put on a helpless expression.


    Then, a few Earls of Scotland who were still looking for death and alive, immediately resembled the resurrection of blood, excited, shouting long live, as if they picked up five million ...


    ...


    On the side, several envoys from various countries who were invited to serve as background boards were stunned and their mouths could not be closed for a long time ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1018： Keelung

    In this way, by virtue of a shameless and wonderful performance, Edward successfully accepted the throne of Scotland "in desperation" in public. Then, Edward announced in public-after the main force returned, he will be escorted by the main force, and Queen Anna, went to Edinburgh to be crowned King of Scotland.


    At the same time, with the encouragement of several Scottish earl "childcare", Edward applied to the Holy See messengers in order to obtain the approval of His Majesty the Pope.


    In fact, Marin had promised privately long ago-it was his responsibility, and he would be responsible for persuading the pope to affirm Edward King of Scotland''s identity. The premise is that Edward has to "get some blood." Marin ��s asking price is 200,000 gold coins, excluding Edward ��s promised enclosure in the southern border county of Scotland.


    That is to say, when Edward is crowned, Marin will also gain the title of a Scottish Earl, and the territory is the Scottish Borders (Southern Borderland) in Northumberland, England, which is next to Marin in England. This border county is very large, with a total area of ??4,732 square kilometers. However, most of them are in the mountains of southern Scotland, and the agricultural value is not very large. Only some river valleys have small-scale agriculture. Other areas, only in hilly areas, have sheep husbandry. But overall, the value is smaller.


    However, there is one thing in this border county, very famous in later generations, that is-the border collie.


    Bianmu is the first smart dog in the future, and a great helper for the Scots sheep. You know, Scotland has a small population and rugged terrain. People want to keep sheep in hilly areas, people are very difficult. Because, chasing sheep in hills and mountains, people are not very good at it. Fortunately, there is a cute and obedient and extremely athletic who can help herding sheep. Otherwise, the shepherd would be too strenuous to raise too many sheep.


    Speaking of which, in the eyes of Marin, the best shepherd with sheep is still shepherding. As for the German animal husbandry, it is actually more suitable as a police dog and military power.


    Therefore, Marin intends to, after taking over the border county of Scotland, vigorously cultivate the black and white-faced border collie dog, an excellent sheep breed. After all, Marin''s colony is too big. Even if the sheep are released, there is not enough manpower to rely on the help of the shepherd dog.


    Demu''s combat effectiveness and aggression are too strong, easily hurting passers-by. Bianmu is friendly, clever and obedient, and has a strong working ability without hurting people. It is the best choice for shepherd dogs.


    Of course, these are secondary, and they are all superficial things. What Marin really wanted was, in fact, Edward helped him to block the thunder and attract firepower himself. Later, after his son Caesar married Princess Margaret, he would not have to bother to wage a war of annihilation against Scotland. Because, his old man has helped him smooth out ...


    In fact, it is not too much trouble to settle Scotland. The most troublesome thing is that it will anger France. There is no psychological pressure for England to annex Scotland, because they are not afraid of France going to England. As for the French navy being attacked by English merchant ships as pirates every day, it simply cannot threaten England.


    But the North Sea country is different. The North Sea country is on the European continent, while France is a European power. If it''s heads-up, Marin can''t guarantee that he can beat France, but it''s no problem to withstand the French attack. The problem is that in Germany, there are too many people dragging Marin. If France is attacking the North Sea, it is possible that many German princes will also help the French group to beat themselves. This is what Marin is most worried about. Therefore, Edward annexed Scotland, which is equivalent to helping him take away the hatred of France. In the future, Caesar got England through marriage, and France had no reason to breathe in him, nor did he do it ...


    ...


    Even when Edward was acting with enthusiasm to seize the throne of Scotland, Marin was not idle. Because, he has to prepare for sending troops to Italy. The most basic preparation is to start sending troops ...


    From the North Sea country to Italy''s Apennine peninsula, although it is near by land, it is easy to be noticed. The sea route is hidden, but it has to bypass half of Europe. When passing the Strait of Gibraltar, it is even more necessary to take advantage of the night, otherwise it will be discovered by the Spanish.


    Therefore, although the troops will be dispatched in November, Marin has begun to transfer troops in early September. After the 15,000-strong army arrived in the Papal State to the prepared seaside fishing village, the ship came back just in time for the autumn harvest.


    As for Marin himself, he did not intend to follow the big army south. Because he was going to Edinburgh halfway, taking advantage of Edward''s enrollment when he became king of Scotland, and got the border of Scotland''s border county.


    After all, from a legal point of view, Edward is now one of Marin''s bosses (the other boss is Maximilian I). The boss is crowned, and his "double-flowered red stick" does not go to the show, and the old conference is very faceless.


    As for the November war, Marin can go directly to Italy by land. Anyway, if he does n��t take his soldiers south by land, it wo n��t attract attention. After all, as an old friend of the Holy See, no one would doubt that he rushed to Rome.


    From the land to Italy, there is a hotel post system that Marlin arranged before. There are enough horses to transfer, and it will be able to reach Rome in a few days without mistake.


    ...


    At the beginning of September, in the far east, the peaceful island of Keelung, the fleet came from the North Sea country. This fleet is naturally the one led by Amerigo to explore the routes on the Pacific Ocean.


    Of course, Amerigo is only responsible for big sailing, and the specific contact with the Han people in Jilong Village on the island is still handed over to Kong Tai who had been here last time.


    After Kongtai presented the secret medicine that made the king infertile after poisoning him, in order not to leak it, Marin sent Kongtai to come to the East again.


    This time, in order to show his determination, Kong Tai even brought his newly married wife together. As for the old parents, Kong Tai entrusted it to his brother. Because he understands that he can no longer return to Europe, this time with his wife, it is equivalent to taking root in Dongfan Island.


    Coming to Heping Island (Sheliao Island) again, Kong Tai was surprised to find a tall stone courtyard. On the courtyard wall, a few young men armed with a matchlock are patrolling ...


    "Is Mr. Liu here?" Kong Tai asked aloud in standard Mandarin.


    It''s a pity that the young and strong in Jilong Village on the wall can''t understand this "mandarin", but they also know Kong Tai. After all, foreigners who can talk, they are not very common.


    Liu Laogen, the village chief of Jilong Village who was informed by the young and strong, finally came out. He leaned out his head on the fence and saw Kong Tai. He immediately opened the courtyard door and greeted Kong Tai. A few leaders, including American, also entered the courtyard together.


    "Oh ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Kong is here again. Are you still going this time?" Liu Laogen asked enthusiastically in Mandarin.


    Kong Tai shook his head and said:


    "I won''t go anymore. Look, this is Maria!" Contella introduced his wife.


    "Have seen Mrs. Kong!" Liu Laogen immediately stood up and saluted. He knew that Kong Tai might be his asylum in the future, so he had to stop.


    Although Maria couldn''t understand what Liu Laogen was saying, she still bowed politely and paid back.


    "What are these adults?" Liu Laogen pointed to Americo and others who were eating and drinking, and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh, you said them? They are the big people of our grand princes looking for new routes. However, they don''t understand Chinese and you don''t need to communicate with them ..."


    Then, Kong Tai and Liu Laogen began to talk about what happened over the past year. After listening to Liu Laogen, there was a wave of Japanese pirates later, also dozens of people in a boat.


    However, when the other party saw that the stone wall in Jilong Village was difficult to attack, and the firearms were very sharp, the other party saw that there was no bargain and they left.


    After eating, Amerigo waited for several captains to find a room to rest in the courtyard of the Jilong Village. They floated on the sea for more than three months, making them very tired. While passing by the Marshall Islands halfway, the boat in front of the fleet accidentally hit the coral reef. Fortunately, there are no sharp prisms on the coral reef, and the ship''s body is covered with nickel steel, so that the ship did not crash. Otherwise, the fleet will lose a boat.


    After Amerigo and others went to rest, Kong Tai did not take a rest. Because, he planned to let the bricklayers who came with the ship use the masonry and cement pulled by the ship to directly build a small fortress on Heping Island as the first stronghold of the North Sea State on Dongfan Island (Taiwan Island) ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1019： Majiapu

    The stronghold built on Heping Island is not big, it is about the size of a dock. More precisely, it is a barracks with small walls.


    Originally, building a castle was a safer way. After all, the castle''s defensive capabilities are more powerful. However, in Marin''s plan, this stronghold on Heping Island was only a temporary stronghold. Even if you want to build a castle, you have to build it on the land beside the Keelung River, not on the small slap island of Heping Island.


    Therefore, the final choice is to build a barracks with a small city wall on Heping Island as a foothold. Anyway, this stronghold, the threats faced at most are scattered Japanese pirates, barracks with city walls, enough to resist.


    Now it is not during the Jiajing period, the Japanese pirates have not grown. The current size of the Japanese pirates is only a few dozen, and those with more than a hundred are considered large. The Japanese pirates did not grow bigger until they merged with the Ming pirates, but they have not yet. Moreover, authentic Japanese pirates are nothing more than samurai warriors with swords, and they have no ability to siege. Therefore, a small city wall, coupled with a musket, is enough to deal with the Japanese pirates composed of warriors.


    Moreover, unlike the general city walls, the newly built stronghold walls are all covered. In this way, even if it rains, it will not affect the use of guns.


    Keelung faces the Pacific Ocean and there are many rainy days every year, so it is not called "rain port". If the city wall is not covered, once it rains, the guns cannot be used. It would be dangerous to meet the martial arts pirates who took the opportunity to climb the city. Therefore, according to this feature, Marin specially ordered the construction of the "covered" city wall, and there were also prominent "flying cornices" that facilitated the muskets to extend beyond the city wall. In this way, the musket is not easily damp when shooting.


    Originally, Marin also planned to help Jilong Village build a compound. Unexpectedly, the iron tools left by Kong Tai last time were fully utilized by them, and a large amount of stone was excavated. Then, without waiting for the arrival of the Marin people, they built a large stone wall with stone materials and had good protection.


    Heping Island is not an estuary alluvial island, but belongs to the settlement coast. In other words, it was separated from the island because of settlement.


    Therefore, there are plenty of stones on the Heping Island that can be mined. Although it is not a precious marble, it is enough to build walls and fortresses.


    However, this stronghold built by the North Sea State on Heping Island does not intend to use stone. Mainly, it''s too slow to wait for stone mining. Therefore, the 100 bricklayers from Beihai directly started to remove the bricks from the ship, and then began to mix the cement, preparing to build a common wall of later generations with bricks inside and paste cement outside.


    Of course, because it has a defensive effect. Therefore, the surrounding wall is not a hollow pile, but a solid wall.


    But even so, the defensive power of the fence is not high, mainly afraid of shelling. After all, the cement outside the city wall is just an ordinary coating, without steel bars as "ribs". The concrete wall without bones and bones is also afraid of being hit by iron ball shells.


    Fortunately, there is no artillery for the Japanese pirates to guard against. Moreover, this stronghold is also temporary. When building a castle on the land of Keelung, you must use the bones.


    However, even the castle on the land uses bamboo and bones. Of course, that''s enough. There are bamboos on Taiwan Island. After all, they belong to the East Asian ecosphere. The cost of rebar is too high. At present, only the capital city of Aurich in the North Sea is reinforced concrete, and it has not been used elsewhere. It is because it is difficult to process steel into steel bars, not to mention that there is not much steel now. Now there is no wire drawing machine, all wire rods are drawn by blacksmiths by hand, the cost is very high. If you use reinforced concrete everywhere, if you have money like Marin, you will also go bankrupt. As it happens, there are bamboos on Taiwan Island. Therefore, Marin intends to use bamboo-reinforced concrete when constructing fortifications and river embankments on Taiwan Island. Although the effect can''t catch up with reinforced concrete, but the win is cheap. For things that take a lot, cheap is king. The quality of the industrial products of later generations in China is not good, but why can they be sold globally? It''s cheap. Rich people will pursue quality, and the poor only look at the price ... And for now, the vast majority of people in the world are poor. Therefore, low-cost things are king. As for quality, just make it ...


    Of course, it depends on the stage. For example, in the later generations of China, in the 20th century, everyone was very poor, so bargains were very popular. But before Marin crossed, many people had money, and the pursuit was different. Bargains are no longer sought after. Many lords with gold chains are not willing to buy them at low prices ...


    ...


    When building Wubao, the savvy Jilong Village Zheng Liu Laogen took the initiative to help with the village''s situation. Of course, Kong Tai did not treat them badly. Every day at noon, Kong Tai will give those helping Guanfan. In addition, each person still has money to pay every day. But Liu Laogen didn''t want money, only food and salt. This thing is the rarest villagers living overseas. Of course, the iron tools and farm tools brought by Kong Tai made them even more eye-catching.


    Kong Tai did not disappoint the villagers. He announced that he would give the villagers a batch of iron farm tools after the stronghold was repaired. In this way, the villagers worked harder.


    Then, Liu Laogen gave Kong Tai another big surprise-he told Kong Tai that the villagers had collected a lot of stone in order to build the village wall. Nowadays, there is still a lot of stone surplus ...


    Kong Tai was straightforward and presented the iron farm tools in advance. And Liu Laogen also took out the excess stones accumulated in the village ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to Kong Tai.


    After receiving the batch of stones, Kong Tai was very happy. He commanded loudly:


    "Take all the stones to lay the foundation!"


    Using stone to lay the foundation can make the building stronger and stronger. Marin once told Kongtai-Taiwan Island earthquake, the building must be strong enough. Moreover, it is best not to get any high-level. Otherwise, the shock is gone. Moreover, the people living in the upper floors have no time to escape ...


    Therefore, in this stronghold on Heping Island, the houses built in the tall surrounding walls are all bungalows, and they are not separated from each other. In the event of an earthquake, it is easy to run out.


    Of course, the bungalows built with cement bricks are not so easy to collapse. Only when there is a big earthquake will it collapse.


    In addition, for a big person like Kong Tai, his bed is also specially made to prevent shock.


    How to make it specially? The entire bed is actually made of steel. Moreover, there is an iron cover on the bed. Even in the event of a major earthquake, the roof collapsed, the bed was covered with an iron cover, and the collapse of the bungalow was not a threat, so people sleeping on the bed would not be dangerous.


    Of course, this is just a worry for Malin Qi. In fact, how could such a bad luck encounter a major earthquake? The earthquake was not encountered in a century. However, this preparation can be considered well-prepared.


    Even in the future, Marin plans to build a reinforced concrete house for his young son Ma Yun on the island. After Ma Yun was to be the owner of the island, he lived here all year round, and the possibility of a major earthquake was not small. Therefore, it is necessary to get a reinforced concrete house with strong earthquake resistance. Although the cost is relatively high, the use of steel bars in a single house is affordable by Marin ...


    And this newly built stronghold, Marin named Majiabao, the first fortress, naturally Lord Kong Taikong ......


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1020： Is the solar cooker a magic weapon?

    Of course, the real owner of this Majiabao is Marin, and the future small owner is Ma Yun Mario who is still feeding. Kong Tai is just a manager appointed by Lao Ma. After all, Marin had no time to come here, and the pony was still young.


    While cooking lunch, the people in Jilong Village were stunned by Kong Tai''s methods. Of course, it''s not that Kong Tai''s cooking skills are amazing, but cooking tools ...


    What tool? Kong Tai took out 10 solar stoves made of tinplate ...


    The gleaming silver tinplate brightened the eyes of the people in Jilong Village. Liu Laogen pointed to those solar stoves and stuttered and asked:


    "Kong ... Master Kong, these ... all ... are all silver?"


    Liu Laogen thought that Kong Tai was here to show off his wealth. He threw ten silver umbrellas under the sun.


    Kong Tai laughed and said:


    "It''s not silver, it''s tin-plated tinplate!" Kong Tai was actually deceived. For the sake of secrecy, Marin told people outside the insider that tinplate was tin-plated. Therefore, Kong Tai did not know that the tinplate was actually galvanized. However, tin plating and galvanizing are very similar in appearance, and it is difficult for everyone to distinguish.


    Liu Laogen sighed and said:


    "Old deceased thought it was made of silver!"


    Kong Tai laughed and said:


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a cooking thing, it''s nothing rare."


    "Cooking rice?" Liu Laogen''s brain is not enough, can this kind of silver shiny inverted umbrella cook rice?


    Soon, he saw that a North Sea sailor put the dark pot on the bottom. Then, the tinplate umbrella was turned to face the sun.


    "Do you not make a fire?" Liu Laogen could not understand.


    "No, the soup in the pot will be cooked when the sun shines!"


    Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, the broth in the pot began to boil. The meat in the pot was venison exchanged by the Kangtai sent by the Jilong Village translator, using salt and the Pingpu indigenous people on the land.


    "You can make pork without a fire! Is this a magic technique?" Liu Laogen was a little scared to stand steadily-mother, this is a big fairy ...


    "It''s not an immortal technique, it''s just a skill of carving insects ..." Kong Tai explained lightly, pretending to be a comparison.


    In fact, Kong Tai did not understand physics and did not know how to explain the principle of solar cookers. So, just fooling around. Speaking of which, when Kong Tai first saw the solar stove, he was as surprised as Liu Laogen.


    This ambiguous explanation made Liu Laogen and other villagers in Jilong Village deterred by a severe earthquake. In their eyes, this group of foreigners knows how to do magic! Can''t afford, can''t afford ...


    Even, many villagers bowed down on the sun stove and bowed down, as if to worship Daxian ...


    In the mouth of the villagers, these solar stoves are not ordinary pot stoves, but legendary magic weapons!


    After hearing the villagers'' words, Kong Tai was dumbfounded. But then, he suddenly thought of a good idea ...


    ...


    Afterwards, Kong Tai solemnly told (Fuyou) the villagers in Jilong Village that these 10 solar stoves were indeed magic weapons, made by their great Grand Duke Ma Lin, in order to facilitate them to cook a fire on the sea. . After all, it ��s inconvenient to cook on a wooden boat ...


    Then, in the eyes of the villagers in Jilong Village, Marin officially upgraded from the big brother to the big fairy, and the people gave the nickname "Ma Daxian" ...


    When drinking venison soup, the villagers of Jilong Village almost all drink soup with piety. In their eyes, the venison soup made by Fabao is the fairy soup ...


    Since then, the shrines enshrined by the villagers of Jilong Village have added the Marin "Ma Daxian" card, and are tied with Buddha, Sanqing and Mazu ...


    ...


    Kongtai Huyou people seem to be addicted. Next, he intends to jog the Pingpu indigenous people on the shore ...


    So, through the translation of Jilong Village, he invited several Pingpu indigenous leaders near the Keelung estuary to come to the banquet.


    In front of several indigenous leaders, Kong Tai once again performed the "miracle" of cooking soup with a solar stove. In order to fool several indigenous leaders, Kong Tai also pretended to read a few mantras and made a "giving up" gesture ...


    And, this time, the pot is not boiled, but seawater ...


    After a large section of Confucius'' German Bible is finished, the seawater in the pot (which has been concentrated once before) will become white flower sea salt ...


    After it was over, Kong Tai told the indigenous leaders seriously:


    "You guys, this is how salt came from!"


    ...


    Several indigenous leaders of the Pingpu ethnic group were directly frightened-Nima, am I dreaming? I actually saw the spell ...


    The "master" named Kong Tai really can do magic, but actually used the "artifact" to make the sea water into salt in front of them ...


    Then, a few indigenous leaders bowed and jumped at the ten silvery solar stoves, with fear in their expressions ...


    ...


    At this time, Liu Laogen, the middleman, had a stomachache. Of course, he dare not laugh. Although he knew that Kong Tai was fooling the indigenous people, the magical thing that the solar stove could cook soup without firing could not be done. Out of awe of the "magic weapon", Liu Laogen held back a smile ...


    In fact, Han Chinese such as Liu Laogen must have known salt cooking. But the indigenous Pingpu people on land didn''t know it. Of course, they did, and the Han people told them. For example, some indigenous villages of the Pingpu ethnic group in Tainan have mastered salt cooking techniques. But this generation of Keelung is regarded as a remote area. The local indigenous people have little contact with the Han people and have little knowledge.


    Moreover, the villagers in Jilong Village are not stupid. By boiling salt, they exchange the salt and the Pingpu indigenous people on land for resources such as venison, buckskin, and wood. Will they tell them the secret of boiling salt?


    This time, Kong Tai told the indigenous leaders about the salt cooking process. However, the miracle that the solar stove can boil water without firing scared the indigenous chiefs. They naturally ignored the details of the sea water that can boil salt.


    In the eyes of those chiefs, the salt was actually made by Daxian using the treasures, so high-end, no wonder it is expensive ...


    ...


    Afterwards, Kong Tai made a friendly exchange with several indigenous chiefs "kindly". However, no matter how intimate Confucius was, the several indigenous leaders who were deterred were somewhat trembling. After all, Kong Tai is a ruthless man who uses the "magic weapon" method in front of them ... oh no, it''s a fairy ... how dare they make it in the face of the fairy?


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Kong Tai finally showed his hand-he wanted to buy the land at the mouth of the Keelung River. The purchased chips are the salt produced by the "magic weapon" ...


    In addition, Kong Tai also sent a few excellent hunting bows made by European craftsmen, as well as a few bobbins. With these elaborate bows and arrows, it is more convenient for these natives to hunt sika deer.


    It should be pointed out that in this era of Taiwan Island, it was a very low-primary forest area. Although the local Pingpu people also have agriculture, their output is very low. Because they lacked agricultural technology and did not have cattle farming and iron farm tools.


    Therefore, the local indigenous food source largely depends on hunting. The sika deer is the most important kind of prey. It is estimated that there were millions of sika deer in the jungle of Taiwan Island during this era. Indigenous hunting methods are inferior, mainly relying on javelins and earthen arrows to hunt. But the accuracy of the javelin is very poor, and the power and accuracy of the soil bow and arrow are relatively poor. Therefore, although there are many local sika deer, there are not many indigenous people hunting. Kongtai gave them excellent bows and arrows, which allowed them to hunt more sika deer ...


    ...


    It was probably shocked by the "powerful magic weapon" of the solar cooker. After discussing with several indigenous chiefs, they finally agreed to sell a few square kilometers of riverside land on the east bank of the Keelung estuary on the south side of Heping Island to Kongtai. The original village there will be moved, and the price paid by Kong Tai is-500 pounds of salt, and those bows and arrows. At the same time, Kong Tai needs a commitment to continue selling salt to those indigenous villages in the future ...


    For the requirements of these indigenous villages, Kong Tai was almost not a condition. Why? 500 pounds of salt, he can now be taken out of the boat.


    Of course, it would be too hasty to pay 500 pounds of salt so quickly, and those indigenous chiefs might regret it. Therefore, after reaching an agreement with them, Kong Tai said that he needs to "give power" every day in the following days and use those artifacts to make table salt. So, it takes half a month to trade 500 pounds of salt ...


    Several indigenous chiefs who were limped happily went back home ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Contai was more happy than them. Why? Because Marin said that the most troublesome thing about colonization is the difficulty of gaining a foothold. If you are attacked by indigenous people just after landing, it is very troublesome. Especially in places like Taiwan with dense jungle. Even if you want to fight back against the indigenous people, the indigenous people hide in the forest, you have no solution at all.


    So, now we have a foothold on the land and build a castle before we can plot more land. The most difficult thing is to safely pass the beginning stage and complete the construction of the castle on land. Because, during this period, the indigenous people may attack you. It is difficult to resist if the castle is attacked before it is completed.


    And now, relying on 500 pounds of salt and a few bows, he has changed to a large area of ??the Keelung estuary. How can he be unhappy?


    And Liu Laogen is also very happy, because the area on the east bank of the Keelung estuary is very suitable for agriculture. There are too many stones on Heping Island, and it is difficult to cultivate many good fields. The land on the east bank of the Keelung estuary is an alluvial plain, which is a very suitable place for agriculture. Therefore, Liu Laogen applied to land, and Kong Tai also agreed, the two sides can be described as a hit.


    After all, Kong Tai ��s activities on Taiwan Island ca n��t rely on the local people to transport food, which is a long way from the local people. It is best to produce food locally. However, colonists such as Kongtai would not go to grow land, so let the villagers of Jikelong Village go to grow land and buy food from them. That would be the best choice.


    As a Ming Han, Liu Laogen was naturally very serious about the plot of the land and was able to cultivate with fertile land. They must be very happy. And to produce food, the surplus must also be sold. And those who have the financial resources to buy food on the island are undoubtedly a group of Kong Tai. Therefore, this is a win-win situation.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1021： The importance of bamboo

    How important is food to the colonists? Originally, Spanish colonists landed on Heping Island to establish the city of San Salvador, but because of the bad relationship with the local indigenous people (the indigenous peoples of the two indigenous villages on the island were driven away by the Spanish), the indigenous people on land refused to sell food to they.


    Then, the Spanish colonists on the island lived a miserable life of "a meal full of hunger". Food is mainly delivered by the Manila ship. If the Manila food delivery ship arrives late, the colonists on the island will starve for a long time.


    The worst was the Jameson, the first English colony in North America in the early 17th century. In the cold winter of 1609, the British colonists of Jamestown offended the Native Indians who provided them with food and had no source of food. Then, of the 500 colonists in Jamestown, many died because of starvation. The worst thing is that many people eat the bodies of their starved companions in order to survive. Even, killing companions to eat meat ... Then, the 500 colonists of Jamestown finally survived only 60 people. And these 60 people have all eaten the meat of their companions ...


    It is because of reading these history that Marin was never blind when he colonized. No colony, Marin tried to avoid fierce conflicts with the indigenous people at the beginning. Because, premature conflicts with indigenous people may make it difficult to gain a foothold.


    In addition, wherever he goes, Marin always considers the source of food as the most important thing. For example, when Marin colonized North America, he first colonized the two islands of North America, instead of rushing to land immediately. It was only after the food supplies on the two islands in North America stabilized that they began plotting New York. Even if the colonization of New York fails, the two islands of North America can provide enough food for the colonists.


    Establishing a stronghold on Heping Island, Marin also considered a lot. Heping Island is located at the exit of Keelung Port where many freshwater rivers merge. The south bank is directly opposite Keelung Port. It is a freshwater area, and the bank is also an alluvial soil area, suitable for agriculture. Of course, the villagers in Jilong Village are planting land.


    The north shore is a stone coast. Outside the northeast coast, it is a salt water area where you can extract salt. The 10 solar stoves brought by Kong Tai just happened to be placed on the northeast coast to cook salt water.


    Of course, the colonists are not short of salt now, because a lot of salt was brought on board. However, the solar stove does not consume firewood, it is not cooking time, and it is not wasted. Therefore, while Contai directed the masons to build Majiabao, he arranged several wives brought by the masons to help him get the sea water to cook salt. In this way, while building Majiapu, you can get a lot of table salt every day.


    Salt is a good thing. In Beihai or the Ming Dynasty, salt may not be rare. But for the Fan people on the island of Taiwan, it is very precious. Because most people do not know how to cook salt. Therefore, salt is also a hard currency on the island and can be exchanged for many things. Such as venison, buckskin, antler, such as wood ... and these things are not valuable in the eyes of indigenous people ...


    What do indigenous people like most? Salt, iron and cloth. However, Kong Tai currently has no conditions to supply iron and cloth, so he has to supply salt first, mainly to establish a good relationship with the local indigenous people.


    As for the land defrauded from the east bank of Keelung Port, Kong Tai was not in a hurry to land and build a fortress. Mainly-the building materials are not enough ...


    Before, Kong Tai did not expect to be able to smoothly transfer to land on land, so the cement and bricks were not enough to meet the need to build a city wall on Heping Island.


    Therefore, Kong Tai simply let the villagers of Jilong Village paddling the raft to land to plant the land, but reserved a place for building a fortress. When the Beihai National Fleet arrives next time, it will send people to the shore to build the castle of Zhenger Bajing.


    If you build a castle again, you will not use bricks and cement, but stone. The reason why Majiabao uses brick cement is mainly to consider the fast construction speed. After all, just lay the bricks, put the cement on, and the wind and the sun will be OK. Unlike building a stone castle, it is time-consuming to collect the stone first and then build it slowly. If a strong enemy comes halfway through the construction of the castle, the consequences will be disastrous ...


    But it was different when building the overland castle, because Kong Tai did n��t have to worry. With Majiabao on Heping Island as the base camp, he has no rush to build a castle on land. He planned to hire the people of Jilong Village and the masons who sent his men to mine stones and store them during the farming period. When the materials are enough, take advantage of the leisure time, and then slowly build a strong stone castle.


    Why don''t you use cement? Without reinforced concrete or bamboo-reinforced concrete, a castle made of brick and cement is not as strong as a stone fortress. The advantage of brick cement is that it is built at a high speed, but in terms of sturdiness, it is really sincere. Unless, there is steel supply.


    However, the cost of producing steel wire rods was too high in this era, so Marin''s decision was to vigorously promote the bamboo planting in the colony and use bamboo reinforced concrete for construction. Unless it is a very important military fortress, luxury reinforced concrete will be used. Even in the future, local construction of cement buildings, such as river embankments and the like, will choose to import bamboo from North America. Phyllostachys edulis has taken root in Savannah now, and Marin has given orders to give Phyllostachys ample room for chaos, even if the grain field has to make way for Phyllostachys pubescens. In addition, bamboo shoots are never allowed ...


    After all, every fresh bamboo shoot is an ungrown bamboo. The construction of cement buildings in the future will require a lot of bamboo bars. How can Marin tolerate the bamboo seedlings being eaten by others?


    Not only that, but in the future, Marin also intends to cut trees everywhere and plant bamboo in North America. With enough bamboo, there can be materials to build river embankments and prevent floods.


    There are many large rivers in North America ~ www.novelhall.com ~ such as the Mississippi River. But if you want to make use of the fertile soil by these big rivers, you must also be prepared to withstand the flood. The annual flow of the Mississippi River is more than ten times that of the Yellow River, and it is very scary to initiate floods. Only by building sufficient flood dikes can this golden river be fully utilized.


    In addition, even small rivers such as the Hudson River in New York occasionally flood in the summer. Therefore, every river of large scale has a need to build a flood dike. The demand for Phyllostachys pubescens is also very, very large. It is impossible to use steel bars, and Marin''s wealth cannot be increased by 10,000 times. After all, there are so many river embankments that need to be repaired. The "ribs and bones" needed to build the river embankment can only be bamboo ...


    In fact, Marin also intends to use Dongfan Island as a base in the future to purchase bamboo seeds from Daming and bring them back to South America for planting. In this way, North America can provide enough bamboo ribs to the mainland as soon as possible. After all, the local Ames River and other rivers also need to be built with bamboo-reinforced concrete flood dikes. Especially in the Ruhr area, which is located on the banks of the Rhine River, it is common to encounter floods.


    In fact, there are also bamboos on Taiwan Island at this time, and its native endemic variety-Taiwan Guizhu is an excellent variety with strong toughness and great bending strength. However, Kong Tai did not know. Moreover, even if he knew, he did not dare to lead people into the jungle of Taiwan Island to find this kind of bamboo.


    Also, even if it is Marin, I do n��t know that there is an excellent bamboo called Guizhu on Taiwan Island. Because of its high bending strength, this kind of bamboo is even more suitable than bamboo for building. However, Marin had only heard of bamboo and nanzhu in his previous life, but he did not know much about Guizhu of Taidao. Possibly, Hsinchu in later generations has anything to do with Guizhu of Taidao. Otherwise, it will not be called Hsinchu for no reason ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1022： Kong Tai is smuggling?

    After taking a break, Americo finally decided to set off again, looking for a return route. Conte, and the 100 bricklayers and 50 soldiers he brought with him, as well as their families, would stay and operate the new stronghold of Majiabao.


    While bidding farewell to Amerigo and his party on the newly built Changqiao Wharf, Liu Laogen, the villager of Jilong Village, suddenly pulled La Contai''s arm and whispered:


    "Sir, can that man of Asia (Amerigo) leave a few sailors who are good at maneuvering sails?"


    "Why is this?" Kong Tai was puzzled.


    Liu Laogen whispered:


    "Sir, wouldn''t you be so trapped on this island?"


    "What else can you do?"


    "We can send a boat to Daming to buy things, and sailors are required to operate the boat!" After that, Liu Laogen also pointed to the pirate ship that had seized dozens of tons from the pirates and stopped in Keelung Bay.


    "Don''t the Ming Dynasty engage in sea ban? Oh, I see, do you mean to smuggle?"


    "Exactly! We are not short of grain or salt, but lord, we are short of everything else! We do not have cattle, iron farming tools or you brought them. There is no cloth, no iron pot, no needle thread, no Sauce and vinegar ... nothing, you need to buy it on land ... "


    Kong Tai nodded and asked rhetorically:


    "You can just buy that boat by yourself. Why do we need our sailors?"


    Speaking of which, Liu Laogen''s face collapsed:


    "Adult, our villagers, command and control the small fishing boat. This kind of big boat is not good at driving! And the small fishing boat, the loading capacity ... you know ... Moreover, the small fishing boat walks the East Fan Island Strait, where the wind and waves are high, Particularly dangerous ... "


    Kong Tai nodded and ran to discuss with Amerigo. Americo is about to return home anyway, and it''s no big deal. So, he let Kong Tai choose and leave 20 sailors. These 20 sailors are not only good at manipulating ships, but also repair ships, and even a few people will build ships ...


    "What, do you still build ships?" Amerigo was also speechless about the all-round attributes of several middle-aged sailors. How could it be so all-around?


    "Yeah, it''s just not very proficient. When we weren''t covered with tinplate before the ship, every time we sailed, the ship had to be overhauled. Then, we often helped those craftsmen repair the ship together. After repairing, we went up in craftsmanship. ... "


    "Okay, do n��t say anything. From now on, you are a senior craftsman in Majiabao, and you will get double wages. Your task is to use the wood from the land to build a ship! By the way, that kind of message Will you build a speedboat? "


    The speedboat that Kong Tai said is actually a variant of the Kirk sailing boat. Marin asked the shipbuilding craftsman to change the hull of the Kirk sailboat to be thinner, the bow became sharper, and the streamline structure was also used under the waterline to reduce the resistance of the seawater. Then, the sail was changed into a Chinese-style hard-lifting sail, and a double-sail speedboat was made. Of course, the Chinese-style hard sails that Marin asked the shipbuilders to modify were not really Chinese-style hard sails, but just dismantled the crossbars originally fixed to the mast and sewed them together with the sails. In this way, there are only three or four horizontal sails that resemble Chinese hard sails (the Chinese hard sails have many cross bones and are very heavy, so they are not high). Then, Marin borrowed the way of raising the national flag in later generations, and changed the way that the horizontal sail hung down in the past to rise from the bottom. Then, he made a movable sail similar to a Chinese hard sail and made a speedboat.


    This type of speedboat generally has a displacement of only 30 to 40 tons. With two movable sails that can rotate, the speed can reach a high level. It is mainly used to quickly transmit messages between the North Sea country and England (the Atlantic dare not go, Because the hull is too small to withstand the Atlantic waves).


    At this time, a middle-aged sailor named Karu stood up and said:


    "I once participated in repairing this kind of speedboat, knowing its structure!"


    "Okay, you will be the chief engineer of shipbuilding in the future, and your salary will be three times that of the average person! Your task is to use the wood from the island to supervise this kind of speedboat!"


    The reason why Kong Tai used this speedboat was for smuggling purposes. The so-called smuggling is definitely out of sight. The Ming Dynasty was on the coast of Hu Jian, but there were Pinghaiwei, Yongningwei, Zhenhaiwei and other coastal defense agencies. Although the Southeast Coast Guard Station has been corrupted in the middle and late stages, it has little fighting power. However, there is no problem dealing with one or two smuggling ships.


    Therefore, if you want to smuggle, you must avoid the naval warships of these coastal defense institutions. Even if it is found, it must be able to escape.


    Therefore, Kong Taicai intends to build a speedboat. The speedboat is fast, because there is no need for water warfare, and the hull is designed to be very narrow. In order to be stable, the warships are not wide, and they are often wide. In this case, using the Beihai Brig Speedboat, you can run under the eyes of the Ming Dynasty naval warships to avoid being caught. This year, he was caught by bandits like soldiers, but it didn''t end well. The sailors under Kong Tai are all Europeans, and they cannot be caught. Otherwise, there will be a big diplomatic accident. Even, it will affect Marin''s plan. Therefore, Kong Tai did not dare to take risks, and could only use a fast but high-masted brig.


    Karu, who was just appointed as the shipbuilding chief engineer, thought about it and proposed the requirements for shipbuilding:


    "Master Kongtai, we have no shortage of shipbuilding tools, just removed from the ship. However, we are very short of shipbuilding materials!"


    "What is missing?"


    "Mainly nails for nailing wooden boards, as well as linseed oil (which acts like tung oil) and glue ..."


    Kong Tai thought about it and said:


    "Well, let ��s let the people in Jilong Village go to Daming to buy nails, glue and ... yes, there is no linseed oil, but according to Dagong, the oil produced by Daming is better than linseed And cheap! "


    "That''s good ..." Caru nodded, but quickly looked up again:


    "Oh, there is the canvas needed for sails!"


    "Relax, there is no shortage of these things in the Daming Empire, and the materials are cheap!"


    "Oh, Master Kong Tai, how long do you want to ship?"


    "The sooner the better!"


    "However, the wood used for shipbuilding needs to be air dried for a year or two ..."


    "No, we can''t wait that long! By the way, what effect does using dried wood have?" Kong Tai asked.


    "Dry wood ... this will greatly affect the quality of the ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, the ship has only a few years of life ..."


    "Enough is enough! We just made a time difference and used it within the past two years! I will send someone to land to cut down the wood. You can choose and identify which kind of wood is suitable for shipbuilding. In short, we must build the speedboat at the fastest speed The life expectancy is not high, even if it can only be used for one year. Anyway, the cost of wood is low ... "Kong Taihao said dryly.


    He personally made large purchases in Guangzhou, and naturally knew how low Daming''s prices were. In addition, there is no cost to cut wood on Dongfan Island, making the cost of shipbuilding very low, at least several times cheaper than shipbuilding in Europe. Even if the life is low, it is acceptable.


    At this time, Karu suddenly turned his attention to the Japanese boat parked on the shore ...


    "Master Kongtai, maybe ... we can take down this boat and use the wood on it. That is all good enough for the year!"


    Kong Tai frowned, saying:


    "I was originally going to use that boat to go fishing, you know, I brought a few trawls. Our food is not enough, we need to catch fish to get enough food!"


    This is also a characteristic of the Marin colony-wherever a colony must be brought with a fishing net and a sailor who can fish. In this way, even if there is a shortage of food, there will never be a shortage of food. Because the fish caught in the trawl is enough to provide food ...


    "This ... or would you go out and catch enough fish in this boat, and then salt it to make salted fish. Then, we will dismantle the boat again?"


    "Good idea, that''s all. Let''s send someone to go fishing. I will inform the village head Liu Laogen and let him send people to Daming to buy enough nails, tung oil and canvas!" After that, Kong Tai went to get the money. Too. Marin is not bad money, but also let Kong Tai bring a lot of money. This time, it just came in handy ...


    ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1023： The bottom of the ship is covered with copper nails

    Liu Laogen saw that Kong Tai took a few silver bars, and his eyes were straight. In the Ming Dynasty, there was no shortage of copper coins, but there was no silver.


    Right now in the Zhengde dynasty, the Portuguese have not yet arrived in China, and Japan ��s Ishigami Silver Mountain has not yet been mined. Therefore, the silver of the Ming Dynasty is very scarce right now.


    How to say, the current price of gold and silver in the Ming Dynasty is about 1 to 5 to 1 to 6. In other words, five or six silvers can be exchanged for one or two golds. In Europe, it is 1 to 12. Of course, with the mining of silver in the Americas and the development of Ishimi Silver Mountain, the gold-silver exchange ratio in Europe will rise to 1 to 15 in the middle and late 16th century, and then increase to 1 to 20 in the 17th century. But in the Ming Dynasty, until 1600, the exchange ratio was 1 to 8.


    It stands to reason that the Ming Dynasty is so short of silver now, should one or two silver be exchanged for a lot of coins? The reason is this, but in the early Ming Dynasty, the imperial court had laid down death rules-1 two silver = 1000 Wen copper coins = 1 Guan Bao banknote ...


    Of course, because of the indiscriminate use of the Ming Dynasty ancestor Zhu Di, the devaluation of Bao banknotes was severe. Later, in the years of Zhengde, it was abolished directly. However, the exchange ratio of silver and copper coins has continued.


    However, for ordinary people, silver is very rare. Ordinary people shopping, still carrying a lot of copper coins on their bodies, stringed with ropes, jingle like a key chain on a belt that will be later, and It weighs a lot.


    Generally speaking, only rich people have gold and silver collections in their homes. In the eyes of ordinary people, silver is a symbol of wealth.


    The silver bars brought out by Conte are authentic Bohemian silver bars with high purity. Because Marin knew that the people of the Ming Dynasty were very savvy, and there were many ways to identify silver. It is not feasible in Daming to use the bad currency of Europe.


    Even in the late 17th century, when Europeans wanted to buy from Daming, they had to use the highest purity Spanish silver dollar, with a fixed silver content of 90%. The Spanish silver dollar is also the only Western currency accepted by the Ming Dynasty. If you use other European inferior silver coins to buy things, people in the Ming Dynasty will not recognize them.


    Therefore, Marin is not nonsense, and directly takes the most authentic bohemian silver bars in Europe. A bohemian silver bar weighs 600 grams, which is equivalent to 2400 deniers (containing 0.25 grams of silver). If converted to silver, it would look like 16 silver.


    In the Ming dynasty, 16 pairs is 16,000, and you can buy more than two stone meters. In the Ming Dynasty, one stone rice was more than 153 kg, and two stone rice was more than 300 kg. A 16-two silver bar can be exchanged for four or five kilograms of rice. Even in the Jiangnan paddy field, there were almost two hundred kilograms per acre of real estate rice in this era. Therefore, a silver bar can be worth the annual rice output of 20-30 mu of Jiangnan paddy field.


    And there can be 20-30 acres of good paddy fields in the home, which is definitely a well-off home in the Ming Dynasty, and can support a scholar to take the exam ...


    Kong Tai took out a few silver bars, which was enough for the annual income of several well-off families in the Ming Dynasty. Why didn''t he surprise Liu Laogen?


    "Sir, what are you going to buy? Our boat is small, but it can''t fit ..." Liu Laogen''s hand took the silver bar and shook. The small fishing boat they used to smuggle can be filled with a single silver bar. These few silver bars ...


    "Nothing, just want to buy some tung oil, nails and canvas for shipbuilding. By the way, buy some waterproof paint ..." Kong Tai thought.


    "The paint is waterproof ..." Liu Laogen questioned.


    He didn''t know that there are no sumacs in Europe, and the paints are all made up, and not every paint is waterproof. Unlike the Ming Dynasty, the paint of the Ming Dynasty was based on the lacquer obtained on the lacquer tree. The lacquer is waterproof, and most paints of the Ming Dynasty are also waterproof.


    "That would be great, you buy enough tung oil, nails, paint, and canvas for the two speedboats ..." After that, Kong Tai compared the size of the speedboat.


    "Such a big ship ... two barrels of tung oil are enough, and one barrel of paint is enough ... nails ... the shipbuilding needs copper nails ..."


    "Copper nails? Are they expensive?" Kong Tai''s eyelids jumped. In Europe, copper is very expensive. And the nails made of copper are very time-consuming and more expensive ... Kong Tai is a bit inaccurate ...


    "It''s a bit expensive. It costs 200 jin for a catty. One or two silver can buy 5 jin ..." Liu Laogen replied.


    "What? One or two silver can buy 5 pounds of copper nails?" Kong Tai almost thought he had heard it wrong. That''s a catty, heavier than a pound ...


    "That''s right? Do you think it''s expensive?" Liu Laogen questioned.


    Kongtai almost didn''t come up in one breath-can it be expensive? Daming a catty of 16 two pounds is equivalent to one or two silver can buy 80 two copper, this price is 1 to 80!


    But before he was shocked, Liu Laogen continued:


    "The price of copper is only 50 jin a catty, and one or two silver can be exchanged for 20 kilograms of copper (coarse copper). They are nailed into copper nails, and the price is quadrupled. Do you say black is not black? Even red cooked copper (high purity copper) , Less than 100 liters a catty ... "


    Kong Tai almost gasped:


    "What? One or two silver can be exchanged for 20 pounds of copper?" Kong Tai almost doubted his life. Last time I purchased in Guangzhou, there was no metal involved, so he did not know that the copper price in Ming Dynasty was so cheap.


    Even if the 100 liters of one pound of red copper are used for calculation, one or two silver can buy 10 pounds of high-purity copper, which is 160 two ... 1 to 160 silver copper comparison ... Kong Tai feels that he is crazy, this price is cheaper than Europe 10 times more ...


    "No wonder Dagong wants to come to the Ming Dynasty to buy things ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s too cheap!" Kong Tai murmured.


    "Sir, how many copper nails are you going to buy?" Liu Laogen asked. Generally speaking, a few pounds of copper nails is enough for a speedboat.


    As the saying goes, "a rotten boat also has three pounds of nails", that is to say, in a small boat, 3 pounds of nails are enough. The speed boat made by Kong Tai is not much larger than the average boat, and a speed boat can use up to 5 pounds of nails. Two speedboats, with 10 pounds of copper nails, exactly 2 two silver. This is still using copper nails, because of the luxury, after all, it is a sea boat, which has high corrosion resistance requirements. If you use iron nails for an inland river boat, you only need 20 jin for a catty, and you can buy 50 jin for one or two silver ...


    However, at this time, Kong Tai was full of pride-since copper nails are so cheap, I want to nail the hull with copper nails! Such a sullen boat, it is estimated that many people will be envious of driving back to Europe!


    So, with a big wave of his hand, he proudly said:


    "Buy me a copper bar with silver bars!"


    "16-coil copper nails? Obedient, that''s 80-pound copper nails! You can''t use that much ..." This is a nail with 8 times the demand ...


    "Don''t worry about this! Big deal, I let the craftsmen nail the bottom of the ship with copper nails to see how the maggots can still bite! Hum ..." Kong Tai proudly said.


    Liu Laogen didn''t speak anymore. He had seen wearing silk clothes, comparing with riding a BMW, and having seen before and after, but never really saw the bottom of the boat filled with copper nails ... �� Even if you install it, no one else can see it�� Do you dive to see the copper nails on the bottom of your ship?


    However, this was not something he could manage, so he took the silver bar and left silently, leaving Kong Tai, who was still there, and exuded Wang Baqi and Tiaoqi towards the air ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1024： Gather the 4th Legion South

    Kong Tai halted the air for half the weather:


    "Uh ... hey ..."


    Then, because of the excessive force, I put a fart-"Poof" ...


    "It''s boring!" Kong Tai, who was awake from the fantasy, caught up with Liu Laogen and ordered:


    "Remember to tell the craftsman who made copper nails to make the nail cap bigger!"


    The nail cap is the part of the nail that receives the thump, and the nail cap is made larger. In fact, it is similar to the later pushpin. The reason why Kong Tai commanded this was because he suddenly thought that since he could protect the bottom of the ship from maggots by wrapping the iron sheet. So why not make the nail cap bigger and nail more copper nails to the bottom of the ship? There are too many nails, and the nail caps are big enough. Doesn''t it seem to be covered with a layer of copper?


    To be honest, Kong Tai''s idea can not be wrong, but it is too wasteful. Because, in order to cover the bottom of the ship with a copper sheet of the size of each nail cap, it is too wasteful to get a nail. If the copper skin is directly wrapped, only a few copper nails are needed for a copper skin. But this reason Confucius didn''t understand for a while, he didn''t react until two small speedboats were built and he saw the bottom of the nailed ship ...


    Later, for this matter, he was scolded by Marin-with this spare money, it is better to buy some copper nails and send it back to the country to cast cannons! How expensive is copper? If you want to wrap the bottom of the ship, let''s say, nickel iron skin and nickel iron nails can be sent in China ...


    ...


    Regarding how to build the two small speedboats, Karu''s plan was to remove the old shipboard from the tens of tons of Japanese boat and use it as the bottom wood of the newly built speedboat. As for the wood inside the hull, use the newly cut wood on the island and dry it.


    This is because the Japanese boat has a displacement of tens of tons, and the wood on one Japanese boat is not enough to build two speedboats with a displacement of 30 to 40 tons.


    Therefore, using the old Japanese shipboard for the bottom part of the ship that needs to be resistant to seawater corrosion can play the role of old materials. As for the inside of the hull, there is no need to contact with the sea water, it does not matter if it is resistant to corrosion or corrosion, just use fresh dried materials.


    For the newly harvested wood on the island, Karoo chose camphor wood. Because Karu smelled the smell of camphor wood and realized that the smell could repelling insects, and according to the old villagers in Jigong Village, camphor wood soaked in the water for a long time was not bad. These two attributes, but shipbuilding is very important.


    Later, Kong Tai also planned to use the backstage island to build ships, all using camphor wood. As a result, Marin rejected it. Because, in Marin''s opinion, the use of camphor wood to extract camphor **** is more important than shipbuilding. Shipbuilding can be replaced with the same excellent local wood from Taiwan island, such as cedar, and camphor extraction cannot be replaced by other trees. Camphor is the most important passivating agent for making smokeless gunpowder, and it can also be used to repel insects. The effect is very large. It is a waste to build ships.


    ...


    Of course, at this time, Marin, who was far away in Europe, had no knowledge of what happened in the Far East. He is still waiting for the return of Amerigo''s fleet. Only after obtaining a stable and mature nautical route map, he dare to lead the fleet to the sea and head to the Daming Empire. After all, he is a passerby without fake, but he has not opened an invincible plug-in. You have to hang up in case of disaster, or be cautious.


    However, according to current progress, it will take at least six months for Amerigo to arrive in Panama, which is what it will look like next spring. And Marin is going to the Ming Dynasty, it is estimated that it is later, maybe it will have to wait until the second half of the year. Because, to go to the Daming Empire, Marin had to lead the fleet to bypass the entire South America, and after arriving in Panama, he could go westward again and cross the Pacific.


    Moreover, for safety reasons, it is best to avoid the summer and autumn typhoon seasons in the Western Pacific. In the event of a typhoon, even an entire fleet is in vain. If it is a general storm, one ship is killed, the other ship can still rescue it. In the event of a typhoon, that is, the entire team was KO ...


    ...


    In addition, as far as the current time period is concerned, Marin ��s biggest concern is not the affairs of the Far East, but Edward ��s coronation as King of Scotland.


    Why? Because as a party, Marin must participate in Edward''s coronation ceremony. The problem is, because of security concerns, Edward now has to wait for the northern army to return home before escorting him north to Edinburgh. This time, it will take a few months. After all, the army marches as much as 30 kilometers per day (slower when encountering mountain roads). The distance between London and Edinburgh is six or seven hundred kilometers, this one time ... Marin can''t wait ...


    After all, Marin will go south to attack the Republic of Siena in November. How can he wait for Edward slowly?


    As for the 5,000 soldiers and horses in London, they cannot **** Edward to the north. Because London, as the base camp of Edward, cannot be tolerated, and cannot fail to defend the army for a day.


    However, Marin really can''t wait, Siena''s war has long been discussed. For the safety of the army, he also needs to go south to sit in town. Therefore, Marin intends to persuade Edward to go to Edinburgh to be crowned earlier. Even, the Pope ��s concession, Marin intends to help it as soon as possible.


    Marin then sent a speedboat to London to discuss the issue of moving northward with Edward. As for the main forces of England who have reached Edinburgh and joined the Fourth Army, Marin means to stand by on the spot. When Edward passes, the coronation is finished, and then **** Edward back to the country ...


    For Marin to get through the Roman relationship as soon as possible, admitting his status as King of Scotland, Edward is naturally willing. To this end, he happily paid 200,000 gold coins of "event funds" to Marin, let him go to Rome as soon as possible "event activities".


    But for Marin to urge him to go north as soon as possible, Edward is not very happy. He wrote back to Marin Road:


    "I also want to go north as soon as possible, but the Pope''s authorization has not yet been obtained and needs to be waited. In addition, how can I guarantee the safety of my northward travel?


    Received a letter from Edward, Marin originally planned to send his fleet to protect Edward from the north. However, he suddenly moved-maybe, you can let the Holy See drag ...


    If Edward wants to be crowned King of Scotland, he certainly needs the Pope ��s approval. With the Pope ��s approval and the authorization and appointment of a certain archbishop to crown Edward, Edward can become the legal King of Scotland.


    But the problem is that if Julius II agreed too happily to admit King Edward of Scotland, he would greatly offend France and leave Louis XII shameless.


    So, after careful calculation, this matter is really impatient. Moreover, Pope Julius II also needed a suitable excuse to agree that Edward became King of Scotland. Otherwise, Louis XII would definitely not do it. After all, Scotland is an ally of France for hundreds of years. Since 1295, France and Scotland have formed an "old alliance" specifically for England. There is no justifiable reason, Julius II is really not easy to speak casually.


    Exactly, now that the Scottish War is over, the Fourth Army of Saqqara is empty. At this time, Saqqara had already handed over Edinburgh''s defense to the 20,000 main forces of England led by Siwag.


    "Perhaps, can the Fourth Army now be mobilized?" Marin thought.


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to mobilize the Fourth Army and go south to Italy together to participate in the Siena War.


    Of course, Marin''s original plan remained the same-he would still lead 15,000 mountain infantry over the mountains and attack the city of Siena.


    As for the Fourth Army, their role is to casually kill Siena from the main road. Of course, their role was not to attack Siena, but to rush to the city of Siena with supplies and axe.


    This is an insurance measure to prevent the dangerous situation of the 15,000-strong army led by Marin who cannot be attacked for a long time, and it is absolutely impossible.


    After all, Marin brought mountain infantry over the mountains and the number of compressed biscuits he carried was limited to a maximum of ten days. If Siena City cannot be beaten in more than ten days, these 15,000 people are estimated to be in chaos because of lack of food.


    Marin felt that now that he had a successful career, he could not take such a big risk. If these 15,000 people are lost, the North Sea State will surely be seriously injured.


    It happened that the Scottish War ended quickly and the Fourth Army had returned to Newcastle.


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to mobilize the Fourth Army to participate in the war. Of course, their task is to carry sufficient supplies of food and grass, and land from the same coast of the Republic of Siena, and then drive from the main road to the city of Siena. More than ten days are enough for them to rush to Siena. Even at that time, the army led by Marin broke the grain, the Fourth Army was able to deliver the grain and grass in time.


    Moreover, the Fourth Army ��s battalion can also transport heavy artillery to help siege ...


    ...


    This is not yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Fourth Army''s expedition to Italy can also be nicknamed the "Newcastle Army of England", and also the name of the North Sea Kingdom''s Fourth Army. In this way, as long as the city of Siena is captured, the merits of the Fourth Army can also be counted in the Kingdom of England.


    At that time, Pope Julius II will be able to reward the Edward in the name of "England to send troops to help the war" and to eliminate the "heresy" Republic of Siena, for example, allowing him to crown the King of Scotland-who called him to contribute to the Holy See ? The Holy See will not let meritorious officials return empty-handed ...


    In this way, Marin''s attack on Siena was not only more stable, but the Fourth Army sent troops to give Pope Julius II a good reason to agree that Edward should be crowned King of Scotland ...


    ...


    Marin sent a speedboat to London, told Edward of this decision, and also revealed that he was going south to attack Siena.


    Edward certainly supports things that will help him become king of Scotland. So, he wrote back to Marin, agreeing to Marin''s move to mobilize the Fourth Army to Italy. But at the same time, Edward, who stole, said that the consumption of food and grass of the Fourth Army was borne by Marin ...


    Upon receiving Edward''s reply, Marin rolled his eyes after reading it-it seems that you have taken on the food and grass consumption of the Fourth Army ...


    Subsequently, he mobilized the fleet and went to Newcastle to carry the Fourth Army to Italy. Of course, in order to avoid the Spanish leaking the news, the Fourth Army ��s transportation is carried out in batches. Moreover, when crossing the Strait of Gibraltar, it is necessary to pass through the middle of the night to prevent the Spanish navy from discovering it. Of course, Marin has sent spies to Spain with a large amount of gold and silver, bribing the commander of the Gibraltar fleet to let him "open one eye and close one eye" at that time ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1025： Are the Dutch going to sail?

    In order to avoid attracting the attention of the Portuguese, Marin ��s troop carrier went south and did not take the route close to the coast of Portugal, but instead deviated a few hundred kilometers westward. As a result, without the telescope, the Portuguese could hardly find traces of the troop convoy.


    When passing through the Strait of Gibraltar, because the Spanish navy general was bought in advance and chose to pass through the strait at night, the chance of being found is also very small.


    Of course, Marin is not afraid of Spain knowing that he has sent troops. After all, there is now no conflict between the North Sea State and Spain.


    However, this time Marin sent troops to help the Papal State, and Spain and the Papal State were very unhappy because of the ownership of the Kingdom of Naples. Therefore, Marin was worried that the Spaniard had deliberately made trouble for the Pope after he heard the news, and notified Siena. In that way, the purpose of the sneak attack will not be achieved. Maybe it will be counterattacked by the opponent, and the loss will be heavy.


    Fortunately, the Spanish court was very corrupt. Carl King, the current commander of the Gibraltar Fleet, is even more famous for his greed. Therefore, Marin intends to bribe Calkin 10,000 gold coins to make it convenient for him. Moreover, the problem should not be big. After all, 10,000 gold coins, but a large amount.


    However, in order to transport troops, Marin took out all the merchant ships under his name, which led to the tight sea shipping in the North Sea and a serious shortage of ships. Therefore, Kleiman, the general manager of Beihai Shipping Company, came to Marin to protest. Of course, this is why Marin did not tell Kleiman the purpose of the ship.


    Kleiman was the younger brother of Kahn and Kohler. When he first saw the Kahn family in the Black Forest, Kleiman was only about 12 years old. Now 14 years have passed, and Kleiman is also 26 years old. Relying on the relationship between his two older brothers, Kleiman served as the general manager of Beihai Shipping Company. It is a pity that Clayman can be average, and his mouth is not strict enough, otherwise, it will definitely be reused by Marin.


    Because Clayman loves bragging and his mouth is not strict, Marin dared not tell him the truth about the troop transport, only by telling him that he has important uses. But Kleiman is not happy, because after receiving some shipping orders, if the shipping cannot be delivered within the stipulated time, the North Sea shipping will have to compensate for double the cost. In desperation, Marin just asked Kleiman to go to Hamburg to hire the merchant ships of the Hanseatic League and help him for a while. After all, he now has 25,000 troops plus 7,000 strong soldiers to be transported, and he really can''t pull extra ships to go shipping. So, simply subcontract the shipping business and let the merchant ships of the Hanseatic League earn these freight. The transport business in the UK is subcontracted to the British merchant shipping.


    After arranging this matter, Kleiman refused to leave, and he looked like he was talking.


    Marin was curious, but Kleiman was not afraid of the world in Beihai by virtue of his two brothers. Even in front of Marin, he was never restrained. Because, Marin is indeed very good to the Kahn family. Kleiman''s two brothers, Kahn and Kohler, are also Marlin''s diehards. During the Chinese New Year, Marin often took the Kahn family to dinner in the backyard of the palace to show grace. This kind of treatment is currently only available to several old Marin families of the Schwarz and Sauer families in the North Sea country. This is no longer a relationship between superiors and subordinates, but a friendship between families. Clayman, who was relatively skinny since childhood, has never been restrained in front of Marin. Therefore, Marin is curious-this little **** is also embarrassed? Could it be the daughter of which noble family? No, it is said that his second brother Kohler has helped him find a daughter of a baron ...


    "Boy, what else do you have?" Marin asked curiously.


    Kleiman thought for a while, and then said:


    "That''s it. Your Highness. When I was reading the shipping company''s operation report recently, I found something that was very bad for us ..."


    "It''s not good for us? Is there anyone who dares to hit our fleet? Don''t want to be confused?" Marin thought that there were bad people who wanted to rob the North Sea Shipping Company''s merchant ship.


    "No, we have competitors!" Kleman said worriedly.


    "Competitor? You said the Hanseatic League? Isn''t that always the leader in the shipping industry?" Marin thought Kleiman was talking about the Hanseatic League. After all, considering the scale of shipping, Beihai can''t really compare with the Hanseatic League.


    Kleman shook his head and said:


    "Not the Hanseatic League, but the Dutch!"


    "Dutch? Shipping competitor?" Marin''s casual expression suddenly became nervous.


    Marin suddenly remembered the famous "sea coachman" in history, the fear that 15,000 merchant ships dominated the world''s waters ...


    "No, the Dutch voyage seems to have taken off after independence from Spain in 1581. What ghost is it now?" Malin thought wonderingly.


    So he asked Kleiman:


    "Find out who is competing with us? The handsome king Philip?" Marin is most worried about Philip jumping out to compete with him. Because, Philip is the son of his boss Maximilian I. Even if this product competes with itself, it is not good for him. After all, in name, Prince Philip is his "Young Master". However, isn''t the Habsburg family focused on Europe, when are they interested in sailing?


    Kleiman shook his head and said:


    "Not His Royal Highness Philip, a group of wealthy Dutch businessmen in Amsterdam!"


    Marin was greatly relieved, if Philip was difficult. In addition to its sensitive identity, the Habsburg family''s appeal is also very strong. Although the Habsburgs have no money, but as long as the Habsburgs want to do business, some consortia are willing to lend them money. For example, the Fugger family.


    "Tell me carefully!" Marin is alert to the future "sea coachman" in the Netherlands.


    "His Highness Philip is not interested in sailing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He is in Ghent and only interested in the Flemish woolen industry. However, because the British now restrict wool exports, Flemish wool imports are insufficient, many The wool mills have all been shut down, which made His Highness Philip very nervous ... "


    "Wool shortage?" Marin suddenly remembered his plan to support Egypt. One of them was to buy Egyptian wool. However, it seems that Egyptian wool is relatively thick and the quality is average ...


    "By the way, you send someone to ask Your Highness Philip, if you want the Egyptian coarse wool Flanders woolen workshop. If they want, we will help the carrier and only charge the cost price."


    "Why is this?" Kleiman was a little surprised. Such a thankless thing is not Marin''s style ...


    Where did he know that Marin was worried that because of the decline of the Flemish wool industry, the handsome king Philip turned his attention to the sea. Therefore, it is better for Flanders'' woolen industry to maintain. Moreover, it can support the Egyptians'' finances in disguise. Besides, the profit of low-grade woolen textiles is not high. Even if Flanders made the low-end wool spinning large, they didn''t make much money. Instead, they dragged a lot of labor and energy.


    As long as the powerful Habsburg family is dragged down, as for the rich Dutch merchants in Amsterdam ...


    "Why should the wealthy businessmen in Amsterdam invest in the shipping industry?" Marin was very concerned about this. Because, according to the historical process, the Dutch should have taken the lead in the nautical industry in the second half of the 16th century. At that time, it happened to be the decline of the Hanseatic League. The Dutch took the opportunity to **** the Hanseatic League''s original trade share, especially the Baltic Sea area, before it started to rise. But now, it''s only 1508, the Dutch are engaged in big sailing, a few decades ahead, what the hell?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1026： Stab in the back

    Marin never dared to underestimate the Dutch''s great nautical potential. The original history also proved the dreadful history of the Dutch in navigation. According to historical records, during the heyday of the Dutch, 15,000 merchant ships sailed around the world. And now in the prosperous Venice, there are only more than 3,000 merchant ships.


    Moreover, the merchant ships of the two countries are also very different. The Venetian merchant ship only needs to sail on the Mediterranean Sea where the wind and waves are small, it does not need to build much, and it is a paddle sailboat. The Dutch merchant ships are mostly large merchant ships that can sail on the Atlantic Ocean.


    It is said that in the 17th century, there were hundreds of shipyards in the Dutch capital Amsterdam alone, and hundreds of ships could be built at the same time throughout the country. According to one shipyard, only one or two sea ships can be started at the same time. At that time, the Netherlands estimated that there were one or two hundred shipyards.


    Of course, that was the heyday of the Netherlands in the 17th century. For now, there are certainly not that many. After all, the North Sea market and the Baltic market are still in the hands of the Hanseatic League. Without so much demand, there will not be as many shipyards in the Netherlands. What''s more, there is not enough timber for shipbuilding in the Netherlands. During the heyday, much of the Dutch shipbuilding wood came from the forests of Norway and Sweden. But now, the forest resources of Norway, Marin has been used, and the Dutch have nothing to do. Therefore, Marin is very begging, for what reason, the Dutch suddenly started big sailing.


    Immediately, Kleiman gave the answer:


    "French support!"


    "What?" Marin almost thought he had heard it wrong. He asked in surprise:


    "The Habsburgs and France are deadly enemies. How can France support the Dutch in sailing?"


    Kleiman nodded and said:


    "The truth is right, but your Highness overlooked one thing ..."


    "What''s the matter?" Marin asked curiously.


    "The French navy was maimed by England, and even the merchant ships off the coast of France, but anyone flying the French flag will be attacked by the English ''pirates'' ..." In fact, the so-called "Pirates of England" is the official order of merchant ships in England Disguised. Its purpose is to suppress France''s nautical career with all its strength and avoid them threatening England.


    Marin suddenly understood:


    "You mean that France is not convenient to develop the shipping industry on its own, so the Dutch are used to engage in shipping?"


    Kleiman nodded:


    "Yes, France has a lot of goods that need to be exported, such as wine and other agricultural products. But now the French do not have shipping goods, and the French are not willing to hire British ships and our North Sea ships. So, the Dutch ship , Became their best choice. "


    "It is precisely because of the huge demand for sea cargo transportation in a big country like France that the shipping industry on the side of Amsterdam in the Netherlands suddenly developed. According to the information from my brother Kohler, there are now 30 shipyards on the side of Amsterdam. Each year, more than 50 large commercial ships can be built. These commercial ships are used by several Dutch commercial companies to help the French transport goods. "


    "It turns out that the English have wiped out most of the French merchant ships, and I did not expect to indirectly achieve the Dutch ... By the way, does the Dutch merchant ship help the French to transport goods, does His Royal Highness Philip know?"


    Kleiman shook his head:


    "His Royal Highness Philip didn''t know that His Highness was in Ghent, and his main focus was on Flanders'' woolen textile industry. It seemed that the group of rich Dutch merchants in Amsterdam helped the French to ship the goods themselves. Twelve privately gave the group of businessmen a lot of benefits, only to stimulate the group of businessmen in Amsterdam who are willing to do things for France. And all this, His Royal Highness Philip seems unaware. "


    Ghent is located in the south of the Netherlands, which is the territory of Belgium in later generations. Amsterdam, however, is located in the Dutch Netherlands region in the north. Philip did not know that the small movements of the merchants of Amsterdam in the north were normal. Unlike Marin, because the Beihai Chamber of Commerce had spies in Paris, they only found out the inside information.


    King Louis XII of France also played beautifully because the Netherlands belongs to the Habsburg family. The Habsburgs, like England, are enemies of France. Speaking of which, the family of England and Habsburg should be regarded as the ally of the "anti-French alliance". Therefore, the Dutch merchant ships flying the Dutch flag passed the English Channel, and the English would not shoot them. Therefore, the behavior of Louis XII privately attracting a group of Amsterdam merchants to help France deliver goods is very beautiful. Moreover, it is said that Louis XII sent many sailors to those Dutch merchant ships. Obviously, he intends to use Dutch merchant ships to help him train sailors. As for training sailors? Need to say? It must be aimed at England. After all, France ��s covetousness for England never let go ...


    Not only that, these Dutch merchant ships actually grabbed business with the North Sea Shipping Company, and actually began to carry goods from West Friesland. You know, West Friesland is the transit of Marin''s North Sea country and belongs to the sphere of influence of the North Sea Shipping Company. These swelled Dutch merchant ship owners apparently crossed the line. But precisely because of this, Clayman was alarmed. Then I asked the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spy to help me find out so many problems.


    ...


    "That''s it, let''s move! Make sure to suppress this group of Amsterdam fighters!" Marin said seriously.


    Whether from the perspective of combating French foreign trade or preventing the future "sea coachman", Marin cannot allow the group of ship owners in Amsterdam to rise. Therefore, it is a good time to suppress them while they have just risen and their fledgling wings are not strong.


    "Your Highness please command!" Kleiman said with a serious look. After several years of experience, it seems that the little skinned monkey that has never been adjusted has also made great progress. It is said that now this kid is not much bragging. In other words, the mouth is not as loose as it was a few years ago. After all, people always grow up. Maybe, you can put pressure on him ...


    Malin thought about it and ordered:


    "First, send someone to inform His Royal Highness Philip that the group of businessmen in Amsterdam are eating out and helping the French make money! As long as the news is sent, His Royal Highness will also help us punish the group of annihilators!"


    Because most of the territory of the Principality of Burgundy (the Burgundy region of later France) was stolen by the French, the Habsburg family and France have a deep hatred. Not to mention, the Resistance Army in western Switzerland is completely supported by the French.


    Therefore, if the handsome king Philip knew that the ship owners in Amsterdam were helping the French, they would definitely not let them go. After all, capital enemy is a big crime. If a group of big nobles do this, Philip might take care of it. But it''s just a group of wealthy businessmen in Amsterdam ... Marin felt that Philip might take the opportunity to make a fortune ... such as ~ www.novelhall.com ~ copycat or something ...


    However, Marin also intends to take a slice of it. Of course, instead of participating in house copying, I coveted the 30 shipyards in Amsterdam. Philip copied the merchants ''homes, so the shipyards and even merchant ships under the merchants'' names might be auctioned out. Marin planned to take advantage of those shipyards and merchant ships at a low price. Because, if he does not eat these shipyards, it may be cheaper for others to add a competitor. Therefore, it is best to eat these benefits yourself.


    Then, Marin issued a second order:


    "Second, send someone to notify the English side. Let them see the Dutch merchant ship and intercept it, and find that the French sailors on the ship are all executed or arrested as slaves. If they find French goods, they are all confiscated!


    This move can be regarded as strangling the lifeline of the French. Of course, it was only a heavy blow to the French''s intention to use the Dutch ships to train sailors and deliver goods. After all, sea transportation is not good, the French can choose land transportation. Of course, land freight is too expensive, and the profit is very low ...


    In addition to these two measures, Marin also brought Kohler to send spies to Amsterdam to collect intelligence. Avoid the fish that escape the net under the blow of the Habsburg family. This time, Marin intends to take this opportunity to hit the Dutch shipping industry severely and avoid the rise and development of the Dutch nautical cause ...


    Moreover, because Marin stole the knife behind the scenes this time. Neither the Dutch shipowners nor the French people knew that it was Marin who made it bad. Because, on the surface, it is the hand of the handsome king Philip ...


    However, Marin is also considering a question-the Dutch ship owner has fallen, who will the French work with next? After all, the French must have shipping needs ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1027： Help the Netherlands with a crooked talent

    Marin''s estimate was not wrong. When he sent someone to the handsome king Philip to tell the French to secretly use the merchant ship in Amsterdam to transport French goods, Philip was really angry.


    For Philip, he hated France more than his father Maximilian I. Why? Because Maximilian I was not the ruler of the Netherlands. The real ruler of the Netherlands was Philip, and the Principality of Burgundy also inherited from his grandfather''s bold Charlie. Therefore, France took most of the territory of the Principality of Burgundy (Burgundy), and the direct victim was Philip. Philip''s resentment towards France is much greater than that of his oldest son Maximilian I.


    Philip has never been a good-tempered person, and has a narrow mind. When Spain sent a fleet to the Netherlands to take his sister Margaret of Austria back to Castile and married Prince Juan, he didn''t know where to offend Philip. As a result, the cargo directly hanged the Spanish fleet that came to the Netherlands for a few months without supply. As a result, many Spanish sailors starved to death.


    Moreover, the goods are merciless. His eldest son Maximilian I missed him. He never visited his father in Innsbruck, but Maximilian I rushed to Ghent to see him. As for the story of his wife "Crazy Girl Juana", it is even more famous all over the world because he is crazy.


    Of course, because of Marin''s intervention, Prince Juan did not die, and Juana did not inherit the Castile throne. The Juana and his wife did not return to Spain to fight for the throne. Then, Philip did not die in Spain in 1506. Today, Philip is alive and kicking. The reason why Juana is crazy is inseparable from Philip''s death. Philip was not dead, and Juana was naturally not crazy. However, because Philip went all out to search for a lover, Juana, although not crazy, was depressed. Therefore, Juana is not a mad woman, but she is a depression patient.


    ...


    How can a ruthless ruthless and bad-tempered ruler tolerate the collusion of merchants under the rule of the enemy? So, after receiving the news, Philip sent someone to confirm, and then directly sent troops to surround the dozen or so merchant families in Amsterdam ...


    Next, it is natural to copy the house. This is not counted. All the dozen or so major males were hanged in the name of "collusion with the enemy."


    It was so sudden that everyone hadn''t reacted yet, and Philip had already raised the butcher knife. When some members of the Dutch Parliament colluded with these maritime merchants raised objections, the main men of the dozen or so maritime merchant families had already died on the gallows.


    Then, in the port of Amsterdam, all ships belonging to these dozen maritime merchants were detained. On the ship, French sailors and French goods were indeed found, leaving the Netherland MPs who had spoken by the sea merchants speechless.


    What made Philip very happy was that this time he was a big copyist, and he actually obtained a property worth 500,000 gold coins. This is not enough, because the 30 shipyards and more than 70 merchant ships under the name of a dozen or so merchants have not been auctioned yet ...


    And the people of Marin have long been waiting for this auction ...


    Marin did not intend to transfer all of these shipyards and merchant ships all at once, because, if this were done, it might cause Amsterdam shipping to be paralyzed and attract Philip ��s attention.


    Therefore, Marin''s countermeasure is to use the North Sea Chamber of Commerce spies arranged in the Netherlands in the early years to divide into multiples in the name of Dutch merchants and eat these shipyards and merchant ships.


    In the end, after fierce auction bidding, the spies under Marin took all 30 shipyards into their hands. As for the 70 merchant ships, only 50 ships were obtained, and more than 20 ships were taken away by several large noble families in the Netherlands. The spies of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce have no way to interfere with the big nobility. After all, these big nobles do not reason with you at all, and it is very helpless to use power to suppress people.


    But this has little effect, and more than 20 merchant ships have not caused the rise of the Dutch nautical. If the trade share of popular routes such as the Baltic trade routes cannot be grabbed, it is difficult for the Dutch maritime trade to rise.


    Today, the Hanseatic League has not yet declined, and it still controls the maritime trade in the North Sea and the Baltic Sea. It is very difficult for Dutch businessmen to share a piece of soup. And to help the French ship ... the bodies on the gallows on Ghent Square are still hanging and not removed ...


    ...


    But it is not enough to just buy all the shipyards and most commercial ships in Amsterdam. What if there are new shipyards? Therefore, Marin intends to cut off the ability of Dutch man-made ships from the source.


    For example, the wood of Dutch man-made ships comes mainly from the forests of Norway and southern Sweden. To this end, Marin intends to find ways to monopolize those timber. Now Norway and southern Sweden are in the hands of Denmark. But there is an agreement between Denmark and L��beck and Hamburg-Denmark must not develop the navy. Therefore, the shipbuilding timber Denmark is not used.


    As for Marin, the wood is actually not used. why? Marin now sits in a large virgin forest on the North American continent. Does it lack wood? Obviously there is no shortage ...


    However, if he does not buy timber from Norway and southern Sweden, others will buy it, such as the Dutch ...


    Therefore, Marin decided that he must help the Danes find a market for wood, but they must never sell it to the Dutch ...


    For example, Marin can sell Danish timber to the Hanseatic League. After all, there are more ships in the Hanseatic League and more wood is needed. After all, because of the damage of the maggots, the sea boat must be overhauled every time it is sailed, such as replacing the bottom of the ship with wooden boards or the like.


    In addition, Marin himself will find a way to eat some oak from the forests of Norway and southern Sweden for shipbuilding. Although this is wasteful, it at least prevents the Dutch from buying wood for shipbuilding.


    ...


    These are from the outside to cut off the supply of wood for Dutch man-made ships, but this is not enough. Because if the Dutch really want to build ships, it is not only from Norway and southern Sweden that they can import timber such as oak for shipbuilding. At most, the cost of importing timber from there is relatively low.


    If nothing else, the Netherlands itself has a lot of oak. Although the quantity is not large and the price is still high, it is no problem to build hundreds of large ships. Moreover, the Dutch can also import wood from German territory on the upper Rhine. Even wood can be imported from France. As long as they want to build ships, it is not enough to cut off the supply of wood in Norway and Sweden.


    But how do you keep the Dutch from thinking about shipbuilding? Marin thought hard ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally came up with a way to help the Dutch with a crooked talent ...


    What does a little crooked talent mean? It is to guide the Dutch to go astray and stop pursuing shipbuilding and sailing ...


    The specific approach is to encourage the Dutch to use wood to do something else. For example, to create furniture, wooden crafts and so on ... In addition, wood can also be used to build houses and firewood ...


    In short, the purpose of Marin is to allow the Dutch to use limited wood for other purposes. The Netherlands already lacked wood, and then actively used wood to create furniture and wooden crafts. Want to build a ship again ... you have to have enough wood ...


    To this end, Marin intends to spend a lot of money to build a group of furniture factories in the Dutch shipbuilding center Amsterdam to professionally create all kinds of furniture.


    In order to make Dutch furniture sell well, Marin plans to go out in person and draw many popular furniture patterns in later generations according to memory. Then, guide the furniture factory in Amsterdam to make it. With the perfect furniture style ready for future generations as a reference, it is difficult for the furniture manufacturing industry in Amsterdam to think well ...


    When Amsterdam became the European furniture manufacturing center, a lot of wood was naturally spent on furniture manufacturing. Then, Marin was investing in a number of wooden crafts workshops, such as wood carving, to help consume less wood in the Netherlands ...


    When the Dutch want to build a ship, they will find that they cannot find wood. Because, the wood has been bought by furniture factories and wooden craft workshops ...


    ...


    Several years later, before his death, Marin suddenly discovered with surprise that the Netherlands, which was supposed to be a "sea coachman," because he arbitrarily helped to distort his talent, and finally turned into a "furniture kingdom." Dutch furniture, which is sold all over Europe, also brings generous taxes to the Habsburg family ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1028： Students in Junior Officer Class

    In addition to planning to set up multiple furniture factories and wooden craft workshops in the Netherlands, Marin suddenly remembered that he seemed to lack oak barrels ...


    Europe in this era is a time when wooden barrels dominate. In current Europe, everything is in barrels. Even if you use oak barrels for wine and beer, gunpowder is also barreled, otherwise how about gunpowder barrels? Bacon is also used in barrels, sucrose is also used in barrels, and flour is also in barrels. Even table salt and stinky salted fish are also in barrels ... this is really an era of barrels ...


    This is actually a matter of no way. In this era, European linen is scarce, let alone weaving sacks, even if weaving clothes is not enough. Don''t even think about the hide pocket, that is more expensive. Marlin''s use of oil paper bags to sucrose cannot be imitated by other European countries. Because, nowadays, European man-made paper still uses Cai Lun papermaking with rags and fishing nets. The European cloth is expensive, the poor people are reluctant to throw the cloth around, they always sew and continue to wear it. Therefore, the raw materials are difficult to find, resulting in expensive European paper prices. Other European countries, want to use oil paper as packaging, is definitely a luxury. Not to mention, the oil used in bubble paper is also very scarce ...


    Therefore, in this era, the demand for wooden barrels in Europe is very large, greater than furniture. When Marin realized this, he immediately made up his mind-be sure to invest and build a number of wooden barrel factories in the Netherlands, specializing in the manufacture of oak barrels. In the first place, it consumes the limited oak resources in the Netherlands; then, it can also meet the huge market demand ...


    Therefore, the Netherlands, which was slanted by Marin, was not only known as the "home kingdom", but also the "barrel kingdom", supplying high-quality oak barrels to all of Europe ... and the barrel manufacturing industry has become one of the pillar industries of the Netherlands. One ... Then, you walk on the streets of Amsterdam, during the commute rush hour, just throw a brick at the crowd, you can easily hit a hoop smith ...


    But the wood in the Netherlands alone is obviously not enough to create furniture and hoop oak barrels. Therefore, Marin eventually organized the shipment of oaks purchased from the forests of Norway and southern Sweden to the Netherlands for furniture factories to create furniture and hoop hoops. But in order to prevent the Dutch from using oak for shipbuilding, Marin stipulated that all wood shipped into the Netherlands must be short wood. Long timber that can be used for shipbuilding is not allowed to flow into the Netherlands ...


    ...


    This is not enough. In order to completely cut off the future of the Dutch sailing, the big devil Marin also sent fishing boats to fish in the waters near the Netherlands and competed with Dutch fishermen for herring resources.


    Moreover, Marin also introduced a piercing knife that the Dutch were proud of to scrape the intestines of the herring, processed the herring and smeared the salt, and sold it to Europe to compete with Dutch fishermen.


    Although everyone''s fish are the same, they are from the North Sea. But salt is different ...


    The Netherlands does not produce salt, mainly because of the lack of firewood for cooking salt. Dutch fishermen who want to marinate herring have to import sea salt from the UK or import inferior mineral salt from Germany.


    And Marin itself is a salt-producing tycoon, with too much salt in his hand. In order to overwhelm the Dutch fishermen in the competition, Marin did not hesitate to lower the salt price, so that his Frisian fishermen could sell salted fish at a lower price to achieve the purpose of dumping.


    Marin''s move is very ruthless, the quality of the salted fish on both sides is similar, and the price of salted fish in the Frisian fishermen in the North Sea country is lower, and the fool knows who to buy. Dutch fishermen cannot cut prices arbitrarily because they buy salt at a high cost. If the price is reduced, the cost may be difficult to recover. Then, the Dutch fishing industry slowly began to decline. More Dutch fishermen gave up fishing and entered the city, working in woolen factories, furniture factories and hoop workshops, becoming workers ... And as the number of fishermen decreased, the source of Dutch sailors also decreased, and the voyages became more Can''t do it ...


    ...


    Marin spent too much time calculating the unlucky Dutch. The Dutch did not know that the great devil Marin came up with all means to smash the Netherlands as a great maritime empire. This has made the Netherlands very mediocre in the European history for hundreds of years, and its presence is as weak as the declining Denmark ...


    If the Dutch knew that all were caused by Marin, maybe they would attack Marin in anger, and would rather use a fish-sharp knife to scrape Marin''s intestine ...


    ...


    Over time, it turned to mid-to-late September. Because of the application of phosphate fertilizers, the crops in the North Sea East Friesland, West Friesland, Oldenburg provinces and other areas where new agricultural technologies and "three fertilizers" are used have matured and are early. The autumn harvest began.


    However, in the face of the golden harvest of harvest, Marin missed the autumn harvest. Because he wanted to go south to Italy, preparing for the attack on the Republic of Siena early.


    As the old saying goes, "Know yourself and know each other, you can''t fight a hundred battles." In order to successfully defeat Siena, Marin naturally needs to pass early and make adequate preparations, so as to avoid losing ground due to insufficient preparation after the launch.


    Failure is a trivial matter. The key is not to let the army lose too much. Most of the soldiers under Marin are now experienced veterans. They are very valuable, and they are incomparable to those temporary conscripts used as cannon fodder. If a large number of professional veterans are lost, Marin is estimated to cry in the toilet.


    Therefore, Marin intends to take advantage of the autumn harvest season to go south early, and quietly go to the Siena area to observe the terrain. After the official start, it will be more confident.


    In addition, in order to prevent the desperate situation of food shortages, Marin also plans to buy some houses outside Siena and hide some food in the house. In this way, even if the attacking Beihai country''s mountain infantry ran out of food, they could use these pre-hidden food for a while, and wait until the Fourth Army arrived with its weight and grain ...


    ...


    Just when Marin was about to leave, Gustavo, the instructor of the junior class of the Junior Officer, suddenly found Marin and asked to take his trainees south to Italy to join the war ...


    All in all, in the past few years, Marin almost forgot the crash course of the young officer he had established. Because, in order to hone those young people who participated in the junior officer rush course, Marin specially put the place of this officer class in the "Longxing Land", the capital of Texel Island, where he started.


    Where is Texel? It is on the westernmost side of the West Frisian Islands, and it is almost connected to the northern end of the Dutch province of Netherlands in the Habsburg family.


    Because it was too far away from the local area, and Gustavo, this guy was not very likely to drill camp, causing Marin to forget that he still had a crash course for young officers on Texel Island ...


    This crash course for young officers was established in 1502, and it has been almost six years now. When the class was first established, Malinte selected 200 clever and brave 16-year-olds, and also compiled a simplified infantry training outline for it, compressing the vocabulary to 800 professional military-specific terms (mainly those teenagers are illiterate At that time, it was difficult to find someone who was not illiterate).


    Originally, Marin planned to make the students of this junior officer''s crash course quick and then they were recruited into the army. But later, Marin changed his mind. While teaching the basic military knowledge of the students in the crash course of young officers, they are also teaching them literacy and mathematics in earnest, and intend to train them as regular officers.


    And the learning cycle of cultural knowledge is long, and then Marin''s time is long, almost forgetting the teenagers in the junior officer class.


    Until now, the youngsters of Gustavo and the officer class felt that they had learned a lot of cultural knowledge and almost reached the level of elementary school graduation before coming to Marin. At this time, after 6 years, the students in the junior class are already 22 or 33 years old, which is a good time to go to the battlefield.


    As it happened, Gustavo heard that Marin was quietly transferring troops recently. So he began to inquire about the news ...


    Gustavo was also an officer who followed Marin very early, and his military literacy was good. Otherwise, Marin will not be arranged to manage the junior officer rush classes. Even, Gustavo''s status in the East Frisian army was still relatively high, and many relatives and friends in the army were old.


    However, this product is not good at drilling camp, burying his head to train those 200 teenagers, causing Marin almost to forget him. Fortunately, the old relationship before him was still there. After inquiring, he learned that the Beihai Kingdom was transporting troops to Italy, and there was obviously a big move. So he simply went to Marin and asked the young reserve officers to join the battle ...


    "Let that group of teenagers participate in the war ... Is it reliable?" Marin hesitated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a brutal war. It seems too risky to let the children who have not been on the battlefield ...


    "Dagong, please allow me to correct your opinion. They are no longer children, but young people aged 22 or 23. After all, the students of the ''Junior Officer Crash Course'' have been studying for 6 years!"


    "It''s been 6 years!" Marin sighed with emotion, and all the youngsters selected at the beginning had grown into young people.


    Originally, Marin still intended to reject Gustavo''s request. However, he suddenly remembered the "Huangpu Student Army" in the history of previous life. It seems that the student army of the Huangpu Military Academy participated in the war of rebellion and Chen Jiongming''s rebellion for the first time. I just don''t know if my 200 young reserve officers can grow and shine like the Huangpu Student Army.


    Marin is full of expectations for this. You must know that these young reserve officers are different from those in the army. Those officers in the Marin Army now stand out from the brutal fighting on the battlefield. However, these people are generally vulgar, and many officers do not understand even the military orders. They also need to send the soldiers to verbally convey the military orders, which makes Marin helpless. Moreover, let them read and read, they can''t read it.


    Therefore, Marin is looking forward to these junior trainee officers who have been educated and trained for several years. Therefore, he learned the method of Jiang Guangtou in those years, and organized the graduates of these officer classes into a teaching group, independently organized and followed him. Of course, it''s not that they charged. After all, it was the first battle, Marin only asked them to learn more from their side. Then, find an opportunity for them to see the blood so as to accelerate their growth ... ()


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1029： Officer Student Arrangement

    Soon, Marin met the students in these young officer classes. Of course, at this time they are already young, tall and tall.


    Because of the relationship between the age and the standard of living, the German civilians in this era did not grow very high, and not many people more than 1m7. This is mainly because the quality of life of ordinary people is too poor. It is rare to be able to eat rye bread, how can there be enough nutrition to grow high? Only children of noble families, or children of rich families, because of adequate nutrition, generally exceed 1 meter 7 or even 1 meter 8. Of course, there are many people who are naturally tall and strong like Kahn, but there are only a few.


    The graduates of Marin''s Junior Military Officer class all have height deficits of more than 1. 7 meters, and many people have reached 1. 8 meters, making them look very powerful when standing in the queue.


    This is mainly because, when Marin was building a junior officer class, he specially ordered a dairy farm near the officer ��s school to provide milk for 200 teenagers every day. When they first entered school, these people were generally 16 years old, which was the prime time for long men. The officer school not only provides enough milk, but also provides enough meat and vegetables to make these teenagers very nutritious. Coupled with the large amount of exercise for 5 kilometers of cross-country running every day, this group of teenagers have all grown into tall young people. Seeing their upright posture and ruddy face, I didn''t know it was a young man from a wealthy family. Because most of the children of poor families have dishes, it is impossible to be so healthy and strong.


    Although Gustavo is old-fashioned, his military literacy has nothing to say. Originally, he was born in a noble family, similar to Schwartz''s history. However, he was not as lucky as Schwartz, too late to meet Marin. Therefore, it was not reused by Marin. Sometimes, you are useless and talented. People who do not appreciate you are also useless. The so-called hard work pays off, and can only coax kindergarten children. Human chance and luck are sometimes no less important than talent, or even more important.


    Of course, Gustavo was not bad luck. When he brought 200 young reserve officers to Marin, his chance came ...


    Marin did not know the level of these young reserve officers, so he sent several experienced officers to test their military qualities. The next day, the officers reported that the basic military skills of these young reserve officers were very solid and fully qualified for the position of captain in the army. The only thing missing is probably actual combat experience. After all, there is no real battle, and I do n��t know how courageous they are. And whether they can calmly face life and death.


    These two qualities are very important. On the battlefield, courage is the most important. Without courage, it is impossible to fight on the battlefield that may die at any time. Therefore, select the arms and use it first. When Marin recruited, he deliberately made the candidates compete with each other. However, the people they choose are often not the one who wins, but the one who is tenacious and not afraid of being injured. As for those who are hesitant and retreating, Marin will not accept it, even if the martial arts are strong.


    In addition to courage, the most important thing is to stay calm when you have courage.


    Marin believes that having courage can only show that you can go to the battlefield, but on the battlefield, the courageous person will have two performances-one is to be **** and fight to kill the enemy. Such people are true warriors and true warriors. However, they are not suitable to be commanders. Because, sometimes they are too impulsive and irrational.


    And the second expression of the courageous person is to be brave, but also maintain a calm thinking, be able to judge the situation and make a good response. Such a person is considered to be "courageous and scheming" and is a good seed for military officers. However, such people are rare. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as "it is easy to get a thousand troops, and it will be hard to find".


    Therefore, when he set up the junior officer class, Marin told Gustavo-he must cultivate the qualities of the junior officer students to remain calm under the courage.


    However, these two qualities cannot be seen at present. Only when they really go to the battlefield can they see whether they are really brave and whether they are calm under the premise of bravery. Therefore, Marin must take them to Siena, in the war, in order to see their two qualities.


    To this end, Marin divided the 200 officers and students into 8 teams, each team of 25 people. Then, each team was assigned a veteran as captain. In each team, the responsibility of the veteran captain is not to take them to fight, but to secretly observe the performance of each person, such as whether they are brave, and whether they are brave and calm at the same time.


    After the war, Marin will make specific arrangements for these officers and students based on the report. Those who lack courage will not have the opportunity to lead troops in the future. However, because of 6 years of military knowledge and 6 years of culture, it ca n��t be wasted and can be sent to the school as an instructor.


    If the courage is enough but the lack of calmness, then cultivate towards the vanguard general. In the future, he will be responsible for leading the charge. A brave officer takes the lead and can also boost morale.


    And those who have the courage to calm down and think about it are rare and handsome. These people, Marin will focus on training, as an important successor in the future military.


    In order to better observe the performance of these officers and students, Marin selected eight veterans with the strongest observation ability. Moreover, let the instructors of the spy school train them in observation skills, and teach them to judge whether a person is nervous and scared from the expression of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and whether they are really calm. And these are exactly what they need to observe the most.


    ...


    In order to truly test the guts of these officer students, Marin decided to arrange these 200 officer students to serve as alternates to the vanguard battalion. That is to say, if the soldier who rushed to the front falls down, they have to make up at any time. This position has a certain degree of danger, and it is a test of people. However, it is not particularly dangerous.


    Moreover, Marin intends to order his commanders to deliberately not allow these officers to stand by. After all, there are not only 200 candidates for the forward camp, but thousands of them. The purpose of keeping these 200 military officers standing behind the forward camp is to allow their veteran captain to observe them. After all, in front of them is the battlefield of fierce fighting. The most tragic fighting happened before them.


    Moreover, before the war, Marin would trick them into saying that they would be made up at any time. In this case, their mood swings are best observed. Because, they are closest to the main battlefield.


    Facing the battlefield in the immediate vicinity, the brave will think of taking the initiative to rush forward and join the battle group; the timid will not help but want to retreat; and the brave will seek the initiative or propose good ideas ...


    ...


    As for Gustavo, the instructor of these 200 officers, Marin has already taken a fancy to him. Being able to teach 200 students diligently for 6 years without complaining, is a very stable and credible person. As for courage and ability, Marin had already seen it in the first war. Otherwise, he will not be elected as this instructor. After all, as a military instructor, his literacy and ability must first reach the standard ...


    From Gustavo, Marin clearly saw the stereotypes, seriousness, and strong execution of the Germans in later generations. Such a person is best suited to be a general defender ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1030： South to Rome

    However, in the specific arrangement, Marin discovered a very serious problem-these officers and students seem to have insufficient brainwashing ...


    It''s no wonder that when Marin created a crash course for young officers, he had not fully cooperated with brainwashing expert Bishop Taylor to help him train brainwashing priests like political commissars. Therefore, there is no brainwashing priest in charge of political work promotion in the military school on Texel Island. And because Marin almost forgot the officer school in this remote area, he was not equipped with propaganda priests. Therefore, the "ideological education" of these military officer students is very insufficient, and there is no fanatical worship of Marin. Unlike those elementary school graduates, because they brainwashed every day, they were excited when they saw Marin, and even burst into tears.


    Looking at the 200 calm officers in front of him, Marin suddenly felt uncomfortable. So, he selected two of the most provocative political work propaganda priests personally taught by Bishop Taylor from the army, and joined the officer student training group, responsible for giving these officers and students "reason" and propagating the greatness of Marin ...


    If these officers are impatient, then I am sorry, even if this person is talented, don''t think about it in the future. Because, unreliable ...


    However, these young people are only about 22 years old, and they are still very young, belonging to a very foolish age. Therefore, Marin feels that most of them should be "rescuable". If it is stubborn, it can''t be used ...


    Even their instructor Gustavo must participate in this ��political work propaganda�� every day to ��correct his thoughts��. If the thought is not correct, the greater the ability, the more the scourge ...


    It is because of this "right thinking" problem that many famous heroes throughout the ages have taken the lead-Han Xin was arrogant and was ordered by Han Bangzuo Liu Bang to order Lu Hou to kill, although he is extremely capable; the famous Zhou Yafu is also arrogant and was worried He died deliberately on the ground of "can''t stop him"; Zhu Yuanzhang was even more desperate. In order to worry that Sun Zi Jianwen could not overcome those heroes, he directly opened the killing ring and slaughtered the heroes ...


    Although Marin was not as cruel as Zhu Yuanzhang, he did not like his men who were not "right-minded". Although it will not kill it, it will never be reused. Why can Schwarz, Kahn, Kohler and Sauer be reused by Marin? Except that they followed Marin at the earliest, they always regarded themselves as Marin''s servants. Although they were promoted to generals, these people did not change their original intentions and regarded Marin as their master. Therefore, they can continue to be reused by Marin.


    And Marin later recruited many officers from the cavalier family, such as the original "father of Germany, Italy, and mercenary mercenary" Frensberg. Some people are even more talented than Schwarz, such as Frensberg. However, the loyalty of Frenzberg''s goods was not enough. Maximilian I beckoned, and immediately rushed past and spurned Marin away.


    It was because he was hurt by Frensberg that Marin paid attention to the issue of loyalty. There are some generals in the army who are more talented than Schwartz. However, because they are born in aristocratic families, they value the family very much. Priority is given to family interests over Marlin''s interests in everything, just like the Chinese families. Therefore, Marin cannot trust them completely. Even, it has long been planned to use the students who are still in school to replace them in the future. In this way, Marin can truly control the army. Unlike now, Marin has been worried about defeating the battle. Because when there is a good fight, many people will come to vote. But when you lose a battle, those who are not faithful will leave. Only those who are brainwashed enough and loyal enough to be enthusiastic will continue to follow Marin regardless of victory or defeat.


    ...


    Of course, it ��s too early to say those. Because if you can think right, even if you let the outstanding students of Taylor come to fool, it will take some time to see the effect.


    Today''s plan, Marin still has to further investigate the talents of these officers. Can it be used? It will take a while to see. Before seeing it, Marin did not mind examining the basic skills of these people.


    Therefore, on the way south to Rome, Marin decided to bring these 200 officers. In addition, Marin will bring 100 guards and 200 scouts to protect the security along the way.


    In this way, Marin took 500 soldiers including 200 officers and soldiers, a pair of horses, and embarked on the road to Rome.


    Whether it is Marin''s bodyguard or Sauer''s scouts, he is no stranger to horseback riding. The 200 military officers are also familiar. Because the officers of this era are all riding horses. As a reserve officer, although he is a civilian, he must also practice riding. Although it is not as good as a cavalry, it is no problem to ride a horse to get on the road.


    In order to further investigate the level of the 200 military officers, Marin ordered the 500 horses to be divided into two parts and camped separately-100 guards and 200 scouts were grouped with Marin, and the 200 military officers were camped independently, not with the horses. I''m with them. Moreover, the eight veteran captains must not direct them.


    The reason for this is that Marin is to cultivate the ability of these officers to camp and defend on the march. In the future, they may independently lead troops to fight. Camping and preventing enemy attacks are the most basic abilities. And this time on the way south to Rome, it was a good opportunity to exercise.


    Therefore, Marin allowed the 200 military officers to camp independently, gathering with Marin''s main camp for 500 meters. Not only that, Marin will send scouts to harass them in the middle of the night. If you can find the scout''s attack, praise it. If there is no response, let the eight veteran captains scold ...


    ...


    Sure enough, these young officers are still too young. In the middle of the first day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scouts sent by Marin easily covered the mouth of the night watch guards who were responsible for guarding the camp door ... Of course, they did not wipe their necks. After all, they were themselves ...


    Then, because of the loopholes in the camp, the scouts sneaked into the camp ... If it was a real war, it would be miserable, and maybe a "beheading operation" or something ...


    Along the way, this group of young officers and students was swept around by the group of veteran scouts under Sauer and almost didn''t cry. At this time, they found out that the things learned in school are only the most basic, many things, they have to accumulate their own lessons ...


    Fortunately, there is no harm in being attacked by this group of veterans. At the very least, they can be kept proud and complacent. In future wars, we can be more cautious.


    In fact, these officers and students who were not badly attacked did not know that-the 200 old scouts brought by Marin, with their ability, most of the European troops at this time will be against them, and they will lose money ... lose to them , In fact, nothing shameful ...


    However, Marin will certainly not tell the truth about these officers. Otherwise, the effect against them will not be achieved.


    In this way, Marin, a pedestrian horse, marched while letting the old scouts attack those young officers. Along the way, Marin actually took pleasure in it, didn''t feel the boredom of the journey at all, and even participated in the night raid test in person ...


    While walking, those young military officers and students are growing more and more. In the later stages, they could withstand the penetration of most of the old scouts. Moreover, they are also accustomed to the use of dark whistle, greatly improving the early warning ability in the middle of the night.


    After these officers and students basically adapted to the old scouts'' methods of harassment, everyone suddenly discovered that-oh, the city of Rome has arrived ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1031： Convince your father-in-law

    After arriving in Rome, Marin entered the city with only 100 guards. As for the 200 scouts and 200 officers, Marin directly helped find a station outside the city of Rome and let them stay temporarily.


    The relationship between Marin and the military of the Papal State is quite good. Even now, the Papal State still has Marin''s 7,000 soldiers. Therefore, these 400 men were directly arranged in an abandoned castle on the outskirts of Rome, and the living conditions were much better than those in the open field.


    When you arrive in Rome, how can you not see the old man? Therefore, Marin fart brought a lot of gifts, and visited the old man.


    Seeing Marin, Julius II was somewhat irritated. Because, this goods abducted his two daughters. But, the North Sea country is so far away from Rome. As a result, Julius II wanted to see his daughter, or his daughter wanted to see him, which was very inconvenient. So, when he saw Marin, Julius II glared a little.


    He was too lazy to read the gift from Marin. Because, he is the pope, what good things have not seen? It was the bucket of maple syrup sent by Marin that aroused his interest. After all, the European continent does not have this thing, it is a rarity.


    "Did it come from the New World?" Julius II asked.


    "Yes, it''s boiled from the sap from a hole in a tree. It''s sweet and nutritious. Of course, you can''t eat more. However, with this, you don''t need to eat sucrose."


    Maple sugar is also a kind of sugar, but the sugar content is not as high as sucrose. Moreover, because it has various minerals and organic acids, it is very beneficial to the nutritional supplement of the human body. Especially elderly people like Julius II are best suited to eat this nutritional syrup.


    Julius II nodded and smiled at Marin''s filial piety. But Marin said:


    "However, this thing is a specialty of the New World, you eat it yourself, don''t show it to others, otherwise it is not easy to explain!"


    Julius II rolled his eyes:


    "The old man still uses you to teach? I will tell others that this is a kind of syrup imported from the Middle East, will it be over?" Italy and the Middle East have frequent exchanges. God knows that something strange from the Middle East will flow into Italy. Moreover, in this era, Europe and the Middle East are communicating with each other because of religious issues. In fact, they are not particularly aware of each other.


    After his maple syrup, Julius II suddenly said:


    "I remember you said that you want to train Felice''s Robert as the future pope?"


    "Yes, there is such a plan, what''s wrong?"


    "When the battle is over, send Robert to Rome." Julius II said lightly.


    "What? How old is Robert? Was it sent to Rome so early? Is it too early?" Robert is still a three or four year old baby boy, so early, can he adapt to such a place in Rome? What''s more, Marin actually has selfishness, that is-the child hasn''t cooked up yet, he left himself so early, and he may not necessarily kiss himself in the future. Even if you become a pope, you may not be willing to help his brother Caesar ... So, in these years, it is best to be around and cultivate feelings with yourself, and cultivate feelings with Caesar.


    Julius II glared at Marin and said:


    "I''m not letting him live in Rome from now on, but let him show a picture in Rome first, let everyone know that there is such a number one person, and it is my Rovere family! Otherwise, how to shade him into a red dress bishop?"


    "Why? Arranged his identity?" Marin said in amusement.


    "Well, after the mutilation of the Borgia family, there are no more people in the main line of the Rovere family, but there are still people in the side branch. I persuaded a side branch relative to let them declare that Robert is the child of their family and formally take It ��s called Robert Della Rovere. In this way, Robert is even a descendant of my family. And I have a reason to hide him as a cardinal. I entered the Holy See directly at the age of 18! I am old now, I do n��t know how long it will be. See God. So, the problem of Robert''s shadow must be resolved as soon as possible! "After that, Julius II sighed. He is already 65. In this era, he is already regarded as a longevity and may go to heaven at any time. Therefore, he must do something while he is alive.


    "Then that family would be suspected? After all, a child suddenly appeared in their family ..."


    "It''s okay. Their family had fled into the mountains in order to avoid Caesar Borgia''s killing. They came out this year and had little contact with the outside world. There are a few children in their family, and outsiders are not clear." Obviously, Julius II was carefully selected.


    "After that child ..."


    "Send Rome every winter to accompany Angela and Felice''s mother for a few months. For the rest of the time, return to Aurich to live!"


    "Okay, let''s do it!" As long as it was not separated from his family, Marin would accept it. As for living in Rome in winter, it is enough to go out to school. Moreover, Robert is also very necessary to adapt to the living environment of the city of Rome. Because he will stay there when he grows up.


    ...


    After talking about this, Julius II talked about Bishop Medici again. Earlier, Marin had written to ask him to pay attention to this young cardinal from the Medici family, which made Julius II a little puzzled. This time, he simply asked:


    "Why are you optimistic about this young man? Do you think he will be the next pope?" Julius II has some doubts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, this one is named Giovanni di Lorenzo. The cardinal of De Medici is too young. Born in 1475, he is only 33 years old now. Most of the previous popes were elected at the age of 50 or 60. Could it be 20 years? Julius II did not have that confidence.


    "This is my instinct. At that time, I felt that Angela was of noble origin, and he did not hesitate to marry her of unknown origin. Look, now I earn ..."


    "You expected me to be Pope?" Julius II''s eyes widened. It is not that he did not believe, but that he believed. Because Julius II was a superstitious person. Every time you travel, the astrologer should be fortunetized first, and even the outbound route should refer to the divination results.


    "Unexpectedly, I just felt that Angela was beautiful and noble. Then, I couldn''t help falling in love with her ..." Where is Marin willing to tell the truth? To be honest, he was a speculative villain in the eyes of his father-in-law. However, it is also necessary to reveal something strange. Otherwise, Lao Zhangren doesn''t believe in himself.


    So, he said nonsense:


    "You see, my intuition is accurate. At the time, at the Battle of Fornovo, why did I ambush on that mountain road? Or ambush in the middle of the night, because I had a hunch that the French would run the night. A miraculous victory that shocked Europe! "


    "No wonder ... I thought you happened to be a hunch ... So, do you foresee that this Medici church is the next pope?"


    "It''s just an intuition, not necessarily accurate ..."


    "That''s enough!" Julius II, who had always been superstitious, finally made up his mind ...


    So he called a servant and commanded:


    "Invite Bishop Medici!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1032： Acting and cues

    As early as when he annexed Florence, Julius II had collaborated with the Medici family. The content of the cooperation is that the secret son of the Medici family in the city of Florence cooperates with Marin''s army to capture Florence. Julius II protected the economic interests of the Medici family in Florence, and enhanced Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici''s status in the Holy See.


    At the beginning, the young Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was only an assistant to the Holy See. He had no power in the city of Rome, but his family had a little money. In fact, in the history of history, when Leo X was elected Pope, he was an auxiliary sacrifice and had a low status. It''s just that the Medici family has a very thick family, bribes many cardinals, and has no decent competitors to win. When he took over as the pope, because of his low status, he had to be promoted from a priest to a priest, then to a bishop, and then to the throne as a pope.


    And because of Marin''s intervention, Julius II and the Medici family hooked up in advance. In return for the help of the Medici family, Julius II promoted the young Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici from a low-ranking assistant to the bishop. Of course, at present, it is just an ordinary bishop and has not yet entered the cardinal regiment.


    The reason for this is the deliberate result of Julius II. Because Marin once wrote that he wanted the city to be gracious to this young bishop. Therefore, Julius II pressed the young bishop first, waiting for Marin to pull him.


    In fact, Marin had planned for a long time, intending to support this future pope who triggered the religious revolution, let him die early, and cause the religious war early. The future Leo X was the stepping stone for Martin Luther.


    However, because Marin was always busy and did not have time to go south to Rome, he never found a chance to benefit from Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, and this matter was so delayed.


    Today, there is a chance to come to Rome, and Marin intends to seize this opportunity to get in touch with the future pope. At the same time, give some favors and make friends with this person.


    ...


    After a while, the young Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici came to the backyard of the Sanctuary of LaGrand, where Julius II lived.


    As a young bishop, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has no place in Rome. Among the pile of bishops, he ranks extremely low and has no right to speak. Therefore, he was very excited about the Pope ��s call.


    However, after coming to the residential area in the backyard of the LaGrand temple, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was surprised to find that a young man his age was talking to the Pope Huan ...


    ...


    As a matter of fact, this kind of talk was very pleasant, and it was Malin and Julius II who deliberately wanted to show it to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici. Otherwise, how could this kid go on the road?


    Weng and his son pretended to be in heated discussions, leaving Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici on call aside, and continued to discuss some topics.


    Looking at the close relationship between Marin and Julius II, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was shocked, and at the same time, his eyes were full of envy-if he was so familiar with the Pope , Why do n��t you worry about being in Rome? Perhaps, in the future, the next seat can compete ... Looking at the golden chair sitting under Julius II, the young Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is full of desire ...


    ...


    Seeing that the stunned head was almost stimulated, Marin seemed to see Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici standing beside him. So he quickly made a gesture of apology. After all, this man is the future pope, he can''t offend too hard, he must always give face.


    However, Marin''s apology made the young Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici somewhat at a loss. After all, he is not yet His Majesty the Pope in charge of the Holy See, but just a little bishop who has been mixed in the Holy See. How to say, an ordinary bishop like him who did n��t enter the Cardinals, in Rome, the Holy See station, grabbed a lot, and was worthless ...


    And Marin, a celebrity who can talk to the Pope very much, is the object of Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici ...


    When Marin left, Julius II''s words even surprised Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and almost screamed. Why? Because he heard Pope Lord say to this young man:


    "Marlin, you can rest assured that your business is my business. As long as you ask for it, I will do it for you as much as possible!"


    Such words, spoken from European religious leaders, are simply appalling. Because the promise of a pope is sometimes more valuable than Jinshan and Yinshan.


    "It turns out that he is Marin ..." Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici responded to Julius II. It turned out that the young man in front of him was the young man who had dispatched a large army to help the current pope take the pope''s position.


    "If, he helped me make a few words in front of the pope ..." Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici suddenly looked forward to ...


    ...


    Frankly speaking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici from the Medici family is not short of money, but in the Holy See where the big brothers gather, this is nothing. . Because, the average cardinal has at least tens of thousands of gold coins in his hand. At first, the cardinals murdered by Caesar Pogia with the poisonous "Cantrera" started with at least 100,000 or 200,000 gold coins in their hands. Otherwise, it will not be stared at ...


    Therefore, it is not rare to have money in the Holy See. It is only when the pope campaigns that money becomes important. Because you can spend money to buy those cardinals who have the right to vote and vote for you. But in peacetime, having money is useless. Because it ��s not easy for you to find a poor bishop in the Holy See ...


    ...


    After Marin left, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was absent-minded. What Julius II said to him, he was a little confused. But it does not matter, because Julius II came to him, and there was nothing important, just to let him see his close relationship with Marin and guide him to take Marin''s door ...


    Before sending off Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, Julius II deliberately praised Marin in front of him, thinking he was the best young man, and also hinted Encourage Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and Marin like "young and handsome" to have more contacts ...


    ...


    "How much contact with a young handsome man like Marin?" Bishop Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, who left the LaGrand temple, seemed to be in the know ...


    Then, that night, Bishop Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici brought a cart of gifts to the hotel where Marin stayed, and visited the celebrity in front of Pope Marin ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1033： Worship with the future pope

    Seeing Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici visit the door, Marin secretly relieved. Did n��t he perform with the pope ��s father-in-law before, just to attract this product?


    Marin originally wanted to take the initiative to find Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, but later thought it was wrong. Because, his current status is higher than the other party. Moreover, taking the initiative to find the other party seems to be stuttering him. But as a popular man in front of the pope, it is counterintuitive to stubborn a common bishop who is not red. Maybe it will make Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici suspicious. Think about it, you are a hanger, and suddenly one day the British Prime Minister comes to fetter you, would you be suspicious?


    So, thinking about it, Marin simply set up a suit with Julius II, deliberately tempting Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to come and marry Marin. Then, Marin took advantage of the other side, pretending to help him make a few words. After that, Julius II reused Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici ... In this way, the other party would be very grateful to Marin. Even, it seems that there is a lot of gratitude to the other party ... In the future, begging him to help bring down Robert, the other party is willing to help ...


    Facts have proved that none of the people who can get to the top are fools. Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, although young, is also a personal elite. He heard the unspoken words of Julius II, and immediately returned home, he turned over the box decisively, got a good car, and brought it to Marin ...


    Although looking forward to the arrival of Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, after the other party really came, Marin pretended to be surprised. Moreover, the goods pretend not to know each other ...


    In fact, in theory, Marin should not know each other. Because, the two sides have not directly contacted. Therefore, when Marin came to greet Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, he deliberately pretended to have a salty look. And this is indeed very reasonable. Marin is the archduke of Europe after the king, and a celebrity in front of the pope. In the face of a young bishop who has no real power, he really doesn''t have to face it too much.


    Fortunately, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici did enough homework before coming. He deliberately touted Marin and voted for Marin. From the battle of Fornovo ambushing Charles VIII. In order to exaggerate Marin''s martial arts, he also expressed enough admiration and admiration.


    Marin, too, pretended to be very complacent, and seemed to be touted by the other party ...


    Speaking of the happy place, Marin happily took Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s hand and sat down, and then ordered people to drink wine-the "Royal Salute" produced by Marin''s own ...


    "This is the famous ''Royal Salute'', produced by Newcastle. The process is derived from Scotland''s ''Water of Life'', and later added the finest honey from Eastern Europe, brewed by a special process, and the market needs 5 gold coins a bottle Here. Come here, Brother Giovanni, you and I are so destined, and I will not be drunk today! "After that, Marin poured Giovanni a glass and filled himself up again.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici originally came to Bahia Marin, and naturally had to drink with it, and he must also pretend to be happy.


    Of course, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s joy is not all pretended, he is also very happy to drink the famous "Royal Salute".


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was born in the court and has lived a luxurious life since childhood. He loves art all his life and he knows how to enjoy life. Appreciating art and tasting fine wine are both important aspects of enjoying life. In addition, he also likes to hunt.


    "Royal salute" blends with maple syrup, which results in the sweet taste of maple syrup and the fragrance of trees. This taste is very attractive to the nobles who pursue the quality of life. Moreover, an alcohol level of 20 degrees is not unacceptable. Because, the average wine also has a dozen degrees of alcohol.


    Both are good drinkers (Marin surveyed), but Marin blushed after a few drinks. Of course, this does not mean that Marin is drunk, but that his physique is such that he blushes as soon as he drinks. In fact, Marlin''s wine volume is not bad. Although it can''t be compared with Kane''s wine barrel, the amount of wine is better than the average person.


    Moreover, blushing is not a bad thing. Because it is good for pretending to be drunk ...


    Yes, pretending to be drunk is also a skill. But first, you''d better have the physique of drinking and blushing. Only blushing makes it easier to pretend to be drunk. Because others will believe you are drunk. It is very difficult to pretend to be drunk if the face of drinking is unchanged, because others do not believe ...


    Marin has been a physique that drinks and blushes all his life.


    So, after a few more drinks, Marin began to pretend to have a big tongue, and began to talk intermittently:


    "Jo ... Joe ... Brother Giovanni, I''m telling you ... Hiccups ... I''ve been quite lucky in my life. Wow ... Hiccups ..." This hiccup is a magical skill. "After learning from Zeng Xiaoxian. Although they did n��t learn much, it was enough to fool Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is here to please Marin. Naturally, he will not demolish the platform, but nods desperately in favor.


    Then, Marin continued to boast:


    "My life is so good. As soon as I debuted, I met ... I met a bitter monk, a great sage ... Love ... Einstein ..., he taught me a while, let ... ... transformed me ... well, transformed ... "


    "Then, happened to ambush the King Charles VIII in Fornovo ... hiccups, I said, do you believe it or not?"


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici nodded and expressed his belief. In fact, he ca n��t believe it either. Because Marin ambushed and defeated King Charles VIII, it was too coincidental. Who will run away in the middle of the night? But Charlie VIII did so, and was met by Marin ... can only say that Marin is lucky ...


    "Later, I met the current Pope ... I felt ... I felt that the other party was ... noble, so I supported him. Unexpectedly, he actually became the pope ... I never thought of it ..."


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici sighed��the luck was almost impossible to say. At the beginning, Julius II, who was Archbishop Rovere, but a fugitive wanted by the incumbent Pope Alexander VI, who would have thought that he would become the later Pope? Marin''s luck is indeed against the sky ...


    ...


    Taking the opportunity of pretending to be drunk, Marin blew a blow, and also presented to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, saying that the Pope''s adults attach great importance to their opinions. Not red ...


    "Does this really matter?" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici suddenly moved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He came to Marlin, wasn''t he just going to be in front of the Pope?


    "Hum, that''s for sure! Even ... even if I recommend ... recommend you to be ... a candidate for the future pope ... all ... no problem ..." Marin continued to brag. Of course, this is not actually bragging ...


    ...


    After blowing for a while, Marin took the opportunity to pretend to be drunk and hugged Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici:


    "Brother Giovanni, you and I are the same at first sight, why not, let''s allied brothers?"


    The Confederate brothers are also called "Sombrothers". In Europe, the Confederate brothers are equivalent to Huaxia''s righteous brothers. This form is generally popular in the Mediterranean region, especially in the Balkan Peninsula. Later, this kind of alliance brothers evolved into brotherhoods, becoming a very common group organization in Europe and the United States.


    Although it is not very popular to be an ally brother in Italy, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has heard of it. After all, this stuff is more popular in Southeast Europe. In the Mediterranean region, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici certainly heard of it.


    Hearing that Marin wanted to be his ally brother, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici gave a little thought and immediately agreed. Why? He is now an alliance brother with Marin. Moreover, after forming a brotherhood, can Marin help himself to say good things in front of Julius II?


    So, taking advantage of Marin ��s seeming drunkenness and not sobering, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici quickly pulled Marin, in the second lord of Guan ... Ah, it was in front of the statue of Jesus. Oath of the "Bible", the righteous brotherhood ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1034： Who takes advantage of who

    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici looked at Marin, who was confused, and was very happy. Has Marin helped him make a good speech in front of the Pope, and is not worried that he will not be red in the future?


    What did Marin say? Say he can recommend himself as a candidate for the future pope! It''s so special, it''s so exciting, it makes him so excited ...


    In fact, in the original history, after the death of Julius II, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici never thought that he could become a pope. Because, at that time, his status was too low, just a small assistant. At that time, he also ran into the election with a trial mood, but was actually elected.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici didn''t really believe that Marin boasted that he could help him become a pope candidate. He felt that the other party was bragging. But this does not matter, because his current ambitions are only to become a pop star in the eyes of the pope, and then mixed with a messy mess. As for the future pope, he dare not think about it.


    But even being a pop star in front of the pope is enough to make Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici excited. He saw with his own eyes that the Pope and Marin had a great conversation, and the Pope also said to Marin that "Your business is my business" in front of him. Therefore, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici felt that he had taken the opportunity to marry Marin as an ally brother this time, definitely making a lot of money! After all, they had sworn before Jesus, and it was difficult for Marin to repent! In the future, Marin''s resources in the Holy See must be lent to himself! Thinking of this, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was so happy that his saliva almost fell.


    ...


    At the moment, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici supported Dr. Marin, who was actually more happy than him. There is the next Pope as his own ally, and he can still be a celebrity in the Holy See for a few more years ... However, Leo X seems to have a short lifespan ... I have to help him extend his life ... For example, send a few Mongolia Doctors help maintain health ...


    But now, I am a "drunk" person and can only lie there and "pretend to die" ...


    In order to confirm the relationship of this "Union Brother", Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici stayed that night and took care of Marin to sleep like a big brother. Because, he is three years older than Marin, after he bows, he is considered the eldest brother.


    And Marin''s guards, because they witnessed the worship of the two, naturally did not dare to disrespect Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, so he stayed in your hotel for a night.


    Of course, the two did not sleep in a bed, and there was no such thing as a broken sleeve ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, when Marin woke up, he pretended to be a headache after a hangover. After seeing it, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici also pretended to be stunned:


    "Mr. Medici, why are you still here?" Marin deliberately pretended to be stupid.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was also shocked-he forgot about our worship? In order to maintain this relationship, he barely squeezed out his smile and said intimately:


    "Brother Marin, did you forget? We sworn into an ally brother last night!"


    "Brother Marin? Brother?" Marin pretended to be stunned, seemingly reluctant.


    "Of course, we still swear by the Bible in front of the statue of Jesus. Do not believe you see ..." After that, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici pointed and remained The icon of **** in the living room as a substitute for Guan Er and a Bible as a prop commonly used in oaths ...


    "This ..." Marin pretended to be hesitant. You know, in Europe, swearing in the name of God and **** is a big oath that cannot be violated. What''s more, I even touched the Bible ...


    Marin opened the flower in his heart, but still pretended to remember, and specially called the guards to verify. And the guard who was on duty last night said that he did indeed be grateful to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and he swore a big oath ...


    Finally, Marin said helplessly:


    "Well, since we all swear, we are naturally brothers, brother Giovanni ..." Marin said with a reluctant expression.


    Seeing Marin confessing the identity of his ally brother, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was very happy. With the guarantee of this relationship, his future will be very open ...


    In fact, his future is indeed very open. Because Marin also needs to use him to go to Germany to engage in "atonement" in advance, so as to stimulate the outbreak of the German religious revolution in advance.


    Of course, Marin will not immediately encourage him to sell "atonement tickets" in Germany. Because according to the script, the two were just getting familiar with it, and it was not time to talk about them.


    Moreover, the conversion from a stranger to an alliance brother does require a period of adaptation ...


    Therefore, Marin pretended to be a bit uncomfortable at first. Fortunately, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici had a stubborn mentality and tried to make Marin happy. Then, the relationship between the two seems to be getting better ...


    By the time he had lunch, Marin finally "barely" accepted Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, an ally brother, and patted his chest while eating to guarantee:


    "Brother Giovanni, please be assured that your business is mine! Tomorrow, tomorrow I will take you to meet the Pope, and ask him to take care of you!"


    Hearing Marin''s pledge, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s face smiled into a chrysanthemum. He came to Bahia Marin, not for this purpose? Now that his wish has been fulfilled, he is much happier and has a few drinks, drunk. Fortunately, Marin arranged for the bodyguard to take him home. Otherwise, this product can''t find its way home.


    Early the next morning, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici came to the expensive hotel where Marin lived, waiting for Marin to take himself to the Pope. For him, this interview with the Pope is extremely important. Although he said that Marin promised that the pope would give him face, he did not dare to believe it. Who knows, did the pope''s words fooling Marin? You know, the words of big people are sometimes polite words, not credible ...


    After arriving at the Basilica of Latran, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was a little relieved-the people in the hall were very friendly to Marin and sat down with Marin''s Pope "Identity, so that his confidence has increased greatly ...


    After entering the living area behind the Lateran Hall, the two were also warmly received by Pope Julius II. But when Marin mentioned Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici as an confederate brother, Julius II frowned and gave Giovanni di Lorenzo de .Medici''s heart almost jumped out ...


    The meaning of Marin is clear-he hopes that Julius II will take care of his ally brother Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is a bad thing ... In addition, if possible, I can further promote it to a cardinal group ...


    Julius II took a deep look at Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and seemed to see his inner thoughts clearly. At this glance, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici almost fainted. But he stubbornly kept calm, because he had to wait for the final "sentencing" of Julius II ...


    In fact, he did n��t know that the couple in front of him were just acting according to the script. In fact, he decided to do it well ...


    After taking a deep look at Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, it took a while until Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was so nervous that he was about to pass out It was only after Julius II nodded slowly that he had accepted Marin''s request ...


    ...


    When leaving the Basilica of Latran, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici almost collapsed. Therefore, he was helped by Marin to leave the Latran hall.


    Outside the door of the main hall, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici excitedly took Marin''s hand:


    "Brother, thank you so much this time. Your brother has taken advantage of you. In the future, if you have something, as long as it is not an anti-God thing, just say that, brother, I will help you immediately, no matter how difficult!"


    Looking at the sincere face of Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, Marin smiled and thought-now it is indeed you who take advantage of me, but in the future, I take advantage of you more It. Moreover, without me, you will become a pope in the future. Speaking of it, I still took advantage of you ...


    However, Marin can only think about this, but he will not say it ... and, even if he says it, no one believes ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1035： The importance of banks

    The effect of worshipping with Marin is very obvious. First of all, the priests of the Basilica of Lateran saw the unknown Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and nodded.


    The Basilica of Lateran is currently the residence of the Pope, and most of the priests in the house are celebrities of Julius II. Although their status is not high, because they are the pope''s cronies, their eyes are usually higher than the top. General bishops, they are too lazy to give a good face. Only the cardinals can get their respect. Before going to the Basilica of Latran, the priests didn''t take him seriously. But now, obviously the grade has improved a lot ...


    What makes Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici even more ecstatic is the gain in economic benefits. Because, after Julius II, he talked to him and said that he would return some important economic industries in Florence to the Medici family.


    Before Charles VIII entered Italy in 1494, the Medici family was the ruling family in Florence and controlled many industries in the economic lifeline of the Republic of Florence. But with the French invasion in 1494, the Medici family was driven out of Florence. Then, the Medici family began to decline.


    What are the pillar industries of Florence? Mainly the wool industry, as well as the financial industry, and of course there are various handicrafts, but it is not as good as the first two. Moreover, this financial industry includes highly profitable coinage.


    After losing the dominance of Florence, the Medici family lost control of Florence''s woolen industry and financial industry, and only retained some humble handicraft workshops and service industries, continuing to lurk in Florence.


    After Marin helped the Pope to capture the city of Florence, Pope Julius II returned to many industries of the Medici family, but mainly in the wool industry. The particularly important financial industry, including coinage rights, was not returned.


    How important is the financial industry? I can borrow a lot of money! And how important is money? In the election of the Pope, money is the decisive force!


    In the original history, why was Leo X successfully elected Pope? It is because he has the support of the bankers in Florence!


    Originally, the Papal State captured the Republic of Florence in 1511. Then, in 1512, the Medici family regained control of the Republic of Florence. And the banks in Florence (not modern banks, more like ancient money houses, which do not give depositors interest), also fell back into the control of the Medici family.


    After the death of Julius II in 1513, the reason why Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was successfully elected as a pope as an pope was due to the support of Florence bankers .


    Because of the loss of dominance in Florence for more than ten years, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici did not have much money in his hands. But with the support of the bankers in Florence, he had enough funds to participate in the campaign and was eventually elected.


    In history, many historians do n��t understand why Leo X took only two years to defeat the huge wealth accumulated by the previous two popes. In fact, although Leo X squandered, he did not throw gold coins to play. The reason why he quickly lost the light of the Holy See was because he needed to repay the debts of those bankers ...


    ...


    Of course, that was the original thing in history. In the time and space where Marin participated, Julius II did not immediately hand over control of the banking industry to the Medici family after occupying Florence, and only returned those wool mills. The reason why the financial industry did not return it was actually Marin ��s idea. Because, he wants to use it as a favor ...


    No, Marin and Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici sworn and told him vowedly-I will fight for more benefits for you ...


    Then, the Pope talked to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici��or would Florence''s financial management be returned to the Medici family?


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is not a fool, how can he refuse? Suddenly nodded and agreed ...


    In fact, there are not many banks that originally belonged to the Medici family in Florence, only two larger industry leaders. However, the return of Julius II this time is not only the two big banks, but the management of the Florence banking industry, which is very powerful.


    You should know that in this era, most of the nobles in Europe lived on borrowed money. The main reason is that at that time, European kings and nobles did not have the right to tax ordinary people. Therefore, before the religious revolution, the European church was the richest, because the church had the right to impose a "Tithe". The religious revolution is inseparable from the wealth of the kings and nobles who coveted the church.


    Because there was no money, the king at that time wanted to start a war, and he had to get the support of bankers, otherwise the war would not be fought. Elections for the Pope and the selection of Emperor Shinra must be strongly supported by bankers. Otherwise, with so much campaign funding, most people simply cannot afford it.


    At this time in Italy, there are mainly three financial centers-Venice Financial Center, Genoa Financial Center, and Florence Financial Center.


    These three financial centers, many banks, kings and nobles, can borrow a lot of money from here. Of course, the price paid is also very high. Because, the interest on borrowing money is as high as 10%. Among them, the Genoa Financial Center, which later lent a lot of money to the Spanish Habsburg dynasty, but with the subsequent declaration of Philip II ��s national bankruptcy (that is, official debt, and more than one bankruptcy), the Genoa financial industry suffered A heavy blow, and then faded.


    In the German region, there are some family chaebols headed by the Fugel family. Whoever they support will have enough financial resources to run for the emperor.


    As for France, there are also a large number of bankers in Paris, and French bankers are also highly concentrated in Paris. This led to a consequence-that is, the revolution of France in the later generations, as long as it won Paris, it won a full victory. Because, taking Paris, it is equivalent to controlling most of the French banks, not too much money ... You occupy Paris, it is equivalent to occupying the headquarters and vaults of those banks, can you lack money? Therefore, in France, as long as it occupied Paris, it was equivalent to taking control of most of France ��s wealth, which was equivalent to occupying the entire France. Once Paris is lost, the French will surrender immediately, and will never linger ...


    ...


    The reason why Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is excited is that-mastering the management of Florence''s banking industry is equivalent to mastering the right to distribute Florence''s funds. Although the Medici family had no money at this time, the bankers in Florence had money ...


    what? You said those bankers may not be willing to borrow money? What is management right for? Give him a suspension of business for rectification, revoke his license, to see him dare to stab?


    You said that the money is not yours, just borrowed? Brother, you probably do n��t know what a big man is. The meaning of big figures is not how much money you have, but how much money you can mobilize ...


    Ma Yunniu, right? Worth more than 200 billion. However, most of his assets are stocks and real estate, and the live money that can be used is actually a small part.


    And those big presidents, such as the presidents of the five major national banks, their personal assets are far less than Ma Yun''s fractions. However, their influence ability far exceeds those of the rich. Even if Ma Yun is known as Daddy Ma, he must kneel down and call his father in front of those big presidents ... because those presidents can mobilize more funds than Ma Yun ��s total assets ... So, Ma Yun is in front of those big bosses, Very well-behaved, saying "be prepared at any time for inclusion" ...


    ...


    Florence, as Italy''s third-ranked financial center, so many bankers will be re-integrated into the management of the Medici family in the future, and Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici is of course very excited.


    Although the Medici family is relatively poor now, mastering those bankers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can use the money of those bankers to "give money for the Medici family".


    To give a simple example, some of the later generations are more expensive, and they have no money in themselves. However, by virtue of their relationship, they can borrow a lot of money from the bank. Then, they took down the land and engaged in real estate development, a community, they can make them make hundreds of millions or more. Previously, he didn''t have a penny. But as long as the bank is willing to lend him money, plus the land, he can easily become a rich man ...


    Therefore, the role of banks is very large. The premise is that you can borrow money from the bank. In that case, you can make money with it. The reason why the gap between the rich and the poor in the later generations of China is growing is mainly because-banks are only willing to lend money to the rich or related people, and the poor who really lack money can not borrow money at the bank ... rich Or someone who can borrow money from the bank will use the money to make money and become more and more rich; if you can''t borrow money without money, you will never have money unless you can win the lottery ...


    Which industry the bank supports, which industry can develop rapidly or even explode. For example, in real estate, if the bank does not provide loans for 20 or 30 years, ordinary people simply cannot afford a house. If you can''t afford a house, real estate will not develop, because you can''t sell it. National Article 5, National Article 8, and National Article 100 are useless. As soon as the bank announces that it will not provide mortgage services, the real estate will immediately collapse ...


    So, if you want to make a fortune, hurry up and get to know bank executives. As long as you know a person who has the right to decide to lend and give you millions of tens of millions of illegal loans, you can go to the peak of your life in the future ... what? You said no good project? Hoarding a house ... That''s a brainless pig that can make a fortune ... (Well, Lao Niu is talking about a few years ago. In the future, Lao Niu doesn''t dare to judge, but don''t do this, don''t contact me if you lose. ...)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1036： The Spaniard started first

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, who was in control of the Florentine banking industry, was so happy that he did not know how to do it. He called his younger brother, Giuliano de Medici, together with the brothers The ground feasted Marin and expressed gratitude.


    Giuliano was now arranged in Florence to manage the wool mills that had originally taken back control. At this time, he came to Rome to work, so his brother came to pay Malin to drink.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici actually has a nephew, the son of his elder brother Pierrot. His elder brother Pierrot had died in 1503, leaving only his son Pierrot and daughter Clarice. And his younger brother Giuliano de Medici, one year younger than Marin, has no heirs. Looks like it won''t be there in the future.


    At the wine table, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici sighed again and again, sighing that his eldest niece Clarice was getting older and had just married this year. Otherwise, you can marry Marlin''s son Caesar.


    Marin smiled in his heart, not to mention that Clarice was a bit older, and already married, even if she was the right age, Marin would not be willing. After all, marriage with Edward''s daughter and annexation of England is the best choice. Of course, if Louis XII was willing to marry his only daughter, Princess Claude, to Caesar, Marin would readily agree. After all, France is thicker than England. But Marin knew that it was impossible. Historically, Maximilian I had mentioned his grandson Charles V to Louis XII. However, it was jointly rejected by the French nobles. Because the French nobility could not tolerate a German to become the king of France (France also followed the law of inheritance of Salik, Princess Claude could not become the queen, only her husband could become the king of France).


    Obviously, Marin is also a German, and is the object of rejection and resistance by the French nobility. Therefore, the marriage of Princess Claude is not necessary, and the possibility of annexing France is extremely small. Edward is different, because Edward seized the throne of England through violence, and the previous nobles were all killed. Therefore, Edward Margaret''s daughter Princess Margaret married Caesar, but no one objected. Because no one is qualified to object, and those who are qualified are killed. Moreover, Marin is now counted as the Earl of England, not an outsider, and no reason for opposition. Of course, Edward still doesn''t know that his eggs are broken, and he is still looking for a male heir. If there is a son, and the daughter marries abroad, there is nothing ...


    After that, the unwilling Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici proposed another plan-by his nephew Lorenzo II, married Marin, the daughter of Adler, Marin. Although Mary is a little younger, she can get married in a few years. Because in this era of Europe, it is normal for a man to marry a wife over 30 years old, but aristocratic girls often get married when they are 14 or 5 years old. Mary is older than Caesar, and Lorenzo II can wait a few years to marry Mary ...


    But Marin rejected Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s proposal, why? Because he knew that this product would become a pope in the future. If Lorenzo II married Mary, would n��t Mary become the Pope ��s nephew? As a result, Adler''s identity also rose. Moreover, it is said that the sister-in-law Liv is pregnant again. If a boy was born and Mary married Lorenzo II, then the boy would become the nephew of the future pope ��s nephew ... This may threaten Caesar ... after all, from inheritance In terms of rules, the Adler family is the longest son ... Marin does not mind giving the Adler family wealth, but this wealth cannot exceed Marin''s control ... The Adler family and the future pope are married. Relationship, not what Marin would like to see ...


    However, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is, after all, the future pope, and Marin cannot refuse to be too stiff to avoid being hated. So, he had to refrain from saying that Mary had other arrangements. As for marriage, it is not impossible. Anyway, isn''t his younger brother Giuliano not married yet? And Marin himself will have children in the future. Therefore, Marin proposed that in the future, his younger brother Julianno had a baby and could marry himself ...


    However, Marin clearly remembers that the main branch of the Medici family seems to have died later. Then, it seems to be a branch of the Tuscan Archduke. And this Giuliano seems to have only an illegitimate child named Hipolito. However, this guy is also a short-lived ghost, has been promoted to the seat of the ruler of Florence by the Holy See, but unfortunately only lived in his twenties and hung up, and had no time to leave behind. Then, the control of the Medici family fell to the branch ...


    All in all, the main men of the Medici family are short-lived ghosts, which can''t be provoked. If you marry your daughter to a short-lived ghost, wouldn''t it hurt your daughter? However, the woman of the Medici family is not short-lived. Clarice did not know how long she lived, but Catherine, daughter of Lorenzo II, Marin knew. Because, Catherine de Medici is the queen of King Henry II. Moreover, the original French meal in history was developed in the hands of the Italian cook she brought. French perfume is also her precedent.


    Of course, the French dinner has now been made by Marin, and the perfume Marin has also been done first. Therefore, there is no more Catherine de Medici in the future.


    However, even if Catherine de Medici is famous, Marin would not choose to let her son marry her. Because, it ��s a difference ...


    Catherine de Medici is the granddaughter of Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s elder brother Pierrot, and he is the worship of Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici brothers. In other words, I am Catherine de Medici''s grandfather, and my son is Catherine de Medici''s uncle. I don''t match it. Moreover, Marin, who is familiar with history, knew that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp and made France a mess. She wanted to be Empress Cixi but lacked her wrists. In addition, it is said that she looks a little ugly ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decided not to marry the Medici family. After all, a group of short-lived ghosts is not a good target for marriage. However, after all, it may be due to the inability of medical skills. After all, Florence is the site of the Holy See, the most superstitious, not paying too much attention to real medicine. If they provide some smart doctors, maybe they will not be so short-lived? Not to mention, as the brother of Leo X, Marin definitely hopes that he will live longer. In this way, your own interests can be guaranteed ...


    ...


    After leaving, Marin was surrounded by the guards and returned to his hotel. But as soon as he came back, he received a shocking news-the Spaniards started to Morocco ...


    After accepting Marin ��s proposal early in the year, Juan III began lobbying the nobles and his father Ferdinand II to support his annexation of Morocco. At the same time, he also commissioned Queen Margaret of Austria to use his connections in Germany to recruit 20,000 mercenaries from Germany ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just a while ago, Austrian Margaret helped recruit 20,000 German mercenaries finally arrived in Spain and completed the assembly. And Juan III also officially ordered to send troops to Morocco ...


    Marin is not surprised that the Spaniards have made hands on Morocco, but only how to choose such a period of time. Because this is the beginning of October, when the autumn harvest begins. In general, don''t wars choose the leisure time between spring cultivation and autumn harvest? What do you mean when you choose autumn harvest?


    And Marin ��s intelligence personnel in Spain quickly sent the answer-it turned out that the Spaniard planned to take advantage of the autumn harvest and **** the Moroccan autumn harvest ...


    It turns out that the price of Spanish food is too expensive, and the cost of buying food is purely high. As a result, some Spanish nobles proposed that it would be better to send troops to seize the Moroccans ��food during the autumn harvest. As for Moroccans who starve to death because food is robbed, is it their business? Anyway, Moroccans, whether Arabs or Berbers, are pagans, starved to death ... and this vicious suggestion was strongly supported by the fanatical and radical Spanish Inquisition ...


    In this way, taking advantage of the autumn harvest season, Spain mobilized a large army across the sea and began an attack on Morocco, earlier than Marin started ...

 Chapter 1037： Make the Spaniards eye-catching

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    �� Provide wonderful novel reading for you.


    Morocco is located in the northwestern part of Africa, bordering the Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea. The climate in Morocco is not humid and dry, with annual precipitation of a few hundred millimeters and the seaside area not exceeding 800 millimeters, which is equivalent to the precipitation of inland provinces of China. Moreover, this precipitation is very unstable, maybe this year is high, and next year is low.


    As a result, some rivers that originated in the Atlas Mountains have very unstable flows. The difference between rich and dry years can be more than 5 times.


    However, don''t underestimate Morocco. Because Morocco is the most drought-stricken area in North Africa. In places like Egypt and Libya, I don''t want so much precipitation yet. If Egypt did not supply water from the Nile, it would be almost as dry as the Arabian Peninsula.


    In Morocco, the sun is abundant and the temperature is high. The agricultural irrigation water is used for more and less time. When there is more harvest, when there is less, it depends on the mood of God.


    Moreover, the crops here are not rye popular in Central and Eastern Europe, but barley. Barley has a short growth cycle and is easier to serve than wheat. As long as the wheat is not served well, the yield will be low. Barley is much more extensive. As long as there is enough water to irrigate, the yield will not be much worse. So, now in Europe, barley is popular in the south, and rye is popular in the north and eastern Europe. Moreover, barley is also an important raw material for brewing beer.


    In addition to barley, Morocco is also popular for growing olive oil and squeezing very popular olive oil. The Spanish army coveted barley and olives from Morocco.


    Although the taste of barley is far less than that of wheat, barley is a good waiter. In this era of backward agricultural technology, barley is an important grain in southern Europe. Basically, ordinary people are very popular with barley as the staple food, just like the Germans eat rye. Of course, rye is also very popular in Spain because it is cheap. But rye mainly depends on imports, while local produce mainly barley and oats. If you grab enough barley, you can save a lot of food expenses.


    In order to seize Moroccan barley, the Spaniards have long understood the situation in Morocco. The barley producing areas are mainly located in the Umrebia and Sebu rivers with the estuary in the northwest Atlantic Ocean, and the Muluye on the Mediterranean Sea in the northeast. The area along the three major rivers.


    To this end, the Spanish special soldiers divided into two routes, respectively from the north of Melilla and the west coast of Morocco, launched an attack on the mainland of Morocco.


    Melilla was a colony that Spain had acquired long ago, and it was easy for the Spanish army to land here. On the west coast of Morocco, Spain has no foothold. To this end, Spain had to turn to Portugal for help, and bought the coastal port stronghold of Mazar Gang''s Jadida from the Portuguese as a foothold for the landing of the army.


    Spain and Portugal had previously reached an agreement in Rome to divide Africa. Africa is now North Africa, including Morocco and Western Sahara and South West Mozambique. Other regions belong to Portugal.


    According to this agreement, Juan III directly funded the acquisition of the coastal strongholds such as Ceuta, Tangier, Mazagang de Didy and Agadir, which were acquired by the Portuguese before the Portuguese. Moreover, the focus of the offensive was placed on the Mazar Gangdedidai at the mouth of the Umrebia River and Melilla near the Mouluye River. Because the two river basins near these two cities are important agricultural areas in Morocco. As for the Seb Estuary, because there was no Portuguese stronghold, the Spaniards planned to send warships into the Seb River and find an opportunity to send troops to the shore to grab food ...


    Moreover, in order not to affect the autumn harvest in Spain, Juan III ordered the army to set off in batches and attack Morocco. The first batch of troops on the Moroccan territory was the 20,000 German mercenaries hired by Margaret of Austria from Germany. The German mercenaries who accompanied the landing were recruited by 10,000 Spanish herders. The recruitment of herdsmen has affected the autumn harvest in Spain. The herders also brought many Spanish horses, including Andalusian horses, to provide 20,000 German mercenaries. Of course, instead of letting them go out to fight, but riding horses to grab food ...


    The main task of these 20,000 German mercenaries was to grab the food while consolidating the city defenses of Melilla and Mazagangdedi. After all, these German mercenaries may not be able to adapt to the local dry and hot climate at once. In addition, the main Spanish army and the supply of heavy goods did not arrive, and these 20,000 German mercenaries could not go alone to pick up the 20,000 or 30,000 scimitar cavalry in Morocco.


    As for the other 30,000 Spanish troops and another 40,000 Spanish civilians, they will not be able to land in Morocco until the Spanish autumn harvest ends. And when 30,000 Spanish troops landed in Morocco, it was also when Spain officially launched a general attack on Morocco ...


    ...


    Marin frowned at first when the Spaniards had already started to work on Morocco. But soon, he became happy because the Spanish military action attracted the attention of all of Europe. And Marlin secretly sent troops to plot Siena''s actions unnoticed. Originally, he was also worried that the arrival of 25,000 troops in Italy would attract the attention of interested individuals. But now, the Spaniard is making a splash, attracting the attention of all of Europe. As a result, Marin''s actions were obscured by the Spanish.


    In order to make Spain attract more attention, Marin, who was in the dark of his heart, specially asked the father-in-law Julius II to publicly express his appreciation for the Spanish people''s act of "restoring the territory of the ancient Roman Empire". King Juan is really young and promising ...


    Sure enough, with the attitude of the Pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Europeans'' attention was further focused on the Spaniards. Many countries sent envoys or spies to Madrid to explore Spain''s actions. As for the quiet movement of troops by Marin, nobody paid attention. Moreover, it is the autumn harvest season, everyone is very busy, who has time to care about those things that have nothing to do with themselves? For those who are poorer than the nobles, it is reasonable to spend a lot of time while the autumn harvest is complete ... These nobles are no different from those of the college students of Marin''s previous life. When the autumn harvest was finished, they made them the most generous. At that time, then they started to squander ... Then when the next summer began, they had no money at hand, and began to wait for the autumn harvest in a hurry ... And at this time, they are like students who have run out of living expenses at the end of the month, they are very It is difficult to borrow money from the banker. At the end of the autumn harvest, in addition to spending money, they also had to repay their debts ...


    In addition to asking the pope ��s father-in-law to publicly commend Spain ��s ��righteous act�� of attacking Morocco, Marin also arranged for his spies to speak in a pub in the Italian region, comment on Spain ��s attack on Morocco, and further attract people ��s attention. Especially in the Siena area, Marin sent a lot of spies to guide the public opinion and attention points in the taverns, so that they forget their own danger.


    Then, Marin dressed up as a food merchant and went to Siena to conduct investigations in person ...


    (= One second to remember)

 Chapter 1038： Explore the way in person

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Although the Republic of Siena has a lot of mountains, it is not without plains and river valleys, and naturally has an autumn harvest. And Marin disguised as a grain merchant to buy grain, there is no problem.


    Because his wife Angela is an authentic Italian girl, she gets along everyday, Marlin naturally learns fluent Italian. Not only can Marin speak fluent Italian, but his sons Caesar and Robert can also speak Italian. Robert Jr. even Italian is much better than German, because his mother Ferris is also an Italian girl.


    Speaking fluent Italian, with several authentic Italian spies from the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, Marin started wandering blindly in the countryside of the Republic of Siena. Of course, this is also in line with the behavior of a food merchant. After all, food is produced in the countryside, not in the city.


    In order to pretend to be like a grain merchant, Marin really went deep into many villages in the countryside of the Republic of Siena, talked to local landlords about the issue of grain purchase, and gave a good price.


    Marin really bought Siena''s food, but it was not useless. Because, he also intends to use the local food to supply his army ...


    In addition, he also ran to a village on the west side of Siena City, paid for a yard, and prepared to store the food from nearby villages in the yard temporarily. When Marin''s army arrived here, they used the food purchased in the yard as military food. Because it was acquired in a local village in the name of a food merchant, the Siena authorities would have difficulty in doubting ...


    In addition to talking about food business with local villages, Marin ran a few trips from Siena to the coast of the province of Grosseto on the west coast. Along the way, it was very difficult to walk. Moreover, in order to find the nearest road, Marin specially took the most difficult path.


    In fact, the spies of the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce have already selected several short paths and asked Marin to decide. What can Marin do? I can only feel it by myself.


    The distance from Siena to Grosseto is not far, and the straight-line distance is only about 80 kilometers. However, most of them are difficult mountain roads. In later generations, the Italians naturally dig tunnels in the mountains and made a road out. But now, from Grosseto to Siena, if a carriage is used, it can only go east along the river valley, and then fold north, making a big circle. Of course, if you are not dragged by the carriage, you can also take the mountain path, but it is very difficult to walk.


    Marin walked through several trails, and almost didn''t get tired. He was not a mountaineer in southern Germany. He was a man in the plains in his last life. Therefore, he is not used to the mountain road. In the end, he chose the best path. Although it''s a little bit round, it''s a lot shorter than walking around a big circle. As for the Fourth Legion from behind, because of carrying the weight and artillery, they can only take the road that is more circle-oriented.


    After finishing this difficult path-finding, Marin was too lazy to go down the mountain. He decided that he would pretend to be a businessman before the war and stay in the Siena countryside. As for the hurry, Marin decided to let Kahn lead the team across the mountains. Kahn was originally born in the Wurttemberg mountains in the south, but he is very good at walking down the mountain. In addition, Marin will send a spy who is crossing the road with himself to lead the way.


    Of course, Marin would not sit silly in the countryside near Siena. He will wait while hoarding some supplies to supply the incoming army.


    Moreover, because of fears that Siena''s army would go out of the city during the war to collect food, Marin gave up the previously selected food storage in a small village not far west of Siena.


    After an inspection, he moved the location of Tunliang to the west by a few kilometers and moved directly to a small mountain village in the mountain. To go to Siena from the small village in this valley, you need to cross the mountains, and even if the defenders in the city of Siena calculate the food for the city, they will not go to such a remote place.


    The only trouble is that Siena ��s army has difficulty entering this small village. Similarly, the food and materials raised by Marin are also difficult to transport to this small village ...


    In order to facilitate the transportation of materials, Marin had to rent a group of donkey mules that were good at walking the mountain road at a high price, specializing in carrying the received food and various materials and transporting them to this small village in the mountain for hiding ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin specially inspected the two teams mixed in and out of the city to dig tunnels. The progress of the excavation team outside the city is okay, and it is probably able to complete the task before the siege. And the team in the city is not ideal, because it is very difficult to dig tunnels in the city. In order not to attract the attention of the Siena defenders, these people are careful every time they transport the dirt out of the city. Due to the difficulty of soil transportation, the teams digging tunnels in the city are progressing very slowly.


    However, Marin does not blame them. Anyway, when siege, as long as there is a tunnel through it is enough. At that time, Marin could send swords and shields to sneak into the city from the tunnel, break the city gate from the rear, and open the city gate to welcome the army.


    In addition, Marin specially hired a group of deceased people for insurance purposes and mixed them into the city. If there was a problem digging the tunnel, the dozens of deceased would hold the sword and shield, hit the city gate, and cooperate with the outside army. Moreover, for safety, Marin allowed the two tunnel-digging teams and the team lurking into the city to be independent of each other. They did not know the existence of the other two teams. In this way, even if one team is unfortunately exposed, or even someone is arrested, the other two teams will not be exposed because the traitor betrayed.


    ...


    After a few days in Siena, Marin returned to Rome again. Of course, he did not go back to Rome to relax and play, but to find his brother Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to discuss things.


    Because, Marin suddenly remembered that in this era, Florence and Siena seem to be a dead enemy. In later generations, Florence was very famous, but also took no name. But in this era, Siena was actually a commercial city comparable to Florence. Of course, Siena is still close to Florence. The difference is the inconvenience of transportation. Because Siena is in the mountains, it is not as convenient to communicate with the outside world as Florence. Of course, this has also caused Siena''s mountains and rivers to be sturdy and difficult for the outside world to penetrate.


    The Holy See is interested in the Republic of Siena ~ www.novelhall.com ~ precisely because Siena is a trade, financial and artistic center comparable to Florence. If the Republic of Siena is won, the financial level of the Holy See will be greatly improved. Not to mention, the group of bankers in Siena alone is enough to make the population water. The bankers in Siena, although not as rich as the Florentine bankers, are ranked high in Italy. If Siena was occupied, it would be equivalent to controlling the bankers in disguise. Then, of course, you can use the money of these bankers to serve yourself.


    You know, Julius II, known as "God of War", is keen on unifying Italy by force. In this era, once you fight, you have to spend money. Although the Holy See is rich, the rich are the Pope himself and the cardinals. The treasury''s treasury is actually not much money. After all, the Pope, the Cardinals, and the tens of thousands of priests in the city of Rome are all trying to fight the treasury ... Sometimes, the treasury of the Pope has insufficient money. To send troops to fight, you need to borrow money from the banker. Occupy Siena and control the group of bankers in Siena.


    As a dead enemy of Siena, Florence will definitely pay attention to the collection of information from Siena. In addition, it is common to install a group of spies in Siena. The purpose of Marin''s search for Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is naturally to hope that he can obtain the intelligence collected by the other party in the city of Siena. In addition, if the opponent''s power in Siena is very strong, maybe they can use their power to open the city gate ...

 Chapter 1039： Arrival of the Mountain Infantry

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Meeting with Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is naturally very pleasant, but the effect of the feedback is not satisfactory. Because, Marin learned that the Medici family does have an intelligence system in Siena, but it is not strong enough. It ��s okay to provide information, but it ��s not enough to help open the gate.


    This is mainly because, after losing control of Florence in 1494, the Medici family lacked funds and it was difficult to maintain a large intelligence agency in Siena. Therefore, the Medici family later withdrew most of the intelligence personnel from Siena, and only retained a small number of personnel who spied on the intelligence to save money.


    Although the Republic of Florence was captured by the Papal State, the Medici family received a lot of property returned by the Holy See. The current focus of the Medici family is to restore control of Florence, and for the time being it is impossible to ignore the restoration of intelligence forces in Siena.


    But in any case, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was still very happy to hand over the information collected over the years to Siena to Marin. Moreover, through this exchange, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was excited to learn that the Holy See was about to start with Siena. For the Medici family that has always stood in the position of Florence and is hostile to Siena, this is definitely a very good thing. In addition, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has already begun planning, and when he wins Siena, he will start annexing Siena''s banking industry and expand the control of the Medici family in the financial industry And the right to speak.


    All along, because of the geographical advantage of being close to Rome, the two major financial centers of Florence and Siena struggled to fight for Rome''s financial market.


    Why is it so hard to fight? For the powerful savings ability of the city of Rome! What is the city of Rome? That''s the European religious center with many bishops. In this era, it was the most corrupt era of Catholicism. The Cardinals in Rome, one by one, were rich and belonged to the top quality depositors in Europe. For those bankers, this is definitely an ancestor ...


    Therefore, in order to compete for customers in Rome, the financial circles of Florence and Siena almost did not cut each other. As for the financial circles of Venice and Genoa, because they are far from the city of Rome, they are not as competitive as the bankers of Florence and Siena. Of course, banks in both places also have business in Rome. For example, those bishops from Venice and Genoa prefer to deposit their money in their home banks. Even the Fugel family in Germany had business in the city of Rome. After all, Rome also has some bishops from Germany who are old customers of the Fugel family. But in general, the most powerful groups in Rome''s financial industry are from Florence and Siena.


    The reason why the Papal State sent troops to Florence and Siena did not have the intention to control the banking power of these two places. Because, as long as you control these two places, if the treasury of the Pope has no money, you can easily borrow enough funds from these bankers. Especially during the war, the role of bankers is more important.


    If it were not because of Marin''s persuasion, and that he was old, and he didn''t know which day he would see God, Julius II was reluctant to return control of the Florence banking industry to the Medici family. Of course, there is another very important reason-during the battle between the Rovere family and the Borgia family, the males of the lineage died almost, and the adult males who did not support the scene survived. Otherwise, Julius II will definitely give priority to the descendants of the family.


    ...


    After receiving important military information from Siena from Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, Marin copied it and sent it to Julius II, so that it would be convenient for the Pope Make targeted deployments. Then, he copied another copy and sent it to the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, so that they could further explore based on this information to obtain more detailed information to facilitate future operations.


    At this time, suddenly the spy of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce sent a secret report-15,000 soldiers and a large number of supplies in the Beihai country have landed in the small fishing village on the west coast of the Papal State ...


    ...


    This small fishing village was nowhere else. It was the small fishing village called Dolomia, 20 kilometers northwest of the Roman city where the army was concealed by Julius II when he returned to Rome as Pope. The topography of the small fishing village Dolomia is very special, because, in addition to facing the sea, the other three sides are all mountains. To the outside of the village, there is only a small valley in the north. As long as the wooden door of Gukou was closed, Dolomia was cut off from the outside world.


    Moreover, this fishing village harbour resembling a small valley is recessed into the land. A mountain on the north side can even block the view of the sea from the fishing village harbour, which is very conducive to hiding ships. Passing the nearby coast from the sea, if you don''t pay attention, you can''t see the situation in the small fishing port.


    The last time he helped Julius II fight for the position of the Pope, the army of the North Sea State quietly landed and hid from here. This time, the army of Beihai still chose to land and hide here.


    In order to facilitate the hiding of Marin''s army, Julius II had already sent someone to buy the entire small fishing village. Then, they also sent people to build a number of long bridge docks to facilitate the landing and boarding of Marin ��s army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for the fishing villages along the coast of Grosseto Province in the Republic of Siena, there is no Doral Mia fishing village such a hidden environment. Moreover, there is no need to be too hidden. Because once the war starts, it doesn''t matter if it is exposed or not. Marin''s army needs time to hide, that is, before the outbreak of war. After the official outbreak, there is no need to hide.


    The reason to hide whereabouts before the outbreak of war was to fear that Siena''s defenders made targeted arrangements. If the other side arranged soldiers on the mountain road from Grosseto to Siena, Marin''s army would be difficult to pass. There is a word that well describes the difficult nature of some mountain roads-"One man is a pass, and the ten thousand is not open" ... If the other party arranges soldiers and horses in some passes, even if Marin can win these passes, it will be fatal of����


    Therefore, before the outbreak of war, Marin did not want the other party to find traces of his own soldiers and horses. Moreover, the war started with the Habsburg family army. Their attacks on the east side will attract most of the Siena Republic''s army to guard important gateways on the east side. In this way, no one pays much attention to the mountain roads and pass in the west, but it is convenient for Marin''s army to enter Siena.


    Marin''s 15,000 mountain infantry, after arriving in the small fishing village of Dolomia, also began to adapt to the local climate. At the same time, a wading landing exercise was carried out in the fishing village harbor ...

 Chapter 1040： Reasons to send troops

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In October in Italy, the autumn tiger has just passed and the temperature is still relatively high. Soldiers will engage in wading landings, and they will not be too cold. In East Friesland during the same period, the temperature was several degrees lower than in Italy, and the sea water began to cool. Because the latitudes of the two places are quite different.


    The village of Dolomia is located near the city of Rome, with a latitude of about 42 degrees north latitude. On the other hand, Aurich is located at 53 degrees north latitude and further north. The latitudes of the two places differ by more than 11 degrees, and a latitude is almost 111 kilometers, and 11 dimensions have reached more than 1200 kilometers. The difference in latitude between the north and the south of the two places is more than 1,200 kilometers, and the climatic difference is naturally very large.


    However, even though Italy is very south, the climate is much warmer than that of northern Germany, but the official start of the war is after November, which is already the early winter season. Even though Italy is relatively warm, it was very cold at that time. Therefore, Marin intends to store a large amount of firewood in the small fishing village in advance along the coast of Grosseto. Once the army waded and landed, immediately set up a fire to roast the soldiers. Otherwise, in the cold season of early winter, when the wading land is not fired in time, there is a high possibility of catching a cold. There are no cold medicines in this era, and Europeans have poor resistance to colds. A bad one, a cold is easy to die.


    Marin rushed to the small fishing village of Dolomia and met with the main generals who led the army this time-Kahn, Stade, Steindorff and Heinkes ...


    Needless to say, Kahn is a close friend of Marin. Although he generally does not carry soldiers, he has a superb position in the North Sea Army; Stade is the second highest general in the North Sea after Schwarz; Steindorff It is the chief commander of the North Sea State Firearms Force; as for Heinkes, it is a young general who has recently been promoted and reused by Marin.


    Speaking of which, Heinkes could be noticed by Marin, and his name took a large advantage. Before Marin crossed, the big Bayern, under the leadership of the coach Heinkes, hit the arrogant Barcelona. In the two rounds of the knockout, a total score of 7 to 0, shamefully eliminated the so-called "universe The team''s Barcelona shot down Barcelona from space and fell into the world. Therefore, "Princess of the Sea" (Heinkes) has also become a legend of Bayern.


    When Marin first heard the young officer named Heinks, he wanted to laugh. Because, this contrast is also too big-Grandpa Hai is an old man in his 70s, and this Heinkes before him is only in his twenties.


    But precisely because of this legendary name, Marin noticed this young man. Then, Marin found out��oh, this guy is not bad ...


    Heinkes, like Kahn, also came from the mountains of W��rttemberg. However, unlike Kahn from a civilian background, Heinkers was born in a knight''s house. He was skilled in martial arts and had a systematic military education since childhood.


    It''s just that Heynx''s father, Heynx''s knight, offended the powerful nobles of the Principality of W��rttemberg and was excluded. As a result, when Heinx wanted to go to Stuttgart in the capital of W��rttemberg as an adult knight, he was hindered. The other party even let out the words to end the inheritance of the Knights of the Heinkes family.


    Angrily, Heinks rode on a horse and rode a rifle to come to Marin. Of course, he wasn''t recruited by Marin himself, otherwise Marin had already attracted attention by his name alone. After a few years of mixing under Stade, Marlin caught the attention of him by chance.


    Prior to this, Heinx had become an excellent leader of the phalanx, commanding an infantry phalanx. Moreover, he performed well in the battle of L��beck, and was awarded the hereditary knight by the Beihai Kingdom for his merits.


    Later, Marin noticed him because of his name and began to train him intentionally or unintentionally. And Heynckes is also a bachelor, and he directly took the old man Heincks and his family to the North Sea, completely breaking away from the Principality of W��rttemberg. Because of this, Marin appreciated him more.


    At present, there are dozens of knights from the knight family under Marin''s service, serving as officers of all levels. However, not many people actually moved the entire family to Beihai and completely turned to Marin, only a dozen people. The other families where those people were were obviously reluctant to put Baodu on Marin. Even some officers have brothers as officers in other princely states.


    It stands to reason that this behavior of not putting eggs in a basket is correct. But that was only for those cavalier families, but for the main hero Marin, it was very uncomfortable. Obviously, these people cannot trust completely ...


    Therefore, he dared to break up with the original Principality of W��rttemberg, and he did not hesitate to surrender the original Knight''s Manor. Coupled with its relatively talented, Marin intends to train him as the new commander. In this attack on the Republic of Siena, Marin took Heinckes and let him accumulate credit to find an excuse to promote him.


    ...


    While Marin inspected the Mountain Infantry Corps, in the city of Rome, Julius II also began to send troubles to the Republic of Siena as planned ...


    Why is it difficult? Obviously it was an excuse for the Papal State to send troops to attack Siena ...


    Wars between countries must find suitable excuses. Otherwise, if the division is unnamed, it will not only be susceptible to joint opposition from many countries, but also the morale of its own army will be hit. Only when you stand on the right side, can you send your troops bright and morale.


    And the excuse for Julius II''s trouble is also very simple-the issue of the "Tithing Tax" ...


    According to the regulations of the Holy See, in all Catholic countries, the church has the right to levy a "tithe" on all its citizens. Of course, after these tithes are collected, not all will be handed over to the Holy See, but the local church will hand over the rest to the Holy See after intercepting half of it.


    However, this is only a theoretical situation. As a matter of fact, the church cannot receive ... or the tithe of the half of it ...


    There are many reasons for this, for example, the local church lied about the number and greedy Mexico for taxation. There is also the fact that the great aristocrats in many countries refuse to pay the "Tithe Tax", and it is the civilians of all countries who actually bear the "Tithe Tax". But in this era of serfdom still dominating, most of the land is controlled by the nobility, so the collection of the "Tithe Tax" is naturally greatly reduced. Sometimes, in some countries, the "Tithe Tax" is good enough to give 10% to the Holy See.


    For example, France, because of its strong national strength, is not a bird church at all. The tithe of France, levied by the local church, is not very happy to pay half to the Holy See. In order to fight against the Holy See, the French church even colluded with French officials to put pressure on the Holy See. The Holy See is obviously afraid of the strength of France. You should know that once the French hijacked the Holy See to Avignon in France, the Holy See has lost its prestige.


    Therefore, now the Holy See does not collect any tithe in France. The tithe paid by the French church to the Holy See, which means something, is not as much as that given by a larger bishopric in Germany. After all, the appointment of the bishops of the German Bishops'' State requires the Holy See to nod. The official hat was in the hands of the Holy See, and the bishopric had to pay more tithes. But generally speaking, every country will honestly give Qi "Tithe Tax", and will always find a way to pay less.


    For example, the dozens of cardinals of the Roman Cardinals are actually responsible for the collection of tithes in some areas.


    But as the corruption of the Holy See intensifies, these cardinals may not really try their best to urge the "Tithing Tax". For example, the cardinal who is responsible for the collection of the Spanish tithe will often collude with the Spanish church. Originally, Spain should probably pay the "Tithe Tax" of 400,000 gold coins to the Holy See. However, the Spanish church will bribe the cardinal bishop in charge and give him 10,000 or 20,000 gold coins. Then, list a bunch of difficulties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to deceive the Holy See. The cardinal in charge of the money will also help to deceive. Then, the "Tithe Tax" that should have paid 400,000 gold coins became 200,000 gold coins or even 100,000 when entering the Holy See ... The discount depends on how much the local church bribes and the country ��s powerful No. For example, France, the first-class power in Europe, the church can give the Holy See 10,000 gold coins every year. Even, sometimes simply not giving. The reason-the disaster in the country ... and the Holy See, there is no way to reverse the face with France ...


    The Republic of Siena, on the side of the Papal State, should be reasonably heavily controlled by the Holy See. But in fact, the Republic of Siena has long deprived the church of its local authority. As for the "Tithe Tax", there is less.


    In fact, the Holy See has endured Siena for a long time, and has long wanted to move Siena. However, the Republic of Siena is richer and has enough money to hire enough troops. Moreover, the most important thing is-Siena''s complex terrain, Xiongguan blocked the road. It is quite difficult to attack Siena.


    In addition, the military power of the Holy See has always been very general, so it can only stare at the disrespectful Republic of Siena.


    As it happens, the autumn harvest begins. Julius II made an essay on the "Tithe Tax", and the Siena people are certainly not happy to pay the "Tithe Tax" honestly. At that time, the Holy See had an excuse to use force against Siena-tax evasion is a good reason to send troops ...

 Chapter 1041： Refuse entry

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In fact, when Julius II sent troubles to Siena on the grounds that ��Siena violated the regulations and paid enough tithe to the Holy See not far away��, all European countries were a little bit stunned.


    Why? Has n��t everyone paid the ��Tithe Tax�� to the Holy See this year? Is n��t everyone the default rule? Even the bishoprics of Germany are not always in harmony. Only when the former bishop dies and the heirs need to be recognized by the Holy See will the "Tithe Tax" of that year be paid evenly. As for those secular sovereign countries, there are even fewer. Of course, big nations like the Holy See, which France can''t afford, will have fewer contacts. The small countries with poor strength have more points to avoid offending the Holy See.


    The Republic of Siena is a country that is neither strong nor weak. Its economy cannot catch up with Florence, but it is not too bad. In general, the Republic of Siena is considered to be a rich country due to the development of commerce, handicrafts and banking. At least, when it comes to Germany, it is definitely a rich country. The reason why it and the Republic of Florence will become dead enemies is because the two countries are too close together, and the business is the same, of course, full of competition. This is like China and Japan in later generations. Japan had originally depended on manufacturing exports. As a result, after Huaxia was reopened, it also vigorously engaged in export-oriented manufacturing. Let''s just say, as long as Huaxia can make products, the devil will not dare to sell high prices. Because, the same product of Huaxia is so cheap. So, later ordinary Devils nationals were also hostile to Huaxia. In addition to being misled by Devils Media, there were also anger factors for being robbed of their jobs ...


    Siena was prosperous and powerful in the early years. As early as 1260, the strong Republic of Siena and the stronger Republic of Florence had fought a war-the Montaperti War. In this war, the Republic of Florence dispatched 33,000 troops, through Siena ��s most important Francia Avenue, from the north into the territory of the Republic of Siena, trying to eliminate the rival of the Republic of Siena.


    As a result, due to terrain advantages and luck, Siena''s army of only 20,000 people actually beat Florence''s 33,000 army. Since then, the Republic of Florence no longer dared to send troops to attack Siena.


    It should be noted that the terrain in the Republic of Siena is quite complex. The most important road in the country is the Franconia Avenue from Montaperti on the northwest border to Radicofani in the southeast. The city of Siena, located right on this avenue, is a fortress surrounded by mountains on three sides, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    In addition, the second most important road in Siena is the mountain road from Grosseto on the west coast to Siena. But this road is relatively narrow, and it is a mountain road, not as wide as Francona Avenue. You know, Franconia Avenue is a classical Roman Avenue, which can accommodate several carriages in parallel. The southwest-northeast mountain road from Grosseto to Siena can only accommodate a carriage. It is by these two paths that Siena''s business flourished and became an important business country in Italy.


    However, in 1348, Siena was attacked by the Black Death, which swept across Europe, and its population was greatly reduced. Then, in the 15th century, Siena began to decline gradually, and was gradually widened by the commercial states of Venice and Genoa. However, it was not pulled away too much by Florence. Siena and Florence, the brothers and brothers, although after the Black Death did not develop as fast as Venice and Genoa, but not weak. At least, in the Italian business world, Venice and Genoa rank first and second, they can rank third (Florence) and fourth (Siena).


    Moreover, for now, if the Republic of Siena is ruthless, it can also build up a 20,000 army. However, they are all Italian mercenaries. In terms of combat effectiveness, Marin is insignificant.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness mentioned here is the combat effectiveness of field operations. If guarding the city or guarding the pass, these Italian mercenaries can also cause great trouble to the North Sea army. Because, in any case, these Italian mercenaries are always better than the militia. They are counseling in the field, but if they stand behind the city walls or behind the pass, they can also block the army of Beihai.


    Therefore, Marin did not dare to send troops to the ground and Siena had just faced up, only to find Emperor Maximilian I to help the show and attract Siena''s army.


    In fact, with the fighting power of the North Sea army, if 30,000 troops are transferred, it can also defeat the 20,000 troops of Siena. After all, the combat power of the North Sea army is there. However, if you fight like this, the North Sea military casualties may be very large, and it will take a long time.


    Malin did not dare to let the domestic emptiness go, and took the three main legions south and Siena. If the loss is heavy, the North Sea Congress may be besieged by Lao Nest.


    Therefore, Marin intends to use Maximilian I''s Austrian army to launch a feint attack from the front to attract most of Siena''s army. When most of the Siena army went to the pass on Francona Avenue to block the Austrian army, there were certainly not many troops in Siena. Marin''s 15,000 people are enough to break through Siena. As long as the city of Siena is breached and the head and brain of the state is seized, the Republic of Siena will die.


    ...


    After accusing Siena of "tax evasion and tax evasion", Julius II revoked the bishop of Siena, Colleini, in the name of not being religious enough, and chose one from the city of Rome. The priest named Giulio di Giuliano de Medici was appointed as the new bishop of the Republic of Siena.


    From his name, it can be seen that this product is also a member of the Medici family. Moreover, Marin, who is familiar with the history of the future, knows that this is the future Pope Clement VII.


    He is Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s brother-in-law and his father is Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s father Lorenzo de Medici His brother, Giuliano de Medici. He was born in 1478 and is 3 years younger than Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, the same year as Marin.


    Of course, the appointment of Siena as bishop, in fact, the Holy See did not expect the Siena people to accept. As expected, the Siena people were extremely angry when they learned that the Holy See was about to replace their bishop. Because the general Holy See can not control the appointment of the bishop of the Republic of Siena ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Generally, the church of the Republic of Siena chooses the bishop and reports the list to the Holy See. The Holy See also knew that it could not manage things in Siena, and generally did not interfere in things there. And Julius II''s move obviously provokes the Siena people. Therefore, Siena was extremely angry.


    The governor of the Republic of Siena, Pandolf Petrucci, stated publicly that there is no problem with Bishop Col��ny, and that the affairs of the Republic of Siena do not require the indiscriminate involvement of Julius II ...


    And Julius II stated that the Holy See has no intention to intervene in the government of the Republic of Siena, but the Siena Church belongs to the Church of the Holy See, and the Holy See has reason to intervene. Therefore, he hoped that the authorities of the Republic of Siena would not interfere in the internal affairs of the church. Otherwise, you will be severely punished ...


    But the self-confident Siena Republic ignored the orders of the Holy See at all. Moreover, the Holy See has indeed violated unspoken rules and is unreasonable. Therefore, when Giulio di Giuliano de Medici led a team from Rome and wanted to go to Siena, the team was radicofani at the southeastern border of the Republic of Siena. Stopped. And Giulio Di Giuliano de Medici himself was refused entry by the Siena defenders ...


    In this way, things are completely outrageous ...

 Chapter 1042： All parties statements and biased topics

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    �� Provide wonderful novel reading for you.


    In general, the Pope will not issue such an appointment that is likely to be rejected. Because, if the appointment cannot be carried out, the pope will lose face very much, and may even wipe out the prestige.


    But Julius II was not afraid, because he had already found a "beater" already, just waiting for the other party not to give face. If the other party admits counsel, he will feel tricky.


    However, it is not possible for the Republic of Siena to accept counsel. Why? It is still the tax problem of "Tithe Tax". Because of its disobedience to the jurisdiction of the Holy See, the Republic of Siena has long since regained the right of naming the local bishop. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that after the Republic of Siena took control of the bishop ��s narrative power, he had the opportunity to share that generous tithe.


    Every year, the rich tithe of the Siena Republic can reach around 250,000 gold coins. Because the protagonist ��s right to rule has been controlled by the Republic, Bishop Siena is actually the puppet of the Governor. The "Tithe Tax" of the 250,000 gold coins collected will be divided into the official 120,000 gold coins of the Republic. For the rest, the Siena Church will retain most of it. Then, take out the fractions of thousands of gold coins, up to tens of thousands of gold coins, and give it to the Holy See. Even, some years are simply too lazy to send this meaning ...


    The Holy See is not not angry, but the Pope has always been weak. After all, there are so many bishops in Rome who are good at intrigues, but the military talent is extremely lacking. Wicked people like Caesar Pogia can be regarded as a military genius that is rare in the Papal State in a hundred years.


    Therefore, knowing that the little money sent by the Republic of Siena really sent for food, but the Holy See could not get angry. Because it is useless to get angry. After all, the Republic of Siena is just one Franconian Avenue in and out, and it is a valley road, which is very conducive to the defense of the Siena Republican team. The example of the fiasco of the 33,000 troops of the Republic of Florence is there, and the Holy See ca n��t take the other side.


    Julius II ��s removal of the Bishop of Siena, on the surface, was only an internal matter of the church. However, when it comes to the huge tithe, the Republic of Siena will not back down anyway. Once the Holy See took control of the Siena church, the annual tithe of the 120,000 gold coins would be stolen and there would be no part of the Siena Republic. Therefore, Julius II''s act of replacing Bishop Siena was a hit on the opponent''s "seven inches", and the opponent had to jump into this pit. Unless, the other party does not want the tax of 120,000 gold coins per year, but is that possible? Impossible, so it ��s hard to keep things going ...


    ...


    As things get bigger and bigger, this has made headlines in Europe. Almost all countries in Europe have joined the ranks of the onlookers, which is not counted, some countries have also started to stand in line ...


    Maximilian I, who wanted to ask the Pope to help him be crowned as the official emperor, had a request from Julius II, and naturally came first to support the Holy See.


    Maximilian I publicly stated that-secular governance belongs to the king, but church affairs belong to the pope ...


    After a bunch of talks, Maximilian I also said that it would be bad to offend the Pope, where Emperor Henry IV ended. The meaning of this sentence is-dare to fight against the pope, be careful "exclude punishment" ...


    In fact, the words of Maximilian I were arranged by Julius II. Why? This is to mislead the Siena people, and the French who might appear behind Siena ...


    Why should they be misled? It is because Marin and Julius II are worried that if the purpose of the war is exposed early, Siena will be desperate to seek asylum in France.


    Siena ��s 20,000 Italian mercenaries are not terrible. As long as the army of Maximilian I attracted the main force of Siena on the southeast, Marin could easily sneak into the city of Siena.


    But if the Siena people feel the danger of war early, they are likely to turn to France for help. The French and Julius II did not deal with it, and they might send French troops to land in the Grosseto area on the west coast of the Republic of Siena to help defend the Republic of Siena.


    If the French sent 10,000 or 20,000 troops to assist in the defense, Marin''s attack would be severely difficult and even fail. What''s more serious is that if you directly face the French army, you may tear your face with France. Although it is said that tearing his face with France, Marin may not be finished, but to avoid falling out with a top power like France, it is best to avoid ...


    Therefore, the method that Marin and Julius II discussed was to try to disguise the conflict as if it were a diplomatic conflict in the early days, and not involve military ...


    As long as the Republic of Siena does not feel military pressure, it will not seek help from France. As long as France does not send troops to help fight, Siena''s army is not a problem ...


    ...


    With the expression of Maximilian I, the German princes of the Swabian League of the Habsburg family also jumped out to support Pope Julius II, and accused the Republic of Siena of being too disrespectful to the Holy See .


    But at the same time, France also made some statements. French King Louis XII believes that Siena is an independent sovereign state and has the right to decide the candidate of its own bishop. Even if the Holy See has the right to intervene, the Bishop of Siena should be decided by the two sides in consultation, rather than unilaterally withdrawing candidates.


    Although this speech of Louis XII pointed out that Julius II was unreasonable, the tone was still relatively gentle. After all, it''s not fun to tear up the face with the pope. If Julius II announced the reform of the membership of Louis XII in a rage, Louis XII would be embarrassed. Maybe it will attract domestic rebellion. Even if Louis XII can support it, it will definitely take the boss''s efforts. Moreover, if he is punished, he will definitely lose face and become a laughing stock. Therefore, even as King of France, Louis XII did not dare to tear his face with the Pope easily. Moreover, now France is not alone. Spain in the southwest and Austria in the east are still eyeing France.


    Then, many French aristocrats also made speeches, publicly supporting the views of Louis XII. But at the same time, King Ferdinand II of Aragon in Spain stood up to support the Holy See.


    Speaking of which, the relationship between Ferdinand II and Julius II may not be very good, but the Spaniards and France are dead enemies. Anyone who supports France, Spain must oppose it. On the contrary, if France opposes, Spain will support ...


    Then, multiple countries and forces from all over the world began to quarrel with each other around the incident and divided into two factions to attack each other ...


    At this time, Marin suddenly issued a statement on behalf of the Beihai country. In the statement, Marin believes that the Republic of Siena is a wealthy country, and the "Tithe Tax" is very impressive, with an estimated more than 200,000 gold coins per year. But every year Siena handed over to the Holy See, there are only a few thousand gold coins, or even not paid, which is almost the same as the one that sends the meal. Therefore, the core of the matter is not in the appointment and replacement of the bishop, but in whether the Republic of Siena respects the Holy See. To put it more bluntly-Siena is too good for the Pope ...


    Then, Marin also gave his own suggestion-Is the "Tithe Tax" that Siena pays to the Holy See every year increased to 70,000 or 80,000 coins?


    As soon as Marin''s statement came out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ All parties suddenly realized-oh ... it turned out to be something of gold coins ...


    Then Maximilian I jumped out again, posing a "peacemaker", wanting to mediate the differences between the Holy See and the Republic of Siena on "Tithe", and suggested how much to give There are tens of thousands of gold coins every year, and the Holy See cannot be shameless ...


    ...


    In the end, everyone was biased ...


    In addition to the insiders, all European countries thought that the Holy See wanted Siena to pay more "Tithing Tax". No one thought that Julius II actually wanted to do something with Siena ... ��


    Moreover, Julius II never admitted that he wanted to knock on Siena''s bamboo sticks, which laid the groundwork for sending troops ...


    Now, Julius II is waiting for Maximilian I to gather the army south after the autumn harvest to help attract the attention of the Siena army ...


    (= One second to remember)

 Chapter 1043： Entering Rome (Part 1)

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Marin''s biased approach has really achieved good results, and countries soon turned their attention from the conflict between the Papal State and the Republic of Siena to the discussion of "Tithe".


    According to the principle, after the "Tithe Tax" is collected by churches in various countries, the normal expenses of local churches are excluded, and the rest should be handed over to the Holy See. However, that is only the theoretical situation. It is like the friction force is 0 in theory, but it is actually impossible.


    Such behaviors as cheating and concealing and tax evasion are not unique to the East. Moreover, in this era, because the information is backward, the Holy See simply cannot confirm the amount of "Tithe Tax" that countries should pay. In the end, the Holy See can only adopt a stupid method-according to the statistics of output per acre, "Tithing Tax". As for business income and mining income, there is no specific statistics, and countries will not report these gains to the Holy See. This is the case with Rao. The ��Tithe Tax�� payable on the output of farmland in various countries is not much received by the Holy See.


    Because the local church will falsely report the amount of "Tithe". If you clearly received 100,000 gold coins, you will be asked to give you 10,000. What can you do?


    For countries like the German bishopric, because the position of the bishop needs to be confirmed by the Holy See, they have to cross more points. Those sovereign countries are less polite. The bishops of sovereign countries are often nominated by the countries themselves, and then go through a process, which is confirmed by the Holy See. In this way, the bishop of the sovereign state is obviously on the side of the monarchs of various countries. Then, when these bishops supported by the monarch came to power, they would also share the benefits from the "Tithe Tax" to the monarch. Of course, these stolen goods will never be found in the annals of history, but will be quietly put into the monarch''s own pockets, without knowing it.


    Generally speaking, those who can be recommended as a bishop are often children of noble families, and often non-elder sons of large noble families.


    Such bishops often pay attention to the protection and expansion of family interests after taking power. For a noble family, in addition to money, knighthood and fiefdom are probably the most important pursuits. In many cases, the title and title are more important than money.


    Therefore, after a bishop takes office, he often uses the greedy tithe to secretly engage in py transactions with the king. For example, the feudal noble family extended the land, and even promoted the title. This includes nephews who have no right of inheritance, and even illegitimate children, who are rewarded by the enclave and the title given to the bishop. The king took out the knighthood and enclave, the bishop took out the greedy "Tithe Tax", and the two parties carried out an equivalent transaction, and they were both happy ...


    The only thing that doesn''t please is probably the Holy See. Because their interests are ignored. However, there is no way for the Holy See. Because the Holy See cannot tear a face with a sovereign country because of money problems. Only during the Crusades'' eastward expeditions did the "Tithing Taxes" of all countries pay together. Normally, it is normal to discount the Holy See. According to an article that Marin had read in his last life, during the Crusades, the Pope ��s ��Tithe Tax�� for England was set at 20,300 pounds (1291 standard) per year, which was 30,450 Mark Silver. France and Germany have more population and cultivated land than England, and tithe standards are naturally much higher. However, only when a major event such as the Crusades takes place will all countries meet together. At other times, all kinds of excuses will be made, and most of the tithe originally paid will be waived, and only a small part will be paid to the Holy See. Without launching a "jihad" like the Crusades, the Holy See has no reason to force the churches of all countries to join forces. Without fighting, why do you need so much money?


    In ordinary years, it is generally the corresponding responsible person of the church bribery cardinal groups in various countries, trying to pay as little tithe as possible. The last thing that fell into the Holy See is basically meaning ...


    Siena is a sovereign country and a republic that deprived the bishop of the ruling power as early as 1167. Although very close to Rome, the Republic of Siena despised the Holy See. In addition to not having a cold for the church, the Holy See has always been unable to use military power, which is also an important reason for Siena''s courage.


    As a commercial republic, the 250,000 tithe is definitely not all of Siena. It should be pointed out that in this era, the big aristocracy generally did not pay "Tithe Tax", basically all ordinary people paid. Moreover, most of the "Tithing Tax" collection standards are calculated based on the area of ??cultivated land. Only those craftsmen with no background will be happily included in the collection of "Tithe Tax" like farmers.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the Holy See. Even if the "Tithe Tax" of the Republic of Siena has 250,000 gold coins per year, the Republic of Siena will hand over several thousand gold coins to the Holy See every year. If you encounter a bad year, simply don''t pay.


    Frankly speaking, Siena is next to Rome, and the practice is so arrogant, it hits the Holy See very much. The popes of all dynasties were very unhappy with Siena, a disobedient state, but the military of the pope was never strong, and the terrain of Siena was very difficult to attack. Therefore, the popes of all dynasties have endured. Only Julius II, the "God of War", has great ambitions, and hopes to use Marin''s hand to remove the "nail in the eye" under the eyes of the Siena.


    ...


    Over time, the autumn harvest began to come to an end. There was joy in all parts of Europe, not only the farmers were happy, the nobles were also very happy. Because, the autumn harvest is when these nobles have the most ample time of the year. It is said that in the early Middle Ages, because everyone was very poor, even the king would take a large army to the noble''s land after the autumn harvest. Mixed eating and drinking in the territory ... Of course, a noble family can''t stand such a bit of eating and drinking. Therefore, at that time, the king would take the army in turn to eat in the noble land. Some poorer lords are eaten up directly ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ That was the dark age of the early Middle Ages. Now that Europe is more developed, the king will not do the embarrassing things of eating and drinking. The early lords would still fight for a few boxes of bees, all of them poor ...


    It was at this plentiful harvest season that suddenly came an explosive news from Austria-Maximilian I decided to lead the army "into Rome", seeking to be officially crowned emperor ...


    But at the same time, Maximilian I vowed that he had led the army into Rome, and there was absolutely no intention of disrespecting the pope. As for the reason ... It is said that the Swiss mercenaries ambushed him halfway ...


    Although this statement is nonsense, it is not without reason. After all, the army of the Habsburg family is currently in a tug of war with the Swiss Resistance in central Switzerland. Those Swiss mercenaries seeking independence must have been eager to kill Maximilian I, the "tyrant". At the very least, they would look like captive Maximilian I, and then threaten the Habsburg family to withdraw from Switzerland ... and the Swiss mercenaries are so powerful ...


    Therefore, it also makes sense for Maximilian I to take the army with him for protection. The only thing that makes no sense is that Maximilian I brought 20,000 troops with him ...

 Chapter 1044： Entering Rome (Part 2)

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    �� Provide wonderful novel reading for you.


    To be fair, the Swiss mercenaries are indeed powerful. If they are informed that Maximilian I will go to Rome to be crowned, they will definitely want to attack it.


    However, because of Marin''s cooperation, nearly 17,000 old Swiss mercenaries were intercepted and captured by the Habsburg family, and they are still being held in the Netherlands.


    Therefore, there are not many Swiss mercenaries in Switzerland at present, only a few thousand people, and they still need to face off with the army of Frensberg in the Swiss region. Nowadays, the Swiss simply can''t draw many soldiers to intercept and attack Maximilian I. Therefore, Maximilian I led 20,000 troops into Rome, it is too exaggerated. Or, it can be said that his move is provocative to the Holy See.


    Of course, this is a bystander''s view. In fact, Maximilian I took the 20,000 army south this time to help Pope Julius II. Therefore, the Pope would not think that Maximilian I was provoking it.


    However, neither Maximilian I nor Julius II will say so. Because, once it was known that Maximilian I led the army south to Rome in order to "help" Julius II, the French might also send an army south, and face off against it ...


    Of course, it is said to be a 20,000 army. In fact, there is a lot of water in it. Because in these 20,000 troops, only 10,000 are real soldiers. Another 10,000 people are actually pretending to be Zhuang.


    This is because the Habsburg family can''t mobilize more troops ...


    For now, the Habsburg family can draw up to 20,000 regular troops. However, at present, Frensberg has brought 10,000 regular troops to confront the Swiss and French coalition forces in the western region of Switzerland. Therefore, Maximilian I can only take 10,000 regular troops south.


    However, there are a few 10,000 regular troops, and the effect of "strong momentum" cannot be achieved. Therefore, according to Marin''s suggestion, Maximilian I recruited 10,000 people in Austria, quietly conducted training, and pretended to be a regular army.


    Of course, these 10,000 people are not systematic military training, but only queue training. As long as the queue training is done, outsiders cannot see the problem while marching. Unless a battle is really fought, these people who have only been trained in the queue will "remain."


    Frensberg used to be Marin''s old man and naturally understood the training set of Marin''s queue. So when the autumn harvest was over, Frenzberg pulled out 400 veterans from his 10,000 army, and as an instructor, conducted emergency queue training for the 10,000 recruits. With a bare foot, these 10,000 people were quickly distinguished. Then, the basic queue training contents such as left turn, right turn, and backward turn are further carried out. In just one week, these 10,000 people have walked neatly on the road.


    Seeing the training of the 10,000-strong cohort was almost the same, Maximilian I was put on the battlefield, and personally took the 10,000 regular army and the 10,000 militia posing as regular army ...


    Of course, outsiders will certainly not say that those 10,000 people are not regular troops. It happened that some time ago, commissioned by his daughter Margaret, Maximilian I recruited German mercenaries in German territory and sent 20,000 German mercenaries to the Kingdom of Castile in Spain.


    Therefore, Maximilian I simply claimed that while recruiting 20,000 German mercenaries for his daughter, he also recruited 10,000 German mercenaries ...


    In this era of poor information transmission, it is difficult for other countries to confirm whether Maximilian I said what is true or not. Therefore, everyone really believes that Maximilian I took the 20,000 regular army south. And by observing the march performance of this army, intelligence personnel of various countries have more confidence ...


    However, the monarchs of various countries did not know that Maximilian I would actually use the "training only in queue" ...


    Moreover, Marin''s shoe-removal training method can make the people strong and clear in just two or three days, which is quite remarkable. If this method is not used, ordinary civilians may not be able to clearly distinguish between two or three months of training.


    Therefore, the spies who pretended to be passers-by to observe the march of Maximilian I ��s army, and after seeing that the soldiers under Maximilian I could accurately distinguish the left-turn and right-turn commands, they gave the conclusion-this It is a well-trained elite army ...


    Not only that, in order to cover the tenderness of the recruit''s egg. Maximilian I also deliberately selected a group of veterans from the 10,000 veterans who could see the murderous face from the 10,000 veterans according to Marin ��s suggestion. Of the people.


    And those spies from various countries who came to observe by passers-by must have stood by the road, and the first thing they saw were those veterans with murderous faces. From the mental outlook of these veterans, spies from all over the country have determined the judgment of "this is a well-trained elite army" ...


    On the way to the march, the chief instructor Rannick, transferred from Frensberg, suddenly took the lead to sing a military song learned from Frensberg-"Our Dear Lady" ...


    "Our beloved lady,


    In the cold,


    Leave us poor mercenaries overnight


    Like a warm sun!


    Don''t let us freeze to death,


    Live in a comfortable hotel;


    We came with a full bag of money,


    But left empty;


    That drum sound, that drum sound,


    alarm! alarm! alarm!


    Hi, La La La La La La La La La!


    Ready to go!


    Mercenary, set off!


    The drummer called the drums,


    The silk flag is flying;


    With luck and blessings,


    We are on the battlefield!


    ... "


    ...


    In fact, this is a song from a German mercenary popular in the 16th century, which is about mercenaries spending their lives on women. Accommodation, finding women ... is an important life for mercenaries in those days ...


    In later generations, Marin had heard this song online, and the people who sent the video also called it "the Holy Roman Empire Army Song." In fact, this is just a song popular among German mercenaries in the 16th century. Its content is not too advanced, it just describes the living conditions of mercenaries. Therefore, it is impossible to be adopted as the military song of Shinra. Because, this does not encourage morale.


    However, in the era of the Holy Roman Empire, there were indeed many mercenaries who liked to sing this song. This song often appears in old German films that reflect that era. Then it was misunderstood as a military song.


    In addition, this song has not yet appeared. Because the German mercenaries have not yet reached a period of prosperity. Originally, the "Father of German Mercenaries" was Frensberg. But Frenzberg shined and had to wait until 20 years later, they defeated the Swiss mercenaries, and captured the French king Francois I in the battle of Pavia (in cooperation with the Spanish army), the reputation reached peak. And this song appeared only in that era.


    As for whether this song can appear in advance, you still need to ask? Naturally, Marin, the traverser, made it in advance ...


    However, Marin felt that the song was not positive enough, so it was not promoted in the military. However, Frenzberg took this song to Switzerland and usually sang it to his men. Instructor Rannik just likes this song very much. Seeing that the march was boring, he took the lead in singing.


    And those 10,000 people are strong, these days are used to following the orders of the instructors such as Lannick, so I do n��t know, so I sang along with them ...


    At the beginning, these folks who were not familiar with the songs sang a little sparsely, not tidy enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But after singing several times, they gradually became familiar. And how vigorous are ten thousand people singing in unison?


    Under their influence, the 10,000 regular Austrian soldiers walking in front also sang along ...


    Those regular soldiers liked this song more than the Min Zhuang recruited from the farmers. why? Because they are mercenaries who are serious! This song is exactly what describes their life, and it is very resonating.


    Even Emperor Maximilian I, who often led soldiers to the south, was infected and sang loudly with the soldiers ...


    The chorus of 20,000 people in unison, although the song itself is of average quality, can create a momentum that is also very scary. Then, this momentum scared the spies from various countries disguised as passers-by peeping ...


    "Nima! The elite of the elite! This imposing ... what a trough ..."


    Then, the high-level officials of all countries received information that the quasi-emperor of the Holy Roman Empire led the elite of 20,000 elites and rushed to Rome with the momentum of a lion down the mountain ... maybe, something to do ...


    (= One second to remember)

 Chapter 1045： U-turn north

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In fact, this song can be sung by the army of Maximilian I so much, only because of misunderstanding. As the chief instructor of the 10,000 militia, Lannick''s words and deeds were regarded by the militiamen as orders. He sings, and the folks also sing along. In the end, the regular army in front was also infected.


    The Austrian army was greatly influenced by Marin. As Marin ��s army fought south and fought invincibly, Frensberg, the first general under Marin, was also received by Emperor Maximilian I. Attention.


    Nowadays, in the Austrian army, the queue training method dedicated to the North Sea army brought by Frensberg is also popular. Mainly, the mental outlook of the entire army has changed greatly through training in queues. There is nothing to improve the combat effectiveness, but the momentum displayed by the uniform movement during the march is indeed amazing.


    Moreover, this momentum can not only deter the enemy, but also inspire their own fighters and make them feel proud. Just like the military parade of the later generations of China, so powerful and handsome. Although we can''t be sure whether those guards of honor really have combat power, but it seems that they are indeed very motivated and very morale. The morale is important no matter what age. Even in this era of warriors charging, morale is often the key to victory.


    When Austrian 20,000 veterans and Min Zhuang became familiar with the song, they fell in love with the chorus. Because, the choir of 20,000 people, the effect is really amazing. When the 20,000 Austrian soldiers lined up neatly sang "Our Beloved Lady" and marched in the valley of Italy, the sound of the song rang loudly and resounded through the mountains, leaving an echo. With the relatively neat pace of 20,000 people, how to look scary ...


    In fact, this song has been modified by Marin. For example, the section ��The emperor annexed Flanders, and he wanted to annex the land all day�� was deleted by Marin. This paragraph is actually about the history of Charles V annexing the entire Flanders area and fighting around. Of course, that was a few decades later. Moreover, this time and space will not appear. Because Marin saved Juan III, Charles V could not become king of Spain. In the lyrics, the sentence "Breeze blowing from Gordon" has a problem in later translations. Because this "geldern" (geldern) should actually be translated as "Gelden", which is the capital of the Principality of Geddes. This sentence also implies the annexation of the principality of Geddes by Charles V. It was Charles V who annexed the Principality of Geddes, which laid the boundary for the Netherlands in the future-the area of ??Lower Geddes was included in the Netherlands, and the hundreds of square kilometers of Upper Gedes belonged to Germany ...


    Because the march on the mountain road was too boring, Austrian soldiers fell in love with this song and couldn''t stop the chorus. Then, Emperor Maximilian I, who also loved the song, simply ordered-later "Our Lady Beloved" as a military song of the Holy Roman Empire Army (one). Because, singing this song in German really improves morale. In this way, Maximilian I took 20,000 troops and sang while walking to the territory of the Papal State.


    When the 20,000 army arrived in the territory of the Papal State, Maximilian I encountered the 10,000 strong troops prepared by Pope Julius II for the army and a large amount of military food ...


    This magnificent people was recruited by Julius II from the territory of the Papal State. Italy is further south, the autumn harvest ends a few days earlier than Austria, and the Pope has arranged the monasteries under his control, and the Zhuang has been summoned after the autumn harvest. In addition, simple queue training was also conducted. Of course, they do not have to execute queue commands as precisely as the army or the Austrian militia disguised as the army. They just need to be honest and follow the instructions to transport military food.


    Needless to say, these grains were transported by Malin. In exchange for Maximilian I sending troops, Marin took the initiative to take on each other''s military supplies, and sent ships to ship rye to Rimini on the northeastern coast of the Pope. Then, let the 10,000 people be escorted to the northern border and wait for the army of Maximilian I.


    After the two teams converged, the 10,000 Italians were put on a white vest that symbolized the Habsburg family. However, unlike Marin ��s North Sea Army, the white vest of the Habsburg family is not printed with a black cross, but a black double-headed eagle symbolizing the Habsburg family. This was the new emblem of the Habsburg family that was set up by Frederick III, the father of Maximilian I. Maximilian I later applied this symbol to the army.


    Of course, wearing the white vest was also learned by Maximilian I from Marin. The clothes worn by ordinary German mercenaries are varied and look very irregular. However, it is too expensive to make a uniform for each mercenary. So, in the end, Maximilian I learned Marin''s approach-a white vest woven with inferior wool was directly placed on the mercenary clothes. The vest was printed with the black double-headed eagle of the Habsburg family ... , Everyone knows it is the Austrian army at a glance ...


    Moreover, tens of thousands of people wore the same white vests and they looked much more comfortable and formal. The most important thing is-the cost is low ... How much is a poor quality wool white vest? Even expensive dyeing dyes are not used, and the black ink of the black double-headed eagle is also very cheap ... If you make a full military uniform for the soldiers, the cost is too high to force Austria to do so ...


    In addition, in the end, the Flenzberg cottage brought Marin''s "invented" grass-shoe technology to the Austrian army. Maximilian I saw the greatest treasure! Straw shoes don''t cost, they are not as expensive as leather shoes, and they don''t want wooden shoes to be so impatient. For the poor emperor, this is simply an artifact that saves money and is easy to use ...


    So, if you put the North Sea Army and the Austrian Army together now, if you do n��t look at the logo on the white vest, you might think it is an army-the same white vest style, the same army of straw shoes ... The queue is not bad too much����


    ...


    On the way to the "20,000 Army" in Austria, another major event happened in Siena ...


    It turned out that the Biennale of Siena, who was announced to be replaced by Julius II, because of his depression, became mad after drinking and cursed Pope Julius II in public ...


    Originally, this is nothing, as long as the news is blocked. However, there was also a French diplomat present. And the French diplomat was not clear-headed, and thought that Maximilian I led the army to the south to come to Rome to "force the palace". Therefore, in order to block the Pope Julius II, who was not friendly to France, the news was deliberately spread ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Julius II got the news. But when the Pope heard the news, he first showed a happy face. Then, he reacted and jumped angrily ...


    Of course, it''s true to be happy. Because, Colene, the pig opponent, simply gave the Pope the handle. And he was so angry that he was just covering his eyes ...


    ...


    With this handle, Julius II publicly stated "angrily" that this time he would change the position of Bishop Col��ny Siena, and anyone who opposes is the enemy of the Holy See ...


    Moreover, when Maximilian I came out of Rome with the "20,000 Army" singing "Our Dear Lady", it seems that Pope Julius II, who was still in anger, did not even open the gate , But sent someone directly to roar on the gate to tell Maximilian I-want to be crowned? No problem, take your 20,000 horses to **** Giulio di Giuliano de Medici, appointed by the Holy See, to Siena City, to take over the "great rebellion" Col��ny and become Bishop of Siena ...


    And Maximilian I, who had a good understanding with Julius II, is not a nonsense. He directly commanded the army, turned around and pointed directly to Siena ...

 Chapter 1046： All ready to go

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    �� Provide wonderful novel reading for you.


    This is a turning point that shocked the European countries! Originally, everyone thought that Maximilian I came to Rome with a 20,000 army force to threaten the Pope to crown him. Unexpectedly, in Rome, only because of a word from Pope Julius II, the Austrian army of 20,000 did not say anything, and turned north. And, just to **** a bishop to Siena ...


    Not only the representatives of the countries in Rome were stunned, but the people of the Republic of Siena were also dumbfounded. They wished to slay the Colleen pig, but at this time, they must not succumb to the Pope''s request. Because, once this was opened, the bishop''s right to appoint the Republic of Siena would be returned to the Holy See. This is of secondary importance. The most important thing is that in the future "Tithing Tax" will be nothing for them. Without these taxes, the official government of the Republic of Siena would immediately be in financial distress.


    So, despite wishing to kill the fool Colene, the Governor of the Republic of Siena, Pandolf Petrucci, had to stand up at this time to say that the rumor that Bishop Colene cursed the Pope was pure fabrication, Colene The bishop is very well behaved ...


    However, Col��ny was cursing Julius II at an open banquet, and there were many people present. In addition to French diplomats, there are many other businessmen and diplomats from other Italian states. After their propaganda, it is really difficult for the Republic of Siena to refuse ...


    ...


    And just as the Sienas were so entangled, news from the southeastern border made them even more entangled-Maximilian I had already brought 20,000 troops to **** Julio di Giuliano de. Medici''s car came to the southeastern border pass on Francesca Avenue-Radicofani ...


    At the same time, the Holy See''s attitude is quite tough-either accept or fight ...


    ...


    Julius II gave the Republic of Siena three days to consider, but even three years to consider, the Siena people would not be willing to return control of the Siena church to the Holy See. So, three days later, there was no movement in Siena. And the Siena people are also betting-Maximilian I will not really help the Holy See ...


    Unfortunately, the Siena estimates were wrong, and the Austrian army of Maximilian I really started ...


    Of course, the Austrian army was not attacking Radicofani, but began to shell the raid Kofani ��s pass walls ...


    Even so, the Siena were scared to death. Because, although Radicofani has a strong barrier, it can defend only 3,000 people. If Austria''s "20,000 elite armies" attacked hard, Radico Falina''s 3000 Italian mercenaries would be absolutely unstoppable.


    At this time, the French also felt wrong, and began to send people to the mediation of Maximilian I''s barracks, hoping that the emperor would give up the attack on Siena.


    But Austria and France are dead enemies, and Maximilian I forced the French messenger in one sentence-to return the land of the Principality of Burgundy, I immediately withdrew the troops ...


    How can the French messenger agree? Had to go away in vain. The northwestern part of Burgundy is next to southeast Paris, like a sharp knife inserted into the heart of France. Otherwise, France would not take the risk of war to take it here.


    Moreover, the luck of France was very good. Because at that time Austria just happened to fight with Hungary ��s Margash I, but also lost the battle, even the old nest Vienna was lost. In desperation, Maximilian I signed the humiliation treaty, recognizing the French occupation of most of the Principality of Burgundy.


    ...


    Seeing that Maximilian I could not be persuaded, the French had no choice but to plan. On the one hand, the French suggested that Siena deploy a large army to support Radicofani. As long as Radicofani, the army that first blocked Maximilian I, was successful. Because the army of Maximilian I was strong, but he was not willing to work hard for the Holy See.


    On the other hand, French diplomats in Rome wrote to the country, suggesting that France send troops to support Siena and avoid Siena being captured by the army of Maximilian I.


    But what the French did not know was that at the same time, Frensberg, who was far away in Switzerland, also commanded the 10,000-strong army and launched an attack on the defenders composed of the Swiss and the French in western Switzerland. The offensive is fierce ...


    In fact, whether it was Maximilian I or Franzberg, their offense was a feint. Of course, in order to be realistic, the momentum was still quite loud, and the shelling was frequent enough. Otherwise, you can''t hold people ...


    Which of Siena and Switzerland is important to France? This is needless to say. Even if Siena won, it was nothing more than Pope Julius II, who was disgusted with King Louis XII. And Switzerland is really important for France ...


    The Swiss region can recruit many powerful Swiss mercenaries to fight for France. However, if the Habsburgs were allowed to occupy the entire Switzerland, then the Habsburgs, who ruled the region, would certainly not allow the locals to fight their enemy, France. Even, the locals will be absorbed by the Habsburg family army ... pros and cons, then France will become weaker, and the enemy Austria will be stronger ... Therefore, the French regard Switzerland as a very important strategic place . Its importance is much higher than that of Siena ...


    After all, France does n��t have much hatred for Pope Julius II. Prior to the reign of Charles VIII, Julius II was even an ally with France. It was not until Louis XII came to power and chose to form an alliance with Julius II ��s enemy, Alexander VI, that the relationship between the two parties deteriorated, but it has not reached the point where you will die ...


    ...


    Since the army of Maximilian I began to shell the walls of Radicofani, the Siena people knew that this time things could not be done. So, under desperation, the Siena people began to gather a large army to support Radicofani.


    Unexpectedly, the Republic of Siena had fewer than 10,000 standing troops at this time. Among them, the capital Siena City garrison 4000, Radicofani garrison 3000, while the west coast of Grosseto province has less than 3,000 troops.


    In order to defend Radicofani, the governor of the Republic of Siena, Pandolph Petroghi, ordered that two thousand people be drawn from the city of Siena and two thousand people from the province of Grosseto to form four thousand people. Reinforcement team to support the Radikofani fortress.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pandov. Petrucci issued a general mobilization order, requesting the 10,000 militia of the Republic of Siena to gather urgently and concentrate in the direction of Siena City.


    This 10,000 militia is not a regular army, but the Siena people are well armed and rich. Therefore, these 10,000 militia farmers gathered from time to time for training. Although these militiamen have relatively ordinary combat effectiveness, they are definitely enough to defend the city. At least, it''s much stronger than the untrained pure people.


    In the end, the defensive plan of the Republic of Siena is-seven thousand regular troops and five thousand militia defending Radicofani; one thousand regular troops to defend the mountain road leading from Grosseto to Siena; the remaining two thousand The regular army and the 5,000 militia are mainly responsible for guarding the pass of Siena and the north of Siena ...


    Of course, these arrangements, Marin did not know. At this time, Marin had arrived in Grosseto. He took a group of men and took a special path before the army went to a hidden hill village a few kilometers west of Siena. There, Marin accumulated a lot of food there.


    The army under Marin has just begun to prepare for the final preparation before landing in Grosseto ...


    (= One second to remember)

 Chapter 1047： Over the mountains

    Marin ��s previous worries were very prescient. Sure enough, all the food he had stored in Clark Village, west of Siena, was taken away by the Siena defenders who had gone out of the city to "requisition", even a white bar Stay.


    In the village of Arani in the valley a few kilometers away, the second place selected by Marin, it was fine. Why? Because the village of Arani is in the mountains, there are no roads leading to the outside world, and vehicles cannot pass through. Earlier, Marin had stored grain here, but he hired a group of donkey mules who were good at walking the mountain road to carry the grain into the mountain.


    In such a place, even if you grab food, you can''t transport it without a car. You ca n��t count on the group of mercenary uncles carrying the food out of their own ... So, the villages with difficult mountain roads, fortunately escaped the disaster looted by the army ...


    In ancient times, there was always the saying that "the soldiers and the bandits are not separated." Ancient officers and soldiers were generally honest in peacetime. But once the war broke out, these officers and soldiers who were supposed to "protect the home and protect the country" immediately turned into gangsters, robbing the people while robbing the people while using them as gangsters. Therefore, in order to prevent the generals from disturbing the people, the Ming dynasty reluctantly set the rule that "guest forces should not enter the city". The so-called guest army is the foreign army passing by. Not allowing them to enter the city is just afraid that they would take the opportunity to rob the people in the city. There are many wealthy households in the city, and there are a lot of shops. It would be bad if the passing army had any bad thoughts.


    The Huaxia Army did not really disturb the people until the Red Army launched "Three Disciplines and Eight Attentions." Bald Jiang himself is not weak, but his army''s military discipline is not good, everywhere in the name of "communicants", robbing the common people, and ruining his reputation. Where did the communist army sing "Three Disciplines and Eight Attentions" aloud first to calm people''s hearts. In such a contrast, it is strange that the bald Jiang does not lose his country.


    When Marin rushed to the village of Arani in the mountains, 50,000 pounds of barley had been hoarded here, all of which were bought at high prices in nearby villages. Moreover, the mules hired by Marin had not yet returned. Because Marin needs these mules to transport the grain out of the mountain. When the army arrives, these grains must also go outside the city of Siena. It is not impossible for soldiers to carry food out of the mountains, but it is a waste of their physical strength. Therefore, Marin rented a long contract in advance, in order to let these mules help carry the grain out of the mountain and reach the front line.


    Marin, dressed as a merchant, arrived in the village of Arani in the valley and stayed there. Then, hundreds of Marin''s men also came one after another to the valley where the Alani village was located. They mainly come to protect the safety of Marin. After all, Marin is the real core of the North Sea. In the event of an accident, the hegemony of the Beihai Kingdom disappeared. Moreover, after the arrival of these hundreds of people, a warning post was set up every day on the mountain road leading to the outside world, and the mountain people were not allowed to go out. Because they were afraid that the mountain people would go to Siena to whistle. In fact, they are too worried. The people of Arani Village are experienced. During wartime, they never go out to avoid being fooled by outside chaos. Of course, their vigilance is not useless. At the very least, it is possible to guard against outside troops entering the mountains. If the enemy is found, at least Marin can get time to escape into the mountains.


    ...


    Marin waited comfortably in the village of Arani to wait for the arrival of his men, while Kahn and others were harder. Because they are going to land on the wading in the winter of the end of November ...


    The landing site is in the village of Eric, a small coastal fishing village in the northwest of the province of Grosseto in the Republic of Siena, located northwest of the city of Grosseto.


    The reason for choosing here is mainly because of the recent ...


    The straight-line distance of the village of Erice from Siena is less than 70 kilometers, and the distance from the city of Grosseto to Siena is more than 10 kilometers.


    However, there is no decent road from the village of Eric to Siena, even if it is a decent mountain road ...


    Of course, this is not to say that the village of Eric has no way to Siena. What is said here is "no road", in fact, there is no road where you can take a carriage. But if you are on foot, you can also cross the mountains to Siena. Moreover, the donkey mule in the mule can also barely walk up the mountain to Siena.


    Malinte walked this mountain road before, and found that the road was very ups and downs. After going up and down for a while, people can walk on foot, and the carriage can never pass. Because, some road sections are too steep. Even if people pass by, it is not used to walk, but to "climb". Therefore, this road cannot transport goods at all, and can only take some pedestrians on foot. Or, some donkey mules can also pass. But in some passages with too steep slopes, donkey mules can''t crawl over ...


    ...


    In Italy at the end of November, even if the temperature was higher than in Germany, it was very cold. The soldiers waded and landed, mostly trembling with cold.


    Fortunately, some spies saved a lot of firewood early in the village of Eric. Therefore, as soon as everyone went ashore, they immediately sat around the fire. At the same time, take out the sugar **** pieces that have been prepared and chew in your mouth.


    On the first day, everyone wasted their time on landing and fire. It wasn''t until early the next morning that the army regrouped and prepared to march east.


    Immediately before departure, the Italian spy sent by Marin as a guide suddenly asked whether it would be possible to requisition a group of donkey mules, a lot of them.


    Kahn was a little strange, so he asked through the translator:


    "Don''t you say that some mules are hard to climb over?"


    The Italian spy who gave Kilknik explained:


    "There are such sections, but there are few, only a few sections. Moreover, the mule is difficult to climb over because he is carrying heavy objects. If in that limited section, the heavy objects of the mules are unloaded and the soldiers are carried over , The mule can still climb over. "


    Kahn suddenly, and then sent people to the nearby village to collect donkey mules, but actually found dozens of burles mules. In the mountainous area, some farmers simply raise mules to help their groceries. At this moment, their mules were forced by Kahn. Of course, Kahn gave money, not in vain.


    Then, four generals, Kahn, Stade, Steindorff and Heinkes, led 15,000 warriors with large backpacks, and 50 donkey mules full of food, started in the Siena mountains "Crossing the mountains and crossing the mountains" style march ...


    Experienced Stade ordered the army to be divided into two parts-the first part was 14,000 soldiers. In the back part, there are 1000 soldiers guarding 50 donkey mules carrying loads. Each mule carried about three hundred pounds of cargo. In addition to food, they are also responsible for carrying gunpowder barrels. After all, although this army did not carry artillery, the musketeers also consumed gunpowder. Stade asked the musketeers to bring some gunpowder, and the rest let the mules pack. And the 1,000 soldiers walking behind are not only responsible for protecting the donkey mule transport team, but when they encounter steep slopes, they are also responsible for carrying the goods and even pushing the mule''s buttocks to climb the **** ...


    In addition, all spearmen''s spears were also ordered to saw off the spears, leaving only 3 meters in length. This is because the Swiss-style spear that is five or six meters long is too heavy to carry the mountain road. After half the saw, it is more convenient to carry. Not only that, it can also be used as a crutch for climbing. Moreover, when in Siena City, when fighting street fighting, the spears that are five or six meters long will not open. The army of Beihai has experienced many city street battles, summed up the experience and lessons-the spear of street battle, the best length is two or three meters. Moreover, the one who is at the forefront is the best sword and shield soldier ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mudun is heavy. Generally chosen as sword shield soldiers, they are relatively strong, and can move the wooden shield with their left hand. Or, it is simply left-handed, and it is convenient to use a wooden shield.


    Therefore, the proportion of swords, shields and soldiers in an army is not high, and it can only be a minority. Marin knew that at the time of the Ming dynasty, a kind of light rattan was popular in the southeastern region like a wooden shield. It''s a pity that Marin hasn''t seen the rattan card yet, and I don''t know what to do. Moreover, there must be old rattan suitable for making rattan brand. In Qi Jiguang''s Yuanyang formation, there are rattan players, and their status is important. It is said that in the Qing Dynasty, the rattan soldiers belonged to elite special forces called "Tiger Yiteng soldiers". Because Kang Mazi felt that the rattan soldiers were too fragile, he later ordered the private sector to prohibit the private manufacture of rattan badges. Then, with some Southern-style swordsmanship handed down from generation to generation, people will find that their left hand is always waving blindly-in fact, their left hand should have been equipped with rattan cards ... except that the Qing Dynasty prohibited people from owning rattan cards. Blindly gestured ...


    The advantage of rattan is light, and it is not easy to split like a wooden shield. It ��s definitely not good to use against muskets, but it ��s absolutely impossible to deal with the Aborigines ... If the whole army holds a rattan card, the Aboriginal attacks will have little effect ...


    Of course, that is the future. For now, the 2,000-sword shield soldiers selected by Marin can only carry heavy metal shields over the mountains ... Fortunately, with the support of their comrades, they are also the largest in the selected army. Lux. Otherwise, just climbing a mountain with a heavy wooden shield is very sad ...

 Chapter 1048： The 4th Army

    Just as 15,000 mountain infantry advanced from the village of Eric to Siena, the soldiers of the Fourth Army, under the command of Saqqara, launched a landing battle along the coast of Grosseto.


    However, the landing sites of the Fourth Army and Mountain Infantry Corps are different. The landing point of the Fourth Army is in a larger port near Tarseto-Taramone ...


    Taramonet is the estuary of the province of Grosseto and the main estuary of the Republic of Siena. Generally speaking, the imports and exports of the Republic of Siena pass through the port of Taramo, then through the city of Grosseto, and connect the capital of Siena through the only mountain road ...


    But this time, because the army of Maximilian I knocked off and attacked Radicofani, all the soldiers and horses of Siena were transferred to the southeast front.


    At this time, the soldiers and horses of the province of Grosseto, with only 2,000 mercenaries, were mostly stationed in the city of Grosseto, guarding the only mountain road from Grosseto to Siena. And the soldiers and horses remaining in the inner port of Taramon, there are only more than one hundred people, which is completely decorated ...


    Under the powerful attack of the Fourth Army, Taramone ��s port guard quickly defeated and surrendered ...


    After capturing Taramone, the army of the Fourth Army began to land slowly, instead of landing in wading like the mountain infantry.


    This is because the Talamo Inner Port is sufficient and does not require wading to land. In addition, the mission of the Fourth Army is not in a hurry. Their task is to transport the load to Siena. But Grosseto is only 80 kilometers away from the city of Siena. If it is a normal march, even if it is a mountain road, it will be almost three days. Of course, they must first win the city of Grosseto at the intersection ...


    In addition, the Fourth Army ��s occupation of Taramone is also of great significance. Because, as long as the port of Talamo is occupied, it is equal to cutting off the possibility of French reinforcements of Siena by sea. Because Siena ��s main port of contact with the outside world is Taramone. As long as you control this port, you do n��t have to worry about the French sending reinforcements.


    It is useless for the algorithmic army to send reinforcements if they land in other areas. Because if they want to drive to Siena, they have to take the only mountain road where Grosseto is located ...


    After controlling the port of Taramon, Saqqara left two thousand Frisian sailors to guard the port of Taramon. And he himself, with the main army and the strong men, and the five thousand Frisian sailors, marched towards the city of Grosseto ...


    However, Saqqara''s behavior is very strange. He first let the five thousand main force and five thousand Frisian sailors **** the weight and the grass to walk slowly behind. Then, he personally led the five thousand main force lightly into battle and walked around the city of Grosseto The deputy was going to sneak attack on the city of Siena, completely ignoring the 2000 defenders in the city ...


    Siena, General Siena, who guarded the city of Grosseto, was foggy, but Pinayati was very cautious. Although, he was very worried that this army would lose the attack on Siena. However, he did not dare to rush out of town to pursue. Because he has fewer soldiers and can''t beat the opponent. After all, he had only 2,000 people, and the enemy army passing under his eyelids had 5,000 people ...


    For security reasons, he first sent people to reconnaissance in the direction of Taramonet. However, all the spies he sent were intercepted. The spies sent to the northeast paid off-the enemy had no signs of staying at all, and seemed to rush to Siena ...


    After much consideration, Pinayati determined that the 5,000 horses had attacked Siena. Moreover, the other party does not worry about sending someone to report. Because, to Siena is such a mountain road ...


    Although no information came back from the southwest, Pinayati couldn''t care about that much at the moment. If the city of Siena is really unprepared to be attacked by surprise, the Republic of Siena is over.


    So he made up his mind to open the city gate with 2,000 mercenaries and chased northeast. As for the city of Grosseto, he arranged for the Zhuang in the city to take charge of the defense ... If something went wrong, he could also send cavalry to catch up and inform himself ... Although the Zhuang were poor in combat, they rushed back in their army There is nothing wrong with staying for two or three days before aid ...


    In this way, General Pinayati, with two thousand soldiers, chased the army of Saqqara ...


    But he didn''t expect that the spies of Grosseto had already been monitored by the Scouts of the Fourth Army. The gap between the spies on both sides lies in the fact that the Scouts of the Fourth Army have telescopes, while the spies of Grosseto observe with the naked eye ...


    So, soon after General Pinayati chased out with two thousand mercenaries, Saqqara got the news ...


    Then, Saqqara was on the mountain road, learning the original Marin, and deliberately set up an ambush ...


    As a result, it was natural to rescue the eager General Pinayati in an ambush ...


    In fact, Pinayati is still more cautious. While chasing, he constantly sent cavalry to scout ahead. But the whereabouts of his scouts have long been exposed to the scouts of the Fourth Army Corps with the help of telescopes.


    Then, Saqqara set up a bureau-Saqqara personally led three thousand men to ambush on the slopes on both sides at night, but erased the traces of ambush. And the remaining two thousand people continue to march toward the northeast with great fanfare ...


    The mountain road is narrow and there is only one road. The scouts sent by Pinayati could not judge how many enemies there were on the mountain road ahead, so he reported that the enemies were still desperately rushing forward ...


    Then, unlucky General Pinayati took his men into the ambush circle ...


    When General Pinayati took two thousand soldiers into the ambush circle, for a time, on the hillsides on both sides of the road, rolling stones and arrows could not help falling, causing the Siena army lacking armor protection to cry and cry. Armor can''t catch the mountain road) ...


    In just over an hour, Pinayati ��s two thousand Siena army collapsed and began to flee in the direction of Grosseto ...


    And Saqqara ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also hurriedly took the army to chase after him. But what Pinayati did n��t know was that halfway through, there was a team of men in tattered Italian costumes (simulated as ruined soldiers), and they also mixed into the ruined Siena army ...


    Because Saqqara chased tightly, Pinayati was too late to stop and count the broken soldiers, so he could only flee with the broken soldiers until he retreated into the city of Grosseto ...


    But Pinayatti was not relieved, and before dinner, Sakala ��s army was killed in the city of Grosseto-it turns out that dozens of Fourth Legion fighters mixed in with Pinayati ��s collapsed soldiers took advantage of At dinner time, they gathered together, snatched the gate to the northeast of the city of Grosseto, and put the army of Saqqara into the city ...


    That night, General Pinayati and hundreds of soldiers under his command became captives of Saqqara. And the next morning, another five thousand soldiers and strong men of the Fourth Legion escorted the grain to the southwest gate of Grosseto ...


    At this point, the Fourth Army completely controlled the only important road from the Republic of Siena to the southwestern coast. At the same time, it also cut off the possibility of the Republic of Siena receiving assistance from the outside world (it is also impossible to the north of the city of Siena. Although the Francina Avenue leads to Florence, Florence and Siena are dead enemies, and they are still in Under the control of the Holy See) ...

 Chapter 1049： Lay down

    While Saqqara brought the soldiers of the Fourth Army into the city of Grosseto, Kahn and Stade, with 15,000 mountain infantry, crossed the mountains and reached the small village of Yala Ni village.


    Although the local terrain is complex, Malinte selected a large army of infantry composed of mountain people and walked down the mountain. If not everyone carried a big bag, it is estimated that they could arrive in less than two days. After all, this road is only 70 kilometers away. Even after carrying a heavy package, the army arrived in just three days.


    After the arrival of the army, Marin did not rush to launch an attack, but gave everyone a good rest. Anyway, the Siena defenders in the city did not know about the existence of this army, and time was not urgent. Also, the team of mules is still behind. Musketeers in the army also need gunpowder carried by the mules.


    Taking advantage of the time, the army conducted a rectification and inventory. At this time, only 4,000 pieces of rhinoceros armor were made in this army. Marin gave these 4,000 pieces of rhinoceros armor to the veterans in the front row. Of course, the officers are also one person, including Marin himself. As for the others, they are wearing wood chip armor, which is the legendary mahjong mat ...


    This is also something that cannot be done. In Senegal, Eschwein and Royce have done their best, but only hunted seven or eight hundred rhinos. Mainly, the territory of the West African Black Rhino is too large. A black rhinoceros in West Africa has a land area of ??10 square kilometers, and 800 rhinos, that is, 8000 square kilometers, all catch up with the area of ??the Republic of Siena, which is twice the size of East Friesland. Moreover, the territory of these black rhinos is not close together, but scattered. In order to hunt these rhinos, Royce''s men and horses were divided into more than 30 groups, searching for tens of thousands of square kilometers of land, and then hunting less than 800 heads and making 4,000 sets of rhinoceros armor.


    In desperation, the other 11,000 people can only wear a piece of wood to tie their armor. Fortunately, there is a layer of iron skin on the outside of the wood chip armor. Although it is relatively thin, the protection is okay. The key is lightness. As long as it is not facing a musket, it still works. It just so happened that the Siena army had no formed musketeers, and it was enough to wear such armor. Of course, there is no musketeer in Siena, but there is artillery. If you are hit by artillery, it doesn''t matter what armor you wear. However, there are not many artillery heads in Siena, and they are concentrated on three gates.


    The reason for this is determined by the layout of Siena City. The shape of the old town of Siena is strange, like an inverted triangle. The three sharp corners are exactly the three gates.


    This is because the city of Siena was originally built on three small mountains. The old city is just surrounded by three hills in the southwest, north and southeast. The three gates are exactly the gaps left by the three hills.


    Therefore, Siena is a natural Jedi-the north, southwest and southeast are naturally hillsides, and the city walls are built on the hillsides, and the terrain is extremely dangerous. The three gates with the same gap are the only imports and exports. Siena''s army, as long as these three gaps and gates are guarded, can resist the invasion of the enemy. Therefore, the artillery of Siena City was also placed on the three gate towers. Such a dangerous terrain, as long as the enemy''s massive attacks at the three gates are repelled, the city''s safety can be kept.


    what? You said that the enemy would climb the city walls on the hillside? Don''t worry about that. Indeed, there are capable people in the world who can climb the city walls on the slopes, but that is absolutely rare. If you find it, just send more troops to kill it. Besides, there are very few enemies, even if they climb the city wall on the hillside? Can you really let the army follow? If the army can''t climb up, it is equivalent to white climbing ... A few climbing masters will soon be submerged in the wave of fighting by the defending army ...


    ...


    While rectifying soldiers and horses, Marin also ordered the creation of a siege ladder. Although it is unlikely to be used, it is still a little better prepared, maybe it will be used ...


    The next day, the mule team finally arrived and the team was also complete. After another day of repairs, on the morning of the third day, the army advanced again and drove towards Siena in the east.


    However, the army started only after 4 pm. This is so because Marin wants a night raid ...


    No way, a natural Jedi like Siena City is extremely difficult to overcome. If it is a strong attack, God knows how many people will die. Take these battle-hardened veterans as cannon fodder to the ants to attack the city? Marin is less luxurious ...


    Therefore, launching a raid at night is the most sensible option. Although it''s just right, it is more affordable. Besides, Marin was founded by attacking Charles VIII at night, and his reputation has long since lost its "righteousness". It is difficult to recover. Therefore, Marin simply "walked to the black". Moreover, the sneak attack is indeed very affordable ...


    As for the upright? There will be in the future. When Marin''s strength is strong enough to walk sideways, and there are enough artillery soldiers, he will choose to be upright and the enemy is just facing.


    Why do you say that? this is the truth. Only those with great strength can hope to fight against the people in a decisive battle. Because this is most beneficial to those who are strong. And those powerful people who manipulated power and public opinion will be hyped-the upright is the king ...


    Actually, a fool will believe this kind of nonsense. Why? Because the upright is only good for the powerful! For a weak person, to pursue what is upright is definitely a brain kicked by a donkey.


    Realistic examples are there-the Red Army counter-Jiang in the Hunan and Jiangxi areas in the early days. When Taizu''s guerrilla tactics were used, it was like winning a lot of water and winning frequently. Because Taizu knew very well that his army was a group of poor people who didn''t even have bullets. If they were head-on with a bald army, they would have been destroyed long ago. After Wang Yiming and Bo Yigu, who liked to be upright, came to power and listened to the deceit of two swords, Li De, what kind of upright battle was decided, and soon the 300,000 army was crushed by the bald million army ...


    Therefore, for a commander, when you are powerful enough to hang everything, being upright is the best choice. Because it is not only insurance, but also able to make a name for itself. But you do n��t have enough strength, but you like the upright words ... I ��m sorry, the cemetery has given you a place ...


    Moreover, those ruling classes who have control over the political power and the right to speak will also vigorously promote what is upright when propagating. For example, what kind of knighthood was advocated in ancient Europe ...


    Why are they so publicized? It is not hoped that those stupid rebels and they are just head-on. But how does the strength of the rebels compare with those of the rulers? All the rebels who just faced the rulers were defeated or hanged ...


    All in all, for a qualified commander, when you are powerful, you should choose the upright tactics, and fooling the rebellious fools to fight you upright. In this way, you can be sure to defeat or even destroy it ...


    And if you are weak ... Don''t hesitate, Taizu''s guerrilla tactics are the truth you should pursue ... If you want to win ~ www.novelhall.com ~, you have to win by surprise. Because, just head on, you can''t ...


    Of course, there are great risks in winning. Because, if it fails, it may be finished. Like Marin''s attack, the initial plan was too risky. If the sneak attack fails, the food is eaten up again and you can only starve to death. Without using enemy forces to attack, he collapsed due to lack of food ...


    Therefore, afterwards, Marin transferred the 4th Legion and took the road to send supplies. In this way, even if the sneak attack fails, there is a retreat, and it will not be finished ...


    It was dark early in winter, and when Marin brought the army and the mules carrying the grain out of the valley and out of the mountains, it was getting dark. Before 7 p.m., Marin and his army arrived quietly in the village of Clark, west of Siena City, where Marin had initially set a grain storage location ...


    In order to keep the secret, the army did not turn on the ignition, but quietly sat on the ground in Clark Village for a while, and put down everyone ��s packages temporarily, deposited them in the village, and began to take out maple sugar compressed biscuits and kettles, and began to eat dinner ...


    At about 10 o''clock in the evening, people were asleep (the ancients had no entertainment at night and slept early). Marin ordered the army to concentrate and quietly touched the wall southwest of Siena ...

 Chapter 1050： Night raid failed

    After coming to the southwestern wall of Siena, Marin did not order an attack, but came to the yard where the two tunnel-digging teams were sent.


    "What? The tunnel hasn''t been digged yet? When I came last time, didn''t you say it was going to be digged?" Marin was furious at the head of the leading tunnel digging team.


    "Dagong, the last time you came, we did dig near the city wall. But ... but who knows that the bottom of the hillside under the city wall is all granite! The digging can''t move!" almost cry. The excavation along the way was quite smooth. Unexpectedly, the bottom of the hillside below the city wall in the southwestern part of Siena is all granite geology. It really can''t be digged ...


    It''s not that you can''t dig at all. You can continue digging with professional mining picks for quarrying. However, the stone was so hard that it was too slow to dig. If you want to dig through, it is estimated that it will be two or three months ...


    When he told Marin this idea, Marin almost spewed out an old blood-Nima, two or three months ... My army had starved to death, and no enemy needed to ...


    However, Marin also knows that this is not a blame for the authentic excavation team. Because, he did not know that the "base" of the hillside surrounding Siena was all granite. From the outside, the hillside is still lush, so he thought it was Tushan ...


    Marin sat down dejectedly, without thinking, another tunnel excavation team in the city must have failed. Because the direction of the excavation of the two teams is relative, even facing each other, in order to allow the tunnels of both sides to be directly connected. But now ... the other party must not be able to dig the granite at the root of the hill ...


    "By the way, I have another insurance measure!" At this moment, Marin suddenly remembered that he still had a third team in Siena City, which was responsible for cooperating with the storming of the city gate.


    There are 40 people in the team responsible for attacking the city gate from inside and outside, all of whom are Marlins who ordered spies from the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to pay high prices for hired from all over Italy. They were led by spies from Italy distributed by Marin and lived in three small courtyards near the northwest gate of Siena. Moreover, Malinte spent a high price to buy the guards of the city and transported a batch of swords and shields to equip the 40 people. Forty Hercules hit the city gate with their swords and shields, and the general Italian mercenaries really can''t stop it ...


    Marin''s army was lurking quietly. Therefore, the Siena defenders in the city should not have piled up the gate hole with debris. Because that''s what you would do in wartime. After all, once the city gate hole is blocked, the city gate cannot be opened. The city of Siena is the traffic hub of the Republic of Siena and is an extremely important three-way junction. If the city gate is not opened, I am afraid that the traffic of the Republic of Siena will be paralyzed. Therefore, less than a last resort, the other party will not accumulate masonry debris in the city gate cave ...


    ...


    In order to rule the death squads in the city, Marin sent his hand to the northwest gate of Siena city, took out double-fired artillery battles, and placed three in a row, as a code to connect the city ... The code means-from three hours The door launched an attack ...


    The reason why the attack was launched three hours later was because the artillery was so loud, it must have alarmed a lot of Siena defenders. Even some Siena officers will be suspicious and alert. If the attack is launched at this time, it may just hit the muzzle ...


    If the attack was launched three hours later, it would be different. Even if the Siena defenders were curious, they should be tired after 3 hours. Moreover, in the middle of the night, it is very tiring and you do n��t sleep for 3 hours. Do you want to sleep? Even a warrior with a strong curiosity should relax after an hour of alertness. After relaxing, it is natural to continue to sleep ... At that time, seizing the city gate, just ...


    ...


    At this time, in the city of Siena, near the northwest gate, the three spies of the leading North Sea Chamber of Commerce scattered in three small courtyards were shocked at the same time-they knew that the time to wait ...


    During this time, the three spy chiefs all slept during the day, and at night, they sat specifically to listen to the sound-wait for the sound of the artillery battle ... Their task was also to hear the sound, three hours later With a total of 40 dead men in 3 teams, holding a knife and shield, rushed towards the inside of the northwest gate of Siena ...


    After hearing three "double guns," the three immediately stood up and began to prepare for the attack three hours later. While the men were still asleep, the three men solemnly took out a hanging key from their chests and walked quietly toward the basement of their respective small courtyards ...


    After opening the basement, the "goods" in the three basements appeared in front of us-this is a batch of single-swords, wooden shields and leather armor ...


    Single pole and wooden shield are ordinary goods, of course, do not use too high-grade goods for these dead. As for leather armor, it is not rhinoceros armor, but ordinary cowhide leather armor. No way, Marin''s main rhinoceros armor is not enough, how can it be sent into the city for these hired "outsiders"? Only the three chiefs are themselves. The leather armor they wear is all double-layer special leather armor ...


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the three chiefs awakened their men in their respective yards and sent out their sword shields and leather armor. Then, the people in the two yards, all heavily armed, followed the leader and came to the yard closest to the northwest gate, squeezed inside, waiting for the final launch time ...


    At 2:50 in the morning, only 10 minutes away from the agreed time, the three leaders began to give each person a pottery bowl of spirits to make them drink courage. Of course, after drinking, these people did not break the bowl as they did in the TV series. Because, there will be the possibility of disturbing the defenders. Therefore, after drinking hard liquor, these people silently put down the bowl and then lined up to the courtyard door ...


    At the same time, outside the northwest gate, Marin also lurked with the army near the gate on time, just waiting for the gate to open ...


    ...


    At three o''clock in the morning, suddenly, the inside of the northwest gate of Siena suddenly burst into shouts. Then, the sounds of collisions of knives and guns and screams came. Obviously, the death squads in the city started ...


    Marin was happy in his heart, so he waved his hand and sent the sword and shield soldiers to lean against the city gate ...


    ...


    However, half an hour later, the shouting and killing in the city continued, but the city gate did not open ...


    ...


    Let''s put our eyes on the city gate ...


    At this time, there was a "Schwarzenegger" fierce man in the city gate cave, also holding a knife and shield, and carrying a group of defenders, struggling to resist the impact of the death squad ... The death squad rushed many times, all Blocked by this sturdy defender ...


    Speaking of Malin, unfortunately, if he does not launch an attack tonight, he may not encounter this "Schwarzenegger". Because, this cargo is not responsible for defending the Northwest Gate, but from the South Gate.


    The reason is very simple-this guy has a good friend stationed at the Northwest Gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tonight, this guy just happened to be on duty, so he came to find a friend to play with. And his friend happened to be responsible for guarding the northwest gate city gate tonight, so the goods also lived here ...


    That is to say, the Italian mercenary has a good military discipline. In the case of the Beihai National Army, even if he is a colleague, he cannot be allowed to live in the barracks ...


    But it was this kind of yin and yang that caused Marin to suffer bad luck-this ancient cottage version of "Schwarzenegger" even took a group of weak Italian mercenaries to block the 40-deceased''s rotation and guard The Shing Mun cave lasted for half an hour ... This fully confirmed the Nas theory of "a group of sheep led by a lion can defeat a group of lions led by a sheep" ...


    Although the quality of Italian mercenaries is average, half an hour is enough for the defenders in the city to react. So, the 40 warriors in the Northwest Gate were surrounded by the Siena defenders in the city ...


    ...


    "Oops! The night raid failed!" When he saw a large number of Siena defenders pouring out of the city, Marin knew that the night raid was a complete failure. Moreover, he also caught three excellent spies and 40 warriors hired at high prices ...

 Chapter 1051： Aid

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    It was too late to grieve the desperate members of the city, Marin quickly divided the two teams, and took the siege ladder to the south gate and northeast gate of Siena City, planning to steal while the Siena people had not responded. once. As for the Northwest Gate, don''t even think about it. At the moment, the gate gate is already full of defenders.


    But the news that Tianliang had passed back was not optimistic, and the team attacking the other two gates failed. The army in the city seems ready. Obviously, after the accident at the Northwest Gate, the army in the city immediately sent people to the South Gate and Northeast Gate to warn them.


    At dawn, Marin, who stood on the high ground outside the city and looked at the city of Siena, also took a breath of breath-I saw the city wall of Siena, built on a hillside more than ten meters high, counting the height of the city wall itself, It is estimated to be 20-30 meters high. At this height, ordinary siege ladders are not used at all, because the length is not enough.


    As for the gate towers of the three gates, that is called a firm. Moreover, many Frang cannons were erected on the city head. If you dare to attack the city gate, you must eat a wave of shells first ... And if you attack the city walls, it will be even more difficult. The 30-meter-high city wall has a certain slope. If you want to climb the city wall diagonally, you need a 40-meter long siege ladder ... Is there any such a long ladder ... 50-meter sprint, it takes more than 7 seconds for the average person to rush ...


    Moreover, even if such a super-large ladder is built, how heavy is that? It takes many people to carry the wall. But the Siena defenders on the city head are not dead. If you dare to set up a ladder, they will dare to shoot arrows and throw stones from the city head. Moreover, even if the ladder is set up, it is easy to be pushed down diagonally by the defenders, or simply cut off and sawed off ...


    In short, Siena, surrounded by mountains on three sides, is too difficult to attack. It is no wonder that in 1555, the forces of Charles V and the army of Florence siege Siena, and it took 18 months to break the city. It''s ... too difficult ...


    Marin did not give up, took Kahn and others, rode the horses bought from the nearby villages, and made several laps around the city of Siena. There was no defensive flaw. The thing that caused Marin to collapse the most is that the Siena people are so rich that all three gates are made of cast iron. Even if you bury a gunpowder barrel, you ca n��t explode ...


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Marin was anxious. If it is a strong attack, it may not be possible to fight for a year and a half.


    "Forget it, continue digging tunnels!" In desperation, Marin could only let the previous digging tunnel team continue to dig tunnels. Moreover, he sent many people to help. Even if the granite is hard enough, I dig a lot of people, and everyone works hard for a while, which is very efficient.


    Of course, Marin also sent people to pretend every day to cover the tunnel. It''s just that, according to this progress, it won''t work in a few months ... Marin thought of withdrawing. , Otherwise, the grain will be cut off ...


    With the maple sugar compressed biscuits in the hands of everyone now, and the food stored by Marin in the village of Alani, it will last for up to 20 days. After 20 days, the army will run out of food. If there is no food, it may collapse ...


    Fortunately, two days later, just when Marin was in a dilemma, good news came from the south-Sacramento ��s Fourth Army had already captured Grosseto and was leading the army to Siena. Arrived in two days.


    "Fortunately, okay!" Marin sighed in relief. The arrival of the Fourth Army meant that he did not have to worry about food issues. Because the transportation road from the direction of Grosseto to Siena must have been opened. And Marin stored a lot of food in the Papal State, and could be transported by sea to the port of Taramo at any time, and then through Grosseto, arrived under the city of Siena.


    And on the third day, news came from the south gate-southeast direction Radikofani sent 4,000 reinforcements to Siena City for emergency assistance ...


    It should be pointed out that both the Francia Avenue and the mountain road leading to Grosseto meet at the south gate of Siena. Then, Via Francona passes through the city of Siena, exits from the direction of the northwest gate, and continues to the northwest ...


    Marlin suddenly came in spirit-I can''t break through your walls, and I can''t defeat your reinforcements? So, he also brought four thousand soldiers and horses to the south gate and blocked the road ...


    At this time, a word came up in Marin''s mind-"Waiting for help" ...


    This is the classic tactic of our army during the war of liberation, the main purpose is to destroy the enemy''s living power. Moreover, destroying the reinforcements under the eyes of the enemy is conducive to combating the morale of the enemy.


    Marin brought the 4,000 men and women to the south of the city, all of whom were elite troops wearing rhinoceros armor. Of course, there are thousands of people behind them, watching the enemies in the city eye-to-eye, avoiding them from rushing out and fighting inside and outside the reinforcements.


    However, although Franconia Avenue is known as the Avenue, it can accommodate seven or eight people in parallel, which is not conducive to the display of the army. Therefore, the formation of the Marin army can only be very flat.


    When the four thousand Siena reinforcements arrived, the other party showed no signs of weakness and rushed up bravely to fight against Marin''s army. The main reason is-the other party mistakenly believed that Marin ��s army was sent by the Pope ...


    Right now, there is a contradiction with Siena, which is the Papal State. Except for the Austrian army of Maximilian I who wanted to be crowned south in Rome, the Siena people could not really think of anyone, except the army of the Papal State, who would attack Siena. Moreover, even Siena ��s mortal enemy, Florence, is now under the control of the Papal State.


    Therefore, the defender of the Sienaradicofani Sarimoai, who was alerted, decided that it was the army of the Papal State. Because, the troops of other countries cannot come so fast.


    His judgment is also in line with common sense, because recently, after leaving the army of Maximilian I, the Siena people did not hear that other troops came to Italy. In the army of the Papal State, the Siena people are not afraid. So, Sari Moai sent 4,000 elites and hurried back to Siena City.


    In addition, the 4,000 elites brought by Marin this time are all wearing black rhinoceros leather armor, and there is no classic black cross vest with white background from the North Sea Army. Therefore, the other party''s army didn''t know the depth, just hit it like this ...


    But at the beginning of the battle, Siena''s reinforcements felt wrong-why is the other party''s combat strength so strong?


    Because it was a narrow battle, Marin put the beast Kahn directly to the front. I saw that Kahn was wearing a rhinoceros armor, wielding a heavy mace, and rushed towards the enemy first, and started the strong mode. And beside him, there were several generals from the Spike Commando who followed him to cover it ...


    The heavy mace with a roaring wind swept to the Siena reinforcements ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Kahn, with several mace assault fighters, defeated the Siena reinforcements in the front row. .


    In desperation, Siena''s reinforcement general Karamosi ordered bows and arrows to greet. However, the rhinoceros armor is not afraid of ordinary bows and arrows, and Siena reinforcements did not bring heavy crossbows or muskets in order to rush back. Therefore, Kahn and others do not care ...


    It is a pity that the road is too narrow. Although Kahn and others have achieved brilliant results, the whole army cannot attack, and can only nibble each other forward. This battle was fought until the evening when Siena reinforcements were completely repelled ...


    Marin did not order a chase, because fighting on a narrow mountain road was too special, and it was difficult to expand the results. So, he simply ordered not to chase.


    Of course, Marin has another idea, that is-wait for the people of Saqqara ...


    The Fourth Army of Saqqara will arrive tomorrow, and when the Fourth Army arrives, it can cooperate with the Mountain Infantry, encircle the front and rear, and completely eat up the support army. If they were chasing tightly at this time and chasing the opponent too far, the Fourth Army would not be able to block the opponent''s path. At that time, the mountain road was narrow, and once the opponent retreated further south, he could not block this unit, nor could he destroy the opponent ...

 Chapter 1052： Fraud switch

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In the middle of the night, Marin dispatched his men to cross the mountains overnight, bypassing the camp of the Siena reinforcements, and came to the mountain road leading to Grosseto in the southwest. Contact to form cooperation.


    The next morning, after a hurry in the middle of the night, Marin''s messenger finally met the Fourth Army on the march ...


    "What? Is there an enemy reinforcements confronting the Grand Duke? Need me to join the army? Well, the whole army pays attention and accelerates!"


    At noon, the Fourth Army finally arrived a few kilometers away from the south gate of Siena, blocking the retreat of Siena''s reinforcements ...


    After resisting stubbornly for a long time, at night, the retreat was blocked, and the enemy was very strong. The Siena reinforcements commander Karamosi felt hopeless and ordered to surrender.


    ...


    Marin attaches great importance to the surrendering Karamosi, because he wants to use Karamosi to deceive Siena ...


    But the Siena defenders were too shrewd, and when Karamosi took a "residual soldier" to the south gate in the middle of the night and asked to enter the city, the defenders in the city refused to open the door. The reason for refusal is simple-the city gate is blocked ...


    Then, the defender expressed-willing to put the hanging basket to take them into the city ...


    However, this "remnant soldier", except for the few leading ones such as Karamosi, are all the troops of the North Sea country. If it is pulled up by the gondola, can it be seen without knowing it, and still not hacked to death? Therefore, Karamosi had to retreat and retreat ...


    ...


    Marin was very disappointed, and he was no longer enthusiastic about Karamosi. Karamosi, knowing that he had gotten into Malin''s thief ship at this time, was difficult to disembark, so he tried his best to help Malin consider it. Because, he thought-this time the Holy See dispatched such a large army, the Republic of Siena must be finished, it is only a matter of time. If he made a great contribution before Siena''s demise, he could continue to help the Holy See and save the rich ... Since Siena was finished, he offered his own strategy to Marin ...


    "What, you said you would swindle the gates of Radicofani?" Marin was surprised.


    "Yes, Grand Duke, the defenders of Siena City are personally commanded by the Governor Pandolf Petrucci. And the Governor has always been cautious and very suspicious, so it is not surprising that our fraudulent city failed. But Radico Fani ��s general, General Salimoe, is not the same. This general is average in intelligence and not so suspicious. If you use the grand duke to pretend to be a soldier and call the door in the middle of the night, the other party will be tricked. I was originally one of his most important generals. I personally took people to cheat the city, and the possibility of the other party being fooled is extremely great! "Karamosi said from himself.


    "Did you swindle Radicofani ..." Marin touched his chin, but was lost in thought ...


    No one else knows, Marin must know it in his heart. Do n��t look at the 20,000-strong army of Maximilian I outside of the radi Kofani customs, but they are actually acting, not fighting. Even putting them in the gate is useless. Because, His Majesty the Emperor is not stupid, will not really try his best to help.


    Moreover, with the rugged terrain of Siena City, even if there is another 20,000 troops, it is actually useless. That is to say, even if the Siena army defeated the guard, putting the emperor''s army in, it seems that it will not help ...


    "No ..." Marin suddenly thought of a problem-although the emperor''s army would not really contribute to help the war, but if the Siena army that guarded the gate was eliminated, the defense of the city of Siena was absolutely important The blow!


    You know, the defenders in Siena City are also expected to look forward to the more than 10,000 defenders passed by Radicofani. If they learned that the defenders of Radikofani had been wiped out, they would definitely feel desperate, and then their morale plummeted ...


    In the end, Marin still made up his mind to lead soldiers to swindle Siena to sift off Radicofani and cut off the hope of Siena ...


    So, Marin handed over the task of continuing the siege of Siena City to the Fourth Army. He took the army and the generals such as Karamosi to the Radicofani Pass together.


    ...


    After Marin left, Saqqara took over the duties of the Mountain Infantry Corps and began to siege the city of Siena. Since the Fourth Army came by the main road, all the artillery that had deteriorated was brought. So, Saqqara simply ordered an artillery to begin shelling with the enemy troops on the three gate towers.


    Moreover, the purpose of the Saqqara shelling was not to destroy the city gate. After all, he brought a 6-pound gun, and it was impossible to destroy the cast-iron gates of Siena City. He ordered the artillery to bombard Siena''s defenders directly above the gate, especially the artillery position. The purpose of this is to consume the gunpowder of the defenders in the city. Because, Saqqara got a message from the captured Siena reinforcements-there is not much gunpowder for the defenders in the city. This is mainly due to the Siena people''s insufficient preparations for the war, did not have time to reserve enough gunpowder. Therefore, Saqqara simply bombarded each other to consume each other''s gunpowder.


    Moreover, in order to protect the artillery, Sakala ordered the artillery to carry a 6-pound artillery and to change the place with a bombardment, making the defending artillery on the city head too late to aim. Of course, in order to consume the gunpowder of the city''s artillery, the artillery of the Fourth Army specifically evacuated the original position after the other school fired. The so-called school shooting refers to the fact that the first shot of the artillery is generally inaccurate and needs to be adjusted again. In the age of the smoothbore, it often takes several adjustments to hit (except for flat shots). Although the artillery on the city head has the advantage of high range and long range, the only problem is that it cannot shoot directly. Because, if the muzzle is lowered, the iron ball shell inside the barrel of the smoothbore gun can easily roll out. Therefore, the artillery above the city needs to be projected. The artillery under the city was not so troublesome to shoot from the bottom. Of course, the trajectory of the artillery shell should be considered, but it is much better than the city head artillery. The characteristic of the Chengtou artillery is that the closer it is, the harder it is to aim. Unless you hit the crowd, as long as the muzzle is in the right direction, you can always kill a group of unlucky eggs ...


    If it was shot at close range with the artillery under the city, the city''s artillery would be a bit blind. A smoothbore can''t always shoot at a large angle. If you shoot at a small angle from a far distance, the shells will not roll out easily. The artillery of the Fourth Army was supported by the First Army. They were all artillery from the old fritters. They were very familiar with the characteristics of city defense artillery. As a result, they came directly to a distance of 100 meters under the city, not only avoiding the opponent''s bow and arrow (they also wore chest armor), but also easy to attack the city''s artillery, and also made the city''s artillery difficult to shoot directly. . The artillery of this era is fixed and cannot be moved casually. Only the artillery of the North Sea State invented a movable gun mount because of Marin. Keah pushed and ran everywhere, making the artillery of the city head unable to aim, and even less likely to wait for them to slowly shoot ...


    ...


    After three days of marching, Marin finally brought the Siena soldiers who surrendered, such as Karamosi, to the city of Radicofani. According to Karamosi''s introduction, because it is Guannei, the defense force of the northwest gate of Radicofani is very small. Moreover, it didn''t block the city gate hole, it was easier to open.


    In the middle of the night, Karamosi took several surrendered Siena officers and more than one hundred Siena surrenders to the front, and brought more than 2,000 North Sea country soldiers disguised as soldiers to the city gate of Radicofani. under.


    "Open the door quickly, I''m Karamosi!" Came to the gate, and Karamosi took the lead and shouted loudly.


    The officer guarding the gate looked at it��oh, it was General Karamosi. However, as a city gate official, he was not qualified to put people into the city at night. After all, although the military discipline of the Italian army is not good, there are some basic rules. So he quickly reported to General Sarimoe.


    Sari Moe was awakened in the middle of the night and was very angry. However, Karamosi led his troops back to Siena, and actually fled back, frightening him. So he came upstairs to the city gate and asked:


    "Piero (Caramosi''s full name pays Piero de Caramosi), didn''t you go back to Siena City, how come back? The enemy is strong?"


    "Yes, sir, we encountered the enemy who attacked the city of Siena. They were German mercenaries, not ordinary Italian mercenaries. It is estimated to be the 7,000 North Sea mercenaries who guarded Rome! We were defeated ~ www .novelhall.com ~ had to escape and had to return! Fortunately, the mountain road was narrow, and the other party could not start, otherwise we would not be able to come back alive!


    General Salimoe thought, as if it were, the city of Rome did indeed have the 7000 mercenaries provided by the Maritime Hoffman of the North Sea to the Pope. The combat power is indeed stronger than the Italian mercenaries. However, he was still puzzled about Karamosi''s return in the middle of the night. So he asked:


    "Why did you run back in the middle of the night? Wouldn''t it be possible to wait during the day?" Of course, Sari Moai was not suspicious. Because, in European history, there is no precedent for this kind of fraud in the middle of the night, he will naturally not be vigilant.


    Karamosi had a countermeasure, he replied:


    "Sir, the enemy will chase after you! If I were to take someone back to take advantage of the night, they would probably be chased behind them. Tomorrow morning, they found that we gave up the camp and would definitely catch up!"


    Karamosi answered no questions, and the more than 100 people standing in the front row were all familiar faces. After thinking about it for a long time, Sari Moai ordered the opening of the city gate and let it in ... So, Marin''s army finally successfully defrauded the gate of Radicofani Pass ...

 Chapter 1053： Capture the thief and the king and easily break the level

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    To be honest, Karamosi was a bit stunned at the moment when it was so easy to close the door. After all, he had eaten closed door soup in Siena before.


    But in fact, he was not able to defraud Siena. In addition to Governor Pandolph Petrucci''s caution, it was also an important reason that the south gate of Siena was blocked. No, in order to get Karamocina''s "crashed soldiers" into the city, let the master move people to clean up the bricks and wood that block the city gate?


    It was the inner gate of the city gate of Radicofani, because there was no enemy attack, but it did not block the gate hole. After all, the army of Maximilian I was blocked. In addition, since the Europeans entered the dark age of the Middle Ages, their IQ declined, and they have not experienced any frauds to the city gate. Naturally, they have no precautions.


    Seeing the city gate open, the excited Karamosi planned to wave to order the attack. But at this time, Nicholas Cage, the captain of the North Sea Special Forces who came with him, reached out to hold him and prevented him from ordering the capture of the city gate.


    Karamosi was puzzled, while Cage whispered in Latin (the noble lingua franca):


    "Let''s try to control Sarimoe ..."


    Karamosi was taken aback, but he thought about it. It was indeed a good opportunity for Sarri Moe ��s carelessness and the fact that the other party was just above the gate.


    As a result, the two thousand German mercenaries disguised as Siena''s soldiers did not rush into the city, but slowly walked towards the city gate. Karamosi led several well-known officers and led the way. Behind several people were the special forces fighters that Cage took. However, several of them bowed their heads to avoid being found inappropriate.


    Karamosi is also an old churros with good acting skills. After entering the city gate, he opened his throat and cried:


    "General, I almost can''t see you anymore!" After he finished, he threw his face excitedly towards Salimoe who was going down the gate.


    Karamosi is an old subordinate of Sarimoe and an important adjutant. The Siena soldiers near the city gate will certainly not be blocked. Moreover, the few people dressed in officer costumes behind Karamosi are indeed old faces. Although it seems that these officers are a bit nervous, but everyone thought they were defeated, fearful of being punished, and worried expressions.


    However, the Siena soldiers near the city gate did not find it. The soldiers with their heads down behind the Siena officers all had muscles tight ....


    Sari Moai was grumpy. After walking down the stairs, he walked directly to Karamosi and gave Karamosi a big ear scraper:


    "How can you be defeated as a waste? Tell me about the situation ..."


    But he hadn''t waited for Karamosi to return the details. Suddenly, a few figures emerged from behind the officers behind Karamosi, and he quickly flew to Sarimoe ...


    ...


    In the Beihai National Army, if it is about martial arts, Kahn must be the first. This product was already very powerful, and after receiving complete martial arts training, it became extremely powerful.


    However, if it comes to the speed of shots, then Nicolas Cage will be the first to be promoted. At the beginning of the siege of Dietmarschen, this cargo quickly relied on the shot and quickly won the unresponsive Marin, and in this way threatened, forcing Marin to sign the alliance under the city.


    This time, Cage was supposed to cooperate with Karamosi, with a team of elite raids and control the city gate. However, after seeing Sarimoe, the Siena general, appearing boldly near the city gate, Cage remembered the experience of capturing Marin in his original life, so he temporarily changed the plan ...


    Before everyone reacted, the fast-moving Cage had already jumped in front of Sarimoe, and before he responded, put a short knife on his neck ...


    ...


    Sali Moai and General Siena near the city gate were all stunned-what happened?


    At this time, Karamosi quickly drilled among several North Sea Special Forces soldiers and shouted in the newly learned German:


    "attack!"


    Then, the two thousand German soldiers who had slowly walked to the gate near the gate suddenly accelerated, rushed in, and quickly controlled the gate gate. By the way, Karamosi and others on the stairs at the gate gate were protected.


    ...


    Until then, General Salimoe reacted:


    "Karamosi, what are you doing? Do you want to treason? Guards! Guards! Get them all out of the city!"


    And Karamosi, who was protected in the middle, said calmly:


    "General, the city of Siena has fallen, and we all surrendered to the Holy See. Don''t persevere, because Lord Pandorf has been imprisoned, our resistance is meaningless!"


    In fact, Karamosi lied to Sarimoe, and Siena was still intact at this time. However, in order to disintegrate the resistance will of Siena defenders in the city of Radicofani, Karamosi lied casually ...


    And the effect of this lie is really amazing, because the Siena defenders near the city gate were shocked ...


    "Cheater, you lie! How can Siena be so ruined? You must be lying!" Sari Moe shouted in disbelief. For centuries, the solidity of Siena has been deeply imprinted in the hearts of Siena. As a native of Siena, Salimoe could not believe that the unbreakable city of Siena would fall. After Sari Moai shouted this sentence, the nearby Siena soldiers also nodded in agreement.


    Karamosi panicked, but quickly calmed down again, saying:


    "So, General, you tell me, how did this gate get lost?"


    Sari Moai immediately choked, and then he looked up and stared at Karamosi, shouting:


    "You bastard, you tricked Siena City?" After brain filling, Sari Moai made up his own "Calamosi tricked Siena City with the same tricks."


    "Yes, yes, I did it, so, you have no hope, surrender!" Karamosi also admitted.


    And at the same time as he admitted, the tidal footsteps of the trembling ground suddenly sounded outside the city gate-this is Marin rushing with the main force ...


    When approaching the gate, more than 10,000 soldiers from the North Sea shouted neatly in the Siena dialect of Italian:


    "lay down your weapon!"


    "No surrender!"


    ...


    The simultaneous shouting of tens of thousands of people was spectacular, and some Siena soldiers in the city who had originally planned to resist, finally heard one thing after hearing the tsunami-like shouting outside the city gate-Karamosi May be true. Because there are indeed too many enemy troops in the north of the city ...


    Then, the defenders in the city disagreed about whether to resist ...


    And the motivated Sarri Moe shouted:


    "Leave me alone, continue to resist ..."


    "Bang--" Nicholas Cage saw Salimoe so stiff, afraid that he would talk nonsense, cut directly on the neck of Salimoe, and knocked him out ...


    ...


    Karamosi saw this and shouted:


    "Sari Moe is dead. Let''s surrender! Put down your weapons and the surrender will die!"


    And with his voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ poured into the army of Marin from the city gate ...


    ...


    Seeing the coach''s life and death unknown, most Siena soldiers chose to lay down their weapons and surrender, but some insisted on stubborn resistance. However, Marin released the beast of Kahn, went up three times, five times and two, smashed some of the most rebels who took the lead into meatloaf, and others gave up.


    In this way, because the coach accidentally missed and was captured, the eight thousand defenders in the city of Radikofani had to lay down their weapons and surrender. Moreover, Italian mercenaries generally do not have the determination to fight to the end. Occasionally, a few of them who insisted on resisting were also brutally slain by the brutal great demon Kahn, who directly smashed the mace with mace ...


    In fact, those who insisted on rebelling were basically soldiers of local origin. Only they will pay so much attention to the fate of Siena. Most of the defenders are mercenaries recruited from other places. Seeing that the employers are gone, and the leaders are still alive, they will not insist on stubborn resistance.


    Of course, here is the main force. As for the militia, their guts are much worse than the regular army. If it''s okay to rely on the defense of the city walls, and see the enemies are pouring into the city, even if they are locals, they have no courage to resist. So, in this way, Radicofani''s so steep pass was easily broken ...

 Chapter 1054： Proposal for marriage

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    "Is this won?" The process was so smooth that the entire Guancheng was won without playing a few battles, and Marin was even a little uncomfortable.


    But when seeing Salimoe who was still fainting on the ground, Marin suddenly gathered his important officers and sternly said:


    "Did you see it? This is the end of the door opening in the middle of the night! In the future, if you are defending the city, you will never let people enter the city at night, even if you are yourself. Even if you are yourself, you must enter the city with a hanging basket, and you must closely monitor and guard , Avoid accidents like this one! Do you understand? "


    "Understood!" The officer under Marin shouted. They were also stunned by this easy break. Under normal circumstances, breaking a male barrier is no less difficult than breaking the steep city like Siena. Therefore, they obviously learned their lesson.


    ...


    At the same time, Maximilian I, who was awakened by the shouts in Guancheng in the Austrian military camp outside Xiongguan, was also in doubt. He thought it was Siena''s army who went out to camp in the middle of the night and ended up fighting for a long time or in the city.


    "Are the defenders in the city making trouble?" Maximilian I could only speculate. Because, a heroic pass like Radicofani, it is extremely difficult to attack. Therefore, he can only guess that the defenders in the city were in trouble, but he never thought that someone would break into the city.


    But when the Marin sent people to clear the deposits in the gate of the south gate of Guancheng the next morning and opened the gate to ask Maximilian I to enter the city, Maximilian I was stunned ...


    "How did you win this Guancheng? It''s so dangerous ..." Although he did not plan to attack, Maximilian I was also a military expert, and he could see the fortification of the fortress of Radicofani. . Marlin seized the Guancheng silently and surprised him. Moreover, as far as the situation in the city is concerned, there does not seem to be too much fighting ...


    "It''s very simple. I grabbed one of their officers and told him to flee outside the north gate of Guancheng in the middle of the night pretending to be a defeated soldier. They lied to be the crushed Siena army. The officers and soldiers in that officer city knew, In the middle of the night, they couldn''t observe other people carefully. I let my soldiers follow the officer and rushed into Guancheng and took control of the gate. Then, I took the army and suddenly rushed out of the darkness to occupy the gate ... ... "Marin thought for a while, but decided to tell the truth. Not that he didn''t want to keep it secret, but that even if he didn''t say it, these defeated Siena people would tell the process later. Rather than deceiving the two, they might as well be honest.


    Maximilian I was immediately stunned by Marlin''s Bossau operation-can siege play such tricks? Maximilian I suddenly felt that he was old and could not keep up with the times ...


    Taking advantage of Marin''s time to go to the toilet, Maximilian I suddenly ordered the clerk around him:


    "Write down, and then order the generals to keep the gates open at midnight when defending the city, even if they encounter a suspected friendly army!"


    ...


    At noon, Marin warmly welcomed Maximilian I at the city hall. Of course, Marin did n��t bring much food, but Radicofani itself has a lot of food. Marin just arranged the chefs in the cooking class to process it. The Republic of Siena is a well-known and affluent state. Radicofani is also an important tax card on the border of Siena. The officials in the city are naturally very oily.


    In this era, unlike the high-speed toll stations in later generations, money had to be paid. Radicofani is the only main road in the Republic of Siena and has an important tax card. In addition to the fact that in this era, the cross-selling tax does not have to be paid in full, and because there are no advanced management machines and software, the collection of tax is very irregular, which makes it convenient for officials in the location of the tax card to greedy. Therefore, the food in the city hall of Radicofani is very rich, and they are all big fish and meat. Under the craftsmanship of Marin''s army master chefs, Marin and Maximilian I enjoyed the dinner.


    After dinner, the two went to the reception room to continue chatting and eating. Chatting and chatting, the two of them unconsciously talked about the issue of marriage ...


    "I intend to propose to my grandson Charlie, to Princess Claude, the only daughter of French King Louis XII. What do you think?" Maximilian I asked casually. Prince Charles was born in 1500, and Princess Claude remained in 1499, the two were only one year apart, and they really matched. Moreover, both of them are eight or nine years old, basically avoiding the time when they were youngest to die, and they can also talk about marriage. In particular, the woman is not waiting. Many noble girls get married in their twenties.


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "It''s a good idea. Louis XII doesn''t seem to have a chance to have a heir. If he married Princess Claude, Prince Charles might be able to rule Germany and France together ..."


    "Do you think it works?" Maximilian I was a little excited. He is a marriage lover and loves this marriage. If Marin did not intervene to save Juan III ... it ��s not right. At this time and time, Prince Miguel, son of Spanish Princess Isabella, has n��t died yet, and it ��s no turn for Juana ��s son ... otherwise, Mark Similian I must be dissatisfied with Marin ...


    Marin shook his head decisively:


    "Not feasible, Your Majesty, have you forgotten about Philip VI and Edward III?"


    Maximilian I was shocked and said:


    "You mean ... the French will disagree?"


    Marin nodded:


    "Of course, the French are very exclusive and will not agree that a foreign prince will become their king!"


    Maximilian I nodded, but then suddenly asked:


    "Then why did you let your son Caesar marry Edward''s daughter Princess Margaret? Are you afraid that the English will oppose Caesar''s British throne?


    Marin smiled meaningfully:


    "Oh, the great English aristocracy was killed by His Majesty Edward. Who can object?"


    Maximilian I was silent, but after a moment of silence, he asked again:


    "Who do you think Charlie should marry?"


    "Princess Mary of Bohemia!" Marin said firmly. In fact, he had long wanted to make this proposal to Maximilian I, but he had no chance.


    "Why? Your Majesty Vladislas II still has a son!"


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to spoil:


    "My teacher Einstein once helped me with divination, saying that Prince Layosh, the son of Vladislas II, might die in the war with Turkey after succeeding to the throne, and will not leave offspring ... �� "


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "In fact, I was hesitant for a long time on the issue of marriage, between Princess Margaret of Her Majesty Edward and Princess Mary of Bohemia. You know, the Kingdom of Bohemia and Hungary Together, the kingdom is bigger than England and has a larger population. Not to mention, the Kingdom of Bohemia also occupies Silesia, its size is so coveted ... However, because of the presence of Prince Lajos, the future There is uncertainty, and out of insurance, I finally chose the princess of Her Majesty Edward ... "


    Maximilian I nodded and said:


    "Actually, I had planned to marry Philip''s second son Ferdinand and Princess Mary, they were exactly the same age ..."


    "Don''t do it!" Marin immediately interrupted Maximilian I.


    "Why?" Maximilian I frowned.


    "Your Majesty, even according to my teacher ��s divination, Prince Lajos did not leave a heir. If you let Prince Ferdinand marry Princess Mary, by that time, it is Ferdinand who won Bohemia, Hungary and Silesia Prince. However, it is Prince Charles who inherited Austria and the Netherlands. At that time, you will find an embarrassing problem-the Habsburg family will have two powerful heirs. By then, Habsburg Not only will the family not be strong, but also because the two heirs are very powerful, leading to infighting ... "Marin is not talking nonsense, but the facts in history.


    Ferdinand had the ability to challenge Charles V after gaining the thrones of Bohemia and Hungary. If it were not for Charles V ��s support of the Spanish Empire ��s American gold and silver, Austria and the Netherlands alone would make it difficult to suppress Ferdinand, who owned Bohemia, Hungary and Silesia. Even if the opponent was suppressed in the early stage, in the later years of Charles V, when he wanted his son Philip II to inherit the Spanish Empire and the Emperor Shinra, he was resisted by the powerful Ferdinand. In the end, Ferdinand took the throne of Shenra, while Philip II only got Spain. Even Austria, the root of the Habsburg family, was robbed by Ferdinand ...


    Maximilian I nodded and agreed with Marin. However, he still doubted:


    "This is just your guess. Whether Prince Layosh will die young and fail to leave a heir, is still a question ..." It is precisely because of this doubt that Maximilian I chose to let his second grandson Fedi Nan and Princess Mary are married.


    After thinking for a while, Marin decided to make some surprises:


    "Your Majesty, according to my teacher''s divination, say that the future queen of Prince Lajosh is your granddaughter Mary ..."


    "Mary? She is only one year younger than Prince Layos. It''s also appropriate ... what do you want to say?"


    Marin looked around ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Seeing that no one was there, he whispered:


    "If Princess Mary became queen of Bohemia, if ... if she couldn''t have children ... even if Prince Lajos didn''t die like a divination ..."


    Maximilian I shook violently, and seemed to have experienced a huge struggle in his heart. Then he gritted his teeth and said:


    "I won''t hurt my granddaughter ..."


    But Marin clearly saw Maximilian I already had a look of emotion on his face, and now I say this, but it shows that he is a good man with a conscience.


    Marin said indifferently:


    "It''s not killing her, just fertility ... if Prince Charles can get Bohemia, Hungary and Silesia ... oh yes, and Moravia ... plus Austria and the Netherlands, and Franche Comt�� ... are more than half an empire ... "After that, Marin stopped talking about this topic.


    However, when the emperor left, his face was full of struggle, and it seemed that there was an extremely fierce ideological struggle ...

 Chapter 1055： 1 chrysanthemum

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Maximilian I was a strategic monarch, but he was not a cruel monarch. His personal ethics were quite good in this era, and he was called "the last cavalier king" by future generations. In dealing with his family, he loves the children very much. Just like his son Prince Philip, he never took the initiative to visit him, but he would look for his son with a pretentious look.


    Of course, he is also a very ambitious monarch, always dreaming of uniting Germany. For him, this suggestion by Marin is simply the temptation of the devil. With the annexation of the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, and Silesia and Moravia, the territory of the Habsburg family will more than double. Because a hungarian kingdom alone is bigger than Austria and the Netherlands combined.


    The Kingdom of Hungary at this time was not the Hungarian Republic in later generations. Hungary, the later generation, had an area of ??only 93,000 square kilometers, which was slightly larger than Austria.


    The Kingdom of Hungary in this era, after the expansion of the Hungarian monarchs, the territory was quite large. In addition to later Hungary, it also includes Croatia, Transylvania (later northwest Romania) and other places, with a total area of ??almost 280,000 square kilometers. Transylvania alone has an area of ??up to about 100,000 square kilometers.


    The Kingdom of Bohemia is not bad. The Kingdom of Bohemia in this era includes not only the Czech Republic of later generations, but also Moravia (Slovakia of later generations), and the Silesia region (formerly Germany, most of which was lost after World War II The Silesia region was ceded to Poland together with East Prussia). Its total area is equivalent to the sum of the later Czech and Slovak countries, plus a Silesia area of ??about 40,000 square kilometers, a total of more than 160,000 square kilometers ... looks like this area is comparable to Austria and The sum of the Netherlands is not much different ...


    In this way, Marin was wrong. Because, this is double the area, but double it ... and the population of both countries is millions ...


    That night, Maximilian I made a rough estimate (there were no accurate statistics at that time, only a rough estimate), and was immediately terrified by this rough figure ...


    When Marin saw him here the next morning, he saw a sloppy uncle with dark circles-obviously, His Majesty the Emperor lost sleep last night ...


    ...


    Maximilian I mysteriously pulled Marin into the secret room, retreating left and right, and then asked seriously:


    "You tell me, is your method permanently infertile, or temporarily infertile?" Obviously, Maximilian I was still somewhat intolerable to his granddaughter.


    Marin originally wanted to bring out the sterilized powder, but suddenly thought of it-if the sterilized powder is popular in Europe, some people use it to deal with the Huffman family? So, he temporarily changed his mouth:


    "Actually, that is not the method I invented, but the French invented to deal with His Majesty Edward ..."


    "What? His Majesty Edward has been intrigued?" Maximilian I was taken aback, which was awesome news.


    "This is also a secret that I spy in France to find out accidentally ..." Then, Marin specially arranged the chef for Earl Durt for the family''s wealth, and gave Queen Anna a colorless and tasteless contraceptive meal. The process of medicine.


    "No wonder you are sure that Edward will not have a son anymore, but why did the French do this?" Maximilian I couldn''t understand the motives of the French.


    "Oh, the French want to annex England. Our majesty Louis XII dreams of having a son all the time. Now he is pulling Queen Anne to make a villain. However, my doctor told me that Queen Anne had injured her body in the early years. In the future, I am afraid that I will not be able to have children again ... "Marin would not dare to pass on the fact that he gave Queen Anne a" sterilization ". If it''s really passed on, it''s so unethical to do so, it is easy to be mad by the European group.


    "You mean, let me use the French to deal with Edward?"


    "Yes, you arranged for a young full-time female chef for Princess Mary from an early age and let Princess Mary get used to the cooking done by this female chef. When she is married to Bohemia, she will add this to Princess Mary''s meals. It ��s a kind of medicine. I have inquired that this medicine has no harm to the body except contraception. If you stop the medicine for more than a week, you can also restore fertility. If Prince Layosh died according to fate, Princess Mary can get pregnant after remarry "" This year, the European princess is no problem remarrying. Even the princesses who proved to have fertility were very popular, and some nobles were willing to take over. Even if Princess Mary had no children because of taking medicine, but the current emperor''s granddaughter and the future emperor Charles V''s sister, such identity is placed there, some people are willing to marry.


    Maximilian I was relieved immediately:


    "If so, that''s okay ..."


    Maximilian I obviously knew the reason why European widow princesses didn''t worry about marrying, and, in the emperor''s family, marriage was not free. The sacrifice of Princess Mary for a few years is nothing to Maximilian I. Moreover, the exchange of Bohemia and Hungary will bring the strength of the Habsburg family to a higher level. More importantly, the King of Bohemia itself was one of the Seven Electors and the head of the Secular Electors. Obtained this throne, naturally obtained an emperor''s vote, so that his heirs can become the emperor more confident ...


    "By the way, your majesty, Queen Anna''s cook, don''t tell me ..." Marin told him fakely. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the matter leaks out. Because, Edward has been kicked bad guy. However, he fooled Maximilian I in taking this matter, and naturally had to make a very nervous gesture.


    Maximilian I immediately realized that, in his opinion, Marin was afraid that he would break his son''s good job to gain the Kingdom of England. However, he could not be so stupid as to speak out. The Huffman family was originally an ally of the Habsburgs, and it is not bad for England to fall into their hands.


    In fact, Maximilian I really moved the idea of ??having his second grandson, Ferdinand, replace Marin ��s son Caesar and Edward ��s daughter Princess Margaret. In this way, the Habsburgs could also annex England. However, Marin has already gotten ahead. If he really did that, he would definitely anger Marin completely and make him completely fall to the hostile camp ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maybe, he will start with the Netherlands ... After all, destroying his son ��s hope of becoming a king, this Definitely an endless vendetta ...


    And quietly revealing to Edward that his queen was given birth control pills would not work, because, as a result, he would not benefit himself. If Anna stopped taking birth control pills, Edward might have a son. At that time, even if Ferdinand replaced Caesar and Princess Margaret, it would be meaningless ...


    Therefore, Maximilian I will not talk. Moreover, he also expects to obtain information on the colorless and odorless birth control pills from Marin ...


    "The news about that medicine ..."


    "Relax, I will send someone to find out the detailed news. It is said that it was a miracle medicine invented by a French alchemist, originally for the female branch of the French Women''s Branch Hospital for contraception. If you are afraid of exposure, you can send reliable People contacted the alchemist as the boss of the women ��s branch, and bought the recipe at a high price. In the future, there is no need to ask anyone ... "Marin suggested intimately. In fact, he has spent thousands of gold coins and bought a recipe. However, he would not give it to Maximilian I, mainly because he wanted to clear himself.


    "That''s really great!" After that, the old face of Maximilian I was completely relaxed, and he laughed into a chrysanthemum ...

 Chapter 1056： Sulphuric acid

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    �� Provide wonderful novel reading for you.


    Looking at Maximilian I who smiled into a chrysanthemum face, Marin felt a little bit of emotion-who said that this product is "the last knight king"? In the face of tremendous benefits, has this product not yielded to blackening?


    "Wait ... Blacking ... I seem to have blackened long ago ..." Marin was a little annoyed, feeling more and more insidious and dark.


    However, if you think about it carefully, this is something you can''t do. In the past life, I was just a clerk, and I didn''t want to blacken me to do anything bad. If you break the law, you are afraid of getting shot ...


    But this life is different. He was born in an era of shameless chaos-the Pope (Alexander VI) took the lead in poisoning and killing people, and the German nobles were compromising each other. If he still kept the innocence of the previous life, he would have been swallowed bones and scum. The environment is very capable of making people. If you stay in a small mountain village all your life, do not contact the outside world, watch TV or listen to radio, you may be very simple. However, as long as you come to the city and enter this rolling red dust, you will inevitably suffer from all kinds of problems. If you want to get ahead, you will even have to be black. Even if he was a relatively simple self in his last life, he has also encountered two candidates who were very good in the company in order to compete for the position of manager of the competition department.


    This is a real world, not a fantasy world where one person and one sword can suppress the heavens. In this ordinary world, even the world-famous generals such as Lu Bu, Guan Yu and Dian Wei will die of conspiracy and tricks, not to mention Marin, a martial arts leader of the small team level? Therefore, in order to have a future, he must walk into the darkness and move forward with weight ...


    Just like this "old chrysanthemum" Maximilian I, known as the "Knight of the Knights", in the face of super profiteering like the two kingdoms, did he also abandon the principle? As a monarch, I ca n��t think of anything. Unless, you are willing to be overthrown and killed ...


    ...


    To be honest, if Marin had only one Caesar''s son-in-law, he wanted his other son to marry the Kingdom of Bohemia. what a pity����


    Although the combined area of ??Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary is much larger than that of England, the population is also much larger. But facing Turkey''s problem is obviously not so good. No matter how strong the national strength is, you can''t help but spend money with a stronger enemy. Therefore, Marin chose to let Caesar marry the only princess in England, rather than the bohemian princess.


    Sending Bohemia and Hungary to Maximilian I, Marin felt amazed. On the contrary, Maximilian I was very happy at this time. Those are the two kingdoms. It is reasonable to put on two crowns first. With the strength, he can compete with Emperor Shinra and wear a crown ... The most happy thing is that Bohemia is connected with Hungary and Austria, and it is very convenient to rule. Unlike today''s Austria and the Netherlands, although they belong to the same family, they are too far apart to manage.


    In a good mood, Maximilian I and Marin discussed the issue of continuing to send troops to Siena:


    "Marin, do you think I still need to participate in the Siena siege?" In fact, from this statement, I heard that he was not very willing to participate in the siege of Siena. . However, he is here to accompany the acting.


    Moreover, Marin did not want Maximilian I to contribute too much and share his credit. Of course, if you do n��t play with Maximilian I, it does n��t seem appropriate ...


    So Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Your Majesty, your task is actually completed. You can wait to be crowned as the real emperor."


    Hearing this, Maximilian I was very happy. Emperor, that was the title he dreamed of. Although it was said that he had been elected emperor long ago, without being crowned by Rome, he could only be called the King of Germany and the people of Rome, not the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. Only when facing inwards, everyone called him emperor. But when he met the uncooperative opposition, he was called His Majesty the King, which made him very helpless.


    However, this battle against Kradikofani Guancheng was marlin, and Maximilian I acted as a watchman. This made the emperor''s majesty lose face, so Maximilian I also intends to brush the sense of presence:


    "Otherwise, I''ll take the soldiers to Siena with me?" Maximilian I planned to show his presence outside Siena and frighten the defenders in the city. Although no effort is required, it is also good to scare the Siena people.


    Marin frowned, saying:


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know. Siena is surrounded by mountains and the terrain is narrow. Even if your 20,000 army goes there, there is no place to camp ..."


    Marin is telling the truth, Siena is already in the mountains and valleys, there is no flat ground. The Fourth Army and Marin ��s Mountain Infantry Corps surrounded the city of Siena, and it was already a little crowded. After 20,000 people in Austria passed, it was estimated that there was no place to station ...


    "However, I nominally came to help siege Siena. If Siena didn''t do anything at all, it was a bit unreasonable ..."


    Marin suddenly realized that the other party just wanted to do something. So he gave an idea--


    "Otherwise, you will send five thousand soldiers and horses to follow. By then, your five thousand soldiers and horses will be in charge of the south gate, and you do n��t need to siege, as long as you do n��t let the enemy break through from there. Five thousand people guard the mountain road outside the south gate. The Tao should be sufficient. At that time, my people can concentrate on attacking the Northwest Gate and the Northeast Gate! "


    The emperor''s five thousand soldiers and horses are enough to guard the mountain road to the south, and the Austrian flag can also put greater pressure on the defenders in the city. Therefore, Marin finally decided to let Austria send 5,000 people to make a guest ...


    "Five thousand people ... maybe ..."


    In this way, Maximilian I sent out 5,000 soldiers and followed the large forces of Marin to attack Siena. As for Maximilian I, he took another 15,000 troops and stayed in the city of Radicofani to rest and waited to go to Rome to be crowned.


    The 5,000 soldiers and horses that were separated were actually Austrian soldiers, and they were truly elite among these 20,000 people. Although they do not have to attack Siena City, the task of guarding the main roads of Nanshan Road is also very heavy. If Siena''s army desperately thrown out of the city''s raid battalion, it also needs to be repelled. If defeated by the Siena army, Austria will also be ashamed. Therefore, Maximilian I simply dispatched the 5,000 strongest soldiers and followed them to the siege.


    But before leaving Radicofani, he suddenly got a report:


    "Dagong, Meggio, manager of the Florence branch of the Italian branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, please!"


    "Florence branch manager?" Marin frowned. It can be seen from the title that this product is a manager responsible for trade. Because, in the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, only those responsible for trade, the title will be the manager. If it is an intelligence officer, it should be the team leader or something. Instead of intelligence personnel, it should not be to report important intelligence. So, what is this thing for? Is it for flattering?


    Marin really guessed right, so the manager of Meggio came here to flatter. He learned that the big boss of the chamber of commerce came here, and he captured the grand pass of Radicofani. At this time, he happened to **** a batch of goods to Rome for shipment and pass near Radicofani. So, Meggio, who is good at drilling camp, decided to enter Radicofani and take a picture of the big boss''s **** ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, the big boss just won a Xiongguan and should be satisfied In the past, flattering should be able to make him happy. Sure, I can go one step further, even a half step ...


    In fact, Meggio really wanted to go. Because, Marin is not interested in flatterers. However, when he heard about Meggio doing things, Marin was immediately excited:


    "What are you talking about? This Meggio is responsible for the acquisition of sulfuric acid in Florence?"


    "Yeah, listening to him, there are several alchemists in Florence who know how to make sulfuric acid. Meggio is mainly responsible for acquiring finished sulfuric acid from these Florence alchemists, and then sends them to Rome every three months. Shipped near Rome back to the North Sea ... "The bodyguard replied. Indeed, when Marin made smokeless gunpowder before, he felt that sulfuric acid was not enough. He ordered an alchemist who sent someone to find sulfuric acid in Europe to acquire finished sulfuric acid. And Italy is a region with many alchemists. Obviously, this Mezio is the small person in charge of acquiring and shipping finished sulfuric acid in Florence.


    "Sulfuric acid ... sulfuric acid ... Tiechengmen ... haha, please invite him in!" Marin laughed and asked his guards to ask the manager of Meggio who sent sulfuric acid ...


    (= One second to remember)

 Chapter 1057： Think too beautiful

    When Meggio saw his big boss behind the scene with anxiety and excitement, he saw Marin who smiled into a chrysanthemum. Of course, unlike the chrysanthemum that Maximilian I laughed out, the 50-year-old Maximilian I laughed out of an old chrysanthemum, which was about to fade. And Marin is still a young man who is so handsome, and it is a daisy that smiles ...


    "Huh, the boss of our boss has seen it, why is he smiling so languidly? It seems that he owes a lot of money to others ... not right, isn''t it that he is one of the richest nobles in Europe?" Confused, even suspected that Marin was not Marin. However, Marin wears exquisite armor with family emblems and sits on the main seat. Most people don''t dare to sit like this. In this age of strict hierarchy, it is mortal to wear clothes and sit on seats.


    "Mezio, manager of the Florence branch of the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, has seen the owner!" After that, Mezio bowed down with a smile on his face.


    It stands to reason that Marin is only his owner, and he is not a slave of Marin, so he does not need to be the master. Even when Kahn and others served as Marin''s servants, they never called their masters (this can also be called). Therefore, this product is definitely a flattering flatterer.


    Suddenly, Marin made up the scene in his head-a coated slave with a money rat tail behind his head kneeled flatteredly in front of an eight-flag brother and said, "The slave has seen the master. "...


    For no reason, Malin suddenly had a feeling of disgust in his heart. However, thinking of the sulfuric acid brought by this product, Marin immediately couldn''t control it. Because, with these sulfuric acids, he is not worried about not breaking the iron gate of Siena.


    So, Marin and Yan Yue chatted with Mechio as a **** ...


    Through some conversation, Marin learned that the sulfuric acid that Meggio escorted this time was the output of sulfuric acid produced by several alchemists in the city of Florence in three months. A total of 100 clay pots, each of which looks like a liter, These are dilute sulfuric acid with normal concentration. The reason why clay pots are used instead of oak barrels is because sulfuric acid corrodes oak barrels. However, dilute sulfuric acid is sufficient to dissolve the iron gate. If it is replaced with concentrated sulfuric acid, it will not dissolve the iron gate. Because concentrated sulfuric acid will form a protective film with iron. Marin even wondered��when dissolving the iron gate with dilute sulfuric acid, should he collect hydrogen to make a hydrogen balloon?


    Then, Marin was too lazy to pay attention to Mezio, promised to promote him and reward 500 gold coins, and then sent him back to Florence.


    After sending Meggio away, Marin happily returned to Siena with the army and the dilute sulphuric acid in a cart of 100 clay pots.


    That night, while the enemy was not paying attention, Marin arranged for a trusted special forces member (this tactic is also secret) to hold a clay pot of dilute sulfuric acid, avoiding the enemy''s sight over the city and quietly touching the tin In front of the big iron gate at the northwest gate of the city of Jena. Then, the soldier carefully picked up the clay pot and poured the dilute sulfuric acid in the pot to the big iron gate of the northwest gate of Siena ...


    But to the surprise of this Special Forces soldier, the iron gate was not dissolved into a large hole as Marin said, but flowed down the iron gate, causing slight corrosion to the bottom of the iron gate. However, the effect is not very obvious. If this efficiency is used, even if the 100 cans of dilute sulfuric acid are used up, the big iron door will not be corroded ...


    So, this member of the special forces immediately went back to report this unfortunate news to Marin ...


    "What? The corrosion rate is slow? And it all flows to the bottom of the ground?" Marin was taken aback��is his plan going bankrupt?


    "Yes, this acid simply cannot stay on the surface of the large iron gate that was erected. Once splashed, it will flow down the smooth gate surface. Even at the bottom of the acid pool, it seems that the corrosion rate is very slow."


    "The corrosion rate is very slow?" Marin thought for a moment, then suddenly realized ...


    "My brain, this memory!"


    Malin suddenly remembered that in the previous life, the chemistry teacher once said that the laboratory produces hydrogen, usually using metal zinc. This is because zinc is much more active than iron. The reaction with iron and dilute sulfuric acid is feasible, but the speed is very slow. Therefore, in order to show the phenomenon of generating hydrogen, the reaction of zinc metal with high activity and dilute sulfuric acid or dilute hydrochloric acid is generally used to produce hydrogen, and the obvious process of rising bubbles can be seen. If iron is used, it seems to be much slower.


    Moreover, the reaction of pouring dilute sulfuric acid on the big iron gate and putting iron in dilute sulfuric acid are completely different. Immerse iron in sulfuric acid with sufficient contact area, even if the speed is slower than zinc, the time is longer, and the effect is obvious. However, throwing dilute sulfuric acid on the iron gate is different. First of all, the Iron City Gate is erected. Dilute sulfuric acid splashes up, and it will not stay on the gate at all, but will flow down the gate to the ground. Before I could touch the reaction slowly, I landed. In addition, the reaction speed of dilute sulfuric acid and iron is not fast, which is a waste of sulfuric acid.


    In addition, the Siena people had money, and the iron gates they obtained were thick enough. If you want to rely on these 100 cans of dilute sulfuric acid to corrode and destroy the iron city gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the feasibility is not high ...


    Also, Marin remembered that it seems that even in the previous life, even if zinc metal was used to produce hydrogen, zinc was ground into zinc powder in order to increase the contact area as much as possible. If it is whole, it is much slower. Because, if you want to corrode the metal inside, you have to corrode the outside part first ...


    Iron doesn''t react with dilute sulfuric acid originally, plus it is a large iron gate in one piece, it can''t be thrown into the dilute sulfuric acid tank ... So, it''s hard to use the dilute sulfuric acid to corrode and damage the rear iron gate Achieved ... At least, this car is not enough dilute sulfuric acid ...


    In addition, Marin also thought of a very serious problem-even if he can corrode a big hole in the heavy iron city gate, it can''t blow the city gate into the gunpowder barrel ...


    why? Because the iron gate is not the same as the wooden gate made of oak ...


    Generally speaking, if it is a wooden gate, as long as a hole is made in the gate and a gunpowder barrel is inserted, the gate will be destroyed and the road into the city will be obtained.


    However, it was the oak gate that was easily damaged and appeared on the road into the city. Nowadays, the current gates are extremely heavy iron gates. Even if the buried gunpowder barrel exploded, it might not be able to explode the heavy steel gate. If the city gate is not damaged, what is the point of corroding the iron city gate into a small hole that can be inserted into the gunpowder barrel?


    Even if the hole corroded in the big iron gate happens to be the location of the city gate latch, it is useless, because, during the city''s offensive and defensive warfare, the city''s city gate hole is often blocked. As long as the city gate itself is not damaged, the city gate hole that has been blocked for a long time may not be completely blasted ... So, the idea that the heavy iron city gate can be destroyed by dilute sulfuric acid was too beautiful ... ��


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1058： Drill dog hole

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In addition to the reason that even if a small hole is corroded, it may not be able to blow up the iron city gate. Another important reason is that-with the reaction speed of the whole iron city gate and dilute sulfuric acid, it is estimated that it will take several days to corrode before the hole is produced. . And for so long, the defenders in the city can definitely respond accordingly.


    Moreover, such a long corrosion time, in addition to the defenders in the city may not give you time to slowly corrode, it is also a very important issue that is easy to leak.


    In this era, strong acids can corrode steel, which is not a common chemical knowledge that everyone knows. Because modern chemistry has not yet emerged, and European chemistry is still in the ignorant and backward stage of alchemists. Even many alchemists cannot understand the chemical principles even if they can produce dilute sulfuric acid.


    In the future, Marin still wants to defend the enemy''s attack by relying on the door covered with white iron. How can the chemical knowledge of dilute sulfuric acid be corroded by the large public under the general public?


    In fact, if it is replaced with a highly effective royal water, it is in line with Marin''s requirements. Wang Shui splashed on the Tiecheng Gate, and the cave could be eroded in a few minutes. If the amount is sufficient, it is not impossible to corrupt the entire city gate.


    The problem is that aqua regia is formulated with concentrated hydrochloric acid and concentrated nitric acid in a three-to-one ratio. Marin has now mastered the preparation of concentrated sulfuric acid and concentrated nitric acid, but the preparation of concentrated hydrochloric acid has not yet been mastered. Although concentrated sulfuric acid and common salt are heated, hydrogen chloride gas can be obtained, and hydrochloric acid can be obtained by water collection. However, only dilute hydrochloric acid can be obtained. It is not so simple to get concentrated hydrochloric acid.


    Because hydrochloric acid and nitric acid are both volatile acids, unlike sulfuric acid, heating can be purified to obtain concentrated sulfuric acid. If heating dilute hydrochloric acid, the hydrogen chloride gas may volatilize before water ...


    Therefore, concentrated hydrochloric acid is relatively difficult to prepare, and it is difficult to obtain aqua regia. Even if Marin can develop Wang Shui, it is estimated that it will take a long time. By then, the daylily would have been cold ...


    ...


    Marin began to meditate on countermeasures. For the problem of easily flowing down after pouring dilute sulfuric acid on the iron door, after thinking, Marin got a solution-that is, use the brush to paint the dilute sulfuric acid as the paint on the iron door Up ... so, it reduces the possibility of going down ...


    In order to enhance the viscosity and prevent the dilute sulfuric acid from flowing down quickly, Marin even makes people mix some special ingredients into the dilute sulfuric acid, which makes the viscosity of the dilute sulfuric acid increase and makes it more difficult to flow down the iron gate. As long as the dilute sulfuric acid is attached to the iron gate for a long time, the reaction time is long enough, it is definitely much better than quickly flowing to the ground ...


    As for the problem that the brush is easily corroded by sulfuric acid, this is very simple-prepare more brushes ...


    However, even if there is a small hole corroded in the iron door, it is not a big problem that it may not be able to explode when put in the gunpowder barrel, and there is still no way to solve it ...


    ...


    After trying to pour the wastewater of the solution of paint ingredients and dilute sulfuric acid into a wastewater ditch, Marin suddenly asked:


    "By the way, take a closer look, and see where is the gutter outlet in Siena City. There is always a gutter for a bigger city of Siena? Look for it!"


    After asking this sentence, Marin suddenly remembered that-in many films in later generations, it seems that many spies and assassins just sneaked into the city or the house through the sewer. Maybe, it can be done through this ... Tiecheng Gate is difficult to deal with, is the sewer exit also an iron gate?


    ...


    Marin really got it right-the sewer exit of Siena is indeed an iron gate, and it is very thick ...


    After careful investigation, the special forces fighters of Marin''s men discovered that there was indeed a sewer exit in the city of Siena, near the northeast gate.


    Of course, the smell of the sewer is too bad. Therefore, this sewer outlet is a short distance away from the northeast gate, lest the smell of the sewer affect the defenders at the head of the city.


    However, because the entire city has three gaps in northwest, south and northeast. Therefore, this sewer outlet is not too far from the Northeast Gate.


    It''s just that the architect who designed the city was very clever, and used a small river ditch outside an inconspicuous gate as an outlet for the sewer. Even superb architects added a layer of "cover" (that is, a layer of brick roof) above the sewer outlet near the river ditch and the Northeast Gate to perfectly cover the sewer outlet. If you don''t peel off the brick cover, you can''t think of it as the sewer outlet of Siena.


    The special forces fighters of Marin''s men also judged that it was the sewer outlet of Siena based on the unpleasant smell. After all, the smell of the sewer outlet is definitely not very good ...


    But after removing the brick cover, the soldiers of the special forces were also dumbfounded-because there is also an iron gate at the exit of the sewer ...


    This iron gate is very small, only 1 meter high, and looks more like a bigger dog hole. But in order not to affect the outward discharge of sewage in the city, this iron gate is not completely closed, but a large iron gate similar to the steel structure of later generations.


    In the middle of the night, Marin personally put on a mask and went to investigate. Finally, Marin came to the conclusion that the reinforced iron gate of the sewer outlet, although extremely strong, is much easier to deal with than the authentic city gate.


    Of course, you can''t get rid of this iron dog hole door with great fanfare. Even if this reinforced door was damaged, this martial arts officer could hardly get into the city through this big dog hole less than one meter high. This is because the dog hole is too small. If the enemy in the city finds someone rushing in from here, as long as a small team is sent, they can easily guard the dog hole. Because, this hole is too small, the big horses can''t rush in. Even if you open the iron gate, you can only climb in one by one. In the process of climbing in, as long as the opponent sends a few people to hold the knife and wait inside the dog hole, he will cut off one with his head, it is easy to solve the problem ...


    ...


    Therefore, even if Marin knew that the iron gate that got rid of this dog hole could send people into the city, he couldn''t get people to do it in a big way. Because, once discovered by the enemy, the opponent''s defense is very easy ...


    Unless ... unless you can destroy the iron gate of the dog hole at the exit of the sewer without knowing it, and then quietly send someone to drill into the "dog hole" to achieve the effect. The main thing is that it allows several "terrorists" to get in first, and then blocks the enemy troops who come to counterattack, and provides protection for the subsequent entry of ...


    It is worth noting that although the defenders in the city sometimes send people to pay attention to the sewer exit, there are no defenders who will guard the side of this "dog hole" ...


    Why? Because this is the sewer outlet, the smell is bad. Which soldier is willing to stand by the sewer outlet at all times?


    Therefore, even the soldiers guarding the sewer exit are standing at the foot of the city wall a dozen meters away, looking at it from time to time, and no defenders are willing to stand by this stinky ditch to guard ...


    If anyone dares to violently destroy the iron gate at the exit of the sewer, the defenders a dozen meters away will definitely notice. It is the simplest during the day and can be observed with the naked eye or listen to the sound. In the middle of the night, just listen to the sound. Because, in the middle of the night, all sounds are silent, and if you want to destroy the iron gate of the sewer, Tieding will be heard ...


    Also, because the sewer outlets outside the city are cleverly disguised, few people generally find this point. It ��s useless even if it ��s found-there is a heavy iron door blocked ... you dare to violently destroy, the guards of a small team are not in vain, just block it, roar, and you do n��t want to break in ...


    ...


    Of course, the so-called "thick" iron gate here is only for that dog hole. Compared with the real big iron city gate, the sewer iron gate here is really not thick and heavy ... However, in general, it is not noticed to destroy this iron gate ... it is too difficult ...


    But by coincidence, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin really has a way to quietly destroy this iron gate ...


    So Marin called in credible special forces soldiers and ordered:


    "You, with a mask, lurking at the sewer iron gate in the middle of the night, and use a brush to brush this mixed liquid of dilute sulfuric acid and paint on the dog gate iron gate ... You take turns to brush until the dog gate iron Until the door is corroded and damaged ... that is, until the iron door can be opened quietly ... "


    "What about after opening?"


    "Send some squads to drill into the�� dog hole ��first, cover the brigade and slowly drill in ... Finally, inside and outside to seize the Northeast Gate ..."


    "Mr. General?" Everyone suddenly turned their eyes to Kahn ...


    "Why do you see me? Do you want me to drill a dog hole?" Kahn suddenly felt bad ...


    "Cough, let''s not talk about this first, a few of you, let''s go to destroy the little iron gate of the" dog hole "..."

 Chapter 1059： Into the city

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    On the side, Nicholas Cage looked at Kane and laughed:


    "Haha, Kahn, they all say that you are the God of War. After drilling the dog hole this time, you can be called the" God of the God of Drilling Hole "in the future! Haha!"


    Kahn was furious and wanted to beat Cage up. However, although Cage could not beat Kane, but he was fast, Kahn wanted to catch up with him, but it was very difficult.


    The two are chasing, Marin coughed and said:


    "Don''t be happy, Nicholas, because this time you attacked the city through the sewers. Except for Kahn, you and your special forces must be pioneers!"


    The sewer opening is too small to allow only one person to crawl in. Even if the iron gate was opened, he could only climb in one by one. Therefore, there are certainly not many people who entered the city early. In the case of a small number of people, it is easy to be suppressed by the enemy. As long as the enemy repels the first group of strikers who have drilled into the city, and then sends heavy troops to guard the sewers, there is no way to attack. Because, you have to crawl in from the dog hole, just enter, I am afraid you will face countless swords ...


    Therefore, it is necessary to let a general like Kahn take the lead in drilling dog holes. Only Kahn can rely on a person to withstand the first wave of counterattacks by the enemy to guard the sewers.


    However, Kahn can stand alone against the small group of horses guarding the sewers, but it is difficult to withstand a large number of enemies. After all, this sewer outlet is not far from the northeast gate. Once the warning is issued, there will definitely be a large group of enemy troops. Kahn can play ten even if he is strong. Put on a full body plate armor, and don''t be afraid of swords. But if the enemy is hundreds of thousands of people, Kahn must kneel.


    Therefore, the soldiers who drilled dog holes behind Kahn must be elite. For example, dozens of special forces fighters led by Cage were the best first candidates to enter the city. With the assistance of these dozens of people, and the narrow streets in the city, Kahn can block the enemy''s army and fight back. Then, wait for more soldiers to crawl in from the dog hole ...


    ...


    Of course, the above is Marin''s plan. But first, he had to open the iron gate of the dog hole at the exit of the sewer ...


    Said to be the iron gate, but not like a city gate made of a whole piece of iron. Why? Because, this is the sewer outlet. Sewage and debris must be drained. If the iron gate is made into a whole piece, how can sewage and debris flow out? Does it stink in the city?


    Therefore, the iron gate of the sewer is actually much like the iron fence gate of later generations. Only in this way can sewage and debris be allowed to pass through and out of the city while ensuring that the sewer entrance is not penetrated by the enemy.


    In order to facilitate the removal of this iron fence door, Marin even wore a mask and personally inspected this iron fence door in the middle of the night. Marin found that although the steel bars of this iron fence door were thick, it was better than the whole iron door used for the city gate. As long as the 8 steel bars on the iron fence door are corroded, the iron fence door can be opened.


    Moreover, Marin observed that the enemy troops would not come to observe this iron fence gate in the middle of the night. Because the taste here is really bad.


    In this era, unlike the Ming Dynasty, Europeans did not have farmers pushing the manure trucks into the city to collect manure as fertilizer in the fields. Therefore, most of the excrement in the city is discharged through the sewer. This shows how smelly the sewer outlet is.


    If it were changed to summer, it was estimated that it smelled so stinky. Fortunately, it is winter now, and the odor has reduced a lot. However, it is difficult to stay here without wearing a mask.


    Through the observation through the iron fence door, Marin found that the defender inside was about ten meters away from this, and he deliberately avoided the stinky ditch. However, if there was a noise from the iron gate, someone still came to check. For example, Marin had deliberately knocked on the iron fence door, and soon the defending soldiers came to check it out.


    But, the next way Marin made people get this iron fence door, there was really no sound, and there was no alarm to any defenders ...


    Marin selected a few reliable special forces fighters, put on masks, each holding a can of paint ingredients (mainly adhesive ingredients), took a few brushes, and took turns to lurking in the sewer dog hole in the middle of the night At the door, use brush to dip dilute sulfuric acid lightly and brush the steel bar on the iron fence door ...


    They move gently and look focused, brushing repeatedly on selected nodes with a brush dipped in dilute sulfuric acid. At that scene, I did n��t understand that I thought they were making sauces for barbecue sticks on bamboo sticks ... There was a vague background music in the air�� "Hello, yeah, oh ..."


    ...


    The dilute sulfuric acid added with the paint binder component does not flow down as easily as before, but sticks to the steel bar sticky and flows down slowly. In this way, the dilute sulfuric acid can have enough contact time with the reinforcement of the dog gate iron fence door.


    But despite this, several members of the special forces took turns in battle and spent a few nights to finally corrode several important steel bars ... and, because there was no sound, there was no negligent guard. The discovery ... mainly, the defending soldiers were reluctant to approach, only to judge the threat by their voice. After all, according to common sense, if you want to destroy the iron fence gate of the sewer outlet, the sound should generally be earth-shattering ...


    ...


    Marin was very excited to learn that the iron fence gate of the dog hole in the sewer city of Siena was finally corroded. Then he turned his gaze to unnatural Kahn and Cage, laughing:


    "It''s up to you, if you can withstand the enemy''s counterattack and lead the army to open the northeast gate from the inside, you are the first to do!"


    ...


    Kahn and Cage are not nonsense, with dozens of special forces soldiers began to change the body plate armor ......


    The mountain infantry regiment led by Marin was originally without plate armor, only with rhinoceros armor and wood chip armor. After all, it''s inconvenient to carry the plate armor over the mountains. However, the Fourth Army of Saqqara brought it. The Fourth Army is taking the road, and naturally it is not afraid to carry the weight and plate armor.


    Considering the dangers they might face after drilling through the dog hole, Malint arranged for dozens of plate armours to come to Saqqara to replace Kahn, Cage and dozens of special forces soldiers. In this way, after they enter, they are not afraid of the enemy''s sword, they can more easily withstand the enemy''s counterattack, waiting for more people to climb into the dog hole ...


    ...


    Just as Kahn and others were wearing plate armor and preparing, the Fourth Army of Saqqara launched a large-scale feinting in the direction of the Northwest Gate in advance to attract the enemy defenders to gather in the direction of the Northwest Gate to alleviate the Northeast Gate. Side pressure.


    After hearing the shouts from the direction of the Northwest Gate, Marin looked at the time and nodded:


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kahn, let''s go! Remember, after defeating the enemy''s counterattack, he quickly led people to capture the tower of the northeast gate. The gate hole must be full of debris at this time, Do n��t control it. As long as we occupy the tower, our large troops can climb up the ladder. Finally, we occupy the gate hole again, and slowly clean the bricks and debris in the gate hole! "


    "Understood!" Kahn, Cage and dozens of special forces fighters answered in unison.


    Then, "Devil Muscle Man" Kahn, taking the lead, carrying the mace, touched the gate of the iron fence of the dog hole in the sewer ...


    At this time, after the sauce-like operation of several special forces soldiers, the steel bars on the iron fence door of the sewer dog hole had fallen off just a little bit. However, before Marin did not let them break these basic steel bars. Mainly, fear of the enemy ��s discovery. After all, although the enemy forces are unwilling to approach this sewer dog hole, they sometimes take a closer look. Therefore, when Marin let his men corrode the eight steel bars, there was no corrosion breakage, but only a trace of corrosion left, and as long as it was gently broken, it would break ...


    Kahn came to the iron fence gate of the dog hole in the sewer, put the mace aside first, and then easily broke the eight steel bars connected to the iron fence gate in one breath. Then, quickly raised the mace, drilled into the dog hole, and entered the city of Siena ...

 Chapter 1060： Occupy the Northeast Gate

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Kahn broke the sound of the steel bar, still alarming the guard in the outpost ten meters away. The alarmed Captain Wakamatsu of the night guard was startled by the sound from the iron gate of the sewer. So he ordered:


    "Pani, you go to the sewer and see if there are enemies destroying the iron gate!"


    "Boss, the iron gate over there is so thick. Who do you think can be easily destroyed?" Although not happy, the soldier Pany yawned and walked toward the sewer exit.


    But when he was about to walk to the sewer exit, he just met Kahn who had just entered. Then Pany froze for a moment, then shouted:


    "Boss, an enemy has come in ..."


    Kahn was in a hurry and went up with a mace. Then, the people in the post heard a muffled sound ...


    "No, something went wrong!" Captain Pi Ruosong knew it was not good, and immediately shouted:


    "Gather, gather! Some enemies are coming in from the sewer! Get him out soon!"


    Then he shouted again:


    "City gate, support the sewers! Enemies are coming in from the sewer exit!"


    As soon as he shouted, Kahn reacted violently and slammed a stick ...


    Captain Pei Ruosong quickly raised his sword to resist, but the sword was quickly smashed. Then, he himself was crushed ...


    "Oh, monster!" Seeing the loss of two comrades in succession, Captain Wakamatsu''s armrest, deputy captain Garnier, dared not continue to resist, but quickly closed the gate of the outpost with his hand and bolted the door ...


    And Kahn had no time to bother them, because, his task was not to eliminate these sentries, but to guard the dog hole ... Abu, the sewer exit ...


    ...


    After Kahn, Cage and dozens of special forces fighters also got in. At this time, in the direction of the city gate, hundreds of Siena defenders also ran ...


    "Pai Ruosong, Pai Ruosong! What happened to the sewers?" The leading Siena officer Paul shouted. But after approaching, he did not shout. Because, he already saw Kahn ...


    "No, the enemy has entered the city. Brothers, get together! Attack! Be sure to destroy these invaders!"


    Then, hundreds of Siena soldiers raised their weapons one after another, rushing over in a neat queue.


    However, the terrain on the side of the sewer exit is narrow, and even if there are hundreds of soldiers, the Siena garrison can only have seven or eight people in parallel. Kahn, with Cage and dozens of special forces fighters, greeted him voluntarily ...


    Kahn took the lead and rushed up with his mace. When he approached, seven or eight spears poked over. But Kahn, who was wearing a full set of plate armor, didn''t care at all, but gave up his defense and directly lifted the heavy mace ...


    "Click-click-click ..." There was a sound of a break--the spears of the first few spearmen were broken ...


    Then, while the other party didn''t reflect, Kahn deceived himself, threw up his mace and smashed them across the door ...


    Suddenly, several screams came ...


    And Cage and others were not vegetarian, they followed up, waved their weapons, and began slaughtering the Siena defenders who did not respond ...


    ...


    The Siena officer Paul, who was on the sidelines, was dumbfounded-Nima, is this combat power too scary? It seems that the spear has no effect on them ...


    So, the reacting Paul shouted:


    "The spearmen retreat, and the sword and shield soldiers go up! The sword and shield soldiers go up!"


    After a pause, Paul turned around and shouted again:


    "The enemy is very fierce, request more support! Request more support!" Judging from the fighting power of these dozens of people in front of us, the hundreds of people they brought might not be able to fight ...


    Paul''s commanding ability is not bad. When the Sword and Shield soldiers came up, it was not so easy for Kahn and Cage to massacre enemy soldiers. Because the protection of sword shield soldiers is relatively high. Even if the dozens of Siena swords and shields on the top are still not opponents, but because of the high shield protection, they will not let Kahn and others wilfully kill ...


    And when Kahn, Cage and others finally solved the fifty or sixty swords and shields in front of them, they found out that more and more enemy troops were coming here ...


    "You can''t delay any longer, you must quickly occupy the city gate!" Kahn glanced behind him-another one or two hundred soldiers came in with him, and they were basically swords and shields. After all, Swords and Shields are a good armament for protection and attack in street fighting. Moreover, the soldiers who hold swords and shields are basically elite soldiers with great strength, otherwise they will not be able to hold the shield.


    So Kahn ordered:


    "Leave 30 people at the gate, and the rest will rush to the city gate with me! Those who continue to come in will follow too!"


    But Cage pulled her and said:


    "Wait, wait for 500 people to hit the gate!"


    Cage believes that with dozens of them alone and more than a hundred swords and shields, it seems that the impact on the city gate is not enough. After all, the Siena defenders are almost all piled up near the three gates and are very crowded. Even if there is a leader like Kahn, it needs 500 talents.


    "But if you wait any longer, the road leading to the city gate will be blocked by the enemy!" Kahn said urgently.


    "In this way, let''s defeat the man in front of us!" Cage thought.


    Then Cage and Kahn rushed forward with dozens of special forces fighters ...


    The hundreds of men and women led by Paul had lost the most elite swords and shields. The spearmen, facing Kahn and others wearing a full set of plate armor, suffered greatly. Because, they can''t poke ...


    Kahn looked at Paul who was still yelling, and his heart moved, and a sideways collision drove away several enemy troops blocking him, and then rushed to Paul who was still yelling and commanding on the side.


    "Not good!" Paul was taken aback when he looked at Kahn. Just now, he saw Kahn''s killing in all directions. So, he indented himself to protect himself.


    But Kahn didn''t even plan to let him go, continued to charge, and brutally knocked off the people who were in the way.


    Seeing Kahn so brave, the hundreds of Italian mercenaries were timid and gave way. Then Paul was exposed to Kahn ...


    "Go to death!" Kahn shouted, and then smashed the unlucky Paul ...


    Seeing that the commander was killed in battle, the other Italian mercenaries still had the determination to resist. So, hundreds of people turned around and ran at the same time, and the spears were thrown away ...


    "Don''t chase, let''s stabilize first, don''t let the enemy counterattack. You stay here with them first, don''t move, I''ll go back and bring those swords and shields!" Cage finished, returned to the sewer, and brought back Hundred swords shield soldiers.


    "It''s almost enough for so many people. Let''s rush to the city gate!"


    Cage did not want to let this opportunity pass while the enemy in front of her fled. Because, if you wait any longer, another enemy will certainly take the opportunity to occupy this road and stop them from going to the city gate. It is only thirty meters away from the city gate, but if it is blocked by an enemy army, it is quite troublesome. After all, the street can only accommodate a few people in parallel. This is still close to the root of the city wall. If the small streets in the city can only accommodate two or three people in parallel.


    "Good, follow me to rush!" Kahn took the mace excitedly and rushed to the city gate ...


    ...


    After rushing to the vicinity of the Shing Mun Cave, Kahn discovered that, as Marin had expected, the inside of the Shing Mun Cave was filled with bricks and debris. If you want to clean up, it is estimated to take a long time.


    So, Kahn took the opportunity to make a decisive decision, and rushed to the gate of the city to climb the stairs of the gate. And Cage and others rushed over together ...


    At this time, the upper gate of the city gate was also full of Siena defenders, with hundreds of people. But Kahn was brave and invincible, he just relied on a brute force, rushed, and led Cage and others, and the three hundred sword shield soldiers, rushed up the gate.


    The terrain on the walls is narrow ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Kahn and Cage are both masters, not to mention dozens of special forces soldiers. The sword and shield soldiers who followed up were also people with great strength. Kane, a monster-like pioneer, took the lead. They quickly defeated the seven or eight hundred enemy troops on the gate gate and took control of the gate gate, especially the artillery position on the gate gate ...


    ...


    "Okay, very good! Stad, ordered a large army frame to attack the city ladder and climb the gate specifically!"


    "Yes!"


    Then, dozens of cloud ladders were pulled up and placed on the city gate tower. Under the cover of Kahn and others on the city gate, more and more soldiers climbed the city gate and began to descend through the stairs ...


    ...


    After three hours of fierce fighting, the soldiers of the North Sea State who climbed to the gate of the city finally controlled the northeast gate of Siena, and began to send people to clean up the deposits such as bricks and stones in the cave of the gate ...


    When it was dawn (when it was dawn in the winter, it was around seven in the morning), the debris in the Shing Mun Cave was finally cleared. Then, the gate was slowly opened. And Marin, with the main force of the Mountain Infantry Corps, entered the city ...

 Chapter 1061： Rob a bank

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    After entering the city, Marin was not in a hurry. The most troublesome thing about Siena City is that it is difficult to break into the city, but now that the city defense has been broken, there is no need to worry. As long as you hold the Northeast Gate, you will definitely be able to occupy this city.


    Because, according to Karamosi, the defenders in the city only had 2000 regular troops and 5000 militia. It would be really difficult for these people to gather in three steep gates to guard the city. But if the city gate is broken, such a person, in front of Marin''s 15,000 elite, is really not enough to see.


    In addition, Siena City is very narrow. Because it is a fortress-like city built on the mountain, the streets in the city are narrow. There is only one main road in the shape of "y" in the whole city, connecting the northeast gate, northwest gate and south gate respectively. Even this main road can only accommodate seven or eight people in parallel. The remaining small streets can generally only accommodate three or four people in parallel.


    This leads to the fact that even if Marin has a superior force, it is difficult to exert it. After all, the streets are so narrow, how many of you can build Arhats?


    Therefore, Marin decided to continue with steady and steady progress ...


    As a result, Kahn and others were replaced and rested. The new batch of swords, shields, and soldiers were at the front, and they were not in a hurry to attack, but they also prevented the enemy from counterattacking.


    ...


    Originally, Marin found a lounge chair and lay there to rest. However, the words of Captain Karamosi made Marin jumped up in shock:


    "What, you said there is a lot of cash in the Siena Bank vault?"


    Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that later generations had read a report saying that the China Bank had invested in two Italian banks, Yuxin Bank and Siena Bank, in 2015. Among them, Yuxin Bank is one of the two largest banks in Italy. The Siena Bank is one of the oldest banks. It was established at the headquarters of the Siena Bank on Plaza Salimbeni, founded in 1472 ...


    "Yes, Grand Duke, Siena Bank is the gateway for Siena ��s bankers to lend out. Siena ��s dozens of banker families have jointly invested in the construction of the Siena Bank Building as a reception to facilitate loan lending. Customer Center. However, more than a dozen banker families have their own office areas in the building. The reason why they are concentrated in a building is mainly for the convenience of customers. "


    "Generally speaking, for these bankers, when the spring and summer are not connected, it is the time when the customer has the most loans. At that time, there was not much money in the bank, because they were busy borrowing money."


    "But autumn is not the same. October is the autumn harvest, and it is also the time for loan customers to repay. After all, everyone is very generous at this time. Therefore, after October, the bank''s vault will be full of money ... ... "Karamosi explained.


    "Stacked with money ..." Marin couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Yes, full of money! When I took the soldiers to Radicofani, I heard that many carriages had transported the repayments from all over the place to the bank building. That is, you started earlier, this time, Repayments back to the bank ��s headquarters vault are probably less than two-thirds. If you wait another half a month, the bank repayments may be fully charged. "


    "In general, small short-term loans will be paid off even after the autumn harvest. Those huge loans to large aristocrats, although they ca n��t pay off the principal, there are benefits. You know, those large aristocrats Loans, the interest is very high, at least 10%. Therefore, the amount of repayment in November each year is very considerable ... "


    "Then, how much cash do you have at the Siena Bank vault at this time?" Marin swallowed and asked.


    Kalamosi thought for a while and said:


    "Probably about one million gold coins! You know, this is the possession of more than a dozen strong banker consortiums in Siena. If those big nobles do not repay the principal, they will repay the interest every year. The funds in the bank vault will exceed 2 million gold coins ... "


    "Guru��" Marin took another deep breath.


    "Are you sure? That money is in the Siena Bank vault? Why don''t they take it home?" Marin asked suspiciously. According to the customs of the Huaxia people, gold and silver are hidden in the back room of the house.


    Karamosi explained:


    "This is to facilitate borrowing. After all, customers come to borrow money, and those bankers can''t go home to take the money? It''s not safe to waste the cost. It''s not safe yet. So, this building was built by more than a dozen banker families. Created a highly secure vault. It is said that outside the building vault, there are 800 of the most elite mercenaries guarding, very safe! "


    "These people don''t participate in guarding the city?"


    "No, they are bank employees, only responsible for guarding the vault, not responsible for the official!"


    "Very good, I got this vote!" Marin stood up excitedly.


    "Duke, in the future, please give me a few words of praise in front of the Pope!" Karamosi''s news is not obscure, knowing that the current Pope and Marin are closely related.


    "Okay, no problem. You take a team of people and go back to your family mansion, my people will not go to check your home! Afterwards, I will recommend you to the pope''s master as a city master!"


    "Princess Xie! However, I am afraid it is not necessary to protect my family. Since I wanted to cheat the South Gate, my family may have been raided by the Governor Pandorf. You gave me some horses, I have to go back to prison My family members!"


    Marin nodded and ordered a bodyguard to take a team to help him go to prison to rescue his family. In addition, he promised to return his seized property after the incident.


    Karamosi, who was promised, was also in a good mood and gave Marin a short way:


    "Duke, look at the map. From the southeastern city wall, half of the people are killed. There will be a staircase. Then, there is a medium-width street that leads directly to the municipal square. The bank of Siena is on the side of the square. You only need to be on the mainland. With enough momentum, the garrison will put most of its troops on the road. And you can send a team of elite and take a small road to occupy the bank of Siena. Also, beside the bank is the Governor ��s Mansion, you can also drop by Send someone to catch Governor Pandorf ... "


    "Ha ha ha ha, good way, I won''t treat you badly when you rescue people home!"


    After that, Marin sent troops to launch a massive attack on the main street. At the same time, Marin asked Kahn and Cage to choose 3000 elite, and according to Karamosi''s instructions, began to move forward on the southeast wall until they found the staircase Karamosi said.


    Karamosi also followed, because the prison where the inmates were held was also on the edge of the municipal square. He and Marin are also on the way.


    Marin took 3000 elite along the street to the municipal square. Along the road, not much resistance was encountered. Because this street is unimportant, only a few hundred militia guards. In front of Marin''s three thousand elite, he was beaten up.


    Soon, Marin took the army to the municipal square. Then, Marin Bing divided into three paths-he took 2,500 people to attack the Siena Bank building. Cage took 400 people to the Doge ��s Palace to arrest Governor Pandolf Petrucci and other key officials of the Republic of Siena. Karamosi, with 100 people, took the Siena prison ...


    When attacking the Siena Bank building, as expected, Karamosi was met with fierce resistance from an elite team of elites. The vanguard sent by Marin was directly beaten back and injured many people.


    Marin had no choice but to look at Kahn ...


    Kahn shrugged helplessly, honestly took off his leather armor, put on a set of plate armor, and then, carrying the mace, rushed into the building first ...


    With a dull smash of "bang-bang-bang-bang-", the officers and men of Marin finally rushed into the building and gradually killed the vault ...


    In front of the vault gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gathered more fierce enemies. However, they are not enough to see in front of the humanoid monster Kahn. What''s more, dozens of special forces are still around Kahn ...


    However, these Italian mercenaries who were hired to guard the vault still insisted on fighting until the end until they were killed or killed. The people who could be hired to guard the vault were all mercenaries with good character ...


    ...


    When the door of the vault was opened, Marin, who was accustomed to the big scene, was also shocked-the vault was divided into a dozen stalls, obviously belonging to a dozen families.


    Every stall is full of big boxes. Open the box and there are golden coins shining ...


    As for silver and copper coins, they are not eligible to be put in boxes, but are randomly stacked on the ground, everywhere ...


    In addition to coins, there are many cast gold bricks and silver bars in the vault.


    "Mine, mine, it''s all mine ..." Marlin murmured, blinded ...

 Chapter 1062： Take control of the city

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    �� Provide wonderful novel reading for you.


    Seeing Marin''s stunned look, Kahn patted Marin''s shoulder for thousands of times and said:


    "Master, wake up!"


    Marin finally woke up and laughed, saying:


    "Small ones, work, pack these gold coins, gold bricks, silver bars and silver coins for good luck!"


    Then Marin looked at the ground again and said:


    "Well, you can pick up those copper coins on the ground! However, if you find that someone has hidden gold and silver coins, they will be dealt with by military law! Also, the copper coins should only be put in your clothes pocket, not in sacks!


    "Understood!" The soldiers who followed the vault shouted excitedly.


    Unlike Germany, there are copper coins in southern European countries such as Italy and Spain. The reason why there are copper coins is because of the developed business in Italy. Silver coins can no longer meet the needs of trade, and copper coins came into being. However, the economy in Germany is backward and the demand for currency is not large. The smallest currency unit is only the Finney silver coin. Although some of the prince''s small silver coins minted by princes have very low silver content and are almost approaching copper coins, there is no pure copper coin after all. On the Italian side, there have been copper coins suitable for small transactions. In Spain, which has a deep connection with Italy, copper coins have also appeared.


    According to the normal exchange ratio, generally a silver coin can be exchanged for 12 small copper coins. But because the silver content in Italy is too low, it is close to copper coins. Therefore, under normal circumstances, only one small silver coin can be exchanged for three or four small copper coins or one or two large double copper coins.


    Therefore, copper coins are actually quite valuable now. A handful of copper coins can be exchanged for a handful of silver coins with low purity.


    It''s just that Marin doesn''t allow them to use another bag, only to put it in his pocket. At this time, many soldiers with less clothes and pockets are about to cry-Nima, I already know that I have more pockets today ...


    After picking up the scattered copper coins on the ground, this group of guys began to help Marin to move those gold bricks, silver bars, gold coins and silver coins ...


    However, there were only more than 100 soldiers who entered the vault together. The soldiers outside the door saw their colleagues'' pockets full of copper coins, and their eyes were red with envy.


    Malin laughed and said:


    "Worry? When the matter is over, you can go to the shops and rich people''s homes to search for ''recalcitrants'' ..."


    These veterans immediately understood and cheered one after another. Marin promised them to rob ...


    Of course, even in the case of robbery, the Marin Army also has rules-gold must not be kept in private and must be turned in. Silver coins can not be hidden too much, limited amount, copper coins are arbitrary ...


    There is also no way to kill and **** women indiscriminately. Even a bachelor can only deal with unmarried women. Moreover, instead of chaos, it is mandatory to raise relatives and marry back to be the wife.


    The so-called compulsory raising of relatives means whether or not the female parent is opposed. As long as the girl is not married, the soldiers can marry back. However, it is necessary to pay "gift money" to the woman''s home to show "fairness".


    Because of the opportunity to **** his wife, every time the war, the bachelor soldiers under Marin''s enthusiasm are very high. Because they can see which beautiful girl in the occupied area can run on it. At that time, the logistics department will even help to advance the "gift money" and make a note to prove that "the two sides are in agreement" ...


    Of course, if ordinary rural girls were snatched away by these big soldiers to become wives, they really did not lose. Because the treatment given by these soldiers Marin is good. After leaving the army, he will also arrange to be the leader of the manor, life is absolutely worry-free. Even if you die in battle, your family will be properly taken care of.


    However, the young ladies of the rich families suffered. People were originally in a good family, and they will marry into the big households in the future. If you are unfortunately robbed by this group of crude big-headed soldiers, you will cry to death ...


    Fortunately, Marin forbids his soldiers from snatching the noble lady, otherwise, they must be blamed. As for the rich girls who have been robbed, it will not touch the nerves of the powerful nations. After all, once the war broke out, rich households were robbed and reduced to poor people. Only the noble class can''t be in disorder.


    This is not to say that the aristocratic family will not allow it to move, but that Marin will let his men do not offend the noble family when they rob the aristocratic mansion. But property is absolutely welcome.


    ...


    Just as Marin brought people to move the gold bricks, silver bars, gold coins and silver coins in the vault to the outside of the Siena Bank building and put them up, Cage also escorted the officials of the Governor''s House out.


    The Siena Governor Pandolf Petrucci, who was escorted in front of him, changed his face when he saw the boxes removed from the bank ...


    The Petroghi family is also one of the shareholders of the Siena Bank. As the patriarch of the Petroghi family, or the governor of Siena, Pandorf. Petroghi could not know how Marin robbed the Siena Bank. So he shouted angrily:


    "How dare you, a robber, do this?"


    Marin dug his ears indifferently, saying:


    "Please, this is a war! Isn''t that what everyone generally does? You should be grateful, because our army in the North Sea will not harm the people of Siena, just to point out the benefits. If another army attacks Siena, It is estimated that it will kill many people. Also, if you do n��t want Siena to have too many casualties, quickly order to stop the resistance! If you are willing to cooperate, my soldiers will keep you when they check your mansion. Give enough money to subsidize the family. If I do n��t cooperate, I ca n��t guarantee what the soldiers will do. I heard that your two daughters are pretty ... hehe ... "


    "How dare you? Aren''t your soldiers not powerful women? Also, they are noble ladies, no offense!" Peter Ruchi said in horror.


    "Who said I''m going to force your daughter to blast me? My soldiers really don''t do that. However, you know, there are many soldiers under my soldiers who can''t marry their wives. You can hire your daughter as a wife! Rest assured, some of my soldiers are indeed ugly, and the family is poor, and maybe there are missing arms and legs ... But, they will really be good to your daughter ... "Marin smiled and smiled at Pandorf. Rucci showed his white teeth.


    "No, you can''t do this!" Pandolph Petrucci shuddered at the thought that his two flowery daughters might be snatched by an ugly man with missing arms and legs to be a village woman. For him, this is more terrible than the big soldiers x his daughter.


    Europeans don''t care about the festival, the second-married aristocratic daughter is still asked for, and it''s no problem to be forced to spend the night. But if you are forced to marry a poor ghost big-headed soldier who lacks arms and legs, that''s a big problem. Because, in European religious regulations, married women are not allowed to divorce easily. The divorce can only be obtained unless the Pope has chartered it. And the Republic of Siena and the Holy See are dead enemies, and the Holy See cannot make a judgment in favor of the Petrucci family. Therefore, if you are really taken away by Marlin''s poor ghost soldiers who lack arms and legs, it will be in trouble ...


    "Think about it, it will belong to the Holy See in the future. If you cooperate now, the Peter Ruchi family will remain rich. Otherwise ... hehe ..."


    "Okay, I will cooperate with you ..." After a long period of ideological struggle, Pandolph Petrucci finally succumbed ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He can''t help it at this moment. Because the city of Siena has been defeated and it will sooner or later be completely occupied. Marin only asked for cooperation in order to reduce the casualties caused by the other party''s fierce resistance. Otherwise, it will take time to occupy the whole city.


    After Pandorf Petroghi agreed to cooperate, Kahn immediately took him to the north street and shouted that the defenders should stop their resistance.


    The defending officers who were still resisting saw that the governor was caught and ordered them to surrender. When resistance was useless, the officers on the street immediately surrendered as soon as they saw that there were steps to go down ...


    Subsequently, the defenders at Northwest Gate and South Gate surrendered in this way ...


    However, Marin kept his eyes open. In order to prevent the Austrian army outside the South Gate from coming in to participate in the robbery, Marin did not immediately make the South Gate open, but first let the surrendering South Gate defenders stand by in place.


    Then, Marin began to let his men take turns to shop in the city and the rich households to "search the recalcitrants." As for himself, he took the gold and silver snatched from the bank of Siena, found a yard and settled in, and arranged for reliable protection of the soldiers ...


    (= One second to remember)

 Chapter 1063： Make a fortune!

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Siena''s affluence is still far beyond Marin''s imagination. Previously, the gold bricks, silver bars, gold coins, and silver coins that Marin had snatched from the bank of Siena, as well as the soldiers who could not finish the remaining copper coins, were close to 1 million gold coins, which is almost the same as Karamosi''s estimate.


    However, after truly sending people to **** the large households and shops across the city, Marin knew that the wealth of the Siena Bank was not the bulk of Siena City.


    The Republic of Siena is a centuries-old commercial republic of Italy famous for trade and finance. Although it is not comparable to the annual revenue of more than one million gold coins in the Republic of Venice, there are many rich households in the city.


    Moreover, in this era, the European commercial tax is levied on physical trade. It has three professional terms called "pound tax", "ton tax" and "export tax". The main reason is that the tax officer collects corresponding taxes based on the quantity of the goods and the estimated unit price. In addition to these in-kind taxes, it is the church''s tithe.


    However, in a financial city like Siena, the financial industry does not involve real taxes. The "Tithe Tax" is also mainly aimed at the output per mu. Because private financial trade cannot be monitored at all, it is natural not to mention tax collection. The financiers wrote a few bills in private to complete the transaction. How do you monitor? Therefore, Siena is so prosperous and rich, and the annual tax is added up, but it is more than 300,000 gold coins. But for the small state of the Republic of Siena, there is no shortage of money.


    From the giants, the soldiers carried out boxes full of gold and silver coins. Except for the church in the city, all the prominent buildings in the city were basically looted by the soldiers. Even the private houses of the bishops in the city have been looted.


    Unlike the teachings in other places, the church in the Republic of Siena has long been separated from the Holy See. Although it is close to Rome, because of the dangerous terrain, the local government and churches are not a bird church at all. Therefore, the Holy See never regards the priests of the Republic of Siena as their own. After the citizens of Siena deprived the local bishop of the ruling power in 1167, the local church was out of the control of the Holy See. Therefore, before he came, Julius II stated that the priests of Siena were nothing more than scum of the church, as long as they were not killed, they could be disposed of at will.


    Therefore, Marin focused on the private residences of some local bishops and monasteries this time, and really carried out many boxes full of gold and silver.


    For this looting, Marin also conducted special search training for some officers. For example, in those mansions, you must push the bookshelf in the study room, turn the metal lamps, turn over the pull tab at the bottom of the bed ... even, search the edge of the toilet ...


    Then, the captains of the search team who got Marin ��s true biography found many secret rooms and found many treasure chests ...


    ...


    "No, that''s our family''s hundreds of years of savings!" The head of a banker family shouted excitedly when he saw the dozen or so treasure chests found in the back room of the study!


    This family has already collected about two hundred thousand gold coins in the bank. Unexpectedly, the family still has almost the same amount of money. It''s no wonder that people have opened banks for hundreds of years, and it''s normal for them to have a thick foundation. The family that opened the bank must definitely keep some hands behind, otherwise, it will be finished after being maliciously run over. Private banks are not like China''s state bank in later generations. The state bank is run, and it can mobilize funds from other branches. Or, simply let the above order prohibit the run. Do n��t be shameless, you can print more banknotes ... Therefore, the National Bank is not easy to collapse unless the regime is overthrown.


    Private banks are different. The fundamental survival of private banks is credibility. Otherwise, no one will save the money with you. Moreover, because of long-term lending, the cash in the bank is often insufficient. As long as there is a run, and the bankers ca n��t afford the money, the bank will go bankrupt. Therefore, cautious bankers tend to stay behind to avoid being calculated by competitors.


    Therefore, in the private houses of more than a dozen bankers in the city, some of them will basically keep some backhand, usually hidden in their own homes. This is different from bank reserves and is the last safeguard. In addition, there is some wealth accumulated by the family.


    ...


    Another point is that since the Republic was announced in 1167, Siena City has never been compromised and looted. The only war with Florence that occurred in 1260 was won, and the biggest disaster was the Black Death in 1348.


    However, the city of Siena has never been breached, so it can be said that it has prospered for hundreds of years. Most of the big names in the city have hundreds of years of savings. Moreover, many families will build secret treasure room. In the case of a general army, even if you go in and search, you may not be able to find the secret treasure room.


    However, this time they met their opponent ...


    Marin''s previous life has watched a lot of TV series, and has seen many wonderful ways to hide the secret room. For example, the plot of Niujia Village ��s moving iron bowl in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", what is there to push the bookshelf, to turn the torch ... and there is even the plot of the Maokeng Chamber ...


    Marin had a brain to tell these "experiences" to dozens of loyal and clever middle- and lower-ranking officers under his command, and let them follow the instructions to check those hundred-year-old clan. Sure enough, I found many secret rooms ...


    What makes Marin cry is that there are really two families who set the secret room on the edge of the pit. Moreover, these two families who hide their homes in Maokeng''s secret rooms are very thick. But now, it''s Marin ...


    There is also a family secret room that is also very cleverly disguised-their family treasure room, under the base of the statue of **** in the family hall ...


    I have to say that the people in this family are very smart, because, at present, Europe is a place where Christianity dominates. Generally speaking, no one dared to mess with the image of Jesus. If known by the church, you will definitely be judged as a "heresy" ...


    But it''s so dead, the team leader who led the team once heard Marin tell the story of "Lian Cheng Jue". In "Lian Cheng Jue", the treasure is the big golden Buddha, and the secret treasure room under the golden Buddha lotus base ...


    The small captain named Hans was surprised to see the head of the family sitting calmly in front of the icon of **** and praying. Then, he remembered the plot in "Lian Cheng Jue", so he guessed that the old man of this family cared so much about this statue of Jesus, would it not be a treasure hidden under it? Or, the idol itself is made of gold, with mud on the outside?


    Then Hans stepped forward curiously and tapped the statue of Jesus. As a result, there is no metal echo, it seems to be a real stone statue ...


    But at this moment, the old man who was sitting there praying was excited:


    "Stop it! Are you going to blasphemy?"


    Hans was taken aback, but then he was overjoyed. Because, Marin said before training them. When the owner of the other party is excited to prevent you from touching something, you must check it carefully. Moreover, this is "Liancheng Secrets" ...


    So Hans stepped up and down to explore the statue of Jesus. Finally, he hugged the icon of **** and turned left and right to find the entrance to the treasure room ...


    Seeing that the family treasure room was exposed, the old man fainted on the spot. And Hans also made people find a lot of gold and silver treasures from the treasure room ...


    ...


    When a box of gold and silver treasures was transported to the courtyard where Marin was located, Marin was stunned directly-is this the heritage of Siena for hundreds of years?


    Then, Marin had a whimsy, and he also led people to search in the large courtyard he seized, and actually found a small secret room. Although only one box of silver coins was found, Marin was very happy.


    Finally, according to statistics, the total value of gold and silver treasures searched from the big households in Siena City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is estimated to reach more than 1.5 million gold coins. As for copper coins, not many. After all, these large households don''t use copper coins very much. But those civilians'' homes may have more copper coins. However, Marin did not want to loot those civilians, so, in the case of only searching large and large households, copper coins were only worth more than one hundred thousand gold coins. But although the value is low, the total number is really a lot.


    Marin was in a good mood. With a big wave of his hand, he directly asked his men to divide the copper coins. After all, he has already taken the big head, and he has to give the little head to make the soldiers happy ...


    In addition to the cash of nearly 1 million coins snatched from the Siena Bank vault, this time looting Siena City, and then deducting the copper coins worth more than 100,000 gold coins distributed to the soldiers, Marin received a total of more than 230 worth The huge wealth of Wandukat gold coins.


    Moreover, this is only the value of gold, silver and copper coins. And all kinds of artworks stolen from those large households are estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins ...


    "Sent, sent, made a fortune ..."


    Even if Marin''s family was strong, he was stunned by the wealth in front of him. After all, most of his wealth is food, and he dare not cash it out. And the gold and silver treasures of Siena City piled up in front of him, blinding Marin''s eyes ...

 Chapter 1064： Blunt plan

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    After half a day of silly fun, Marin suddenly remembered something. He called Stade and asked:


    "Last time you took soldiers to break through Florence, why didn''t you see how much money you brought back?" Marin remembered that last time Stade brought back about 300,000 gold coins.


    Earlier, Stade had taken 7,000 elites to help the Papal State take away the city of Florence. It stands to reason that Florence is a stronger financial city than Siena, and it should be a lot of money. Even if Florence has been attacked and looted for hundreds of years, it will not be much less than Siena. Could it be that Stade has hidden most of it?


    Thinking of this, Marin''s eyes on Stade became extremely sharp ...


    Seeing Marin''s gaze, Stade''s heart was broken. What''s special, this is to liquidate himself ... But he is also very wronged:


    "Duke, you didn''t let me send troops to loot the whole city of Florence! The money I searched was still collected from the families of the big families who opposed the Holy See. Also, last time you didn''t teach those officers to find secret rooms. The trick! "


    "I guess that if these officers who have learned to find lost officers take people to loot Florence again, they will surely be able to grab millions of gold coins!"


    Marin thought it was true that Stade was only instructed to help the Holy See to attack the city of Florence, and was not authorized to sack the city. Moreover, Stad didn''t have the courage to fatten himself ... Plus the last time he captured Florence, the soldiers did not get the training to find his way to the secret room.


    Malin sighed and felt very tangled. However, he suddenly remembered that it seemed that the city of Grosseto had not been ransacked. When you get back, pass by, and send someone to find the next room according to the old methods. After all, the city of Grosseto is the only way for the sea trade of Siena, and there must be a lot of oil and water ...


    ...


    When Marin imagined a bright future, Kahn was eating chicken legs with no care in his four generals; Stade was trembling with fear that Marin doubted his possession of Florence ��s wealth; the sea Inx, because of his low position, shallow qualifications, low eyebrows, said nothing; only Saqqara, after hesitating, stood up and said:


    "Duke, we have searched so much wealth, how do we account to the Holy See? If you know that you have searched for such a huge amount of wealth, if you don''t give it to the Holy See, I am afraid that the greedy Red Cardinal church of the Holy See hates you!"


    Marin heard it, and he was shocked, thinking that it was really such a reason. However, thinking of Julius II as his father-in-law, he said with confidence:


    "Adult Pope will definitely not care about me!" Of course, the Pope is his father-in-law''s business, he will not let them know.


    "What about those cardinals? The Pope is getting older. Who knows how many years to go? If the next Pope will hate you because he didn''t get any benefits ..."


    "That''s right ..." Marin thought carefully and commanded:


    "Four of you, arrange staff to control everyone who knows the total number of treasures. Never allow the total number to be leaked! When asked by outsiders, we said that we have raked in the wealth worth 1 million gold coins!"


    The four immediately took orders and said that they would immediately send someone to order.


    Marin continued:


    "The treasures we searched for, the cultural relics and works of art worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins, you left a batch of the most valuable. Then, most of them were sent to Rome and handed over to the Pope for disposal. A generous gift to Bishop Giovanni of the Medici family in private! "


    Obviously, Marin knew who the pope would be in the future. With this ability to cheat, he would not worry about offending the future pope. Sending gifts directly to the future pope, as for other undesirable cardinals, why give them gifts? waste! Moreover, the relics and works of art worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins were handed over to Julius II, and they will definitely be distributed to them.


    ...


    Later, Saqqara asked again:


    "Dagong, the figures you declared are useless. Those Siena banker families still don''t know how much money was robbed by you? Siena Bank alone has millions. Plus those people''s secret rooms Being searched, as long as they advertise, they will definitely know the truth! "


    In this looting, some large families and one family lost three to four hundred thousand gold coins. As long as they reveal the numbers, Marin can''t hide it.


    Marin thought for a while and frowned:


    "Then what shall we do? Have we killed those nobles? This will break the rules!"


    Sakala thought for a while, scratching his head a little. At this time, Heinkes, who had not spoken, suddenly suggested:


    "Dagong, why don''t you hold a banquet ..."


    "Have a banquet? Why? Did you let me poison those bankers'' family? I''ll get a bad reputation as soon as it passes ..."


    "No, Grand Duke, do you remember how Emperor Caesar died?"


    "Emperor Caesar? Stabbed?"


    Heinks nodded excitedly and said:


    "Yes, it is assassination! I mean, let you hold a banquet and entertain the owners of the dozen or so bankers. Then, they are deliberately tempted to assassinate you. They are all old men, how can they succeed? But as long as they have assassination Evidence, you have a reason to destroy them all! As long as they die, no one will disclose the specific numbers! "


    "Induce them to stab me, and then fight back? This is a good strategy ..." After that, Marin gave Heinkes a deep look-it was indeed Duke Hai, it was Yin ...


    "Maybe, you can pretend to be stabbed. Then, you can destroy these dozen families?" Marin thought seriously ...


    ...


    After making up his mind, Marin began to set the dozen banker families ...


    First, Marin sent people to return a box of copper coins to each family as capital for their "subsidy for household use." But the value of copper coins is very low, even a box is not worth much. Marin''s move not only won''t be grateful for them, but also irritated them. And Marin wanted to anger them.


    Then, Marin deliberately arranged for spies from the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to be disguised as peddlers, set up stalls in front of these people, screamed and sold short swords, and offered them "murder weapons" ...


    In the end, it was a post to invite the owners of the dozen bankers to the banquet. And Marin will explain on the invitation that they are asked to help stabilize the situation in Siena to dispel their suspicions.


    ...


    In addition, when the spies of the Italian branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce shouted and sold short swords at the door of these people, they would brag deliberately, saying that the short swords they sold were the same paragraph as the assassination of Caesar the Great by members of the Senate ...


    And after the hidden wealth of the family was robbed, the head of the dozen banker families must have hated Marin. At this moment, when hearing this kind of intentional hint, how can you not be moved?


    Marin did not ask these dozens of homeowners to buy short swords to assassinate him while going to the banquet, as long as there is someone to do it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He has reason to kill all the homeowners present. Then, kill their immediate descendants. After all, confidential information about family treasures is generally known only to immediate descendants.


    ...


    Of course, Marin is not a fool, he will really be in danger. On the day of the banquet, he would put on rhinoceros armor in a silk robe. In this way, it is difficult for the opponent''s dagger to hurt himself.


    In addition, those spies who arranged for him to sell "the same short sword that assassinated Caesar''s emperor" at the gate of the banker''s family could also obtain intelligence in real time. If any homeowner bought a dagger, Marin can also prevent specific targets in advance to avoid accidents.


    Moreover, in order not to be criticized. Marin will place the banquet place next to Siena''s Plaza Mayor during the day. In this way, passing citizens may witness the scene of Marin''s assassination. In this way, Marin has a theoretical basis to kill all the people in more than a dozen banker families. With the proof of passing citizens, it is not easy for others to question his act of killing the nobility. After all, when it comes to identity, Marin is Duke. Duke was assassinated to kill the nobleman who assassinated him, shouldn''t he?


    Once the dozen or so parties'' families are killed, it is difficult for outsiders to know the true number of gold and silver looted by Marin. The wealth is touching, Marin doesn''t want to be the target of himself ......

 Chapter 1065： Hongmen Banquet

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Marin does not need to die. Even if you grab a little more wealth, you don''t have to block the news. The main thing is that this time Marin helped the Holy See to attack Siena, not for the money, but to accumulate credit for the Holy See, and then seek the authorization of the Holy See to colonize America.


    Therefore, this time not only to help the Holy See win Siena, but also the influence must be positive. If the money seized affected the reputation and caused the eyes of all countries, and the Holy See would reward the colonial power of the Americas, other countries would be dissatisfied.


    But there was too much money seized this time, and Marin was really reluctant to return it. But if it is not returned, it must be hated by all of Europe. Therefore, Marin decided to block the news. The best way to block the news is to let the insiders die.


    However, a few days later, Marin''s spies did not sell a short sword of the same type that assassinated Caesar the Great. Think about it, these old men who are heads of the house are elites. How can they easily take risks?


    Therefore, Marin changed his strategy-no longer invite those homeowners, but invite their sons to dinner. Young people are very angry and easy to hook.


    In order to further stimulate the heirs of these family heads, Marin deliberately sent his soldiers, disguised as unruly chaotic soldiers, to seize these family heirs with their wives to go out, in the face of those young family heirs, molesting their wives. There are frivolous people who tear off the clothes of their wives in public and touch them in random hands, and many people touch them together ... After the touch, this group of "random soldiers" will also praise Marin in Italian, obviously for Marin "Hate", enticing this group of stunned heads to be angry ...


    Of course, these are done by avoiding those cunning old house owners. If you do this in front of those old men, you might be seen through. Once the other party endures, it''s gone.


    Sure enough, the two heirs were irrationally stimulated by the behavior of the "chaotic soldiers", and quietly purchased the short sword of "the same paragraph assassination of Caesar the Great".


    What the two heirs did not know was that, after they bought the short sword of the same style assassinated by Caesar, the hawker who sold the short sword to them quickly collected the stall and returned to report the news.


    Marin learned that two people had purchased the short sword of "Assassination of Caesar Emperor", and knew that the opportunity was coming. Then, a new invitation was issued ...


    ...


    A few days later, a lot of tables were placed in front of the city hall on the municipal square. In the square, Marin sent people to raise the cordon, preventing civilians from approaching. However, Marin did not block the main road. Many civilians could still see the entrance of the city hall at a certain distance.


    Of course, there will be no greedy feast. Because Marin captured Siena this time, and only let his men rob the city''s big households. Moreover, only money, not food. Therefore, no one in the city is hungry. But for the noble banquets held in the open air, the people in the city were still very interested, and many people came to watch from afar.


    Marin put on a rhinoceros vest and put on a silk robe. In addition, a short sword was hidden in the waist of the rhinoceros waistcoat to deal with unexpected situations. But he knew how Caesar died. Caesar was stabbed to death by a group of elders in the senate without carrying weapons or the ability to fight back. If they were armed, how could the uncles of the elder elders succeed? Hey ... It ��s not right. Caesar seemed to be 58 years old at the time, and he was also considered an uncle ... It turned out that a group of rookies pecked at each other ...


    ...


    Towards noon, a dozen young heirs of the family finally arrived. At the entrance of the square, they took off their swords and put them in the custody of the soldiers.


    At this time, Alessandro and Crissetti, who had long been targeted by Marin''s spies and privately purchased the short sword of "Assassination of Caesar Emperor", were very nervous, afraid that the soldiers would search for them. Because, in the boots of both of them, the short swords of "the same type of assassination of Caesar the Great" were hidden in their boots.


    However, to their surprise, the guards did not search the body carefully, but released it after touching their waists, which greatly relieved the two of them. In fact, what the two didn''t pay attention to was that even if they hid their daggers in leather boots, it was suggested by the spy sent by Marin. Because when buying short swords of the same style assassinating Caesar the great, the spy who sold them the short swords demonstrated the method of hiding short swords in leather boots. Today, they really rely on this trick to successfully "get through."


    But what the two didn''t know was that when they entered the banquet area, someone quietly assigned them to Marin. And Marin, who often inadvertently glanced at the two, quietly raised his vigilance ...


    The reason why Marin is to guard against the duo is to fear that the duo''s ends are rubbing against their necks. After all, he wore rhinoceros armor, but his neck was not protected. Therefore, he needs to guard against the two attacking his neck and head.


    ...


    Soon, the banquet finally began. Marin raised his glass and filled it with "Royal Salute", talking with these dozen young heirs affectionately, clinking glasses with each other from time to time.


    Drinking and drinking, Marin seemed a little drunk and confused ...


    In fact, he deliberately pretended to be a bit drunk and confused. Why? Otherwise, the other party might not dare to do it!


    Marin is a genuine German knight. Although his personal martial arts are average, they are not comparable to those of the dozen or so business families.


    Although it was said that Siena was also an important state of the Holy Roman Empire, and many families were still nominated as nobles. For example, out of the dozen or so families, seven or eight families were baron families who had been sealed by the emperor in their early years. The other families are the noble families enshrined after the independence of the Republic of Siena (in the medieval Italian republic, there were also nobles. Some were old nobles, and some noble identities were paid for after the ruins).


    But anyway, because these dozen families are very rich, they have basically acquired the identity of hereditary nobles. Therefore, Marin cannot casually kill their family. For the civilian merchant family, Marin has already started ...


    Seeing Marin shaking a little, Alessandro and Crisetti glanced at each other quietly, then nodded to imply each other ...


    After that, Marlin''s Yu Guang found out that the two were quietly approaching themselves ...


    At this moment, a short heir named Minero came and toasted. Marin clinked glasses with each other while absently watching the directions of Alessandro and Crisetti.


    Minero is a small man with a big smile on his face, and heir to the Paloto family. He is short, only about 1.6 meters, and his appearance is very ordinary. Moreover, this thing looks soft, no masculinity at all. However, I heard that he married a beautiful wife named Juliet. His wife''s fame spread throughout Siena. Of course, Marin is so concerned about his wife, mainly because his wife''s name is too famous-the same name as the heroine of the world-renowned drama "Romeo and Juliet ..."


    Minero finished his wine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and walked towards Marin. Alessandro and Crissetti also raised their glasses and came to Marin with a smirk ...


    "Dear Grand Duke Marin, my name is Alessandro, heir to the Moria family. I have heard of your reputation and you are very foster mother. So, I express my special respect to you!" Respectfully hand over the wine glass ...


    And Marin also gave face, and he touched the glass with a smile on his face, and then began to take a sip ...


    Just as they clink glasses, Crisetti next to Alessandro seems to have fallen to the ground, so he changed the wine glass to his left hand, and the right hand bent down, looking like something ...


    However, when Marin began to look up and drink, Crisetti suddenly drew a short sword from his leather boots and slammed into Marin''s heart ...


    And just now, Alessandro, who was still struggling to drink, also threw away the glass, bent over and drew his dagger from his leather boots, and joined the assassination ...


    ...

 Chapter 1066： Fart 1 medium knife

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    "You demon, come to life!" Crisetti shouted wildly. In his hand, the short sword of "Assassination of Caesar''s Emperor", stabbed straight to the heart of Marin who was drinking on his head ...


    However, neither Crissetti, who was rushing to Marin, nor Alessandro, who had just drew his dagger, did not notice that Marin was full of mocking eyes ...


    Just as Crissetti was about to succeed, Marin, who was still drinking, suddenly took away the big glass of wine from his mouth, and then smashed the glass in his hand hard to the rushing Kerry. Setty''s face ...


    "Slap--" With a crunch, a big glass of wine hit Crisetti''s face and blossomed, and let him stumble.


    At the same time, Marin turned to Alessandro, who was raising his knife, and the red wine in his mouth sprayed on the other''s face like an arrow, suddenly making the other''s vision blurred ...


    Taking advantage of this gap, Marin flew a kick, kicked Krisetti, who was smashed but still rushing forward, kicking him to the ground. Then he took advantage of Alessandro ��s opportunity to wipe his eyes with his sleeves, opened his robe, and pulled a long dagger from his waist ...


    When Alessandro woke up and waved his short sword to Marin, Marin was easily opened with a one-handed sword ...


    Marin was very proud, because he easily packed up the two wastes that he wanted to assassinate himself. However, he hadn''t waited for how long he was happy. Suddenly, several of the young heirs here took out daggers, daggers and other swords that were conducive to assassination, which surprised Marin-what happened? Doesn''t it mean that only two people assassinated themselves? But this posture seems to have seven or eight to kill themselves ...


    Marin didn''t want to think about it, the younger dude had the best face. They don''t necessarily care much about money, because their family is not short of money. However, these second generations are all deadly goods. It is those mature middle-aged and elderly family members who really care about their interests and their faces. Young people pay more attention to face. When one day these young dudes no longer pay attention to the face, but pay attention to the actual interests, it shows that this guy has experienced it ...


    However, in order to irritate these young people, Marin specially selected the youngest heirs of these families. Every time I dialed, I asked the soldiers who insulted them to praise themselves in Italian. Obviously, I was helping them with hatred ...


    As for the short sword used for assassination? These people are all rich children, will there be a shortage of weapons at home? That is to say, the two second-hand goods of Alessandro and Crissetti were stopped by the spies sent by Marin, and they bought the short sword of the same type of assassination of Caesar Emperor, and then Marin was informed of the news. Several other people did not choose to buy the short sword of "Assassination of Caesar Emperor", but just got a dagger from their own home ...


    ...


    Marin finally settled the two fools of Alessandro and Crissetti, and then faced the defensive posture of the young boys with weapons in front. At the same time, he shouted:


    "Escort! Escort!"


    Then the guards who had been hiding in the city hall rushed out of it ...


    At this moment, Marin suddenly felt a heavy blow to the left side of his back. When I turned around, it turned out to be the weak young Master Minero who was poking himself in the back with a short knife. The part that was poked is obviously the heart.


    However, he wore a rhinoceros waistcoat, and obviously the young Master Minero was miscalculated ...


    "I''m going to kill you, the beast, and let the soldiers defile my beautiful and noble Juliet!" Master Minero shouted angrily.


    However, after stabbing, Minero clearly knew that Marin had worn the inner armor. Seeing that Marin was about to turn around to clean up himself, Minero changed his position casually, and then stabbed again ...


    "Oh--" Marlin screamed suddenly. Because, Minero''s short knife, stuck on his **** ...


    "Nima, I knew I would wear a skirt armor that can protect the **** and eggs! The vest can only protect the upper body, but not the **** and eggs ..." Marin thought behind the knife in the butt.


    Of course, he wasn''t slow in the hand, punching Minero with a punch. Then he jumped over his **** and continued to howl ...


    And not far away, several young masters with daggers, short swords, and short swords also killed ...


    Fortunately, Cage, who had been ambushing in the city hall for a long time, had come to Marin quickly. Wearing a rhinoceros armor and a knight''s sword, he rushed up to block the young masters and prevented them from rushing to Marin.


    Afterwards, Kahn also rushed to protect Marin who covered his **** and jumped in the miserable ...


    "Catch all these bastards!" Marin jumped tragicly and ordered.


    Probably to prevent someone from begging for mercy, Marin told Kahn:


    "It''s stunned!"


    Kahn saw that a guard came to take over the job of protecting Marin, and he rushed to the young masters ...


    ...


    The reason why Kahn stuns these people is because not everyone participated in the assassination. More than a dozen young and handsome young men, six or seven timid did not participate.


    However, Marin will not give these few people a chance to defend themselves. How could he miss such a great opportunity? Originally, he planned to wipe out these dozen family members. Therefore, we cannot give the six or seven innocent opportunities to swear injustice. After all, so many people on the side of the square are watching the bustle.


    Moreover, after stunning the few people, the guards will secretly put a dagger or short knife on them, stolen them in order to assassinate. Anyway, they were all stunned and could not be justified. Waiting for them to wake up, judge directly based on the evidence, and then imprisonment and death, that is, not giving them the opportunity to swear injustice and contact with the outside world ...


    ...


    "Gosh, although I had already made plans to stage a bitter plan. But I didn''t expect it to be a knife in the buttocks!" Malin thought sullenly while jumping.


    It''s a shame in the butt. So many people present must have seen the "brilliant image" of the knife in his ass. Although the fact that the group of young masters have assassinated themselves has been confirmed, their faces have been lost ...


    Then, Marin stared fiercely at Master Minero who had been knocked to the ground ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Minero is also helpless. Originally, he wanted to stab Marin''s heart. However, Marin wore a rhinoceros waistcoat that could guard against swords. Then Minero wanted to stab Marin''s head or neck.


    The problem is that Minero is short, almost as tall as Uncle Pan. And Marin is a 1.8-meter big man. He can hold Marin''s heart, but can''t reach Marin''s head ...


    Originally, he also wanted to jump up and give Marin a neck. However, Marin turned his head too quickly. In a hurry, Minero stabbed indiscriminately, not wanting to stab Marin''s **** ...


    "Awow��it hurts��" Marin cried out with his **** covered.


    After waiting for a while, Marin was a little tired. However, he found sadly that he could not sit down ...


    At this time, Minero''s short knife was still stuck on Marin''s **** and eggs. If you sit down, won''t you go deeper? Moreover, even if the short knife was pulled out and the wound was there, it could not be done ... Then, Malin found sadly that he couldn''t sit down anymore and could only find a bed and lie on his front ...


    Then, you can''t ride a horse, you can only find a carriage to travel. And he himself can only lie in the car ...

 Chapter 1067： The bank was robbed?

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Marin achieved his goal. So many people on the square witnessed these family heirs assassinating him, and he had a reason to shoot. Then, more than a dozen banker families in Siena were uprooted. Then, these families'' hundreds of years of savings were naturally swallowed by Marin.


    Moreover, after eradicating these banker families, Marin advertised that he had only "taken over" the Siena Bank and seized the property of these dozens, with a total of more than 1 million florin coins (and Ducat Gold coin equivalent). Moreover, the wealth worth hundreds of thousands of Florin gold coins was handed over to the Holy See.


    Next, Marin sealed the documents of the Siena Bank, and left three thousand Frisian sailors stationed in Siena City. On his own, he led a large army out of the south gate, and went to Rome with 5000 soldiers and horses outside Austria.


    Of course, shortly after leaving the South Gate, Marin divided three thousand people to go to the city of Grosseto to check the local wealth. In order to maximize the gains, Marin transferred a group of experienced officers who had searched the secret room. Grosseto is the second largest city in the Republic of Siena, and it is also a major transportation hub. Although this city is certainly not as rich as the city of Siena where bankers are gathered, it is definitely richer than the average city. Moreover, the city of Grosseto, like the city of Siena, has not experienced war for a long time, and the foundation is very thick.


    However, General Dewig, the general of the five thousand Austrian troops stationed outside the South Gate, expressed dissatisfaction with the fact that Marin did not open the South Gate and let them enter the city for robbery. It''s just that Marin has a force of 20,000 or so. He wasn''t able to fight it, and he had to endure it.


    But after arriving in Radikofani, General Ludwig immediately advanced in Maximilian I, saying that Marin did not put Maximilian I in his eyes, and looted the rich city of Siena and forgot the emperor. People.


    Of course, Maximilian I cannot refute this. After all, he is one of the most capable emperors of the Habsburg family. If he was not ignorant when he was young, he exposed his ambition to unite Germany prematurely and aroused the opposition of the German princes. Maybe he could really complete the unity of Germany. At least, more territories can be swallowed.


    Marin did not allow the Austrian army to enter the city to participate in the robbery. Maximilian I was indeed dissatisfied. However, Maximilian I also knew that the Austrian army was just doing things, did not really participate in the siege, and there was really no reason to "peach" in the city. Moreover, Marin''s strength is so strong, Maximilian I will definitely not flip face with Marin because of this matter. However, he still has his own plans


    "What, borrow money?" Marin jumped in shock. But he forgot that he was lying on the couch to recuperate, so he accidentally pulled the knife wound on the **** and egg


    "Oh," Marin almost cried out in pain.


    "Yeah, Marin, I heard that you robbed more than one million gold coins in Siena this time. How about borrowing some money for me? You can rest assured that the interest will be based on the market price. Annual profit, "Maximilian I said softly.


    As a quasi-emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, the news of Maximilian I was fairly informed. Marin claimed that in Siena City "censored" goods worth more than 1 million gold coins, of which only 500,000 cash, while the rest are cultural relics, art and other goods. In this regard, Maximilian I did not believe at all. Because, according to information, the total capital of the Siena Bank alone reached more than 1.5 million gold coins.


    You ask why Maximilian I knew the total assets of Siena Bank? Because he also borrowed money from Siena Bank. Up to now, the Habsburg family still owes 60,000 gold coins of the bank of Siena.


    According to extrapolation, Maximilian I believes, but Siena Bank vaults are estimated to have at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins in cash. The private possessions of the wealthy families in the city can''t be more than 200,000 gold coins. Therefore, Maximilian I estimated that Marin should have grabbed more than one million cash


    Of course, poverty limits the imagination of this emperor. Siena is not the poor part of the German region, plus hundreds of years of no war, the foundation is much thicker than Maximilian I imagined. In fact, Marin grabbed cash worth more than 2.3 million gold coins, more than double Maximilian I''s imagination. Mainly, Marin taught his men how to find secret rooms, and robbed hundreds of years of savings from the dozen of the richest families in Siena. If this were not the case, Marin would not be frightened.


    Marin is very annoyed now, he almost forgot, Maximilian I, the quasi-emperor, is a famous emperor in Europe! According to historical records, the goods owed a lot of money to others in his old age, and went to Innsbruck, where he often stayed, to hide his debts. As a result, the city actually refused to open its gates. Then he had no choice but to run to the country house. Soon, died of illness in a mountain hut


    A great emperor was forced to hide from debts, which shows that the money owed to others is definitely not a small amount. Therefore, his emperor is desperate for a lifetime. It seems that the ability to repay


    Originally, with the help of Marin, Maximilian I''s finances have been improved. However, probably afraid that the Habsburg family would grow too strong, Marin found Switzerland to let the emperor conquer. In the end, in order to cope with the war with the Swiss Resistance Army and the French, the Habsburg family''s finances were in trouble again. No, Maximilian I borrowed money with a cheeky face and, once he spoke, he had to borrow 500,000 Gold coins, so that Marin jumped up and pulled the wound on the **** and egg


    "Your Majesty, do you want too much? I have robbed so much money this time. You know, this time I dispatched 25,000 troops, and the expenses are scary."


    "I heard that you ransacked the vault of the Siena Bank. As far as I know, the total equity of the Siena Bank has reached more than 1.5 million gold coins. Even if there are many foreign debts confiscated, there are still hundreds of thousands of cash in the vault. In addition, there are millions of coins of cash stolen from the wealthy households in the city? I do n��t want it all, just half of it. And, it ��s not required, but borrowed. I give interest. Maximilian I said with a smile, breaking Marin''s "lie".


    "This" Marlin suddenly choked.


    But Marin lowered his head and turned his eyes, quickly thinking of the reason:


    "Your Majesty, I did�� custodian ��the vault of the Siena Bank, but everything in it must be handed over to the Holy See. I ca n��t believe it or not, you ask the Pope,��


    Seeing Marin turning his eyes straight, Maximilian I knew that borrowing money was not easy. However, he sighed and went out first. After all, the journey to Rome is still long. Moreover, Marin will also participate in his coronation ceremony in Rome.


    But before reaching the city of Rome, Marin ��s allied brother and future Pope Leo X Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici hurriedly came to Marin by horseback.


    But after coming to the carriage where Marin was, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici looked around a little bit blankly:


    "Huh, what about my Marin brothers? Why can''t I see others?"


    At this time, the voice of Marin came from the carriage on the side:


    "Brother Giovanni, I''m in the carriage!"


    No way, Marin now has a broken buttock, can''t sit, and can only lie on the floor in the compartment, under blankets. But through the window outside the carriage, I really can''t see the Marin


    "Oh, brother, what are you doing? How do you lie in the carriage?" Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici was surprised.


    "Ah, don''t mention it, you got a knife in your butt, you can''t sit, and you can''t ride a horse."


    "Oh heh, it''s really unlucky" Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici couldn''t help laughing, but quickly stopped it.


    Then, Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici looked at Malin seriously:


    "Brother, you are in a big disaster this time!"


    "Run into trouble? What''s wrong?" Marin was a little strange.


    "You robbed the vault of the bank of Siena, right? Killed more than a dozen banker families in Siena City?" Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici asked back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How? What are the big names in these dozen families? Is it impossible to kill? Marin asked curiously. As far as he knows, there are no big figures in these dozens.


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici waved his hand and said:


    "It''s a trivial matter whether you kill or not. The most important thing is that you robbed the bank of the bank of Siena and caused the bank of Siena to fail. But the problem is that there are dozens of cardinals in the Holy See in Tin Bank of Siena has deposits. If you let the bank of Siena go bankrupt, it does n��t mean that the deposits of the dozens of cardinals have been swept away? So, you offended dozens of cardinals at once! You said , Is this a disaster? "


    Marlin was dumbfounded, thinking carefully, really. In this way, the bank money he swallowed has a lot of money from the Holy See. Don''t you swallow money from these big brothers? Complain about the dozens of cardinals, even if his father-in-law is the pope


    "Are you going to return the money? Isn''t my bank robbed in vain?" Marin wanted to cry without tears, but it was millions of gold coins.


    Baidu search site, novels, all novels

 Chapter 1068： Open a bank with the future pope

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    After Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici got into the carriage, Marin asked curiously:


    "Brother Giovanni, I remember that the relationship between the Republic of Siena and the Holy See is very poor. Why do so many cardinal churches deposit money in the Siena Bank?"


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici thought about it and said:


    "You know, Italy has four financial powers Venice, Genoa, Florence and Siena. However, these four countries are all republics, and their relations with the Holy See are not good. Since the relations are not good, which one to deposit The country ��s banks are almost the same. Besides, these bankers do n��t care about your political stance. As long as they have money, they all deposit. And in the four financial powers, Siena is the closest to Rome. Those bishops think If you want to withdraw money, it ��s easiest to get it from Siena! "


    Marin thought, this is really the truth. However, he still asked:


    "Isn''t Florence already belonged to the Holy See? Why didn''t the cardinals deposit the money in Florence''s banks?" Florence was sent down by Marin, and now the control is in the hands of the Holy See. It is reasonable to store the money in his own bank. what.


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici shook his head and said:


    "That''s right, but those cardinals have been cooperating with Siena Bank for a long time, and they generally don''t change banks easily. Moreover, these cardinals don''t just save money in Siena Bank, but in Bank of Florence. They also save money. "Many people understand the principle of" don''t put eggs in a basket ", not to mention these clever cardinals?


    "That means that all the money I robbed from the Siena Bank vault is going to be returned?" Marin wailed.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici smiled and said:


    "That may not be necessary, but you must refund the money of the cardinals in the Holy See!"


    Marrington came to the spirit:


    "It works! I will send someone to regret Siena, get the account books from the bank account, and return the money to the cardinals according to the account book!"


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici shook his head and said:


    "It''s not that simple. Do you think those cardinals will deposit under their real names? A lot of deposits will be deposited into banks under their pseudonyms, lest account funds be frozen because of the bad relationship between the Holy See and the Republic of Siena."


    There are no real-name requirements this year, and many depositors will choose to remain anonymous to avoid being identified. In order to attract deposits, banks also respect customers.


    "So, after I found the ticket stub of the bank of Siena, I set up a desk in Rome to be responsible for refunds, so that the cardinals who had deposits could take the bills to cash them?" Marin thought about it and thought of the refund Money way.


    "It''s better not!" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici shook his head again and again, and explained:


    "Those cardinals chose to deposit anonymously, just don''t want people to know. Did you set up a desk in Rome to make a public refund, didn''t you expose them? And, if you make such a public refund, it will cause a very bad effect. Although everyone I know that the bishops are rich, but there is no evidence. You openly refunded the money, did not let the Roman people see the rich side of the bishops? This will be a serious blow to the prestige of the Holy See! "


    "What should I do ?? They deposit money anonymously. How do I know which one is it? Do I have to return the money to continue the operation of the Siena Bank, waiting for them to withdraw money?" Marin said depressed.


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de ''Medici shined, saying:


    "This is a good idea! Otherwise, you will leave the money and continue to operate the Siena Bank?"


    "Continue to operate? But I am in Aurich and I can''t take care of Italy at all!"


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici said with a smile:


    "Did you forget that I am now supervising the banking industry in Florence? One is also in charge, and two are in charge. You are not good at bank operations, I am good! If you are not worried, you can send trusted accountants to stay and monitor the flow of funds! If you think about it, the profit of opening a bank is more than 10%! Money can make money, which is much better than hiding in a warehouse! "


    "But I still can''t bear the money." That''s a million gold coins. How can Marin give it up?


    "You are really Brother Marin. Do you know that money can only exert its power if it is circulated? If you can control a large capital bank, your influence in Europe will be very great! Have you heard of it? "Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici, from the Medici family, is very knowledgeable about finance.


    Marin also reacted, being dazzled by the gold. In fact, if he really swallowed this wealth, of course he was rich, but he also made countless enemies unintentionally. Especially those cardinals who have swallowed money by him will definitely hate him. If Julius II wanted to reward Marin''s right to colonize the Americas, they would definitely be strongly resisted by them, and maybe Marin would not be able to do so.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Marin finally planned to refund the money. Moreover, opening a bank with the future pope seems to be a very novel thing.


    In addition, as Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici said, having a mega bank with a share capital of more than 1.5 million gold coins can indeed influence European politics.


    Taking control of this bank, Marin can fund his allies according to his own ideas. Moreover, they can also refuse to lend to their enemies. Of course, you can also set up your own enemy and deliberately lend to the other party, but you need an important mortgage


    "By the way, what if the lender does not pay the bill? You know, if those big nobles pay the bill, the banking industry has no choice!" Marin asked worriedly.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici laughed, then replied:


    "General aristocrats do n��t want to be delinquent. After all, this is related to the face of the family. If it is spread that a certain aristocratic family is delinquent, then this family will be despised afterwards, and no one will associate with them. In terms of reputation, fame is very important, as much as life! "


    Marin thought about it, but he sneered. In general, this is the case, but you absolutely do n��t know. Later, a Spanish king named Philip II invented the rogue trick of "national bankruptcy" and used bankruptcy as an excuse. The bankers'' families in Genoa and Deutschland were ruined. The famous Fugger family was ruined by the "state bankruptcy" of the Spanish Habsburg dynasty.


    Unlike individual bankruptcy, an individual becomes bankrupt and will be forced to liquidate and auction the remaining assets by the national law enforcement department to repay the debt as much as possible. But after the country went bankrupt, no law enforcement department dared to liquidate and auction the king''s property. So, those weak bankers can only admit that they are out of luck.


    In fact, during Charles V''s reign, Spain owed a huge extra debt of up to 20 million Ducat gold coins because of the hegemonic war. In order to get rid of these debts, Charles V simply passed on to his son Philip II. Then, within two years, Philip II declared the country bankrupt, leaving the big bankers in Spain such as the Fugel family dumbfounded. After several shameless bankruptcies, the Fugel family, once the first financial family in Europe, was dragged down in this way, and left the lessons of the blood of "do n��t lend money to someone stronger than you" for future generations.


    After hesitation, Marin told Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici of this concern. Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici thought about it and thought Marin was right. However, how to solve this problem?


    Marin is also trying to solve the problem


    "Maybe, you can set up a debt collection company? No, against the big nobility, ordinary debt collection methods are not feasible. Is it necessary to send an army to collect debts? Eh, this seems to be a solution." Marin''s eyes suddenly brightened. Then he told Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici looked at Marin Road in surprise:


    "Don''t you want the Beihai team to collect debts from banks? Is this wrong? Will cause diplomatic problems!" He was frightened by Marin''s wonderful ideas anyway.


    "Hey, who said I would use the army of Beihai? I can use the mercenaries of the Blackwater Company!" Marin suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a "Blackwater Mercenary Company" shell company. It looks like it can be used as a bank debt collector.


    "The mercenary''s idea of ??debt collection is curious but it seems to work ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici thought after a moment of thought.


    "Then it''s settled! We will resume operations at the Siena Bank. Brother Giovanni, you will send someone to help me manage. I will send an accountant to supervise the funds. In addition, I will let the Blackwater Company sign an employment agreement with the Siena Bank Contract. Once someone maliciously pays the bill, Blackwater will send mercenaries to collect debts! "


    "That''s good, just do it! By the way, you have to guard against the customers of Siena Bank''s original loans! After all, there are hundreds of thousands of gold Siena Bank loans confiscated outside!"


    "Relax, who dare to pay the bills, I will divide 10,000 soldiers and go to the door to collect debts in the name of the Blackwater Company!"


    "Haha!"


    In this way, Marin and the future Pope Leo X collaborated to reopen the Siena Bank. Marin gave 10% of the shares to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and asked him to send someone from the Medici family to help him manage. As for myself, I plan to send a group of elementary school graduates from the North Sea country to the Siena Bank to work as an accountant and supervise the flow of funds


    Baidu search site, novels, all novels

 Chapter 1069： Lend money to the emperor

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was simply mad at Malcolm''s management of the Siena Bank. Although he only got 10% of the shares, he was very satisfied. After all, this is nothing.


    You know, the total share capital of Siena Bank exceeds 1.5 million gold coins, and 10% of the shares are almost more than 150,000 gold coins. It is simply a windfall.


    What makes Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici most important is that with the management of Siena Bank, he can use the power of capital to help himself. For example, in the future pope campaign, he withdrew hundreds of thousands of gold coins from the Siena Bank to help him bribe the cardinals.


    Even when bribing those cardinals with voting rights, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici did not bother to send real gold and silver, only to issue a copy of the Siena Bank Just check. Anyway, after the cardinals got the money, they also had to deposit it in the bank. In this way, it is convenient for both parties to write a check to the other party.


    Even better, because there is no need to pay cash, this cheque is issued without affecting the daily operation of Siena Bank. The bank''s money can also be loaned out as usual. In other words, even if Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici gave the bribes to the cardinals, the money remained in the Siena Bank, allowing the bank to continue lending to make money. Even in this era when modern commercial banks have not really taken shape, there is no need to pay interest on the deposits of those cardinals. Because, in this era, the deposit has no interest. Probably until 1580, after the Bank of Venice completely reorganized the world''s first commercial bank, the deposits began to have interest. Before that, saving money in the bank was only equivalent to letting the bank keep it. Even people who save money have to pay bank custody fees.


    Of course, it was in other countries, as was the Daming Bank in the same period. But now in Italy, the four major financial states no longer charge storage fees to attract depositors to deposit money in their own banks.


    Moreover, in this era, the banking industry is not called a bank. For example, the Siena Bank should actually be called "Siena Loan", and its main business is lending. And those big customers put their money in for safety, not for interest. Of course, depositing money into the bank is also very convenient. For example, it is inconvenient for you to take 300,000 gold coins from Rome to Paris. However, it is very convenient for you to bring a cheque of 300,000 coins. Of course, the premise is that the bank where you save the money has branches in Rome and Paris. In addition, 300,000 gold coins are not a small number, and need to be reserved in advance, so that the bank has enough time to mobilize funds.


    ...


    Although Marin is very reluctant to return the cash of 1 million gold coins, it looks like a loss. However, he killed the dozen or so Siena banker families because of his suit. Therefore, the ownership of Siena Bank now belongs to Marin. Of course, Marin gave 10% to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici as a political investment.


    Although Marin gave the management rights to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, Marin made his own request. That is, don''t lend money to France!


    why? Because France is too strong and shameless. If you lend money to France, it is easy to cause you to be repaid. Even if Marin could use Blackwater ��s mercenaries to collect debts, he would be helpless in the face of too powerful France. In line with the principle of "don''t lend money to someone stronger than you", Marin asked not to lend money to France so as not to be dismissed.


    It''s just that Marlin was very worried about whether to lend money to Maximilian I. Because Maximilian I did not meet the requirements of borrowing money according to the principle of "don''t lend money to someone stronger than you". But the problem is that Maximilian I was his ally. If you don''t borrow money, it seems a little unreasonable. However, if I borrow too much money, I am afraid that this famous poor ghost emperor can''t afford it ... Although Maximilian I has a good character, he is poor. In the end, this product died on the road to hiding debt ...


    When consulting with Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to restore the Siena Bank, Marin knew that Maximilian I would also come to borrow money from himself.


    Of course, Marin now has an excuse not to lend-I want to return the money robbed from the bank of Siena ...


    However, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici thinks that he can consider lending money to Maximilian I. The reason is-Maximilian I had a great career, even if he had no money, there are many mines that can be mortgaged. Even, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici believes that the territory of the Habsburg family Netherlands can be used as a mortgage ...


    "Netherland''s territory? What''s the value?" Marin was confused. In his impression, there seems to be no mortgage-worthy industry in the Netherlands. Those territories, although nominally belonging to the Habsburg family, specific to the land actually belong to the local nobles and large landowners. When it comes to mines, it seems like the Netherlands, which is the Netherlands, has no valuable minerals ...


    "No!" Marin suddenly exclaimed. Because, he remembered-the current Luxembourg also belongs to the Netherlands territory of the Habsburg family.


    The Principality of Luxembourg is currently an important principality in the German region, and even the Holy Roman Empire has seen three emperors of the Luxembourg dynasty.


    However, because of the heir to the Luxembourg dynasty, the Principality of Luxembourg also fell into the hands of the Habsburg family. At present, the Duke of Luxembourg is the handsome king Philip, son of Maximilian I.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maximilian I borrowed money to win Switzerland. In the end, these territories were inherited by the handsome king Philip. Therefore, if Marin asks to mortgage Luxembourg''s iron ore, Philip will not refuse. Anyway, laterite iron ore in the Gutland Plain in southern Luxembourg has not yet been developed on a large scale. Only Marin bought some iron ore, but the number is not large.


    Marin, who owns the Ruhr area, is currently worrying about not having enough iron ore sources. For now, the iron ore mines close to the Ruhr area are mainly the Lorraine iron ore mine in the Principality of Lorraine and the laterite iron ore mine in the Gutland Plain in southern Luxembourg.


    But the problem is that the Principality of Lorraine is currently on the French side. Marin couldn''t fight the idea of ??the Principality of Lorraine unless he was ready to fight against France.


    Therefore, the lateritic iron ore in Luxembourg is the most easily obtained iron ore in Marin. Moreover, the Habsburg family is short of money. Marin can borrow money to obtain the ownership of the Luxembourg iron ore through mortgage.


    So, Marin, who was planning to obtain the lateritic iron ore in Luxembourg, invited Maximilian I to explain to him that he wanted to return the cash from the bank of Siena. Then, it is recommended to borrow money from Siena Bank. The head of the bank is currently Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici ...

 Chapter 1070： Help the Holy See

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    The fastest update �� ��It is worth reading a collection of online novels


    Upon hearing that there was money to borrow, Maximilian I went to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to negotiate borrowing money. And Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici also knew that Marin''s bottom line obtained laterite iron ore in the south of Luxembourg.


    But Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici disagreed with Marin''s condition that the emperor should use the laterite iron ore of the Principality of Luxembourg as a mortgage. Because, in current Europe, iron ore is not so valuable.


    Why? Because there is no modern industry in Europe, the demand for steel is very small. Therefore, even after a long-term exploitation of hundreds of millions of tons in later generations, only 270 million tons of lateritic iron ore in Luxembourg ��s Gutland Plain are not so valuable.


    As a professional, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici assessed that the iron ore mine in Luxembourg is worth up to 50,000 gold coins. Used as a mortgage, I can''t borrow much money at all. So he suggested that Marin simply buy the iron ore. Then, let the emperor use other things as collateral to borrow money. In other words, the Luxembourg iron ore was dealt with by Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici as an addition to this loan.


    After thinking for a while, Marin decided to let Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, a professional, handle the negotiations with Maximilian I. Anyway, so much money in the bank will have to be lent before interest will be generated.


    After some negotiating confrontation, Maximilian I, who continued to use money, finally agreed to sell the laterite iron ore area in the southern part of the Principality of Luxembourg to Marin for 30,000 gold coins. Then, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici also provided Maximilian I with a loan of 300,000 gold coins, with the lowest interest rate of 10.


    To be honest, this year''s interest rate is already very favorable in this era. Because many loan sharks have an annual interest rate of up to 30. Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici gave this low interest rate, already looking at the friendly price given on Marin''s face. Of course, Maximilian I also used a large block of land in the Principality of Luxembourg as a mortgage. If the debt cannot be repaid within 10 years, then all these fiefs shall belong to Siena Bank.


    In fact, the principal of 10 years of interest and 10 years of interest is paid back. If you can get collateral again, it will be considered profitable. But the loan interest in this era is so high, even if it is 10 years of interest, it is considered low and very kind.


    Maximilian I was still very satisfied with this low-interest loan. But he didn''t know that this loan was just a cover, and Marin''s real goal was the big iron mine in Luxembourg. If 270 million tons of steel were smelted, that would be very scary. Of course, in this era, due to technical limitations, Marin could not fully develop and utilize the iron ore all at once. However, as long as the ownership is in his own hands, Marin is not afraid of the shortage of iron ore. Luxembourg ��s iron ore is mined, passes through the Moselle, an important tributary of the Rhine, and enters the Rhine, and can be transported to the Ruhr area for smelting into steel. As for Archbishop Trier along the Moselle, he will not cause himself trouble. Because, standing behind the Marin ...


    ...


    In fact, Marimba must not let Maximilian I borrow more money. If it doesn''t have any money in the end, you can use the territory as a mortgage. For example, the Dutch province is pretty good.


    However, this is limited to Maximilian I. Because Maximilian I was a very kind person in historical records. The so-called kind-hearted people are relatively shameful.


    For example, Maximilian I died in debt hiding in his later years. This is because he knew shame. Change a shameless emperor, and you will be in debt, what can you do with me? Still hiding debt? Will it work? His grandson, Charles V, used the method of abdication to let his son Philip II declare the country bankrupt, and directly relied on the huge extra debt of 20 million Ducat gold coins, which is extremely shameless. In fact, this honest emperor, frightened to escape because of fear of being in debt. In fact, if he is shameless, he can simply ignore those creditors. Every banker, how about getting an emperor?


    Therefore, Marlin still believes in the character of Maximilian I. If the other party takes the territorial mortgage, Marin is also at ease. But if he changed to his son Philip, Marin would not believe it. Because Philip was merciless and shameless, and Charles V''s shamelessness was influenced by him.


    ...


    After entering the city of Rome, Marin lay on the blanket in the carriage and arrived at the Basilica of Lateran where Pope Julius II was.


    After arriving at the backyard of the Temple of Latran, Marin couldn''t sit down. He could only order someone to get a bed and let him lie on his stomach ...


    Julius II laughed when he saw Marin lying innocently on the bed. And Marin was full of grudges:


    "My father-in-law, I was almost dead. You still laughed at me! If I were to die, Angela would be a widow, and no one would take care of Felice ..."


    "Oh, do you think my daughter will have no one? Even if you become a widow? Or someone will line up to grab it!" Julius II said proudly.


    Well, originally planned to seek comfort, Malin suddenly turned into a river of sadness. It wasn''t his own father. If old Huffman saw it, he would have been comforted for a long time.


    Julius II then remedied:


    "It''s just a knife in the butt, it''s not the egg in front. As long as you have a month''s injury, you can jump around alive, what''s the worry? It''s not a big injury."


    Marin depressed:


    "It''s really not a big deal with a knife in the ass, but life is inconvenient! You see, I can''t sit down now, nor can I ride a horse, it''s very inconvenient!"


    Julius II laughed happily again, and saw Marin lying there, he watched Zhile.


    "Right, my father-in-law, after I broke the city of Siena, I robbed millions of coins in the Siena bank vault. But Bishop Giovanni told me that the money could not be moved. Otherwise, it would offend the Holy See. Many cardinals. What do you think of this? "


    Julius II nodded and said:


    "Giovanni is right, there are indeed many cardinals in the Holy See who have deposits in the bank of Siena. This is also normal, because the city of Siena is closest to Rome. It is me, who also opened in the bank of Siena I have an account with thousands of gold coins, and the picture shows that it is convenient to withdraw money. "


    Marin nodded, and it seemed that Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici did not flicker him. He then told Julius II of his intention to continue operating the Siena Bank.


    Julius II saw that the banks of Siena had become their son-in-law''s industry and naturally supported them vigorously. So he promised Marin to allow Siena Bank to open branches on the street near the Basilica of Lateran.


    Earlier, because of the tense relationship between the two sides, although the bank of Siena had business dealings with the bishops of the Holy See, the bank of Siena did not have a public branch in the city of Rome, and only had relatively remote offices to absorb those bishops deposit.


    Julius II allowed the Siena Bank to set up an open branch in the city of Rome, and it was still near the Basilica of Lateran, which definitely gave great support. In this way, it is very convenient for those bishops in the Holy See to save and withdraw money. Now that the Holy See is corrupt, the bishops are rich, and if the Siena Bank can take over their deposits, it will definitely let the bank take off.


    In addition, at the request of Marin, Julius II also agreed to suppress the activities of the banks of Venice and Genoa in the city of Rome, to avoid the competition between the banks of the two countries and Marin for depositors. However, the bank of Florence makes Marin a little embarrassed. Because this is controlled by the future pope, it is not easy to suppress.


    Of course, these are secondary. Today, Marin came to the main task, in fact, to help Siena Bank fight for a very important business to help the Holy See mint ...


    Although the Papal State has been around for more than 700 years, some Popes will coin some coins. However, the Papal State did not have stable coinage because of financial underdevelopment. It was not until the establishment of the Holy Spirit Bank in 1605 that the Papal State had a fixed currency foundry.


    Before the establishment of the Holy Spirit Bank, the Holy See actually coined coins many times. For example, in 1530, the Holy See was the first to use a spiral coin-making machine to cast a batch of gold coins. However, this batch of gold coins is not large, more like commemorative gold coins.


    ...


    Marin ��s plan is to use www.novelhall.com to take advantage of Julius II ��s relationship to allow Siena Bank to take over the business of manufacturing gold coins for the Papal State.


    Of course, Marin''s move is not to make money, but to ignite the popularity of Siena Bank. You see, our banks are all coining for the Holy See. How powerful is it?


    This point, just like what was listed as a tribute in ancient times, is inevitably sought after. What can the emperor use? Must be high-end products ...


    In other words, Marin intends to use the opportunity of coining for the Holy See to give Siena Bank a face all over Europe and brush its reputation.


    Moreover, Marin has a big killer such as a spiral mint, and it is very simple to undertake the gold coin casting of the Holy See.


    His specific plan was to cast a batch of high-quality gold coins printed with the head of Julius II for the Holy See, and to establish a reputation for the bank of Siena. At the same time, let Julius II designate Siena Bank as "the official designated cooperative bank of the Holy See" to enhance the compulsion of Siena Bank ...


    (= Old Iron, please remember for a second)

 Chapter 1071： Summon Michelangelo

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Marin''s plan was good, but Julius II disagreed. It is not that Pope Lord is unwilling to cooperate with Marin, but that he doubts the ability of the North Sea to mint. After all, the North China Sea has no history of coinage, and experience is a big issue. The Bank of Siena had a mint, but the dozen or so families in charge were killed by Marin.


    You know, the mint is a very important department. In order to better control the mint, the banker families of Siena generally choose their children to control the mint and master the core technology. But Marin wiped out all members of those dozen families, and the Siena Mint lost its core technology.


    Moreover, as far as Julius II knew, there were many craftsmen in the mint. For example, the mint in Tours, France, has three or four thousand mint craftsmen. Moreover, they are all skilled craftsmen. The new craftsmen usually start. After all, this is money, not ordinary things.


    In this era, European countries'' coins were all forged by hand. The mint first allows ordinary craftsmen to stamp and cut round gold or silver pieces of uniform size. Then, let an experienced mint craftsman use a hammer and a stamping die to beat the person''s head and letters on the gold or silver pieces. Not only is this time-consuming, but each coin forged is different.


    Among them, the best forging is gold coins. Because there is an unspoken rule in Europe that gold coins are not adulterated. Therefore, most gold coins in Europe are made of high-purity gold. High-purity gold is very soft, and it is easy to shape the avatar and letters when forging with a hammer and a mold, which is more convenient. Moreover, the reason why gold coins are only about 3.56 grams in size is because they cannot be made too large. If it is bigger, it is already soft gold, and the coins made are easy to lose shape. Similarly, silver coins. However, because various countries dope copper in silver coins, which make the silver coins harder, I do n��t worry that if they are too large, they will be deformed. But the ensuing difficulty was that after doping with copper, the silver coins became hard and it became difficult to forge heads and letters. Therefore, forging silver coins is much more difficult than forging gold coins.


    Julius II was actually very interested in Malin''s desire to cast a batch of gold coins with his head printed for the Holy See. After all, his life is limited, but gold can survive for thousands of years. As long as the gold coin with his head printed on it, his reputation will be passed on to future generations, and it will last forever. However, the Papal State has never had a strong mint, nor does he have such an idea.


    As for Marin''s desire to mint gold coins for him, Julius II was somewhat distrustful of Marin''s coinage technology ...


    Seeing that the pope ��s father-in-law did not believe in his own strength, Marin said pretendingly:


    "To this day, I have to show you the minting technology of our Beihai country ..."


    Then he turned his head and walked (although he could not sit down with a knife in his buttocks, there was nothing wrong with walking), came to the barracks of his army and shouted:


    "Who brought the newly minted copper coins from Beihai?"


    "Who brought the newly minted copper coins from Beihai?"


    ...


    The soldiers of the Beihai National Mountain Infantry Regiment who came with him were a little dumbfounded-what is the boss doing? Is it short of money? It shouldn''t be ...


    Where do they know that Marin just wants his father-in-law to see the strength of the North Sea coinage. As it happened, a batch of brass coins were trial-produced by the Beihai Kingdom some time ago, and pressed with a spiral mint machine. The pattern is clear and exquisite. Technical strength.


    But the problem is that Marin is the ruler of the North Sea Kingdom. He usually doesn''t carry silver coins in his hand. At least gold coins, how can there be copper coins? Therefore, he can only turn to his big soldiers ...


    After shouting for a while, some soldiers finally reacted-they can lend money to the boss, and let the boss owe humanity, absolutely cost-effective!


    As a result, a group of soldiers took out the newly collected brass coins with the nine-cross golden eagle pattern issued by Beihai State and scrambled to hand them to Marin.


    Malin couldn''t help crying, he didn''t really lack money to borrow money, he could only get a sample. Of course, he will not let his men suffer. He picked up a dozen new brass coins from the North Sea country, but gave them back to the soldiers who gave them a number of gold coins. Then he took the dozen brass coins and returned to the backyard of the Basilica of Lateran where Julius II was.


    "You see, this is a newly minted copper coin from my mint. Look at the quality. Isn''t it good?"


    "Gold coins?" Julius II had never seen zinc brass. Its color is very similar to gold. Moreover, as soon as the new casting came out, it was also Huang Cancan, which made Julius II mistaken for gold coins.


    But after careful observation, Julius II realized that this is the copper coin ...


    After observing these copper coins, Julius II was shocked:


    "Why is this pattern so exquisite, the traces are deep ..."


    His surprise is normal, because in this era of hand-made coins, copper coins are difficult to create. Because the patterns and texts on the copper coins were hammered out by mint craftsmen in steps. The problem is that copper is very hard, and it will only become soft when it reaches a certain high temperature after being returned to the furnace. When the softened hot copper sheet is taken out, the mint craftsmen will take advantage of the heat while still soft, and step up to build.


    The problem is that the speed of hand-building is very slow, so slow that it can''t keep up with the cooling speed of the copper sheet. When the copper sheet cools down, it is no longer soft. It is more difficult for mint craftsmen to hammer out precise patterns and text on copper pieces. Therefore, the casting of copper coins is often rough and the traces are not deep. Because copper is very hard after cooling down, it is difficult to beat deep marks.


    But Marin''s Beihai Mint uses a spiral mint to suppress coins, which is very short. Just turn the arm a few times and press the steel mold hard against the copper sheet, which will soon be cast. The hot and soft hot copper sheet is too hard to cool and harden. Moreover, the pressure of the spiral mint is very high, which is much deeper than the mint hammering with an artificial hammer.


    Therefore, the North Sea brass coin that Marin showed to Julius II not only had exquisite and precise patterns, but also had deep traces. Ordinary craftsmen cannot beat such exquisite coins at all.


    ...


    "Do you think the quality is okay? This is a copper coin. If it is a gold coin, it is easier to manufacture."


    Julius II finished reading a dozen copper coins and nodded, but asked again:


    "It''s difficult to make such a beautiful coin? How fast is it? Can it keep up with production needs?"


    Julius II did not know that the North Sea country used machines to make coins, but he thought that Marin had a skilled top mint craftsman.


    Marin smiled and explained the use of the spiral mint in the North Sea country to Julius II. Julius II suddenly shined his eyes and wanted to introduce a spiral mint for the Pope.


    Marin quickly stopped him, joking, the Papal State is not hereditary territory, why introduce such a good technology for the Papal State? Moreover, if the Papal State wants to mint coins, it can be contracted to the Siena Bank controlled by Marin. If the technology of the spiral mint is mastered by the Pope, Marin can be sure that the greedy cardinals must be crazy to make bad coins and disrupt the market.


    Under Marin''s persuasion, he felt that Julius II, who had not survived for a few years, finally gave up the idea of ??introducing a spiral mint. However, for the casting of gold coins with his head printed, still attaches great importance ...


    "Well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I sent someone to call the young and promising sculptor Michelangelo, let him help me design a money model, and then give it to your person to cast gold coins. As for gold, you Use the existing ones first. For example, the gold ingots and Florin gold coins, Ducat gold coins, etc. you have seized ... "


    "What''s the name of the new gold coin? Ducat or Florin?" Marin asked.


    "Just call Pope Ducat ..." Julius II thought for a while. Earlier, the Pope ordered gold coins to be minted, but they were generally called Florin. Julius II planned to make a difference, so he planned to change his name to "Pope Ducat". In addition to being different from history, it also means to be in line with the Ducat gold coins issued in Venice.


    "By the way, where did Michelangelo''s young sculptor go ... well, it seems that he was sent to the Sistine Chapel to carve the zenith fresco" Genesis ", and I have to send someone to call him over ..."


    "Whoever, you go to the Sistine Chapel and call me Xiaomi (Michelangelo)!" Julius II cried with majesty. That posture seems not to invite a great artist, but to summon a watchdog at random, leaving Marin a little ...


    ...

 Chapter 1072： Holy Spirit Gold Coin and "Holy Spirit Warrior"

    "That''s one of the" Three Renaissance Post-Renaissance "alongside Da Vinci and Raphael! The proper art **** is actually called and watched like a watchdog ..." Marin foolishly Thought.


    But thinking again, he was relieved again. Who is his father-in-law? That is the pope, the highest spiritual leader in all of Europe. In front of Julius II, Michelangelo is really not enough to see. Moreover, Michelangelo, now 33 years old, is still a young man. He is not a big artist who was later pushed to the altar. It was really normal for the pope to call him to drink.


    In addition, Michelangelo''s reputation is very famous, and he has a great relationship with the two masterpieces of "David" and "Genesis". "David" has been created, but this statue is hidden in Florence Cathedral, and its influence is not enough.


    Not to mention the economic development of the Florence area, but for all of Europe, the impact is still insufficient. Unlike Genesis, it is the religious center of Europe in Rome where the Holy See is located. Countries in Western Europe have close contacts with the Holy See. Once Genesis is completed, this great mural will also be admired by the priests who came to Rome and bring its reputation back to Europe.


    Before long, Marin saw a young man with messy hair and beard, led by a priest sent by Julius II, and entered the backyard of the Temple of Latran. After seeing Julius II, the young man seemed very afraid. He respectfully saluted Julius II, and then waited anxiously for Julius II''s instructions.


    "This is a big artist?" Marin was a bit disappointed with Michelangelo''s appearance. Since he is a big artist, why is there no arrogance at all? Instead, he looks like a shiver?


    In fact, Marin was wrong. Michelangelo was afraid of shrinking because he was afraid of the Holy See and Pope Julius II. You see, he is not so restrained when facing ordinary people. Even, a lot of nobles asked him to help carving, but he might not be willing to take care of it.


    Later, Julius II instructed Michelangelo to engrave a money model with his head printed. Of course, Julius II did not instruct Michelangelo how to make it, but asked the other party to make his head look domineering, not to be insignificant. After all, these gold coins became famous for Julius II in the future. If the virtue of Yuan Datou is made, it is not a reputation, but a reputation.


    Later, Marin also participated in the discussion. After the discussion of the three people, it was unanimously determined that the words on the gold coins should be in Latin, the common language of European religion.


    Marin put forward additional requirements-he requested that the year 1509 be marked on the gold coins (1508 is about to pass). Also, like the convention of marking the issuing bank on the old one-dollar coins of later generations, the words "Ciena Bank" and the cross are printed on the reverse side.


    The reason why "Siena Bank" is not engraved on the front is because the bank''s status is low in this era, and it is not worthy of being engraved on the front. After all, on the front is the large head of Julius II, as well as his Latin honor number (Julius II), and the year of release.


    In fact, Marin did this in order to facilitate the unification of norms. Because coins of the same specifications and coins minted in different years may not have the same quality.


    For example, Dnier silver coins produced in different years in the French Tour Mint may contain different amounts of silver. Perhaps the silver content this year is 25%, and it will be reduced to 20% next year. In the following year, perhaps 25% ...


    Therefore, Marin engraved the year of the coin to prevent coins of different years, the quality of the money is different. Generally speaking, in the same batch of coins of the same year, the gold and silver content is fixed.


    In this way, it is very convenient when money is exchanged. For example, people can formulate corresponding currency exchange rates based on the different silver content of coins in different years. Just check the table and check the silver content, you can easily calculate the exchange rate and complete the exchange of different types of coins.


    Unlike now, currency exchange is definitely a technical job. This is because it requires bank staff to be familiar with the money, and conduct density identification of the coins, and even requires some calculations to determine the exchange rate. Otherwise, it is quite difficult to determine the exchange rate when encountering silver coins of the same style but in different years ...


    After deliberation, in the end Julius II agreed to engrave the words "God''s Spokesman-Pope Julius II" on the front of the gold coin, engraved on the edge of the front of the coin. In the middle of the front of the gold coin is the head of Julius II. Below the person''s head is the year "1509".


    As for the reverse side of the gold coin, out of religious background, it is naturally not possible to engrave a flower like coins of later generations, but to engrave a cross first, representing Christianity. The reverse marginal text is naturally "Siena Bank". With this word, with the circulation of these gold coins, the reputation of Siena Bank will also spread ...


    ...


    After the discussion was over, the miserable Michelangelo took the task back to slowly carve the money model. Once the carving is done, it needs to be submitted to Julius II for review. The main review content is whether the avatar is "smart martial arts", so as not to make a frivolous avatar come out to damage his image.


    Then, for the name of the gold coin proposed by Marin, the Pope Gold Coin, Julius II also intends to modify it. Because, he felt that the name "Pope Gold Coin" was not domineering enough. Moreover, it sounds like a gold coin dedicated to the Papal State, rather than a gold coin common to all Europe (the ambition of the Pope is quite big) ...


    After repeated thinking, Julius II finally gave the new gold coin a new domineering name-the Holy Spirit gold coin ...


    Marin rolled his eyes when he heard it-he didn''t expect the "Holy Spirit Bank" to appear yet, but he came up with the "Holy Spirit Gold Coin" first ...


    It should be noted that in English and Frisian, the name of the Holy Spirit is "HolySpirit", which is very similar to "HolyRoman Empire" in the Holy Roman Empire.


    Out of the reward for Marin''s help in capturing the Republic of Siena and the care of his son-in-law, Julius II announced the closure of Marin as a gold coin after the name of the "Holy Spirit Gold Coin" "Holy Spirit Warrior" as a commendation.


    This does not count. In the award edict, Julius II also granted Marin the right to "conquer the barren continent and spread the" glory of Christ "". This is equivalent to giving Malin the reward of the American continent in disguise, making Malin extremely happy.


    Of course, Julius II was very smart. In the commendatory edict, he first used a newly invented "Holy Spirit Warrior" title to attract most people''s attention. Then, at the end of the edict, it seemed that "it was casually mentioned", and it was so vaguely to hand over the colonial power of the "Wild Continent" (Americas) to Marin so easily.


    If it is issued separately, it is necessary to give all the Americas to Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may cause many people to object. However, giving Marin a title of "Holy Spirit Warrior" in front of the edict first drew everyone''s attention. Then, when the sentence at the end of the edict was "one pass", no one noticed.


    ...


    At the same time, in order to share everyone''s attention, Julius II also announced that he would hold a coronation ceremony for Maximilian I in Rome, making it a true "Holy Roman Emperor." Moreover, its coronation ceremony was held with Marin''s "Holy Spirit Warrior" closing ceremony ...


    Sure enough, the news that Maximilian I was officially crowned emperor was very attractive. Then, Marin''s thunder as the "Holy Spirit Warrior" was overshadowed, not to mention the ambiguous purpose of Marin''s authorization to colonize America.


    However, the coronation ceremony of Maximilian I was of great importance. He needed to invite the large and small princes and bishops of Shenra to come to observe the ceremony to show orthodoxy. In addition, it is also necessary to invite monarchs or foreign ministers of France, Spain, England and other great countries to come to observe the ceremony.


    Therefore, Marin needs to wait until the messengers of various countries arrive to allow the Holy See to declare that he is a "Holy Spirit Warrior" and has the right to colonize the "Wild Continent" ...

 Chapter 1073： Before coronation

    It will take a month to wait for European envoys to arrive in Rome. Therefore, Maximilian I simply stayed in Rome and waited slowly. And his 20,000 army, the 10,000 militia disguised as the main force, were also demobilized and returned to the country. However, before leaving, these people went back with their bags of food. As for where the food came from, it was naturally provided by Marin, the wronged head ...


    Marin was not idle during this time. While he was free, he found Michelangelo once and talked about inviting him to carve a statue on Liberty Island, New York.


    "What? You want me to go to the Wilderness Continent to help you carve a statue with you as a template?" Michelangelo swears that he has never seen such a shameless person. People are still young, so they want to make statues for themselves, and they are still huge statues of 20-30 meters high.


    Generally speaking, the statues are made by future generations. Even if there are occasional statues for myself, they are old and dying, wanting to leave a trace of their offspring.


    But how old is Marin? At just 30 years old, I thought about making myself a statue. What''s more, it''s a huge statue 20 to 30 meters high. You know, the "David" previously sculpted by Michelangelo is only 5.5 meters high when connected to the pedestal. Marin directly wants to make a huge statue of 20 to 30 meters high for himself-it is really shameless ...


    Marin said nonchalantly:


    "Well, this is it. The Pope will order me to spread the glory of Christ on the wild land, so I plan to sculpt this statue. On this statue, I hold the Bible in my left hand and hold the cross symbolizing Christ **** in your right hand ... See, does this show that I am trying to spread the glory of the Lord? "


    Michelangelo rolled his eyes-really want to spread the glory of the Lord, why don''t you get a statue of Jesus? How can I make my own statue shamelessly?


    However, Marin''s wishes Michelangelo did not dare to go against it. Why? Because Marin is a VIP of the Pope! Michelangelo is nothing more than a sculptor, and he has not yet become famous at this time. Michelangelo will not be established as a master of art until "Genesis" is completed and praised by visitors from all over Europe who come to Rome. Now, he is just a young and famous sculptor.


    Moreover, even if he became famous, in front of Marin, it was really not enough. Unless, the Holy See is willing to shelter him. But the Holy See and Marin are so good that they are wearing a pair of trousers, so the Holy See cannot turn over for Michelangelo and Marin.


    Also, Marin did not plan to have Michelangelo go to New York to carve a statue himself. He intends to have Michelangelo sculpt at the Roman seaside, and let the statue lie first. When the carving was finished, Marin sent the ship to load it. After transporting to Liberty Island, prepare a lot of pulley tools to pull the statue upright.


    Because he didn''t have to go abroad, and Marin gave a huge reward of tens of thousands of gold coins, plus he couldn''t afford to offend each other, Michelangelo agreed.


    In order to carry this huge stone statue that is 20 to 30 meters high, Marin also plans to let the Beihai State Shipyard design and build a large ship of more than 1,000 tons as needed to carry this statue.


    Even, Marin planned to send a layer of gold paint on the stone statue, that is, a golden paint with tin sulfide. In this way, a 30-meter-high portrait can see the glittering gold in the distance, and it is extremely pretending.


    Of course, in order not to let the unscrupulous covet, Marin will also tell you clearly-this is painted with gold paint, not a real gold statue. Otherwise, it will be miserable to be knocked down as gold.


    ...


    While waiting, Marin also sent 500 cavalry to return to the country to take Felice and Robert to Rome. Earlier, Julius II mentioned that if Robert was to be shaded as a cardinal, he had to show his face in Rome and let everyone know. Moreover, the identity of the Rovere family side branch was also arranged. After all, the pope has the right to shade the descendants of the family as cardinals, just like Caesar Borgia.


    If the starting point is a cardinal who cannot be reached by ordinary people in a lifetime, then ordinary people can be left behind for decades. Moreover, as a cardinal, as long as he is old, he is eligible to run for the Pope. Today, Marin started the Siena Bank, mobilizing hundreds of thousands of gold coins fluttering. At that time, as long as enough money is given, you will have a lot of confidence in running for the Pope.


    According to Marin''s plan, after the two popes of the Medici family hung up, Robert was almost 30 or 40 years old. At this age, plus his start as a cardinal, running for the Pope is very advantageous. Maybe, in his lifetime, Marin will have the opportunity to see his son become the pope ...


    Marin silently calculated that Clement VII died in 1534. At that time, Robert was only about 30 years old ... It seems that he is a little younger ... However, Marin provides a better oriental doctor, Medici The pope of the family may not have died so early. As long as he dies for a few more years and waits for Robert to be bigger, he will be eligible to run for the Pope. And even in 1540, when he was only 62 years old, he should be able to live until that time ...


    ...


    Before the end of the year, European envoys arrived in Rome one after another. Many German princes also came to Rome to take part in the show. Of course, the emperor''s faction and the centrist are the main players. As for the emperor''s opposition, it was mainly dispatched by envoys to take over. If the relationship is good, send the Foreign Secretary to come in person. Those with poor relations, such as France, directly sent an aide to the foreign minister to show their unhappiness.


    The French are very resistant to the coronation of Maximilian I, because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once crowned, Maximilian I means that he will become an emperor who is a half-level higher than the king. Later, when Louis XII met Maximilian I, he had to salute first.


    But the French suffocated. It is clear that France has the strongest national strength in Europe and has a reputation beyond the real world. In fact, Maximilian I, who only has Austria, the Netherlands and Franche Comt��, is too strong. However, the French monarch can only be a king, and cannot be equal to the crowned Maximilian I.


    At the beginning, Charles VIII specially bought the Byzantine crown, just to get the throne of the deceased Eastern Roman Empire, so as to be on par with the Emperor Shenra.


    However, the French crown was bought by the French. The exiled Emperor Andr��s Paliogallos of the Byzantine Empire refused to admit to giving the throne to Charles VIII, but only admitted to selling him the crown.


    Then, under the guidance of Marin, Maximilian I spent money to buy the throne of the Byzantine Empire from Andr��s Paliogallos and performed the throne ceremony.


    The problem is that a number of European powers such as France refused to recognize Maximilian I as the Byzantine emperor. They believe that only by occupying Constantinople can they be regarded as true Byzantine emperors. Otherwise, even if you get the authorization of the crown or the emperor in exile, it is useless ...

 Chapter 1074： The Rome Convention and the Coronation of the Emperor

    After the envoys of major powers such as France arrived, Maximilian I asked whether the Pope would help him crown two thrones, one for the Holy Roman Empire and one for Byzantine Empire.


    This is so because the last Byzantine emperor, Andr��s Paliogallos, has left the Orthodox Church and converted to Catholicism. According to the rules, the emperor of a Catholic country should be crowned by the Pope. This is because the transfer of the throne made by Maximilian I and Andr��s Pariogalos was not widely recognized by European countries. Although the Holy See verbally supported it at the time, it did not hold a coronation ceremony for Maximilian I. Therefore, countries do not recognize the throne bought for money. Therefore, Maximilian I hopes that Julius II will help him to be crowned twice, so that he can wear two crowns at once.


    But when the messengers of France and other countries became aware, they expressed strong objections. France and other countries believe that, according to the tradition of the Holy Roman Empire, Maximilian I was crowned as Emperor Shinra. However, the crowning of the Byzantine emperor is a big problem. Because Constantinople, the Byzantine capital, is in the hands of pagans, and the coronation of the Byzantine emperor is a joke. If Maximilian I really wanted to be crowned Emperor of Byzantium, he should send troops to capture Constantinople and be crowned in Constantinople.


    In addition to the strong opposition from France, the envoys of the Grand Duchy of Moscow also expressed strong opposition. The representative of the Grand Duchy of Moscow believes that if Andr��s Paliogalos has no children, even if he abdicates, the throne should also fall on the head of his sister, Princess Sofia, Princess Duke Vasily III. Moreover, Vasily the Third was an Orthodox monarch, and the Byzantine monarchs were always Orthodox and never had Catholics. The bishops of the Orthodox Church have always supported Vasily III as the new emperor of the Eastern Roman Empire ...


    However, here is Rome, the home base of Catholicism. Everyone scoffed at this statement of Mao Zi. After all, Maozi is not the European roller afterwards. Right now, Mao Zi is only a grand duchy. It was even beaten by Poland and Lithuania. Where is the right to speak?


    In the end, the monarchs and envoys of all European countries unanimously decided that they recognized Maximilian I as the king of Greece. But if you want to become a Byzantine emperor, you must capture Constantinople and be crowned in Constantinople. Otherwise, everyone will not admit ...


    ...


    Marin sighed, but also understood the ideas of various countries. Maximilian I is about to be crowned the only emperor in Europe, and he wants to be crowned the second emperor. Isn''t this a crime against the public?


    Everyone can''t get a throne, so why bother at once, it will definitely make people jealous and die!


    Of course, France and other countries are very lack of virtue, and they did not finally deny the transaction between Maximilian I and Andres Paliogalos, and recognized Maximilian I as the king of Greece.


    why? This is not for the sake of Maximilian I, but for pitting him. Who is currently in Greece? Turkish hands!


    And Turkey currently has the strength to crush any country in Europe. After all, others can pull out tens of thousands of cavalry. If you really want to mobilize, hundreds of thousands of troops are also possible. The Turks occupied Constantinople and Greece, and Maximilian I, the Greek king, was meaningless.


    If a general prince like Marin, everyone may refuse to admit that he won a throne. But for Maximilian I, who is about to be crowned emperor, a short position does not make much sense. After all, they have a better throne.


    And everyone unanimously stated that Maximilian I was to be crowned emperor there after capturing Constantinople. In fact, he encouraged the Habsburg family to attack Turkey.


    Is Turkey annoying? Very bad. So everyone is in Pit Maximilian I. Of course, Maximilian I was also an old fox and would not be fooled. However, the Greek king can be hereditary. Maybe his son and grandson will be fooled? If it is beaten by Turkey, countries such as France will have the opportunity to cut meat from the Habsburg family ...


    ...


    Looking at the enigmatic and smiling envoys of various countries, Marin''s eyes flashed ...


    "Coronation in Constantinople? If I get the king of Greece and send troops to capture Constantinople ..." Marin also got up in YY ...


    With the throne in the hands of Maximilian I, Marin is not a good idea. After all, Maximilian I was an old fox, even though he was kind. But when Maximilian I died, Philip or Charlie came to power. Why campaign for Emperor Shinra, you have to seek support. At that time, it may be possible to change the Greek throne. Then, find a way to seize Constantinople. Anyway, the envoys of various countries stated that anyone who could capture Constantinople and be crowned there would admit that ... Marin did not dare to say that he had abused Turkey, but attacked and captured Constantinople secretly and kept it. It can still be done for a while. At that time, after the hastily crowned Constantinople, it was announced that it would be crowned in the future ... Hehe ...


    So, with Marin''s encouragement, Maximilian I signed a convention with the envoys of various countries-the "Roman Convention" ...


    The Convention stipulates that the Byzantine Empire has converted to Catholicism, which is considered a Catholic country, and Moscow''s so-called declaration is invalid (this point, Catholic countries are still united).


    If you want to become a Byzantine emperor, you must send troops to occupy Constantinople and be crowned at the Saint Sophia Cathedral in Constantinople, crowned by the Greek King, and crowned by the Pope himself, or by the Pope Send a cardinal to the Hagia Sophia to crown it ...


    Only when the above requirements are met will everyone recognize the identity of the Emperor of Eastern Rome. Otherwise, it can only be called the king of Greece ...


    ...


    Seeing this convention fall into writing, Marin chuckled. Long-term occupation of Constantinople may be difficult, but Marin still has confidence in occupying Constantinople for a while. With this black-and-white convention, I will not be afraid of all countries going to pay the bills in the future. Anyway, the convention does not mention the need to permanently occupy Constantinople ... and, it does not mention that after officially becoming the emperor of East Rome, it is not allowed to change places to be crowned ...


    Playing word games, Marin can throw away eight people from this era ...


    ...


    After signing the Rome Convention, everyone can finally sit down calmly and watch the coronation ceremony of Maximilian I.


    The scene of the coronation ceremony is self-evident. After all, this is currently the only emperor in Europe. After wearing the crown, Maximilian I was full of energy and exuded the spirit of the king ...


    As a courtier, Marin naturally went forward to salute and congratulate, and swear allegiance ... Allegiance. Even monarchs of other countries need to bend down to salute to show respect ...


    Therefore, in addition to the German princes who had a good relationship with the emperor, other princes, including foreign monarchs, sent officials to congratulate them. Those diplomats are not as good as the monarch anyway, and it is not a big deal for them to salute Maximilian I. If you let Louis XII, the king of France, pay a tribute to Maximilian I, it would be depressing to die. Therefore, France simply sent an adjutant of the foreign minister to come to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This goods is just a baron, let him salute Maximilian I, not a loss ...


    ...


    After the coronation ceremony of Maximilian I, Julius II also issued a special edict, announcing the commendation to help him overcome the hero Marin of Siena, which was named "the Holy Spirit Warrior" Carved a statue and stood on the side of the Temple Square in Latran to show recognition ...


    This reward really caused a sensation. After all, the title "Warrior of the Holy Spirit" has never appeared before. Therefore, everyone whispered and discussed. Moreover, standing on the edge of the Temple Square in Lateran is a very high honor. Generally speaking, those who can stand on the Holy Land Square like the Temple of Latran are all gangsters who have been called "saints" and are qualified as patron saints of a country. For example, St. George in England.


    Although Marin was not enshrined as a saint, the statue in the center of the Holy See is also highly honored, which caused a lot of jealousy. In the process of whispering, Julius II sent a priest who read the edict deliberately lowered his voice and read out the right to authorize Marin to "conquer the barren continent and spread the" glory of Christ "". Sure enough, because everyone was attracted by the previous content, and the newly crowned emperor Maximilian I was the shining protagonist, no one noticed the last sentence ...

 Chapter 1075： Is Queen Margaret pregnant?

    Everyone present didn''t really have much opinion on why Marin was banned as a "Holy Spirit Warrior". However, for the statue on the side of the Temple Square in Lateran, everyone''s opinion is bigger.


    Generally speaking, only **** and the saints can stand in the core cathedral of the Holy See. Or, the late pope. But Marlin? A hairy kid from the country! Kings of various countries are not qualified to stand in the square of the headquarters of the Holy See. Why should he?


    Therefore, representatives of various countries have protested one after another, especially the most strongly protested by French diplomats. But Julius II was not in a hurry, he said calmly:


    "Who, like Marin, helped the Holy See lay Florence and Siena, and helped the Holy See negotiate back the Rimini area, and I also helped the monarch of the country stand on the Temple Square in Lateran!"


    Speaking of which, everyone was silent. Because when it comes to the contribution to the Holy See, other countries really can''t compare. Everyone knows where the Republic of Florence and the Republic of Siena are. That is Italy''s third and fourth economic power, which is stronger than the Papal economy. If another country lays down these two places, it must be swallowed by themselves, not dedicated to the Holy See. Speaking of this, Marin is so stupid, is it brain-dead ...


    However, it was said that the goods had robbed millions of gold coins in the Siena Bank vault. As a result, I heard that the cardinals of the Holy See had deposits in them, and then returned the money vainly ... And, this guy The **** was also stabbed ... This matter, everyone listened to it very well ...


    Of course, this news was deliberately sent out by Marin. After all, it is too much to be jealous. Therefore, Marin deliberately sent someone to release the news, describing himself as a sad reminder.


    But the messengers did not inquire carefully, wondering that Marin had killed the family members of more than a dozen shareholders of Siena Bank. Although the money was returned, the shares of Siena Bank fell into Marin''s hands. After all, the original shareholders are dead ...


    ...


    Under the eyes of envy and jealousy of the envoys of various countries, Marin came to the outside of the gate of Latran temple with alive riding the second generation of war Makart. Then, there was Michelangelo as a model there. After all, for Michelangelo to sculpt Marin''s image, Marin must pose for a demonstration.


    In order to make his image more glorious and tall, Malinte rode on the white war horse carter to create the illusion of "Prince Charming". At the same time, he also put on himself a black cross waistcoat on white background, expressing his piety to religion. As for how to ride POSE on the horse. After thinking for a while, Marin asked a priest to go to the church to get a Bible and a cross. Then he rode on horseback, holding the Bible in his left hand, and holding the cross in his right hand ...


    "This posture is good!" Julius II praised with satisfaction.


    The first-hand Bible and the one-hand cross definitely show Marin''s piety to Christianity, which is very in line with the taste of the church. After the praise of Julius II, many bishops and priests present applauded Marin''s gesture, applauding his devotion to religion.


    "Bah-horse fart ..." The French messenger gave a private sip. Of course, he dare not do this publicly. After all, it would offend the church. But in his heart, the French messenger despised Marin''s flattering behavior.


    But at the same time, the French messenger had to admit that-Marin did pretend to be like ... the Bible in the left hand, and the cross in the right hand ... This image, put it in the folk, will definitely make the pious believers greatly like it. ...


    ...


    For everyone''s envious and jealous eyes, Julius II looked in his eyes, but he was very happy. Because, it shows that standing on the square of the headquarters of the Holy See is still very attractive to all countries. It ��s easy to attract everyone ...


    So, Julius II took the opportunity to announce aloud:


    "Everyone, the" Holy Spirit Warrior "is not the only one. The" Holy Spirit Warrior "is under the saints and belongs to the mortal warrior. If you can make a great contribution to the great cause of the Lord and the Holy See, you are also eligible to receive Seal and make a statue on Temple Square in Lateran. "


    "For example, the Kingdoms of Castile and Aragon are fighting to reclaim Morocco, an area occupied by pagans. If they can successfully occupy the whole of Morocco, then His Majesty Juan III and His Majesty Ferdinand II also have Eligible to become a ''Warrior of the Holy Spirit'' and be enshrined in the Holy See! "


    "In addition, if anyone has the ability to retake the holy city of Jerusalem, then he will be listed as a higher-level saint after his death!"


    "saint!"


    "saint!"


    "saint!"


    ...


    The future Pope Leo X-Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, at first glance, immediately shouted his arms, turned into a cheerleader, and led the priests on the square to shout to help Yuli Uss II is gaining momentum.


    Spanish Foreign Minister Joaquin was very proud to learn that his king had the opportunity to stand in front of the Holy See. However, he proposed that the statue of his own monarch cannot be placed behind the statue of Marin.


    In this regard, Julius II stated on the spot that the statue of Marin stood on the left of the gate, while the statues of the two kings of Spain stood on the right of the gate of the temple, not farther than the statue of Marin.


    Seeing that the Pope gave such a face, Hua Jin was proud and accepted the congratulations from the envoys of various countries. Malin glanced at him and said:


    "What awesome? The order of cattle is also behind me. Brother was the first to stand at the gate of the Holy See. The first is the first!"


    ...


    After the "Holy Spirit Warrior" and the image problem fell behind, Julius II announced the award to King Edward of England:


    "Given that the Kingdom of England sent the Newcastle Legion (Fourth Legion) to assist in the siege of Siena City, and that the King of Scotland has been heirs, I decided to grant the King of Scotland to King Edward ...


    "Wait a minute!" At this moment, the French messenger Mbappe suddenly shouted.


    Julius II suddenly asked in a poor tone:


    "Ambassador Mbappe, don''t you agree with me?"


    The French Ambassador Mbappe immediately saluted, saying:


    "Sorry, Lord Pope. You just said,�� The royal family of Scotland has been deceased ��, this statement is not the final conclusion!"


    "Oh? Are you talking about Bishop Alexander Stewart of the Stuart family? But he has decided to dedicate himself to God, serve the church forever, and give up the right to inherit the throne."


    Mbappe shook his head and said:


    "I''m not talking about him, but the heir to His Majesty John Stewart!"


    "What? John Stewart''s heir? Isn''t he childless? Do you want to say his **** son? Mr. Mbappe, don''t you know that **** sons have no inheritance?" Julius II said angrily. Moreover, he felt offended by the French.


    The French envoy Mbappe did not panic, but said calmly:


    "No, Lord Pope. You should know that before Edinburgh was defeated, His Majesty John Stewart ..."


    "No ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mr. Mbappe. John Stewart cannot guarantee the legitimacy of his throne because of the alleged murder of His Majesty James IV!" A bishop corrected.


    Mbapp�� nodded and said:


    "Even so, should the identity of Lord John Stewart Albany be recognized by everyone?"


    Everyone nodded ...


    "That''s it. In any case, the children of Lord John Stewart, or the royal children, have the right to inherit the throne ..."


    "But, as everyone knows, Duke John Stewart did not leave a legal heir!" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici couldn''t help it.


    Mbappe shook his head:


    "No, his legal wife, Queen Margaret, found herself pregnant after she fled to France ..."


    "What?" Everyone in the room was taken aback ...

 Chapter 1076： False pregnancy

    As Mbappe said, if John Stewart and Queen Margaret really have children, then this child is eligible to inherit the Scottish throne. Even a girl, her son has the opportunity to inherit the Scottish throne.


    Regardless of whether John Stewart is the murderer of James IV, he is a royal member of the Stuart dynasty in Scotland, and is a close descendant of the royal family. His marriage and childbirth must be qualified to inherit the throne.


    Even Julius II felt the problem was tricky. Because, as a spiritual leader in Europe, the pope itself does not have strong power, but can only suppress people by rules, not by strength. And John Stewart''s heirs inherited the Scottish throne, clearly in line with the rules. Therefore, Julius II also felt awkward.


    At this time, Marin stood up and retorted:


    "John Stewart was the prisoner who murdered His Majesty James IV. His heirs should not have inheritance rights. If so, would n��t Europe be messed up? If the brother of His Majesty Louis XII murdered him, his brother ��s heirs would also inherit Throne? As a result, isn''t the European royal family falling into a **** storm? Doesn''t everyone have to live in fear? "


    Marin''s words resonated with many people. Indeed, if the sons of the princes still inherit the throne in order, then, will everyone be busy princes in the future? Anyway, it ��s a big deal, but the son still inherits the throne ...


    Mbappe gave Malin a cold look and said:


    "Princess Marin, please pay attention to your remarks, the great King of France, can''t just joke!" Marlin just took Louis XII as an example, and it was a negative example. It really offended Louis XII.


    Marin shrugged indifferently and said:


    "Okay, I apologize. However, what I said is not rough, it is indeed such a reason!"


    Mbappe thought about it and said:


    "Even if what you said makes sense, Duke John Stewart may not be the sinner who murdered James IV. As far as I know, the result of the investigation at the time was that there was neither evidence to show that it was the hands of the English, nor evidence to show. It was John Stewart ��s hands. And, at that time, the Duke of John Stewart was already imprisoned. If there is enough evidence, he would have been hanged as a prisoner of justice! Therefore, there is no evidence that it is John, Stuart murdered His Majesty James IV! "


    "No, I heard that John Stewart was about to be convicted at that time, but Queen Margaret relied on the Scottish Guards in her hands to force the Prime Minister of Ales to release John Stewart and to marry him. ... It is said that it was the two men who ganged up to commit adultery, and then it happened to murder James IV ... "Marin retorted.


    "What about the evidence? What about the evidence? As long as there is no strong evidence that John Stewart murdered His Majesty James IV, his heirs are eligible to inherit the Scottish throne!" Mbappe insisted.


    "Who knows whether Margaret''s woman is pregnant or not, how long will they get married ..." Marin muttered.


    Hearing this, Mbappe''s face suddenly tightened, and then returned to normal instantly. But this scene happened to be seen by Marin ...


    "Are Margaret''s pregnancy fake?" Marin speculated.


    ...


    Marin was really right, Margaret''s pregnancy was indeed false.


    In September, Queen Margaret rode a fishing boat and made a big circle on the Atlantic Ocean, and finally escaped to France. After arriving in Paris, Louis XII asked her:


    "What can you bring me?"


    Margaret replied:


    "I am the only bloodline of the Tudor dynasty in England. With me, I can easily find the Tudor survivors in England and launch an uprising against Edward!"


    But Louis XII shook his head and said:


    "This probably doesn''t make much sense ..."


    It turned out that Edward had set up a bureau in London to lure the Tudor dynasty, and had fled to France with the leader of Jones and so on, and reached Louis XII''s ear. Today, Tudor dynasty has suffered heavy losses and can no longer organize large-scale uprisings. Therefore, Margaret''s use value has shrunk greatly.


    Seeing to be dismissed casually by Louis XII, the unwilling Margaret suddenly had a magical idea ...


    "Your Majesty, in addition to being the sole heir to the Tudor dynasty in England, I was also the two Queens of Scotland ..."


    "So what? Both of the kings of Scotland are dead, and have you left any children with them." Louis XII was a little impatient, and was planning to throw Margaret of little use value to a rural village To make her a stable little landlord.


    "Who said there are no children? No, I have children with John Stewart ..." Queen Margaret smiled mysteriously.


    Louis XII looked at Margaret in surprise and asked:


    "you are pregnant?"


    Margaret married John Stewart but two months later, John Stewart was killed by the English army. Therefore, Margaret and John Stewart cannot have off-the-shelf children, only Margaret is pregnant.


    But Margaret smiled mysteriously and said:


    "Your Majesty, I can get pregnant ..."


    "What do you mean? Can you be pregnant?" Louis XII didn''t quite understand.


    Margaret explained:


    "I fled to France, who knows if I am pregnant? At that time, your majesty, you can find a child of almost the same age, that is, I gave birth to a child of John Stewart. So, this child Became the legal heir of the Kingdom of Scotland. The Kingdom of France, in the name of this child, can order the Scots to prevent the English from successfully annexing the Kingdom of Scotland ... "


    "Good idea!" Louis XII threw his thigh excitedly. Then he glanced at Margaret with a deep meaning, and he said-this woman is not simple ...


    With this "prince of Scotland" fabricated out of thin air, and Margaret itself also a little disturbed the value of England, Louis XII decided to treat Margaret as a valuable woman ...


    ...


    This matter was originally a French secret. But Mbappe happened to be involved in this matter, so he knew the truth. When Marin guessed the truth casually, Mbapp��''s face changed, and Marin suspected that ...


    So Marin said loudly:


    "How long has Margaret been married to John Stewart? Who knows her pregnancy is really fake? You France will not just find a child, pretend to be a Prince of Scotland, and then mess up His Majesty Edward?"


    Mbappe''s face flashed unnaturally, but he retorted:


    "Why? We are the great kingdom of France, a responsible big country, don''t flicker ..." At the end of the talk, Mbappe had no confidence at all ...


    Marin smiled, then turned to Julius II:


    "Since this is the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pope, you send a team to France to see for yourself whether Queen Margaret is really pregnant ..."


    Mbappe suddenly panicked, but still insisted:


    "Go, go, who is afraid ..."


    But at the same time, he was thinking-would he find a pregnant woman posing as Queen Margaret?


    Marin seemed to see through his thoughts and smiled:


    "By the way, I heard that the original oil paintings of the Henry VII family by the collectors of the Tower of London were created by the original court painters in England. The team of the Holy See can carry these when they are pregnant. The oil painting is used as a reference, so as not to find a pregnant woman in France to pretend to be Queen Margaret ... "


    Mbappe''s face suddenly changed, but he still insisted:


    "With ... as ..."


    ...

 Chapter 1077： Find a substitute

    Seeing Mbappe nervous, Julius II also guessed something was wrong. Anyway, he is on Marin''s side. So he ordered:


    "In this case, let''s send someone to France to see if the former Queen of Margaret in Scotland is really pregnant! By the way, as for the oil painting of Queen Margaret ..."


    Marin glanced at Saqqara, and Saqqara quickly stood up and promised:


    "I will send someone to London to get it right away!"


    In the end, Julius II made a decision-first to send a team including three nuns to Paris to see if Queen Margaret was really pregnant. Then, make other plans.


    Marin smiled with a smile on his face, feeling that the winning ticket was holding. The French messenger Mbappe was full of frustration. However, he did not admit that this was a lie on the spot, but sent people to return to the country the next day to report the situation. In his thoughts, he hoped that France would pay a lot of money to buy up the members of the Vatican''s representative team, thereby lying.


    After receiving Mbappe''s secret letter, Louis XII''s nose was crooked:


    "Asshole, this waste! Why was it exposed so early? Can''t it be a few months later?"


    John Stewart had only died for four months. Even if he got married just now, Queen Margaret should have been pregnant for about half a year, which is still far from the expected date. Pope Julius II and Louis XII chose to form an alliance with Alexander VI, and they were not all along with France. Those who can be sent by him must be cronies. How can they be bought? So Mbappe is a pig ...


    However, if Mbappe did not speak out at that time, Edward was judged to be the legal king of Scotland. Speaking of which, he was also a last resort ...


    "What to do ... what to do ..." Louis XII also had a headache.


    "Maybe, you can find her to discuss ..." Louis XII, who couldn''t think of an idea, simply found Queen Margaret.


    After telling the story, Louis XII looked at Queen Margaret anxiously and said:


    "Look, what''s the solution? If it''s not handled well, Edward''s **** will be crowned King of Scotland!"


    After listening to Louis XII, Queen Margaret was silent for a long time, and suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, I heard that there is a situation called premature delivery ..."


    Louis XII was shocked, saying:


    "I know, but the probability of premature babies surviving is very low ..."


    In this era, European medicine is extremely backward, and adults are prone to death if they catch a cold, not to mention premature babies who are sick and weak. Even in the Ming Dynasty, where medicine is currently the most developed, premature babies are not likely to survive. Even if he survives, he grows up to be a sick seedling. In Europe, where doctors are popular for bleeding and opening a tincture, the chance of premature babies surviving is extremely small.


    Margaret said coldly:


    "It''s not that there are no premature babies to survive, although the chance is indeed very small. However, we did not survive, we have the final say, aren''t we?"


    Louis XII suddenly realized:


    "You mean, you pretended to have a premature birth and have a premature baby?"


    Margaret nodded and said:


    "Yes, I can pretend to have a premature birth. Generally speaking, there is a possibility of premature birth after 7 months. Your majesty, you can send someone to trouble the mission of the Holy See and delay their pace. As long as more than a month, I You can pretend prematurely. Then, you go to the folks to find a very thin boy who is born to pretend to be premature ... "


    "Good idea, but I have a question. It seems that every woman who has a baby should have the ability to breastfeed. By then ... If the nuns of the Holy See delegation can see if you can breastfeed ..." Louis XII reminded Road.


    Margaret blushed suddenly, but she hadn''t had any children yet, where do she know what to breastfeed ... And, she didn''t have any children, and she couldn''t express milk ...


    After thinking about it, Queen Margaret said:


    "It is not that no woman does not give milk after giving birth ..."


    Louis XII shook his head and said:


    "Premature delivery and no milk, one situation can be considered accidental, the two situations together, they do not doubt it is strange ..."


    ...


    Queen Margaret fell silent ...


    Louis XII was right, premature delivery alone, or no milk alone, people of the Holy See team may not doubt. However, it is too coincident to put the two together, and one cannot but doubt one.


    Thinking of the introduction before Louis XII, Margaret suddenly thought of another way:


    "Your Majesty, you said just now that they sent people to London to collect oil paintings for comparison, instead of sending them?"


    Louis nodded at twelve:


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Margaret smiled:


    "I have a way!"


    "What way?" Louis XII asked happily. As long as Edward could not be king of Scotland, he would be happy.


    Margaret cleared her throat and said:


    "Since the other party is comparing with reference to oil paintings, then we can find a woman who looks like me to cope with them? Isn''t it enough? My oil paintings collected in London, I just brought a pair with you. Your majesty, you only need to find It ��s okay to have pregnant women like me to deal with them. Anyway, they do n��t look for people who are familiar with me to confront, but just look for oil paintings. As long as your majesty can find pregnant young women similar to oil paintings in France , You can cope with this inspection ... "


    After thinking about it, Louis XII raised concerns:


    "No, what if you find a civilian woman who doesn''t understand Latin? The Holy See investigation team will definitely ask in Latin." In Europe of this age, no princess could speak Latin.


    Margaret thought for a while and found this really unsolvable, only to sigh:


    "That''s no way, otherwise, let the person pretend to be sick and pretend to be difficult to speak. The person who is seriously ill, the difficulty of speaking is normal."


    "No matter how serious I am, I won''t say a word."


    "Then train the woman urgently so that she can simply say a few words in Latin. It''s enough to pretend to be seriously ill and difficult to speak. A few words are enough!"


    "Okay, that''s the only way!" Louis XII sighed and began to order his men to look for her pregnant woman who looked like the oil painting provided by Queen Margaret across the country to play the pregnant Margaret. special.


    At the same time, Louis XII also sent several teams to the French-Italian border, trying every means to delay the journey of the Vatican team. Because looking for a substitute for Queen Margaret, and training to speak Latin, it also takes time to buffer. Therefore, the later the Holy See team arrives in Paris, the better ...


    ...


    On the side of the city of Rome, at this time, Felice also took Robert Little and arrived in Rome quietly under the **** of the cavalry of the North Sea State.


    After arriving in Rome, Felice quietly checked into Marin''s expensive hotel. And Robert Jr. was taken to the private home of Julius II, and was handed over to the false "parents" of the Rovere family who lived in the mountains by Julius II, prepared by Julius II. Led by II, it showed up in public, and it was introduced to the public.


    In this public appearance, Robert Jr.''s fluent Roman accented Italian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. It ��s no wonder that Robert ��s mother Felice and her aunt Angela grew up in the city of Rome, and they both speak fluent Roman accent Italian. And usually, in order to cultivate Robert''s ability to adapt to Roman life in the future, Angela and Felice deliberately let Robert speak Italian with Robert. Even, in order to cooperate with Robert to speak good Italian, Caesar is now fluent in Italian.


    Julius II told everyone that the descendant of this family named "Robert Rovere" would be sheltered by him and become a cardinal. Once he turns 18, he can serve in the Holy See ...


    In order to prevent him from living into Robert''s adult life, Julius II directly signed the appointment letter in advance and handed it to Robert Jr. However, this letter of appointment must wait until Robert turns 18 years old to take effect.


    After walking through the scene, Julius II found Robert''s fake "parents" who took cover, took little Robert, and returned to the mountains in accordance with the agreement to continue hermit.


    In fact, Robert Jr. quietly returned to Rome that night and merged with Marin.


    At this time, Marin had nothing to do in Italy. So, he simply took Felice and Robert, followed the army all the way back to the North Sea country ...

 Chapter 1078： Morocco situation

    When he came, Marin''s army was all on the sea. Mainly because Marin did not want people to be informed of his troops. After all, it is difficult to find the vast sea as long as it is far from the coastline and main routes.


    But when I went back, it was different. At this time, the Siena War was over, and Marin had no need to hide. Therefore, the Mountain Infantry Corps simply chose to return home by land this time. However, Marin left three thousand soldiers as guards and debt collectors of the Siena Bank. The remaining 11,000 people (thousands of people were lost in this war) followed Marin by land and returned home.


    It was the Fourth Army of Saqqara because he had to go back to England. Anyway, he had to take a boat. He simply went back to Newcastle. In addition, Marin sent a fleet to deliver the treasure.


    The capture of the Republic of Siena this time, although the millions of gold coins robbed from the Siena Bank were sent back, but because of the hundreds of years of treasures of Siena ��s dozen financial families, they also won a lot. The bumper harvest actually benefited more than 1.5 million gold coins (including more than 100,000 distributed to soldiers). In addition, in important cities such as Grosseto and Radicofani in the important cities of the Republic of Siena, relying on the method of searching for the secret room taught by Marin, Marin ��s army raided gold worth 500,000 coins Silver and various valuables. No way, the Republic of Siena has not fought for hundreds of years and is a famous commercial country. It is normal to accumulate so much wealth. If Marin now captures the Republic of Venice, it is estimated that more than ten million gold coins of wealth can be snatched. After all, the annual revenue of the Republic of Venice has one to hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is stronger than that of France.


    The reason why I chose to ship gold and silver goods back to my country by ship is not only convenient but also afraid of being too eye-catching. You know, the wealth of two million gold coins is absolutely eye-catching in Europe. Even the richest Venetian republic has a year''s fiscal revenue that is a bit worse than this.


    Think about it, China ��s financial income for the future generations will be more than a trillion yuan a year ... If escorting so much money through the market, would n��t it make people jealous and even crazy? Not to mention that escorting more than a trillion trillion moves over the market, even carrying a sack of money, it will be very dazzling ...


    So, after thinking about it, Marin made people go back home quickly, and mobilized a trustworthy fleet to transport the money, instead of letting the Mountain Infantry Corps hold boxes of gold and silver treasures on the land.


    ...


    To be honest, when he sent troops south to help the Papal State to attack Siena, Marin did not think about making a profit. This was because he wanted to make a profit from the colonial authorization of the Americas. But unexpectedly, Siena, who had not fought for hundreds of years, had hidden so much wealth. This was the training to find the secret room on a whim, and it had achieved such great results. If you don''t turn over the secret rooms that have been hidden for hundreds of years, Marin can find up to more than 300,000 gold coins, which is almost the same as the estimate before sending troops. Then there are all kinds of large-scale properties and artworks worth hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    However, in order to get a good impression in the Holy See, Marin donated all the stolen artworks, leaving only non-art objects. Mainly, these artworks are very popular and sought after in Italy, but in Germany, these artworks are not valued at all. Because, Germans prefer simple and practical things.


    I don''t know why, the Italians have been obsessed with extravagant life and art since the late Roman Empire. Then, the once brave and powerful Roman Empire began to degenerate, and the combat effectiveness began to become garbage. After the later generations, although they are descendants of the Roman Warriors, the Italians have degenerated into obsessed with art and craving for enjoyment. The poor and simple Germans have become representatives of European combat power.


    Speaking, the Ming Dynasty is similar. After the country had a good writing, the Ming Dynasty, which overthrew the Mengyuan Empire, also became a synonym for weak chicken. It seems that the literary youth is not suitable for fighting. Because, in the literary and artistic youth, the bravery (or barbarism) of the soldiers is lacking.


    Therefore, Marin liked to choose the simple and honest mountain soldiers as soldiers in the mountains of southern Germany. Because these mountain people do not know how to play tricks, they are more likely to follow orders. Coupled with long-term mountain trails, the ability to endure hardships and hardships is definitely a master. The Swiss are also a group of mountain people, strong and powerful.


    But what Marin can''t understand is that Italy is also mountainous. There are mountain people everywhere. Why can''t it be a good soldier? Isn''t it too good for the literary mountain people? Marin didn''t understand ...


    ...


    Going north from the Principality of Milan and passing the Graub��nden region in southeastern Switzerland, Maximilian I suddenly wanted to ask Marin for help, leading troops to raid the Resistance in western Switzerland, but Marin refused.


    Just kidding, where is the Swiss Resistance Army in Western Switzerland? It is clearly a coalition of Swiss and French. Even the number of French troops still prevails.


    Marin is not afraid of offending the Swiss, but he is afraid of offending the French. If this resistance army was destroyed, it would be an offense to kill France. Therefore, Marin rejected the invitation of Maximilian I, hurriedly passed the Swiss area and continued northward ...


    Helpless Maximilian I had to save his own power. Anyway, he now has 30,000 gold coins selling Luxembourg iron ore and 300,000 gold coins loaned from the bank of Siena, enough to consume with France.


    ...


    Just as Marin was busy taking the army back north, the Spaniards in Morocco also made significant progress-the army of Gonzalo finally broke through the capital of Fes, Morocco, and achieved a major stage victory.


    Fes and Marrakech are two famous capitals of Morocco. As for the later capital Rabat, this is still a small place in the country.


    However, in this siege war, the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco took the eighth elite cavalry out of the north gate at night and then fled south to the old capital Marrakech went. Spain needs time to wipe out Morocco.


    ...


    After the Spanish autumn harvest ended, Gonzalo took 30,000 Spanish troops and 40,000 to 50,000 people to cross the sea, and merged with the 20,000 German mercenaries who had originally crossed the sea.


    But Gonzalo did not rush forward, but surrounded Tetouan, a major town in northern Morocco. The reason for this is that Gonzalo wants to encircle for help.


    The tactic of "reinforcement around the fence" was once mentioned by Marin when he taught Gonzalo''s "Marin Phalanx" (Spanish Phalanx). Gonzalo was very interested in it. It happened that Gonzalo was worried about how to deal with the highly mobile Moroccan scimitar cavalry, so he simply surrounded Tetouan and waited for the rescue of the Moroccan army of the Vatas dynasty , Take the opportunity to fight against it ......


    The origin of Tetuan city is actually very much related to the Spaniards. In 1492, the twin kings of Spain (Ferdinand II and Isabella I) jointly wiped out the country of God, Granada, on the Iberian Peninsula.


    After the country was destroyed, the God Moors on the Iberian Peninsula fled to Morocco. These people are called Andalusian Moors. After they arrived in northern Morocco, they gathered near Tetouan and rebuilt this once-abandoned city and built it into a fortress city. The Andalusian Moors who had fled to Morocco from southern Spain were basically gathered near Tetouan.


    After Gonzalo took the 50,000-strong army to siege, the Vatas dynasty of Fez quickly gathered the nation''s soldiers and horses, and gathered 60,000 scimitar cavalrymen, killing them aggressively.


    But Gonzalo had already prepared himself. He had 30,000 Spanish soldiers form multiple "Marin Phalanx" (Spanish Phalanx) to resist the impact of Moroccan scimitar cavalry.


    At the same time, 20,000 German mercenaries were placed on both wings. After the 30,000 Spanish troops of the Chinese army withstood several rounds of charge of the Moroccan scimitar cavalry, Gonzalo suddenly commanded two 20,000 German mercenaries on both wings, and thousands of Spanish cavalry killed from both sides, storming the Moroccan battle ... ��


    Moroccan rushed several times to no avail, and morale fell sharply. Suddenly struck by the savage German mercenaries and the Spanish cavalry, the formation immediately became chaotic and fleeed.


    But unfortunately, the main body of the Moroccan army is cavalry, and even if they flee, they will not lose much. More than 60,000 scimitar cavalry, and the number of people who fled back reached 50,000. It can be said that the loss is small. Moreover, I know that the Spanish army outside Tetouan is not easy to provoke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Fethiye vassal dynasty simply did not send troops to rescue.


    In desperation, after earnestly conquering Tetouan, Gonzalo again swept south and surrounded Fez, the capital of the Vatas dynasty. At this time, the Vatas dynasty had no retreat and could only fight hard with Spain.


    Relying on the tall and strong wall, the Vatas dynasty resisted for several months. But the walls of Moroccans are not strong enough, mainly because the wall-building technology is not at home. After months of strong attacks, the Spaniards finally broke through Fes.


    Originally, Gonzalo had the opportunity to settle the battle with one battle. However, because the Spanish army and the hired German mercenaries did not cooperate well. As a result, the Sultans of the Vatas dynasty found their weaknesses, and rushed out of the north gate with the tens of thousands of the most elite royal cavalry overnight, and rushed to the junction of the Spanish army and the German mercenaries.


    Although two thousand elite cavalry were lost, Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed finally escaped with eight thousand elite scimitar cavalry and fled south to Marrakech, the old capital There continued to organize resistance. Gonzalo wanted to destroy the Ouattas dynasty in Morocco. He had to continue south and break through Marrakech. Moreover, he must catch or kill the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty, otherwise the Sudanese will not stop the Moroccan resistance ...

 Chapter 1079： Stabbing behind and buckling shit

    As soon as he returned to Aurich, Marin hadn''t settled down yet, and news came that Gonzalo led the army to break through the capital of Fes, Morocco''s Vatas dynasty.


    "What? How fast? The Moroccan is so useless, right?" Marin was very depressed when he received the information from Kohler.


    After reading the information carefully, Ma Lin''s brows were directly frowned into Chuan characters:


    "Is this Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed kicked by a donkey? With more than 60,000 scimitar cavalry in hand, he chose to fight the Spaniards and the offensive and defensive battle with the Spaniards. The cavalry''s motility ... "


    Morocco has a small population, probably about 500,000 or 600,000 people. However, most Moroccans are nomadic people. Men basically ride horses and are good at making scimitars. Therefore, although there are only hundreds of thousands of people, the Kovatas can gather more than 60,000 main cavalry.


    Of course, these more than 60,000 cavalry, more than 10,000 Sudanese cavalry cavalry belong to the main cavalry. The other 50,000 people are mostly tribal cavalry with temporary signs. But even so, more than 60,000 main cavalry is enough to defeat the army of most European countries.


    Therefore, although there is only one Strait of Gibraltar, Spain and Portugal have been unable to defeat Morocco. They can only build a strong fort along the coast and rely on the fort to defend and seek a foothold. This is because, in the wild, the Spanish and Portuguese armies are not opponents of tens of thousands of Moroccan scimitar cavalry.


    Of course, that was before. In the past, Spain and Portugal could gather up to 10,000 or 20,000 troops, and could not fight against tens of thousands of Moroccan cavalry. But since Spain obtained the map of Marin and the spice trade in Calicut in southern India, the purse swelled violently. In addition, the Spanish learned Marin''s "Marin Phalanx" (Spanish Phalanx) and defeated the French army. In addition, Austria''s Margaret also helped hire 20,000 German mercenaries, with 30,000 Spanish troops who know how to use the "Marin Phalanx", making Spain finally able to defeat Morocco.


    Under the leadership of Gonzalo de C��rdoba, the Spanish army of 50,000 troops first aided the siege, frustrated the Moroccans, and then attacked the enemy. They must be rescued, and they besieged the capital of Vatas, Fes. Moroccan. Today, in the Vatas dynasty of Morocco, which originally had more than 60,000 scimitar cavalry, only eight thousand main cavalry fled to Marrakech, the old capital, with Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Muhammad.


    But Marin knew that if Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed still held the stupid idea of ??staying in Marrakech, it would only be a matter of time before Gonzalo was eliminated.


    But the problem is that Marin bewitched Spain to attack Morocco, digging for Spain, not giving Spain territory ...


    Moreover, the failure of the Moroccans was purely incompetent of the commander, which led to such a disastrous defeat.


    If it were replaced by Marin to command the more than 60,000 scimitar cavalry of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco, he would never choose to confront Gonzalo''s 50,000 army.


    Unless Gonzalo ��s 50,000 army has shrunk in the coastal area, it is convenient to supply from the sea. Otherwise, once the Spanish army penetrates inland, the Moroccan curve cavalry will have the opportunity to use sports and raid attacks to attack the supply line of the Spanish army.


    In order to destroy Morocco this time, Spain used 50,000 troops and nearly 50,000 civilians, adding up to nearly 100,000. With so many people, the food demand is enormous. If the Moroccan lures the Spanish army deep inland, then uses large cavalry to cut off the other party''s supplies. So, the Spanish army has only one option-to return to the sea. Otherwise, just the consumption of supplies can bring down itself.


    As for protecting the supply line, that is also unrealistic. This is because the Spanish army, together with the German mercenaries and cavalry, only add up to five or six thousand. Moreover, most of the two thousand German cavalry are still heavy cavalry. As long as the Moroccan Cavalry cavalry chose to fight, the Spaniards were not opponents at all.


    However, Marin really overestimated the level of command of the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco. Obviously has more than 60,000 maneuverable light cavalry, just want to face the Spaniards. After the defeat in the city of Tetouan, they actually retracted into Fez directly. When the Spanish army entered Fez, they did not send people to harass the Spanish supply line ...


    In short, in Marin''s eyes, Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed''s military talent is estimated to be similar to that of a pig.


    Now, Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed has only 8,000 regular cavalry left. In addition, it is possible to recruit more than 10,000 tribal cavalry from various tribes.


    In addition, it should be noted that the Watas dynasty, including the previous Marin dynasty, was a regime established by the Berbers. The Arabs, who are better able to fight than the Berbers, are currently a minority among the Moroccan population. However, their combat effectiveness must not be ignored.


    For example, the Arabs in the Saad tribal alliance in southern Morocco are definitely an armed force that cannot be ignored.


    The Saad people are currently in a relatively arid and barren southern part of Morocco with a small population. However, their strength is very strong, able to gather more than 10,000 Arab scimitar cavalry.


    These Arabian scimitar cavalry are more powerful than those Berber scimitar cavalry who copyed them. To what extent are the Saad''s scimitar cavalry? Originally, about 1554 or so, the Arab scimitar cavalry of the Saad dynasty defeated the coalition of Berber cavalry and Ottoman Turkish cavalry at the time and directly eliminated the Vatars. Then they defeated the Turkish intervention forces and took complete control of Morocco.


    Turkey in 1554 was at its peak. At that time, the Turkish Sultan was the famous Suleyman I, the man known as the emperor. In this way, the Moroccan Arab cavalry of the Saad dynasty still forced the Turks back, which shows that the Arab cavalry of the Saad dynasty is powerful.


    Of course, it was the Saad dynasty that was originally decades later in history. The Saad people now have an anti-intention. However, the strength is still not enough, only the appearance of more than 10,000 cavalry. Moreover, most of them are ordinary herdsmen cavalry, not all regular cavalry. But in general, the Saad Arab cavalry is more powerful than the Berber cavalry of the same grade. Even, it is no worse than the regular guards of the Vatas Dynasty.


    Marin does not really care about the combat effectiveness of the Arab cavalry of the Saad tribal alliance, but he is worried that the Saad people who had the antipathy at this time would stab the Vatas dynasty behind their backs. Originally, the Saad rebelled around 1511. Now, they are almost ready to rebel. Once retreated to Marrakech in the south, the remaining power of the Vatas dynasty clashed with the Saad people who had long been opposed. Well, the Spaniards are estimated to laugh to death.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin now wants to send a messenger to remind the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty to be careful that the Saads stabbed in the back. If necessary, it is best to convince the Saad to deal with the Spaniards first with him.


    As for the Spaniards who would draw the Saad against the Watas dynasty, Marin never worried. Why? Because Spain is a fanatical Christian country, there are also terrible fanatical religious institutions like the Inquisition. Therefore, the Spaniard is unlikely to join forces with the pagan Saad.


    Of course, Marin did not expect the Watas dynasty and Saad people to join forces sincerely. As long as he is at this critical time, it is enough for the Saad people to attack the Vatas dynasty behind their backs.


    As for the participation of the Vatas dynasty, there are 8,000 main cavalry, and can recruit thousands of herdsmen cavalry. With such strength, as long as you are not stupid and sloppy, you can still persist for a long time. The premise is that someone needs to remind Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed ...


    ...


    To this end, Marin sent two groups of people to see Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty, and Abu Abdullah, the leader of the Saad people. Kaim.


    Sending people to meet Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed naturally reminded him of using the advantages of the scimitar cavalry to attack the Spaniard''s supply line and destroy the Spanish''s plan to invade the entire Morocco.


    Although there are not many cavalry in the Vatas dynasty, the number of supply lines used to fight the Spaniards is still barely enough. After all, there are not many Spanish cavalry. As long as the Vatas dynasty began to take advantage of cavalry and guerrillas with the Spaniards, the Spaniards, mainly infantrymen, would definitely have a headache ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for meeting the leader of the Saad, Abu Abdullah. The people of Kaim naturally persuaded him to be at least neutral in this war. If possible, it is best to pull Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed. After all, if the Vatas dynasty is over, the Saad can''t run away.


    ...


    It''s just that for doing this kind of backstab, Marin never wants people to know that he did it himself. Therefore, Malinte asked Kohler to order the Paris branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce to hire French people to travel to southern Morocco to meet with Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed and Abu Abdullah. Kaim. In this way, even if the Spaniard checked, the French were the last to be found. Anyway, France and Spain were already enemies, and they were killed and killed in Italy. This **** basin is buckled on the French, and the Spaniards will definitely believe it. Even the French, the deadly enemy of Spain, will learn to take over this **** pot after learning of the incident. Because the French will definitely be happy about things that make the enemy unlucky ...


    The Spaniards, who were happily taking over Fes, did not expect that their "close friend" Marin was planning to stab them in the back. And the twelfth King Louis XII, who was busy deceiving the Holy See, did not expect that this guy of Marin was planning to buckle him.

 Chapter 1080： Prelude to the Diwu Battle

    After everything was arranged, Marin was still not at ease. You know, this time he played too much, one-time calculation of the top two European powers. If they were found, they would definitely not be able to walk around.


    Therefore, he restlessly called back to Kohler and added:


    "This matter is very important and must not be disclosed. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous. So, this time, the spy responsible for the Paris branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in Paris must find the most reliable person to do it. And, after finishing this matter , This most reliable person must also be transferred from Paris, so as not to be caught by the French in the future and leak confidentiality. So, afterwards, this person will be transferred to the Americas as a colonial official ... "


    Kohler nodded, expressing his understanding. But Marin added:


    "As for the French" temporary workers "hired, after the mission is completed, let their ships accidentally sink into the Atlantic ..."


    "Understand, never let them come back alive!"


    "Wait a minute, the French will definitely investigate this afterwards. So, you deliberately leave a clue to the Venetian. The Venetian just happened to have an enmity with Spain because of the Indian spice problem ..." Marin thinks that a French is not enough, and Venice, which had an enmity with the Spaniards because of spices, also dragged the water.


    ...


    Seeing Marin''s uneasy look there, Kohler suddenly said:


    "Master, since you are so afraid of being discovered by the Spaniards, why not let the French and the Venetians do this? In this case, it is indeed they who do it, we will be able to clear up the suspicions."


    Marin froze:


    "What do you mean?"


    Kohler thought for a while and said:


    "Since you want to blame Spain and France, two countries that hate Spain, why not quietly notify them and let them do it? I think they will be happy to trouble the Spaniards. "


    Marin nodded:


    "The words are so, but how can people be seen from our shadows?" After all, secretly informing France and Venice will leave traces.


    "It''s better to let your men pretend to be Venetians and quietly notify the French. Then let another passerby pretend to be French and quietly notify the Venetians ... In this way, the two parties will mistakenly think that the other party has notified themselves, but they will not say it. , Can make the Spanish unlucky, they are happy to see ... "


    Marlin immediately shot his thigh:


    "This is a good idea! If the French and Venetians are indeed involved, we are indeed easier to hide! Well, the people responsible for notifying the two countries will be sent to the Americas as colonial officials afterwards! In this way, our tail will be swept away. Clear! "


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it immediately!" Kohler hurriedly went to pick the manpower.


    ...


    The Marin sent people to notify France and Venice separately, hoping that they would send a mission to Marrakech and Saad tribes to make suggestions. In the choice of providing strategies, Marin also thought carefully.


    After much thought, Marin decided to send someone to suggest that Venice send an emissary to Marrakech to offer the main cavalry to the Spanish army ��s supply line to the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty. plan. While sending a mission to the Saad tribe to persuade him not to attack the Vatas dynasty behind his mission, Marin intends to hand it over to the French.


    The reason for this is that Marin is considering that France is a cavalry power. If the French received advice from the Vatas dynasty and understood the tactics of using cavalry to harass the enemy ��s supply line, it would be worth the loss. Marin was not worried about letting the Venetians implement this proposal. Because, the Republic of Venice is a maritime power, the army is very general, and there is no cavalry. Even if they knew this tactic, no cavalry would perform it. In France, it is impossible to be inspired by persuading the Saad tribe to stop stabbing.


    Of course, if the Vatas dynasty harasses the Spanish supply line later, whether it can bring any inspiration to the French, Marin can''t control it. But now, Marin does not want the French to get such a good tactical idea from the beginning.


    ...


    What Marin did not know was that while he was worried about the Spanish results, France and Venice were also worried about it.


    The Venetian is currently digging into the Suez Canal in order to use the dug Suez Canal in the future to drive the main fleet to the Indian Ocean to fight against the Spanish fleet. Between the two countries, there will be a battle in the future. The Venetians are unwilling to see any increase in the strength of Spain.


    As for France, it is also an old opponent of the Spaniards. Before the two countries fought in Italy, France also suffered a big loss. It is impossible to say that France does not hate the Spaniards.


    Even after receiving the news, Louis XII considered organizing a large army to launch an offensive on the Spanish border to force the Spanish army to return to the country.


    It''s just that because of the offensive of the Habsburg family in Switzerland, the French couldn''t pull away for a while. Otherwise, they have already sent troops to deter the Spanish border.


    What''s more, the very large army of 50,000 in Spain makes the French a little scared. Louis XII was also a bit worried if he completely angered Spain and let this 50,000 army attack France. After all, the war in Switzerland is still going on. Even if the French can resist the offensive of the Spanish army, they will lose a lot ...


    That is to say, in fact, without Marin''s confusion, the two countries are also flexing their muscles, waiting to pull the back of the Spaniard. However, they struggled to understand the situation in Morocco (messaging was too backward in those days, and the two countries had not paid attention to Morocco before), otherwise the two countries would have already shot.


    ...


    In fact, Marin did not know that while Venice was digging the Suez Canal, it was also digging pits for the Spaniards. Marin didn''t know what the Venetians did.


    What did the Venetians do? They secretly encouraged and supported the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty in a decisive battle with the joint fleet of West and Portugal in the Indian Ocean ...


    The blockade of the joint fleet of Spain and Portugal on the Arabian Sea has seriously affected the economy of the Arab region. Among them, Egypt is the most affected.


    Because, the core of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty economy is the transit trade of the Indian spice trade. If Indian spices do not follow the route of Egypt, then the economy of the Mamluk dynasty will be hit very hard. After all, the main tax of the Mamluk dynasty came from the spice transit trade.


    Moreover, the blockade of the Spanish-Portuguese Joint Fleet caused the supply of the Uz steel of the Damascus machete created by the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty and the Indian Mawarima riding on the Sudanese Guard. This is a major issue that affects the fighting capacity of the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry, which is related to the national games. Therefore, the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt was intolerable and intended to start the West Portuguese League and the fleet on the Arabian Sea.


    To this end, the Mamluk dynasty prepared hundreds of small boats, and contacted the equally unbearable Indian princes, intending to form a joint fleet to eliminate the West Portuguese League and the fleet.


    But the Venetians prevented the reckless behavior of the Egyptians, because, no matter whether it was the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt or the several princes in India, there was no decent warship in their fleet. Not suitable for naval battles.


    Thanks to Marin''s reminder, now the Venetians also pay attention to the application of artillery in naval battles. However, after Marlin secretly reminded, the Venetian internal controversy is still very big.


    Many conservatives within the Republic of Venice objected to Marin''s naval warfare idea of ??"artillery fighting instead of jetty gang cutting". But many enlightened people, including the Governor, supported naval warfare reforms, so there was no quarrel within the Republic of Venice.


    In the end, the Republic of Venice made a compromise decision-in the course of supporting the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt and the Portuguese-Spanish United Fleet in the naval battle, half and half of the warships supported. That is, the number of improved new warships that mainly use artillery is the same as that of the old warships whose purpose is to cut off the jetty.


    The 20 warships first arrived in Suez Bay, then dismantled into wood by the shipbuilding craftsmen supported by Venice on the seashore, and then transported by land to the Red Sea on the south bank of the Sinai Peninsula.


    However, the disassembly and reassembly of the 20 warships was very time-consuming and took more than a year. If it were not for waiting for these ships, it is estimated that the Battle of the Diu Sea on the Arabian Sea had already started. Of course, perhaps no longer in the Diwu Sea. But the Indian prince of Diu was indeed an activist of this joint fleet.


    To the surprise of the Egyptians and the Venetians, when the two sides cooperated to disassemble and reassemble the warships, the Turks, who had always been incompatible with the two countries, also took the initiative to lend a helping hand and supported 50 artillery.


    These 50 artillery pieces are all bronze artillery pieces. Although the caliber is not large, they are suitable for installation on ships for naval warfare.


    The reason for this is that the blockade of the West Portuguese League and the Fleet on the Arabian Sea also hurt the interests of the Turks. Because, Ottoman Turkey and India''s trade is also very frequent. Not to mention that India has been torn apart for a long time, but its products are very rich. Even the powerful Ottoman Turkey ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is very dependent on Indian properties. Even, the Ottoman Empire has long been competing with Persia for the Iraqi region, and for the maritime trade route from Basra Port to India is also an important reason.


    The Spanish-Portuguese joint fleet indiscriminately intercepted and burned merchant ships in the Arab region on the Arabian Sea, and also affected the merchant ships of the Turks. The Turks could not bear it, but Turkey did not have a strong navy, let alone a navy in the Indian Ocean.


    It happened that the Turks heard that the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty was going to start fighting against the Portuguese-Portuguese Union and the Fleet, so they took the initiative to send artillery and gunpowder, hoping that the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty''s fleet would take away the Spanish-Portuguese Joint Fleet. Otherwise, the trade between the Middle East and India will be destroyed.


    The Venetians are also happy to use the bronze guns of the Turks, because copper prices in Europe are very expensive. Even one of the reasons for the conservatives of the Republic of Venice to oppose artillery warfare is that copper is too expensive. Ottoman Turkey has so much cheap copper because of its long-term trade with India, and their copper guns are not lacking. This time the Venetians provided warships and the Turks provided copper guns, which was a perfect cooperation.


    The Venetians also attach great importance to the upcoming sea battle, because this matter proves that the best litmus test is artillery battle and port battle. If which side performs better in the naval battle, the direction of the future construction of the Venice Navy will be based on this ...

 Chapter 1081： Shameless

    Although it is ready, it will be a long time before the real naval battle begins. Because, at this time, the fleet of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty and the warships and sailors supported by the Venetians have not yet left the Red Sea. It takes a long time to reach the Arabian Sea from the Red Sea to the Indian waters at the speed of this era.


    The delegation of the Holy See finally arrived in Paris, and the oil paintings collected in the royal palace on the other side of England were also delivered. Edward heard that Margaret''s Bi Chi was actually pregnant and was almost mad. Therefore, in order to verify the authenticity, Edward took out Margaret''s oil paintings from small to large in the palace and sent them to Paris.


    But these are useless, because Louis XII really found a pregnant woman who looks like Margaret. No way, in this era of France, there is not much else, just a large number of people. Looking for a pregnant woman who looks like Margaret, it happened to be. What surprised Louis XII the most was that this pregnant woman named Nancy was actually the daughter of a French knight. As a noble daughter, although the Cavaliers do n��t pay much attention to their children ��s cultural education, Nancy still speaks Latin. Only, not very skilled. After all, the cavalier family where Nancy is is a scum family.


    It''s just that Marguerite had already negotiated with Louis XII. Isn''t it normal to make Nancy pretend to be sick and seriously ill?


    For a moment, after getting Nancy who looked exactly like Margaret, Louis XII had the idea of ??removing the real Margaret and letting Nancy replace it. After all, Margaret is too smart to control, how can he be reliable and easy to control?


    However, Jones and others who escaped from England let Louis XII''s plan fall through. After Jones and other Tudor dynasty came to France, they quickly found Margaret and supported him as the exiled Queen of England. These people were very familiar with Margaret, making it impossible for Louis XII to fool around. As for the removal of Jones and others, Louis XII thought, but gave up. why? Because Jones, these people were originally illegitimate children or side members of the English aristocratic family. These people are very important for the restoration of the Tudor dynasty, and Louis XII cannot remove them casually.


    And after Margaret experienced two national bankruptcies and two disasters of losing her husband, the palace fighting ability value also rose very quickly, almost pressing Zhen Huan. She saw that Louis XII wanted to get rid of her eyes. In order to protect herself, she gathered Jones and others around her. In addition, it also attracted more remnants of the Tudor dynasty in exile in France and united with itself. In addition, Margaret also attracted the French nobles in exile in Scotland to support themselves. These people have been in contact with Margaret for a long time, and naturally know her very well. They can also see the difference between Margaret and Nancy at a glance. As a result, Louis XII couldn''t easily move Margaret anymore.


    ...


    Although there were also internal disputes between the two sides, when facing the Holy See investigation, the two sides remained in agreement. In order to prove that Nancy who was sick in bed was Margaret, Jones and others, and the Scottish nobles in exile in France, they all stood up to show their identity, took out their identity certificates, and agreed that the pregnant woman lying in bed was Ma Greta.


    In this way, even if the representative of the Holy See wants to favor Edward, it is difficult to decide. In the end, the Holy See delegation came to the conclusion that-it seems that Margaret himself ...


    Although this conclusion is somewhat vague in terms of words, it is almost conclusive.


    After receiving the news, Marin and Edward were ignorant-Nima, is there such a coincidence that the woman was pregnant at this critical moment?


    Marin is okay, just a little ignorant. As for Edward, it was bad breath. How angry is it? At the last auction, all the oriental porcelain bought from Marin for the facade was broken ...


    "Is this Bi Chi really pregnant? Mader, if a seed is born, wouldn''t it affect my Scottish throne?" After the porcelain was broken, Edward was immediately worried.


    However, after thinking about it, Edward still failed to come up with a good solution. In desperation, he could only send a messenger and take a speedboat to Aurich to ask Marin, the "schematic guy", for an idea.


    But what can Marin do? Now that things have reached this point, he is also somewhat helpless. In fact, the best solution is to assassinate Margaret.


    But the problem is that the information sent back from Paris shows that-where Margaret now lives, protection is extremely tight. Even, the manor has now been changed almost to the military camp. Except for the mansion where Margaret lived, the surroundings were full of French soldiers, and the killers couldn''t get in.


    "Forget it, since there is no solution, there is only one choice ..." Marin shook his head and gave Edward''s secret agent a rogue idea ...


    What a rogue idea? Marin made Edward bite John Stewart and Margaret as the murderers of the murder of James IV.


    At the same time, Marin asked Edward to announce that the children of the princes have no right of succession to the throne ...


    Under the premise that John Stewart and Margaret are monarch killers, their children are not eligible for succession to the throne. Then Edward took the opportunity to ascend to the throne first as King of Scotland ...


    ...


    what? You said Margaret denied it? Yes, there is a species coming to Edinburgh. Let''s engage in a joint trial of the century and have a good debate. The premise is that you have the guts to come to Edinburgh ...


    If Margaret really dared to come to Edinburgh, she would not assassinate her. Marin''s suggestion was to arrest and execute her blatantly ...


    Why? Because Margaret is the daughter of Henry VII, the King Killer! Edward had previously sentenced the whole family to be executed, and it happened that she was missed. If he dares to come to Edinburgh, he will be executed as the daughter of the prince. You say she has doubts about the murder of James IV? I did not say that she must have participated in the assassination of James IV. However, she was the daughter of Henry VII, the king-killer, and she didn''t run out of her identity.


    ...


    And if Margaret did n��t dare to go to Edinburgh, that ��s easy. Edward can say to people all over Europe-you see, she dare not even go back to the country to debate, obviously having a ghost in her heart. As a result, she participated in the murder of James IV in eight of nine cases. Therefore, her children are all traitors of the princes and do not have the right to inherit the throne. Otherwise, Europe will not mess up?


    In short, Edward doesn''t care whether Margaret''s pregnancy is true, the "temporary" Scottish throne first. If Margaret refuses to accept, come to Edinburgh to debate and wait until they can prove their innocence and John Stewart''s innocence, their children will be eligible for inheritance. But can their innocence be proved? Edward, who has taken control of Scotland, will obviously not give each other a chance. Therefore, Edward would have to rely on the Scottish throne first ...


    ...


    After receiving Marlin''s almost ridiculous strategy, Edward struggled for a long time. However, he has no better way. So, he gritted his teeth and executed Marin ��s slapstick plan��Edward announced that before Margaret clearly proved that she and John Stewart had not participated in the James IV murder of the King, he temporarily represented King of Scotland. Until the moment the case is determined ...

 Chapter 1082： Mess into 1 pot porridge

    In addition to asking Margaret to prove that she and John Stewart did not participate in the murder of James IV, Edward also put forward one thing after another-the child will grow up and will be compared with the painting. It must look similar to John Stewart and Margaret in order to prove that this is indeed the child of the two. Otherwise, it is counted as a wild seed born of Margaret''s disorder and fornication, which does not belong to the royal blood of Scotland.


    Then, Edward also widely issued invitation letters, inviting envoys from various countries to participate in the coronation ceremony of his appointment as "Agent of Scotland" ...


    People all over Europe are stunned. These days, many people''s glasses have shattered-Nima, can the king still act as an agent?


    The news reached France, and Louis XII was almost spitting blood out of Edward''s shamelessness-have seen shameless, but never seen such shameless! Do you still want the king''s face?


    And Margaret was also stunned-this is the postdoctoral fellow of Gongdoujie, I am a master, and I still need to learn ...


    ...


    Subsequently, the responding Margaret was surrounded by a group of Scottish nobles in exile in France, and made a public statement-never heard of the acting king, and, as the blood of the royal family of Scotland, he and her mother, she and her The child also did not admit that the acting king said. Even, even the title of Regent is not authorized to Edward ...


    And Louis XII quickly uttered support for Margaret, and said that France would never recognize Edward''s shameless act of stealing the Scottish throne and called on all countries to unanimously oppose it.


    But soon, the Habsburg family jumped out of the face-Maximilian I said that as the emperor officially crowned the Holy Roman Empire, he was willing to recognize Edward as the acting king of Scotland. Moreover, he will send his permanent son Philip, who is based in Nederland Gent, as a representative to travel to Edinburgh to attend the coronation of Edward ...


    Suddenly, Louis XII''s face was swollen, hot ...


    This is not over yet. Spain, which has always been at odds with France, also said it would send envoys to Edinburgh to observe the ceremony. Fortunately, Spain feared that France would be angry and angered, and took advantage of the crucial moment when Spain sent troops to Morocco, and did not make more intense remarks. Otherwise, Ferdinand II may visit Edinburgh in person.


    As a result, Louis XII''s left face was just beaten, and the right face was also ruthlessly ...


    Seeing that the two top Buddhas of the Habsburg family and Spain have jumped out, the younger brothers behind the two have also jumped out to stand in line to support their bosses.


    The younger brothers of France, such as Savoy and Lorraine, also jumped out in support of France and against Edward. Even the Western Swiss Resistance Army, in the name of "Swiss Republic", jumped out to support Louis XII.


    ...


    Seeing that the two camps are diametrically opposed, people have set their sights on the most important church. As a result, the Holy See made a seemingly neutral decision that actually favored Edward ...


    Julius II announced that he would not recognize the legality of Edward King of Scotland. However, he also urged Margaret to find as soon as possible evidence that she and John Stewart did not participate in the assassination of James IV. Otherwise, after 5 years, the Holy See will support Edward ��s legitimacy ...


    This attitude seemed neutral and gave Margaret five years to defend himself. However, in this era of no surveillance video, want to prove yourself and its difficulties? Not to mention 5 years, even for 10 or 20 years, Margaret is difficult to prove himself innocent ... So, after 5 years, Edward is stable as King of Scotland ...


    ...


    After the Holy See declared neutrality, more European monarchs and princes declared neutrality. But when it comes to standpoints, no one is more exotic than Marin ...


    Why is Marin amazing? In the name of the Grand Duke of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, he made it clear that the North Sea Congress was neutral and did not mix the matter.


    Everyone has a look-hey, what''s going on? How did Marin Hoffman neutralize? Didn''t he just send troops to help Edward? Also a member of Emperor Maximilian I, what happened?


    But the next day, Marin announced the unconditional support for the prince Edward in the name of the Earl of Newcastle, England, and would personally participate in the coronation ceremony of Edinburgh in the name of the Earl of Newcastle.


    Then everyone looked stunned-can you still play like this? It''s so shameless to figure it out ...


    But if you think about it, Marin did nothing wrong-you see, he is both the Grand Duke of the North Sea and the Earl of Newcastle, England. As the Grand Duke of the North Sea State in the German region, it does not interfere with British affairs and declares neutrality. This is fine ...


    But as the Earl of Newcastle, England, and supporting his lord Edward, there is no problem-it should be done ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin did not want this. But before helping the Papal State to destroy the Republic of Siena, it has offended France, which has made good relations with Siena. If France is stimulated again, chances are that France will find fault. Although Marin was not afraid of France, he planned to go to the Eastern Daming Empire. Before leaving, it is best to be guilty of France. No matter how bad it is, it can''t leave France with a hands-on handle. After all, it would be difficult to say what the French would do without him.


    So, Marin simply announced that the North Sea was neutral, but the Count of Newcastle (Northumberland and Isle of Wight) belonged to England, and it was a last resort to support the monarch ... In this way, even if the French want to find fault, It''s also difficult to find out what''s wrong ... In this way, Marin can run to Daming in peace, lest the French take their own nest ...


    ...


    The attitude of Marin''s speech spread to Paris, and Louis XII smiled directly-Nima, I thought Edward was the most shameless before. Unexpectedly, this Marin is even more shameless ...


    So, the angry Louis XII sent a messenger to Aurich to rebuke Marin''s shameless words and deeds. Marin actually wanted to beat a French messenger, but thought he was going to Daming, in order to avoid a fire in the backyard, he had to explain to the French messenger with a smiling face-that, in fact, I do n��t want it ... Look, my North Sea The country is neutral ... But the Earl of Newcastle is the territory of England, which Edward has forced ...


    Then, Marin sent a bunch of works of art snatched in Siena for the French messenger to bring to Louis XII ...


    Marin''s attitude was so low that Louis XII''s anger couldn''t come out at once. After all, Marin was right. When he was a prince of England, he had to listen to the King of England ...


    In fact, if Marin was not worried about the French copying his old den when he went to Daming, he wouldn''t be so low-spirited, he would have gone back long ago. There are too many secrets in the Beihai Kingdom. If you are not at home and someone is knocked on the door, even if the capital can be kept, the country will definitely not be able to keep it. At that time, the disclosure of agricultural secrets was almost inevitable. In order to keep his hometown stable and confidential from being discovered, Marin had to bow his head and grandson temporarily.


    ...


    Seeing Marin''s attitude was too good to continue spraying, Louis XII turned his muzzle to spray old rival Maximilian I. But Maximilian I returned immediately-please respect enough for the only emperor in Europe ...


    Louis Twelve''s old blood suddenly surged up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ almost spewed out ...


    Although Maximilian I said this lightly, it might have little lethality to others, but it was too lethal to the French. The emperor''s position is a pain in the heart of France ...


    The Kingdom of France is the largest and most populous power in Western Europe, and its financial strength is second only to the Republic of Venice. But by all means, the French monarch is just a king. The neighbor Habsburg family has scattered and few territories, and its finances are even more desperate. However, the Habsburg family has a throne, which is half a level higher than the King of France ... Moreover, Maximilian I just went to Rome to be crowned successfully, and the French are not good at not recognizing his emperor''s position, so he was suffocated by a word. There was an internal injury ...


    This is why Napoleon insisted on destroying the Holy Roman Empire afterwards-because the French also wanted the crown of the Roman emperor ...


    However, at that time, European countries were not so strict about rules. Even if he could no longer be called the Roman emperor, the Habsburg family still came up with an Austrian empire and continued to be called the emperor ...


    The creator Marin, after pretending to be a grandson, shrunk behind the scenes and smiled as he watched the whole European quarrel and became a pot of congee ...

 Chapter 1083： Rumors smear

    The next time is the process by which Edward is preparing to be crowned as the ��king of agents��. Of course, Marin will also participate in this coronation ceremony as Earl of Newcastle.


    To this end, Marin had planned well-this time to Edinburgh, instead of the honor of the North Sea, only the honor of the Earl of Newcastle, England. Moreover, Marin will act low-key, so as not to stimulate the French at this juncture.


    And when Europe was arguing about Edward ��s acting as the ��king of Scotland��, England made another shot-under Edward ��s hints, James Hamilton, Earl of Alan, and John Stewart, Earl of Bakken , The Earl of Marl, Alexander Erskine, the Earl of Ross, John Leslie, and other large nobles who were captured or remained in Scotland, all voiced their support for Edward to become the official King of Scotland.


    While supporting Edward, these **** were also instructed by Edward to vigorously promote Margaret''s "uninhibited and debauchery" life during his tenure as Queen of Scotland. Alan Count James Hamilton said that while His Majesty James IV was still alive, Queen Margaret seduce herself many times at the time, but fortunately she was sitting in confusion ...


    The Earl of John, John Leslie, also talked about the love affairs of Queen Margaret in the back garden, and finally, the Earl of John, John Leslie, concluded that the child in Margaret ��s stomach, It may have been a Scottish guard, so-and-so, and certainly not a descendant of the royal family. By taking the opportunity to serve as the guard of the palace, XX must go to the backyard of the palace every day to fool with Queen Margaret ...


    The news of these explosions spread very quickly in Europe. Europeans also like these gossips. Because it''s so exciting ...


    The queen is bohemian, seduce men like a female watch, and mess with the guards-is it too exciting? This is definitely the best bargain when drinking in a pub ...


    Gossip and gossip have been people''s favorite since ancient times. Of course, in modern times, the spread of gossip and gossip is relatively free and fast. But in ancient times, it was not so easy to spread. For example, French King Louis XII strictly forbids this kind of gossip, and the offenders are detained. After all, France still needs to use Margaret to make an essay. How can it allow such gossip and gossip to vilify Margaret?


    However, apart from France and the French brother, other countries don''t care. Anyway, the Stuart dynasty of Scotland was destroyed, and the Tudor dynasty of England was over. The identity of the deceased country princess and the deceased king really cannot be respected by everyone. Then, in other countries, these gossips flew all over the sky.


    Later, in taverns in many countries, drunkards bet, betting on the father of the child in Margaret''s belly. The results show that only 2% believe that John Stewart ...


    ...


    In fact, behind this matter is the shadow of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. The Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Marin, relying on whiskies produced in the North Sea, has opened many taverns and hotels in European countries. The purpose, in addition to selling alcohol, is to gather intelligence and disseminate public opinion. After all, people who drink alcohol always like to brag. A place like a pub is the most suitable for inquiring and disseminating news.


    Even, the drunkards in the tavern bet on who the child''s father is in Margaret''s belly, which is also secretly promoted by the spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. The purpose is to completely discredit Margaret.


    And Margaret was indeed mad. When she heard that only 2% of the children in her stomach believed that the biological father was John Stewart, she was stunned on the spot.


    After waking up, she ran angrily to Notre Dame de Paris. In the presence of the bishop of Paris and many guests, she swears by touching the Bible, she is definitely a well-behaved woman, and has never happened with men other than two husbands relationship. If it is false, I am willing to go to **** after death ...


    Of course, before going to Notre Dame Cathedral, she did not forget to put something into her chest dress and pretend to be a pregnant woman.


    The spies at the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce learned that Margaret was going to Notre Dame Cathedral, felt the opportunity was rare, and quickly organized the killer to go. However, when the North Sea Chamber of Commerce killer was ready, Margaret returned to his residence ...


    No way, there are no walkie-talkies this year. Margaret ran to Notre Dame de Paris for a temporary reason, and the spies of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce were caught off guard. When they responded and organized the killer, the other party ran back ...


    ...


    Because he wanted to participate in Edward''s coronation ceremony in Edinburgh, Marin set off early by boat. But Edward asked Marin to go to London to join him, and then go north together. Moreover, this time the security force going north is the Fourth Army of Saqqara under Marin.


    Edward was actually very worried about being in danger on the road, so he decided to take Marin northward together. Edward feels that the Fourth Army is a member of Marin, and accompanied by Marin, they will definitely be more concerned about security issues.


    But in fact, even if he didn''t pull Marin together, Marin wouldn''t do anything with him. Because Edward is still very useful to Marin. The unification of Scotland and Ireland is a very offending job, and is easily hated by the people. Such a dangerous job, Marin naturally hoped that Edward would do it all by himself. In this way, when Caesar comes to pick up, there is no danger. Therefore, before Edward completely settled Scotland and Ireland, Marin would never want him to go wrong, and would even try his best to protect him.


    In London, Marin also met the lovely future daughter-in-law Princess Margaret. The little girl was running up and down in the garden of the Tower of London ��s Royal Palace, followed by the Mongolian doctor sent by Marin in addition to the maid and guards. With a Mongolian doctor present, even if Margaret broke his leg or arm, it was a small matter. However, Marin is still not assured.


    So Marin said to Edward with a worried face:


    "Mongolian doctors don''t seem to be good at pediatrics and gynecology. It seems that I still have to go to the Eastern Empire to find her a doctor who is good at pediatrics and can make it grow up healthier ..."


    Edward heard it very funny, and felt that Marlin, an outsider, was more concerned about the younger Margaret than his own father. However, our majesty Edward, did not know that he had been kicked badly and there would be no other children. Therefore, he does not cherish Margaret, the only daughter. After all, he is still young, and he may have children in the future without knowing that his egg is broken. Of course, Marin would not refuse to care about his daughter.


    So he said to Marin:


    "I support your idea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, are you convinced that the Eastern Empire''s medical skills are stronger than in Europe?"


    Marin rolled his eyes directly and said:


    "You have also seen the medical skills of the Mongolian doctors I sent. The medicine of the Eastern Empire is more developed than Mongolia, and certainly stronger!"


    "That''s great, please help me to invite a well-known Oriental doctor. By the way, let them help see our couple, why don''t they have a second child. The best, can you have a prince or something ... For a few years, Edward and Queen Anna shared the same room, but no second child. Therefore, Edward is also anxious.


    Marin promised on the surface, but he was vomiting in his heart-you are all kicked by the French, and you want to have a second child? Perhaps, you may consider exposing this problem and letting England and France torture ...


    But Marin quickly rejected this idea, because at present, the most important thing for Edward is to stabilize Scotland and completely annex Ireland. If you let him know what the French have done at this time, it may not be a good thing and will distract Edward''s attention. Wait until Edward has settled the British Isles, and then tell him the sad news. It is estimated that under anger, England will fight against France ...

 Chapter 1084： Scottish Highland Infantry Regiment

    The annexation of Scotland and Ireland is something every generation of kings is determined to do. However, the Scots have long united with France. Once England fully attacked Scotland, the French would attack England from the south, forcing the English to return.


    Coupled with the rugged terrain of Scotland, it was difficult for the English army to advance, resulting in the long-term failure of England to annex Scotland. Scotland did not complete the annexation, let alone Ireland across the sea.


    In fact, England once annexed Ireland. When William the Conqueror invaded England, King Malcolm of Scotland married the princess of England as a wife, which angered William the Conqueror who had just annexed England. Then, the army of William the Conqueror sent troops to capture Scotland, forcing Malcom to surrender.


    However, after that occupation, William the Conqueror did not formally annex Scotland, but only demanded his surrender. Because William the Conqueror has not yet completed complete control of England. After all, the Normans were conquerors and foreign invaders to the English. It takes a long time to control England. Therefore, even if Scotland was defeated at the beginning, William the Conqueror was unable to completely complete the control of Scotland, and he could only adopt a puppet method to indirectly control Scotland.


    But the method of indirect control had sequelae. Later, the Scots launched an uprising and completely got rid of the control of the English. Then, when King Edward IV''s soldiers were strong and intended to destroy Scotland, the "British-French Centennial War" broke out because of the dispute over the inheritance of the French throne. Then, the annexation of Scotland was delayed again ...


    Frankly speaking, if James IV was to die, trying to fish in troubled waters, and heading south to England, the army was intercepted by Marin''s army and the whole army was wiped out. Scotland was really difficult to break.


    If the Scottish army shrinks in the country and defends against dangerous terrain, it is very difficult for the English to destroy Scotland. Even if the English mobilize the Northern Expedition, it depends on whether the French agree or not.


    With the capture of James IV and more than 10,000 main forces of Scotland, these problems were solved. In the case of a vacant domestic force in Scotland, Marin made the Fourth Army sneak attack on Edinburgh from the sea, and it quickly destroyed Scotland.


    However, the occupation of Edinburgh and the demise of the Scottish regime is only the beginning. Because, in the future, the Scots will certainly not resist the rebellion of the army because they do not submit to the rule of England.


    The most troublesome thing is that the terrain of Scotland is dominated by highlands and rugged terrain. If the rebels are guerrillas in the mountains, it is difficult for England to suppress them.


    As a result, England has been busy with the suppression of the Scottish rebels every year, and it may not necessarily have time to get things done.


    Edward clearly knew this too, so in his conversation with Marin, he raised his concerns. At the same time, he wanted to ask Marin if there was any solution.


    What''s more, Edward now has an urgent problem that needs to be solved-the problem of more than 10,000 Scottish prisoners of war ...


    As Edward is about to be crowned king in Edinburgh, the identity of these prisoners of war is no longer a prisoner of war for the enemy. After the coronation ceremony, these prisoners of war should be released.


    However, Edward was very worried that the more than 10,000 prisoners of war would take the opportunity to raise their troops to rebel after returning to Scotland. These people are all regular troops. If they meet on the frontal battlefield, Edward is not afraid of them.


    But if these people hid in the mountains to fight guerrillas. Well, even if Marin''s army is strong, it is helpless. Facing the guerrilla warfare of local mountain people familiar with the terrain, Marin ��s exquisite battle is useless ...


    Facing Edward''s inquiry, Marin also felt very difficult. The military qualities of these regular Scottish soldiers are good. Right now, they do show surrender. However, God knows that when they return to Scotland, they will not recognize Edward''s kingship. Therefore, putting these people back is definitely a return to the mountains.


    However, after Edward''s coronation ceremony is completed, it will not work either. After all, you are all kings of Scotland, can you not release your subjects?


    To be honest, Marin would like to suggest that Edward learn to start in vain and kill more than 10,000 Scottish soldiers. However, this is not possible. After all, this is a rules-oriented Europe, not a China that has succeeded.


    However, it is really a scourge to put these people back and return them to the mountains of Scotland. Once they raise their counter-flags, England can only be exhausted to suppress it ...


    ...


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Marin pondered.


    Not letting them go back, obviously not. But let them go back, don''t worry ...


    The fighting power of the Scottish mountain people is very powerful on the British Isles. In the later generations of the British Army, the highland infantry was the most elite part of it.


    For example, in the Naval War, the elite of the British Army, in addition to the British German Army (KGL) and the Hanover Army, the most elite infantry from the British mainland came from the Scottish Highland Infantry.


    Scottish highland infantry, to put it bluntly, is an infantry unit composed of Scottish mountain people. This is similar to Marin''s use of German elite infantry composed of German Wurttemberg and other mountain people. In short, the mountain people are very stubborn, very capable, and dangerous ...


    The Scottish mountaineers are very able to fight, this is certain. If it weren''t for Marin''s transfer of the first legion of the German Mountaineers who were also able to fight and win from the homeland last time, coupled with the elite practiced by Saqqara, they might not be able to destroy the opponent.


    But the question now is-how can we use reasonable means to prevent those Scottish mountain people who are able to fight back?


    Edward has used this to replace the fief. Among them, James Hamilton, Earl of Alan, and John Stewart, Earl of Bakken, two Scottish royals of Scottish royal descent, have been replaced by Edward and placed in England.


    However, there are so many nobles in Scotland, and it is impossible to change everyone to England. Mainly because there is not so much land to exchange. Moreover, the English aristocracy would not be willing to be transferred to the cold Scotland.


    Moreover, those Scottish nobles are not really the focus, the focus is on those Scottish mountain people who can fight, that is, the Scottish highland infantry. The aristocracy can change the land, but for those Scottish mountain people, you can''t give them land too, let them move to England? If there are more than 10,000 people, there is not so much land ... If each family is given 100 acres, it will be more than 1 million acres. Edward must be reluctant ... But if it is put back like this, it will also be a disaster ... use����


    Marin was thinking, Edward suddenly said:


    "Otherwise, Marin, you formed a Scots legion and absorbed these people?"


    "I formed the Scots Army myself?" Marin listened in amazement. It was a legion, not a group of sheep. Beihai State has a corps of tens of thousands. If no one pays 3 finneys a day, if he pays the salary every day, it will be as high as 30,000 fennys, or 500 gold coins. In one year, the salary will be 182,500 gold coins ... This is still basic. Every day the military food consumption Marlin also has to pay for it, as well as equipment, gunpowder and lead bombs, artillery shells ... how much expenditure ... ��


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin thought about it, he seemed to lack a military ...


    Now, the German princes in the south began to resist Marin to recruit troops in the mountains of southern Germany. Even immigrants have been restricted. Where to go to recruit enough soldiers? Also ensure combat effectiveness ...


    Obviously, the Scottish Highland infantry is a good choice for Marin ...


    Although the Scottish highland infantry is weaker than the German mountain infantry, it is not much worse. After the training is complete, the English soldiers of the 4th Legion of Pisa Kara will be better.


    Moreover, recruiting troops in the Scottish Highlands can not only solve the blockade of the German princes, but also solve the problem of the Scottish rebellion-most of the mountain people in the Scottish Highlands have been picked up by themselves to serve as soldiers. Enough soldiers ...


    If Marin had no idea about Britain, he might not agree to Edward''s suggestion. However, considering the need to maintain the stability of Scotland in the future, after thinking about it, Marin agreed:


    "Okay, I formed a Scottish Highland Infantry Corps!"

 Chapter 1085： Fancy selection

    "Okay, I formed a Scottish Highland Infantry Corps!" Marin nodded and agreed to Edward''s request. But immediately, Marin started pouring water ...


    "Your Majesty, you can set up a 10,000-scale Scottish Infantry Corps for the stability of Scotland. However, this funding is a bit tight. You know, how much is the cost of feeding 10,000 troops ..."


    Edward''s heart suddenly tightened-yeah, want me to pay military expenses? There are no doors ...


    However, he could not refuse Marlin bluntly. So, after thinking about it, Edward suddenly smiled:


    "Ask for military expenses? No problem. Well, I will give you military expenses, but the officers of this regiment have the power of appointment and removal ..."


    "I''m still trying to figure it out together!" Marin quickly interrupted Edward''s words. Nima, the officer has the power to appoint and dismiss you, then I haven''t become an army for you? How am I still busy?


    Edward smiled and said in his heart-I knew that ...


    After working with Marin for a long time, Edward discovered that Marin loves money more. In addition, he especially loves military power. Regarding administrative rights, it is not so focused. Therefore, military power is Marin''s bottom line. Speaking of which, Marin refused to give in. As for other things, I don''t care much.


    If Marin knew his thoughts, he would definitely tell him that the old man knew the truth of "the regime in the barrel of a gun" as a child. As for administrative rights? Without the protection of the gun, you can be taken away at any time ...


    Moreover, Marin''s plan is too large, wanting the whole of England. Therefore, before the real hands-on, Marin will converge all sharp edges. Nothing but military power. In this way, even if you do it in the future, no one doubts yourself.


    ...


    Of course, Marin pushed this thunder for Edward, and it''s impossible for him to have no advantage at all. Edward can''t give money or anything. However, everything that does not require money is still affordable for Edward. For example, land ...


    "Well, as a compensation, I will re-entitle you as Earl of the Highlands of Scotland, and the highlands of the north, all belong to you. You see, this condition is favorable? Is the Scottish Highlands so big ..."


    The Scottish highlands are indeed very large, covering an area of ??more than 25,000 square kilometers. But after listening to Marin, instead of being happy, he almost spit out old blood ...


    Why? The Scottish Highlands are indeed huge. However, he knows by looking at the name, that is the highland! Not plain or hilly! In later generations, the Kingdom of Scotland covers an area of ??77,000 square kilometers, and more than 25,000 in Highland County, accounting for almost one third.


    But this is useless. The population of Scotland in the later generations is 5.3 million, but the population of Highland County is only 230,000, accounting for only 1/23 of the total population of Scotland ...


    Moreover, most of the 230,000 people are also distributed around several cities with narrow valleys and plains, such as Inverness. As for the vast high ground, there is actually no population.


    Right now, the population of the entire Kingdom of Scotland is only about 500,000. As for the Highland County, it is said that there are only 20,000 or 30,000 people in such a large area, and most of them are herdsmen of sheep. If you want to grow food, it''s so north, and it''s a highland, you can''t grow it. Even if it is planted in some river valleys, it cannot be scaled. Moreover, the climate change here is very complicated, rainy and low temperature. Generally crops want to grow, it seems that the light and accumulated temperature are not enough ... Therefore, most of the highlanders in Scotland can only raise animals and be herdsmen. It ��s a mountaineer and a herdsman. It ��s strange to be tough ...


    ...


    In fact, the most authentic Scottish highland infantry does not refer to the people of most of the mountainous areas of Scotland, but to the army of highlanders in the highland county of northern Scotland.


    These residents living in the northernmost mountains of the British Island live in such a harsh environment. In the process of confrontation with nature, they have developed strong physical qualities and brutal and savage personalities. Therefore, after the unification of England and Scotland, the King of England liked to recruit soldiers in Highland County. This is like the later post-Golden regime. In order to obtain enough death squads, the wild boar skin sent people into the old forests of the mountains in the northeast to capture the barbarous "birth of truth" of Ru Mao and drink blood. . Anyway, the people in the bitter cold are off-road quite fierce. Just like Maozi in later generations, living in the bitter cold is much more savage than the Huaxia people in the south. Similarly, the northeastern people in the bitter cold are much more stubborn than the southerners. Boys often fight from small to large. Of course, this refers to the former poverty era. Later, China became wealthy, and the people of Northeast China were not so aggressive. Moreover, fighting to destroy people would cost a lot of money, which is not cost-effective ...


    In the Highlands of Scotland, Marin is actually very complicated. On the one hand, he was happy to get the whole place of high-quality soldiers. On the other hand, the ability to send troops also means that the people here are tough and difficult to manage.


    Moreover, there are few people here. With a population of 20,000 to 30,000, a maximum of two or three thousand soldiers and horses can be sent out. This person is not enough ...


    So, the end result is-Marin had to gather people from other parts of Scotland to form a less authentic "Highland Infantry Legion" ...


    ...


    After discussing with Edward, Marin took people to the prisoner of war camp to select soldiers and horses.


    After arriving at the Scottish prisoner of war camp, Marin asked the roster to get rid of all Scottish noble officers. Because these people are not easy to manage and have many ideas. Since it is not easy to manage, it is better not one. In addition, people with many ideas are not suitable for soldiers. The best source of soldiers is to not use your brain. When the sir ordered it, he shouted at the dude on the guy ...


    Therefore, as soon as Marin came, he cleaned up those Scottish officers who were difficult to manage and had too many ideas.


    Then, the second step is to clean up the veteran oil child ...


    Many veterans and oilers may mistakenly think that they are veterans of a hundred battles and are elite in the army. In fact, it''s not that much ...


    If it is a traditional feudal army, these veterans are really important. After all, the recruits need them to bring. In the modern army where discipline can be emphasized, veteran oil seed is optional. Even these veterans who are good at escaping for survival may be a scourge in the military.


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty had a great chance to establish a modern army. Qi Jiguang ��s Qi family army is a typical modern army, emphasizing discipline, and not advocating courage. It is a pity that the party struggle at the end of the Ming Dynasty ruined the last Qi family army-they were dragged to the northeast and killed, without any support. In the end, they perished under the siege of the post-Golden Army and received no support.


    Marin''s method of cleaning up veteran oil seeds is unique-take off your clothes and look at your back ...


    What do you see? Look at the wound ...


    Once, Marlin read an interesting novel in his last life. Explain that in the morning, there was a general who showed off his scars and bragged about his bravery. Then, the protagonist immediately revealed his essence, proving that he was just a coward who was used to running away ...


    How did you expose it? The protagonist suggested that if the warrior fought valiantly to face the enemy head-on, the wound should be on the chest or side. As a result, this man''s back is wounded, but his chest is very smooth ... Obviously, these wounds ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all fell during escape ... Therefore, this man is not a brave general, but a coward who escaped ... ��


    Therefore, Marin is also used here. He let those veterans of the army take off their tops for injuries-if there are many more wounds on the back than the chest, the old slippery head who is good at escape, don''t want to.


    In addition, veterans who have no injuries to their chests and backs, don''t want to ...


    Why? How can there be a wounded veteran without injuries? No injuries on his body proved that he had been hiding behind him without any effort, and even ran away early ... Even if he was a war veteran, there were always minor injuries. No injuries at all, proving that he did not participate in the war ...


    What, you said that he is not easy to get injured when wearing plate armor? Sorry, the plate-wearing masters were kicked off by Marin from the beginning ... The rest are soldiers from ordinary Scottish mountain people who ca n��t wear plate armor ... Drive away decisively ...


    These two types of veterans must be cleared out of the army. Otherwise, the recruits will be damaged by them.


    But this selection method has greatly reduced the number of tens of thousands of Scottish troops who meet the requirements. Of the tens of thousands of people, Marin finally selected only 6,000 people, just the number of Roman legions ...

 Chapter 1086： Victory fruit

    Only 6,000 people were selected, which clearly did not meet Marin''s expectations. Therefore, Marin intends to think of other ways. For example, I hit my idea on those Scotsmen who carried military food with the army, but finally followed the captured ...


    Marin came to the Minzhuang camp, and then found an interpreter to check his account. Why check your account? This is also a way for Marin to select troops ...


    "What? Are you from Highland County? Very good, tidy up and report to the barracks!" The interpreter responsible for registration asked the account of the captured prisoners. As long as I heard that it was from Highland County, I would accept it all.


    However, there are only more than a thousand people in the Highland County, and Marin still has not enough people. As a result, he once again relaxed the requirements-the people of the hukou of the southern border county of Scotland were also closed. Because, since then, Marin will be the lord of the southern border county, and these people are regarded as "own people". However, there are still not enough people ...


    In desperation, Marin had no choice but to let the remaining minions compete. Then, the old rules-stay brave and unyielding, timidly get out, useless to win ...


    In the end, Marin finally gathered 10,000 horses, and began to break up the reorganization, intending to retrain. But Edward came to the door again and expressed his dissatisfaction and worry ...


    It turned out that among the nearly 10,000 Scottish regular army prisoners, Marin only picked 6,000 people to leave, leaving 3,000 or 4,000 people left. However, these people who were eliminated by Marin are Edward''s most noble officers and veterans ...


    In this way, the benefits of Marin ��s recruiting were eaten, but the Scottish officers who were the instability factors were all returned to Edward ...


    Speaking of which, when rebelling, although those people picked up by Marin were the main force. However, the leaders were all those noble officers who were eliminated by Marin ... Even if those who were not picked up by Marin participated in the rebellion, they can still confuse other Scots to participate in the rebellion ...


    In other words, Marin was very happy this time, but he didn''t help Edward solve the problem! Therefore, Edward came to the door and asked for sin ...


    "Well, it''s true that I didn''t think about it ..."


    Marin thought for a long time, and finally thought of the solution-


    "Your Majesty, so, these people are indeed risky to put back. It is better that you, in the name of the King of Scotland, organize them into an independent army of four thousand people and send them to Ireland?"


    "Send to Ireland?" Edward was puzzled.


    "Yes, sent to Ireland. These people, especially those aristocratic officers, are only dangerous if they stay in Scotland. If they are stationed on the island of Ireland, then their threatening ability will be greatly reduced! The plan to unify the island of Ireland. The officers and men of thousands and 3,000 veterans are also used to conquer the indigenous forces on the island of Ireland ... "


    "That being said, you don''t look down on them. Are you sure they have the strength to defeat the indigenous people on the Irish island?" Edward expressed doubts about this ...


    Marin smiled:


    "Your Majesty, the minister did not expect these people to unify the island of Ireland. Besides, what if they could not beat the natives? Whether they killed the natives or the natives killed them, it is a good thing for your majesty! Because both sides are actually the people your majesty wants to get rid of! "


    "Hmm ... what you said makes sense, how do you do it specifically? Also, what do they refuse to do?"


    "Specifically, after your coronation, in the name of the King of Scotland, they were ordered to form a small army of four thousand people and stationed on the border between the Kingdom of Kings on the Irish island and the local indigenous control zone. Then, they secretly ordered these people To provoke and harm those indigenous forces, so as to anger those indigenous people ... "


    "Then, if those indigenous people were really irritated, then it would be best. At that time, the indigenous people will definitely send troops. If these Scottish officers and veterans defeat each other, you just receive those sites. Then, according to the points of merit To those heroes. If the Aborigines defeated them, it ��s easy to handle. You can send another army to attack the Aborigines who sent troops. After all, those Scottish officers and veterans are their own family, they are beaten, your king is a helper It ��s normal to make an early start, and the reasons are good ... "


    "As far as they refuse? That is the best thing to do. Anyway, they are still prisoners. If they refuse, they will continue to be locked in the name of" opposing the king ". As long as they remain locked, they will not be able to return to the country to organize rebellion against you. ... "


    After listening to it, Edward thought about it and said with satisfaction:


    "Very good, just do it!"


    ...


    After another period of time, the fleet of the Fourth Army just passed the Thames estuary and was ordered to suspend London Wharf by Marin. Then, Edward and his wife, Queen Anna, followed Marin to board the troop carrier of the Fourth Army and followed Edinburgh to the north. Guarded by the Fourth Army, Edward did not have to worry about security.


    After arriving in Edinburgh, under the shameless touted and "admonishment" of a group of surrendering Scottish nobles, Edward "reluctantly" accepted the temporary throne of Scotland, and let the Bishop of Edinburgh be crowned as "Agent of Scotland" ...


    Strictly speaking, without the recognition of the Holy See, the coronation ceremony of Edward is actually not legal. But regardless of him, anyway, Edward was crowned not the official king, but the acting king ...


    Moreover, the Holy See is actually partial to him-the Holy See stated that if Margaret could not provide conclusive evidence that she and John Stewart were not involved in the murder of James IV within five years, the Holy See would recognize Edward as the King of Scotland ... ��


    Without daring to return to Scotland, how difficult was it for Margaret to find evidence to cleanse herself and John Stewart? So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Holy See ��s move is also partial to Edward ...


    Ascended to the throne as queen, the next thing is to reward the three armies. As the number one contributor to the military, Marin has a natural harvest-a frontier county with an area of ??more than 4,700 square kilometers and close to Marin''s current enclosure in Northumberland, England, plus a highland county with an area of ??more than 25,000 square kilometers ... ��


    And, along with the two huge blocks of land, there are also titles-Earl of Scotland Border and Earl of Scotland Highlands ...


    Then, it was the award of the specific heroes such as Sakara and Siwag. However, Edward is very cunning. He believes that since both men are under Marin, most of their credit goes to Marin. Then, their fiefs should also be in Marin''s fief ...


    As a result, both Saqqara and Siwag were awarded the title of Vice Count (Viscount). But the two of them were all arranged in Marin''s. Moreover, Edward also cunningly asked Marin to arrange for himself ...


    Marin could not treat his men badly, so the Viscount of Sakala was sealed near the richest Inverness in Highland County (excluding Inverness). And the Viscount of Siwag, in a river valley area in the southern border county of Scotland, is not bad ...

 Chapter 1087： British No. 1 Coal Owner

    In addition to several high-ranking generals such as Saqqara and Siwag, many middle- and lower-level officials also need rewards. The people of the main British army led by Sivag were naturally rewarded by Edward himself. However, the rewards of the middle and lower rank officers under Marin''s staff appeared very interesting.


    First of all, there are two kinds of rewards this time, one is the reward of property, which is a routine; and the other is the most important reward of the land.


    The rewards of property are borne by Edward, which is not wrong. After all, the battle was fought for him. Fortunately, before Edward killed all the great aristocrats in England, the copycat had a lot of benefits, but it was a bit of a family.


    As for the rewards of the fiefs, especially the rewards of the fiefs of the 4th and 5th Legions under Marin, there are some special situations ...


    All the rewards for the victorious soldiers of the Fourth Legion of Saqqara were handed over to Marin for arrangement. This is no problem. The problem is that the officers of the Fifth Army Corps of Permanent Residents in London have different situations in the rewards of the fiefs-Edward actually bypassed Marin and rewarded a dozen of them with very good fiefs, all near London ...


    Marin''s eyes suddenly narrowed-this is to dig me in the corner ...


    In fact, Edward wanted to dig Marin''s corner, and Marin had long known about it. While Syvag led the Fifth Army in London, Edward was secretly trying to win over the officers of the Fifth Army, seeking them to work for himself. At this point, Siwag had reported on the situation long ago.


    Sivag himself was not tempted (in fact, worried that he was not an Englishman and could not be truly reused), but the composition of his Fifth Corps officers was more complicated.


    At the time when the Fifth Army was formed, only a dozen Frisian officers brought by Sivagg and supported by Marin were sent by Marin. Other officers, especially middle- and lower-rank officers, are mainly native English.


    However, a 10,000-man corps is divided into 8 square formations, each of which has a head and a deputy head, so there are 16 heads and deputies. Then, every 250 people is a company, so there are 40 companies with a total of 80 captains. As for the 400 25-player teams, there is no need to talk about it. The 800 team leaders and deputies are ...


    Of course, Edward will not be condescending to win over the captains. What he attracted were basically 16 chief and deputy heads of the Fifth Army and 80 captains and deputies. In addition, it also attracted Siwag and his deputies ...


    However, Siwag and his deputies, including the Frisian officers sent by Marin, basically did not agree to Edward''s co-op. However, there are English officers in the Fifth Army. These native English officers had a stronger sense of belonging to Edward than Marin. Therefore, in the end, there were still more than a dozen square heads and company captains who accepted Edward''s co-op and secretly turned to Edward. Of course, it is now on the bright side.


    The dozen or so officers of the Fifth Army Corps are not chief officers. They are all deputy heads and deputy captains. Mainly, the Fifth Army ��s middle and high-level positions were occupied by Frisians. Well, those locals in England, even if they are excellent, can only serve as deputies. This is also one of the important reasons why those English officers fell to Edward. Because, Marin trusts the Frisians even more.


    ...


    After the closure of the award, Edward found Marin again and made a request that Siwag should be stationed in Edinburgh with half of the Fifth Corps soldiers.


    This requirement is normal and abnormal. Normally, after taking away Scotland, England must always have enough troops stationed in Scotland in order to guarantee its rule in Scotland. The Fifth Legion had good combat effectiveness, and was sent to Edinburgh. It seemed no problem.


    What is not normal is-why is it half ...


    You know, the Fifth Legion has 10,000 people. Although the fighting power is the bottom of Marin ��s five legions, it is stronger than Edward ��s own King Legion. If you really value the combat effectiveness of the Fifth Army, you should send them to Edinburgh.


    But the next personnel arrangement, Marin saw Edward''s idea-he wanted to swallow the other half of the Fifth Army ...


    According to Edward''s arrangement, Siwag was stationed in Edinburgh with 5,000 Fifth Corps soldiers. But at the same time, Edward also selected 5,000 people from the recruits, added to Siwag, and stationed together in Edinburgh.


    Because there were 5,000 new recruits, Edward asked him whether to arrange experienced military officers to train them? Then, the other half of the Fifth Legion, who belonged to Siwag''s trusted officers, were all awesome. And the dozen deputy heads and deputy company captains who were surrounded by Edward, all stayed ...


    Obviously, Edward wanted to devour half of the Fifth Legion through a series of means. And those 5,000 recruits are regarded as compensation for Marin ...


    ...


    Marin was very upset, and his face was a little bit down. Seeing this, Edward only needs to appease himself. The reason given by Edward is also very simple-he is the king of England, a powerful European country, and he cannot help without a strong and trusted legion.


    Then, Edward also confessed his next plan-he planned to use these 5000 soldiers of the Fifth Legion as the theme, and then the most elite 5,000 people from the existing British Legion, and regrouped together The new British Legion. As for the other half of the soldiers who were eliminated from the former British Legion, they were reduced to local troops and were responsible for stationing in various important cities in England.


    In fact, the foundation of the British Legion that Edward had originally formed was not bad. Especially the quality of soldiers is better than the Fifth Army. But the problem is mainly with the officers.


    Strictly speaking, the British Legion was trained with the help of officers of the Fifth Legion such as Siwag, and everyone''s training methods were very good. However, the officers of the two legions are different ...


    The officers of the Fifth Legion were either cronies brought by Siwag or Marin who had drawn the most talented officers from the original army. Some phalanx leaders were originally only soldiers under Marin, but because of their good talents, they were discovered and promoted by Marin and his generals to become middle-level officers, and they were also awarded the title of knight.


    The original British Legion was different. The officers of the British Legion were selected by Edward from the middle and lower noble families in England.


    The problem is that Henry VII was originally a more promising monarch. Prior to this, the more capable aristocracy of the English aristocracy had basically joined the army of Henry VII. Then, because of the defeat, it was either killed or abandoned.


    As a result, after Edward seized the position, the range of choices was very small-either incompetent or incompetent ... mainly because of the things that Henry VII could not see before ...


    In this way, even if Edward copied the training methods of the Fifth Legion, he was still useless. One will be incompetent, exhausting the three armies. What''s more, Edward''s British Legion is incompetent?


    Moreover, Edward had just succeeded in seizing the throne, and he did not dare to offend all the English nobility. He could only hold his nose to promote the noble children of his family to become officers.


    But later, Edward also awakened-the officer is really important ...


    But even so, Edward dare not easily promote talented civilians. Because, this will cause the nobility to centrifuge from him.


    In the end, he could only hit Marin''s Fifth Legion ...


    Although it is said that many officers of the Fifth Legion were actually the migrants recruited by Marin to Siwag in England. The problem is that after Marin''s promotion, they are no longer civilians, but officers who have proved their strength. In particular, as time went on, they also made achievements. If these capable officers were brought in from the Fifth Legion, those nobles would not be able to say anything. This is like a Chinese proverb-a foreign monk is good at chanting ...


    If you promote civilians in England, those English aristocrats must have blown their hair-are you going to abandon the aristocracy?


    However, digging people from the army of Marin in the glorious North Sea country, even the once English civilians, those English nobles are not easy to say.


    Why? Because these civilians were no longer the original English civilians, they went to Marin''s North Sea army and were gilded. This is equivalent to the children of a peasant family in later generations who went abroad to study at Harvard, Oxford and other universities, and it will be different when they come back ...


    Moreover, if they can dig people out of Marin, those nobles can not only object, but also applaud-this is to take advantage of foreigners ... Then, the problem of those capable Fifth Legion officers was once an English civilian, but instead was Downplayed ...


    ...


    Edward verbosely said for a long time, and summed it up in one sentence-he did not dare to offend the English aristocracy and rashly promoted civilians to officers. Therefore, we can only find another way to dig people from Marin ...


    Marin rolled his eyes when he heard it-Nima, if she didn''t have the courage, would you harm me? Although what you said makes sense, I am unhappy. Because, my interests are damaged ...


    Therefore, Marin expressed his dissatisfaction-that is not an ordinary veteran, that is, five thousand veterans who have seen blood after several wars! Uh, cough ... that ... a little less compensation ...


    ...


    Marin was originally very annoyed, but then thought about it-anyway, you made my son Caesar''s wedding clothes, it would be fine for you to take advantage of it. Anyway, my son will be cheaper in the end ...


    However, it would be impossible for Edward to take advantage. Therefore, it is necessary to compensate ...


    Then, the two sides began to discuss how to compensate ...


    ...


    Re-enclosing the land is not feasible, because in general, the land can only be rewarded for its merits. However, if you give money, Edward can''t afford it ...


    How to do it? Marin left and right thought, always got enough benefits ...


    Finally, he finally thought of a condition:


    "Your Majesty, give me the ownership of all coal mines in England and Scotland!"


    "Coal mine?" Edward was a little ignorant ...


    In Europe, the land belongs to kings, nobles and churches. However, the mines are all kings. To open a mine, ordinary people must purchase mining rights from the king.


    The most abundant minerals in England are probably coal mines. The Newcastle coal mine that Marin is getting is actually just an important source of British coal, not all.


    Mainly, the Newcastle Coal Mine is close to the sea and has convenient sea transportation. It used to be the main source of coal in London. Therefore, it is particularly famous. Other areas, such as the steel center near Birmingham, are rich in coal resources.


    Marin asked Edward for coal mines across England and even Scotland, and properly wanted to be the first coal boss of the British Isles ...


    At this time, the industrial revolution has not yet begun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Coal resources have not received much attention in the UK. Although coal cooking salt is an important industry in Britain, it is not in the hands of the king, but in the hands of local nobles. Therefore, Edward''s understanding of coal is insufficient. So he nodded and agreed to Marin''s request:


    "Okay, I agree to give you all the coal mines in England and Scotland. Of course, the coal mines I sold before cannot be given to you. After all, that is all on file and I can''t distrust the royal family."


    Marin, the newly-promoted British No. 1 coal boss, waved his hand with a smile and said no problem. Of course, he had already made a plan-although those coal mines were sold, I can also withdraw them at a high price ...


    Before the rise of the Industrial Revolution, the value of coal mines was not high and was not valued much. Marin intends to take advantage of the dip now and take all the coal mines in England under his ownership, and become an energy monopoly similar to Sinopec and Sinopec. When you start to promote the steam engine, you can lie in the coal mine and count the money ...


    After receiving the power of attorney, Marin laughed:


    "Ahaha, I am now considered the No. 1 coal boss in the UK. Resting in future generations is equivalent to an oil tycoon! In the future, I will live a luxurious life with money and cigarettes ... no, now there is no paper money ... um, Then take a bank check and light a cigarette ... "

 Chapter 1088： Recommendations for population replacement and integration

    That night, Marin woke up many times in his sleep. After waking up, he still laughed ...


    You know, Marin is really the No. 1 coal boss in the world. Most of the Ruhr area has been taken by him, plus most of the coal mines in the UK, he is now the proper number one coal boss in Europe ...


    How could Marin not know the importance of coal? In later generations, the coal reserves of the three top countries in China, the United States and Russia happen to be the top three in the world. Even in the 21st century, coal-fired steam turbine-generated thermal power still accounts for 70% of China''s electricity supply. This is still the case when a large number of water conservancy projects such as the Three Gorges Project have been vigorously constructed and nuclear power has been engaged. It can be seen that the role of coal is too great, and it has not fallen behind for hundreds of years.


    In addition to the ownership of coal mines in England and Scotland, Marin proposed the next day that the recruits were selected by their own people, not by Edward himself. Mainly, Marin was afraid that Edward would put a group of weak people into his army.


    It should be known that in the process of selecting troops, Marin ��s army has always only looked at courage, not at the level of physical fitness. Some strong men may be muscular, but they are a jerk. Don''t look at the muscles that usually show their muscles, but they can run away on the battlefield.


    Therefore, when Marin selected troops, he made a competition, never looking at the outcome, only looking at who is more brave. Of course, if they are both brave and not afraid of injury, they will both be admitted.


    Soldiers in war need bravery, or a brutal character. Therefore, the civilized and wealthy Rome was destroyed by the barbaric Germans, and the civilized Song and Ming dynasties were wiped out by the barbaric Yuan and Qing dynasties. Especially in the cold weapon era, the soldiers were off-road, the stronger the army. Fighting, whether you are civilized or not, who is brutal and powerful. Even the Manqing, who claims to be a barbarian, has to send people to the black waters of Baishan to catch the barbarous "birth of truth" as a squad.


    Of course, if they are all barbarians, then that won''t work, and it''s easy to be calculated. And because the productivity is backward, the army is often unable to scale. But if a barbarian has a minded leader, it will be terrible. For example, in the brutal Yuan Dynasty, such a powerful military strategist as Genghis Khan appeared, and Mongolian Tieqi swept across Eurasia. And the barbarous Jurchen appeared as a cunning leader like Nurhaci who had read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and Manchu immediately rose. Although there were a lot of luck elements in the entry of Manchu Qing, Manqing''s combat strength was really strong at that time. The barbaric army, coupled with clever leaders, suddenly increased in power.


    Of course, this refers to the cold weapon era. In the era of hot weapons, barbarism is useless. During the Crimean War, the Russian Maozi launched a savage bayonet charge, and was turned into a dog by the British-French coalition''s Minnie rifle.


    ...


    Before returning to England, Edward came to chat with Marin again, mainly to ask Marin, how to manage the alien country of Scotland. After all, Marin has this experience. The Jutland Peninsula is now an alien region dominated by Danes. It is said that the Jutland Peninsula is now developing very well. Therefore, Edward came to "learn from".


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to tell Edward all. Because, in the future, Scotland will also be under the rule of his son Caesar. Now, let Edward lay the foundation, it would be better.


    After Marin organized the next language, he said:


    "Your Majesty, if the Scots will not resist in the future, first of all, let the Scottish side not be all Scots."


    "Can''t all be Scottish? Do you mean immigrating to England?"


    "Yes, you should immigrate some English to come and live with the Scots. Then, immigrate some Scots to England. So, when the Scottish area is not all Scots, it will be difficult for the other party to become independent. , Scots want to be independent. Can the English who emigrated past agree? "


    Edward nodded:


    "That''s the reason, but how can English people emigrate to bitter cold Scotland?"


    "This easy, big England, there should be many poor people? Even, there are many beggars. Anyway, those poor proletarians are all sent to Scotland, allotted to the land. Even, the formation of banks, loans to them, support They have a foothold in Scotland. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Edward said sadly:


    "It ��s okay to send the poor English ghosts to Scotland, and it ��s okay to give them land. The problem is, I do n��t have money, and I do n��t have a bank to lend to them ... Even sending those poor people to Scotland for resettlement is a big deal. I may not be able to afford it ... "After saying that, Edward sighed.


    Although copying the homes of the great English nobles allowed Edward to make a large sum of money, the money was used to feed the army and to calm Scotland and the Irish islands. The military is the most costly to fight in the war, and Edward ca n��t really afford the extra money to build the economy.


    "I still have to come ..." Marin sighed, thinking thoughtfully.


    After a pause, Marin said:


    "Your Majesty, let me find a way to provide loans to immigrants. It happened that I knew the bishop Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici of the Medici family in Florence, and he also became an ally brother. . Through his relationship, I can introduce banks into Scotland to specifically support those immigrants in England. "


    "Can''t get too high interest, otherwise, they will not survive." Edward worried. If the wealth of those immigrants was earned by the bank, it would be worthless.


    Malin chuckled and said:


    "What do they have to lose? They are all poor people who have nothing, and someone willing to lend them money is absolutely blessed by God!"


    Ma Linxin said that if there were banks willing to lend money unsecured to those who had no money in their previous lives, they could also get rich. Unfortunately, it doesn''t. Therefore, he can only develop after crossing ...


    Scotland is such a big place ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although most of them are mountainous, there are many good places. Moreover, there are only 500,000 people in Scotland. Even if all are farmers, there are 100,000 Zhuangding, according to the high standard that each Zhuangding can cultivate 100 acres of land, but only 10 million acres can be cultivated, equivalent to 6666.7 square kilometers. But Scotland has an area of ??up to 78,000 square kilometers, even if only 10% of the arable land area is 7,800 square kilometers.


    Moreover, among the 500,000 people in Scotland, many of them are herders and fishermen. Moreover, the herdsmen account for a high proportion. Therefore, the development of the Scottish region is far from over. As long as England has emigrated 200,000 poor people over the past few generations, it will make Scotland no longer pure and difficult to have a unified national character. Another intermarriage directly blurs the national boundaries.


    In addition, Marin ��s proposal also included the immigration of some Scots to England, further reducing the proportion of local indigenous people, making rebellion and independence even more impossible.


    As long as a large-scale population replacement is carried out, so that the ethnic groups in Scotland are no longer single, then the local people''s idea of ??resistance will become weaker and weaker. Through large-scale marriages, the Scottish nation will be integrated into the more populous English people and eventually achieve complete unity. In ancient times, the Hu people in the north, such as the Xianbei people, disappeared in northern China in this way. As long as the restrictions on intermarriage are relaxed and intermarriage is encouraged, within a few generations, ethnic groups with small populations will be digested by ethnic groups with large populations. Then, everyone is their own, but also a P?

 Chapter 1089： Language issues and study abroad programs

    Of course, the suggestions that Marin wants to make are not only population replacement and integration, but also education issues. Moreover, this is the core. For example, in Jutland, Marin asked the church to establish a church school, free admission for local children, and teaching local Danish children to learn German. At the same time, secretly suppress those who want to open a Danish language school.


    However, most of the educated Danes were cleaned up by Marin and let them follow the Danish king Hans. Therefore, few local literati are willing to open any Danish language schools. The most important thing is that German schools run by other churches don''t need money. If you run a fee-based Danish school, there is no way to compete.


    In addition, when promulgating the official document, Marin issued in German. However, considering that the locals do not understand German, it is common for missionaries who understand German and Danish to explain to the Danes. These missionaries, who knew both German and Danish, mainly came from Schleswig. This is an area where Germans and Danes live together, so missionaries often speak two languages. Otherwise, how to rescue (flick) these lost lambs?


    After a few generations, there are more people who have attended church German schools, and everyone will gradually get used to using German. Then, Danish will become a dialect. Although it exists, it degenerates into the so-called "local dialect". Everyone recognizes mainstream culture, and no rebellion will happen.


    Marin originally planned to suggest that Edward train a group of missionaries who can speak English and also understand Scots, and also promote English church schools in Scotland. However, after thinking about it, he gave up.


    Why? Because even if he made a proposal, Edward would not implement it. The main thing is that Edward has no money to promote free English education across Scotland. You should know that education requires investment. Edward is not as rich as Marin, and this suggestion is equivalent to saying nothing.


    Of course, Marin still made a cut version of the proposal-he suggested that Edward should promote English learning throughout the Church of Scotland. The specific method is to let young priests in Scotland go to Oxford and Cambridge to study English at the public expense. And after they return home, they also have the obligation to teach local children to learn English ...


    Right now, in addition to the London University of Political Science and Law that Marin suggested Edward to set up specifically to train administrative talents, the two only universities in the UK, Oxford and Cambridge, were actually theologically themed and mixed with some philosophy. , Managerial and legal majors in classical universities.


    Edward can find an apostolic relationship with the Church of England, let them sponsor young priests from Scotland to study theology at Oxford and Cambridge, avoid the entrance exam, teach them to learn British culture, and attract them to become British spokespersons ...


    This method is also very common in later generations. For example, many liberal arts students studying in the United States are deeply influenced by Lao Mei. Then, after returning home, all kinds of discomforts felt that the motherland was not good everywhere, and the old and beautiful things were all truth ...


    Therefore, in his last life, Marin had two views on international students who have studied in the United States-that there is no problem in science and engineering. They all study technology. As for the liberal arts, it is not easy to talk about. Possibly, after studying abroad for a few years, it was not a person willing to help the motherland who was strong, but a person who disliked the motherland in every way. Full of English, when others think differently from him, they think they are backward and savage ... Of course, this is not a common phenomenon, but it is indeed quite a lot ...


    Also, the liberal arts education in the United States is actually not that scary. According to the predecessors who studied in the United States, in the United States, in addition to the fairness of science majors, such as Harvard, Penn Wharton Business School and other first-class liberal arts-based universities, most of them go to school to be second-rate. It is mainly the children of powerful people and wealthy people. They are not going to school, but expanding their relationships. The reason they are second-rate students is that their talent is not the best. However, among the elite and rich children, they are top-notch. Therefore, it can barely be considered second-rate.


    The talents of these people are not bad, coupled with strong background, and then mixed with a top diploma such as Harvard, the future road will be very smooth. Therefore, it is not that Harvard and other prestigious schools are prone to appointing presidents and other politicians, but that they have a very high starting point before they enter. There are backgrounds, IQs, and classmates are a group of future elites with the same background. Therefore, the chance of being a president and other dignitaries naturally increases.


    Even many wealthy families are often happy to donate money to Harvard to become patrons. Why? Because after having such an identity, even if the son is a scumbag, as long as the donated money is enough, he can still go to Harvard. Only the children of the poor need to go to the exam for admission.


    Just like the children of many top rich people in later generations, they all attended world famous schools. But if you have the ability to check carefully, you will find that their dads are important sponsors of the universities they go to. Foreign universities accept donations and are happy to provide admission opportunities for those sponsored children. In other words, it is to send a diploma. Therefore, don''t think that the rich children who have gone to foreign famous schools are really good. Only those who study at public expense and rely on hard exams to enter those world-renowned schools are the real masters. And many rich children enter the world famous schools, in fact, by means of donation.


    This is a routine in Western countries-those universities will not sell the admission index at a clear price, but you donate tens of millions and mix up the name of "good man who is enthusiastic in education" ... Yes, your son is a fool, and he can Going to college ...


    In the years before Marin''s journey, there were many rich Chinese people who donated money to Harvard and other world-renowned schools. Do they have much money? This is actually a private PY transaction. With the identity of a donor, your children will be settled in a prestigious school ...


    However, those second generations who do not learn no skill will certainly not learn those complicated science and engineering majors, which are mainly too much brains, and they can''t do it. Therefore, in general, the rich children of this kind of donation to enter the school often study liberal arts majors. What I really want to learn is science and engineering, and I am a rich student of a school like Stanford or California Institute of Technology.


    ...


    Speaking carefully, it is the fairest in our domestic college entrance examination. But this is useless, because people who can''t pass the examination of the rich and powerful children of Huaqing Jingda University have long found another way to go to famous schools abroad. In the end, the academic qualifications are better than yours ... Then, what is the situation of the original people, the situation is still the same ... Of course, those who really learn, can also improve their situation. At least, you can use the talent IQ to mix from the poor to the middle class ...


    It should be pointed out that, in addition to Zhen Xueba, it is the giants who go to world-renowned schools. Not a rich man, but a little money at home, I ca n��t afford to donate to top schools such as Harvard, so I have to go to a pheasant university abroad to fool people ... but this does not work, because, with the rise of the Internet era, foreign pheasant universities ca n��t fool People ...


    Therefore, don''t think that those who have studied abroad before going to prestigious schools are true students. If Huaqing and Beijing University with undergraduate studies in China have studied abroad after studying master degree or doctorate degree, then it is indeed a hegemony. And the undergraduate went abroad to a prestigious school, or the liberal arts ... well, this is not easy to say ...


    Of course, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doesn''t mean that those who go to famous universities abroad must donate. After all, the giants are also competing. Is your son on Oxford? No, I have to send my son to Harvard ... Then, this circle has become so popular, not necessarily donated to the prestigious school. Perhaps, they themselves have the strength to be admitted to an ordinary undergraduate course in China, but they will be ridiculed in the circle by taking an ordinary undergraduate course in China. Therefore, you have to send it to a famous foreign school ... Then, it is difficult for you to distinguish the rich children, who are talents and who are the scum ... And I wait for the poor ghosts, always maliciously guess, think they are The scum was bought in ... after all, what about Qiu Fu ...


    ...


    After sobering up from the memories of the previous life, Marin and Edward summed up and found that in fact, it is not expensive to recruit young Scottish priests to Oxford and Cambridge. Because, Scotland has a population of 500,000, and the total number of priests is a few thousand. As for the young priests, there can be two or three thousand people in the sky, it is estimated that there are only a thousand people. The contingent of international students of this size must have been able to afford the cost.


    Moreover, these people will be of great use in the future. Right now, Edward has no money to build an English school in Scotland, but Marin does. As long as he took over England and Scotland, he could learn the English church school in Denmark, which offers free admission. Like the Jutland peninsula, after a few generations, young people in Scotland can speak fluent English, and their sense of identity with Britain will increase greatly ...

 Chapter 1090： East Friesian Sheep

    The language problem is a big one, and it can never be solved overnight. It takes the efforts of several generations to achieve results.


    Specifically-even if you promote English teaching for all, if you want to make English mainstream in Scotland, at least you have to wait for the old guys who only speak Scots to die. Then, the traditional older generation is gone, and the new generation''s thinking can prevail.


    An example is the issue of feudal superstition. Once, after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, feudal and superstitious begging for worship was severely banned, and many temples were destroyed.


    However, after the exercise, no one had to bother about this. Everyone was only concerned about their busy money and stopped suppressing feudal superstitions. The matter of praying to God to worship Buddha revived immediately. Why? Because the old people from the old society are still alive ...


    But with the popularization of science education, after entering the 21st century, with the old people born in the old society have died, many young people now no longer go to God to worship Buddha. When the post-50s and post-60s died in a transitional period, when the trendy post-70s and post-80s became dying old people, I am afraid that few people would ask God to worship Buddha. At least, this is the case among Han Chinese.


    Of course, it''s not that asking God to worship Buddha is not good. In fact, most of the old people who pray to worship Buddha are very kind. Because they believe in karma, they will not do bad things at will. Old people without faith are often easy to be as shameless as old people who touch porcelain.


    However, old ideas are old ideas. Coupled with the vigorous promotion of science in national education, old ideas will eventually be rejected by young people. When the old people are still there, they may agree. But once those old people have passed away, and those who grew up studying science since childhood, few people will go to pray to God to worship Buddha. Although there are still such people, the proportion is absolutely small.


    Therefore, even if English education is promoted in Scotland, England must finally wait for the old people who have a strong sense of the original independent Kingdom of Scotland to die before England can truly complete the annexation of Scotland. And this process takes tens of hundreds of years.


    ...


    After talking with Edward about the major events of assimilating Scotland, Marin will be busy with his "little things" ...


    What "little things"? In fact, it is not small at all, it is the economic problem of Marin''s newly acquired territory ...


    Marin wants to make the Scottish Highlands its own arsenal, first of all to make the Highlands more populated. If there is no population, where does Marin recruit?


    Therefore, what Marin needs to do is-let the Highlanders find a way to survive, and then have the opportunity to have more people ...


    Even, Marin also plans to recruit immigrants from other places to live in the Scottish highlands, and then integrate into the local area to form a rugged highlander style, and eventually become his source of troops ...


    However, the premise of all this is-those people must be allowed to live in the Scottish highlands ...


    Only when they are alive can Marin pick warriors from them. If they are starving, who is he going to?


    In addition to the northern highlands of Scotland, the southernmost border county is also very important. This county is also a mountain-based county, which meets the requirements of the mountain people needed to breed Marin. Similarly, Marin also needs the local economy to develop. Otherwise, you can''t support so many mountain people ...


    How to invigorate the local economy and let more people survive?


    In fact, the most important thing is food!


    The ancients were not too demanding, in fact, they only needed to feed and warm themselves. As for other material requirements, I dare not expect too much. As for spiritual needs, it does not even exist.


    And how to solve the problem of the food source of mountain people in Highland County and Border County? Farming is impossible, because the Scottish mountains are not suitable for farming. Moreover, the climate here is relatively cold.


    There are some hilly areas that are suitable for grazing. Moreover, the Scots are indeed mainly grazing. Then, in terms of food, they will be on par with nomads. For example, the Crimean Tatars or something.


    Therefore, in the absence of food, the best food source for Scottish mountain people is probably cheese. Mongolians, including Tatars, rely on cheese as their main food. What''s more, the nutrition is not so low. People who don''t look at nomads are strong.


    However, the problem is that the Scottish Highlands and the southern border counties are mountainous, and there is no such a vast world suitable for grazing as the Mongolian steppes and the Eastern European steppes. Without enough pasture, there are not many cattle and sheep. If there are not many cattle and sheep, the milk source will be insufficient, and it is difficult to feed many people ...


    "So, since there are few pastures, you can only take the high-yield route!" Marin said to himself.


    The so-called high-yield route is to use animal breeds with high milk production. Under limited natural conditions, get enough milk to make cheese as food.


    First, Marin thought of the famous Dutch Friesian cow. This kind of cow has a high milk production. Although the annual milk production is not up to 7,000 or 8,000 kilograms per year of later generations, there are 3,000 or 4,000 kilograms per year.


    However, the biggest problem now is that Marin now has very few black-and-white cows in his hand and cannot supply Scotland in a large scale. Moreover, sending black-and-white cows to the bitter cold areas of Scotland is indeed very cost-effective and even affects milk production. Even if it is sent to the past, it may not necessarily adapt to the local climate.


    "So, choose dairy goat milk as the main source of food?"


    Marin suddenly remembered a life-long relationship between his last life-at that time, he talked about a girl who loves dogs. The family has a second ha, and then the puppy wants to drink milk, but not milk, but goat milk. So, Marin was ordered to look for goat milk ...


    During that time, Marin checked the information and knew the goat''s milk. Generally speaking, the sheep that mainly produce goat milk in later generations, if not Sanan goats, produce 600-1200 kilograms of milk per year. It can''t be compared with black-and-white cows, but sheep eat less.


    However, it seems that goats are more adapted to the warmer climate, and the Sanon dairy goat breed may not be available now. In a cold place like the Scottish Highlands, sheep are more suitable.


    "Sheep? Dairy sheep? What kind of breed is good? What kind of breed is good ..." Marin paced in the hall ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A Frisian guard who was in charge of the goal suddenly couldn''t help but interject:


    "Duke, a kind of sheep in my hometown can produce milk very well!"


    Marin stopped abruptly and asked:


    "Your hometown? Which way?"


    "It''s in Norton on the North Sea! Our nomads often use goat milk products as food, and sometimes eat fish. The sheep there produce milk very well, and can produce more than five or six hundred pounds a year ... �� "


    "Five or six hundred pounds?" Marin lowered his head and counted, feeling really a lot. You know, in this era, there is no professional breeding expert. It can produce five or six hundred pounds of milk per year, which is already a good variety. Moreover, people in this era do not know how to feed professional feeds such as alfalfa for dairy cows and goats. Of course, milk production is not high. If Marin sent people to specialize in breeding, it will definitely be better ...


    "Norton ... East Frisian Norton ... Lying trough, is it the famous East Friesian sheep of later generations? The fighter in the milk sheep?"

 Chapter 1091： Dairy King

    Marin gritted his teeth a bit, and he hated the **** who translated the name of the sheep''s milk in his previous life. Does East Frisian translate? Just want to translate into East Buddha. By the way, Malincha was in Chinese, and I almost forgot that this East Frisian should be East Frisian ...


    In short, Marin was pitted by poor translation. Otherwise, Marin knows that there are high-yielding milk sheep breeds under his own control, and he has vigorously promoted and developed it!


    Best of all, according to the bodyguard, the local sheep with high milk production have a very large base. Near the Norton area alone, there are thousands of ewes that are good at producing milk. As for other places, it is estimated that there are many. Even the coastal area of ??West Friesland has introduced milk-producing sheep breeds from here as an important supplement to local food. For the people in the coastal areas of the North Sea, such as Norton, their main foods are sea fish and goat milk products from local sheep.


    Interestingly, the residents of the East Frisian coast are divided into two groups-a group of people driving fishing boats to go fishing in the sea, is the main body of coastal residents. But there are also a group of people in the coastal area. They graze local sheep near the swamp, which is the milk-producing sheep that was translated into the East Buddha''s raw sheep, and uses goat milk to make cheese and other foods. Then, there will be an exchange between the two groups-fishermen exchange salted fish with herdsmen in the sea for products such as goat ��s milk cheese and yogurt. Goat milk products are rich in nutrition, and fishermen are not enough to eat fish nutrition. Therefore, they often exchange salted fish with herders for goat milk products to supplement more comprehensive nutrition. The herders also like salted fish. Because salted fish has enough salt ... Herders cannot afford refined salt, but they can eat salty salty fish to supplement salt ...


    Marin suddenly felt a little lucky, why? Because, he almost ordered the abolishment of this excellent local dairy sheep breed!


    After Marin obtained a hybrid of Spanish merino sheep and British fine wool sheep that produced high-quality wool, Marin has always used this new type of fine wool sheep to completely replace the local sheep.


    Fortunately, the total number of new North Sea fine-wool sheep is not large at the moment, and they are still being bred on pastures in Oldenburg. Otherwise, once the promotion is launched, Marin may order the elimination of local milk-producing sheep. At that time, an excellent dairy sheep breed will be lost in the world.


    Although it is said that the highest annual milk production of East Friesian sheep is only five or six hundred pounds, which cannot be compared with 500 to 800 kilograms in later generations. However, this is mainly because people in this era have not paid attention to the cultivation of excellent varieties. If you select the best batch of male and female sheep to cross and carefully breed for several generations, you will definitely be able to breed stronger milk-producing varieties.


    Moreover, according to Marin estimates, there are tens of thousands of East Friesian sheep in the entire coastal area of ??East Friesland and West Friesland, including the Frisian Islands. Wanting to breed is not only simple, but also easy to scale.


    Not only that, sheep breed much faster than cows. Sheep can have two births a year, while cows can only have one birth a year. Moreover, the breeding of ewes is earlier than cows, which is more conducive to the rapid reproduction and expansion of the herd.


    Speaking of which, Marin admires the Frisians. Needless to say, the West Frisians of the Netherlands have bred famous black-and-white cows and are the world''s first milk-producing overlord. And the East Frisians of Germany are not weak, and later generations also produced the most capable sheep-East Friesian sheep. Moreover, the West Frisians also produced the famous Frisian horse, which is Hurisima (this **** translation). It seems that the Frisians have consumed milk, and they have cultivated two types of hegemonic cattle, black and white cattle and East Friesian sheep. If it were not for the Swiss to **** the honor of the Sanon milk goat, the Frisians would have overwhelmed the dominant breed of cow and goat milk.


    "Being in Baoshan without knowing it!" Marin suddenly regretted it. He has also been in East Friesland for several years, but he did not know that he had such a cow-breeding sheep breed.


    However, this should not blame Malin. The main thing is that goat milk is not as famous as milk. He could know the milk sheep and also blessed his ex-girlfriend. However, his ex-girlfriend loves dogs so much that he must hug the dog even when he sleeps. As a result, Marin couldn''t get started at night��who was so happy to sleep in the bed with his girlfriend? Not even the mother ��s ... Then, the love is gone ...


    It was because of this unpleasant emotional experience that Marin later became an opponent of dog lovers, and even escalated into an opponent of animal protectors ...


    But this short emotional experience that annoys Marin is not a good thing. At the very least, Marin remembered the East Friesian sheep, a sheep milk-producing breed. However, the translation of the pit father did not allow Marin to react immediately after crossing, and missed several years. Otherwise, better varieties have been bred now ...


    ...


    At this moment, Marin had left the black-and-white cow behind his head, and now he only has East Friesian sheep in his eyes.


    Why? A cow can only conceive one fetus a year, and a cow needs more than two years to give birth after being born. A sheep is pregnant twice a year, and the ewe can be pregnant one year after birth.


    Calculated in this way, the sheep''s original calving rate is twice that of cattle, and the time to sexual maturity is half that of cows, and the difference between the two population expansion rates is at least four times. Moreover, this does not count the difference in the number of litters per litter. Ewes often have more cubs per litter than cows. Therefore, the difference is even greater.


    ...


    Moreover, Marin has calculated another account-even if each ewe produces only 500 pounds of milk per year, according to the ratio of fresh milk and cheese 10 to 1, 50 pounds of goat cheese can also be produced. Ten East Friesian sheep ewes produce 500 pounds of goat cheese annually, which is definitely enough for an adult for one year, and the nutrition is much higher than the grain. If you raise 50 East Ephesus raw sheep ewes, you can feed a family of five (actually the elderly and children can''t eat so much, or so many sheep), and the nutrition is still very rich.


    In addition, raising sheep is much easier than farming, as long as you send a border collie dog, you can easily raise hundreds of sheep. If you want to engage in colonial expansion, it is actually easier to bring milk sheep to colonize than to grow land. Of course, cheese cannot be sold in Europe. From an economic point of view, it is not as good as farming. However, in the early colonial activities, it was possible to provide sufficient food and nutrition. Also, this is very suitable for the bitter cold places like the Scottish Highlands. There is no land to grow there, and the climate is still cold. However, sheep can still be raised in hilly areas. After all, sheep hair is long and hardy. As long as the service is completed, 50 dairy sheep can feed a family of five. To raise more is to earn.


    ...


    Therefore, after returning to East Friesland, Marin immediately signed an order for all domestic sheep with high milk production in the coastal areas of East Friesland and West Friesland to register all serial numbers. Then, follow the official guidance for breeding.


    Moreover, in the future, all the local milk-producing sheep that have been registered and numbered will never be allowed to slaughter in private. Otherwise, go to prison ...


    After a lot of tossing, a total of 6,000 East Friesian sheep ewes with an annual milk production of more than 300 pounds are registered in East Friesland and West Friesland coastal areas, and more than 50,000 sheep of the same type only.


    Although the number of 6,000 milking ewes is somewhat smaller than that of black and white cows. However, live sheep breeding in East Foley can''t stand fast. It is understood that this kind of sheep ewe can produce more than 2 cubs per litter, with two litters a year, and the breeding speed is absolutely fast enough.


    Then, Marin made a selection of 1,000 special-grade milk sheep with an annual milk yield of 500 pounds. They were officially purchased at a high price and concentrated in several pastures for further breeding. As for the remaining 5,000 high-yielding milk sheep with an annual milk output of 300 to 500 pounds, they were handed over to the private sector for breeding. The breeding principle is to use the strong male offspring of high-yielding milk sheep to breed with the strong female offspring of other high-yielding milk sheep to breed better breeds. Then, continue to choose the number of excellent varieties to breed, until the cultivation of higher-yielding excellent varieties ...


    ...


    After arranging the breeding of milk-producing breeds of raw sheep in East Foley, Marin still felt something was wrong. After lying in bed for a night, Marin wanted to understand that dairy sheep cannot adapt to the tropical and subtropical humid climates. After all, the sheep''s hair is too long and the sweat glands on the sheepskin are not well developed, making it difficult to adapt to the hot and humid climate.


    It is a goat that can adapt to the southern climate. In later generations, sheep are generally produced in the north, and goats are generally raised in the south. Moreover, the goat has a title called Xia Yang. It can be seen that goats are more adapted to the southern climate.


    For example, Marin ��s colonies in the Americas have no problem raising milk sheep in temperate regions such as New York. However, sheep cannot be raised in Florida and other places in the south. Because it''s too hot and humid there.


    Therefore, if you want to promote milk goats, you really have to get a milk goat out. The most famous of the later generations of milk goats is probably the Sanon milk goat.


    "Sanan milk goat? Sanon ... how does it feel so familiar ..."


    Marin looked back carefully, and suddenly found that it seems that there is a Saanen Plain in Switzerland ...


    This is not the most important thing. What is important is that it seems that Simantal cattle are still produced in the Sanon Plain ...


    Simmental cattle have two origins, namely Simmental Plain and Sanon Plain. In this way, the Saaneng Plain actually has two excellent cattle breeds of later generations ...


    Although it is the same as the East Friesian sheep, it is estimated that there is no high-yielding dairy goat breed on the Sanen Plain in Switzerland. However, there must be a tradition of cultivating dairy goats there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Marin ordered-to send people to the Saanen Plain in Switzerland to find goats with high milk production. All goats with an annual milk production of more than 300 pounds are introduced at a high price. After the introduction, it will focus on optimal cultivation.


    In the future, Marin will raise sheep in temperate areas in the North, and goats in hot and humid areas in the South. Goat ��s milk is made into cheese or milk powder and is supplied to children throughout the country. In the future, milk powder will become a national welfare.


    Of course, the breeding of black and white cows will not be put down. After all, milk is also a very good nutritional product. However, because of the speed of reproduction, it may not be as fast as the expansion of dairy sheep and goats.


    At the same time, Marin also ordered that in the southern border county of Scotland, he should devote great efforts to cultivating the black-faced border collie dogs, in order to cooperate with the sheep industry. After all, with the help of Bianmu, it is easy for a family to raise hundreds of sheep.


    "Ah, I want to be the rhythm of the dairy industry ..." Marin rubbed his head.


    The pictures of Mengniu''s boss Niu Gensheng and Yili''s manager Pan Gang suddenly appeared in Marin''s mind ...


    "Don''t I be a diligent passer-by, just to pass over just to be the dairy king? It seems a little bit unrelenting ..."

 Chapter 1092： Inheritor

    Although he didn''t feel good, Marin arranged the technical team of Bright Dairy to optimize the breeding of East Fuli sheep with high milk production to obtain higher-yielding breeds.


    At the same time, according to his memory, Marin also ordered that when the milk sheep were raised, the young sheep that had just been born would go to the horns. Because, in his last life, Marin heard that there are glandular glands in the horns, which are the main organs of milk goats.


    Also, pay attention to the hygiene of dairy sheep. Because, the smell of �� is often mixed in the sheep sweat on the wool. If you don''t pay attention to mixing with goat milk, it is also stale. However, if you pay attention to hygiene when milking, there is generally no smell, or the smell is very small.


    In addition to paying attention to hygiene, it is necessary to keep the ram and ewe apart (except during the mating season). Because the smell of the ram on the ram is very large, and it is easy for the ewe to get it.


    Moreover, goat milk has a miraculous feature-absorb the smell of fat. If there is a sheep with a big smell around it, the smell from your body may be absorbed into the fresh goat milk ...


    As long as these precautions are done, the smell of goat milk will be minimized. Moreover, even if some lingering smell remains, it can be removed by processing.


    For example, a very simple way to remove the smell of lamb-boil the lamb with radish slices, so that the radish can absorb the smell of lamb.


    Similarly, when processing goat milk, you can also use radish and goat milk to boil together to absorb the odor. Then, remove the radish and discard it ... oh no, you can take it as pig feed or sheep feed ... and the remaining goat milk without the scent can be heated and dried to obtain goat milk powder ...


    But the problem is, it seems that there are no turnips in Europe right now!


    Although there is a kind of turnip-like thing called turnip in Europe, it is not really a turnip, but a cousin of cabbage. Therefore, Marin can not guarantee that it has the effect of radish to absorb the odor. It ��s carrot, and it ��s also available in Europe, and it also has the ability to absorb the smell. It''s just that you can''t eat radish that has absorbed the smell. If it is done with sweeter carrots, it is a waste.


    Therefore, Marin still decided to take a trip to Daming and bring more radish seeds back, and a variety of radishes. Fortunately, when processing goat milk powder, it will taste fragrant. The radishes cooked in goat''s milk are used as feed to feed pigs or something, and are not wasted. However, if the pig eats this kind of radish, will it be tainted ...


    ...


    In fact, what Marin didn''t know was that he, a modern man, and many nobles of this era, would disgust the smell of sheep. The ordinary people of this era did not dislike the smell of sheep. Mainly, they are not eligible to dismiss. It ��s good to have something to eat, and dare to dislike it?


    Therefore, the feta cheese has a savory smell, and the Europeans still eat it with relish. Even in later generations, goat cheese is an important French cuisine.


    Later, Marin did import radishes from Huaxia and used them for co-cooking of goat milk to absorb the smell of succulent. But the radish after smoking was not taken as feed, but was eaten by the serf ... eating ... eating ...


    Yes, those serfs didn''t care about the smell at all. The freshly cooked radishes of goat''s milk carry a scent of milk. Even if it smells hazy, it is very popular. The serfs were reluctant to feed the pigs, but ate themselves. Of course, this is something����


    Strictly speaking, there are probably only a few farming and developed nations such as the Han people who do not have a cold in the world. The premise is that they mainly eat pork. Most people in the world, especially the nomadic people, because of the close relationship with sheep in life, can not avoid the smell of staleness at all.


    For example, Allahs are not allowed to eat pork. So, if you want to eat meat, you can only eat beef and lamb. But beef is expensive, and lamb is cheap. Therefore, it is inevitable to eat lamb with savory flavor. Over time, they didn''t feel the smell of ��-eat every day, how does it feel? Like a sloppy single man, sloppy in his room, he can''t feel the smell in the room ...


    Europeans and Americans are also very accustomed to the smell of pork, because they are already half-farming and half-pastoral, and the sheep industry is very developed. Like the United Kingdom, in the early years they also engaged in the "enclosure movement" of "sheep eating people", the sheep industry is very developed, how do you let them avoid the smell? Only Han people who eat food, vegetables, and pork, and some purely farming nations, will rarely be exposed to the smell of fu and are allergic to it ...


    And in this era, let alone civilians, even some rough aristocrats will not care about the taste of succulent, and eat with relish. So, after Marin made goat milk powder, he simply got two kinds-one is a high-grade goat milk powder that is boiled with radish to remove the smell. The universality is very strong and the price is high. One is ordinary goat''s milk powder that hasn''t been deodorized. Anyway, it is supplied to civilians, and no one is worried about drinking.


    In addition, when making sheep cheese, you can also use the unflavored goat milk cooked with radish to make unflavored high-grade goat cheese, which is often eaten by noble families. As for the feta cheese of civilians, whatever they order. Anyway, Marin gave them radish seeds, they used boiled radish together to remove the smell, and they were happy.


    ...


    Just when Marin was meditating in the office and working hard with the sheep, suddenly the old Hoffmans sent someone to greet him-his sister-in-law Liv was born and gave birth to a boy ...


    "Is this born?" Marin was a little surprised, but after the reaction, he felt normal again.


    The boss Adler gave birth to a daughter Mary before Marin after marrying her sister-in-law Liv. She was one year older than Caesar and is now 8 years old. But Adler had long wanted a second child, especially a boy. After all, a boy is an heir.


    However, Adler and Liv worked hard, and there has been no movement in recent years. Not only Adler and Liv were anxious, but the old Hoffmans were also anxious.


    Although Marin is their most promising son, Adler is the eldest son. Moreover, for Adler, who resembles his eldest son, the old Hoffman actually prefers it. After all, although Adler is a bit stupid, he looks like himself, but he is all bearish. Therefore, the old Hoffman has a stronger sense of identity.


    And Marin, because of his beautiful appearance and thin body, is actually more like Mrs. Mary. Therefore, Mrs. Mary prefers Marin. Therefore, the preferences of the husband and wife are actually different. Moreover, if it were not for the first time, Mrs. Mary would not be willing to marry the old Huffman.


    Adler is now resident in Oldenburg City and is the military chief appointed by Marin there to manage the local army of Oldenburg. But Liv produced it in the eastern villa where the old Hoffmans lived in Aurich.


    This is mainly because Liv was pregnant only a few years ago, and she took it very seriously. So, she moved back to Aurich to give birth. The main thing is that there are two doctors in Morigen and Battle in Aurich, and it is not easy to go wrong.


    The two doctors from Mongolia, Mozgen and Battle, are arguably the top psychic doctors in Europe. After all, they are not only proficient in Mongolian medicine, but also involved in Han medicine. Therefore, their medical skills are among the best in Europe.


    Originally, Liv wanted to invite one of the two to Oldenburg to take care of her fetus. However, Angela disagreed. Because, the palace can not be separated from the two magicians. Moreover, the students of Aurich University School of Medicine run by Marin are also inseparable from the two.


    Therefore, the final result is-Angela sent a shock-absorbing carriage to take pregnant woman Liv from Oldenburg to Origen to raise the baby, so that the two doctors often checked them. And Liv is inconvenient to live in the palace, so she lived in the Chengdong villa where the old Hoffman couple lives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, she is the eldest wife of the Hoffman family and lives in the Chengdong villa That is justified.


    During Marin''s military service in Italy, Liv stayed in the villa in the east of the city to be delivered, and was taken care of by Mrs. Mary and a group of servants. And Mozhgen and Battle will also go to regular inspections. In addition, there is a group of the most experienced midwives on call.


    Now, Liv finally gave birth, and successfully gave birth to a child, making the old Hoffmans and his wife overjoyed. Because this is the eldest son of everyone!


    According to feudalism, that is the grandson of the long house. According to the feudal system, this grandson is the grandfather''s number one heir.


    Of course, the situation of the Hoffman family is somewhat special. Marin''s mountains and rivers were fought by himself. Old Hoffman did not have a North Sea country to let this long-term grandson inherit. However, this does not prevent the old Hoffman''s love for this grandson.


    After telling the admirer to return Adler, the old Hoffman personally named the long house grandson-Nafulg ...


    Nafulg ��s German pinyin is Nachfolger, meaning successor. But Marin''s expression froze when he heard the name. Then his eyes flickered ...

 Chapter 1093： Marins thoughts

    Not only Marin, but Schwarz, Kohler and Sauer, who came to celebrate with Marin, also frowned. Only Kahn is such a fool, and he still doesn''t feel much.


    These four people, as well as Garland and Tara, were all Marin ��s attendants. They are now all self-proclaimed as officials of the Hoffman family. Adler ��s birth is not a big deal for the North Sea, but these officials are still coming Congratulations. However, Garland and Tara are in the Americas, and only they are in Aurich, so they followed Marin to congratulate. The main thing is that the old Hoffman is after all his father Marin. He belongs to the old lady, so he has to give some face.


    However, after hearing the old Hoffman''s name for Adler''s son, the four officials were uncomfortable except for Kane, who was careless.


    Why? Because they are not servants of the Huffman family, but they are under Marin, not under the training of the Hoffman family. Even though Sauer was born in Hoffman Estates, he still followed Marin and never followed old Hoffman or Adler.


    Therefore, in the eyes of several officials, Marin is the real master. And Marin''s son-in-law, Caesar, is also their heir. And the old Hoffman publicly named Adler ��s son "Heir", is this not a venerable person?


    Speaking of which, the Huffman family is also very special in Europe. In general, the noble families must be the eldest sons who inherit the family business. Moreover, there is no problem of other sons replacing the eldest son.


    However, the Huffman family is different. The Huffman family was originally just a knight family at the lowest level, and it had nothing to do with wealth and wealth. The family''s prosperity today depends entirely on Marin''s wisdom and wrists.


    Originally, this is no problem, but the problem lies in the lineage. At the beginning, in order to obtain the East Frisian Lambert legally and to avoid opposition from other countries, Marin had to use his own pedigree.


    In fact, because Mrs. Mary''s father was married to Guishu, Mrs. Mary was not eligible for inheritance. However, Marin had forged the noble identity of his maternal grandmother''s family, making him one of the legal heirs.


    But the problem is here, because, according to the principle of inheritance, Adler is truly the first legal successor. Because, he is the eldest son.


    Although Adler had publicly renounced the inheritance of the Count of East Friesland, his eldest son was there. Even if he has no other thoughts, there are always villains who want to get higher positions by special means. For example, bewitched Adler grabbed Marin''s position.


    Of course, Marin is not worried about Adler. Because Adler is a shrewd man with developed limbs and a simple mind. Not to mention that he is not distracted, even if there is, Marin can eat him to death.


    However, Adler''s son is different. No one knows what this little guy will be like in the future until he has grown up and has a personality.


    Marin was afraid that when this little guy grew up, he would not be convinced that his father had given up inheritance, and then wanted to usurp his power.


    what? You said that Adler had inheritance rights and was unable to recapture East Frisian Lambert? But who cares? Once Adler''s son wanted to rebel, it was enough to catch "Adler is the eldest son". As for the public announcement to give up? Said it was Marlin''s persecution. Anyway, someone will believe ...


    Although Europe will not engage in a "yellow robe to add body" and initiate a **** coup like the ancient China, it often has hostile monarchs in exile.


    These exiles are often no lack of supporters and receivers. For example, France often hosts and supports hostile kings in England. The purpose is to harm England. Like Henry VII, he had been in exile in France, and also launched a rebellion to seize the throne. At that time, Edward IV was also expelled from England. Later, the throne was regained with the support of Burgundy''s bold Charlie.


    If Naforg, Adler''s son, grows up, he will have a heart. Even if his mutiny was unsuccessful, there are also countries that are willing to accept him and support him. Marin estimates that the one who is most willing to accommodate Fulgue and support Nafulg is probably France. It is estimated that there will be many princes willing to support him in Germany. For example, the Elector of Saxony who was beaten by Marin ...


    ...


    Moreover, through the behavior of the old Huffman''s name, Marin deeply felt the old Huffman''s preference for the boss. "Heir", can Adler''s son bear such a name? With such a name, will it send the wrong signal to others?


    If usually, Marin may not care too much. However, now Marin is going to the Ming Dynasty. In the vast sea, who knows what will happen? Maybe you will be killed in a storm ...


    If he died, Caesar should have succeeded. However, looking at the posture of the old man, he actually named Adler''s son "Heir" ... This made Marin uneasy about the old man ...


    Originally, in Marin''s plan, he intended to let Old Hoffman sit in Aurich to protect the North Sea after he left. After all, it is estimated that it will take a year or two to go to Daming by yourself. If you are absent for such a long time, you have to ask someone to sit in your hometown to avoid accidents.


    In order to prevent accidents in his hometown in the past two years, Marin made concessions to France, that is, they were afraid that they were not doing things while they were not. The old Huffman is his own father, and he is unlikely to betray himself. Therefore, Marin had planned to let him take over the power and sit in the back. Although the old Huffman is of average ability, he can still hold the North Sea country for a year or two.


    ...


    However, after such an outburst, Marin could not trust Old Huffman ...


    It would be nice if I could return safely, but what if I could not come back alive? If the old Hoffman had the power as he did last time, and he had another accident, he would definitely be the regent in the future. Then, his power will increase. At that time, if the old Hoffman had been confused, he would change Adler''s son to be the Grand Duke of the North Sea, and he would be fine. Because, I already hung up ...


    As for Angela ��s father, Julius II, he will not be able to live for a few years and will not be able to protect Caesar for a few years. So, this whole thing ...


    Marin''s entire face was not good, and Mrs. Mary, who was sharp-eyed, also saw Marin''s ugly face, and then suddenly woke up ...


    "Oops, this is the second child''s heart!" Mrs. Mary thought nervously.


    Mrs. Mary was not a stunner like Old Hoffman, she was educated by the nobility. From a young age to a big one, her father had no less systematic education of nobility before being killed. Therefore, the battle code of the noble family, she knew very well.


    It was precisely because she knew the filth of the noble family that she remembered that it seemed that the old man''s name for the grandson was taboo ...


    Before, she was busy hugging her grandson, not paying attention to it. At this moment, seeing Marin''s face is ugly, and Schwartz, Kohler and others are also unhappy, she realized that this is a big deal ...


    ...


    If this grandson really used the name Nafulg (heir), Mrs. Mary could be sure that the future of this grandson would be bleak. Even if Marin could not kill him, he would have no future at all ...


    So she quickly put down her grandson and called the old man to the middle:


    "Old man, you are confused, how can you give Adler''s son such a name?"


    Old Huffman was a little confused:


    "What''s wrong? The name" Navurg "is not good?"


    "Of course it''s not good. Haven''t you seen Marin and his men''s faces change?"


    "What? Is there such a thing? Why?" Old Huffman was a big man, and he didn''t want to understand.


    "You stupid old man, you named Adler''s son ''Heir'', where is Caesar? Do you want Adler''s son to replace Caesar? Malin is not bad tempered if he turns over on the spot And, even if she did n��t turn her face, the future of this grandson is over! "


    "Not at all ..." Old Huffman scratched his head. He still doesn''t fully understand the taboos of these high-ranking people.


    After a pause, he said again:


    "I say" heir ", which means to inherit the knight tradition of our Huffman family ... you see, I am a strong knight, Adler too. Even, even this little guy''s mother Liv is also a strong The female knight. So, I ��m sure that this little guy will be a strong knight in the future ... I mean, he will become an excellent knight like his grandfather and father ... "


    Mrs. Mary rolled her eyes when she heard:


    "I know you have no other ideas, but this name will make people misunderstand! You think Sunzi will be a strong knight in the future, inheriting the strength of you and Adler. However, others may not think so after hearing this name . They thought you meant to let the little guy replace Caesar! "


    ...


    After making it clear, Old Huffman was also dumbfounded. He did n��t mean to take such a misleading name ...


    Fortunately, this matter has not been formally finalized yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Old Huffman just took the name verbally, and it hasn''t fallen on the paper yet. So, when Adler came back, Mrs. Mary asked Adler to give her son another name-Mutig, which means brave ...


    ...


    However, despite the remedy, Marlin''s doubts remained.


    So, Marin turned around and gave an order-Little Mary and Muti, all stayed in Orich to grow up. The reason is that Orich has famous doctors like Mozhgen and Battle, who can guarantee that their chances of dying are minimized.


    But in fact, Marin''s intention is-he intends to intervene in the education of Muti ...


    Marlin secretly gave Kohler an order to prepare a suitable teacher for Muti. After Muti reached a certain age, he planned to train him into a reckless knight like Adler.


    The specific approach is to pay attention to the training of martial arts of Little Muti, while in the cultural class, he deliberately condoned his skipping class and sleeping. If he loves reading, he will be deliberately sent to entice him to have fun ... In the end, he will cultivate Little Muti into a brave but unwise warrior like Adler ... In this way, his threat to Caesar can be reduced To the lowest ...

 Chapter 1094： New arrangements with Adler

    Of course, these are the future layout. Moreover, it''s hard to see. On the bright side, Marin did not seem to have happened. When Adler came back, Marin specially called Adler into the palace. The two brothers cheered the wine and recalled what happened when they were a child that night. Without knowing it, I thought the two brothers were really affectionate.


    And even Adler thinks so. Because, Marin''s performance is really too natural. When sleeping at night, the brothers slept together as they were when they were young, and chatted until midnight.


    But after sending away Adler, Marin was thinking about a solution that would never end ....


    Of course, the way to never suffer is not to murder Adler and his son. The two fathers and sons did not do bad things, and Marin did not mess up.


    However, Marin must now make a decision to avoid entanglement in the future.


    How to cut off the most simply? Of course, the title of Earl of East Friesland was returned to Adler. After all, if you do n��t mention the truth about your marriage, Adler is indeed the first heir to the Count of East Friesland.


    However, Marin''s foundation is in East Friesland. The high-yield agricultural areas in the North Sea that use new agricultural technologies are mainly concentrated in East Friesland.


    Moreover, East Frisian Lambert is different from other princes. Because almost the old nobles were killed, Marin alone occupied most of the arable land in East Friesland. Not wanting other princes, the land is actually scattered in the hands of various middle and small nobles. The East Frisian Lambert, although it is also divided into a lot of land, but the main land is in the hands of Marin.


    If East Frisian was returned to Adler, it would have killed Marin ...


    Therefore, it is impossible to return East Frisian, which is the economic lifeline of the North Sea country. However, to give Adler a large parity, Marin can do it.


    In the end, Marin''s decision was to publicly compensate Adler for the loss of the Earl''s title. The specific method is to give Adler a large area of ??land. At the same time, Adler was enshrined as an earl. Of course, it is the count of the Grand Duchy of Beihai, not the count of the empire.


    Once this is done, it is equivalent to Marin returning the original earl''s inheritance. Although the place is no longer in East Friesland, as long as the land area is large enough, it is enough to offset Adler''s original loss.


    Moreover, when Marin did not send troops, the Hoffman family could not win the East Friesland. Malcolm also gave Adler a Earl''s title, and a land equivalent to an unborn country, which was simply benevolent.


    After all, when Marin did not send troops, Adler did not have the opportunity to obtain East Frisian Lambert even if he had inheritance rights. Today, it is absolutely profitable to get an earl title and corresponding land.


    ...


    In fact, Marin thought a lot. The reason why he planned to repay Adler an Count was because he knew that if he could be a king or even an emperor in the future, he would eventually admit Adler as Count or even Duke. Because Adler had great credit for "letting the virtue" there. Without Adler''s "Jianxian", Marin could not become the Count of East Friesland, and there was no premise for future expansion.


    So, since he has to be called Earl sooner or later, it is better to give it earlier. Moreover, you can make a break earlier as soon as possible, without leaving any words.


    If he later became a king or emperor, and then named Adler as earl, it would not show sincerity. After all, a prince of a country called his brother an earl, that should be the case. If you become a monarch, let alone Adler be the earl, and Simon and Albert be the earl, which is normal. Now that I am just a prince, I have to repay the Earl''s title and the land, that is, the brothers have a deep affection, and there is a break from the previous things, so as not to leave a handle later.


    ...


    So, Marin spread out the map and began to find a place that could be compensated for Adler ...


    East Frisian is impossible, that is Marin''s granary and core site. Orich, the capital, is also here. How could it be handed over to Adler?


    Oldenburg and West Friesland will not work either. These two places are also areas in the North Sea where new agricultural technologies are used. They have great interests and cannot be handed over casually.


    Moreover, the areas of Oldenburg and West Friesland are too close to Aurich. If Adler ��s son launches a rebellion in the future, Orich will be hit in one day, which is not safe.


    Similarly, the North M��nster area has the same reason-too close to Aurich ...


    Then, the only ones that can be exchanged for Adler are Bremen, Schleswig, Jutland and Ruhr.


    However, Marin in the Ruhr Province will never give Adler. Because, that is the origin of the coal mine, no less important than East Friesland. Therefore, Ruhr must be excluded.


    Not the province of Bremen, but Marin used to house the old nobles in several provinces. The land must be distributed to those nobles. Adler could not get much land even if he got Bremen.


    The province of Schleswig does not work, it is a strategic place. If you lose control of it there, you will lose control of the Jutland Peninsula to the north.


    So, it seems that the most suitable one is Jutland ...


    However, the area of ??Jutland is too large, with a total area of ??20,000 square kilometers, which is comparable to several principalities. Therefore, Marin will not give Jutland to Adler ...


    Just when Marin struggled to exchange the land for Adler, Marin suddenly glanced at another map ...


    That''s a map of the British Isles. Marin is on the islands of Britain and Ireland, but there are still a few plots ...


    Marin first looked at England, then shook his head. Not in Northumberland, but that''s where the coal is produced, which is very important. The Isle of Wight will not work, but that is the future naval base.


    Then, Marin set his sights on Scotland ...


    But neither of Scotland ��s two parcels are good, and Highland County is famous for its bitter cold. If you change to Marin, you will be accused of lack of virtue. Moreover, there is also an important recruiting place for Marin.


    In the same way, the border county in southern Scotland is also not good. It is also a mountainous area, and it is useless for its large area ...


    Well, in the end, only County Wicklow, Ireland ...


    ...


    County Wicklow, Ireland is actually a very good place. As we all know, Ireland Island faces a lot of rain because it faces the warm North Atlantic current. But too much rain is not a good thing. Because, too much rainfall, crops will lack sunlight, reducing production. Moreover, if it rains during the autumn harvest, the crops will rot in the ground.


    Therefore, most parts of the island of Ireland are not suitable for agriculture. However, this does not include the eastern region. Because the east coast is in the shadow of water vapor brought by the warm currents of the North Atlantic, it happens that there is less rainfall. But even if there is less rainfall, it can be compared with other places, it is still a lot. In this way, it is also suitable for agriculture.


    Of course, County Wicklow is a rare mountainous region in the eastern part of the island of Ireland. However, its mountains are not as high as Scotland, but hilly. In other words, most of Wicklow County is still suitable for agriculture and animal husbandry. Even in hilly areas, animal husbandry is also very good.


    The county of Wicklow is about 2,000 square kilometers, which is about the size of an ordinary country. Used to compensate Adler, absolutely enough.


    Moreover, because the island of Ireland is not quite flat at present, there is still war in County Wicklow. As a result, Marin''s current development of Wicklow County is not high. What''s more, the island of Ireland is currently a backcountry, very remote, and Marin has no time to take it there.


    But there is not quite flat there, which may be a disadvantage for Marin, but for the militant Adler, it is estimated to be a paradise.


    Adler is more courageous and also very combative. However, in order to suppress Adler in the past, Marin did not take the heavy soldiers in his hand and did not take him to fight at all. He only gave him some tasks such as defending the city, which made Adler depressed.


    At the beginning, the main excuse that Marin refused Adler to go to the front line was that you do n��t have a son and are not suitable for going to the front line desperately ...


    But now that Adler has a son, this excuse is no longer true ...


    However, Marin did not want to take him to fight, lest he sit in the army. Therefore, in fact, Marin also needs a place to place Adler as a militant.


    Originally, Marin planned to let Adler go to North America to fight the Indians. However, North America is Marin''s back garden. Adler is a brainless man, Marin has been promoting the poor mountains and bad waters of America, and if this man of Adler knows the richness of the Americas and accidentally tells the truth about the richness of the Americas after returning to Europe, Marin is in trouble . In the future, Spain and France will definitely come to **** ...


    Therefore, Marin dismissed the idea of ??sending Adler to fight in America. Exactly, after England conquered Scotland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is estimated that in a year or two it will start to conquer the island of Ireland.


    By that time, Marin, as an important vassal of England, is expected to contribute troops. Therefore, Marin simply planned to give County Wicklow to Adler, and then let Adler feed a soldier and engage in things on the island of Ireland. For example, engaging in border friction with neighboring countries. It is estimated that Adler, a militant, will be happy.


    Moreover, the enemies on the island are not very powerful, and Adler estimates that there is no problem in responding. And Marin allowed himself to form a team without giving money, and Adler estimated that he could not afford a large-scale team. After all, keeping soldiers is expensive. The pastures in Wicklow County alone cannot provide Adler with sufficient funds to raise troops. While Marin gave Wicklow County to Adler, he would also take back most of the land that was previously given to Adler, except for the manor in Lyle County. With the annual harvest of tens of thousands of gold coins from that manor alone, the team that Adler can pull up will be very limited.


    However, as long as he can fight and charge, it is estimated that this militant will be crazy ...


    In addition, when Edward moved to the Irish island, Marin may have gone to Daming and could not follow Edward. When the time comes, let Adler be a representative for himself, send troops to follow Edward, conquer the indigenous tribes on the island of Ireland, and help him cope with the mission. And, this guy Adler is absolutely happy ...

 Chapter 1095： brothers

    To be honest, Wicklow County is really a nice place with a mild and humid climate. Even if there is a risk of rain during the autumn harvest of agriculture, it can be used to graze sheep, which is absolutely suitable. Because the island of Ireland is warm in winter and cool in summer, the temperature in winter is rarely below zero degrees, and there is no freezing of livestock in winter.


    Moreover, just now Marin has discovered the milk bull in Mianyang, a sheep born in East Foley. As long as the milk-producing sheep are promoted locally, the locals will not be short of food.


    Not only that, the local excellent livestock conditions can also raise cattle and horses on a large scale to provide cattle farming and war horses for the North Sea country. Adler may not be interested in raising cattle, but raising horses is definitely Adler''s hobby.


    Despite being a Viscount, Adler insists on brushing his horses every day to cultivate feelings with war horses. Now, there are more than a dozen top horses in Adler''s stable. It seems that cultivating excellent horses has become Adler''s hobby.


    Therefore, when Marin found Adler to talk, Adler was very interested ...


    "What? Give me Wicklow County? No need ..." Adler quickly waved his hand. In his view, being able to mix a Viscount and having so many plots is a big advantage. After all, he also knew that the Huffman family''s territory was all brought down by Marin. Without Marin, he can at most become the official knight of Macbeth. How can he be as rich as he is now?


    Marin smiled and explained:


    "Adler, I want to give you Wicklow County for a reason ..."


    Then, he said the old Huffman named his son "Navurg", and then explained:


    "I''m not worried that you have other ideas, but I am worried that others have ideas. If they encouraged your son to retake the position of Earl of East Friesland from an early age, Muti might be against Caesar in the future. Los Angeles gave you to stop everyone ��s mouth and avoid conflict between Caesar and Muti in the future, do you understand? "


    "I won''t let Muti have unreasonable thoughts. You can rest assured that if he dares to think wildly, without your hands, I will beat him myself!" Adler assured him with a pat on the chest. Anyway, he said he would not ask Wicklow County for anything.


    Marin was very satisfied with Adler''s attitude. Moreover, from the other person''s eyes, he saw sincerity. However, this matter still has to be resolved. So Marin said sincerely:


    "Adler, I never worried about you. But, I worry that my enemies will make a fuss about this!"


    "What do you mean?" Adler didn''t understand.


    So Marin told him that he feared that foreign hostile forces would instigate Muti and Caesar to fight for inheritance, as France did against Britain. Then, he gave Adler Cope of the school **** some centuries of resentment between Britain and France ...


    "It''s so complicated?" Adler, whose muscles grew into his head, was very headache. He never thought that there would be so many broken things among the monarchs.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "So, I gave you Wicklow County just to guard against foreign hostile forces. If you don''t accept it, they will have an excuse to break it! And, your son Muti inherited Wicklow in the future. County, become the local master, isn''t it good? "


    Adler repeatedly waved his hand:


    "I don''t care what dominates or doesn''t dominate. And, just listening to what you said just now, I was quite scared. The monarch''s affairs are too complicated. I can''t figure it out, and I don''t have so many minds ... I like war. By the way, Marin, I have a son now. Could you take me with you next time? I will charge with cavalry! "Adler''s eyes widened.


    Marin smiled, took out the map and showed it to Adler, and then said:


    "I tell you, Wicklow County is a good place for grazing. It has a mild climate throughout the year and is very suitable for raising horses. You can build a huge horse farm there to train war horses. And it has become Wicklow County. After you are the master, you have the right to build a cavalry unit yourself! "


    "What? Build your own cavalry unit? You don''t need your consent?" Adler stood up in surprise immediately.


    Under Marin, everything is good, food and clothing are not worrying, and the status is honorable. But one thing is not good, is not to give military power. Because he had only the power to station Oldenburg, Adler could only bring a group of militiamen from the second-line troops to station in Oldenburg.


    However, Adler''s true ideal is to become a cavalry commander!


    Adler was greedy for the Cavalry Cavalry of the First Marine Corps of Marin for a long time. Many requests to become the leader of this cavalry team were rejected by Marin. At that time, the reason for Marin ��s refusal was that you had no son and could not go to death ... After all, cavalry was a high-injury unit. If you are not careful, you will die like an accident at the scene of a car accident ...


    The infantry was hit by a knife, as long as it is not fatal, it can be recovered under treatment. The cavalry, even if they win the battle, may fall off the horse and become crippled. It may even be trampled to death by friendly horses.


    However, the cavalry is handsome and has a high status. Adler was never afraid of casualties. His ideal was to become the leader of an army of cavalry and command thousands of cavalry to charge. As for tens of thousands of cavalry, he dare not think about it. After all, poverty limits his imagination ... and, even Marin, there is no 10,000 cavalry in his hands ...


    The population of County Wicklow is not large, but it is also quite large. It is estimated that there are more than 20,000 people, mostly Irish natives. This place originally belonged to the Irish local power McMurrow Dynasty, but it has long been helped by Edward with the help of Marin, and used this as a springboard to go north and capture Dublin. Later, in return, County Wicklow was awarded to Marin by Edward.


    However, Marin has been busy with European wars and English wars, so there is really no time to manage Wicklow County. Therefore, in Wicklow County, Marin actually only sent a thousand-person infantry in Wicklow City. However, these infantry can only control the city of Wicklow and the surrounding areas of the city.


    When Edward was stationed in Dublin, he was able to manage these areas. After all, he had tens of thousands of troops, including many cavalry. After lovely Edward returned to England, the management here was abandoned. The Thousand Infantry in Wicklow City is not a cavalry and cannot be managed far away.


    Marin actually planned to send cavalry to take over the entire region, but now it happened to Adler. So Marin decided to let Adler manage Wicklow County.


    "Adler, I intend to appoint you as Earl of Wicklow, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, to permanently control the military and political power of Wicklow County, and use force to restore the Huffman family''s rule over Wicklow County. Of course, when I need it, Count Wicklow needs to send troops to help, how? "


    Adler scratched his head and said:


    "It''s okay for me to master Wicklow County''s military. It is even more okay to use force to restore the family''s rule over Wicklow County! However, I really can''t do it to govern a country."


    This is not Adler''s modest resignation, but that he really is not in administrative management. In the State of Oldenburg, it is usually the government of Heidell who is in charge of the government affairs of the State of Oldenburg. And Adler stayed in the barracks with the militia brought from East Frisian Lambert. Even Liv lived in the past, he lived in the villa beside the military camp.


    Seeing Adler''s lack of ambition, Marin assuredly said:


    "Also, I can choose a palace for you to help you deal with government affairs. However, you pay for the salary and the land. You can also recruit 50 knights as your vassals. Then, you take They, gather more cavalry, to conquer the entire county of Wicklow ... "


    "Can I recruit 50 cavalier vassals?" Adler''s mouth grew straight. In the past, he dared not think about it. Don''t look at Marin''s promotion of him to Viscount, but that is a Viscount vassal under Marin, who is not qualified to recruit vassals. Because, in the Grand Duchy of Beihai, only Marin is eligible to be a vassal. Having a vassal is also an important sign of the independence and autonomy of the princes.


    Adler doesn''t care about having autonomy, but there are 50 knights under his rank as vassals.


    Being able to bring soldiers to war makes Adler very happy. Although the opponents are only some indigenous Irish forces, they are always better than Nest in Oldenburg. Moreover, Marin allowed him to have 50 Knight vassals, making him even more excited. Adler is a knight, and he has a strong sense of identification with knights. Thinking that I will have 50 knights to be younger brothers, don''t be too cool ...


    Looking at Adler with an excited face, Marin reminded:


    "Knights do n��t give too much land. According to English standards, it ��s enough for each knight to give 600 acres of land. And, do n��t give all the land, it ��s normal to mix in the mountains. Otherwise, you will have no place. "


    The reason why many veterans of the old princely kingdoms are poor is that there are too many nobles that have been seized in different dynasties. The land is divided, how much is left? Those who eat on the ground will naturally be poor. The same is true of the Ming Dynasty. Each generation of emperors gave birth to so many princes, they must be divided into princes, and their sons must also be divided into county kings, and there are generals of the township and the like ... Then, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the aristocracy became a court A heavy burden ...


    Fifty knights, each with 600 acres of land, a total of 30,000 acres, equivalent to 121.4 square kilometers, not too much. If according to the French method of segregation, each 1500 acres would be 2.5 times, that is 303.5 square kilometers. The county of Wicklow is only two thousand square kilometers, and nearly half of it is mountainous. If you go out in so many places, you will not have much left.


    "What about the baron? It seems that there are barons in all countries ..." Adler asked.


    "The baron, according to Charlemagne ��s early standards, up to 3,000 acres of land (doubling or even more later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doped with some mountainous areas! And, the number should not be large, it is best to control it in two or three . And, it must be a reward for the accumulation of military merit. In addition, leave an unbarred court baron title and give it to the palace. "


    The court title is actually a honorary title, and there is no actual land closure (favored may also be given to the land). This knighthood is generally prepared for important civil servants and petty officials. After all, in this era of strict hierarchy, there is no knighthood and P is not sounded. If the palace does not give a baron title, it is estimated that the following people can''t control ... Therefore, the palace title is the monarch in order to promote the status of the heavy minister, but does not want to give the honorary title of a noble title. But in the hierarchical Europe, it still works. In the later generations of Europe, this untitled title has become the mainstream, specifically used to reward those civilians or low-level nobles who have merit. It can fool people and save money. After all, the army of later generations is too large, with hundreds of thousands of troops at all times, and an astonishing number of middle and high-ranking officers. If you give all the land, you ca n��t afford to sell the king ...


    Adler rubbed his faint head, listlessly:


    "It''s too complicated. You can arrange it for me. I want to take the knight to charge!"


    "No problem, wrap it with me!"


    ...

 Chapter 1096： Cavaliers

    Marin soon publicly announced the "return of his eldest son''s inheritance right", and the news of Adler as the hereditary Count Wicklow of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea caused shock in the German region and surrounding countries.


    The deed of Malin, the Grand Duke of the North Sea, from a wandering knight to a grand duke, is widely circulated in Europe. Because this is simply the myth of the grassroots counterattack, which is more incredible than the dog blood plot of the knight marrying the princess in the knight novel.


    However, many nobles knew that Marin, as the second son of the Hoffman family, even if he had the blood of the original Brock family, Earl of East Friesland, there was a big brother after all. Therefore, many German princes who were hostile to Marin often questioned Marin''s legitimacy on the grounds that "Marin destroyed the eldest son''s inheritance system". Moreover, this argument has many supporters. After all, the European aristocracy is very particular about rules. In addition, this is also a very important stain on Marin, which was justified by his opponents as a reason for attack.


    These princes opposed to Marin completely ignored the fact that the Hoffman family was killed by Marin. They held the old rule of "the eldest son inheritance system" and believed that Marin should return the Count of Adler. As for Marin''s credit for playing in the mountains and rivers, they think that it is not for granted that his brother helped his brother to fight the river and mountains.


    Marin was speechless about their shameless claims, but many European aristocrats who followed the old tradition agreed with this view. Moreover, this view can be used to question the legality of Marin''s status, and Marin''s opponents naturally enjoy it.


    Therefore, taking the opportunity of Adler''s son, Marin finally made up his mind this time to announce that he had indeed "borrowed" Adler''s inheritance rights. However, giving him an earl''s title, plus a large self-governing earl''s collar, is absolutely convincing ...


    This argument has been accepted by most people. Indeed, what Adler gave up at the time was only the inheritance of an earl title that could not be inherited, not a ready earl title and earl collar. Therefore, Marin also has an Earl title in Adler, as well as an autonomous Earl collar, which is definitely very interesting.


    Of course, there were also objections-since it was returned, why not return East Frisian? But this is pure fault finding. Marin''s capital is now in East Friesland. You asked him to return East Friesland. Didn''t you force him to give up the core area of ??the capital that he has operated for many years? Isn''t this unreasonable?


    And the old rivals of Marin, such as Elector Frederick III of Saxony, think that it is no problem to return an Earl''s collar elsewhere, but is County Wicklow, Ireland too remote? In any case, it is necessary to take a good local place, such as the hometown of Bochum on the Ruhr River ...


    In Marin''s heart, there are 10,000 MMPs to talk about-Nimad, but the Ruhr area is its future industrial core area. How can it be sealed? But Marin is not good to refute Frederick III''s words, why? Because from the point of view of the observer, it is indeed appropriate to seal Adler in the Ruhr area of ??his hometown ... Of course, this is the view of outsiders without knowing the huge potential value of the Ruhr area ...


    ...


    In the end, Adler helped to clear the fence-Adler said that he was very satisfied with Wicklow County as a fief. At the same time, Adler also announced that he would register 50 knights as vassals in his count.


    This news is more appealing than his declared satisfaction with the fief, because this is an opportunity ...


    For the German region, the Wandering Knight is a very common creature. After all, in addition to the eldest son as the heir, those knight families often have second sons, third sons, fourth sons, etc ...


    Once grown up, these non-eldest sons without inheritance rights must leave the family to make a living. If there is a way, maybe you can help to contact the way in advance to make it worry-free in the future. But there is no way, just like the original Marin, it can only lead the horse, bring weapons and armor to the wandering ... Good luck, can meet the nobles who are willing to hire themselves, and get a stable career. For example, as a bodyguard or something. No matter how lucky you are, if you have a bit of warfare or something, you might get a fief and become an official knight.


    But most knights are not so lucky, and many people may not be able to eat enough after wandering. Then, some wandering knights succumbed to reality and chose to guard those rich civilian merchants. And some fallen, even to survive, will choose to be robbers ...


    For these wandering knights, the best result is definitely like Marin, mixed into a party prince. However, they also know that the possibility of that ending is too low. Because they do n��t have that IQ ...


    Therefore, in order to become as smart as Marin, many homeless riders even went to the haystack where Marin on the Rhine once slept. Inspire them ...


    Of course, no one has ever succeeded. So, the one who got 20 haystacks to pay for Kassel Abbey, after cheating for a few years, now there are no fools, wandering knights to be deceived ...


    After returning to reality, those wandering knights, the highest dream, is almost to get an official knight title, and then get a manor ...


    Often, the quota of a cavalry knight can be broken. Now, there are 50 opportunities in front of me at once ... All of Germany''s wandering knights are coming to Aurich ...


    But then Adler announced-absolutely not any wandering knight who had been a robber and did evil, as long as he was a decent person ... and even if he passed the pass and found it later, he would be deprived of the knighthood and take back the land ... ��


    As a result, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Many wandering knights stopped going to Aurich. Because, they did bad things ...


    ...


    Then, taking into account security factors, Marin announced that the Earl of Wicklow Cavalry would pick the scene and transfer from Aurich to Port Emden. Because, after the assessment, Adler will take the knight who passed the assessment to County Wicklow, Ireland.


    Moreover, the knight title will not be awarded if it is selected. Only after fighting with the indigenous people of Ireland and gaining the merits can the knight title and 600 acres of cay be awarded.


    As for why it is 600 acres instead of the 1,000 acres popular with Shinra? Marin ��s explanation is that the island of Ireland is a site under the rule of the King, and must follow the rules of England ...


    Although it is a bit uncomfortable with the area of ??the land, but for most wandering knights, it is already a great luck to obtain the knight title and Caiyi. How dare you pick yourself? Moreover, the Cavaliers of England are indeed 600 acres, and Marin did not talk nonsense.


    So, the wandering knights from all over Germany continued to rush to Emden, the venue of the selection, to participate in this knight event for the rich and rich ...

 Chapter 1097： Cossack for population

    Marin did not give Wicklow County to Adler in vain. For example, when the King of England fought on the Irish island, Adler would send Marin to help.


    According to the rules, as the Earl of Newcastle, England, Marin wanted to send a large army to assist in the battle when the King went out. The reason why Marin gave Adler 50 knights was that he hoped that after the war in Ireland, Adler would take these 50 knights to fight with Edward.


    Of course, a count with 50 knights is obviously too small. Therefore, Marin also asked Adler''s knights to bring attendants. Generally speaking, a knight takes at least 5 knights. Among them, there are two knight servants in the role of servants. For example, a person responsible for taking care of horses and supplies. The other is responsible for running errands for the Cavaliers. The other three attendants were mainly engaged in combat missions, following the knight charge.


    It should be pointed out that there is a difference between knight servants and servants. For example, the attendants responsible for the care of horses and supplies are generally civilians, or younger, mainly engaged in the work of servants. They are sometimes called boyboys. And those three or more combat servants are not necessarily civilian children. It is possible that it is the noble children. Some famous knights, some barons even send non-eldest sons to become knight apprentices and learn to fight with the knights. Of course, the infamous knight can only recruit civilians as combat servants. Therefore, generally a knight has at least three combat attendants. Rich knights will have more combat servants.


    However, the uncalibrated Marlin gave Adler a 600-acre enclosure. Therefore, those knights cannot afford too many servants, and five are almost the same.


    Also, those attendants are generally not heavy plate cavalry. Because the plate armor is expensive, and the warhorse capable of carrying heavy cavalry is also expensive ... unless, that is a famous knight, and his combat attendants are apprentices sent by non-eldest sons of other noble families. In this way, apprentices can pay for plate armor and warhorse.


    But in general, the cavalry''s civilian servants are light cavalry. Even, horses are not necessarily qualified horses. But there is no way. After all, knights are divided between rich and poor. Wealthy knights, like French knights with 1500 acres of land, may fight with two or three heavy armoured cavalry. The poor knight may bring two or three half-horse light cavalry on a horseback charge. This half-hanger light cavalry has no problem fighting downwind. Once a hard fight is encountered, it is easy to collapse and escape.


    Of course, there are even worse. For example, Marin when he first crossed, let alone the servants, he only wore half a set of plate armor, no pants ... Of course, Marin at that time was just a wandering knight, without a knight title, it was not a real one. knight. The knight who really has the title and the caiyi, no matter how poor, can make up 5 servants.


    Once the monarch issued a call to order, the knight would take the horse to battle. According to the requirements, each knight generally needs at least 10 soldiers. Among them, 2 must be cavalry. This is the minimum requirement, if the rich knight can bring more people. For example, some wealthy knights can bring three or more cavalry soldiers, and the infantry (that is, the peasant soldiers recruited) can reach 25 people.


    ...


    Wicklow County has no shortage of population. At that time, the McMurrow dynasty could survive stubbornly on the edge of the British King ��s territory, and its strength should not be underestimated. At that time, the population of Wicklow County reached more than 20,000. Even if not now, it can still hover around 20,000 people.


    Therefore, Marin''s requirement for Adler is-50 knights, everyone must bring 3 cavalry and 25 conscripts in combat. In addition, two servicemen responsible for managing materials and helping the knight to mount the horse are added.


    In this way, when fighting, each knight can send 30, 50 knights, and they can send 1500 troops. Although the number is not large, but because of the inclusion of 50 knights and 150 cavalry, the combat effectiveness is still good.


    Moreover, for the recruited militia, Marin intends to send instructors to help train. At least, we must learn to expel the Swiss spear array. In this way, the combat effectiveness is not too bad.


    ...


    But 1500 people are still too few, so Marin decided to send 500 Cossacks to Adler. In this way, when Adler accompanied Edward on the expedition, he could have more than 500 tough Cossack cavalry.


    Good news came from the people sent by Marin to the Ukrainian region at this time-many Zaporozhye Cossacks and Don Cossacks are willing to accept Marin''s employment and recruitment and take the whole family to join. But the requirement is-at least one bottle of whiskey per day (rye Erguotou) ...


    Marin happily agreed to this request, and then many Cossacks came to vote.


    However, Marin was not worried about the leaders of the Cossacks, so Malin specially picked out the leaders and placed them separately. The ordinary Cossacks are integrated into the German Cossack villages on the grasslands of Jutland, Denmark.


    As a result, Marin accepted more than 4,000 Cossacks. However, 500 households were selected from among them.


    These 500 thorns were either the former Cossack leaders or wild tempers. To make them happy, they must be suppressed.


    However, in the German Cossack village formed by Marin, the leading German Cossacks were originally ordinary German serfs and could not suppress these stings. Therefore, Marin simply picked out these thorns and formed a Cossack thorn head tribe.


    Originally, Marin was worried, not knowing how to deal with these 500 Cossack spikes. But this time placing Adler, Marin remembered that they were coming ...


    The German peasant Cossacks may not be able to suppress these Cossacks, but Adler can! |


    Adler was born as an authentic knight, and his body is strong and his martial arts are strong. Although Adler can''t beat Kahn''s pervert, but in the Cavaliers, it is also a leader. Even Kahn ��s perversion, it took a lot of effort to defeat him during the horse battle. When Kahn couldn''t ride a horse, he was abused by Adler all day long.


    For nomads like Cossacks, the most obedient is the strong. Want to suppress them? It''s very simple, just play against them. When it comes to heads-up, it is estimated that the gangs of Cossacks are not opponents.


    why? Although Cossacks are sturdy, the sturdyness is mainly their overall ability. After all, a group of people who are proficient in riding and horse fighting rushed up, even if it is like a gang fight, the power is amazing. Speaking of personal strength, these Cossacks are stronger than ordinary people, equivalent to the strong men in ordinary people, maybe stronger.


    But Adler is different. Adler''s own physical quality is a strong man, and he has practiced martial arts since childhood and has practiced for more than ten years. Innately strong body, coupled with acquired martial arts, makes general soldiers not his opponents. Even in the North Sea National Army, only Kahn dare to say that he can win him in the horse battle.


    Therefore, as long as Adler put down the ring and hit the group of Cossacks, they would be blessed. Then, Adler, with this group of cossacks who had been defeated, could fight the Irish island with the army of King Edward.


    ...


    Moreover, these 500 Cossacks have strong personal abilities. If it is not great, it will not become a thorn. After all, if you don''t have the ability to **** your head, it will soon be repaired.


    As long as Adler can subdue this group of thorns, he can take this group of Cossacks with the equivalent of elite cavalry and sweep the indigenous forces on the island of Ireland.


    ...


    However, Marin did not send these elite spiked Cossacks to Adler in vain. When sending these Cossacks, Marin stated that he would transfer his population from Wicklow County ...


    After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wicklow County has a population of 20,000, which is a lot in this era. Marin ��s plan was to recruit thousands of people from Wicklow County to supplement the Scottish Highlands.


    The population of the Scottish Highlands is too small, the area is more than ten times larger than that of Wicklow County, but the population is only a little more. Therefore, Marin intends to transfer thousands of people from Wicklow County to the Scottish Highlands to accelerate development there. At the same time, they will be trained as future highland soldiers.


    What''s more, the thousands of immigrants who come to Scotland''s Highlands will destroy the local population and ethnic structure. Once the single national structure of Highland County is broken, Marin will have more control over the local area. After all, the Irish are outsiders, unable to collude with the locals, and can only rely on themselves. And the local indigenous people, after being inserted into the nail by Marin, it is difficult to unite against Marin.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning. In the future, Marin intends to carry out population replacement for Highland County. After the island of Ireland was conquered by Edward, Marin planned to emigrate more Irish people to the Scottish Highlands. At the same time, if there are groups in the Highlands who do not submit to their rule, they also forcibly emigrate to the island of Ireland. As a result, not only the population composition of the Scottish Highlands will be complicated, but the rebels will also be sent to the island of Ireland. After leaving their hometown, these people could not jump. In this way, Marin''s control of the Scottish Highlands will become easier ...

 Chapter 1098： New Hoffman Estate

    Adler was very happy about Marin''s proposal to exchange 500 Cossacks for thousands of immigrants. After all, that''s 500 elite Cossack cavalry!


    Not to mention, this is not 500 Cossacks, but 500 households with a total population of about 2,000. And ordinary people, even 5,000 households, may not be able to find 500 elite cavalry!


    Therefore, Marin wanted to exchange 500 Cossacks for his thousands of residents. Adler was very willing. When he subdued the 500 Cossacks according to Marin''s instructions, he would have 500 elite Cossack cavalry. Counting 50 cavalry and 150 cavalry, the number of cavalry in his hand will reach 700. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is very strong.


    Thinking that he would lead 700 elite cavalry galloping on the Irish island frontier, Adler felt bloody.


    Moreover, Marin also said that all Cossack cavalry and cavalry cavalry will be provided with Eastern European Mongolian horses with very low breeding costs. This kind of horse rarely needs to feed the concentrate, only after a vigorous exercise only need to feed some concentrate. Usually, just eat some grass, it is very resistant to rough feeding.


    Unlike the European war horses rided by the knights, it is indispensable to feed the concentrate, which is very expensive. If all 700 war horses are traditional European war horses and feed the concentrate every day, it is estimated that it is difficult for the earl to raise 700 cavalry.


    If you switch to a rough-horse-resistant warhorse, it would be easy to explode the cavalry. The nomadic people in northern China are obviously poor, but each time they invade south, they often have hundreds of thousands of cavalry. At that scale, Europeans are estimated to be scared to death. In the second westward expedition of Mongolia, 150,000 cavalrymen were dispatched and swept across Europe. If Wokuotai happened to be dead, everyone would return to their country to fight for the sweat. It is estimated that the Mongolian cavalry would plow Europe well.


    The European way of raising horses determines that the scale of European cavalry is difficult to expand. After all, European war horses have to eat food every day, and European food is so expensive, it would be a ghost to have a large cavalry. Therefore, in the face of the large cavalry of the nomadic Turkish people, the Europeans could only defend against resistance and dared not confront the field.


    ...


    The reason why Marin introduced rough-feeding Eastern European Mongolian horses was to form a large cavalry force. Only if the cost is low, the cavalry can expand the scale. When the cavalry is on scale, the combat effectiveness will be stronger.


    In addition, Marin also plans to reform the heavy cavalry. This is because although the Eastern Mongolian horses are taller and stronger than the original Mongolian horses, they are only medium-sized horses and are not suitable for heavy cavalry.


    Of course, the heavy cavalry mentioned here refers to the European plate cavalry. After all, the weight is there, no heavy horse can do it.


    But there is a kind of heavy cavalry, which does not need heavy horses, that is Mongolian heavy cavalry ...


    In order to improve the mobility of the heavy cavalry, Genghis Khan equipped most Mongolian heavy cavalry with leather armor, and the horses were also wrapped in leather armor. In this way, the weight is greatly reduced. Of course, some heavy cavalry wore the seized armor of the Song Dynasty and the armor of the Golden Kingdom.


    Although it is said that this weakened heavy cavalry is indeed difficult to compete with the European knights wearing plate armor. However, there are many Mongolian heavy cavalry. Do you touch dozens of knights? I touched thousands of weakened leather armored heavy cavalry, to see who is more powerful ... Moreover, the Mongols will shoot horses, let you be a tin can ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin is also seeking heavy cavalry reform. For example, he plans to use rhinoceros armor to equip the new heavy cavalry, and even use rhinoceros to make horse armor. In this way, the mobility of the heavy cavalry is greatly enhanced. Although there will be damage on the battlefield, because it is mainly civilian cavalry, not aristocratic cavalry, it is not a big deal to die a few.


    However, for Adler''s cavalry, Marin did not take too much care. In fact, for Adler, Marin sent him to the Irish island to play the live-action riding and cutting game. And Adler, a militant full of brain muscles, seems to like this game very much. After all, riding and hacking are Adler''s childhood dreams.


    In fact, Marin really wanted to play this game in person. After all, opportunities are rare. The indigenous people on the island of Ireland are very weak, and there is no danger in playing riding. However, it is difficult for a country like Beihai to give up, so he had to let Adler play by himself.


    Not only did Marin want to play riding, but even Hoffman, an old man, showed great interest in playing riding on the Irish island. After all, he, an old knight, has hardly fought in this life. The fiercest fight in his life was probably the battle that saved Mrs. Mary, who was in distress at the time. Therefore, the old man came to be interested, wanted to put on armor, and went to Ireland with Adler to play aboriginal ...


    Marin is full of black lines-Nima, the good old lady of the North Sea country is improper, and she has to go to Ireland to cut people in person. Isn''t it a joke?


    Not only did Marin object, but Mrs. Mary also strongly opposed the whimsical idea of ??the old man. In the end, Old Hoffman could only continue to be his grandmother in the North Sea.


    In order to make the old man happy, Marin studied Liu Bang, specially in the east of Aurich, imitating the Hoffman Estate in his hometown of Bochum, and rebuilt a new Hoffman Estate, also named Hoffman Estate. Moreover, they brought the old homeowner Zhuang Ding to the new Hoffman Estate and let them pay the old Huffman to play. (Note: Liu Bang imitated his hometown Fengyi near Chang''an, built a new town, and invited all the old people in his hometown to play with Grandpa Liu. This is the source of Xinfeng County in the Han Dynasty)


    Sure enough, Marin''s arrangement won the favor of the old Huffman. So he negotiated with Mrs. Mary and moved to New Hoffman Estate to live. But Mrs. Mary disagreed. After all, Adler ��s child, Muti, is still young and it is best to stay in the city. In this way, it is more convenient to find two doctors of Morzhan and Battle. The old man was helpless and could only say that it was all right to play at the new Hoffman Estate outside the city.


    ...


    In fact, like Grandpa Liu, Old Huffman was not well adapted to his current life. Mrs. Liu is a civilian in the city, and is accustomed to drinking and bragging with a group of people who kill pigs and sell alcohol. After arriving in Chang''an, he did not adapt to the status of the emperor and could not talk to the ministers and nobles. It was not until Liu Bang built Xinfeng Town for him that he was happy.


    The same is true of old Hoffman, he is a vulgar lower-level knight with no culture. Let him deal with those nobles, although it will be a little bit, but it is not suitable. If Mrs. Mary had helped, he would have collapsed.


    Today, Marin trimmed his new Hoffman estate to meet his ideas and needs. But the old man put forward a condition:


    "Look, did you get those old friends from me too?"


    Malin suddenly reacted-Old Huffman and Grandpa Liu are not the same. Grandpa Liu is a civilian, and naturally he can get along with the civilians and be friends. But the old Hoffman was a knight, and the owner of the Hoffman Estate was actually his men, not worthy of being friends with him. So, old Hoffman thought he was the knight friend in Markbo. According to age ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most of these people are in their 50s or 60s, and their days are running out ...


    "But people are nobles anyway, can they come easily?" Marin was distressed. The banker asked them to move easily. Those old knights, no matter how they are nobles, how can they easily move over?


    "What''s the matter? You can build some manor houses for them near the new Hoffman Estate, and they promise to come!"


    "Lying trough, just to play with you, how many manors will I send out?" Marin was speechless.


    But he still made a compromise-Marin ordered that, next to the new Hoffman estate, several knights'' estates were built and given to old friends of old Hoffman. The condition is that those old knights are coming to live and often come to accompany old Huffman to brag ...


    However, the estates given to those old knights have shrunk. For example, each small estate has only 100 acres of arable land. However, this was given away in vain, and they did not take back their original old manor, so Marin was still quite sure that those people would come over ...


    However, it takes time to build the new Hoffman Estate and several other small estates. Old Hoffman said-the old man first went to Emden Port to watch the upcoming Cavaliers Competition ...

 Chapter 1099： Amerigo is back

    The Cavaliers Competition, which was held in Emden Harbor and aimed at selecting cavaliers, took a long time to prepare. Even if old Huffman wanted to see it, he had to wait.


    This is not to say that preparations are difficult, but that it will take a long time for knights from all over the country to come. In this era, information transmission is very inconvenient. If you want to send letters, you often let the caravans piggyback. While caravans do business while walking, they are often not in a hurry to deliver letters and news. A day later, the caravan of the caravan can walk a hundred kilometers is a miracle. Sometimes, in order to attract business, the caravan will stop at a certain place for several days, which is very wrong.


    Therefore, although the recruitment news of Adler could not be sent out, but it could be spread throughout Germany, it took a long time. Even if the news is received, it will take a long time to rush to Emden. Generally speaking, although the horsemen riding the horses have great strength, but their endurance is not enough, it is good to walk 100 kilometers a day. Unless, as a local tyrant like Marin, a knight can equip three horses for a ride, it will be fast. For ordinary knights, even if one person can bring two horses for a ride, the servant rides a bad horse, and there are no horses to change. Can''t the knight leave the servant and go by himself? You should know that when not fighting, the knight''s plate armor and lance are carried by the attendants. I generally only have a knight light sword in the waist to deal with emergencies. The only one equipped with a bad horse is that the journey from one day must not exceed 100 kilometers, and even only a few dozen kilometers a day. For the poorer knights, the servants are not equipped with horses and can only walk, so the overall speed of travel is even slower, only 30 to 40 kilometers a day.


    Not to mention, Adler ��s recruitment message was also sent to Teutonic and Livonia Knights in Eastern Europe. Because, the German wandering knights there are very concentrated and get together. If you consider the time that the wandering knights of the Teutonic Knights and the Livonia Knights come, it will be even longer. Therefore, Adler simply gave two months to allow the wandering knights everywhere to have enough time to come. Therefore, the old Hoffman had to wait a while to see the knights compete.


    In fact, the Cavaliers were quick. After all, no matter how slow a knight is, he can drive 30 to 40 kilometers a day. The German region is only seven or eight hundred kilometers from south to north, and 20 days is enough to get off.


    The problem is mainly in the transmission of news. If the Holy Roman Empire is a unified centralized state, the government may establish post systems in cities around the country to facilitate the transmission of messages. For example, in the Ming Dynasty, there was a post system, which regularly issued government decrees and Di Bao.


    But the Holy Roman Empire is a fragmented country, and it can meet a princely state within a few tens of miles. The transmission of news from country to country is very troublesome, even if the caravan crosses the border. In addition to paying taxes, there are various checks.


    In addition, even if the news reaches the cities of the princes, the wandering knights may not receive it. Because, the general knight family lives in the country manor, the news is even worse. Only those wandering knights who are wandering in the city can receive the news in time. The wandering knights who are temporarily staying in the country estate or have not yet gone out will need to get the news very late. After all, in ancient times, it was normal for countrymen not to enter the city for ten days and a half months. What''s more, entering the city also calls the city tax, which reduces the frequency of the rural people entering the city. Although the knights are not bad money, it is said that the cai knights with a closed land, and the wandering knights have no land, it is still poor money. Therefore, in this case, no more than two months is absolutely not enough for the wandering knights to receive the news and rush to Emden Port.


    Even, there will still be many wandering knights who will miss. Why? Because they went poaching into the Black Forest ...


    At the beginning, Marin had just crossed that moment, because of poverty, he had done poaching. In principle, German lands, including forests, are owned by lords everywhere. If you want to hunt, you need the permission of the lords everywhere, and you have to pay heavy taxes. But wandering knights are not ordinary people, but they are warriors, regardless of the bans of those lords. Therefore, many wandering knights who are temporarily unable to find work will lead their teams into the Black Forest for poaching. And the lords all over the world opened their eyes and closed their eyes. Because these wandering knights are not easy to mess with. Even if it can solve this wandering knight, it will be tricky if it provokes the family behind him.


    Of course, poaching by the wandering knights is also "ruleful." Their rule is-"Take a vote and change the place", so as not to make it difficult for the local lord. If you rely on poaching in one place for a long time, it is to force the local lord to attack him. And if you pass by poaching, the lords will not care, just be alms.


    If you enter the forest to poach, it is estimated that it will take a long time. If the news of Adler ��s recruitment comes at this time, these wandering knights who enter the forest area for poaching may miss it. Therefore, even if Adler gave 2 months, there will be many wandering knights who missed the time. However, this is not a big deal. After all, Adler didn''t necessarily want all the homeless knights to come. Even some wandering knights may not be willing to come. Of course, the wandering knights who refused to come were generally the ones who helped the family to find a way. This opportunity for Adler might not be needed.


    ...


    Marin ordered people to build huge competition sites outside the city of Emden, and built a lot of temporary houses outside the city to house the wandering knights.


    The reason why the competition venue is arranged outside the city is because the venue is large enough. And let the wandering knights live outside the city, naturally they are afraid that they will make trouble in the city. There are a lot of villains in the wandering knight. Of course, Adler made it clear that the villain would not want to be a wandering knight. However, as a warrior, it is normal to be grumpy. If the wandering knights fought, the general soldiers of the City Guard could not stop it. After all, these wandering knights are all masters who have practiced martial arts for more than ten years. The martial arts masters fought, and ordinary officers and soldiers simply couldn''t manage it. If so many wandering knights poured into Emden City, there must be trouble.


    As it happens, the Beihai army often goes out to fight, and there are many military camps. Therefore, Marin simply built a huge military barrack outside Emden City, which set up a lot of camps to house the knights who came to compete. Anyway, these knights are not those literati, but also to fight. Building temporary camps for them to live in is also a good way for them to feel the atmosphere of war. Moreover, the construction cost is still low, which is convenient for construction and demolition.


    Moreover, in order to prevent these wandering knights from entering the city to eat and drink and make trouble, Marin decided to supply food to these wandering knights outside the city, so that they would not make trouble after entering the city.


    As for the types of food served, Marin decided to supply them with Chinese fast food-one meal for each wandering knight. Of course, not with rice, but with Kohler black bread ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that is brown bread doped with straw bran.


    After all, Europeans are not used to eating rice and prefer to eat bread. And Lincoln is supplying Kohler bread. Most importantly, Marin intends to provide it for free. After all, the elders came from afar, and they were all children of noble families, and Marin must not lose the courtesy. Of course, for those knight servants, it''s not so polite, just giving a piece of black bread and a glass of boiling water for each meal. After all, the wandering knights are all aristocratic children. Those knight servants are not, there is no need to give too good treatment.


    As for drinks, Marin does not intend to provide them. However, he let those pub owners work together to open a bar camp on the edge of the camp outside the city to sell beer to the wandering knights, but it is not free. After all, Marin is good for entertaining these wandering knights for free. If you want to drink, go buy it yourself ...


    ...


    While Marin was busy preparing for the Cavaliers Competition, Port Emden suddenly returned a news that surprised Marin-Amerigo is back!


    Marlin was overjoyed, and quickly sent a bodyguard to pick up Amerigo. Amerigo was able to come back alive, indicating that Daming''s Pacific route was successfully opened, and Marin was certainly very happy. And this also means that Marin can come to the Ming Dynasty ...

 Chapter 1100： Fleet ready to go

    Yes, Amerigo is back!


    After leaving Keelung Port in September last year, Amerigo''s fleet followed the route of Marin''s instructions, first going north along the Kuroshio, then reaching the waters near Japan, and then following the west wind of the west wind belt, all the way to the east. After arriving near the west coast of the Americas, it followed the California cold current all the way south and reached Panama City again.


    However, after arriving in Panama City, Americano did not continue to go south, but stopped the boat in the freshwater harbor of Panama. He himself, with several close friends, rode on land, traversed the Panama isthmus, arrived at the Caribbean coast of Cologne Bay, boarded the new 250 armed merchant ship that had been waiting here, and hurried back home.


    Because the new 250-class armed merchant ship uses upper-edge skewer sails, it is very fast to go to the Caribbean and the east coast of North America. When crossing the Atlantic Ocean near Cape Breton Island, I changed to a sail suitable for sailing downwind ... Then, after more than two months, Americano returned to the port of Emden ...


    At this time, it was already the end of June and the weather was already hot. Of course, the hot topic here is to guide the European region. East Friesland is located on the North Sea side, and with the westerly wind zone, the sea breeze is constant and not very hot at all.


    When Amerigo went ashore, he just planned to sleep, but the guard sent by the roaring Marin invited a spring-damped carriage. So, Americano simply fell asleep in the carriage. The carriage from Emden to Aurich took a cement road, which was also very stable and did not affect the American sleep.


    Arriving in the city of Aurich, the bodyguard woke Amerigo, who was sleeping soundly, and took him to Marin''s office. At this time, Amerigo had a full beard, apparently hadn''t taken care of it for a long time, his clothes were dirty, and he was sloppy like a beggar.


    But Marin didn''t care, so he gave Amerigo a hug and welcomed his return.


    Americo is also very interested, knowing that Marin is not interested in him, but in his nautical achievements. So, he handed over the logbook in his arms to Marin for review. Then he began to report on the experience of the voyage, and answered Marin''s questions.


    In fact, Americo is very puzzled that Marin can predict this route on the Pacific Ocean in advance. After all, this route seems to have never been involved. Moreover, since someone knows this route, it should be someone who walked this route in front of him. Well, his "discovery" seemed worthless. Even, it belongs to the "fake collar" right of discovery ...


    For Amerigo''s doubts, Marin''s explanation is very simple and crude-no one has traveled this route, because this route was predicted by the great sage Einstein using his "prophet" ability to divination ... ��


    American Gordon was suddenly thundered ... Nima, and this statement ...


    However, despite doubts in his heart, Amerigo never dared to raise them. Because, against this statement is to question the identity of Marin''s "great disciple", but also to question the gods. This act of death, American did not dare to mess up.


    However, in the absence of any traces of senior sailing, it seems that only Marin''s explanation is the most reasonable ...


    And Marin also valued this logbook. Because the above coordinates can be used as an important reference for future navigation. As long as these coordinates are available, any captain who knows how to use the sextant and calculate the latitude and longitude can sail along the coordinates.


    Moreover, in this logbook, not only the route coordinates, but also marked where may encounter the reef, the sea area needs to be more careful. As long as you follow these reminders and pay attention to the relevant waters, there will be no problems.


    Of course, Marin also added a note to this logbook-there are typhoons every summer and autumn, of which August, July and September are the most dangerous ...


    This labeling is very important because, in the age of sailing, sailors simply cannot resist the natural disaster of typhoon. The presence of sails makes it easier for the sailboat to be overturned by typhoons. Even if the 10,000-ton steel ship that does not need sails in the later generations, it will have to avoid the typhoon, not to mention the wooden sailboats of this era?


    Of course, the life and death of ordinary sailors and even ordinary captains do not matter. This label is actually Marin''s label for himself.


    After all, Marin must avoid the typhoon season to run the Daming Dynasty. Otherwise, in the event of a typhoon, even Marin cannot stop with a fleet.


    If it encounters a general storm, even if the ship that Marin took turns over, he can still escape to another ship in a lifeboat. But if there is such a typhoon, I am afraid there is no place to escape. Because, the entire fleet may be finished.


    ...


    In fact, on the mainland, a fleet of up to 10 500-ton warships is ready. They are ready to go at any time, and as soon as they give an order, they will leave their home port and go to Daming.


    The home port of these 10 warships is very concealed, no longer Emden port, but in Wilhelmshaven of later generations. That is, the deep-water port west of the Yard Bay exit of the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg is also the finest deep-water port in Germany in later generations, and the largest military port in Germany during the two world wars.


    Of course, this is the best port after the ships are steeled. But in this era, it is not a good port. Because this is a seawater port, not a freshwater port.


    It has been said many times before that before the British navy invented the nails on the bottom of the ship to protect the maggots, the wooden boat could not stay in the sea for a long time. Otherwise, the wooden bottom is easily damaged by the maggots, causing the cabin to leak and sink the ship.


    Therefore, before the 19th century, the port was mostly at the mouth of the Freshwater River, such as New York at the mouth of the Hudson, London near the Thames, and Hamburg at the mouth of the Elbe ...


    It was not until the mid-19th century, during the American Civil War, that the true presence of armored ships and the popularization of wooden boats with copper kayaks made the saltwater port practically meaningful. Construction of Wilhelmshaven began in the late 19th century. Moreover, its important construction purpose is to serve as the home port of the large German armored warship.


    Originally, Marin did not have the conditions to enable Wilhelmshaven. However, with the emergence of nickel steel skins and the success of four armed merchant ships in Americo that nailed the bottom of the ship to nickel steel skins protected against seawater corrosion, the existence of Wilhelmshaven made sense.


    Exactly, because Emden Port is a trading port, docking too many warships there will frighten others. Therefore, Marin had a total of mind, and simply moved all the 10 warships with nickel steel skins on the bottom of the ship to Wilhelmshaven. After all, it''s more hidden and remote, and generally no one comes. By the way, Wilhelmshaven is still called Wilhelmshaven. As for the reason, because Marin is lazy ... But externally, Marin declared that his second son would be named William, which wouldn''t matter ...


    At present, Marin has a total of 20 500-ton warships, and plans to nail nickel steel skins to the bottom of the ship in the future. From now on, they can all be hidden in Wilhelmshaven. Saltwater harbours like Wilhelmshaven are rarely visited. And those freshwater ports at the estuaries of the Tamsui River often have more people coming and going, and many people have mixed eyes. After all, the Danshui River is a region with a concentrated population.


    However, because there are fewer sisal fibers purchased from the Aztec Empire in Mexico, there is not enough to make the sisal rope needed for the pulley-type steering wheel, as well as the "ribs" of marine cables and sails. Therefore, Marin can only make up 10 warships using sisal fiber ropes and sails (partially used). For more sisal fiber, wait until the Cuban sisal fiber is harvested next year. After all, Marin has ordered the planting of sisal in the hilly areas of Cuba ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first batch of sisal fiber will be harvested by the end of next year.


    This time when he went to Daming, Marin planned to use these 10 warships. Marin intends to notify the 10 warships to leave as soon as possible. However, he did not follow along.


    why? Because these warships need to first bypass the southernmost Tierra del Fuego in South America and first reach the west coast of South America. Then, heading north all the way to the waters of Panama.


    Marin did not want to follow the fleet to bypass the entire South America, he planned to let the fleet start. For myself, I took a boat to Panama at the end of the year. Then, across the isthmus of Panama from the land, join the fleet and go to Daming together.


    At that time, it was probably the early spring season. When he walks in the Caribbean, it is winter, and there will be no hurricanes in the Caribbean. And there will be no typhoon in the western Pacific in spring ... as long as there is no hurricane or typhoon, he need not worry about the accident ...


    After all, the traverser ��s life is only once, and there is no accident, that is the best ... Caesar is still small after all, if he hangs up in an accident, God knows that the North Sea Congress will not collapse like the Alexander Empire ...


    Moreover, the Cavaliers Competition is about to start, and he can stay and join in the fun ...

 Chapter 1101： Dürer

    This time, when he went to the Ming Dynasty, Marin attached great importance to it. The reason why I have to go out in person is mainly because my inner curiosity is too strong.


    Daming Dynasty, that was a legendary dynasty. Although the historical books of no reference value that had been harmonized by the Manchus were completely black, they still couldn''t stop the charm of the Ming Dynasty.


    When he was a child, Marin liked to watch Lu Songxian''s version of Xiaoaojianghu, which told the story of the Ming Dynasty. Of course, it''s not just Xiaoaojianghu, many martial arts movies also have elements of the Ming Dynasty. For example, "Blood Sword", "New Dragon Gate Inn" and other classic martial arts movies. There is also a famous movie "Tai Chi Zhang Sanfeng", which seems to have elements of the Ming Dynasty.


    Although the history of these martial arts dramas has been changed into a mess and cannot be referenced, it is undeniable that through these martial arts dramas, Marin has a strong interest in history. It is precisely these nonsense martial arts plays in historical robes that have allowed a generation like Marin to develop costume plots from an early age and then become interested in history. Even later, Marin University chose the undergraduate major of history.


    Moreover, in the Ming Dynasty of this era, there were too many celebrities. If nothing else, Zheng Hou Zhao, the emperor of Zhengde, was definitely a famous figure in the Ming Dynasty. This ridiculous life of this product was repeatedly moved to TV series. Although many of them were from the Qing Dynasty and his cousin Jia Jing blacked him, the ordinary people can''t stand the gossip of these blacks. Then, it was the darling of the TV dramas of later generations that made Marlin not know that he was difficult.


    And Liu Jin, the great **** of the Zhengde Emperor, is not weak. There were a number of super eunuchs in the Ming Dynasty who could control the imperial court. In the history of history, this manipulator controls political affairs and plays with authority, but is a master of politics. In the martial arts drama, Eunuch Liu is a ruthless master of martial arts, and his gang of Jinyiwei and Changfan are also powerful and well-equipped villains.


    How could Marin not want to watch the two famous people like this?


    Moreover, Marin also intends to bring a court painter to paint the faces of Emperor Zhengde and the **** Liu Jin with more realistic oil paintings and preserve them as precious historical images. Although the level of Chinese painting is not bad, but only focus on the conception, the details are much worse than the oil painting. The portraits of the emperors handed down in later generations have little reference value. Because these portraits have no details, it seems to have the same feeling. Only Zhu Yuanzhang''s ugly and skeletal portrait will impress people. Other portraits of the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, it seems that they only remember to wear a dragon robe and then wear a beard ... more details, no more ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to bring powerful painters this time to paint portraits of celebrities such as Emperor Zhengde and Liu Jin in oil painting form, and preserve them properly as precious historical materials for future generations. In this way, it can also provide the basis for the selection of actors for the stupid directors who make movies and television in later generations.


    To be honest, Marin really convinced the directors in his last life, who are the actors they picked. Fortunately, in the early years, a few years before the crossing of Marin, I chose all the fresh meat.


    It''s not that Marin has an opinion on Xiao Xian Meat, but, why do you play a middle-aged role, why choose a little white face?


    The most nonsense is that 10 years later, many of the middle-aged people in historical dramas have no beard ... no beard ... no beard ... important things are said three times ...


    In ancient times, it was very rare for middle-aged people to have no beard. Moreover, people without beards will also be regarded as "no hair on their mouths and unsound work". It ��s okay to be young without a beard. Middle-aged without a beard will be suspected of being an eunuch!


    Therefore, in seeing those so-called "historical dramas", where men are all beardless, Marin directly judges them as "eunuch dramas".


    Think of the old version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Tang Guoqiang was also a small fresh meat (called butter Xiaosheng at that time), but he could play Zhuge Liang, and he was also covered with a beard. Zhou Yu didn''t have a beard, but there were very few in the show. Such historical dramas are considered normal, and most men of the entire drama have no beards, and they are simply not worthy of the name "historical dramas". This is simply an idol drama in costume. Only modern idol dramas, men will have a bare face. Men in costume dramas do n��t have a beard, either the director is a scumbag or a deliberate spoof like Yu Ma ...


    ...


    In addition to painting oil painting portraits for Emperor Zhengde and Liu Jin, Marin also intends to keep oil paintings for the important ministers of the Manchu Dynasty. For example, a big man such as a subordinate of the cabinet must also paint oil paintings.


    In order to draw realistic images, it is clear that high-level painters must be used. After all, not everyone can paint the portraits very realistically. Therefore, you need to find a high-level oil painting master and follow Marin to the Ming Dynasty.


    Originally, Marin planned to take Da Vinci in the past. After all, Leonardo is the top oil painting master. However, considering that he has reached Finch''s age, he is almost fifty years old, and may not be able to adapt to a few months of sea life. If you accidentally die of illness at sea, it would be a big loss. After all, the value of Da Vinci is not just painting, but people are also science gurus. They have to train college students for themselves.


    Marin has always been worried about the selection. After all, it is not easy to find a young high-level painter ...


    ...


    But by coincidence, one day, when Marin went to Da Vinci''s house to play, he met a young big painter. Then, this young big painter was "kidnapped" by Marin ...


    Who is this young big painter? His name was D��rer, Albrecht D��rer, a young painter who was only 38 years old!


    "What, your name is D��rer?" Marin stood up in shock after hearing the young painter visiting Da Vinci from the newspaper door.


    Because, Marin had heard of D��rer''s name in later generations!


    Although Marin did not have much interest in European art history, he had memorized many celebrity names and their works for the exam. For example, this D��rer is one of the great painters in Germany.


    Marlin''s later generations saw the hands and feet of D��rer''s paintings. It was a realistic one, which almost made Marin mistakenly think it was black and white.


    Moreover, there is a saying in later generations, that is-D��rer is actually a weakened version of Da Vinci ...


    What does that mean? It''s just that, apart from being a big painter, like Da Vinci, he is also very talented in the fields of sculpture, mathematics, machinery, architecture, and anatomy. Moreover, this product is still an alchemist ...


    However, his achievements can not be compared with Da Vinci, can only be regarded as a weakened version of Da Vinci. But history only remembers the best people or champions, so D��rer, the all-rounder, is not valued.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason why D��rer is so versatile seems to be greatly influenced by Da Vinci. This product also studied abroad in Italy and was greatly influenced by Italian Renaissance ideas.


    The reason why he is so comprehensive seems to be that he worships Leonardo and imitates Leonardo ... so he is a fan of Leonardo ...


    The idols in Aurich, D��rer, a fan of Leonardo da Vinci, naturally come to visit. When Marin saw him, it was actually the third time D��rer visited Da Vinci.


    ...


    Seeing such a talent, how could Marin let it go. After hearing Da Vinci''s explanation that he was very talented in very practical sciences such as mathematics, mechanics and alchemy, Marin''s glasses were almost exposed ...


    "You don''t have to leave! Stay with me in the future!" Ma Linqiang left D��rer who was planning to return to Nuremberg ...


    Da Vinci looked at this familiar scene and immediately persuaded D��rer not to resist. Why? Because the consequence of rebellion is to be stunned, and then continue to stay. For this, Da Vinci has a deep memory ... Marin''s phrase "stunned and taken away", but Da Vinci''s lingering nightmare ...

 Chapter 1102： Cheating on a thief ship

    D��rer still wanted to say something, but Kahn beside Marin was already flexing his muscles. As long as D��rer dare to say no, he immediately stunned and taken away ... No, it was stunned and left ...


    In desperation, D��rer had to agree to stay and play for Marin. Then, under Marin''s instructions, D��rer reluctantly wrote a letter to his family, asking his family to move from Nuremberg to Aurich.


    It should be pointed out that D��rer and his wife Agnes do not seem to be at peace. Agnes heard that she was a shrew, and D��rer didn''t like her. Their marriage is also arranged at home. It seems that this marriage was arranged by D��rer''s father, and the woman was the daughter of D��rer''s father''s friend.


    After marriage, D��rer was not satisfied with his wife, so he did not want to stay at home, but ran everywhere, often went to Italy to study, and also ran through many German cities. Because couples are often not together, D��rer and his wife have no children.


    However, because of a bad relationship with his wife and no children, some people once suspected that D��rer was gay. Or, it''s bisexual.


    In fact, D��rer just couldn''t stand his wife, his wife, and it wasn''t really gay. Of course, he may be disappointed with the woman because of his wife.


    In this era, ordinary people are incapable of divorce. Because divorce requires the approval of the Holy See, even the consent of the Pope himself. Therefore, in desperation, D��rer can only escape from his tough wife.


    ...


    In order to solicit D��rer, Marin proposed that he could help the Pope to allow D��rer to divorce if he wanted to.


    Of course, divorce is a big deal, he does not recommend it. Therefore, Marin gave D��rer two years to consider as a cooling-off period. If he still cannot accept his wife, Marin will ask the Pope to allow D��rer to divorce.


    Asking the Pope to decide to divorce may be difficult for others, but for Marin, it is just a matter of words. And this ability of Marin, Da Vinci confirmed on the side. After all, after staying in Marin for so long, Leonardo still sees Marlin''s close relationship with the current Pope.


    Moreover, Leonardo had long suspected that Angela or Felice, one of whom was related to the pope. Because, these two women are full of Italian. Even if you speak German, it also has an Italian accent. Others may not be able to hear it. How can the old Italian, such as Leonardo Vinci, not?


    D��rer heard that divorce was possible, first ecstatic, but then hesitated. After all, divorce is no small matter. Therefore, he decided to give his wife another chance to observe his performance.


    Previously, because D��rer could not divorce, his wife Agnes was very arrogant and often rude to D��rer, a weak man.


    But now, there is Marin who can help divorce, D��rer believes that Agnes should be able to converge ...


    ...


    In order to win over D��rer, Marin directly gave a jazz title of nobility and appointed D��rer as a court painter.


    Although this knighthood is not hereditary, D��rer will soon follow Marin to the Ming Dynasty, and he can count his credit. Therefore, it is not difficult to be promoted to hereditary jazz.


    The reason for choosing D��rer was because Marlin in his last life was too impressed by D��rer''s hands and feet like black and white photos. Written by him, the portraits of Emperor Zhengde and Eunuch Liu Jin must have come to life.


    Marin also has a bold idea-to make him draw a collective of "Zhengde Eight Tigers" for Liu Jin, Gu Dayong, Ma Yongcheng, Gao Feng, Luo Xiang, etc. before Liu Jin has fallen. Oil painting, paint all the "eight tigers".


    In this way, when the history teacher talks about "Zhengde Eight Tigers" in the future, he can point to the oil painting by D��rer-look, this is "Zhengde Eight Tigers", lifelike ...


    If these oil paintings are cherished, they will survive for hundreds of years. In the future, even if the Huffman family lost their throne, they can exchange a lot of money with these collected oil paintings-not to mention the preciousness of their historical image materials, but with the "Master Drew''s painting", the future value is at least It ��s in the tens of millions of dollars, even hundreds of millions ...


    No, now that Marin colonized America, there may not be the strongest old beauty in the world in the future, and there may not be a U.S. dollar as a universal currency ...


    ...


    Hearing that he was going to the East Daming, D��rer was also very excited. He was accustomed to waves outside, and did not exclude waves of going abroad. Moreover, going to the remote and mysterious Daming Empire is indeed very attractive to D��rer, the prodigal son.


    Therefore, D��rer was easily tricked into a thief ship by Marin ...


    ...


    In order to facilitate D��rer''s painting in the Ming Dynasty, Marin immediately sent people to collect a large amount of paint, paintbrushes, brackets and other tools required for painting oil paintings, so that 10 warships could be brought on, avoiding the fact that Daming was not enough. I didn''t bring much paper, because there is no shortage of things in the Ming Dynasty ...


    In addition to the painting materials, Marin is very particular about the people and goods carried by the fleet this time.


    For example, Marin intends to bring a thousand soldiers to the past. Of course, not to fight with anyone, but to be used as an honor guard. Thousands of people wearing bright clothes, kicking a neat step forward, will surely brighten the eyes of the little emperor Zhengde.


    In order to facilitate the movement of the soldiers, the plate armor worn by these thousand soldiers are all like goods. That is the kind of thin iron plate "plate armor" cut out of white iron ... wearing this fake iron plate cut out, the soldiers'' actions are not affected. They can walk in the queue wearing iron-clad armor freely. If you wear a real 50-pound plate armor, it is estimated that the soldiers can''t walk far and get tired.


    Of course, the real plate armor Marlin will also bring. Moreover, hundreds of sets will be brought, full size.


    Many of these were brought to Emperor Zhengde by Marin. Marin did not know the height of Emperor Zhengde, so he simply made a full-size plate armor of 1.6 to 1.85 meters. In this way, Zhengde can always choose his own. Marin did not believe that the height of Emperor Zhengde would jump out of this range ...


    In addition to the plate armor, Marin also let the fleet bring 100 cavalry horses, specially equipped with plate armor. Of course, the rifle is also equipped.


    There are 10 big 500-ton ships with 100 horses. It is okay to bring 100 horses. Each ship has 10 horses and is kept on the top deck. There is horse dung, and it is very convenient to sweep directly into the sea.


    In addition, in order to test the adaptability of these horses to sailing, Marin has long been selected. Those farts that are not suitable for the turbulent sailing at sea are all eliminated. The rest are all war horses that can adapt to long-term sea navigation.


    These war horses have a shoulder height of about 1. 7 meters, which is a typical heavy war horse. Only such a heavy horse can carry a knight in full armor.


    Moreover, in China, there are very few high-profile Malaysians. The Mongolian horse with a shoulder height of 1 meter and 35 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be regarded as a "high horse" in the Central Plains. Like Marin brought 100 horses with a height of 1.5 meters, it is estimated to shock the Ming Dynasty. In particular, this is not one or two horses, but one hundred horses.


    The literati of the Ming Dynasty were used to sitting in a sedan chair and did not understand horses very well. Marin intended to use this "high-headed horse" in an absolute sense to bluff those Ming officials. Because this kind of tall horse is powerful enough ... As for the really powerful Arabian horse, Marin has no one. After all, he fools the literati to win the favor of the Ming Dynasty. As for those warriors who really understand horses, who cares what they think? Moreover, these horses are indeed war horses, which is not very fool ...


    In addition, the most important gift to the Ming Dynasty is probably sweet potatoes. This is an absolutely high-yielding crop, and it must be attractive to the agricultural country of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, the sweet potato Marin decided to take it from Panama. There are large-scale sweet potatoes grown there, so it is convenient to pick up the goods there.


    In addition to sweet potatoes, Marin also plans to bring peanuts and corn. All of these are in Panama. When the fleet is moored there, they can be taken directly from the local area.


    But the most important thing is the high-yield sweet potatoes. Because, this is the ultimate weapon that Marin used to bargain with the Daming Dynasty that values ??agriculture ...

 Chapter 1103： Roasted Sweet Potato, Vermicelli of Pork and Duck Blood Vermicelli

    How powerful is sweet potato? This thing produced at least a dozen stones per mu without the use of chemical fertilizers in ancient times. This is still the production in the barren mountainous area. If it is replaced by mature fields in the south of the Yangtze River, it will be cultivated carefully, and the yield per mu can reach 20-30 stone, which is 35,000 kg.


    This number may be nothing in modern times. However, in ancient times without chemical fertilizers and elaborate breeding, 200 kg per mu was normal. The yield of 300 acres is definitely a bumper harvest. Of course, this refers to wheat. In the case of rice, the highest yield of high-quality paddy fields in Jiangnan can reach 500 kg.


    Of course, the production capacity of rice per mu reaches 500 kg, as mentioned earlier in this book. This is in addition to the fertile rice fields in the south of the Yangtze River. There are also silt and river water because the carcasses of fish and shrimp in the rivers and lakes of the Jiangnan River bring a lot of phosphorus, which is natural phosphorus fertilizer.


    Rice Rice, its plants are soaked in water for a long time. There are many rivers and lakes in the south, and there are many fish and shrimp. After the fish and shrimp die, the phosphorus element will be precipitated and become the fertilizer water beneficial to the crops.


    If there is manure, it is okay to pile up some plant ash (potash fertilizer), and then soak the phosphate fertilizer water with fish and shrimp corpses for a long time, and it is not to blame the high yield of rice in Jiangnan.


    But even so, 500 kg per mu is very rare in ancient times. The average rice yield per mu is only about 300 kg, while the ordinary yield of wheat is about 200 kg.


    Therefore, something like a sweet potato that easily produces 1,000 to several hundred kilograms per mu, or even three to five kilograms per mu, is definitely a nuclear bomb in the ancient agricultural society.


    However, even the most powerful crops, because they are new exotic species, people may not be able to quickly accept them. And Marin had been in the country in his previous life and knew there was something called "official promotion" ...


    How powerful is the official promotion? It can allow 10,000 acres of good land to be changed to another strange cash crop in a short time, as long as the government makes great efforts.


    In the later generations, Marin did not uncommonly have some thoughtful but unreliable officials to make head decisions, blindly instruct farmers to plant some novel crops, grow blueberries in a while, and let kiwis grow in the end ... Finally, because of low market acceptance, farmers Instead, they suffered a lot ...


    However, this is modern. Moreover, those officials promoted are generally cash crops, which may not be accepted by others.


    But sweet potatoes are different, this thing is food. For the ancients, it was a big deal to be full. Unlike modern people, eating early is not a problem, the problem is how to get rich ...


    To make a fortune, sweet potatoes really can''t meet this requirement. But if you want to be full, sweet potatoes are absolutely fine ...


    Most importantly, sweet potatoes are definitely the best choice in mountainous areas and barren land in the north. For example, the Loess Plateau ...


    The loess in the Loess Plateau is not suitable for planting rice and wheat, but sweet potatoes can be grown, no matter how poor, there are more than ten stone production, which is one thousand or more kilograms.


    What is the concept of producing more than 1,000 kilograms per mu? In later generations, because of the large population in rural areas, a family can only be allocated a few acres of land, but because the rice per mu yields a few thousand pounds, the wheat yield per mu is also around a thousand pounds. Therefore, even though there are only a few acres of land, the family can eat enough and sell a lot of food. As long as the output per kilogram is large, basically, as long as two or three acres of land, the whole family can be fed. Of course, if you want a house, clothes or something, you need more output ...


    The amount of land of ancient people is not comparable to that of modern people. Generally speaking, a family has to have acres of thin land no matter how poor it is. In the northern region, because the yield per mu is low, it is not a problem for a family to own more than 10 mu. Of course, most of them are thin.


    But sweet potatoes don''t matter, even in thin land, there are more than 10 stones per mu. If ten acres of land, at least 10,000 kilos of sweet potatoes can be harvested! With more than 10,000 pounds of sweet potatoes, how can you starve to death? This is a problem ...


    If sweet potatoes are planted on the Loess Plateau, then it is difficult for famine to occur in that region of northern Shaanxi. Even at the end of the Ming dynasty, when the weather is abnormal and sweet potatoes are present, they can still pass. Then, Li Zicheng had nothing to do-everyone had food, and the ghost rebelled with you ...


    ...


    Of course, it is not that simple to let the Ming Dynasty accept sweet potatoes. At least, you have to like sweet potatoes. It doesn''t really matter whether people like it or not. Only when the emperor and minister like it will this thing be promoted.


    But sweet potatoes are not that hard to eat. For example, roasted sweet potatoes that are very popular in later generations ...


    This thing is very popular in later generations, almost every city has uncles selling roasted sweet potatoes. Moreover, the annual income of these uncles is generally tens of thousands of years, and more than a few hundred thousand years. Of course, the premise is that you are a stall, not a store. Otherwise, your hundreds of thousands of profits a year will go to the landlord. Therefore, to sell roasted sweet potatoes, we still need to fight with the city management to save the rent of hundreds of thousands of stores every year. Young people are not good, they will definitely be beaten by the city management. The old man is different, most of the urban management still have a face, and dare not slap the old man. The few who dare to slap the old man are on the news. As for young people, hey, beat you up without consultation ...


    Too far away, roasted sweet potatoes are popular in later generations. In fact, they are rare in the city. In fact, in the countryside, if the family grows acres or half acres of sweet potatoes, roasted sweet potatoes can eat vomiting.


    However, in this era, the people of the Ming Dynasty were similar to those of later generations, and they had never seen sweet potatoes. Even, sweet potatoes have never been seen. The roasted sweet potatoes are already delicious, as long as the bear child of Zhengde loves to eat, plus the ministers feel good, it has the value of promotion. What''s more, the yield per mu is still so high.


    ...


    In addition to roasted sweet potatoes, Marin also intends to come up with another powerful application of sweet potatoes-sweet potato vermicelli ...


    Vermicelli is also called a fan, but it is a common food for northerners in later generations. In the Northeast, pork stew vermicelli is the signature dish, and it can be called the Northeastern main dish together with the sauerkraut on Cuihua.


    Although Marin had lived in the Jianghuai area since he was a child, he did not eat too many fans. This is because the area north of the Yangtze River and south of the Qinling Huaihe River belongs to the confluence of north and south. Rice, rice **** in the south, noodle flatbread in the north, and vermicelli are common in the Jianghuai region. Moreover, this zone is a rice-wheat rotation area. That is, wheat is grown in winter and harvested in summer. Plant rice after harvesting and harvest in autumn. There are rice and wheat, so people in this area are used to eating rice and pasta. Marin remembered that during the Chinese New Year in his previous life, the dumplings and dumplings were served together. Because of this, after traveling to Europe, Marin can quickly adapt to pasta in Europe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, a pure southerner, used to eating rice, will be very uncomfortable in Europe where he eats pasta.


    Therefore, Marin intends to make a classic pork stew vermicelli for Emperor Zhengde of the Ming Dynasty and several important ministers. In addition, peppers will be added to allow the emperors and emperors of the Ming Dynasty to taste the delicacies that dominated the Northeast in a few hundred years ...


    Of course, in addition to this way of eating in the Northeast, Marin also intends to recommend a Southern style vermicelli to the Ming Dynasty monarchs-duck blood vermicelli soup ...


    It should be noted that this is not the ordinary duck blood vermicelli soup on the streets of later generations, but intends to use the long-simmered old duck soup as the soup base, supplemented by duck blood soup. After all, duck soup is a folk way of eating soup. If you want to impress these Daming monarchs who are used to eating mountain and seafood, it is better to improve the grade ...


    ...


    Roasted sweet potatoes, pork stew noodles, duck blood vermicelli soup, these three famous food festivals come out, do not believe can not impress Daming Junchen. As long as they are impressed, Marin can use sweet potatoes to get enough benefits. At least, it is necessary to get free trade. Can''t you pay tribute once every two years like other countries, then the profit is not enough ...


    After writing this chapter, I actually starved myself ...

 Chapter 1104： 2 perfumes

    When it comes to trade, the two sides should have contacts. Otherwise, it would be silly to pay for it unilaterally. Moreover, the party who unilaterally spends money will also be in a disadvantaged position and will be slaughtered and threatened at any time. Because, the other party does not need to beg you.


    Therefore, Marin should prepare some rare goods that the Ming Dynasty needed. For example, perfume ...


    This is a trade project that Marin has prepared for a long time, and he has prepared it for a long time. Currently, Marin has prepared a total of two fragrances-lavender and rose.


    Lavender is a project that Marin has prepared for a long time. He specially sent people to the Mediterranean coast to introduce the scent of lavender with rich aroma. Extract lavender essence.


    Extracting the essence is simple, it is extracted with alcohol. The most indispensable part of Marin is probably alcohol. Because, in the process of steaming Erguotou, the alcohol in the pan and the tail will be processed into medical alcohol. So accumulated, the amount is very large. Even if it is medical, it does not need so much. After all, not many people can see the disease this year. Therefore, Marin was worried about how to consume alcohol.


    Of course, the alcohol used in perfumes is very demanding and must not have impurities or odors. Therefore, Marin will use charcoal to pass the medical alcohol to absorb impurities. Then, distill it again to increase the purity.


    The general charcoal absorption capacity is not strong, for example, Liuxia charcoal used in ancient China was equipped with gunpowder. This charcoal is a product after simmering, and its quality is average.


    The charcoal used by Marin to absorb impurities is to put the wood block in the furnace to isolate the air and then heat it with coal at high temperature, the temperature can reach thousands of degrees.


    At such high temperatures, the wood will not only be converted into charcoal, but the volatile substances in the wood will also vaporize and leave the wood. The representative of this is methanol, which used to be called wood spirit.


    When methanol and other substances vaporize and leave the wood, many pores are formed in the wood, forming a honeycomb-like internal structure. And this structure is much like activated carbon. However, there are not as many pores as activated carbon. However, if the amount is large, the effect is also good. However, these charcoals are not expensive, and can be burned after the adsorbent is finished.


    Marin intends that if the Daming market is opened, he intends to further expand the planting area. After all, don''t look at the lavender planting area of ??up to 10,000 mu. One mu of lavender can be used. Even if Marin''s new agricultural technology is used, the essential oil extracted from lavender per mu is only 3 to 5 kg.


    According to the density of 1.33 liters per kilogram of essential oil, 5 kilograms is only 6.65 liters, which is equivalent to 6650 milliliters.


    The perfume bottle used by Marin is 100 ml, even if the perfume is configured according to the minimum ratio of 15%, each bottle needs 15 ml. In this way, only 443 bottles of lavender essential oil can be placed on one acre of real estate. 10,000 mu of lavender is enough to make 4.43 million bottles.


    Don''t look at the quantity, but the demand is greater. In Europe, the demand for perfume is very large. The main thing is that everyone does not take a bath, and their body smells great.


    Moreover, after supplying Marin with perfume artisans, the Holy See asked Marin to supply no less than tens of thousands of bottles of perfume every year. After all, those bishops also need to cover up the smell of not taking a bath. At the same time, the Italian woman''s pursuit of fragrance is also very enthusiastic.


    As long as Marin is willing, these perfumes can be sold in Europe and are in short supply. The problem is, Marin wants to recover the money spent from Daming. After all, it is too bad to buy goods from the Ming Dynasty in real money.


    Therefore, Marin decided to sell most of these perfumes to Daming to fill the trade deficit.


    Moreover, the 100 ml glass bottle containing perfume is also a big selling point. Because there was no decent glass in the Ming Dynasty, only variegated glass called glaze.


    The glass bottles that Marin uses to hold perfume are all transparent lead glass, which looks very tall. You know, there was no transparent glass in the Ming Dynasty, and packaging perfume in transparent glass was absolutely full.


    For the price of a bottle of perfume, Marin also intends to darken it and set a price of 5 two silver. Anyway, the Ming Dynasty was also unable to produce perfumes, even transparent glass bottles. If not afraid that the price would be too high, the other party could not afford it, Marin also planned to set a higher price.


    5How much is two silver? That''s 186.5 grams of silver! According to the ratio of 1 to 12 in Europe, you can exchange 15.54 grams of gold, which is 4.36 gold coins. If the current gold and silver exchange price is 1 to 6 in the Ming Dynasty, it will double.


    In fact, Marin also intends to use smaller glass bottles of perfume, also at a high price. However, this year, glass bottles were blown by artisans. Like the 30-ml glass bottle Marlin wants, it is not difficult to blow. Ordinary glass craftsmen may not be able to blow well, and it requires a master craftsman to make it difficult for mass production. In desperation, Marin had to choose a glass bottle of 100 ml grade, which is less difficult, and can be blown by ordinary glass artisans, which is convenient for mass production. After all, there are still a lot of glass craftsmen of ordinary level, and they are also very well trained.


    ...


    In addition to lavender-scented perfumes, Marin also made rose-scented perfumes. The origin of rose essence is mainly in England.


    It''s also funny to say, Marin also received the supply of roses in England by accident, and the reason is very funny ...


    It turned out that after Edward won the throne of England with the help of Marin, he naturally wanted to show the status of the York family. As a result, the white rose was designated as the national flower with a distinguished status.


    And the red rose, the symbol of the Lancaster family who had once been dead, was rejected by Edward.


    As a result, Edward ordered that the red rose be a cheap flower, and that no red rose flowers could be sold on the market, and he planned to order the eradication of red roses across the country.


    As soon as Marin couldn''t do it, he dissuaded Edward. After all, the red rose is a symbol of love. If according to Edward''s approach, then send lovers to send white roses? What''s more, white flowers are a symbol of funeral in the East. Thinking of courtship with white flowers in the future, Marin was very satisfied ...


    But Edward insisted on not allowing red roses to be sold in the market, and insisted that red roses were cheap flowers. Marin had no choice but to feel that the English flower growers who planted red roses must be unlucky.


    However, at the time he was just preparing for perfume manufacturing. So, Marin made a move-since you are not allowed to sell red roses on the market, then, I will send someone to buy red rose petals, processed into fragrances, right?


    As a result, Marin pleaded with Edward and took over the acquisition of red rose petals in England. In this way, red rose flowers disappeared in the English market. However, the essence extracted from the petals of red roses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has become an important product in the perfume workshop under the name of Marin.


    Moreover, because it was a robbery, Marin''s purchase price of red rose petals in England is not high. After all, red roses are currently not available for sale in England, and they are sold to Marin to extract the essence, which is probably the only use.


    Of course, it''s not that no one hit the petals of red roses. Some people also learn that Marin purchases red rose petals to extract essences, but their scale is very small and not climate-friendly. Because they do n��t have enough alcohol to extract the essence ...


    ...


    Lavender fragrance and rose fragrance are the main products of Marin. As long as these two fist products are managed well, there is still a lot of promise. Not to mention the low prices of the Ming Dynasty, there are a lot of rich people. Moreover, perfume is rare, there will always be rich people to buy it.


    In addition, Marin has long thought about the sales strategy-mainly take two routes, one is the official wife route, which is mainly used to give gifts and bribes, and open up fame; the other is the Qinglou route, which is to let those who are worthy of things. Use perfume to attract guests, and even endorse perfume to expand its popularity ...


    With such a two-pronged approach, it is estimated that it is not difficult to sell perfume in Daming ...

 Chapter 1105： The wandering knight is here

    Marin was a layman to painting, and after D��rer''s reminder, he realized that the original oil paintings are usually on canvas. As a result, he had to send people to buy suitable canvases everywhere so that he could take them to Daming for use.


    However, those 10 warships have already started and it is more difficult to catch up. Therefore, Marin can only send another ship, first sent to Panama, and then wait for the fleet to arrive before loading the ship. Fortunately, the canvas is light and does not take up space.


    But in fact, European paintings not only have oil paintings, but also a single-color painting called sketch. Moreover, D��rer is one of the master figures. For example, the hands and feet of D��rer''s paintings seen by Marlin in the later generations are actually monochrome sketches.


    Moreover, D��rer told Marin that drawing is much easier to create than oil painting. With his ability, he can quickly draw a portrait of the next person, and it is very similar.


    "Isn''t this a sketch?" Marin suddenly remembered that the later police station seemed to ask the painter to quickly draw the suspect according to the description of the witness to help solve the case.


    In later generations, D��rer was evaluated as a master of sketching by people in the art world, and he also published art books such as "Sketching of D��rer". However, the word sketching seems to have been coined by China. In fact, sketching is just a kind of sketch. To be precise, D��rer is a master of sketching.


    The sketch does not need a canvas, just plain paper. Under the witness of everyone, D��rer quickly used charcoal to draw a very sketchy portrait of the Marin family. Marin was so happy that he quickly put away all these paintings. However, considering the factors of long-term preservation, Marin asked D��rer to use the quill pen with better preservation to absorb ink, and created several sketch portraits. Ink is easier to adsorb on paper than charcoal powder, and it is also easier to store for a long time. After all, this is a work of art that is more valuable for long-term preservation.


    And Marin also decided that after Daming, only Zhengde Emperor, Liu Jin and a few big men would use more time-consuming and labor-intensive paintings. For ordinary ministers, just give a sketch. Anyway, D��rer draws sketches quickly and doesn''t waste much time.


    ...


    As time went into July, wandering knights from all over Germany began to gather in Emden Harbour, waiting for the knight competition meeting.


    It seems that it was stimulated by the quota of 50 caiqi knights with fiefs. There were a lot of knights coming to participate in the contest, and actually more than a thousand people surprised Marin.


    Fortunately, Marin did not let those knights enter Emden City, otherwise, the city may be really scourge by these people. Moreover, most of these wandering knights are accompanied by servants, and the total number is four or five thousand. The population of Emden City is no more than 20,000. If these people are really allowed to enter the city, there is not enough place to live.


    In order to prevent these brave and combative knights from making trouble, Marin urgently dispatched 10,000 people of the Second Legion and was stationed outside Emden City, ready to suppress the trouble at any time. Although each of these knights can fight several, the Second Legion has more than two thousand musketeers, which are specifically used to deal with plate armored knights. No matter how high your martial arts are, how thick the armor is, one shot down ...


    "Good boy, more than a thousand people compete for 50 positions, and an average of more than 20 people grab a seat. Why am I thinking of the national exam in the civil service examination of the previous life?" Marin sucked his mouth and was shocked.


    In fact, Marin had recruited homeless knights in his early years, but the results were not so good. Why? Because when Marin solicited the wandering knight, his status was awkward and was hostile to many princes. In addition, there were powerful enemies like Saxony and Brandenburg at that time, so many wandering knights felt that Marin''s status was in jeopardy and they could not guarantee themselves. Therefore, not many people were willing to come to him.


    But now it is different. Marin has defeated those major enemies, and the Huffman family''s dominance has stabilized. Moreover, Ireland to Adler is not a dangerous place. Therefore, many talents are happy to sign up.


    In fact, these wandering knights are more willing to serve Marlin who has already settled down. It is a pity that Marin has enough manpower, and many officers of civilian origin have already been trained, and there is no need to recruit wandering knights for the time being. Moreover, as Marin''s original group of young officers were about to grow up, he did not need to recruit those wandering knights. Even if recruited, Marin is only willing to recruit homeless knights whose whole family is willing to move to the North Sea.


    why? Because Marin is afraid of leaking. The agricultural production in the North Sea country is so high, it would be serious if a wandering knight''s family was not here and accidentally leaked the secret. The family is all in Beihai, and no one dared to leak secrets. Unless, he wants the whole family to go to hell.


    Even, after the Emperor Frensberg has been put into effect, Marin has reached an agreement with him-Marin provides him with a large number of bagged compound fertilizers every year, but Frensberg must keep agricultural secrets and not leak them to the Emperor. . Otherwise, Marin asked Kohler to assassinate the family of Frensberg ...


    Frensberg is a wise man, and he will not fail to know how powerful it is. Moreover, Kohler specially sent him to show him a preview of the assassination at short range using a clockwork to fire. Even if the assassin is wearing plate armor, it is useless to have guards to protect him. In addition, the secret is kept, and there is also a fertilizer supply at home, which can produce high yields. If the confidentiality is announced, everyone will be high-yield, and their own grain will not be sold at high prices. For this simple reason, Franzberg is clearly very clear. Therefore, he will not talk nonsense.


    ...


    The arrival of thousands of knights and their attendants brought great pressure to the port of Emden. Accommodation is no problem, after all, Marin took out a camp tent for the army, that is enough. However, when eating, that absolute pressure is huge. After all, it was four or five thousand mouths, and more than one thousand of them were noble children.


    Those servants, the treatment is very simple. For each meal, just give a piece of Kohler black bread, and then give a glass of poor quality beer to pass.


    But the more than a thousand wandering knights came from aristocratic families, and even the lowest knights'' families are considered aristocratic families. Therefore, Marin needs to entertain well so as not to be considered rude.


    The phenomenon of dying for face, not only in China, but also in Europe. Aristocratic families are very taboo and said that they are "disrespectful" and "stingy". Generally speaking, noble families can be brutal and miserly towards the common people, but they should never be rude to visiting nobles. When nobles or noble children come to visit, they must be warmly entertained and pay attention to their appearance. Otherwise, people will be despised. And entertaining nobles from all walks of life is also the biggest expense for noble families. Otherwise, how much does it cost to eat and drink at home? Because they warmly entertain other visiting aristocrats, and pay attention to the appearance. Therefore, the European nobility is costly, and many nobles need to borrow money to spend their lives.


    And Marin is also considered luck, because the background is low, those big nobles generally look down on him. Therefore, there are few big nobles visiting. Otherwise, the cost of entertaining princes every year is also very large. And Marin has no princes to visit, so the annual hospitality fee is not much, and it is considered a blessing due to misfortune.


    ...


    But in any case, the wandering knights who came to participate in the contest are all guests of the Huffman family, and they are all guests of noble families, and they should not be rude.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of these wandering knights are children of low-level noble families. Otherwise, it will not become a wandering knight. If the son of the earl family is not well mixed, the earl will help arrange it, at least to become a cavalry knight.


    But the non-eldest son of the baron and the knights was not so lucky, because the baron and the knights did not have much land and could not be divided anymore. Therefore, many of the non-eldest sons of the baron family, as well as the majority of the non-eldest sons of the cavaliers, had to be reduced to wandering knights.


    Treating these wandering knights from low-level aristocratic families, Marin is also at ease. Otherwise, coming to a prince ��s prince ��s house, Marin is so troublesome to send a minister to receive him.


    For the wandering knights from these low-level noble families, there is no need to be so troublesome. Anyway, even if their father was a baron, they could not get in the eyes of Marin.


    Therefore, for these wandering knights, Marin directly arranged for them to live in military camp tents, and also called it "feeling the atmosphere of the battlefield" ... in fact, it is to save hospitality ...


    But the wandering knights aspired to make contributions on the battlefield. They just ate this set and lived in the barracks with peace of mind. Moreover, many wandering knights who have not been on the battlefield are still watching around the camp, learning the methods of camping ...

 Chapter 1106： Knights lunch

    For these wandering knights who are willing to learn, Marin is very affectionate. He believes that only those officers who love to learn have the potential for progress. After hearing that there are wandering knights who like to visit the camp layout and want to inquire about some common sense of marching wars, Marin sent a few officers to guide them and guide them, and answer their questions.


    Of course, those things that are classified as confidential, such as training methods, will not be disclosed by those officers. Moreover, these wandering knights who are keen to visit and learn, Marin also let those officers who act as guides and commentaries silently write down their names. After the trial starts, these people will get bonus points. Because these people are more willing to use their brains, which is a necessary quality for middle and senior military officers.


    And those wandering knights who go to drink all day and drink and fight trouble, Marin also makes people secretly remember and deduct points. Of course, these were carried out in secret, and Adler''s consent was also obtained.


    Adler certainly has no opinion. After all, Marin is the commander-in-chief of the famous God of War in Europe. Its suggestion is definitely no problem.


    In order to collect information about these wandering knights, Marin gave each wandering knight an identity wooden sign to facilitate inspection. And, it is convenient for the spies under Kohler to secretly record the words, deeds and performance of these wandering knights.


    If these wandering knights knew that their words and deeds were recorded in a small book before the contest, they must complain-the city routines are deep, I want to return ...


    ...


    The role of the identity wooden sign, in addition to facilitating the inspection of the guards and the recording and deeds of Kohler''s spy, his other role is to use this card to get lunch ...


    Yes, take the lunch ...


    Lunchbox is synonymous with low-end in later generations, and is generally eaten by migrant workers, hard-working staff or dragon actors sitting on the corner or sitting on dirty tables and stools. But in this era, bento is absolutely tall ...


    You know, in this era, ordinary peasants or ordinary soldiers all eat long loaves of bread mixed with mud and stones. That stuff can be used as a brick. At most, with some wild vegetable soup. Only during festivals or when there is a war in the military, ordinary farmers or ordinary soldiers will eat salted fish, bacon, sausages and other meat. Even many poor people may not be able to eat bread. They can only cook some congee of rye and wild vegetables that are difficult to swallow.


    Therefore, the three-for-one lunch box provided by Marin is definitely a premium product in this era. In general, I am afraid that only the cavalier knights who own the territory can afford it. Ordinary people are afraid that only Christmas and other big holidays can be so luxurious.


    Moreover, even if you have money, you may not be able to eat such a lunch. Because, this is Chinese food, Europeans in this era must not be able to eat.


    The only difference from the lunchbox of later generations is probably the rice inside, which was replaced with brown bread that Germans often eat.


    The Koller bread provided by Marin, although doped with straw bran, caused a somewhat rough taste. However, after all, this is bread that has been fermented with baking powder. It is softer and I do not know how many times better than the baguette that can be used as a brick.


    Even these wandering knights from noble families, eating Koller brown bread mixed with straw bran, did not feel any problem. You know, when you were at home, these wandering knights might be able to eat fluffy bread. But after becoming a wandering knight, you may not be able to eat fluffy bread. Sometimes, baguettes mixed with earth, stones, wood chips and wild vegetables can also be dealt with. So, although it feels a bit rough (nonsense, mixed with straw bran eaten by pigs, can it be rough), but the bread is still very soft and easy to digest.


    And the three primes and one meat in the lunch box are very amazing ...


    Because, the vegetables in these lunch boxes are all stir-fried, and they are fried ones ...


    In Europe today, I am afraid that only nobles and wealthy households can enjoy food cooked in olive oil. Moreover, even those nobles and rich households, cooking with olive oil is very simple and rude-their cooking method is generally to boil the vegetables, and then drop a few drops of olive oil, much like the dietary diet of women in the future ...


    what? You said pour olive oil on the pan and fry the food? Please, that''s a popular practice for later Europeans. The French cuisine, which is the pinnacle of this cooking method, is still in its infancy. Otherwise, the French will have to wait for decades to enjoy this so-called "big meal" ...


    Moreover, even the prototype of this French meal, currently only meteor in the circle of French nobility. Because this kind of cooking method consumes too much olive oil, most people cannot afford it.


    Ordinary people can''t enjoy dishes fried with olives. The only way they can get oil and water is from fatty meat. Therefore, ancient people regarded fat meat as good meat, but lean meat was inferior.


    In addition to eating meat, ordinary people have no chance of ingesting oil and water, and even the knight family rarely willing to buy olive oil. Unless, it is the wealthy knight of the French knight''s wealth, which covers up to 1500 acres. But even a wealthy French knight can afford olive oil at most, but he will not use olive oil, which is too extravagant.


    But the one-and-three vegetarian lunch box provided by Beihai Kingdom, each dish is specially fried in oil, so that the wandering knights eat it is very cool, not to mention the deliciousness of Chinese food.


    "Oh, God, this vegetable is actually cooked, and ... oil ... what kind of oil is this?" Some wandering knights exclaimed and questioned after eating lunch.


    Why do you doubt that the vegetables are cooked? Because, the way Europeans eat vegetables in this era is very nonsense-they are all eaten raw ...


    In contrast, Europeans boiled and ate fruits such as apples ...


    Can you imagine the taste of cooked apples? It ��s okay, raw vegetables ... mother ...


    This year, European vegetables are also scarce, mainly carrots, turnips, cucumbers, beets, onions, garlic, leeks, cabbage (sauerkraut), spinach, peas, broccoli, celery, etc. No green peppers, no shredded potatoes, no tomatoes ...


    The four vegetables, carrot, turnip, cucumber and beet, are eaten raw without any problems. But what the **** is eating raw onions, garlic, leeks, etc.? If it rests on modern people, eating it like this will kill people ...


    But this is how Europeans eat this year ...


    Therefore, after eating the fried onions, garlic, and leeks in the lunch box, many knights did not actually eat what kind of vegetables. Because the fried onions, garlic and leeks are too different from the raw ones. Moreover, I do not know how many times it is delicious. Also, this is all fried with oil ...


    ...


    So, after eating a lot of wandering knights who ate hi, they found a temporary cafeteria and asked what food they just ate ...


    "It''s fried onions, fried garlic and fried leeks ..." The chef in the cafeteria answered innocently.


    In fact, Marin asked them to keep it secret, claiming that they were pouring oil in a pan and frying vegetables ... the effects of the two are different, but there are many similarities. However, frying is very oily ...


    Heard of fried vegetables, these wandering knights suddenly wilted. Why? They still know what frying is. That''s the extravagant way to cook oil that is poured into a pan. Because the oil consumption of frying is much larger than that of cooking. Of course, in order to save costs, hawkers of fried foods of later generations used those oils repeatedly, even using gutter oil. Otherwise, strict hygiene standards are adopted, and the fuel consumption is too great. Even if edible oil is cheaper in later generations, that cost is too high.


    In this era, the people who can often eat olive oil fried food are the big nobility, or the rich.


    Therefore, for Marin to entertain them with fried vegetables, these wandering knights suddenly felt full and felt that they were treated as big figures.


    In fact, cooking is very fuel-efficient, and a few pots of soybean oil in a large pot. The North American colony of Marin now has a large soybean production, and the cost of soybean oil is not high. Unlike European-style frying pans, you must first pour a lot of oil on the pan before you can soak the dishes in the oil. Like a French meal in later generations, why is there less weight? The portion is too large. The layer of olive oil in the pan cannot soak the dishes in oil! When the stir-fry pan is turned, it can allow a small amount of oil to quickly cover all dishes.


    Therefore, some people in the later generations argue about the superiority of Chinese cooking and French cuisine. The cooking master can be proud to say that I am fuel-efficient, large, and delicious ...


    ...


    Therefore, more than a thousand wandering knights misunderstood Marin, thinking that in order to entertain them, Marin poured barrels of olive oil (they are not sure if it is olive oil, after all, these wandering knights are also very turtles) on the pan , Fried vegetables ... This is definitely a princely treatment ...


    Moreover, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a packed lunch with plenty of oil and water is easy to fill. Normally, when there is no oil or water, these wandering knights can eat three large pieces of bread. And with the oily and watery three primes and one meat, their large piece of dark bread was full ...


    What surprised these wandering knights most was that onion, garlic and leeks, which are unpalatable vegetables, became very delicious after being cooked in frying ...


    Unfortunately, even if they knew that the fried onions, garlic, and leeks were delicious, they could not afford them. Because, olive oil is too expensive ... Even if they succeed in becoming a cai knight, they are not able to eat fried food every day, at most for the holiday ...


    However, they did not know that as Marin''s site penetrated into the North American continent, the output of North American soybeans would increase greatly in the future. By that time, soybean oil will be very large. Others dare not say that there is no problem in supplying Beihai. As long as it can become a noble in the North Sea, the supply of soybean oil is not a problem ...


    ...


    Years later, the wandering knights who participated in the North Sea Knights Contest but were not selected said that the day when they received free lunch outside Emden City was the most luxurious time of his life ... because , Vegetables are soaked in oil ...

 Chapter 1107： Drink wine as water

    As time came to the end of July, on the eve of the opening of the Cavaliers Competition, there were more wandering knights coming to Emden, reaching 1,500.


    The reason for the sudden increase of hundreds of people was that the German wandering knights of the Teutonic Knights and the Livonia Knights returned.


    In the past, because there were not many opportunities in Germany, many wandering knights ran to the Teutonic Knights and the Livonia Knights to find opportunities. After all, these two countries are dominated by knights. For example, the Teutonic Knights have more than 800 official Teutonic Knights and have the right to vote. The Livonia Order is similar, with hundreds of official knights.


    It is only in these two knighthoods that there are hundreds of knights co-existing. In general, the country of Bern can count as dozens of knights. Some small uncles even have only three or five knights. Because these little uncles are too small themselves, and they cannot take out the knighthood. After all, not every Boland has thousands of square kilometers of land. Some small uncles, such as Ritterberg, are only more than two hundred square kilometers, which is only two or three townships. How many knights can be divided? This is not the worst. Some Bo Kingdoms are not even as large as a township in later generations. There is even a small Bo Kingdom with only one small city, also called Cheng Bo. Bo, which can have a land area of ??2,000 square kilometers, is definitely a hero in Bo.


    Moreover, after so many years, every cavalier family is giving birth to a son, resulting in too many wandering knights, and the chances of the German locals have been greatly reduced.


    Under desperation, many wandering knights went directly to the Teutonic Knights and the Livonia Knights to find opportunities. After all, there are hundreds of official knights in both countries. Moreover, the knight is not hereditary. As long as the old Knights of the Teutonic Knights or the Livonia Knights have died of illness or accidents, the chance of these wandering knights will come ... and the two thousand Knights of the Knights of the Knights will always come out every year. Accidental or old dead. Therefore, there are relatively more opportunities there. Therefore, many wandering knights simply went directly to these two knights to find opportunities.


    Of course, although there are many wandering knights going to the two knights, they are not as many as the locals. After all, the German region is the largest export base for knights in Europe. Moreover, not every knight likes to go to Eastern Europe.


    More than 1500 wandering knights, together with their attendants, the total number exceeds 7,000. Fortunately, Marin built a huge camp of the level of 10,000 soldiers, which is enough. Moreover, the soldiers of the Second Army were watching closely, and not many people dared to make them. You know, the taste of being targeted by 2,500 muskets is absolutely uncomfortable. Accidentally, he was beaten into a sieve.


    And the food supply of 7,000 to hundreds of people also brought a lot of pressure. You know, the more than 1,500 knights are all eating lunch with three vegetarian dishes. Moreover, it is provided free of charge, which is not a small expense.


    Fortunately, this is July, and there are many vegetables on the market. If in the winter, Marin may not be able to provide vegetables, only bacon for the knights. After all, winter vegetables are much more expensive than bacon.


    Every day, Marin will not only supply the bread and vegetables of this group, but also some meat dishes, as well as the drinks of more than 7,000 people.


    Yes, each of these more than seven thousand people must drink. Even the knight''s servant, in addition to giving a piece of Kohler bread for every meal, he also needs a glass of beer.


    Some people may ask, why not give them plain water? After all, no matter how bad the beer is, it''s made from grain.


    Here we have to talk about the eating habits of medieval Europe. The ancient Europeans not only cooked fruits and cooked vegetables, but also drank drinks. Because, under normal circumstances, they do not drink white water.


    This is because ancient Europeans were prone to stomach pain and illness after drinking raw water. In ancient Europe, the tragic medical technique, a diarrhea may go to God. Coupled with the great fear of the Black Death, Europeans later dared not drink raw water.


    As for why not drink boiled water? There was no thermos in ancient times, and it was easy to cool off when the boiling water boiled. At that time, Europeans were ignorant of science, thinking that cool boiled water, like raw water, would make you sick if you drink it.


    In life, people find that those who drink alcohol do not have stomachaches. Therefore, in order to save lives, Europeans no longer drink raw water, but instead drink beer and wine as a way to obtain water.


    Generally speaking, nobles and priests generally drink wine to quench their thirst. And the wine is also graded. For example, the wines nobles and priests drink are generally made from the flesh of good grapes with good grains. Those malformed grapes and grapes that fall on the ground and other inferior grapes, as well as some inferior wines made from leftovers, are for the relatively conditional people in the ordinary people, that is, the medium people. Ordinary civilians can only drink beer.


    Even beer is graded. The lower class nobles, such as knights and merchants, will meet the good beer with hops added. The poor can only drink bad and bad beer.


    Of course, there are so poor that they can''t even drink rancid wine. How do they rehydrate? Use rye granules directly (mainly the mill also needs money to grind, can''t grind the flour, just put the whole granules directly), wild vegetables and bark, leaves and other things mixed together, porridge drink. There is enough water in the porridge. Although ancient Europeans did not know the health of boiling water, they also knew that drinking porridge is not easy to get sick.


    In contrast to China, because of the development of tea culture, people entertain guests like to cook tea. Therefore, it is a good habit to drink boiled water. Even if there is no tea at home, I like to boil water to entertain guests. Therefore, ancient Chinese people did not need to drink rancid beer as a drink like Europeans, rich tea, and boiled water or cool boiled.


    ...


    The more than 1,500 wandering knights hosted by Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all from low-level noble families, and they are all Germans. Naturally, they are more used to drinking good-quality beer. Therefore, Marin provided the more than 1500 wandering knights with a large glass of dark beer added with hops for each meal. And their entourage drank ordinary beer without hops. But after all, Marin was not embarrassed to give rancid bad beer to his followers, and he also gave the beer without spoilage, so the overhead was not small.


    In fact, Beihai has already promoted drinking Liangbai. However, this practice is not recognized by the outside world. And these wandering knights have been guests for a long time. In order not to make them feel indifferent, Marin can only provide a large glass of beer per ton in accordance with the general habits of Germany. Moreover, the wandering knights are provided with a better taste, but not easy to keep draught beer. But for those who serve, it is the ordinary cooked dark beer with a bad taste and no hops. After all, cooked beer has a longer shelf life and is more suitable for entertaining ordinary people.


    ...


    Marin shook his head and was speechless about the Europeans'' habit of drinking wine as water. However, he could not convince others to accept his point of view. Because, he is difficult to explain. Is it a wave of popular science with everyone? Speaking of science? Isn''t this the face of the Holy See ...

 Chapter 1108： Cavaliers contest begins

    In fact, Marin had long thought about how to promote drinking boiled water. However, the current conditions are not very mature. This must be promoted after Marin returns from Daming.


    Why? Because Marin intends to promote the honeycomb coal stove!


    Anyone who has burnt a honeycomb coal stove knows that as long as there is a honeycomb stove, there is no shortage of boiling water at home. Even if there is no thermos, it does n��t matter, because as long as the wind eye is blocked, the burning speed of honeycomb coal will be very slow. Put the kettle on the honeycomb coal stove, although the firepower is very small, but it can keep burning. If you want to drink boiling water, go to the honeycomb stove and lift the kettle to pour boiling water.


    Of course, this needs to cooperate with the promotion of tea. If you are used to drinking tea, you must boil water to cooperate. Otherwise, you cannot always make tea with cold water. Therefore, Marin intends to promote the honeycomb coal stove with tea.


    However, to obtain a large amount of tea, you must first open Daming''s market, and you can freely buy cheap tea from Daming. Even if you like to grow tea, you have to wait two or three years before picking. Therefore, in the early stage of drinking tea, you can only buy it from Daming.


    Milk powder, tea, sugar, honeycomb stove, these four things are a whole. Marin decided to combine the four things to promote, so that they can promote each other, improve the effect of promotion, and eventually change the habits of Europeans.


    But before returning from Daming, Marin must continue to abide by the old habits and provide beer to these wandering knights from afar.


    The reason why Marin chose to wait until he came back from the Ming Dynasty was to promote it. In addition to the current shortage of tea, it also meant that he did not want to stimulate the ally John II, Duke of Cliff.


    After all, Marin had previously tried to replace the land of Marker and the land between the Ruhr, Rhine and Lipper rivers of the Principality of Cliff from John II, Duke of Cliff. This is the core area of ??the Ruhr area in later generations, with rich coal resources.


    If Marin had just exchanged these Ruhr territories forefoot and promoted a honeycomb stove in his hind feet, people would understand that Marin counted John II, Duke of Cliff.


    But who is John II? That''s Marin''s ally! Even allies count, who dares to form an alliance with Marin in the future? Not afraid of being calculated?


    Therefore, Marin will come up with a honeycomb coal stove, but there must be a good opportunity. For example, this trip to the Ming Dynasty was a good opportunity.


    After returning from the Ming Dynasty, Marin can take out the briquette furnace. Then, you can push the technical source of the briquette furnace to the head of the Ming Dynasty-you see, I did not deliberately capture your Ruhr area, I did not know the coal use before. I learned this technique only after I went to the prosperous Daming Empire, didn''t you want to pit you ...


    In this way, even if John II is resentful, it will not be easy to attack. After all, according to this interpretation, Marin did not know that coal is so useful. The new technology obtained in the Ming Dynasty was purely accidental, it was not a deliberate pit teammate ...


    Then, Marin can take advantage of the promotion of honeycomb coal stoves to sell coal in the Ruhr area. With a honeycomb stove, do you have to buy honeycomb coal? Come, I have it here. There is not much difference between Ruhr and coal. Just let the blacksmith build a batch of molds and pick a few anthracite coal mines to mass produce honeycomb coal. And then, lying down to count money ... The coal boss earns money, that is lying down to earn ...


    Marin came from later generations and knew that honeycomb coal stoves were popular in China in those years. Before the popularization of gas pipelines, most urban residents burned honeycomb stoves. Because the honeycomb coal of the honeycomb coal stove uses anthracite coal, it will not produce much smoke. However, it is impossible to burn firewood with earthen stoves in the city. Therefore, the honeycomb coal stove that occupies a small area and can be used to cook fire at the door has become the first choice in Chinese cities in the 20th century.


    So many people in the city burn honeycomb stoves, so they do n��t worry about selling. Therefore, the coal bosses of the 1980s and 1990s got up quickly. After all, the market is too big, and a few small coal kilns are blended in, and they can''t afford to break through. Just the amount of honeycomb coal used in a county every day scares people, and coal does not worry about selling. Therefore, the coal boss of that era was synonymous with local tyrants.


    However, after entering the 21st century, as the country popularized gas and liquefied gas, and later made natural gas, the sales of honeycomb coal fell sharply. Fortunately, gas is related to coal. And liquefied gas and natural gas are robbing coal rice bowls. Then, the entire coal industry entered a cold winter. Everyone doesn''t need a honeycomb coal stove anymore, the coal boss can''t shake, and profits plummet. Then, the real estate agent replaced the tyrant status of the coal boss ...


    Of course, the coal boss is also profitable, but it is not as aggressive as before. Before the crossing of Marin, the price of coal plummeted. It is said that the coal bosses were crying because of the natural gas ...


    ...


    Of course, this is a matter of the last life. Marin now holds all the coal mines in the Ruhr area and England. Once the promotion of honeycomb coal, orders will skyrocket. You know, honeycomb coal stove is much more convenient than earth stove. Especially in cities, it is difficult for urban people to obtain firewood, and firewood is not cheap.


    This year, all cities in Europe have a city tax, generally around 1 Finney. Those countrymen who enter the city to sell firewood must also accept the exploitation by the gate guards. After being levied the entry tax, farmers selling firewood had to increase the price of firewood. Otherwise, their costs will not be recovered. In this way, the cost of buying firewood in the city is also very high. Moreover, burning a meal and a pile of firewood, the amount is relatively large.


    For honeycomb coal, two or three pieces of honeycomb coal can be used for a day if you pay attention to closing the eye in time after cooking and pressing a kettle on the stove. The price of coal is not expensive, it is always cheaper than a pile of firewood, and it is also very convenient. Therefore, Marin has anticipated the scene of cramping in the future ...


    ...


    In addition, in order to lie, Marin intends to introduce the honeycomb coal stove into Daming. Otherwise, Europeans will not see the honeycomb stove in Daming in the future, and they will doubt the origin of the honeycomb stove.


    Anyway, Marin intends to promote it in Europe, and he doesn''t care about it in the Ming Dynasty.


    The people in the Ming Dynasty still use coal briquettes. It should be pointed out that the briquettes here are not honeycomb coals, but coals that are actually crumpled into balls, that is, the briquettes that shake the briquettes. Historically, honeycomb coal seems to have been invented by Guo Wende, a Dezhou native in Shandong, in 1949, and then quickly spread throughout the country. Marin intends to give the honeycomb coal stove as a gift to the Emperor Zhengde. Moreover, the Emperor Zhengde will be advised to use the powerful **** Liu Jin''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ first to take all the coal mines in Jin province, and then promote honeycomb coal. In this way, the Ming Dynasty will not be short of money and die. Moreover, cheap will not make Jin merchants to earn.


    Marin was not very fond of the Jin merchants in the late Ming Dynasty. If it were not for them to help sell boar hides and smuggle iron to each other, the Ming Dynasty would not be so unlucky at all. Therefore, Marin intends to give this benefit to the royal family of the Ming Dynasty, but not to the Jin merchants of the Ming Dynasty. It should not be difficult to seize the coal mine of Jin province by means of the **** Liu Jin ...


    ...


    Of course, this is something. Before going to Daming, this knight contest is still going to be done ...


    On July 28th, the knight contest for the selection of cavalier knights for Count Wicklow of Adler officially kicked off ...


    And the first to start is not the Cavaliers, but the first round of knockout. The main purpose is to eliminate the poor wandering knight ...


    Not everyone of the wandering knights is martial arts, and there are also a lot of things in it. It would be a waste of time to include these people in the official competition. Therefore, Marin thought of a way to get rid of these overcharged guys in the first round ...

 Chapter 1109： Round 1 selection and cultural examination

    Not every kind of milk is called ... Ah, it should be that every knight is very good. Although Marin doesn''t think that playing is the most important thing, he can''t say it''s not important.


    After all, the ordinary knights have been practicing martial arts since childhood. From the age of about 8 years old, children of knights began to brush horses, shovel horse dung, and began to practice basic martial arts. By the age of 18, he has basically 10 years of training experience. After ten years of practice, a pig can also become an elite wild boar, let alone a human?


    However, not every knightly child will practice hard. The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. There are a few knight children who have been neglected to practice martial arts since childhood, and their combat effectiveness is very scum. Although they can certainly beat the civilians, among the knights who have practiced martial arts for at least ten years, they cannot get on the table.


    And Marin held the first round of the knockout, is to eliminate the unskilled dudes from these knight families, so as not to let the truly capable knights and their time to waste time.


    While recording the words and deeds of the wandering knights, Kohler spies found that some knights were extremely thin. The plate armor worn seems to shrink. What is shrunken plate armor? Just like the meaning of goods. These plate armor are actually very similar to the cargo plate armor that Marin cut out with tinplate. It is very thin.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for people with poor physique to wear a full set of plate armor weighing at least 25 kg for a long time. Only a knight who has practiced for more than ten years and has good physical fitness can adapt to this weight.


    However, some noble children opportunistically let the blacksmith build a thin and light plate armor for them. In this way, even if their physique is not up to standard, they can also pass the market wearing pretend plate armor.


    This is a kind of speculation and the weakest group of knights. The speculators who are better than them are barely able to wear plate armor, but after wearing the plate armor, they become weak chickens like lead.


    Therefore, Marin thought of a way to test the basic martial arts of these wandering knights.


    First of all, Marin will prepare the standard plate armor for these wandering knights, that is, a full set of 25 kilograms of Gothic plate armor. In this way, those random wandering knights who are wearing stealthy plate armor will wear their regular plate armor, and they will show their original shape.


    Then, Marin also prepared a group of opponents for these wandering knights-veterans of the North Sea ...


    These veterans were selected by Marin from the army. Their task was to wear standard plate armor and fight against the wandering knights. If those wandering knights can''t even beat them, they can be eliminated directly.


    In the past, in order to ensure fairness, Malinte picked out the weakest group of knights in the Beihai Kingdom and put on plate armour with these veterans. The veterans who can barely deal with these weakest knights are eligible to be tested by the wandering knights, and they can also test the level of those wandering knights.


    If even those veterans can''t fight, it proves that they are worse than the weakest knight in Beihai, then there is no need to continue to participate. In order to ensure fairness, the veterans selected by Marin are all those in the military who are fair in martial arts, but not pretentious.


    If you pick the gang of perverts of the Spike Commando to test those wandering knights, it is estimated that most of the wandering knights will be eliminated. Because the gangs of the Spike Commando are all natural metamorphosis. They may not be able to fight horses, but wearing plate armor and carrying mace, the general knights really can''t beat them.


    Therefore, the guard veterans selected by Marin are all of the elite veterans who are at the average level of martial arts and serve as customs guard testers. If even these ordinary elite veterans can''t fight, it proves that these knights'' martial arts are too general.


    After all, although these veterans are also elite, they haven''t practiced martial arts since they were young. They only started to practice some ordinary combat skills after joining the army of the Beihai Kingdom. Compared with the wandering knights who have practiced martial arts for more than ten years, they definitely suffer.


    If the children of knights who have practiced martial arts for ten years have only been fighting for a few years, and some veterans who have practiced fighting in the ordinary army, this wandering knight''s martial arts training talent is too bad, and it is not suitable for charging.


    ...


    After the first round of competition began, more than 1500 wandering knights were numbered and grouped with those ordinary elite veterans.


    Then, some wandering knights who usually wore cut-off plate armor were dumbfounded. Because, before the battle, they must wear the standard plate armor provided by Beihai. For this competition, Marin prepared a lot of plate armor, all sizes.


    In fact, arranging to weigh the plate armor worn by these wandering knights is the easiest way to identify whether they are opportunistic. However, Marin cannot do this.


    Because, let the knight take off the plate armor, and weigh the plate armor, it is a very insulting behavior. It''s like insulting people in the later generations who suspect people stealing things and ask the other party to take off their clothes and search.


    The suspected customers in later generations are ordinary people, even if they are insulted, they will not be able to turn the waves. But these knights are noble children, and Marin cannot easily insult them.


    Moreover, each knight family has different financial resources. Some poor knight families may also buy cheap armor plate instead of their original intention.


    Therefore, Marin simply prepared standard plate armor for those wandering knights. Then, it''s the mules and the horses, just pull it out.


    ...


    In order to prevent these wandering knights from becoming unfit due to the sudden replacement of armor and causing malfunctions, Marin also specifically allowed these wandering knights to wear standard plate armor for one day after choosing a good standard plate armor. In this way, after the competition starts the next day, it will not play abnormally.


    Early the next morning, these wandering knights put on standard plate armor and came to the field to fight against the ordinary elite infantry responsible for the assessment.


    Those ordinary elite infantry also put on standard plate armor, so as not to be injured in the competition. After all, after putting on the plate armor, the whole person wants an iron can, as long as the head is not hit hard, it is still difficult to cause casualties. Moreover, Marin also prohibits deliberately slamming the opponent''s head and crotch in the competition.


    After both sides wear standard plate armor, they begin to choose weapons. Weapons are also provided by the government, and are all oak weapons for training. For example, the two-handed sword made of oak, and the two-handed hammer made of oak.


    Most homeless knights majored in two-handed swords at home. Therefore, most of them also choose to use the oak two-handed sword to fight.


    After wearing standard armor and choosing weapons, both the wandering knights and the ordinary elite infantry responsible for testing entered the competition field, standing face to face, waiting for the referee''s order ...


    ...


    Western warriors don''t have any postponement, so after the referee''s order, the wandering knights screamed and held wooden training weapons, rushing to the opponent ...


    For a time, on the huge competition field, the sound of "bang" and "snapping" of wooden weapons collided. At the same time, there is a dull sound from the wooden weapon hitting the plate armor, like the sound of the iron can being knocked ...


    ...


    "Kacha--" A strong wandering knight directly smashed the wooden sword, and the Beihai Infantry who was responsible for testing him was almost smashed, and he couldn''t help it for a long time.


    "Okay, you''re over!" The referee quickly separated the two and announced that the wandering knight had advanced. After all, the goods are so fierce that if the test soldiers are destroyed, it will not be worth the loss.


    But even so, a few soldiers tested were injured. The main thing is a fracture. After all, they are wearing plate armour and the weapons they use are also wood weapons. It is unlikely that they will be traumatized. However, in the face of violent opponents, it is easy to get broken arms and legs ...


    However, this is not a problem. Because, Marin sent the two Mongolian doctors of Mozhigen and Battle. Together with the two, there are their proud disciples.


    Mongolian doctors may not be as comprehensive as Han Chinese medicine, but at the orthopedic level, they are definitely top-notch. Because the herdsmen in the prairie are very stubborn, and they are often injured when they beat each other, or fall off the horse. This kind of traumatic injury has been cured much, and Mongolian Orthopedics has also developed very well. Its status is called the leader. At least, it is a few times stronger than European orthopedics.


    Therefore, these wounded soldiers have all been well treated and will not leave any sequelae.


    Moreover, the wandering knights who participated in the test were not stupid. They are here to beg for help, not to make trouble. In the game, even if the martial arts are particularly good, they will not die. Therefore, the injured North Sea soldiers were not seriously injured.


    ...


    Of course, there are powerful homeless knights, as well as overwhelming homeless knights.


    Some wandering knights with poor martial arts and poor physique are very inconvenient after putting on standard plate armor. Then, they were eliminated by the veterans of Beihai ...


    ...... |


    However, Marin also gave a chance to these eliminated wandering knights with poor physique. What opportunity? Opportunity as a civil servant ...


    The cavalier family is also an aristocrat, and has had the opportunity to study literacy since childhood. Although it cannot be compared with those medieval college students, it is already considered an intellectual compared with the vast majority of civilians.


    Of course, reading the book is not necessarily good. Some bear children, obviously have the opportunity to read, and may not be able to read it. Perhaps, after reading the book for several years, still nothing.


    Therefore, Marin organized a cultural examination for these eliminated wandering knights to test their cultural level ...


    The exam paper from Marin is very simple. Its content is mainly the most basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division in German dictation and elementary school mathematics.


    German dictation is not the same as listening to foreign languages ??in later generations. Rather than listening to dialogue to make multiple choice questions, it is to arrange a pastor to read the German version of the Bible, and then let the knights write down all the words.


    For these wandering knights, this is not foreign language listening, but native language listening! It''s as simple as reading a book from a later generation teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for children to write out related new words. After all, this is the mother tongue.


    As for mathematics, it is the most basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division below the third grade of elementary school, and none of the four mixed operations are used ...


    Knight children will fight in the future, and will generally serve as officers. Therefore, they generally learn a little mathematics from an early age. This is because basic military calculations are required to lead soldiers to fight, coordinate and arrange military supplies.


    ...


    The reason why Marin picked people so sloppyly is because these people are the management talents prepared for the Earl of Wicklow in Adler.


    Although it is said that there are many elementary school students in Marin''s hands, elementary school students are also considered as talented students in ancient Europe, and the supply is in short supply. Therefore, Marin does not intend to send elementary students to Adler. However, the Earl of Wicklow always needed literacy managers, so Marin simply selected the illiterate wandering knights who were literate among these failed wandering knights, and basically added, subtracted, multiplied and divided, as the civil officer of the Earl of Adler.


    Moreover, it is not that Marin hastily made the paper. Rather, the cultural level of the knightly children of this era is so sloppy ... If there are difficult test papers, it will definitely be wiped out by the army ...

 Chapter 1110： untitled

    After the first round of selection, more than 300 homeless knights were eliminated. Then, less than 1,200 people remained to participate in the next official contest. And more than three hundred people were eliminated, Marin also gave the opportunity.


    After all, the most basic dictation in the mother tongue and the addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division below the third grade of elementary school are basically equivalent to the guarantee ...


    But, what''s more, of the more than 300 people, only a dozen actually passed the exam. Most people can''t make such a simple question, or they can''t meet the requirements.


    Because it is a dictation in the mother tongue, it is naturally not based on the passing of 60 points, but the requirements are basically right. Mathematics is also the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of the third grade of elementary school, modern pupils can easily calculate mental arithmetic. If this is not possible, there is no need to stay.


    Therefore, of these more than three hundred people, only a dozen of them finally met the requirements. And the remaining two hundred or dozens are naturally wasteful firewood. These people, Marin sent some coils, and sent them away.


    And the basic selection of a dozen or so wandering knights in the second and third grades of elementary school was actually regarded as a treasure by Adler.


    why? Adler believes that these people are of course martial arts poor. However, because you can write a calculation, you can serve as a quartermaster in the army!


    Quartermasters are civilians in the military, but they are also soldiers. Although these people haven''t beaten those veterans of the North Sea Kingdom, they also have martial skills, at least stronger than ordinary soldiers. Moreover, they must be proficient in riding.


    In this way, I would order a three-legged cat martial art, good at horseback riding, and still be able to write a calculation. Is n��t this the best quartermaster material? Therefore, these dozens of people were regarded as treasures by Adler.


    As for their education level, which is only in the third grade of elementary school, Adler does not care. Because, he is a scum of a similar level, and he has a headache when he reads ...


    Mrs. Mary has such a good level of education, but the four sons she teaches are divided into two schools-the brain school and the brainless school ...


    The brains refer to Marin and Albert. Both of them are not very strong, but they love their brains and are capable of literacy, while the brainless refer to Adler and Simon. Both of them are standard scum, but both inherited the strong body of old Hoffman, and their martial arts are good, but they are both standard scum.


    In fact, the original Marin, that is, the Marin before being crossed, is a person between a brain school and a brainless school. The original Marin was actually not that smart, but he was much smarter than Adler, but it was not very smart, otherwise he would not be hungry, and then was crossed by Marin. And Albert''s cleverness was also influenced by Marin, and he worked hard the day after tomorrow.


    How to say, the Huffman family is a clever knight family, and learning scum is the essence. The original Marin and Albert, when compared with the two brainless schools of Adler and Simon, naturally seemed clever. However, often compared with the brainless people, I also become inert and lose the motivation to learn-you see I am so much smarter than those two scum, why do I still study?


    Without the reference of Marin, the traverser''s Zhiduo demon, Albert would not later desperately learn to catch up, and later became a competent person. Because, compared to Adler and Simon, he is smart enough. Because without comparison, there is no harm, without harm, there is no motivation to work hard ...


    In fact, Marin had such an experience. In his last life, he was born in the countryside. When he was young, he was in the first and second grades of the primary school in the village. At that time, the children in the village were very naughty, playing with mud, catching trees and pulling bird nests all day. Then, Marlin, a family tutor, scored the mud monkeys naturally. However, although the result is the first, his score is only more than 70 points, but it also crushes the mud monkeys in the village who do not like to learn. Moreover, Marin even had a ridiculous idea at that time-I am a genius ...


    Then in the fifth and sixth grades, after many villages merged, Marin met his opponent-he was crushed by the genius of other villages ...


    Marin''s score of more than 70 points was ruthlessly crushed by the genius of the neighboring village of more than 80 points ...


    Then Marlin, who was originally slack and complacent, started struggling to catch up, and finally caught up with the other party when he graduated from elementary school, taking back the first ...


    Later, when he entered junior high school, Marin was dumbfounded again. Because of the junior high school entrance scores, the geniuses of Zhenshang Central Primary School actually scored more than ninety, one hundred ... it ��s really a trough ...


    Then, at the first day, Marin was crushed by a group of geniuses in the town center primary school. But it also gave him motivation. He caught up and caught up. By the third day of junior high school, he went from middle school in the whole school to the top few. He successfully passed the public high school. Then, he became a school bully in high school and passed the undergraduate course. It is a pity that because it is an ordinary high school, there is no more powerful school bully to stimulate him. Proud and self-satisfied, he mixed with a bunch of town high school all the time. In contrast, he thought he was a genius, then he slacked off, and finally failed to pass the 211 copy ...


    And he did n��t get much better than him during the entrance exam, but he found a way to join a classmate in the county ��s key class, but he finally took a 985 ... The classmate later told Marin that when he wanted to play, he found that all the students around Working hard, no one accompanied him, he had to work hard ...


    (The above is not fictitious)


    Man is an animal that needs stimulation. Without stimulation, he loses his motivation. If China did not open that year and could not compare with the developed countries in Europe and the United States that were too developed, but it would be happy to compare it with North Korea and Vietnam, it would be difficult for China to develop its momentum.


    Only people who are stronger than themselves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will have the motivation to move forward. Of course, people who are much better than themselves don''t compare, they are too shocking. To compare, it is also compared with people who are stronger than themselves. Waiting over him, and then looking for someone stronger than yourself. Of course, don''t be jealous of others and secretly do harm to others, but make yourself stronger than him. Because, even if you pit others, you will not become worse. Why is it so difficult to suspend the wire?


    ...


    Pulling away, Marin finally returned to reality from his cranky thoughts.


    For Adler''s choice, Marin supports it. In any case, these wandering knights from the cavalier family have been systematically educated in martial arts.


    Perhaps, the martial arts of the dozen or so selected wandering knights were almost a bit, but they were also trained. Adler told Marin that these people might not be able to do it themselves, but their son might not be. Because they are educated themselves and know how to train their children systematically. Take them away, not only can you get a group of qualified quartermasters and clerks, but also a chance to reap the talents of the future ... It can be seen that Adler is not so brainless ...


    In fact, Marin did not know that these were the things Mrs. Mary had pointed to Adler before ...

 Chapter 1111： Group match

    What Mrs. Mary meant was that these educated wandering knights were capable of serving as Admiral''s Quartermasters, so their future life must be worry-free. Although it is certainly not as good as those of the knights who have obtained the enclave, the future Earl of Wicklow will certainly be a decent official family.


    And these wandering knights who can write calculations, even if they ca n��t do martial arts, they must have been trained in systematic knight martial arts and know how to train their children. They themselves may not be competent as knights because of their physical fitness. However, their children are not necessarily.


    Just like the four sons of old Hoffman, if according to the requirements of the knight, only Adler and Simon can be qualified for the duties of traditional knights. Marin and Albert, strictly speaking, are not too qualified knights. Because, Marin''s martial arts are also common among knights. If Marin and Albert meet this kind of knight competition, not to mention the first round will be eliminated, but certainly not to the end.


    In fact, Marin was able to be chosen by Emperor Maximilian I, not because he passed the selection of knights, but because he pulled up the mercenary team himself. It just happened that Maximilian I needed mercenaries to fight for his southward journey to Italy, only to see Marin, a weak and wandering knight who could train troops.


    Those educated wandering knights may not be strong enough. However, they may also give birth to strong sons, as long as they marry a strong wife ...


    What''s more, no matter how weak they are, they can also martial arts. Even if the elite veterans of Beihai have not been beaten, they are better than ordinary soldiers. Coupled with their ability to write accounts, they can not only serve as quartermasters, but also as infantry commanders. For example, you can be the captain of an infantry company ...


    In the German mercenary world, many mercenary officers actually came from wandering knights. Many wandering knights will first look for opportunities to become official cai knights. After all, cai knights are considered true aristocrats.


    However, if they encounter walls everywhere, and feel that they are hopeless to become a formal knight, many wandering knights will choose to become infantry officers of the mercenary regiment. Because, after all, these knights have been educated with certain military command capabilities and know how to command a team of troops.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that these wandering knights have a certain level of education, they can understand the military orders, and the ability to execute orders is much stronger than those civilian mercenaries who do n��t know a big character.


    Therefore, Mrs. Mary suggested taking these homeless knights, who are barely literate, and taking them to County Wicklow, Ireland, either as a quartermaster or infantry commander. It can even be used as a civil service.


    ...


    After the exam, Adler personally invited these dozens of relatively educated wandering knights to invite them to serve as quartermasters or infantry officers in their count. Even when there is no battle, you can serve as a civil servant.


    And after thinking about these dozens of wandering knights, they all agreed to Adler''s invitation. Because, they also know that their martial arts are too bad, even if they look for opportunities elsewhere, it may be difficult to become a formal knight. In this way, it is better to follow Adler to become a quartermaster or infantry officer. In any case, it is also a way out, better than doing nothing now. And some of them are already financially constrained, and they need a job to feed themselves, including their warhorse and servants ...


    ...


    After the first round of selection, the next round is the official competition of the second round.


    But before the contest, Marin asked the referees to test the basic skills of the remaining 1,200 wandering knights, and then rated them.


    Why do you want to do this? The main reason is that Marin wants to get to the bottom, and has a rough understanding of the strength of each wandering knight, so it is convenient to group.


    Marin intends to divide these wandering knights into four grades according to the habits of the UEFA Champions League group stage. Then, break up the lottery and divide the group into groups according to the method of 4 people in each group and 1 person in each of the 4 grades.


    Then, according to the methods of the UEFA Champions League group stage, the four people in each group played a step fight and a horse fight with each other. Among them, horse battle points are higher than step battles.


    In this way, after the group match, the top two qualify, and then play against the top two of the corresponding group to enter the knockout stage.


    However, because there are more than 1,200 people participating, if there are 4 people in each group, there must be more than 300 groups, which is very spectacular. Then, more than 600 people from the qualifying team will play another match-up game.


    ...


    As for how to divide the fourth gear, Marin ��s way of dividing the gear is also very simple and rude-in the process of fighting against the ordinary elite veterans of Beihai, while defeating the opponent, the faster the end of the battle, the higher the score, not There are also points for injuries.


    Then, in the basic test of horse warfare, they will ride on the prepared warhorse and plate armor of Beihai Kingdom, charge with a rifle, stab the heads of 5 grassmen along the way, and get some points.


    Finally, according to the sum of the points of the step battle and the points of the horse battle basic test, the total points are obtained, and the grade is divided by the number of points, and the wandering knights are divided into four grades. Then, draw a lot to form a group for the points competition, the top two qualify.


    ...


    In the formal knight competition, the scores of horse battles and step battles are different. The points of horse fighting are twice that of step fighting. After all, this is to choose the knight''s competition, not the infantry. Therefore, the points of the horse battle account for two-thirds of the total points.


    In this way, in fact, the side that wins the horse battle is equal to winning.


    However, the horse battle may not be able to determine the victory or defeat, because the horse battle belongs to the knightly hedge. But in order to ensure the safety of the knights, hollow rifles are used. Moreover, Marin prohibits attacks on the heads of war horses and knights. Moreover, the Cavaliers have only 5 chances to hedge. After each hedge, the lance will be changed again, regardless of whether the lance is broken. The end of 5 rushes is over, but if someone loses the horse before 5 rushes, the winner will be awarded. If after 5 rushes, both sides are evenly matched, then look at the results of the step battle.


    ...


    The reason why Marin forbids to stab opponents in the competition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is because of fear of casualties. In the original history, King Henry II of France stabbed his head in the Scottish bodyguard of the Northern Knights in 1559, killing him.


    In fact, the lance that stabbed Henry II in the head was also a wooden lance, and it was a hollow rifle made of weak wood. But the problem is that the eyes of Henry II ��s helmet are open, and after the wooden spear head of his Scottish bodyguard hits Henry II ��s helmet and breaks, a piece of wood happened to pass through the eyes of Henry II ��s helmet The crevice penetrated Henry II''s eyeball and reached the brain deeply. Because of the backward medical conditions at that time, the wounds were seriously infected, and Henry II not only broke one eyeball, but also suffered from sepsis and eventually died.


    Therefore, even Marin''s Beihai state-owned alcohol and other disinfection methods will not help in the face of such injuries. Even in the 21st century, if the brain is injured, it is difficult to treat.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Marin forbids the knight to stab the opponent''s head in the battle, even if it is protected by a helmet. Moreover, even if both sides were not beaten down during the riding battle, wouldn''t they still have the result of a step fighting ...


    ...


    In this way, after dividing the group and explaining the rules of the competition in detail, the second round of the group competition of the Cavaliers Competition officially kicked off ...

 Chapter 1112： The scene of the car accident and the fate of the knight

    After the group game started, in accordance with the usual practice, the first thing to start is still the step game. This is because it is easy to determine the outcome of a step game, and the probability of a big problem is small.


    If you put the horse battle in front, once you drop the horse, you may fall into a half body and you can''t fight it. Therefore, it is better to put the step battle ahead.


    Each group has 4 participating knights, and each person needs to fight against 3 teammates. But the step battle is not difficult. Although there are more than 300 teams, the step battle is finished in one day. After all, everyone only needs to play three games.


    However, despite the relatively safe footsteps, dozens of people were injured in the footsteps. Although it''s not heavy, it''s probably a fracture like injury. Therefore, since the horse battle started the next day, these people were unable to participate and were naturally eliminated.


    Fortunately, the harm of the step battle is not great. Marin also provided a group of first-class Mongolian doctors with orthopedic technology, and also provided various drugs for free. Therefore, their recovery is not a problem. Even if they didn''t get anything, at least they could leave healthily after the Knight Contest.


    ...


    But after the start of the war, it was very different ...


    According to the rules of the competition, after the start of the horse battle, the players will wear the standard plate armor provided by Beihai State, ride the ordinary warhorse provided by Beihai State, hold the small wooden shield in the left, and hold the hollow lance in the right to carry out the mutual rush and stab.


    Because there was an accelerated process before, the knights of both sides were very fast when they touched each other. The process of collision with each other is no less than the scene of a car accident ...


    According to the habit of knights fighting in this era, experienced knights will give priority to attacking the neck guards of the opponent''s helmet, the gaps in the helmet (that is, the eye gaps in the helmet of Henry II''s death), or the weaknesses of the shield handle. Once successful, the opponent is easily dismounted. Some frivolous knights will also attack their opponents'' horses and stab their glasses. However, the act of attacking a warhorse generally occurs when fighting on the battlefield. But in the competition field, no one did that. Because, after defeating the opponent, you can get the opponent''s horse and equipment. If the opponent''s horse is stabbed, it will be a loss even if it wins.


    Moreover, Marin forbids the competition of attacking war horses. After all, this is the warhorse he provided. If it is broken, he will lose.


    The prohibition against attacking the head also dissatisfied the wandering knights. Because, in the battle of horses, they will be somewhat stretched, unable to spread.


    But even if they are dissatisfied, they still have to obey the rules. After all, if you don''t follow the rules, you will be driven away ...


    Therefore, when the knights compete, the knights can only attack the opponent''s shield handles and other parts as much as possible.


    But these wandering knights who had practiced martial arts since childhood were not stupid. They saw their opponents attacking their shield handles. They grabbed their shields and tried not to expose their weaknesses. At the same time, the rifle also pierced the enemy''s weakness ...


    ...


    "Drive it, drive it!" On the competition field, the wandering knights in the battle of horse battles drove the horses one after another.


    Because one hand held a rifle and the other held a shield, the knights could not use the whip to urge the horse to accelerate. Therefore, they use both feet to clamp the belly of the horse, and then use the spurs on the heels of the boots to stimulate the horse. The horse had a pain in its abdomen, and it naturally sprawled forward. The knight took the opportunity to ride a gun and attack the enemy ...


    After a round of charge, there was a burst of "slap-slap-slap-slap-" rifle breaking.


    When the knights accelerated to the extreme, they met each other, and one hollow rifle pierced the opponent at a tricky angle. Then, there were broken voices.


    And the two sides of the competition, the moment of contact with each other. Then, after the two sides broke off their guns, they continued at high speed. Because, they can''t stop ...


    After running a long distance, they came to the finish line. And their attendants will hand them a new hollow lance, and replace the broken hollow lance. Even if the rifle is not broken, it must be replaced according to the rules.


    Then, both sides accelerated again, rushing forward at high speed. While facing each other, they once again attacked their opponents-another burst of "slap-slap-slap-slap-" sound of rifle break ...


    ...


    Next, the contestant who broke the rifle will drive the horse back to the starting point, replace the hollow rifle again, turn around and fight again.


    Of course, not all contestants can return. For example, some of Wuyi''s usual martial arts were beaten down by opponents who were more powerful than themselves ...


    "Boom--" How fast is the two horses crossing each other? Even the plate armoured cavalry can increase its speed to 20-30 km / h during hedging. That speed is like the speed of a walking tractor ... the two walking tractors collided together in front, it''s sour ...


    Therefore, when they were dismounted, these failed homeless knights all flew up. At the same time, the horses under their crotch are still rushing forward. Then they naturally fell to the ground ...


    "Huh, how miserable, the scene of such a violent car accident ..." Marin shook his head. He himself did not like this kind of dangerous knight competition because it was too dangerous. However, this year, European nobles like this tone, and Adler, the muscle stick, also likes it. Therefore, he has no choice ...


    Fortunately, Marin spread very thick grass on the ground. These failed wandering knights are better than falling on stone roads.


    Marin''s rescue medical team quickly came to the rescue. Fortunately, because there was a cushion of grass when hanging on the ground, no one fell particularly badly. Some of the wandering knights who were brushed off were not injured, but fell out of breath and recovered quickly. But there were also some bad luck that fell directly and required the orthopedic treatment of a Mongolian doctor ...


    ...


    Immediately, the competition was much more fierce than the step fight. When the group horse racing ended, more than one hundred wounded people were laid off in front of Mongolian doctors such as Mozhgen and Battle, and received treatment. Fortunately, because Marin prohibited attacks on the head and there was a thick layer of grass on the ground to protect, no one was killed or seriously injured. As long as they are treated, they can still recover. After all, they wore thick plate armour when they competed, and there was thick grass as a cushion when they landed. As long as the head is not attacked, it is still very difficult to get fatal injuries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, in the competition, there is also a discord. That is, someone violated the opponent''s head in violation of the rules ...


    For such unruly people, Marin immediately disqualified the opponent. After all, such unruly people are easy to fight on the battlefield. The danger of battlefield disobedience is enormous, and the result of battlefield disobedience is often executed. Therefore, Marin handled them for unruly reasons, but it was no problem ...


    ...


    Then, the contest entered the knockout stage ...


    However, the contest that the Cavaliers immediately hedged was like the scene of a car accident. At the end of each round of knockout, some people were carried down one after another ... The injuries suffered by these wounded people were often not caused by weapons, but like the victims of car accidents, because of high-speed collisions and falling to the ground ... ��


    There were several knights who were directly concussed. Fortunately, there was helmet protection, and no brains fell out. Moreover, for these knights who are used to fighting immediately, a concussion is commonplace. As long as they do n��t fall disabled, as long as they are in good health, they will still cross the horseback and fight again like a car accident. This is the fate of the knight ...

 Chapter 1113： Qu Zhongren San

    Seeing the knights like the scene of a car accident time and time compete immediately, Marin looked frightened. You know, those who participated in the competition were all noble children. Should n��t we be the children of the rich and powerful in later generations? Why bother to participate in such a life-threatening game of knight competition?


    In later generations, even ordinary people will not easily do too dangerous things. And those who do particularly dangerous work often need money to have to die. Without despair, no one will easily die.


    But now, there are actually more than a thousand noble children on the field for the sake of dozens of places. Marin shook his head and made a decision in his heart-he would never allow his son Caesar to play a knightly contest with others. As long as you have this idea, break the leg first ... Broken leg is better than dead ...


    Moreover, the Cavaliers will soon withdraw from the stage of history. With the popularity of muskets, the knight class will become extremely embarrassed. The French were so obsessed with the cavalier tradition that they would be abused as dogs by the German black knight who later held a musket. The painful lessons of decades of hegemonic defeat only allowed the French to slowly abandon the knighthood tradition. But now, France is still a knight-dominated country. Who is going to dethrone the knight in France, it is estimated that he will be beaten to death soon.


    Not to mention France, even Germany is now a knighthood. In this country, the military officers are basically knights or knight children.


    Only the miraculous flowers of the North Sea State will appear as civilian officers. As a result, the army of the North Sea State was rejected and vilified by all countries. Because the knight officers of various countries believe that the use of civilians as officers by the North Sea army is a violation of tradition. An army led by civilians is not worthy of being called an army. Therefore, after the early failures, Marin had to promote a large group of civilian officers as knights. Otherwise, the North Sea army is even more dazzling.


    For this knight competition, Marin actually regretted it. Seeing one knight fell off and injured his horse, Marin was actually embarrassed. After all, it was they who had nothing to do with this knightly contest, before they were injured.


    In fact, Marin has done enough. The early knight contest was called cruel. The early knight contest did not use a hollow lance, and the gun head was also metal. Often dozens of knights are killed in a knight contest. As for the falling horse injury, that is common.


    Later, the Holy See saw that the cavalry had too many casualties, and once banned the cavalry. However, this matter cannot help. Why? Because the knights have a strong desire to compete.


    In the absence of war, the competition is the only opportunity for the knights to show their bravery, or to pretend to be a match. You do n��t allow knights to compete, do n��t you stop others from pretending? Therefore, even the Holy See ��s injunction cannot stop the knights ��dream of pretending ...


    Moreover, the knights contest is an important means for knights to pick up girls. Whenever a knight wins a contest, there will always be crazy little girls who are ignorant. Even some poor knights who have won the knight''s competition will win the favor of noble ladies, and they will get both money and wealth.


    Of course, in addition to pretending and gaining love, the knight who won the competition has a great chance to be appreciated by the nobles, get a good military post, and even obtain titles and territories.


    Therefore, despite the great dangers of knight competition, for those who have no way to go, participating in the knight competition and winning the competition is the only way to change their lives. Whoever prevents them from counterattacking is definitely their deadly enemy ...


    ...


    Looking at the **** knights in the competition field, even if they were injured, Marin shook his head and continued to watch the show.


    What is different from Marin is that all the nobles around him, no matter the nobles from various countries invited to come to observe the ceremony, or the nobles of their own country, all look at the competition with relish. Especially old Hoffman, who applauded loudly while watching.


    Although he is already an old arm and a leg, he can no longer hang himself in battle. However, it does not hinder him from looking at the young knights'' contests, while missing his green years. At the beginning, Old Huffman was also a famous contest knight from Mark''s Country. He also participated in three contest contests and achieved good results.


    I saw the old Huffman sitting in his seat, eating the fried peanuts with oil, and watching the wandering knights beating to death. And Adler''s goods, together with old Huffman, while twisting peanuts into his mouth, while following his father loudly cheered the knights off the field.


    Seeing this, Marin shook his head in disappointment-could Adler really be competent for the count? This performance is clearly like a powerless forward general, where is there a good way to plan in the rear?


    However, it was precisely because Adler did not like to use his brain that Marin was relieved of him. If Adler was as scheming as Albert, Marin would have been unable to sleep well.


    ...


    A few days later, when the knockout game was over, Marin found that more than 300 people were injured. That is to say, in the normal competition meeting, it is not considered that the first round was eliminated. Of the more than 1,200 people who participated in the official competition, a quarter of them were injured, and the casualty rate reached as much as 25% ... Fortunately , No one died ...


    "I wasn''t spreading thick grass on the ground, and I wasn''t allowed to stab my head and horses? How could there be so many injuries?" Marin was puzzled.


    But Marin didn''t want to think about it, but this time he released 50 places of cavalry knights!


    Although the wandering knight and the cai knight are both called knights, the difference is that they are heaven and earth. A cai knight has a cai e, which is equivalent to a landlord and belongs to the owner. Moreover, it still belongs to the nobility, even the lowest nobility.


    And the wandering knight? Although they were also born in the knight family, they have no title and can only be regarded as civilians. Without land, they can only wander around, like a senior beggar.


    Therefore, to become a cavalry knight is definitely a step in the sky, from a beggar to a landlord. Moreover, there are still noble title landlords.


    Such a big stimulus, and 50 places, can you make people crazy? Therefore, even if Marin imposed a lot of restrictions, these knights still used their breastfeeding power to fight for their future. If you can change your destiny, what is the point of injury?


    Not to mention the knights who lost the competition, even if the knight won the competition, there are a lot of injuries.


    For example, when the first and second places compete for the championship, the second place is injured. Moreover, the injury was not light, but the leg was broken.


    If it is replaced elsewhere, this second place will be miserable. Because the broken leg may make him a disabled person, if he cannot recover, he may lose his chance, and the latter will make up to eliminate him. After all, disabled people cannot fight for Feng Jun on the battlefield.


    But he was lucky, because there are orthopedic sages like Mozhigen and Battle in Beihai. Moreover, Marin "invented" the plaster bandages commonly used in later generations. After treatment, the legs of the second knight of the contest can still be recovered.


    Except for the unlucky second place, the other 300 injured people are not a big problem this time. Severe injuries like broken legs and arms may be considered useless by other European doctors in this era. But the Beihai State-owned professional Mongolian orthopedic doctor, plus the plaster bandages made by Marin, have a very good grasp of recovery.


    When Marin went to high school in his last life, he broke his left arm after riding a motorcycle. Then, I cast a plaster bandage, which is more familiar with this process. So, in this life, he made a simple plaster bandage. Coupled with two professional orthopaedic masters of Morzhgen and Battle, as long as they are not comminuted fractures, they can basically recover. In this competition, because the players are wearing strong plate armor, the injuries are mostly caused by collisions and wrestling. There is basically no crushing bone injury, and the chances of the wounded recovering are still quite large.


    After the competition, Marin announced that all injured people can be recuperated in Emden until he recovers. During the rehabilitation period, all medical expenses, food and drink will be borne by the Beihai State.


    ...


    After Marin announced, many people present were stunned. Especially those injured wandering knights, who are already mentally prepared to return home in disgrace. Because, in the previous contests, the convention was the same-the winners received cheers and rewards, and the losers left in disgrace ...


    Even some losers have become life-threatening because they have been disabled for life. Whether it has a future or not, it is a question of whether or not you can survive.


    Therefore, those more than 300 injured homeless knights are grateful to Marin. After all, no one has ever managed the life and death of the loser. They stayed at Emden to recuperate with peace of mind and continued to eat delicious lunch. Even, in order to speed up their healing, Marin ordered to stew more fish soup, pig blood soup and bone soup, in order to speed up the healing of their injuries.


    Later, after the more than 300 injured wandering knights recovered, they basically requested to stay and enter the North Sea National Army, even if they became the infantry squad leader. The soldiers died for their soulmates, and when they were desperate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin offered a helping hand to them. Therefore, these people were willing to stay as ordinary infantry captains, hoping to repay Marin''s kindness to them. And Marin also greatly appreciated the loyalty of these people, leaving them all behind, and with the more than 300 wandering knights as the team, the Sixth Army was formed. Of course, these are just words ...


    As for Adler, he took the 60 wandering knights who won the competition and happily rushed to the reception site in County Wicklow, Ireland.


    Why is it 60 people? According to Marin, the 10 extras are all substitutes. If the top 50 people were killed in battle against the indigenous Irish, or performed poorly (such as running away or something), these people can be replaced to replace the dead or those who did not perform well.


    ...


    In addition, Marin also hired 25 people from the last 40 of the top 100 of the contest, and went to Rome to serve as the commander of Marin ��s 7,000 soldiers in Rome, mainly some square leaders and company captains. Job title. And the officers they succeeded, Marin planned to be transferred back to the local area, as an important team used to form a new army ...


    As for the others, Marin dispersed after hitting a grand banquet. After all, the contest has ended, and the song is finally gone ...

 Chapter 1114： 6th Army

    Originally, Marin planned to send the 61st to 1ooth places of the contest to Rome to replace 4o middle-ranking officers. However, not all 4o wandering knights agreed.


    After all, joining Marin ��s garrison stationed in Rome is mercenary in nature. Moreover, it was an infantry officer. The most important thing is-that is not a cavalier knight. Therefore, some people are reluctant to go.


    Finally, it was Marin who assured them that as long as he performed well, he could be sealed by the Holy See as a church knight recognized throughout Europe, and only 25 of them were moved.


    After all, the Holy See is the most authoritative institution in Europe. The knights recognized by the Holy See have noble immunity in all European countries. Although the knights enshrined in the Holy See may not have a land, they do not need to serve the Holy See for a lifetime. As long as they have served for 1o years, they have a great chance of being sealed by the Holy See as guardian knights. In the future, they will wear the knight''s title all their lives and go wherever they want. Even if there is no field, they can do business like those of the Teutonic Knights and Livonia Knights. The nobles are privileged if they are engaged in business. For example, general tax officials are afraid to exploit the noble caravans indiscriminately. Some taxes, such as city entry taxes, can be exempted by nobles. Therefore, being a noble businessman is also a good idea.


    ...


    The reason why he wants to exchange 25 middle-level officers, Marin is planning to form the Sixth Army ...


    Right now, Marin already has 5 legions and a total of 50,000 troops (not including soldiers and horses stationed in Rome). It stands to reason that so many soldiers and horses are definitely among the best in Germany, and Marin does not need more soldiers and horses.


    But the problem is that the 20,000 troops of the Fourth and Fifth Legions now need to be based in England and Scotland, and are not in the homeland at all. Marin was anxious to go to the Ming Dynasty, but he worried that after he left, the North Sea Congress would be attacked by the enemy. After all, Marin has many enemies. Even though there are currently three legions in the local area, Marin is not at ease.


    Because these 30,000 people will be dispersed and stationed in the entire Beihai country, and their military strength is relatively scattered. Once attacked by the enemy, it is likely to be surrounded by division.


    At that time, the soldiers and guards guarding Durich may only have 10,000 people in the First Army. Such a force, if faced with multinational coalition forces, is not enough to ensure safety. The Second Army needs to stay in the Ruhr area to ensure the security of the southern territory. The Third Army is stationed in Schleswig to guarantee the safety of Jutland Peninsula ...


    Therefore, Marin needs to form a new legion to assist the First Legion to ensure the safety of all. Even if this new legion could not catch up with the three old legions, it should not be a problem for them to hold Aurich. At that time, if the Second Army or the Third Army is attacked or blocked, the First Army can safely rescue or respond. Unlike now, because the First Army needs to guard Aurich, they dare not leave. Even if the Second Army and the Third Army were attacked, they could not help.


    The intention of Marin to form the Sixth Army was to liberate the First Army so that it could rescue and respond to the other two local legions at any time. At the same time, when the enemy concentrates its superior forces on the siege of Aurich, it can also defend the city with the First Army. There are two regular legions to defend the city, plus the second legion and the third legion can also return, the local can guarantee security.


    ...


    To form a new legion, you first need a legion chief and a group of capable middle-level officers.


    The new commander-in-chief Marin has long been looking for-he is the young officer Heinx who followed Marin south to Italy ...


    This is a child of a knight from the mountain region of the Principality of W��rttemberg in southern Germany. He has good abilities and is good at using his brain. Moreover, although this guy comes from the cavalier family, he can also be spared, and actually moved the whole family to the North Sea country, including his dad who is a caiqi knight ... and this way, it is obvious that Marin has treated him More at ease.


    At first, Marin noticed him because of his name. After all, in later generations, the German marshal "Duke Hai" is also the No. 1 character and a Bayern marshal.


    And because the name paid special attention to this person, Marin now found that this young officer was really good. At a young age, he has become the leader of the square formation by virtue of his ability. Further up, but it is the head of the legion ...


    So, when he went south to Italy, Malinte took him to cultivate ...


    Today, Marin is about to leave Beihai to go to Daming. It is estimated that it will take more than a year. Marin was afraid of an accident, so he decided to form a new legion to ensure the safety of the homeland. Then, Heinkes, which Marin had planned to train, was so lucky to be the candidate for the new legion ...


    Heinks was already the leader of the square after the head of the legion. He was successful in the battle of L��beck and was named hereditary knight. Plus this time he went south to Italy with Marin, and made another contribution. Therefore, Marin promoted it as the new head of the legion, most people have no opinion.


    ...


    Of course, it is not enough to form a new army corps, and only a group of middle-ranking officers is needed.


    As it happens, the army stationed in Rome usually has nothing to do. Many middle-ranking officers were bored and asked to be transferred back to the local area.


    Of course, they are not belligerent. Rather, with the local legion, there are more opportunities for war and it is easier to make war achievements, and then be promoted and promoted to the rank of knight and granted more land ...


    Therefore, Marin simply pushed the boat down the river, taking advantage of this contest to plan to select a group of wandering knights to send to Rome to replace those middle-level officers who wanted to be transferred back to China.


    Originally, Marin planned to transfer 4o individuals back. However, the 4o people in his picture did not all accept his solicitation. Therefore, Marin did not force, only recruited 25 people.


    Moreover, not only the Roman legion was available. In the three local legions, he can also select a group of people from those deputy heads and deputy captains to jointly form the sixth legion ...


    There are still many talents in these deputy team leaders and deputy company captains. Otherwise, you will not be promoted to this position. In principle, once their lord is killed, they, as adjutants, are going to take over the commander''s position.


    So, generally speaking, the abilities of these lieutenants are not bad. Even if it is not as good as the general, it still works. At least, helping to train and build a new legion is absolutely capable.


    As for the legionnaire in Rome? There is usually no battle to fight ... After all, who dares to take the world''s worst and attack the Holy See? Therefore, the officers of the Roman legion felt very idle ...


    Both Stadt and Steindorff had served as the regimental commander of the legion, but because they had nothing to do when they were idle, and Marin needed to hire people, they were transferred back to their homeland. Now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the old knight named Hitz, who is the head of the legion. This man was originally a cavalry knight in the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg. After Oldenburg was destroyed, he surrendered to East Friesland. His ability is okay, mainly good at defense. Therefore, Marin simply sent him to Rome for retirement. After all, he is not Marin''s heirloom and is not valued by Marin. Coupled with the older age, it is not bad to send to Rome to take charge of the city defense.


    ...


    After preparing the candidates for the regimental commander and middle-level officers, the next step is to recruit. But most of the soldiers are already ready-Marin and Edward have reached an agreement before, selecting six or seven thousand Scottish highland soldiers from tens of thousands of Scottish prisoners of war ...


    At the time of selection, Marin deliberately eliminated all Scottish officers, leaving only ordinary Scottish mountain soldiers. Now, Marin arranges his own officers, which is just conducive to control this soldier.


    In addition, in order to facilitate the control of this Scottish army, Marin will not only arrange his own middle-level officers, but also recruit three thousand elite veterans from the second and third legions, and join the Sixth legion with Heynx and other legions. In this way, even if the early Scottish highland soldiers had a change, they could still suppress it.


    According to the agreement with Edward, these Scottish highland soldiers will be taken to East Friesland, to avoid staying in the country as a hidden danger.


    After leaving the country and coming to East Friesland, these Scotsmen could not make trouble. After all, this is not their home court. Coupled with the fact that there are already three thousand elite veterans in the Sixth Legion, and that they are the most powerful First Legion next to them, Marin is not worried about their tricks.


    As for the losses of the 2nd and 3rd Legions, Marin asked them to select outstanding supplementary soldiers directly from the militia ... ()


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1115： "Lisbon Treaty" and the change of Malacca 6

    The establishment of the Sixth Army was to assist the First Army in defending Durich. Now that there are officers and soldiers, the formation is very smooth.


    However, considering that when necessary, the Sixth Army needed to guard Aurich alone. Because the first legion may have to go south to rescue the second legion or east to rescue the third legion. Therefore, Marin was a little uneasy.


    After all, in the city of Aurich, he has the biggest concern in the world. The main force of the Sixth Army is the Scottish descendants, and Marin does not trust them. If the Sixth Legion was mutinous while keeping the city alone, his dear Angela and his son Caesar would be out of luck.


    After thinking over and over again, Marin made adjustments to the formation plan of the Sixth Legion, but the one who assisted the First Legion to guard Aurich became the Second Legion originally stationed in the Ruhr area. The Sixth Army Corps exchanged with the Second Army Corps and was stationed in the Ruhr area.


    Marin thought about it. Although the Ruhr area is important, before he promoted the coal briquette and steam engine, the importance of the Ruhr area could not be seen by everyone. Therefore, there is no need to send elite troops like the Second Army. New recruits such as the Sixth Army are adequate to defend the Ruhr area.


    Moreover, the Sixth Army is not an army composed entirely of recruits. After adjustment, the soldiers of the Sixth Legion consisted of 7,000 Scottish descendants and 3,000 North Sea veterans. In addition, the middle-level officers are all skilled and old-fashioned officers, and the combat effectiveness of this army is not low.


    The only worry is that the Seven Thousand Scotsmen of the Sixth Legion will be muted and demand to return to their homeland of Scotland. Therefore, Marin did not put them in Duori, nor did they change them to Schleswig. Because, these two places are very close to the sea. Once the Scottish soldiers mutiny, they can quickly hit the beach and take a boat to escape to their hometown.


    After switching them to the Ruhr area, they had no chance to take the ship back home. Although there are no shortage of ships on the Rhine, those ships are basically inland boats, which are not enough to sail on the North Sea. Therefore, the placement of the Sixth Army in the Ruhr area helps to reassure those Scottish descendants. This was only early days, until these Scottish descendants were used to the rules and training of the Sixth Army. At that time, with such a large amount of training every day, they have nothing to think about.


    And Duoriich has two of the most powerful legions, the First Legion and the Second Legion, and Marin can safely leave to the Ming Dynasty.


    ...


    But before leaving, Malinte took a 6-way trip to Lisbon, Portugal, and signed a "Lisbon Treaty" with King Manuel I of Portugal.


    This "Lisbon Treaty" mainly stipulates the issue of the ownership of Dongfan Island in detail. Marin will use Dongfan Island as a springboard to communicate with the Ming Dynasty.


    However, he was worried that Portugal would later make trouble on the grounds that ��Dongfan Island belongs to the Ming Dynasty and should be returned to Portugal��. Therefore, he ran a trip to Lisbon in advance, and agreed with Manuel I on the ownership of Dongfan Island, leaving evidence in black and white. In this way, the Portuguese will not be able to say anything.


    The reason for this is mainly because the previous treaty signed in Rome stipulated that the Ming Dynasty was the Portuguese colonial sphere of influence. At present, Dongfan Island is not under the jurisdiction of Daming. In the future, if Marin allows Dongfan Island to join Daming, it may cause diplomatic disputes. So Marin would sign such an agreement with the Portuguese before going out, blocking the Portuguese''s mouth.


    In order to show sincerity, Marin also produced a rough map of the Ming Dynasty and a navigation route map in exchange.


    In fact, at the beginning of last year, the Portuguese stole the nautical charts from Columbus and Conte and sent the ship to Daming. Moreover, they also reported that there are huge reserves of tin mines near Kuala Lumpur in the Kingdom of Malacca ...


    The Portuguese did not know that Marin had deliberately let them leak to Portugal, and thought they had stolen Tianda''s secrets. Moreover, in terms of interests, if Portugal seizes Malacca, it is indeed very profitable.


    Therefore, Marin asked to sign the contract, and Manuel I agreed very well. After all, he was guilty of thieves and thought how cheap Marlin was.


    Calculating the time, the Portuguese team sent to Daming should return. I just do n��t know how much profit this time. Manuel I was full of longing for profiteering ...


    However, Manuel I did not know that his fleet did arrive in Malacca and also went to Guangzhou. It is a pity that the Portuguese had a bad mind, and at the beginning they planned to invade and conquer. Therefore, the fleet sent this time suffered a great loss ...


    ...


    Things have to start with the batch of guns that Malin gave to the Kingdom of Malacca ...


    At the beginning, Columbus was instructed to send a group of matchlock guns and Frang guns to the Kingdom of Malacca. Although Columbus was half embezzled, the other half also had 1oo matchlocks and 1o Francon cannons.


    The Portuguese sent a total of 1o warships. After arriving in India, they first merged with the West-Portuguese United Fleet.


    Then, the special envoy of Manuel I heard that there is indeed a Malacca kingdom in the southeast of India. Moreover, it is said that a large tin mine has appeared in the Kingdom of Malacca recently ...


    All this is completely consistent with what Kong Tai said. Therefore, the Portuguese King''s Special Envoy Ricardo decisively ordered the 12 battleships of the West Portuguese League and the fleet to follow him to conquer the Kingdom of Malacca ...


    In this way, 22 Portuguese battleships, loaded with more than 2,000 Portuguese sailors, came to the port outside of Malacca city and indiscriminately attacked.


    ...


    At the beginning, the Malacca Kingdom was indeed in chaos, and the Malacca people in the city were in chaos. If the Portuguese sailors took the opportunity to attack the city immediately, they might have succeeded in a sneak attack.


    It is a pity that because the Portuguese had no idea, they first saturated and shelled the Malacca city pool, but did not immediately let the sailors rush into the city. After all, they have inquired in India, but the Malacca Kingdom has more than 30,000 soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such a large scale makes the Portuguese feel a little soft after listening. Therefore, they plan to shell first to defeat the will of the Malacca people.


    ...


    In fact, when they started shelling, the Malacca people did get into chaos, and even trample accidents occurred in the city.


    However, the Portuguese bombarded for a long time, and did not send sailors to attack the ground. Finally, the Malacca people in the city were relieved ...


    At this time, the originally panicked Malacca Sultan Mahmud suddenly thought of it as a gun? I also have ...


    Then, a Shenji camp trained outside the city (imitating the name of the Ming Dynasty) was transferred back to the city and climbed up to the city wall ...


    When the matchlock gunners and gunners of the Malachite Divine Battalion were deployed to the wall facing the port, the Portuguese sailors finally launched a ground attack.


    But this time it was really not the time for the Portuguese to come. The 1oo Musketeer at the Divine Machine Battalion in Malacca, relying on the city wall, caused a lot of casualties to the charged Portuguese. However, the proportion of musketeers in Portuguese sailors is relatively low, only more than 300.


    If the field game, the Portuguese sailors with more musketeers will definitely have an advantage. But now they are the siege party, and the Malacca Divine Machine Battalion is the garrison party ... Then, the Portuguese lost money ...


    After dropping 400 corpses, the Portuguese retreated in embarrassment. It was not until midnight that he dared to send someone to quietly collect corpses for his comrades ...


    So, this time the Portuguese attack was a failure ...


    ...


    If the Portuguese fleet returns, let Manuel I know that because Malin sent guns to the Kingdom of Malacca, resulting in the defeat of Portugal and the death of hundreds of people, maybe Manuel I will be detained in anger. Marin ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1116： Naval battle in the indian ocean

    After that, the Portuguese fleet, which suffered a great loss, abandoned the idea of ??capturing Malacca City and instead plundered several port cities and merchant ships of the Malacca Kingdom.


    Sure enough, by looting a merchant ship, especially a merchant ship that had just returned from Daming, the Portuguese were fed up. Looking at the ship''s porcelain and silk, Ricardo was broken.


    Thinking of the wealthy Daming Empire, Ricardo continued to lead the fleet around the Malacca Strait and went to Guangzhou to explore the situation.


    After the fleet arrived in Guangzhou, Ricardo, on behalf of the Kingdom of Portugal, requested to establish diplomatic relations with the Daming Empire and obtain normal business qualifications.


    However, as Kong Tai said, the Daming Empire simply did not accept the establishment of diplomatic relations with people on an equal footing. The Guangzhou Ship Division directly regarded the Portuguese as ordinary Fanyi and required them to apply for tributary qualifications in accordance with the normal tributary process. Moreover, Ricardo, the Portuguese foreign minister, is required to learn the etiquette of three knocks and nine worships, so as not to fall out of favor in the future.


    Ricardo was immediately irritated, but he was a foreign minister in the Kingdom of Portugal, not an ordinary envoy. This time he went out personally and was humiliated by a small official of the Guangzhou Imperial Shipping Company of the Ming Empire ...


    So, angry Ricardo returned to the ship, carrying 22 warships, and launched an attack on Guangzhou Port ...


    The Ming Army in Guangzhou Port was also flustered at the beginning, but the Ming Army were all people who had seen the world and were no strangers to guns. When the artillery of the Guangzhou Guard was transferred, the two sides launched artillery.


    However, there are 22 warships in Portugal with a lot of artillery on it, and the artillery of Guangzhou Guard was repelled ...


    But when the Portuguese sailors attacked the ground, they immediately received a large-scale assault. The Guangzhou Guard dispatched three hundred cavalry and charged the Portuguese sailors ...


    Although there are not many Guangzhou Cavalry, and the horses are short southern horses. However, cavalry is cavalry, and it is a light cavalry more flexible than knights. More than a thousand Portuguese sailors who were on the 6th were suddenly slaughtered, and more than 600 sailors were hacked ...


    It is also due to the bad luck of the Portuguese, the weapon of the Portuguese sailors, either a matchlock or a sailor scimitar. Can scimitar sailors fight against cavalry? Not to mention the musketeer. Before the bayonet was installed, the musketeer gave him a head in front of the cavalry ...


    Fortunately, the Portuguese Musketeers worked hard to kill more than 100 Ming cavalry. The generals of the Guangzhou Guard felt that the loss was too great, and then ordered to retreat. After all, southern cavalry are rare, all are treasures, and they cannot afford to lose.


    ...


    After fleeing back, Ricardo was as mourning as a concubine, and felt that he had done something wrong this time.


    In desperation, he could only retreat the fleet to the Pearl River estuary and start guest pirates.


    Really don''t say, two Siamese tribute trading ships were unfortunately caught and then robbed of a slick ...


    Seeing three merchant ships full of silk and porcelain in his hand, Ricardo was finally relieved. Although thousands of sailors have been lost, they can bring these three ships of silk and porcelain back to China, and finally have an explanation. Otherwise, his position as foreign minister is not guaranteed ...


    In this way, the Portuguese fleet returned to the sea with endless depression ...


    ...


    Not to mention the setbacks suffered by Portugal in the Far East, but the Portuguese''s removal of battleships from the West Portuguese League and the Fleet also had a major impact on the comparison of forces in the Indian Ocean. The most direct impact is that the original 27-ship West Portuguese League and fleet, only 15 left, only one is a Portuguese warship, the remaining 14 are Spanish warships ...


    When the main force of the Portuguese fleet left and went to Malacca and Guangzhou, the Egyptian fleet arrived in Diu, India, and merged with the joint fleet of the Indian prince ...


    Of course, this is not important. The most important thing is that in this combined fleet of more than two thousand warships, 2o warships came from the Republic of Venice. However, after they reassembled in the Red Sea area, they all hung the yellow crescent flag of the Mamluk dynasty. But in fact, the captain and main sailors on the 2o battleships, including the gunners, are all Venetian sailors. Only the oarsmen were all Russian slaves bought from Crimea provided by the Ottoman Empire ...


    Moreover, among the 2o Venetian warships, 1o are new warships equipped with artillery. In this naval battle, the Venetians came to test the effect of the new tactics.


    Although Marin blew the sea artillery to the extreme, the Venetian conservatives were still reluctant to believe in the role of artillery. In desperation, the Republic of Venice had to send the same number of two warships and wanted to observe the results through a specific naval battle.


    At the beginning of 15o9, more than two hundred warships, large and small, of the Egypt-India Joint Fleet, which completed the alliance, left Majestic Diu and rushed to the home port of Calicut, the West Portuguese League and the fleet.


    However, although there are more than two hundred warships in the joint fleet of Egypt and India, the only real ship is the 2o warships provided by the Venetians. The rest are mostly small dhows. These small dhows are filled with Indian archers and scimitar sailors ...


    ...


    The West Portuguese League and the Fleet at the Port of Calicut saw more than two hundred warships rushing over, and at first they were terrified. The joint fleet commander Da Costa ordered the fleet to escape from Calicut Port ...


    At this time, serious disagreements arose within the joint fleet of Egypt and India. Ali, the representative of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, believes that the Spanish Portuguese fleet should be pursued and eliminated.


    However, the Indian princes such as Prince Diu believed that the elimination of the West Portuguese fleet should be possible, but it can be slowed down. For example, the most important thing at present is to sack Calicut, the affluent port city ...


    In the end, the opinion of the majority of the Indian princes prevailed, and the Egyptian fleet had to follow them to attack Calicut in order to sack the richest trading port city in India ...


    ...


    On the sea, at this time, the commander of the Spanish-Portuguese Fleet, who was leading the fleet to escape, responded that if he lost the ally of Calicut, Spain''s trade interests in India would be terminated. And the spice trade is so profitable, if you lose the Indian spice trade, it is estimated that His Majesty the King will peel him alive ...


    Thinking of this, Da Costa gritted his teeth and ordered the fleet to stop escaping, but turned back to meet ...


    ...


    When the Spanish-Portuguese Fleet returned to Calicut Port, the sailors of the Ayn-Indian Fleet were busy attacking Calicut City ...


    At this time, most of the Egyptian and Indian warships in the port were empty. Da Costa took the opportunity to order the fleet to approach, and then allowed the gunners to shoot at a close distance ...


    "Boom"


    After a burst of artillery, a lot of poor quality Indian warships sank. As for the Venetian battleship, two ships were injured ...


    At this time, the officers and soldiers of the Ethiopian-Indian Joint Fleet reacted. They abandoned the siege of Calicut and returned to the ship. But at this time, they have lost more than 20 boats ...


    The two fleet commanders Gillione and Pinamonti sent by Venice immediately ordered the Venetian sailors and artillery to return to the ship, ready to fight against the Spanish fleet.


    Especially the 1o gunboat in Pinamonti, they plan to compete with the Spaniards ...


    However, if they have played online games for later generations, they will know that there is something called pig teammates ...


    Despite the loss of two ships, the 18 Venetian warships are still a force that cannot be ignored. At least, not much worse than the Spanish fleet.


    However, the small dhow Arabian dinghys that the idiots of the Indian King''s fleet eager for revenge only snatched, rushed ahead, trying to surround and siege 14 warships and 1 Portuguese warship in Spain ...


    Pinamonti and Gilioni looked at each other, but at this time they were not easy to say anything. Seeing the Indian warship charge ahead, they had to follow behind. Moreover, Pinamonti''s 1o warship, because all the ships in front of it are allies, is not convenient for firing ...


    ...


    However, when the Indian warships surrounded the front Spanish warships, it was embarrassing that the other side of the Clark''s sailing ship was so high that it was inconvenient to climb ...


    Of course, some skilled sailors started to throw up the grappling hooks, intending to catch the Spanish warships and then climb up and cut people ...


    However, the Spanish sailors are not stupid. When the Indian sailor who flung the grappling hook started to climb the boat, the Spanish ship put out a matchlock and directly hit the Indian sailor who climbed the boat down to the sea. Moreover, the lead shot hit the body, the wound is huge, and the **** smell is too large to attract sharks after falling into the water. Anyway, the possibility of survival is very small ...


    This is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the Spanish sailors actually threw grenades at Indian boats ...


    Of course, the grenade thrown by the Spanish sailors was not a powerful grenade of later generations, but an earthen grenade filled with black powder powder. The fuze is not a cable, but an ordinary lit fuse ...


    Throwing this kind of grenade grenade into the crowd, it is estimated to hurt people, it is difficult to kill anyone on the spot.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how to say, this is also gunpowder. Throwing on a wooden boat, it is easy to catch fire ...


    Then, the Indian boats surrounding the Spanish warships were burned a lot ...


    ...


    After losing a lot of boats, the Indians finally counseled and their small dhows receded like a tide. Moreover, it also blocked the way of 18 Venetian warships. Eventually, the Venetian ship was stuck in the middle ...


    At the first sight, Dacosta, the commander of the Spanish Portuguese fleet, immediately ordered the fleet to line up and focused on the Venetian oars that were trapped by Indian boats ...


    The hapless Venetian fleet was squeezed by Indian boats, unable to form a lineup ...


    In this way, the Venetian warships were sunk several more ...


    When the Venetian ships finally got rid of the hindrance of Indian boats, there were only 12 remaining ...


    Then, Gillioni courageously ordered the remaining five old-fashioned paddle sailboats to rush to the Spanish fleet to prepare for a side battle with them. Pinamonti led the 7 modified gunboats that gave birth to the side and bombarded the Spanish fleet ...


    But the Spanish fleet finally has the advantage and is more mobile in the windy Indian Ocean ...


    After avoiding the decisive impact of Gillioni''s five paddle sailboats, the Spanish fleet began to form a fan-shaped formation, blasting around the five Venetian paddle sailboats rushing in.


    In the end, after losing three more ships, Gillioni retreated with the remaining two ships. Then, Pinamonti''s seven gunboats, because of their weakness, eventually lost in the mutual shooting and escaped, and were sunk three ...


    But the Spaniards were n��t feeling good either, because they were attacked by a Venetian gunboat, two warships were sunk and one was seriously injured ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1117： Blame Columbus

    In the end, the 20 Venetian warships only fled back to 4 gunboats and 2 old-style paddle sailboats, which can be said to be defeated.


    Moreover, what makes the Venetians depressed is that if it was not the drag of the fleet of pig mates of the Indian prince, they would not have been so miserable. If it were not blocked by hundreds of small Indian warships, the Venetian warships could completely maneuver from the Spanish shells.


    But there is no history, and the Venetians did not think that the Indian prince''s fleet would be so frustrated. Not only can''t help, but also help down. To be fair, even without the Indian prince''s fleet, the Venetians can''t win.


    On the surface, the Venetian has 20 battleships. However, those 10 old-fashioned paddle sailboats are actually not very useful. In the final stage of the naval battle, Gillioni took a big oar when he wanted to fight the Spaniards in a traditional port war.


    First of all, Da Costa is a counsel. He was afraid of the side-to-side battle, so he ordered the warship to move back and avoid the side-to-side battle. At the same time, let the fleet fan-frame and shell several old-fashioned paddle sailboats in Venice. This practice was unintentional, but it happened to be in line with the trend of naval warfare, which made Gillioni''s old paddle sailing fleet suffer a big loss.


    Moreover, it is not without Venetian paddle sailboats that rely on enemy ships, but after taking the exam, the Venetian sailors jumped the boat and failed. Why? They were beaten into the sea by the Spanish guns ...


    It''s also a coincidence that Da Costa''s family is a famous musket manufacturing family in Spain. The famous Musquette musket is the fist product of the Da Costa family. Because of the emergence of the Marin phalanx and the Spaniards also started the phalanx, which led to the continuous order of Da Costa ��s family and good business.


    After bribing Shangguan to get the post of commander of the fleet, Da Costa took advantage of his post and ordered the fleet to purchase a large number of matchlocks. Of course, it is not a heavy musket like the Musquette musket, but a miniaturized musket to facilitate the use of sailors.


    It should be pointed out that in the 16th century, the army commander had the right to decide which weapons the army purchased. Most commanders also use power for personal gains and purchase weapons from arms dealers who are closely related to them, rather than picking the best weapons.


    Among them, the most classic case is the promotion of the French flintlock. At the beginning, with the support of Henry IV, Frenchman Mahan first invented the practical flintlock, and Henry IV also intended to promote it in the French army.


    However, this is not in the interest of the French generals. After all, the generals of the various armies have their own stable arms suppliers and will not be replaced randomly. Even some of the military ��s arms suppliers are the general ��s own family, or the general himself in the shares. Therefore, Henry IV''s promotion of flintlock was blocked. After Henry IV was assassinated, Mahan and the flintlock he invented were directly rejected by the French military gangsters. It wasn''t until the Thirty Years'' War that the Flintlock fired into the Gustav Line in Sweden, and it won the attention of the French again ...


    It was with the reduced version of the Musquette musket that Da Costa inadvertently promoted that the Spanish sailors successfully repelled the Venetian sailors'' decisive counterattack. Most of the Venetian sailors of the jetty gang were shot down by muskets, and a small number of the Venetian sailors who luckily jumped on the Spanish boat were also hacked to death by Spanish sailors ...


    ...


    As for the seven gunboats in Pinamonti, the tactics are actually somewhat contradictory. Because the sailors on the ship were not well adapted to the naval tactics of shelling with enemy ships at sea.


    In fact, the Venetian gunners were originally transferred from the army or coastal defense turrets, and they still operated the Turkish artillery that was not very familiar. Shooting on land and shooting on board are two different things. After all, artillery on land is fixed. The put-on artillery was swaying with the ship, and it was very difficult to aim.


    Therefore, this time the Venetian gunboat was able to sink two Spanish battleships, which was purely accidental and blind.


    Why do you say that? Because those two Spanish warships actually had problems themselves and needed major repairs. What''s the problem? The bottom of the ship is badly eroded by the maggots of the ship, and the wooden board under the waterline needs to be replaced ...


    After all, the West Portuguese League and the fleet have spent too long in the Indian Ocean and should be overhauled. The Venetian shells happened to hit the lower part of the waterline of the two Spanish warships, and was more eroded by the maggots. Then, of course, the sides of these two Spanish warships were penetrated into the water, and then sank ...


    That is to say, if it is not the Spanish fleet''s own ships that are not well maintained, the Venetians are likely to have no results. But because of this coincidence, the Venetian finally admitted that the gunboat is more suitable for modern naval warfare than the old paddle sailboat ...


    On the way back to Egypt, Pinamonti and Gilioni co-authored the experience of the naval battle. The two said that artillery battle is indeed the mainstream of the future naval battle, but the battle of side by side also needs to be retained. Otherwise, the gunner might be chopped to death by the enemy if no one can resist it once he was helped by the jump. In addition, it seems that muskets can also be used for side-by-side warfare ...


    There is also, Pinamonti suggested-to train a group of artillery dedicated to naval warfare. Because this naval battle showed that artillery on land cannot adapt to the gunfire of warships. Therefore, it is necessary to train specialized warship gunners. The training method is naturally to send artillery officers to study in Beihai. After all, the Jutland Great Battle between Marin and the Hamburg Fleet and the Danish Fleet was the first big battle to win with artillery. That naval battle brought Denmark''s maritime power to a close. Therefore, the navy of the North Sea country must have a wealth of experience in naval artillery, and can send people to learn ...


    In addition, the Venetians have no other choice ...


    At present, the navy is vigorously promoting artillery mainly in three countries-Spain, Portugal and the North Sea (actually, Hamburg and L��beck have also partially promoted artillery, but the scale is not large). But Spain and Portugal are obviously enemies of Venice because of the competition for the Indian spice trade. Therefore, Venice can only choose to learn from Beihai, which has a good relationship with itself ...


    ...


    In fact, Pinamonti and Gillioni did not know that they had escaped too much ...


    Because, shortly after they fled, the Portuguese fleet returning from Guangzhou returned to Calicut.


    The Portuguese Foreign Minister Ricardo returned to India full of anger, and this trip to the East was a failure. He wanted to annex Malacca and was beaten back. Wanting to fail to communicate with the Ming Dynasty, he was beaten back after turning over ...


    In the two wars, although the Portuguese did not lose their warships, they lost thousands of sailors, almost half of the fleet.


    Ricardo would not dare to go back to Portugal if he seized three Southeast Asian merchant ships that returned from the Ming tributary trade. Because, he was afraid that Manuel I would steal his skin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ricardo was full of anger. When he heard that there was a sea battle at sea, he took 22 Portuguese warships without a word. Go to sea. But when he arrived on the battlefield, he found that the naval battle was over. And Spanish commander Da Costa is proudly showing off his heroic feats to him.


    Ricardo said nothing, and directly ordered 22 Portuguese warships to pursue the remnants of the joint fleet of the Indian prince, and pursued them directly for several days. Not only wiped out the poor and ruined fleets of the Indian princes, but also seized the opportunity to capture Diu.


    After capturing Diu, Ricardo directly ordered the city to vent his anger. After searching for Diu''s wealth, he also burned Diu.


    ...


    After returning to Calicut, Ricardo almost jumped with anger from a local businessman. It turned out that Ricardo learned from the spice merchants that the guns of the Malacca Kingdom were fortified. The cannon was actually given to him by Columbus of the North Sea ...


    In other words, Portugal suffered a big loss this time, thanks to Columbus and the North Sea ...


    Ricardo was filled with anger, but secretly rejoiced. Why? He made an excuse for his defeat-you see, it was because the Beihai Kingdom provided the batch of guns, I was defeated, don''t blame me ...


    Then, Ricardo found an excuse to return home with 10 warships, leaving 12 warships to continue the task of blocking the Arabian Sea.


    Shortly after Marin left Lisbon, Ricardo also returned to Lisbon. While bringing back three silks and porcelains, he also explained to Manuel I the reason for the failure to seize the Malacca Kingdom-all blame Columbus, who asked him to send a batch of guns to the Malacca Kingdom ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1118： Suggest and re-yin Portuguese one

    After listening to Ricardo''s report, Manuel I forgiven his incompetence. But at the same time, Manuel I was very angry at the North Sea country''s provision of guns to the Malacca Kingdom.


    So, Manuel I sent a messenger and walked 6 roads, changing horses all the way. He quickly rushed to Aurich, questioned Marin who was preparing for the trip, and asked why people sent guns to the Malacca people. Moreover, because the move caused huge losses to Portugal, Manuel I threatened to abolish the "Lisbon Treaty" just signed.


    Marin had already prepared for this, so he pretended to summon Columbus and, under the witness of the Portuguese envoy, publicly questioned why he wanted to send guns to the Malacca.


    Columbus had long been advised by Marin, and naturally knew how to deal with:


    "This ca n��t blame me, Grand Duke. It ��s the Malacca Sultan Mahmud who greeted us with the guns we forcibly ordered from me. You know, I needed someone to take me to Guangzhou and then find the Japanese route So I had to promise to send them guns and guns. "This explanation perfectly dumped the pot to the Melaka.


    "Then why it is rumored that you gave them the initiative?" The Portuguese envoy asked.


    Columbus reluctantly spread his hands and said:


    "Mr. Messenger, this is an extortion incident, which has damaged their reputation in Sudan. Therefore, the Malacca people will definitely say that I sent it. In fact, they forced me to ask for it. Do you know? Their sovereign state In the Ming empire, there is a formed artillery unit called the Shenji Battalion. They envy the empire of the Ming empire, but the Ming empire will not sell guns to other countries. So, they are like me extorting ... This explanation is perfect again, and it is also in vain after verification.


    Because any king does not confess to extortion after extorting others. The Ming dynasty did indeed have a squadron of artillery battalions, and the vassal states of the Ming dynasty did envy the troops of the Ming dynasty. However, the Ming Dynasty had very strict control over firearms and classified them as state secrets, and would not easily provide guns to other countries. Therefore, all of this can stand the test.


    Faced with this perfect explanation, the Portuguese emissary was also speechless ...


    "But our loss ..."


    Marin pretended to think for a while, and then said:


    "Well, don''t you want to seize the Kingdom of Malacca? Let me give you an idea ..."


    "Idea?" The Portuguese messenger was a little puzzled.


    "Yes, it can guarantee that Portugal can easily win the Malacca Kingdom."


    "Really? If it''s like you said, I think your majesty will forgive you for your inadvertent loss." The Portuguese envoy said happily.


    After listening, Marin rolled his eyes as if forgiveness of Manuel I ...


    But he patiently told the Portuguese messenger specific methods


    "Next time you send troops to Malacca, don''t rush to siege the Malacca City. After all, there are 30,000 defenders and hundreds of muskets in the Malacca City. It is extremely difficult to overcome. So, I suggest that your army directly attack Kuala Lumpur ... �� "


    "Kuala Lumpur? That big tin mine?"


    "Yes, that Kuala Lumpur that may have tens of millions of pounds of tin metal! I think you should know the price of tin. If you occupy this huge tin mine, you have a gold mountain ..."


    The messenger nodded and agreed with Marin, but said:


    "But I heard that Malacca City is an important transit point for trade with the Ming Empire and the spice trade. The wealth in the city is extremely amazing. Otherwise, they will not be able to raise 30,000 troops ... so ..."


    Marin''s heart was suddenly full of contempt and it turned out to be a robber, not forgetting to covet the wealth accumulated over the past century ...


    But on the surface, Marin did not show it, but continued to explain:


    "I know that your country wants to occupy the city of Malacca, but there is no hurry. There are 30,000 defenders in the city, and there are guns and guns. How many troops do you have to send to attack? Can you transport troops from a long distance? Thousands of people are in the sky. So, it ��s best not to attack this city. "


    "Also, if your country occupies a huge tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, the Kingdom of Malacca will definitely not be reconciled. By then, your team can wait for the victory and defeat the enemy troops who come to fight for the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur."


    "You know, it''s difficult for the opponent to shrink in Malacca City. But if they take the initiative and use your team''s strength, they''re afraid they can''t beat it? And the hundreds of matchlock guns in the opponent''s hands are not useful in the wild. Great. After all, your country can equip thousands of muskets and more ... "


    "As long as the main force of the Malacca Kings is defeated in the wild, then it will not be easy to attack Malacca City?"


    The messengers sent by Portugal were also knights, and they knew military affairs. After listening to Marin''s plan, he thought about it for a while and then approved Marin''s plan. Then he also wrote down Marin''s suggestion and took it back.


    ...


    Marin was relieved to see the back of the Portuguese emissary. In fact, his idea for the Portuguese was very clever. Siege of Malacca City is indeed difficult because it requires a lot of troops.


    But if it controls the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, Malacca Sultan Mahmud will definitely be reluctant to send this big fat and will send troops to fight. While fighting in the wild, the Malacca army is certainly not an opponent of the Portuguese army. Because, the fighting power of the Malay soldiers is indeed scum. Originally, the 30,000 Malay soldiers of the Malacca Kingdom lost to the Portuguese 12oo Portuguese soldiers and 2oo Indian soldiers. Moreover, it failed while guarding the fortress. If it is a field battle, it is estimated that the Melaka people have lost faster.


    After this defeat, the Portuguese will definitely learn a lesson and send thousands of regular troops to Malacca. Kuala Lumpur is a wild mine, and the Portuguese can surely grab it easily. Then, you can wait for work and wait to destroy the troops sent by the Malacca. When the Malacca army is weakened, the Portuguese can siege and seize the city of Malacca.


    ...


    The reason why Marin is willing to help Portugal seize Malacca City is to hope that Portugal will cause a devastating blow to the Kingdom of Malacca. Then, the Kingdom of Malacca sent envoys to the Ming Dynasty for help. At that time, the Portuguese did not have the possibility of peaceful contact with Daming. After all, Malacca is Daming''s vassal state and a respectful little brother.


    And while the Portuguese are slow to enter Daming, Marin can also eat enough. By the time the Portuguese responded and obtained the right to do business in Macau through bribery, Marin had already eaten up the benefits, and the Portuguese would eat up a bit of soup.


    ...


    Moreover, Marin thought of an idea to pit the Portuguese ...


    What idea? Marin intends to prevent the Portuguese from finding wealth in Malacca City ...


    According to historical records, after the Portuguese broke through Malacca City, Malacca Sultans and Princes fled Malacca City with their army, and fled into the inner 6 areas to continue to breathe.


    When retreating, the Malacca Sultan took away a small amount of treasure. The Malacca City has accumulated a huge amount of wealth for hundreds of years, and most of them have been hurriedly left behind, which is cheaper for the Portuguese aggressors. According to historical records, tens of thousands of treasures seized by the Portuguese in Malacca City are difficult to count. It is almost two-thirds of the wealth accumulated by the Kingdom of Malacca in the past hundred years.


    The Malacca Kingdom serves as a transit point for East-West trade and an important distribution center for Spice Islands to India ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The wealth accumulated over the past 100 years is huge. Therefore, the Portuguese eat a full meal at a time.


    This is not like the mining of the Kuala Lumpur tin mine. Even if the Kuala Lumpur tin mine has huge reserves, the value is amazing. However, it is not easy to mine and smelt tin ore, which requires at least several decades. You know, in the late 19th century, how many 20,000 or 30,000 miners in the Kuala Lumpur tin mine mined tin and smelted tin metal here. Then, after several decades of mining, all of Malaysia was directly brought out.


    In this era, it is difficult for the Portuguese to use tens of thousands of miners. Moreover, the tin mining and smelting technology of this era certainly cannot be compared with the late 19th century.


    Therefore, although the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur is valuable, it cannot be discounted in a short time. But the wealth in Malacca City can be obtained immediately, as long as the city is broken ...


    ...


    And the way Marin thought of disrupting the Portuguese is to send someone to secretly remind the Malacca people that if the war is not going well, they can transfer their wealth to the inner 6 cities as soon as possible. In this way, even if the Portuguese break through Malacca City, they will not be able to **** too much wealth ...


    Moreover, the Malay region 6 is basically a restricted zone for the Portuguese. Because, they are all tropical rain forests. Portugal will also be able to play wildly in the coastal areas and deep into the tropical rain forest, and they will counsel.


    Therefore, after going to Daming this time, Malin intends to secretly hire people to go to Malacca City to remind Malacca Sultan to transfer wealth in secret. When the Portuguese break through Malacca, they will realize that they have not received much benefit ...


    Of course, the Portuguese did not know in advance how much wealth there was in Malacca City. Even if they are overcast, they may not know ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1119： Desalination of saltpetre and solar stoves in Chile

    However, the difficulty of wanting to be a Portuguese this time is completely different from the last time. The last time I sent a gun to the Kingdom of Malacca, it can be said that it was inadvertently lost. If Malin sent a warning to the Malacca Kingdom this time, if the Portuguese knew it, it would mean tearing his face.


    If there is a duel on land, Marin is confident to beat two Portugals. But at sea, Marin is still unable to confront Portugal. After all, people started prince Enrique for decades of sailing. The whole of Portugal has become a nautical country. However, Marin has a limited number of warships and is still unable to fight against Portugal at sea.


    Although, Marin''s main fleet artillery has a larger caliber. Although the number is small, the combat effectiveness is very strong. However, Marin''s battleship has a huge disadvantage, that is-a serious lack of gunpowder, can not be released to fire. If the artillery bombardment is released, the reserves of the ignition powder in Beihai will not last long. The shortage of gunpowder is mainly due to the shortage of saltpeter.


    Originally, Indian saltpeter was a good source. But the problem is that now that the world has just entered the artillery era, the production capacity of Indian saltpetre has not been expanded due to strong demand, and the average annual output is only hundreds of tons of saltpeter. What''s more, these hundred tons of saltpeter are not for the Marin family. Because of the promotion of gunboats, Spain and Portugal are now buying saltpeter in large quantities in India. Even, Turkey sometimes purchases some saltpetre in India. Therefore, it is good for Malin to share 20 tons of saltpetre in India every year.


    And what can 20 tons of saltpeter do? A 20-ton saltpeter can produce 26.7 tons of gunpowder, which is equivalent to 58,000 pounds. The one-sided artillery of Marin''s 500-ton battleship cost dozens of pounds of gunpowder in a single round of salvo. There are currently 20 warships in the Beihai Kingdom. One round of salvo is more than 1,000 pounds of gunpowder ... 58,000 pounds of gunpowder, which is also the consumption of dozens of rounds of single-sided artillery from the Marin fleet ...


    Therefore, even if Marin had advanced warships and artillery, he did not dare to chaos. Because gunpowder is really not enough. Think about the later British Empire. In order to maintain the hegemony at sea, the British king often bought saltpeter from the British East India Company, which controlled India, once a few hundred tons. Otherwise, the British could not sustain the huge demand for Royal Navy gunpowder.


    In addition to the shortage of gunpowder, Marin is actually short of battleships. Although those 250-class armed merchant ships are also equipped with artillery, the cost performance is too low. Because the sides of those armed merchant ships were not thickened and could not withstand the bombardment of enemy ships. Therefore, if you want to fight naval battles, you have to rely on professional warships.


    And Marin is not short of shipbuilding craftsmen, and even less wood for shipbuilding. What he lacked was materials such as tung oil and paint used in making ships. Of course, there is sisal that has not yet been harvested. Although the seeds of the tung tree and sumac have been ordered to be grown in Savannah, sisal has also been grown in Cuba for a long time. But it will take several years to wait for the harvest.


    Therefore, Marin intends to go to Daming this time to purchase tung oil for shipbuilding (Europeans used linseed oil and other dry oils to coat ships for waterproofing at this time, which is very expensive), raw paint and copper nails. . As long as one or two ships are pulled back to China, dozens of warships can be exploded. At least, this saves time compared to waiting a few years later to rebuild ships from the tung trees and sumacs of the American colonies.


    ...


    Before the North Sea navy can hang Portugal, Marin did not want to publicly offend Portugal. Therefore, this time he does not intend to send people directly to remind the Malacca Kingdom, but intends to circle around to remind the Malacca people ...


    The specific method is-Marin intends to send a ship to India, quietly find a prince who has hatred against the Portuguese. Then, under the pretext of them, use them to warn the Malacca ...


    Even, the ships sent to India this time, Marin did not intend to use the name of the North Sea, but the name of the Venetian ...


    The Venetians were hostile to the Portuguese, pretending to be Venetians, and the Portuguese were not easy to prove. Even if someone in the Kingdom of Malacca leaked the news, the result of the investigation was that the Venetian ordered a prince of India to remind the Kingdom of Malacca ... Both are enemies, and it is reasonable to find fault with Portugal ... Even with their relationship with Portugal, even They didn''t do it, they smiled and admitted that they did it themselves. In this way, you can defeat the enemy in one breath, and at the same time strengthen your own momentum ...


    ...


    Before leaving, Marin finally made up his mind to develop Chile''s saltpeter mine. Earlier, the merchants sent by Malin to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt had already bought a batch of slaves and camels there.


    These slaves, all Bedouin prisoners of war captured by the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry on the Arabian Peninsula, are well adapted to the tropical desert climate. Not to mention the camel, the desert boat ...


    Marin intends to send all these Egyptian slaves and camels to Iquique, a coastal city in the desert of northern Chile. Of course, there is no city there. However, Marin''s previous life had specially learned about the city of Iquique because of an evening rumor that "the remnants of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom participated in the Saltpetre War" and remembered its coordinates. Therefore, now Marin only needs his men to find the place according to the coordinates, and then build the port.


    Then, after the Bedouins and Egyptian camels that had adapted to the desert climate arrived, they could use Iquique as a starting point to find saltpetre in the desert.


    However, the northern desert of Chile is the driest desert in the world. Send people over, but also give them the solution to the problem of fresh water supply.


    Originally, Marin planned to send the fleet to the fresh water area to fill the fresh water, and send the oak barrels for fresh water to Iquique. If the method of high temperature cooking and quick mud sealing is adopted, it can reach the original canned standard, and it will not be bad for at least a few months.


    However, the labor cost is too high, and it is necessary to separate a boat to get fresh water ...


    Thinking of the desalination project of later generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin suddenly thought of a brilliant idea ...


    ...


    What is this idea? Marin ��s idea was to use a solar stove to transform a very economical desalination system ...


    The principle of this system is very simple-first make dozens or even hundreds of solar stoves with tinplate, and then use these solar stoves to cook seawater on the seaside of Iquique ...


    At the same time, a pipe made of white iron is used to guide the water vapor after the sea water is boiled above the black-bottom iron pot, and it is led into the pool to cool down ...


    After the pool cools, the water vapor in the tinplate pipes condenses into water droplets, which are eventually exported and then packaged. Of course, the packaging method of cauldron cooking is used again to ensure that the fresh water is not damaged for several months. Finally, let the camel carry it to the mining area in the desert ...


    ...


    The most indispensable part of the desert in northern Chile is sunshine, where it has not rained for hundreds of years. There is absolutely great power to use the solar cooker there. Instead of using a solar stove to cook seawater, you can continuously obtain fresh water through vaporization-condensation. If dozens or even hundreds of solar stoves are started at the same time, processing hundreds of barrels of fresh water a day is effortless.


    Perhaps, desalination of seawater with solar stoves in other regions may encounter cloudy days, which prevents the production of fresh water. But the desert in northern Chile is the driest region in the world that hasn''t rained for hundreds of years. It is absolutely appropriate to use the solar cooker to desalinate the sea water there.


    A few hundred barrels of fresh water per day may be small in scale, but in the early days Marin only planned to send a few hundred people to explore the way, looking for the saltpeter mine first. Hundreds of people with dozens of camels and hundreds of barrels of fresh water every day are definitely enough. When the saltpetre mine is discovered and large-scale mining begins, then find a way to transport fresh water from elsewhere ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1120： Caesars educational problems

    The solar cooker was originally made by Marin, so that the sailors could cook and eat at sea. After all, ships have limited carrying capacity and cannot carry large amounts of firewood. Therefore, the diet of sailors at sea is often based on dry and cold food. For example, dried bread, bacon, sausages, etc. are all convenient foods that sailors often eat.


    The solar cooker is loved by sailors in the sea because it does not require firewood. After all, who can eat a bite of hot, no one wants to eat dry and cold things, especially when the weather is cold.


    If sailing along the coastline, sailors can often go to the shore to pick up some dead branches and come back to make fire or cook, or simply set up a fire on the shore. But if you are sailing among the oceans that do not rely on 6 places, then, don''t think of cooking a fire. Unless, you have a solar stove ...


    But the technical content of solar cookers in this era is not low. First, you have to have an excellent reflective surface. For example, the tinplate made by Marin ...


    This alone is a major technical problem. In other countries, tinplate tinplate can be used for the time being. However, tinplate has a defect that once it is worn, the metal wound is easily oxidized and corroded, and then a large piece of rust is rotten. Unlike galvanized tinplate, even if it is scratched, it can be used for a long time.


    Therefore, Marin can use zinc to mass-produce corrosion-resistant galvanized tinplate to make a durable solar stove. And if others copy it, they can also use tinplate instead. However, the tinplate must not be damaged. Otherwise, the solar stove is destroyed.


    Of course, you can also use tinplate instead of tinplate to make solar stoves. However, this is too trenchant. It is estimated that the solar stove will be stolen ...


    In addition, others are not very clear that the pot of the solar stove needs to paint the bottom of the pot black. Marin has studied science and naturally knows that this is the most endothermic. And others do n��t know, if you do n��t do this, the efficiency will be far worse ...


    ...


    Coincidentally, it happened that a large amount of lead ingots and zinc ingots were sent back from the Bakens lead-zinc mine in Newfoundland. Marin took the opportunity to make hundreds of solar stoves. Then, people made the iron pipe and nickel iron sheet (mainly afraid that the iron sheet can not be maintained under high temperature steam for too long) to roll the air guide pipe to guide the water vapor. This kind of iron tube is put into the pool, it is easy to achieve the effect of condensation. As long as the tube is long enough, and the pool water is replaced in time (the pool water is hot, replace it to avoid affecting the condensation effect), you can easily condense water vapor into fresh water droplets and flow out ...


    Marin planned to take these solar cookers with him to Panama City on the Pacific Ocean when he went to Panama. Then, it was handed over to one of the four 25o-class armed merchant ships with nickel-iron skin nailed to the bottom of the four ships that American had left there, and was sent to Iquique, where they settled down.


    And with Marin, there will be a group of Egyptian slaves and camels. They will be sent to a 25o class armed merchant ship and head to Iquique.


    However, Marin attaches great importance to the confidentiality of Chile''s saltpetre mine. Therefore, Marin asked Kohler to pick out a group of the most reliable captains and sailors, and they would drive the ship, follow Marin''s coordinates to the future generation of Iquique, and settle there. Then, go deep into the desert to find saltpeter mines.


    In order to facilitate the search for saltpetre, Marin paid a great price, and purchased several slave artisans familiar with saltpetre from the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt for this saltpetre mine search. Marin wanted to send his own craftsmen to find saltpeter mines, but the people of the North Sea country might not adapt to the tropical desert climate over Iquique. If it is sent to die of thirst within a few days, it is not cost-effective, and it is a mistake. Therefore, Marin had to send people to spend a high price in Egypt quietly, and bought several slave artisans who knew how to prepare gunpowder and were familiar with saltpetre, as the main force to search for saltpetre mines in the desert.


    ...


    While arranging to explore and drive the saltpetre in the northern desert of Chile, Marin accidentally saw through the window that Caesar led his brother Robert in the garden of the palace.


    Malin suddenly slapped his head, wishing to slap himself. Because, he suddenly realized that he seems to have not had time to train his son ...


    Caesar is 7 years old. According to the rules of the medieval nobility, when he is 8 years old, he can no longer be wild, but must start receiving formal knight education.


    Generally speaking, the lower-rank aristocrats will send their non-eldest sons to the higher-rank aristocrats'' homes, serve as followers for the followers, and serve the followers and their wives. When it''s okay, you also need to learn some basic cultural knowledge and take care of the horses. Sometimes, you need to learn a few basics of swordsmanship.


    When he was 14 years old, he had to unload the task of serving as a waiter, and began to concentrate on learning "Seven Knights", and martial arts became a major learning item. Because, at this age, the boy will become strong. Unlike before 14 years old, because they were too young to wear armor and no weapons, they could only use small wooden swords to draw basic swordsmanship ...


    However, this is the traditional German knight education model. Marin obviously does not cultivate Caesar in this way, but intends to take the emperor model route.


    The so-called "Emperor Model" pays more attention to wisdom, especially the wisdom of employing people. The emperor does not need to be very capable, but needs to be able to hire people. Moreover, it is necessary to be able to control the talents used and avoid their backlash.


    As for martial arts or something, that is secondary. When someone wants to stab, just shout "escort! Escort!"


    Marin''s own martial arts are not outstanding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he is smart, he learns Cao Cao, and he specifically finds Kahn as a typical metamorphosis. As long as Kahn is around, most people don''t want to get close. Even if it was close, it was quickly lost.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin ��s educational plan for Caesar is to first learn basic cultural knowledge. Then, wait until you have reached the level of elementary school graduation, and then study psychology, thick black school, and "The Art of War" and "Thirty-Six Strategies", etc ...


    When these things were almost completed, Marin taught him the modern knowledge of physics, chemistry, biology, and geography. Moreover, it is a complete version, not a cut version taught to ordinary people.


    Marin''s textbooks for ordinary people have deleted a lot of knowledge that does not conform to religious views. In addition, knowledge about ancient people destined to be difficult to understand, such as cars, airplanes, and electronics, was also deleted, including many modern industrial technologies. Because, even if these things are taught to students by Marin, they will not understand and it will be difficult to achieve their goals.


    However, for Caesar, Marin intends to teach him everything, whether he can understand it or not.


    In addition, Marin will draw a complete version of the world map, including the distribution of mineral resources in North America, South Africa and Australia, which will be drawn to Caesar.


    In some places, Marin may not be able to control this life. After all, the exhibition also requires a process. However, he believed that these legendary resources, Caesar should be able to use ...


    Marin suddenly felt that his life was desperately desperate, as if just to lay the foundation for his son Caesar ...


    "Maybe, Caesar is the real protagonist. And the story I traverse can take a name called" My Dad is a Crosser "..." Marin thought suddenly with emotion ...


    ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1121： "Traversers Notes"

    "My son, the day you were born, the entire Lordaeron ... ah, the entire East Frisian forest whispered the same name-Alsa ... oh no, it was Caesar ..."


    Malin anxiously erased the lines just written, and then tore off the first page ...


    "What''s wrong, how did I think of Azeroth''s first ''big filial son''? That''s a **** bastard!"


    Marin continued writing on a new page ...


    What is he writing? He was writing something for Caesar. Mainly in the future to teach Caesar''s psychology, thick black science, "Sun Zi''s Art of War", "Thirty-Six Strategies" and other textbooks. At the same time, there are textbooks to be used in the future such as physics, chemistry, biology, and geography.


    The first paragraph was actually the preface written by Marin and the like, mainly telling Caesar the source of this knowledge. Then, unconsciously, Marin remembered the king''s message to the prince in the classic game of the previous life. But thinking of the filial piety of the prince and father, Marin still tore the words.


    "If we can come back safely, we must strengthen the education of filial piety for our son in the future!" Marin thought viciously.


    He is a passerby, but he can only guarantee that the scientific and technological knowledge he possesses can beat the indigenous people of this era, but he cannot guarantee his son''s filial piety. If he really raised a white-eyed wolf and made his father''s move, he would be wronged.


    A good heir is very important, but a powerful monarch often has a hard time giving birth to a powerful heir. For example, Emperor Qin Shihuang ... No, he has a good heir, but he was killed ... Then, for example, Liu Bang, who gave birth to a prince, Liu Ying is a waste; , Actually committed suicide under anger; there is also Tang Chengzong''s crown prince Li Chengqian, Kang Mazi''s crown prince Yin Rong ... are all typical examples of Ming Dynasty''s son''s failure. Even Fu Su, the eldest son of Qin Shihuang, was a fool, otherwise he would not anger his father and be killed. If it is not to be relegated to the frontier, but to sit in Xianyang, even if Zhao Gao and others want to do things, there must be a large number of ministers willing to protect. But being relegated to the outside is useless ...


    Moreover, according to the European system, only the eldest son can inherit the throne. Unlike Kang Mazi, the crown prince was abolished, and he was able to set up the capable old fourth Yongzheng as heir. Furthermore, Marin is now a legal heir to Caesar, and he does n��t have a spare tire if he wants to be rebuilt ...


    Therefore, Marin can only hope that Caesar can rise up ...


    Because sailing is more dangerous, Marin doesn''t know if he can come back safely. Although the typhoon season was specifically avoided, and the most peaceful winter sailing was chosen, there are still certain risks. Therefore, Marin decided to first compile everything he wanted to teach Caesar into a book and leave it to Caesar. Of course, not just give it now, but give it to him if he can''t come back after two years.


    To this end, Malinte built a hut with cement in the backyard of the palace. When all the books have been compiled, put them in it. Then, seal it with cement.


    If he couldn''t come back after two years, let Angela send the cracked cement hut and take out these "secrets" and give them to Caesar.


    If you come back yourself, you will also smash this sealed concrete hut, hide or destroy these "cheats", and avoid falling into the hands of others.


    These "cheats" are collectively referred to as "Traverser''s Notes" by Marin ...


    ...


    In order to prevent these cheats from being stolen by outsiders and learned, Malinte was written in Chinese characters. In this way, even if the hostile forces steal it, they will not understand it.


    And Marin can tell Little Caesar to learn Chinese characters with Skandar and other subordinates who understand Chinese, so that he can understand these "secrets." Moreover, before leaving, Marin will specifically order Skandar and others to prohibit others from teaching Chinese and Chinese characters to avoid cheats being understood. Even Angela and Marin did not let them teach Chinese ...


    For Marin, these secrets can only be learned for his son. And Angela ... if he was really killed, his pope father-in-law would probably arrange for her to remarry to another great nobleman. After all, Angela is still very young. Maybe she will have a son with other big nobles in the future ...


    If Angela knew the confidential content of "Traverser''s Notes", although she would not leak it casually, she would definitely teach her the future and the sons of others. At that time, his son Caesar would not be able to enjoy this exclusive secret alone. Even a half-brother will become a strong competitor ...


    Therefore, Marin will never allow Angela to know the secrets in "Traverser''s Notes", especially the future technology. Mainly the top secrets such as strategic technology like the Mini Rifle ...


    Other secrets, such as planes, cars, and other principles, don''t matter if they are known. Because the existing technology is destined not to be made. However, the Minnie rifle is different. This thing can be created with existing technology. Moreover, once it appears, it can sweep across European countries.


    The reason why Marin refuses to take out the Minnie rifle now is because he is worried that he will be learned and become his own enemy.


    Because, once the technology of the Minnie rifle spreads, the mortality rate of the war will become extremely high. At that time, it is time to compete with the population background of each country.


    Everyone has a Minnie rifle, your person ca n��t be replenished when they die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ my person dies for another tens of thousands ... it ��s no match ...


    Think about the war of the 19th century, a Crimean War, because of the killing weapon like the Mini rifle, Tsarist Russia killed and wounded 256,000 people. But Tsarist Russia ��s population was tens of millions at the time, and it could afford such casualties.


    But the North Sea country only has a population of one to hundreds of thousands, and the number of Zhuangding is not far from the casualties of Tsarist Russia during the Crimean War. If we really want a populous country like France to get a super technology like the Mini Rifle, the North Sea country will certainly not be able to fight each other.


    Therefore, before occupying the northern half of Germany, Marin did not intend to release this super technology indiscriminately. Even if the one-shot technology is used, only a few diehards have been in contact with the one-shot.


    However, in order to prevent the leakage of the one-shot technology, Marin will order Kohler before leaving �� if he cannot return, all diehards who have been in contact with the one-shot will also be extinguished. After all, these diehards are their own diehards, not Caesar''s diehards. If you can''t come back, and the time is long, these people may have other thoughts. If they went to France and other big countries with secrets, it would be miserable. Therefore, if you cannot return, this secret must also be temporarily destroyed. When Caesar grows up, let him take it out again ...


    ...


    In addition, since it is called "Traverser''s Notes", Marin also revealed the secret of being a transitor in the book. However, in order to show his status as the "son of God", Marin did not say that he was a Chinese soul to become a European knight, but made a slight change, describing himself as "in the night of sleeping on the haystack, by Daxian love With Stan ��s help, the soul found out, traveled through time and space, traveled through China for hundreds of years, and after learning a lot of knowledge there, the soul returned to the body again ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1122： Wife may not be trusted

    In fact, Caesar is only 7 years old and has a good education level. Under Angela''s teaching, Caesar can now speak fluent Italian and Latin. As for the native language German, naturally speaking very slippery. Moreover, he also speaks the local Frisian language in East Frisian, where he can talk with English speakers.


    In other words, little Caesar, who is only 7 years old, can actually speak 4 languages. Of course, all the languages ??of the same language family. In particular, English and German are relatively close in this era. Even in later generations, many words in English and German are very similar. After all, the main body of the English is also Germanic. Therefore, it is not difficult to master German and English (Frisian) at the same time. Although the difference between Latin and Italian in later generations is not small, in this era, the similarity is still very high. After all, Italian is also born out of popular Latin. Therefore, strictly speaking, the four languages ??spoken by Caesar are actually two tribes of Germanic and Latin and its tribes. The overall difficulty is definitely much lower than the four unrelated languages.


    Moreover, the current four languages ??of Caesar actually stay at the stage of speaking and not writing. Like an ordinary illiterate, you can speak your native language fluently, but you can''t write ... only Latin, Caesar can write a little. However, because he was only 7 years old, Angela did not teach him much ...


    Marin decided to let Caesar formally learn cultural knowledge from now on. In the course, Chinese will be added as a course. The teacher was Sconda who once accompanied Kong Tai as a deputy envoy to the Ming Dynasty.


    Malinte summoned Skonda and ordered him to teach Little Caesar to speak and write Chinese. Moreover, when a special request is made to teach Caesar Chinese, it must be in a room where no one else is, and it is strictly forbidden to listen to others ...


    In fact, this is the person who is guarding Angela and Angela ...


    If Angela is studying on the side, or Angela ��s maid is listening on the side, then they may learn Chinese. And Marin as the top secret "Traverser''s Notes" may be grasped by Angela. After all, Marin is not sure whether Angela will follow their own requirements to peek at those secrets.


    Although Marin believed in Angela''s character, he could not believe his father-in-law. If he died, his father-in-law would definitely arrange for Angela to remarry. After all, Angela is only twenty years old and still young. Even if Angela did n��t want to see the ��Traverser ��s Notes�� in the cement house, maybe the pope ��s father-in-law would encourage her to peek. What''s terrible is that Angela is a very obedient and well-behaved girl, who may actually peep under the pressure of her father ...


    Therefore, even if Marin trusted Angela, there was no guarantee that she would obey her orders. After all, she has no opinion. And, beside Angela, there is a restless Ferris ...


    Marin did not believe in Felice, this woman is very ambitious. If he hadn''t made a clear commitment to hold Robert as the pope in the future, this woman would certainly not be able to appease. Moreover, Marin had no feelings for her. The reason for her possession is that she would share the support of the pope ��s father-in-law after she married a husband. After all, even the Pope ��s network resources are limited. If the pope ��s father-in-law has multiple sons-in-law, multiple people will grab resources ...


    Therefore, knowing that Felice is not as beautiful as Angela, and no one is restless, but Marin still accepts her. But Malin would not tell her the secret of the North Sea State. Moreover, Marin is not worried about her murdering Angela. Because Felice is just an underground lover, even if Angela is killed, there is no chance to become a wife. And Felix''s son can only be regarded as an illegitimate child, and has no chance to inherit Marlin''s family business. Therefore, there is no such thing as palace fighting. On the contrary, Felice must protect her sister Angela. This is because, if you change someone to be the Grand Duchess of the North Sea Kingdom, you may not be willing to tolerate the existence of Felice, let alone live in the palace.


    Angela''s shortcoming is that her ears are soft. If she is in an accident, maybe Felix will also encourage Angela to smash the cement house and peek at the secret inside. But if Angela and the people around her do not understand Chinese, even if they see "Traverser''s Notes", it is useless. After all, Chinese is basically a book of heaven for Europeans.


    The reason why Marin believes that Caesar can learn Chinese is because of his young age, he can actually speak 4 languages. Although the four languages ??are of two major lines, it also proves Caesar''s language talent. If you study hard, you can still learn Chinese.


    As for the people who first studied Chinese with Kong Tai and Skandar, Marin also sent them all to England for secret placement to prevent Angela from calling them. As for Skanda, Marin gave him an order not to teach anyone other than Caesar to Chinese, otherwise he would be executed secretly by the loyal loyalty left by Marin ...


    ...


    Europe is not the Ming Dynasty, and women do not have the habit of keeping the festival. As for the husband who died before 3o, it is common to remarry. Moreover, European nobles did not care about widows remarrying. Even love to marry rich widows. If you are a widow who has had children, it will be more popular ...


    Why? European nobles are afraid of heirs. Therefore, they are worried about marrying a woman who cannot bear children. In this era, divorce was not allowed, and it would be over to marry a woman who could not bear children. Therefore, a wealthy aristocratic widow who can prove her fertility is very popular. Marrying such a widow not only can get a lot of wealth, but also minimize the risk of heirs.


    Therefore, if Marin hangs, even if Angela does not want to remarry, there will be many big nobles who flock like flies to pursue Angela.


    After all, Angela is still young and beautiful. After Marin''s death, she can certainly get a lot of wealth. Moreover, the pope father-in-law of Marin will certainly support Angela''s remarriage. If Julius II reveals that Angela is her daughter, it is estimated that those who pursue Angela will go on to succeed. After all, the benefits of being a son-in-law of the pope are too many ...


    Therefore, Marin must guard against Angela. He did n��t worry that Angela would treat Caesar badly, and he did n��t care that Angela would remarry after he died (all died, why did he delay others?). Its future son ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, that is not his own son, and he is not worthy of these secrets. But for Angela, those sons are the same as Caesar. Therefore, if she got a secret, it would be a leak ...


    As for Angela''s unwillingness to remarry, she raised Caesar alone as an adult ... This possibility is not impossible, but it is very low, and Marin dare not gamble ...


    ...


    Of course, these are the worst. After all, sailing is risky.


    In fact, Marin can completely avoid this risk without going to Daming. However, Marin has some axes. He knew that going to Daming was risky, but he couldn''t help but want to take a look at Daming. After all, it was too tempting to see what the ancient Ming Dynasty was like. Moreover, when the trip is placed in winter, the chance of encountering typhoons and hurricanes is very small, and it is generally safe.


    The reason for making these arrangements is just to plan ahead. In the absence of the courtesy of the Ming Dynasty, the wife may not be credible. After all, if he dies early, his wife is likely to remarry. And if she remarried and gave birth to a child, she might take the resources you left to her to train the remarried child. For her, no matter which man had a child, they were all pro, no difference. But for you, the child she remarried has a relationship with you ... Even the children of the seventh and eighth aunt are closer to you than that child ...


    Therefore, if there is a secret, it is better to leave it to his son alone. After all, your own seed is your own seed, and others can never replace it. Even if it is traversed by the human soul, the bloodline is also own. Since ancient times, many rules of "passing on men and not passing on women" are actually largely guarding against wives who may remarry in the future. After all, no one can guarantee that oneself or one''s own children will not die early in life ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1123： Marin Godson

    After arranging Skandar and other Chinese-speaking men, Marin called Caesar into his secret room and told him personally. After all, even if Skandar doesn''t teach others Chinese, what if Caesar taught Angela and Ferris Chinese? Therefore, Marin called himself, Caesar, and told him to keep it secret.


    "Son, these secrets are the last cards Dad left to you. If Dad ca n��t come back this time, you will wait until the age of 16 breaks the hut and takes out these books. Remember, these books are written in Chinese, you must first learn Chinese! In addition, no one is allowed to teach Chinese, even your mother! Grandpa and grandma are not good! "


    Caesar was terrified when he heard Marin''s words:


    "Dad, since it''s so dangerous to go out, don''t you go out, okay? I''m afraid!"


    After being silent for a while, Marin said solemnly:


    "This is Dad''s dream! And, if Dad has your son, you can go out and take a risk. And you, remember, if you do n��t have a son in the future, do n��t take risks, you know? Also, man, do n��t let go Tears! "After that, Marin gently wiped away the tears for his son.


    Caesar nodded sternly:


    "Well, I got it!"


    But after a while, Caesar asked again:


    "Dad, why can''t you tell Mommy in secret? Mommy is also an important and important family member!"


    Marin asked rhetorically:


    "If I die outside this time, do you think your mother will remarry?"


    Caesar thought for a while and said with a headache:


    "Well ... I don''t know ..." Caesar was 7 years old and had contact with many noble families. Naturally, she knew that many noble ladies remarried after her husband died. Among them, the highest probability is probably the widow of those generals. After all, the general will inevitably die before the battle. If the general is dead, and their wife is still young, the chance of remarrying is still very high. However, although the young Caesar knew this, he did not want to believe that his mother might remarry. So, he gave such an ambiguous answer.


    Marin smiled, knowing that Caesar had wanted to understand, so he said:


    "It seems that you also want to understand that your mother is still very young. If I die outside this time, she may still be remarried. You think about it, if she gave birth to a baby after remarriage, is it you? Little brother?"


    "Should ... should be ..." Caesar was a little uncertain. After all, he is still young and does not have a thorough understanding of things.


    "The half-brother, who looks like a brother, but two people, even with different surnames. So, that is not your real brother, you can only say that you have a relative relationship!"


    "Oh, but what does this have to do with the fact that I can''t reveal the secret to my mother?" Caesar asked sullenly.


    Marin raised his forehead, only to realize that his son was only 7 years old, and his ability to understand was still very low ...


    So he had to explain patiently:


    "Look, if your mother remarries and has a baby with another uncle, then that baby will be someone else''s baby. Because, he is not Huffman ... but for your mother, it is the same as you, She is also her baby, she is also loved by her ... can you understand? "


    Caesar frowned, thinking for a long time before nodding, saying:


    "It seems like this ..."


    Marin said:


    "Are you the only son of your father, or the heir to the eldest son, do you have anything good for your father, will you leave it to you in the future?"


    Caesar nodded, this is easy to understand ...


    "But for your mother, it''s different. Let me give you an example. Look, your grandma has 4 sons, your dad is the second son, right?"


    Caesar nodded ...


    "According to the rules, should grandparents'' good things be left to your uncle Adler?"


    Caesar thought about it, or nodded ...


    "That''s right, your grandpa likes your uncle the most, because men like the eldest son''s righteousness. But your grandma likes your dad the most, and gave your dad the inheritance of the Count of East Friesland first ...


    Caesar tilted his head and thought for a while, saying:


    "Dad do you mean-men like eldest sons, but women might like little sons?"


    Marin was stunned, and felt that this explanation, although inaccurate, was also reasonable. So, regardless of right or wrong, he gave affirmation first and then said:


    "Yes, this is the case. Men like eldest sons because eldest sons are heirs!" This is actually not true. Because generally speaking, only the nobles value the eldest son, and the men of ordinary people may like the younger son. But Marin didn''t have time now to give Caesar Cope slowly, so he affirmed his mistakes.


    "I see, you mean that men will leave good things to their eldest sons, but women may leave good things to their younger sons?" Caesar speculated with his young child psychology.


    Marin nodded quickly:


    "Well, yes, that''s the case, Caesar, you''re so smart! I keep you secret, I''m afraid your mother will share those secrets with your younger brother who may not be a younger brother, understand?


    Caesar nodded thoughtfully, not looking so cute.


    Marin told him again:


    "Son, don''t let your mother know about this. Otherwise, she will be very unhappy." The matter is not yet alive, Marin does not want to make Angela sad. After all, if she doesn''t die, Angela is still a good wife.


    "But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I remembered that my mother might give me something to a younger brother who is not a younger brother in the future, and I was very unhappy ..." Caesar said dejectedly.


    "Haha ..." Marin laughed with joy and raised Caesar:


    "Where do you want to go? Isn''t this happening yet? Your dad doesn''t have to come back. This time I go out, the chance of me coming back alive is still very high. Only if I really have something wrong, you can Beware of your mother. If I come back, we will still be in love with each other! Do you understand? "


    "Understood ..." Caesar frowned again, and then came out:


    "The world of adults is so complicated ..."


    Marin: ...


    ...


    Afterwards, Marin told Caesar a thousand words, let him never reveal other ideas in front of Angela, and rehearsed for a long time, only to let Caesar learn to act as if nothing had happened.


    But after all, Caesar was still small, because of his thoughts, in the next few days, a gloomy expression always appeared between his brows. Fortunately, Marin helped cover up and covered up. Also, Angela didn''t have much effort and didn''t notice this. Felice was more scheming, but Marin told Caesar to avoid contact with this little aunt in the future, so as not to be seen by the other party.


    After many days of personal guidance and training, Caesar finally learned the first lesson of the king-joy and ecstasy ...


    However, Marin is also worried-has the child been taught this skill too early? If he comes back safely, does this kid use this trick to fool himself? After that, education will be difficult ...


    But he didn''t even think about it anymore. After all, it was really impossible to guarantee 100% safety in this era. Rather than letting his son die because he was too stupid, let him mature early ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1124： Regent 5

    In the following days, Marin was talking to Caesar every day about some qualities that a king should possess, regardless of whether Caesar was only seven years old.


    Also, Marin repeatedly stressed that in the future, Margaret, Princess of England, must be married. Because this will make Caesar the king of England ...


    The reason for emphasizing this is because Marin is afraid that Caesar will be blinded by love in the future, marrying an influential noble lady, and destroying her grand plan to unite Yingde.


    As for whether Caesar, only 7 years old, could understand, Marin was not worried. From the point of view that Caesar can learn 4 languages, his memory is still very good. Marin did not expect Caesar to understand his words now, but as long as he remembered them, he would eventually understand them in the future.


    In order to prevent Caesar from making a brain-damage choice because of love in the future, Malinte specifically ordered the people in the palace and the teachers he designated to Caesar to order them to inculcate the idea of ??"love is ridiculous and marriage is the most important".


    Throughout history, princes who wilfully pursued love often did not end well. For example, King Edward VIII had to give up the throne in order to marry an American widow who did not love Jiangshan and beauty. As a result, the evening scene was bleak, and was rejected by Mrs. Simpson, the useless widow. Because, Mrs. Simpson hooked up with Edward VIII, in order to be quite a queen. Edward VIII, who had lost his throne, was not valuable in Simpson''s eyes. If it was not for Edward VIII ��s younger brother George VI to maintain his brother, and there was a deterrent from the British royal family, Mrs. Simpson might have left Edward VIII and ran away. Of course, the purpose of George VI''s maintenance of his brother''s marriage is not pure-if Edward VIII repented and married a nobleman, he would have the opportunity to regain the throne ...


    European inheritance laws are very strict. As long as your husband is married, regardless of whether you are the eldest son, future generations will lose the right to inherit. In fact, the Huffman family also has no inheritance rights. Because, the father of Mrs. Mary, just married the daughter of a civilian businessman. Therefore, strictly speaking, Marin is also a descendant of the married couple.


    However, after Marin learned radish engraving and forgery and forgery, and forged a copy of the order document that Mrs. Mary''s grandfather had enrolled Mrs. Mary''s grandfather as a baron, the problem was not obvious. In this way, Marin is eligible to become the Earl of East Friesland, and then promoted to the Grand Duke.


    In fact, many people doubt the legitimacy of Marin''s inheritance. However, it is just speculation. Because, Marin publicly asked the person to appraise the document, but no problems were identified. After all, Marin is a chicken thief. He actually used parchment paper for a long time to falsify. Most people see the parchment for a long time, and they basically believe that the document is true.


    It ��s also that Europeans have n��t seen anything in the world. If a connoisseur who is good at appraising ancient paintings is invited from the Ming dynasty, he may see a flaw.


    It''s embarrassing to say, Marlin''s inspiration for using old paper to falsify documents actually comes from a famous limited-edition film in the later generations-3D Na Fu Fu ...


    In the middle of his life, helping Ning Wang identify ancient paintings, he mentioned the use of Tang Dynasty old paper to fake Wu Daozi''s paintings. Well, then, Marin learned to use it, and it really blinded Europeans who didn''t know much ...


    Thanks to CCAV, thanks to the futon, and Wei Yiyang ��s life, to give Marin the opportunity to become a noble and participate in the European hegemony ...


    ...


    It seems to be crooked, but Marin said calmly-I think that group, not learning movement, but learning knowledge, you express your crookedness ... as the saying goes, "Everything is well-understood, it''s learning, and humanity is an article "Even in that group, there is knowledge to learn." The premise is that you have a pair of eyes to discover knowledge ...


    To return to the truth, Marin insisted that Caesar marry Margaret, not a pit son. In fact, the heir of the big family does not have the right to freely pursue love. Only ordinary people who have no burden on their shoulders are eligible to pursue free love. And those who shoulder responsibility often need to think a lot. Later generations of princes who fell in love with Cinderella''s TV series were basically foolish girls. Who believes who is brain-dead, because the marriage of those noble sons ca n��t decide for themselves. Unless, willing to give up inheritance. And most of those Cinderellas who were eagerly posted to think of being giants were mostly played in vain. At most, get a little economic compensation. What kind of person do you want to marry or what kind of person do you want to marry, first look at who your dad is ... unless, you have the ability to go against the sky and have a terrifying talent. For men) ...


    As for the beauties of the civilian family who want to marry the rich ... To say something unpleasant, there are more super beautiful women in the club, there is no lack of you a beautiful ... Maybe someone will talk about the experience of the queen, but it was a time in that era. In the years when the ideals were not dead, even the poor people were glorious. But in the 21st century ...


    After all, the European hegemony is too dangerous. Once it is beaten by various countries, it may be GG. Only the United Kingdom, solitary overseas, can remain invincible as long as the navy is well developed. Otherwise, even gods like Napoleon were beaten to death by groups ...


    Therefore, Marin asked Caesar to marry Marguerite, leaving the Huffman family with a retreat so as not to be uprooted by the hegemony.


    ...


    Because he was worried that Angela might be forced to remarry after an accident, while old Hoffman preferred his eldest son. Therefore, Marin decided to-write down his will, and at the same time select a group of trustees to protect Caesar''s growth ...


    But somehow, Marin suddenly remembered the eight ministers of Gu Ming chosen by Emperor Xianfeng for Emperor Tongzhi. It seems that ... they were all chopped by Cixi United Prince Gong ...


    However, after thinking about it, Marin abandoned this worry. Because Angela and Cixi are two types of people, there is no such ability.


    However, the murder of two nephews by Richard III had to worry Marin. Therefore, Marin stated in his will that if he had an accident, Adler, Albert and Simon forbidden to return to Aurich to avoid the tragedy of Edward V. If there is a violation, don''t talk about killing, the old Huffman''s order will not work ...


    Even this time, when Marin went out, he prohibited the old Hoffman from participating in politics or holding soldiers. Before, Marin went out and was willing to let Old Hoffman take control, because he was sure he could go back alive, so he didn''t mind old Hoffman guarding his hometown. But this time, Marin was not sure whether he could come back alive. Therefore, he does not intend to let the old Hoffman participate in politics or take charge. Because the name of the "heir" that Old Hoffman gave Adler''s son deeply stimulated him ...


    ...


    In order to prevent the emergence of ministers like Ai Bai, Marin decided to select five regents with the help of the later China Presbyterian system to assist young Caesar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and these five regents have equal rights There is no leader. When it comes to things, it is also a vote, with 3 votes to pass the system. In this way, it is possible to avoid the possibility of the top minister.


    The five regents are Schwartz, Kohler, Stade, Sauer and Justice Heidel ...


    ...


    These five people followed Marin earlier. Among them, Schwartz and Stade belong to the military generals. Kohler and Sauer have an intelligence force in their hands. As for Heidel, it is the only reliable civilian ...


    In addition, these five people are also factions. Among them, Schwartz and Kohler have a good relationship, after all, they are one of Marin''s earliest followers. And Sauer, although he was a follower of the same period with the two, could be alienated from Kohler deliberately under the intentional hint of Marin. After all, the two have separate intelligence organizations and should not be mixed together. Therefore, Sauer''s position is neutral.


    Stade and Heidel belonged to the second group of people who followed Marin. The relationship between the two is relatively close, which is considered a faction. As a result, the five regents were divided into two factions and one centrist. When voting, everything is possible. There is no such thing as an absolute advantage.


    Moreover, Schwartz was originally a marshal, but the last time he attacked the Duchy of Geddes, Marin deliberately lowered his position. Now, he and Stad are at the same level, each holding the first and second legions. In this way, I don''t have to worry about someone taking over the military power alone.


    ...


    After the selection of the candidates, Marin publicly announced the decision of the five-member regiment to serve as the temporary regent. If he can''t come back, these five people will become the official five-member regency, with equal status, and make decisions by voting until Caesar turns 16 ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1125： "Queen" and "Cabinet"

    When she heard that there was no old Huffman''s name in the five-man regency, Mrs. Mary''s face suddenly changed. She knew that her husband had given Adler''s son a name before, but after all, it was Marlin.


    She didn''t worry that Malin would treat her and Hoffman badly in the future, but only worried that Adler''s son would be troubled by Malin in the future.


    After returning to the house, Mrs. Mary sprayed the old Huffman hard. Old Huffman listened to the fire, but he dared not get angry at Mrs. Mary and wanted to spray Marin. But Mrs. Mary immediately grabbed him, preventing his reckless behavior.


    If the old Hoffman had really sprayed Marin, Marin might not say anything, but he would put the bill on Adler''s son. At that time, Little Muti may be targeted. If the Huffman family had a flesh-and-blood conflict, that would not be what Mrs. Mary would like to see.


    But Mrs. Mary didn''t know, even if the old Hoffman didn''t make trouble, Marin was guarding the brothers ...


    For example, after the five-member regency was settled, Simon, who was originally in Aurich, was transferred to his hometown of Bochum to serve as a local military chief, and he was in charge of about a thousand soldiers. Marlin called her "hometown" by name, but in fact drove him out of the capital to avoid this big deal after an accident. After all, the example of Richard III is there. Of course, if Marin is back safely, it doesn''t matter if the goods are not returned.


    In order to prevent everyone from looking bad, Marin did not immediately announce his will. After all, he is not dead yet. But he publicly sealed the will in the palace compound. Once he cannot return, the will will be made public. At that time, the brothers would forbid returning to Aurich. If it is announced now, and he is back, he will be criticized. After all, this command is too unforgiving to the brothers. In particular, the wording "Do not talk about killing" is not suitable for disclosure. But if he is dead, it doesn''t matter if the order is public. Anyway, he is dead, no one can spray him anymore, there are species, you can commit suicide to accompany him first, and then spray him ...


    ...


    Not only are the old Huffmans not very satisfied with Marin''s decision, Angela also seems dissatisfied with Marin''s decision. Of course, Angela does not like power, but feels that as a mother of Caesar, she loves her son more than those five. Let others be guardians, she is not at ease.


    In fact, Old Huffman was dissatisfied, not because he lost his rights, but because he did n��t have a face-his son let outsiders regent, he did n��t let the old man participate, and he did n��t have any face ... Before Marin went out, he still took Ori The Greek military commander is nothing this time.


    Regarding Angela''s little emotions, Marin thought about it and decided to tell the truth:


    "My dear, I must believe you are good to Caesar. But the problem is, you are still young. If I really can''t come back, maybe, you will marry someone else ..."


    "No, no, I won''t marry someone! I love you alone! Even if you don''t come back, I will raise Caesar alone!" Angela shook her head excitedly.


    Marin hesitated and said:


    "Angela, I have no doubt about your loyalty to me. But, have you ever thought about it, you are in your twenties. If I can''t come back, will your father let you be widowed? You forgot when we were married Was it strongly obstructed? At first, if I had not temporarily detained him, it is estimated that our wedding could not continue ... "


    Angela thought for a while, then said weakly:


    "Don''t he agree afterwards ..."


    "Yes, he agreed because of the situation. After all, he was just an escaped bishop. You have been sworn to me and he has no right to declare our marriage invalid, you can only accept it. But, you thought about it Is he a pope now, capable of interfering with many things ... "


    Angela was silent for a while, her IQ was not low, and she was familiar with her father. His own father is an overbearing and supremacy person. If Marin cannot come back, his father may really force himself to remarry. In particular, she may be forced to marry back to Italy, so that she is closer to him ... Strictly speaking, her father and husband are the same kind of people, and they are those who have a strong desire to control ...


    Thinking of this, she suddenly hugged Marin tightly and cried whine:


    "Can''t you just go to the East? Only when I am with you can I feel at ease and be happy!"


    Marin comforted:


    "Do n��t worry, I brought 10 large warships this time. As long as it avoids the summer storm, the safety is still very high. In fact, this Regency is just a last resort. In general, I''m nothing dangerous! "


    For this voyage, Marin made a group of inflatable cowhide boats and life buoys stitched with cowhide, as well as standard life jackets. As long as there is no accident in the middle of the Pacific, there is still a great chance of survival.


    Of course, he was afraid that he would live in an uninhabited desert island. Even if she was lucky enough to come back, it turned out that his wife remarried ...


    If that''s the case, it would be sad reminder. Moreover, the chances of people going to sea encounter this kind of thing are not small.


    Therefore, Marin and Angela agreed to wait for 5 years ... lest they be delayed and not return temporarily, but cause all kinds of errors ...


    ...


    At the same time, Marin also feels that it seems that his relatives are not allowed to participate in the regency, and some are justified.


    So, after thinking left and right, Marin added an order that the five-member regiment''s regency plan remains unchanged. However, the final proposal of the five-member regiment needs to be jointly reviewed and signed by Angela and Mrs. Mary ... of course , Only if Angela is the Grand Duke of Beihai ...


    The reason for choosing Mrs. Mary and Angela together is because Mrs. Mary has certain political wisdom, and her experience far exceeds that of Angela ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Also, Marin knows that of the four sons, Mrs. Mary is I like myself the most and often favor myself. Unlike the old Hoffman, the eldest son Adler.


    Therefore, Marin asked Mrs. Mary to sign, but did not let Old Huffman participate. The reason is that Mrs. Mary has been systematically educated by the aristocracy ... It is almost impossible to say that Old Huffman is a scumbag ...


    In addition, the old Hoffman had 16-year-old Marin leave home to make a living, which made Marin unhappy. Although the emperor had a rare opportunity to recruit troops, Marin was only 16 years old. Other wandering knights were at least 18 years old before they were kicked out of the house. Many homeless knights are only kicked out of their homes until they are 21 years old.


    Allowing minors to leave their homes to make a living, although giving themselves the opportunity to cross, also proves that the old Hoffman paid little attention to his predecessor, Marin. Otherwise, such a reckless decision will not be made. At the beginning, Mrs. Mary was firmly opposed, but the old Huffman was too determined ...


    Therefore, even if Marin doesn''t remember the old Hoffman''s hatred, he can''t rest assured that this eccentric old man will guard Caesar. He didn''t worry about the old Hoffman''s murder of Caesar, but he was worried that after the old man came to power, Adler would be transferred back to control the whole situation. After all, in the eyes of the old man, Adler is the most trustworthy. If Adler had control of the military power, it would be difficult to say in the future. Even if Adler is not bad, Marin is not sure if Little Muti grew up thinking ...


    ...


    Moreover, Mrs. Mary and Angela actually have no right to decide. They only have the right to sign and veto, and the two veto together can take effect. This duty is somewhat like the Queen of England. And the five-member regents are also like cabinets of later generations ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1126： No food this year

    In fact, Marin dispersed the rights of the Queen of England to Mrs. Mary and Angela. The combination of the two is equivalent to the Queen of England. With the existence of the veto power, there is no need to worry about the decision of the five-member ruling regime that would harm the interests of the Huffman family. In this way, Marin is more at ease with Caesar''s future.


    Of course, the veto power is generally not used. For example, the King of England, despite his veto power, has never used it for more than 100 years. Although there are reasons for the decline of royal authority, it also shows that the veto power cannot be easily used. Otherwise, it will intensify internal conflicts.


    Generally speaking, the veto power will be used only when the five-member regiment wants to weaken the kingship. However, with the loyalty of 5 people, such a thing should not be done.


    In order to attract these five people, Marin ordered that the eldest sons of these five people could become Caesar''s servants, and in the future they would all be Caesar''s ministers. In this way, it is equivalent to guaranteeing the prosperity of their family for a long time.


    Outside of the quintet, Kahn ��s problems are more complicated. At the beginning, Kahn asked two women, which was a bit unruly. Today, Kahn''s eldest son is born, and Kahn officially married his eldest son''s biological mother. But Marin had promised that the sons of Kahn ��s two women were eligible to be sons-in-law ... and Kahn wanted to defend himself to the Ming Dynasty. If he had an accident, Kahn would be spared ...


    Therefore, before leaving, Marin signed an order acknowledging that the second son of another woman of Kahn was his sister-in-law. If the eldest son has a heir, the second son has the right to inherit. If there is no chance to inherit Kahn''s property, Marin also reserves a baronial title and a fief. Of course, it is a fief in the Americas. After all, it is not the eldest son that it is difficult to inherit the native land. With so much land in the Americas, it is most suitable for the placement of non-eldest sons.


    ...


    After that, Marin specifically found Mrs. Mary alone, asking her to protect Caesar until adulthood, if she could not return.


    Also, Marin reminded Mrs. Mary vaguely-if you really can''t come back, you must prevent Adler from coming back from Ireland. Otherwise, Adler may be in danger ...


    Mrs. Mary heard the giant earthquake in her heart, but this was Ma Linming''s position, she said sadly:


    "Marin, you are brothers ..." Although Mrs. Mary favored Marin, Adler was also a son. So, at the words of Marin, Mrs. Mary was sad.


    "I know, but no one is more important than my son Caesar! Who threatens my son, the secret hand I leave behind, will unscrew his head!" Marin said calmly.


    "Adler is not such a person ..." Mrs. Mary argued.


    Marin nodded:


    "I know, but can you guarantee that Muti grew up with no other idea? He is the eldest son and grandson!"


    "Woo-you still feel bad about Muti, and I know that the old man did stupid things!" Mrs. Mary cried sadly.


    Marin didn''t make any excuses. After all, if she told the truth, she said she would have guarded against Adler for a long time, and it was estimated that Mrs. Mary would be more sad. That''s fine. Old Hoffman helped him back, so he didn''t have to be blamed.


    Looking at the sad Mrs. Mary, Marin hesitated and explained:


    "Mother, there is an old saying in the Eastern Empire called" Since the ancient royal family has no affection ", since I became the head of a country, affection has left me. Actually, I don''t want to do this. However, King Richard III of England killed his nephew Edward I was irritated by the events of V. I was scared ... "


    "Isn''t there no evidence that Edward V was killed by Richard III?" Mrs. Mary was puzzled. After all, Marin used this interface to question the legitimacy of the throne of Henry VII, and also publicized it.


    Marin shook his head and said quietly:


    "Mother, do n��t tell anyone. My teacher, Albert Einstein, told me that Edward V and his brother Richard, Duke of York, were murdered by Richard III. Even, I still know where the body is. But, I I wo n��t say it. Because, after speaking, the throne of Her Majesty Edward is not legal. And my son Caesar will marry Princess Margaret in order to obtain the throne of England. So, I will never Say, I hope you do n��t talk nonsense! "


    Mrs. Mary nodded quickly. She knew better than anyone. But she was still uneasy:


    "Are you so sure that His Majesty Edward will not give birth to a prince?"


    Marin nodded:


    "I''m sure it was the hands and feet of the French. But I didn''t disclose it to His Majesty Edward, because if I said it, England and France would definitely die. By then, our family Caesar might take over a devastated England. This is Huo. The only chance for the Fuman family to gain the throne, you must help me protect Caesar! "


    "However, I remember that according to the agreement, if King Louis XII had a son, he would prefer to marry Princess Margaret ..."


    "If Louis XII could give birth to a son, he would have already given birth. Anyway, he would have no hope of having another son." Marin did not dare to say that he gave Queen Anne a sterilization medicine. If this matter leaks out, the French will be crazy, and they will become the target of Europe. Even if she believed Mrs. Mary again, Marin would not dare to talk nonsense. Even the fat brothers who took the medicine didn''t know it was a sterilization medicine, and thought it was a powerful contraceptive. Many of the people who knew the story were dealt with by Marin, or they were exiled to the American colonies. As for the drug-providing Kong Tai, he was directly thrown to Taiwan Island ...


    Marin revealed a little news to Mrs. Mary, also to make Mrs. Mary work harder to protect Caesar. After all, that''s the hope of becoming a king. Think about how Anne had the chance to become Poland in the future, and the old couple were crazy, knowing that they valued the throne more.


    Moreover, Marin said that, the main intention is also to pass on to Mrs. Mary to the old Huffman. In this way, Old Hoffman, the confused old man who prefers his eldest son, will pay more attention to Caesar''s safety. Marin was afraid that he would indulge or even support Muti to challenge Caesar in the future, so give him some hope and let him understand the importance of Caesar.


    ...


    When Marin arranged this arrangement, the autumn harvest in October also began to fall. No need to look at the results, Marin knew that it must be a bumper harvest.


    Because this year''s weather is good and there are no natural disasters. The crops were originally fertile and the water supply was sufficient. Even the pests were solved by Marin using Bordeaux mixture, lime sulfur mixture, or soil pesticides soaked in pyrethrum. Therefore, it wouldn''t make sense if there was no harvest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Marin summoned the five-member regency and ordered:


    "We will not sell grain this year!"


    "Do not sell grain? Isn''t that a lot of income? You can''t afford 60,000 troops by selling salt alone!" Kohler worried.


    "I''m not talking about selling grain. I don''t sell local rye and oats. As for wheat from the Americas, I still have to sell it, otherwise the financial revenue is not enough."


    "What about brewing? Brewing costs a lot of rye." Heidel asked.


    "We are brewing with Chenliang, which is about to expire. This year, we will not move and store it."


    "Why?" Schwartz asked questioningly.


    "I''m worried that after I leave, someone will attack the North Sea country. Therefore, we need to store a lot of food and fight against the strong enemy. As long as there is enough food, no one can consume us!"


    The five people suddenly understood that there was really no more food than Beihai.


    "However, as far as I know, if the grain is not sold, the domestic granary cannot hold so much grain ..." Kohler is specialized in statistics and knows the domestic grain reserves.


    Malin thought about it and arranged:


    "Then the expansion of cement granaries in the two major cities of Aurich and Emden will increase the enduring warfare capabilities of the two cities."


    "Also, don''t put too much food in some small towns that are easily broken, and avoid being captured by the enemy to enhance its strength."


    "If the domestic grain silo is really not enough ... then quietly send the surplus grain to Newcastle and build a cement grain silo over there. After all, the enemy cannot hit Newcastle ... and even if there is not enough grain, the grain is transported from the sea It ��s safe to come back ... "


    "Okay, let''s arrange this!"


    ... ()


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1127： XX record system and love

    Marin suddenly regretted that he didn''t work with Angelado to make more children, especially boys. Now, if something went wrong with him, Caesar was murdered again, he would be finished. At that time, the throne will automatically fall on Adler''s son.


    However, this possibility is still relatively small. Because, the couple Adler and Liv are powerful and mindless knight couples, it is difficult to have such an idea. Even with such an idea, there is no execution. A Kohler alone can easily detect all their actions. And if others start, Adler will be the cheapest in the end, and he will not get the benefit.


    Of course, it does not rule out Marin''s death feud. Those who have been defeated by Marin to cut the ground, even if Caesar killed them, they may not get the benefit, they may also start with Caesar in order to export evil spirits. But there is really no way to guard against this, because there are only thousand days to be thieves, and there are no thousand days to prevent thieves.


    In desperation, these days before leaving, Marin had to hold Angela Hei every day, and hoped that he could leave a heir, even if his daughter would do.


    Speaking of which, the source of this matter is still in Felice. This little aunt is so wild, she actually likes threesomes. Angela resolutely disagreed at first, but she couldn''t bear her sister to coax and plead. Then, Marin liked it too. Therefore, they always like to engage in threesome.


    Moreover, Felix is ??a scheming actor, every time she pretends to be humble, let Marin and Angela come first, she helps push PP on the side, and looks like an oriental dowry girl. But in the second half, it was Felice, and the essence, naturally entered Felice. Although Angela took the lead as a "big woman", she left no essence, which greatly reduced the chance of pregnancy. But Felice, a latecomer, has already given birth to two children and one daughter.


    Therefore, under pain, Marin understood that he must make some changes. Therefore, in the months before leaving, as long as Angela was in a dangerous period, she slept with Angela all, and also allowed Angela to use pillows to raise P shares afterwards to increase the chance of pregnancy. As for Felix, it was temporarily ignored. After all, she has no right to inherit any more children. Moreover, Marin is not worried that she dares to chaos like Ma Rong. You should know that since Mao had a grandfather, Marin has introduced a group of honest Maogong to sit in the backyard of the palace as eunuchs. As for normal males, it is not allowed to approach Angela and Felice. Therefore, even if the two want to get out of the wall, there is no chance. Angela didn''t wave that much, while Felice didn''t have the chance to wave. Moreover, Marin was afraid that the two would be lonely after he left, and he taught the children self-defense methods to their children, lest they be too lonely. What''s even more shameful is that Marin asked D��rer to draw two pictures of his body, which he gave to the two girls and posted them on the bedroom walls of the two girls. If you are lonely, you can call a woman''s **** or something ... As for the real, huh, Marin''s two major intelligence agencies (Kole and Sauer each lead one) are not vegetarian. Moreover, there is no real man in the backyard of the palace ...


    In addition, Marin not only introduced Mao Gonggong from Eastern Europe, but also introduced a courtesy room system. Every time Marin and Angela do things, Mao Gonggong will open a note outside the window. Boss XX ...


    This record is specifically used to check the date of the prince''s birth. If there is no relevant record, a prince appears, surely it is a wild species, no doubt, surely drowning.


    You know, in Europe, it is not uncommon for a lady to cheat. The love of many knights and noble ladies is actually a shame for the noble husband. Because, many of those noble husbands did not die.


    Therefore, in ancient Europe, many wild species inherited the throne.


    For example, later generation experts found that the DNA of the later British royal family had no similarities with Richard III (Henry VII''s Queen Elizabeth was Richard III''s relative niece). This means that in the five hundred years since ancient times, a queen may have derailed, gave birth to wild seeds, and also became a king (the queen ��s husband is derailed because it is impossible for the child born by the queen not to have inheritance rights) ... ��


    As another example, Romanian King Ferdinand I has a bad relationship with his wife Princess Mary (the granddaughter of Queen Victoria, the eldest daughter of Prince Alfred) of Edinburgh. The two youngest children of Queen Mary are recognized as the birth of Queen Mary and her lover Barb Stilby. In other words, King Ferdinand I knew he was green. Unfortunately, he was only the king of a small country, Romania, and he dared not take the granddaughter of Queen Victoria of the British Empire, the world ��s largest power at that time, and did not dare to kill wild seeds ...


    This is still public, and there are many ladies who give birth to wild seeds in private. However, most of them were not announced. There are also many differences between husband and wife. For example, the wife of King George I, Dorothea, fell in love with a Swedish officer, and angry George I divorced him and imprisoned him in an old castle for 32 years. And Dorothea''s lover was chopped up and buried by George I. The same was true of George IV, the husband and wife were at odds. But George IV was the first wave of his own, and regardless of Queen Caroline, she let Princess Caroline go to Italy and gave birth to an illegitimate child. However, Queen Caroline did not bring the illegitimate child back to Britain. Of course, she couldn''t bring her back to Britain as a prince, because the child''s provenance is clear ...


    In short, the European royal family and nobles have done a lot of things. In order to prevent Ye Zhong from inheriting his family business, it is necessary to introduce the system of courtesy room in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. If the month is wrong (except for premature delivery), you will be drowned as a wild seed.


    ...


    Of course, Marin is not worried that Angela will give birth to wild seeds. In the first place, Angela is very well-educated and not indifferent; in the second place, his intelligence work is in place, and the wind and grass of Aurich City can know it. However, this does not mean that future generations are so smart. Therefore, the XX system of the honorary room record can avoid wild seeds from inheriting the huge rivers and mountains they have laid down to the greatest extent possible.


    Europeans'' private lives have always been chaotic, and Europeans especially like to hold high the banner of love and mess around. And this point was also introduced to China after the reform.


    As if, as long as the banner of love is held high, any mess is justified. Moreover, to blame nothing without love, life is meaningless.


    Later generations of Huaxia girls are not light of this kind of mental poison, and they are played with in the name of love. They also think that this is a necessary process for life to grow ... as if life is improper and the shoes will be incomplete ...


    In fact, this is just a gorgeous excuse for the Europeans, especially those rogue knights who seduce noble ladies or ignorant girls.


    Although Marin himself is also a knight, he has to admit that there are many rogues in the knight. After all, the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. There are brave and loyal knights, there are knights who rob and rob, and knights who play handsome girls ... Many people want to be knights. The knight is to be handsome and then attract the opposite **** ...


    Marin doesn''t really believe in love. The so-called love at first sight is nothing but the inner agitation of hormonal young people. In other words, both sides have the idea of ??breeding, and then call it love ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People are shameful animals, can''t you just say that you want to breed with each other? Especially girls, thin-skinned. If you just say "I want to breed with you", you will definitely be slapped or arrested by the police. For example, Ah Q, who directly said to Wu Ma, "I want to sleep with you", was beaten and blackmailed ...


    Therefore, if you want to mate with each other, you need a kind of civilized expression, so "love" came into being. At least, when you say "I love you" to a girl, the other party refuses at most, without calling the police or hitting you.


    But in fact, the purpose of "I love you" and "I want to sleep with you" is the same, just a rude, one looks romantic. While holding a handful of flowers and kneeling down to propose, the subtext is-please, please marry me, we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a legal breeding ... ah, it is a marriage certificate ...


    The boring and shameless literati will exaggerate it to attract readers. Because, in ancient times, this was a very turbulent thing. But it is these very tidal things that most appeal to readers.


    For example, Hou Shiming knows that A-V is unhealthy, but it can''t stand many people to watch it. Similarly, in ancient times, what describes love is the same as the A-V nature of later generations. The more forbidden, the more people love to watch ...


    However, many fools later regarded love as a sacred thing. After all, not everyone can see the essence. Ma Beard said, see the essence through the phenomenon. The sacredness of love obviously takes the phenomenon as the essence ...


    However, there are a few smart people in this world. In addition, most smart people know it without breaking it. Otherwise, how can he lie to a silly girl? To be honest, you may be beaten ... If you tell a lie, you will be favored by silly women ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1128： Spain in difficulty 2

    Distant northwest Africa, the old capital of Morocco, Marrakech. Spanish star Gonzalo de C��rdoba stood at the head of the city, his face full of worries.


    It has been several months since the Spanish army captured Marrakech. However, the Moroccan Ouattas dynasty has not been destroyed, and it is still active on the land of Morocco.


    This war has been fought for a year, but it is far from over. The reason is that Marin''s original guerrilla warfare worked.


    At the beginning, Marin secretly passed through Venice and France to the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco and Abu Abdullah, the Saad tribal leader dominated by the Arabs in the south. La Kaim made recommendations, suggesting that they temporarily put aside their prejudices and deal with the Spaniards together.


    However, the two sides have not really joined together. The Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Muhammad of the Ouattas dynasty was reluctant to adopt such a decent tactic of guerrilla warfare, but chose to persevere. The Saad tribal leader Abu Abdullah Kaim did not want to help the Watas dynasty. After all, they dreamed of replacing the Watas dynasty.


    Of course, Abu Abdullah Kaim is not stupid. He knew that if the Spaniards strongly annexed Morocco and wiped out the Vatas dynasty, they would be the next. Because, the French messenger told him that the Spaniards must promote Catholicism in Morocco, and the pagans were either killed or expelled.


    Therefore, Abu Abdullah Kaim assured that this time he would never stabb in the back of the Vatas dynasty. Unless, they beat the Spaniards.


    In this way, the Vatas dynasty, which was very weak at this time, did not finally perish immediately.


    Although the reckless Watas sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed rejected the guerrilla suggestion, he was very in favor of the tactics of attacking the food forces of the Spanish army.


    The Spanish army is dominated by infantry and is very large. Therefore, the transportation of grain and grass by the Spanish army must be very important.


    As a result, Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed dispatched the last eight thousand regular cavalry and gathered tens of thousands of ordinary Berber herdsmen cavalry to attack the Spanish army''s grain transport team.


    At first, because of the surprise, the Spanish army was indeed caught off guard, burned and snatched a lot of food, causing the front-line army to nearly break the food.


    But the Spanish star Gonzalo de Cordoba, who was heading for Marrakech, made a decisive decision, set up a bait, and made a fake food delivery team. The scale seemed to be very large to attract Moroccans to rob. Skim. But in fact, the army of Gonzalo de Cordoba was ambushed nearby ...


    The cavalry of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco was really fooled and rushed towards the grain transport team in a valley. To their surprise, a large number of Spanish troops suddenly appeared in the valley ...


    In this way, Gonzalo de C��rdoba relied on this attack, devastating the Moroccan Vatas dynasty and eliminating more than 4,000 Moroccan cavalry.


    The rest of the Moroccan cavalry fled back to Marrakesh like a bereavement dog ...


    Fortunately, more than 4,000 Moroccan cavalry were wiped out, most of them were cavalry cavalry of various tribes gathered from the Vatas dynasty. As for the regular cavalry of the Vatas dynasty, only a thousand people were lost. The reason the Spaniards could not eliminate the Moroccan army was because the Moroccans ran fast on horseback. The Spanish army is mainly infantry, not easy to chase. The number of cavalry is too small, it is to send food to catch up.


    This time, the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohamed of the Vatas Dynasty was completely honest and began to use guerrilla tactics to deal with the Spaniards according to the advice of the emissaries of Venice.


    Then, the Spanish were unlucky ...


    After adopting a flexible maneuvering strategy, the Moroccan cavalry of the Vatas dynasty no longer sought to fight the Spanish transport forces head-on, but began a haunted guerrilla tactic.


    With the method of one person, two horses or even three horses, the Moroccan cavalry are maneuvering


    On Moroccan land. However, those who have suffered losses will never go into the city and into the valley. Moreover, their movements became more swift and neat.


    For example, when the Moroccan cavalry harassed the Spanish food transport team, they never burned any food. They burned food when they came up, and ran away after the fire, without giving the Spaniards the opportunity to reinforce.


    Generally, their tactics are to pour the sheep oil on the grain bag after impacting the guards of the grain transport team. Then, use a torch to ignite directly. After finishing the fire, seeing that the fire was difficult to extinguish, he ran straight away. When the Spanish reinforcements arrived, the other party had already fled ...


    As for the supply of the Moroccan army? They don''t need food, just cheese. They can eat cheese made from goat milk or mare milk. The cheese stuff is more common in Morocco, where animal husbandry is dominant. At the same time, Moroccan horses are also more resistant to rough feeding. After all, they are raised in free range and can live by eating grass.


    Although it can''t keep up with the rough feeding of Mongolian horses, the frequency of eating food is very low. Unlike European war horses, they always need to eat food. Even if you really want to eat food, it''s a big deal to grab the Spanish army''s food transport team and let the horses eat a little more ...


    Therefore, although there are more than 10,000 cavalry, the cost of keeping cavalry in the Kovatas dynasty is not too much. Unlike the Spanish army, if there is no food for a day, it is estimated to be difficult.


    ...


    Under the almost rogue attack of Morocco, the Spanish army suffered terribly. In the end, the Spanish army commander Gonzalo de Cordoba decided to desperately and quickly sent troops to siege Morocco''s last base camp-the old capital of Marrakech ...


    In the eyes of the Spaniards, as long as the Moroccans'' last capital is breached, the Moroccans have basically lost their roots. According to common sense, the loss of all the new and old capitals of Morocco ��s Vatas dynasty is basically equivalent to destruction ...


    However, what Gonzalo de Cordoba did not expect was that the Moroccans did not choose to defend the city and the Spanish army.


    After learning that the Spanish army and the forage forces were about to arrive in Marrakesh, after a fierce ideological struggle, the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas Dynasty in Morocco finally decided to abandon Marrakech ...


    Before the arrival of the Spanish army, Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Muhammad finally made up his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ With the surviving army and treasures, he retreated into the Atlas Mountains .


    Therefore, although Gonzalo de C��rdoba captured Marrakech, the old capital of Morocco, there was little gain. After all, Marrakech is almost evacuated.


    Moreover, after occupying Marrakech, the Spanish army''s front became longer. The supply line is also longer and more dangerous.


    The Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty, after hiding food and treasure in the Atlas Mountains, sent troops to attack the Spanish food transport team.


    In this way, Gonzalo de Cordova was surprised-after he captured Marrakech, he lost more initiative.


    The Spanish army was not a cavalry who had not chased down the Vatas dynasty, but most of the Spanish army was infantry, which basically could not catch up. The only cavalry, too few, may catch up in a hurry. Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordoba is now-he has no way to take the rogue Moroccan cavalry. Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordoba stood frowning on the city''s head.


    Because the financial pressure on Spain caused by successive wars is too great. The consumption of food alone is an astronomical figure. And Spain''s food prices are one of the most expensive regions in Europe. It is too bad for Spain to fight a protracted war ...


    Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordova is now in a dilemma-trying to clean up the remnants of the Moroccan Vatas dynasty, it can not be caught up. But it is difficult to control the old capital of Marrakech in the south without destroying each other''s remaining evil. In particular, the other party couldn''t stop harassing the grain transportation team from the northern coast to Marrakech, which caused difficulties in food supply in Marrakech ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1129： Withdraw to the North

    Gonzalo de Cordoba is after all a generation of generals. After it is difficult to eliminate the enemy and it is difficult to be stationed in Marrakech, he is determined to send someone to apply for the withdrawal of the army from Juan III and Ferdinand II. Marrakech, meanwhile, destroyed the ancient city of Marrakesh.


    Marrakech is located in the 6 regions of southern Morocco, at the foot of the Atlas Mountains, and is an important ancient city in Morocco. The problem is that Marrakech is far from the sea and is located farther south from Spain. Spain wants to control Marrakech at a relatively high cost. If the main force of the Vatas dynasty is eliminated, it is also necessary to send troops to station here. But the problem is that there are more than 10,000 cavalry who have not been eliminated in the Vatas Dynasty. Not only that, these cavalrymen used high mobility to fight guerrillas, which made the Spaniards have a headache.


    If Gonzalo wanted to chase after the opponent, the infantry could not catch up, and the cavalry was too few. Therefore, the shameless tactics of the guerrillas of the large-scale cavalry of the Vatas dynasty stifled a generation of famous Gonzalo de Cordoba.


    In the end, Gonzalo de Cordoba decided to give up control of Marrakech and temporarily evacuate from southern Morocco.


    In addition to the factors of difficulty in supplying, Spain is not yet capable of taking into account the southern region, which is also an important reason. After all, Morocco is not much smaller than Spain. It is too difficult to control all areas of Morocco.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s opinion is to focus on the existing forces and complete the control and digestion of the northern part of Morocco centered on Dofez. After all, the northern part of Morocco is close to the Spanish mainland, and it is also very convenient for Spain to send troops to control. Unlike southern Morocco, the road is too remote and difficult to control.


    After completing the control of the northern part of Morocco, then use the northern part of Morocco as the rear, and then go south again to completely sweep the remaining forces of the Vatas dynasty.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba believes that after losing important agricultural areas in the north (the south of Morocco is arid and the grain production area is mainly along the northern rivers), it is difficult for the Vatas dynasty to maintain a scale of more than 10,000 cavalry for a long time . After all, war horses need food, and the cost of rearing is not low.


    Although the Arabs and the Berbers are both nomadic people, the Berber horses who feed mainly eat grass. However, once the mission is made, it is also necessary to feed the concentrate. The main reason is that once the cavalry strikes, the warhorse carries the soldiers and runs wildly, which consumes a lot of energy. After all, the cavalry, together with the armor of the weapon, weighs more than a hundred pounds. Armed soldiers carrying a hundred pounds of pounds ran wildly, and could not carry them without feeding the concentrate. Even Mongolian horses that are resistant to rough feeding can usually eat grass, but in order to ensure physical fitness during the battle, they must also feed fried soybeans. Even the old yellow cattle, which are more resistant to coarse silk than horses, must add food when arranging the land, otherwise they cannot carry it.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordova felt that after losing the northern grain-producing areas, it was difficult for the Vatas dynasty to maintain a cavalry team of tens of thousands of people for a long time. Then, it became poorer and poorer until we couldn''t afford so many cavalry. At that time, it will be easier for Spain to dispatch a large army to siege.


    At the same time, Gonzalo de Cordova proposed to expand the scale of the light cavalry while digesting the northern territory of Morocco. If you want to completely eliminate the guerrilla scimitar cavalry of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco, you must also prepare large-scale light cavalry. Because heavy cavalry cannot catch up with each other.


    After Spain has trained a team of at least seven or eight thousand light cavalry, the remnants of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco are estimated to be too poor to support too many regular cavalry. At this time, by dispatching the Spanish light cavalry team, you can easily encircle the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and completely complete the control of the entire territory of Morocco ...


    ...


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s proposal is still very valid, because Spain does not currently have the ability to eliminate more than 10,000 guerrilla Moroccan cavalry. Mainly, I really can''t catch up ...


    Ferdinand II and Juan III, the father and son, finally agreed to Gonzalo de Cordova''s proposal to allow them to withdraw their troops to the north of Dufez. As for the ancient capital of Marrakech, it is naturally destroyed, so as not to become the old nest of the Vatas dynasty ...


    In this way, before the evacuation, Gonzalo de Cordova made the forty-five thousand or fifty thousand people strong, and in the ancient city of Marrakech, launched a vigorous demolition ...


    The city of this era was not large, and with enough labor in Spain, the demolition of the ancient capital of Marrakech soon came to fruition. The old royal palace in Marrakech and the ancient Koutoubia mosque in Marrakech were all demolished by the Spanish.


    At the same time as the forced demolition, Gonzalo de Cordoba also looted the soldiers, looted the city, and robbed the city of valuable things. Moreover, all the houses and furniture that can be ignited were put on fire ...


    ...


    When the Spanish army evacuated, the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas dynasty rushed with the army into the city and wanted to take back the ancient capital. But after entering the city, the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Vatas Dynasty was horrified that the entire city was ruined ...


    In this way, even after taking over Marrakech, this destroyed city will not be used. Want to reactivate? Yes, come up with a lot of money ...


    However, after losing Wangdufeisi and the northern agricultural area, the Vatas dynasty lost its main source of money and had no money to rebuild Marrakech. Therefore, Marrakech is considered abandoned ...


    In this way, after losing the southern political center and economic center like Marrakech, the chance of the Vatas sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Muhammad turning over is even lower. Without the financial support of the prosperous city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ouattas sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed is now in fact with the chiefs of the nomadic tribes in Morocco It makes no difference. After running out of money, the strength of Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Muhammad will only become weaker and weaker, and eventually become similar to those of ordinary nomadic tribal chiefs ...


    When the strength of Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed fell to that of the general nomadic tribal chiefs, the tribes of southern Morocco would not necessarily listen to his orders. After all, everyone is about the same strength, why listen to you?


    The Sultan of the Vatas dynasty has no noble blood like the Hashemites, and has no great influence. Moreover, the Vatas dynasty has also been usurped since the previous Marin dynasty, and it has only been 37 years since the usurpation was successful. It has not been generally accepted by the Moroccan people. As long as the strength declines, it will be difficult to gain universal recognition.


    ...


    After the Spanish army withdrew to the north, it began to control and cleanse the northern part of Morocco. Originally, according to Gonzalo de Cordova''s idea, the Huairou policy should be adopted for the locals, and the people''s hearts should be gathered first.


    However, at this critical moment, the Spanish Inquisition suddenly jumped out and demanded to take charge of religious affairs in northern Morocco ...


    Gonzalo de Cordova was suddenly big because the Inquisition is a group of fanatic religious lunatics who like to oppress pagans the most. But Morocco is basically God, and in the eyes of these Catholic fanatics in the Inquisition, it is definitely the object that should be "purified". Therefore, Gonzalo de C��rdoba can foresee that Morocco will definitely not be peaceful in the future ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1130： Finally set off

    "What, the Spanish army has withdrawn to the north? The Marrakesh city has been demolished?" Marin was a little surprised to see the information sent by the spy sent to Spain by Kohler.


    According to Marin''s plan, Spain should play hide-and-seek with the remaining forces of the Vatas dynasty, and then spend a lot of money and food. In this way, even if Spain takes over the huge profits of India''s spice trade, it will be spent in vain on the battlefield of Morocco.


    However, Gonzalo de Cordoba, half of Marin''s disciple (Marin once taught him the "Marin Phalanx", is half of his teacher), was so brave and willing to abandon southern Morocco, Stabilizing the northern region first surprised Marin. The most important thing is that Ferdinand II and Juan III actually agreed ...


    "It seems that the Spaniards are not stupid ..."


    Marin was a bit disappointed. He originally wanted to use the war in Morocco to consume Spanish national power. As a result, the Spaniards were willing to abandon the South and concentrate on the North first. This is difficult, because it is much less difficult to concentrate on northern Morocco, which is close to Spain.


    Marin was a bit anxious. If Spain was allowed to eat the whole of Morocco, then the Spaniards could free their hands to do something else. If they once again set their sights on the Americas ... Marin''s current naval strength is not enough to dominate the Americas ...


    Fortunately, when he saw the last piece of information, Marin was happy ...


    The last piece of information is that Spain ��s infamous Inquisition is anxious to control religious affairs in northern Morocco, occupied by Spanish troops ...


    Who is the person in the Inquisition? That is a group of lunatics keen to persecute heretics. Let them go to Morocco to toss, it will only force those who are against God in Morocco. As long as this group of people is tossing around in northern Morocco, Moroccan Allahs will surely rise up to resist. When the time comes, it''s definitely enough for Spain to drink a pot.


    But Marin was still not enough, and decided to secretly shoot, let the gang of madmen in the Inquisition make things bigger, stimulate the Moroccans to the greatest extent, and arouse their resistance.


    So Marin told Kohler:


    "You sent a spy to bribe the priests of the Spanish Inquisition, which took over the religious affairs of Morocco, and urged them to confiscate the property of Moroccan Allahs who did not want to convert to Catholicism, and expel those people from Morocco or burn them directly!


    Marin''s idea was very shameful, and he did not worry that the priests of the Inquisition would not be hooked. Why? Because one of them "confiscates the property of pagans" will make the priests of the Spanish Inquisition rush.


    Moreover, this is not the first time that the Spanish Inquisition has done this. For example, before in Spain, the Spanish Inquisition had confiscated the property of wealthy Jewish businessmen who did not want to convert to Catholicism. In 1492, 20 million Jews with wealth and technology were deported by the Spanish Inquisition. Of course, those Jewish properties were confiscated. In the end, many of those Jews were taken to Turkey by Turkish Sultan Baseyet II, and thus promoted the exhibition of Turkish printing and other technologies, and also promoted cultural progress.


    Therefore, let the infamous Spanish Inquisition do this kind of deceitful action to seize the property of pagans, they are absolutely familiar. Even if Marin did not push secretly, they would do the same. However, after Marin secretly promoted, they may be more motivated.


    However, it should be pointed out that the Arabs and Berbers in Morocco are not cowardly and timid Jews, but a group of fierce men who can ride horses and wield scimitars.


    The Jews have been oppressed by Europeans for thousands of years, and have long been oppressed to lose their courage to resist. Moreover, the Jews screamed and fought in Europeans, and there were almost no supporters. If they wanted to resist, they would be defeated.


    The Moroccan Arabs are different from the Berbers. They are already savage nomads who can ride horses and use scimitars to cut people.


    If they were forced to seize all their property and were deported, they would definitely not give up. When the time comes, they will definitely rise up and die with the Spaniards. At that time, what Marin had to do was to send horses and scimitars to the unwilling Arabs and Berbers ...


    However, Marin seems to be doing something wrong. So, Marin asked Kohler to repeat his old tricks, to find the Venetians and the French, and let them secretly support the Moroccans'' resistance. Anyway, the two countries and the Spaniards have hatred, and they are certainly willing to trouble the Spaniards.


    In addition, Marin will also remind the Venetians and the French to secretly fund the Watas dynasty. For example, providing money, food and weapons.


    Because, Marin heard that the Spanish did not block the southern coast of Morocco. As long as the Venetians and the French secretly sent ships to the southern coast of Morocco and quietly provided money and weapons to the remnants of the Vatas dynasty, the Vatas dynasty could continue to be maintained.


    Moreover, the weapons required by the Moroccan cavalry are simple, as long as they have scimitar and war horses, they can fight.


    Even if the Spaniards wanted to block the southern coast of Morocco, it would be difficult to do so. After all, Spain in this era could not monitor the entire southern coast without satellites and radar.


    Even with satellites and radars, smuggling in coastal areas is as rampant. After all, as long as sailing in the middle of the night, it is easy to avoid the blockade of the Spanish fleet.


    France is the easiest to secretly support the Vatas dynasty, because France can directly and quietly send boats to the southern coast of Morocco through ports on the Atlantic coast. Unlike Venice, if you want to send a boat to the southern coast of Morocco, you need to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar controlled by the Spanish. It is very likely to be found. And French ships can travel on the wide Atlantic Ocean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As long as you are careful, the possibility of being discovered is less ...


    As long as the Watas dynasty can obtain outside support, it will not collapse due to the loss of its main financial source. In this way, they can persist longer and continue to trouble the Spaniards ...


    ...


    After arranging these things, time has entered into November. At this time, it was already late autumn and early winter. In the northern hemisphere, there is basically no tropical storm. The greatest danger is probably the floating iceberg similar to that encountered by the Titanic.


    However, as long as you do not recklessly sail at night and observe carefully at all times, the probability of an accident is not high. After all, floating icebergs are not as powerful as tropical storms and can be avoided.


    Marin is now on a boat and can arrive in Panama at the end of the year. Then, take a boat across the Pacific from Panama City to the Ming Dynasty. From Panama to the west to the Ming Empire, because it was smooth and smooth, it could be reached in three months. And the time period is exactly in the spring. In the western Pacific, tropical storms such as typhoons are mainly from May to September. As long as the time comes, it can just avoid the typhoon season. As long as it is not a powerful storm like a typhoon, even a larger sea storm, Marin''s 1o warships will certainly not sink. As long as the 1o warships have surplus, even if the warship that Marin rides is sunk, Marin can be rescued to another ship and escape the disaster ...


    In this way, after preparing everything necessary for sailing, Marin took D��rer and his entourage and began to board the ship and headed to Cologne Bay in Panama. Then, board 6 there, and cross the isthmus of Panama, merge with the 1o warships waiting there, and then head to Daming. Calculating time, the fleet is almost coming to Panama City ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1131： "Everywhere"

    This time, Marin took a total of 10 250-class armed merchant ships. However, instead of taking the North Atlantic route to the Americas, he first went south along the west coast of France.


    This is so because Marin does not want others to know that he is taking the Pacific route to Daming. Because at this time, Europeans did not know the existence of the Pacific Ocean.


    In fact, let other countries know that the Pacific Ocean is nothing. The problem is, if European navigators knew the existence of the Pacific Ocean and knew that the earth was round, they would go on a navigating adventure around the earth, just like Magellan did.


    They don''t care what they do to sail around the world, but Marin cares about them passing the Americas. If those navigators found the riches of America by accident, then Marin would n��t want to settle down. There must be a bunch of people fighting for America.


    Therefore, for the sake of confidentiality, although Marin himself would take the Pacific route, he deliberately sent a fleet to go south along the west coast of Europe, so that the Spaniards and Portuguese saw it, making them think they were taking the Eastern route. In fact, I took the western Pacific route.


    This is probably the so-called "different course", which is not correct, it should be called "different course". It''s just that it''s wrong to diverge from one country to another, but it''s true that one goes from one country to another.


    With these 10 armed merchant ships under cover, others would not doubt that they were on another route. Then, no navigator was interested in going west.


    In order to brush a sense of presence, Marin also deliberately visited Lisbon midway. Sure enough, because of the provision of guns and guns to the Malacca Kingdom, Marin was once again accused by the Portuguese. But Marin explained it last time, this time again.


    The Portuguese were very angry about the defeat in Malacca, especially Ricardo, who was in direct charge of the defeat, gritted his hatred at Malin. However, Marin''s explanation is also correct-we don''t know that Portugal will attack Malacca afterwards, can it be wrong to send guns in advance? What''s more, when Columbus delivered guns, Portugal did not know the existence of the Kingdom of Malacca.


    Therefore, the Portuguese gritted their teeth at Marin, but there was no way. Marin was very guilty on the surface, but smiled in the heart-I like to see you want to kill me, but take the look that I can''t help ...


    After saying goodbye to Lisbon, Marin''s fleet continued to go south, arrived in the Canary Islands of Spain, and replenished materials in Las Palmas. In this way, both Spain and Portugal have witnessed Marin going down the east route to the east.


    But after leaving the Canary Islands, after the southward fleet arrived near the Cape Verde Islands, Marin took out the telescope and looked back and forth and found that there was no Spanish or Portuguese fleet nearby. So, he commanded the two ships to leave the fleet and travel westward along the Atlantic Ocean''s north equatorial current to Panama. As for the other 8 ships, continue to travel south along the coast of Africa and take the Eastern route, first arriving at the Strait of Malacca, and then to the island of Taiwan ...


    Moreover, when passing through Lisbon, Marin explained to Portugal the purpose of the trip-Dongfan Island. Moreover, Marin also specifically stated that he would visit and tour the Daming Empire. In this way, it can be regarded as blocking the mouth of the Portuguese in advance.


    According to the agreement previously signed in Rome, Marin ��s colonial scope was Japan, Ryukyu Kingdom, and Tohoshima Island east of Daming. And Daming is the scope of Portuguese colonization and trade. But the agreement does not say that Marin cannot buy goods from Daming from third countries. This is the biggest loophole in this agreement. Therefore, Marin first occupied Dongfan Island, then turned to Daming, and bought Daming goods in the name of Dongfan Island, the Portuguese couldn''t pick it out. However, he was so angry that he vomited blood, and even wanted to get started, that is for sure.


    Therefore, Marin still has to prepare for the naval battle. But because Marin did not violate the treaty, Portugal could not directly and completely fight Marin. Therefore, it is estimated that the two sides will fight a small-scale sea encounter to put pressure on Marin, and even force Marin to stop using the treaty loopholes and give up Daming''s trade interests.


    But because there is no valid reason, the scale of this conflict is destined to be small, and Portugal cannot use the power of the nation and Marin to die, and send at most one fleet to teach. As long as the fleet is defeated, the Portuguese have no alternative.


    Even if the Portuguese are determined to die, Marin has a way. That is, to join the Spaniards and attack the Portuguese capital from the land. At most, the two sides agreed to cede Portugal ��s overseas interests to Spain after the destruction of Portugal. For example, India ��s spice trade interests and African colonial power. In this way, the Spaniards are certainly willing to cooperate.


    But less than a last resort, Marin would never do this. Because, if you do so, it will only make the Spaniards dominate, and finally threaten the interests of Marin. It is actually a good thing to have Portugal dominate Spain. The premise is that the Portuguese want to exterminate themselves without killing themselves.


    Portugal is a country with extremely uneven power. The navy is strong, but the army scum. Marin is confident that as long as the two legions can destroy Portugal. But the premise is that there must be an excuse to send troops.


    If Portugal came to attack itself because of anger, then it would have a legitimate excuse to attack Portugal. After all, I didn''t violate the treaty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I just used the treaty loophole. At that time, as long as you send a large army through Spain, you can destroy Portugal and take advantage.


    Of course, this is only the worst plan, equivalent to breaking the dead net. Before the situation reaches that step, Marin will threaten Portugal and let it stop. Otherwise, Portugal is really destroyed, and Spain is the one who really benefits. This is the typical "snipele fighting for fishermen''s gain", Marin is not so stupid.


    ...


    Before separating from the main fleet, Marin repeatedly told the leader of the main fleet, Columbus, to prevent him from staying in Calicut and Malacca, so as not to be seen a secret that he was not on board.


    But at the same time, the fleet will actually stop at some other port in India in order to quietly drop a group of spies. The mission of these spies is to persuade the newly defeated Indian prince to send them to the Malacca Kingdom to warn them and inform the Malacca Kingdom to transfer their property in advance.


    As for the fleet led by Little Columbus, they will pass through the Strait of Malacca with great fanfare, but they will not stop at Malacca. In this way, the suspicion of reporting to the Malacca people can be avoided.


    Columbus Jr. is also the eldest son of Columbus, Diego Columbus. He was born in 1479 and is now 30 years old. Columbus arranged him to lead the team this time, in fact, to accumulate seniority and credit for his son. On the merits of Columbus, Malinian also agreed to let little Columbus lead the team. In order to **** his son, Columbus assigned all his cronies to his son, so that he could successfully complete the task.


    In fact, after Columbus''s careful instruction, Columbus''s maritime knowledge base was very solid. The only thing missing is probably actual experience. This time, it was his chance to practice ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1132： 3rd Brother Zebu

    Diego Columbus continued to head south with eight ships and took the Cape of Good Hope route to the east. Marin, with two ships, followed the north equatorial current of the Atlantic Ocean from east to west, and first arrived at the earliest colony of Grenada.


    On the island, the old housekeeper of the Hoffman family, George, who has been the governor for many years, has been waiting here for a long time. Old George warmly welcomed Marin and took Marin on Grenada to visit the construction achievements on the island.


    Of course, Marin has no interest in locally built towns. After all, these towns are no better than the native Orihi and Emden.


    So, old George took a large group of people and accompanied Marin to inspect the farmland on the island. The mountains on Grenada are undulating, and the plains only occupy a small area. Most of these few plains were ordered by old George to be reclaimed into rice fields and sugarcane fields, and **** was planted in some areas.


    As for those hills and mountains, it can be used to grow spices. Because the spices are mainly trees or shrubs, they do not need to be planted on the plains. Nutmeg, for example, is a small tree that can be planted in mountain forests. Moreover, nutmeg''s requirement is that there is no standing water. Cinnamon is also an arbor, and pepper is a vine, growing in the forest ...


    Therefore, tropical islands like Grenada, which are mountainous and rich in rainfall, can grow spices, and are very suitable for planting spices.


    Now European spices are expensive, so many spices are grown on the island. For example, nutmeg, Marin made people buy a batch of unmilled nutmeg as seeds in India and shipped them to Grenada for planting.


    The reason why nutmeg is grown on Grenada is because Grenada''s later generations were originally the world''s second-largest nutmeg producing area, and they are definitely suitable for growing nutmeg.


    Then, the island also planted female cloves (the cloves are divided into male and female, but the male cloves are petals, and they cannot be planted when they are bought. The female cloves are seeds, which can be planted), cinnamon (specially sent to leave Calicut The seeds bought in Sri Lanka not far away, or cinnamon bark could not be grown), and pepper, were also planted in the forests of Grenada.


    However, the growth period of cinnamon tree, clove and nutmeg is relatively long, and it takes several years to flower and bear fruit. The pepper growth cycle is shorter, and pepper beans have started to be produced. Old George took Marin to visit the woodland where pepper was planted, and saw the pepper that was bearing fruit. After some time, the pepper beans of Grenada are ready to be delivered to the local area.


    After visiting the spice-growing area, Marin went to the plain grain production area to inspect the circle. Then, with a black thread, he saw that his head was hot in the field ...


    "What''s wrong, it''s hot to die under my eyelids, so auspicious ..."


    After investigation, Marin found that the heat-dead cattle were indeed Eastern European cattle imported from the Crimean Khanate and were not heat-resistant. Although Marin also makes people buy cattle from Africa. However, at this time, the level of civilization in Africa is too low, and the number of cattle is also small. Coupled with the Portuguese''s lack of cooperation, the amount received is not large.


    Moreover, the degree of domestication of African cattle is not high. You know, the African buffalo is known as one of the most dangerous wild animals in Africa. It is easy to lose temper and hard to drive.


    Therefore, the serfs of Grenada still prefer to drive the more docile Eastern European cattle, rather than the African cattle with too much wild residue.


    In order to better drive the African cattle, old George had to order the castration of the bulls so that they could be quieter. But as a result, African cattle cannot continue to breed and need to continue to buy more African cattle from the Duke of Coimbra, Portugal.


    Marin frowned straight after hearing this, which was not a good thing. Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, although his own ally, is just a common interest alliance. Moreover, the other party is greedy and offers a high price. It is not cost-effective to buy African cattle from their hands for a long time.


    The biggest problem with using Eastern European cattle is that they often die of heat ...


    Both Marin and George George were so troublesome ...


    ...


    Probably I saw the troubles of the two. At this time, an Indian serf standing at the edge of the field suddenly came up and said in less skilled German:


    "Two nobles, are you worried about the death of cattle?"


    "Mahar, do you have an idea?" Old George looked at the dark-skinned Indian serf in surprise.


    Mahal was one of the early Indian pariah serfs bought from India. However, Mahal was a wise man among that group of Indian pariahs. After several years, he had learned a lot of German and was able to communicate with Old George. Therefore, he was promoted to be the leader of the Indian serf and usually served as a supervisor, responsible for supervising the work of those Indian serfs. At the same time, he was responsible for communicating the orders of old George. After all, among the Indian serfs, he alone can speak German and can communicate with old George.


    Mahal nodded and said:


    "Yes, I can see that the cows used on the island are very problematic. Adults, you say that African cows are not afraid of heat, but their temperament is too fierce to control. Eastern European cows are easy to control, terrible heat, and easy to die ... "


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "The cow in our hometown! It is a kind of cow with a sarcoma on its back. The white cow in our hometown ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is called the holy cow ..."


    "Wait, are you talking about a sarcoma-bearing cow?" Wasn''t waiting for Mahal to finish, Marin interjected.


    "Zebu? What''s that?" Mahal wondered.


    Marin also reacted. At this time, Zebu is not called Zebu. Indians adore cows, and they will never give such a low name to Zebu.


    Speaking of Zebu, Marin remembered many things. He remembered that there was a cow called Brahman in later generations, which is a famous heat-resistant cattle breed.


    Of course, this Brahman cow was not made by Indians, but the Yankees were mixed with the Indian rum and European cattle. Among them, the ancestral ancestry of Indian cattle accounts for the majority, and the ancestry of European cattle only accounts for the minority.


    This kind of cattle is specially cultivated for tropical regions. Later, Brahman cattle were also introduced into China and Australia, and became one of the preferred breeds for cattle breeding in tropical regions.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that in the later generations of Brazil, the main breed of cattle is the zebu. This is mainly because Brazil is mostly tropical and humid and hot. Heat-resistant cattle are difficult to survive here.


    Marin has seen a football novel in his last life and mentioned a paragraph when describing the situation in Brazil, mainly when he introduced Brazilian barbecue. And these memories are buried deep in the memory because football novels are useless.


    And today, with Mahal''s reminder, it came to Marin''s mind ...


    "Well, it seems that tropical cows have to rely on Indian zebu!"


    Thinking of this, Marin decided that, when returning, he would let the small Columbus fleet buy more rumen in India and bring it back to Grenada to cultivate. In the future, the arable land in the tropics will depend on the third-born Bubble who is not afraid of heat ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1133： Sweet potatoes also have seeds?

    The third brother''s good things are still many, not only the ox, but also pepper, but it has been popular in Europe for thousands of years, and has become a luxury since the Roman Empire.


    Of course, Marin doesn''t look down on pepper. In his eyes, pepper is just an ordinary seasoning. It is probably only Mawarima, Uzisteel and other strategic things that can get into his eyes. At the same time, there is saltpetre from India.


    However, Marin is already developing Chile''s saltpetre, and it will soon be available for purchase from the Ming Dynasty. Indian saltpeter is not important anymore. However, Mavarima and Uzsteel are also good things.


    Needless to say, Uzsteel is a good thing to create Damascus scimitar, an absolute strategic material. When Napoleon captured Egypt, after the soldiers won the battle, they madly snatched the Damascus scimitar worn by the Egyptian army officers, which shows its preciousness. After all, these people don''t even grab gold and silver, grab the Damascus scimitar first, it must be because the scimitar is more expensive than gold and gold. Of course, in addition to the good quality of the knife, there are also reasons for the jewelry on the knife.


    Mawarima is also a rare war horse that adapts to the tropical climate, and it is also a mount of Mamluk elite cavalry. The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty controlled part of the Arabian horse production area, and actually used the Indian Mawarima as a banned cavalry mount. It can be seen that the Mawarima is not necessarily worse than the Arabian horse. At least, it is absolutely not bad in military use. Moreover, it is very suitable for tropical climate, which is very precious.


    Therefore, these good things, Marin are to be purchased in large quantities. Afterwards, in the tropical colony of Marin, the serfs controlled the tumultuous arable land, while the soldiers rode the Mawarima to fight ...


    However, that is the future. Marin intends to transform dozens of ships dedicated to animal transportation, go to India to buy large quantities of zebu and mawarima, and Uz steel used to build treasure swords.


    But for now, Marin wants to do it, or rush to the Ming Dynasty as soon as possible to satisfy his curiosity ...


    ...


    As the soul of a Chinese person, it is absolutely false to say that I am not curious about the ancient Chinese people. If it ��s impossible to see in modern times, how can we not go through it now?


    As for meeting the emperor of the Ming Dynasty with three knocks and nine worships, Marin did not mind. He is not the protagonist of the second and middle-aged youth with the protagonist aura in Xiu Xian''s novels. He doesn''t need any "heart of the strong", and he doesn''t care about "there is gold in the knees of boys".


    Marin believes that those who believe that "men have gold under their knees" are indeed real men, and they are admirable. However, most of these people often die halfway to success because of their honesty. Because when you do n��t have strength, it ��s not a good thing to have such a strong self-esteem. This is called ��easy to break��. If you die prematurely on your way to success, how can you talk about success? Only the protagonist in the novel, the son of the plane or something, can save both dignity and life.


    For example, Yue Wang Gou Jian, if he did not admonish in the early stage, he would have been killed by Wu Guo. When Liu Bang ��s parents were caught by Xiang Yu, they could only deliberately be brazen, otherwise they would have finished.


    The last thing a real emperor wants is the face. The emperors who want to face have grass on their graves, such as Chongzhen ... Of course, that is only when you meet someone stronger than you. If you meet someone weaker than you, dare not to give face, and kill him decisively ... Especially civilians, dare not to give face, and say kill the whole family ...


    ...


    Moreover, Marin did not think it was wrong to give the emperor of the Ming Dynasty three knocks and nine worships. After all, Marin is the soul of hundreds of years later, and it is a ancestor worshipping to give these ancients a bow.


    Besides, the celebrity actors and actresses in the future generations, do n��t they just kneel and cry when they cry? Just acted as a costume play. Moreover, Marin can get huge benefits from the Ming Dynasty. For the benefit of bending down, this is fine. In later generations, many sales women, such as those who sell houses, also sleep with customers in order to get orders. For the benefit, people will always do whatever they want.


    As for the strong hearts in Xianxia and fantasy novels? Sorry, Marin doesn''t know how to be an immortal, he has no hope of becoming an immortal emperor, and naturally doesn''t need that stuff ...


    What''s more, Xiuxian''s origin is nonsense. As for what a strong heart is, it is even more casual. Haven''t seen the authors of these web articles who made up concepts such as "the heart of the strong", are they there every day to ask for monthly tickets? The authors of the web articles are the most shameless. They all beg for themselves every day. If they have no face and no skin, what ��heart of the strong�� can they believe? In the previous life of Marin, I saw a writer named "Tai Shang Lao Niu". Because he couldn''t hold his face, he asked for less times, so the ticket and subscription were not ideal, almost starved to death ...


    ...


    However, I think Zhu Houzhao, the bear child, is only 18 years old this year, and he is a 30-year-old person. Kneeling to him really has no face ...


    "Despite him, I''m acting as a costume play. Well, I''m an actor ..." Thinking of his last life because of fun and friends running through Hengdian for a period of time, Marin hinted himself ...


    ...


    After leaving Grenada, Marin''s ship traveled westward and quickly came to Cologne Bay, Panama. Then, Marin and his crew abandoned the ship and landed, riding on horseback and heading to Panama City on the other side of the Panama Isthmus. Moreover, along with the team, there are hundreds of solar cookers, as well as slaves and camels bought in Egypt.


    Along the way, the guide who led the team told Marin that the pyrethrum and wormwood planted on both sides of the road were very harmful to mosquitoes. Since the planting of these two plants, the poisonous mosquitoes and poisonous insects of Panama have dared not approach the road. When Gorard first arrived in Panama with his horse, many people were killed by these poisonous mosquitoes and insects.


    ...


    After arriving in Panama City, Marin found that the previous 10 warships had arrived for some time and was waiting for him. Gorard, the Panamanian governor, and bald abben also warmly welcomed the arrival of Marin.


    However, there is a problem in front of Marin, that is-Panama seems to have two governors ...


    Earlier, Marin sent Gorad to Panama ��s Cologne Bay and began to build a road across the Panama isthmus that leads to the Pacific Ocean. He was also appointed Governor.


    But later, Marin arranged for a team of bald arbor to bypass Tierra del Fuego and go to Panama City to build Panama City. At the same time, Aben was also appointed Governor.


    When the road was cleared, an embarrassing thing appeared-two governors appeared in the Panama area ...


    For example, this time, when welcoming Marin, Gorad and bald arbon stood side by side to welcome Marin. Moreover, the look of both of them seems a bit awkward ... after all, Marin did not stipulate who has a high position ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who has a low position. Therefore, the two can only stand side by side.


    But this does not work. After all, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers, and one country cannot tolerate two masters. Therefore, after the welcome banquet, Marin still ordered-let Aben take a few ships south to Santa Maria Island along the coast of Chile to serve as the governor of Chile.


    As it happens, Marin intends to develop the saltpetre mine in Chile. However, after development, the demand for fresh water is large, and food supply is also required. Therefore, Marin asked Aben to bring a group of reliable sailors, first based on the island of Santa Maria, and then attempted to occupy the estuary area on the northern land, build a cement city, and control and develop the surrounding area as a supply to the northern desert Base for fresh water and food.


    Along with Aben, there were also a batch of reliable sailors transferred from the local area, a batch of solar stoves that distilled and desalinated the sea water, and a batch of Egyptian slaves and Egyptian camels that were bought. They went to Iquique to establish a base and needed to investigate and develop the saltpetre in the desert of northern Chile ...


    After arranging these, Marin began to prepare to go. Before departure, Marin ordered to move the sweet potatoes, peanuts and peppers to the ship. These are all agricultural products widely grown locally, and Marin intends to replenish it nearby, just to bring the Ming Dynasty to the Ming court in exchange for trade qualifications.


    But when he moved the sweet potatoes, Gorard also ordered a lot of seeds to be shipped. Marin had no impression of this seed, so he asked:


    "What is this?"


    "Sweet potato seeds!" Gorard said strangely.


    "What? Sweet potatoes also have seeds?" As a former rural child, Marin felt that his brain was not enough. Because, in the previous life, their family planted sweet potatoes seem to be grown from sprouted sweet potatoes cut pieces, never used any sweet potato seeds ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1134： Pinch flowers without planting

    In fact, Marin did not know that sweet potatoes have seeds. Not only sweet potatoes have seeds, but potatoes also have seeds. However, ordinary farmers grow sweet potatoes and potatoes, they will not use seeds to reproduce.


    Because, after a long period of asexual reproduction of cut pieces, the seeds of sweet potatoes and potatoes have been degraded. Even if the seeds are kept, the germination rate is not high.


    Moreover, when propagated with seeds, it is easy to change. For example, the original high-yield sweet potato varieties can easily become low-yielding. And asexual reproduction with cut pieces can stably guarantee the yield and quality.


    How to say, seed reproduction is similar to the marriage of men and women. The children born may be like a man or a woman, or they may all be a little bit, but inherit the shortcomings of the man and the woman ...


    Asexual reproduction is similar to cloning technology. The cloned offspring are very similar to the female parent, with the same gender and similar appearance. Of course, human cloning is unethical, and asexually reproduced sweet potatoes and potatoes are fine. After all, that''s food. Who cares about sweet potatoes and potatoes?


    ...


    In fact, sweet potatoes and potatoes also flower. It''s just that when Marin''s parents in his last life cleared the weeds in the sweet potato field, they also pinched off the blooming flowers.


    Why? Because flowering is very expensive to consume the plant''s nutrition. Let''s put it this way, the flowering of rice results in the final gathering of nutrients into the rice paddy, and the rice stalks become yellow due to nutrient depletion, and so does wheat ...


    Many people think that rice is the seed of rice, but it is not. In fact, the seeds of rice, that is, the little tip of rice. As for rice, it is actually a collection of nutrients for the entire rice, which is used to provide nutrients to the small spikes on the chaff.


    That is to say, the whole rice grain is actually equivalent to the nutrient solution in the medium of the small tip on the rice husk, which provides enough nutrients for the small tip to germinate and grow.


    The same is true for wheat. The seeds of wheat grains are actually the unobtrusive little bumps at the top of the concave strips, which is the core of the wheat seeds. The whole wheat grain, like rice, is the nutrient solution in the medium that provides nutrients to the seeds, also called endosperm. In other words, the flour we often eat is actually the endosperm of wheat seeds.


    Therefore, planting rice can''t grow rice. Only the husks can grow rice. The sharp point on the rice husk is the real rice seed.


    It is also necessary to pay attention when storing grain normally. If the drums are beaten or the wheat grains are infested, they may not be used as grain seeds. Because these insects are very chicken thieves, specializing in eating the small spikes of rice and the small bumps on the wheat kernels. After being engaged in this way, even if this seed is used up, rice and wheat can no longer grow. Therefore, farmers hate this bug. Because they specialize in eating the core part of the rice and wheat seeds, so that the rice and wheat seeds are "broken sons." If the rice and wheat grains that had been harmed by insects were planted, the iron grains would not be harvested. Fortunately in modern times, in ancient times it was the end of starvation of the whole family ...


    ...


    However, sweet potatoes are different from potatoes. Because, sweet potatoes and potatoes, people do not want its seeds, but its stems. Therefore, it does not need to bloom and bear fruit.


    Moreover, flowering results will absorb most of the plant''s nutrients, affecting the yield of sweet potatoes and potatoes. Therefore, knowledgeable farmers will not allow sweet potatoes and potatoes to bloom. When weeding is usually done, the flowers are pinched by the way.


    Although Marin''s last life was a rural child, most of them were educated in school. Only when farming is busy, such as spring farming and autumn harvest, will they help. The rural schools also have a special holiday called "Busy Holiday". That is, during the summer and autumn harvest seasons, the children are allowed to go home to help.


    Because, for rural areas, rice and wheat are to be "grabbed", fearing that it will rain during the harvest season, causing crops to rot in the ground. Although children can''t participate in harvesting at home, they can help with cooking. In this way, a labor can be freed to participate in the harvest. In addition, teachers in rural areas also need to take vacations and go home to participate in harvesting. Especially those male teachers, they are the main force doing farm work. Those who really need busy vacations are those rural teachers. The children go home, at most help cooking, or picking wheat ears or something in summer.


    Of course, this was something in the 1990s. Because at that time, most farmers still used manual harvesting. After entering the 21st century, all harvesters are used, which is faster than others, and some imported harvesters also have their own drying function. In addition, after the 21st century, most of the young and middle-aged people in rural areas went out to work, and most of them stayed at home with elderly people, who were unable to harvest by hand and could only rely on machines.


    ...


    In other words, although Marin''s last life was a rural child, he only helped when he was busy. He usually couldn''t see when his parents pulled down the weeds and pinched the sweet potato flowers. Therefore, he has never seen sweet potato flowers and seeds. After he became an adult, he went to college and went to work in the city, which is even more invisible. It is not uncommon to see sweet potato seeds before.


    Although Marin has never seen sweet potato seeds, he also knows a lot about agriculture. For example, after the rice and wheat are mature, the nutrients will converge into the seeds, and then the plants will turn yellow and die ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, he frowned and asked:


    "How about the sweet potatoes that are seeded?"


    Gorard thought about it, and some couldn''t figure it out. But Arben, who had not set off yet, replied:


    "It seems ... it seems that the yield of seeded sweet potatoes will be reduced ... The resulting sweet potatoes are more shrivelled ... but the harvest is not waited until the seeds are finished, but the yield is higher and the sweet potatoes are fuller ..."


    Aben was the earliest governor of Panama City. There are also many sweet potato fields around Panama City. Aben used to go on field inspections, but he knew a little.


    Marin understood it instantly-it seems that the flowering will really affect the production of sweet potatoes and potato tubers. He was already strange, why now the sweet potato yield is only about a catty per mu, even if three fertilizers are used. It turned out that the nutrition was taken away by the seeds ...


    So he ordered:


    "Put sweet potatoes in the future and pinch off when they see flowering!"


    "Ah? Pinch off the flowers, isn''t it possible to seed?" Gorard was a little surprised. Because, not to let the seeds come, this is a bit shocking. After all, Europeans have not had this habit.


    "Just let you pinch, pinch it?" Marin said dissatisfiedly.


    Then he added:


    "After pinching flowers, count the latest yield per mu of sweet potatoes!"


    Gorard nodded. He had decided to take out half of the sweet potato field and conduct a pinch test to see the effect. He didn''t dare to take risks. After all, the Panama area now depends on sweet potatoes as staple food. Although Gorard and some colonizers do not need to eat sweet potatoes every day, those black slaves rely on sweet potatoes to maintain their lives ...


    After arranging these things, Marin took the men and women who needed to go to Daming, boarded 10 warships, sailed into the Pacific Ocean, and headed westward to the Daming Empire ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1135： Catch a giant turtle as auspicious

    The day that Marin left was very good-January 1, 1510, which is the New Year of the Western calendar. After the fleet left Panama, it sailed westward along the north equatorial current north of the Pacific equator.


    This latitude happens to be the prevailing east wind zone, with wind and water flowing down. It was naturally the American sailors who were in charge of piloting the Keelung route. Amerigo has returned home, but these sailors and pilots have not returned home, they are responsible for leading Marin.


    After the fleet sailed westward for a while, a navigator said while bragging with the sailors on board:


    "Do you know? In this dimension, in the south, there is an archipelago, and there is a huge turtle on the island. Before you came, our captain happened to arrive in this archipelago when he took us out for fishing. Then , I saw a giant turtle with a big table on the island! "After that, the pilot also made a stroke, which caused the sailors to marvel.


    After hearing this, Marin, who was leaning on the railing and watching the sea, frowned, and seemed to think of something ...


    "Huge turtle? Did he say the Galapagos tortoise in the Galapagos Islands?"


    Malin suddenly thought of it. It seems that the Galapagos tortoise is the largest turtle in the world ...


    Its length can reach about 1.2 meters, and its weight can reach two or three hundred kilograms, which is five or six hundred pounds, which is very rare. The tortoises in China are generally at most ten centimeters in length. In front of the giant Galapagos tortoise, it is like a grandson tortoise ...


    Marin smiled and continued to think about his own affairs. At this time, Marin suddenly jumped in frequency and thought of crossing a historical novel I had seen before. What was it called I should be the first assistant. The story is that the protagonist traveled to the Jiajing Dynasty in the Ming Dynasty as a prodigy, as the champion, and finally became the first assistant of the Ming Dynasty. One thing mentioned in this book is that the Ming Dynasty people regarded the Galapagos tortoise brought by the Spaniards as a mysterious turtle. Then, local officials presented the giant turtle as auspicious ...


    Speaking of this auspicious, there was a market in ancient feudal dynasties in China. The so-called auspiciousness refers to the sign of auspiciousness, which is regarded by Confucianism as a natural phenomenon expressing God''s will and beneficial to people. For example, the appearance of colorful clouds, the tune of rain and rain, the double spikes of grass, the outflow of Ganquan, the appearance of exotic birds and beasts and so on.


    The Galapagos tortoise is precisely the last of these-the appearance of strange birds and monsters ...


    After all, there has never been such a big turtle on the earth of China. The most important thing is that in the ancient Chinese mythology and legend, among the four great beasts, the blue dragon, the white tiger, the suzaku, and the basalt, the basalt is the image of a turtle and snake.


    Moreover, Xuanwu is the **** of water and lives in the North Sea. It is a symbol of good weather. At the same time, turtles live long and Xuanwu is also a symbol of immortality ...


    Graceful weather and immortality are precisely the two supreme goals pursued by the rulers of ancient feudal dynasties. Therefore, in ancient times, turtles were considered auspicious animals. The strange tortoise is regarded as auspicious and also known as mysterious turtle.


    Moreover, the last sentence in "The Book of Songs. Lu Song. Pan Shui" is "Longing for Huaiyi, to present Qichen, Xuangui ivory, and big bribe Nanjin" The turtle ivory here is the giant turtle ivory, which is a rare treasure in ancient times.


    But anyway, in China, there is absolutely no giant tortoise longer than 1 meter. Ordinary turtles are only ten centimeters long, and big tortoises that are twenty to thirty centimeters long can be considered auspicious.


    Moreover, for the ancient Chinese feudal dynasty, offering wealth was far less than pleasing Xiangxian. For the ancient Chinese feudal dynasty who regarded themselves as the center of the world, they couldn''t look down on barbaric goods at all. Even if it is not in the Central Plains, it is just a surprise.


    However, Xiangrui is different. For the feudal dynasty, the will of the people is very important. The presence of auspiciousness in the world is definitely a major event worth celebrating. Because, this shows that the emperor''s holy Ming is the real man. The hundred officials are also "Zhongzhengyingchao", all virtuous ...... Everyone feels a sense of face. And the court has a face, it is definitely not stingy ...


    In fact, the ancient emperor ministers were very keen on the pursuit of Xiangrui. Some emperors'' pursuit of Xiangrui even reached the point of abnormality.


    Among them, the most perverted pursuit of auspiciousness is Song Zhenzong of the Northern Song Dynasty, which is Song Renzong''s father ...


    Song Zhenzong is the son of Song Taizong and has no outstanding achievements in his life. However, he has a record, that is-he is the sixth emperor of the Chinese feudal dynasty in Taishan, and the last one. Of course, he is also the most shameless ...


    Why do you say that? Because, in front of him, the five emperors of Feng Chan were-Qin Shihuang, Han Wudi, Eastern Han Guangwu Emperor, Tang Gaozong and Tang Xuanzong ...


    Look, the first five emperors, all of them have merits, they have faces to meditate. Qin Huang Hanwu will not talk about it, recognized as the hero. Emperor Guangwu was also a famous monarch who restored the Han dynasty. Tang Gaozong laid the largest territory of the Tang Dynasty. Tang Xuanzong also had a prosperous age in Kaiyuan anyway ...


    What does Song Zhenzong have? He was forced to sign a disgrace agreement such as the "Tan Yuan Alliance" by Liao Kingdom, and he was also embarrassed to go to Mount Tai to revive Zen?


    It was also said that people are embarrassed and have a thick skin ...


    Moreover, Song Zhenzong''s closure of Zen is very technical. Others have forged or let their men forge the "Book of Heaven"-you see, the sky is auspicious, I am the monarch of destiny, go to Mount Tai to revive Zen ...


    During the reign of Song Zhenzong, the entire Song dynasty fell into a fanatical atmosphere of discovery and contribution of "Xiang Rui". Most of the people who gave Jinxiang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had great rewards. Even Wang Qinruo, who contributed the "Book of Heaven", also served as prime minister ... Another prime minister of the Song Zhenzong period, Ding Wei, was also good at making and offering "Xiangrui" ... These two goods are typical of Jinxiang Xianrui as prime minister representative����


    The Emperor Jiajing during the Ming Dynasty was also interested in Xiangrui because he loved to cultivate immortals. For example, Yan Song, the adulterer, has offered the "Five-Colored Turtle". As auspicious, he has won Jiajing''s favor. But I didn''t expect that this "tortoise" was accidentally raised by the court lady. In addition to the previous rumors that Jiajing wanted to take the palace ladies'' blood to refine the immortals and Jiajing''s harshness on the palace ladies, it eventually led to the "Yunyin Palace Change", and the palace ladies almost strangled Jiajing Emperor ...


    Of course, Yan Song''s "five-color turtle" is a fake, it is the ordinary turtle that Yan Song used to paint someone to paint. The tortoises on the Galapagos Islands are true, and they are more viable and can live in arid areas. After all, the Galapagos Islands are arid regions.


    However, the Galapagos Islands are located in tropical regions, and the tortoise may not be adapted to the cold climate in the north. Therefore, pay attention to cold. Otherwise, the turtle will die, and Marin will be implicated ...


    However, it is neither Song Zhenzong nor Jiajing Emperor, but Zhengde Emperor. Emperor Zhengde is not interested in superstitions, but this thing is fun and likes rare treasures. And giant tortoises like Galapagos tortoises are just beasts, and they can win the favor of Zhengde. As for the ministers of North Korea and China, they can also be regarded as auspicious. This is because the presence of auspiciousness can prove Cathay Pacific ��s people ��s security and prove that they are all ��good�� ...


    Thinking of this, Marin resolutely recruited the pilot and ordered:


    "You, lead the way! Let''s catch the big turtle!"


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Miaoshuwu mobile version:

 Chapter 1136： Arrive in Keelung

    Marin is still familiar with Galapagos tortoises. After all, even in the 21st century with well-developed information, this giant tortoise is a very rare species and has attracted much attention.


    Galapagos tortoises live in the Galapagos Islands near the equator. Due to the cold current in Peru, the island is relatively hot and dry. Therefore, the tortoise can adapt to the dry and hot living environment. Galapagos tortoises are large, but they are gentle herbivores. They mainly feed on cacti, grass, leaves, moss, lichens and berries on the Galapagos Islands. The only drawback is that it is not cold-resistant. After all, it is an animal near the equator. Another thing is that every day seems to be basking in the sun. Because it is a cold-blooded animal and needs to be basked to absorb heat.


    These are all important points, and we must tell the Ming Dynasty officials to prevent the tortoise from being raised to death. By that time, credit will be gone.


    For the proud ancient Chinese feudal dynasty, offering treasures is not as good as offering auspicious things. Because they are most concerned about face, not profit.


    Soon, the fleet, led by the navigator, came to the northernmost island of the Galapagos Islands. Later generations seemed to be called Pinta. The Galapagos tortoise on Pinta Island is also a well-known branch of the Galapagos tortoise. The famous Galapagos tortoise "Lonely George" who was in the news in 2012 is a flat-tower Galapagos tortoise.


    Of course, Marin doesn''t care about the difference between subspecies of tortoises. Anyway, Galapagos tortoises are very large, and it is enough to pretend to be a black turtle. Sending it to the Ming Dynasty is definitely auspicious.


    Know that in the palace, there are many statues similar to the Green Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu. Even in the palace city of the Tang Dynasty, there were Xuanwu Gate and Zhuque Street. As long as you take it to the Forbidden City, you can see the statue of the black turtle. Those ministers must have seen huge statues. The Galapagos turtle is so big that it is almost approaching the statue. It is difficult to think of it as auspicious ...


    Uh ...


    After arriving at Pinta Island, Marin immediately took a group of thugs and happily went to the island to catch the turtle. Soon, they saw the Galapagos tortoise slowly ��hurried�� on the island. This giant tortoise walks very slowly and is worthy of being a tortoise. They walked only two or three hundred meters per hour, and they didn''t reach a mile.


    Several turtles saw a group of people from Marlin coming up from afar, frightened to escape immediately. However, the speed of their escape was too slow, and the Marin group walked slowly, still catching up with these hastily escaping turtles, and easily caught them.


    Then, with his men, Marin caught 15 Pintar Galapagos tortoises in one breath and took them to the ship, preparing to take Daming to present as auspicious things.


    In fact, Marin originally planned to bring only 9 tortoises. Because the number 9 is auspicious. Especially the things dedicated to the emperor, the number 9 is the most popular. 9 black turtles, meaning "nine sky black turtles", are definitely auspicious among auspicious ones.


    But Marin was afraid that these tortoises might die, so he grabbed a few more spares. At the end of the "Xin Rui", Marin will still offer 9. As for the extra ones, just stay on Taiwan Island.


    After catching the turtle, Marin returned the fleet to the scheduled route and continued to sail westward. It is winter in January. Whether it is the Atlantic or the northern half of the Pacific, it is calm and there will be no major storms. Therefore, the voyage of the fleet is smooth and smooth.


    When driving near the western boundary of the East Twelfth District after the later international date change line, Marin suddenly remembered that it looked like the position of the western border of the East Twelve District and the south of the east of the equator angle. Small island.


    This small island, but covered with a thick layer of struvite, is a very good agricultural fertilizer. Because struvite stones are transformed by seabird feces. The feces already contain nitrogen, and the addition of Shanghai birds to eat fish makes the struvite rocks also contain phosphorus. At the same time, struvite also contains some potassium. Therefore, struvite is the only natural fertilizer in nature that contains nitrogen, phosphorus, and potassium fertilizers. However, the content of potassium is slightly lower, only 23%, unlike nitrogen and phosphorus, the content exceeds 10%. Therefore, struvite is an excellent nitrogen and phosphorus fertilizer.


    Although remembering the existence of Nauru, Marin did not change the course to find Nauru this time, but planned to have a chance to send a fleet to this island in the future.


    why? Because the location of Nauru is too bad. It is deep in the middle of the Pacific Ocean and transportation is very inconvenient. Digging guano stones in Nauru and transporting them back might be better than getting three kinds of fertilizers. After all, even the farthest Western Sahara apatite mine is not too far from the mainland.


    Moreover, even on the island to be developed in the future, there is no need to go to Nauru to dig guano stones. Because there are abundant guano stones in Dongsha Island near Taiwan Island, there is no need to go to Nauru to dig guano stones in Nauru.


    It ��s just that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nauru is also an important reserve for struvite in the future, and it still needs to be occupied first. Even if you don''t use it temporarily, you can''t cheap others. Therefore, Marin will send people to find the island, and then insert a flag to show that the island is its own. As for when the struvite on the island is mined, it depends. But Marin estimated that it was estimated that the struvite on Nauru Island would not be used for a long time.


    However, Marin actually wrote Nauru''s struvite mine in the "Traverser''s Notes" left to Caesar as a future reserve resource. Maybe, it will be available one day ...


    Subsequently, the fleet entered the island of Micronesia with dense islands and reefs. Here, the pilots are also more cautious. Because, if you are not careful, the ship will hit the reef. After all, there are volcanic islands and coral reefs here, and there are also many reefs. Some coral reefs are growing, and those that will soon emerge from the water are the most dangerous. Because, if you are not careful, the ship will run aground on it.


    Therefore, these pilots who had experienced the previous route explorations all cheered up and avoided some dangerous areas according to the notes of the previous nautical notes, and passed the Micronesia islands with surprise.


    Then, the fleet followed the North Pacific warm current to the east of the Philippine archipelago, then turned north, followed the "Kuroshio" flowing northward to Japan, and sailed towards the eastern coast of Taiwan Island. While passing the eastern coast of Taiwan Island, Marin also passed


    Then, the fleet followed the North Pacific warm current to the east of the Philippine archipelago, then turned north, followed the "Kuroshio" flowing northward to Japan, and sailed towards the eastern coast of Taiwan Island. While passing the eastern coast of Taiwan Island, Marin also passed

 Chapter 1137： Kongtai Foreman

    The vitality of these tortoises is actually quite tenacious, and it is better to feed. In addition, Marin is taking the tropical route, and it is not hot along the way. It shouldn''t be **** two turtles.


    However, two of the Galapagos tortoises were too timid, and the boat rocked left and right while sailing in the sea. This environment is very different from the land that Galapagos tortoises usually live on, which caused the two tortoises to panic. Therefore, the two dead Galapagos tortoises were actually scared to death. After all, coming from the calm land to the unshakable ship is really scary, oh no, it is scary turtle ...


    The remaining 13 Galapagos tortoises are also not in a good state of mind. After all, the tortoises are not very suitable for the life of sea bumps. It is not bad to stick to it.


    So, when he arrived at the peaceful island of Keelung, Marin''s first thing was for people to lift all 13 Galapagos tortoises off the boat and fix them. Yes, lift the boat. Because it is too slow for the tortoise to run on its own. So, let people carry it faster.


    In addition, the horses brought by Marin were also taken off the ship for repair. These horses are more adapted to the life on board, because they are all farts that have been specially selected to stay on board. Although none of them are famous horses, they are tall and strong, and they look bluffing. In fact, this typical European warhorse, although strong, runs fast, but has poor endurance. Generally, knights don''t ride much when they are on the road. Otherwise, the horse''s physical strength is prematurely consumed, and it is not needed when fighting is needed. It is said that in the 19th century, due to the shortage of horses and no horses for transfer, many cavalry soldiers often led the horses during the march, fearing that they would be too long and cause the horse to be damaged. Only horses of good endurance such as Mongolian horses and Arabian horses can ride for a long time, but they must also rest frequently. For a march that spans thousands of miles like the Mongolian cavalry across Eurasia, one person must have two horses, or even one person with three horses.


    Of course, Marin is not far away to bring warmth to Daming. The reason why he chose this high-headed Malaysia is to bluff people, especially to fool those literati. Those literati who do not understand horses, like riding a tall horse. For example, the champion of the Ming Dynasty, like to ride a tall horse and tour the streets to praise officials. If riding a short southern horse, this street is also shameful. Therefore, the European high-profile Malaysian horse brought by Marin is definitely a popular weapon for scribes.


    ����


    The master of Marin came, and Kongtai, as the local manager, naturally had to come to meet him in person. However, when Marin had just landed on Heping Island, Kongtai was not on the island. Upon inquiries, it turned out that Kong Tai supervised the construction of the city on the island of Taiwan on the opposite side of the south side of Heping Island ...


    In the beginning, after Kong Tai arrived in Keelung for the second time, with the help of Liu Laogen, he lived a few Pingpu indigenous people near Keelung and bought a piece of land on the other side of Heping Island at a relatively low price.


    After that, Kong Tai let people build a small bunker on the opposite land, and arranged for the people to grow sweet potatoes on the shore as a source of food for Heping Island.


    On the south bank of Keelung Bay on the opposite side of Heping Island, a few square kilometers of coastal land were replaced by Kongtai. Kongtai sent people to cultivate 500 acres of land and plant sweet potatoes. The yield of sweet potatoes is more than 1,000 jin per mu (without pinching the flowers), two crops have been harvested, and the total output exceeds 1 million jin. Now, next to Majiabao, Conteite built a warehouse to store sweet potatoes.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate the cultivation of land, Kong Tai also sent people to quietly use smuggling boats to buy ten farming cattle from Hujian Meizhou Island.


    Although farming cattle is a treasure in Daming, it is not easy to sell, but Kong Taiken can''t stand a high price!


    In Daming, the price of a cattle is only six or seven silver, which is very cheap. In order to buy cattle, Kong Tai shot 20 silver pieces, three times the normal price. Driven by huge profits, Hu Jian''s smugglers naturally helped 10 cattle.


    Know that these smugglers are the ones who demand money and die. Although the cattle are registered in the government, it is difficult to buy through normal channels, but these bold smugglers directly hired the desperate to steal cattle, stupidly stole 10, and sent them to Kong Tai overnight. Stealing cattle in the Ming dynasty was a major crime and was sentenced to exile. However, after the smugglers offered a reward of 2 two silver and one cow to each desperate man, they quickly got enough 10 cows. But as soon as they changed hands, they sold 20 for two ...


    ����


    In the beginning, Kong Tai planned to wait for Marin''s fleet to come and build the city on the south bank of Keelung Bay. To this end, Contete asked Amerigo, who returned home, to bring the news back, and Malindo brought some cement. And Marin did bring a lot of cement this time.


    It''s just that after a long time, Kong Tai discovered that the Pingpu indigenous people near the south bank of Keelung Bay seemed to be milder and not barbaric. So he changed his plan and sent someone to land to build the city in advance.


    Plus, his men mined a lot of stones on Heping Island, which could be used to lay foundations for the city walls. Later, more and more stone was mined, which was completely enough to build a city wall. As a result, Kong Tai immediately sent people to take advantage of agricultural leisure to build a city wall on the land.


    In order to solve the problem of insufficient stone, Kong Tai also hired local Pingpu people to help mine the stone. Moreover, he also built several earthen kilns to burn bricks to make up for the shortage of stone. As for the fuel for burning bricks, there is so much wood nearby ... Later, when the output of bricks exceeded the amount of stones, Kong Tai asked the craftsmen to build the stone outside the city walls to strengthen the walls. On the inside of the wall, bricks are mainly used ...


    When Marin arrived, Kong Tai was supervising the construction of the city wall on the south bank of Keelung Bay. At this time, this small town with an area of ??one square kilometer was basically completed on all sides. However, the city gate has not yet been completed, and there are no buildings in the city, just a pure super courtyard ...


    What made Marin cry is that Kong Tai actually organized the young and middle-aged people of many villages in the nearby Pingpu ethnic group through Liu Laogen and Jilong Village ��s young translators to help them build the city walls. Otherwise, the progress is not so fast.


    Indigenous people in many nearby villages are estimated to have five or six hundred young and strong men hired by Kong Tai to help build the city walls. Of course, they will not work as bricklayers, mainly in accordance with the instructions of the bricklayers sent by the Beihai Kingdom, and put the masonry to the designated location. The final technical work is still the craftsmen of the North Sea country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, most of the physical work has been done by these indigenous young people, and the masons of the North Sea country actually do not spend much physical energy. In construction, brick and stone handling is the main physical activity.


    And according to Kong Tai ��s adjutant, Kong Tai hired these young and strong indigenous people with low wages, but the sweet potato rice was enough, occasionally provided some venison and fish, and then each gave a small packet of salt every ten days ...


    Just like this, the local indigenous youths sold themselves to Kong Tai as a migrant worker ...


    In fact, this is not difficult to understand. In the eyes of people in Beihai, salt may not be a valuable thing. After all, Marin is a big salt producer, and Beihai will never lack salt. To the indigenous people of the Pingpu ethnic group on Taiwan Island, salt is very valuable. A small packet of salt (less than half a catty) for ten days is definitely a very generous reward. What''s more, Kong Tai is in charge of working on the construction site. Sweet potato rice is inherently sweet, much better than the local indigenous people usually eat. Moreover, venison soup is also available from time to time. Those venisons were all hunted by the nearest hunters with bows and arrows purchased from Kongtai and used to exchange salt with Kongtai. And Kong Tai, when he and his men ate too much, used it to cook broth to entertain the young and strong. More importantly, the soup has salt ...


    Furthermore, Kong Tai has a fishing team, and he goes fishing from time to time. Therefore, the indigenous migrant workers can still drink fish soup from time to time ... This is definitely a fairy-tale day for the Pingpu people who are still in a semi-primitive society. Therefore, Kong Tai, the blackhearted foreman, crushed them so well that they were as happy as they were. After all, the food here is much better than their original. Just because there is salt in the food, they have never been able to do it often before ...

 Chapter 1138： The brigade first, bribe first

    Before Kongtai came to Keelung, the Pingpu tribe Kaedalan, who lived near Keelung Bay, although living on the beach, was short of salt.


    Possibly, in the eyes of modern people, isn''t salt the simple thing that can be obtained by boiling sea water to dryness. I was too scared to imagine that I was short of salt by the sea.


    However, it is such a simple truth that the ancients, especially the Ketagalans who were still in the maternal commune society, could not have imagined. Therefore, for the Ketagalans, their salt mainly comes from the blood of their prey and the salty rocks (rock salt) on the land. With good luck, you may be able to pick up natural salt on the beach after the ebb tide. However, they just don''t cook sea salt ...


    Moreover, Kong Tai is also lucky. Previously, with the help of Liu Laogen, several "miracles" were displayed with the solar stove in front of the local indigenous chieftains, bluffing the local Fan people. Therefore, although the eye-catching Kong Tai ate the salt he couldn''t finish, the local Fan people did not dare to make it, and never thought of snatching Kong Tai''s salt. Because the previous performances of the **** sticks greatly deterred the local Fan people. To make those Fanmin think that Kong Tai is a big immortal, naturally he would not dare to make it. Kong Tai hired their young and strong to work, and they did not dare to disobey. It would be hard to say if there was no magical stick performance previously performed with a solar stove ...


    Know that although the Taiwanese Pingpu people are relatively gentle, they are compared with the brutal and aggressive inland Gaoshan people. In fact, as Fanmin, they are not bad at all. Just like the original Spanish colonists in history, San Salvador was established on Heping Island, but he was frightened by the Kadaglan people on Tai Island who was afraid to land and could only hide in the fortress of Heping Island belly. Because, the Kedalan people are also very fierce. Although the weapons are backward, they have a fierce temperament and they are also deadly in fighting.


    Kong Tai used the sun stove to jump on the gods and bluffed the chieftains of the Ketagalan people, so that the local indigenous people did not dare to make it. Otherwise, use the javelin spear to teach you to be a man ...


    Now, in the eyes of the local Kedalan, Kong Tai is "Kong Daxian", a ruthless person who can spell. Therefore, Kong Tai hired them to work, so they had to be happy.


    However, although Kong Tai stole the door and didn''t pay, he was not stingy. For example, those indigenous young people wanted to bring some sweet potato rice back to their families, and Kong Tai agreed without hesitation. After all, sweet potatoes are so productive that they can be bad if you do n��t eat them.


    Then, the old and young of the Ketagalan people in several nearby villages simply built a simple village near the new city to facilitate those young and strong to go home. At the same time, it is also convenient to come to the site to rub rice ...


    As soon as it was time for dinner, the men, women and children in the village of Kaida Gran came over to queue up to pick up sweet potatoes. Kong Tai harvested millions of pounds of sweet potatoes, but he was not afraid of being poor. There is only one thing. These people will never allow themselves to spoil the sweet potatoes in the field, lest the sweet potato fields will be destroyed and affect the yield.


    Slowly, more than 3,000 Kedalan natives in several nearby villages lived a more orderly life around the newly constructed Keelung city. Moreover, they also began to learn sweet potato planting techniques from Han farmers such as Liu Laogen and gave up the primitive social soil turtle farming techniques of slash and burn in the past and changed to the Han-style farming model. Then, local men went to work in Keelung City construction site, women went to the field to learn how to grow sweet potatoes ... And when it was time for dinner, the local indigenous family and young people all went to the construction site cafeteria to eat rice ... This life is a bit like a collective farm ... ��


    ����


    When Marin saw Kong Tai, Kong Tai was wearing a helmet. However, instead of wearing armor, he wore ordinary cloth and short clothes suitable for work. In that way, it looks like a foreman returning from inspecting the construction site. The helmet on the head is like a hard hat popular on the construction site ...


    When it was heard that the indigenous people now call Kong Tai "Kong Daxian", Marin laughed a little and got a stomachache. Then, Marin and others ate a typical farm meal under the arrangement of Contai''s wife Maria ...


    The chef of this meal was originally drawn by the women in the chicken cage village where Liu Laogen was originally located. Not a high-end dish, but also quite distinctive. The group ate with relish, and drank the sweet potato wine made by the villagers with sweet potatoes. Although the wine is a bit turbid, it doesn''t taste like it.


    After eating and drinking, Marin and Kong Tai came to the private room to have a private conversation ...


    "How? What is the situation in Daming now?"


    Kong Tai frowned:


    "Not very good. It is said that the Ming Dynasty is now chaotic. The eunuch, Liu Jin, has the power. The Chaotang has been smashed by him. Officials everywhere have to bribe them for self-protection. It is said that officials everywhere go to Beijing to worship To bribe him, as little as one thousand two hundred silver, as many as five thousand two ... "


    "Stop! That''s not what I want to hear!" Marin was annoyed. He could hear that obviously these were the opinions of the Ming Dynasty folks, and more of the views of the Ming Dynasty civil servants. But is it his fault? He wanted to obtain trade qualifications, not to care about the internal affairs of the Ming Dynasty.


    So, he rudely reprimanded:


    "What I want you to explore is whether we can enclose the Ming dynasty, not the internal question of the Ming dynasty. Liu Jin will harm the Ming dynasty again, what is our business? If the court can admit it, what if even bribing Liu Jin?


    "Bribe Liu Jin? Is that bad reputation?" Kong Tai hesitated ...


    Marin was almost ridiculed:


    "Fame? What reputation do we have? To Ming officials, we are barbarians, uncivilized savages, what reputation can we have? All I want is to become a Ming official, not to be a model of the Ming Dynasty!" Kong Tai Guys, the thoughts were a little closer to the Ming literati, making Marin speechless.


    "If Liu Jin collapsed, would we be implicated? After all, bribing Liu Jin, after he collapsed, would be considered inverse ..." Kong Tai''s remarks were fair and reasonable.


    Moreover, Marin remembered that Liu Jin seemed to have fallen this year. It was probably impeached in August of the lunar calendar and then killed. He was killed because of the Anhua King''s rebellion, in the name of crusting Liu Jin. After such a mess, the Emperor Zhengde could no longer keep him, so he had to push Liu Jin back. At the same time, he ate up Liu Jin''s family and ate a lot.


    You should know that when Liu Jin ��s family property was seized, there were actually 2.5 million ounces of gold and 50 million ounces of silver, which was the richest man in the world at that time. Even the European billionaire Marin is not worth mentioning in front of Liu Jin''s huge property. You know, the 2.5 million two golds alone are worth more than 26.19 million gold coins, not counting the 50 million two silvers ...


    However, these have nothing to do with Marin. All he wants is to get the identity of the Ming Dynasty Toast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that he can go to the Ming Dynasty to purchase and do business at any time.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to bribe Liu Jin in order to obtain the status of Ming Dynasty Tusi as soon as possible. Moreover, bribery is also a shortcut. Because, generally speaking, the traitor after receiving money is still very efficient. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will take a long time to teach those honest civil servants to discuss. But this matter must be paid close attention to, because Liu Jin will fall in August. If it is late, the bribe money will float.


    So, Marin ordered:


    "Kong Tai, you immediately sent someone inland, secretly contacted Hu Jian''s Jin Yiwei, gave Zu Yinzi, let them pass through on behalf of him, and asked to see Liu Jin. Then, send 12,000 silver!"


    "Don''t you go through the mansion?"


    Marin rolled his eyes:


    "We are bribery, of course, it is secretly carried out. Jin Yiwei belongs to the factory guard, it is most convenient to contact Liu Jin. If it is through the official, it is to give the other party the evidence of the crime!" Kong Tai has learned a lot of Confucian culture, and some of them are pedantic ... ��


    Mallin intends to use Liu Jin''s last glory this time to add help to obtain normal trade qualification. You should know that Liu Jin is now in full swing, almost controlling the dynasty. Want to get the qualification of toast, Liu Jin can''t get around. Therefore, it is better to bribe him and ask him for help. As for the fall of Liu Jin in the future? Just say you are being asked for a bribe. Anyway, this matter did not pass through the civil service system, and it was not easy for others to investigate. As long as the little emperor Zhengde is coaxed, everything is not a problem ...


    While waiting for bribing Liu Jin to get through the relationship, Marin can successfully set off to Daming Jingshibai Pier ......

 Chapter 1139： South Shaolin no master

    As a blond foreigner, Kong Tai is obviously not suitable for activities in the inland of Daming. In this way, it was so conspicuous in the Ming Dynasty that it was easy to be noticed.


    Therefore, the matter of secretly contacting Jin Yiwei and bribing Liu Jin can only be found by a broker. To this end, Kong Tai found Hu Jian, a more reliable broker to help with this matter. But at the same time, because of the preciousness of silver, Kong Tai also spent money to hire several reputable knights to help **** silver to avoid accidents.


    While bribing Liu Jin, Marin also attached a painting, a painting of a turtle ...


    The painter was naturally the great painter D��rer who came with Marin. D��rer used sketching techniques and used a large piece of paper to draw a picture of the Galapagos tortoise in equal proportions. "Picture", let the broker responsible for bribery teach Liu Jin, bluntly saying that this is auspicious, want to dedicate to the court. There are also eight characters on the map of the black turtle, "The weather is good and the rain is good, Cathay Pacific is safe." In addition, there is a piece of paper in the painting that reads-"If you can successfully worship, another fifty thousand will be offered" ...


    Even for money, Marin believes Liu Jin will not refuse. Moreover, Liu Jin is now angry and resentful, and his reputation is not good. He also needs auspiciousness to gratify him and prove that he can bring good luck to the court. Such a fame and fortune, he must not refuse.


    If the normal procedures are followed, Marin should land at the two shipping companies in Guangzhou or Ningbo, and then after inspection, the Ming Dynasty officials will arrange to go to Beijing to pay tribute.


    However, Marin did not intend to take this old road. Because it takes too long. It is now the lunar month in March, only about five months before Liu Jin''s fall. If you take the normal tributary route, it is estimated that it will be dragged after Liu Jin''s fall. The rest of the matter is difficult to tell, and it is also difficult to accomplish.


    Therefore, Marin intends to take the fleet directly to Tianjin Weidagukou to land. As for the reason, it is "escorting Xiangrui to Beijing". After all, Galapagos tortoises are known as "Xuan turtles", and they are very expensive. As for the unreasonable law, what is there? Now Liu Jin is in power and is not ceremonial, he has the final say ...


    Originally, when hiring a silver **** master, Marin planned to hire a master dart in Quanzhou South Shaolin. Only after inquiring, I realized that there is no kung fu master in the current South Shaolin, and it is still a sacred place for Southern Buddhism.


    Uh ...


    Thinking carefully, Ma Lin just slapped his head-it seems that Hu Jiannan ��s Shaolin habit of martial arts was developed in the "Jing Jing" passed down by the famous general Yu Dayou when he resisted the Japanese war decades later.


    At that time, the southeast coast was not flat. In order to protect and assist Yu Dayou against the Japanese, Hu Jiannan Shaolin only began to practice martial arts, using Yu Dayou''s "Jing Jing" as a model to practice stick techniques. Later, Quanzhou also used this as a blueprint to develop a folk martial art called "Biandanquan". This martial art was mainly popular in the Qing Dynasty, because the Qing Dynasty prohibited civilians from carrying weapons, and the people simply used the pole to use the Shaolin stick technique to practice martial arts self-protection.


    And now, Yu Dayou is just a 6-year-old boy, one year younger than Caesar. Therefore, there are still a large number of monks in Southern Shaolin and other chanting. Moreover, Yu Dayou''s martial arts were mainly learned from "Jing Chu Long Sword", not Shaolin Kung Fu.


    Do n��t watch the martial arts novels exaggerating the Shaolin martial arts, but in fact, in real history, when Yu Dayou visited Shaolin, he discovered that the Shaolin martial arts at that time were too bad. "give them. Even the legendary Yijin Jing was created by the Taoist Zining Taoist in the late Ming Dynasty (1624). Note that it is a Taoist, not a monk. After the Shaolin monk got it, he bragged about it and said that it was written by Asamuda thousands of years ago, and he decided not to admit that it was invented by the Taoist priest. And the old Golden Buddha believes in blowing a wave of Buddhism in martial arts novels. In fact, the old Jin Zu was an official for Manqing. In the Manchu Dynasty, the most respectful of Buddhism is the deliberate suppression of the Taoism of the Han people. As an ancestor who was lenient in the Qing dynasty, Lao Jin also naturally favored Buddhism.


    That is to say, in true history, the martial arts of Shaolin in the Ming Dynasty was still bad. Later, after absorbing Yu Dayou''s "Jing Jing" and Zi Ning Taoist''s "Yi Jin Jing", Shaolin had a great development in martial arts. As for the reputation of Shaolin Temple, Lao Jin''s praise has made a huge contribution. In the martial arts novels, the Qingcheng School and the Kongtong School playing soy sauce are actually not weaker than the Shaolin martial arts school. But there is no way. Lao Jin''s novels are so famous that Shaolin was praised and they were trampled on. Especially the Qingcheng faction, was hacked the worst. Yu Canghai, an old gold pen, directly blacked out the Qingcheng faction. Later, the successors of the Qingcheng faction wanted to discuss martial arts with the old gold, so that the martial arts of the faction would justify their name.


    Uh ...


    Although the legendary master of South Shaolin was not found, Kong Tai still found several famous martial arts masters dart silver through the middleman. After all, Hu Jian is mountainous, and where there are mountains, there are naturally bandits. In order to protect themselves, there will always be some martial arts masters.


    Marin is not bad money, this time brought a lot of silver. Therefore, he generously smashed money and hired seven or eight reputable martial arts masters as **** guards to **** Baiyin to Beijing.


    At the same time, through the broker, Kong Tai also contacted a hundred households named Feng Xu who were stationed in Jinyiwei in Hu Jianquanzhou, and asked him to contact Liu Jin in secret.


    Quanzhou in this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has not yet opened up maritime trade. Even the tribute of the Ryukyu nation took the Fuzhou route. Therefore, Quanzhou is not prosperous at this time. And Feng Xu Feng Baihu is stationed here, but it is not a beautiful difference. His duty is mainly to inspect the scourge of pirates and pirates along Hu Jian''s coast. And Jin Yiwei really mixes well, either in the south and north, or in the south. It was definitely a bad luck egg that was built.


    Through contact, Marin and Kong Tai found that this Feng Baihu was kind and not so careless. Two thousand and two silvers were given and they were taken down. Then, Marin gave him another 500 yuan of "activity funds", and the Feng Baihu really sent someone to send messages back to Beijing through Jinyiwei''s internal channels. Subsequently, the team escorting 12,000 silver also took the internal note issued by Feng Baihu to the north. (The Ming dynasty needed a road guide when leaving the county, and the household registration management was very strict.) Feng Baihu did not drive the road, and he did not have that power. But what he wrote was the documents that Jinyiwei had internally used, and there was no place where officials did not dare to make trouble with long eyes. Because those officials are more afraid of Jinyiwei than ordinary people.


    Moreover, as Liu Jin took control of the North Korean government in recent years, the power of the factory and health organizations was very alarming. Because Liu Jin controlled the whole country by relying on Dongchang and Jinyiwei. Therefore, no fool dare to easily pass Jinyiwei.


    In fact, Hu Jian also had guarded eunuchs. They are direct subordinates of Liu Jin, and have a closer relationship with Jin Jin than Jin Yiwei. However, Marin was reluctant to find these guarding eunuchs. Because eunuchs are often greedy and have a big appetite. If they fall into their hands, they will definitely be blackmailed. Therefore, Ma Lining can let Feng Baihu make this money, and he is not willing to provoke those eunuchs who are paranoid about money ...

 Chapter 1140： Capture the Tamsui Port

    Ma Lin has inquired, and the reputation of Feng Xu, a hundred households in Jinyiwei, is not bad. Although there is also the fierce reputation and greed of the factory guards, but they are still honest, and they will do things when they take the money. Moreover, the heart is not too dark.


    In fact, as a factory guard, you can''t do it if you want to be innocent. Because the chief supervisors of Changfan and Jinyiwei are eunuchs (Jinyiwei may not be led by eunuchs, but in the Ming Dynasty, Jinyiwei was often controlled by eunuchs), and most of them were greedy.


    It is absolutely terrible to have a greedy boss. If you do n��t give gifts to your boss, you must be wearing small shoes. Moreover, some Jinyiwei were sent unluckily to the grasslands outside the Saipan because they did not send money or did not send enough. While investigating intelligence outside the Cypriots, it is not like walking sideways in the Central Plains region. On the outskirts of Mongolia, if the identity is revealed, there is only one way to go.


    Therefore, in order not to be dispatched to the outskirts or other bitter cold areas, Jin Yiwei officials had to give gifts to them. The senior Jinyiwei officials gave gifts to the eunuchs in the palace, the middle Jinyiwei officials gave gifts to the upper Jinyiwei officials, the lower Jinyiwei officials gave gifts to the middle Jinyiwei officials, and the ordinary Jinyiwei gifts to the lower Jinyiwei officials ...


    But they ca n��t pay for it by themselves? Therefore, in order to raise money for the superiors, the Jinyiwei had to blackmail the people. Or, accept bribes and use money to help others.


    Of course, Jin Yiwei does not blackmail ordinary people because there is no oil or water. The people they blackmail are generally rich households and businessmen because these people are rich.


    Businessmen don''t need to talk, their status is low. Unless there is a strong backing, Jin Yiwei is staring at it, and he will definitely have to make money and eliminate disasters, and be charged with protection fees. For those rich households, Jin Yiwei mainly collects evidence of illegality from the other party, and then uses this as a threat to blackmail money. There are also corrupt officials, who are also the targets of Jin Yiwei''s love for extortion. The ransom technique is similar to that of the rich and powerful households in those places.


    However, that is the general situation. When the factory guards were powerful, Jinyiwei not only dared to blackmail the wealthy and corrupt officials, but even dare to blackmail without evidence. For example, Liu Jin is now in power, and the factory guards have a great power. The hundred officials must retreat when they meet.


    But what needs to be pointed out is that Jin Yiwei is not like a TV movie in the later generations. Everyone is a master. They are all similar to 007.


    The actual situation is-Jin Yiwei has no kung fu master at all, although there are, but the number is definitely not much. Moreover, they don''t want the spies in the spy movies to be so coquettish.


    The way they inquired about the information was quite crude and direct-soliciting a group of rogues as helpers, or informers. Then, let the informants go around to find out the news. Jin Yiwei himself stayed at home or in a restaurant to wait for information. When you encounter valuable information, you will get some money, but it is all copper coins, but it will not be like silver or silver tickets as on TV. Normally, they will also take the informants to the ordinary merchants to extortion protection fees in order to support them ... Generally speaking, Jin Yiwei is a group of powerful and promiscuous leaders ...


    Moreover, Marin gave Feng Xu 2500 two silvers, by no means a small amount. Because, the price of the Ming Dynasty is very cheap. 2500 two, can buy hundreds of cattle. It was handed over to Liu Jin. With this money sent, Feng Xu can completely seek to transfer to the Fushu area of ??Jiangnan, or to promote a deputy thousand households or something. Of course, sending money at this time is destined to float. Because, Liu Jin will fall soon ...


    ����


    However, Marin will not be kind enough to remind each other. Because, this is not easy to say. Maybe, Feng Xu will report Marin''s words. Then, Marin begged for Liu Jin''s things ...


    Therefore, Ma Lin didn''t care what Feng Xu and Feng Baihu got the money to do. He only had to do his own thing.


    However, from Quanzhou to send people to report in Beijing, there are three or four thousand miles on the way. If you ride a horse, you have to walk for more than a month. It''s not that there is no rush for 800 miles, but that''s the emergency military situation on the bottom of the ship. The Malin tribute is not an emergency military situation and cannot be passed by this means. Otherwise, unauthorized use of expedited delivery may cause you to lose your head. Therefore, Feng Baihu is naturally sent to Beijing on horseback, and he will not change horses non-stop along the way. If you go normally, it will take more than a month. The **** team of silver to Beijing will have a longer time to go, it is estimated that it will take more than two months.


    ����


    Marin didn''t want to wait like this, so he decided to do something ...


    Coincidentally, the dozen or so clay kilns set up by Kong Tai near Keelung City burned a lot of bricks, which was too much to use. After thinking about it, Marin decided to build more buildings.


    While looking at the map of Taiwan Island, Marin suddenly remembered one thing-if he used Taiwan Island as a site to return to Daming, but this point of Keelung was not enough for the Ming Dynasty to make him a local toast. Because, Keelung is too small ...


    Keelung only has some flat valleys in Keelung Bay. Most other areas are mountains. For example, west of Keelung is the famous Datun Mountain. Datun Mountain is also an important landmark reference for ships sailing in the nearby waters, and its effect is somewhat similar to a lighthouse. Of course, it is a lighthouse during the day.


    Moreover, Marin knew that in Datun Mountain, there are huge reserves of natural sulfur mines with reserves of more than 2 million tons.


    The importance of sulfur Needless to say, it is an important ingredient of gunpowder. Moreover, there was no natural sulfur in the ancient China Central Plains area, mainly through the extraction of sulfur from pyrite, the cost is higher.


    The Datunshan Sulphur Mine is natural sulfur, no need to extract, just dig in the past. As for how to find sulfur mines? This is too simple, smell with your nose ...


    The taste of sulfur ore is great, and the sulfur dioxide gas generated by its oxidation is extremely pungent. Moreover, the sulfur mines in the Datun Mountain area seem to be located on the surface. In the Ming and Qing dynasties, many mainland merchants came to Datun Mountain to purchase natural sulfur from local indigenous people. It is impossible for the indigenous people to know how to excavate sulfur underground, so the natural sulfur mine in Datun Mountain is obviously located on the surface. It is easy to find sulfur mines by sending people into the mountains to find and smell.


    ����


    The sulfur mine is also an important bargaining chip to join Daming. After all, Daming does not produce natural sulfur, and the price of sulfur is higher than that of saltpeter. However, the sulfur mine alone is not enough.


    Marin wanted to become a prefecture or a prefecture, and if he wanted to be a prefecture or a prefecture, at least he had enough territory.


    Therefore, Marin decided to send troops to take more sites to deal with the officials sent by the Ming dynasty ...


    If there is only a small area in Keelung Bay, it is estimated that officials sent by the court will have difficulty passing Marin''s request. Because the land is too small, it is equivalent to a township, and it is a small township. Or, it''s a big town. At this point, let alone Tuzhi Prefecture or Tuzhi Prefecture, Tuzhi County can not be mixed.


    Therefore, Marin needs to win a bigger site to show his strength. When the Ming dynasty sent officials to verify it, they could pay the post.


    So, Marin turned his attention to Taipei not far from Keelung ...


    Or ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To be more precise, Marin took a fancy to the Taipei Basin ...


    ����


    The Taipei Basin is about 240 square kilometers. On the mountainous island of Taiwan, it is already a large plain area. Moreover, there is the famous Tamsui River in the Taipei Basin, and the river basin is definitely the best area for rice cultivation. You can grow sweet potatoes even in areas that do not depend on rivers.


    Even if only an area of ??100 square kilometers is developed as farmland, there are 150,000 mu ...


    Roughly developed the Taipei Basin, enough to cope with and fool the Ming Dynasty. After all, the site here is not small, and it is suitable for opening up as an agricultural area.


    At the same time, the Taipei Basin is close to Keelung, which is convenient for Kong Tai to control and manage ...


    ����


    In addition, Marin happened to bring a thousand soldiers over. It was originally intended to take them to the Ming Dynasty to pretend, but now it is just fine. Therefore, Marin intends to take this thousand soldiers to attack the Taipei Basin and bring it into jurisdiction.


    However, the Taipei Basin is surrounded by mountains. To enter the Taipei Basin, we must first occupy the exit of the Taipei Basin-Tamsui Port at the Tamsui River ...


    Tamsui River is the main river in the Taipei Basin, and its estuary is located in Danshui Port in later generations. And upstream through the Tamsui Port, you can also smoothly enter the Taipei Basin ...


    Therefore, Marin organized the fleet and the army to depart from Keelung Bay, and soon arrived at the Tamsui Port of the Danshui Estuary, and launched a landing here ...


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1141： Red Hair City

    Tamsui Port is located on the right side of the Tamsui River Estuary. It is one of the earliest ports on Taiwan Island, and Anping Port in Tainan is the earliest port with trading activities on the island.


    Although Anping Port was built earlier, it is still inferior to Tamsui Port when it comes to history. Why? Because Anping Port is strictly calculated, it was only after the arrival of the Dutch colonists that it became an important port. And Tamsui Port was a transit point for Chinese medicine''s trade with Japan when the Japanese pirates rampaged during the Jiajing years. Of course, it is also an important area for the Japanese to take a break.


    Because the location of Tamsui Port is so good. Danshui Port is going west, facing Hu Jian Putian. A little further north is Fuzhou Port. Moreover, merchant ships traveling from Daming to Japan must stay here to replenish fresh water. In addition, when navigating, Datun Mountain on the east side of Danshui Port will be used as a natural navigation mark to locate the navigation position.


    The navigation industry of the Ming Dynasty was not well developed. Although there was a feat of Zheng He ��s sailing to the west in the early Ming Dynasty, it was only the official that had advanced ocean navigation technology such as stargazing. As for the folk, there is no such nautical technology. Moreover, the folk boat boss has no culture. Their nautical technology is to use a compass to identify the direction. Then, starting from Daming, take Datun Mountain on the north side of Taiwan Island as an important reference, first sail east, arrive at the Ryukyu Islands, then use the Ryukyu Islands as a reference landmark, and use the compass to sail to Japan. The same goes from Japan to Daming.


    Unlike Marin''s Beihai State, a sextant such as a sextant has been created. As long as there are ancestors providing coordinates, an ordinary young captain who knows how to calculate coordinates can easily take the old route. This year''s big Ming folk boat boss is purely based on experience.


    So, in any case, Tamsui Port is a maritime traffic hub in northern Taiwan. At the same time, the contact with Daming is also very convenient. From Danshui Port to Fuzhou, the straight-line distance is about 200 kilometers, and the ship can be reached in two days, which is very convenient.


    If Daming sent officials of the Ministry of Gifts to check, the first landing point must also be Tamsui Port. The starting point is probably in Fuzhou.


    Because Fuzhou itself is a reception point of the vassal state, it mainly receives the important vassal state of Daming, Ryukyu. The messengers of the Ryukyu Kingdom generally followed Datun Mountain in the northern part of Taiwan Island, passed the Danshui River Estuary, and then went to Fuzhou Port for tribute trade.


    In my last life, because the three links between the two sides of the strait have always been an important issue. During the reign of the former Ma Jiujie, there were frequent exchanges between the two sides, and there were also projects to visit Taiwan. In the past few years, traveling to Taiwan Island has been very popular, and there have been many graphic introductions on Taiwan Island. Although Marin had no money in his last life, he likes to read tourist pictures and texts to "satiate". Therefore, he also has a certain understanding of many scenic spots on Taiwan Island.


    For example, Tamsui Port, there are Tamsui Hongmao City, Huwei Fort, the former Qingshuiguan Taxation Department Mansion (Little White House) and other famous scenic spots.


    And Marin attacked Tamsui Port this time, he chose the location of later generations of Red Hair City and Customs Wharf, that is, the Tamsui River went in a little, instead of directly at the seaport.


    This is because, if you go directly to the estuary, you will be easily affected by the sea tide when you encounter strong winds at sea. This year''s ships are all made of wood, can not withstand the huge sea waves. Therefore, it is safer to go in from the estuary.


    Uh ...


    Marin brought all 800 soldiers this time, and also let them wear plate armor and rhinoceros armor for combat to resist the attack of the local indigenous people. Among them, hundreds of elite people in the front row wear plate armor. Others wore rhinoceros armor.


    This is because the infantry wearing plate armour consumes a lot of energy. Although the 1,000 people brought by Marin are the elite of the Beihai Kingdom, there are only more than one hundred people able to fight for a long time wearing plate armor weighing tens of pounds. No one else can do this, including Marin himself. Therefore, Marin only allowed a hundred hands to put on a full set of moving houses and act as a meat shield against the front. And he took the other 800 people to wear lighter rhinoceros armor and followed ...


    Uh ...


    Sure enough, as Marin imagined, although the indigenous people of Tamsui Port, like Keelung, are also the Ketagalans in the Pingpu tribe. However, because the Kedalan people near Tamsui Port had not seen Kong Tai jump to the great god''s section with a solar stove, he naturally had no awe at Marin and others.


    When Marin ��s army landed, several local fan clubs (the constituent units of Taiwan ��s aborigines, equivalent to tribes or villages in primitive society) gathered eight or nine hundred strong soldiers, holding stone spears and javelins and other primitive weapons Came to stop Marin and others.


    However, this is useless ...


    Marin''s men, especially the hundredth man in the front row, wore full body armor without fear of swords and guns, and all the local attacks failed. The javelin was thrown over and pierced with stone spear, there was no feeling at all ...


    On Marin''s side, the elite hundred warrior wearing plate armor, led by Marin''s number one tycoon Kahn, held a wooden stick and bravely launched a counterattack against the opponent. At the same time, Marin and the men wearing rhinoceros armor are still landing ...


    Only one charge, the eight or nine hundred Aboriginal soldiers across the street were collapsed. It''s really ... this battle cannot be fought--our own attack is completely ineffective against the enemy, how can this be fought?


    And Kahn and others, holding wooden sticks, rushed up viciously and brought down the indigenous warriors one after another ...


    This is why Marin did not want to kill innocent people, so Kahn and others used wooden sticks instead. Therefore, most of the defeated indigenous fighters were only knocked down or slightly injured outside the skin, and no one was in danger. If you change to a normal sword, it is estimated that the corpse has been traversing the field ...


    After Marin took the remaining 800 people to the shore, the task was very simple-they were to help catch the fleeing indigenous warriors ...


    Because the elite 100 warrior who put on the plate armor, because the armor is too heavy, it can''t run through the indigenous people who don''t wear all those clothes. The pursuit and capture of captives can only depend on Marin and others wearing lighter rhinoceros armor ...


    In this way, after a short battle, the eight or nine hundred indigenous warriors dispatched by the Kadaglan Aboriginals of five Fanshe communities near Tamsui Port were easily defeated, and more than 700 people were arrested. ...


    And these more than 700 people are basically most of the indigenous men in the five Fanshe nearby. Even the leaders of three Fanshe groups are among the captives ...


    The battle reached this point, and several local fan clubs collapsed completely. The men are gone. Should we rely on women and children to fight against the army of Marin?


    After Marin sent a few representatives of the Ketagalans from Keelung to negotiate, several local agencies announced their surrender. This is because Marin ��s requirements are relatively loose, and he did not make excessive demands, only asking for the right to use the flat land beside the Danshui River. In addition, I just want to hire young locals to help build a castle ...


    Yes, the castle ...


    Marin originally planned to build a new city in Danshui Port that is about the size of Keelung City. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At present, there are insufficient building materials, only some red bricks, lack of stone, and lack of cement.


    Therefore, Marin simply planned to build a temporary small walled city with red bricks in the location of the later Red Hair City.


    This walled city is not as big as Keelung City, and its length and width are only 50 meters, which is equivalent to the size of a small playground in the later generations, which is smaller than the red hair city in the later generations. Its function is mainly to defend against revenge attacks by indigenous people or pirate attacks.


    Therefore, this small red brick fortress does not need to be large, and a small playground is large enough. Moreover, only dozens of people were stationed inside.


    In addition, the reason why the small castle is built is because the small castle is built fast. After all, once he successfully applied for the qualification, the Ming court would send someone to check. At that time, it needs to be dealt with. If you are building a city, time is running out. Therefore, it is better to build a small fortress to cope with the inspection. Anyway, in the eyes of the Ming dynasty, they are barbarians. It wasn''t supposed to be a barbarian castle.


    Then, some farmland was reclaimed by the nearby Tamsui River to create the illusion that this is a developed site, which is enough. Moreover, the little civil servants sent by the Ritual Department for inspection were absolutely not guts to go deeper inland and go to the Aboriginal Fan Club to investigate. As long as some farmland is cultivated by the Danshui River, it is enough to fool ...


    Uh ...


    And this little castle, Marin named Tamsui. Unfortunately, Vandebeck, the freshwater garrison chief appointed by him, had red hair and the entire castle was made of red brick. Then people actually called this little castle "Red Hair City" ...

 Chapter 1142： Introduce victims

    In the face of the aboriginal people of the surrounding Fanshe, the newly appointed Vanguard of the Garrison was frightened and swallowed. You know, he is called the garrison chief, but Marin gave him only 10 soldiers. Even with the help of the city walls and muskets, he was not confident that he could resist the attacks of thousands of aborigines.


    Therefore, Van der Beck asked Marin to send more troops to defend Tamsui together. Or, it is more appropriate to call Tamsui.


    The problem is that Marin has no soldiers to send. The 1,000 men and horses he brought were all the elite of the Beihai Kingdom, and they must be brought back. As for Kong Tai, the total number of fighters is only 100, and it can be considered good to give 10 to Vanderbeck. After all, Keelung is the base camp of Kong Tai, and safety there is more important.


    But seeing that Van der Beck said pitifully, and that 10 people were indeed difficult to keep Tamsuibao, Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Or, do you recruit indigenous soldiers?"


    Vanderbeck quickly shook his head, joking, these indigenous people and local people are together. If they acted as the door to open, Tamsui was captured by them in minutes. But the biggest enemy of Tamsui is the local indigenous people. Recruiting the indigenous people to serve as soldiers, do n��t you wash your neck and give it to the indigenous people? Therefore, Van der Beck was unwilling to recruit local indigenous people as soldiers.


    "Otherwise, will you recruit some people from the Han people in Jilong Village to help keep the city?" Marin asked.


    Vanderbeck nodded quickly, and he could still trust the Han people in the chicken cage village on Heping Island. They are happy to get along with Kong Tai, and, like them, for the local indigenous people, they are all considered foreigners and cannot collude with the indigenous people.


    But Liu Laogen, who was acting as a translator for Marin, stopped working:


    "Master, we only have more than 50 people in Jilong Village, and there are only more than 20 Zhuang Dings (that pirate attack, many old and weak were killed, resulting in a relatively high proportion of Zhuang Dings). How can we help Master Fan to defend the city? We have to grow land! "


    Marin was right when he thought, there are indeed very few people in Jilong Village, not enough to send ...


    "Lao Liu, look, can you get some immigrants from Daming over to enrich the population? By the way, also hire some soldiers to help guard the Tamsui Fort?"


    Lao Gen shook his head again and again:


    "I do n��t know. Master Dam ��s household registration system is strict. It is difficult for ordinary people to leave the county. There is no courage. Also, if the life is stable, who wants to leave the country? And those smugglers who dare to leave the county are some of them. Do n��t dare to use it, prince who forgets righteousness ... "


    "Then did you leave your hometown?"


    "We are suffering from natural disasters ..."


    "Yeah, I want those victims. I don''t believe that Hu Jian hasn''t had a natural disaster in the past two years! The victims have nothing, and I can let them have enough food. Presumably, some people will come!" Marin said.


    Liu Laogen thought for a while and said:


    "Master, you reminded me of this. I heard from the businessman responsible for smuggling goods on the Meizhou Island that it seemed that last year Ningde suffered successively from typhoons (typhoons) and frosts, and even Jiang suffered from frosts. Victims. Moreover, Ningde and Lianjiang are both close to the seashore and can secretly pick up people from the sea ... "


    "Ningde ... Lianjiang ..." Malin remembered that these two landforms seemed to be north of Fuzhou, close to the sea, and indeed convenient for people transporting by sea.


    "Well, you are responsible for contacting, looking for people to go to Ningde and Lianjiang to find refugees. Then, in the middle of the night, they were smuggled out with fishing boats and transported to Danshuibao. Tell the refugees, here, the food is full!" This kind of killer, Marin really does not worry about the hungry of those victims.


    "But ... but ... the old ones are only connected to the smugglers on Meizhou Island. Ningde and Lianjiang have no connection ..." Liu Laogen hesitated.


    "Hey, what should I do? It''s just that people are looking for someone. You send someone to find a smuggler on Meizhou Island, give him a large sum of money, and let him introduce you to smugglers from Ningde and Lianjiang. Recognize ... "This kind of thing, Marin sees more in later generations. Moreover, Marin has heard of a theory in his last life-there are no more than 6 people between you and any stranger ...


    According to this theory, even if the smugglers of Meizhou Island have nothing to do with the smugglers of Ningde and Lianjiang, it is also very easy to catch up with some extensive brokers. In the intermediate process, you only need to spend a little introduction fee. What''s more, Ningde and Lianjiang belong to Hu Jian, so it is not troublesome to find them.


    "But the smugglers on Meizhou Island are not afraid that the smugglers of Ningde and Lianjiang robbed them of their business?" Liu Laogen asked suspiciously.


    "When you send someone to contact him, it means that the idea is to fight those refugees. In addition, give more money, the other party will say." Marin brought a lot of money on board this time, the least afraid of spending money .


    So, Liu Laogen sent the young and strong person in charge of smuggling materials in the Jilong Village to contact the smugglers on Meizhou Island. After smashing some money, plus the other party just wanted refugees from Ningde and Lianjiang, instead of improving the cargo channel, the other party readily agreed. And, quickly found a way ...


    Coincidentally, Meizhou Island is the hometown of the sea **** Mazu. There is a Mazu temple on the island, and it is a Mazu temple. It is a holy place in the hearts of Hu Jian coastal residents who believe in Mazu. Moreover, many people with the surname Hu Jianlin like to call themselves descendants of Mazu. Of course, Mazu doesn''t have any children. They generally claim to be descendants of Mazu brothers or cousins. Every year, there are not many people who come to the pilgrimage to Mazuzu Temple on Meizhou Island.


    In both Ningde and Lianjiang, there are naturally people who come to worship Mazu on Meizhou Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Every year on the 23rd day of the lunar calendar in March, it is the birth day of Mazu, who comes to worship in Mazu Temple a lot of. It happened that Ningde and Lianjiang were coming, and they were still on the island without rushing to leave.


    Through these people, plus money, Liu Laogen quickly contacted the big smugglers in Ningde and Lianjiang. Then, the two parties sent representatives to secretly reach an agreement-the smugglers in Ningde and Lianjiang are responsible for sending people to the sea in the middle of the night with the fishing boat, and Marin will arrange the boat to meet. When handing over the "goods", the price is 2 two silver for one family with strong men ...


    It is said that thousands of victims in Ningde and Lianjiang have been displaced and are waiting for relief. According to estimates by those smugglers, there may be more than 3,000 victims who can operate on the island.


    I heard that three or four thousand refugees would come, and Marin felt pressure while being happy. After all, there are more than 3,000 people, and if each person consumes three to four hundred kilograms of grain per year, more than one million kilograms are needed. And Kong Tai had some sweet potatoes in Keelung.


    So, Marin ordered that a lot of land be cultivated for sweet potatoes by the Tamsui River near Tamsui Fort. As for the labor force, it is natural to hire local aborigines to grow stronger. This kind of employment is definitely mandatory. Marin''s army is still there, forgive these aborigines for not playing tricks. By the time the more than 3,000 victims were sent over, Tamsui Fort had enough manpower, not necessarily afraid of those Fanmin. When the time comes, I will take the army away, and there will be no problem ...


    The introduction of more than 3,000 victims was enough to reclaim all the freshwater rivers near Tamsuibao into good fields, which was enough to cope with the inspection by the officials sent by the Ming court. The only problem is-it looks like there is a lack of cattle ...

 Chapter 1143： Form a rattan soldier

    The work of bringing in the victims was relatively smooth. Marin gave enough money. How can the smugglers of Ningde and Lianjiang have no reason? Therefore, the ground snakes of the two places immediately acted to find the victims.


    Last year, Ningde and Lianjiang were hit by typhoons and frosts, and there were many victims, probably a total of seven or eight thousand people. However, some victims later turned to relatives who were in good condition, but they were able to survive temporarily. But there are no relatives who can help, and they can only gather outside the county to wait for the government''s relief.


    The relief system of the Ming Dynasty is still relatively complete. The court has four large warehouse systems (preparatory warehouse, Changping warehouse, Yi warehouse and social warehouse). Among them, Yicang is located in prefectures and counties and is used exclusively for disaster relief. Under normal circumstances, the two counties of Ningde and Lianjiang (Ningde here refers to Ningde County, which belongs to Funing Prefecture) can only solve the problem of the victims by relying on the grain storage in Yichang.


    However, it is not normal now ...


    Why? Because Liu Jin has the power to blackmail local officials, local officials have to arbitrarily gather money and "filialize" Liu Jin. Otherwise, sure to be wearing small shoes.


    It is precisely that the Zhixian of Ningde County and Lianjiang County went to Beijing to report their work, and Liu Jin extorted a large amount of "filial" silver. In order to fill the shortfall, Zhixian of the two counties chose the pre-paid rice of Yicang to fill the hole.


    But unfortunately, natural disasters occurred in both places last year, and both prefectures were dumbfounded ...


    Lianjiang County is a little better, because it is close to the provincial city of Fuzhou, plus the relationship between Tao Yongwen and the provincial capital tycoon in Lianjiang Zhixian County, I borrowed some rice from Changping in Fuzhou and finally stabilized the trend. However, because the deficit was a bit large before, there were still hundreds of people who did not get enough food. The porridge in some porridge sheds is too rare to see rice.


    Ningde County is more miserable. Wangfeng of Ningde Zhixian County has no way to borrow food and can only support it. Due to lack of rice, there is almost no rice in Yicang in Ningde County. The porridge put in the porridge shed is basically similar to clean water. In order to raise rice grains, Wang Feng took out his family pension to buy rice subsidies, but it was still not enough.


    In addition, seeing that Renzhi County is about to end his term, Wang Feng never wants to see any twists and turns. Therefore, he decided to conceal the facts, falsely report the disaster, avoid leaving stains on his political achievements, and affect the new mission after the end of his term. To this end, he used hard means to order the relatives of those victims to help them. However, there are still 2,000 or hundreds of victims who have no relatives to accept, and are living in the squatters outside the county.


    Therefore, the smugglers in Ningde and Lianjiang can send people directly to the shantytowns outside the city to mobilize at night.


    When I heard that the immigrant Dongfan Island could eat enough food and eat fish and venison, many victims could not stop drooling just because of this. Then, without any hassle, these victims followed the boat and went out to sea ...


    And Marin''s fleet also came to the sea near Ningde and Lianjiang, waiting for the arrival of fishing boats from smugglers ...


    The transaction between the two parties is on the sea. After the number of people in Marin (mainly Zhuangding) is paid, they pay according to the number of people, and the money is cleared. When these victims were transported to the sea, many people were too hungry to climb the big ship. It was Marin who arranged for his soldiers to help him before taking the victims to the boat.


    But after getting on the boat, and then seeing that the ship was full of blonde "fans", the victims were shocked. Some people saw the peculiar looking Marin and others, and they were so scared that their urine came out. After all, in the middle of the night, everyone was afraid to see a group of strange-looking foreign devils.


    However, this is not a problem. Marin directly asked people to take out the roasted sweet potatoes that had been prepared and handed them over, quickly dispelling their vigilance. The sweetness of roasted sweet potatoes quickly made the victims forget the fear and began to eat it. But roasted sweet potatoes are very easy to choke on. Therefore, many of the victims on the ship choked their eyes because they ate anxiously. Fortunately, Marin also expected this. He prepared a large bucket of cold boiling water and fed it to the victims, but there was no choking.


    ����


    Marin''s battleships are very large. Ten 500-ton battleships have installed more than 3,000 victims in one trip. Then, at dawn, the fleet returned to Tamsui.


    The next day, when the government offices of the two county towns of Ningde and Lianjiang opened the city gate and came to the shantytown of the victims, they were surprised to find that the victims were gone ...


    The government officials were overwhelmed and quickly reported to the two prefectures. The two Zhixian were also taken aback and quickly sent someone to investigate. Soon, news came that these victims may have gone to sea by boat to make a living in Dongfan Island ...


    The news was that Marin deliberately let those smugglers release it. After all, Marin will deal with the Ming Dynasty in the future. The victims will be known this time. So, instead of hiding it, let''s put some news out first.


    The moods of the two Zhixian counties are very complicated. As a county in Lianjiang, Tao Yongwen was still uncomfortable with the loss of hundreds of people. Because the population is decreasing, it means that his county magistrate is incompetent. But at the same time, he also had some joy in his heart-he finally got rid of these burdens ...


    Ningde Zhixian Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised. He will leave office at the end of the year. At this time, he is most afraid of the victims ��exposure, especially the victims�� death or trouble. Therefore, when I heard that these victims left Ningde for Dongfan Island, I was greatly relieved.


    Although two or hundreds of people have been lost, they are all disaster victims and unstable factors. In this transition ... Ah is not a critical moment for promotion. If someone can take away the victims without causing problems, he is desperate ...


    That''s it, with the acquiescence of two Zhixian County, this matter passed. And Marin also got the coveted population ...


    ����


    After returning to Taiwan, Marin divided the population-he divided 1,000 people to Keelung to reclaim the land near Keelung Bay. In this way, Kong Tai and his soldiers and craftsmen can get rid of the heavy agricultural production labor. Before, due to lack of labor, Kong Tai and his soldiers had to grow sweet potatoes together.


    As for the other more than two thousand victims, they were all placed near the Tamsui River near Tamsui Fort. In order to ensure their safety, Marin organized these strong men and built ten large defensive walls to house the victims. The surrounding walls are made of mud, which is not very strong, but it is enough to resist the possible attacks by local indigenous people.


    Next, Marin naturally organized these victims to use mud to ram the adobe house. This kind of house has low cost and is fast to build. The most important thing is low cost ...


    Then, at a high price, Marin bought a large number of agricultural tools and some cattle from the smugglers. After the farm tools and cattle are in place, it is natural to grow sweet potatoes ...


    Taiwan Island has a warm climate and is not cold in winter. What''s more, it is the end of spring, and it is a good time to plant sweet potatoes. The Zhuangding and young women among the disaster victims started the cultivation of sweet potatoes under the guidance of the farmers sent from Jilong Village. However, when planting, Marin especially emphasized that when sweet potatoes are planted this year, when weeding, we must pinch off the flowers of sweet potatoes ...


    Farmers are stunned-can you still bear fruit by pinching off the flowers? But Marin emphasized that this is not a crop with no seeds, and it does not require seeds, but tubers, so there is no need to flower and bear ...


    ����


    While organizing immigrants to plant sweet potatoes, Marin also ordered the selection of 200 sturdy and brave young men from the victims to serve as militiamen to help Van der Beck guard the Danshuibao.


    However, when it comes to training these young men, Marin has some difficulties. The young and middle-aged of these victims, because of chronic malnutrition, are relatively thin and short, similar to those of the indigenous Fan people. It stands to reason that they should be allowed to practice muskets. Because, the musketeer does not need to be too strong.


    But Marin is not so worried about these people. After all, do n��t look at these people as disaster victims, but they are the victims of Daming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may not be able to look at the "fans" of Marin these North Sea countries. Therefore, Marin did not want them to master powerful muskets, so as not to be backfired.


    The other is that the northern coast of Taiwan Island is rainy, and the musket may not be of much use. Because most Taiwanese defenders use matchlocks, and matchlocks are most afraid of rain ...


    If you are guarding the city wall, you can ignore the rain problem by adding a roof. But the army can''t shrink in the city, it has to go out. In particular, when it is necessary to conquer the Taipei Basin.


    And these militiamen, Marin''s plan, is to use them to fight against the rebellious aborigines. Therefore, they only need to be able to maintain a military advantage over the indigenous people. As for pirates? Don''t think, just hide in the castle and resist ...


    Marin began to plan to train the militia selected by these Hu Jian victims into European-style pikemen, but when they think of the javelin of the Taiwanese aborigines, it seems that the spearmen are more disadvantaged ... because the aborigines can throw the javelins completely run. But because of their familiarity with the local mountains and forests, the spearmen cannot catch up with them ...


    Since you want to guard against the aboriginal javelin, the sword shield soldier is the best choice ... but the wooden shield is not good quality, and it is too heavy ... It seems that the rattan brand is the best ... Marin thought of the rattan player in Qi Jiguang''s Yuanyang array ...


    So, he found Liu Laogen again and ordered:


    "Send someone to go inland to find out, who will make rattan cards, and who is good at using rattan cards ... Then, heavy money is hired to come over as an instructor ..."


    "Master, this is ..."


    "I want to form a rattan soldier!"

 Chapter 1144： There are wickers?

    "Vine card? What is that?" Liu Laogen was a little confused after hearing it. He didn''t even know the Vine card.


    "What? Haven''t you heard of the rattan? The shield made of rattan!" Marin was a little surprised.


    Liu Laogen shook his head and said:


    "The old man had only heard of the Sanguo dialect, there are Fujiko soldiers in the book, but no Fujita soldiers ..."


    In fact, the rattan brand has already existed in this era, it is in Hu Jian. However, the vine brand is not well-known right now, only a few people know. It wasn''t until Qi Jiguang resisted Japan, because of the widespread introduction of rattan players in the Yuanyang Formation, the Ming of the rattan brand spread all over the world. At this time, although there are rattan cards in the Hu Jian area, they are not well-known, and it is no wonder that Liu Laogen did not know.


    "Don''t worry about that much, you can send someone to inquire about the shield made by rattan. At the same time, please invite a veteran who is good at using rattan to be an instructor. I want to train these 200 people into rattan soldiers!"


    Rattan is a light and very strong shield. During the Anti-Japanese War, the rattan cards held by the rattan players in Qi Jiguang''s mandarin duck array can resist the sharp Japanese swords of Japanese pirates. Naturally, the stone javelins and spears used by the rattan to resist the aborigines are not a problem.


    Moreover, the ancient Hu Jianren were generally short and thin, and it was unrealistic for them to use wooden and iron shields that were not light in weight. Therefore, the light and strong rattan brand is naturally the best choice. 200 rattan soldiers are enough to resist the attack of the indigenous soldiers. After all, in addition to holding high-protection rattan cards, rattan players can also use sharp single swords to attack their opponents ...


    ����


    As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. After Marin gave a reward, the rattan card soon got news, and the rattan instructor also found it.


    The smuggler sent Malin a middle-aged man, a lame middle-aged man ...


    This lame middle-aged man''s name is Li Qiangyong. He was originally a sword-shield soldier of Pinghaiwei of Putian and an elite soldier of Pinghaiwei. However, when assisting Xinghua Prefecture (an old name for Putian) to encircle and suppress the mountain thieves five years ago, he accidentally cut his right leg by the mountain thieves and had to retire. arable land. But because of his right leg disability, Li Lazi''s arable land is not very good, making life more difficult. Two years ago, Li Laizi''s wife also ran away, and took away her young daughter. After all, in the Ming Dynasty, a military household, and a disabled military household, had no future.


    Because it was not easy to cultivate the fields, later the lame general where Li Meng was located refused to teach the world to Li Meng to cultivate. In desperation, Li Lazi had to make a living.


    Fortunately, Li Lazi is very good at rattan weaving, and he also uses old rattan to weave rattan shields. At the beginning, when he went to the battlefield, he used his own vine shield, which was very easy to use. Of course, now that he can''t go to the battlefield, he can''t make rattan shields. Instead, he uses rattan craftsmanship to make some rattan chairs, rattan boxes, rattan baskets and other tools, and sell them at the market. In this way, I can barely support myself.


    When the broker found Li Lazi, Li Lazi was selling rattan at the market ...


    "What, Yueyin 5?" When he heard about the salary from Marin, Li Lai stood up in shock.


    Understand that the monthly silver 5 two is the annual salary of 60 two! The annual salary of a county in Daming is only 45 yuan. For ordinary soldiers, even if they are well-paid Qi Jiajun, the annual salary of the soldiers is only 8 to 10, plus meals and accommodation. And the annual salary of 60 two ... This treatment is simply very good ...


    Of course, it should be pointed out that the Qi family army is a recruiting system, and officers and men are paid. At present, Daming is still a military system, and the soldiers have no salary at all, and fighting is a duty. Many of the military ��s farm products have been invaded by military officers, so the military is generally very poor. I heard that the annual salary of 60 two, and the limp who is not as good as an ordinary military is immediately moved ...


    Then, this old military household, who was good at making rattan cards and at the same time knowing how to fight with swords and shields, immediately followed A smuggled ship to Tamsui Port. Anyway, he is now alone, unconcerned ...


    After the arrival of Li Lazi, he was immediately named by Marin as the head teacher, and was responsible for the training of 200 rattan soldiers. When it''s okay, he is also responsible for preparing rattan cards with a group of middle-aged and elderly people who are good at weaving.


    However, the production cycle of a rattan brand that can be used in actual combat is relatively long. The main reason is that the rattan needs to be soaked in tung oil for a long time to make the rattan tough and strong, not afraid of swords. Therefore, Li Laizi first compiled 200 simple versions of rattan cards that had not been soaked with tung oil, and first let the soldiers train. As for the actual combat rattan, it takes a long time to process well ...


    ����


    To Marin''s surprise, Li Lazi not only used old rattan to make rattan cards, but actually used old rattan to make rattan ...


    "This ... Is it the legendary vine armor worn by the vine armor?" Marin is also a fan of the Three Kingdoms. He was very happy to hear vine armor.


    Li Lame shook his head and said:


    "It is not the vines described in the Three Kingdoms, but the vines prepared by the old man using the vine brand. However, the protection is not bad, at least, it can still resist ordinary swords.


    Afterwards, Li Laizi introduced to Marin the manufacturing method of vines in detail-similar to the vine brand, vines also needed special old vines. Fortunately, Taiwan Island and Hu Jian have similar climates and vegetation, and many old vines can also be found on the mountain. After cutting these old vines, soak them in water for half a month. Then, let it dry for three days, soak it in tung oil for two or three days, and let it dry for another two months. After that, soak the tung oil and let it dry ... Repeat this five times ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in order to meet the requirements of making rattan and rattan, and compile ...


    Furthermore, in response to the shortcomings of traditional vine armoured soldiers, Li Laizi did not apply tung oil on the exterior of vine brand and vine armor, but chose to apply lacquer. Raw lacquer is waterproof and heat-resistant, coated on the surface of rattan. Even if the rattan is soaked with tung oil, it is difficult to burn with the protective layer of raw lacquer. Unless the lacquer protective layer wears out, the rattan brand and rattan will become flammable ...


    ����


    I heard that the lichen made by Li Laizi was not afraid of fire, and Marin was very happy. So he was happy:


    "Li Jiaotou, then please help someone to prepare a set of rattan and rattan for these 200 people! As for tung oil and lacquer, rest assured that I will immediately send someone to purchase. By then, the rattan and rattan lacquer can be thickened One point, we are not bad for buying lacquer! "


    Marin can already imagine how a group of warriors holding rattan cards and wearing rattan armor, or can be called rattan armor soldiers, can pose a great threat to the aborigines. At that time, perhaps without having to mobilize a large army from the local area, Kong Tai can easily occupy the entire island ...


    Moreover, Marin is not worried that these rattan vines can threaten his rule. Because, the rattan brand and the rattan armor have no advantage in front of the musket. They bully bully natives who do n��t have muskets, but it ��s not enough to watch musketeers ...


    In addition, rattan can also resist Japanese swords. Perhaps, when Marin entered Japan, he could bring some rattan soldiers to abuse the Japanese samurai ... It ��s really not possible, get some bamboo and make a wolf, and the cottage ��s mandarin duck array can also knock down the Japanese samurai. ...

 Chapter 1145： North to Dagukou

    The cane beetle is similar to the wood chip armor invented by Marin. They are both plant armor and are very light. But the difference between the two is still very big. Marin''s wood chip armor is not very protective. It''s not very practical if you don''t have a layer of metal on the outside of the wood chips. At most, reducing the degree of soldiers ��injuries cannot resist the damage of weapons, especially metal weapons.


    Strictly speaking, the wood chip armor is used to fight Native Americans. Because the weapons of Native Americans are too bad, they are all stone tools, and even the bowstrings are plant vines, which are soft and weak. Therefore, wood chips can be mixed in the Americas, and in Europe, it is absolutely useless without tinplate.


    However, even if you are covered with iron skin, you can only resist some ordinary sword damage at most. For the more powerful bows and arrows and crossbows, can not resist. As for the musket, that one has no solution and the plate armor is useless.


    But the defense of Fujiko, Marin still knows. This kind of rattan has been experimented in TV programs of later generations. It can resist the shooting of ordinary bows and crossbows (except heavy crossbows), not to mention swords.


    Moreover, its production cost is also low, that is, some old vines cut from the mountains, as well as tung oil and raw lacquer, are not valuable. At least, it was not valuable in the Ming Dynasty.


    Cut old vines up the mountain for no cost, as for tung oil and lacquer, the price is not expensive. Tung oil only costs 30 liters per catty in Daming, and the lacquer is more expensive, but only 65 liters per catty. To make a set of rattan (including rattan helmets and rattan cards), the cost of craftsmen is included, and the cost does not exceed two or two silver. If it is left in Europe, it is more than two or two silver only for labor costs.


    It''s just that the general vines have a major disadvantage-fear of fire. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the section "Fired Rattan Soldiers" is too famous, so even Daming doesn''t like to promote rattan soldiers. Because, with the popularity of the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, even the peddler of the Ming dynasty knew the weaknesses of Tengjia, and naturally no one would make any Tengjia.


    It was Li Lazi, a former guard of the military and a master of rattan weaving, combining the shortcomings of the vines soaked in tung oil that was afraid of fire, and came up with a thick layer of paint on the surface of the vines and the brand of vines to solve the problem of fire . Because lacquer is neither afraid of water nor fire. As long as the lacquer coating is thick enough, the vines are not afraid of fire.


    Seeing that the vines are not costly, light, and have high protection. When Marin was happy, he let Li Laizi bring a group of vine woven masters to help him make a large number of vine shields and vines for good luck to use in Europe. Also, it is shipped to the Americas for use.


    The jungles of North America are so dense that they ca n��t send cavalry deep, only infantry. But because of the ubiquitous threat of cold arrows from the Indians, soldiers needed armor with high protection. The plate armor is invincible, but it can''t move at all. Even if you can move, you can''t go far, and the speed is super slow. The light armor, which is light and highly protective, has become the best choice for jungle warfare. What''s more, the rattan card is also the best shield against indigenous people. Even the local shield soldiers, Marin planned to switch to rattan to save the soldiers'' physical strength.


    ����


    When Marin asked Kong Tai to send a smuggling speedboat to purchase more tung oil and lacquer on Meizhou Island, there was good news from Feng Xu, a household in Quanzhou, Jinyi, and Wei-Liu Jin agreed that the Malin fleet went north Dagukou''s request to log in, but only allowed Marin to follow the landing, it is strictly prohibited to carry weapons. This is because Liu Jin was afraid that Malin, a barbarian, would take the opportunity to attack Tianjin Guardian. Therefore, Marin is required not to land with weapons. As for the advanced Franco machine guns and muskets, they were handed over to Tianjin Wei''s soldiers to arrive in Beijing.


    This message was sent to Quanzhou by Liu Jin through the post system, using the official post system. Because Di Bao pays attention to timeliness, it is often transmitted quickly. Although it can''t reach the urgency of 800 miles, it is because the relay station relays, and the speed of propagation is much faster than that of ordinary people. Because the message can be changed at any time through the post system, without having to wait for the horse to rest before going on the road.


    But when the news reached Marin, it was already in late May, and it was only two or three months before Liu Jin fell. Fortunately, the speed of Marin''s ships is fast, and it is not a problem to travel nearly 100 kilometers a day. The straight-line distance between Danshuibao and Tianjin Wei is only more than 1,600 kilometers, and there is no need to take detours when walking at sea. Therefore, Marin is not worried about the delay.


    But before leaving, Marin suddenly remembered something-he needed some glass ...


    What does he want glass for? Not for trade, nor for bribery, but to make a conservatory to raise Galapagos tortoises.


    Galapagos tortoises are tropical creatures after all, they like to be warm and afraid of cold. The capital city is located in the north, and it is relatively cold for almost half a year, and Galapagos tortoises may not adapt.


    The problem is that the Galapagos tortoise is a "splendid" by Marin, and there is no problem. If you die, it''s not auspiciousness, but anger. Dare to bring grief to Ming Ting, Marin''s trade qualification will be canceled in minutes.


    Therefore, these Galapagos tortoises must not be raised to death. At least, it can''t die so fast. Otherwise, this is not auspicious.


    Marin felt a bit regretful about catching these Galapagos tortoises, but the reason he landed from Tianjin Guardian was to **** "Xiangrui" to land. Otherwise, he has no reason to take the Tianjin Wei near road. If you go from the reception points of Fuzhou or Ningbo, which accept vassal states, to the capital, it is estimated that there will be a delay of several months. By the time Liu Jin collapsed, things would be a bit difficult. Because, Liu Jin can take office through bribery, and Liu Jin collapses, letting those civil servants do business for a few years is not impossible.


    Therefore, Marin is now riding a tiger and must present the Galapagos tortoise. Moreover, it must be ensured that the tortoise is not raised to death.


    The best way to prevent the tortoise from being fed to death is to build a conservatory. But Marin remembers that the Galapagos tortoises have a habit-at least one or two hours of sun every day, otherwise it will affect health ...


    This is hard to live in Marin. How cold is the winter in the north of Beijing? In the cold weather, the equatorial Galapagos tortoise went out to bask in the sun.


    So, the only way is to let the Galapagos tortoise basking through the glass in the greenhouse ...


    But the problem is that the Ming Dynasty did not have transparent glass at all, and the crystal was too expensive ...


    In desperation, Marin had to make a guest artisan and decided to burn a batch of glass with him to the north, and help these "black turtles" build a glass greenhouse by the way ...


    ����


    So, while Marin let his men build a crucible furnace for glass firing, he sent people to purchase quartz sand, alkali, lead ore for glass firing in the Ming Dynasty ... Obviously, what he wanted to fire was the most basic optical glass Lead glass ...


    In fact, there is another important ingredient for glazed glass-borax, but Marin is not sure if there is a Ming Dynasty. As a result, I inquired that this thing has long been available in China ...


    It turned out that in the Song Dynasty, borax was used as a Chinese medicine. In the official Taiping Shenghui Fang edited in the early years of the Northern Song Dynasty, borax was mentioned, and its role was also introduced-clearing heat and removing phlegm, detoxifying and antiseptic ...


    Although the price is more expensive, 500 yuan per catty, this is already several times cheaper than in Europe. In Europe, the price of borax is about 3 or 2 silver per catty, which is 6 times more expensive than the Ming Dynasty. Fortunately, this is just an auxiliary material for burning glass. Not much is used, otherwise the price of glass will be expensive ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition, Marin also sent people to the mountains to find the legendary Keelung Badouzi coal mine. It is a pity that the mountains and forests are dense and difficult to find for a while. So he simply asked people to purchase coal on the mainland. Anyway, coal on land is not expensive ...


    After the crucible furnace with the combustion chamber was repaired, the smuggling speedboat sent to Meizhou Island also brought back enough quartz sand, alkali, borax and coal.


    Then, Marin called West, who was an apprentice in the glass factory, and came to make glass. Before smelting the raw materials, West let people wash and wash the materials, and also made a simple copper roller with copper rods.


    After, the cleaned and dried raw materials are poured into the crucible furnace, and coal is put underneath to simmer. After reaching a temperature of more than a few thousand Baidu enough for steelmaking, West asked the craftsmen who helped to pour the glass melt on the prepared platform. When the solution solidified into a jelly form, West picked up the copper roller and began to crush the jelly glass until it became a large flat plate.


    Then, the large piece of flat glass was put into the annealing furnace by West, and annealed, and then the flat glass was considered a success ...


    West processed all the raw materials into pieces of flat glass one foot square at a time, and packed the ship. These flat glass are enough to build a relatively large glass greenhouse. Anyway, the glass greenhouse does not need glass on all sides, just the glass on the south ...


    After preparing the glass for the greenhouse that houses the Galapagos tortoise, Marin finally prepared everything and led the fleet north to Dagukou, ready to land there and pay tribute ...

 Chapter 1146： fear

    Before going north, the beams on the masts removed by the sailors of the Marin fleet changed the horizontal sails to upper edge slant sails. Because, sailing north and south, there is no downwind, it is best to use the upper edge slant sail that can adapt to any wind direction.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be a smooth ride along the way. Therefore, the fleet did not travel hundreds of kilometers per day. The journey of more than 1,600 kilometers took more than two decades. However, this is about the same as horseback riding speed. Moreover, horse riding cannot carry cargo, and the fleet can carry a large amount of cargo, which has a huge advantage.


    After arriving at Dagukou, Marin found that the Dagukou dock was full of Ming troops armed with knives and guns ...


    Seeing this battle, Marin was shocked-what could have happened?


    In fact, there was nothing wrong, that is, Liu Jin was afraid of the accident and transferred most of the soldiers and horses of Tianjin Guardian to Dagu to prevent the accident. After all, Marin said that he brought a fleet with more people. Liu Jin worried that these barbarians of Malin would take the opportunity to rob Tianjin Wei, so most of the Tianjin Wei people were sent to monitor Malin.


    And on the shore, Tianjin Guardian Commander Tong Zhi (Deputy Officer of the Institute of Health) He Zhenwu was scared and sweating. Why? Because Marin ��s fleet is so scary ...


    10 500-ton warships, in the eyes of He Zhenwu who had never seen a big ship, that was a proper super fleet. This scale is enough to attack Tianjin Guardian.


    Therefore, when Marin''s fleet tried to dock, He Zhenwu made people warn, forbidding Marin''s fleet from approaching ...


    Marin is unknown, so he had to stop the fleet, and then sent Kongtai to board the boat to negotiate with the other party ...


    "General He, I don''t know why we didn''t allow our fleet to dock?" After seeing He Zhenwu, Kong Tai asked suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you let you go to the beach? Huh, messenger Kong, do you have a lot of people? If you rush you to the beach, how would you attack Tianjin Wei?" After all, He Zhenwu was afraid. After all, the number of people he brought was only 3,000. He was still a long time squadron guard, and he really didn''t have the confidence to guard the Tianjin guard. If it''s okay to guard the Tianjin Acropolis, after all, there is a city wall as a support. But if you are at the port ...


    Kong Tai immediately understood the meaning of the other party. After all, the other party was worried ...


    So, Kong Tai explained:


    "General He, in this tribute, our landlord of the Beihai Kingdom personally came. The landlord ��s identity is distinguished, and security is not tolerated. Therefore, we have brought thousands of imperial guards with me. I think, if His Majesty the Emperor Daming went out to guard There are more than tens of thousands? It is the princes, many of them have two or three guards. It is said that there are at least three thousand soldiers in one guard. How can my lord be the leader of a country, is it not illegal to bring a thousand guards? "


    He Zhenwu pointed to the artillery on the fleet deck and asked:


    "Since it''s a tribute, why are there so many guns on board? Do you conspire to Tianjin Wei?"


    Kong Tai is a little dumb-Isn''t Nima finding fault? An artillery on board, is that European practice, okay? But he still had to explain patiently:


    "General He didn''t know that pirates at sea are rampant. How can the owner of the country travel? This artillery is designed to fight against pirates. Otherwise, if the owner''s fleet is attacked by pirates, for our country, That''s how the sky cracks! "


    He Zhenwu listened and agreed with Kong Tai. After all, Marin is also the head of a country. Although, in the eyes of the Daming people, Marin is only the owner of a small country, but the owner is the owner, and it is normal to be cautious.


    However, He Zhenwu was very cautious, and he still refused to let everyone go ashore. He was only willing to let Marin''s ship dock first, and let Marin take only 100 people to land. As for other ships, they are not docked for the time being.


    Doing this is actually because He Zhenwu was afraid that the other party would suddenly be in trouble after landing on the shore together. He Weiwu knew very well what the guardian of Tianjin Guardian was. These guards are good enough to bully the farmer or the rogue hooligan, and they can''t beat the elite enemies. Unless, it is the battle of the city that has the power to fight.


    Therefore, he asked Marin to land with a hundred guards first. In this way, even if one hundred people are in trouble, he has three thousand people, and he will not be able to cope with it.


    ����


    Kong Tai returned to the ship and told Marin. Marin''s men were quite worried about He Zhenwu''s request, worrying that Marin would be detained by the other party.


    But Marin is not worried because he knows that the Ming court loves face and will not do the lack of virtue of detaining foreign monarchs at will. Moreover, with the two or three thousand guards of the Tianjin Guard on the shore, Marin really did not pay attention to it. Even if the other party is in trouble, he takes a hundred soldiers, enough to cope with. You know, Marin ��s one hundred guards are all carefully selected, everyone can wear a full set of plate armor for a long time, and the martial arts are good. What''s more, there is a humanoid monster Kahn beside Marin, there is no need to worry about the guards of the Ming Dynasty ...


    In this way, Marin''s face calmly landed on the beach with a hundred of his own soldiers, and also attracted more than 100 tall horses from Europe.


    ����


    Originally, Marin wanted his soldiers to wear fake iron armor cut out of white iron to gain momentum. However, in the end, Marin gave up this idea of ??saobao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ why? Marin came to the Ming Dynasty for trade this time, not for display. Therefore, the fake plate armor used for the dazzling white iron ceremonies cannot be worn. Otherwise, the people of the Ming dynasty thought that Beihai was rich. Although this is the case, Marin does not want to be treated as Kaizi.


    Therefore, Marin thought again and again, and let his guards wear the red lobster soldier uniform made of woolen cloth and a triangular cap as a dress.


    One hundred guards landed and immediately formed a neat queue under the command of Kahn, and then waited silently for orders ...


    He Zhenwu saw this scene, his heart tightened violently-this is absolutely elite ...


    What is elite? Elite soldiers are not only physically strong, but also disciplined. The martial arts of these people, He Zhenwu, did not know, but just by looking at them as tall individuals with their arms bulged, they knew that their combat effectiveness was not bad. At least, it''s stronger than the guards under his staff.


    Moreover, when he lined up just now, He Zhenwu discovered that these Fanbang soldiers did not ask the chief to cry, completely consciously standing up to their position at that station, quickly and neatly ...


    If you change to the guard of the Tianjin Guardian, it is estimated that even if the officer yells, it will take a while to line up the team, and it is definitely not so neat.


    Therefore, this hand of the Beihai Imperial Guard greatly shocked He Zhenwu and filled his heart with fear.


    "Never let them land a thousand soldiers! At least, they cannot be landed with weapons!" This is the strongest thought in He Zhenwu''s mind at this time ...

 Chapter 1147： How to grade

    He Zhenwu didn''t care about Marin''s idea. After the 100 guards lined up, Marin began to arrange the sailors to carefully lift the selected nine Galapagos tortoises.


    The 9 Galapagos tortoises are the best health of the 13 surviving tortoises, and they are naturally the most suitable for gifts. When the 9 tortoises were lifted down, He Zhenwu''s mouth was so wide that he could swallow two eggs ...


    Lao He has lived for more than 40 years and has never seen such a huge turtle. Before he received the mission to pick up the black turtle, he still didn''t believe it. As a result, the facts told him-this is really true ...


    Not only He Zhenwu was stupefied, but the Ming generals who were watching were also very dumbfounded. Obviously, they were shocked. Kong Tai, who was by the side of Marin, looked at it and wanted to laugh. In fact, when he first saw the tortoise in Keelung, he was no better than these Ming soldiers.


    He Mingwu and other soldiers of the Ming Army Tianjin Guard were dumbfounded, and Marin had to speak to remind:


    "General He, this is auspicious, not yet accepted?"


    In ancient times, auspiciousness was very important. There is auspiciousness, which means that a court has face. It''s not a good thing to neglect Xiangrui.


    He Zhenwu got Marin reminded that as soon as he woke up, he quickly arranged for people to receive Galapagos tortoises. However, the soldiers who were arranged did not dare to step forward.


    Why? Galapagos tortoises are huge, weighing a few hundred pounds, like a beast. Moreover, many turtles are carnivores and bite.


    But the Galapagos tortoise is actually a mild variety of fruits and vegetables, but these Ming soldiers do n��t know. After all, the Galapagos tortoise body is there, very deterrent. Marin explained it, and these Ming soldiers came over with trembling. Then, these Galapagos tortoises were carried into very clean rooms, which were better than people''s treatment.


    After, Marin reminded that these turtles do not eat meat, only fresh fruits and vegetables and tender grass. Of course, He Zhenwu gave him ten guts and he didn''t dare to let these auspicious auspicious grandpas known as "Mysterious Turtles" eat grass. Therefore, these Galapagos tortoises eat all the fresh fruits and vegetables bought at the market, and these tortoises also eat with relish. Fortunately, it is early summer and the vegetables are very abundant. In winter, it is very difficult to get fresh vegetables. Ordinary people can''t eat it at all. Only some royal estates use hot springs to grow vegetables, which will be eaten by fresh fruits and vegetables.


    ����


    Arranged these uncle turtles, and He Zhenwu began to arrange accommodation for Marin and others. Because he is a foreign lord, Marin''s treatment is not bad, and he lives in the best inn room on the side of Dagukou Port. Its 100 guards were all assigned to the room.


    However, the soldiers and sailors on the ship, but He Zhenwu did not dare to let them land. After all, these soldiers seemed to be very elite, and he would not be able to afford it if he went ashore to cause trouble.


    Therefore, He Zhenwu finally decided to let the 900 guards and sailors stay on the boat. However, He Zhenwu ordered people to bring meals and water boats to supply soldiers and sailors on board. As for whether or not to let those people off the ship, He Zhenwu said to Marin-this will have to wait for Jingli''s instructions. Moreover, he also dispatched his men to speed up and went to the capital to ask for instructions.


    Dagukou is not far from the capital, only 340 miles Road, the station system is constantly changing horses to gallop, you can arrive that day. On the day Marin landed from Dagukou, He Zhenwu also sent someone to Beijing to ask for instructions. After all, he was just an officer in a local health center. He did not understand the matter of receiving the diplomatic envoys and even the host.


    Then, Marin and his party stayed temporarily in Dagukou, waiting for the response from the capital ...


    ����


    The news reached the capital, which immediately caused an uproar among the Manchus. Some conservative civil servants believe that the landlord of the North Sea country came to Beijing from the Dagukou, which is not ceremonial, and should be landed from Guangzhou, Fuzhou, Ningbo and other ports that receive the foreign fan.


    However, Liu Jin said that when the North Korean emissaries came to Korea, they did not leave these three ports. Moreover, the other party came to present Xiangrui, and the special points were normal. Then, Liu Jin''s group of minions also supported Liu Jin''s point of view. It was actually said that the auspicious tortoise came to the shore from the Dagukou in the east to be more auspicious. Because, this represents "Purple Air Comes East", which is most suitable for the arrival of Xuan Turtle.


    This metaphor is very clever. At this time, those combative advisors could not refute. After all, the Confucian dynasty still values ??Xiangrui very much. Only auspiciousness can show the reasonable existence of these ministers.


    Then, the ministers negotiated that the host and guest of the Ministry of Rites sent a member of the foreign lang (equivalent to the deputy director) to take the team to Tianjin Weidagukou to be responsible for the reception of Marin, the state leader. At the same time, welcome back to Xiangrui Xuangui.


    However, at the rank of Marin, the courtiers had their own opinions and disputes. In accordance with established practice, vassal states such as North Korea, Japan, and Ryukyu have the same status as the monarchs, and Mongolian ministries are uncertain. But the actual situation is that the court recognized their status as the county king, but in the Ming Dynasty, when the dynasty or the banquet was held, the lord was standing or sitting (at the banquet) under the Hou and Bo of the Ming Dynasty.


    This is mainly to show the dignity of Daming. Look, you are a foreign lord, and the status is also under my Daming Hou Bo. But apart from the lower ranks, their ranks are not low. For example, they do not need to salute Hou Bo of the Ming Dynasty, but only salute the emperor, prince, and prince. Moreover, they paid four ceremonies to the prince, and the prince needed two ceremonies. As for the County King Hou Bo, they salute each other. It stands to reason that their rank is higher than that of Hou Bo, but the Ming dynasty considered itself superior, and Hou Bo''s status is no less than that of the vassal monarch. Moreover, although the princes and kings salute each other, generally the princes salute first.


    ����


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is-what should Marin''s rank be ...


    If Marin claims to be a king, then there is no need to talk about it, just refer to the kingdoms such as Siam and Malacca. However, Marin claimed to be Duke, which made the Ming Dynasty officials dumbfounded-what the **** is Duke? Is it a king?


    It stands to reason that the Grand Duke should belong to the Duke. The problem is that the Beihai State is an independent country, not a superficial duchy.


    Then, some ministers asked-is it like a monarch like a prince in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period? Everyone nodded in agreement, but the independent princes like the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States were put into the present Ming Dynasty, how should they be rated? And, say he is the Duke, there is a "big" in front ...


    Finally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Liu Jin was also annoyed and said:


    "Don''t argue, since he himself claims to be the Grand Duke, let''s not give him the status of King of the Clan, give him the rank of a Grand Duke. Of course, when he is scheduled to go up, he is under Hou Bo! See me. , Must first salute! "


    The ministers quickly called "goodness" ......


    Then, since the level has been set, it is necessary to set the court suit. Moreover, the general court clothes are rewarded by the Ming Dynasty. According to the regulations, Guo Gong wore a black gauze hat, a jade belt, and clothes embroidered with unicorns (civilian embroidered birds, military officials embroidered beasts). The only problem is-how tall is Marin ...


    For this question, Liu Jin also gave an opinion-when the Libei sent the foreigner of the main and guest company to the reception, according to the system, it was necessary to let Marin and his entourage officials "three days of Xiyi", so as not to form a foreign appearance when going up. And the person responsible for teaching etiquette is naturally the member of the host and guest company.


    Liu Jin means that, taking advantage of the three days of teaching etiquette, this member of the foreigner can fully measure the height, fatness and thinness of Marin, and then quickly rush back to Beijing to report the data. Then, one of the eight innings of the inner court hurried out a suitable official uniform and sent it before Marin left for Beijing ...


    As for the 9 black turtles, Liu Jin also attached great importance, and ordered Jinyiwei to send a team of Han generals to Dagukou to welcome back those auspicious "black turtles" as soon as possible ...


    And the question of whether Marin''s other 900 guards are logged in, Liu Jin also thought about it carefully, thinking that it should be put ashore, otherwise Daming will weaken his momentum. However, it is possible to go ashore, but it is not allowed to carry weapons ashore, so as not to cause a disaster ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1148： Terrible etiquette training

    When Zheng Lang, the main guest and guest of Daming Li Department, arrived at Dagukou, he was also shocked by the brilliance of the hundreds of guards in Malin. He now understands He Zhenwu''s ideas somewhat. If thousands of such elite warriors pier ashore, the threat is indeed huge.


    However, after all, he is a flexible literati. When conveying Liu Jin''s order to "prohibit bringing weapons to the shore", Zheng Gongzheng said that Beijing is the first place of goodness and good security. Therefore, Grandpa Ma''s 900 men did not need to carry weapons to land.


    Marin also heard the other party''s fear, and he was not here to fight, and his soldiers were not allowed to bring weapons. Then he ordered the 900 bodyguards to land, but without weapons.


    However, 900 empty-handed bodyguards accompanied them, and they seemed to have no momentum. So, Marin and Zheng Gong discussed-can those people hold the flag without the gunpoint? In this way, holding something in your hand and avoiding embarrassment when marching ...


    Zheng Gong thought about it and thought it was no big deal, so he agreed.


    Originally, Marin wanted his men to hold up the nine-cross golden eagle red flag of the family logo. However, making such a banner is troublesome. Moreover, gold paint is also difficult to find. So, Marin later gave up and simply let his men hold the flag of the Black Cross. After all, the black cross flag is easy to make, and drawing a black cross on a white cloth is done.


    In addition, because it has entered the summer, Marin simply let his men put on short-sleeved summer military uniforms, so as not to cover too hot.


    Honestly, China''s summer is really hot. The summer in Germany is very cool. Therefore, the soldiers are very uncomfortable with China''s summer. But fortunately, they have been to tropical areas like Panama, but they are somewhat adapted to this hot climate. Moreover, the summer short-sleeved military uniform "invented" by Marin is also very cool to wear. Did n��t you look at the soldiers of the Tianjin Guardian Damingwei who were on the side, did you envy them? They were dressed in burlap robes and were not cool. Those Han generals in Jin Yiwei were wearing silk robes, and they were very cool. But General Han is Daming''s face, of course he can afford a silk robe. And the guards belong to the hanging silk in the Daming army, they can''t afford silk, they can only wear dumb linen robes ...


    If they were usually in the barracks, this group of rough guys had been shirtless for a long time, and no one saw it anyway. But now, they have to be in charge of monitoring the army of Marin. They have to wear full robes and armor to show the authority of the Ming army, which makes the soldiers of the Tianjin Guard uncomfortable, but they dare not cry. Otherwise, the face of Tian Chao will be damaged, and he will be severely punished.


    And Marin''s soldiers, seeing the heat, so they put on the summer short-sleeved shirt military uniform. Its color is white, but there are black crosses on the front chest and back to indicate its origin.


    Watching the Beihai State Guards wear cool short sleeves, the Daming Tianjin guards who are wearing neat armor are jealous and their eyes are red ...


    However, these days Marin is also unlucky. Under the supervision of Zheng Gong, Marin can only take off his cool short sleeves and put on the beast clothing of the beast tonic that was temporarily borrowed from the general, where he practiced kneeling and salute.


    No way, most of the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty were southerners, and their stature was generally not high. It is good to have 1m7. And Marin''s official uniform has not been completed. Therefore, Zheng Gong can only borrow a court suit (to be worn during the dynasty and ceremonies) and a suit (to be worn during daily official duties) from the generals of the Tianjin Guardianship to practice etiquette. After all, there are still some military commanders as high as Marin, not to mention the Tianjin Guardian in the north.


    Then, in the hot summer, Marin was forced to wear a beam crown, wear a red robe, or a black gauze on his head, and wear a red round neck shirt to practice etiquette.


    It should be pointed out that, as the dynasty society and the sacrificed Chi Luoyi, there is no complement on the chest. The status is distinguished from Liang Guan. For example, the Duke is eight front and back beams, Hou and Bo are seven beams, and they all use Diao Chan (Miao Wei or Pheasant Tail and Jin Chan, not the name of a beautiful woman). The pony is also Qiliang without pheasant tail. Then one product seven beams, two products six beams, three products five beams, four products four beams, five products three beams, six products seven products two beams, eight products nine products one beam. There is also the difference between the belt and the ribbon. Than the first-grade jade belt, with jade jade; second-grade leather belt, rhino horn; third-grade gold belt, jade, etc ...


    This is a very formal kimono. Marin''s first pilgrimage is definitely more formal and requires wearing a kimono. After that, if you don''t encounter the Dachao Association, it''s wearing a public uniform.


    The so-called official clothes are black gauze hats and round neck red shirts with complements. Needless to say, the princess embroiders the unicorn, the civil official embroiders the poultry, and the military official embroiders the beast. Moreover, the official uniform is the official uniform most worn by Ming officials, and it is worn daily.


    Marin came to pay tribute this time, certainly not a day or two. In addition to wearing the most solemn dynasty clothes on the first day of the dynasty, or coincidentally catching up with the dynasty meeting (in fact, foreign monarchs come to the dynasty, they must also be arranged to meet at the dynasty meeting. Because there are many people who are prestigious), usually wear public officials Served.


    ����


    In addition to putting on a sturdy robe with a cover in the hot summer, Marin also learned various bowing rituals and salutes under the supervision of Zheng Gong.


    The Ming dynasty implemented not the full Qing three knees and nine knocks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the five bows and three knocks. The so-called five bows and three bows is to bow down and kneel for five times before bowing, then three times, and only kneel once in the whole process. Unlike Manchu, it is necessary to kneel three times, kneel once, and stand up and kneel down again.


    Of course, throughout the Ming Dynasty, only the emperor and the prince needed to kneel Marin, the foreign monarch. Or, when you meet the Queen Mother and Queen, you have to pay a big gift. But the Queen Mother and Queen did not show up easily, and Daming did not have a prince. Therefore, Marin basically only needs to kneel Zhu Houzhao this bear child emperor. As for the other princes, Marin only needs to salute, no need to bow down.


    ����


    For three days, the weather was hot, but Marin was wearing a thick robe there, practicing kneeling and juggling, hot and sweating, and hurting his knees.


    There are no thick trousers on the legs in summer, and there is a thin robe suit outside. It is really uncomfortable to kneel down. In order to solve this problem, Marin asked people to buy a broken quilt, cut off the part, and tied it to the knee as a cushion to solve the problem of knee pain when kneeling.


    In fact, tying cotton or leather to the knee as a cushion, most officials in the Ming dynasty understood it as a kind of unspoken rule. Even some experienced advisors will put cotton on the **** to guard against the royal staff (the admonish in the Ming Dynasty was perverted and proud of eating the royal staff). But Zheng Gong, as a dispatched official of the Ming Dynasty, had the intention of killing Marin. Therefore, he deliberately does not remind. But Marin thought of countermeasures himself, and he would not stop them. Otherwise, you will lose your demeanor ...

 Chapter 1149： King Jiarui, Emperors Baby Turtle

    Da Xia''s robes practice kneeling, tossing Marin to death. To be honest, the summer tribute is indeed suspected of seeking abuse. But Marin couldn''t tell. It was the end of spring when he came, and there was a long delay on Taiwan Island in the middle. Even if there is no delay, it will be early summer when you come to Beijing.


    The best choice is to wait for the summer before entering Beijing. The problem is, time doesn''t wait for anyone. By August, the first lunar month, Liu Jin was about to finish. By then, things may not be so easy to handle. Therefore, Marin had to choose to pay tribute in the summer.


    Fortunately, Marin is considered a knight, and his body is strong. Otherwise, heat stroke is a must. For example, the three thousand Tianjin Guard officers and soldiers who came to monitor Marin''s guards suffered heat stroke for more than 20 people in three days because they were wearing full armor.


    When Marin was trained in Tianjin Wei Da Gukou, General Jin Yi Wei Han sent by Liu Jin also shipped 9 Galapagos tortoises to Beijing.


    The hot summer is uncomfortable for people. However, for the Galapagos tortoises that have always lived on the Galapagos Islands near the equator, they can''t adapt to the hot and dry climate of Beijing. After all, because of the cold current in Peru, the Galapagos Islands are also dominated by dry and hot climates.


    Therefore, in the carriage modified by the prison car, 9 Galapagos tortoises appeared particularly laid-back and even closed their eyes comfortably. As for the onlookers along the way, they are also used to it. When initially caught on board, these tortoises were terrified. But after a long time, these old turtles discovered that these strange two-legged animals seem to have no intention of eating them, and then it does not matter. As for the two most timid, they died long ago. Those who can survive are bold ...


    Liu Jin now controls the North Korean government, and the power invades the North Korean. But he also needs to please the emperor. In order to fit the name of the turtle "Xuanwu", Liu Jin ordered 9 Xuan turtles to enter the Forbidden City, instead of walking through the Meridian Gate and East and West Huamen Gates, instead going to the north and walking through the Xuanwu Gate.


    The forbidden city Xuanwumen is called Shenwumen, but in the Ming Dynasty, it was actually Xuanwumen. After all, Xuanwu dominates the north, and the north gate is best called Xuanwumen. Renamed Shenwumen, it was during the Kang Mazi period of the Qing Dynasty. Because Kang Mazi was called Xuan Ye, in order to avoid taboo, Xuanwumen was changed to Shenwumen. But this change lost the original meaning of Xuanwumen.


    Although Xuanwumen is the least famous among the four gates of the Forbidden City, because the meanings of turtle and Xuanwumen are the most appropriate, it is the most appropriate way to let Xuangui go to Xuanwumen.


    When the convoy carrying "Xuan Gui" arrived, Liu Jin personally took a large number of factory fans and Jin Yiwei to wait outside Xuanwu Gate. Moreover, in order to welcome Xiangrui, the middle door of Xuanwu Gate was opened.


    The four gates of the imperial palace, generally only the emperor is qualified to walk. Of course, the queen at the time of the wedding, and the champion of the champion, can also go once. But the latter two will basically go once in a lifetime. Only the emperor can walk through the door every time.


    However, because the auspiciousness this time is very different, it is known as the black turtle, and it should deal with Xuanwu. Therefore, Liu Jin specially asked Zheng Hou, the emperor of Zhengde, to open the middle door and greet the Xuanwu representing Xiangrui.


    Zhengde Emperor Zhu Houzhao was originally a bear kid who was only 18 years old, and was very curious about novelty. So, he also came to watch the bustle on the tower of Kunning Gate (renamed Shunzhen Gate in Jiajing period), the northern gate of Gonghouyuan (called Yu Garden in the Qing Dynasty) closest to Xuanwumen.


    In fact, the bear child Zhu Houzhao is like running to Xuanwu Gate for the first time to see the excitement. However, he is now an emperor, and Queen Mother Zhang told him to maintain the majesty of the emperor. In desperation, he could not squeeze together with Liu Jin and others at Xuanwu Gate to watch the excitement. He could only run to the tower next to the Kunning Gate, which was actually very close to Xuanwu Gate.


    Kuning Gate is very close to Xuanwu Gate, and there is only a large open space in the middle. When the modified prison car carrying nine Galapagos tortoises drove into the open space between Xuanwu Gate and Kunning Gate, Liu Jin, who came to watch, was also shocked.


    "It really is a black turtle! It is a black turtle!"


    Saw the giant Galapagos tortoise with his own eyes, and the doubt in Liu Jin''s mind had long since vanished. Originally, Liu Jin also worried about the exaggeration of his men. After all, no one has an **** to do it by deceiving and concealing it. Therefore, Liu Jin believes that even if the turtle presented by the Beihai Kingdom is very large, it is not as big as the bragging letters in Marin''s letters. After all, this description of moisture is a common problem of the Ming literati. Or, Marin, the chief of the Fan State, also has this suspicion?


    But when he saw the Galapagos tortoise, which was the size of a table, Liu Jin''s doubts disappeared. Moreover, it also showed an excited look.


    Why? Liu Jin has invaded the government and the opposition in recent years, but there have been too many oppositions. Although these oppositions were strongly suppressed by him, it was an indisputable fact that his dictatorship was criticized by the government.


    Therefore, as Marin guessed, Liu Jin and Eunuch Liu also needed some good news to help him correct his name. At the very least, it is necessary to prove that it has the right to benefit the country and the people, and it complies with the will of God.


    And when it comes to conforming to the will of heaven, what is more appropriate than the appearance of Xiangrui?


    However, ordinary auspiciousness is not enough to be recognized by everyone. If, like Song Zhenzong, people falsify heavenly books or something, it is estimated that they will be slammed. This is because the fact that Song Zhenzong forged the Heavenly Book is well known in the world. Taken out at this time, not only will people pick up their teeth, but they will not be recognized.


    Moreover, there is a difference between Xiangrui and Xiangrui. There are many types of ancient auspiciousness, which are roughly divided into five types, namely five levels. Anciently known as "Linfeng Wuling, the king of Jiarui." Is the highest level of Ruizhao. The following are Darui, Shangrui, Zhongrui, and Xiarui. "New Tang Book? Hundred Official Records" contains: "Lizhong Langzhong''s Wai Langzhang books, Xiangrui, Fan Jingxing, Qingyun are Darui, their famous things are sixty-four; White Wolf and Chitu are Shangrui, their famous things are twenty Eight; Cang bird and red goose are Zhongrui, their names are thirty-two; Jiahe, Zhicao, Mulianli are Xiarui, their names are fourteen.


    Among them, the highest rank among Xiangrui is Jiarui who represents the king. Its content is "Linfeng Wuling". What is the "Five Spirits of Linfeng"? They are unicorn, phoenix, turtle, dragon, and white tiger. The emergence of every kind of Jia Rui symbolizes that the emperor of the dynasty was a "real son", and he was the king of the world.


    However, unicorns, phoenixes, dragons and white tigers are all legendary beasts and do not exist in the world (white tigers actually exist, but China does not, only India and Bangladesh have white tigers). Therefore, the only high-level auspicious creature that can appear in ancient China-Jia Rui, has only a turtle. In order to please Emperor Jiajing, Yan Song did the ethics of forging the "Colorful Turtle" with paint, and also indirectly triggered the "Yunyin Palace Change", almost killing Jiajing Emperor.


    However, most of the ancient Chinese tortoise auspicious turtles were mostly forged. Or, it''s just that the tortoise native to China has grown deformed. For example, a turtle with albinism can also be regarded as a black turtle.


    The Galapagos tortoise does not need those routines. This figure, when placed towards this, can be regarded as auspicious. Without him, the figure is too big ...


    The tortoise is large, and it looks obviously domineering, which is in line with the king''s spirit of the king ...


    Therefore, as soon as nine oversized turtles entered the Xuanwu Gate, Liu Jin was excited. Then, as if he had thought of something, he took the lead to kneel and shouted:


    "Garry! Garry!"


    Then, Liu Jin remembered the sentence that the disciples had said, "Blue and Black Marriage, also the Treasure of the Son of Heaven" They are all blue and black, which perfectly interprets this sentence.


    Then, Liu Jin shouted towards Zhu Houzhao on the tower of Kunning Gate:


    "Your Majesty is a giant black turtle with a black and black color, the treasure turtle of the emperor! The old slave congratulates His Majesty, His Majesty He Xi, and wins this Jiarui! Wish me a great future, and your majesty will cover the future!"


    When I heard it was a blue-black giant tortoise, the bear child Zhu Houzhao couldn''t sit up immediately. He immediately ran down the tower next to the Kunning Gate, walked out of the Kunning Gate, and came to the cart carrying the Galapagos tortoises, watching the giant turtles.


    After careful observation, Zhu Houzhao, who was familiar with the Book of Rites, had nodded to admit:


    "It turns out to be a black and black turtle, indeed it can be called Jiarui!"


    Then, the bear boy thought of it �� did the auspiciousness of such a bombardment of the sky prove that he is the incomparable Holy Son?


    "No, I have to show this to the ministers, they always think I am a child ..." the bear child thought happily.


    So, Zhu Houzhao ordered:


    "Good care of these black turtles, tomorrow, I will take them up, let Wenwu hundred officials look at what is the king''s Jia Rui!"


    "My Emperor Shengming!" Liu Jin quickly offered it.


    Liu Jin did n��t know that because of the incident of the black turtle, he avoided torture in the future ...


    Uh ...


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1150： Xuangui is right!

    Liu Jin is actually a very capable eunuch, otherwise, he will not be able to control the state. Moreover, the "penalty meter case" he invented, to a large extent, prevented the loss of state assets.


    What is a "penalty meter case"? It is mainly aimed at the problem of the loss of the national treasury and warehouses around. Before Liu Jin ��s reform, many officials in charge of warehousing often used the convenience of their duties to covet the Mexican treasury, local food and cloth and other materials, which caused great losses to the officials. Moreover, this kind of greed is gradual, and it is not easy to see that it is greedy every day. After all, it''s normal for food and other supplies to be somewhat depleted. As long as the tactics are mature, one year later, you can get a lot of greed from the treasury and the official warehouse, and you ca n��t find the accounts at all.


    Liu Jin then thought of a unique trick-"the penalty for rice". The specific method is to strictly count the amount of materials when the official who manages the warehouse takes office. Wait until the term expires, then tap the supplies. Regardless of the reasonable losses, how much of the deficit will be lost, and the outgoing warehousing officer must pay for it by himself. Otherwise, just wait for the imprisonment ...


    This trick is very simple and rude-I don''t care what reason you use, if you are short, you are short, and you pay for it by yourself. No matter how good your accounts are, I only look at the results ...


    This trick is very effective to stop the loss of state assets. Therefore, after Liu Jin ��s death, although he was notorious, this method was retained. Marin sometimes thinks that if the state-owned enterprise reform also used this set, perhaps many state-owned assets would not be easily lost. You know, when the state-owned enterprises were reformed at the beginning, many of the former senior executives almost took over the factory with the pick-up price. If Liu Jin''s "penalty meter case" is used to correct them, this will never happen. Sometimes, the wisdom of the ancients can be learned by future generations.


    Of course, Liu Jin himself was not so smart, but an idea called Zhang Cai, an official from Shangshu, helped him come up with the idea. Zhang Cai and Liu Jin are from the same country. After Liu Jin came to power, he lifted Liu Jin to his top position by holding Liu Jin''s thigh. Of course, he also has the talent. The "Fine Rice Case" plan presented to Liu Jin greatly restrained the loss of court assets. However, after Liu Jin collapsed, the goods were also finished ...


    ����


    Although Liu Jin has the ability, he has also come up with a simple and rude trick such as "the penalty for rice", but he is not a good person. Because of the excessive blackmail of officials, Liu Jin''s reputation among officials is extremely bad. In addition to those officials who surrendered to him, other officials wished to eat Liu Jin''s meat raw. Later, Liu Jin was executed by Ling Chi, which was the result of the promotion of Baiguan. If according to Liu Jin''s own sins, it is at most a super giant corruption, and he has not committed a major crime such as rebellion. Ke Zhengde was only 18 years old, his ears were soft, and he was fooled by the group of officials. Naturally, he was angry and made Liu Jin stern.


    Before Liu Jin was killed, the young Zhengde Emperor actually believed people. For example, he believes in Liu Jin very much, and cares about major political and political affairs. Later, he too believed those literary ministers, thinking Liu Jin was unforgivable, and on an impulse, Liu Jin was directly slashed. It was also after this incident that Emperor Zhengde realized that he had been used by courtiers. Then, with the ministers, there was some disagreement, and began to face each other. Before that, Zhengde was just a cute new one who didn''t care about anything.


    Of course, Zhengde was an emperor when he was young. As an emperor, of course, he also attached great importance to the imperial power. The reason why Liu Jin was scrapped by Zhengde is because those ministers fooled Zhengde��Liu Jin wanted to be an emperor, and said that the people call Liu Jin the "Emperor Liu".


    It was this kind of slur that touched Zhengde''s nerves, which made him decide to execute Liu Jinling later. In fact, if Liu Jin really wanted to treason, he would have been killed with his early stage of Zhengde. Moreover, an **** who said that he had rebelled was simply unreasonable. Eunuchs have no sons and cannot marry normally. What do you do if you win the mountains? No successor. Even a super **** like Li Fuguo in the Tang Dynasty controlled the emperor''s abolition at most, instead of being the emperor himself. What is the purpose of the **** abolishing the emperor? Of course, it is to control North Korea! And Liu Jin is already in control of the Korean government, and Zhengde also trusts him very much, he has no need for rebellion at all.


    Therefore, it was Zhengde who was limped by the ministers and made a wrong judgment. The other is that the cronies of the other Zhengde in the "Zhengde Eight Tigers" also colluded with the minister and tried hard to black Liu Jin, which led to Liu Jin''s death.


    ����


    However, at this juncture, Marin suddenly sent the blue-black Galapagos tortoise, a super "mysterious turtle" that completely matched the "Tianzi Baogui" in the historical record, but it helped a lot. Liu Jin gave it a hand.


    Because of the appearance of the top auspiciousness such as "Tianzi Baogui", the prestige of the young Zhengde emperor was greatly increased, and his emperor''s position was consolidated. And the promotion of the "Tianzi Baogui" was precisely promoted by Liu Jin.


    In this way, in the future, the ministers framed Liu Jin for rebellion, which made some sense. why? If Liu Jin wanted to rebelliously, why would he offer the "Tian Zi Bao Gui" Jia Rui, who showed Zhengde''s "True Destiny" status? It doesn''t make sense ... I really want to rebel, shouldn''t I discredit the object of rebellion?


    ����


    Of course, this is something����


    In the morning of the next day, when the group ministers came up, the emperor Zhengde happily asked the generals of Jinyiwei Han to lift the nine green and black "xuan turtles" to the hall, and opened the eyes of the group ministers ...


    "Mysterious turtle!"


    "Still nine!"


    The group ministers were on the spot, except for the officials of the party of Liu Jin who had received the news before ...


    The moment a huge turtle was lifted into the hall, no minister thought that it was not a black turtle. Because the Galapagos tortoise is too huge.


    Xuan turtle''s "Xuan" word originally means peculiar and Chihei, as well as sky. Representing the sky also has a great metaphor.


    Therefore, the huge, green-black Galapagos tortoise is very compatible with the word "Xuan". Many courtiers saw the first sight of these turtles, and the word "Xuan Turtle" popped up in their minds, which is purely conditioned reflex ...


    Moreover, often walking in the Forbidden City ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of the ministers have also seen the statue of the black turtle in the Forbidden City, which is comparable to the Galapagos tortoise. The only difference is that the head of the black turtle statue is somewhat like a dragon head.


    However, the dragon-head turtle does not exist, only exists in fantasy. But the Galapagos tortoise, except for the lack of a dragon head, has other features like the statue of a black turtle. It has to convince the courtiers that this is indeed a black turtle ...


    ����


    Moreover, the number of 9 "Mysterious Turtles" is also very attractive. Because, 9 stands for "Nine Five Respect". Moreover, Chinese culture respects "9" very much. For example, the world is divided into "Jiuzhou", bronze has "Jiuding", the emperor has "Jiuqing", the court order is divided into "Nine products", and the capital has "Nine Gates" ...


    In short, for ancient China, "9" is a very auspicious number. Especially when 9 becomes the number of super auspicious creatures like Xuan Gui ...


    The black turtle is the top auspicious, not to mention the black and white "Tian Zi Bao turtle"? Not to mention, it is still 9 ...


    Therefore, Manchu dynasties and martial arts all unanimously believe that it is right to be a black turtle!


    Moreover, nine mysterious turtles represent the weather of Kyushu in the world! After all, Xuanwu is the **** of water, a symbol of good weather ...


    For a time, Qunchen Shanhou lived long and congratulated Zhengde Emperor, who was only 18 years old. The words of praise do n��t cost money, and the young Zhengde Emperor almost lost ...


    It''s just that among the courtiers, there are some ministers who are well connected to overthrow Liu Jin, and the ground can''t help but show their worries ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1151： Weak kidney

    At this time, Anhua Wang, who was far away in Qingyang, Gansu, launched a rebellion, and the imperial court had sent Du Yishi, Yang Yiqing, and a piece of "Zhengde Eight Tigers" to go to rebel.


    But in fact, Anhua Wang ��s rebellion was a play. Because, Anhua Wang appointed Qiu Yue, who was very scheming, as the main general. But Qiu Yue didn''t plan to rebel from the beginning, only because his family members were in Qingyang City, afraid of being killed by Anhua Wang, he pretended to turn to Anhua Wang. After defrauding the trust of Anhua Wang Zhu Zhixiu, Qiu Yueli cooperated outside and sent someone to catch Anhua Wang Zhu Zhixi directly and settled the rebellion. Yang Yiqing, Zhang Yong, and Jingyang Bo Shenying''s counterinsurgency had just started, and they reported that Qiu Yue had calmed the Anhua king''s rebellion.


    After the news came, Emperor Zhengde still sent Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong to Qingyang to appease the people. However, Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong have begun plotting to get rid of Liu Jin.


    Yang Yiqing, needless to say, is the representative of Wenchen. And Zhang Yong, also one of the "Eternal Tigers of Zhengde", and Liu Jin became dead enemies because of competing for pets. The two sides have common interests, and they have been together for a long time to prepare for Liu Jin. When the two returned to Beijing in August, it was when they stabbed Liu Jin.


    And now, it is already the lunar June. Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong have already rushed to Qingyang to settle down their hearts, but they have contacted a group of officials in North Korea and China through secret channels. They plan to come together to negate Liu Jin and win Liu Jin in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, after seeing Liu Jin get these nine black turtles, these ministers who had agreed with Yang Yiqing were naturally very worried. You know, God blessed the auspicious, and it is the top auspicious such as Xuangui, Liu Jin must have made a great contribution. When the time comes, trying to knock down Liu Jin, the difficulty is greatly increased ...


    How useful is Xiangrui? During Song Zhenzong''s time, even relying on the forged Tianshuxiangrui, he ran directly to Taishan Fengchen ...


    Although Song Zhenzong was shameless, it also showed Xiangrui''s important political status. Generally speaking, the appearance of auspiciousness means that the saint has virtue, but he is a real son ...


    The most auspicious auspicious in history appeared in the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty. In the twelve years of Yongle, a vassal state paid tribute to a giraffe. As a result, it was mistaken for a unicorn by the Ming Dynasty. Kirin and Xuangui are the top auspicious ones. Then, the courtiers congratulated and congratulated Ming Chengzu Zhu Di. At the time, there was also a Hanlin Academy called Shen Du, who wrote "Ruiying Qilin Ode" and praised this auspicious appearance. The text said, "The priests heard that the saints have kindness, and if you know the darkness, then the unicorn will come out." , Directly exaggerating Zhu Di, who wanted to usurp the throne, as the saint of heaven ...


    Emperor Yongle was just worried that his throne was not coming right. This was the right horse. Then, Shen Du was naturally promoted to wealth. Moreover, Emperor Yongle also made a painting to celebrate the appearance of Kirin. As a result, modern people have a look at archeology-oh, is n��t this a giraffe ...


    ����


    Of course, the giraffe was mistaken for the Kirin as a farce. After all, the rebellious Yongle Emperor Zhu Di was a bit hungry, and the giraffe also used it as a unicorn. The Galapagos tortoise is considered a black turtle, but there is no problem.


    No matter how others do, Liu Jin wants to take the lead.


    So, while others hadn''t responded yet, Liu Jin took the lead to kneel down, following Zhang Cai''s instructions last night, shouting:


    "The sage has benevolence, so the heaven descends on Jiarui, and the black turtle is out! The black turtle counts nine, which shows that your majesty is a destiny sage and represents Kyushu! The black turtle, the water god, the main wind is in good weather! My Daming Kyushu is in good weather! Congratulations, His Majesty, and His Majesty, Hexi! "


    Liu Jin took the lead. Jiao Fang, a cabinet minister of Liu Jin ��s party, and Zhang Cai, a member of the local government, took a class with them. They also knelt down, long lived, and shouted ��Sage Rende�� ...


    ����


    "I am a sage, I am a sage ... Haha ..." Emperor Zhengde, who was only 18 years old, showed that the wind was light and light, but in fact his heart had already blossomed.


    Strongly enduring the ecstasy mood, Emperor Zhengde waved his hand and said:


    "Zhongqing is flat! The birth of the auspiciousness is also the result of the life of the ministers. I am happy with Zhongqing ..."


    Speaking of which, the young Zhengde Emperor finally couldn''t help but laughed ...


    Liu Jin quickly made a smile, and then the Qunchen also made a smile, and many people showed an embarrassed smile ...


    ����


    At this time, Marin finally ended the three-day hardship etiquette training, put on a custom-made unicorn official uniform, rode his own European high-headed horse, surrounded by 100 guards and 900 guards carrying flags, and headed to Beijing Inward ...


    The commander of Tianjin Guardian, He Zhenwu, also accompanied two thousand soldiers and horses, called protection. In fact, he also intended to monitor Malin and his entourage.


    Along the way, Marin''s team of people and horses was neat and the pace was the same. He Zhenwu was dumbfounded. Looking at the guards of the Ming Dynasty Tianjin Guardian, who walked sparsely, compared with the guards of Marin, it is almost worse. I do n��t know how many grades ...


    At the same time, Marin also arranged some manpower to **** more than a dozen large vehicles, most of which were filled with silver ...


    As for the guns and artillery used in the tribute, the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty have been transported to Beijing ...


    ����


    Dagukou is about 170 kilometers away from the capital. At the speed of the Beihai army, it can travel more than 40 kilometers a day. However, accompanied by the soldiers of the Tianjin Guardian Damingwei, the team naturally cannot walk fast. As a result, I can''t walk even 30 kilometers every day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ kilometers of plain avenues, and I walked for 6 days ...


    Uh ...


    What Marin didn''t know was that when he marched under his hands and braved the scorching sun, the capital had already been in trouble because of these nine "black turtles".


    On the day Xuangui went to the dynasty, the Emperor Zhengde ordered a large banquet to celebrate Xuangui''s coming. Then, under the testimony of the ministers of the DPRK and China, the nine "Xuan turtles" were confiscated by the mischievous Zhengde emperor as "Inner Jiuqing" and the size of the outer dynasty Jiuqing.


    However, it was a black turtle. Although the ministers were full of black lines, they dared not question it. Because, questioning Xuan Gui will soon mean questioning the emperor''s legitimacy? Do you want to die?


    Moreover, because of the appearance of nine black turtles, it was a major celebration event. In order to celebrate, the Emperor Zhengde announced that he would forgive the world. Of course, rebels like Anhua Wang are not within the scope of pardon ...


    Uh ...


    When Marin took a thousand guards and walked into the capital with a very neat pace, he was strongly watched by the people in the capital. However, what makes Marin depressed is that the focus of these people on the crowd is not the strict discipline of the generals of the North Sea country, but the focus on the appearance ...


    "Oh, these ghosts look so strange! Look at their faces, so pale, are they weak and kidney deficiency ..."


    "Poof ..." Marin heard this comment and almost spit out old blood-you are weak and kidney deficiency, your family is kidney deficiency, Lao Tzu is now white, white face is of course pale ... pale ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1152： Better than Jin Wuwei

    Due to the strict household registration management system in the Ming Dynasty, there was little population movement. Generally speaking, only readers and businessmen have the opportunity to go to the field frequently. Therefore, ordinary people are very common turtles, have not seen any world.


    Although the Daming people in Beijing have seen the most people in the world, they can''t see foreigners on the streets like in later generations.


    Foreigners generally seen in Beijing, all came to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty. However, most of the vassal states of the Ming Dynasty were from East Asia and Southeast Asia. They were either East Asian yellow races similar to the Han people or tanned Southeast Asian Malay races. Caucasians like Marin are actually relatively few.


    Although there are also nomadic peoples from Central Asia who have paid tribute to the Ming Dynasty, they are also of white ethnicity. However, because of the endless war in the Western Regions, the road to the tribute to Daming was very dangerous. Therefore, there were few white people who came to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty. Pure Germanic races like Marin are even rarer, so it is only a joke that some people think Marin "has a pale skin."


    In fact, Europeans in this era are not so white. Mainly, Europeans in this era did n��t like taking a bath ...


    Look like Louis XIV, who has only taken 7 baths in 72 years, although there are few wonderful flowers, but it is common to not take a bath for several years. Therefore, most Europeans are covered with a thick layer of dirt, which is similar to the Huahuazi in the TV series, and naturally looks darker. It is clear that people are as dirty as black people ...


    But the Beihai Kingdom is obviously alien, and the traverser Marin obviously can''t stand the bad habit of not taking a bath. Therefore, Marin has set a rule-no bathing is allowed to appear in the palace. Then, the whole North Sea country took effect and began to get used to taking a bath.


    Therefore, Marin and his one thousand men perfectly restored the white skin of Caucasians. The Daming people who have not seen the market, at first glance, thought they were sickly pale.


    In addition to discussing Marin''s "weakness and kidney deficiency", there are people who use Marin''s curly blond hair to talk about things:


    "You see, these ghosts are really pitiful. Not only their faces are pale, but their hair is yellow and curled up. Obviously, they usually don''t eat well. Hey, I am a happy people ...


    It''s natural, curly blond hair, which is regarded as a yellow race because the malnutrition causes the hair to turn yellow ...


    Moreover, this group of people in the Ming Dynasty discussed quite loudly, not afraid of Marin hearing. Because, they thought, such ghosts as Marin could not understand the Ming Dynasty ...


    Malin has 10,000 MMPs in his heart. After listening, he is estimated to be vomiting blood. Originally, he thought he was handsome, and it was the same. As a result, in the eyes of the people in the capital city of Daming, they became "unlucky ghosts" with "weak kidney deficiency" and "malnutrition" ...


    So, Marin decided to suppress these words that made him vomit blood. He turned back suddenly and ordered loudly:


    "Gentlemen, come and sing a song" Our Dear Lady! "


    The boss has orders, and the soldiers naturally execute:


    "Bang, bang bang, bang bang, bang bang bang bang bang, bang, bang bang bang bang bang ..." The familiar prelude sounded, and then, a thousand soldiers sang aloud in unison, with a neat voice and loud singing:


    "Our beloved lady,


    In the cold,


    Keep us poor mercenaries,


    Like a warm sun!


    Do not let us freeze to death,


    Live in a comfortable hotel;


    We came with a full bag of money,


    And left empty;


    That drum sound, that drum sound,


    Alert! alarm! alarm!


    Hi, La La La La La, La La La!


    Ready to go!


    Mercenaries, set off!


    ...... "


    Uh ...


    Although the number of Daming people who are not on the crowd is large, the soldiers are full-bodied strong men, with a loud voice and a neat voice. Therefore, the singing sung by a thousand people overwhelmed the tens of thousands of Ming people who were onlookers and shocked the audience.


    It is just that the principal and guest of the Ritual Department, Langzhong (the principal and guest official, is equivalent to the director of the later generations, responsible for the reception of foreign guests) Huang Qinghe and Jinwu Zuowei, who is responsible for monitoring the 26th guard of the soldiers under Marin, commanded the affair Fang Yong Meet Marin and his party. At the same time, Fang Yong also brought in two thousand soldiers with distinctive armor. Their task, on the one hand, is to prevent Malin''s soldiers and horses from making trouble in the capital. At the same time, it also means to suppress the opponent through military prestige.


    The left and right Jin Wuwei are the very top ranked troops in the 26th Guard of the Ming Dynasty. When the emperor went out on patrol, the soldiers of Jin Wuwei should be accompanied to protect.


    Therefore, most of Jin Wuwei''s horses and horses are physically strong, unlike the local guards who have many old, weak and sick. Moreover, because it is the most important pro-military guard, Jin Wuwei''s armor distribution is in place, which can be said to be distinctive. After all, when the emperor went on tour, they still supported the scene.


    Unlike many soldiers in Tianjin Wei who wear linen clothes, Jin Wuwei mostly wears silk because of the court''s face. Even ordinary soldiers, at least in cotton clothes, look very good. As for the armor, let alone give priority to it. Jin Wuwei uses the remaining second-hand armor, and the local health center can be treated as a treasure ...


    Fang Yong brought two thousand Jin Wuwei soldiers to the vicinity of Yongding Gate in the south gate of Jingshi to greet Marin and his party. But from the appearance, the soldiers of Jinwu Zuowei did indeed sell well. After all, Jin Wuwei didn''t have many old, weak and sick, and all his armor was distinct.


    However, as soon as they arrived near Yongding Gate, they saw Marin''s Thousand Guards chanting "Our Beloved Lady", walking at a regular pace ...


    Li Qingzhong, Huang Qinghe, the host and guest of the ritual department, didn''t feel anything, just curious about what these fan soldiers were singing. But beside him, Jin Wu''s left guard commanded the Fang Yong, but his face was tight, and he put his hand on the handle of the knife subconsciously ...


    "Elite!" This is Fang Yong''s first reaction.


    Saw a thousand soldiers approaching, all of them were more than seven feet tall (more than 1 meter 7), and all of them were full of fighting spirit. Speaking of spiritual appearance, more than two thousand Jinwu left guards brought by himself.


    Moreover, this thousand people, whether walking or singing, are extremely in step, which is too scary.


    As a ceremonial guard of Daming, Jin Wuwei''s queue is probably the best of Daming. At the very least, the Jin Wuwei march walked in a relatively consistent pace, and the queue was relatively neat.


    However, during the march, the soldiers of Jin Wuwei needed mental focus to get out of a more consistent pace. While walking out of a consistent pace, one cannot be distracted. Once distracted to do something else, the formation will be scattered.


    However, the soldiers on the opposite side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ not only had the same pace when they were marching, but they could also sing a very neat song at the same time, which Jin Wuwei couldn''t do. Jin Wuwei can sing neatly, but he must stop. Otherwise, the formation cannot guarantee a high degree of consistency. Or, Jin Wuwei can sing neatly when advancing at a slower speed. After all, they were originally honor guards.


    But like the gang of soldiers in front of them, they can make great strides, and can sing in unison, clearly superior to Jin Wuwei.


    And the only place where Jin Wuwei can beat each other is probably that the armor is more distinct ...


    In fact, Marin''s bodyguards are now wearing short-sleeved shirts for the sake of coolness. But in the eyes of the ancients, it really seemed a bit shabby. After all, in the eyes of the Ming dynasty, the army naturally needs armor, otherwise, it is too poor ...


    Uh ...


    After the confluence of the two armies, the soldiers and horses of Tianjin Guard completed their mission, and soon left the Yongding Gate and returned to Tianjin Guard. And Marin''s one thousand guards, after converging with the Jinwu left guard''s Ming army, the two sides left and right, walking on the street. Afterwards, Marin''s guards continued to sing "Our Dear Lady" with no one else, the song was loud and magnificent.


    On the other hand, when looking at the Ming army on the left side of Jin Wu, the soldiers peeked at the gang of soldiers on the side ...


    "Compared with others ..." Fang Yong shook his head bitterly. Fortunately, the layman can''t see it, otherwise, he must be unlucky. Obviously, both in terms of discipline and momentum, Jin Wu''s left guard was compared by the other party ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1153： Bribery

    After sending Marin and his party to the congress hall all the way, Fang Yong and his Jin Wuwei took most of Marin''s bodyguards to the Jinwuwei''s station in the city to stay.


    The congregation is dedicated to entertaining the envoys or monarchs of the vassals, but in general, few monarchs come to pay tribute. After all, the monarch generally does not leave the country lightly to avoid domestic changes. In addition, it is also very dangerous to go by sea. Therefore, the general vassal states send emissaries to pay tribute, and will not let the monarch in danger.


    As for Marin''s bodyguards, apart from twenty or thirty confidant bodyguards such as Kahn, everyone else was arranged to live in Jinwuwei''s military camp.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Marin''s 9oo bodyguards, who were not armed and only carried flags, they were not qualified to enter the capital and would only camp outside the city.


    Generally speaking, even if a foreign monarch comes to Korea in person, the entourage must not exceed 100 people. The rest are not allowed to enter the city outside the city.


    However, Marin presented a level auspicious tortoise, and the 9oo people were not allowed to enter the city. However, they were also placed in Jin Wuwei''s station to facilitate Jin Wuwei to monitor them.


    After moving into the congregation, Marin quickly received the notice from the host and guest Shi Langzhong Huang Qing and sent him the date of the tribute. It was scheduled for the fifteenth lunar month of the lunar calendar, about five days later.


    Emperor Zhengde was not a diligent emperor, and often went to the dynasty only a few days. Otherwise, Liu Jin does not have the opportunity to invade the government and the emperor to deal with political affairs every day. Is there any chance for you to be an eunuch?


    It is precisely because Zhengde does not go up often, often Liu Jin replaces it in red, and it is reported only when it encounters important setbacks. Ordinary trivial matters are directly approved by Liu Jin. In this way, there is room for Liu Jin to operate. For example, Liu Jin can judge for himself which is a major event and which is a minor event. Only those who are considered to be major events are sent to Zhengde for personal approval. Those who are considered to be trivial are responsible for themselves ... But what is major and trivial depends on how Liu Jin judges, so he has the opportunity to take control of North Korea ...


    ...


    Seeing that it would be five days before the DPRK meeting was held, Marin decided to take this opportunity to bribe the people who need to bribe ...


    Marin brought a few carts of silver, all packed in boxes, escorted by the guards personally, without dealing with others. These silvers are used to bribe Liu Jin and others.


    Originally, Marin wanted to bribe a few more people. However, when I thought about it later, Liu Jin''s people were all looking forward to Liu Jin. As long as Liu Jin nodded, others would not dare not agree.


    As for the dissatisfaction of other people in Liu Jin''s party? When Liu Jin collapses, they will also be unlucky. So, don''t care about what they think.


    Similarly, Liu Jin does not need to bribe the officials on the opposite side. Because they do not have the right to speak at the moment.


    However, the others of Zhengde Bahu had to bribe. Because, although Liu Jin is the most powerful, others are not bad. The most important thing is that after Liu Jin collapsed, it was when these people turned over. Don''t bribe them now, and wait for Liu Jin to fall, and I will definitely wear small shoes for you.


    Moreover, the **** is the most vengeful. If you ignore him, you will be most easily remembered. Therefore, others can not bribe, but Zhengde eight tigers can not run, they have to wait in place.


    Of course, the **** Gao Feng has retired and returned home to provide for the elderly, so there is no need to bribe. There is also Qiu Ju, who has been assigned to Nanjing and is out of reach. As for Zhang Yong who went to Anhua (Qingyang) to appease the hearts of the people, although people were not there, Marin must also give gifts. Otherwise, it will be a bad thing to be remembered by Zhang Yong after returning. Moreover, because of the merits of revealing Liu Jin, Zhang Yong was later re-used.


    ...


    However, if you want to bribe these eunuchs, dragging a large box to the door during the day seems indecent and will be criticized. However, there is a curfew in Beijing at night, and you cannot go out casually. In addition, Qianzhuang has not yet emerged in this era (Qianzhuang ticket numbers will not emerge until the later period of the Jiajing Dynasty), so it is difficult to exchange so many silver into convenient silver tickets. Therefore, Marin quietly contacted Jin Jin through Jinyiwei and said that he would visit at night and asked him to help with the curfew problem.


    Liu Jin naturally knew that Marin was going to pay a bribe, and he was naturally happy. What''s more, he has a right to deal with it, and it''s a one-line matter.


    Then, a small team of Jin Yiwei was sent to the congregation to assist Marin. Then, Marin also put on a Jinyiwei costume (not a flying fish suit, flying fish suits must not be rewarded or worn indiscriminately), pretending to be going out with Jinyiwei to handle cases at night ...


    As for the guards under Marin who were responsible for carrying the silver boxes, they also put on the ordinary clothing of low-grade Jin Yiwei.


    Then, under the guidance of several official Jin Yiweis, that night, Marin and several men, with a few boxes of silver, came to Liu Jin''s palace outside the palace ...


    "Marin, the head of the Beihai Kingdom, has seen Grandpa Liu!"


    After coming to the living room of Liu Jinfu, Marin saw Liu Jin sitting on the throne and bowed quickly to give a gift. It was a standard salute ...


    In fact, at the time of the Ming Dynasty, Liu Jinquan leaned toward the opposition. When Daming''s ordinary prince Hou Bo saw Liu Jin, he not only had to salute, but even kneel.


    But Marin is the lord of the foreign vassal state, and this is the "barbarian" who "does not have the etiquette". Therefore, Liu Jin will not be too careless. What''s more, Marin is here to send money, the God of Wealth. Moreover, Marin was not happy to kneel as an eunuch, too shameful. Just kneel to Emperor Zhengde, kneel to an eunuch, but that''s a big joke. Therefore, he pretends to be stupid, and Liu Jin is not convenient to openly ask a foreign monarch to kneel for him.


    Liu Jin snorted casually, indicating that he knew. Then he set his sights on the few boxes brought by Marin ...


    Malin suddenly realized that he opened the box ...


    Then, through the light, the shiny silver appeared under Liu Jin''s eyelids ...


    Marin brought a total of five boxes, each of which contained 12,000 silver. Rao Liu Jin saw more gold and silver, and was quite satisfied with the five boxes of silver. After all, Marin is just a fan of the ghost, and he is still satisfied with being able to give him so much money.


    "Grandpa Ma, please sit down!" Liu Jin saw the money, and his attitude immediately improved a lot. He asked Marlin to sit down.


    "More of Liu Gong''s seats!" Marin sat down happily and accompanied Liu Jin.


    "I don''t know how far away Grandpa Ma''s Beihai country is from Daming. What is the radius of the country? How much is the population?" Liu Jin asked immediately. Regarding Marin, Liu Jin held a high mindset and was too lazy to ask directly.


    "My country is more than 26,000 miles away from Daming 6th Road ..." Marin thought about the length of the 6th Asia-Europe Bridge, and applied it directly.


    "But the 6th road is very unsafe, there are many powerful countries along the way, and there are many strong cavalry forces such as Mongolia. Therefore, the average person will not take the 6th road. Otherwise, the grassland barbarians will be killed halfway."


    "What about the sea? How far?" Liu Jin asked with interest.


    "It''s about thirty or forty thousand miles. It''s more than a year to go. But it''s not safe to go by sea. If you encounter a hurricane, you will surely destroy the ship. So, coming to Daming is actually a gamble!"


    Liu Jin nodded and agreed with Marin. As the **** of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He is definitely the idol of the **** of the Ming Dynasty. As for Zheng He ��s sailing deeds, Liu Jin also knew about it, knowing that Marin was right. Above the South China Sea, hurricanes (typhoons) often occur. If the ship meets, it will never run.


    "What about your country''s territory and population?"


    "The country''s land area is about the same as that of Zhejiang Province ..." Malin thought about it, as if the area of ??the German native land of the Beihai country was about 65,000 square kilometers. However, the newly acquired Scottish highlands have more than 20,000 square kilometers, plus the southern border provinces, Northumberland, England and Wicklow County, Ireland, which add up to more than 10 thousand square kilometers, basically catching up with Zhejiang Province.


    "People ... Probably less than 2oo million ..." This statement actually has moisture ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The North Sea country has a local population of about 150,000, but the Scottish Highlands and other places are sparsely populated. The county and Wicklow County have very few populations, which is not far from 20 million. But there was no way for the people of the Ming Dynasty to prove it, so they naturally bragged with Marin. Moreover, Marin is not too much.


    "Oh, it''s quite big ... Look at Grandpa Ma''s shots so generous, could it be your state-owned silver mine?" Liu Jin is a greedy guy. Obviously, this product has caught Malin''s idea and wants more.


    Marin can''t be stupid to say that he has more money, so he began to cry poorly ...


    Marin said that all the money was owned by the North Sea State Treasury. If you can get Daming''s permission, you can buy silk and other Daming products and sell them back to China to recover the cost. Otherwise, it will go bankrupt ...


    Liu Jin listened impatiently, but also dispelled the thought of continuing to blackmail Malin. In his view, the Fanbang barbarians are all backcountries, and they came to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty to come to ask for more rewards. Therefore, he believes that the North Sea country has no money.


    Seeing that Marin sent so many silvers, Liu Jin agreed to help Marin speak.


    Then, Marin took the opportunity to ask Liu Jin to continue to help, let him go to several other eunuchs to give gifts. Moreover, Marin also deliberately let Liu Jin know that he only intends to give away one or two thousand or two silver ...


    Liu Jin was really in a good mood and agreed to help. Moreover, Marin''s hand also convinced Liu Jin that Marin really has no money ...


    In fact, fifty thousand two silvers is only equivalent to more than 43,000 gold coins. Marin sells a batch of food for more than one hundred thousand gold coins. Marlin didn''t feel distressed for this little money. Of course, he doesn''t want to continue to be slaughtered as an injustice. Therefore, Liu Jin deliberately thought he had no money ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1154： A must-have technique for bribing civil servants-copying poems

    Malin asked Liu Jin for help, and Liu Jin agreed to continue to let the team Jin Yiwei accompany Malin to visit several other eunuchs in the "Eight Tigers" at night.


    It''s just that the team''s Jin Yiwei is Liu Jin''s, so he naturally pays attention to the number of gifts from Marin. Therefore, Marin is not easy to send. Otherwise, if you send more, you offend Liu Jin.


    Therefore, Ma Lin gave each family two thousand and two silvers as he said to Liu Jin. Two thousand two hundred silver is really not much in front of the red people in front of the Zhengde Emperor. Gu Dayong, Qiu Ju and Ma Yongcheng were not very satisfied. After all, they are the celebrities in front of the emperor, and their vision is a little high.


    However, because few people did not control the North Korean government like Liu Jin, and not many people bribed them. Moreover, conscientiously speaking, 2ooo two silver is not lacking. Those local officials gave Liu Jin such a gift to meet with the handle, but it was only a two thousand start. However, Liu Jin controlled the North Korean government, especially the officials (Liang Shangshu Zhang Cai is Liu Jin''s party leader), so those officials dare not give up. And Gu Dayong, Qiu Ju and Ma Yongcheng and others, because there is no real power, not many people give them gifts, not more than two thousand two, but not too few. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Marin is not a fool, and naturally knows that these people are not satisfied. So, before leaving, Marin hinted at a few-there will be a second batch of silver in August ...


    August is the day when Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong returned to Beijing from Anhua (Qingyang), and then they will impeach Liu Jin. As soon as Liu Jin fell, Malin gave away others. Send now, there will be a suspicion of offending Liu Jin.


    I heard that there are still a second batch of money, and these eunuchs are all happy. After all, eunuchs are not humane, and this is what they pursue. Moreover, sending the money in batches not only avoids offending Liu Jin, who is now in full swing, but also gives the impression that several other tigers "have a little tightness", so that several guys will not blackmail themselves later.


    ...


    After giving gifts to several eunuchs, Marin did not stop, but continued to bribe. However, this time, the subject was replaced by a civil servant.


    First of all, it was naturally the Cabinet Assistant Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang has been serving as a cabinet assistant since Liu Jian was defeated by Liu Jin. Although Liu Jin controlled the political affairs, it did not mean that Li Dongyang was incapable. In fact, Li Dongyang is only smoother than Liu Jian. Moreover, although Liu Jin controls the politics, it does not mean that Li Dongyang has no say. However, Liu Jin took control of the local officials, mastered the official hat of the hundred officials, and had more power to speak. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Moreover, with the fall of Liu Jin in August, the era of Li Dongyang will follow. After all, Emperor Zhengde didn''t like to manage things very much.


    But the problem is that ordinary cultural goods such as Li Dongyang''s literary ministers can''t catch his eye. Moreover, Li Dongyang itself is not short of money. You do n��t need it if you give him money.


    Marin thought for a long time, and decided to come to some elegant ...


    At first, Marin planned to spend a lot of money to buy some famous calligraphy and paintings, but he felt wrong. Why? Because if he spends a lot of money to buy famous calligraphy and paintings, then Liu Jin will definitely get the news, and other members of the "Eight Tigers" will also get the news-well, you still have money, refuse to give us ...


    Therefore, spending a lot of money on buying famous paintings and calligraphy does not work. However, if you don''t spend a lot of money, you can''t buy the famous paintings of famous grades. The calligraphy and painting are not upscale, so I am sorry to take it out in front of the assistant of the Ming Dynasty? & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    For this, Marin is very sad ...


    Then, Marin saw the second product of D��rer who had just eaten his teeth and was picking his teeth ...


    Okay, I was worried that there was no good calligraphy and painting. Isn''t there a living painter?


    So, Marin directly dragged the second goods of D��rer and went to Li Dongyang''s house ...


    However, when he arrived at Li Dongyang''s house, Marin only appeared-he seemed to be empty-handed ...


    Although it''s good to lose my painting skills, but empty hands, it''s really wrong ...


    So, Marin stood in front of the gate of Li Dongyang''s mansion and temporarily thought of an excuse:


    "Trouble telling me, I said that Malin, the head of the Beihai Kingdom, came to visit Li Gelao. Hearing that the old poetry and paintings of the Pavilion are both invaluable, it is the leader of the Ming Dynasty literary world, who came to seek Mobao as the treasure of the Beihai country! Quietly put a small silver ingot in the door. After all, the seven rank officials in front of the prime minister. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Nima, this excuse ... Marin couldn''t help but want to like himself ...


    The Ming Dynasty literati was most fond of fame. During Li Dongyang''s time as assistant, because of Liu Jin''s overbearingness, in fact his political achievements were not outstanding. However, Li Dongyang likes to write poems and paintings, and is known as a literary leader. The excuse of Marin is simply scratching the other person''s itch ...


    At this time, D��rer was carrying a picture clip on one side and brought pen, ink and paper. It was really like asking for a treasure at home ...


    ...


    Soon, the door came to invite Marin to the back garden of Li Mansion to meet Li Dongyang.


    When Marin and D��rer arrived at the Lifu Garden, Li Dongyang was wearing a hat and sat on a small boat by the pool for fishing. Because of the drizzle in the sky, he also put a fine workmanship on his shoulder to prevent rain.


    Ancient literati liked dancing and writing, and many people liked fishing. Because, fishing is said to be able to cultivate self-cultivation and self-cultivation, it is the style of the hermit''s superiors ... In layman''s terms, fishing is also a means of comparison for literati ... & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Although Marin was the sovereign of the Beihai Kingdom, in the eyes of the Ming Dynasty, it was nothing. What''s more, Li Dongyang is the assistant of the Daming Empire. Therefore, after Marin came, Li Dongyang did not get up, but nodded his head indifferently, and then invited Marin to take a rest in the gazebo by the pool. It seems that he intends to greet Marin after fishing this game ...


    Marin sat bored, so he simply asked D��rer to open the painter and began to paint. Painting oil painting is impossible, there are too many painting equipment, and it takes a long time. Therefore, painting is the best.


    D��rer spread out the drawing paper and drew some ink with a quill pen, and began to paint the picture of Li Dongyang wearing a hat and wearing a hat and sitting on a small boat by the pool in accordance with the instructions of Marin.


    However, in order to enhance the effect, Marin asked D��rer to replace the background of the pool in the Lifu Garden with a big river. After all, fishing in a lonely boat on the big river forces it to be higher ... & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    D��rer has never seen Jiang ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but he has seen the Rhine ... Then, Li Dongyang''s picture of fishing in the garden pond was drawn by him as sitting on the Rhine River for fishing-Li Dongyang is not aware The ground was taken out of the country ... However, D��rer did not paint the background of the Rhine too carefully, so it can also be used ...


    ...


    D��rer painted very quickly, Li Dongyang didn''t finish fishing with one shot, D��rer had already finished painting, and deserved to write ...


    But this painting alone is not enough to bribe the assistant of the Ming Cabinet. Without him, the force is too low ...


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to use the passerby''s nirvana-copying poems ...


    So, he studied the bridge section where literati wrote poetry, suddenly shouted:


    "Yes!"


    ...


    At this sound, he shouted in full force, and scared Li Dongyang almost throwing out the fishing rod ...


    Li Dongyang glared at Malin angrily and asked lightly:


    "I wonder what Grandpa Ma has?"


    Marin shamelessly said:


    "The junior just thought of a good poem, which just fits the elegant scenery of Li Ge fishing in the old rain!"


    "Oh? I might as well have heard it. The old man has been immersed in the poetry for a long time. Although there are not many masterpieces handed down, it is still possible to taste something." No wonder Marlin is a fan, after all, can a fan write poetry? It would be nice to make a rhyming poem ...


    But as soon as Marin spoke, he immediately blasted ...


    "A lump, a hat, a flat boat,


    One inch silk and one inch hook;


    A song and a bottle of wine,


    One person fishing for one river in autumn. "


    ...


    "Slap--" The fishing rod in Li Dongyang''s hand was really thrown away this time ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1155： 1 fresh, eat all day

    Li Dongyang, who was so scared to throw away his fishing rod, stood up suddenly and came to the pavilion, holding Marin''s hand and anxiously asked:


    "Which Daxian''s masterpiece is this?" Obviously, Li Dongyang didn''t believe that Marin could make such a stunning masterpiece. So, directly when he heard it from.


    In fact, Li Dongyang guessed right, how could Marin have such a skill? Not to mention Marin, in the later generations, although Marin is a liberal arts student, the teacher never taught how to write poetry. Unlike the Ming Dynasty, it not only taught how to write poetry, but also taught any pairs.


    It can be said that the Ming dynasty pulled out a show before coming out, and all of the poetry skills of the middle school have been exploded. Even most literature professors are scum in front of them.


    Don''t look at the history professors in "The Hundred Forums" who pointed to Jiangshan, and all kinds of contempt for educational issues during the Ming and Qing Dynasties. But in fact, most of the modern literature professors in the Ming Dynasty did not even consider the level of poetry and lyricism. Because, in literary education, there is no teaching of writing poems or writing lyrics at all. Even if there are poets, most of them are studying the kind of love poems in Europe ... Oh, right, they should be called lyric poems, that is, the kind of "ahhhh" that is not moving. , So called another love poem ...


    Some people in the later generations always say that China is a desert of poetry, but they don''t think about it. The Chinese people are implicit. Where is there a market for European and American style love poems? Only in the 1980s, when the whole society was guilty of Wenqing disease, and they were all admiring foreigners, a love poem was very popular. When the Chinese people returned to reason and no longer regarded foreigners as gods, the decline of Western poetry was almost inevitable. Of course, some Western poetry is very powerful. For example, genius poets such as Xu Zhimo and Haizi wrote some classics. But how many western poetry classics? In the final analysis, it is still unacceptable ...


    Moreover, Western poems are free in form, seemingly simple, but difficult. Unlike traditional poetry, there are certain patterns and rules, but it is easy to write poetry. Even in ancient times, writing words was also called crosswords, which was to fill words according to the format of the name of the brand. Therefore, in ancient times, a reader could sing two poems. In modern times, however, university professors may not be able to make a poem ...


    Therefore, under the literary education model of the later generations, although Marin was a bachelor of arts, he couldn''t even write oil poems.


    ...


    At the beginning, Marin also intended to support us as a big poet. But the enthusiastic Li Dongyang suddenly started discussing literature, and it was ancient literature ...


    Marin couldn''t catch the words, and immediately awakened, and dared not pretend to be a poet again:


    "Guo Lao, this poem is indeed not written under, but under the teacher ... Master Zu ..."


    Marin originally planned to push his legendary teacher Einstein, but, thinking of the national self-esteem of the Ming Dynasty, Marin finally planned to make up a master for himself ...


    "Guo Lao, there is a bitter monk teacher who likes to travel around the world, called Einstein ... When my teacher was young, I traveled to the southern Guangxi area of ??Daming and met my ancestor''s eyebrow ... Abu, It''s a long way ... "Ma Lin originally planned to fabricate a Lin Zhengying version of" Yi Mei Dao Ren ". However, "Yi Mei Dao Ren" is a straight eyebrow, and its characteristics are too obvious. Marin was afraid that the Ming court would send someone to verify. After all, the character of the word brow is too obvious, and he is also a Taoist, so it is easy to check.


    Therefore, in the end, Marin changed the track number of the non-existent ancestor to rush the virtual leader ...


    Well, that''s right, it''s the Wudang master in "Swordsman" ...


    Originally Marin wanted to say that it was Wang Chongyang, but Wang Chongyang was a real historical figure, or a Song Dynasty man. His disciple Qiu Chuji also has real existence. Even the "Dragon Knight" Yin Zhiping has its own people, and they are ancients ... Therefore, Marin finally let the rushing in the "Swordsman" finally run. This dragon is ...


    ...


    "My ancestor Chong Xu Dao is also a Yunyou Taoist who likes Yunyou. Under his influence, my teacher also loved Yunyou, until he met me and accepted me as a disciple ..."


    "According to the teacher, my ancestor, Chongxu Dao, is a very talented godman. He is not only capable of martial arts, he can fight ten, he can also sing poems and lyrics. This" Qiujiang Duyu "is just him The pinnacle of the old man! It is said that this is his old man and his teacher passed the end of autumn ... when I saw the old man fishing on the river when crossing the Pearl River, I felt something ... "Marin started the flicker mode.


    After a flicker, Marin asked D��rer to take out the painting just now, and asked Li Dongyang to put the poem on it. After all, Li Dongyang is also a calligrapher. Let him write an inscription, which will definitely increase the value of this painting ... Who makes Da Mingfu and the leader of the literary world? In the later generations, some characters written like a dog crawling dare to inscribe, let alone everyone like this calligraphy ...


    ...


    After seeing D��rer''s very realistic writing, Li Dongyang was also very interested. After all, in ancient times, calligraphy and painting were separated. Many ancient literati were good at painting. Even if he is not good at painting, he likes to inscribe poems. For example, Ma Lin ��s copy of "The Picture of Qiujiang Duyu" is a poem titled by a great poet Wang Shizhen in the late Ming Dynasty and early Qing Dynasty. Moreover, many painters at the time also liked to invite writers to write poems. Especially for the less well-known painters, the value of paintings also increased sharply after asking Wenhao to write poems ...


    After all, Li Dongyang is not a painter, and he does not understand Western painting. Therefore, I did not discuss too much with Marin. Of course, writing such Western paintings is still rare in Daming. So, after finishing the poem, Li Dongyang looked at the painting a little bit reluctantly. I don''t like the painting, but I like the poem more.


    Malin had come to pay bribes, so naturally he would not lose face. Therefore, Marin proposed to send this painting to Li Dongyang.


    Li Dongyang hurriedly resigned, expressing his unwillingness to win love. Marin waved his hand and ordered:


    "Duel, draw another picture!"


    Then, "painting coolie" D��rer quickly drew another picture. Then, Marin asked Li Dongyang to write a poem again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that the previous one was sent to the old man. This pair, I want to be the treasure of the town ...


    This hand immediately made Li Dongyang laugh and smile, after all, he is a calligrapher, and he likes his calligraphy to be treated as a treasure, especially the high standard of "the treasure of the town" ...


    Then, naturally, the host and the host are happy. And Marin also achieved his goal. Because, Li Dongyang clearly promised to help speak ...


    In this way, it was originally a bribery, which was replaced by Marin''s elegant gameplay, which made everyone happy ...


    ...


    Next, Marin visited other members of the cabinet. First, of course, Yang Ting and ...


    Li Dongyang will retire in two years to become an official. When the time comes, the auxiliary meeting of the Ming Dynasty will be replaced by Yang Tinghe. Moreover, this product will always be used as a supplement until the early days of the Jiajing Dynasty, because of the "great etiquette" dispute, it was forced to go away by Jiajing.


    Yang Tinghe is an upright person who is upright and honest. But Marin also has a way. He asked D��rer to draw a bamboo forest map, add some mountain stones, and then copied a "Bamboo Stone" by Zheng Banqiao.


    "Never let the green mountain relax,


    The root was originally in the broken rock;


    Thousands of attacks are still strong,


    Ren''er east-west wind. "


    Then, the Qing official Yang Tinghe was ko ...


    ...


    Next ...


    It seems that Cao Yuan and Liu Jin are more involved, and it is bad luck, and Liu Yuan seems to be retiring soon. Therefore, Marin went directly to Liang Chu, who later also served as an assistant, first asked D��rer to draw a picture of "Autumn Wind and Fallen Leaves", and then presented Gong Zizhen''s "falling red is not a ruthless thing, turning into spring mud to protect flowers. "Liang Chu was ko ...


    ...


    Marin used only one trick to kottle several big men in the Daming cabinet ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1156： Finally up

    After returning, Marin thought again and again that he still couldn''t leave Liu Cai and Zhang Cai and Cao Yuan. After all, one of them is the official Shangshu, the other is the military department Shangshu, the two most powerful swords of Liu Jin''s men. At this juncture, it is better not to offend them.


    However, I already told Liu Jin that I had no money, and it seemed unreasonable to send money at this time. Therefore, Marin thought of a way-borrowing ...


    When Liu Jin was in power, Liu Jin blackmailed the ministers. If you don''t give it, let Zhang Cai''s mandarin staff give a bad review ... This bad review is much worse than the later Taobao''s bad review, and can ruin the official career. Therefore, one hundred officials have no choice but to give gifts. As for those who have no money, they can only borrow money from the capital and the rich to give gifts ...


    At this time, there is no bank that specializes in saving and receiving money. Generally, large households lend privately, and the interest is quite high. Many times, loans can reach a three-point profit. That is, the monthly interest rate is 3% and the annual interest rate is 36%. And some black-hearted lenders are still profitable, resulting in higher annual interest rates. Of course, there is generally no three-point profit for the loan of officials, after all, they are big brothers. But even with a single dividend, the annual interest rate is 12%.


    In order to show that he has no money, Malinte sent someone to deliberately find a **** shop owner named Liu Ju, and borrowed 4ooo of two silvers from him to give two thousand two to Zhang Cai and Cao Yuan.


    Liu Gu is actually Liu Jin''s slave, and his pawnshop is also Liu Jin''s property. At this point, Marin had already inquired about it.


    Liu Ju is named Kai Pawn Shop, but he is actually making loan sharks. And there is no taboo when Liu Jin stands behind. Moreover, many officials who gave gifts to Liu Jin also came here to borrow money. Because, in the dark, this pawnshop is actually one of Liu Jin ��s ��officially designated�� loan points ...


    The news of Marlin''s loan, Liu Qi quickly reported to Liu Jin. Liu Jin nodded, indicating that he could be received. However, bullying Marin is a barbarian, asking for 2 points, or 24% annual interest.


    "He really has no money ..." Liu Jin sighed, no longer thinking about slaughtering Malin''s sheep husband ...


    In fact, on the battleship in Dagukou, Marin still has a lot of money, which is guarded by the Frisian sailors on the left. Liu Jin does not know this. Moreover, even if Liu Jin sent someone to search the ship, it might not be found. Because these silver are in the dark compartment of the cabin, relatively hidden. Even the majority of the sailors on board did not know the existence of these silvers.


    That night, Marin sent two thousand and two silver pieces to Zhang Cai and Cao Yuan. Although the two were too few, as a member of Liu Jin''s party, I also heard that Marin gave gifts to Liu Jin and gave them a story of being poor. After all, the big boss of the benefits was taken away by the boss, how dare they be dissatisfied?


    As for Liu Zhong, Malin asked, it seems that this guy has not yet entered the cabinet. Liu Zhong entered the cabinet, it seems that after Liu Jin''s fall, Cao Yuan was resigned because he was implicated in resignation. Now, Liu Zhong is still in charge of the Hanlin Academy. Although Qinggui is promising, the right to speak is not great.


    Moreover, Marin has already settled the three big brothers Li Dongyang, Yang Ting and Liang Chu, which is enough. Li Dongyang is a smooth party and has a good relationship with anyone. After Wang Zhi''s official career, Yang Tinghe became a representative of the Qing dynasty. Liang Chu did not actually enter the cabinet at this time, because the cabinet seats were not enough, but only one step away from entering the cabinet.


    With the support of Liu Jin and the support of Li Dongyang and Yang Ting and the two civilian leaders, Ma Lin felt that the problem should not be too big. So, bribery was stopped. In addition, he is a Fan Bangguo, not suitable to continue jumping up and down in the capital.


    ...


    Then, five days passed, and Marin also waited until the lunar June 15 ...


    This meeting is actually a temporary increase between the Chao Dynasty and the Chang Dynasty. Generally speaking, the tribute of foreign emissaries chose to join the tribute at the Zhengdan Dynasty. The so-called Zhengdan dynasty meeting is the New Year dynasty meeting at the beginning of the first month.


    This time, hundreds of officials gathered in the capital, and the envoys of the various Fan states also concentrated on this day, making it very lively. Strictly speaking, Marin is not here. Because, as usual, he should come over at the end of the year and then participate in the New Year ��s Eid.


    However, the Marin people are here, the time is in the middle of the year, and there are still several months before the end of the year. If the general messenger, perhaps the other party can wait. But when the other people came, they could not wait. After all, the king of a country is very busy, where can I wait a few months?


    According to the precedents of the protagonists of the Nanyang Bo Ni Kingdom and other protagonists during the Ming Chengzu period, the general protagonist came to the dynasty, and the crown prince even came to receive him. However, Zhengde was young and had no son, so he could only let the Libe receive it first. Moreover, since Zhu Yuanzhang founded the country, there were very few sovereigns who came to Korea in person. The most concentrated are the few Nanyang sovereigns brought back by Zheng He to the Western Ocean. Moreover, it was because people felt that Zheng He''s ship was very large and safe, so they dared to come with it. At other times, the Fan State Lord rarely came to Korea in person. Only the Northwest occasionally have tribal leaders come to Korea, but those tribes are not a regular country.


    Therefore, Marin''s family and children are still very rare. To this end, the Ming court temporarily convened a small general meeting on the scale of going to the DPRK, which was specially used to receive the Malin tribute.


    In fact, if the average person came to pay tribute on a ship, the Ming court might not believe it. Because, during the Song Dynasty, there had been Arab businessmen posing as emissaries of the Seljuk Empire. At that time, the Seljuk Empire had perished, but some people pretended to be Seljuk envoys to pay tribute, and also received generous rewards. Fortunately, someone knows the news of the demise of the Seljuk Empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to expose it. Otherwise, the Southern Song made a big joke.


    Since then, the Ming dynasty has learned a lesson and often has to confirm the identity of the other party in order to give the "license" to the next tribute (undocumented, no tribute can be made).


    But Marin''s handwriting is very big, one is a 1o warship and thousands of guards that shocked Ming Ting. In this way, Marin is unlikely to be suspected of being a businessman posing. Because, ordinary businessmen simply cannot have the ability to build such a giant ship. Moreover, the elite of the thousands of guards can never be trained by ordinary forces. In this way, Ming officials no longer doubted Marin''s identity. Moreover, because the money was collected, Liu Jin, the governor of the Korean government, also helped to speak, and no one doubted it.


    In addition, Marin''s handwriting is very large. In the first place, there are 9 "Xuan Turtles", which shocked the Ming Dynasty Manchu culture and martial arts ...


    The situation at this time is-if you question Marin''s identity, you are questioning the origin of Xuan Gui. And Daming needs this auspicious, and questioning Marin ��s identity is tantamount to questioning whether Daming should get the auspicious, and is the top black turtle in the auspicious ... The fool will question ...


    Well, since the identity is no problem. Next, we must greet Marin, the sovereign. As a result, the imperial court held a small dynasty meeting between the dynasty meeting and the Chang dynasty. The specifications are not low, which means both attention and meaning.


    In the early morning of June 15th, led by Li Langzhong and Yuan Wailang, the host and guest of the ritual department, Marin put on the clothes of the hot dead, put on the eight beam crown, and held the wat made of ivory. Under the guidance of the ceremonial officials, they stepped into the chapel seriously ...


    https:


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Recommend the new book of the city **** Lao Shi:


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1157： In the Hall of Jin Luan, Ma Dayou

    This dynasty meeting was held in Fengtian Temple, which is the Hall of Supreme Harmony of later generations, also known as Jin Luan Temple. Under normal circumstances, the Golden Luang Temple is not easily activated. It will only be held at the Jin Luang Hall during the Zhengdan Dynasty, the Winter Solstice and the Longevity Festival (the emperor ��s birthday), the emperor ��s enthronement, the big marriage, the expedition ceremony, and the Shuowang Dynasty (the first and fifteenth month of the month).


    Usually, in the early dynasty, the ministers worked very hard. Because, the general early dynasty was not held in the hall at all, but in Fengtianmen (Taihemen), also known as "Yumen Tingzheng". The emperor was better, sitting in the dragon chair in the hallway under the door to hear. The ministers stood on the open ground outside the Fengtian Gate. If the three seasons of spring, summer, autumn and autumn are okay, in the winter, the cold winds together will almost freeze the dead.


    Exactly, June 15th was the year of the Shuowangchaoli. The Ming court simply took the opportunity to hold a ceremony in the Jin Luang Temple to meet Marin, the foreign monarch.


    Before stepping into the Jin Luan Temple, Marin was nervous. After all, this battle is a bit big. But Marin secretly cheered himself up:


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to play a costume play, I''m here to play a costume play ... Ma Da Hu You, come on ..."


    Under the guidance of officials of the Ministry of Rites, Ma Lin, holding Chaohu, bowed his head slightly seriously, and stood carefully at a distance from the emperor. Then, Marin knelt down in the middle of the hall, held Wat in both hands, and prayed for five worship. Then, with his right hand holding Wat alone, let go with his left hand and perform the three-knapping gift ...


    At the same time as percussion, Marin shouted:


    "Secretary, Marin, the landlord of the Beihai Kingdom, the land of Taixi, percussed His Majesty the Emperor! Long live the emperor!" Marlin did not raise his head immediately, but continued to lie down, waiting for Zhengde''s instructions.


    "Are you the Ma Guozhu of the northwestern maritime kingdom of Thailand? Sit down, raise your head and let me see!" Emperor Zhengde, who was only 18 years old on the dragon chair of Jin Luan Temple, said with interest.


    "Thank you Lord Ron!" Marin replied according to the routine.


    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the ministers all spoke on their knees. Being able to get back from kneeling up without emperor, according to the feudal ritual system, is indeed a kind of grace.


    In fact, the reason why Emperor Zhengde asked Marin to stand up and let him look up was just curious to see what Marin looked like. How can I see clearly if I kneel?


    When Marin raised his head and raised his chest, everyone was taken aback ...


    After all, Marin is a big man about 1.8 meters tall. In the ancient Ming Dynasty, this was definitely a tall man. Although the northerners are tall, there are definitely not many people who can reach 1.8 meters in this era, but many of them are more than 1. 7 meters. The southerners of this era can be considered a big man after 1.17.


    As it happens, the Ming Dynasty civil servants are mostly southerners. After all, southern culture is prosperous and it is easier to produce talent than the north. Of course, this does not mean that southerners are smarter than northerners. It is because there are many paddy fields in the south and the crops are ripe at least twice a year. Therefore, the economic conditions of Southerners are generally better and the enrollment rate is high. If there are more students, there will naturally be more talents. In the north, dry land is cultivated, and it is difficult to achieve two crops a year. It is also often drought-prone and naturally poor. Studying is very expensive. Northerners are poor. Naturally, there are fewer people studying, and there are fewer talents. Therefore, in the Ming dynasty, the southerners, who were not tall, had the upper hand and were the main force of the court officials. If it were not for Zhu Yuanzhang to force Jinshi to enroll according to the proportion of "six south and four north", it is estimated that the northerners will rarely be officials in the DPRK.


    But even with Zhu Yuanzhang''s special care, the northerners'' academic performance was not satisfactory. Although forty percent of the Jinshi are Northerners, there are very few Northern Scholars in the top three. Most of the top picks, list eyes, and flowers are Southerners. Among them, Nanzhili, Zhejiang Province, and Jiangxi-Western Provinces have the most people.


    Although there are 300 jinshi per subject, only the top ranked jinshi will have a greater chance to stay in the Chaotang. As for the lower ranking, most of them went to Dangzhi County. Therefore, the ministers of North Korea and China are mostly scholars from the south. Of course, the average height is not high.


    Emperor Zhengde was more than 1 meter 7 tall, which was not short in Daming. However, compared with the 1.8-meter Marin, it is still a lot shorter.


    The young Zhengde Emperor looked at Marin curiously and muttered:


    "Yellowish blue, fair complexion, it really is a typical image of the Thai West ghost ..."


    At this time, there was no murmur on Jin Luan Hall. In order to see clearly, Emperor Zhengde also asked Marin to step forward. Therefore, Marin heard the words of Emperor Zhengde.


    A few black lines suddenly appeared on Marin''s head, and the people were fanatics. Why is it impolite to bring the word "ghost" ...


    ...


    Then, the portrait of Zhengde Emperor Zhu Hou remembered something and asked curiously:


    "Ma Guozhu, I think you are an out-and-out Thai and Western ghost. Why is your official saying so good? And, there is a northern accent ..."


    Marin spoke authentic Mandarin in later generations, but the Mandarin of the Ming Dynasty had a southern accent. After all, the first of the Ming Dynasty was Nanjing, which belonged to the Jiangnan region.


    Later, due to the entry of the Qing Dynasty into the customs, the Mandarin of Beijing became closer to the northern accent. Therefore, in the Ming dynasty, Marin''s Mandarin was very close to that of the northern people in Yanzhao''s land, which spoke Mandarin with a hometown flavor.


    ...


    "This ..." Marin thought for a while, and began "reciting lines" ...


    These "lines" are all Marlin''s thoughts, which are pure fiction ...


    So, Marin sighed and began to pretend ... Abu, it was time to talk back ...


    "Your Majesty, there is a teacher named Einstein. In his early years, he traveled all over the world and came to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on the southern coast of Daming. There, he learned from my ancestor. The master''s abilities, and at the same time, also learned the northern official language of the master''s ancestor. Then, he was taught to the minister ... It is said that the master''s ancestor is the master of the imagination, and his ancestral name is the land of the famous North Yan Zhao , A mandarin spoken mandarin ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Emperor Zhengde nodded. Marin''s explanation is very reasonable, and Zhu Houzhao is still very young, at this time it is easy to trust others ...


    ...


    "So, Lord Ma, you claim to be the Lord of the Beihai Kingdom. How many people and strength is there in the Beihai Kingdom?"


    Marin sighed again and continued to play Fool:


    "Your Majesty, the minister ��s Beihai Kingdom is about the same size as South Korea of ??the" Sengoku Seven Heroes ", which is equivalent to the area of ??Daming and Zhejiang Province. As for the population, it is less than 20 million ... Also, Beihai ��s military strength is about More than 60,000 people ... "


    "What? There are 60,000 troops in the population of less than 2 million? This is too poor, right?" The ministers in Chaotang suddenly discussed.


    The Daming Empire had a population of nearly 100 million, and the army had only 90,000 in Zhengde Dynasty. In other words, the ratio of the number of the Ming Dynasty team to the population is only about 1%. In Beihai, the army accounts for more than 3% of the total population. Its proportion is more than three times that of the Ming Dynasty. In the eyes of the Ming Dynasty literati who "respect harmony", there are indeed some poor soldiers ...


    ...


    Emperor Zhengde was influenced by his group of officials, and felt that the size of the Beihai team was too large. Facing Zhengde''s inquiry, Marin, who had a good acting skills, complained bitterly:


    "Your Majesty, the minister does not want to raise so many troops ..." Then, Marin performed a new round of fooling in the Jin Luan Temple ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1158： Listen to Teacher Ma telling stories

    Before speaking, Marin asked Kong Tai, who was following him to enter the Jin Luan Temple. Because, Conte holds a huge map of Europe.


    With Zhengde''s permission, Kong Tai took the map and entered the Luan Palace from outside the hall. Then, the **** took it to the front and showed it to Zhengde.


    This is a relatively accurate map of Europe, which depicts the territories and territories of various countries in detail, and is described in Chinese characters. However, there were too many countries in the above, Zhengde looked dizzy, so Marlin simply showed him thousands of fingers.


    Marin immediately did the same, but when he stepped forward, several generals of Jinyiwei Dahan stepped forward, crowded on the edge of Zhengde to prevent Marin from violating and hurting people. Their hands were pressed against the handle of the knife. As long as Marin dares to have any changes, they will cut their swords ...


    Of course, Marin will not move, and he is not mentally disabled. If he did it in the hall and had no weapons, he would definitely be chopped into meat sauce. When he stepped forward, all the Chaohu boards in Marin''s hands were taken away by Liu Jin, lest he use ivory Wat boards as weapons to smash Zhengde ...


    Coming to Zhengde, Marin first pointed to Beihai and said:


    "This is the North Sea, a western ocean to the north of the entire Europa, about eight times the size of the Bohai Sea. This is the native area of ??the Beihai country, with a total area of ??about one-quarter of Nanzhili. Aurich. "


    "Look at this side, this is Great Britain. The northernmost part of the island is the territory of the minister ..." Marin pointed to the Scottish highlands.


    Then, he pointed to the coastal road east of the middle of the British island:


    "This is Northumberland, this is the border county. With the highland county on the north, the total area should be as large as Qiongzhou Island ..."


    Then he pointed to County Wicklow on the island of Ireland and said:


    "Here is also the territory of the minister. The area of ??this land is equivalent to that of the two Dazhi County in Beizhili, but was sent by the minister to his brother as a fief ..."


    "Fengdi? Is it real?" Zhengde asked curiously. In the Ming Dynasty, although there were also monarchs, claiming to have enclaves, in fact they were in the hands of the court. The monarch itself was a mascot, responsible for collecting rent from the local master. However, Zhengde has read history and knows that the princes in history are sealed up and have great power.


    "Yes, Shifeng. Both counties in this county are completely managed by the brothers of the minister. Even, he has the right to recruit his own army."


    "Aren''t you afraid of your brother''s rebellion?" Zheng De asked in surprise. In the education he received, the civil servants reminded him many times to beware of those princes. The "Seven Kings ''Rebellion" during the period of King Jing in the Han Dynasty and the "Eight Kings'' Rebellion" in the Western Jin Dynasty are classic examples of history.


    Marin smiled and replied:


    "Of course I am afraid, so your majesty, how far is it from my capital ..." Marin pointed to Wicklow County and Orich.


    Zheng Dedi suddenly laughed:


    "It is true. Since you are on guard against your brother, why not just take away his military power? Wouldn''t it be better to let him be a wealthy rich man?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Your Majesty has no idea. In Europe, the eldest son inheritance system is implemented. In order to save money, in Europe, only the eldest son of the king can inherit the throne. As for the other sons, the king with more land will seal a piece of land. The kingdom with little land, the king may not grant land to other princes. Even some princes were sent to the monastery to become monks. In this way, the land of the sons was saved ... "


    "It''s so cruel?" Zhengde was surprised. On the side, the ministers of North Korea and China also felt that this was too much.


    "What is this?" Marin smiled and continued:


    "This is still the king, replaced by the little princes below, and he has done much more. For example, the lowest vassal knights often confine only one village, which is equivalent to a landlord of Daming. If they are assigned to other sons, then the eldest son will also starve , You ca n��t even afford a warhorse armor. "


    "Therefore, the Cavaliers generally raise their sons other than their eldest son until they are 18 or 21 years old, and they will give them a horse, a set of armor, and a weapon to drive out of the house and let themselves die ..."


    "This ..." Both Zhengde and Manchu Wenwu were a little speechless. Because, in the traditional Chinese culture, even a child has the right to separate family property. How can it be as ruthless as Europe? Therefore, the Ming Dynasty people could not understand this behavior.


    At this time, Marin said surprisingly:


    "Actually, Chen was also the second son who was kicked out of his house ..."


    "Ah?" Both Zhengde and the ministers were dumbfounded-aren''t you the sovereign of the North Sea Kingdom?


    Then, Zhengde beamed his eyes full of light:


    "Hurry and tell me about your tragic things ... Ab, it''s a past experience ..." Obviously, countless Zhengde likes to hear people talk about tragic experiences ...


    Marin originally came to pull relations, and will naturally not refuse. So he talked about his experience vividly. Of course, it was beautified:


    "Chen was born in the family of a lowest-ranking vassal knight, and his father was a poor knight who was not valued by the Lord, and the village he was assigned to was very barren. Therefore, when he was 16, he was kicked out At the door, only a horse, a gun and half armor ... "


    "Is I been kicked out of my house at the age of 16?" Emperor Zhengde looked at Marin with emotion, and then asked:


    "You Gui Geng this year?"


    "Chen is 32 this year!" Marin replied.


    "That is to say, you spent 16 years from a bad luck who was kicked out of the house, into a party prince holding a 60,000 army?" The blood of the emperor Zheng Houzhao of Zhengde burned. He felt that people should live like Marin. Then, he made up for Marin''s various scenes of starting soldiers to fight the world ...


    So he asked:


    "Come on, how did you get up? What slogan did you slogan? Is the slogan�� Cangtian is dead, Huang Tian is standing ��?��


    Marlin was full of black lines, and the ministers of North Korea and China were also full of black lines-what about you as the Romance of the Three Kingdoms ...


    So Marin shook his head:


    "The ministers did not rebel, and in Europe, it is impossible to become a monarch without royal lineage."


    "Royal lineage? But didn''t you say you were just a knight''s son? And, not the eldest son ..." Zhu Hou still has a good memory.


    "Yes, but, your majesty, have you ever heard the story of" Orphan Zhao "?" Marin asked with a smile.


    The story of Zhao ��s orphans was turned into a drama in the Yuan Dynasty, very famous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Suddenly, Zhengde and Manchu Wenwu both looked at Malin. Emperor Zhengde was shocked:


    "Isn''t ... your father is not your father, you are the prince who was taken out of the court since childhood?" Zhengde started to make up again ...


    There was another row of black lines on Marin''s head ...


    "Fei Ye, Fei Ye, Chen is naturally the son of Chen''s father. It''s just that Chen''s mother is a princess in distress ..."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the ''Orphan Zhao'' ..." Yeah, Zhengde made up again ...


    "Almost, the grandfather of the prince was the son of a prince. But when he was young, the traitor killed the grandfather of the prince. So the grandfather of the prince had to go into hiding in hiding. My mother. However, she was hunted down by a gangster. The grandfather was killed by the assassin sent by the gangster, and the mother of the prince happened to be saved by the father of the passing prince ... "


    "It turned out to be a story of" Hero to save the beauty "..."


    And the curious baby Zhengde Emperor raised questions:


    "No, according to common sense, your mother is a princess in distress. However, the princess''s child has the right to inherit the throne?" Zhu Houzhao has normal doubts. Because, in China, even if the emperor has no children, it is not the turn of the princess and the princess''s child to succeed, but will choose the emperor''s nephew or cousin to succeed.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, Europe is different from Daming. In Europe, if the king and princes have no children, then the princess has the right to inherit. Of course, the successor is not the princess, but the princess''s son. Sometimes, even the princess will be the queen. This is just a few countries, and most countries in Europe are male monarchs. "


    Marin''s explanation made Zhengde Emperor and Manchu Wenwu more than enough to listen to the story ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1159： Teacher Ma tells a story (continued)

    At this time, Zhengde suddenly remembered something and asked: & 1t; /


    "No, according to what you say, what is the eldest son inheritance system in Europe. You are not the eldest son, even if your mother''s big hatred is won and recaptured, it should be your elder brother''s successor [31 novel net]?" ; /


    Marin nodded and said: & 1t; /


    "Your Majesty is right. It stands to reason that my elder brother should succeed. But the princely kingdom lost by my grandfather was sent down by my soldiers. Therefore, my elder brother gave me the princehood. But this Not ceremonial, so in return, I gave this county to my elder brother as a fief, and even allowed him to recruit soldiers on his own. "& 1t; /


    "It turns out that this is like Tang Xuanzong''s elder brother let Emperor Li Xian?" Emperor Zhengde didn''t even think about the fact that Malin, a man, knew Chinese history. Fortunately, Marin really understands ... & 1t; /


    Marin agreed: & 1t; /


    "Your Majesty is wise, that''s what it is! In fact, the country my grandfather lost was just a little uncle. Later, I started as a mercenary and went to discuss things together. The ancestors of the Bo Kingdom. Then, they continued to fight and expanded the territory more than thirty times before they were crowned by the emperor ... the king as the Grand Duke ... "Marin originally wanted to say that Maximilian I was king. However, afraid of stimulating the Ming dynasty, he simply called him a king. & 1t; /


    At this moment, the honest Yang Tinghe suddenly asked: & 1t; /


    "Master Ma, since you have a king on it, why come to worship Daming again? Does the king know whether or not? If you don''t know, will the master be one minister and two masters?" & 1t; /


    Suddenly, many ministers of Qingliu in Central China looked at Malin with a disdainful look. Because, the Chinese tradition pays attention to "one minister does not matter, two masters, one woman does not marry two husbands." & 1t; /


    Marin responded unhurriedly: & 1t; /


    "Yangge is old and I do n��t know. The country I ��m in is called the Holy Roman Kingdom, and the king is the great king (the emperor has become a great king. In fact, this understanding is not wrong. After all, Emperor Shenluo really has nothing) The characteristics of the emperor). However, the great king does not have any real power and cannot directly manage the princes. His status is actually equivalent to Zhou Tianzi in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period. The great king can be a knight and recognize the overlord, but he is not qualified to manage the affairs of various countries. In fact, the status of the Beihai Kingdom and the Seven Heroes of the Warring States are similar. The land area of ??the Beihai Kingdom is similar to that of South Korea, and the population is smaller than that of South Korea ... "& 1t; /


    "Moreover, the wars in Shenluo are endless. Therefore, there are 60,000 troops in Beihai, and they are soldiers. Otherwise, it is difficult to survive in this troubled country." & 1t; /


    "Is the Lord of Malaysia coming to Daming?" A Hanlin bachelor asked. & 1t; /


    "As soon as I come, I admire the dignity of the heavenly dynasty. I want to come and take a look at the richest and most powerful country at this time, and regard Daming as the sovereign of the world ..." Malin praised shamelessly. & 1t; /


    By the way, Daming Junchen eats this set the most, showing a proud and confident look ... & 1t; /


    "Secondly, Daming is rich in products and there is nothing in the world. Therefore, I hope to purchase various materials in Daming for daily use." & 1t; /


    After a pause, Marin cried poorly: & 1t; /


    "Your Majesty and the adults do not know that Europe is poor. In Europe, even a king and a courtier like this, it is difficult to wear such a good silk clothes. Usually, Ma as the sovereign, only Can you wear clothes made of wool? The clothes made of wool, as you all know, the taste ... wooh, I can wear the silk court clothes bestowed by the court. I feel too happy to take it off ... "& 1t; /


    Marin fired at full power, began to play, even squeezed a few tears ... & 1t; /


    Both Zhengde and Manchu Wenwu looked at Marin sympathetically, and at the same time took it for granted �� a barbarous country, like this ... & 1t; /


    "Also, the nobles of the Beihai Kingdom, including the contemptible people, usually do not use porcelain to eat or drink tea. They are still using inferior pottery. Ma saw that Daming can use porcelain bowls for any hundred people. Eating, my eyes were red with jealousy ... "& 1t; /


    "Hahaha ..." Jin Luan Hall burst into laughter. Hearing Marin ��s words, the Manchu dynasty ��s culture and martial arts were all very proud-look, Daming is the dang ... & 1t; /


    "In fact, the Beihai Kingdom is poor and can''t pay tribute to things that are too valuable. But the Beihai Kingdom''s guns are the most sophisticated in the world, and they can still get it. Therefore, this tribute was originally a matchlock gun and a Franc cannon. Mainly ... "& 1t; /


    At this time, Cao Yuan, the soldier of the Ministry of Military Affairs who took the money, interrupted in a timely manner: & 1t; /


    "Dare to ask Ma Guozhu, why is your country weak, but the guns (guns) and artillery are so sharp?" & 1t; /


    Marin thought about it and replied: & 1t; /


    "In our Europe, there is a well-known saying," Demand is the mother of light. "Although Europe is poor, the war is endless, and it fights the dead every day. Therefore, in order to survive and overcome the opponents, all countries attach great importance to the improvement of firearms. Craftsmen who have improved sharp firearms will be rewarded. Under the stimulation of war and rewards, the firearms of the Beihai Kingdom have made rapid progress, and even exceeded the level of Daming ... "& 1t; /


    "Of course, it is not that the craftsmen in Beihai are better than the craftsmen in Daming. But it is because Daming is too long. Although there is no" knife and gun in the warehouse, Ma Fang Nanshan ", but also a lot of slack. And we in Beihai, if we do not pay attention to the firearms Improvement, it is possible that the country will die. So, let the Beihai country luckily pass the powerful Daming on firearms ... "& 1t; /


    Marin''s remarks were very reasonable, and also led to the thinking of Manchu Civil War ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The demand is the mother of Ming ... wonderful ah ... "Shang Ming Bi Heng of the Ministry of Engineering only heard his eyes after listening Taking the brilliance, quickly asked the assistant of the Ministry of Industry to write down this sentence. & 1t; /


    In order to take care of the faces of Ming dynasty ministers, Marin added smoothly: & 1t; /


    "Actually, attaching such importance to firearms is related to Daming ..." Marin decided to force the meeting ... & 1t; /


    "How to say?" Emperor Zhengde asked excitedly. & 1t; /


    "When the minister was at the end of the day, he met the teacher of the minister. The teacher of the minister came to Daming and learned a lot of Chinese history under the guidance of the ancestor Chongxu Dao. He told the minister that Emperor Taiming Emperor Taiming (Ming Chengzu was not originally called Chengzu, The temple number was originally Taizong. It was the Emperor Jiajing who brought his dead ghost, King Xing, into the Taimiao in the name of the emperor, and then he became an ancestor.) He took a **** machine camp using firearms and took hundreds of thousands of Mongolian iron rides on the desert. The battle was not defeated, which laid the foundation for the Ming Dynasty''s northern border. Therefore, when the minister received this revelation, he attached great importance to the improvement of firearms. All the craftsmen who improved firearms were rewarded. Firearms ... Therefore, the minister can think of improved firearms, inspired and inspired by the deeds of Emperor Taizong ... "& 1t; /


    Suddenly, the Manchu dynasty and military were relieved-this is right, how can a barbarous country be too bright? It turned out that it was inspired by Emperor Taizong ... Well, it is also due to Daming ... This surnamed Ma seems to be a disciple of Daming Taoist ... Well, it is his own ... & 1t; /


    Then, Qunchen looked more comfortable with Marin ... & 1t; /


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1160： The goal only reached half

    At this time, an old man in the rank of general Wu Xungui asked aloud:


    "Ma Guozhu, you said you started from a wandering knight who was kicked out of your house. Presumably, in the past 16 years, your lord has fought a lot of victories. Otherwise, you will not grow from a wandering ... knight to a country owner. I do n��t know. Can Lord Ma tell me a story for me? ��


    This old man, the contemporary British publicist Zhang Mao, is 7 years old. Zhang Mao was the grandson of Zhang Yu, the hero of Jingnan, and died in the battle of Zhang Fu, the second-generation British public in the "change of the earthen castle". Since Zhang Fu''s death in the war, he has sealed the British official. He has always been the big man in the Beijing army. He has commanded the Beijing camp and the five army''s Dudu mansion. It belongs to the existence of Da Mingxun Guili. In the army, I am afraid that only the Xu family of Wei Guogong in the town of Nanjing can pass him. As for the Mu Family and the Zhu Family of Cheng Guogong, who guard the south of Yunnan, they are comparable to the Zhang Family. As for who is higher and who is lower, it mainly depends on the position of the contemporary owner.


    But in any case, Zhang Mao, who is already 7 years old, is definitely the top three in the Daming Army. His words can basically be used as a representative of the generals of the generals.


    The **** on the side was afraid that Marin didn''t know, and introduced Zhang Mao''s identity. Marin was shocked-it was a British public ...


    In the previous life, in the several novels that Marin has seen through to the Yongle Dynasty, Zhang Mao''s father, British father Zhang Fu, is a golden supporting role with a high appearance rate ...


    Marin hurriedly greeted him. Zhang Mao also paid a courtesy. After all, Marin belongs to a foreign monarch and his rank is not lower than that of Zhang Mao.


    After the kit, Marin continued to tell stories ...


    "In the beginning, when I went out alone, I just encountered a war. At that time, King Charles VIII of France, the strongest country in Europe, and the army of 37,000 people went south and invaded Italy ..."


    After finishing the speech, Marin also pointed out the location of France and Italy on the map to the emperor Zhengde who was fascinated by the story.


    "But Italy nominally belongs to our Holy Roman Kingdom. Therefore, our great king Maximilian I was not happy. Although he was not a real monarch, he ordered all parties to form a coalition and resist together. The invasion of a strong enemy ... "


    "However, the big king usually only has more than 10,000 soldiers and horses, and he has to leave most to guard the homeland. Therefore, he has no extra force to go south to rescue Italy. When he heard this news at the time, he rushed to the king and wanted to rush. Enlisted in the military. After all, the children of our cavalier family have all received civil and military education since they were 8 years old. They have very good skills and are good at riding. No matter how bad, they can also be employed by the big king and become a cavalry ... "


    Here, Marlin paused. Originally, he wanted to sleep on the haystack behind the monastery on the Rhine, and then take out something that was enshrined by the great virtue. However, thinking that the Ming Confucian believes in "Zi does not speak strange power chaos", and Zhengde does not believe in immortals, so he skipped the middle section ...


    "At that time, the great king issued a decree, recruiting warriors from all over the world to fight for this war. The minister suddenly thought on the way to the application-one person is weak, why not organize the warriors who went to the application? In this way, there are also More room for bargaining. "Marin smiled at Zheng De, who was fascinated by the sound.


    "So, on the way, the minister first found an ugly man with great power as a family member. Then, he took the warrior to persuade the applicants. At first, the applicants did not subdue the vassal. Then, the minister took Then the warriors defeated them ... "In order to be more dramatic, Marin deliberately made the process more exciting. In fact, when he recruited troops under the banner of the cai knight, he tricked those who were out of luck. But at this time, to make the young Zhengde emperor happy, it is natural to say something better.


    "Good!" Emperor Zhengde actually applauded as he heard the book.


    "Then, the minister recruited more than one hundred warriors, formed a mercenary regiment, self-styled head, and went to the king to apply ..."


    "The teacher of the minister was in Daming, but as the ancestor learned the" Sun Tzu Art of War ", and the teacher also taught to the minister. After a period of training, the hundred-member team of the minister was banned. On the day the big king chose to hire mercenaries, the minister The Hundreds of people are in the limelight. Then, Chen also got the position of leader of the square, equivalent to the thousands of households in Daming ... "


    "Then, when going south to fight in Italy. By coincidence, the minister learned that the French king wanted to take his troops to withdraw to the country. But it happened that they were dragged by the coalition forces. The king of France, desperate to return home, decided to take the main eight thousand iron rides and withdraw to the country at night , Exactly, the spies sent by the officials learned that ... "


    "So the minister imitated Sun Bin''s ambush Pang Juan tactics and took the headquarters of thousands of soldiers to ambush in the middle of the night. But there were two roads for the king of France to retreat. So, the minister sent people to dig the road and concentrated the troops on the hillsides on both sides of the road on."


    "When the King of France passed by with the eight thousand iron rides, at the order of the minister, thousands of arrows and stones flew, and the King of the Thousand Iron Knights of the French King was defeated, and four thousand French knights were captured. They almost captured the King of France ... "


    "It was with this meritorious service that the minister was appreciated by the great king. Later he was baroned, and got a small plot of land, and became an independent lord ... Then, he took the soldiers and took back his ancestry ..."


    ...


    "Good, wonderful!" Emperor Zhengde snapped the handle of the dragon chair excitedly, expressing excitement.


    At this time, Huaxia was not popular with applause. In ancient times, when people saw wonderful performances, they often shouted loudly, or were outrageous. Therefore, many costume TV dramas describe the applause of the ancients, all of which are screenwriters without historical knowledge ...


    The excited Zhengde Emperor, probably heard of the habit that the book developed, actually shouted:


    "Old Liu, watch the reward!"


    Yes, Emperor Zhengde took Marin as a story ...


    The Manchu Minister of Culture and Martial Arts shyly covered their faces, but fortunately Liu Jin did not really give money. And Marin deliberately confuses, and the joke of Zhengde Emperor is deliberately ignored by everyone.


    ...


    Next, some ministers asked about the mysterious turtle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marlin couldn''t say it naturally-that is the ordinary big turtle, but compiled a wonderful storytelling ...


    "It is said that Chen had originally brought only guns and glazes from Venice, but the fleet traveled to the South China Sea. Suddenly, strong winds suddenly blew Chen''s fleet away from normal routes ..."


    "At that time, the minister was terrified and thought he was about to die when he was in a shipwreck. Unexpectedly, the strong wind blew the fleet to an unknown island on the South China Sea ..."


    "Then I saw nine giant turtles on the island ..."


    "At this moment, a thought suddenly flashed in the heart of the minister-could it be that this strong wind deliberately blew the minister to this unknown island? The teacher of the minister said that the giant turtle represented Xuanwu. Why did the heirs of Xuanwu, the mythical beast of the north, appear on the South China Sea ... Perhaps, Xuanwu accidentally left a heir while visiting Suzaku in the South China Sea ... "


    The group of ministers showed a knowing smile, but did not dare to laugh. After all, this is Xuan Gui, Jia Rui, and it is disrespectful to laugh arrogantly.


    ...


    Malin flickered and ridiculed the Ming dynasty ministers of the Manchu Dynasty.


    For the sake of the 9 turtles represented by the top auspicious sent by Marin, Daming Jun Chen had a very good impression of Marin.


    However, when we finally came to consider Marin''s request for tribute and trade, something went wrong ...


    Because the Manchu dynasty and martial arts all agreed to accept Marin''s Beihai State as a vassal state and allow its tribute. However, most officials disagreed with Marin''s request for normal trade. As for the reason, it is simple, there is no precedent ...


    In other words, Marin''s requirements for tribute and trade were only half achieved ...


    :. :


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1161： All flashed away, I want to zoom in!

    How can this be? Malin came to Daming with a lot of hardships and risked his life, not just to obtain the tribute qualification. You know, the tribute has a limited number of times.


    In the beginning, the Ming dynasty wished the vassal state to pay tribute every day. In this way, it is also possible to create a false prosperity of "coming from all nations". However, North Korean sticks later saw the benefits and ran fast. Others pay tribute once every three to five years, and Bangziguo runs several times a year.


    Moreover, although the stick messenger only dug some "radishes" in his hometown for tribute, Korean ginseng is not valuable in North Korea, but it is very valuable in Daming. The Ritual Department of the Ming Dynasty did not return according to the status of Korean ginseng ��s radish, but according to the value of Daming ginseng, and then doubled the return ...


    Therefore, the stick saw the benefits, digging radishes hard, and by the way, caught a few mink skins and sent them in exchange for generous rewards ...


    Later, the Ming dynasty was also a bit overwhelmed-I said, Brother Bangzi, how are you going to your elder brother''s house? Big Brother''s rewards and hospitality are a bit overwhelming ...


    In desperation, the Ming dynasty began to limit the number of tributary tributaries during the Chenghua period, so as to avoid the royal court spending too much.


    Therefore, even if Marin presented the top auspicious, the Ming Dynasty allowed Marin to pay tribute, but there are limits to the number of times-at most once a year ...


    How can this work? Marin is going to do big business, only once a year, can''t do it at all. If Marin did not set up a base on Taiwan Island, it would be fine once a year. However, he has a Taiwan island base and is on the edge of Daming. He can come to Daming at any time to communicate with each other ...


    However, regardless of what Marin said, most of the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty did not agree with normal trade.


    Why? Although Liu Jin was in power, it did not take a few years. At present, most of the Ming Dynasty is still the "clean stream" team left by the Hongzhi Dynasty, and only the key departments are controlled by Liu Jin.


    And what is "clear flow"? On the surface, "Qing Liu" means noble character. But at the same time, most of the Qingli''s ministers were also straight-headed and stubborn and stubborn. They say that the principle is not false, but they do not know how to be flexible, which makes people very helpless.


    Liu Jin agreed, and his party is no problem. However, for this major issue, the group of officials actively spoke, and most of them did not agree with the "breakthrough", which made Liu Jin feel helpless. The gang of ministers cleared up, no one bought it ...


    Moreover, this group of ministers of Qingliu has very good reasons-this time we agree to the normal trade between Beihai and Daming. What about North Korea and Ryukyu? They also made this request? North Korea has been Daming''s "China''s good brother" for more than 100 years. If you give this right to the North Sea, if you do n��t give North Korea, you ca n��t justify it ...


    ...


    There was a quarrel in Chaotang, and, it seems, the reason for Qingliu was good enough ...


    Fortunately, Marin had expected this out a long time, and there are still big moves ...


    So, Marin sighed hard, ready to zoom in-all flashed away, I want to zoom in ...


    ...


    After the arguing of the courtiers weakened, Marin proposed a solution:


    "What the adults said is justified. The North Sea country is an outer vassal, and it is indeed inappropriate to obtain normal trade qualifications. But what if a servant becomes an inner vassal?"


    "What do you mean? Beihai State wants to merge into Daming? However, Beihai State is too far away from Daming ..." Yang Ting said.


    "It''s like this, old Yang Ge, I heard that Daming has a toast system, right?"


    Yang Tinghe nodded and replied:


    "Daming does have a toast system, but most of the toasts are in the border areas. But the Beihai Kingdom is tens of thousands of miles from Daming, and even the borders are not counted ..."


    Marin chuckled and gave a small map to Yang Tinghe:


    "If you develop Dongfan Island underneath and become the owner of Dongfan Island?"


    "You mean, you want to be the official of the Ming Dynasty chieftain in the name of the main island of Dongfan Island? However, you are the head of the Beihai Kingdom. And the official, the most senior missionary, but only from the third grade! , You are super quality ... "


    According to the Ming Dynasty system, Gonghou Bo was superb, under the county king, but above the hundred officials.


    Malin smiled, not thinking:


    "Old Yang Ge, serve for Ming Ming, what kind of grade are you talking about? And, in our Europe, it is normal for one person to be a few knights. For example, now, not only is the Grand Duke of the North Sea, but also the Earl of Newcastle, Earl of Highlands, and the border. County Earl, one person and several titles. The most exaggerated is a king named Charles V. There are dozens of titles. Just writing a title requires a piece of paper ... "In fact, Charles V still has It''s just a little boy as big as Caesar. Moreover, his long list of Spanish titles was also lost because Marin saved Juan III. However, this does not prevent Malin from taking him as an example ...


    "This is a solution, but there is no precedent ..." Yang Tinghe hesitated. He still has a good impression of Marin. After all, the poem "Bamboo Stone" that Marin sent him is very high, which suits his mood. However, Marin''s request was a bit impolite, which made him hesitate ...


    The same is true of other courtiers. The plan proposed by Marin seems to be okay. The problem is, there is no precedent ... For a group of stubborn Qingliu, following the ancestral system is their important point of view.


    ...


    By this time, Marin had to zoom in ...


    "What if Ma presented the treasures of the North Sea country, a kind of **** food with a yield of more than one kilogram per mu, or even two thousand kilograms per mu?"


    The Manchu monarchs were all startled, and then they all looked at Marin with a kind of caring mentally disturbed look��what are you fooling about? When we did not know the peasants in Manchu and Wenwu? The officials present, everyone is a landlord! Geometry per mu, can you still be unclear?


    The Ming Dynasty was a feudal dynasty based on agriculture. The Manchu Minister of Culture and Martial Arts did not have hundreds of thousands of acres of land. Although the big part of the income of the officials is not from rent collection, the output of the farmland in the family is still clear to everyone. After all, those who can get into high positions are not pure nerds, and still understand some economics.


    Even the most fertile Jiangnan top paddy field, the yield per mu is generally about 500 kg. Marlin''s opening is a kilogram per mu, and it may be two kilograms. Everyone is only bragging ...


    ...


    Seeing no one believed, Marin insisted confidently:


    "It''s true, there are really a thousand kilograms per mu. Moreover, this is per mu on barren sand and mountains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it is on a fertile field, it can be up to two kilograms per mu!


    "Oh? What kind of crop is it? Rice or wheat?" The old man Li Dongyang asked curiously.


    "Non-rice and non-wheat is a kind of **** food discovered by chance by chance. There is no need for mature fields in Jiangnan, even in the barren yellow sand soil of northern Shaanxi.


    Sweet potatoes like sandy soil the most, and the yield per mu on the sandy soil can easily break a thousand, and two thousand is not impossible, as long as there is enough fertilizer and water.


    But for rice and wheat, sandy soil is barren land, lack of nutrition, and it is not suitable for crop growth. Therefore, northern Shaanxi has always been a poor place. Because of poverty, everyone is not full. If you do n��t eat enough, then you rebel. At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Li Zicheng emerged, subverting the Ming Dynasty. The Republic of China came out ... broke down the bald dynasty ...


    Yang Tinghe stood up:


    "Really there is such a production?"


    "of course!"


    "Spoken words!"


    "May the military warrant ..." Marin was almost brought into the ditch.


    Marin quickly said:


    "If this kind of food can really produce a thousand pounds per mu, I ask Daming to give me the opportunity to serve as the chieftain of Dongpan Island. Since he has also served as the official of Dongpan Island, he is also Daming himself. Then, send a boat to Fuzhou Hequanzhou procurement should not be restricted? "


    "Then you have to confirm that the kind of food you said can indeed produce a thousand pounds per mu."


    After discussion with the group ministers, plus Liu Jin''s help to say good things, Emperor Zhengde finally said:


    "Then it is so decided. If it proves that Ma Guozhu''s words are true, he agrees to Ma Guozhu''s request to serve as a local official of Dongfan Island. If he can''t reach a thousand acres per mu, then this matter will stop. And, as a punishment, Beihai The tribute qualification of the country once a year is reduced to one tribute every three years! "


    ...


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1162： Gangster try

    After finishing talking, Emperor Zhengde seemed to remember something and asked:


    "Oh, Lord Ma, what is the God Food you said? What does it taste like? Don''t make it hard to swallow."


    "Your Majesty, the divine food that Chen said is called sweet potato, also called sweet potato, and it tastes delicious. Moreover, Chen also developed a variety of eating methods, which is quite delicious.


    "Sweet potato? Is it similar to yam?" Zhengde Di asked thoughtfully.


    Yam is yam. In China, there are very few native yam, and yam is the most important yam. The most important sweet potatoes, cassava and potatoes of later generations are all crops native to the Americas. Only common potatoes, such as yam, are native to China.


    Marrington nodded:


    "Yes, some are similar to yam, the taste is similar, but not as smooth as yam."


    Recalling the taste of yam, Emperor Zhengde nodded and then asked:


    "Did the owner of Malaysia bring sweet potatoes? Could you give me a look?"


    "That''s a must. There are some sweet potatoes on Chen''s boat, but someone can be sent to get them on the boat."


    "Well, I will allocate you a group of cavalry, a pair of horses, and go to Tianjin to fetch the sweet potatoes!"


    ...


    Then, it didn''t take long for the meeting to go away. After all, this DPRK meeting is actually okay, mainly to receive Marin, a rare foreign sovereign. After the dynasty, Marin asked the guard to carry the sweet potato on board with his warrant.


    The next day, Marin stayed in the conference hall and did not go out. On the third day, the horse team returned from Tianjin Weidagukou. At the same time, they brought back hundreds of pounds of sweet potatoes and hundreds of pounds of fans.


    These fans were made by Marin when he was in Keelung, because it takes a long time to produce fans, and it takes more than 12 hours to settle, and it cannot be displayed on the spot. Therefore, Marin simply made a few hundred catties of fans in Keelung, and then brought Beijing. In addition, he also brought a set of tools made by fans.


    In fact, the local method of making vermicelli is similar to that of the local method of making tofu. Only the final stage is different. Tofu is collected in whole pieces and pressed with cloth after being bitten. The vermicelli, through a funnel with a mesh, leaks a certain concentration of vermicelli paste into the pot, and then cooks into vermicelli ...


    ...


    In the early morning of the fourth day, Ma Lin went to the palace with sweet potatoes and fans at midnight. Because, today he is going to show his fans how to eat ...


    Because it is the Chang Dynasty, the number of people is obviously much smaller than that of the Shuwang Dynasty on June 15. Moreover, it was not in the Jin Luan Temple, but in Fengtian Gate instead.


    Marin did not go directly to the upswing this time, but came to the outside dining room of the imperial dining room outside Jingyun Gate, instructing the imperial chefs to start dealing with vermicelli and sweet potatoes. It should be pointed out that there are two large imperial dining rooms in the Forbidden City. One is the external dining room, which is outside the Jingyun Gate. It is mainly responsible for the emperor ��s banquet and the ministers, as well as the cabinet ministers on time. The in-house dining room, which is mainly responsible for the emperor''s diet, is also more sophisticated. But this time Marin''s task is to let the Korean and Chinese gangsters taste the taste of the sweet potato, which is of course made in the dining room. Moreover, here is also closer to the place facing up.


    Sweet potatoes are very simple, just get a roaster and roast them directly. The master chefs in the palace are the top cooking masters, and it is not a problem to roast a sweet potato.


    Then it''s the way fans eat it, which is more troublesome. What Marin wants to do is pork stew vermicelli and duck blood vermicelli soup, but before making these two dishes, you need to soak up the hard-boiled vermicelli.


    Also, this time, the duck blood vermicelli soup, Marin decided to adopt a high-end approach, first let the chef cook old duck soup as a soup.


    Since it is a soup, it takes a long time to cook, so the taste is just right. When Emperor Zhengde was at the "Yumen Hezheng" in Fengtianmen, Marin took a group of royal chefs to watch the pot of boiled duck soup ...


    It was easy to wait until the old duck soup was almost cooked before Marin began to command the chefs to officially start ...


    Duck blood vermicelli soup is relatively simple. With the broth, you just need to boil the prepared duck blood, duck intestine and duck liver together with the vermicelli for a while, then add the broth while serving the bowl.


    At this time, Yumen''s listening to the government has also proceeded almost. Ordinary officials from North Korea and China are dispersed, such as those low-level spokesmen. But Emperor Zhengde and a top gangster stayed behind to try the legendary food. The people who stayed here mainly consisted of a group of martial arts generals, as well as members of the cabinet and six books of Shangshu and assistants.


    Of course, they don''t have to be early adopters. Many people stay, just to watch the excitement, to see if the sweet potato is really delicious and worth promoting planting.


    ...


    Because it''s coming up in the middle of the night, many ministers just eat some pastry pads in advance and don''t eat much.


    When the earliest duck blood vermicelli soup was ready, it was already eight or nine in the morning. Exactly, there were not many things in the early dynasty today, and it was over. The ministers got up at three o''clock in the middle of the night. It has been several hours now, and their stomachs are hungry.


    When Marin commanded the eunuchs to bring a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup to the vicinity of Fengtianmen, the old duck broth exuded a scent, which made some ministers unable to resist drooling. Emperor Zhengde obviously smelled the aroma and wanted to eat it.


    However, according to the rules, Emperor Zhengde cannot casually eat things of unknown origin and must send someone to test the poison first. You can''t really start eating until the drug **** has been fine for a while.


    Seeing this, Marin smiled, said nothing, and directly asked the **** for a small bowl. Then, use a small spoon to scoop a little soup from each bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup and put it in your own bowl. Then, drink it ...


    In this way, everyone is convinced that there is no problem. After all, Marin has a distinguished identity, and there is no need to take everyone to take drugs to seek death.


    Those generals who could not bear it first, they had a big meal. Moreover, for several hours, I was already hungry. I can''t bear to see the duck soup made of duck blood.


    Then, the old but healthy British publicist Zhang Mao took the first bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup and was surprised:


    "Huh, noodles?" But after looking at it, it seemed different. After all, the noodles are white, while the fans are dark and slightly transparent.


    But after a bite, the hungry British father was very delicious. Then, he swallowed "sizzling" ...


    Seeing that Lao Guo Gong eats so fragrant, Emperor Zhengde couldn''t help it. Then, he was asked to bring a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup, and he ate it ...


    After taking a few bites, Emperor Zhengde was surprised:


    "It tastes good!" Then, he slammed into it again ...


    In fact, the duck blood vermicelli soup may not be so delicious. However, this point in time is very coincidental. Because Emperor Zhengde and his ministers had just been in the dynasty for a few hours and hadn''t had time to eat breakfast. This is the time of hunger. The duck blood vermicelli soup is a good breakfast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the old duck broth is also suitable for a warm stomach in the morning. As a result, the delicacy of duck blood vermicelli soup was amplified ...


    Afterwards, the 3o bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup served together was looted. But there are still a lot of gangsters who haven''t eaten, and they are very dissatisfied.


    But this is not a problem. Soon, the roasted sweet potato and pork stew noodles are almost ready, and they are served ...


    Marin eats as usual to dispel the scruples of everyone. Then, those civil and military ministers who didn''t eat duck blood vermicelli soup took roasted sweet potatoes and pork stew noodles to eat ... Of course, as the emperor, Zhengde would naturally try it again ...


    After eating, the gangsters were still unsatisfied, very satisfied, and felt pretty good. Of course, I just feel pretty good ...


    After all, no matter whether it is the Emperor Zhengde or other ministers of culture and martial arts, as the top tycoon of the Daming Empire, what kind of food has not been eaten?


    Duck blood vermicelli soup, stewed pork vermicelli and roasted sweet potatoes are certainly delicious, but it is not surprising in front of these big guys who have eaten a variety of mountain and seafood flavors.


    Therefore, the three dishes carefully prepared by Marin, in the eyes of these gangsters, are only good, and they will never be crazy when they are eaten as written in the novel, and then they cannot be taken away ...


    Of course, if you switch the time to the Tang Dynasty, which is not yet popular for cooking, or switch to the European place where dark cooking is popular, it will be crazy to eat. In the large amount of food, Daming, these three kinds of foods are at best not bad ...


    However, the "not bad" evaluation is enough. After eating the three kinds of food prepared by Marin, the Ming dynasty''s boss was determined-sweet potatoes are indeed worthy of promotion and are good food ...


    And this is exactly what Marin wants ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1163： "1 acre 3 points" trial planting sweet potatoes

    After eating three different breakfasts, Emperor Zhengde hiccupped and asked:


    "Ma Guozhu, I have tasted the three ways to eat sweet potatoes. It''s really good. However, is it true that the one-kilo per kilogram or even two thousand kilograms per mu?


    The ministers nodded one after another. If Marlin said, who will be hungry in the future? In Daming, the poorest people also have acres of thin land. According to Marin, even if the land is thin, the yield per mu is more than 1,000 jin. 5 acres of thin land, is it at least 5ooo pound sweet potatoes? Even if half of it is used to pay the rent tax, 25oo kg is still left, which is definitely enough for a family of five to eat hard.


    The most incredible thing is that Marin actually said that the Loess Plateau in northern Shaanxi is also very suitable for planting sweet potatoes. This is not enough. Northern Shaanxi belongs to the trilateral governor''s jurisdiction and is one of the worst agricultural areas in Daming.


    To describe Northern Shaanxi in one sentence, it is "the poor mountains and the evil waters are out of the way". Because the loess is barren, wheat is basically not grown there, but millet. The main reason is that irrigation is difficult there, and it is difficult to grow wheat that requires large amounts of water.


    However, millet yield per mu is low, and the loess is barren, and the yield per mu in northern Shaanxi is only a hundred pounds. Even if the family has 2o acres of land, it still clinks poorly.


    If the sweet potato is really suitable for planting in the loess high **** area of ??northern Shaanxi, even if it is a kilogram per mu, 2o acres of dry land can produce 20,000 kilograms, which will definitely keep the local people away from hunger.


    Therefore, not only Zhengde, but also others do not believe that sweet potatoes have such a high yield per mu. Moreover, everyone doubts that Marin bragging ...


    ...


    Marin thought about it, and now he has just entered the second half of the lunar calendar, which is in the summer. In later generations, sweet potatoes have a branch called autumn sweet potatoes {according to the harvest period}, or summer sweet potatoes {according to the planting period}. Autumn sweet potatoes are grown in July and harvested from 1o to November.


    So Marin answered directly:


    "Your Majesty, the minister can personally be responsible for planting and show everyone the results!"


    "Now planting? Is it too late?" Zhengde hesitated, and another month was about to fall, as if there was not enough time.


    "Not too late, the sweet potato grows short, up to 4 months, now planted, just right!"


    Then, Marin found hundreds of pounds of fresh sweet potatoes, washed them, put them in a hot and humid environment, and let their buds ...


    When I saw a piece of sweet potato starting to sprout, I cut it down and used it as a plant seed to further cultivate ...


    Then, the parts of the sweet potatoes that have sprouted are planted in the soil and fertilized ...


    The place where Marin planted sweet potatoes was arranged on the "one acre and three points of land" used by the emperor for show cultivation ...


    The so-called "one acre and three points of land" originally refers to the small field of land that the emperor of the ploughing farm near the Xiannongtan in the capital presided over during the spring ploughing ceremony. Of course, the emperor''s arable land was only a symbolic meaning, so he went back and forth four times, and then flashed people and taught the full-time farmers to cultivate.


    In order to express the importance of sweet potatoes, Emperor Zhengde allowed farmers who usually manage "one acre of three points" to free up three points of land to plant autumn sweet potatoes exclusively for Marin.


    Then, Marin became a professional farmer, cultivating sweet potato buds while letting people cultivate the land so that the germinated sweet potatoes could be planted in the ground ...


    After planting the ground, Marin did not relax, but was busy. In order to ensure the production of sweet potatoes, the most basic manure is essential. There is also plant ash, which is indispensable as soil potassium fertilizer.


    The only thing that hurts Marin is that phosphate fertilizer is not easy to handle, even if it is native phosphate ...


    For a long time, ancient Chinese agriculture was very popular, and the use of manure became popular in the Han Dynasty, which led to high grain output. Later, the plants and ash containing potassium also can fertilize the field.


    Therefore, although Chinese farmers did not understand what is meant by "three fertilizers are complete", they also learned to apply nitrogen fertilizer {manure} and potassium fertilizer {grass ash} by mistake.


    But phosphate fertilizer is really rare. In addition to the phosphate rock in nature, there is only bone powder with some phosphorus ...


    However, the role of phosphate fertilizer is quite large, which can shorten the growth cycle of crops, increase crop yield, improve crop quality, etc ...


    But Marin didn''t want to reveal the secret of phosphate fertilizer to Daming, because Daming officials couldn''t hide things in their minds. There was something good about them, and they must be in a hurry to show them.


    People in the Ming Dynasty knew these secrets and Marin was not worried. After all, the agriculture of the Ming Dynasty was already there. However, if Europeans know this, it would be bad ...


    Marin''s ability to become a top rich prince in Europe who can support a 60,000 army has a lot to do with the use of advanced agricultural technology unknown to other countries.


    If he tells these tricks to the Ming Dynasty, if other countries accidentally obtain these technologies from Daming in the future, it will definitely lead to a revolution in European agriculture.


    Like the original Dutch in the history, didn''t it have an "agricultural revolution" in the 17th century? The reason why the Dutch engaged in the "agricultural revolution" in the homeland is that after occupying the island, by thinking of the Han immigrants in Tainan, they learned a lot of oriental agricultural techniques and promoted the exhibition of Dutch agriculture ...


    Of course, Taiwan now belongs to Marin. As for the Dutch, where is it cool to go ...


    The Portuguese and Daming have a conflict ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the capital that invaded Daming''s younger brother, the Malacca Kingdom, just caused the dissatisfaction of Daming Junchen and was unable to make good contact with the Daming Dynasty for a long time. This period of time is the most precious for Marin. As long as you pass this time, you will make enough money ...


    Moreover, the use of manure and plant ash in the Ming Dynasty was very mature, and he was not easy to say, but he should pay attention to the use of manure and plant ash.


    However, if no phosphate fertilizer is applied, it will be exactly the same as the beginning of November from the fourth month of the seventh lunar month. At that time, it was already early winter, which was not conducive to the growth and development of crops.


    Therefore, in order for the sweet potatoes to bear fruit smoothly, Marin must grasp. And the quickest way is to find a substitute for phosphate fertilizer. Otherwise, the growth is slow, and it is estimated that the Manchu dynasty ministers cannot see the harvest of sweet potatoes.


    In the end, Marin finally thought of a way to get mud from the fish-rich river pond ...


    In a river where fish live, after the fish dies, the bones must sink to the bottom of the river and melt into the mud. In this way, the silt at the bottom of a river with many fish must have a low phosphorus content. Although it is far less than the normal phosphate fertilizer, it is okay to get more. After all, the river mud is not like spending, it burns with more ...


    So, Marin began to ask Liu Jin to ask Jinyiwei for help, which river in the capital had more fish. Then, send people to dig the river mud, as the phosphate fertilizer for the sweet potato in the three-point field on "one acre and three-point field". Although the phosphorus content is low, Kesheng has no side effects in the river mud.


    At the same time, manure {treated} and plants and ash are also abundant. Anyway, they are all natural green fertilizers, so do n��t be afraid to use more. Unlike chemical fertilizers, it is easy to burn roots when used more ... 6


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1164： Grandpa Ma? Horse foreman!

    In order to facilitate the care of sweet potatoes, Marin simply lived in the empty house on the side of Xiannongtan during this time to facilitate the care of sweet potatoes. Also, he intends to avoid the storm that fell on Liu Jin in August.


    Since Ma Lin gave tens of thousands of silver to Liu Jin, his relationship with Liu Jin was relatively close. Although Liu Jin is greedy, he is willing to collect money. After receiving so much money from Marin, Liu Jin later saw that Marin was all smiling and kindly abnormal.


    But Marin knew that as the anti-Liu Jin incident broke out in August, the close relationship between him and Liu Jin would become an unstable factor. Therefore, Marin simply hid in the farmer''s court in the west of the city in the name of taking care of sweet potatoes.


    The Xiannongtan was originally a place of royal sacrifice, and Marin, an outsider, could not easily enter. But Malin Jinxian''s sweet potato was too important, and with Liu Jin''s help, Zhengde only approved Malin to stay. However, in order to avoid falling behind, Marin did not dare to live in the palace of Xiannongtan, but lived in the dormitory area of ??ordinary duty officials of Xiannongtan.


    When it''s okay, Marin will personally come to the sweet potato area of ??"one acre and three points" to observe the growth of sweet potatoes. At the same time, get a pond nearby to process manure. The processing method is very simple, that is, the collected feces are mixed with the grass ash and fish pond river mud, and then put in the pond to get fat. However, the lid will be closed to prevent rainwater from entering the pool and dissolve the salt in the three fertilizers. These salts, including nitrate and potassium, are important fertilizer costs, and can not be washed away by rain. Moreover, the newly collected feces can not be sent directly to the field, otherwise it is easy to burn seedlings.


    In addition to these three main fertilizers, Marin also allows people to add the cut grass and leaves to the pond and soak and ferment together. These dead grass and dead leaves originally contain various ingredients. If they are burnt, they will produce ash. Therefore, when these withered grass and leaves are rotten in the pond, they increase the fertility ...


    Everything Marin did was recorded in detail by the agricultural officer sent by Daminghu Ministry, which will serve as an important reference for Daming to promote the cultivation of sweet potatoes in the future.


    Now Marin seems to have really become a farmer, soaked in "one acre and three points of land" all day long. One day, after returning from the ground, Marin was drinking the royal wine bestowed by Zhengde.


    As Marin thought, these royal wines are not high-grade wines that are popular in later generations, but ordinary low-medium wines. Among them, rice wine and rice wine are more. After all, in this era, the Ming Dynasty people were influenced by literati, and they didn''t like high alcohol, but like ordinary literati sao, they like alcohol with lower degrees.


    One day, when Marin was drinking, he suddenly remembered��when drinking, how good would he eat the yellow rice?


    Then, Marin suddenly remembered that when he came to Daming, he seemed to have brought hundreds of pounds of peanuts. And these peanuts are indeed the best appetizers ...


    So, Marin tried to send people back to the pier in Tianjin Weidagukou, and brought a few hundred pounds of peanuts on the ship to Beijing ...


    Soon, hundreds of pounds of peanuts were delivered to Beijing. Marin didn''t say anything this time, directly picked out some peanuts, made some fried peanuts with oil, and sprinkled some pepper and salt ...


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance came from the palace dining room ...


    The scent of fried peanuts is very rich, and it tastes very fragrant. All along, Marin feels that fried peanuts are the best appetizer. After tasting the outstanding representative of Bear Child, Zhengde, he quickly fell in love with this taste ...


    In addition to ordinary peanut oil fried peanuts, Marin also made people take a little chili sauce from the ship and made spicy oil fried peanuts ...


    In this way, two important foods, peanuts and chili, appeared in the Ming dynasty at once, and were quite valued by Emperor Zhengde.


    Of course, in terms of meaning, peanuts and peppers cannot be compared with sweet potatoes and potatoes. However, if we talk about the popularity of the two, it must be more than sweet potatoes. Then, peanuts and peppers naturally became the second important crop ordered by Zhengde Emperor.


    However, because there is not much time to sow now, Marin cannot sow now. Unless, you can build a warm house, so you don''t care about the climate, you can grow peanuts and peppers as usual even in winter ...


    ...


    At this time, the place of 9 Galapagos tortoises presented by Marin was also decided-they were placed in the Qinning Gate (Shunzhen Gate) near the Xuanwu Gate of the North Gate of the Forbidden City The temple ...


    The Qin''an Temple houses the northern **** Xuantian God in Taoism, also known as Xuanwu Great Emperor, or Zhenwu Great Emperor. Of course, the Emperor Zhenwu was actually forced to change from "Xuanwu Emperor" to "Zhenwu Emperor" in order to avoid the name of "Xuan Ye" in the Qing Dynasty.


    What is Xuanwu? It''s a turtle! Therefore, these 9 Galapagos tortoises representing the black turtles, dedicated to the Qin''an Temple near the Xuanwu Gate in the northern part of the Forbidden City, are a great choice. After all, the Qin''an Temple was originally dedicated to the Emperor Xuanwu, and now it offers 9 mysterious turtles, which is very suitable.


    But at this time, Marin suddenly remembered-bad, almost forgot the living habits of the Galapagos tortoise ...


    ...


    After all, the Galapagos tortoise comes from a tropical tortoise near the equator ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s summer now, so it''s easy to say. But when autumn and winter come, these turtles that have adapted to the tropical climate are likely to be frozen to death ...


    And if it is frozen to death, it is a big deal ...


    ...


    From the perspective of modern people, perhaps the Galapagos tortoise presented by Marin is far less practical than the high-yield sweet potato. However, in the superstitious ancient times, the top auspicious "Xuan Gui", which can make the emperor more "destined", is obviously more important than the more practical sweet potatoes ...


    Marin suddenly started sweating on his forehead ...


    So, Marin quickly went to Zhengde Emperor and asked for help to build a comfortable residence of "four seasons like spring" for 9 black turtles ...


    ...


    What is "comfortable accommodation"? In fact, Marlin intends to build a glass greenhouse for 9 Galapagos tortoises. In this way, even if the cold winter in the north comes, there is no need to worry about 9 Galapagos tortoises freezing to death ...


    Emperor Zhengde was a very curious bear child. After seeing Marin''s application, he quickly let them go from the Xiannongtan to the Qin''an Temple in the Forbidden City. Then, he ran in person to observe how Marin helped 9 "Mysterious Turtles" to build a comfortable residence of "Four Seasons Like Spring" ...


    ...


    How can it be difficult to build a glasshouse? Marin sent people back to the ship to bring the flat glass fired from Taiwan to the capital. On the other hand, he brought a group of bricklayers from the Ministry of Industry to the Qin''an Temple to the north of the Forbidden City and began the construction of the glass greenhouse ... ��


    In order to ensure the success of the construction of the glass greenhouse, Marin personally entered the battle and directed the masons dispatched to build the glass greenhouse. That posture ... Marin changed directly from "Ma Gongye" into a professional "constructor" for building greenhouses ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1165： Come on, shoot me!

    The glass greenhouse was built on the side hall beside the main hall of the Qin''an Hall. The main hall enshrined is naturally the "Xuanwu Great Emperor" of the eight classics of Zheng''er. People are the true gods of Taoism symbolizing the north, and the "Xuan Turtle" presented by Marin can only be regarded as the heir of the "Xuanwu Great Emperor".


    The construction of the glass greenhouse is very simple, that is, the construction of a house on the south side of the sun. On the south side, Marin intends to build an inclined outer wall. Because the flat glass brought by Marin is not large, Marin asked the announced carpenters to create a large floor-to-ceiling wooden window with many lattices. The small flat glass brought by Marin happens to be embedded in the lattice of this large floor-to-ceiling window ...


    In this way, although the "skeleton" of these piles blocks a lot of sunlight, on the whole, most of the sunlight still penetrates the flat glass and spills into the glass greenhouse ...


    Moreover, those large floor-to-ceiling wooden windows are movable, and they will be installed only when the weather turns cooler, to isolate the glass greenhouse from the cold air outside. If the weather is warm in summer, the large floor-to-ceiling wooden windows can also be removed, so as not to affect the lighting of the "Black Turtle" inside ...


    Marin remembers clearly-Galapagos tortoises like sunlight, and they must be basked for at least an hour or two every day. It seems that they need to absorb the energy of the sun to maintain their own health ...


    Needless to say in summer, the sun is directly above the head. To bask in the sun, Galapagos tortoises only need to crawl a little out of the south to get the sun easily.


    In autumn and winter, the sun is southerly when it is cold. Therefore, this season, the large floor-to-ceiling wooden windows that were slanting against the southern sky were facing the winter sunshine ...


    At this time, in the glass greenhouse, the Galapagos tortoise is lying in front of the large floor-to-ceiling wooden windows. Through the flat glass, you can easily get the sun ...


    And because the sun is southerly in winter, it is enough to ensure that there are large floor-to-ceiling wooden windows in the southern part to transmit light. As for the North Wall, East Wall and West Wall, it does not matter if they are opaque. Exactly, if you want to build a glass greenhouse with glass on all sides, Marin doesn''t have enough glass ...


    ...


    Under the command of Marin, the foreman of the horse, the east and west walls of the glass greenhouse were naturally brick walls, so there is nothing to say. However, because there is no cement as a binder, these bricks are made of glutinous rice juice mixed with lime and sucrose paste to bond the bricks together, which is relatively strong and strong like the ancient Chinese city walls.


    The North Wall, Marin naturally did not let the wall be built directly. Because the north wall is the source of the "warmth" of the glasshouse ...


    Therefore, while being robbed, Marin directly asked the craftsmen to build a wall similar to Ondol. Among them, outside the north wall, there is a stove for firewood and briquettes. Then, its internal structure is not the earth and stone structure like warm kang, but metal, mainly copper shell ...


    The heat dissipation of metal is better. After people burn firewood or briquettes in the stove sugar, the heat will penetrate through the stove wall made of copper skin and penetrate into the glass greenhouse, causing the "greenhouse effect".


    Even Marin, a professional horseman, made people make the chimney bent into the glass greenhouse. The curved chimney is also made of copper skin. When the fireworks pass through the copper chimney, the heat brought by it is also dispersed inside the glass greenhouse ...


    As long as the fire is burning in the sugar outside the north wall, the heat will continue to pass through the copper skin stove wall and copper skin chimney and spread into the entire glass greenhouse.


    Moreover, because the fire is burned outside the greenhouse, it is not easy to bring black smoke to the inside of the greenhouse, and does not affect the quality of life of the Galapagos tortoise in the greenhouse.


    Of course, in order to prevent the Galapagos tortoise from being burned because of the close to the copper-skinned stove wall, Marin also made a steel fence to put the Galapagos tortoise ��s habitat and the copper-skin stove wall. Separated to prevent the Galapagos tortoise from being burned when approaching the burning copper skin stove ...


    ...


    When the large floor-to-ceiling wooden windows on the south side of the glass greenhouse began to install flat glass, Zhengde and a group of big men were shocked to come to visit ...


    Why? Because now transparent glass is still very rare in Daming!


    Even the windows of the emperor ��s palace are currently paper-pasted, and the flat glass is used as the window. In the current Daming, it is absolutely extravagant ...


    Therefore, no matter whether it is the Emperor Zhengde or the dynasty leader who came to visit, they are very envious of the glass windows of the glass greenhouse where "Xuan Gui" lives.


    If it wasn''t for "Xuan Gui" was the top auspicious of the Ming dynasty, it was of great significance to the imperial court. Maybe Zhengde would have to **** the flat glass on this large floor-to-ceiling window ...


    ...


    After seeing the envy in the eyes of Zhengde and other Ming dynasties, Marin immediately vowed that he would bring more flat glass to them so that everyone''s residence could be replaced with excellent light-transmitting glass window����


    However, Marin is not stupid. He will never admit that Beihai has the ability to manufacture glass. Because, once he admits that Beihai has the ability to make glass, it is possible that the greedy gangsters in front of him will ask him to offer glass manufacturing methods. And once they made such a request, begging their Marin, they would have to bow their heads.


    Therefore, Marin directly denied that the North Sea State has the ability to make glass, but directly pushed it to the Republic of Venice ...


    Moreover, Venice is also an excellent dumpster. why? Because the Republic of Venice really likes to monopolize glass manufacturing technology ...


    In order to monopolize the glass manufacturing technology, the Republic of Venice specially concentrated the domestic glass craftsmen on Murano Island and isolated it from the outside world. In this way, monopoly high-end glass manufacturing technology can also be achieved ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, the current European colored glass manufacturing technology is monopolized by the Republic of Venice. At present, other countries mainly only use ordinary green glass manufacturing technology and simple glass container blowing technology. The more difficult glass manufacturing technology was monopolized by the Venetians. In the future, the Venetian will monopolize the manufacture of glass mirrors for hundreds of years in order to make huge profits, until the French steal the glass mirror technology ...


    Regarding the Venetian monopoly on glass manufacturing technology, not only Europeans know this, but even Arab businessmen who have business dealings with Daming know this.


    Therefore, Marin''s trick is not afraid of the Ming Dynasty looking for someone to confront. Even if they ask the Portuguese, they will admit Marin''s statement that the Venetian monopolizes glass manufacturing technology. Because this is a fact ...


    ...


    After the completion of the glass greenhouse for the Galapagos tortoise in the Qin''an Hall, Marin suddenly remembered one thing-it seems that the plate armor he brought has not yet been dedicated to the Ming Dynasty ...


    So, he asked people to get his own Maximilian-style plate armor, put it on, and ask for Zhengde ...


    Looking at Marin wearing a full set of silver gleaming galvanized plate armor, Zhengde is unknown so ...


    "Your Majesty, this is the subject''s armor, and its protection is amazing!" After that, Marin also knocked on the plate armor on his body to prove its protection.


    "How amazing?" Emperor Zhengde of Wuwu asked curiously.


    "Your Majesty can find some archers to try ..."


    When Zhengde found several archers from the imprisonment, Marin stood at 2o steps, pulled down the helmet and mask, and shouted:


    "Come on, shoot me!"


    ... 15


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1166： How to use heavy armor

    Hearing Marin''s arrogant words, the bear child Zhengde also froze. But soon, Emperor Zhengde reacted and persuaded:


    "Ma Aiqing, calm down!"


    Ordinarily, if someone from the Ming dynasty says so, Zhengde, who is a bear child, may be allowed, and he will also cry out loud and lively. But Marin''s identity is different, Marin is the owner of the foreign clan. If Marin had an accident in Daming, in the future, which foreign lord would dare to come to Daming tribute? Dangerous to life ... Although this seems to be Marlin''s own death, others don''t know ...


    Therefore, even with the attributes of bear child, Zhengde is not a fool, knowing that this is not a joke. Therefore, he tried to persuade Marin to give up this seemingly deadly idea.


    But would Marin listen? He was originally meant to show the strong protection of European plate armor, so naturally he would not easily give up this opportunity to match.


    Finally, the two sides reached a compromise-Zhengde found a tall sergeant of the same size as Marin from the imprisoned Jin Wuwei, put on Marin''s plate armor, and stood in the distance to let the archer''s archers shoot ... so, Marin You don''t have to "take risks", you can also test the protective ability of the plate armor that Marin brags about ...


    "Release--" With the command of the archer squad, several forbidden army archers let go, and several feather arrows flew towards the trembling body guards wearing Malin plate armor ...


    "Ah-" When the feather arrow hit him, the buddy wearing a plate armor felt that he had died of his life, and he was directly scared to the ground. He also screamed and fainted faintly ...


    Marin was suddenly full of black lines-this Nima, this ordinary light feather arrow, shot on the plate armor is just scratching it, okay ... it is not breathing ...


    But where did Marin know, because Daming''s armor couldn''t resist the bow and arrow at all, reducing the fatality rate at most. The buddy who was chosen to wear plate armor was also a second generation of military who did not learn to do anything. It was because of the hereditary system of the Ming dynasty military and the good appearance that it was mixed into the Jinwuwei of the Forbidden Army. The excitement? So glorified and fainted ...


    But after the doctor''s inspection, this man didn''t fart ...


    Zheng De''s face suddenly turned blue-Nima, this is too embarrassing ...


    "Make this product go to Xuanfu Town to be a frontier army. Don''t practice your courage and don''t allow you to return to the capital! Ma De, it''s really shameful to me!"


    If the goods are like this in front of ordinary ministers, Zhengde will not be hot. But Marin is a fan. Scared before him, didn''t he lose the court''s face? Therefore, this buddy, who had mixed well in Jinwuwei, was directly assigned to the side soldiers of Xuanfu Town, one of the nine important towns in the late Ming Dynasty. If this product is traversed again, maybe you can write a new novel called "Daming Frontier One Little Soldier" ...


    After testing, the ordinary step bow can not hurt the person wearing the plate armor. Even this full-body plate armor has even the third leg protection. The only flaw is probably a gap in the helmet''s eye area. However, as long as the person wearing the plate armor is not a statue, pay attention to the eyes and avoid the arrows, then there is no problem.


    Zhengde didn''t give up, and wanted to change to a strong bow and a strong crossbow, Marin immediately stopped.


    Just kidding, strong bows and strong crossbows have great kinetic energy. Even if you do not wear plate armor, you can shock or stun people wearing plate armor. Now the person wearing plate armor is Jin Wuwei, and he is not a criminal. There is no need to make such a whole family.


    Moreover, Marin also explained to Zhengde-this plate armor is used to deal with the Mongolian cavalry''s cavalry. You know, the Mongolian cavalry''s bow is not as powerful as the step bow.


    Zheng Houdi Zhu Houzhao is not a fool, on the contrary, he is very smart. At least, he read a lot of military books, military is not a small white. In the original history, he personally commanded the army to fight, and he won. Hearing Marin''s explanation, he also reacted:


    "Ma Aiqing means that this was prepared to fight against Mongolian cavalry?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Of course, this is to help Daming fight the Mongolian cavalry."


    Right now, the biggest hidden danger of Daming is the Mongolian departments on the Saibei grassland.


    Mongolian cavalry came and went like a wind, and it was huge. The Ming Dynasty cavalry were few, and they were not good at shooting. When fighting against Mongolian cavalry, even if Mongolian cavalry can''t fight, they can escape easily. Moreover, if the cavalry of the Ming Dynasty dare to chase, it is easy to be shot by the Mongolian cavalry who is proficient in cavalry ...


    The armor of the Ming army is not as perverted as the plate armor. Even when facing the bow, the protection is not very good. Therefore, in the face of the offending Mongolian cavalry, they can only passively defend. Even if the Mongolian cavalry were repelled, they would not dare to chase them out. Because, afraid of being shot by the other party ...


    And if you are not afraid of the general cavalry tactics of the Mongolian cavalry rogue, then the Ming Dynasty cavalry can safely pursue the repelled Mongolian cavalry.


    Of course, things are not that simple. First, Zhengde, who understands military affairs, raised a question:


    "Ma Aiqing, your whole body plate armor is estimated to weigh a few tens of kilograms. General war horses, they can''t move at all. Even if they can move, they can''t run fast, they can''t catch up with Mongolian Qingqi!"


    "Also, even if people are not afraid of bows and arrows, what about horses?"


    Marin had already dealt with it in his heart, and said without panic:


    "Your Majesty, didn''t the minister bring 1oo horses? The high-headed horses made in Europe are specially designed for knights wearing full body armor."


    "As for the war horses'' fear of bows and arrows, we also have a countermeasure, that is to put on armor to the horses!"


    Afterwards, Marin brought in a horse in armor ...


    Zhengde looked at it and suddenly realized:


    "It turned out to be ... but, wearing such heavy clothes, you can''t catch up with the other''s cavalry!"


    "Why catch up with the other''s cavalry?" Marin asked suddenly.


    "How to destroy the enemy without catching up?" Emperor Zhengde asked suspiciously.


    "Your Majesty, the heavy armored cavalry alone cannot defeat the Mongolian cavalry. Of course, this kind of heavy armored cavalry itself is not designed to destroy the Mongolian light cavalry on its own," Marin explained.


    "What do you mean?" Emperor Zhengde was only 18 years old, and he still knew nothing about the military.


    "Heavy armored cavalry has very high requirements for knights and warhorse. Because fighting in such heavy plate armor or charging with such a heavy load, the physical requirements for knights and warhorse are very high. Such people, in The military is also one in a hundred. Does your majesty think so? "


    "Of course! This kind of warhorse that can carry heavy armoured cavalry and horse armor, Daming is very few. I''m afraid I can only count on you to provide!"


    "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The scale of heavy armored cavalry cannot be very large. Since the scale is not large, it is difficult to be used alone to fight in the army, and must cooperate with other arms. For example, they must have a lot of light cavalry cover!"


    "Then how to use such heavy cavalry?" Emperor Zhengde asked with humility.


    "Retreat from the enemy head-on, attack the morale of the opponent!" Marin cut the railroad.


    "Blow the other party''s morale?"


    "Yes, the ancient war ... Abu, it is the battle in the frontier, morale is very important. The heavy armored cavalry is not afraid of the Mongolian cavalry''s cavalry, so, at the beginning, the heavy armored cavalry can take the lead in a wave to knock the Mongolian cavalry back ... "


    "and then?"


    "The other party was repulsed as soon as he came up, and his morale was definitely affected. While his morale plummeted, we could send light cavalry from the left and right wings to outflank the enemy, while heavy armored cavalry would take the opportunity to rest in place ..." said Marin. Also use branches to mark the ground.


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Zhengde thought thoughtfully.


    "Then come back!" Marin said easily.


    "But once defeated, it will be covered up by enemy cavalry!"


    "It doesn''t matter. At that time, the heavy armored cavalry who had stopped and rested was almost relieved. At this time, let the heavy armored cavalry greet them and beat the other party back ... In short, as long as the heavy armored cavalry is standing in line, the other party is not easy to destroy Our army ... "


    "And, we can divide the heavy armored cavalry into two parts. One part is used for the initial charge, and the other part is used as a reserve force to prevent the enemy cavalry from hiding after the defeat of the previous army. As long as the other party dares to chase, it will crash back. ! In this way, the two parts of heavy armored cavalry rest and fight alternately, which can make our army invincible! "


    Zhengde was in deep thought ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1167： Old Liu is still useful

    It took a long time before Zhengde raised his head and said:


    "I understand, Ma Aiqing means that, since the number of heavy armored cavalry is small, it is better to use it as a weapon, and use it at a critical moment!"


    Marin nodded, but added:


    "It is true, but there is a condition. That is what the minister said just now. It is only effective for the Mongolian cavalry, which is mainly light cavalry. The other party has no heavy crossbows and no firearms, so it has nothing to do with heavy armored cavalry. If you change to a heavy one Crossbows and muskets, wearing plate armor is useless! Also, no matter what cavalry, it is helpless to face the tripping horses and traps. Fortunately, the Mongolian cavalry itself is a cavalry, and it will not get any trips and traps. Pit, because it will pit themselves first. "


    "I understand that on the battlefield, it changes rapidly!"


    "In fact, if you are dealing with Mongolian cavalry, the best use of heavy armor cavalry is unexpected." Marin thought about it and gave a suggestion. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "What''s so unexpected?"


    "Are n��t Mongolian cavalry good at escaping? We can defeat them first and lead them to chase them down. When they enter the ambush circle, they will send out ambushed heavy armored cavalry to rush out from the side and divide the other side. So, they just want to I ca n��t escape ... "


    After that, Marin drew schematic diagrams on the ground to explain ...


    The core of this tactic is that you can''t let your opponent know about the existence of heavy armored cavalry. In the face of light cavalry, heavy armored cavalry wearing a full set of plate armor is basically invincible in close combat.


    But the problem is that if the other party knows about the existence of heavy armored cavalry, they will definitely not rush to fight fools. Therefore, the opponent cannot be known in advance about the existence of heavy armored cavalry.


    The other party did not know the existence of heavy armored cavalry, and when the Ming army defeated, they would rush up to kill the "defeated" Ming army. At this time, the heavy armor cavalry suddenly killed from the flank, and they could cut off the opponent''s back. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    If it is divided into several strands and killed from the side, the enemy is divided into parts and surrounded, it will be easier. Without space to sprint, the light cavalry faced the heavy armored cavalry, basically the meat on the cutting board.


    Of course, there are not many heavy cavalry, they still need other arms to cooperate. But as long as the opponent''s retreat is blocked, the opponent can''t rush, and the infantry can come up and cut the light cavalry ...


    After the lecture, Marin emphasized that if the Mongolian cavalry only came from hundreds to thousands, do n��t use this killer tool. Because it is too wasteful.


    Only in the face of tens of thousands of Mongolian cavalry, this is only cost-effective. Killing tens of thousands of Mongolian cavalry in one breath can definitely keep the northern border of Daming peaceful for decades ...


    Marin remembered that Zhengde seemed to encounter the Mongolian cavalry of 30,000 to 50,000 Mongolian princes in 1517, and then fought for a few days. This battle is called "Yingzhou Great Victory". & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    However, in that battle, although the Ming army won, the little prince of Mongolia also escaped safely with the main force. Although the number of casualties in the Mongolian army may be more than the "16 killed" in the history book of Hei Zhengde, it certainly will not be much. After all, the biggest feature of the Mongolian light cavalry is that they have a strong escape. This also led to the fact that the Ming dynasty could not eliminate all the Mongolian ministries, and it was difficult to even hit the opponents.


    If you follow Marin''s tactics, put your opponent in deliberately, and then use heavy armored cavalry to close the door and pierce the opponent''s formation. Coupled with the cooperation of infantry and light cavalry, at least most of the opponents can be left behind. By then, it will be easy to eliminate 10,000 or 20,000 people.


    But the premise is that the opponent cannot be informed of the existence of plate armoured cavalry. This kind of gadget can''t catch up with the light cavalry, but if it is head-to-head, it will definitely crush the light cavalry. If the light cavalry was surrounded by plate armour cavalry truncated retreat and split, it was no different than giving away the head. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    And if the Mongolian army knows the existence of melee bugs such as plate armoured cavalry, it will certainly not be silly to jump into the ambush circle. If you do not jump into the ambush circle, then the unhappy plate armoured cavalry will be useless. At most, the Mongolian cavalry dared not rush forward, and the plate armoured cavalry could not catch up with each other ... The final result was-a tie ...


    ...


    Malin''s damaging tactics made the young Zhengde listen to his eyes, and wished to immediately bring troops to wipe out the Mongolian ministries. However, he needs to solve a problem first-you have to have an existing plate armor ...


    A European knight, but after ten years of hard training. Daming does not have a professional plate armoured knight. Even if Malin sends plate armor and high-headed horses, he must train the plate armor from the beginning.


    Of course, there were so many troops in the Ming Dynasty, and there was no need to slowly train knights from young children. In fact, you can also choose soldiers with good physical fitness (convenient to wear plate armor for long-term combat), and martial arts high-strength soldiers for knight training. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    There are many Chinese martial arts masters in ancient times. If they are fighting, the European knights are not dominant. However, these ancient Chinese martial arts masters are certainly not as skilled as European knights in horse fighting wearing plate armor.


    Therefore, when Daming wants to form plate armoured cavalry, he must first select a group of young soldiers with good physical fitness and strong martial arts (older ones have no training value) for European-style cavalry training. In this way, without a few years of effort, it is impossible to cultivate a strong heavy armored cavalry.


    Because of the harsh conditions, it is estimated that there can be up to several thousand people in the Ming army who can meet the standards. Of course, if thousands of heavy armored cavalry are really put into the battlefield, the power is also great.


    However, the cost of forming thousands of heavy armored cavalry is extremely scary.


    But this is not a problem, because the unfortunate Liu Jin is about to be taken home. Old Liu was very rich. When he was robbed, he had cash alone, and he had 25 million yuan of gold and 5 million yuan of silver. This money is used to build thousands of plate armoured cavalry, which is definitely more than enough ... & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    ...


    Thinking of Liu Jin, Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that this product would soon be unlucky. But after Liu Jin''s bad luck, Zhengde couldn''t suppress those ministers. It is said to be "Zhengde Eight Tigers", but apart from Liu Jin, the other tigers are all waste and cannot compete with the Civil Service Group at all.


    Even, Zhengde later died of illness after falling into the water, Marin speculated that it might be the black hand under the civil service group. Because, the civil service group can''t bear Zhengde''s uncontrollability. And, this product seems too good, so that the military officer group has signs of looking up ...


    Otherwise, falling into the water will not cause death. Even if the lungs choke water, it is not a big problem. I stayed in bed at most for a while, and then it was fine. You know, Zhengde was only 31 years old at the time. It was a moment of youth and strength, and he could die of illness without reason.


    Moreover, before Zhengde died, he vomited blood. According to Marin''s memory, even if the lungs are choked with water and become inflamed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will not vomit blood. Therefore, Marin believes that it was the Taiji who was bought by others, who had done things in the medicine, and deliberately made Zhengde''s condition worse. Otherwise, a 31-year-old strong man will not be so easily gone. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Similarly, Zhu Youxiao, the carpenter emperor of the late Ming Dynasty, died very strangely. It also fell into the water and then died, very similar to Zhengde''s death method.


    Of course, before the death of the two, there is one thing in common-very unfriendly to civil officials ...


    Zhengde attaches importance to the military, and there are signs of the rise of military attach��s. The Tianqi Emperor Zhu Youxiao, let Wei Zhongxian rein in the civil service class ...


    Therefore, some later generations analyzed-two Ming emperors who were not friendly to civil servants may have been killed by the civil servant group in a similar way ...


    "It seems that Liu Jin''s knife is still useful ..." Ma Lin narrowed his eyes ...


    Although he is now a European, Marin still has feelings for China. After all, his own soul comes from China and has completely retained the memories and emotions of the previous life. It was impossible to change the body, and the position was changed at once.


    When reading history in the previous life, Marin despised the Ming Dynasty civil servant group, which was good at forming party and private parties. If the Ming dynasty died, these literary features would be like the literati of Yashan in the Song Dynasty. If they were willing to die in the country, Marin would respect them.


    However, the group of civil servants at the end of the Ming Dynasty was too unruly. Li Zicheng surrendered Li Zicheng when he came, and surrendered Manchu when he entered the customs ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to interfere with history and find a way to keep Liu Jin so that he could leave a knife for young Zhengde ...


    https:


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1168： Old Liu, youre in trouble!

    So, in the following days, Marin showed Zhengde how to use plate armoured cavalry while thinking of how to remind Liu Jin.


    Among the thousand guards brought by Marin, there are 1oo plate armor guards, usually wearing chest plate armor, are knight children who have received knight education. These people have been practicing martial arts since they were young, and they can all adapt to wearing plate armour.


    In order to show the effect, Marin directly put the 1oo elite guards wearing a full set of plate armor, stepped on the 1oo European war horses, and showed Zhengde the scene of the 1oo knight with a gun on the campus of Jinwuwei Daying.


    However, Marin did not bring the best spring lance to charge. After all, it was the killer weapon of the Beihai cavalry, and Marin would not be so stupid as to take out anything good.


    Moreover, because the opponents of the Ming Army, Mongolian cavalry, were basically light cavalry, the knights did not worry about colliding with the opponent''s plate armor. Therefore, Marin directly let the door use ordinary spear charge. Of course, it is not really a normal spear, but a spear with a very good toughness. This thing is not available in Europe, but Daming is very easy to buy. However, the wax lances of the Ming Dynasty were generally very short, and Malint made it custom-made, only to get 3-4 meters long wax lances. In addition, hand guards were specially made to facilitate the knight to charge with a spear alone.


    Hundreds of plate armor knights charged, and the effect was very shocking. Because of the heavy plate armor and horse armor, plus the European war horse itself is very tall. When hundreds of tall horses with a shoulder height of about 1.17 meters, wearing full body armor, carrying full plate armour, and carrying plate armour knights with white wax pole lances charged together, the earth was strongly shaking. At that scene, Zhengde, who had little knowledge, was boiling blood.


    Then, this little emperor, actually wanted to personally charge himself ...


    Looking at his thin and weak body, Marin suffocated his stomach, and directly asked the young Zhengde to try something called "put on 5o heavy armor" ...


    As a result, the normal virtue of neglecting exercise usually becomes difficult after putting on the plate armor. Even tried to mount the horse a few times before climbing onto the horseback. Moreover, it was difficult to mount with the help of eunuchs.


    After rushing back and forth several times, Zheng De suddenly gasped and was powerless:


    "Ma Aiqing, this plate armor knight really needs physical strength. No wonder you say this knight is one in a hundred ..."


    In fact, Marin still gave face to the Ming Dynasty. Why? Because the people of the Ming Dynasty mainly ate food and vegetables, their physical strength was not very good. Europeans, especially the Cavaliers, eat a lot of meat. Therefore, the European Knights have enough physical ability to fight in heavy plate armor. However, ordinary military households in the Ming Dynasty did not have the conditions to eat meat at all. Only a very small number of talents have such abilities. And such a person, in the 9o Wan Mingjun, it is good to find thousands of people.


    Moreover, do n��t look at the ancient Chinese martial arts masters, but many people are just skilled, not strong. Therefore, even if the martial arts are strong, they may not be qualified as knights. Especially the martial arts masters of the Nanpai, who take the light spirit route, are often very thin and are not suitable for becoming plate armour knights.


    Of course, Marin also gave a solution-use rhinoceros armor ...


    To this end, Marin also specially brought out several sets of rhinoceros armor and full body armor. After changing to rhinoceros armor, the weight was greatly reduced. Even Zhengde, a thin and weak boy, was able to adapt. As for the war horse, it is more adapted. After all, the weight is greatly reduced. Then, the set of rhinoceros armor suitable for Zhengde was naturally a tribute. Moreover, he will accompany Zhengde to the battlefield in the future ...


    However, although Marin''s solution is good, the cost is too high ...


    After thousands of years of hunting and killing, the Chinese rhinoceros once spread all over the north and south of China. During the Ming dynasty, only a few rhinos remained in the deep forests of the Yungui area.


    Therefore, rhinoceros is in Daming, and that is a rare and rare thing that can be encountered. If you want to get dozens of rhinoceros armor, it''s no problem, but you want hundreds or thousands of sets ... dreaming?


    However, Marin also has a solution-let the small Southeast Asian country pay tribute ...


    The rhinoceros was arrested badly in Daming, but there is still in the tropical rain forest over Southeast Asia!


    Sumatran rhinos in Southeast Asia will remain until the 21st century. At this time, the tropical rain forests in Southeast Asia are basically barbarians, and there is basically no way to get rhinos. However, as long as the Ming Dynasty provided strong crossbows and armor piercing arrows that could hunt rhinos, they could still hunt rhinos.


    In the future, as long as the Ming Dynasty notified Siam, Malacca and other countries with rhinos, let them only pay tribute to the rhinoceros, and keep those people desperate to hunt down the rhinos. After all, the tribute to Daming is a fortune for them. King Jin said, they have to do it if they don''t do it ...


    But even so, I am afraid that the rhinoceros obtained is limited. Marin estimated that the Ming Dynasty could put together two thousand sets of rhinoceros armor and rhinoceros horse armor. However, as the most elite killer class heavy cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this size is enough.


    Moreover, the intelligent Zhengde Emperor decided-two legs walk together ...


    This means that on one side, Southeast Asian countries are required to contribute rhinoceros hides, and on the other side, normal plate knights are displayed as usual. The iron price in the Ming Dynasty was very cheap. The cost of a set of rhinoceros armor and horse armor is estimated to produce dozens of steel plate armor and horse armor.


    However, there are not many warriors who can wear steel plate armor and can still fight as usual, but there are many people who can fight with rhinoceros armor. But the problem is that the rhinoceros armor is so precious, and it will definitely give priority to the strongest people ... Therefore, the warriors who can often wear steel plate armor will give priority to the rhinoceros armor ...


    ...


    After struggling with Zhengde to form a plate armored cavalry unit, Marin finally took time to visit Liu Jin ...


    At this time, it was already the beginning of August in the lunar calendar, and Yang Yiqing deteriorated and Zhang Yong was soon returning from Gan Yisu to Beijing. When they come back, they must impeach Liu Jin immediately. Therefore, Marin hastened to remind Old Liu ...


    However, considering the consequences of the incident, Malinte secretly contacted the Jinyiwei small officer Liu Jin had sent to meet him, and again asked for the Jinyiwei regular service. Next, went to Liu Jin Mansion ...


    Moreover, a few days before visiting Liu Jin, Marin also ran around everywhere, went to those restaurants to eat and drink, and inquired about the news. Otherwise, he cannot explain the source of the news ...


    Liu Jin is very happy, thinking that Marin will give him benefits again. As a result, Marin came home empty-handed, making old Liu very unhappy.


    After Marlin mysteriously asked Liu Jinping to retreat to the left and right, he came straight to the point:


    "Grandpa Liu, you are in trouble!"


    ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1169： Come up with an idea

    Liu Jin listened to Marin''s words, and he didn''t get angry all at once��Mom sells it, you just don''t give us the benefit of the family, why curse our family?


    So he asked strangely:


    "Our family wants to hear, what is the big disaster in our family?"


    Malin knew that Liu Jin was not happy, but he could not care about Liu Jin. After organizing the language, he said:


    "That''s it. When I was drinking in a restaurant the day before yesterday, I was drunk. When I went to the latrine, I suddenly heard that someone next door was conspiring. Then, I stopped and eavesdropped for a while. You know, the martial arts practitioners, who are more powerful than ordinary people. , A bunch of civil servants are plotting to frame Grandpa Liu! So, this is a special report to you ... "


    Liu Jin listened, but he was relieved and proudly said:


    "Our family has more enemies, and no one can bring our family down. Once the cabinet assistant Liu Jian wanted to find our family''s scumbag, it was not as good as it was? Ma Guozhu''s kindness led us to the heart, but there is no need to worry! "


    Marin said:


    "Grandpa Liu, I am afraid this time is unusual. According to what I have heard, it seems that there are many people participating in the impeachment this time, and the future is very big!"


    "Oh? What''s the beginning?" Liu Jin asked casually.


    "It is said that they intend to continue the Anhua King rebellion and push the crime to your head ..."


    "There is no need to worry about this, as long as the emperor believes in me, a little jump beam clown, not enough."


    "The problem is here, I heard them say that this time the ministers contacted several other eunuchs whom the emperor trusted and planned to deal with you together!"


    Hearing this, Liu Jin finally got serious. He is a wise man, knows Zhengde''s temper, and listens to the eunuchs around him most.


    "Does this take seriously?"


    "Really!" Marin nodded seriously, saying:


    "According to those civil servants, Liu Gonggong is the most holy, and it has already caused the envy of several eunuchs such as Gu Gonggong (Gu Dayong), Ma Gonggong (Ma Yongcheng) and Zhang Gonggong (Zhang Yong). They plan to unite several eunuchs to deal with you together! And, it is said that those people agreed! I am afraid that when Yang Yiqing returns to Beijing, they will jointly impeach you! "


    "This ... our family ... our family is not afraid ..." Liu Jin also lacked confidence.


    Marin said:


    "The most terrifying thing is that they are said to intend to frame you for rebellion!"


    "Treason? An **** in our family, what did the treason do?" Liu Jin''s eyes widened.


    "The problem is, they just have to make His Majesty believe that you are treason!"


    "What are they going to do?" Liu Jin was finally scared.


    "They intend to encourage His Majesty to send someone to search your mansion, and then, deliberately put fake jade seals, dragon robes, and jade belts on your mansion ... Then, pretend to be checked from your mansion. Don''t believe it ... "


    "What?" Liu Jin stood up in shock, his voice changed.


    In fact, although there is no dragon robe in his house, there are really imitation jade seals and jade belts ... It is not that Liu Jin really wants to rebel, but that the goods are cheap and want to get some fun. However, if it is really found, Liu Jin is sure that his head is not safe ...


    In the original history, Emperor Zhengde personally took the team to copy Liu Jin''s home. When the imitation jade seal and jade belt were found, Liu Jin had a hard time discerning. Zhengde thought he really wanted to rebel, and in a rage, ordered Liu Jin to be punished. As for Liu Jin ��s greed for money, it is not the focus of Zhengde Emperor. Regarding greed, which of the eunuchs of Zhengde is not greedy? Did not see Zhengde trouble them. Only rebellion is the counterscale of Zhengde Emperor.


    "In addition, according to the few civil servants, they have learned the amount of property in your house. It is said that there are 25 million gold in gold and 50 million silver in silver ..." Marin added.


    Liu Jin almost collapsed. Unexpectedly, all the secrets in his house were discovered ...


    In fact, how can those civil servants know how much money there is in Liu Jinfu? I only know a lot, I don''t know the specific numbers at all. And Marin knew it because he had read the historical records ...


    "How is this good? How is this good?" As shrewd as Liu Jin, he was also scared to some gods. At this moment, Liu Jin suddenly planned to summon Zhang Cai and Cao Yuan to discuss countermeasures.


    "Grandpa Liu is flustered, there is a way to let Grandpa escape this robbery!"


    "Please tell me!" Liu Jin was like a drowning person grabbing the life-saving straw at this time, and his attitude was also respectful.


    "The father-in-law can go directly to the emperor and say that someone wants to spoil you for rebellion. And tell the emperor that someone wants to take the opportunity to search your mansion and deliberately cram something prohibited into your mansion. By then, even if someone is framed, you I told the emperor in advance, can the emperor still believe? "


    Liu Jin was right when he thought about it, as long as he first destroyed those prohibited items. At that time, even if someone came to check, plus he had mentioned it with Zhengde Emperor before, even if it was really found, the emperor would not believe it.


    "But those gold and silver ..." At this point, Liu Jin thought of it, if he really searched the mansion. Those contraband products can be said to be stolen by others, and those gold and silver can''t be explained. Moreover, since everyone knows the specific amount, it proves that those who want to return her have already arranged for the spies to break into Liu''s house. At this time, even if you want to transfer gold and silver, I am afraid that they are also under the supervision of the other party.


    In fact, Liu Jin did not know that his opponents did not know the specific details of his house, nor did he have the ability to monitor Liu House 24/7. Malin was able to report the figures at a time because he had seen relevant records in later generations.


    Therefore, Liu Jin was bluffed by Marin, and he automatically gave up the opportunity to transfer gold and silver ...


    Marin thought ~ www.novelhall.com ~ helped out with an idea:


    "If the emperor really sent someone to search, you said that the gold and silver were for the emperor to fill the internal treasury. In addition, you remind the emperor that if the criminal department checks the gold and silver, then the gold and silver will enter the treasury No money can be obtained from Neiku ... The emperor is a wise man, and naturally he will not let those gold and silver into the treasury ... As long as he does not let the criminal department take away those gold and silver, it cannot be used as your criminal evidence ... In addition, you can Make a ledger and pretend to collect these gold and silver for the internal library. The emperor sent someone to send you the account book directly to the emperor, which is said to be prepared for the internal library. Anyway, the internal library is also under your control ... "


    "Then I have nothing?" Liu Jin was very painful. That''s 25o million gold and 5ooo silver. If he really wanted to give it to Zhengde, his heart would be broken ...


    "If you are unwilling, you can quietly transfer the most valuable jewelry and calligraphy and paintings to reliable people. Those things can also be used as capital for your future turnaround. Of course, if you send money to the palace now, your majesty may Happier ... "


    Liu Jin walked around anxiously, and finally did not make up his mind ... The most important thing is that he really was reluctant to the money ... That was not a little money, but a huge wealth much more than the treasury income. . If it were really donated, it would almost be the death of Liu Jin ...


    In the end, Liu Jin only destroyed the prohibited items in advance, and took the initiative to find Zhengde Emperor to cry, saying that someone would frame him to rebel. As for the money, he did not want to donate. Some precious jewelry and calligraphy and painting were quietly sent away by him. After all, jewelry and calligraphy and painting are relatively small targets, easy to take away and unnoticeable ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1170： Invert Liu Storm

    After learning that Liu Jin had not accepted his suggestion to donate property, Marin sighed ...


    "It''s really ''people die for money, birds die for food'' ..."


    If Liu Jin could ruthlessly donate his family property, and he would give Zhengde a vaccination in advance, he would definitely be able to withdraw from the storm. But Liu Jin was not willing to donate his family property, even if it was said that it was prepared for Neiku afterwards, it was still a handle. Therefore, this time it is difficult for the old Liu to retire. However, as long as it is not considered a treason, it is no problem to save your life. After all, Zhengde is still very kind to his cronies. The premise is that as long as it is not deemed a treason ...


    ...


    According to Marin''s suggestion, Liu Jin voluntarily ran to Zhengde, knelt down to the ground, and then howled. Zhengde was playing. When he saw it, he was very surprised and asked quickly:


    "Why is Liu Banpan so?"


    So Liu Jin quickly told Zhengde that Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong and others planned to frame him for rebellion. Moreover, he also planned to deliberately bring fake jade seals and other prohibited objects during the search of his mansion, fraudulently claiming to have been searched from his mansion ...


    When talking about these, Liu Jin couldn''t help but look to Gu Dayong and Ma Yongcheng who were also waiting beside Zhengde ...


    The clever Zhengde Emperor immediately guessed Liu Jin. This was a hint, and several guys on the side seemed to be involved ...


    Gu Dayong waited for someone''s forehead to sweat suddenly, because they did have this plan. But Zhengde did not blame several eunuchs, because, in his eyes, Liu Jin and Gu Dayong and others were "own people".


    However, Liu Jin reported that the method of planting Liu Jin with contraband was invalid. Because Zhengde was greeted in advance. Would n��t that use this trick to insult Zhengde ��s IQ?


    ...


    Two days later, Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong returned to Beijing and returned to life. In front of the city gate, Gu Da used his adopted son Gu Feng to take Zhang Ye ��s car and took a secret letter to Zhang Yong.


    Because, according to the discussion of everyone, Zhang Yong came forward to expose and report Liu Jin. However, because Liu Jin reminded Zhengde in advance, the method of planting illegal goods to Liu Jin failed. If it is used again, it is estimated that it will anger Zhengde and have a counterproductive effect. Therefore, before Zhang Yong goes to see Zhengde, Zhang Yong must be prevented from planting Liu Jin''s treason as originally planned ...


    After reading Gu Dayong''s secret letter, Zhang Yong was also surprised. Without suspicion, he went directly to Yang Yiqing''s car and taught Yang Yiqing the secret letter ...


    "How could it be? Is someone leaking a secret?"


    Yang Yiqing was also very alarmed at this time. Originally, the biggest killing against Liu Jin was to frame Liu Jin and rebel. If the rebellion is not true, then Liu Jin may have escaped. And if Liu Jin escaped this robbery, then, with Liu Jin''s temperament smaller than the pinhole, wouldn''t he be able to take them to death?


    Is Liu Jian good enough? That''s Daisuke! However, because of offending Liu Jin, Liu Jin has been framed and removed from his official post. Moreover, Liu Jin was punished by means of a "penalty rice case". If it were n��t for Liu ��s special status, he had worked as an imperial master, and it ��s estimated that Liu Jin had killed him long ago, instead of just punishing his family and ruining it ...


    Yang Yiqing has not yet entered the cabinet at this time, not as big as Liu Jian. If you let Liu Jin escape this robbery, Liu Jin''s counterattack afterwards, Yang Yiqing is absolutely unbearable ...


    Thinking of this, Yang Yiqing shuddered. However, at this time he was also on the string and had to. Liu Jin already knows his plan, even if he gives up impeachment, Liu Jin will not let him go.


    After clenching his teeth, Yang Yiqing ordered:


    "Go and get a pen and paper!"


    However, unfortunately, on the way back to Beijing, neither Yang Yiqing nor Zhang Yong''s carriage brought pen and ink. There is paper, but no ink ...


    Yang Yiqing gritted his teeth, broke his index finger, and started writing blood books ...


    The blood book was written for Yang Tinghe. Yang Tinghe was the leader of Qingliu in the North and Central China. He was also one of the important participants in this downfall. Yang Yiqing is going to meet Zhengde at this time, and naturally cannot be separated. Therefore, he wrote to Yang Tinghe in order to ask Yang Tinghe to convene all Qingliu officials ... knock out ...


    The so-called percussion refers to that the ministers gathered in front of the palace gate to die against the emperor.


    Once the death admonishment occurred, either the emperor withdrew or the minister was out of luck. For example, Zhang Ying, the general of the Zhengde Dynasty, angered Zhengde because of his death. Then Zhengde said "I will help you" and ordered Zhang Ying to be killed ...


    However, Zhang Ying was only an insignificant military commander, and he was inconspicuous in the Ming court. Therefore, Zhengde said that the stick was killed.


    This time, Yang Yiqing was planning to call on the court officials to force the palace, which is different. If it is an insignificant minister, if he is killed, he will be killed. But if the heavy ministers of North Korea and China form a group, the emperor must also weigh the weight. Especially when there are cabinet members in the death admonition ...


    ...


    After writing the blood book, Yang Yiqing recruited guards and said:


    "Hurry up and ride to the old mansion of Yangge, if there is a factory guard blocking ... kill it!" Yang Yiqing gritted his teeth.


    Then, three martial arts strong guards, with blood books, mounted and rushed to Yang Tinghe''s mansion ...


    Halfway along, the three were really intercepted by Dongchang Fanzi and Jin Yiwei. However, the three of them had already been ordered by Yang Yiqing, and they rushed over without a word, and came to Yang Tinghe''s mansion ...


    At this time, Yang Ting and Liu Zhong, who is entertaining the visiting officials and the Hanlin bachelor, are here. Liu Zhong is also the leader of the Minister of Qingliu, known for his loyalty. Originally, after Liu Jin''s fall, Cao Yuan was implicated and expelled from the cabinet, and Liu Zhong became a cabinet minister. Liu Zhong at this time is also one step away from the cabinet.


    Of course, in front of Liu Zhong, there is Liu Jin''s party leader Zhang Cai. Zhang Cai is the official clerk Shangshu, with a higher coffee position than Liu Zhong. However, Zhang Cai and Liu Jin were out of luck, so Liu Zhong filled the cabinet ...


    After seeing Yang Yiqing''s blood book ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Yang Tinghe was shocked:


    "Has things been hit this way?"


    "Quie! Not to mention the success, even if it succeeds, it must be liquidated afterwards!" Liu Zhong said in surprise.


    According to the original plan, if Yang Tinghe really took the regiment to knock, then his political life was almost over. Because the emperor will never tolerate a person who leads the trouble making a cabinet. Otherwise, don''t you want it?


    Just as Yang Ting and Wan Wan struggled, Liu Zhong suddenly stood up and said:


    "Jiefu (Yang Tinghe''s word, saying that this word is quite cheap, if you accidentally hear it as" brother-in-law ", Yang Jiefu, sister-in-law Yang), let me go. The husband is almost 6o, and soon Returned home. Even if you are hated by the emperor, it does n��t matter. Jiefu, you can work for another ten years, it ��s not worth the risk! ��


    "However, He is not a person who is afraid of dying. Even if he is in prison, what is he afraid of?" Yang Ting and Zheng Sedao said.


    "No, no, no, you stay in Chaotang, and you have a great effect. And the old man, he will be released next year. So, let the old man take the lead, even if it is liquidated, it ��s no big deal. And, next year, your son will use Xiu (Yang Shen, the first talent of the Ming dynasty) is about to participate in Chun Wei. If you are impulsive for a while, the future of Xiu is over! The old man is different, even if he is liquidated, he will be cut back to his hometown. As for the younger generation in the family, there is a husband When you are in the hall, you can take care of it. On the contrary, if Jiefu is unlucky, and the old man is about to go to work, he ca n��t help repairing his nephew! "


    Yang Ting and his talented son finally compromised ...


    Then, Liu Zhong began to contact Qingliu officials in the capital, preparing to go to the palace gate to knock together, in order to put pressure on Zhengde and remove Liu Jin ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1171： Personal search

    When Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong went to the palace to report to the Emperor Zhengde the rebellion of the Anhua King, Liu Zhong left Yang Tinghe''s house and began to gather Qingli ministers everywhere.


    And the **** Zhang Yong, also according to the original plan, took advantage of the opportunity of offering prisoners, and sued Emperor Zhengde for the crime of Liu Jin ...


    "Oh, Zhang Banpan, Liu Banpan told me this before. He said, you want to frame him to rebel." Zheng De looked at Zhang Yong kneeling on the ground with a smile. For the eunuchs Liu Jin and Zhang Yong grew up with, Zhengde is still very popular. Moreover, there is a contradiction between the eight tigers, Zhengde will even personally help to make peace.


    Zhang Yong got Gu Dayong''s secret letter, but he was not in a hurry. He didn''t talk about Liu Jin''s rebellion again. I saw him wondering:


    "Your Majesty, how could the slave-maid frame others for rebellion? However, this time Liu Liu has done too much this time, and it has caused a lot of public indignation!"


    "How is the people angry?" Emperor Zhengde didn''t take it seriously, only to listen to the story.


    "Your Majesty knows what banner the Anhua King rebelled against this time?"


    "You know," Zhu Liu Jin ". Didn''t the Han Dynasty''s" Seven Kings'' Rebellion "ever bear the banner of" Zhu Chao wrong "? But it turns out that Chao wrong is innocent."


    "But the slave maid made some investigations in Ningyixia town, and now it is indeed related to the old Liu. After investigation, the slave maid is now responsible for Dali Shaoqing Zhou Dongdu in Tuntian, Ningyixia town. In order to bribe the old Liu, he exploits the people in the local area. And the military, making the local military and civilians extremely angry. "


    "Wang Anhua saw that the local people and military people were very angry, and this made him rebellious. As he thought, the people hated Liu Jin so much, and they screamed and should respond together. But, the general Qiu Yue Zhiyong Shuangquan. He first pretended to turn to the Anhua King, and then seized the opportunity to seize the military power. After that, he led more than a hundred strong men to the Anhua King''s mansion, grabbed the Anhua King himself, and made the thief destroy himself ... "


    "Okay! This Qiu Yue is a personal talent! Hey, it''s not right. Remember that the battle report said that Cao Xiong, deputy commander of Yansui, led the rebellion?"


    In the past, in order to promote Cao Xiong, Liu Jin deliberately attributed Qiu Yue''s credit to Deputy Chief Military Officer Cao Xiong of Yansui. And Cao Xiong is a relative of Cao Yuan, the big man of Liu Jin ...


    Zhang Yong said silently:


    "Send someone to investigate this matter and know that the slave-servant dared to bully the king in person? And, this Cao Xiong is a descendant of Cao Ge Lao.


    "This ..." Zhengde was also speechless. Nima, occupying the credit of others, this is too tasteless. What''s more, they actually completely misappropriated the credit of others, even leaving the soup alone.


    Zhang Yong carefully observed Xia Zhengde''s expression, knowing that Zhengde did not kill Liu Jin, so he sighed and said:


    "Your Majesty, the Anhua King''s rebellion was only because the old Liu''s party leaders exploited the local military and civilians so much that Anhua King saw the opportunity ..."


    "Let''s say something else. Old Liu Qian''s work is also good. Do you see the" penalty rice case "he made, didn''t he stop the loss of the court''s warehouse?"


    Zhang Yong said:


    "Your Majesty, the slave-servant also thinks that the" Fine Rice Case "is a good idea. However, the slave-servant heard that not all the rice grains punished by the" Fine Rice Case "are stored in the warehouse ...


    "Not all in the warehouse? That means old Liu is greedy? Isn''t that unusual? You few, who is not greedy for money?" Zheng De said indifferently.


    "However, the slave-servant heard that most of the confiscated rice grains were brought home by the old Liu.


    "What? Is there such a thing?" Emperor Zhengde was taken aback.


    This is not a trivial matter. The money and food that Greed Mo should have had in the warehouse is nothing. But generally speaking, at most a small part of it. However, it would be too bad to leave most of them greedy for only a small part of the treasury. At this time, Zhengde had planned to give Liu Jin some lessons. But it is only a lesson, not a complete collapse.


    Zhang Yong saw the drama and continued to add fire:


    "Your Majesty, the slave-servant heard that the treasury and the inner treasury of the old Liu''s mansion are nowhere near combined."


    "Oh? How much money does old Liu have? Can it be more than the treasury?" Zhengde just turned 18 and hadn''t handled government affairs by himself before. He didn''t know much about it.


    Zhang Yong looked around and whispered:


    "According to some of our estimates, the money in Lao Liu''s family has added up to an estimated 50 million silver ..."


    "What?" Zhengde stood up in shock. Even though he doesn''t like to deal with government affairs, Zhengde still often reads the reviews. The financial revenue of the Ming Dynasty for one year, when counted as rice grains, is worth only ten or twenty million silver.


    However, most of the rice grains were placed in the official warehouses of the counties on the spot, and the Daocheng City was not released. Therefore, the amount of money that actually enters the national treasury every year is only worth two million dollars.


    Moreover, because of the huge military expenditures of the Zhengde Dynasty, the imperial court was able to ensure that the balance of payments was good, and it was difficult to have any surplus. Therefore, Liu Jin has a wealth of more than 50 million two, which is really amazing. Strictly speaking, even the emperor Zhengde was a little jealous at the moment.


    "Is this serious?" Emperor Zhengde still did not believe that Liu Jin had so much money. In his view, the eunuchs can embezzle hundreds of thousands of silver, which is not enough. He knew it, even if those people bribed the eunuch, but stuffed some broken silver. And 50 million two silver, just weight, can scare people to death. He didn''t know that people bribed Liu Jin, they used cars to install silver, not stuffed with broken silver ...


    Those civil servants may not have estimated how much money old Liu has, but can the eunuchs who are also "eight tigers" Liu Jin not know? These eunuchs are the most sensitive to money. These people are also most concerned about how much money Liu Jin received. Therefore, although Zhang Yong said the number is too small, it is not too bad.


    ...


    But Zhengde just began to hesitate, still not determined to move Liu Jin ...


    Until the next morning, the knees were full of ministers before the noon ...


    "What''s the matter? What do these people want to do?" Zhengde woke up with a look of awkwardness ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He didn''t get up early today, so he got up late. However, when I woke up, I heard that I was kneeling in front of the palace ...


    "Emperor, it is said that these ministers are here to ask you to eradicate old Liu." Gu Dayong, who is serving Zhengde today, took the opportunity to speak.


    "Why did they eliminate old Liu?"


    Gu Dayong said:


    "It seems that the old Liu caused the people''s grievances in the world to be heated, and the people don''t talk about life, so that they rebelled ... and it is said that old Liu has the intention to rebel ..."


    "Huh, this is it, who is the leader?" Zhengde was annoyed. Bear children do not like to be bullied by others, and they have strong rebellious psychology.


    "Looks like Liu Zhong Liu Bachelor ..."


    "This Liu Zhong is really old and confused, really I can''t bully? Old Liu told me that this time someone wanted to stolen and frame him, but unexpectedly, someone really jumped out!" Zhengde was eating breakfast while Said bitterly.


    At this time, another **** Ma Yongcheng interjected involuntarily:


    "In this case, it is better to send someone to search the old Liu''s mansion. If there is no evidence of rebellion, it is better for the old Liu to be innocent."


    "This ..." Zhengde hesitated.


    And Zhang Yong, who is also on the side, also added:


    "Your Majesty, the slave-servant is also curious. How much is 50 million two silver? Will the house be full of silver ..."


    Zhang Yong''s reason made Zhengde very emotional. In fact, he also wanted to know if Liu Jin had such a lot of money, and it was good to open his eyes ...


    So, after eating breakfast, Emperor Zhengde happily took a group of bodyguards and went to search Liu Jinfu personally ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1172： Old Liu is really rich

    Zhengde took a group of bodyguards and hurriedly hurried out. Outside the palace gate, Zhengde saw a group of ministers kneeling there. Zhengde frowned, looking at Liu Zhong, who was leading the way, kneeling with disgust in his eyes.


    However, it is not a problem to let these ministers kneel here. If only Liu Zhong was alone, Zhengde might have skyrocketed. But with so many people, he is really hard to get started. Because, if all the people in front of you are taken down, there will be less than half of people in Chaotang, which will directly lead to the paralysis of many institutions. The so-called "law does not blame the public" is the same reason. Yang Yiqing knew that it was difficult for a single person or a few people to persuade a temperamental virtue, so he came up with the idea of ??collective percussion. It''s just that this leader is destined to be flattering. After all, being hated by the emperor will definitely be unlucky.


    However, if he did not move this time and let Liu Jin escape the disaster, it would be more terrible than being hated by the emperor. The emperor''s mind hates you, and at most makes you lose your future. After all, as long as there is a good reputation, the emperor can''t deal with you unscrupulously, at most making you have no future. However, if Liu Jin was taken care of by the vicious means, it would have caused his family to die. The former assistant Liu Jian was only one step away from home. Moreover, if it fails, all the officials who participated in the downfall of Liu this time will be destroyed. Therefore, they are also forced. Won, bad luck taking the lead. Lost, everyone is unlucky, and it is unlucky to bring the family together ...


    After going out of the palace gate, Zhengde walked to Liu Zhong, who took the lead and knelt.


    "Master Liu, what are you doing? It''s an old one, is it uncomfortable to kneel here?"


    Liu Zhong paid a big gift to Zhengde and said:


    "Chen kneeling here is indeed uncomfortable, but it is only the courtier who is uncomfortable. But if Liu Jin does not remove this thief, it is uncomfortable!" After that, Liu Zhong swept to the ground without looking up again ...


    "Okay, let''s get up! I heard that you accused the old Liu of rebellion. This time I personally led the team and searched the old Liu Mansion to see if there was any evidence of rebellion. Master Liu, are you with me? ? "


    "Dare not obey!" Liu Zhong''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    A few days ago, Liu Zhong vaguely heard a message saying that Liu Jin loves to play with some jewelry and jade. Among them, there are prohibited items such as jade belts. As long as these things are found, Liu Jin will never be pleased.


    As a minister of North Korea and China, Liu Zhong also has a certain understanding of Zhengde. Although Zhengde was young, it was not easy to fool. In particular, Zhengde attaches great importance to such things as Da Yiming. If Zhengde were to see the contraband, Liu Jin would definitely lose his holy family even if he didn''t die this time. And Liu Jin, who had lost the holy family, had no threat.


    So, Liu Zhong was full of excitement, looking like he was eager to try ...


    "Okay, Mr. Liu went to the old Liu Mansion with me to search. The others are all gone! Don''t delay the business!"


    Liu Zhong stood up excitedly, so he had to follow Zhengde. However, some officials are giving Liu Zhong a wink. Obviously, he wants to do some small actions. For example, to plant Liu Jin or something. Some people have put their hands in their sleeves, obviously he brought "stolen goods" ...


    But before they had finished communicating, Zhengde said with a smile:


    "Forgot to say, before going into Lao Liu''s house to search later, everyone should search for it, lest someone bring something in and plant it to Lao Liu ..."


    Upon hearing this, a group of clear ministers in front of the palace gate, many people froze directly ...


    But Liu Zhong''s face was quite calm. In his view, Liu Jin, a traitor who can let the prince kneel down to him, had something banned in the house too normal. Therefore, without planting, it is estimated that there will be gains.


    Liu Zhong was right. If there was no Marin report, there were really fake jade seals and jade belt grades prohibited in Liu Jin''s house. Once he got it, Liu Jin was dead.


    However, because of Marin''s ventilation report, Liu Jin has destroyed these prohibited items ...


    ...


    When Zhengde took Liu Zhong, Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong and others, as well as a bodyguard to Liu Jin Mansion, Liu Jin was not at home, but was busy with funerals.


    What funeral? The governor of Liu Jin ��s brother also knew that Liu Jingxiang had passed away. Liu Jinzheng was doing funerals for his brother. So, this time is a bit busy. On August 15th, it happened to be the day of the burial. Liu Jin ran to the funeral of his brother, and he had no time to care for him.


    Speaking of which, Liu Jin ��s surname is not Liu, but surname. But he was adopted by **** Liu Shun from an early age and is Liu Shun''s adopted son. Therefore, Liu Shun, Liu Shun''s nephew, is also Liu Jin''s family brother. After Liu Jin was in power, he did not treat his brethren in this spectrum, and promoted him to be a comrade-in-law of the five-industry Dudu Mansion of Yipin.


    But Liu Jingxiang was in poor health and died of illness. As a younger brother of the same genealogy, Liu Jin naturally had to help with funerals.


    The reason why Yang Yiqing and Zhang Yong chose this time was that Liu Jin had no time to start. Otherwise, they may not have this guts.


    Liu Jin, who was busy with his cousin''s funeral, did not know that the emperor had risen for a while, and took a group of people to the group to kill him ...


    Poor Liu Jin worked hard to deal with the setbacks, but Zhengde, who should have dealt with these setbacks, took someone to tear down his hometown ...


    ...


    The first time Zhengde who personally led the team to copy Laowo was obviously very excited and entered the state early. After leading people to Liu Jinfu, Zhengde excitedly commanded:


    "Come here, surround the old Liu''s mansion, don''t let a bird out!"


    Suddenly, hundreds of Jinwuwei surrounded the old Liu''s mansion. Then, Zhengde called the main entrance to Liu Jin''s house. As an emperor, you can only walk through the front door and take a partial walk ...


    But others want to go in, but it is not easy. Because Zhengde ordered that everyone should search before entering, in order to prevent anything from encroaching on the old Liu ...


    After searching, a man waited for Liu Jin''s mansion in turn.


    But after entering Liu Jin''s Fuzhong, Zhengde did not immediately search the secret room or something, but shouted:


    "Take me to watch the gold and silver in the old Liu''s warehouse!"


    Obviously, the Zhengde of Secondary 2 didn''t come to find fault, but wanted to see how much Liu Jin had ......


    Zhang Yong and Gu Dayong and others had no choice but to surround Zhengde and went to Liu Jin''s warehouse ...


    Liu Jin''s mansion is very large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be comparable to the Prince''s mansion. Moreover, this product is very cunning. In order not to violate the system, Liu Jin bought two independent large houses connected together. Then, the middle opened, as a huge twin mansion.


    Normally, Liu Jin lives in the mansion on the east side. The plaque of Liu Mansion is also hung in front of the mansion on the east side. As for the mansion on the west, there is no listing on the door.


    Liu Jin ��s housekeeper did not dare to violate Zhengde, so he took Zhengde westward ...


    "This ... this is about to reach the western wall of Liu Mansion ..." Zhengde was a little puzzled.


    Liu Jin''s housekeeper, old Liu head, dared not to expire, and frowned:


    "There is a gate in the middle, leading to the mansion in the west. The whole mansion is the storehouse of Grandpa Liu ..."


    "What? The whole mansion on the west side is old Liu''s warehouse?" Zhengde was shocked ...


    You know, Liu Jin ��s east and west mansions are large houses with dozens of rooms. It ��s all a warehouse ... Liu Jin really has more money ...


    Just walked into a room, full of locked big boxes. Let the old Liu head open up-all silver ...


    When I walked to another room, it was full of boxes. When I opened it, it was full of silver, and there were no coins ...


    Emperor Zhengde asked why there was no copper money. Old Liu Tou''s answer made Zhengde speechless��copper money took up too much space and was not scattered in boxes, but was generally scattered ...


    Then, Zhengde saw the copper coins scattered randomly in the wood house of Xizhai.


    According to the old Liu Tou, Liu Jin rewarded people by letting them come to the wood house to grab a handful of copper coins.


    "Old Liu really has money ..." Even if you were an emperor, Zhengde was shocked by Liu Jin''s sigh ...


    :. :


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1173： Fan trouble

    Liu Jin''s entire West House is a large warehouse. Zheng De and Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong and Liu Zhong and others directly dazzled.


    In dozens of rooms, the big wooden boxes were slowed down in each room, and the opening was all silver. In several rooms in the backyard of the West House, Zhengde and his party were almost blinded by blind dogs. The boxes in these rooms were filled with gold ...


    In fact, what they did not know was that there was a small room next to these houses full of gold, which were originally filled with jewelry and calligraphy. However, after Marin reminded, Liu Jin transferred those jewelry calligraphy and paintings. Otherwise, the eyes of blind Zhengde and others should be brightened ...


    After visiting these rooms, Zhengde was numb. I saw him muttering to himself:


    "It''s said that the emperor is rich in the world. Why do I think I am a beggar compared with old Liu ..."


    Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong, Liu Zhong and others listened, and they all looked upset. However, they did not say much. Because, they are all familiar with Zhengde, knowing that they can''t add fuel to the fire at this time, otherwise it will cause Zhengde''s rebellious psychology. Bear child, I like to work against people. The ministers and eunuchs are very tired ...


    ...


    In fact, Liu Jin should be unlucky. He has already done the account book under the remind of Marin. It was originally intended that if Zhengde came to search, he would hand over the ledger to Zhengde, and then claimed that Xizhai was raising money for Neiku, not his own. As a result, Liu Jin''s corruption has become a prosecutor''s money. Although not glorious, it is great loyalty ...


    Unfortunately, Liu Jin went to the cousin''s funeral today, and forgot to give that book to the old butler Liu head. Therefore, Zhengde didn''t see Liu Jin''s "loyalty". Instead, he suffocated a fire and a minion was actually much richer than his master.


    Although Zhengde is more tolerant to several eunuchs, Liu Jin has so much money but does not know how to honor him, making Zhengde very dissatisfied ...


    Then, Zhengde, with dissatisfaction, followed the team back to the east main house to continue the search, looking for evidence of Liu Jin''s "treason" ...


    ...


    Originally, Zhengde came with the mentality to scrub Liu Jin. However, after seeing the Jinshan and Yinhai in Xizhai, Zhengde was dissatisfied, and his mentality also changed from "eluting the crime of Lao Liu" to "I want to find fault" ...


    In fact, Zhengde is jealous of Liu Jin''s wealth ...


    You know, even if it is the Neiku in the palace, it is usually hundreds of thousands of silver, rarely exceeding one million two. Liu Jin is good at fishing for money, but it makes Zhengde''s internal bank full, reaching 20 million two silver.


    Earlier, Zhengde was complacent and felt that he was rich. Unexpectedly, when he went to Liu Jin''s house, he realized that he really did, as Zhang Yong said, only took a fraction. The big head was naturally swallowed by the greedy Liu Jin ...


    The emperor''s private money is actually not as good as a eunuch''s odds and ends ... This is no longer a question of money, but a question of face ...


    Therefore, during the search of Liu Jin''s main house, Zhengde was black all the way, with an expression of "I am in a bad mood, I am very unhappy" ...


    By all means, Liu Jin ran outside the city to bury his brother and could not rush back to coax Zhengde to be happy ...


    Then, something went wrong ...


    ...


    In addition to the warehouse, the most important thing in Liu Jin''s house is probably his bedroom.


    Zhengde came to Liu Jin''s bedroom with a group of people, and began to turn over the boxes to find evidence of "treason." But unfortunately, there really isn''t ...


    If Malin does not remind, the fake jade seal and jade belt made by Liu Jin must be turned out. Then, Liu Jin was dead.


    However, because of Marin''s reminder, Liu Jin destroyed all the contraband. In the corner of the back room beside his bedroom, there is a pile of jade powder, which is actually the powder after Liu Jin''s fake jade seal and jade belt were smashed ...


    But there is one thing that Liu Jin did not destroy. This thing is unremarkable, but terrible ...


    The Jinwuwei people are turning over the boxes, Zhang Yong and Gu Dayong and others are supervising. As an emperor, Zhengde obviously does not have to come down in person. So, he was sitting at the table in Liu Jin ��s bedroom, tasting tea, and watching his men turn over the boxes ...


    "Huh, isn''t this the fan that old Liu Ping never kept away?" Zheng De, who was drinking tea, suddenly showed the fan Liu Jin usually used on the table.


    It is hot in summer, and there is no air conditioner or electric fan this year. Therefore, people use fans to heat. However, the emperor always asked the **** to fan himself. Liu Jin himself was a slave-servant, so he couldn''t let his men help his fans everywhere. Especially in front of Zhengde. Therefore, Liu Jin usually takes a fan and solves the problem himself. Only when Zhengde is away can he pose as a gangster and let his people help himself ... So, in front of Zhengde, Liu Jin usually carries a fan. It''s okay to fan the wind yourself, and give Zhengde a few blows when you slap ...


    But now it is the eighth lunar month, and the summer has passed, and it is not very hot. Therefore, Liu Jin does not carry the fan with him now. Coupled with the brother''s burial today, he left the fan at home ...


    ...


    Emperor Zhengde picked up the fan curiously, but as soon as he started, he felt like heavier ...


    "How can a fan made mainly of bamboo and wood be so heavy?" Zhengde frowned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then he began to study this fan curiously ...


    This research is a big deal ...


    Because the handle of this lupin is actually hollow. Emperor Zhengde disassembled the handle and took out a sharp dagger ...


    Zhang Yong was with Zhengde and saw this scene. So, he was overjoyed, and pretended to be shocked, saying:


    "Your Majesty, the old Liu actually hides a dagger in his fan ... with a murder weapon, this is to kill the king!"


    On the edge Gu Dayong and Liu Zhong and others were also excited at first sight. Gu Dayong also echoed:


    "Yeah yeah, lord, Liu Ping took this fan in front of you. Is he planning to assassinate you?"


    And Liu Zhong, at this time can not care about the true and false, at this time removing Liu Jin as the first priority. So he knelt down and said:


    "Your Majesty, with the murder weapon to face the king, even if there is no intention of rebellion, it is also a death penalty!"


    ...


    If usual, Zhengde may help Liu Jin speak. However, Liu Jin had just been stimulated by the huge wealth in the warehouse. Therefore, Zhengde was also a little calm at this time.


    Thinking that Liu Jin usually took this fan with a dagger in front of him, Zhengde was also afraid that if Liu Jin wanted to stab him, wouldn''t he easily take the trick?


    Thinking of this, Zheng De suddenly burst into anger. I saw him furious:


    "Come here, take me Liu Jin to me!"


    Hearing Zhengde''s command, Zhang Yong immediately took the order with brows and smiles. Zhang Yongke is the **** of the 12th Regiment Battalion and Shenji Battalion of the Admiral.


    After being authorized by Zhengde, Zhang Yong immediately sent troops and rushed out of the city to catch Liu Jin, who was in a daze and still presiding over his brother''s funeral ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1174： Go with Wang Zhi

    "What? What? Your dogs are blind? I don''t know who our family is?" Liu Jin shouted angrily.


    If the general sergeant, it is estimated that in front of Liu Jin really timid. After all, Liu Jin is famous. However, the soldiers sent to arrest Liu Jin this time were the soldiers of the 12th Regiment Battalion, and Zhang Yong ��s heirs. He was naturally not afraid of Liu Jin.


    You know, although Liu Jin has the right to dominate the world, he really has no way to get Zhang Yong. At the beginning, Liu Jin wanted to send Zhang Yong to Nanjing. As a result, after learning that, Zhang Yong beat Liu Jin without buying anything. But Zhang Yong was actually fine, because Zhengde helped the two to make a peace.


    Since then, Zhang Yong has become the rare **** in the inner court who can directly confront Liu Jin. Gu Dayong and others are far behind. Coupled with Zhang Yong''s own control of the 12th Regiment Battalion and the Shenji Battalion, and holding heavy soldiers in hand, Liu Jin was also helpless to him. Because of this, Yang Yi will draw Zhang Yong together when he calculates Liu Jin. Because, Zhang Yong is the **** who dares to face Liu Jin directly. Replaced with Gu Dayong, Ma Yongcheng and others, it is estimated that they dare not face Liu Jingang directly. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Because his boss dared to fight Liu Jin, the people in the twelve regiment camp were also more aggressive, and they were not afraid of Liu Jin. If the soldiers of other camps, it is estimated that Liu Jin would be terrified to hear two words.


    Liu Jin also wanted to resist, and planned to ask his men to save himself. As a result, the captain of Fenyongying made Liu Jin quiet in a word:


    "Your Majesty is waiting in your house!"


    Liu Jin knew immediately that this was Zhengde''s question for himself. However, I think that the fake jade seal and jade belt have been smashed by myself, and I should have no weaknesses. As for the money in the house, Liu Jin touched the account book he had just made and sighed.


    After returning to his house, Liu Jin saw Zhengde, before he could kneel, he heard Zhengde shouting:


    "Lao Liu, I push my heart to you, why do you have a heart?"


    & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Liu Jin froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted and knelt to explain:


    "Your Majesty is more fond of old slaves, and how can old slaves be dissatisfied with His Majesty?"


    "Oh, there is no eccentricity? Without eccentricity, why do you see me with a sword? Do you want to **** me?"


    Liu Jin suddenly confused:


    "Your Majesty, you gave everything to the old slave. Without your majesty, the old slave is nothing, how can you want to pierce your majesty? The old slave''s loyalty to his majesty is worth knowing!"


    Liu Jin''s words are true and sincere. If Zhengde does not give him the right to red, and most of the government affairs are pushed to him, Liu Jin is really not so powerful.


    But what he said, Zhengde didn''t believe it now. Because, Zhengde saw the fan with a dagger in his own eyes. So Zhengde threw the fan in front of Liu Jin and said: & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Your so-called loyalty is to bring me a fan with a hidden dagger to see me? Do you want to **** me?" Zhengde growled angrily.


    Seeing that fan, Liu Jin''s face suddenly changed greatly-thousands of calculations, Liu Jin just forgot this fan ...


    Before, Marin reminded Liu Jin to destroy the contraband, Liu Jin did as he did. However, this fan is too delicate in workmanship, and Liu Jin likes it, so he didn''t destroy it. Moreover, if no one is hiding a dagger in the fan, it is indeed not a contraband.


    Under normal circumstances, if ordinary soldiers come to Liu Jin''s house to copy the house, even if they see this fan, they will not feel that there is a problem. Old Liu likes to hide a dagger in a fan. Can you manage it alone? It ��s not illegal ...


    However, this time Zhengde personally led the team to copy the house. Moreover, Zhengde has a good memory. I remember Liu Jin often carrying this fan with him in the summer. Then, the fan happened to be hiding a dagger ... so Liu Jin was out of luck ... & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Your Majesty ... Your Majesty ... This fan can hide a dagger, but every time the old slave faces a holy man, he has never hidden a dagger in the fan ..." Too. Otherwise, it is enough for him to hide the dagger noodle alone ...


    "See me without a dagger? Who can prove it?" Zheng De asked angrily.


    How can Liu Jin prove it? Time can''t go back, there is no way to trace it. Therefore, Liu Jin can''t justify himself now ...


    Therefore, Liu Jin can only kowtow:


    "Your Majesty, the old slave has never seen you with a dagger! If there is a half-truth, the old slave is willing to be slain!"


    "I can now make you slashed!" Zhengde said angrily.


    Seeing that Liu Jin was about to be killed by the violent Zhengde, at this time, Liu Zhong entered the back hall inappropriately, walking and shouting vigorously: & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    "Your Majesty, great joy! The old minister has just made a rough statistics. Now Liu Jinfu''s glaze is gold and silver, and there are 25 million two thousand gold, and silver is more than 5oo two thousand two! Ah! Your majesty, order it quickly and move all the unjust wealth to the treasury! "


    Liu Zhong just asked Liu Jin''s housekeeper to check the accounts. As soon as he got the approximate figures, he came to rejoice. However, it is not the right time for him to come ...


    Liu Jinzheng was desperately bearing Zhengde ��s anger, and when Liu Zhong said this, he immediately came to spirit. Because, he remembered the account book in his arms. So Liu Jin shouted:


    "Can''t put those gold and silver into the national treasury!"


    Then, Zhengde, Liu Zhong and others looked at Liu Jin with a surprised face-you are going to die, and you can''t bear the money?


    "Why? Your **** Liu still can''t bear the money?" Zheng De sneered. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Liu Jin reacted and explained:


    "Your Majesty, this money is not from old slaves, but from the inner palace!"


    "What? Neiku''s?" Zheng De froze when he heard Liu Jin say this ...


    Liu Jin took the opportunity to pull out the account book and held up his hands:


    "Your Majesty, this is the account book made by the old slave. Please look over it. The money is put here by the old slave temporarily, and does not belong to the old slave. Otherwise, they should all be placed in the Dongzhai. The Dongzhai is The old slave ��s mansion, while the western house, was used by the old slave as a warehouse temporarily. In fact, it was the money that was stored in the house! "


    Liu Zhong said angrily at this time:


    "You traitor, what is the difference between entering the treasury and the internal treasury? Putting it into the national treasury is just a good thing for the country and the people! Even if you send it to the internal treasury, don''t you want to call the national treasury? Why bother? "& 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Liu Jin was calm at this time, he shook his head and said:


    "Liu Xueshi''s remarks are bad! After the money is sent to the internal treasury, it will indeed allocate most of it to the national treasury. However, who pays is very particular ..."


    "How do you pay attention to the law?" Liu Zhong asked angrily.


    "If the treasury receives the money directly, then all this has nothing to do with your majesty! Moreover, in the future, when your majesty is short of money, you will have to ask the householder for money in a whisper. You poor literati, you may find excuses to refuse Will advise your majesty not to be extravagant ... "


    Liu Jin said, Zhengde also moved his heart. Because, what Liu Jin said is fact ...


    "But if you go to the internal store first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then the Cabinet needs money from your majesty. And your majesty pays, it is the majesty of your majesty ... and if it is used for disaster relief, the victims will also know- ��This is the relief fund allocated by His Majesty ��s Neiku. Then, the people will also feel His Majesty ��s Ende ... "


    "Isn''t that too much? In the end, hasn''t the Cabinet and Baiguan sent to the people?" Liu Zhong said angrily.


    Liu Jin shook his head straight:


    "Not the same! Not the same! The cabinet appropriation, the people are thinking of the old man''s kindness! And your majesty is the inner bank appropriation, the people are thinking of his majesty''s kindness! What do the old people want to do with fame? Rebellion? Out, not the cabinet and the hundred officials! "Liu Jinzhen said rhetorically.


    Liu Zhong''s words were immediately poor, but Zhengde listened, but his eyes were bright ...


    Because of his young succession, Zhengde hasn''t achieved much reputation until now. Therefore, the little emperor is very eager for fame.


    And as Liu Jin said, if there is a disaster, and you use the funds from Neiku to relief the disaster, then what the people feel is their own kindness ... This reputation is brushed, it is called a slip ...


    Therefore, Zhengde finally agreed to Liu Jin''s request to deposit all the gold and silver in Xizhai into the inner warehouse. Then, Zhengde, who had taken advantage of it, was embarrassed to kill Liu Jin.


    Before leaving, Zhengde thought about it and said:


    "Lao Liu, the face-monger with a dagger, I can''t forgive you easily. Otherwise, what is the national law? But I want to raise so much gold and silver for Neiku ... so, go to Nanjing to accompany Wang Zhi ... "


    In this way, the once prominent **** Liu Jin was demoted by Zhengde to Feng Yu (the **** responsible for the sacrificial rites in the inner court).


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1175： Fall

    Who is Wang Zhi? In the history of the Ming Dynasty, two Wang Zhi appeared, and they are very famous.


    One is Wang Zhi, the great **** during the Chenghua years. He used to be like Quan Quan in the world. The West Factory was created by Wang Zhi, and the ministers at that time were very trembling.


    The other Wang Zhi was the leader of the great pirates and Japanese pirates in the period of Jiajing. This product was originally a smuggler, and as a result, it became bigger and bigger. Then, taking advantage of the civil strife in Japan, he actually became a landlord in Hirado, more beautiful than the big names in Japan. However, it was later deceived and killed by Ming officials.


    However, the great **** Wang Zhi is very different from Liu Jin. Because **** Wang Zhiwang is an aspiring eunuch.


    Wang Zhi was a Yao people. During the Chenghua period, it was about 1466 and 1467. After the Ming army broke through the Datou Gorge, they once captured many captives and returned to Beijing. Among them, Wang Zhi is one of the captured children. Among the captives in the same batch, there is also a very important person, that is, the birth mother of Emperor Hongzhi, the grandmother of Zhengde-Queen Mother Ji ...


    Therefore, Wang Zhi is the same ancestor of the Empress Ji. But Wang Zhi came earlier than Empress Ji, who was unlucky and didn''t wait to see the son''s succession to the emperor''s day.


    And Wang Zhi, who has no relationship background, relying on his own ingenuity, was appreciated by the Chenghua Emperor at a young age and became a great man in front of the Chenghua Emperor.


    Speaking of which, Wang Zhi was famous very early. When he entered the palace as **** in 1467, he was still a child. But around 1477, he gained the appreciation of Chenghua Emperor. At that time, Wang Zhi was estimated to be under 18 years old. It is said that he may be only 15 or 16 years old ...


    Moreover, Liu Jin is older than Wang Zhi. Liu Jin was born in 1451, and was already 26 in 1477, several years older than Wang Zhi. However, because of his cleverness, Wang Zhi was recognized by Zhengde''s grandfather Chenghua Emperor very early, and he established the West Factory and became the top **** of Daming. But Liu Jin didn''t really get out until Zhengde succeeded to the throne in 1506. And when he mixed his head, he was 55 years old ...


    Wang Zhi can be said to be a wonderful flower in the eunuch. This cargo is an **** and is not greedy for money. Then, Wang Zhi was too keen on leading the war. This good **** is improper, and he voluntarily ran to Liaodong to host the war, and he did a very good job ...


    Moreover, the military system of the Ming Dynasty was also formed in Wang Zhi''s hands. At this point, Daming had the official titles of Wu Zhuangyuan and Wu Ju.


    Speaking of which, Wang Zhi is also unlucky. He himself did not have too many bad things, but the ministers of North Korea and China were very afraid of him. Because they remembered the chief culprit of the "Civil Fort Change" that had killed the emperor of the Ming Dynasty and lost hundreds of thousands of troops-Wang Zhen, the eunuch.


    The captured Ming Yingzong was the father of Chenghua Emperor. Therefore, the Qunchen feared that Wang Zhi would become the second Wang Zhen, so he tried hard to black Wang Zhi, and eventually he was demoted to Nanjing. When Wang Zhi was demoted, he was in his twenties ...


    Today, Wang Zhi is only about 50 years old and is guarding Ming Xiaoling in Nanjing. During Hongzhi years, Emperor Hongzhi once wanted to transfer Wang Zhi back to listen. After all, Wang Zhi is a very capable eunuch. As a result, Qunchen was anxious, just refused. Then, Wang Zhi returned to Nanjing again, and then there was no news ...


    After Zhengde assumed the throne, he was surrounded by eight eunuchs of the "Eight Tigers", who were fighting for the holy favor. Therefore, these eight people will never allow the highly capable Wang Zhi to **** food. Therefore, Zhengde and Wangzhi have no chance, and no one will give him a chance.


    Zhengde was also thinking about how to deal with Liu Jin. He accidentally remembered that Quanhuan Wang Zhi in Chenghua''s years seemed to be dealt with in Nanjing.


    But in fact, Wang Zhi and Liu Jin are simply two types of people. Wang Zhi is enthusiastic about making achievements, and Liu Jin is greedy and greedy, becoming the richest man in the world ...


    The reason why Emperor Chenghua demolished Wang Zhi to Nanjing was because Wang Zhi did not make any mistakes and had no reason to kill him. And Liu Jin, with the crime he committed, was not enough to kill a hundred times. But Zhengde is a nostalgic person. Unless Liu Jin''s rebellion is confirmed, Zhengde will not be held accountable for the lack of virtue. Therefore, Liu Jin was demoted to Nanjing, which simply took advantage of ...


    ...


    After the expulsion of Liu Jin, Emperor Zhengde was very happy for Bai to get 2.5 million gold and 50 million silver. But soon, he was not happy ...


    Because, after Liu Jin was chased, all the red-skinned reds would have to be dealt with by Zhengde himself ...


    After several days of playing, Zhengde Emperor felt numb. Therefore, he wanted Zhang Yong, the successor of the chief **** to take charge of the eunuch, to help deal with the trouble.


    However, Zhang Yong was good enough to lead the soldiers, but letting him deal with the setback would be beyond his ability ...


    Therefore, Emperor Zhengde had to deal with all kinds of cumbersome government affairs personally, so busy with his feet ...


    "Ah, if the old Liu is still there, I''m tired ..."


    ...


    On the days of recuperation, Zhengde asked Marin to come to Jinwuwei''s school to ride horses, practice knight martial arts, and relax.


    At this time, Zhengde had already let people pick out 500 strong and strong military experts who were good at riding in various camps in Beijing to practice the skills of European knights. For these military masters, step combat is not practiced. However, wearing plate armor, you still need to practice from scratch. After all, the experience of wearing plate armor and wearing Ming Dynasty armor is completely different.


    Right now, Malinte has selected five outstanding knights as instructors, who are responsible for teaching these people how to use lances to fight immediately. When Zhengde is okay, he will come over and take a look. After all, Zhengde itself is an emperor who is very interested in military affairs. However, when he practiced horse fighting, Zhengde wore light and firm rhinoceros armor instead of the steel plate armor worn by the 500 soldiers. And Marin is the gold medal sparring of Zhengde ...


    Being an emperor''s sparring is not an easy job. Marin not only has to instruct Zhengde how to fight like a knight, but he is also responsible for being an imaginary opponent of Zhengde and hedging Zhengde''s horse ... that is, the normal knight''s competition ...


    Practice with the emperor and perform basic operations when you deliberately defeat, otherwise it is Biao ...


    So, Marin is wondering how to fall off these days ...


    Although the horse speeds of both sides were slowed down specially when they were practicing against Zhengde, Marin had to deliberately drop the horse every time he practiced, and he also fell realistically, as if Zhengde really won ...


    Therefore, whenever Zhengde comes to the school to practice horse fighting martial arts, it is when Marin practices fake throwing ...


    Fortunately, thick grass was laid in advance on the school ground, and both Marin and Zhengde wore rhinoceros armor and ridden low Mongolian horses. So, even if it falls on the ground, it doesn''t hurt much. The only thing to consider is how to fall realistically ...


    Fortunately, Marin was a fan in his last life. He has seen how Ronaldo dived and fell, and he has also seen the performance of the film emperor Tiantuan led by Professor Lamacia led by Professor Bu. Therefore, Marin still knows how to fall beautifully and realistically ...


    In order to cope with the competition with Emperor Zhengde, Malin specially wore a thick cotton coat and cotton pants inside the rhinoceros armor to reduce the injury when he fell off the horse. Although I was covered with sweat every time, I did n��t get hurt ...


    Seeing that every time Marin was struck down by himself, and screaming on the ground with exaggeration, the young Zhengde was proud. But he didn''t want to think about it, every time Marin rolled over, he stood up like no one ...


    Fortunately, Zhengde is now busy with government affairs, and will only give himself a vacation every few days (Ming Dynasty officials did not take a holiday, but Zhengde is the emperor and can take a vacation for himself). Otherwise, Marin is busy throwing himself every day ...


    In fact, Marin''s fall has been very good. When Zhengde practiced step fighting, the group''s eunuch''s fall was called an exaggeration. Zhengde just put a hand on it and gently touched an eunuch, the goods flew out with exaggeration ...


    Then waved again, a group of eunuchs lay around ...


    Seeing this scene ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin remembered a comedy movie that he had seen in his previous life-"Huada Tianxi 2010". The king of the ancient music show inside shouted, "I want to fight ten," and immediately there were 10 fake throws to win the show ...


    These eunuchs have the same virtue as the fake throws in the movie. The only good thing is that they pretend to fall when Zhengde Emperor is not preparing. But in the real fight, they also deliberately sent their faces and bodies to Zhengde''s fists, and pretended to look very desperate ...


    "Ah, life is like a drama, everyone is not easy ..." Marin sighed after looking at these "peers". In order to coax a bear child to be happy, everyone is fighting ... but who called this bear child is the emperor ...


    But as a country owner, he personally fell and was decent. Moreover, it hurts to fall on the ground. Although there is grass underneath and cotton stuffed in the clothes, it can be uncomfortable to fall off the horse ...


    Therefore, Marin found several clever guards and gave them special training instructions for "La Masia Professional Dump". Then, he coaxed Zhengde to say that they were generals under his command, powerful generals, and let them fall away instead of themselves. Marlin himself, while nibbling the apple, shouted loudly on the side and flattered the bear child Zhengde ...

 Chapter 1176： Malin wants to go to Qinglou?

    Among the clever guards selected by Marin, one named Henry and one named Hart were the most clever. The two people''s fall is basically the level of the film emperor.


    The most important thing is that these two people not only deliberately lost to Zhengde, but also let smart Zhengde see no flaws at all. At the same time, these two goods will hold back their momentum, and they look really desperate when they fight with Zhengde.


    Therefore, Zhengde is Longyan Dayue, asking:


    "Ma Guozhu, these two generals are very good, what are they called?"


    "Henry, Hart ..."


    "General Heng? General Ha? Haha, isn''t it Huh?" Zhengde suddenly laughed.


    Marin also reacted-didn''t he? According to the Chinese name, are these two people the second general?


    At this time, the well-known "The Legend of God" has not yet been created, so he did not hum the two to embody the two specific gods. However, the two guardian kings in front of the mountain gates of Buddhist temples are called "Hangha Generals". So, when I heard Marin say this, I heard that Hengha Er could not help laughing at the legendary Zhengde.


    Then, Marin and several other guards retired gloriously, and Zhengde''s sparring staff was only left with Henry and Hart, the second generals ...


    Exactly, Marin is going to do things, just go and do things ...


    What is Marin going to do? Of course, it was to bribe the eunuchs such as Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong, Ma Yongcheng and Qiu Ju ...


    When bribing Liu Jin last time, Marin also sent 2,000 silver to each of these eunuchs. But for the emperor of the Ming emperor, the celebrity eunuchs, this number is indeed a little. Therefore, Marin intends to make up 82,000 for each family, and make up 12,000. This is also in line with the identity of several people.


    Exactly, Marin also told a few companies before that there was not enough money in his hand and it would make sense to spend the time to raise the rest.


    Seeing that Liu Jin had fallen, Zhang Yong and several others began to show their heads, and Marin''s money could not be saved. Therefore, Marin sent people to the Dagukou ship to withdraw money.


    Just when Marin accompanied Zhengde to practice martial arts immediately, the money had been transported from Dagukou. After Henry and Hart replaced Marin''s sparring status, Marin took advantage of the opportunity to get away and send some silver to other companies.


    It stands to reason that he sent 60,000 silver to Liu Jin before, and he should not be too much for several others. Fortunately, while Marin suggested Liu Jin to make a fake account book, he destroyed the account book that actually accepted the bribe. Therefore, Zhang Yong and others did not actually know how much Malin bribed Liu Jin. Therefore, it is enough for Marin to give each person a total of 10,000 silver.


    You know, these are several eunuchs. If everyone gave 60,000 like Lao Liu, Marin would not be able to eat it. So, it''s exactly 10,000 yuan per person.


    Moreover, these guys, unlike Liu Jin, are able to blackmail officials throughout the country. Therefore, it is good to give them gifts of four or five thousand two silver. Marlin gave 12,000 to each family, which is definitely not a lack. Moreover, Liu Jin''s affairs have just passed and are still in the limelight. These eunuchs dare not do too much.


    The **** was really a kind of money-cracking creature. Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong, and others saw the 8000 two, and they all put on a smiley face to Marin and Yan.


    Zhang Yong was willing to compare with Liu Jin, so he pretended to ask Malin how much money Liu Jin sent. Marin naturally said 20,000 yuan casually, and Zhang Yong was really upset.


    Zhang Yong has now taken over the position of **** Liu Yinsi, the eunuch, but Ma Lin actually gave Liu Jin more than twice as much money as him. Can he be happy?


    Fortunately, Marin had prepared in his heart. He told Zhang Yong that he had only given away 12,000, but Liu Jin used the power to blackmail him for 12,000. He also deliberately said good things and described Zhang Yong as a "deep **** in the new era of a great eunuch", and Zhang Yong ignored it ...


    Speaking of this, although Zhang Yong is also greedy, his appetite is not as big as that of Liu Jin. Moreover, this product cares about fame. At the beginning, Yang Yiqing was able to fool Zhang Yong''s success, using the crappy excuse of "famous history". If you change to a realist like Marin, Yang Yiqing''s face must be sprayed. But this trick is good for Zhang Yong, because Zhang Yong loves fame ...


    Because he loves his reputation, Zhang Yong can''t open his face with a shameless face like Liu Jin did. According to historical records, in the seven years of Zhengde, when Zhang Yong was revealed by Qiu Ju for the first time, the reason was only corruption of seven thousand two silver. It can be seen that Zhang Yong''s appetite is too small and too small compared to Liu Jin ...


    ...


    After fixing the gift-giving problems of several eunuchs, a man suddenly reminded:


    "Duke, you seem to have forgotten something ..."


    "what?"


    "Perfume!"


    "Oh, almost forgot!" Marin snapped his head.


    These days busy with other things, coupled with a series of exciting things like Liu Jin''s fall, made him almost forget those perfumes prepared on board.


    Then, Marin quickly dispatched people to Dagukou and fetched 1,000 bottles of perfume. Among them, 500 bottles of rose and lavender.


    But at present, perfume is not famous in Daming, so Marin must first open the market for perfume and make a name for it. Otherwise, no one knows this stuff, who would buy it?


    But how to open the reputation of perfume? Marin has long thought about it-go to Qinglou''s top card ...


    In ancient times, Qinglou''s top cards were very famous. They are somewhat similar to the celebrities of later generations. Although their status is humble, they can''t hold someone to hold them ...


    It should be pointed out that there is an essential difference between the women of the ancient Qinglou and the ladies of later generations. Moreover, not all women''s branches are eligible to be called Qinglou ...


    Only those who cultivated a group of high-quality women and women with high-quality arts and crafts and a luxurious entertainment venue are eligible to be called Qinglou. The place where the low-grade women and girls directly sell their skin is called the kiln.


    Kiln is a place where skins are directly traded, not to mention art. Because, those Yao sisters do not understand art or even literacy. And customers are naturally pawnbrokers, and prices are cheaper.


    Qinglou is similar to the existence of a high-end club in later generations. Moreover, it is more advanced than a club.


    How to make high-end clubs in later generations again and again, their behavior is still a place to trade skins, very direct. The only difference from a low-level sauna is that the price is higher, and the women and women look pretty.


    In ancient times, the women in Qinglou were not ordinary Yao sisters, but all were talented women. Qinqi, calligraphy, painting and painting are basic qualities. Singing and dancing, it''s even better.


    Moreover, what is even more terrifying is that all of the top brands of Qinglou have high literary literacy. To say a polite word ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Many ancient female leading ladies are more powerful than many current literature professors, able to export into chapters, and are good at writing poetry ...


    All in all, the ancient Qinglou first-name cards are actually a group of poor beautiful female school bullies ...


    Generally speaking, the top brands of Qinglou do not sell themselves. Of course, if you are unparalleled in talent and attract the favor of the top brands, you can also be the guests of the curtain.


    Of course, they also eat youth meals. After the twenties, even if the "senior color decline", need to find a way out. If you have a high reputation and high income before, you can find a good family to get married like Du Shi Niang. Of course, it cannot be a true wife. Unless, you are willing to marry Yamano village husband.


    Moreover, in ancient times, the so-called concubine, the old woman who was old and declining, was definitely not the Yao sister who directly deals in skin and meat. The kind of Yao sister who directly deals in the skin and meat business, whoever is home to be a concubine, is estimated to be laughed at by people all over the world.


    And Marin will not use perfume to find those low Yao sisters to promote, but to look for those who are very high-profile Qinglou top brand to promote. Because they are famous enough and have great influence. Speaking of them, they have the beauty of not losing to the stars of the later generations, and in terms of literary literacy, most of the stars of the later generations have exploded. Most of the stars in the future generations are illiterate in front of these Qinglou top cards ...

 Chapter 1177： Copy poetry again?

    However, in ancient times, especially in the Ming Dynasty when literati were in power, it was not easy for Marin to see the famous female branches of Qinglou. These famous female branches of Qinglou are very arrogant. Not to say, you can make them bend down if you have money.


    Generally speaking, if you want to be favored by the famous female branches of Qinglou, you need not only strong financial resources, but also certain talents. Otherwise, these famous female branches of Qinglou won''t give you any attention.


    Of course, if you have the talents like Su Dongpo, then you don''t need to talk about money, just talk about literature. Moreover, there will be a lot of celebrities who post upside down, "self-recommended pillows." Even if Su Dongpo was seventy or eighty, there were a lot of famous female branches willing to post on their own initiative.


    Why? Because Su Dongpo can help them write famous poems ...


    The ancient famous female branches will not sing modern popular songs, but they will use Guzheng or Pipa to sing some poems according to the name of the brand or the name of the song.


    If any literati is very talented and can write a beautiful poem specifically for a famous female branch in Qinglou, then the famous female branch is likely to post upside down.


    Why is this? Because a famous poem dedicated to a famous female branch of a certain Qinglou can make an unknown female branch of art famous instantly.


    This is like a pop song of the later generations, a small artist of the eighteenth line, because he got a very good classic song, became famous, became popular all over the country, and became a big star ...


    In the same way, as long as a great talent makes a good work for a certain female branch enough to sing the world, the value of this female branch immediately skyrocketed. From the eighteenth line to the first and second lines, the appearance fee also skyrocketed ...


    Therefore, while the famous female branches of the Qinglou House deal with those rich sons and brothers, they also especially favor the great talents who have written poems, hoping that they can get a famous masterpiece so that their prices can skyrocket.


    Under such circumstances, ancient poets were very popular. As long as the talent is enough, there will be a famous female branch upside down, you can sleep the top female branch without spending money. If you do n��t have enough talent to want to see a famous female branch? Yes, the starting price of a small coffee is a few hundred two, and the starting price of a big coffee of a Huaikui level is thousands of two thousand ...


    Moreover, these famous female branches of Qinglou not only accompany sleeping for free, but also actively waved silver tickets, begging those big poets to help them write poems and lyrics in order to get their own "famous song".


    In this environment, ancient poets are still very well-mixed, and good works are frequent ...


    In modern times, the imported Western poetry cannot be sung directly. Therefore, poets are naturally not sought after. In addition to the crippled female Wen Qing, fools will ignore those unusual modern poets.


    Demand is the mother of invention, and the celebrities (stars) of later generations can no longer use those modern poets. Therefore, in later generations, those poets were naturally poor and starved to death.


    As a result, those self-proclaimed talented poets still blame the public for not appreciating the level, but in fact, this is not to blame the public, but to those predecessors of the "new cultural movement" ...


    In the "New Cultural Movement", those so-called cultural precursors forcibly separated the poetry from the song and became two separate parts.


    This is actually a very stupid way of doing things, not only ruining the poems, but also the songs.


    You should know that in traditional culture, poetry is not divided. Poetry Poetry, can you call it poetry?


    Because those so-called cultural pioneers took the wrong path, the poetry and song circles were greatly affected.


    The new poems cannot be sung. Naturally, it is impossible to "sing the world", only to see some people with Wenqing disease standing there and reciting "ah", "ah", "ah" ... or "ah" ...


    The separation of song and poetry circles has made the creation of modern songs less and less standard, most of them are slobber songs, or can''t get on the tabletop garbage. The lyrics of thousands of songs every year, and the lyrics of one percent of the songs are "slightly literary", even if thankfully.


    Then, a group of silly beeps with uncomfortable lyrics, long hair, and self-proclaimed "artists" blamed the public for not understanding their so-called "art" ...


    In fact, when the poetry and the song are separated, the song is destined to be hard to call art. In other words, the value of art fell to the ground. Without beautiful lyrics like poetry, everyone can only listen to a song. You do n��t need to memorize the lyrics, because it ��s all blindly filled ... Anyway, it ��s right to wear headphones and follow the rhythm, and forget it after listening, because there is no value to remember ...


    A wrong poetry reform starved the poet and destroyed the song. Since poetry has been separated, there is no longer any art ...


    Of course, it''s not that there are no good songs. Only, the proportion is too low. A good song, often filled with lyrics is also very beautiful, comparable to poetry, or poetry. But many of the so-called "talents" in the circle are mostly literate. Therefore, we suffer from many bad songs of poor quality every year. Only a few very talented people can write classic songs.


    ...


    Of course, those are modern things. In ancient times, poetry was together, and those problems did not exist. The only problem seems to be that the arranger level is a bit low ...


    It is no wonder that in ancient times, the status of instrumental music was very low, and it has always been a vassal vassal. With a low status, there is naturally no development.


    Until modern times, with the rise of instrumental music, many talents focused on the research of musical instruments and tunes, which greatly improved the ability of arranger.


    But compared with ancient times, people''s ability to arrange music has greatly improved, but their ability to write lyrics has greatly deteriorated. This can not be said to be a kind of sorrow ... Therefore, modern songs mainly listen to songs, and the lyrics are not unimportant, but Lack of good lyricists ...


    ...


    Marin took a few bottles of perfume and came to the famous Qingfang Qunfang Pavilion in Beijing.


    The reason for finding this Li Qinger is not that Li Qinger is most famous in Beijing. But because Li Qing''er is very obsessed with the smell of roses, he likes to shower with rose petals, and deliberately gets a rose fragrance.


    Therefore, Malinte came to the door and wanted to sell rose fragrance to Li Qing''er. It is absolutely more effective to have this famous lady who likes the fragrance of roses spend her horse to help promote it. Moreover, the reputation of Li Qinger in Beijing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also great.


    ...


    However, after Marin came to the Qunfang Pavilion, he was troubled ...


    After paying an entrance fee of five hundred and two silvers, Li Qing''er, the top card of Qunfang Pavilion, refused to receive the "fan" from Marin ...


    The nationalism of the Ming Dynasty was very serious. Except for the Han people, people of other races had no status in the Ming Dynasty. Ordinary people may look at Marlin, the lord of the vassal kingdom, to give a false face to the face, but these top brands in Beijing are usually accustomed to the minister of the prince, and some are the sons of the prince Wang Sun holding their bad feet ...


    Therefore, these top brands in Beijing often have high vision. Even though Marin is the head of Fan State, Li Qing''er refused to give face. She made a request-to ask Marin to write a poem on the spot, into her eyes, only to meet Marin ...


    ...


    Malin suddenly angered-the small watch smashed, actually looked down on Lao Tzu ... Look at the magnificent move ...


    What a big move? Of course, copying poems ...

 Chapter 1178： If you live up to your expectations

    Marin took a deep breath, confirmed that Blue was enough, and then asked:


    "I wonder what kind of poem the girl Qinger wants Ma to write?"


    Mom Sang hurried upstairs to inquire, the head of the Qunfang Pavilion Li Qing''er probe upstairs glanced at Marin and others, casually said:


    "Look, this group of ghosts has very short hair, similar to a monk. Then, let''s make a poem with the theme of a monk. Well, it is better to be more polite ..."


    When Marin heard this question, he almost wanted to scold people-Nima, the monk was a monk, and he asked for a gentle ...


    The Buddhists pay attention to the four are empty, and the poetry of the Wanyue mostly writes love and love. Do n��t you want me to write a poem about monks cheating? Where do I copy such poems?


    "Ah? No! It seems ... there really is a love poem of a monk ..."


    When Marin was thinking, a group of guests in Qunfang Pavilion also heard about Marin''s deflation, and they came to see the fun ...


    "Yo ho, there is a ghost who wants to be favored by the Qinger girl, or you can take a **** and take photos of yourself ..." A stern looking passerby sneered sarcastically. In other words, people who like to ridicule others harshly are generally sullen. If you are good, you will disdain to mock people. The reason why such people like to ridicule others is often because of psychological distortion. I can''t do it myself, but I prefer to read other people''s jokes ...


    Malin glanced at the staggered passerby and turned to Kahn and said:


    "Throw it out!" Huh, when I don''t understand Chinese?


    Kahn froze and asked:


    "Do you want to throw it out after half a death, or throw it out normally?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Just throw it away."


    This is Daming, not Beihai, and Marin doesn''t want to get in trouble.


    Then, Passerby was directly picked up by Kahn, walked to the gate of Qunfang Pavilion, and threw it outside the door ...


    "What are you doing? Do you guys have ghosts? Is this Daming here?"


    The passer-by brother looked at the clothes and was also a scholar. However, looking at clothing, even the show was missed, probably a child.


    Officials in the Ming Dynasty were not allowed to go upstairs to the building, so most of the people who came to the building were deserving of merit, but no official scholars. Or, the honorable children in Beijing and some wealthy businessmen.


    However, according to clothing, one can see the identity of the person. Official regulations of the Ming dynasty-students must wear jade-colored clothes, decorated with blue and black edging. The so-called students are the scholars who have made outstanding achievements. The Confucian clothes with jade blue and black edging are often worn by people. Of course, some officials also wore Confucian clothes with jade blue and black stripes as a cover when they wanted to mix up the buildings.


    But the passerby who mocked Marin, although also wearing Confucian clothes, holding a folding fan in his hand, but the color of his clothes was wrong. Obviously, it is the two knives that have not made a name.


    Such a thing, dare to laugh at himself, naturally Marlin is regarded as the best object of Li Wei ...


    "Why hit people? You are a barbarous person, dare to do whatever you want in Daming, are you not afraid of Wang Fa''s sanctions?" A meritorious scholar wearing jade blue and black stripes said angrily.


    Marin glanced at him sideways and said:


    "In the Lower Beihai Kingdom, Marin is the super-pawn lord recognized by the court. This person has no merit, and he dares to laugh at someone and does not break his leg. It is all Ma''s kindness. I know, the civilians insulted the court ��s destiny ... Only if he was thrown out of the gate, he was considered lucky. "


    The talker suddenly choked, but he rolled his eyes and countered:


    "According to the law of Ming Dynasty, officials are not allowed to seek flowers and ask Liu, otherwise, the civil servants will go to work, and the military officials will depreciate and go to the border ..."


    "I am the lord of the foreign vassal, and there is no rule in the Ming Dynasty that stipulates that the lord of the foreign vassal can''t go upstairs." Marin said no.


    In fact, these rules are all set by Zhu Yuanzhang. But in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, the implementation was not strict. For example, some officials also want to mix up buildings, so they disguise themselves as ordinary readers. Then, open a private room in the Qinglou to avoid being recognized. Moreover, when going in and out of the Qinglou, they did not walk the main entrance. But those who dare to hang around in the hall must have no official positions. Otherwise, once impeached, it is not trivial.


    But if there is a real big guy, if there is a head card, there is a way. For example, you can let the concubines in the family who are not in the name of their homes invite the top cards to their houses under the name of "study qin chess, calligraphy and painting". In general, when the head card meets the real big guy, it also has to succumb. Moreover, this kind of thing can not be blamed. How to drop? There are contacts between women in other people, can you still control? Moreover, since the invitation is in the name of concubine or servant, it must have been entertained in the back house. Even if you want to impeach, you have to be able to get into the house and find evidence ... but is it possible?


    ...


    In fact, like Marin, it is not ritual to publicize his identity and swish it upstairs.


    But the problem is that, as Marin said, there is no law in Daming Law that prohibits foreign lords from going upstairs. After all, when enacting Daming Law, foreigners were never considered ...


    It''s really urgent, Marin can say-hey, Lao Tzu is a barbaric, not polite, you bit me?


    In this way, there is really no way to refute. After all, you ca n��t ask for the same rules as Daming ��s etiquette. It is already very good for Pan Yi to respect the court and the emperor. As for Shangqinglou ... This matter is really not easy to investigate ...


    ...


    After despising those who were blamed for the bright Ming readers, Marin turned proudly and began to deal with Li Qing''er''s poems ...


    Then, those scholars, including the lively Daming businessmen, looked at Marin with a gloating eye ...


    Why? Because Li Qinger''s question is too tricky!


    Monks pay attention to the fact that all four are empty, and there should be no emotion. But Li Qing''er also requested to be polite ... This is what the strongman is doing ...


    Generally speaking, graceful poems mostly describe the love between men and women. But the monk is absurd, you let a poem describing the monk be more gentle ... definitely the problem of finding fault ...


    Therefore, a large group of Ming dynasty scholars, businessmen, and some second-generation ancestors were all waiting for Malin to be ugly ...


    Marin sneered, but did not immediately export to the chapter. After all, although he was ready to pretend, he did not dare to pretend too much. For example, the last time he dedicated a poem to Li Dongyang, he was pulled to discuss ancient literature, and almost collapsed. Therefore, he does not intend to be too scary, but intends to make some preparations first ...


    The so-called foreshadowing, which is to pretend to be meditating, toss around there ...


    The surrounding Ming Dynasty female prostitutes all gave out knowing laughter-that''s right, how can such a tricky problem be done by a barbarous barbarian? Although this barbarous Chinese is very good ...


    After turning around for a while, Marin himself was almost dizzy. So he glared and shouted:


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Really? Won''t it be written indiscriminately? The title is so difficult ..."


    Mom Sang also looked at Marin in confusion, thinking that Marin broke the jar and was ready to talk nonsense ...


    "Listen ..." Marin said to his mother.


    Then, he looked at the sky at a 45-degree angle, and behind his hands, he shouted with an ethereal tone:


    "I had thought about damaging the Vatican,


    Enter the temple and fear not to fall into the city;


    There is a panacea in the world,


    If you live up to it, you will live up to you! "


    ...


    Quiet ... Deadly silence ...


    At this time, the lobby of Qunfang Pavilion can hear even a needle falling off ~ www.novelhall.com


    You know, Qunfang Pavilion is a very high-rise Qinglou, not a kiln. People who come here, even those businessmen, can sing two poems. Even if you can''t write poetry, you can carry many songs. If you have completely different poems, do n��t mean to enter such a place.


    Even the mum Sang, whose face is full of powder, was quite talented when he was young. It''s just that his old age is declining and he hasn''t been able to marry him. He has to continue to work in this industry. But because he was old, he could not pick up customers, and could only be his mother. However, the cultivation of literature is still there ...


    Moreover, the last two sentences of this poem are called fighter planes in the love poem world, and they have extraordinary explosive power. They are the pinnacle of the living Buddha Cangyang Jiacuo in the Qing Dynasty, and they are very famous in later generations.


    If it is above the court, this masterpiece of love poems is expected to be sprayed by old scholars. However, this is Qinglou, the most popular place for love poems. Therefore, Marin''s poem exploded in Qunfang Pavilion ...


    "Pay no less than a pity ..." This magical verse instantly spread throughout the Qunfang Pavilion ...

 Chapter 1179： North Sea

    "Wow ---" Li Qing''er, the leader of Qunfang Pavilion, who was drinking tea on the second floor, immediately froze after hearing the poem "made" by Marin, and the tea cup in his hand fell to the ground and shattered .


    "There is a panacea in the world, if you live up to it, you will live up to it ..."


    "There is a panacea in the world, if you live up to it, you will live up to it ..."


    "There is a panacea in the world, if you live up to it, you will live up to it ..."


    After repeating it three times in a row, Li Qing''er still couldn''t get out of the shock ...


    This poem is too beautiful, but from the poems, people can make up for themselves a story of a young monk, who is very entangled between Buddhism and the woman she loves. Especially in the Ming dynasty where novels and scripts are popular, people have already made up their own love novels with a hundred chapters and chapters ...


    After Li Qinger sighed, he said:


    "Mom, please ask the Fanbang son to come to my room!"


    Although he doesn''t like the strange-looking Fan Yi, Li Qing''er knows that he must bear the other''s love this time. However, a sentence "Let''s live up to the world" will make Li Qinger''s reputation soar in the future. Perhaps, her reputation can be spread from the capital to the entire Daming. And this is the charm of top poems, otherwise, if you are stupid women, would you take the initiative to post those talents?


    It is wishful thinking to marry those big talents, but it is very possible for the other person to leave a good poem to increase their fame.


    As long as fame comes up, some people will send money in the future. The greater the fame, the greater the handwriting of those local tyrants.


    Qunfang Pavilion is not well-known in the capital and can only be regarded as medium. Therefore, Li Qinger''s current appearance fee is only 200 yuan. If you change to the top-level Yu Mozhai''s top brand Tang Shishi, which is the Huakui lady of the Beijing teacher this year (similar to the beauty pageant), the starting fee is one thousand two. And these two thousand flowers will continue to watch the public performances of the famous female branch, such as playing the piano and dancing, not alone. Want to get along alone? Okay, either you are a great poet or a great talent, or ... you can also smash tens of thousands ...


    Li Qing''er knows that with this poem alone, his reputation can soar, and the appearance fee can be greatly increased in the future. Therefore, you must be affectionate. Even if the other party can take advantage of it. If the other party can still produce the same classic poems, it is not impossible to recommend the pillows ...


    ...


    After being invited by Mom Sang''s "Enter the Curtain", a group of people downstairs all showed a strong jealous expression. However, there is no way for them. Who wouldn''t let them make such beautiful poems as "not to be disappointed, but not to be disappointed?"


    When Marin entered the door, Li Qing''er, the head card of Qunfang Pavilion, was already mentally prepared to "feed the tiger by himself". But I didn''t expect that the tall "golden lion king" in front of him didn''t rush and threw it up, but took out a few delicate glass bottles from his arms ...


    "What does he mean? Why did you take out these glass vials? Is the medicine in the bottle helpful? But ... but the girl hasn''t agreed to sleep with him ..." Li Qinger thought with a blushing face.


    Li Qing''er was only 16 years old. He hadn''t officially introduced it soon after his debut. At present, it is just acting talent, and it is not time to dedicate the body. Moreover, generally speaking, these women, at the age of 16, even if they meet geniuses, they are generally not willing to sleep with them. Unless, at the age of 20, it seems that the "older color fading", will choose Enke as the guest of the curtain. Because, at that time, it was difficult for them to attract people simply by their youthful beauty and talents. They had to give the female ticket shoppers who visited Qinglou from time to time some sweet tastes in order to retain people. Otherwise, younger and more beautiful younger generations will steal their limelight and guests. But generally speaking, at the age of 16, you don''t need to rely on the flesh to keep "fans" ...


    "What is this? Is it the legendary Tianzhu God oil?" Li Qinger blushed and looked curiously at the unknown liquid in those small glass bottles ...


    When seeing Marin picking up a bottle and handing it over, Li Qing''er was scared to sit almost unsteadily, and at the same time cried with a cry:


    "Son, please take care of yourself!"


    ...


    "Gah?" Marlin suddenly froze and gave you a bottle of perfume. Why are you so excited? But he didn''t know that the little **** the opposite side had filled the perfume brain in his hands with the oil of joy ...


    "You ... you ... you ... I''m still young and haven''t started to accompany guests yet ..." Li Qinger said incoherently.


    "What''s that? What do you want?" Marin said depressed.


    "Then ... what are you doing with this bottle?"


    "Of course the perfume is for you!" Marin wondered.


    "Ah? Perfume? Isn''t it God oil? What perfume is a potion to help revitalize?" Li Qinger said blankly.


    Malin suddenly became angry, and directly gave Li Qinger a brainstorm:


    "Your little girl, what are you thinking about? What kind of medicine is it? This is a perfume, which can be scented on the body, not the medicine used!"


    "Ah? Is that true?" Li Qinger said dumbly, covering his forehead that had just been shot by Marin.


    "It really convinced you!" Marin looked at the little girl opposite the film silently.


    How could a little girl film that was only fifteen or sixteen, with no chest or PP, arouse Marin''s interest?


    However, in the Ming Dynasty, it was possible to marry people at this age. Therefore, the types that Marin likes are basically monogamous. Moreover, children can make soy sauce. The women of such a large size in the Qinglou have basically received countless guests, and the crotch can exercise thousands of troops. Such a woman, Marin is disdain to touch. Therefore, it is unrealistic for Marin to find a mature and clean woman in Daming. Even in Europe, it is not realistic. Even for Angela, Marin started as a little girl.


    When encountering Li Qinger''s 15-year-old little girl movie, Marin can''t afford any evil desires. Because, he feels that it is definitely a crime to start with such a young girl in junior high school ...


    ...


    Marin was too lazy to talk nonsense to the little girl, crushed the sealing wax directly, pulled out the cork, and shook it gently. Suddenly, a strong scent of roses emanates from the room ...


    "Oh, what''s this?" Li Qing''er, who already liked the scent of roses, suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to grab.


    "This is called rose perfume. It is the best perfume obtained by the top artisans in China collecting rose petals and refining the essence of fragrance ..."


    Marin was talking, but saw that the little girl had rashly wiped the perfume on her body ...


    "Don''t!" Marin shouted, preventing the girl''s reckless behavior.


    Li Qing''er didn''t know the power of perfume ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I thought it would cover my whole body. As a result, the perfume was painted all over the face, and the fragrance was a bit smoky ...


    "Perfume is not used this way. This perfume has a high concentration. It is enough to spray a little on the placket, handkerchief, hairline or armpit. Just like you use it like a mess, a bottle of perfume will be used up in a few times! High-end goods, 5 two silver bottles! "


    "Ah? So expensive?" Li Qing''er was also surprised. You know, 5 two silver, you can buy 10 stone rice in Daming, a thousand and a few hundred pounds. If the price of 2.5 yuan per catty of later generations of rice is worth thousands of pieces.


    Although Li Qinger''s appearance fee is high, her big heads are taken away by Qunfang Pavilion, and she only takes a small part. For 5 two silver bottles of perfume, it is also quite expensive.


    Because most of the perfume is high-concentration alcohol, Li Qing''er, who has applied a lot of perfume, also feels dizzy ...


    After washing his face under the guidance of Marin, Li Qinger returned to normal. Then, the two sides began to discuss the business ...


    "I would like to ask the Qinger girl to help promote the perfume produced by Beihai Kingdom ... well, its official name is" Beihai Xianglu "..."

 Chapter 1180： Advertising and writing scripts

    Li Qinger was stunned for a while, saying:


    "Publicity? How do I publicize it? I have no problem using it myself, and I like it a lot. But, do you want me to meet someone and say" I used Beihai Xianglu today "? That''s so silly ..."


    Marlin was also stunned for a moment-yes, Li Qing''er can''t be promoted when he sees someone? People are the top cards, they want to take Joe''s big wrist, not a little salesman of street hair flyers ...


    Malin thought hard and thought, and finally made him think of a way--


    "With that, the Qinger girl can make an advertisement for Beihai Xianglu before each performance!"


    Marin thought of endless commercials before the start of future movies and TV ...


    Li Qing''er didn''t understand, Marin learned how to advertise in later generations, let Li Qinger hold a bottle of Beihai perfume in his hand, and smiled with a smile����


    "Beihai Xianglu, my choice!"


    "With Beihai Xianglu, the fragrance is full of fragrance!"


    ...


    Li Qing''er said a few words according to Marin''s instructions, and immediately covered his face-oh, so shame ...


    After calming down, Li Qinger rolled his eyes and said:


    "Princess, Qing''er can''t advertise for his son. But, the son has to write some good poems for Qing''er, which will be used in the competition of the Nine-Nine Chongyang Festival. If Qing''er can win the prize, wouldn''t his son''s Beihai Xianglu be famous Bigger? "


    Marin was stunned and thought for a while, feeling that the other party was right. If the other party can win a prize, the advertising value is even greater. Just like before the Olympics, find an ordinary contestant endorsement. As a result, this player won the championship, and then the merchant made a big profit.


    By the same token, Li Qing''er is now only a middle position among the top cards, equivalent to a second-tier star or even a third-tier star in later generations. But if Li Qing''er wins Huaikui, it is equivalent to taking the Oscar and becoming the first-class.


    Marin does not mind helping, but only if the other party must sign with him. So, after drafting a contract, he said:


    "I can help you create works, but if you perform my works in the future, you must advertise Beihai perfume in public before each performance!"


    "Every game?" Li Qing''er was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, as long as I perform the works I wrote for you, every show is necessary. If you perform something else, you don''t need to."


    "That''s okay, I hope the son can write a classic for Qinger to come out!"


    Then, the two parties signed a contract ...


    After signing the contract, Marin thought about it and asked:


    "By the way, what do you guys compare?"


    Li Qing''er thought about it and said:


    "The slave family just debuted this year, and it was the first time to participate in the competition. According to my mother, the Huakui competition was divided into two parts: color is beautiful. This part seems to be a contestant who just needs to stand on the stage and provide some prestigious commentators. Jian, decide whether the beauty color passes ... "


    "So what kind of beauty can Qing''er be?" Marin didn''t like Li Qinger''s firewood girl very much, but he didn''t know the Ming Dynasty''s vision, so he asked.


    Li Qing''er shyly said:


    "My mother said that Qing''er''s appearance is acceptable, and should be included in the first class ..."


    Well, I am not the same as the people of the Ming Dynasty. However, in terms of appearance, Li Qing''er can indeed be regarded as a junior high school. If you were in junior high school, you should like this one.


    "As for the art, you should first compare the qin chess and calligraphy and painting. Then, compare the singing skills. Participants can sing poems and choreography ..."


    "Miscellaneous drama? Is it just singing?" Marin asked.


    Zaju was the name of the Yuan Dynasty, but after the Ming Dynasty, southern drama was popular in the south, while northern drama was mainly popular in the north. Of course, Beijing Opera is also popular in Southern Opera. After all, more than half of North Korean and Chinese officials are Southerners. You should know that the admission ratio of Jinshi is six in the south and four in the north. Naturally, there are more officials in the south than in the north.


    Then, Li Qinger sang a few poems for Marin, and came to a most famous Yuan Zaju-"Dou E Yuan" ...


    After Lin Lin closed his eyes and listened for a while, he felt that Li Qing''er''s voice was very good, and he could sing and sing. The only bad thing is that the arranger of this era is too bad. The lyrics are very beautiful, but they are defeated by the song.


    It''s no wonder that the really great development of arrangers was only paid attention to after the rise of modern instrumental music. In ancient times, no matter whether it was in the East or the West, people mainly paid attention to lyric writing, rather than arrangement. The lyrics were written by great talents and great poets, but the arrangers were all Xiajiu musicians, of course the level was low.


    When he heard Li Qinger singing Li Qingzhao''s "One Cut Plum. Red Lotus Fragrant Yumo Autumn", Marin couldn''t help but stop and taught Li Qinger to sing the later version of "Moonman West Building". Then, he taught Li Qinger to sing a Faye Wong version of "Water Melody Head. When will the moon come".


    Li Qing''er really likes these two new singing methods, but she also pointed out-this new singing can certainly attract the audience, but because the poetry is old, it does not take advantage.


    After all, this is an era in which poetry has a higher status than song. The new singing provided by Marin is certainly nice, but if a contestant comes up with a new work, it will be very good. The degree of bonus points is higher than the new singing provided by Marin. Because poems are naturally more noble than tunes ...


    "Then write a playbook!" Marin decided after thinking about it.


    Why consider writing a script? Because Marin thought that the poems were too short, he sang a few sentences. Moreover, there is no copyright this year, write a Nalan Xingde words, Li Qinger can sing, others can copy. Moreover, without giving money, he will not advertise his perfume.


    Therefore, Marin simply decided to compile a drama book for Li Qinger, let her practice well, and strive to get the limelight in the Huakui competition at the Chongyang Festival.


    Because the drama is very long and there are many scenes, others have to recite so many lines if they want to copy.


    Moreover, there are so many dramas, before each game, you can advertise Beihai perfume. Well, this is called an in-stream ad, and it''s very cost-effective ...


    It often takes dozens of games to be sung after a play. If you advertise Beihai Xianglu in every game, the effect is absolutely bumpy ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin finally gave up the plan to copy the poetry of Nalan Xingde. After all, those poems are just a few words away, and you ca n��t advertise for too long, which is not cost-effective.


    As for what drama to choose? The first time Marin thought of "The West Chamber" and "Peony Pavilion ~ www.novelhall.com ~" These two are both dramas of the Ming Dynasty, and they are also historical dramas.


    But "The Story of the West Chamber" doesn''t need to be considered. It is the work of the Yuan Dynasty, and it already exists. Therefore, Marin considered copying "Peony Pavilion" ...


    Fortunately, Ma Lin didn''t have much impression of "Peony Pavilion", but I haven''t seen it. Then, he thought of Yue Opera and Huangmei Opera that he often saw in later generations ...


    Without saying it, Marlin of "The Celestial Match" must know and remember it clearly. Because this drama is so famous. There is also the "Peach Blossom Fan" starring in the lobby hall of his last life, Ma Xiumei, who participated in the Yue Opera Troupe ...


    At that time, the sister in the lobby had just been in charge of the Yue Opera Troupe, and she was given the important task of leading him to appear in the heroine of "Peach Blossom Fan," Li Xiangjun, so that the sister in the lobby was so excited that she couldn''t sleep well for a few days.


    Then, as a cousin and cousin, they were forced to take the invoice by the sister in the lobby and went to the county worker''s theater to support it. Marin went to the show eight times and listened to "Peach Blossom Fan" eight times, and basically recite the words ...


    But after raising the pen, Marin reacted violently-lying trough, "Peach Blossom Fan" describes the story after the demise of the Ming Dynasty. Today, Daming is not dead yet. If he described Daming''s demise, would he be unloaded by the court?

 Chapter 1181： Daming is not dead, but "Peach Blossom Fan" is out

    Marin had originally wanted to pass "Peach Blossom Fan", but after a move, he finally decided to keep "Peach Blossom Fan". However, the plot of the Ming Dynasty''s demise must not be written, otherwise it would be death.


    Therefore, when Marin wrote "Peach Blossom Fan", he changed the Ming Dynasty into the Dakang Dynasty and changed Nanjing into Jiankang ...


    Also, the Fu Wang Zhu Yousong was changed to Kang Song, and Chongzhen Zhu was changed from prosecution to health inspection. However, Chongzhen''s year number has not changed, anyway, Chongzhen has not yet been born. And with the intervention of Marin, whether Chongzhen''s grandpa can appear is unknown.


    Therefore, Marin only changed the name of the Ming Dynasty and the distinctive characteristics of the Ming royal family. Other things have not changed much. Even the names of many people in the play should not be. Anyway, they were not born, and Marin wrote nothing.


    For example, the names of Hou Fangyu, Ruan Dacheng, Wei Zhongxian, Ma Shiying and others have not changed. Anyway, the grandfather of these people has not been born yet.


    However, the name of the heroine Li Xiangjun was changed into Li Qing''er by Marin to make Li Qinger famous. And in this way, in this future drama, if other famous female branches want to act, they must first pretend to be Li Qing''er, undoubtedly to promote Li Qing''s reputation ...


    Then, Marin also revised the political views of Kong Shangren in the drama. Among them, he added the plot that Donglin Party flickered Chongzhen but he was violently embezzled. He also added a plot that only the **** Wang Chengen accompanied when Chongzhen Coal Hill was suspended. When Chongzhen hanged himself, all the "gentlemen" of the Donglin Party went to welcome Chuang Wang ...


    In the original book, this was not written. Because Kong Shangren is also a descendant of the literati of the Donglin Party. According to the normal thinking of the Donglin Party, Kong Shangren put the pot of Daming''s destruction on Wei Zhongxian''s head, and Wei Zhongxian''s remnant Ruan Dacheng and others.


    When the Ming dynasty died, old Wei was dead for more than ten years, and he still had a scapegoat. Malin felt that he was too injustice, he justified him in the play ...


    At the same time, Marin also focused on the issue of collusion between the civil servant groups and the merchant groups in the southeast region to hollow out the corners of the Dakang dynasty. Then he also described the fact that after Li Zicheng broke the capital, he surpassed 70 million two silvers from his minister''s house. Before that, Chongzhen wanted to borrow millions from the ministers, but could not borrow, and watched the destruction of the Dakang dynasty ...


    ...


    However, Marin was so utterly brain-damaged in these plays he added. After all, although he was a liberal arts student in his last life, he was not proficient in ancient literature and did not know how to write lyrics.


    You know, Lao Kong ��s "Peach Blossom Fan" is famous because the lyrics are so classic that it is handed down.


    For example, in one of the most classic "Ai Jiangnan", afterwards, but in the middle school Chinese textbooks, Ma Lin recite it. Look at other people''s writing-


    "I''ve seen the Jinling jade palace warrior dawn, the Qinhuai water pavilion blooms early, who knows that it''s easy to freeze! Seeing him start Zhulou, seeing his guests, seeing his building collapse! This moss and blue tiles pile, I once fell asleep I feel that I will be satisfied with the rise and fall of fifty years. That Wuyi Lane is not surnamed Wang, Mochouhu is crying at night, and the Phoenix Bird is perching. The dream of the remnant mountain is the most true, and the old world is lost. A set of "Sorrowful Jiangnan" sings old with sorrow. "


    ...


    Marin couldn''t make such a beautiful song. Even later generations of literature professors are hard to write. So, after thinking about it, Marin had to write most of the scenes he added as narration. In this way, you can also cover your weaknesses in poor prose.


    However, some parts must be sung. Otherwise, too embarrassing ...


    Then, Marin had to ask Li Qing''er, a real talented girl, to help think of the play. Fortunately, Li Qing''er''s ancient writing skills are good, and he barely thought of a set of lyrics. However, compared with the original "Peach Blossom Fan", the compulsion is still lower ...


    But in any case, Marin Mo''s revised "Peach Blossom Fan" is finally out. After Li Qinger read it, tears flowed. Obviously, Li Qinger was also seriously affected by the sad and gloomy style of "Peach Blossom Fan".


    Then, Li Qing''er looked at Marin with tears in his eyes:


    "Why is this drama so sad? Can''t it be a happy ending?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Tragedy can make people unforgettable and classic enough. If it is forcibly changed into comedy, it will fall down and go down ..."


    Li Qing''er suddenly froze, and his gaze at Marin was suddenly full of admiration ...


    In fact, Marin just casually said what it would look like in the posterity ...


    ...


    In addition, in this "Peach Blossom Fan", Marin adopted Yue opera singing. Yue opera was rated as the second largest drama after Peking Opera in later generations, and had a higher status than Huangmei Opera.


    Moreover, Yue opera is a drama based on women, and even the male ones often disguise themselves as women. His singing style is also very Jiangnan, and his literary and artistic style is full.


    Of course, Marin has only heard the "Peach Blossom Fan" in the Yue opera version, and listened to it eight times in a row.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that the female-dominated Yue opera mainly sings, and there are few action plays. Unlike Peking Opera, there are many action scenes, it is also very lively, and there are still many unique skills. Therefore, Peking Opera is more popular.


    But for Li Qing''er, a weak woman, Yue Opera is the best way for her to perform. After all, she is not from the Peking Opera troupe of the later generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Li Qinger knows nothing about just turning her head and using weapons. Therefore, it is more appropriate to perform a more cultural Yue opera. Otherwise, Li Qing''er can be embarrassed simply by turning over in Beijing opera.


    The Yue opera with strong Wu Yue characteristics is also very popular among the women in Qinglou. After all, this kind of Nong''s singing is not easy to sing. Moreover, it sounds good.


    Like Li Qing''er, the famous female branches of Qunfang Pavilion are not professionals who have practiced hanging their throat since childhood. Let them sing Peking Opera, and they will definitely not do it. After all, people who sing Peking Opera, but those who have the ability to practice hanging their throat since childhood.


    However, the soft singing of Yue Opera does not require a solid foundation in singing. Therefore, this drama directly involved all the girls in Qunfang Pavilion with great enthusiasm.


    As for the heroine, it is naturally Li Qing''er, the top card that Marin is holding. Moreover, in order to support her, the name of the hostess was changed from Li Xiangjun to Li Qing''er. From then on, Li Qing''er''s name would be difficult if he didn''t want to lose his temper in Daming ...


    It was already late August at this time, and it was not much time since the 9th and 9th Chongyang. As a result, many female branches of Qunfang Pavilion, including Li Qinger, participated with great enthusiasm in the rehearsal of Marin Momo ��s revised ��Peach Blossom Fan�� and planned to make a great surprise at the Huakui Selection Conference of the 9th Chongyang Festival ...

 Chapter 1182： Any similarity is purely coincidental

    As expected by Marin, in the competition of some high-end Qinglou organizations organized by the Beijing Normal University on the Chongyang Festival, Li Qing''er''s vocal "Yuemanxilou" and "Moon Moon When You Have It" made people shine. The peach blossom fan, full of sadness, also aroused strong resonance among the old literati who served as judges.


    Then, Li Qing''er was on fire, and it was a fire ...


    Needless to say, Huakui impressed several judges, and Huakui won easily. Moreover, not only a few judges like it, but the soft Yue opera of later generations is also popular with ordinary audiences.


    Strictly speaking, the Beijing theater is more exciting, and there are often wonderful scenes of turning and fighting, which is very attractive to ordinary people. The Yue Opera, because of its comparative style, mainly attracts cultural people.


    As it happens, the audience of the Huakui Competition Conference also liked this style with a strong style. After all, all Qing Qing Lou Pai are talented girls. There is no ink, and I can''t talk to them.


    Therefore, "Peach Blossom Fan" became popular. Along with "Peach Blossom Fan", there is also the singing of Yue opera. The girls in Qinglou especially like this kind of singing, because singing Yue opera does not need to perform difficult movements such as turning the head, mainly by singing. And singing, for the sneak shots of Qinglou, that is the basic skill ...


    Since winning the name of Hua Kui, Li Qing''er has really skyrocketed. The starting price of the special concert (singing and singing) of Qunfang Pavilion Li Qing''er also soared from 200 yuan to more than 1,000 yuan, making Li Qinger successfully on the front line ...


    Then, in order to make money, Qunfang Pavilion specially built a professional stage to stage the classic "Peach Blossom Fan" every day. Of course, when Li Qinger is resting, other famous female branch of Qunfang Pavilion will perform other plays. For example, the most classic "Dou E Injustice" in Yuan Zaju, and "The West Chamber" and so on.


    However, before the opening of each play, Li Qinger would hold a small glazed bottle and recommend a "Beihai Xianglu" to everyone. It is said that after being sprayed, the body is full of fragrance and will not last for a long time ...


    But the problem is that everyone just immersed in the sad atmosphere of "Peach Blossom Fan", Li Qing''er as the star, every time he opened the sales promotion, it was a bit of a show, which caused discomfort to the audience ...


    Li Qing''er is very wronged, and she doesn''t want to be like that. However, she and Marin both signed an agreement and must do so. But for the audience''s feelings, Li Qinger personally went to the conference hall to consult with Marin-did you remove the advertisement before the opening of each play and change it to the advertisement before the first start? Otherwise, the audience is really serious ...


    Marin is certainly not willing to cut off so many advertisements, but for the completeness of the drama "Peach Blossom Fan", Marin finally agreed that Li Qing''er only recommended before the first game and after the last game. As for the advertisement before the start of each game in the middle, it should be said by others. But Marin demanded that it must be beautiful. In this regard, Li Qinger naturally agreed. Qunfang Pavilion is originally a woman''s den.


    However, this is just a little trouble. The real big trouble is yet to come ...


    After the "Peach Blossom Fan" was performed for a while, the Donglin Party was listed as a treacherous party in the play, which caused strong dissatisfaction from Wuxi officials and scholars. Especially those who have read books at Donglin Academy saw that the name of their alma mater was actually listed as the name of the adulterer, and naturally anger erupted.


    Therefore, some Wuxi speakers are sparse and demand that the performance of "Peach Blossom Fan" be banned ...


    Speaking of it, Marin was negligent. Although the Donglin Party appeared at the end of the Ming Dynasty, the initiator was Gu Xiancheng during the Wanli period. However, Donglin Academy has long been there. Moreover, Donglin Academy appeared during the Northern Song Dynasty.


    The founder of Donglin Academy was founded by Yang Shi, one of the "four big disciples" of Cheng Hao, a scholar of Northern Song Dynasty.


    So, although Gu Xiancheng, Donglin Academy did not have any gangsters, but by virtue of its origin, people dare not ignore it.


    You know, Cheng Hao is the Patriarch of the School of Liberalism. Coincidentally, the Ming Dynasty respected "Cheng Zhuli" as the orthodoxy. Therefore, even if Donglin Academy has not yet produced any top gangsters, the origin of Donglin Academy is placed there, and it belongs to the academy of "root red seedlings" in the vein of Neo-Confucianism.


    In this case, even if there is no gangster, Wuxi''s counterattack can make people feel overwhelmed. Li Qing''er had to ask Marin for help. After thinking about it, Marin decided not to give in.


    Why? This is what Malin did intentionally. If you succumb, wouldn''t it be a plan? But the accusations of civil servants and scholars from Donglin Academy in Wuxi must respond ...


    In the end, Marin added a sentence at the beginning of "Peach Blossom Fan"-this story is purely fictional, if there are any similarities, it is purely a coincidence ...


    Then, just push two five six ...


    ...


    But the civil servants who came from Donglin Academy were obviously not reconciled, so they jumped up and down, trying to disturb the "Peach Blossom Fan" and not to continue to perform. The Qunfang Pavilion is just an ordinary Qinglou building, and it was somewhat overwhelmed by the suppression of the civil officials and scholars from Donglin Academy.


    So, Marin simply brought the troupe into the palace and recommended it to Emperor Zhengde who likes to play ...


    However, on the day the troupe performed in the palace, Zhengde was basically sleeping because he was playing too much the first night. It was Zhang Yong and other eunuchs who looked at it with relish.


    Especially Zhang Yong, very much like the section where Wang Chengen accompanied Chongzhen to hang himself, and said with infinite emotion:


    "Civil officials are ruthless, or are our eunuchs truly loyal to the emperor ..."


    Yes, when Marin heard it, he did not seek the protection of Zhengde. Because Zhang Yong is enough to protect Li Qing''er and Peach Blossom Fan.


    Therefore, Marin took the initiative to help Li Qinger, saying that the civil servants and scholars of Wuxi Donglin Academy strongly opposed the performance of "Peach Blossom Fan" because of the coincidence of their names. Moreover, they also questioned the eunuch''s loyalty. They believe that the emperor should be accompanied by the Donglin Zhuzi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ instead of the district **** ...


    Zhang Yong was suddenly unhappy-there is a drama that recognizes the eunuch''s loyalty. Someone wants to suppress it? Doesn''t this give us a face?


    Of course, Zhang Yong is not a fool. He first investigated it and found that the civil servants and scholars from Donglin Academy had no background and ability, and stood up firmly to support "Peach Blossom Fan" ...


    In the case of the current emperor coming out with the former first celebrity, Donglin Academy, who was not strong enough, had to choose Yanqi Xihu. Otherwise, there is absolutely no good fruit ...


    ...


    Then, "Peach Blossom Fan" continued broadcasting without changing the word. Only the phrase "This story is purely fictitious, if there are similarities, it is purely coincidence" is added ... so that many disputes are avoided ...


    Under the protection of **** Zhang Yong, "Peach Blossom Fan" not only survived in Daming, but also spread and spread to all parts of the country ...


    And the consequence of this is-Gu Xiancheng later, deliberately avoided Donglin Academy. Because the reputation of Donglin Academy is not good, they all blame the "Peach Blossom Fan" written by Marin, this **** butterfly effect ...

 Chapter 1183： Solicit Zhang Cai

    After the Double Ninth Festival, Daming is also in full swing in the north and south. The entire Ming Dynasty was immersed in the joy of the autumn harvest. This year''s autumn harvest, officials of the Daming Empire officialdom were especially happy.


    After all, these officials are all landlords. Even if it was a poor egg before, as long as it was successful, a large number of villagers would donate land, and then the poor scholars also turned into landlord class. Therefore, in the Ming dynasty, as long as you win, you will definitely be able to make a fortune. There has never been only a poor show, and there is no such thing as an exhausted person or a poor scholar. Unless, you pretend to be high and do n��t accept land donations from your neighbors.


    There are hundreds of thousands of acres of land in the family. When the harvest is in autumn, it is time for money and grain to be accounted for. Therefore, the whole Daming is full of joy of autumn harvest.


    Also, Liu Jin fell down this year, no one blackmailed these civil servants ......


    In the past few years, when Liu Jin was in power, he relied on the control of key departments such as the officials to force the civil servants who returned to Beijing to report their jobs to bribe them. In addition to Liu Jin''s "penalties for rice", there have been many officials who have been ruined by Liu Jin in those years. Therefore, after the fall of Liu Jin this year, the Civil Service Group was overjoyed. In the future, they will not need to "filialize" Liu Jin, but they can put it in their pockets ...


    By the way, because of Marin''s interference, Liu Jin has not been punished as much as it was in history. In the same way, the officials of Liu Jin''s party are not as miserable as they were in history.


    For example, Zhang Cai, the strongest horseman Liu Jin used to be, did not die in prison like in the original history. However, Zhang Cai naturally had no future because of his disgraceful resignation to Liu Jin. Although he saved his life, he was relegated to a common person and never used it ...


    In fact, Zhang Cai is really not a big criminal. This guy has some lusts at most. For example, he always covets a beautiful concubine. Of course, in ancient times, concubines can also send each other. Su Dongpo even gave pregnant concubines to others. As a result, many people claimed to be Su Dongpo''s son afterwards ...


    This person, Liu Jin, doesn''t have a strong ability to speak of, and his cultural level is not too high. However, he will employ people. For example, his own education level is not high, but he brought the concert back to Fuzhong and discussed with his son-in-law Sun Cong and Huating Zhang Wenmian (equivalent to master) and others. Then, let the university scholar Jiao Fang polish, and then transferred to Li Dongyang for review.


    And Zhang Cai is the most advanced talented person that Liu Jin wins. The most famous "penalty meter case" in Liu Jin''s reform was Zhang Cai''s idea.


    In addition, Zhang Cai is not greedy. In addition to being lustful, he is not too greedy for money. He also persuaded Liu Jin not to accept bribes. Therefore, Zhang Cai is a rather contradictory person. But undeniably, this person is a very capable person.


    The day Zhang Cai left the capital was very bleak. Only an old servant who had been following from his hometown drove a broken carriage with a quick break, carrying the Zhang Cai family out of the capital.


    Because he is a sinner, Zhang Cai does not have the treatment of a retired official, and the privileges he once enjoyed are gone. Moreover, most of the family''s farm products were confiscated, leaving only 20 acres of ancestral fields unconfiscated. I can imagine how embarrassing Zhang Cai''s life will be.


    Marin admired Zhang Cai''s talent very much, so he deliberately traveled out of town and encountered Zhang Cai, who had returned home on the way.


    Although only a month has passed, Zhang Cai has been reduced from a vigorous official Shangshu more than a month ago to a vicious old man.


    Seeing Marin, Zhang Cai, who has been demoted to the public, can only get off the car to salute ...


    Marin looked at Zhang Cailiang for a long time and asked:


    "Master Zhang is willing to go to Dongfan Island as an official?"


    "Weiguan?" Zhang Cai''s eyes suddenly burst into light.


    However, he hesitated:


    "However, it is already a sinner underneath. If Master Ma accepts Zhang, I am afraid it will cause trouble."


    "That''s not a problem. As long as you are willing to be loyal to me, I can give you 500 acres of good land on Dongfan Island and a thousand or two salaries. In addition, as long as your children and grandchildren are not too bad, they can be graceful officials! "


    Zhang Cai was immediately tempted ...


    He now has almost nothing, not only has he been demoted to the common people, but even his two sons have no future. Even now, there are cultural ministers in North Korea and China discussing whether to exile Zhang Cai''s family in Qiongzhou.


    With Marlin, at least you can get rich, and you can also be an official. Right, once a man gets it, he can quit it more than drugs. Many of the leaders of future generations were resolute when they were in power. Once they retire, they will soon age. Mainly, the power is in hand, the spirit is vigorous, and the natural spirit is rejuvenated. After losing power, it''s like a drug addict who can''t inhale drugs, feels uncomfortable, and then quickly ages.


    Zhang Cai, who once served as a clerk of the Ming Dynasty empire, was about to step into the cabinet in half a step. How could he be willing to be a citizen? Moreover, within the Ming Dynasty, Zhang Cai is unlikely to be an official any more, because the imperial edict issued that he would never use Zhang Cai, which would be equivalent to breaking his career.


    But to be honest, Zhang Cai is 56 years old and doesn''t care much about his career. What he is most worried about now is the future of his two sons. Because he used to help Liu Jin against the Minister of Qingliu, and now Qingliu is in power, Zhang Cai''s son is definitely hopeless. Even talented people will be suppressed. Some people even discussed exile Zhang Cai''s family in Lingnan.


    Therefore, for Zhang Cai, being able to favor his descendants as officials is what he values ??most ...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Cai didn''t hesitate to marry to the tunnel:


    "Thanks to the Lord of China, Zhang is willing to work hard for the dogs and horses. But, the court side ..."


    "You live in a nearby inn and wait for my news!" After that, Marin threw a small bag of silver to Zhang Cai, enough for his family to live in a store for many days.


    ...


    The reason why Marin wants to attract Zhang Cai is that Zhang Cai''s ability is indeed very strong; and that Marlin is not confident about Kong Tai''s ability ...


    Kong Tai was a translator who was trained by Marin himself, and was appointed by Marin as the Prime Minister of Dongfan Island. However, during this period of investigation, Marin found that Confucius only has diplomatic talents and general governance capabilities. Even because he admired the Chinese civilization too much, his behavior was a little closer to the pedantic Confucian. Moreover, Kong Tai is still very young and has little experience.


    Therefore, seeing Zhang Cai, a talented person, no one wanted, Marlin suddenly thought of picking up the leak ...


    You know, a talent like Zhang Cai who is very capable but no one wants is not always available.


    ...


    But how to take away Zhang Cai without condemning the Ming Dynasty? Marin kept thinking on the way back ...


    After returning to the city, Marin thought for another night before he came up with a countermeasure ...


    On the second day, Marin came to the Jinwuwei campus and took luck to see if he could meet Zhengde, but did not encounter it; on the third day, he did not encounter it; until the fourth day, Marin did not see him looking for "Hengha second general" Practicing the virtue of horsemanship ...


    Taking advantage of Zhengde''s happy moment, Marin suddenly asked Zhengde, wanting Zhang Cai to go to Dongfan Island ...


    "What do you want Zhang Cai to do? He is a sinner ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he is also a personal talent. I heard that Liu Jin''s�� penalty rice case ��was made by him.��


    Zhengde nodded and said:


    "It is true, I also know that he has talents. However, the Manchu dynasties and martial arts are now hostile to the old Liu Yi party. Even if Zhang Cai is talented, I can''t use him. If you are a lord of the kingdom, if you dare to use Zhang Cai It is estimated that the ministers will be hated. "


    Marin''s eyes rolled, saying:


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the courtiers were discussing whether to exile Zhang Cai''s family?"


    "It''s true, but they can''t find evidence that Zhang Cai is evil, and they can''t do it anymore. Moreover, Zhang Cai also refused to plead guilty. I actually wanted to keep him, but the group officials were angry and I couldn''t help it. Keep him. "


    | "Or, do you want to relegate Zhang Cai''s family to Dongfan Island?"


    Zheng De suddenly froze:


    "It seems ... this is a way ..."

 Chapter 1184： Honeycomb

    Zhang Cai himself didn''t have too many evil deeds, but during his tenure as an official, he cooperated with Liu Jin and Ka Renjia''s official hat, so the enemies were everywhere.


    For officials, blocking the future is tantamount to murdering their parents. So, even though Zhang Cai is only doing things for Liu Jin, Kola ��s hatred is definitely not small. At the beginning, Liu Jin used the hats of the hundred officials of the Zhangcai card, and then forced them to send money, each at least a thousand or two, or even a few thousand. Many officials even had to borrow loan sharks in order to give Liu Jin a gift.


    However, Liu Jin devoted all his money to Zhengde because of his clever book, so Zhengde spared Liu Jin''s life and sent him to Nanjing Shouming Xiaoling. As soon as Liu Jin left, the officials who had been bullied by him suddenly couldn''t find anyone to vent their anger. Therefore, Liu Jin''s party leaders have all suffered.


    Cao Yuan, already in the cabinet, was forced to resign. But Baiguan didn''t let him go. In the end, Cao Yuan was double-opened and no longer enjoys the deputy state-level treatment of retirement. Instead, he directly acts as a commoner. Even the treatment of scholars in Jinshi was cancelled.


    In addition to Cao Yuan, the commander of Jinyiwei who once attached Liu Jin was also arrested. This product is relatively unlucky, Jin Yiwei is a department that can''t withstand the investigation, and Shi Wenyi has done a lot of dirty work for Liu Jin. Therefore, this product was the most unlucky and was directly executed.


    In addition, Jiao Fang, a retired former cabinet university clerk, was also held accountable and canceled the deputy state-level retirement treatment.


    There is also a man named Liu Yu who has also been in the cabinet. Although he has only been a cabinet for a few months, he is considered to have retired with deputy national treatment. But this time liquidation, Liu Yu''s retirement treatment was also cancelled. It should be pointed out that Liu Yu was the first person to bribe tens of thousands of dollars to Liu Jin, which raised Liu Jin''s appetite. Before Liu Yu bribed Liu Jin, the bribes received by Liu Jin generally looked like a couple of hundred. With Liu Yu''s bribe as a model, Liu Jin later raised the price ... And as the first person to bribe Liu Jin Wanjin, Liu Yu''s position also rocketed upwards, and passed before retirement. An old man''s addiction ... but Liu Jin fell, and his old man''s treatment was gone ...


    But the most hated part of Liu Jin''s party is Zhang Cai. Who called him the specific manager of Liu Jinka''s neck? But after the investigation, the officials were surprised to find that Zhang Cai itself had no flaws ... except that he had had two concubines with others, and there was nothing wrong with it ... Moreover, asking for concubines was also in ancient times. Not a sin ...


    Therefore, the hundred officials now bite their teeth at Zhang Cai, but they can''t find any evidence to exile his family. They can only use the crime of "attaching the eunuch" to copy them home and cancel the retirement treatment of senior officials and scholars. Identity ...


    However, during this time, the call to the exile of Zhang Cai''s family in Lingnan was still very loud. It''s just that I couldn''t find a suitable reason for a while.


    ...


    Zhengde actually knows that Zhang Cai is the most talented official under Liu Jin, and his talents surpass that of most courtiers. However, at present, Zhang Cai is shouting and fighting in the middle of the DPRK. Even if he is Zhengde, he can''t help him to speak, otherwise he will definitely be returned by the group officials.


    However, letting Marlin and Pan Yi dig away Zhang Cai, Zhengde was also unwilling ...


    "Ma Aiqing, Zhang Cai is also a talented person, just give you this in vain, I am unwilling ..." The young Zhengde said straightforwardly.


    Marin chuckled and said:


    "Your Majesty, this time the minister will not let you suffer!"


    "Oh? Why don''t you let me lose money?" Zheng De curiously asked.


    "Honeycomb!" Marin simply said three words.


    ...


    In fact, letting honeycomb coal come out in the Ming Dynasty was also a good thing that Marin had long considered. At the beginning, Marin moved from John II, Duke of Cliff, to a large area of ??the Ruhr area. Then, they seized the territory of the Ruhr area such as Recklinghausen. The purpose is for the coal in the Ruhr area.


    But after acquiring most of the Ruhr area, Marin did not dare to come up with honeycomb technology. Otherwise, John II and others will certainly repent. Moreover, John II is an ally of Marin. If the honeycomb coal technology is taken out too early, it will give the impression of teammates. In this era of scuffles, the notoriety of pit teammates is a must.


    Therefore, Marin had long planned to take advantage of the opportunity of the Ming Dynasty to allow the appearance of honeycomb coal technology. In this way, everyone has nothing to say. You see, I went to the Ming Dynasty only to know that there is honeycomb coal technology, not really want to pit you ...


    But in fact, honeycomb coal technology is a technology that only appeared in the 20th century and was invented by Guo Wende of Dezhou, Shandong in 1949. This invention is inconspicuous, but in the second half of the 20th century, almost most urban residents used honeycomb to cook, benefiting hundreds of millions of people ...


    Therefore, there is no honeycomb coal technology for Daming. Marin ��s plan was to provide the honeycomb coal technology to the Ming Dynasty first, and then pretend that he learned the technology from here ...


    And the person Marin wants to provide to the technology is naturally the Emperor Zhengde ...


    ...


    But Emperor Zhengde did not understand the value of honeycomb coal. Seeing the small honeycomb stove in front of him, Emperor Zhengde asked curiously:


    "Ma Aiqing, what is this? Can this thing be worth a lot of color?" Zheng De''s expression of "You tease me to play".


    Marin did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically:


    "Your Majesty knows how much firewood is needed to cook a meal?"


    Zhengde shook his head, he was born in the court, where do you know this?


    Marin had to answer by himself:


    "It takes a bundle of firewood for cooking a meal, and a large bundle of firewood for three meals a day. Even if it is transported by a trolley, a car of firewood can''t be burned for a few days."


    Then Marin pointed to the honeycomb stove and said:


    "But this kind of honeycomb coal can be burned for one day as long as three pieces are saved, and the honeycomb coal transported by a small cart can be burned for a month ..."


    "That price ..."


    "The minister inquired about it. The cost of coal is about 1 penny a catty, while the honeycomb coal is more than two catties, three is only six or seven kilograms, which is only a few penny. But three pieces of honeycomb coal can meet the family''s cooking For water. "


    "Besides, honeycomb coal does not occupy space. The emperor should know that every household now has a special firewood room, which is filled with firewood. If honeycomb coal is used, it does not necessarily need a firewood room, just pile it directly in the corner of the kitchen ... �� "


    "This is a great thing ..." Zhengde nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There was a saying in ancient times that "it is difficult to live in Chang''an". The housing of the poor people is limited, but it is really wasteful to have to vacate a room for each other''s firewood. In addition, to buy so much firewood, the cost of a porter who transports firewood is not low.


    According to historical records, the per capita consumption of firewood in Changan during the Tang Dynasty was 550 kg, equivalent to 1.5 kg per day, or three kilograms. For a family of five, it costs 15 pounds of firewood every day ...


    However, the price of firewood is higher than that of coal. Marin went to the market to inquire, and the firewood cost 160 liters per 100 kg, which is 1.6 liters per kg. Charcoal is more expensive, at 480 per hundred catties, which is 4.8 per catty. Straw is cheaper, but also slightly higher than coal ...


    Moreover, 80% of honeycomb coal is coal, and 20% is yellow mud and water. Three pieces of honeycomb coal weigh 7.5 pounds, but actually only 6 pounds of coal ...


    6 pounds of coal compared to 15 pounds of firewood, and the price of firewood is higher than coal ...


    Not only that, the use of honeycomb coal for cooking, there is no need to prepare a firewood ...


    No matter how it is calculated, it is a great deal to use honeycomb coal ...

 Chapter 1185： Go to Jiangnan to buy Taihu pigs

    After listening to Marin''s explanation, Zhengde also very much agreed with Marin''s statement, which is a good thing for the country and the people. But Zhengde asked suspiciously:


    "I know this is a good thing, but what can I get?"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t sell briquette, but you can sell coal ..."


    "Selling coal? Ma Aiqing, don''t be kidding, if I go to sell coal, I won''t let the ministers'' drunk stars drown?"


    "You were not asked to sell coal in person, you can let your **** go."


    "what do you mean����"


    "As soon as the honeycomb coal comes out, the coal consumption in the world will definitely rise. If your majesty you let the eunuchs control the coal mines in various places first, what would you say?"


    "Naturally, people from all over the world come to buy coal with me ..." After I figured it out, Zhengde suddenly got a golden light ...


    However, he hesitated again:


    "You said, will the people accept this novel cookware?" Obviously, Zhengde is afraid that no one will buy it.


    "Your Majesty is assured, it will definitely be popular in the world!" Marin is not blindly blowing. Didn''t you see the appearance of honeycomb after liberation, are cities all over the country burning honeycomb? The poorer and more tense people are, the more they burn honeycomb coal. You should know that if the poor people save a firewood house, then they can greatly ease the pressure on housing.


    "So how to win the world coal mine?" Zhengde humbly asked for advice.


    "In this way, your majesty can send strict eunuchs to take over all coal and iron mines in Jin province in the name of ''strictly controlling the flow of iron into Mongolia.'' In addition to the mines that have been opened, there is no court permission. On the crime of common enemy ... "


    "Why is Jin province?" Emperor Zhengde asked.


    "Because Daming Coal has the most coal in Shanxi Province ..."


    "How do you know?" Zhengde is even more curious.


    "The ancestor said, he said, Daming Coal Mine ranks first in Shanxi Province. Moreover, the largest coal mine is in Datong Town. Datong Town is a border town, and there are guard eunuchs there. Your majesty can let the guard eunuchs find ways to win. The entire Datong coal mine, and then the entire Jin coal mine ... "


    "So ... not so good ... and, I don''t know how to take ..." Zhengde is a little embarrassed.


    "Your Majesty, do n��t worry, your eunuchs are very good at this matter. As long as you let it out, your eunuchs are sure that everyone will be the first to help take down those coal mines. Just take those coal mines, and then launch the honeycomb coal stove. , You can sit and wait to collect the money. There is no cost in the coal mine, as long as you send someone to dig, you can sell the money, which is simply costless! "


    "Okay, just do what you say. Once things are done, I will find a way to let Zhang Cai go with you!"


    Of course, Zhengde did not fully believe in Marin. Instead, he waited for a day and saw that the honeycomb coal stove actually used only three pieces of honeycomb coal a day before he started to act.


    Sure enough, beyond Marin''s expectations, Zhengde summoned several eunuchs such as Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong, Qiu Ju, Ma Yongcheng, etc., and said that after wanting a coal mine in the world, a few eunuchs were shocked, and immediately expressed their loyalty. , Indicating that they are willing to do it.


    Finally, Qiu Ju grabbed this task and entered the province of Jin in the name of "Eminently Guard the Eunuch", and began to seize the entire coal mine in Jin province. As for the coal mines that have already been mined, there is no one behind them, they are directly snatched, and then the subsidies are casually disturbed. If you have a big back, you ��ll have to pay more, but the coal mine has to be settled ...


    Seeing that everything went well, Zheng De finally proposed to deal with Zhang Cai at the Shuo Wang Chao meeting on the first day of the tenth day of the lunar month ...


    Just a moment ago, some courtiers said that Zhang Cai should be exiled to Lingnan, and Zhengde immediately answered:


    "If so, let Zhang Cai and his family be exiled to Dongfan Island!"


    "Dongfan Island?" The officials who had just discussed exile Zhang Cai also froze.


    "Yeah, Lingnan is a barren land, and the same is true for Dongfan Island. There is still a place where savages live. Exile Zhang Cai''s family there, isn''t it similar to exile in Lingnan?"


    When the ministers thought about it, it seemed like this ...


    "Also, I plan to directly punish Zhang Cai as a slave and give it to the master of the Fanyi Kingdom, Malin, as a slave. Isn''t the master of the Ma Kingdom to develop Dongfan Island? Okay, let Zhang Cai go with him, and those What do the public think about the savages on Dongfan Island? "


    "This is good ..." Many civil servants and Zhang Caiyou hated Zhengde for their arrangement.


    Then, the courtiers nodded in agreement. But they also proposed that Marin could not bring Zhang Cai back to the mainland, only to be placed on Dongfan Island ...


    For this, Marin is naturally okay. Anyway, he originally wanted to use Zhang Cai''s rich administrative experience to manage Taiwan Island. Of course, Kong Tai is still the nominal chief official, but Zhang Cai can handle affairs in the name of deputy officer and assistant.


    At the Shuowangchao meeting, the group of ministers enthusiastically discussed Zhang Cai''s extremely dark future. Thinking of the scene where Zhang Caifu and the savages met, many civil servants laughed directly.


    Then, Marin was called up. Emperor Zhengde said seriously:


    "Ma Aiqing, I heard that you want to develop savages on Dongfan Island, lack of manpower?"


    Marin had already negotiated with Zhengde in private, and naturally cooperated with:


    "It is true, the savages on Dongfan Island are all over the place, and the danger is abnormal. The minister needs talented and talented people to fight against those fierce savages. Moreover, it needs to be prepared to be eaten by the savages at any time ..." Marin With that, a bitter face appeared.


    "Hahaha ..." The ministers laughed. At the same time, I am more satisfied with this "terrible arrangement" for Zhang Cai.


    "Okay, I will give you Zhang Cai, a criminal official, as a slave, and take him to the wasteland of Dongfan Island!" Zhengde waved his hand.


    Marin pretended to be surprised:


    "What? Zhang Cai? But the former official Shang Shu? Such a big person ... Isn''t it a pity to be eaten by the savages of Higashipan Island?"


    The ministers said-we are expecting Zhang Cai to be eaten by savages ...


    Then, Zhang Cai''s fate was settled ...


    Uh ...


    After determining Zhang Cai''s fate, Marin immediately asked:


    "Your Majesty, since Zhang Cai has become a servant of a servant, can the servant appoint him as a steward and order him to buy pigs in Jiangnan?"


    "Buy a pig?" Zhengde and the ministers were shocked.


    "Yeah, the minister heard that the pigs in Tainan Lake, Jiangnan, the pork is delicious. The savages on Dongfan Island don''t raise pigs, but they want to eat meat, so they have to catch people to eat. The minister thinks, buy some pigs for Those savages keep them, and with pork, they will not eat humans ... "Marin said as if I were" I''m cute ".


    Manchu monarchs and ministers were given to Lei Dejiao Leinen by Marin, the thunderman''s argument-buying pigs for the savages, just to let the savages eat pork but not human meat?


    Then, there was a coquettish laughter throughout the court, and many ministers couldn''t help but laugh. Zhengde was also laughing upside down on the dragon chair. He was really killed by the excuse of Marin ...


    The ministers nodded their heads and agreed that Zhang Cai would be the next person to buy a pig ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and that it was bought to give to the savage savages, which is very suitable for the people they arranged for Zhang Cai. Therefore, the ministers in the court gave Marin a guide to allow "butler Zhang Cai" to purchase pigs in Nanzhili.


    And in fact, this is also a test that Marin gave Zhang Cai. If Zhang Caiban smashed, Marin might not reuse him. If it is done beautifully, Zhang Cai will easily gain Marin''s trust.


    When Zhang Cai, who was waiting in the inn outside the capital, learned that Malin was going to arrange for him to go to Jiangnan to buy domestic pigs, his face was blue and white, which was obviously not very happy.


    Marin warned:


    "Do n��t underestimate this errand. I heard that the domestic pigs near Taihu Lake have many cubs and grow fast. They are the best breeds of domestic pigs in Daming. This is an important event related to the national economy and people ��s livelihood. If it is done, your Zhang family will definitely have a promising future. If it is not possible ... "


    "My subordinates understand!" Zhang Cai is a wise man and immediately realized the seriousness of this matter.


    "Also, when you go to Jiangnan, if you have the opportunity, secretly buy some tea. For example, the" scarred fragrance "(the predecessor of Biluochun, the name of Biluochun was changed by Kangxi) of Dongting Mountain in Wu County, Suzhou."


    Both Taihu Pig and Biluochun are beside Taihu Lake. Zhang Cai passed this time, but he could purchase them together. Moreover, the tea tree seeds are small and concealed in the bag, making it difficult for others to pay attention to.


    Zhang Cai led his life and took the person hired by Marin directly to the bank of Tainan Lake in Jiangnan ...

 Chapter 1186： Go to Hukou Waterfall to build a hydraulic forging hammer

    There were too many people who offended Zhang Cai, so now the more Marin insults him, the safer he is. On the contrary, the more he is used, the more dangerous he is.


    Of course, this is a matter within Daming. When you arrive on the island of Taiwan, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the hands of those ministers can''t reach Dongfan Island.


    In addition, as time goes by, everyone will gradually forget Zhang Cai, who has withdrawn from the stage of history. After Zhang Cai left, Zhang Cai''s wives and concubines Wu and Wang, as well as his two sons Zhang Jiafu and Zhang Jiarui, were also sent as slaves to the consortium where Marin was located.


    Originally, Zhang Cai sent Wu and Zhang Jiafu from his family to the Wu family of his mother''s capital to hide it, while the Wang family planned to take it back to his home and hide it in his mother''s house.


    But now with Marin''s assurance, Zhang Cai directly sent the two old wives and two sons to the conference hall for the current people of Marin.


    Marlin summoned Zhang Cai''s wife and children to explain the situation because of the eyes of the ministers of North Korea and China, and they could only grieve them temporarily-Zhang Cai''s two old wives were temporarily used by Malin as laundry servants. The two sons of Zhang Cai became temporarily inferior people like 9527, responsible for cleaning ...


    But in fact, whether it is Zhang Cai himself, or Zhang Cai''s wife and children, Marin has arranged for the secret protection of the hands to prevent them from being murdered.


    ...


    On the other hand, the perfume was quickly promoted in the capital through Li Qinger''s hard work promotion. However, Marin gained the essence of "hunger marketing", saying that he really did not bring much perfume this time. Moreover, the production of perfume is difficult, especially the collection of fragrances in flowers is extremely difficult ... So, everyone should wait two years before buying ...


    For now, only Li Qing''er waits for a top brand to get a rose fragrance. In addition, the nobles in the palace headed by Empress Zhang got a batch of lavender perfumes.


    The strange thing is that some eunuchs in the palace also seem to favor perfume and apply perfume.


    "No, the **** is not the same as the feminine **** guy ..."


    As described in the TV series, it is not realistic for the undefeated East to like men since the palace. The eunuchs are only physically castrated, but they are still close to men in spirit. At most, the voice is a little sharp and the personality is a little Twisted, but not too feminine. After all, too feminine will never be accepted by the world in ancient times.


    After inquiring, Marin learned that because of the backwardness of ancient castration technology, there was no alcohol disinfection, which caused many eunuchs to be "not clean" during castration, resulting in many urinary system diseases and some smell of urine. Therefore, they need perfume to cover odor more than women.


    You have to know that if you have an odor on your body, it is hard to be dared by your nobles. You can only do dirty work. After all, the emperor and concubines would not like a **** with a strange taste to be served by his side. Therefore, these people''s desire for perfume is stronger than that of women. Even, the perfume brings them to become normal hope ...


    In fact, some of the more powerful eunuchs have more or less urological diseases, and the odor is abnormal. Moreover, they also use smelling things to cover up their odors. For example, sandalwood and agarwood ...


    try {content1;} catch (ex) {}


    Marin also noticed that some eunuchs had a heavy sandalwood fragrance. But in fact, that''s to cover up the unusual smell of the **** itself.


    However, sandalwood and agarwood are expensive, but the effect is average. After all, those sandalwood and agarwood are raw materials, and the perfume uses essence extracted from the raw materials of the fragrance. The concentration is very different, and the effect is naturally much stronger. Therefore, those eunuchs, especially those with peculiar smell, are very fond of the perfume brought by Marin and have made reservations.


    And Marin was unwilling to offend these little-eyed eunuchs, promised, and promised to give them priority. Otherwise, if any of them are developed, it is easy to find fault ...


    ...


    The **** has not come to find fault, but Zhengde personally came to the door to find fault ...


    At the Yanwuchang, Zhengde caught Marin watching the bustling side and asked:


    "Ma Aiqing, why the quality of the plate armor made by my Daming Engineering Department is no better than the batch of plate armor you sent?"


    Malin Xin said, can it be the same? The steel I used to build the plate armor is secondary refined steel. The Daming Ministry of Industry and the Military War Bureau used the brittle northern pig iron with more sulfur and phosphorus in the construction of the plate armor.


    To solve the problem of excessively high sulfur and phosphorus in pig iron in Daming North, as long as the lime is re-refined, it can be easily solved ...


    However, this is the largest industrial secret in Beihai, and Marin will not easily tell the people of the Ming Dynasty. As long as you master this technique, what is cast iron cannon is pediatrics. Therefore, Marin did not want to disclose this technology.


    However, he changed the way to solve the material problem:


    "Your Majesty, why not try better quality Fujian Railway and Guangzhou Railway?"


    There are mountainous forests in Hu Jian and Guangdong, and charcoal is often used in iron smelting. Therefore, Min iron and Guang iron have lower sulfur and phosphorus content, and belong to the best quality of Daming pig iron. In general, the Ministry of Industry only mobilizes Fujian Railway and Guangzhou Railway for casting. However, the plate armor belongs to a few elite wears, and its importance is very high, so it is no problem to use Fujian Railway and Guangzhou Railway.


    Therefore, Zhengde immediately went back to organize craftsmen, and once again built a new batch of plate armor with high-priced Fujian Railway and Guangzhou Railway. However, the quality seems to be a lot worse.


    So, Marin found three Beihai craftsmen who were responsible for teaching the craftsmanship of Daming craftsmen and asked why. Three craftsmen told the truth ...


    It turned out that the Ming Dynasty artisan leader in charge of learning the plate armor was a man who believed in hot forging. Because hot forging can knock out the impurities in the pig iron by repeated thumping to get real refined iron.


    Moreover, the cold forging method mentioned by the craftsmen of Beihai requires the establishment of a powerful hydraulic forging hammer. This needs to find a waterfall to build a hydraulic forging hammer, or spend a lot of money to build a reservoir to drive the hydraulic forging hammer ...


    The Ming dynasty craftsmen who were in charge of learning to build plate armor were troublesome and saved their time, so they saved the step of cold forging with hydraulic hammers ...


    But cold forging of plate armor is an important guarantee of quality. Without cold forging, the quality of plate armor is difficult to achieve. Therefore, the plate armor produced by the cold forging step is naturally unqualified.


    try {content2;} catch (ex) {}


    In fact, troubles and troubles are still common in later generations of China. Many later generations of Chinese workers, when manufacturing products, pursued production speed, and some seemingly simple but important links were artificially ignored or skipped. Then, Huaxia Manufacturing became synonymous with low-end. In fact, the difference between Chinese manufacturing and high-quality products is often not technology but rigor. The reason why Made in Germany became the world''s first is that Germans are pervertedly rigorous, not how smart they are. Devils industrial production requirements are also very strict, devils workers are also very obedient, so the quality is also OK. Only the Chinese workers and the old people are smart and speculative, so they ruined the quality of the product and became a low-end synonym ...


    The previous life Marin worked in the factory and did a short-term quality inspection. As a result, he carefully controlled the quality of the products, and was also accused by the workers of finding faults and brainstorm ... At that time, when Ma Lin checked a process, 60% of the products failed ...


    But as a result, Marin was scolded by the workshop director, not those who were rudely accused ...


    Therefore, Marin left the factory in a sigh of relief, and felt that the factory that does not pay attention to quality has no future. But later, Marin learned that most of China''s factories have that virtue. It''s not that Huaxia can''t make good things, but that some people don''t want to make things well ... sorry, wrong, not some people, but many people. Including workers, and factory management. They only pursue output and don''t care about quality at all.


    Incidentally, the factory where Marin stayed produced core components of vehicles. Maybe one day, because of quality reasons, it will kill a person ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Marin left the factory without any doubt, because he did not want to be the killer who indirectly killed others ...


    ...


    Marin sighed and explained the reason why Daming craftsmen could not produce qualified plate armor. Zhengde was furious and ordered the staff to kill the craftsman boss who had arbitrarily omitted important steps. After all, the plate armor is related to the victory or defeat of the future war. The craftsman leader is actually still dead.


    However, the construction of the hydraulic forging hammer has become a difficult problem for the boss. Because, on the North China Plain, there seems to be no waterfall for building hydraulic forging hammers ...


    "Or, go to the Hukou Waterfall of the Yellow River to build a hydraulic forging hammer?" Marin suggested.


    "That was at the junction of Shanxi Province and Shaanxi Province, far away from the capital ..." Zhengde hesitated.


    "But there is also Daming territory!"


    Zhengde nodded and agreed with Marin. Then, Marin ��s three craftsmen who were good at plate armor forging took a large group of Ming Dynasty craftsmen to Hukou Waterfall to build a hydraulic forging hammer ...

 Chapter 1187： Hot and sour

    How important is forging? It can make the metal denser and increase the strength. Especially cold forging can strengthen the metal and make the parts stronger. The larger the tonnage, the better the quality of the forged parts. For example, the aircraft of later generations, because the strength of aluminum alloy is not high, it requires a large amount of forging to obtain qualified parts. Especially important parts such as wings must be subjected to ultra-high strength forging. In general, the wings of ordinary fighters require ultra-high-strength stamping with a hydraulic press of more than 10,000 tons. Otherwise, the strength of the parts cannot meet the requirements. The large aircraft is even more perverted, requiring a hydraulic press of 70,000 to 80,000 tons to stamp the wings and fuselage. Otherwise, the plane will disintegrate in the sky and show you without going through enough punching.


    I remember when Marin read the history book in his previous life, he was very puzzled that the history book focused on the successful construction of the 10,000-ton hydraulic press by the Jiangnan Shipyard in 61 years. At the beginning, Marin thought this thing was a "fake big air" achievement. But later, he learned that the emergence of a 10,000-ton hydraulic press has made a qualitative leap in China''s manufacturing industry. It is precisely because of the 10,000-ton hydraulic press that Huaxia can manufacture the fuselage, wings and steel beams of supersonic aircraft. Even before the borehole was drilled, it had to be rolled in a steel column form under the hydraulic press. Otherwise, you can''t bear the big bore pressure. The missile casing is also, otherwise it cannot adapt to supersonic flight ...


    It''s a bit far away. In this era, let alone a 10,000-ton hydraulic press, a 100-ton forging hammer can''t do it. It''s good to be able to make an ordinary hydraulic forging hammer. At least, it is much stronger than the human hammer. The plate armor repeatedly forged by the hydraulic forging hammer day and night is definitely far more than the plate armor produced by the human hammer.


    Human strength is limited, and you will need to rest after a while. The hydraulic forging hammer is not only much heavier than the blacksmith hammer held by a person, but also has a fast forging speed and lasts forever ... This cold forged armor is naturally much stronger than the plate armor produced by the human hammer.


    The act of Malin helping the Ming Dynasty build a hydraulic forging hammer at Hukou Waterfall has far-reaching significance. Later, Hukou Waterfall became a famous military forging center in the Ming Dynasty. Daming ��s best weapon armor comes from the hydraulic forging center of Hukou Waterfall ...


    ...


    With the arrival of late autumn, the sweet potato of the three-point land on the "one-acre three-point land" of Xiannongtan is gradually facing the harvest. But at this critical juncture, Marin couldn''t see the figure, and went to the home of Daming people to learn to pickle Chinese cabbage and dried radish ...


    Autumn is a good time to harvest Chinese cabbage and radishes. Then, many of the harvested Chinese cabbage and radishes will be pickled by rural women to become pickles, sauerkraut and dried pickled radishes, becoming an important food for northerners in winter. In the winter, the northerners drink millet porridge, or nibble the steamed buns or Wowotou, just a bite of pickled vegetables or dried radishes, which is a very local way of eating.


    It should be pointed out that in this era, it was the rich households who ate white buns. Poor people are mainly eaten by the rough nests mixed with bran and bran. But whether you eat white buns or Wowotou, pickles marinated in Chinese cabbage and dried radishes marinated in radish are the most important side dishes.


    Marin''s coming to Daming this time was obviously to introduce Chinese cabbage and radish. In the future, preserved Chinese cabbage pickles and dried pickled radishes will also become important side dishes for the people of Beihai. Although it is said that marinated food has any nitrite, Marin doesn''t care. The Huaxia people have eaten pickles for thousands of years and have not seen everyone get cancer.


    Moreover, Marin has a soft spot for pickled cabbage in pickles. Although he is not from the Northeast, Marin also likes sauerkraut.


    Thanks to the bombing of the "authentic sauerkraut" advertisement of Wang Beard in Funantai, Marin also has a soft spot for sauerkraut. When eating noodles, Marin also likes to eat Laotan sauerkraut noodles, which is really sour.


    Of course, in today''s Chinese sauerkraut, there is still an important accessory-chili ...


    Malin ran to the farmer''s house, in addition to observing the pickling method of sauerkraut, he asked local women to cooperate and use the peppers brought by Malin to make a spicy sauerkraut ...


    Then, Marin finally ate authentic spicy sauerkraut ...


    After that, Malin ate Laotan sauerkraut all day long, which is more authentic than Laotan sauerkraut. There are also sauerkraut fish, with the good late autumn fat black fish, with the old sauerkraut, supplemented with pepper, ginger, green onion, garlic and other accessories, and invited the master chef to come up with a big pot of pickled fish ...


    Unfortunately, Marin did not bring beer. Otherwise, beer is served with sauerkraut fish, and you can eat well and drink ...


    Then, with the spicy sauerkraut similar to the later generations, the authentic Northeast pork stew vermicelli is considered to be delicious. Pork noodles without authentic green sauerkraut are only empty and have no charm. With Cuihua Spicy Sauerkraut, Northeast cuisine is authentic enough ...


    ...


    In the synagogue where Marin lived, several large rows of jars were placed. Laotan pickled cabbage is in the jar. Zhengde once came to Marin to play, just at the meal, so he stayed to rub the rice.


    Then, after rubbing a sauerkraut fish and pork stew vermicelli with sauerkraut, I was immediately conquered by this hot and sour ...


    "Ma Aiqing, why do you eat sauerkraut so cool?"


    "Because he added pepper!"


    "Quick, present the seeds, I want to enjoy this hot and sour taste every day!" Zheng De shouted.


    In the summer, Zhengde, a stewed pork noodle with a spicy taste, didn''t eat well ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in the late autumn season, Zhengde immediately tasted the benefits of chili. Especially with Laotan pickled cabbage, the sour and spicy taste is very refreshing.


    Zhengde is a person with a strong taste. This kind of hot and sour is exactly what he wants.


    Moreover, the peppers brought by Marin are still the original varieties of peppers, which are neither as spicy as the later green peppers nor as spicy as the Chaotian peppers, and are moderately hot. Combined with the acidity of sauerkraut, it is indeed very refreshing.


    ...


    Then, Marin also used the honeycomb coal stove to directly make a temporary hot pot in the dining room of the consortium. In the honeycomb stove hot pot, people directly surround the honeycomb stove, and then use the old hen soup as the soup base, divide the pot into two parts, one part is spicy and the other is not spicy. The spicy part is also tasted with sauerkraut.


    Malin asked the chef arranged by Zhengde to cut the mutton into thin slices of mutton roll, and then put it in the pan to rinse it. It was very cool to eat in this cold day.


    At first, Zhengde felt that eating hot pot around a honeycomb stove was a little indecent, but after eating a few hot pots of sauerkraut and chicken soup, he was immediately conquered. Then, regardless of the image, grabbed and eaten with Marin.


    Moreover, this product is still very bad. Whenever Marin could not be robbed, the fellow threatened:


    "Dare you grab something from me to eat?"


    Marin is helpless, this is in the site of Daming, had to retreat ...


    After eating a hot pot, most of the lamb fell into Zhengde''s stomach. It wasn''t until Zhengde stomped his stomach back to the palace with satisfaction that Marin made two hot pots and ate himself.


    To be honest, the spicy sauerkraut may not be so delicious. However, this taste is really sour in the cold weather. Switching to summer is less attractive.


    Why do the northeastern dishes of the later generations focus on spicy sauerkraut? Because it ��s delicious in cold weather, and it ��s durable ...

 Chapter 1188： Dig sweet potatoes

    Fiction Net .., free Fiction!


    After entering the lunar month in November, Daming''s north turned completely cold. Especially in the morning and evening, thick clothes must be worn. The climate in China is extremely extreme, with cold death in winter and hot death in summer. Only on the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau, because of the low latitude and high altitude, are the four seasons like spring. Of course, there is a higher Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, which does not heat up in summer, but the average person has difficulty breathing, and it is very cold in winter.


    Except for the two major plateaus, as well as the hot southern tropical regions throughout the year, most of the other regions have a cold winter and hot summer climate. The difference is that the south is wet and cold in winter and hot and humid in summer. In the north, it is dry and cold in winter and hot and dry in summer ...


    But the strange thing is that this extreme cold winter and hot summer climate is very good for agriculture. The summer heat can bring enough accumulated temperature to the crops. In winter, the cold can kill locusts and other pests. If you encounter a rare warm winter, the next year will be prone to insect pests. But in general, the winter is cold and the land is still harvested ...


    In most parts of Europe, especially in Western Europe, the temperature is very pleasant, but it is not very suitable for crops. Fortunately, the current staple food for Europeans is rye, which is as vigorous as wild grass (in fact, rye is a hybrid of wild grass and wheat, which is naturally "wild"), but it is not so high. If it is replaced by more delicate rice and wheat, it is estimated that there will be a disaster in two days.


    Of course, this refers to the situation of the backward agricultural era. The modern agriculture that Marin engages in is not afraid of such situations. For example, the mild temperatures in Europe may freeze crop pests. But it doesn''t matter, Marin knows how to use simple pesticides such as Bordeaux mixture and lime sulfur mixture, and also knows how to configure pesticides with pyrethrum ingredients. Only drought and waterlogging are a matter of heaven, and even in the era of advanced science and technology, there is no alternative. As for ancient times, it is even more dependent on heaven.


    Therefore, the feudal emperors of all dynasties would sacrifice heaven for a good harvest and pray for good weather. The tortoise **** Xuanwu is the **** of the main wind and rain, and the big turtle of Malin Xian will be regarded as the top auspicious.


    ...


    However, compared to the sweet potato presented by Marin Jin, what big turtle is not worth mentioning ...


    At the Lunar New Year meeting on November 15th of the lunar calendar, Zhengde and his ministers discussed the sweet potatoes that were about to be harvested, and the princes met at the Yueyue 20th to attend the sweet potato harvesting ceremony.


    To be honest, because the sweet potatoes are buried deep underground, despite the high yield, the monarchs and ministers cannot see it. Therefore, although many ministers have visited, they have not seen signs of a bumper harvest. In addition, in order to ensure the production of sweet potatoes, Marin also made people cut off the flowers of sweet potatoes to avoid the flowering of sweet potatoes and the nutrition of roots. However, this makes the ground part of the sweet potato even more withered.


    Therefore, when the Ming dynasty ministers gathered on the "one acre and three points" in Xiannongtan on November 20, only Marin was confident. As for Daming''s monarchs, most of them do not believe that sweet potatoes can produce high yields. Even if he believes in Marin''s virtues, he thinks Marin might be bragging. Of course, Zhengde believes that although Marin overstates the output of sweet potatoes, it should not be a problem if the yield per mu exceeds ordinary rice and wheat. Before the harvest ceremony began, Zhengde was even thinking about how Malinno would not be honored.


    After all, the "Mysterious Turtle", plate armor and warhorse presented by Marin are quite practical. Taking advantage of others, you can''t always turn your face to the whole person ...


    ...


    Before the harvesting ceremony, Yang Ting and the soldiers who guarded the Xiannong altar seriously asked and asked if these Tian Marin had made "small moves".


    The so-called small action is to bury more fruit in the soil in advance, so there must be more dug out. During the "Great Leap Forward" period, the units that "satellite" used this method-although the superiors were invited to inspect, the satellites deliberately harvested the whole plant of rice and wheat from other fields, and then arrived at the superior I temporarily inserted it into the "standard demonstration field", and then harvested and weighed in front of the inspected leader ... How can I see it as a layman''s leader? In this way, the "satellite" was successfully released ...


    The Xiannong Altar belongs to the royal sacrificial place, and the soldiers are stationed for a long time. If Malin had any small movements, they could not hide them. After receiving a negative response from the soldiers stationed in the station, Yang Tinghe indicated that the harvest ceremony would begin ...


    Because sweet potatoes have been raised to the height of "Shenliang", the harvesting process cannot be ignored. Before harvesting, Zhengde, as an emperor, first led his group of kneelers to bow down to heaven and asked God to bless him so that Daming could really harvest the **** food. Then, all the talents came to the "one acre and three points of land", surrounded by the three points of sweet potato field, and watched the results ...


    ...


    After the important monarchs of the Manchu Dynasty stood, Marin began to direct the full-time farmers in the Xiannong altar, holding short wooden sticks to dig sweet potatoes ...


    Yes, digging sweet potatoes manually cannot be done with sharp irons. Otherwise, it is easy to hurt sweet potatoes. Therefore, when digging sweet potatoes, Marin asked farmers to use short wooden sticks with a slightly sharp tip (the head is still blunt to avoid poking the sweet potatoes) to dig sweet potatoes.


    Under the command of Marin''s family and children, these farmers carefully used short wooden sticks to start from the side, gently plucking away the soil, exposing the pink sweet potato skin ...


    In order to protect the sweet potatoes as much as possible, after seeing the sweet potatoes, the farmers are all ready to pick them up to avoid smashing the sweet potatoes with wooden sticks ...


    ...


    While the farmers were digging sweet potatoes carefully, Marin was also nervous. Although he usually takes good care of the sweet potatoes in these three points, he also uses a lot of fertilizer, but he is also afraid of accidents ...


    Fortunately, Marin was talking about a conservative number-he produced more than one kilogram per mu. Otherwise, if there is an accident and the output is not reached, then it is a crime of bullying.


    What is the end of the crime of bullying? That''s to be decapitated! If something goes wrong, even if Zhengde has a good relationship with himself and saves himself from death, but do n��t even think about trade or anything ...


    Therefore, while the farmers were digging sweet potatoes, Marin stood on the side of the forehead and sweated in cold forehead, looking very guilty ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin also discovered a thing that made him very depressed-the ancient mu is smaller than the modern mu ...


    After measuring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin found that the people of the Ming Dynasty were only 580 square meters per acre, not 667 square meters in later generations. Therefore, using Damu Ming''s output per mu in later generations, Marin suffered a lot. If the final output is not up to standard, he has committed the crime of "bullying the king" ...


    ...


    Fortunately, nothing happened in the end. After the farmers put the cleaned sweet potatoes into the box and visually inspected the amount, Marin had a heart ...


    ...


    "Overweight!"


    The first assistant Li Dongyang shouted, and suddenly, some strong men from the households came up with a large scale.


    Then, after several clerks let the iron hook of the large scale hook the top of the basket, they began to carry them and weighed ...


    After several weighings, the household officials finally determined that 623 pounds of sweet potatoes were produced in these three points ...


    [m ..] (The rise of the European Emperor: 7777372)-(The rise of the European Emperor)

 Chapter 1189： Sacrificial Taimiao, forgive the world

    "It''s only 788 pounds, it doesn''t exceed a thousand pounds at all ..." Some officials began to pout after hearing the numbers.


    "No!" Many officials immediately responded-this is the output of three-point land, not one acre of land!


    Three-thirds of the land produced 788 pounds. Isn''t that one mu of land 2626.7 pounds per mu? God, this is ten times the yield per mu of ordinary wheat! Ten times!


    So, the ministers rushed to the Hube officials and asked aloud:


    "Seriously? Are you right?"


    Several household officials were watched by the gangsters, and they were terrified. But after watching it carefully again, they confirmed:


    "Yes, it''s 788 pounds!"


    ...


    The crowd calmed down suddenly, but after a while, it blew up ...


    "Gosh, the old man has never seen such a crazy thing. Zixiu (some minister''s words), please pinch the old man to see if the old man is dreaming ..."


    After a while, bursts of pain came from the group of ministers ...


    "It seems true ..." Many people finally reacted.


    At this time, some clever ministers had already kneeled directly in front of Zhengde who was looking at the scales, and shocked Zhengde ...


    "Congratulations, His Majesty, and His Majesty! With this **** food, the world will stay away from hunger and not far from Dazhi!"


    Zhengde was stunned for a while, then ecstatic-wasn''t it? With the **** grains of two thousand to several hundred catties per mu, isn''t the world about to be cured? And this, even his father Emperor Hongzhi, the man who was called Mingjun by the officials did not succeed.


    Moreover, not only did Emperor Hongzhi fail to do it, but the former founding emperor Hong Wu did not do the same as Yongle, who was a scheming master ... even Qin Emperor Han Wu, Tang Zong and Song Zu, failed to do this ...


    "Maybe, I will become a great emperor ..." Zhengde looked at the air in front of him, and laughed innocently.


    The ministers also understood the state of Zhengde at this time, and with the advent of this **** food, Emperor Zhengde must have a long history. And they can also follow Zhengde and rub the heat, and be famous in the history of the world ...


    Therefore, while Zhengde was in YY, the group officials suddenly elected Li Dongyang and other literary leaders to write compositions to commemorate this historical moment. Even, they shouted a monument to record this historical moment. The most important thing is that they want to engrave their name on the stone tablet for future generations to admire ...


    Li Dongyang is also an elite, and naturally knows how to write ...


    "In the five years of Zhengde, on November 20, the capital of the capital should be the first farmer. The emperor led Li Dongyang, Yang Tinghe, Liu Zhong, Liang Chu, Yang Yiqing ... and hundreds of other ministers gathered at the cultivating platform ..." The names of the hundred ministers present were all written in the preface, so that all the ministers present and Rong Yan were present. Then, there is a magnificent parallel script, which praises the peace of the world, the sage of the monarch, and the virtue of the hundred officials, but it is a sign of prosperity ...


    The courtiers were in high spirits and excited, watching Li Dongyang writing. But Marin looked more and more wrong ...


    "Old Li Ge, why didn''t I have my name? This sweet potato was brought by me ..." After that, Marin looked at Li Dongyang with a pretentious look.


    Li Dongyang patted his head:


    "Sorry, I almost forgot Ma Guo ..."


    Then, at the end of the article, Li Dongyang only mentioned that this **** food was donated by the overseas lord Marin ... Then, it was gone ...


    Marin was dumbfounded, but Zhengde, who was awake at this time, patted Marin on the shoulder, comforting:


    "This is a feast for King Ming Ming, you are an outsider ..."


    That look, that meaning, clearly said-can mention you at the end, count your ancestral graves smoke ...


    ...


    Then, the 788 pounds of fresh sweet potatoes suddenly became a super treasure in the eyes of Daming Junchen. Zhengde used the dragon robe to carry a few pounds of red soil with mud residues, holding it with both hands, and brought it back to the Forbidden City. However, the ministers such as Li Dongyang, Yang Tinghe and others were not far behind, and they all held a few sweet potatoes, followed behind Zhengde with a pious face, and solemnly returned to the Forbidden City ...


    Some low-ranking ministers, unable to grab the sweet potatoes, had to hold the baskets of sweet potatoes and walked back to the Forbidden City after the big brothers.


    Because the sweet potatoes were so hung up, Zhengde and his group of officials, in order to express their solemnity, actually gave up the car and walked back to the Forbidden City ...


    Then, the Daming people were surprised to find that one day in the early winter of Zhengde five years, the emperor and the ministers held a pink thing and walked on the streets of the capital with piety ...


    ...


    But after reaching the Tianchengmen (Tiananmen) gate of the imperial city, Zhengde and Yigan did not rush back to Miyagi, but turned east and rushed to the Taimiao near Chengtianmen ...


    It turned out that the reason why Zhengde and the ministers were so formal was to go to the Taimiao to worship and to thank the ancestors ...


    After entering the Taimiao Temple, Zhengde excitedly wrapped a pile of sweet potatoes wrapped in a dragon robe, respectfully placed in front of the case of the Taimiao Hall, and then knelt down religiously. The same was true of the ministers, who placed their sweet potatoes in front of the Taimiao Hall case. Then, according to their positions, everyone kneeled behind Zhengde ...


    Marin looked left and right, and he didn''t see the guys leaving a place for themselves. In desperation, he had to stand beside the queue and kneel beside the baskets ...


    The young Zhengde was flushed with excitement, and he excitedly talked to the row of cards in the Taimiao Temple:


    "Father and Emperor, among the ancestors, today, Zhu Houzhao, the descendant of the unreliable descendants, came to visit his ancestors with the greatest auspiciousness since the founding of the Ming Dynasty!


    "This kind of auspicious is called sweet potato, and it comes from the country of Taisi. This kind of auspicious is not the same as ordinary auspicious. The ordinary auspicious can only be seen as unusable, and it can not be eaten. Today, this auspicious is not only eatable, but also delicious. Not only delicious, but also The output is extremely high! "


    "My Daming grain, the yield per mu is generally only two or three hundred catties. And this kind of auspicious sweet potato, actually yields more than two thousand six hundred catties per mu, which is almost ten times that of ordinary grain per mu!"


    "Ten times! Ten times! Father Emperor, listed as ancestor ..."


    "Hou Zhao knows that he is not a benevolent prince. Hou Zhao is young and playful. For this reason, he almost caused the minion Liu Jin to mess up the political affairs. Fortunately, there are all the honorable officials left by your father and emperor ..."


    ...


    Speaking of which, the ministers who accompanied the kneeling all showed their complacent expressions ...


    ...


    "Children are playful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I never thought of being able to compare with a Ming monarch like his father. But this year, Marlin, the owner of the Thai and Western kingdom, was not far away. Gao Shenliang sent to Daming. It can be seen that this Ma Guomin''s principal Daming was sincere ... "As he said, Zhengde also glanced at Malin kneeling beside the basket. Marin immediately straightened his waist and responded ...


    "God bless Daming! Making such a **** food for the Daming court, although the thick photos are not good, but also hope that I will leave the people of Limin tomorrow, and will no longer suffer from hunger. Everyone can eat and wear warm, live in peace, and live up to their expectations. The emperor Taizu made painstaking efforts to save the rivers and mountains, but he also lived up to the emperor''s deliberate consideration ... "


    ...


    After the talk, Zheng Houzhao, the emperor of Zhengde, took his heads to the heads, and Ma Lin followed suit ...


    ...


    After the sacrifice at the Taimiao Temple was completed, Zhengde in good mood announced that-because he had received the God''s Food, the court would forgive the world and forgive the prisoners for crimes other than rebellion, bullying and murder.


    The group of ministers did not object. Because, getting more than 2,000 kilograms of "sacred food" per mu is also enough to allow the court to forgive the heaven to celebrate ...

 Chapter 1190： Desired

    Civil servants are very vengeful. For example, the Emperor Yongzheng of the Qing Dynasty, because the "government and gentry together to pay for food", harmed the interests of the civilian class, so the civil servants were hardened when recording history and became a tyrant. And his son, Qianlong, who was so far away from him, was described as a "holy prince" by the shameless civil servant because he condoned the corruption of officials.


    Liu Jin had originally forgiven the interests of the civil service class. Therefore, this time, the ministers specifically proposed that they cannot pardon Liu Jin and his party leaders. Therefore, although Liu Jin did not verify that it was an unforgivable rebellion, he was still suppressed by the group of officials and refused to be pardoned. And people like Liu Cai and Zhang Cai, Cao Yuan, Jiao Fang and others did not get the benefit of the amnesty.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Marin. Why? If Zhang Cai was forgiven, then at his ministerial retirement level, he would not have to go to Dongfan Island to ask for life. And Marin will also lose a general. Therefore, Marin was relieved that Liu Jin ��s castration party members were not forgiven this time.


    In addition to the fact that Liu Jin''s party did not gain any benefits, all the gangsters in the DPRK and China also gained a lot of benefits, and they added officials to join the rank. Of course, rewards such as "all officials are upgraded to three levels" are impossible. After all, the three cabinets are always deputy state-level gangsters, and they have gone up.


    Therefore, in addition to pardoning the world, most of the courtiers with more than five ranks who are eligible to go to the dynasty have been rewarded by the addition of officials and princes. For example, Wenxun of the Ming Dynasty had ten ranks, and Wuxun had six ranks and twelve ranks. In addition, there are forty-two literary prose and thirty-order wusan prose.


    This award is mainly to add Wen Wuxun and Wen Wu San rank to the officials. These are false titles, but they are not completely useless. For example, if the position is low but the rank is high, there is no need to salute people with high positions but low rank. This thing is actually like a noble title, but it is not hereditary. Moreover, with the rank, you can get an extra salary, which is also very good. Of course, Daming executives do not live on salary. Only the officials will value this stuff. However, the addition of rank is also an expression of glory, and it is very suitable for showing off.


    ...


    On this joyous day when the Ming dynasty celebrated all over the world, Marin began to remind the happy Daming princes-what are my benefits?


    Zhengde and the Manchu Minister of Civil Affairs and Warfare only reacted-oh, forgot the first meritorious person who gave the **** food ...


    Everyone celebrated again and again, and they added officials to the prince. They forgot Marin for a while. While ashamed, the happy Ming Mingjun is naturally not stingy ...


    "The quasi-beihai country host Marin invited, enlisted Marin as the beneficiary of the North Sea country, more than the Ming Dynasty. He also enlisted Marin as the herald of the hereditary chieftain of Dongfan Island (from Sanpin), in charge of the military and civilians of Dongfan Island Affairs ... Merchant ships of Xudong Fandao Xuanwei Department came to Daming to purchase trade, but they were only allowed to call at three places in Fuzhou, Ningbo and Guangzhou, and each time they called, they had to report to the local shipping company ... In addition, Beihai State The road is far away, and it is possible to send an embassy to Beijing once every four years. The Xuanwei Division of Dongpan Island needs to send an embassy to Beijing every year to participate in the Zhengdan Dynasty ... "


    After some deliberation, Daming Junchen decided to agree with Marin''s request to become the chieftain of the Ming Dynasty, and granted Marin as the highest-ranking missionary (from Sanpin) in the toast to take charge of the military and political affairs of the entire East Fan Island.


    However, for security reasons, Daming Junchen decided to allow only the merchant ships of Xuanwei Division of Dongfan to dock at the three ports where Fuzhou, Ningbo and Guangzhou have established municipal shipping companies.


    The Ming Dynasty as a whole was closed, and only three cities, Guangzhou, Ningbo and Fuzhou, were reserved for receiving tributary emissaries. Among them, the Guangzhou Ship Division is dedicated to receiving tributary envoys of Southeast Asian countries such as Siam and Malacca; Ningbo is used to receive Japanese tributary envoys; the Ryukyu tributary envoy landing place was originally set in Quanzhou, but later the Ryukyu people found that they went to Fuzhou to change near. So, later (Chenghua five years, 1469), the city and shipping division for Ryukyu moved from Quanzhou to Fuzhou. As for North Korea, before the rise of Houjin and blocking the road, he paid tribute directly by land in the northeast.


    Originally the ministers were only willing to open the Fuzhou port for Malin''s merchant ships to call for trade, but Malin was afraid that if there was only one purchasing point, it would be easy for Ming merchants to control the supply of goods and raise prices. Therefore, he asked for more opening of procurement ports. Shop around so you don''t lose money.


    Li Dongyang is also a bachelor-you want to shop around, right? Okay, I will open all three ports of Daming that have opened the shipping department to you. Then, Ningbo and Guangzhou opened two more points to Marin.


    It should be pointed out that Daming''s household registration management is very strict. The reason why the port is not opened easily is also afraid that the "strange appearance" of Marin and others will scare the people.


    In fact, their concerns are not unreasonable. When the Qing Dynasty opened, the people were frightened by the appearance of the foreigners, thinking that they were evil spirits, so they were also called foreigners.


    Guangzhou, Ningbo and Fuzhou are different. This is a traditional open port, and people are not surprised. Moreover, the three places are originally specially opened ports, and it will be no big deal to add them to Dongfan Xuanwei Division.


    As for reporting to the local shipping company before each trade, it was Li Dongyang who was afraid that pirates posing as Dongfan Xuanwei ��s ship would penetrate the three ports. If you are accidentally attacked by pirates, or if pirates buy enough supplies, it will become a scourge.


    Therefore, before each trade, the merchant ship from Xuanwei Division of Dongfan must disarm, first go to the municipal shipping department for registration, and check the tribute license to avoid impersonation.


    In this regard, Marin raised his hands in favor. Because, he also worried that others would borrow the name of Tohoshima for Daming trade. For example, the unruly Portuguese, if they do not add insurance measures, they will certainly be able to do pretend things. After all, the people of Beihai and the Portuguese have similar white faces. If they do not need documents, they are really easy to impersonate the merchant ships of Beihai ...


    Therefore, Marin welcomes Li Dongyang''s cautious approach. With insurance measures, there is no need to worry about others pretending to be their own ships to **** the benefits of trade ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin is not satisfied, he also wants a population ...


    So, Marin went sparse and asked for permission to recruit refugees in Daming and go to Dongpan Island to reclaim wasteland.


    However, Marin''s request made Daming Junchen hesitate ...


    Why? It''s Marin Jin''s sweet potato ...


    Zhengde and the ministers believed that since sweet potatoes were available, it would be very difficult for Daming to have disaster victims in the future. Therefore, the population is better not to give away easily ...


    After learning this, Marin was almost depressed to vomit blood. Unexpectedly, the sweet potato he offered was actually an obstacle to his introduction of the population.


    Moreover, what Zhengde Junchen thought was too simple. Did the Qing Dynasty also promote sweet potatoes? But the poor people who did n��t have enough food in the Qing dynasty still exist everywhere?


    Sweet potatoes are high-yield and not fake ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But you have to have land to plant sweet potatoes first!


    If there is no field, no matter how high the yield of sweet potatoes is, it has nothing to do with you ...


    Therefore, Marin continued to sparse, and asked the court to allow himself to recruit refugees and beggars without land. These people have no land, and the high yield of sweet potatoes has nothing to do with them. Since they can''t live in Daming, why don''t they give it to Dongfan Island for land reclamation? Moreover, legally speaking, Dongfan Island is also the territory of Daming ...


    After discussing with the courtiers, Zhengde agreed with Marin''s statement that there was no land, and the high yield of sweet potatoes had nothing to do with them. Therefore, Marin also obtained permission from immigrant refugees.


    However, during the immigration process, Marin must report to the local government for verification and only allow landless refugee immigrants. It is not allowed to solicit tenants who have land or land farming, so as not to affect the food production of Daming. Moreover, the places for soliciting refugees are limited to the three ports of Fuzhou, Ningbo and Guangzhou. It is not allowed to send people to inland areas to solicit refugees ...


    Although there is some gap with the expectation, but after obtaining the permission, Marin can also be considered to be satisfied, and achieved his goal ...

 Chapter 1191： Daming is so big, I want to see it

    In fact, there are other ways and means besides recruiting refugees to obtain the population. For example, Zhang Caifu, Zhang Cai ��s son, gave Marin an idea to go to the dental shop to buy slaves.


    In fact, although the refugees were in distress, they were still individuals with identities. The slaves in the dental shop are all slaves who do not even have the status of ordinary people.


    It should be pointed out that the laws of the Ming Dynasty prohibited ordinary people from privately holding slaves. This is because the increase of slaves will reduce the number of good people paying taxes to the state, which will affect the state taxation.


    However, this policy was only seriously implemented during the Hongwu years of the early Ming Dynasty. With the passage of time, by the middle of the Ming Dynasty, it had become too loose.


    During the Hongwu period, only the top tycoons who were honorable and high-ranking members were eligible to raise slaves. Others are not qualified. Merchants are useless even if they are rich. Not only are they not allowed to wear silk, they are not allowed to buy slaves. The phenomenon that ordinary merchants can buy slaves on TV does not exist. Of course, in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, merchants can do the same. In the Hongwu years, businessmen dared to do this, they had to stay in prison.


    Right now in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, Zhu Yuanzhang''s population policy has been loosened. However, it has not spread to the public. Small private landlords and businessmen are still not eligible to buy slaves. But they also have countermeasures. For example, ordinary people can circumvent the legal restrictions by means of "accepting children and daughters". Or, directly sign an employment contract to circumvent legal restrictions.


    But there is a person who can legally buy slaves, that is, the class of scholars whose officials are the main body ...


    As long as you have merit, there are no restrictions. In the early Ming Dynasty, only Xungui and Sanpin servants were allowed to keep slaves. By the middle of the Ming Dynasty, as long as they were officials and scholars, they could freely support slaves. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, ordinary wealthy households were able to raise slaves ...


    Why is this so? In addition to the loosening of policies, the massive increase in population is also an important reason.


    The Ming Dynasty was socially stable and economically prosperous, and its population naturally increased year by year. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, the population was only more than 60 million, and the natural labor force was precious. Zhu Yuanzhang never allowed the precious population to be wasted on slave-servants. Therefore, he restricted the existence of slave-servants in various ways and liberated slaves in large numbers.


    However, by the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the Hongzhi Dynasty, Daming''s population reached 80 million or 90 million, and it is said that it reached 100 million. Because, there are a large number of hidden people.


    The population has grown so much, but the land area has not increased, and naturally there is a large surplus of labor. Many poor people can''t afford so many children at all. In order to keep the children alive, those poor families voluntarily sent their children to large households for slavery. Because only in this way can children be fed. Moreover, the money from selling the children can also support the children left behind at home.


    The mid-Ming dynasty was not serious. By the end of the Ming dynasty, Daming''s population had reached about 150 million, and it seemed even more crowded. At this time, the court had to open one eye and close one eye. At this time, ordinary people, as long as they pay, can legally buy slaves ...


    ...


    Right now in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, the population is small and large. Ordinarily, ordinary people are not allowed to buy slaves. However, Marin is not an ordinary person. He is the sovereign of the Beihai Kingdom, and is also the emissaries of Dongfan. He belongs to the court and belongs to the class that allows the purchase of slaves.


    So, Marin took Zhang Jiafu and others directly, went to the dental shop to buy slaves ...


    It''s just that Marin''s handwriting is a bit big, which shocked the court ...


    In just three days, Marin swept through the capital of Beijing and bought 3,500 slaves at a low price of a couple of silver and a slave. Moreover, most slave-servants are adults. After all, these are all used to reclaim wasteland, and children are not easy to use.


    Such a huge handwriting naturally aroused the idea of ??the Ming Dynasty. So, on behalf of the Ming Dynasty, Li Dongyang interviewed Marin ...


    "Master Ma, why did you buy so many slaves?"


    "Dongfan Island needs development, and naturally needs a large population. The victims don''t know how much to recruit, so buy some people first."


    "Cough ..." Li Dongyang coughed twice and continued:


    "You are right to buy slaves, and you are no problem as the owner of Malaysia. However, your handwriting is too big, and there are 3,500 people in one shot. "


    Indeed, the influence is not good, the people of the Ming Dynasty are very conceited. It is indeed very hurtful for a monarch to buy a lot of Ming Dynasty slaves in the capital city of Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Li Dongyang interviewed Marin and let him close. It ��s not that you ca n��t do it.


    "I get it ..." Marin is a wise man, and naturally understands what Li Dongyang means-don''t be too blatant, work quietly ...


    "Since then, I have quietly bought people in Fuzhou, Ningbo and Guangzhou?" Marin asked.


    Li Dongyang shook his head and said:


    "You can''t talk about buying people, otherwise people will be unhappy. You have to say-hire people ... for example, in the name of hired boatmen, hire female weavers ..."


    Ma Lin seconds to understand-that is to save face for the Ming Dynasty chanting ... That is to say, when the slaves buy normally, but when they report to the Shibosi, they must be reported as "employed." In this way, the face of Daming Dynasty will not be hurt ...


    ...


    Seeing that he could no longer buy slaves in Beijing, Marin had to temporarily stop. Anyway, come to Japan. Moreover, Li Dongyang also pointed out the direction-to continue to buy in the name of "employed" in the future ...


    But now that things are basically done, you can''t sit in Beijing. The European side is still waiting to go back, and the things on the Daming side are not finished yet ...


    For example, a very important thing-after Zhang Cai bought Taihu pig and Biluochun tea species in Taihu area, how to transport it to Keelung?


    Fortunately, tea species do not take up much space. But those Taihu pigs take up a lot of space ...


    Think about it, or let your boat deliver the most suitable ...


    ...


    Moreover, Marin also intends to go to Anhua, Funan, to buy black tea seeds, and hire artisans who know how to make black tea. Then, it was grown on Taiwan Island and Cuba, and produced tea.


    It''s not that Marin likes to drink black tea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but black tea has a long shelf life and doesn''t worry about the tea leaves breaking. Moreover, tea making requirements are lower than bubble tea. It is more appropriate to brew milk tea with black tea bricks.


    In addition, Marin intends to go to Fubei, Shuzhong, and southern Yunnan to buy medicinal materials such as Coptis chinensis, Youyang Artemisia annua, and Panax notoginseng, as well as seeds of medicinal materials, in preparation for their needs.


    Coptis chinensis can be used to extract berberine in a simple way. It is a good medicine for the treatment of diarrhea, tuberculosis, pneumonia, typhoid fever and diphtheria. Moreover, the extraction method is super simple, and it is a good thing to use through.


    Youyang Artemisia annua, needless to say, artemisinin walks up ...


    And Sanqi is the main drug of the famous traumatic baiyao, let alone ...


    Anyway, these are all needed. The Ming Dynasty was only allowed to trade in the ports of three cities and shipping companies, and it was difficult to acquire these drugs in large quantities. Therefore, Marin intends to run all over the place this time and get as much as possible. But first of all, he must be qualified to go around Daming ...


    Therefore, Marin cheated Zhengde and asked to run around Daming. As for the reason, it is very strange-Daming is so big, I want to see ...

 Chapter 1192： Begging for doctors and craftsmen

    In the eyes of modern people, this excuse is very good. But, by now, it is a group of pure youths who are in power now.


    Therefore, the ministers of the Ming Dynasty made up Marin''s ideas automatically, and Marin admired Daming''s beautiful mountains and rivers.


    Then, Marin''s wonderful reason was affirmed by the ministers of the Chinese and Korean youths, and he was allowed to travel around Daming. Of course, there are restrictions on some borders. This is because Daming officials are also afraid that the secrets of border guarding will be known to outsiders. However, Marin originally did not want to go to the border, but planned to go to the mainland to purchase various materials and herbs, and did not want to go to the border.


    Therefore, after obtaining the approval of the court, Marin directly used the Daming Post System to head southward ...


    For those 10 warships, Marin ordered them to go south by sea and go to the mouth of the Yangtze River to stand by. As for allowing those warships to sail into the Grand Canal? It is not the imperial court, but the Grand Canal that cannot be accommodated.


    The current Grand Canal is not a grand canal that was widened after the liberation of later generations, but a very narrow ancient canal. Therefore, a 500-ton warship is easily stranded in it, and it is difficult to turn and is not safe. Therefore, Marin had to let the fleet go by sea to the mouth of the Yangtze River.


    But before leaving Beijing, Marin suddenly remembered a very important thing-he had to ask the Ming court ...


    Who? Mainly physicians and craftsmen ...


    The first is the physician. In this era, the Ming Dynasty''s medical skills are the world''s top, which is much stronger than the European bloodletting treatment. With the world''s top doctors, Marin and his family can also live longer.


    Although Marin previously introduced two Mongolian doctors from Mozhgen and Battle, their medical skills can also dominate in Europe. However, the strengths of Mongolian medicine are still in orthopedics, bruises, and veterinary medicine. As for other subjects, they are far less than the doctors of the Ming Dynasty.


    Among them, Marin is most important in gynecology and pediatrics. There is no need to talk about pediatrics. The death rate of children in ancient times is very high, especially in Europe. Many noble European nobles did not give birth to children, but the children died. For example, Juan III of Spain, if Marin had saved his life, he had already hung up, and he had no chance to become the king of Spain. The later Queen Anne of England was even more exaggerated. She gave birth to 17 children, but none of them survived. Therefore, it was later that the British throne fell on the electorate of Hanover.


    Marin now only has a son-in-law, Caesar, if one day there was an accident, it would have to be over. Therefore, it is necessary to equip the Ming Dynasty doctors with high medical skills.


    There is also gynecology, which is also very important. In Europe, because of the extreme backwardness of medicine, many noblewomen fell ill when they gave birth and died very early. Even every birth is a fate. Many noblewomen died at the age of 20 or 30 due to dystocia or childbirth. The disease of dystocia may be more difficult to deal with, but Chinese medicine is the best at solving the problem of rooting the disease after delivery. Even Western medicine in later generations is not as good at postpartum conditioning as traditional Chinese medicine. Because traditional Chinese medicine focuses on self-cultivation.


    Moreover, the doctor''s position in Daming is very low. Except for those medical officers or scholars with good reputation, the status of other doctors is very low. The court said to whom it was rewarded, that was one sentence.


    The best part is that Marin remembers that this time Liu Jin fell, and it seems that there were some doctors in the Tai Hospital because Liu Jin was previously sentenced to the castration party, and then he went to prison. These people are the key targets of the Marin Raiders. Because, it is impossible for other courts of the Ming Dynasty to give him to him. After all, the courtiers of the Ming Dynasty also count on those doctors to save their lives. The private doctors, although they also have good medical skills, are more difficult to find, and they may not be willing to follow you. And easy to find and easy to solicit, the medical technique is usually very general. Only those bad luck doctors have high medical skills, but they can''t help themselves. They are in prison and can be taken away by Marin.


    ...


    As for craftsmen, it goes without saying. Doctors can save lives anyway. Despite their low status, officials do not dare to be too harsh. After all, they have a place to seek a doctor. But the craftsman, Daming, and any small official, can drive the craftsmen of the craftsmanship like a slave (farmers will order craftsmanship not craftsmen), and they will not be regarded as normal people at all. And the status of the craftsman in Daming is not as good as the farmers who cultivate the land. In addition to master craftsmen, such as firearms, and some top craftsmen who make tributes, the rest of the craftsmen are probably not in the eyes of Daming officials at all.


    The limited development of ancient China''s science and technology has a great relationship with the political environment of this harsh craftsman. If it weren''t for the ancient feudal dynasty to be harsh on craftsmen, which round of technological development was in Europe?


    The reason why the ancient feudal dynasty in China treated the craftsmen harshly is also very strange-this is actually due to the ideological differences between the Confucianism and the Mohist School during the Warring States Period. At that time, the Mo School sprayed Confucianism fiercely, thinking that the Confucian things were flashy and not useful.


    Then the Confucian children remember their hatred. When Dong Zhongshu "strikes away a hundred schools and respects Confucianism alone", the Confucian who turned over and took power began to reckon with the Mohists. The Mojia is a representative of craftsmanship, so all craftsmen, regardless of whether they are descendants of the Mojia, are unlucky, and are regarded as "chees" by the Confucian dynasty.


    The grievances of Confucianism and Mohism ultimately led to the great hindrance of the development of Huaxia Technology. After all, no one is smart enough to be a "bitch" and to tinker with "wonderful skills". When European countries were still in the savage Middle Ages, China''s technology could still guarantee the lead, after all, thousands of years of accumulation there. But when the papacy of imprisoned thought declined and science rose, Europe soon surpassed China in technology and formed a crush.


    In fact, technological development has little to do with the political system. The biggest obstacle to the development of China Science and Technology is actually the grievances of Confucianism and Mohistism. Without that grudge, there would be no suppression of craftsmanship by the Confucian dynasty, and perhaps ancient Chinese technology would explode.


    Therefore, it was not the feudal dynasty that hindered the development of science and technology in ancient China, but the Confucianism that hated the Mohists. However, in ancient China, Confucianism and the feudal dynasty were one, so the feudal system helped Confucianism back. Then, the history books of later generations were blown a few blindly, as if the political system had changed, and everyone would be able to go to heaven ... But the chaos in the period of the Republic of China showed that this was pure nonsense. Isn''t capitalism in the Republic of China more advanced than feudalism? However, the industry in the Republic of China was not as good as the Westernization Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, and there was a certain setback.


    Therefore, the actual situation is that-for science to develop, a stable social environment is needed first, and then Confucianism that suppresses craftsmanship must be deposed, which has nothing to do with political parties ...


    But in fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Confucianism is not bad. Many of these things are very good. But the mistake is wrong. Why did the Confucianism and Mohistism become enemies, leading the two to live and die. This reverse testifies to the old saying-"If you listen at the same time, then it will be dark". When Dong Zhongshu proposed to "dethrone a hundred schools and respect Confucianism alone", China itself entered a dark period of thought. Moreover, one black is nearly two thousand years. In short, it is not that Confucianism is not good, but that it should not make its family alone.


    No matter how good the thinking is, a single family will also become corrupt after becoming a big one. No matter how good the minister is, a person who has monopolized power for a long time can easily become a rebel (such as Wang Mang). Only compatibility and balance are the real kings. Of course, in this compatibility, we must not include those psychopathic sensational ideas.


    Anyway, as long as China or the Confucian family is in power, technology will not develop, and it will not become an opponent of Marin''s future colonial world. And the craftsmen are not in their early days.


    For example, we will talk about "artisan spirit" in future generations. Da Ming this year, if you talk about the "artisan spirit", people will definitely think-why are you good people not doing it, why pursue the spirit of "sluts"?


    But this is good for Marin, because Daming does not pay attention to craftsmen, so it is easy to ask some craftsmen from the court of Daming. And the facts prove that Marin is not bad ...

 Chapter 1193： Daming Navigation Terminator-Liu Daxia

    "Ma Aiqing, why are you asking for doctors and craftsmen?" After seeing Marlin''s fold, Zhengde summoned Marin in the leopard room northwest of the Imperial City. The observers were the three cabinet ministers Li Dongyang, Yang Ting and Liang Chu.


    After Liu Jin''s party leader Cao Yuan stepped down, the courtiers recommended Liu Zhong to join the cabinet to fight for a deputy state-level treatment for his retirement. However, Zhengdeji hated Liu Zhong for leading Gong Gongque, so he refused to promote Liu Zhong into the cabinet, but chose Liang Chu, who had a less senior qualification, to enter the cabinet. Qunchen wanted to collectively write to force Zhengde to follow, but Zhengde was furious and burned all the breaks of the day, no matter how big or small. Moreover, Zhengde claimed that as long as there were folds that recommended Liu Zhong to the cabinet, all the folds would be burned together. Seeing that Zhengde was so decisive, Liu Zhong did not want the princes to completely break up and voluntarily withdrew, so that things did not get out of control.


    Seeing Liu Zhongxiang, Zhengde didn''t pursue it anymore, and added a prose level and salary to Liu Zhong. Of course, it is unnecessary to talk about entering the cabinet. This is Zhengde''s warning to the courtiers.


    Seeing Zhengde asking this question, and the three cabinet ministers on the side also looked over at it, Marin immediately cried and said:


    "Your Majesty, you don''t know! In Europe, the backwardness of medical skills is outrageous! For example, if you are sick, should you take medicine?"


    Zhengde and the three elders nodded together, and Marin''s next words made the tea in their mouths spout ...


    "But where we are, people don''t take medicine when they are sick. Those quacks like witch doctors give blood directly ... Your majesty, the three elders, you think, how weak are you when you are sick? Stabbing the blood ... Isn''t this the same as murder? "


    The four gangsters wiped out the spouted tea and nodded in agreement with Marin. Zhengde looked at Marin with a distressed expression:


    "Ma Aiqing, you have suffered, from small to big, how many times have you been shed blood?"


    This time it was Marin''s turn to spray tea, but he thought about it seriously and said:


    "It seems to be only once ..." According to the memory of this body''s predecessor, it seemed that when he was 13 years old, he was seriously ill once. The Hoffman family specially invited the doctor in Bochum to bleed Marin ... As for other times ... mainly because the Hoffman Estate is located in the countryside, and you ca n��t find a terrible "witch doctor" who can treat blood ...


    It is also due to the remote location of Hoffman Estate, and there are not many "witch doctors" who understand the "blood bleeding treatment", otherwise, the strength of Marin ��s body is probably not waiting for Marin to wear it. Has been hung up by bloodletting ...


    When Marin stated the reason that "the country is poor, and even quacks who can bleed the blood can''t find it", both Zhengde and Sange Lao have a "you''re lucky" expression.


    "Ma Aiqing, I didn''t expect you to be so miserable ... Master Li, how many doctors do you think are suitable for him?" Master Li is Li Dongyang. Li Dongyang used to be a teacher of Emperor Hongzhi and a teacher of Zhengde. Zhengde was also very kind to him. Respect, called "Master". It should be pointed out that the master here is different from the master, and the emperor cannot just call people a father. In addition, San Gong and San Gu Li have the official positions of "Tai Shi", "Tai Bao", "Tai Fu" and "Jiao Shi", "Shao Bao" and "Shao Fu", so emperors and princes often call them emperor or prince The teacher is the teacher "master", or "teacher", "baofu". Of course, it is sometimes used to address family members. After liberation, the master used to call the craftsman.


    Li Dongyang stroked his goatee and thought for a while, he said:


    "It''s okay to give Ma Guo the doctor, but the doctor in the hospital can''t give it ..."


    "Why?" Zhengde puzzled.


    "Cough cough ..." Li Dongyang pretended to cough and said, "Why are you so stupid?" Marlin has been given a doctor, what shall we do?


    Speaking of which, Li Dongyang is also unlucky. His own sons died, and he had to adopt a nephew as his son. He is an elder, and some nephews are willing to pass over, but they are not born after all. Therefore, Marin did not dare to mention the topic of pediatric doctor and premature death, so as not to hurt Li Dongyang''s heart.


    Zhengde saw that Li Dongyang could n��t help but wink at himself, and he reacted��Yeah, the doctors treated the royal family and ministers. So he changed his mouth:


    "Ma Aiqing, you see, the doctors are all people with official positions. I can''t give away Daming officials at random ..."


    Li Dongyang, Yang Ting and Liang Chu immediately praised them privately, shouting "666" in their hearts, applauding Zhengde for reasons ...


    Li Dongyang answered at this time:


    "Then this is the case, the old man ordered that people choose the doctors who are highly skilled among the non-official medical doctors ..."


    "Wait ..." Marin stood up and asked:


    "Your Majesty and the three Patriarchs mean that a doctor with an official body can''t give it, so can anyone without an official body?"


    Li Dongyang thought for a while and said:


    "That''s the case, but we can''t force the unwilling doctors to be too ruthless ..."


    "What about criminals?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Dongyang froze, but he quickly reacted:


    "You mean, the few **** doctors who attached Liu Jin?"


    Marin clapped his hands and said:


    "It''s them! Anyway, they are wearing sins and have no official body. Wouldn''t it be nice to give them to the North Sea Kingdom? Anyway, in Daming, because they are eunuchs, they don''t even have an amnesty, and they don''t have any future Count on it! "


    After thinking for a while, Li Dongyang discussed with Zhengde, Yang Tinghe and Liang Chu and agreed to Marin''s request. As for the thoughts of those former doctors? As a guilty person, where to go is just a word from the court ...


    In this way, Marin easily found 200 doctors in various subjects, including five former doctors, from the Ming court, which made Marin happy.


    ...


    Then, there is the artisan problem. In fact, Ming artisans, especially shipbuilding artisans, are not where European artisans are strong. But the problem is that European craftsmen are all uncles, not to mention high salaries, why do they often make revolutions ... The most revolutionary civic class in Europe is mainly craftsmen ...


    Although Marin is also training artisans, it is a pity that time is too late. For example, shipbuilding craftsmen cannot cultivate highly skilled craftsmen for a few years, and at most train barely qualified craftsmen.


    However, the craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty were different. These craftsmen were born as craftsmen, and they had to learn techniques since they were young. Generally, a middle-aged craftsman has almost ten years of craftsmanship.


    Even if the Eastern shipbuilding techniques are different from those in Europe, the craftsmanship of those Ming craftsmen is there. As long as you learn the European shipbuilding ideas, shipbuilding is still very simple.


    Therefore, Marin directly opened the lion''s mouth and wanted a lot of Daming shipbuilding craftsmen ...


    ...


    However, Zhengde Emperor hesitated ...


    Because of Marin, the young Zhengde suddenly had some interest in sailing. After leaving Marin in the name of "We Need to Negotiate", Zhengde expressed to Li Dongyang and others that he also wanted to engage in nautical ideas ...


    Marin didn''t know that because of his behavior as a shipbuilding craftsman, he almost let Zhengde intervene in the voyage ...


    ...


    However, God Bless Marin. At this critical juncture, an important person was killed, saved Marin, and destroyed the hope of the Ming Dynasty to develop a large voyage ...


    This man, Comrade Liu Daxia, who had burnt the chart of Zheng He in the legend ...


    ...


    The beginning of Liu Daxia, needless to say. Speaking of the big voyage, you can''t avoid this "big loyal minister" who burned the hope of Daming ...


    Although later generations of historians have mixed praises for his actions, at the moment, Liu Daxia is an outstanding representative of the great loyal clerk, Qingliu ��s child-level figures ...


    Coincidentally, Liu Daxia had retired to his hometown. However, because he offended Liu Jin, he was punished to Suzhou (later Ganyisu Jiuquan) to fend for the army.


    When Yang Yiqing was responsible for going to Qingyang, Gansu to appease the public opinion after the Anhua king rebellion, he quietly brought Liu Daxia back to Beijing and hid in Yang Yiqing''s house.


    After Liu Jin fell, Liu Daxia appeared in public. But because Liu Jin''s frame was not vindicated, he stayed in Beijing and continued to live in Yang Yiqing''s house.


    It should be pointed out that Liu Daxia, Yang Yiqing and Li Dongyang, when they were young, studied under Li Ruchun. Therefore, the three are relative brothers. Moreover, Liu Daxia is also a "great brother" among the three.


    Because there was no immediate reply to Marin, after returning home in the evening, Li Dongyang happened to be a guest in Yang Yiqing''s house, and he talked about this matter. Obviously, Zhengde didn''t want to give Malin a lot of shipbuilding craftsmen, and planned to go sailing on his own ...


    ...


    "Bang--" After listening to Li Dongyang, Liu Daxia snapped the table and shouted:


    "Bin Zhi, your majesty must not have the idea of ??a big voyage! Daming, I can''t afford the trouble of sailing!"


    If in later generations, it is estimated that some people have come forward to spray Liu Daxia. However, this is the Ming Dynasty, and the Confucians in the Ming Dynasty all agreed with Liu Daxia''s words ...


    Li Dongyang and Yang Yiqing listened to Liu Daxia and nodded together. Then, Li Dongyang asked:


    "Brother, how do you stop your majesty from sailing?"


    Liu Daxia thought for a while and said:


    "The shipbuilding drawings left by Zheng Eun Zheng He were burned by me, but those shipbuilding craftsmen are still expected to pass down the shipbuilding skills from generation to generation. And the descendants of the craftsmen who can build treasure ships are probably concentrated in the Jiangnan area. From the Longjiang Bao Shipyard in Nanjing, two brothers and sisters, you go to check the files and see where the descendants of the craftsmen who understand the craftsmanship of Bao Ship are distributed. Then, give them to the master of the country ... "


    "All for Master Ma? Brother ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How many thousands of craftsmen built treasure ships back then? It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of people handed down. Counting family members, it is estimated that there are more than 20,000 or 30,000 ... , Have to be given to the horse master? "Li Dongyang said in surprise.


    Liu Daxia sternly said:


    "Binzhi, this is the only way to extinguish your majesty''s thoughts on going to the West! When Taizong (Emperor Yongle) was in power, he almost drained the treasury in order to go to the West. Even, in order to maintain the expenses, Taizong had to Spilled treasure banknotes. But Bin Zhi (Li Dongyang) and Ying Ning (Yang Yiqing), look at it, now there is almost no approval for treasure banknotes, and no one buys it if you want to send it. Are you willing to watch Daming ��s treasury again Is it draining? "


    "So, we want to give all the descendants of craftsmen who know how to make treasure ships to Master Ma, so as to extinguish His Majesty''s thoughts of reopening the Western Ocean!" Liu Daxia exclaimed generously.


    If Marin is present, it is estimated that he will rush into the old face of Liu Daxia excitedly-you are really my lucky star!


    Of course, for Marin, Liu Daxia is a lucky star. But for Daming, Liu Daxia is the standard sailing terminator ... The design drawing of a treasure-burning ship is not enough. This time, all the craftsmen who can make treasure ships are packaged and given away ...

 Chapter 1194： A shocking leak

    At this time, Li Dongyang hesitated and said:


    "Brother, what you said is indeed very reasonable. However, if you really give all the craftsmen who can build treasure ships and their families to Master Ma, Dongyang may be scolded by the people in the backbone. After all, it is a few Ten thousand people! "


    Li Dongzheng was somewhat indecisive, and it was no problem to send tens of thousands of shipbuilding craftsmen to Marin. However, as the first assistant, if it is contributed to this matter, it is certain to be scolded by the people of the world. For Confucian officials, the most unbearable thing is being pointed out by Qianfu.


    "Ah, Bin Zhi ... You are a temper ..." Liu Daxia shook her head.


    Liu Daxia and Li Dongyang are completely different types of people. Li Dongyang is timid and indecisive. And Liu Daxia is bold and generous. At the beginning, Emperor Chenghua wanted to engage in big sailing. As a result, Liu Daxia was just a car driver, equivalent to a director. Emperor Chenghua wanted to find Zheng He''s charts to rebuild the treasure ship''s navigation, and then just a director Liu Daxia ate the bear heart leopard gall and directly burned the treasure ship''s drawings and navigation charts. The wonderful thing is that because of this incident, Liu Daxia not only did not suffer, but was valued by the hundred officials and became a role model for Qingliu officials.


    Of course, Liu Daxia did nothing wrong. This is because, during the Chenghua period, Daming''s finances were not lenient, and some were even caught up in prohibition. If Emperor Chenghua really spent a lot of money to build treasure ships and sail to the west, it is estimated that Daming''s finances would collapse.


    Because of this, Emperor Chenghua did not delve into the matter in the end, and the hundred officials also unanimously appreciated Liu Daxia''s courage and integrity.


    However, it is also said that Liu Daxia only hid the treasure ship drawings and navigation charts. However, after this, there was no record of the treasure ship in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Liu Daxia really burned the drawings, because the burned and burnt are gone.


    (There is also a saying that nautical charts and treasure ship drawings were not burned until the Qianlong period. Qianlong asked people to "edit" the deleted and tampered version of the "Sikuquanshu", and then burned the Ming Dynasty historical documents. , Leaving a difficult historical problem for future generations.)


    It can be seen from this that Liu Daxia is a bold and radical official, and he is not the same kind of person as Li Dongyang. As for Li Dongyang''s hesitation, Liu Daxia was angry, but at the same time, he also helped think of a solution-


    "Bin Zhi''s words are also very reasonable. If it is really given to the tens of thousands of Malaysian masters at one time, indeed no one in the world will agree ..."


    "Well, for the first time, we gave Ma Guozhu 1000 shipbuilding craftsmen and their families to directly evacuate the craftsmen of Nanjing Longjiang Bao Shipyard."


    "As for the remaining craftsmen in other shipyards other than the Longjiang Bao Shipyard who participated in the treasure ship manufacturing, Bin Zhi and Ying Ning, you sent your disciples to the provinces of Jiangnan to be officials. Then, they sent people to find out. All those who inherited their fathers to make treasure ships The experienced shipbuilding craftsmen all proposed it and sent it to the Master Ma in batches ... "


    "But, for what reason will it be given to Ma Guozhu then?" Li Dongyang asked.


    Liu Daxia thought for a while and said:


    "In this way, the imperial court awarded 1,000 shipbuilding craftsmen to Ma Guozhu this time. However, you should give an order to allow Ma Guozhu to recruit shipbuilding craftsmen within the territory of Daming. Of course, this is only for cover. Those shipbuilding craftsmen also do n��t He will voluntarily be solicited by Nafanyi, so the disciples we sent out can be used to trick the craftsmen after Jiangnan became an official. He said that the court had an order and asked them to go to Dongpan Island to help Dongfan Xuanwei Division build a ship. Then, put The whole family was sent to Ningbo or Fuzhou, and the ship was shipped to Ma Guo for transportation ... "


    "This ... isn''t it a trick to hide?" Li Dongyang was dumbfounded.


    "No, Binzhi, we are here for the Ming Dynasty. If you want to reopen the ocean, can you think of the treasury''s surplus money? Although the means are not very bright and honest, but we are for Mingming, although there are flaws, but I Waiting for the country and the people! "Liu Daxia said passionately.


    At this time, Yang Yiqing also stood on the side of Liu Daxia and persuaded Li Dongyang together. Yang Yiqing dared to knock Liu Jin down, and he was also a bold and ruthless man. He very much agreed with Liu Daxia''s plan, so he and Liu Daxia persuaded the indecisive Li Dongyang ...


    Finally, Li Dongyang sighed��


    "Well, for the court, for the people of the world, Dongyang will do the evil thing of bullying and hiding!"


    ...


    After the three reached an agreement, the ministers of Qingliu were connected in series. The Qingliu ministers also agreed with Liu Daxia''s proposal, believing that this would benefit the country and the people.


    Then, a few days later, the group ministers unanimously agreed on the decision to reward the craftsman to Marin. Moreover, the ministers have always decided to send all the thousands of permanent shipbuilding craftsmen from Nanjing Longjiang Bao Shipyard (when the real treasure ship is built, the craftsmen of Jiangnan provinces will send them to support and carry out the "conference battle") to Marin ... ��


    Emperor Zhengde was a little hesitant, originally he wanted to leave a group of backbones of Longjiang Bao Shipyard for future. But the ministers said one after another-that the master of the Malin Ma Kingdom had brought such a high amount of **** food, and I am a nation of ceremonies, and I cannot be ungrateful. Therefore, only by giving the craftsmen of the entire Longjiang Bao Shipyard to the other party can we express our sincerity ...


    Zhengde is now out of Liu Jin''s sharp knife, and Zhang Yong and others are too useless. Therefore, Zhengde can only lose the battle ...


    At the same time, the cabinet also ordered that Marin be allowed to recruit artisans in Daming, and the court would also provide some convenience ...


    This command Marin almost euthanized after hearing ...


    Why? This is because the order says "Allow Marin to recruit craftsmen in Daming territory", instead of restricting the recruitment of shipbuilding craftsmen only.


    In the future, as long as Marin''s methods are in place and bribes are in place, other craftsmen can be recruited in addition to shipbuilding craftsmen. In particular, the porcelain kiln of the official kiln is the real masterpiece! If he could make porcelain, Marin would later get a money printer ...


    Moreover, Marlin clearly remembers that there is a region called Yingge on the west side of the Taipei Basin on the island of Taishi, near the junction of New Taipei City and Taoyuan, and is a famous ceramic producing area. In other words, there is porcelain clay there.


    As long as Malinken spends a lot of money, he can dig a few masters of porcelain in Jingdezhen to build a ceramics base on Taiwan Island. Then, it is difficult to make a modern ceramic that is not even known as Daming, such as Bone Porcelain ...


    After receiving the court''s will, Marin, who was full of little money, was so excited that he could only say the words "Thank Lord Lord Long" ...


    In fact, Li Dongyang and others have no choice, because they cannot explicitly say "Allow Marin to recruit shipbuilding craftsmen in Daming". Otherwise, with Zhengde''s cleverness, he must have guessed that the courtier was targeting him. Taking a bear child''s temper may have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, the ministers discussed it and simply omitted "shipbuilding craftsman" as "craftsman". Moreover, the ministers believe that the craftsmen are under the control of the hundred officials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if Marin wants to recruit, the hundred officials must agree.


    However, they forgot that Daming''s civil servants were corrupt. And Marin is precisely good at killing people with money ... so, they are also digging pits to bury themselves. However, Confucian officials did not look down on craftsmen, and even if a large number of craftsmen were robbed, it is estimated that they would not be distressed ...


    ...


    Later, when Li Dongyang found Marin in private and expressed his willingness to cooperate in private and gave him all the craftsmen who could build a treasure ship, Marin was so excited that he could not sleep for two consecutive nights ...


    Heavenly Pie, stunned Marin directly ...


    When he heard that Liu Daxia, one of the "Da Ming Distinguished Magistrates" and "Hongzhi Three Gentlemen," came up with the idea, he was still a little unhappy because of Huaxia''s soul. But thinking of the benefits this brought to him, Marin was instantly happy to burst into bursts, and could not help wanting to shout-Liu Daxia, I love you! I thank you ancestors of eight generations!


    This is a shocking leak! With the thousands of ancestral craftsmanship craftsmen provided by "Daming Loyalty", Marin''s shipbuilding speed must have been greatly accelerated. With the permission to recruit craftsmen full of loopholes, Marin has the opportunity to obtain more craftsmen from other industries ...

 Chapter 1195： Sitting in Wuchang, widely harvesting herbs

    After receiving support from Da Ming and Qing Liu headed by Liu Daxia, Marin was finally satisfied, and was planning to go south to purchase. But before going south, Malinte asked Kong Tai to contact various clubs in Beijing.


    The so-called assembly hall is a place where scholars from various provinces enter Beijing for examinations or after merchants from all over the country come to Beijing for concentration. This kind of place is generally built by the financially rich merchants, but it is open to the same scholars, and even offers preferential accommodation. As for why this is done? Of course it is a human investment! The taxi scholars who came to Beijing to take the exams were at least a stubborn person. Once you have won the Jinshi, the lowest starting point is the Qipin County Order. Therefore, building a conference hall (also called a trial hall) is a very good investment in human relations.


    Of course, in addition to giving preferential treatment to fellow fellow scholars and making human investments, the Guild Hall itself is also a contact center for businessmen from all over the capital in Beijing.


    And if you can come to the Beijing Guild Hall to do business, it must be that the business is getting bigger, and the place can''t afford it, so come to the "Longtan Tiger Cave" to try the water ...


    In addition, not everyone in the meeting place can meet in the capital. Generally speaking, it is only in rich places, or where special products have to be sold in the capital, will they meet in the capital. In impoverished areas, there are no businessmen with capital in the capital meeting hall.


    To give a simple example, Jingdezhen wants to sell porcelain to Beijing, and Huzhou wants to sell silk to Jingcheng. There must be halls in these two places. In addition, some wealthy prefectures in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will also open clubs in Beijing.


    Anyway, as long as you find the conference hall in the corresponding area, you will definitely be able to contact the businessmen who come to Beijing from this area, and they are all big businessmen ...


    Moreover, most of these halls are gathered outside the first three gates (Zhengyang Gate, Xuanwu Gate and Chongwen Gate). Most of them are outside Xuanwu Gate, which is easier to find.


    Marin wanted to go south to purchase materials, and it wouldn''t work without an acquaintance. Otherwise, it will crash like a headless fly, wasting time.


    Therefore, if you want to buy special products from various places, it is best to find a local to cooperate. Where to find local people? Naturally, it is the corresponding clubhouse ... Therefore, Kong Tai was sent by Marin to contact the merchants in Beijing ...


    Before going south, the first merchants to be practiced by Kong Tai were not the southern merchants that Marin was going to, but the Beikou merchants in Zhangjiakou ...


    Why find a businessman in Zhangjiakou? Because they have a commodity that Marin needs very much-mouth alkali ...


    Mouth alkali is sodium chloride, also known as sodium carbonate. Because most of the Ming''s caustic soda is sold by Mongolian merchants to Zhangjiakou, and then sold exclusively by Zhangjiakou merchants to the mainland, it is also known as caustic soda.


    Daming''s caustic soda is very cheap, it only costs 10 jin a catty. Why is it so cheap? Because these alkalis are picked up randomly by the Mongolian herders from the edge of the salt lake, at no cost ...


    Speaking of which, there are also many salt lakes on the Mongolian plateau, but the tragedy is that most of the salt lakes on the plateau are not salt lakes, but instead of producing alkali or sodium sulfate (sodium sulfate). Therefore, the ancient Mongolian herdsmen were also very tired-obviously there is a salt lake, which does not produce salt ... Only a small part of the salt lake produces salt, and then becomes the target of the tribes to fight for life ...


    As for the salt lake that produces caustic soda, it was rejected by various Mongolian ministries. Fortunately, the northerners of Daming mainly use pasta, and the use of soda for making noodles is not small. Therefore, the Mongolian herdsmen went to pick up the salt lakes that produced alkali, or scraped the alkali frost on the ice in the winter (soda ash is easy to frost), and then the merchants on the grassland pulled Zhangjiakou to sell to Han businessmen. If not, the cost of land transportation is high, I am afraid that alkaloids can not be sold for 5 pounds. In fact, when a merchant buys alkaloids from Mongolian herders, the price is less than 5 jin a catty ...


    Soda ash has so many functions. Whether it is glass manufacturing, paper making, or soap making, a large amount of soda ash is required.


    Although Marin can now purchase natural soda ash from Egypt''s Alkali Wadi from Cairo, the price the Egyptians demand is at least several times the price of Daming. Moreover, Marin has been worried that Egypt was captured by the Turks. By that time, the supply will definitely be cut off. Therefore, Marin thought in advance, intending to open up a way to import soda ash from Daming, to avoid being necked by the Egyptians, or to prevent Egypt from being out of stock due to war ...


    ...


    Originally, Marin also planned to order saltpeter in large quantities. However, the businessmen said that because saltpeter is the main raw material for the manufacture of gunpowder, commodity transactions need to be controlled by the official service. Without official permission, it can not be ordered in large quantities.


    In desperation, Marin had to go to Zhengde and the ministers, seeking to order saltpetre. In this regard, Daming Junchen has no opinion. Anyway, saltpeter is really nothing rare in Daming. And Marin is now his own, and selling saltpetre to Marin is really not a problem.


    But what Marin wanted was that the quantity was too large, and it would cost 1 million catties a year to scare Daming Junchen. It''s not that Daming doesn''t have so much saltpetre production every year, but that Daming itself consumes a lot of saltpeter. Moreover, it is not because the army consumes a lot, but it is too expensive to make fireworks ...


    Therefore, after discussing with the Ministry of Armed Forces, the cabinet of Daming agreed to sell 400,000 catties, or 200 tons, to Marin each year at a unit price of 25 yuan per catty. Although there is a gap with Marin''s expectations, it is enough for Marin. Moreover, in the future Marin will develop Chilean saltpeter, but it does not necessarily need to buy too much saltpetre from Daming.


    Moreover, the large-scale purchase of saltpetre from Daming, in addition to being cheap, also means to cover up the development of saltpetre in Chile. When European countries see the North Sea country importing large amounts of saltpetre from Daming, it is difficult to notice the problem of large amounts of saltpetre produced in Chile ...


    ...


    After talking about the supply of two bulk goods, saltpeter and alkali, Marin went south with peace of mind.


    At this time, Kong Tai also negotiated with the merchants in the halls outside the first three gates, and expressed his willingness to pay a large amount for rare goods and medicinal materials in various places ...


    In addition to some specialty herbal medicines from the north, other herbal medicines, Marin asked merchants in various halls to return to their hometowns to prepare a large amount of goods, which were sent to Wuchang, the most central part of China.


    The reason why Wuchang was chosen as the central point for the acquisition of herbal medicines, besides that Wuchang is indeed located in the central core area of ??China, the convenient water transportation conditions are also the important reasons why Marin preferred this place.


    For this acquisition, Marin needed a large number of Huanglian, mainly from Shuzhong and Huguang (there was no division between Funan and Fube in the Ming Dynasty, and it was only in the Kangxi period that Huguang was divided into two provinces), Qian and Shaanxi south.


    Huanglian, which was acquired from Shuzhong, can be fully loaded on the ship and travel down the river to Wuchang. Huanglian, which was acquired in southern Shaanxi, can also be transported down the Han River to Wuchang. Funan also has convenient water transportation conditions for the Xiangjiang River, and it is very convenient to arrive in Wuchang.


    In this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ mainly transported by carriage on the road, the amount of goods transported is small, and the cost is still high. The water transportation is very large, and the cost is low, which is in line with Marin''s requirements.


    In addition, after the acquisition of Youyang Qinghao from Chong Yiqing, it was also very convenient to reach Wuchang by water. And Anhua Black Tea in Funan is also easier to pass through the Zijiang River and enter Dongting Lake by water transport, then into the Yangtze River, and down to Wuchang ...


    Therefore, Marin put the herbal medicine delivery location in Wuchang, which is really the right choice.


    However, it seems that Panax notoginseng, which is produced in southern Yunnan, is the main drug of southern Yunnan Baiyao, which is very inconvenient for water transportation. Moreover, purchasing Panax notoginseng in southern Yunnan seems to be necessary to say hello to the local homeland Mu family.


    After thinking for a while, Marin decided to postpone the acquisition of specialty medicinal materials such as Sanqi in South Yunnan. He first hired brokers to say hello to Mu''s family in southern Yunnan, and then cooperated with local powerful medicinal materials suppliers to acquire Sanchi. Then, through the Nanjiang River, a tributary of the Pearl River, the water transported across the Pearl River and arrived in Guangzhou. Then, Kong Tai sent a merchant ship from Keelung to Guangzhou to buy ...


    Marin himself was going to sit in Wuchang directly, waiting for the medicinal merchants from all over the world to deliver the medicinal herbs and medicinal seeds he needed. Anyway, the price he gave was high enough, so that those profit-seeking businessmen would not sell him ...

 Chapter 1196： Complete acquisition and return flight

    In fact, Marin did not want to visit Daming''s splendid rivers and mountains. Why? Because he has seen it in future generations! Although they are basically pictures viewed on the Internet, they can be considered.


    Moreover, later generations of Marin did not like to go out to travel during Golden Week. Where is tourism? It was clearly crowded. Some of the more famous scenic spots are crowded on holidays. Just looking at the head, you can''t take a good look at the scenery. Therefore, it might as well look at pictures at home.


    What''s more, in this era, there was no high-speed rail, no aircraft, not even large passengers. It was simply terrible to travel far. Especially riding, looking handsome, but the degree of bumps, poor fitness can not bear it. Not to mention the carriage, there are no anti-vibration springs. People sitting on the car encounter uneven roads, basically sitting on the seat and jumping up and down.


    Therefore, when the civil servants of Daming travel with their families, they often choose to take a boat. For example, take the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal route. Although the speed is slower, you can win by boat. As for seasickness or something, it''s not that exaggerated. Seasickness ships are generally sea ships. Because the sails of the sea boat are severely inclined under the sea breeze, and then cause the hull to shake violently, of course, poor constitution or uncomfortable seasickness. But walking on the Grand Canal by boat is different. Like the sloping black tent boat, it is actually very stable. As long as there is no bad weather, it is generally more stable than a horse-drawn carriage on land.


    However, Marin is not a civil servant who is ignorant and does not care about the bumps on his horse. Therefore, after asking the Ming court again, he has the right to use the Daming Post System. In other words, he can keep changing horses along the way. In this way, Marin can drive four or five hundred miles a day, without waiting for the horse to recover. From Beijing to Wuchang, the road was only over two thousand miles. Marin and a group of men walked through the station system. They kept changing horses and arrived in a few days.


    But in the past few days, he kept changing horses and rushing to the road, which also caused Marin to die. Fortunately, he no longer runs around afterwards, as long as he sits in Wuchang and waits for merchants to deliver goods.


    But those merchants spreading news to their hometown was slower than Marin''s rush, and it was time-consuming to raise goods and ship them to Wuchang. Therefore, Marin simply waited slowly in Wuchang. Anyway, he didn''t want to experience the bumpy days on horseback anymore. In particular, it is already winter, and riding around on horseback is really not a good choice and it is very uncomfortable.


    After arriving in Wuchang, Marin called on the two ambassadors of Huguang''s administrative bureau and the governor of Huguang, and they stayed in the post. Because other officials are not worth his contact. After all, he is also regarded as a consolation mission of Cong Sanpin within Daming. There is no need to bird other than the governor and the governor of Huguang. Only the capital is different, there are too many gangsters over there, and Marin has to lower his posture. But in Huguang province, Marin really has no need to bird other than the two chiefs and governors.


    In fact, Marin was really reluctant to take this trip. However, the cabinets of Zhengde and Daming stipulated that-in the future trade, ships on Dongpan Island must be docked at three ports in Fuzhou, Ningbo and Guangzhou, and they are not allowed to go deep into the mainland.


    Therefore, Marin could only follow this opportunity and went to the mainland in the name of play. Otherwise, they will not be authorized to go deep into the inland area ...


    ...


    In addition to the acquisition of various medicinal materials, Marin certainly did not forget to acquire the seeds of Phyllostachys pubescens, tung tree seeds and sumac seeds ...


    The Phyllostachys pubescens seeds acquired by Kong Tai last time in Guangzhou were too few and simply not enough. The seeds of the oil tree and the sumac are also more beneficial. Therefore, before leaving Beijing, Marin greeted businessmen from all over the world and asked them to help purchase the seeds of Phyllostachys pubescens, tung tree and sumac and send them to Wuchang. Especially for the seeds of Phyllostachys pubescens, this thing has been blooming and fruiting only 60 years ago, and it is very difficult to find.


    This time, Marin was in Wuchang and posted a message widely inviting merchants from all over the world to bring bamboo seeds to Wuchang to exchange money. Marin''s price is not low, although there is no sky-high price of 20 two silver a catty that Kong Tai last sold in Guangzhou, but there are 3 two silver a catty.


    Don''t underestimate the price of these three silver coins per kilogram. You should know that Daming''s precious medicinal herbs, except for several top-level medicinal herbs such as ginseng, do not exceed one or two silver coins per kilogram. The precious sandalwood in Daming is only 055 ounces per catty. The purchase price of 3 two silvers per catty from Marin is definitely a high price, so no one is worried that no one will deliver it to the door.


    However, while sitting in Wuchang, Marin also asked Kong Tai to hire several brokers at a high price in Wuchang City, and arranged for them to rush to Anhua and Jingdezhen to dig people.


    Deanhua is mainly because Malin wants to dig tea farmers. After all, although Malin can spend money to purchase Anhua black tea''s tea tree seeds, it does not have the technology to grow tea trees and make black tea bricks. Therefore, he needs to dig a few tea farmers and follow him to Tai Island to give instructions on how to plant Anhua black tea trees and how to make black tea bricks.


    The brokers sent to Jingdezhen are mainly responsible for excavating a few ceramic artisans and following to Taiwan. Then, look for the porcelain clay mining area in the Yingge area in the western Taipei Basin. Then, establish a ceramic production base.


    Because of the tight time, Marin only asked them to dig a few folk kiln craftsmen and ships to Taiwan. In fact, what Marin wants to dig most is the master craftsman of the official kiln in Jingdezhen. However, the ceramic artisans of the official kiln are all strictly controlled by the government. Marin is not unable to obtain the pottery pottery of the official kiln through bribery, but it takes a lot of time. In a hurry, Marin could not get the local officials and let them cooperate with the master craftsman who brought the official kiln. Therefore, this time Marin can only dig a few craftsmen at high prices. Moreover, their task is only to find the Yingge porcelain clay area to lay a solid foundation for the establishment of a ceramic base in the future, but it does not need the level of an official kiln master, ordinary civilian kiln ceramic artisans.


    ...


    In addition to these actions, Marin also recruited a group of landless nomads and beggars near Wuchang with the permission of the Ming Dynasty, and bought dozens of slave-servants to be taken to Taiwan. After all, developing Taiwan Island also requires population.


    But in fact, Marin''s migrants, beggars, and purchased slave-servants recruited near Wuchang were all covering the recruited Anhua tea farmers and folk kiln ceramic artisans in Jingdezhen.


    In Wuchang, Marin recruited and purchased more than 200 landless refugees, middle-aged beggars and slave-servants. With so many people under cover, it would be effortless to cram a few tea farmers and ceramic artisans inside.


    The same is true. Three months later, the brokers sent to Anhua and Jingdezhen brought back 6 tea farmers and 4 ceramic artisans respectively. However, they all went to Taiwan Island alone, and did not drag their families. This is also impossible, because these tea farmers and ceramic artisans are not homeless and do not need to move their families to Taiwan Island. Although they were impressed by the money paid by Marin, they did not intend to take the whole family to take risks. Therefore, they all chose to go alone and leave all the money given by Marin to their families. In this way, even if they encounter something unexpected, the family will not catch anything.


    ...


    At this time, a large number of medicinal materials and corresponding seeds, such as Coptis chinensis, Youyang Artemisia, etc., purchased from Shuzhong, Huguang, and southern Shaanxi, also arrived in Wuchang. Moreover, the 10 500-ton warships originally berthed at the mouth of the Yangtze River also flowed upstream from the mouth of the Yangtze River and reached Wuchang.


    Not to mention, Marin directly ordered all kinds of medicinal materials and seeds, as well as the recruited population, to ship together, and then down the river ...


    At the mouth of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal near Zhenjiang, Zhang Cai was already waiting with two thousand Taihu pigs he had acquired, and a few sacks of scary (Biluochun) tea.


    What surprised Marin was that Zhang Cai brought not only Taihu pigs and tea species, but also two local tea farmers to guide the cultivation of scary fragrant tea trees and the frying of tea leaves. After all, scary fragrance is green tea, and Anhua''s black tea is a different method of making. Therefore, Zhang Cai thought of this without Marlin''s prompt, which made Marin very happy.


    What makes Marin most happy is that Zhang Cai actually claimed that he had taken two bankrupt silkworm farmers from Huzhou, Zhejiang Province, and brought hundreds of lake mulberry seedlings and a bag of Huzhou silkworm seeds ... (Ouhuang Rise: 7777372)-(Rise of the Emperor)

 Chapter 1197： Return to Keelung and the war will start

    "Let me go, you even thought of this?" Marin was shocked.


    Before, Marin sent Zhang Cai to buy Taihu pigs in the areas along the Taihu Lake. At the same time, he ordered him to buy the scary fragrant tea (Biluochun), but forgot to ask Zhang Cai to buy mulberry and silkworm seeds.


    In fact, Huzhou, where Daming''s best silk Huzhou silk is produced, is on the south bank of Taihu Lake. When Zhang Cai acquired Taihu pigs, he went to Huzhou to look for the breed of domestic pigs that Marin said was "a dozen piglets per litter."


    Of course, in Huzhou, Zhang Cai did not find many domestic pigs with "a dozen births per litter". However, Zhang Cai, who came here, remembered the most famous local specialty-Husi. That is Daming''s best silk, and also the best silk in the world today.


    Moreover, Zhang Cai has also heard that Marin seems to particularly look at the silk and porcelain of major Ming dynasties. He couldn''t help with porcelain, but how can he pass Huzhou silk when passing Huzhou?


    Therefore, under the supervision of local officials in Huzhou, Zhang Cai fakely acquired several locally produced domestic pigs. Then, I recruited two silkworm farmers who could not afford the loan sharks and were about to die. Of course, it was nominally "employing them to help raise pigs", and deceived the local government under surveillance. Then, taking advantage of the big night, Zhang Cai quietly sent people to buy hundreds of mulberry seedlings of Husang and a bag of local silkworm seeds in Huzhou, so that they can be brought to Taiwan for planting and breeding ...


    Zhang Cai is a smart man. He knows that the reason why Huzhou silk is famous is that in addition to the good local climate conditions, the good local silkworm and mulberry varieties are also important reasons.


    For example, the poor quality of the local silk in Europe has a lot to do with the introduction of silkworm and mulberry varieties.


    In fact, Marin had raised silkworms in his family in his last life, and he had planted large areas of lake mulberry and introduced silkworm species in Huzhou. However, that was what happened in my last life.


    At that time, Marin, who was still young, thought that "Hu Sang" was called "Hu Sang" and thought it was a foreign species. It was not until I grew up that I learned that the planting in my home was called "Hu Sang". The lake is the "lake" in Huzhou, not the representative "Hu".


    Marin clearly remembered that at that time the family raised silkworms and specially made silkworm houses. Not only is it required to keep warm, but it is often sprinkled with quick lime and bleaching powder for disinfection, to prevent silkworms from getting sick.


    At that time, in order to sprinkle lime, Marin''s mother wore diving masks and masks to cover the eyes to avoid the lime powder from hurting the eyes. There is even something similar to a gas mask.


    Young Marin often took his mother''s "gas mask" and went out to play biochemical soldiers and played war games with his friends.


    At that time, Hu Sangtian was also an important "battlefield" for Marin and his friends. Because every summer, the mulberry branches in the mulberry field are covered with mulberries ...


    In the 1990s, rural areas in Jiangbei were relatively poor, and rural children generally could not eat fruit. Therefore, the mulberry in the lake mulberry field has become the best fruit for children. Malin used to rush into the lake and mulberry fields in his last life, eating black and black. Even, because the mulberry eats too much, the tooth aches ...


    So, seeing these hundreds of lake mulberry seedlings, Marin was filled with emotion and remembered the experience of eating mulberries when he was a child in his last life ...


    For Zhang Cai''s cleverness, Marin naturally appreciates it. Sure enough, he was a big man who had been a minister of the Ming Dynasty organization, and his ability was strong. He had thought about and dealt with the matter that his old man almost missed.


    After placing the Taihu pigs, mulberry seedlings, silkworm seeds, Biluo spring tea seeds and recruited personnel on board, the Marin fleet continued to sail east.


    After passing by Guazhou Ferry, Marin looked north-it was his old home ...


    But Marin did not intend to go back to his hometown to seek roots and ask his ancestors. After all, he is now a German man''s body. What should he say when he meets his ancestors?


    Moreover, it is said that Majiazhuang, where he lived later, was established in the late Qing Dynasty. It is unclear where the ancestor came from. This is because the Ma family tree was burned as a "feudal remnant" during a period of indescribable ten years. Even, even ancestor sacrifices are not allowed. It seems that as long as you believe in the big beard, the ancestors can be gone ... And since the death of the educated San Tai Gong in the family 80 years ago, no one in the Ma family knows the origin of the ancestor ...


    Since he can''t find the source, why should Marin find it? Moreover, it is not easy to deal with it. Can''t you always say to the other party-"ancestor, I am your descendant", right? And with his current appearance, it will scare the other side ...


    ...


    After entering the East China Sea, because of the strong winds and waves on the sea, an important problem became prominent-seasickness ...


    More than half of the 200 doctors given to Marin by the Ming court, including the five doctors who had sinned, were seasick. Among them, 2 of the 5 former doctors were seasick.


    Of the more than 3,000 immigrants on board, more than half were seasick. After all, these northern immigrants are not used to taking a boat, especially a sea boat.


    Fortunately, Marin had already prepared, let people prepare a large amount of **** slices in advance, let people contain, but also let most seasicks get through. Only a small number of seasickness, still half dead.


    The most nonsense is that those two thousand Taihu pigs actually had 1460 seasickness ...


    ...


    Marin jumped upright, and those who were seasick could not return to the North Sea with the ship, including those who were seasick Taihu pigs ...


    Zhang Cai was very calm. He suggested to Marin:


    "The protagonist is not in a hurry, although there are many people and pigs seasickness, but there are still many doctors and pigs who are not seasick? You just take those who are not seasick first!"


    Marin thought about it and accepted the fact. Anyway, 200 doctors, almost half of them are still not seasick. It is enough to bring them back to Beihai. It''s just that almost two-thirds of those Taihu pigs can''t be brought back to the country, making him very depressed ...


    Hearing Marin ��s concerns, Zhang Cai laughed and said:


    "Princess, you also know that the most powerful of these Taihu pigs is breeding. You bring back more than 500 heads, and 400 are sows, and these sows can give birth to more than ten cubs per litter. In a few years, it will be able to break 10,000 heads. The hero was looking for this pig specifically, didn''t he just see it breeding fast? "


    Marin thought about it, too, Taihu pigs can be born so. As long as the pigs with fewer kills are controlled early, the population expansion is very fast. After all, a sow can produce more than a dozen pigs in one litter, and can give birth to two litters a year ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Compared with the broken pigs in Europe that are small and can only produce three or five cubs per litter, Taihu pigs are definitely **** pigs ... However, you must be careful not to be infected with swine fever, which is a domestic pig killer. But there is nothing to worry about, as long as each pig is isolated, and only when they are bred together, it can still avoid the spread of swine fever as much as possible ...


    With a complicated mood, Marin returned to Keelung Port, East Fan Island. After landing, those who suffered from seasickness and died soon finally became alive and well again.


    But after bringing thousands of people back, Marin found that the land near Keelung Bay alone seemed to be insufficient to relocate these thousands of people. If you want land, you have to expand ...


    So, next, there is a battle with the indigenous people. The most suitable place to capture is naturally the Taipei Basin. The land area there is large enough, and the Yingge porcelain area in the west is the best priority ...


    Exactly, while Marin came back with the guards, and it is early spring, the weather is not hot, it is suitable for the soldiers to put on armor to attack the Taipei basin ...


    [m ..] (The rise of the European Emperor: 7777372)-(The rise of the European Emperor)

 Chapter 1198： Entering the Taipei Basin

    Before, Marin had sent a soldier to occupy the Tamsui River estuary and built a Tamsui Fort as an outpost in the Taipei Basin. However, because Marin wants to go north to pay tribute, he has not entered the Taipei Basin for the time being. However, after completing the tribute, Marin can now free his hands to deal with the indigenous people.


    Moreover, it''s only early April and the climate is still very cool. Soldiers wearing plate armor are also acceptable, not too hot. So, after preparing enough food, Marin took troops to land in Tamsui Port and made preparations to enter the Taipei Basin.


    Because of the land competition, Marin brought the thousands of immigrants together. Before launching the general attack, Marin also selected 500 strong soldiers from thousands of immigrants, issued weapons, and participated in training with the army.


    In fact, this war is not difficult at all. Marin''s thousand soldiers came only 500. Of these 500 people, the front row is Kane and his 100 elite wearing plate armor. The next 400 people are assistants wearing rhinoceros armor.


    The tactics to fight Fanmin are also very simple and rude-let Kahn directly attack the Fanmin''s battlefield with a 100-piece "unbeatable Xiaoqiang" wearing plate armor, and crush it. Then, on the shoulders of the big guys, beat the Fanmin Zhuangding with wooden sticks wrapped with cloth. First remove the weapon in their hands, and then see whoever is not honest, until they are honest ...


    Marin actually used this tactic when he last attacked Tamsui. However, the wooden stick was not tied to the cloth last time, which caused the attack to be too hard, causing many Fanmin Zhuangding to be beaten to the head and bleeding, wasting a lot of alcohol and bandages.


    Therefore, Marin''s attack this time caused everyone to tie the cloth to the wooden stick. The effect is similar to the rubber batons of later generations. It hurts, but it is not easy to beat people. That is to say, you have a swollen nose and blue face, but it does not bleed, making you remember for a long time.


    In order to protect the soldiers from harm, except for the 100 pioneers who were wearing plate armor and were not afraid of hitting, the others were holding a rattan card on the left and a wooden stick wrapped with cloth on the right. Some are like swords and shields, but only beat people without killing them.


    But in order to prevent the enemy from being particularly brutal, Marin prepared 50 swordmen. When he meets those who are not afraid of pain and resolutely resist, give him a knife, so as not to hurt himself because he is too kind to the enemy.


    In fact, these rattan brands compiled by Li Laizi have not gone through the repeated procedures of "brushing tung oil and drying" many times, and the quality is not up to standard. Mainly, the protection against swords and arrows is still insufficient.


    However, the aboriginal people on Taiwan Island still use stone tools and no sharp metal weapons. Therefore, this junior version of the rattan can also resist the attack of the aborigines.


    The 500 recruits selected by Marin from the new immigrants all held rattan cards, and the main hand was equipped with wooden sticks wrapped in cloth as combat weapons.


    However, in the future, they will also be equipped with sheathed swords. This is to target some fierce tribes, in the case where the wooden stick cannot subdue, they can only use the sword to destroy the opponent.


    Indigenous people on Taiwan Island can actually be divided into two categories-Pingpu and Gaoshan.


    The Pingpu people mainly refer to the indigenous people living on the western and northern coasts of Taiwan Island. These coastal indigenous peoples have started to engage in simple agricultural activities of slash and burn. They also have contact with the Han people from the mainland. Relatively mild. Therefore, the Han people also called the Pingpu ethnic group "Fu Fan".


    The Gaoshan tribe mainly refers to the indigenous people who live in the mountain forests on the island and mainly live on hunting. The living conditions of these aborigines are more primitive, even eating meat is raw, and the temperament is relatively fierce. Therefore, they are also called "shengfan".


    Moreover, some tribes of the inland life have the habit of eating people. Although not many, there are some.


    Therefore, Marin let his men be equipped with swords, mainly for those fierce lives. Marin''s order is-to meet Shufan, try to live as much as possible, and then be transformed into residents.


    If you encounter Shengfan, in addition to beating, you must also understand. If the Shengfan tribes with cannibalism were all taken down, they were punished as slaves. If you dare to resist, kill without amnesty. For the villain who eats people, Marin has no good feelings and will not be merciful.


    ...


    Of course, that is what happened afterwards. For the recruits composed of 500 strong soldiers, the most important thing at present is to train the most basic military skills, such as queues and the like. And, the courage to fight.


    In the era of cold weapons, the most important thing in combat is discipline and courage. As long as they are not scared to escape, they can defeat their opponents with the support of strict discipline.


    Moreover, after this year, with the success of the complete set of rattan and rattan made by Li Lazi, after equipped with these equipments, even if the army composed of these civilians is not as brave and warlike as the indigenous people, they can rely on the advantages of equipment to suppress the opponents.


    But this time when he went to the Taipei Basin, Marin only brought 500 soldiers to the battle. Then, the 500 strong people accompanied them, mainly to let them meet the world and practice their guts. In the future, when Marin returned to China, the island of Taiwan would be supported by them and the troops of Keelung and Tamsui.


    Of course, Marin will not completely rely on these Han people to strengthen their army. This is because if these Han people have a dissident leader, they will be betrayed.


    Therefore, Marin''s future plan for the army stationed on Dongfan Island is to mobilize 500 local people to serve as the core force and control firearms. Then he bought two thousand black slaves from Africa and formed a black army like Zheng Chenggong. In the end, it is natural to select the Minzhuang from the Han people and the local indigenous people to form troops. In this way, without relying on a pure foreign army, you are not afraid of being rebelled. Conversely, if you completely trust the army formed by Han immigrants, if you are an ambitionist, Dongfan Island will be gone ...


    ...


    After two or three weeks of simple training, the 500 militiamen have basically been sorted out, and the queue has gone like a decent. At the same time, I also learned the most basic combat actions of swords and shields, such as blocking, cutting, and stabbing.


    In fact, the 200 rattan soldiers that Li Laizi formed in Danshuibao before had more complicated tactical moves. For example, holding a rattan card and a single knife, rolling forward on the ground to avoid complex movements like muskets.


    However, that requires long-term training to master. Moreover, for the Aboriginal people, there is no need for such complicated tactical moves. As long as you learn the most basic tactical actions such as blocking, slashing, stabbing and dialing, it is enough to deal with the aborigines ...


    Facts have also proved this point. After Marin led troops from Tamsui Port, along the Tamsui River, and into the Taipei Basin, the battle with the first Fanshe completely depended on 500 elite veterans of the Beihai Kingdom. As for the 500 strong men who were on the battlefield for the first time, they were terrified and trembling. Some even peeed their pants, and some wanted to throw their arms away and escape ...


    Then, all those who wanted to escape were ordered to be beaten badly by Marin.


    In the second battle, the auxiliary soldiers formed by the people were much better. At least, no longer want to run away and pee pants.


    After playing seven or eight Fanshe Zhaizi ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These folks have been able to fully adapt to the battlefield atmosphere. Of course, this atmosphere is not intense enough. Because the fighting power of the aborigines is too scum.


    In the last few Fanshe villages, Marin simply let the 500 militia go to the main attack, and he took the 500 veterans to the side.


    In the beginning, a lot of things went wrong. Some militiamen usually train well, but they really enter the battle and often forget any tactical moves. Some people even froze in place, their brains blank ...


    Marin had a headache, and was very helpless about this situation.


    In fact, the selection of soldiers in the Beihai Kingdom is strictly based on "only selecting those who are brave and do not accept defeat" in the contest. Therefore, the soldiers selected by the Beihai army are basically bravery, and it is rare that the brain is blank after going to the battlefield. Therefore, Marin himself has no good solution to this situation.


    Fortunately, Marin''s 500 veterans have been passing by, and did not let the 500 recruits die. However, there were still several stunned heart diseases that were injured, but not serious. After all, they wore semi-finished rattans and took semi-finished rattan cards, and the protection was still very high. Aboriginal stone weapons are still difficult to cause fatal damage to them ...

 Chapter 1199： Divided into mu and exempted from head tax

    By the time they attacked several Fanshe villages in the southernmost and westernmost parts of the Taipei Basin, the 500 recruits who had originally tried to escape or had blank brains had basically adapted to the atmosphere of the battlefield.


    The last two villages did not use the help of Marin ��s veterans. The recruits who had been trained rushed forward holding the rattan cards and cloth-wrapped wooden sticks to work with the indigenous people. .


    Of course, not everyone can adapt. After observation, Marin found that there were nearly a hundred recruits who were always shy, unable to adapt to the atmosphere of the battlefield. Although the comrades took it, they had no problem. But if you really encounter a hard fight, there will definitely be a big deal.


    This is one of the core shortcomings of the ancient conscription system, that is-some people are naturally timid, and they are not suitable for being soldiers at all ...


    When soldiers need blood and bravery, they cannot be counseled when they are in danger. But some people in this world are born to counsel, even if you insult his wife and daughter in front of him, he has no courage to resist. Such people can''t help the wall with mud. Even if you give him a weapon, he can throw away the weapon and frighten away. Even if you play more military sticks, he will not inspire his blood. Because he was born with no blood.


    Therefore, the kind of army composed of "Ding Ding Deng never let go" is a huge hidden danger. If it is a good fight, these problems will not be exposed. Once fighting against the wind, these people who are born without blood will decisively lay down their weapons to escape. Even if they knew that escape was death, they could not help but escape.


    Once these natural geniuses take the lead to lay down their weapons to escape, it is easy to cause a chain reaction and lead to the defeat of the army. Therefore, although the scale of the ancient Chinese army was very large, but because it forced too many cowards, it actually affected the combat effectiveness. Such an army is either a big victory or a big defeat. The source of the defeat is often those who are naturally timid and take the lead to lay down their weapons to escape, and then cause the army to crash ...


    Therefore, in order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, those who are naturally timid must be eliminated. In this way, there will be no crash at the critical moment.


    After completing the occupation of the Taipei Basin, Marin reorganized the army. Hundreds of people who were born with timidity were listed separately by Marin and formed a civilian team, which was mainly responsible for supplying troops for transportation. The other 400 people were organized as official troops.


    ...


    As for the more than 6,000 aborigines in the dozen or so Fanshe villages captured by Marin in the Taipei Basin, all of them were broken up by Marin, and the family as a unit rewarded the 100 North Sea soldiers brought by Kong Tai As well as the newly recruited hundreds of Han sergeants, as well as Zhang Cai''s family, as the serfs to which their families belong. And Kong Tai, Zhang Cai, and those soldiers are called the first serf-owning landlord class in Dongfan Island.


    However, these landlord classes are different from European manor owners. Because, Marin stipulates that even if the cultivated land of senior officials such as Kong Tai and Zhang Cai must be paid annually, 10% of the harvest must be paid as tax.


    In addition, all the people who own land in Dongfan Island must pay another 10% of the harvest as construction tax. What is a construction tax? It is the cost of building infrastructure such as roads and reservoirs. As for the initial 10% tax, it is used to pay for government expenditures and military expenses. The construction tax is mainly used for infrastructure construction, and the government can not use it without authorization. Of course, families of officials and soldiers on active duty can be exempted from construction tax, but the basic tax must be paid.


    In addition, if there is a war, a 10% war tax can be temporarily added to subsidize huge military expenditures. But without war, this tax is not allowed. Moreover, Marin clearly stipulates in the general framework of the Dongpan Island Act-that no more than 30% of the tax is allowed, even during the war. Once you cross the line, you will be dealt with immediately. At the same time, it is strictly forbidden to extort blackmail by the government officials. Once found, immediately expelled.


    ...


    In fact, Marin stipulates that ordinary people have to pay 20% of their income as tax, which was relatively high in this era. For example, in the Ming Dynasty, the field tax was only 30 yuan, which means that only one-third of the grain was paid as land tax. It seems that the tax rate is very low. This is also an important reason for the low revenue of the Ming Dynasty.


    But in fact, Tian Fu is only one of the taxes borne by farmers in Daming. In addition to Tian Fu, there is also a head tax, which was not canceled until the Yongzheng period. In addition, there are various servant allocations. Moreover, some tax officials and government officials responsible for collecting taxes will arbitrarily levy their own names without authorization. Then, the taxation of these ingenious names was corrupted.


    Therefore, the people of the Ming dynasty seem to have very low taxes. In fact, the people who are engaged in by the people below have a heavy burden.


    But in the Ming Dynasty, the stupid system of "the officials did not go to the countryside" was implemented, so the county officials sat in the town hall. Taxation in the countryside is due to the tax collectors and local villagers. These people colluded and bullied and extorted the people, the officials didn''t even know. Or, some simply contaminated with the same flow, and split the stolen goods together.


    Marin obviously would not make this kind of mistake. He directly implemented the policy of "dividing into acres" on Dongfan Island, spreading all taxes on the fields, and abolished the head tax. At the same time, he strictly stipulated three kinds of taxes, and publicly announced that-except these three taxes, no other taxes exist. If there are tax collectors who levy more than these three types of taxes, report them directly ...


    ...


    The practice of Marin''s fixed tax rate is highly praised by experienced officials like Zhang Cai. This is because the tax rate seems to be very high on the surface, but in fact, farmers pay a maximum of 30% of the tax, but retain most of the income of more than 70%. With the output per mu in the Ming Dynasty, retaining more than 70% of the harvest, farmers can definitely live a good life.


    In addition, this tax policy has also been welcomed by Daming immigrants.


    These Ming immigrants who have become landless refugees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are actually the victims of harsh taxes. If they do not encounter harsh taxes and donations, they cannot go bankrupt or even sell the land.


    Marin clearly stipulates that it is not allowed to increase taxes by more than 30% of the harvest, which is equivalent to retaining at least 70% of their income. With 70% of the land income, anyone can have a nourishing life. Only those who have experienced harsh tax and miscellaneous taxes will understand the happiness without severe tax and miscellaneous taxes.


    ...


    In order to prevent some officials from violating Fengyang, Marin even ordered a report box to be set up in front of the county government office. The masses can report letters to the mailbox without coming out, mainly to prevent tax collectors from raising taxes privately.


    In addition, Marin ordered that if someone accuses tax collectors of unauthorized collection of taxes, the government may not kill the power rod (the ancient people sue the officials for a meal and say, kill the power rod to prevent the common people from finding fault with the officials), so that the people can report violations The problem of taxation.


    ...


    "Oh, this is how I copied the four masters!" Marin shook his head and smiled. After all, "dividing into acres" and "removing the head tax" are the historical achievements of Emperor Yongzheng ...

 Chapter 1200： Not bad money

    In fact, Marin ��s implementation of the ��removal of poll tax�� and ��divided into acres�� on Dongfan Island is only a pilot project. His real purpose is to implement such a policy in the North Sea country. After all, nobles do n��t pay taxes on their fields, and even ordinary landowners do n��t have to pay taxes, making Marin very depressed.


    Why can''t Europe fight a big battle? Because the king cannot receive taxes! The king''s income is only territorial gains and business taxes, and the rest are not. In this way, it would be strange for European kings to be rich. Without sufficient money and food, it is natural that we cannot support a large-scale army. Then, naturally, large-scale wars cannot be fought. Even, not to mention the fact that they can''t afford a large army, even if it''s daily expenses, it''s a bit of a catch. In this era, most large aristocrats have to find loans to maintain.


    Therefore, Marin decided to promote the land taxation system in the colony in the future, and to promote it as soon as possible. In other words, Marin planned to promote the land taxation system in the colony from the beginning. Because if it is not promoted now, it is estimated that it will be rebelled when the tax is suddenly raised in the future.


    Historically, the North American colonies rebelled because Britain suddenly raised taxes. However, in the eyes of modern people, the stamp duty and tea tax increased by the British are not harsh taxes and don''t make people lose their lives.


    However, the descendants of exiles in North American colonies are used to not paying taxes or paying less taxes. Suddenly give him a stamp duty and tea tax, they are not happy. Plus they have guns in their hands.


    Therefore, the old and beautiful independence movements advocated in the history books are not for the purpose of being too just, but because these gangs are used to the good days of low taxes, and suddenly increase him taxes, even if it is a good tax, let them Unbearable. After all, "it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to extravagance". If you pay less taxes for a long time, you mistakenly think you should not pay taxes or pay less taxes. If the tax rates of later generations were obtained in that era, wouldn''t it be enough to scare those people? In short, everything is used to ...


    Because there were lessons from the British, Marin decided to tax them from the beginning, so that people in the colonies would be used to paying taxes. In this way, it is possible to fully avoid future changes caused by tax increases. Since all taxes are paid in the beginning, who can talk about taxation in the future-since everyone pays taxes, why would you not pay it? Do you think you are Fan Bingbing?


    Moreover, the development of Marin in the American colony is now his personal investment, and no one else has participated. However, the Americas are so big that others will always be involved in the future.


    Therefore, Marin needs to make a model in advance and formulate a tax system. In this way, disputes can be avoided as much as possible in the future. The system of "dividing into acres" and "removing the head tax" on Dongfan Island is actually an exploration of the management of the American colonies.


    The Ming Dynasty is different from Europe. Europe is still a serf system, not to mention land tax. On the other hand, Dongpan Island belongs to the Ming Dynasty in name, and naturally it cannot apply the European serfdom. Therefore, Marin also went into the village to follow the custom, and engaged in the management mode of average land and taxation.


    Moreover, in the future, European and American colonies will eventually abandon the backward serf system and change to private farmland and taxation systems.


    Therefore, the taxation system implemented in Dongfan Island is regarded as an attempt and exploration by Marin. When this set is mature, apply it directly to the American colonies. In the future, it will be applied to the European mainland, and finally complete social transformation ...


    ...


    In fact, Yongzheng, who came up with the idea of ??"dividing the land into acres" and "removing the head tax" is also unlucky. He was obviously the most promising Ming monarch in the civil affairs of the Qing dynasty, but he was blacked out by the officials. The most important thing is that his son Qianlong actually let the literary officials black him. The unfilial son of Qianlong, as long as the literary officials praised him as "the ancient Mingjun", as for the civil servants who black his father, he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. As long as I knew this, Yong Zheng should shoot Qianlong''s unfilial son on the wall ...


    Sometimes, Marin has to wonder whether the section of "Qianlong is a child brought by Yongzheng" written by Jin Yong is true, because this bear child does not maintain his father''s reputation at all, it looks very different. biological����


    In fact, this argument was not put forward by Jin Yongxian, but a folk legend. After all, it is too rare for an emperor to let his minister black his father, and one has to wonder whether Qianlong was born by Yongzheng. Otherwise, how could no other emperor have such a legend? In short, either Qianlong is not filial, or he is really not Yongzheng''s own biological, otherwise he is not so ridiculous ...


    ...


    The Taipei Basin has been beaten down, but it is very troublesome to develop the Taipei Basin. Not to mention, the dense forest in the Taipei Basin is very difficult to solve. It is really not an easy task to change the Taipei Basin from virgin forest to Liangtian.


    First of all, just like the development of North America, Marin needed a lot of manual logging to cut down most of the trees in the Taipei Basin and convert it to farmland. Among them, the most difficult thing is not to cut down the big tree, but to dig the root. After all, the taller the tree, the more the roots are intertwined. It is very troublesome to dig up the roots of the tree.


    Fortunately, Marin conquered the Taipei Basin this time and captured more than 6,000 indigenous people. Among them, there are about 1800 people alone. So, after ordering a large number of shackles from Fuzhou, Marin handcuffed these young indigenous people, and then let those militiamen **** them to cut down trees and dig up roots. And at night, these indigenous young people will also be temporarily locked in the temporarily rammed earth wall courtyard ...


    In fact, Marin is also reluctant to abuse these aborigines. Therefore, apart from shackled shackles and urged them to log and dig roots, Marin did not abuse any of the young indigenous people. Moreover, Marin also bought a lot of food from Fuzhou for the aborigines.


    The reason why they were handcuffed at the beginning was because these aborigines were accustomed to freedom and wanted to manage them. At first, they had to be cruel and beat them up. Then, like Laogai, let these aboriginal Zhuang Ding help cut down trees for several months and reclaim the land as cultivated land ... When they get used to this kind of life, Marin will assign them to the officials and the island The soldiers, as tenants, helped cultivate the land.


    The Taipei Basin is 240 square kilometers, and even if only 100 square kilometers is cultivated, there are 150,000 mu. According to the calculation that each household takes care of up to 50 acres of paddy field, it can also house 3,000 households and tens of thousands of people. If it is calculated according to the scale of a 20 mu paddy field per household, 7,500 households with a population of 20,000 or 30,000 can even be resettled.


    Of course, this is only calculated based on less than half of the land in the basin, not counting the resettlement of the craftsmen and fishermen.


    Moreover, the Taipei Basin on Taiwan Island is not the largest plain area. The largest plain area on the island is the Tainan Plain (also known as the Jianan Plain) in Tainan. The Tainan Plain has 4,500 square kilometers and rivers and creeks.


    In later generations, the area of ??cultivated land in the Tainan Plain is as high as 3,250 square kilometers, equivalent to 4.875 million mu of land, accounting for more than one-third of the entire cultivated land of Taiwan Island. It is the most important agricultural area on Taiwan Island.


    However, for now, the most important thing about Marin is not to develop Tainan, but to develop the area around Taipei and Keelung.


    Because Marin occupied Taiwan, not for farming, but for trade. The Tamsui River estuary in the north of the Taipei Basin, facing Fuzhou, is the main point of maritime trade. Therefore, Taipei is more important than Tainan.


    Moreover, in Keelung on the edge of Taipei, there is also a world-class Jinguashi gold mine that can be developed. The combination of the two is much more important than planting land in the Tainan Plain. Therefore, the development of Taipei and Keelung is the best choice for Marin. As for the Tainan side, people will not be sent until the development here is almost complete.


    ...


    However, it is difficult to develop the small Taipei Basin with a small area. There is no shortage of manpower to develop the basin. After all, Marin has thousands of immigrants, as well as thousands of captured aborigines.


    But besides the trouble of cutting trees and roots, the shortage of cattle is also a huge problem.


    Zhang Cai told Marin that the merchant ship sent to Fuzhou had no problem purchasing other things, but it was difficult to buy cattle. Because, the Ming Dynasty is also very short of cattle ...


    Daming cattle is not expensive, as long as 8 to 10 silver can be bought. However, if everything is fine, no one is willing to sell cattle. Because, in the era of farming, cattle farming is one of the most valuable assets of farmers, second only to land.


    Therefore, less than a last resort, no one sells cattle. Zhang Cai all bid in Fuzhou to the sky-high price of 20 two silver apiece ~ www.novelhall.com ~ only bought 100 cattle back. Moreover, among these 100 cattle, there are 30 calves that have not grown up ...


    "I heard that Hu Jianjin over the Yijiang River, in order to solve the problem of cattle shortage, specially cultivated a dwarf horse to replace the cattle arable land ..." Zhang Cai told the news to Marin.


    "Jin Yijiang ... Dwarf horse ... Cultivated land ... Isn''t that Jinyi Jiang horse?" Marin suddenly remembered, it seems that later generations of Jinyi Jiang horse are also a famous horse. Of course, its fame is not because of how well this horse can run, but because it can adapt well to the humid and hot climate of the southern coast. Hard-working and hard-working, and is a rare breed of horses that can be cultivated in paddy fields.


    Be aware that it is difficult for general horse farming to adapt to paddy field farming. Because, in paddy fields, horseshoes are often soaked in water, and rotten hoofs easily. In general, horses can''t adapt to paddy fields, but Jinyi Jiang horse can adapt to this, and the ability to pull carts is also good.


    So, after thinking about it, Marin said to Zhang Caidao:


    "Since the cattle can''t be bought, you can inquire and see if there are any horses that can cultivate the paddy fields. For example, the Jinyijiang horse you mentioned, you can buy more, and the price is higher. Remember , We don''t lose money! "Marin Niubi said coquettishly, and he threw a win in the air ...

 Chapter 1201： Unmanaged Penghu Islands

    The problem of cattle farming is really a difficult problem to solve, especially the cattle farming in tropical and subtropical hot and humid regions, and the cattle on the marina Eastern European grasslands are useless. Because the climate is not adapted.


    The best tropical cow is the zebu in India. But the problem is that India is also a farming country. Although it is not like Daming, it treats cattle as a strategic asset and is strictly controlled by the government. However, it is also a big problem to want to buy cattle in India in large quantities. Because, the Indians themselves have to cultivate land ...


    So, if you want tropical cattle farming, even if you have money, it may not be useful ...


    But Marin remembers that there seem to be many Asian buffaloes in Southeast Asia. Although the breed may not be as good as the zealot, it can also be used as a cattle.


    In particular, Mindoro Island, southwest of Luzon Island in the Philippines, produces a native Philippine Mindoro buffalo. But the problem is that a piece of information that Marin has seen in his previous life shows that malaria is prevalent on Mindoro Island, which is very unsuitable for human habitation. It was not until 1900 that people moved to the island one after another because of improved medical conditions. Around 1900, there were more than 10,000 wild Mindoro buffaloes on Mindoro Island.


    From Taipei to Manila, about 1,000 kilometers, Mindoro Island is not far southwest of Manila, is an island about 144 kilometers long and 96 kilometers wide. By that time, as long as a large number of people are dispatched to the island, they will be able to catch tens of thousands of cattle.


    As for the aggressiveness of the bulls in the Mindoro buffalo, this is easy to handle, as long as the torch is held, it will be enough to scare back. Then, a group of people held the torch and drove the cow into the dug trap.


    The only problem is that when you board Mindoro Island, you are easily infected with malaria. But this may be terrible for others, but it is not a problem here in Marin ...


    ...


    This time, when he bought herbs in Daming, Marin bought hundreds of tons of stinkwort. Although the artemisinin content in Youyang Artemisia annua can not reach more than six thousandths, there are still two thirds.


    Marin asked the blacksmith to create a distillation vessel, and sent people to Fuzhou to purchase a large amount of inferior liquor, and then shipped it back to Keelung. Then, it is used to extract artemisinin from the hundreds of tons of smelly artemisia.


    After being busy for several days, Marin extracted about 600 kilograms of artemisinin from 300 tons of Artemisia. And malaria patients only need to take 1 gram at a time, but only a few grams are needed to recover. 600 kg of artemisinin is almost too much to run out.


    Marin brought 400 kilograms back home, and the rest remained. When you send someone to the uninhabited island of Mindoro to catch wild Mindoro buffalo, you can bring this medicine so that no one will die of malaria.


    Mindoro Island is only about 100 kilometers long and wide, and there are no savages. Moreover, Mindoro buffaloes seem to like to live alone. As long as a brigade is dispatched, the island will be searched in a rug style within a few days. Malin does not seek to catch tens of thousands of buffaloes, as long as it catches five or six thousand, it is enough. After all, if a cow cultivates 100 acres of land, it can cultivate 500,000 to 600,000 acres. Even if Minduluo buffaloes are small, each farmland shrinks to 50 acres, and it can be cultivated for two to three hundred thousand acres, which is definitely enough.


    As for bison disobedient? The bull was really disobedient and castrated. Coupled with the bull nose ring, it can still be lowered. If you ca n��t keep it down, then kill the meat ...


    With thousands of Mindoro buffaloes captured from Mindoro Island, plus farming cattle and southern horses purchased from Daming, there is basically no shortage of farming cattle on the island. Moreover, Marin did not expect to fully develop the island, but just used it as a springboard for exchange and trade with Daming.


    ...


    On this day, Marin is talking to Kong Tai and Zhang Cai about the future arrangements ...


    Marin took out the map of Tai Island in his memory and pointed to it:


    "We mainly concentrated on developing the Taipei Basin and Keelung in the early stage. When it stabilizes here, we will first send troops and horses to occupy this side ..." Marin pointed to the position of Tainan in the future.


    Marin wasn''t trying to develop the Tainan Plain quickly, but was afraid that he wouldn''t take the action or was late, and was picked up cheaply by the Portuguese or the Dutch.


    Although I am currently mainly developing the northern part of Taiwan Island, but a large plain on the southwest coast, I must not be cheap. Therefore, it is necessary to set up a bridgehead on the coast of the Tainan generation, put in flags and declare sovereignty, so as not to let others take advantage of it. Of course, if you wait until the population is sufficient, it is also possible to develop the Tainan Plain.


    "When occupying Tainan, it is inevitable to have contact with the people of the Penghu Inspection Department, and then say hello to the people of the Penghu Water Village ..." Marin continued to command.


    But at this time, Zhang Cai interjected:


    "Princess, Hongwu, the Penghu Inspection Department, was abolished for 17 years because of the sea ban ..."


    "Ah? This is actually the case?" Malin was a little embarrassed.


    Marin has read a lot of articles about his travels in the late Ming Dynasty. There is naturally the presence of the Penghu Inspection Department. I still remember that Daming and the Dutch had a big fight here.


    But in fact, the Penghu Inspection Department was reset in 1563 (aka the 42nd year of Jiajing). Its purpose is to help annihilate pirates and monitor the maritime trade in the southeast. As for now, because the Japanese pirates had not become a major problem as they did in Jiajing, the court naturally did not restore the Penghu Inspection Department.


    Zhang Cai was a clerk from the Ming Dynasty, and he was a minister-level gangster. His words were not nonsense. Moreover, Zhang Cai happens to know the inside story. So Zhang Cai explained to Marin:


    "In the past few years, some local officials from Hu Jian have asked to restore the Penghu Inspection Department, but the court rejected it. The main reason is that the land in the Penghu Islands is too barren to be suitable for growing food. Transported by land ... "


    Marin nodded, he naturally knew the situation of the Penghu Islands.


    As a post-80s, few of them have never heard the children ��s song "Grandma''s Penghu Bay". In the 1990s, when Marin was a child in his last life, this song was almost popular all over the world, and became a repertoire that music teachers love to teach.


    At that time, Marin listened to this song and was very yearning for the beautiful life of Penghu Bay. However, when I grew up, I checked Du Niang and realized that the Penghu Islands are really not a good place ...


    The wind and waves here are high and the land is very barren. Marin remembered that Du Niang said this-the land on the island was barren. The lack of water resources and the strong Shanghai winds are not conducive to the growth of crops. Only sweet potatoes and peanuts can be grown. In the mid-1980s, we successfully planted watermelon, cantaloupe, and loofah, known as "Penghu Three Melons."


    In other words, on the Penghu Islands, only limited crops and fruits of sweet potatoes, peanuts, watermelons, cantaloupes and loofahs can be grown.


    But in the era of the Ming Dynasty, Daming did not have sweet potatoes and peanuts, and never thought of growing vine crops such as watermelon, cantaloupe, and loofah on the island (vine crops grow on the ground and are not afraid of plants blown by the sea breeze. Lodging, too, sweet potatoes, and peanuts fall into the soil after flowering, so they are not afraid of the sea breeze). Therefore, in the eyes of the Ming Dynasty, the Penghu Islands are a rough place where food cannot grow, and naturally there is no interest in development.


    ...


    Marin did not want to develop the Penghu Islands at the beginning. After all, there is too much land available for development on the Taiwan Island, and there is no need to develop the barren Penghu Islands. But when he remembered something, he immediately sweated and made a decision to send troops to Penghu Island ...


    Why did Marin send troops to occupy the Penghu Islands? He was forced to help ...


    Previously, when dividing the territory with the Portuguese, the signing of the treaty of stipulation clearly stated that the Taiwan island, the Ryukyu Islands and the Japanese archipelago belonged to Marin ��s ��sphere of influence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, Marlin missed Penghu The attribution of the archipelago. Because, in Marin''s impression, there should be the famous Penghu Water Village on the Penghu archipelago. Therefore, he did not request that the Penghu archipelago be included in his "sphere of influence."


    In this way, in the case of unclear attribution, the Portuguese are likely to take advantage of the Penghu Islands. It may even learn from oneself, use the Penghu Islands to surrender to Daming, and ask for a toast. Even if it is unsuccessful, you can use the unmanaged Penghu Islands as a smuggling base to smuggle goods from Daming ...


    Therefore, in order not to give the Portuguese the opportunity to drill holes, Marin must send troops to seize the Penghu Islands in advance. When the Portuguese came, Marin insisted that it was a branch of Dongfan Island. In the case of factual occupation, the Portuguese are not easy to start. Unless, they want to tear off their faces and start a full-scale war with Beihai ...


    Therefore, Marin told Zhang Caidao:


    "In addition to developing the Taipei Basin, you have the priority to send people to occupy and develop the Penghu Islands, and to repair the Penghu Water Village on it! Since no one is in charge of the Penghu Islands, then I want it!"


    ...

 Chapter 1202： Get camphor

    The Penghu Islands are an island lacking fresh water. There are no rivers, only small lakes with accumulated water. Because it is right in the "Pacific water vapor shadow area" of the Taiwan island, the Penghu Islands have become a rare and arid area in the southeast coast, and the wind is strong.


    The characteristics of the island are that it is rainy in the eastern coastal area and the eastern part of the northern coastal area, while the western coastal area has less rainfall. For example, the Budai Saltworks on the southwestern coast of Taiwan Island is a well-known shadowed area of ??Pacific water vapor.


    Speaking of which, the Penghu Islands, which are also in the shadow of Pacific island water vapor on Taiwan Island, are also suitable for drying salt. However, Marin does not intend to promote it.


    Because it is really necessary to get salt here, it will be miserable to be learned by the Portuguese. The vast coast of North Africa is more suitable for drying salt. If the Portuguese are doing salt on the coast of North Africa and West Africa, the salt cooking business of Marin will be washed away immediately. Therefore, he would rather not use good techniques, but insist on cooking salt. After all, the cost of cooking salt with coal is much lower than that of firewood, and it can form a cost advantage.


    But because there are no rivers, there is a lack of freshwater ports on the Penghu Islands. In this way, warships docked for a long time in the Penghu water village are easily eroded by the maggots ... Then, how did Daming Mariners solve this problem?


    "Build the bottom of the ship with Tie Limu, the maggots will not bite!" Explained a shipbuilder at Longjiang Bao Shipyard.


    "What?" Marin was dumbfounded. He did not expect that the Ming people solved the problem of maggots so simple and rude. Tielimu, it''s hard wood that is so hard that it can''t even eat the maggots. However, it is used to build the bottom of the ship ... it seems a bit extravagant ...


    Marin did not know that although there were not many Tielimus in this era, they were not small. Because of the excellent characteristics of Tielimu, it was cut down in large quantities and used to build ships and furniture, and even to build city gates. Therefore, Tielimu is also consumed in large quantities. In the later generations, because of the excessive consumption, Tieli wood has been listed as a national second-level protected plant.


    But in this era, Tielimu is not scarce. Even in the Ming Dynasty, there were warships made of full-strength wood, 400 pieces, and the cost was only seven or two hundred silver, which included the cost of craftsmen and other costs. The treasure ship Zheng He sailed to the west was so big, but each ship cost about two thousand two silver.


    According to the shipbuilder of the Longjiang Bao Shipyard rewarded by the Ming court, it would cost only three to four thousand two to build a large ship like Marin''s 500-ton battleship, all made of iron. If only the bottom and side rails are made of iron wood, the cost is only more than two thousand ...


    "Lying trough--" Marin couldn''t help but slurred.


    You must know that his 500-ton battleship costs up to tens of thousands of gold coins in the case of oak. A gold coin is calculated as 1 to 12 gold and silver coins, which is worth 1.14 silver. In other words, the cost of the Marin battleship is as high as 11,400 yuan.


    Even if cheaper American timber is used to build ships in the future, it will be half as cheap. After all, the salaries of European shipbuilders are really high ... and the price of paint and dry oil can''t be saved ...


    However, if the ship is built on the Daming side, all the iron wood is used, and the cost is much lower than that on the European side. Of course, the premise is that you have to use the low-paying Daming shipbuilding craftsmen ...


    According to the current salary calculation, the annual salary of Daming shipbuilding craftsmen is only a few dollars, and the annual salary of top shipbuilding craftsmen is not more than 10 two. The Beihai shipbuilding craftsman, even an apprentice shipbuilding craftsman, has a daily salary of 3 Finney and an annual salary of 21.7. And the annual salary of the experienced shipbuilding craftsman can be more than 40 two ... The salary alone, the difference is several times ...


    Therefore, Marin decided in an instant-also set up a shipyard on the side of Daming, directly importing shipbuilding from Daming, and the cost can be as low as explosive.


    However, according to the craftsmen of Longjiang Bao Shipyard, Daming''s shipbuilding was built in sections, which were built in steps according to watertight compartments. This is not a problem. The problem is that the shipbuilding wood of the Ming Dynasty was mostly cut, and there are very few logs that can be used as keel. Even if there is, it has just been harvested and has not had time to divide. However, the keel of the sea-building ship needs to wait a year or two ... Therefore, the idea that Marin wanted to use European shipbuilding technology to blast the ship on the side of Daming was temporarily defeated, and it was feasible at least two years later. Moreover, it is now necessary to reserve enough material for the keel ...


    In this regard, Marin also felt helpless. He thought about transporting the keel from the Americas, but the keel is tens of meters long, which is not very suitable for ocean shipping. Therefore, the shipyard on the island side can only wait for the keel material on the Daming side to dry enough.


    But in any case, it is necessary to use Tielimu as a side guard. Tielimu sideboard, ordinary iron ball shells are difficult to penetrate. It''s invincible to pack another iron sheet ...


    However, it is said that this time it seems that the number of shipbuilding craftsmen that Da Ming asked the genre to provide to himself is a little too much. Therefore, Marin does not intend to leave these craftsmen here to build ships. After all, they have to wait for the material suitable as a keel to dry out and cannot build a ship for the time being. In other words, it is temporarily impossible to build a Western-style battleship.


    Therefore, Marin intends to take most of the shipbuilding craftsmen to New York to manufacture warships in red oak. As for the island of Taiwan, only two thousand craftsmen are left, divided into two groups, using Daming''s iron wood to build ships. In this way, it will not delay the current ship explosion, but also obtain a fleet of luxury warships made of Tielimu in the future ...


    ...


    Speaking of wood, these days, during the inspection of logging in the Taipei Basin, Marin actually found that there were many camphor trees among the many trees that were cut.


    Camphor wood itself is a good shipbuilding material because it is resistant to seawater corrosion. However, Marin knew that shipbuilding was really not a thing compared to its use in refining camphor balls.


    Because the cedar on Taiwan Island is also an excellent shipbuilding wood. However, only camphor wood can refine camphor ...


    So Marin found a carpenter who knew how to sort the wood. For example, Xiangshan leaves all dried to be used to build ships. The camphor wood that was cut down was all picked out and used to extract camphor ...


    ...


    Why refine camphor? Marin is not to get camphor pills to deworm insects in the closet, but to get smokeless gunpowder ...


    As mentioned earlier (the chapter of being harmonized), smokeless gunpowder requires a passivating agent because it burns too fast. Marin used paraffin wax before, but the paraffin wax passivation effect is general, and camphor is the best passivating agent currently available for Marin.


    Marin did not graduate in chemical engineering, and naturally could not produce phenylenediamine which is more suitable as a passivating agent for smokeless powder. However, camphor is still easy to obtain. It can be said that camphor is the best passivating agent that can be extracted from nature. At the end of the 19th century, in the process of developing smokeless gunpowder, Nobel and other bigwigs invariably chose camphor as a passivating agent for new gunpowder. The French used paraffin wax, which caused problems, and because of the spontaneous combustion of gunpowder, it sank its own warship ...


    Marin is also working on a new type of smokeless gunpowder. Although the output is small, it can also be used to do big things at a critical moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, wooden boats are more vulnerable. If there is an accident with paraffin-added smokeless powder, the wooden warship is dead. Therefore, Marin now dare not easily put paraffin-added smokeless gunpowder on the battleship. The French steel warships of the late 19th century can be sunk, not to mention the flammable wooden ships?


    But smokeless gunpowder is powerful, especially when used as a propellant. Used to bombard enemy ships. Therefore, Marin has long been waiting to replace paraffin with camphor as a deactivator and stabilizer for smokeless gunpowder. Once the stable and powerful smokeless gunpowder was obtained, it was time for Marin to apply them to the naval gun ...


    ...


    Under the command of Marin, the carpenters cut all the cut camphor wood into thin slices. Then, put it in a sealed container and distill with water. The obtained steam is condensed ... and then the crude camphor with white crystals and the liquid camphor oil are obtained ...


    Camphor oil does not matter, and crude camphor is further purified, you can get the military camphor that Marin dreamed of ...


    Camphor is one of Marin''s important goals in occupying the island. After all, later generations of Taiwan Island are known as "the camphor kingdom", and there are so many camphor trees on the island ...

 Chapter 1203： Find out

    In addition to taking advantage of the geographical advantages and Daming''s accidents on the island of Marin''s console island, there is the Jinguashi Super Gold Mine on the island, and camphor, a specialty on the island.


    Needless to say, the trade with Daming and the Jinguashi Gold Mine are extremely profitable. Camphor is the best passivating agent for new gunpowder. Once camphor is put into use, the new gunpowder can really be of practical value. Otherwise, the unstable one alone cannot board the wooden battleship at will. Otherwise, if someone else hasn''t hit you, your ship will be burned by the new gunpowder.


    If camphor is used, the new gunpowder will become safe and then put on the battleship to use ...


    And to fight naval warfare, it is firepower to be king. The new gunpowder is more than three times as powerful as the black gunpowder. If it is used as a propellant for mutual shots at sea, it can knock out the opponent. As long as Marin wins several sea battles, he can become a maritime hegemon and control as many interests as possible.


    In fact, Marin has been planning, and will one day be able to defeat Portugal, the current maritime hegemon, and take his place. After all, Portugal itself is weak, and its national strength is nowhere stronger than that of the North Sea country. Moreover, its army is very scum, and it is not an opponent of the North Sea army.


    However, the Portuguese navy is currently very strong, especially with a large number of warships. Marin is now accumulating strength, intending to fight a decisive battle with Portugal one day at a time to eliminate Portuguese maritime power in one fell swoop. Then, another landing battle was launched to completely maimed Portugal ...


    Waiting for the disability of Portugal, then, the Portuguese native Marin is not interested, but their marine interests, Marin has been greedy for a long time ...


    For example, Ronaldo''s hometown of Madeira Islands is a good shipping transit point. The Azores is also an important transit point to the Americas ... not to mention Africa. At present, the South African gold mining area is the site of the Portuguese. How can we seize the colonial rights of South Africa without breaking Portugal?


    So do n��t underestimate camphor, it ��s Marin ��s important weapon to dominate the ocean ... additives ...


    Malin refined a dozen barrels of camphor powder in one breath and planned to take it back to smokeless gunpowder. At this time, Marin only remembered that he seemed to have an important thing to do on Taiwan Island ...


    ...


    Of course, this matter is not the development of Jinguashi gold mine. Marin wasn''t that silly. Without fully controlling Taiwan Island, he was anxious to develop the Jinguashi Gold Mine and was easily jealous. Therefore, the development of the Jinguashi gold mine can be put aside first. Anyway, the mine is there and won''t run away ...


    Another important thing that Marin wants to do is to look for the first oil field on Taiwan Island and the location of Asia ��s first modern oil well-Chufangkeng ...


    The development history of Chufangkeng is not long. After all, the development of Taiwan Island was only started at the end of the Ming Dynasty. It was only in the mid-to-late 19th century that it was discovered that it could produce oil.


    However, shortly after the pit was discovered, the Yankees technicians were introduced to drill wells with machines, and the first mechanical oil well in Asia was drilled. Moreover, the Chukeng oil well is also the second machine oil well in the world.


    Therefore, the bays of the later generations blow out the sulphur pits in awe, and the local area has become a famous historical attraction-there is no way, Taiwan Island really has no history.


    ...


    Marin had never been to Wanwan in his previous life, but he couldn''t stand the bay and loved to blow it. Especially during the time when Marco Polo was in power, in order to attract mainland tourists, it was very hard to promote various attractions. Although Marin has not been there in his last life, he can see a lot of information on the Internet, so he knows the sulphur pit well and remembers its location.


    Chufangkeng is located on the banks of Houlong Creek in Miaoli County, and Houlongxi is a "Z" shaped river, and Chuhuangkeng is located near a corner of the horizontal line below the "Z" shape. As long as you find the inflection point nearby, you can find out the sulphur pit oil well.


    It is said that Mr. Qiu Gou, who first discovered the oil seedlings, only dug a 3-meter-deep earth pit to produce 40 kg of crude oil per day ...


    Oil can be poured in such shallow earthen wells, proving that this oil field is not difficult to find. Moreover, the name of "out sulphur pit" indicates that there is a smell of sulfur, otherwise, it will not be called "out sulphur pit". In fact, the crude oil has some sulfur smell. Marin estimated that the name of the sulphur pit came like this ... Before leaving Taiwan to return to the country, Marin took a brigade to find the sulphur pit ...


    ...


    However, when he really started to find the sulphur pit, Marin realized that it was not easy ...


    First of all, after finding Marin, Longxi is very troublesome ...


    Because there is no GPS navigation, Marin can only look for luck. In particular, there are many rivers and various "brooks" on the west coast of Taiwan Island. When Marin passed by Hsinchu, he saw many streams entering the sea.


    Marin didn''t know which one was Houlong Creek, so he took people into each stream to explore the way first ...


    Fortunately, Marin remembered the "Z" shape of Houlongxi, so he sent people to take a boat into these rivers to see if it was the "Z" shape Marin said.


    Finally, after failing to explore several rivers, they realized that they finally found Houlongxi. Then, Marin took a large force to the shore, looking southeast along the south bank ...


    Along the way, Marin also encountered two aboriginal villages, and even a fierce conflict broke out. But it does n��t matter much-Kahn can beat them all by himself, not to mention Marin also brought hundreds of elite soldiers ...


    In this way, Marin traced back to the upstream south bank along the river, and finally found the horizontal position under the "Z" shape. Then, I found the oil specifically ...


    ...


    However, even after determining the approximate location, it is still extremely difficult to find the location of the sulphur pit oil well. Because, at this time, near Longxi, there are tall trees everywhere. If you want to find it slowly, you must first clean up these obstructive trees ...


    As a result, Marin had to go back and mobilize a large number of people and strong men. After that, the horizontal south bank below the "Z" shape of Longxi was used for logging ...


    It was easy to cut down the local trees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin dumbfounded-it looks like, after cutting the leaves, no natural oil deposits were found ...


    In desperation, Marin had to take a group of men with good noses, along the south bank of Houlongxi, and began to smell ...


    Isn''t this place called "out of the pit"? That simple, smell the sulfur smell, it should be the location of the oil well. Then, just dig well frantically. Qiu Gou was able to dig a 3-meter pit and began to produce oil. It can be seen that it is not difficult to find the sulphur pit oil well ...


    ...


    These days, Marin has become like a police dog, leaning on the south bank of Houlongxi with a helper and sniffing with his nose ...


    Marin suddenly regretted not bringing a few German shepherd dogs. If there were German shepherd dogs, it would be easy to find the smell of sulfur. Like now, Marin himself must be a police dog ...


    Kung Fu was not disheartened. Just when Marin was about to lose his patience, Marin finally found the oil seedlings at the Houtai Island Oil Mine Exhibition Hall, and let people dig a 4-meter-deep earth well to facilitate oil production. Then, the oil seedlings in the ground really began to slowly seep out the oil ...

 Chapter 1204： "Home advantage"

    After digging up oil, Malinte waited for a day. Then, count the number for 24 hours. To Marin''s disappointment, the oil output of this pit did not reach the daily output of 40 kg produced by Mr. Qiu Gou, but only half, that is, 20 kg per day.


    "It''s too low, it''s all in half!" Marin was dumbfounded. With such a small output, only 600 kg per month. If it is used to refine gasoline, it will be even less, not enough at all.


    "By the way, I almost forgot Zhuojingjing!" Marin snapped his head.


    After finding the sulphur pit, Marin led the team to the sea along Houlong Creek and found the big boat to return to Keelung. However, halfway through, they were actually attacked by local indigenous people.


    While the boat was sailing, a javelin suddenly appeared in the woods along the coast, hitting the soldiers on the boat ...


    Fortunately, Marin was cautious by nature (fear of death), so that the soldiers all wore rhinoceros armor. Moreover, the javelins thrown by the local indigenous people are actually the most primitive ones, that is, the javelins with sharpened heads. Therefore, in the end, the hundreds of people in the Marin belt were bruised by the javelin''s impact, but there were no casualties.


    However, the indigenous attack also angered Marin. After returning to Keelung, Marin arranged for Zhang Cai to send people to Zhuojingjing Town, Shuying County, Shuzhong, to hire people who knew how to dig Zhuojingjing, and purchase local drilling equipment made by Nanzhu. At the same time, Marin mobilized a large number of recruits, and followed the 500 soldiers sent by Marin to Houlongxi to fight the indigenous people ...


    Malin''s troops sent out to attack the local indigenous people was not a whim, but he realized a problem-if he did not sweep the surrounding indigenous people, he would not be stable if he wanted to extract oil from the sulfonate pit.


    Therefore, Marin intends to dispatch a few Panshe villages near the Sulkeng pit and several Panshe villages along the way to the sea all at once to avoid problems in the future.


    You know, although Marin recruited hundreds of militia among the Han immigrants, they did not use it. At least, within a few months, their combat effectiveness will not be greatly improved.


    These novice militia may be used to defend the city, but they are required to sweep the Daukas along the Houlong River on the other side of Miaoli County. Even if you can defeat those Daucus in the future, you may have to wait a year or two later.


    However, Marin hoped that the sulphur pit could produce oil sooner, so that the accumulation would allow him to obtain more oil. Therefore, before leaving, Marin planned to personally lead the team and sweep the area along Houlongxi again.


    ...


    In addition to the 500 elite veterans led by Marin himself, there were also 500 recruits. But the 500 recruits are different from the 500 recruits recruited from the immigrants last time. This time, there are 200 recruits who are 200 rattan soldiers that Li Lai has already formed. Although these 200 rattan soldiers have been training for several months, they have not experienced actual combat. After the last time Marin attacked the Taipei Basin with 500 people, the 500 people benefited greatly. So, this time when Marin sent troops, Li Laizi took the initiative to ask the 200 rattan soldiers he trained to feel the actual combat.


    Then, the remaining 300 recruits are more complicated. Because out of the remaining 300 people, there are actually 200 Aboriginal warriors ...


    Yes, you read that right, those 200 people are Aboriginal ...


    However, these 200 Aboriginal warriors did not mainly come from Fanshe in the Taipei Basin, because Marin could not believe them for the time being. These 200 Aboriginal warriors are mainly from several Fanshe communities near Keelung who have a very good relationship with Kongtai.


    The chiefs of the fan clubs were bluffed by Kong Tai with a solar stove. They respected Kong Tai very much and were willing to cooperate with Kong Tai. Even this time, when Marin sent troops to attack the Taipei Basin, the several fan clubs also sent personnel to act as interpreters.


    Moreover, during the last conquest of the Taipei Basin, Marin discovered a serious problem-his army was not familiar with the local terrain and environment ...


    Fortunately, the young and strong translators sent by the several cooperative Keelung Fans understood the characteristics of the local forest and were able to accurately determine the whereabouts of the locals from the local environment. It can even avoid some traps dug by the locals.


    So Marin gave birth to the idea of ??recruiting a group of Aboriginal soldiers. With these fighters who are good at moving in the woodland, it will be easy to attack the local Fanshe in the future.


    To this end, Marin sent troops this time, specially recruiting 200 young and strong soldiers from those several clubs with very good treatment as a supplementary soldier for this operation. Then, Marin selected 100 young and strong Han people from the early immigrants over Keelung to form a new expeditionary army ...


    ...


    The 200 Aboriginal warriors also lived up to Marin ��s expectations. Under their leadership, Marin ��s army was able to move freely in the complex sub-tropical rainforest of Taiwan Island, and was not lost. Moreover, these indigenous warriors also easily found several local Fanshe villages ...


    The next thing is simple, even though these fan clubs are dead. However, most of the Fanshe villages are bamboo-wood fences, and the building technology is poor. Marin directly let Kahn wear full body plate armor, carrying a big hammer, and smashing the gates of the fence walls, and then the army swarmed in and quickly resolved the battle ...


    The 100 heavy infantry in plate armor that Kahn personally led was completely unsolvable for the aborigines. Their weapons are useless to these fighters, and the sticks of these fighters hit the aborigines, but they hurt a lot ...


    As a result, Marin and his army broke through Houlongshe and other Fanshe, and arrested more than 2,000 aborigines.


    ...


    After seizing more than two thousand Aborigines of the Cass in the nearby communities, Marin thought about it. Instead of imprisoning them in place, he sent them to the mouth of Houlongxi River and shipped them to Tamsui Port.


    Then, Marin ordered that the Aboriginal people of the Ketagalan ethnic group in the developing Taipei Basin be divided into more than two thousand people, and then exchanged with these two thousand people ...


    After that, the more than two thousand Kas Aborigines who were transferred to the Taipei Basin were broken up into the original more than six thousand Kedalan Aborigines ...


    In this way, because they are not locals, these indigenous people who have been exchanged will become very honest. Because they left their home courts and dared not act rashly.


    Marin''s previous life was also a rural person. He knew that the rural people had a problem-they were at the door of the house, but they had their tails outside when they went out ...


    Don''t look at those rural people who carry snake skin bags into the city so honestly and timidly, they look down, because they are not in their homes. If you run these old farmers'' homes to see them. In his hometown, the courage of the rural people has doubled, which is completely different from the fear of shrinking when entering the city. People in your city can bully them in the city, go to their hometown in the country and try your best? Even if it is black, it does not dare to easily go to the village to bully others. Unless you bring a gun in the past, the villagers will come around with agricultural tools such as **** and shovel to work with you. Even the local dogs in the village will enthusiastically assist in the battle ... Switch to a wild country like Northeast or Big Holland. It is estimated that the village All the publicity slogans such as "It is illegal to beat the police" are posted ... Well, Marin had heard the slogans like "It is illegal to rob police cars" in the previous life ...


    Of course, that was before. Since the popular work in the new century, the rural Zhuangding has gone to work in Beishangguang, and there are no more Zhuangdings in the village, only the old and the weak. Unlike in the last century, Zhuang Ding was home in his hometown. If he encountered such a lively fight, everyone would be happy to join in the fun. Many people come over with hoes and shoulder poles. In fact, they do n��t necessarily come to fight. They are purely courageous and courageous. But outsiders do n��t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s scared to pee when I look at the situation ...


    ...


    Marin was right. After swapping the Daokas and Ketagalans for the site, these people were just as honest as they were in the new environment. Moreover, Marin broke them up and reorganized. Without the familiar folks and friends, these people are more life-like with their tails. In this way, Kong Tai and Zhang Cai will be easier to manage ...


    This is like a home advantage in football. Generally, when a team arrives on the road of someone else, they will choose to be a man with their tail in the back and play a defensive counterattack or something. Unless it is a giant, dare to let go and attack on the road. Even the giants will be conservative and cautious when they come to the home of another powerful giant.


    At home, unless they are faced with an invincible opponent, they will multiply their courage and take the initiative to attack. Sometimes, at home, some weak teams can even beat the giants. Under normal circumstances, the giants are upset, and most of them happen on the road.


    For Marin, these aborigines want to break their "home advantage" and send them to "away" life. As a result, these indigenous people will become honest in a long time. After they are familiar with the new environment, Marin''s colonial rule on Taiwan Island has also been stabilized, and I am not afraid that they will make waves ...

 Chapter 1205： Finally back

    After solving the problem of sulphur pits, Marin took the fleet and made a turn to the Penghu Islands, intending to build a water village there. As a result, the fleet rushed there and found a group of pirates entrenched there.


    It turned out that because the Ming Dynasty did not care about the Penghu Islands, it became an unowned land. Some fishermen also fled to the Penghu Islands to settle down because they couldn''t pay the taxes. In addition, because the government no matter where it is, some pirates have also chosen the Penghu Islands as the old nest. After all, there is no official army here to kill them.


    When Marin''s battleship approached the main island of the Penghu Islands, a simple pirate water village was discovered. Not to mention, Marin directly took Kahn and others to attack the water village, broke the small water village with only 36 pirates in one fell swoop, and seized two small pirate ships.


    Then, the Magong Port, the center of the posterity island southwest of Penghu Island, became the location of the new Penghu Water Village on the Penghu Islands.


    Marin simply named the local Magongzhai, after all, he is surnamed Ma. In fact, Magong was originally called Ma Gong, which means Ma Zu''s palace. However, if you call Ma Gong, it doesn''t sound imposing. In addition to his last life and the surname of Han in this life are all surnamed horses, so Marin simply named this place as the later generation''s magong.


    On Penghu Island, in addition to the 36 pirates'' water villages, there is also a small fishing village of more than 300 people. These fishermen were unable to pay taxes in the local area, or borrowed usury loans, and then fled to the Penghu Islands. Then, gathered on the island into a fishing village. After the pirates came here, they were forced to hand over part of the catch to the pirates as "taxation". But because pirates often go to land to loot and bring food and various daily necessities, these fishermen are willing to be ruled by pirates. After all, the Penghu Islands are not suitable for growing food. They usually only eat fish, fish, fish ...


    Marin took people to kill the pirates, and the fishermen were not happy. After all, the pirates also provided them with food and various supplies that were not produced on the Penghu Islands. However, after Marin announced that he would send people to station here and provide them with various living materials, these fishermen were all willing to allegiance to Marin ...


    As for the 36 unlucky pirates who were captured alive, Marin sent all of them to Fuzhou, letting the Ming court dispose of it, and it was considered that Marin had submitted a nomination.


    While sending the pirates, Marin also proposed to the Ming Ting-whether the two sides will jointly build the Penghu Water Village ...


    Marin chose to take Ming Ming together because he didn''t have the confidence to guard the Penghu Islands. After all, Kong Tai has too few manpower to control the huge island. If you put too much energy on guarding the Penghu Islands, it is too bad.


    The Ming Dynasty is different, but they have a solid foundation and can send troops to support Penghu at any time. Historically, after the Dutch 900 colonists occupied the Penghu Water Village, the Ming Dynasty Hu Jian governor Nan Juyi directly dispatched tens of thousands of troops to the island and besieged the city, scaring the Dutch to pee.


    No matter how poor the fighting ability of Daming Marine Division is, the numerical advantage is absolute. Moreover, the combat effectiveness of the Ming Navy sailors is not bad. The Ming army on the southeast coast is worse than the army, and the combat effectiveness of the sailors is okay. With the help of the sailors of the Ming Dynasty, Marin was more confident in guarding the Penghu Islands.


    Moreover, Marin occupied the Penghu Islands, the intention is to avoid the Portuguese seizing. The Penghu Islands themselves are of little value. Therefore, pulling on the Ming Dynasty to guard together can also reduce your burden.


    Therefore, Marin directly asked the Ming court to send sailors to Penghu. The reason is that if the court doesn''t care, it''s easy to become a pirate''s nest ... and this one can impress the Ming court most ...


    ...


    After returning to Keelung, Marin began preparing to return. At this time, Columbus Jr. suddenly led eight 250-class armed merchant ships from Guangzhou to Keelung and joined Marin.


    In fact, Columbus Jr., who took the African route, should have arrived in Daming last winter. But the problem is that when Columbus Jr. called at a small port in India, he was seriously ill and delayed for a long time. In desperation, the fleet had to stay there for a long time.


    So, it wasn''t until Marin was returning, that the fleet of Little Columbus came to join Marin ...


    "Is the body okay?" Marin asked with concern.


    Columbus Jr. is one year younger than Marin, but thinner than Marin. After all, Marin is a knight. Although it is not strong among knights, it is also much stronger than ordinary people. Although Old Columbus was scumbag, he did a lot for Marin. Therefore, for the younger Columbus, Marin still has to be concerned.


    "Dagong Xie cares, my body is all right. When I stopped in Guangzhou, I asked Dr. Hua Xia with the help of Master Skandar and prescribed me a tonic. Now it is fine." Diego Columbus said .


    "Can you return home now?"


    "no problem!"


    "That''s good."


    ...


    Marin came to Daming this time on the Pacific route. But to Europeans, it was said to take the route that bypassed Africa, along with Columbus.


    Therefore, Columbus Jr. is a guise on the bright side, and Marin needs them to cover.


    Suddenly, Marin seemed to remember something and said:


    "By the right, Diego, this time I''m returning, I have an important task for you!"


    "Please ask Grand Duke!" Diego Columbus stood up immediately.


    "This is the case. Our Grenada and Cuba ��s tropical colonies cannot bear ordinary cattle. And I heard that Indian zebu cattle are the most suitable for tropical areas. So, I hope that your fleet will not Bring other goods, in addition to the supplies and fresh water required by the crew, the rest are used to load the Indian tumor cattle. As for the money, I will get you some from the fleet ... "


    Since knowing that the Indian zebu is good, Marin will naturally not miss the opportunity. Little Columbus led eight 250-class armed merchant ships, and hundreds of Indian Zebu could still be loaded.


    At this time, Little Columbus asked:


    "Duke, do you mean the rumen, does the cow have a raised sarcoma at the forefront, similar to the hump?"


    "Yeah, you have been to India and you should have seen it."


    Diego Columbus nodded and said:


    "Yes, Grand Duke, I have not only seen this kind of cow in India, but I have also seen many such cows on a big island in southeastern Africa ..."


    "Africa ... Southeast ... Big Island ... Are you talking about Madagascar?" Marin wondered.


    Diego Columbus shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know what the name of that island is, but that island is very large. Our fleet has docked there and found that there are also many cows on the island, much like the cows in India. And, there are a lot of them ..."


    "A lot? How much?" Marin''s eyes lit up. At the same time, a piece of information deep in his mind jumped out-it seemed that later generations of Madagascar were known as the kingdom of cattle.


    How much cattle are there? It is said that every two people on the island have a cow. The total population of Madagascar in the later generations looks like 24 million, so the number of cattle in Madagascar should be more than 12 million heads ...


    However, the previous life Marin did not know that Madagascar''s cattle are actually zebu ...


    ...


    In fact, Madagascar is different from the African continent. Because Madagascar is in the Indian Ocean, it has dealings with India. Moreover, the Malagasy people are also a mixed-blood descendant of local blacks and Southeast Asian Malays, Indians and Arabs who migrated from the sea. Therefore, the later Malagasy people looked more like dark-skinned Malays and black Indians than pure black Africans.


    As for the cattle on the island, it may be brought by Indian immigrants or Arab immigrants. The Arab immigrants mainly moved in around the 9th century, and it is estimated that cattle were brought in from that era. Now that hundreds of years have passed, it is estimated that there should be a lot of cattle in Madagascar. Even if we do n��t want the horror scale of more than 12 million heads in later generations, there are certainly many.


    Moreover, Marin estimated that these cattle should be mainly distributed in the northern part of the island. Because Arab immigrants arrived on the island from the northern coast.


    ...


    With this in mind, Marin told Diego Colum to preach:


    "In this case, on your return trip, in addition to going to India to purchase a large number of zebu cattle, when you pass Madagascar, send someone to stay on the island and find out how to get the cattle on the island. When I send a boat to Madagascar next time, Procurement of local cattle in large quantities. "


    Little Columbus led his life back, and Marin, after purchasing a large number of finished shipbuilding materials such as tung oil and raw paint, also went north along the Kuroshio and began to return ...


    At this time, it was already the beginning of June in the Gregorian calendar. It happened that the monsoon near Taiwan Island changed from a northerly wind to a southwesterly wind. With the promotion of the Kuroshio, it was just right for going north.


    Historically, the famous Manila galleon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also seems to sail northwards by the southwest monsoon in June every year, arriving in the waters near Japan and heading east.


    In fact, Marin doesn''t have to wait until June to go north. After all, he has a slanted sail on the upper edge, which can be used to wind from all sides. But he handled all kinds of things on Dongfan Island, and also won the Penghu Islands, wasting too much time. Therefore, it was delayed until early June.


    Moreover, he did not dare to drag on. Because, starting from June, the typhoon season has entered the area around Taiwan Island. Fortunately in June, the more winds appear in the background. Therefore, Marin''s return flight is basically like running away.


    But as long as it reaches the waters near Japan, there will be fewer typhoons. Because typhoons mainly pass through the island and reach the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang at most, there are few typhoons that ravaged Japan. But the island of Taiwan may be hit by a typhoon, or it will not be called a typhoon.


    Marin tremblingly led the fleet along the north of the Ryukyu Islands. The reason why he followed the Ryukyu Islands was that the fleet was afraid of the early typhoon. If it does happen, the fleet must be unlucky. If you go along the Ryukyu Islands, there is still a chance to escape to the island ...


    Fortunately, Marin still has a weak protagonist aura. Therefore, he did not encounter an early typhoon along the way and safely reached the Japanese waters. After arriving here, most of the scope of typhoon has basically gone out. Further east, it''s safe ...

 Chapter 1206： ***？

    In the waters of Oyusumi, the reigning country (the princehood) in the most southwestern part of Japan, Marin recharged on the beach and mainly purchased some vegetables. After all, after turning east into the depths of the Pacific, there will be no vegetables to eat. At that time, everyone can only supplement vitamin C by making green tea.


    The lemon tree leaves brought by Marin from the local area have been used up. Fortunately, there is another alternative-green tea. Because the green tea is controlled during processing, the original taste of the tea is well preserved. At the same time, vitamin C has also been retained. Therefore, drinking green tea is similar to drinking lemon leaves.


    However, the content of vitamin C in green tea is not too high. Therefore, Marin also brought a lot of mung beans, and sprouts were eaten during the voyage to supplement enough vitamin C to avoid scurvy.


    In addition, Marin''s fleet also carried shiitake mushrooms. Marin loves to eat mushrooms, so this time he must have brought them back. There are two kinds of shiitake mushrooms that he carries-one is dried mushrooms, which cannot be used for reproduction, and is mainly used for eating.


    There is another kind of mushrooms that are in the process of breeding. Marin bought several pieces of dead wood with shiitake mushrooms directly from the farmers of Daming shiitake mushrooms, and then brought a farmer who can grow shiitake mushrooms to take care of those shiitake mushrooms Withered wood, return with the boat.


    But the fresh mushrooms Marlin on the dead wood will not be eaten. After all, he has to wait for his return to the country to breed further. In this way, he will be able to eat shiitake mushrooms every day in his homeland.


    Fresh shiitake mushrooms are not allowed to be eaten, and mung bean sprouts Marin are not promoted, just eat them by yourself. Mainly, Marin is afraid that the Portuguese will get green bean sprout technology to solve the problem of scurvy in the big navigation. Therefore, Malining allows most sailors to drink more green tea, and is not willing to spread bean sprout cultivation techniques.


    However, the content of vitamin C in mung bean sprouts is limited. Therefore, in the waters near Japan, Marin specially asked the fleet to buy some radishes, green vegetables and other vegetables. At the same time, some sweet potatoes are also on board, which can also supplement vitamin C.


    ...


    In fact, the reason why Marin is docked is that besides purchasing vegetables, he also has the idea of ??spying on Japan''s reality. But Osumi is located at the southernmost tip of Japan, in a remote area, and Marin did not see any flowers.


    Moreover, Gan Fu, the strongest Zongfan force in the local area, is not a fool. When he sees Marin with so many fleets and men and women, he will take the initiative to attack them.


    Marin felt a little bored. Originally, he also wanted to seduce the local samurai warriors to attack them, and then to create diplomatic disputes to make excuses for the future. As a result, the other party was so counseling ...


    ...


    But Marin did not know that the local Zongfan strength Gan Fu also has its own difficulties ...


    Gan Fu''s is the powerful local force at the southernmost tip of the Osumi Peninsula of the Osumi State and is the de facto controller of the Osumi State. However, they are not the decent guardians (princes) of the Osumi country, but are only the controlling family of the southern genus of the Osumi country. The real guardian of Osumi is Shimadzu.


    However, during the period between the end of the 15th century and the beginning of the 16th century, the Shimadzu clan killed each other and had no time for him. Moreover, Shimadzu also controlled the neighboring Satsuma and Japanese vassals of the Osumi kingdom and attacked each other. Therefore, Gan Fu took the opportunity to control most parts of the Osumi country and became the actual controller without a guardianship.


    And Shimadzu obviously will not rush to a vassal state belonging to their family, such as Osumi, to be controlled by outsiders, so the two sides are also constantly at war. In the case of strong enemies outside, Gan Fu''s is not a stump and will not provoke strong enemies. Of course, if Marin has only one small boat, it is very likely to be killed by a boat ...


    ...


    Malin was disappointed, and after completing the vegetable purchase, he took the fleet and left Osumi. But soon after he went to sea, Marin, who was disappointed, encountered something that interested him-he saw two Japanese small early ships (a small military ship in the Japanese Warring States era) chasing another small early ship ...


    What made Marin even more interesting was that through the telescope, Marin found that on the chased small early boat, there were actually a few women ...


    It seems that there are several female warriors dressed in red, guarding a young woman in purple. On the next two small early ships, there is a group of murderous Japanese samurai ...


    Malin was bored, so he decided to watch a good show. He slowed down the fleet, but at the same time took out a musket alert. After all, the Japanese samurai is not so annoying. Except for Kane and other martial arts guards, ordinary Beihai warriors can''t beat the Japanese samurai.


    The woman at the front of the small early boat seemed to see hope after seeing Marin''s fleet, so the commander rowed his oars and approached Marin''s fleet ...


    "Taskom (Japanese, meaning help)!" The woman on the small morning boat shouted.


    Marin was taken aback, why? He remembered the island action movies he watched in later generations ... It seems that when the heroine was chased by the bad guys and forced X, he often shouted like this ... At the same time, he was accompanied by professional phrases such as "ah sell stupid" ...


    Thinking of the past life, Marin sighed and ordered:


    "Let them come, don''t shoot."


    Then, the escaped small early ship approached Marin''s fleet and happened to lean against the ship where Marin was ...


    "Master, dangerous!" Kahn reminded.


    Marin is also aware of this, in order to prevent the possible assassination of the enemy, Marin and Kahn and others have put on full body plate armor. In this way, even if the other party is an assassin, he is not afraid. What''s more, Kahn, who put on the moving house and took the mace, was not afraid of the Japanese samurai.


    ...


    The small early ship that let the escape close to the back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The two small early ships that chased behind seemed to be unwilling, and they followed, but Marin ordered a gunshot warning. However, the other party seemed to ignore it completely, and about fifty or sixty Japanese warriors on both ships spread their claws and wielded samurai swords.


    "Mad, mental retardation!" Marin looked at the Japanese samurai on the two ships with contempt.


    Perhaps, the other party''s martial arts are high and strong, and they are very powerful in the traditional overhand battle. However, in the face of Marlin''s musketeers, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you are also shot down. What''s more, after wearing the plate armor, Kahn and others around him are not afraid of the samurai sword.


    Of course, the group of Japanese warriors didn''t know, and thought they could kill each other as long as they approached the enemy ship and jumped on board. Moreover, it seems that they also took a fancy to Marin''s ship ...


    ...


    "*?" When a group of veiled samurai warriors surrounded the girl in purple clothes on the boat, the moment he saw the girl in purple clothes, Marin was in a trance. Because, he saw that the purple-clothed woman looked too much like a "houseman student tutor" *

 Chapter 1207： Liver Fushuizi and Kelp

    The group of women seemed very scared when they boarded the ship, because they did not expect that the people on the ship were all weird-looking ghosts, very different from the Japanese and the Chinese. Therefore, they are afraid of entering the devil''s den.


    Fortunately, Marin''s "*" subconsciously uses Chinese language, and the girl in purple seems to understand the lead. So, the girl in purple stood up, bowed to Marin, and said in fluent Chinese:


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace, can you speak Chinese?"


    Marin looked at the girl in purple, and froze again-it seems that * also speaks Chinese ...


    But he still reacted and replied:


    "Well, we have just returned from Daming Tribute and are ready to return."


    "Return from the tribute of the Ming Dynasty? Do you come from the far east?"


    "Well, thousands of miles away ..."


    Marin was about to say something else, but the two small early ships that chased the women seemed to be close, and the sound of the wail of the Japanese samurai on the two ships had been heard.


    The woman in Ziyi suddenly changed her complexion and asked for help:


    "This son, please help us, if we fall into the hands of these gangs, we will be dead!"


    "*" If there is a request, why doesn''t Marin agree? After all, when I was an otaku in my previous life, I did receive a lot of "guidance". So Marin ordered:


    "Musketeer, ready to shoot!"


    So, 150 guards and sailors on the ship who knew how to use muskets took out muskets and loaded ammunition one after another ...


    When the two small early ships full of Japanese samurai approached, the first batch of 50 musketeers already held muskets and stood on the side of the ship to aim at each other ...


    Unfortunately, this group of Japanese warriors had never seen a musket. They didn''t know how powerful they were. They continued to approach arrogantly and began to wield grappling hooks. They seemed to plan to jump on board ...


    "Come here and stop!" Marin shouted loudly in Chinese. This was his last warning.


    In this era, the upper class nobles in countries such as Japan and North Korea all learned Chinese and used it as a language for communication between the upper class nobles. Even the official Japanese text is in Chinese. It wasn''t until the "Meiji Restoration" period that Japan planned to learn from the West that it made major changes to the Japanese language, but still retained many Chinese characters.


    Of course, although Chinese characters are used, ordinary people still use Japanese pronunciation to read Chinese characters. Only aristocrats can learn true Chinese reading.


    Therefore, Marin is not surprised that the girl in purple clothes who resembles * speaks Chinese. Moreover, the group of samurai who chased them is also considered a low-rank aristocrat in Japan, and may have some knowledge of Chinese.


    Sure enough, after Marin shouted, some of the Japanese samurai on the two ships were stunned, but this did not prevent them from continuing to plan to board the ship-they already planned to capture the ship, the big ship plus the killing target explained above, Really kill two birds with one stone ...


    ...


    Marin has issued a warning, and the other party still ignored it, so they can only ask them to eat a gun ...


    "Shoot!" Marin ordered loudly in German. Then, there was a loud noise on the side of the ship, and there was a burst of smoke ...


    Several Japanese samurai who took the lead to climb the Marin ship with grappling hooks were shot down on the spot ...


    The dozens of Japanese warriors were stunned-what the hell? Can actually shoot down a powerful samurai ...


    But soon, the fierce warrior recovered. They were not frightened, but yelled to continue to throw the hook and climb ...


    Then, the second row of musketeers stepped forward and continued to shoot, and another seven or eight warriors were shot into the water ...


    After the three-row shooting, there were only a dozen or so Japanese warriors on the two small early ships. Taking advantage of the musketeer''s empty space, several Japanese warriors took the opportunity to jump on board ...


    "Blink away, let me come!" Kahn rushed up with his mace waving ...


    "Booming ..."


    After a violent smash, several Japanese samurai who had been lucky enough to board the ship fell and their lives and death were unknown ...


    Then, the loaded musketeers restarted the three-strike strike and wiped out the remaining Japanese samurai ...


    ...


    After the fight, Marin turned to the girl in purple clothes who looked like *:


    "It''s solved, this girl, under Marin, I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    "Liver Fushuizi!" Ziyi girl saluted.


    "What? Liver and ascites?" Marin froze ... I didn''t ask her what she was sick ...


    "It is Gan Fushuizi, and the slave family comes from Gan Fu''s family in Ganyu County of Osumi." The girl explained.


    "Liver Fu''s ... Liver Fu''s and Liver Fu''s?" Marin vaguely remembered that there was a name called Liver Fu''s and continued in Japan during the Warring States Period, which was the enemy of Shimadzu.


    "Liver pays and continues? I haven''t heard of it. The current head of the liver pay family is Ganfu pays for a long time ..." The girl in purple clothes was a little confused.


    Malinton also immediately responded that the liver and liver continuation were the people in the middle and late period of the Warring States Period, that is, the people in the middle and late period of the Jiajing Dynasty. It is estimated that he has not been born yet.


    But he quickly became confused:


    "Shuizi girl, since your surname is Ganfu, it should be the noble girl of the Osumi country, how could you be chased and killed?"


    Gan Fushuizi said sadly:


    "Ma Jun, Shuizi is not the Ganfu ancestor, but the only daughter of one of the ancestors. The ancestor Ganfu Jianjiu sent a large number of warriors in order to recover the land of the skewered city left by the deceased father of the slave family and strengthen his strength. , Want to chase me down. As long as I die, he can rightly annex the string city ... "


    Marin suddenly realized that it was family fighting ...


    Next, Gan Fushuizi and Marin talked about the forms of Gan Fu''s and Shimadzu''s hegemony in Southern Kyushu. Then Marin learned silently that at present it seems that Shimadzu and Ganfu are fighting inside, otherwise, one party will be able to suppress the other. Because both sides have family clashes, so no one can help anyone. Then, now the battle between the two sides, that is, the rooster pecked each other ...


    This time Ganfu Jianjiu sent about 58 samurai to hunt down Ganfu Shuizi. You know, Ganfu Jianjiu has more than 300 warriors, and the rest are light (calling the militia ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 58 people were killed by Marin at one time, and he must be seriously injured.


    Seeing Marin''s strength, Gan Fushuizi suddenly wrestled with the help of Marin''s power to win home. Although there is no female lord in Japan, if Gan Fushuizi finds a husband, the city of Chuanliang can also be inherited by his husband and heir.


    In fact, Marin is also very interested in helping Gan Fushuizi recapture the fiefs. Even, Marin feels that retrieving a small city is too challenging. For example, pushing Gan Fushuizi to the position of female daimyo. Of course, the female name under her control ...


    However, at this moment, he was not available, and he had no soldiers to help the liver with water. So, Marin told Gan Fushuizi that it was okay to help her recapture the land, but he had to wait for him to return to the country before sending troops to help ...


    Gan Fushuizi had no choice but to decide to follow Marin first. She has nowhere to go now, and if she goes back, she will definitely be killed by Ganfujianjiu. Only following Marin is safe. When she sent someone to carry the materials she carried in her escape on the small early boat she had originally taken, a dark thing caught Malin''s attention ...


    "I''m going, isn''t this kelp?"


    ...

 Chapter 1208： Tokyo is really hot

    This dark surface is covered with a layer of hoarfrost, which is obviously the dried kelp that is commonly found in later generations. It seems that the origin of this thing is Japan ...


    "Ma Jun has good eyesight, this is kelp, and it is also a sea dish that we and our people often eat. It grows in the sea, and even fishermen began to breed this kind of thing. I heard that the envoys sent by Kyoto to the Ming Dynasty tribute The Shanghai belt serves as a tribute. "


    In fact, different liver Fushuizi said that Marin also knew the source of kelp. This stuff, native to Japan and North Korea, is a delicious and very nutritious and healthy food, rich in iodine, algin, mannitol and other beneficial human elements. The best part is that kelp breeding does not require land, only the sea, and does not occupy space. It is said that the kelp of the later generations can harvest seven or eight kilograms of kelp, and the growing period is about six or seven months.


    Of course, that is the technology of later generations. Marlin later generations are not coastal people. They do not know how to grow kelp. They only know that kelp is raised by floating rafts or floats. The Japanese fishermen this year should understand, but the yield per mu is certainly not as exaggerated as that of future generations. But anyway, there should be one or two kilograms per mu. Moreover, there are places in the ocean, and I am not afraid that there is no place for breeding.


    Moreover, Marin actually does not like to eat kelp, only one method of eating kelp-winter melon kelp soup. This soup is delicious and healthy. The seeds of winter melon, Marin, have been purchased from Daming, but there is no kelp. As it happens, this time you can bring some kelp from Japan.


    In fact, Marin attaches importance to kelp because he knows that the earliest monosodium glutamate was extracted from kelp. This is why Marin attaches importance to kelp.


    MSG is only a common seasoning in later generations, and because it is easily changed into a harmful substance after excessive heating, it is considered unhealthy by future generations.


    However, when the predecessor of MSG "Ajinomoto" first appeared, it shocked the world and also brought huge profits to the devil who first discovered MSG. At that time, the people who bought Ajinomoto squeezed the door of the shop.


    Of course, it is not economical to extract MSG from kelp, because 10 kg of kelp can only extract 0.2 g of MSG. In other words, a ton of kelp can only extract 20 grams of MSG.


    The problem is, Marin only knows that MSG can also use two methods of pickling and biological fermentation to extract MSG from food, but neither of these two methods ...


    Therefore, Marin can only use the stupid method of extracting MSG from kelp. Big deal, let fishermen keep more kelp, you can get more MSG.


    Moreover, without mentioning the extraction of MSG, kelp itself is very delicious, and it is a healthy food ...


    Therefore, Marin made up his mind that he must bring the kelp back to the North Sea country for breeding, so that the kelp becomes an important food of the North Sea country and a healthy food ...


    ...


    So, Marin decided to suspend the return trip, looting fishing villages in the coastal areas of Japan, and specifically robbing kelp seedlings and fishermen who can cultivate kelp ...


    To this end, Marin''s fleet began sailing against the Japanese coast. And Marin ordered a group of well-sighted men to constantly use the telescope to observe the passing fishing villages-all fishing villages with kelp breeding rafts at sea, Marin''s fleet will stop and rob. Of course, not to grab money, but to grab kelp seedlings and fishermen who can breed kelp ...


    ...


    In this way, by the time near the Tokyo Bay, Marin''s fleet had looted dozens of villages along the coast and captured 100 fishermen who were good at kelp farming.


    Moreover, in a coastal town, Marin also sent someone to grab a blacksmith who was good at making Japanese swords, so that he could be brought back to help him build Japanese swords. After all, Japanese swords are also good weapons, and can also be regarded as crafts.


    In later generations of Tokyo Bay, outside the current Edo Castle, after looting several small fishing villages nearby, Marin simply stopped in Tokyo Bay and rested for a few days.


    At this time, Tokyo was also called Edo Castle and was controlled by Uesugi of the reigning state Musashi. Moreover, Edo Castle was not the center of the Shogunate at this time, but just a small town by the sea.


    Therefore, despite the ill-gotten behavior of Marin''s looting in Tokyo Bay, the governor of Uesugi''s family, Uesugi Uesugi, was angry, but he was helpless.


    Why? Because although Uesugi has a few thousand soldiers and horses, it belongs to the powerful name. However, those are infantry. Facing Marin playing in the sea, Uesugi had no choice. After all, he had only a few boats in his hand, and he was sent to death. And Marlin was bored, and from time to time warships shelled Edo City, flaunting his power ...


    Shelling Dong Yijing, this is the ideal of Marin''s last life, did not expect this life to be realized. The only flaw is that the people in the city at this time are only the people of Uesugi, the name of the devil Warring States, not the remnants of the later devil *. Even if Edo City was destroyed, there was little sense of accomplishment.


    ...


    Seeing Marin''s fleet flaunting in the Gulf of Tokyo, but the fan Gusugami who is much stronger than the Gan Fu''s squadron is helpless, Gan Fushuizi''s eyes continue to shine.


    "If Ma Jun can send troops to help me ... I will be able to regain the city of Chuanliang, and I will beat the **** to find the teeth ..."


    Not mentioning the process of how Ganfu Shuizi cleans up liver and liver for a long time in YY. On Marin''s side, he only takes off his undershirt and blows the sea breeze on the bow.


    It is now the end of June and the hottest July is coming. Therefore, the weather is still quite hot at this time.


    Moreover, here is Tokyo Bay, Marin feels the hot climate, and suddenly remembered the later hot Tokyo series ......


    Looking back at Gan Fushuizi, who looks like Teacher Cang Yi, Marin swallowed, and his abdomen was a little hot ...


    ...


    At this time, YY''s Gan Fushuizi realized that he must hug Marlin''s thighs in order to succeed. So she came to Marin and bowed deeply, saying:


    "Ma Jun is powerful, and deserves to be a hero. Shuizi asks Ma Jun to help him revenge in the future!"


    "Revenge for you in the future?" Marin froze, turning his attention to the word "future" ...


    Not to blame Malin for wanting to be crooked. For someone else, Marin might not be so crooked. However, in the face of a girl who resembled Teacher Cang Yi, Marin had seen many films of Teacher Cang Yi''s "dedication to art". Even if Gan Fushuizi is wearing clothes, Marin can always imagine the scene after Mr. Cang Yi''s "dedication to art" ... so, he is hard to not be crooked ...


    Seeing Marin''s eyes glowing green, how could Gan Fushuizi not understand what Marin was thinking? After biting his teeth, Gan Fushuizi said:


    "Shuizi understands Ma Jun''s meaning, just that Shuizi is not a water-based Yanghua person. If he gives himself to Ma Jun, can Ma Jun help Shuizi get revenge and give him a place?"


    Marin has already overheated his brain at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How can I think more? So he nodded quickly and said:


    "Naturally willing to help you get revenge, let alone revenge, how about helping you become the family governor of Gan Fu? Well, there is definitely a place. And, I hope our children will become heirs in the future!"


    "Does this really mean?" Heard Fu Shuizi was also surprised when she heard that she could become a female daimyo and a family governor of Gan Fu. You know, in Japan, women have no place.


    "Seriously, I can swear!" Marin already had the idea of ??colonizing Japan, and it was good to have a spokesperson. Therefore, he is not cheating the liver to pay water.


    "Well, I will give myself to Ma Jun!"


    Then, Gan Fushuizi directly took Marin to the captain''s room ...


    (1000 words are omitted below ...)


    For a long time, Marin sighed with relief and said:


    "Tokyo, it''s really hot ..."


    ...

 Chapter 1209： Bullwhip and Wagyu

    After all, Gan Fushuizi is not a Cangyi teacher who has passed the battlefield in the future, but an unmarried girl. Therefore, she is still pink, and her natural bearing capacity is average.


    "The owner (the Japanese woman''s status is low, the ancients directly called her husband as the master), Shuizi is no longer good, please ask the master to pity!" Liver Fushuizi experienced this kind of thing for the first time.


    But Marin hasn''t been addicted, he hasn''t touched a woman since he set out from the homeland, and there was no mess in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, he has been holding back for a long time. Therefore, Marin grieved:


    "I haven''t been addicted yet ..."


    Gan Fushuizi thought for a while, and directly called her four female warriors in red clothes, and instructed in Japanese:


    "Qinzi, chess pieces, books, and paintings, my first calendar of personnel, is unbearable. You are all my personal Wu Ji, and I will also accompany me as a roommate. I am now committed to Ma Jun, now in body Can''t bear it, you should serve my master now! "


    The four red-clothed marquises nodded together and said:


    "Hi!"


    Then, the four people lifted their veils together and undressed ...


    "Hey ... what are you doing?" Marin was taken aback. He didn''t understand what Gan Fushuizi said just now, only to see the four female bodyguards of Gan Fushuizi, "Hi", he began to take off his clothes ... this ... it was too bold ...


    He didn''t know that these precious Japanese women''s close-fitting Wu Ji, like the dowry girl of the ancient Chinese big family, can be used as a room for future husbands.


    After the four red-clothed marquis lifted their veils, they found that they all looked pretty good. Moreover, there is no trace of fat on his body, after all, he practiced martial arts from an early age.


    Seeing the four stripped girls pounce, Marin yelled in shock:


    "No����"


    But after a while, the shouting "don''t" became 4 Wu Ji ...


    After all, these four girls are just little girls, and this is the first time. So, before looking at the four girls who were fierce, I really did it, and I felt a pain ...


    It''s just that they are just servants, they don''t speak Chinese, and shouting "Don''t" naturally becomes "Yamai" ...


    Hearing the familiar lines, again on Tokyo Bay, Marin was excited ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin''s "excitement" comes at a price. In the face of 4 Wu Ji at the same time, even if Marin has a knight''s strong body, he can''t eat it. So, afterwards, he and Gan Fushuizi lay there to recover their strength. Moreover, the waist is sore ...


    Rubbing his sore old waist, Marin complained:


    "Oh, it''s a bit overwhelming. Your 4 Wu Ji, you are in good health. Although you can''t stop shouting ''Yamamai'', the affordability is strong. I''m out of my old waist, and I only smoothed out three, and one more Without smoothing, the old waist can''t stand it ... "


    Gan Fushuizi covered his mouth and smiled, saying:


    "The master is so powerful that he can even balance four girls at a time. As far as Mizuko knows, Japanese men may not even smooth one girl at a time."


    Marin rolled his eyes and said:


    "That''s the first time for you all, the natural bearing capacity is low. If I get used to it later, I can only balance two at most. And, your 4 Wu Ji, your physical fitness is particularly good. Even for the first time, While shouting ''Yamamai'', I still hold on to me ... I''ll be terrified when they become skilled ... "


    "They don''t dare to make it. Only when I''m tired, they dare to serve you on my behalf, otherwise, it''s the passover ..." Gan Fushuizi said lightly. This is the ancient hierarchical system. If the four Wu Ji dared to rush in front of Gan Fushuizi to fight for his sleeping, it is estimated that Gan Fushuizi could kill them directly. Moreover, these Wu Ji, who is equivalent to the dowry girl, can never be pregnant in front of the hostess. Unless the hostess has been infertile, they can take the place of the hostess''s pregnancy first, and then the child is given to the hostess to raise ...


    ...


    Marin didn''t want to manage their internal affairs, but he remembered one thing, so he said to Shuizi:


    "Shuizi, when you do that in the future, don''t shout ''no'' in Chinese, you need to use Japanese, understand? I like to listen to ''Ya Maid'' ... Then, I will let the tailor make some special clothes for you , Use it when doing things ... hey ... "


    Marin remembered the pictures of Mr. Cang Yi wearing various costumes such as nurse costume, teacher costume, stewardess costume, etc. in the film of "dedication to art" in later generations, and could not help being excited again ... However, the pain from the waist told him ����It is best to truce at this time ...


    ...


    While it was okay, Marin drew a map of Japan, and then pointed at the map and said to the liver:


    "Mizuko, when you have a baby in the future, I will arrange for your mother and son to return to Japan, and first capture the Osumi country and let you be the guardian of the Osumi country. You remember that there is a gold mine in the Lingyu County, which is the northernmost part of the Osumi country. It''s a big gold mine. If you develop it well, you can mine a lot of gold ... "


    Gan Fushuizi nodded again and again, Marin had such an arrangement, indicating that she had not been lied to. Therefore, she was very happy.


    Then, Marin pointed to the northwestmost position of Japan''s main island:


    "When you take control of the Osumi Kingdom, I will find a way to send troops and occupy the Izumo Kingdom. There is a big silver mountain at the junction of the Izumo Kingdom and Ishiguni. If we master this, we will not worry about it in the future. It ��s silver ... haha ??... "


    Marlin, sleepy and tired, directly held Gan Fushuizi and fell asleep in the captain''s room. This sleep was the next morning ...


    However, because of playing too crazy yesterday, Marin still had some back pain. No way, Marin had to send Kahn to take people to the shore, deep inland, and attacked the farming village ...


    What are they going to do? Grab the bull and cut the bullwhip ...


    Kahn, who found the bull, and his party, after catching the bull, simply brought it back together with the whole bull. Exactly, Kahn and they haven''t eaten beef in a long time ...


    Then, Marin took Kahn and his party, went to shore and set fire to make a delicious whole cow feast.


    After eating the beef stew, Marin also ate some fried steak ...


    "Huh, it tastes good ... Oh, I almost forgot, this is Wagyu! Top beef cattle breed!"


    Without saying a word, Malin made up his mind to **** Wa Niu ...


    "The most famous wagyu seems to be Omi beef, Matsusaka beef and Kobe beef ... while Omi beef and Kobe beef seem to be in Hyogo prefecture where Kobe city is located ... Matsusaka city seems to be on the edge of Ise Bay ..." Marin Clicked on the abbreviated map of Japan ...


    In the end, he discovered that the Omi beef seems to be in the inland area, while Kobe beef and Matsusaka beef are on the beach ...


    Therefore, Marin ordered the fleet to turn around and leave Tokyo Bay to sail southwest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ First go to the Matsusaka area on the edge of Ise Bay to **** the Matsusaka beef, and then bypass the Kii peninsula and arrive at another one On the side of Kobe, **** the Kobe beef ...


    However, considering the limited number of cattle that the ship could only carry, Marin thought about it and decided to bring more bulls back.


    Because, Marin now has no shortage of cattle. Every year, he can import tens of thousands of cattle from the Crimean Khanate. With a bull, you can breed with many Crimean cows, and get a wagyu with less pure blood. Just like the Australian Wagyu in later generations, it is the breed obtained by inseminating Angus cows and cows with the essence of Wagyu beef.


    Although the quality of this mixed-breed beef may not be as good as the authentic wagyu, it spreads quickly ...


    A cow has a maximum of one litter a year, and even with more wagyu cows, it is difficult to expand the population quickly. But it is different to bring more bulls. A bull can be bred with many cows. Bring more bulls and bred with Crimean cows, you can quickly get a lot of mixed-breed wagyu. Even if the beef quality is worse, it is much better than the original Crimean cattle ...


    The most important thing is that Marin''s fleet can carry a limited number of cattle, and cannot bring too many wagyu cows back. Therefore, bringing more bulls and more mixed wagyu cattle is the best choice, and the speed is fast ...

 Chapter 1210： Purebred Turtle

    Marin''s action of plundering Wagyu was very smooth. He found that the Japanese farmers of this era were very honest, and were robbed of cattle by Marin''s soldiers, and they dared not resist.


    At most, because cattle are the most important property of peasant households, they are very reluctant. Since they did not dare to resist, these timid and cowardly Japanese farmers just hugged the cow legs without letting go, and then cried desperately ... After all, the loss of the cattle was no less than a collapse for the peasant family.


    Marin has always been a person who eats soft but not hard. If these Japanese farmers violently resist, maybe he will be **** suppressed. However, in the face of the pitiful and crying Japanese farmer, Marin couldn''t help it ...


    Moreover, because of their short stature, these generally more than 1.5-meter Japanese farmers cried desperately while holding their cow thighs, so that Marin had the illusion of "self-bullying minors" ...


    This illusion made Marin very uncomfortable, and always felt like a wicked man. So, the soft-hearted Marin decided to give some compensation ...


    In fact, Marin also considered that Japan would colonize and rule Japan in the future.


    But how to compensate these small Japanese farmers? Marin is not happy to give money. Because, his money is basically spent in the Ming Dynasty, not much in his hands. Moreover, thinking of the actions of the descendants of these little devils made Marin not want to compensate too thickly.


    Then, while thinking, Marin took a sip of water and saw the glass he was drinking ...


    "Okay, just use this compensation ..."


    Therefore, every time he grabs a wagyu, Marin will throw a glass of water to compensate. If your own glass is not enough, use the glass of the sailor.


    Then, Marin asked Gan Fushuizi to tell them-these glasses are precious enough to compensate for their cattle ...


    In fact, Marin did not lie. Because the transparent glass produced by the Beihai Kingdom is indeed a treasure in the East, also called Liuli. A glass cup, in ancient China and Japan, selling dozens of silver is definitely not a problem, it is much more expensive than farming cattle.


    But Marin and the sailors could n��t drink without a cup. Then, Marin and the sailors who lost the glass took some ordinary porcelain cups and bowls from the families who were robbed of the cattle as drinking water. Containers ... And these families with cattle are actually middle class in rural Japan, and the poor have no cattle at all. Therefore, there must be porcelain at home ...


    These porcelain cups and porcelain bowls made of celadon or white porcelain are not very valuable in the East Asian Chinese civilization circle. Each piece is usually only a few pennies and a maximum of a dozen articles.


    However, the sailors who grabbed these porcelain cups and bowls were treated as babies and could not put it down ...


    This is the difference between the east and the west-porcelain is not uncommon in the east, and it is a treasure in Europe; similarly, glass is not rare in Europe, but it is a treasure in East Asia ...


    Then, there was a strange win-win situation-after the Japanese farmer who was robbed of the cattle, and then sold the glasses of drinking water from Marin and others, not only the losses were recovered, but the cattle were bought back, and there were still leftovers. Quite a lot.


    The sailors who lost the glass cup and had to grab the porcelain cup of the Japanese farmer''s house also made a profit. These "broken" porcelains, even ordinary cups made of celadon or white porcelain, can be exchanged for gold coins when brought back to Europe. You can buy many glasses ...


    Of course, Marin does not care about the value of these porcelains. Because he had arranged for Zhang Cai to send someone to Jingdezhen to hire a master kiln porcelain master who came home to care for the elderly.


    These master kiln porcelain masters who came home to provide for seniors all have excellent craftsmanship, which is equivalent to the eighth-level and seventh-level workers who retired in later generations. Their children and grandchildren worked for them in the official kiln, and they were idle.


    But Marin knew how powerful these old guys were. In later generations, many factories are willing to re-employ those retired Grade 8 workers. Because, their craftsmanship is top-notch.


    Marin intends to find a group of top retired official kiln porcelain masters from Jingdezhen and other places after locating the Yingge porcelain clay area in the west of the Taipei Basin, and then dig a group of young and strong craftsmen from the folk kiln, and then let those top class Porcelain masters instructed the young and strong craftsmen of folk kilns with poor skills to make ceramics in the Yingge area. Blue and white porcelain is the most basic operation, and in the future, bone porcelain and the like will be engaged. Once successful, the Yingge area will continue to provide a large number of exquisite high-end ceramics for the Beihai country ...


    Therefore, for ordinary celadon and white porcelain on the Japanese side, Marin really disregarded it. However, others are regarded as treasures. It is said that in the late Ming Dynasty, because the Dutch could not obtain the qualification for normal trade with the Ming dynasty, they had to import a large amount of ordinary inferior celadon and white porcelain products without glaze from Japan and Vietnam, posing as Chinese porcelain and shipped back to Europe for sale. expensive����


    ...


    The fact that Malin snatched cattle in Matsusaka and Kobe in the Ise Kingdom finally shocked the local name. However, those big names have no choice. The two sent dozens of warriors each to take hundreds of light battles, and was defeated by Kahn and others sent by Marin. After all, those samurai swords can''t cut the plate armor worn by Kahn and others, but the mace of Kahn and others can easily hurt those samurai.


    For those fierce warriors, Marin did not have any favors. In the future, these warriors are basically the pirates and the people who invaded China fiercely in later generations.


    Therefore, Marin told Kahn not to close, but to see those samurai and ruthlessly ...


    Then, the warriors who came to the war were either killed by mace or severely injured and disabled, and none of them fell. The two big names of Ise and Haruma are also scared to send troops to die ...


    Seeing that no one was messing up, Marin began to pick and pick carefully strong and healthy wagyu.


    However, the capacity of Marin ��s ships is limited. Moreover, the transportation of cattle and horses by ships is very troublesome and requires special barriers. Before Marin brought his horses to Daming and gave all the war horses to the Ming Dynasty, there were only 100 single-barred rooms ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just used to shut down cattle.


    Therefore, Marin eventually took away only the healthiest 100 wagyu. Of these, 70 are bulls and only 30 are cows.


    In this way, Marin ��s intention is to continue to breed pure-bred wagyu with those 30 cows. For those 70 bulls, the task is heavier, because Marin will arrange them to breed with thousands of Crimean cows to get mixed wagyu ...


    Marin remembers that later generations of Australians seem to have used the essence of Wagyu and the mother Angus to produce the same high-quality Australian Wagyu, which is also the world''s top beef. However, it is said that the Australian Wagyu rearing is very abnormal, even if the cows drink red wine, they still have to massage frequently, and treat the cows like the second uncle ...


    Of course, Marin would not take such an extreme approach to serving beef cattle, and the people of this era are not as talkative as later generations. In this era, people can eat even dark food like shit, and they don''t care much about the quality of beef. After all, it''s good to have beef. Even, generally only nobles can eat beef.


    Therefore, it is not bad to make a mixed-breed Japanese beef. How can you pursue high-quality beef? After all, Europeans this year are not Europeans who are arrogant, hypocritical, fussy, and love to compare, but just a group of purebred turtles ...

 Chapter 1211： Found chromite

    In fact, Marin does not despise the Europeans of later generations, especially the Spanish, Portuguese and Italians. You said that the three countries of Britain, France, Germany and Germany were some of the world''s top powers in the last century, and they have their own proud capital. And the Spanish, Italians and Portuguese ...


    In these three countries, the Italians have a little bit of fashion and cars except for the strong point of playing football. The others seem to have nothing to say. But inexplicably, the Spaniards and Portuguese in the later generations were so proud that they always thought the superiors were first-class and looked down on the Chinese. But in fact, these three countries were later listed as "the five stupid pigs", and I don''t know where they come from. They despise others ...


    Among them, the Spaniards really can''t help the wall. Spain has a very high starting point in history, dominating the Americas, and had the opportunity to become a superpower. As a result, the Spaniards have operated the Americas for hundreds of years, which is not as fast as the British farming on the east coast of North America.


    Moreover, in later generations, Latin America dominated by Hispanics does not have a real power, but rather messes up Latin America. The United States, Canada, and Australia, which are dominated by British and German descent, have become so powerful that they have become powerful nations. The Chinese are not bad. China, Hong Kong, Taiwan and Lijiapo are all prosperous regions. But the Hispanics and Portuguese of Latin America that occupy such a rich state can''t make a powerful country.


    Do n��t look at Brazil ��s bluffs, but Brazil has a lot of problems. Many Brazilian football superstars play football in order to change the fate of poverty. Otherwise, you can''t get out of the slum ...


    In fact, this is a worldwide puzzle. To say that black Africans are not smart, maybe some people agree. The Cola Americans are all Hispanic. Whites dominate, but they are still so scum. It is really puzzling.


    Of course, that was the situation in my previous life. In this life, the emergence of Marin and the turning point in the Americas. First of all, Marin intends to allow the Germans to occupy and develop the Americas in the future, and then get some Chinese assistance. In this way, it will not disappoint the rich land and rich resources of the Americas ...


    ...


    As for the future development of Latin America, Marin''s view is that Latin Americans are too swelled to do their business. It''s nice to say it''s passionate and unrestrained. To put it bluntly is just a few blind waves. After all, it is still a cultural issue.


    Just like the African black, Marin does not think that the old black IQ is really stupid, but their culture is stupid. The culture of Lao Hei is that you can never use your brains, and your brains are superfluous ... Therefore, they obviously grow their brains, but don''t like to use them. Over time, it rusted ...


    The same is true for Latin Americans. They are not stupid, but they are used to waves and do not want to think seriously. Therefore, if they have empty fertile land and abundant resources, they will not develop well. Science is not as important as a ball game in Latin America.


    And how did Britain rise? Newton, Watt and other great gods all the way. What about Germany? Gauss, Planck, Roentgen, Kepler, etc. are also very many. Not to mention the United States-you have scientists, come to the United States, Lao Mei welcomes you ...


    China is also, it should be pointed out that China is beginning to take off, and it is inseparable from the college entrance examination recovery. After abandoning the workers, peasants and soldiers college students recommended by the cadres and introducing talents with real talents, Huaxia began to fly like a fan.


    Many so-called "education experts" in later generations can''t stop attacking the college entrance examination system, as if the college entrance examination system is unforgivable. In fact, if there is no college entrance examination system, you will not necessarily be able to go to college if you are talented. Before the college entrance examination resumes, that kind of cadre recommendation system will be reproduced. It doesn''t matter, let''s go away. Talent is useless, the master agreed. Women who want to go to college may have to sleep with ...


    Just like the heroine who took the first photo of Xiaolu, in order to return to the city, she had to betray and sleep with her. If you do not have the college entrance examination, this will become a helpless choice for girls who want to go to college and have no way ...


    ...


    Cough, pull away ...


    Mainly, after snatching the Wagyu, Marin''s fleet began sailing east. Along the way ... the sea, it''s all water ... Marin was bored and had to start thinking wildly, complaining in his heart ...


    Of course, this journey is not lonely, after all, there is Gan Fushuizi and her four Wu Ji accompanied. But Marin is a person who knows how to keep in good health, and will not wave casually. Otherwise, it will die young ...


    So, when it''s okay, Marin can only stand on the bow of the boat, looking at the vast sea, thinking wildly for a while ...


    ...


    Finally, a few months later, the fleet approached the west coast of North America and the waters near California in later generations. Here, there is a cold current going south, called the California cold current. Marin''s fleet happened to follow the California cold current along the coast of the California peninsula in Mexico and head south towards Panama ...


    When sailing near Acapulco, the famous port of Mexico in later generations, Marin''s fleet encountered a storm and had to stay ashore for a few days.


    Marin estimated that it is about 300 kilometers away from Mexico City (now the capital of the Aztec Empire). If Marin is cruel, he can take these 1,000 people to break through Mexico City and **** a lot of gold and silver.


    But Marin finally gave up the plan because he was not prepared enough. At this time, the 10 warships were already full of various goods and seeds obtained from Daming. Even if Marin led the team to break through Mexico City and seized a lot of gold and silver, there was not enough cabin to load ...


    Therefore, Marin had to abandon his plan to attack Mexico City, and continued to go south to Panama City with regret ...


    ...


    In Panama City, Marin disembarked with some cargo, including those wagyu, and then landed to Cologne Bay on the Caribbean Sea before being shipped to New York near North America.


    Especially tung oil, lacquer and copper nails are all urgently needed to be shipped to Long Island, New York. A large amount of red oak wood has been accumulated on Long Island, New York, which has been completely air-dried. Just wait for important shipbuilding materials such as tung oil, lacquer, and copper nails to arrive, and you can burst the ship.


    Today, a huge shipyard with 10 shipbuilding platforms has been built there in Long Island Harbor, New York. Of course, there are not enough skilled shipbuilders in the shipyard. If the craftsmen are in place, and tung oil, lacquer, and copper nails are enough, 10 ships can be built together.


    As it happens, Liu Daxia and other Ming Dynasty officials generously sent a large number of famous shipbuilding craftsmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If a few thousand shipbuilding craftsmen came over, many ships could be built at the same time.


    However, the ministers of the Qing Dynasty in Qing Dynasty adopted a method of providing in batches for confidentiality, and it would take several years to deliver them. Moreover, Marin needs time to send a boat to pick people up to America, so it will take a lot of time.


    However, according to the information before departure to Daming, as long as tung oil (dry oil) is enough, it is still possible to start five ships together. European shipbuilding mainly uses linseed oil, which is also dry oil, and the cost is too high. Therefore, the ship has been unable to mass-produce.


    As for copper nails, Marin now has nickel steel, but nickel steel nails can be used instead of copper nails. Anyway, nickel steel nails are as resistant to seawater corrosion as copper nails ...


    When arriving in the Bay of Cologne and waiting for the cargo and wagyu to be loaded on the ship, there was good news from Cuba-Governor of the Moa of Cuba, after years of exploration, finally found a chromite ...


    Moreover, after repeated verification by Wiltz, the smelted steel proved that it was ferrochromium. Because ferrochrome is not rusty ... Wiltz took a long time to put ferrochrome under high temperature and high humidity environment to verify the corrosion resistance of ferrochrome. Then, I passed Moa to Panama''s boat and brought this news to report to Marin passing by ...

 Chapter 1212： The concept of national unity

    Marin was overjoyed, and with ferrochrome, then stainless steel could come out. Unlike nickel steel and ferrochromium, stainless steel is the steel that really resists seawater corrosion. Although nickel steel and ferrochromium are also very resistant to corrosion, they are only being corroded very slowly, rather than being fully resistant to corrosion.


    And stainless steel with chromium and nickel added at the same time can ignore the corrosion of the seawater to the greatest extent, so that the iron sheet covering the bottom of the ship can be used for a long time.


    But the search for ferrochrome is very difficult, because Marin does not know exactly what ferrochrome looks like. Laterite nickel ore is easy to find. After all, laterite nickel ore is red, very conspicuous and relatively easy to find. The appearance of chromite is not very different from that of ordinary stones, and now prospectors do not know what chromite is. Therefore, it took Wilz several years to find a chromite. After smelting, after a long period of corrosion resistance test, comparing with the performance reference given by Marin, it was determined that it was ferrochromium ...


    However, Cuba''s chromite is relatively small. Like the chromite found by Wiltz, the total amount of ore is only 200,000 tons. Based on the smelted finished product, the content of chromium trioxide is less than 40%. Compared with those large mines with hundreds of millions of tons of ore, this chromite looks unremarkable. However, this is not bad. Because chromite itself is a rare thing. Marin remembers that a document I read in my previous life shows that the reserves of chromite in western Tibet are 4.25 million tons, accounting for 39.4 of the national reserves ... That is to say, the reserves of chromite in China are only more than 10 million tons ... ��


    But this is no wonder, because China is a chromium-deficient country. For example, the half and half barrels are made of 50ba carbon steel because of the lack of special metals such as chromium and nickel. Therefore, the life of the 56 half barrel is only 10,000 rounds. The barrel of the Soviet Union is chrome-plated on the inner tube wall, which greatly improves the corrosion resistance of the refractory. The life of the AK barrel can actually reach 100,000 rounds.


    Moreover, the distribution of chromium reserves around the world is extremely uneven. Among them, the vast majority (approximately 72%) of chromium ore is in the Republic of South Africa. Then, Zimbabwe also accounted for 12%. The former Soviet Union''s Kazakhstan station reached 5%, Turkey accounted for 0.9%, and China''s ranking was not high ... Moreover, only 0.9% of Turkey is an important source of China''s ferrochromium imports. Otherwise, China will not eagerly win over Turkey, and also sell red flag missiles to each other. You know, Turkey is a member of NATO ...


    Similar to chrome ore resources, the distribution of nickel ore is also very uneven. For example, later generations report that 81 million tons of nickel resources in the world, Australia accounts for 19 million tons, and the French colony of New Caledonia is 12 million tons (this is also an important reason for France ��s unwillingness to let this land die. The earliest armor of the Harvey at the end of the 19th century was obtained by Americans carburizing French nickel steel), Brazil 9.1 million tons, Russia 7.9 million tons, Cuba 5.5 million tons ... The remaining countries are only Fragmented ... Huaxia is so big, nickel resources account for less than 4% of the world ...


    ...


    As the history and geography of the previous life, Marin knew that chromite is mainly distributed in the interior of South Africa. However, there is currently the Portuguese territory. Without sufficient assurance, Marin did not intend to take it now. Wait until the time is ripe, and then seize it together with the South African gold mine. Anyway, the chromite in South Africa and the current situation are in the northern inland area, so it is convenient to work together.


    But first of all, Marin doesn''t quite remember what chromite looks like, just remember that it looks like it''s gray, just like ordinary stones. He didn''t graduate in prospecting, and he didn''t really know the difference between stones. Marlin can only be determined with such bright colors as laterite nickel ore.


    As a result, the Governor of Wiltz, a prospecting engineer, spent several years traveling through various areas near Moa and climbing a lot of mountains before finally finding this reserve is not large, but it can not be counted as small ferrochrome Mine ...


    Moreover, the most important meaning of finding this chromite is-looking for chromite in the future, just take this chromite ore and compare it, it is countless times simpler. Unlike the first time to find this kind of mine, Wiltz had no reference. It took a few years to find it ... it was really Marlin who moved his mouth and Wiltz ran his leg ...


    However, Marin does not need much stainless steel. The main thing is to wrap the bottom of the warship. The thin iron sheet is used, and the amount is very limited. At most, make some weapons or decorations. After all, it is not an industrial age, and metal consumption is very limited.


    Therefore, this small chromite with a reserve of 200,000 tons is definitely enough for Marin to splurge, even if he uses stainless steel for his guns.


    As for the future, Marin has already arranged for it-South Africa, the world''s largest chromite and gold country, must be included in the colonial system. Cuba is also inevitable, because there are many nickel mines in Cuba. As long as there are Cuba and South Africa, stainless steel can be made vigorously in the future. In addition, South Africa''s gold reserves are also very large and must be held in their hands.


    You know, the South Africa of the later generations messed up the country after the black people took power, but they could join the "BRICS" team and join the bosses and other gangsters. Do they rely on amazing reserves of gold? Moreover, other countries in the BRICS countries are only called "BRICS countries" because of the initials of the country name, while South Africa is an authentic "BRICS country" because others have gold ...


    God knows why the British gave up South Africa, even if the old and the United States forced to abandon the colony, they should not throw away such a high-quality colony in South Africa. Like France, it depends on refusing to give up New Caledonia, and clearly understands the strategic value of New Caledonia ��s nickel deposits.


    However, this matter is also the first thing the UK did wrong, and did not pay attention to population issues. The vast majority of South Africa is still old, how can it be willing to let Britain rule? Unlike Australia and Canada, because they are basically British, they later became British horses and younger brothers, and the head of state is still the Queen of England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, after all, if you want to occupy a colony completely, you still have to Take control of that place by yourself. As for why the United States is independent, it is that the population composition of the United States is different from Australia and Canada. Although the United States was first developed by the British, but later introduced too many immigrants from various countries, such as German, French, Hispanic, and many Irish. Even more, the number of Germans exceeds that of British. Therefore, the people there certainly don''t have a cold for the overlord, Britain. Unlike Australia, New Zealand, and Canada, which are dominated by British people, independence is not completely independent, and the king must be the head of state ...


    With lessons from previous lives, Marin will certainly not make the British mistake again. In the future, in the core areas of his colonies (such as North America, South Africa, Cuba, etc.), it is necessary to ensure the absolute superiority of the Germans and the English, to avoid inconsistency and rebellion caused by mixing with the descendants of other countries.


    Just like South Africa, there will certainly not be more than 50 million people, as many as several million people, as in future generations. Marin intends to drive away all locals and drive towards Mozambique or Botswana. Or, catch some immigrants to Japan and lower the level of Japanese civilization. When Japan is "blackened", there will be no threats in the future ...


    All in all, a core area like South Africa must ensure the singularity of the future population composition and ethnicity. Only if you are yourself, will you not centrifuge ...

 Chapter 1213： tobacco

    Thinking that he would emigrate a large number of South African black buddies to Japan in the future, Marin could not help but want to laugh. In the future, Japan will probably become a sports powerhouse. After all, although the old men do not like to use their brains, their bodies are really good. What kind of sprint and marathon is the old black master. In the NBA too, Quan Te is all muscle old American black ... But this is good, at least, these old blacks can raise the average height of the Japanese. Marin was very excited when he thought of the old black running on the streets of Japan in the future. Will a blackened Japan rise to become a technological powerhouse in the future? After all, black guys don''t like to use their brains ...


    But Marin was destined not to see that day, even his son Caesar. This is because it can only be achieved with hundreds of years of continuous influence.


    Marin has drawn up a preliminary plan-large-scale immigration to Laohe, South Africa, to Japan. First settled in Shijian Yinshan. Then, spread to other places. If you control the Emperor Tianyi in Kyoto, you will find a way to force the Emperor Tianyi to marry a black girl and blacken the descendants of the Emperor Tianyi ... When the future Emperor Tianyi becomes black, you should not be able to get out of Meiji Was the reformist like the emperor? After all, the black guys don''t like brains ...


    Then, Marin introduced football and basketball to Japan, so that the blackened Japanese could actively engage in sports. Even if they won the World Cup every year, as long as they do not engage in technology, they will still be slain ...


    ����


    After a few days of trimming in Panama. Marin left the Port of Cologne. After all, Panama is not a good place. There are a lot of poisonous mosquitoes and poisonous insects. If you are not careful, you will get malaria. Of course, Marin is not afraid of malaria because he has artemisinin. However, if he had other tropical diseases such as yellow fever, he would be blind. Therefore, it is reasonable to leave quickly.


    Marin raised a total of four 250-class armed merchant ships to form a new fleet of ships, left the port of Cologne, Panama, and then sailed north, showing that it reached a port in Cancun, a descendant of the Yucatan Peninsula in Mexico, and even landed Traded with locals.


    In Cancun, Marin''s saber was valued by the rich merchants of the Aztec Empire. In order to get the steel knife worn by Marin, the Aztec merchant directly took out the same weight of gold. To buy with Marin.


    Marin slobbered at first sight-what a special trench ...


    But he didn''t sell his own knife. After all, his knife was a real sword. Although it was inconspicuous, it was a sword made by Uz steel. Even if the other party has equal weight of gold as a premium, the treasure knife itself is very rare.


    Therefore, Marin asked a group of steel knives to be replaced by the guards from the ship to deal with the Aztec empire. As a result, 20 imitation 65-style sabers were exchanged for 40 kg of gold sand, and Malin was broken-this is equivalent to 11,200 gold coins ...


    But the wealthy merchants of the Aztec Empire did not suffer, why? Because the Aztec Empire also lacks metal. You know, the Aztec empire does not have iron tools. The soldiers used the obsidian weapon, which is the stone tool. The steel knives that Marin sold him, although they were replaced by the guards, they were all high-quality steel knives, which are considered excellent in this world. In the Aztec empire that lacks metal weapons, this is definitely a golden sword.


    Marin did n��t know that the Aztec merchant brought the 20 steel knives to Mexico City and dedicated them to the Emperor Montezuma II of the Aztec Empire. Then, he changed to a city owner Dangdang ...


    Of course, later this guy''s city was also attacked by Marin''s colonial army. However, he first gave the 20 steel knives of Montezuma II, and later caused some trouble to Marin''s colonial army-some colonial army soldiers died under those steel knives ...


    ����


    In addition to this transaction, Marin also saw many commodities at the Cancun market, such as gold and silver, gems, feathers, cotton cloth, slaves, poultry, fruits, cooked food, wood, tobacco, etc.


    Among them, the quality of cotton cloth is poor. After all, the textile technology of the Aztec empire is relatively primitive, and the cotton cloth spun out is natural. And Marin brought back several cotton weaving machines that were said to have been handed down by Huang Daopo from Daming Songjiang. The cloth weaved is much better than the local cloth. However, the quality of Mexican upland cotton is better than that of Daming Asian cotton, and the cotton velvet is longer and more suitable for textiles.


    After seeing the tobacco leaves everywhere in the market, Marin was a bit greedy. So, he bought a large pack of tobacco, and then, he found paper and made a simple cigarette himself, smoking it happily ...


    The sailors looked at their eyes, but Marin did not give them. It''s not Marin stingy, but smoking is really not popular in sailors. Because there is smoke and fire, and ships of this age are made of wood. It is dangerous to smoke on a wooden boat. If the sailors drank too much and smoked, they might burn the boat. Therefore, Marin firmly refused to smoke the sailors, avoiding them from developing such a habit.


    Ma Lin''s last life saw the accident that Daddy Ma smoked and burned his clothes after getting drunk. Therefore, he did not dare to expose the sailors to smoking. Sailors love to drink alcohol and mix with tobacco. That is the rhythm of burning wooden boats in minutes ...


    Therefore, after Marin smoked a cigarette, he set the "no smoking area on board" rule. Then, he got out of the boat and squatted on the beach to smoke, after all, he should lead by example ...


    ����


    To be honest, Marin actually did not like smoking in his last life. However, there are too many people smoking in society. When you come out and mix, you have to follow the guys to draw one or two. Therefore, he also smokes, just not addicted. After all, he is not blind, and the cigarette case reads "Smoking is harmful to health".


    However, one thing Marin had to admit, that is-there are many men who love smoking in the world ...


    In his last life, Marin had read a report that the number of Chinese smokers was 350 million, which is more than the population of the United States. As for the whole world, there are more than one billion smokers ...


    Marin doesn''t like tobacco, but he also knows that China''s tobacco tax exceeds one trillion a year, which is very scary. Therefore, although he does not like tobacco, which is harmful to health, he will not have trouble with money.


    For example, China''s later generations, because tobacco taxes reached trillions, so the country knows that smoking is harmful to health, but still let the people smoke. After all, that''s trillions of taxes ...


    Moreover, it is said that tobacco was very popular in Europe as soon as it came out. After being introduced to China, rural old men like to smoke drought ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tobacco, don''t worry about selling it. Although harmful, Cote is very profitable ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to promote tobacco. Nothing else, just for fiscal revenue. Moreover, Marin believes that even if he does not promote it, tobacco will spread to Europe later. Therefore, it is better for him to promote it. At the same time, it also controls the tobacco supply channel. Like a tobacco company in the later generations, what a better company ...


    to this end. Marin returned to the Cancun market and bought a lot of tobacco seeds. Then, he boarded the boat and left Cancun for Havana, Cuba.


    After arriving in Havana. Marin threw two bags of seeds to Tara and instructed:


    "This is tea seeds, this is tobacco seeds. The tea seeds are planted on the hillside of Chaoyang, the tobacco seeds are planted on the flat ground, and the drainage is good ..."


    Tara froze for a moment, then looked at the tobacco leaf road brought back by Marin:


    "Master. There is tobacco locally in Cuba, why use Mexican tobacco?"


    Malton suddenly patted his head, he almost forgot, Cuban cigars in the later generations are world famous cigarettes, and they are all used for special purposes. So, he took the Mexican tobacco seeds, and it was really an axe. Therefore, he collected the tobacco seeds and planned to take them to the North American continent for planting. For Cuban local tobacco, Marin instructed Talado to collect local tobacco seeds and conduct professional cultivation to provide high-quality tobacco leaves ...


    "Trillions of tobacco tax, I''m coming!" Marin is extremely optimistic about the prospects of tobacco ...

 Chapter 1214： Precious wood

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    In addition to tea and tobacco, Marin also left Tara with a batch of banana seedlings and coconuts purchased from Daming to arrange for planting in the colony of Havana. Marin made the banana seedlings purchased in Guangzhou different from the previous banana seedlings purchased in India. I bought banana seeds in India, and the banana seedlings I bought in Guangzhou are bananas with degraded seeds, which are more suitable for consumption. The coconut seeds are naturally the big coconut itself (there are small holes in the coconut where the coconut sprouts). In short, Marin regarded the Havana colony as a multi-variety plantation park. After arranging Havana''s affairs, Marin led the fleet to leave Havana Bay and continue eastward to Moa.


    The environment on Moa is not very good. Compared with the beautiful mountains and rivers in Havana, Moa is more like an industrial town. There are fireworks everywhere and the streets are blackened.


    Wiltz was originally a prospecting engineer, so he built the small town of Moa into a craftsman base. On the edge of the town, there is a large beneficiation plant that specializes in washing laterite nickel ore. Fortunately, Marin was afraid to anger the local indigenous people, and moved the step of calcining nickel sulfide to the big island of Inagua outside the main island of Cuba. Otherwise, the foul-smelling sulfur dioxide gas emitted during the calcination of nickel sulfide will surely stab them with a spear of local indigenous gas.


    Fortunately, Marin thought about it and put this heavy-pollution processing step on the big island of Inagua, which didn''t have people, so as not to cause disputes.


    But after the discovery of chromite, Wiltz built several blacksmith shops in the town to smelt and forge ferrochrome, which made the town a bit sullen.


    At the same time, in the prospecting process of the previous years, Wiltz also discovered several small ordinary iron ores and a small copper mine. Therefore, the small town of Moa has become a metallurgical center.


    What makes Marin feel extravagant is that Wiltz smelted ferrochromium, ordinary iron and copper in Moa City, actually using charcoal. On the edge of the forest outside Moa, there is a large charcoal-fired workshop. The charcoal used in this large workshop is actually a variety of good wood produced in the local forest. When Marin went to inspect, he saw a lot of mahogany wood that was cut down aside casually, even sandalwood ...


    Marin jumped upright:


    "Such a precious wood, you actually used it to burn charcoal?"


    Wiltz froze for a moment:


    "Very expensive? I don''t know ... And, I think there are many in the forest ..."


    Well, Wiltz is a miner, do n��t expect him to know what precious wood is across the border ...


    So Marin left a few people from the shipbuilding craftsmen who were going to New York to identify the wood. The few shipbuilders left by Marin are all from Hu Jian, not from Nanjing Longjiang Bao Shipyard. These craftsmen are also southerners, and they are still adapted to the Cuban climate. Moreover, because of their rich experience in shipbuilding, they can use their experience to distinguish the quality of wood. In this way, I don''t have to worry about Wiltz, a layman, wasting precious wood.


    Just like the sandalwood that is thrown everywhere on the ground, the core (sandalwood) is peeled off and shipped to Daming, which is worth 055 to 0.56 two silver a catty, which is half a gold coin. The sandalwood of a whole plant of sandalwood trees is shipped to Daming and can be exchanged for a gold coin.


    Marin is worried about how to eliminate the trade deficit with Daming. The sandalwood trees on the ground gave Marin a great inspiration-these trees are used as firewood here, but when they are shipped to Daming who likes sandalwood, they can exchange money!


    I remember that in my last life, Marin had seen a piece of news-the mountain people in Myanmar actually used precious redwood as firewood for cooking, and burned millions of dollars of wood in one meal ...


    In the past, Marin always felt that selling perfume was a bit of a single variety. Now, Wiltz has given him a direction-selling wood ...


    Sandalwood trees are not popular in Europe. Only Chinese people like sandalwood because they like the smell of sandalwood, and Buddhist culture likes to use sandalwood car beads to make utensils, so sandalwood is very expensive in China.


    Honolulu, Hawaii, is the famous sandalwood production area. Moreover, sandalwood produced in Hawaii at that time was shipped to the Qing Dynasty for sale. Because, only Chinese people are rare sandalwood. Since China has a large population, the sandalwood market is huge.


    In fact, because of the large population, Daming''s land utilization rate is very high, and precious wood has long been cut down. At least, there is no precious wood in the Central Plains.


    Ma Lin remembered that during the Jiajing Dynasty, when Jiajing wanted to build a palace, Yan Shifan, who was a servant of the Hube Ministry, said that many valuable timbers would be cut down in the south and transported to the capital, which was costly. Yan Shifan also made a fortune by repairing the palace in Jiajing.


    If you sell other timber to Daming, transportation may be difficult. However, selling sandalwood is relatively easy. Because sandalwood is not much. After peeling off the core, it is less bulky, and it is easy to ship and transport. In addition, South American rosewood and other precious mahogany ballasts can also be brought to Daming, so that the trade deficit can be smoothed out as much as possible. The best part is that there is no cost for these precious woods, as long as you take people to the Cuban forest to see the cut. Of course, there must be someone who knows precious wood.


    Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that there were also many valuable timbers to be cut down in the Havana colony. Moreover, in order to build the Havana colony into a plantation base, more trees were cut down there. Therefore, the Havana colony needs more expert knowledge of wood, leaving valuable wood so that it can be pulled to the Ming Dynasty to change silk and porcelain.


    So, Marin asked Wiltz to dispatch a 250-class armed merchant ship exclusive to Moa and carried several shipbuilders who were good at discerning wood to Havana to help Tara choose precious wood, so as not to burn them as firewood .


    In order to obtain enough cultivated land in Havana, it can be said that a large area of ??deforestation, a large amount of wood is used to build houses, even when the firewood is burned.


    Therefore, Marin gave Tara an order that the wood felled in the future should be "palm" to several Mingming shipbuilding craftsmen to see if it was a precious wood. And precious woods such as sandalwood, even if someone has already used it to build a house, they have to pick it down and use it for trade in the future. Anyway, there is so much other wood in the forest, there is no need to waste sandalwood to build a house.


    Moreover, in the future, all sandalwood in Cuba will be owned by Marin, and no private possession is allowed. Those few Mingming shipbuilding craftsmen will also teach a group of people to learn to distinguish sandalwood. Then, they will look for sandalwood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to collect and ship to Daming for trade.


    Even, Marin hit the idea on the Hawaiian Islands. There is a Honolulu on Oahu. The reason why Honolulu is called Honolulu is because when people first came here, they found tens of thousands of sandalwood trees ......


    Tens of thousands of sandalwood trees ... Marin''s eyes are all gold coins ...


    For these gold coins, Marin also planned to send a fleet to find Oahu, and then cut down sandalwood to be shipped to Daming Trade. Moreover, Honolulu is too famous, and the Pearl Harbor incident, etc., has a great influence ... Marlin recalled that he actually turned out the latitude and longitude of Honolulu from the depths of memory-21 degrees north latitude, 158 degrees west longitude ...


    This is all right, Marin only needs to send a boat to find Honolulu according to the coordinates. Then, take the logging team to cut the tree, and then peel off the sandalwood in the core, and transport it to Daming to exchange money and goods ...


    Of course, in addition to sandalwood, other kinds of precious wood can also be used to exchange money for Daming. For example, South American rosewood, mahogany, etc., can be used for trading.


    And these things can be seen everywhere in the Cuban virgin forest. It is not too cost-effective to fill the trade deficit ...

 Chapter 1215： Return home secretly

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    I don''t know why, there are much more precious woods in tropical regions than in temperate regions. Probably, there is no cold winter in the tropics, and it is suitable for the growth of trees all year round, so that the trees grow better.


    Marin suddenly remembered-it seems that Grenada and Panama are also tropical rainforest areas, and some are also wood. Among them, there should be a lot of precious wood?


    However, now that there is not enough manpower, he can only wait for the Cuban shipbuilding craftsmen to bring a few apprentices to Grenada and Panama to distinguish the expensive wood. However, too many poisonous insects and mosquitoes in the tropical rainforest of Panama are dangerous. It''s Grenada, which has no poisonous mosquitoes and beasts, and no beasts. It is a safe tropical island.


    After arranging the collection of precious woods, Marin left Moa north with four ships, along the east coast of North America, and arrived in Savannah, a subtropical region.


    Korwok brought hundreds of Cossacks to greet Marin and invited Marin into the newly built city of Savannah. Then, Marin listened to Korwock''s work report.


    By listening to Korwock''s report, Marin learned that in the past two years, with the arrival of the 500 Cossacks, in addition to the Savannah steppe, the Cossacks have also slashed a large territory. According to Kovak ��s estimate, the area under the control of the Savannah colony may now reach six or seven thousand square kilometers.


    It''s just that because the surrounding Savannah Grassland is full of lush primary forest, it is not conducive to the Cossack cavalry. Therefore, they now only control thousands of square kilometers of land. If it were all grasslands, it would be enough to lay tens of thousands of square kilometers in the past two years.


    In the past two years, Korwock took thousands of immigrants and desperately cut trees. However, he only developed more than 1,000 square kilometers of vacant land for planting various crops, as well as oil trees, lacquer trees and bamboos arranged by Marin. And Mexican upland cotton. Of course, the rice and winter wheat obtained from Daming are also indispensable.


    Marin went to inspect the cultivation bases of oil tung tree, sumac and bamboo. The tung tree and the sumac are still growing and there is no good or bad. After all, it takes several years for these two trees to mature and produce steadily. Moso bamboo is terrible. Moso bamboo grows quickly and its roots grow quickly after raining in spring, producing many new bamboo shoots. Now, outside the city of Savannah, a large area of ??bamboo forest has appeared, but these bamboos are very short. But Marin knew that the bamboo was "getting ready". As soon as the time is right, the Phyllostachys pubescens will swiftly rise into a tall plant.


    Marin was very happy, but he also did not forget to urge Korwock to send someone to carefully transplant the young bamboo plants to other places, and let him expand everywhere, and the more he wanted, the better.


    In addition to Phyllostachys pubescens, Kovac also reported on Savannah''s agricultural situation. However, Savannah''s agriculture is a bit biased. Like the rice brought from Daming, it was not well planted in Savannah.


    It is not that Savannah is not suitable for growing rice, but that the thousands of white immigrants here are not used to growing rice, especially dare not to go barefoot.


    Therefore, in desperation, Kworker simply planted two seasons of wheat in Savannah-one season of winter wheat, one season of spring wheat, and wheat ...


    But this does not affect the cultivation of Mexican upland cotton. After all, cotton is not cultivated in paddy fields, and those European immigrants are still used to it.


    Marin came to the warehouse and saw a lot of wheat and cotton accumulated in the warehouse. However, because Marin was absent in the past two years, the Savannah colony did not know how to handle these wheat and cotton. After all, Marin once said that food is not allowed to be sold casually.


    Seeing the wheat in the warehouse, Marin didn''t care. But seeing the cotton, Marin was very happy. It happened that Malin brought several cotton spinning wheels from Songjiang Prefecture, supposedly invented by Huang Daopo, and there was a craftsman who knew how to build spinning wheels. So Marin asked the craftsman to bring a spinning wheel to teach the local women to start spinning and weaving with the spinning wheel of Huang Daopo. In addition, this craftsman also knows how to play cotton to make quilts.


    The excited Marin asked the craftsman to help himself with a few quilts by bow, and he also made some highly imitated military coats by using a quilt-like technique. Of course, it is not a green labor insurance coat, but an ordinary gray cloth military coat. After all, green dyes are also very expensive in this era, it is better to get the most common gray cloth. The white cloth was a little bit dirty, and the gray cloth coat looked gray.


    When playing cotton, artisan Lao Song couldn''t help but sigh-the cotton batting produced here is very long, soft and smooth, belongs to the top cotton, he has never seen such high-quality cotton.


    Malin Xin said, isn''t it? This is authentic Mexican upland cotton, which is much better than the Asian cotton that Daming now grows. In the future, China will grow cotton, and basically grow upland cotton. As for the high-quality long-fiber long-staple cotton (that is, sea island cotton), it is difficult to popularize because of the high growth environment requirements.


    ...


    Seeing that the development of Savannah is not bad, Marin said nothing, and left the old craftsman Song, who was responsible for guiding the local women to learn to use the spinning wheel of the Huang Daopo, and was responsible for building a new cotton spinning wheel.


    But Malin was a bit dissatisfied with Kowok''s planting of two seasons of wheat. As a result, Marin asked Korwock that winter wheat still insists on planting. However, in summer, soybeans or peanuts are changed to obtain enough vegetable oil.


    After all, it''s not enough for people to eat rice noodles. They also need a lot of oil and water. The reason why ancient people love big fat meat is because of lack of oil and water. Therefore, a lot of soybean oil or peanut oil can be obtained by planting soybeans or peanuts in summer. Moreover, planting soybeans can fix the nitrogen to cultivate land, making the land more fat when planting winter wheat.


    To this end, Kovokte sent a dedicated vessel for Savannah to follow Marin''s fleet northward to New York to obtain soybean seeds. After all, Marin only grows soybeans in New York and Cuba. But the Cuban side is very small and wants enough seeds to come to New York.


    ...


    In New York, Marin is also very pleased with the development here. New York''s specialties are wheat and soybeans, so it goes without saying. And Albert, because he loves to eat apples, actually brought a lot of apple seeds from the local area and planted them in New York.


    Seeing that piece of apple sapling, Marin shook his head. To be honest, Apple is indeed a good thing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, the area of ??New York in later generations is indeed the origin of Apple. But the problem is that there is no advanced refrigeration technology in this era. Apple grows and can only be sold locally, and cannot be transported to other places for long-distance sales. Because, after being transported far away, Apple is broken ...


    "Or, you can get apple cider vinegar ... canned apples are not bad ..." Marin thought.


    In the new shipyard on Long Island, New York, Marin let the ships carrying tung oil and raw lacquer, and moved down big barrels of tung oil and raw lacquer, as well as copper nails, to facilitate the shipyard''s shipbuilding. Moreover, there is a large amount of tung oil and lacquer on the battleship formation that is circling South America. With these tung oil and lacquer, the new shipyard on Long Island, New York, can explode ...


    ...


    After a lap in New York, Marin left New York with the fleet and made a short stop on Cape Breton Island. Subsequently, Marin took four 250 armed merchant ships across the Atlantic and returned to the mainland.


    However, Marin did not fanfare, but chose to return home secretly. The reason for this is that, because Marin should reasonably return with the fleet of Columbus, it is logical that he has not arrived in Europe, and his early appearance will be doubtful. Therefore, he needs to protect the existence of the Pacific route, and he can''t show up for the time being; second, Marin wants to take advantage of the opportunity ...

 Chapter 1216： Murderous

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Because of the warm currents of the North Atlantic and the sailing on the prevailing westerly winds, the fleet sailed smoothly along the way, approaching the mainland in a few months.


    However, Marin did not land directly at Emden, but took four 250-class armed merchant ships to the Wilhelmsport in northern Oldenburg. There are very few people there. It is a very concealed military port. Merchant ships and fishing boats are usually not allowed to approach. There are also warning lines on land, and ordinary people are strictly prohibited from crossing the line.


    Marin is very cautious and does not know what is happening in the country. In order to avoid local drastic changes, he first sent a ship to Wilhelmshaven to listen to the news. After discovering that there was no coup in the North Sea country, the ship only flagged Marin''s ship-all safe.


    Then, Marin brought the remaining three ships to shore. Moreover, he landed in the evening when he landed. And Scherr, commander of the naval fleet of Wilhelmshaven, also ordered the ordinary sailors to be released, leaving only a small number of close friends to greet Marin and avoid intelligence leakage.


    When landing, Marin and all the men wore black cloaks, showing their hidden identities. All the way into the naval headquarters of Wilhelmshaven, Marin and Kahn took off their cloaks.


    After dinner, Marin sat on the dining table while smoking a homemade cigarette, and asked:


    "Tell me, what happened in China in the past two years?"


    Sher thought for a while and said:


    "A lot of things happened. In the first year you left, the country was calm and nothing happened. However, from the second year onwards, someone secretly began to rumors that you were buried in the sea ..."


    "Hehe ..." Marin sneered, not surprisingly.


    After smoking a few more cigarettes, Marin continued to ask:


    "Who are these people jumping on?"


    "It ��s mainly the frustrated old nobles of Bremen who jumped happily, but their threat is not big. I heard that some German princes secretly sent people to enlist the generals ... even, maybe there is France involved ... "


    Marlin was shocked ...


    Those frustrated aristocrats are just like Sher said, even if troubles happen, it will not be the climate. However, if someone reaches for his army, that is a big deal.


    You know, most of Marin ��s army was recruited from the mountains of southern Germany, and he was not a native of himself. Although Marin treated them very well and gave them good treatment, it was Marin still.


    However, under the influence of the rumor that "Marin has been buried in the sea", it is impossible to guarantee that some people will have their minds floating ...


    So Marin asked Sher to send someone to contact Kohler overnight, and let Kohler come to Wilhelmshaven. Incidentally, Sher was also an intelligence officer under Kohler, but he was transferred to Wilhelmshaven by Marin only because he had been a captain, had a naval battle experience, and was more reliable. Therefore, it is convenient for the people of Sher to contact Kohler.


    Kohler rushed over early the next morning after receiving the news, and brought in Marin''s other intelligence chief Sauer. Both are intelligence leaders, but Kohler is mainly responsible for external intelligence collection and private intelligence collection, while Sauer is mainly responsible for monitoring the army and officials.


    Because they knew that Marin wanted to keep it secret, both of them were posing as general communications after putting on makeup to make them ride.


    After seeing Marin, both of them threw up excitedly and hugged Marin together. Of course, Kohler will not forget his elder brother Kahn.


    Seeing this, Marin first asked Kohler and Karnsu to say that the brothers had left, and then summoned Sauer in the Chamber of Secrets. In fact, he was also worried that the two would deceive himself in series and ask questions separately, making him more at ease.


    "Is the army alright?" Marin went straight to the subject. He is too lazy to ask officials questions, because if the army is stable, it is better than anything. After all, the grandfather said that power came out of the barrel of the gun. Even during the very chaotic decade, the military had no major problems. Otherwise, it would have collapsed long ago.


    Sauer frowned:


    "According to the investigation by intelligence personnel, it seems that some homeless knights who had surrendered to you were shaken after hearing the rumor that you had an accident. Over the past year, many middle-ranking officers from the homeless knight family were secretly contacted by outsiders. ... "


    "Is there any problem of leakage? I mean, the problem of agriculture. You know, the secret of high yield in agriculture, but the foundation of the founding of the North Sea ..."


    "Maybe ... there may be some leaks ..." Sauer hesitated and said.


    "Partial leak? How do you say that?" Marin didn''t understand.


    Sauer explained:


    "That''s right, our senior generals haven''t been shaken, but a small number of unsatisfactory middle-level officers and some low-level officers may have a tendency to leak. For example, the agricultural high-yield secrets you value, some people have revealed their tone. Those middle- and low-level officers who are not happy are not particularly aware of the secrets of high-yield agriculture. They only know that we have a special fertilizer to make the land highly productive. But the problem is that they do not know the specific formula of fertilizer ... "


    "Hehe ..." Marin laughed. At the beginning, he specially built a fertilizer farm to collect manure for centralized treatment. He also specifically required that manure must be fermented and air-dried for several months to make the odor as low as possible. Therefore, even if many people have seen fertilizer, it is not always clear that there is feces in it.


    In addition, apatite and potassium salts are only known to a few of the most reliable personnel such as Kohler. Even celebrities like Kohler knew only potassium salts, not apatite. Because the potash mine was bought by Kohler. The Apatite mine in Western Sahara, Marin sent someone else to do it.


    Therefore, in the whole North Sea country, few of the specific ingredients of compound fertilizers are known in all three types. Even a celebrity like Kohler knew both feces and potassium. However, they also know that fish bones and fish offal can replace the apatite secret. The reason why Marin used apatite instead of fish bones and fish offal was because of better confidentiality. After all, in Europe, no one knows what apatite is except Marlin and his cronies ...


    "So, those who are betrayed by their heart, are looking around for fertilizer ingredients?"


    Sauer nodded:


    "Yes, it was precisely because they were asking about fertilizer ingredients that our spies caught the clue and stared at it ..."


    "How did you deal with it?"


    "Still studying ... mainly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Schwartz believes that when you are away, you should focus on stability and try to avoid conflicts with other countries ... After all, if some princes are found , We ca n��t just do it ... "


    Marin nodded and Schwartz''s approach was correct. I really did n��t think much about leaving the country, mainly because I had seen too much in my previous life, and I had a heavy Ming Dynasty plot in my heart, so I went to Daming irrationally.


    Absence of oneself means that the country has no owner, and it is sure that people are panicked. Coupled with someone spreading rumors maliciously, it is indeed not suitable for turning face with others.


    Fortunately, because he had done a good job in confidentiality, he didn''t let the enemy succeed. After all, the heart is greedy. Those middle- and lower-ranking officers who have taken care of themselves will certainly not be reconciled without getting a complete fertilizer formula. After all, a complete fertilizer formula is a very good name. Bringing this kind of nomination to other princes will surely be reused.


    After Kohler and Kahn entered the brotherhood, Marin commanded:


    "Make all the spies together and concentrate on dealing with the leakage of agricultural secrets. In addition, organize killers and be ready to assassinate the nobles of other countries who have obtained some secrets, even if he is a prince ..." Marin said murderously.

 Chapter 1217： Parliament is going to be restored?

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    After the command, Marin suddenly remembered something and asked:


    "Are there any problems with the 400 brothers we first went to Texel?"


    Marin was very concerned about this, because the 400 old brothers who initially followed Marin to the Baron of Texel knew that Marin used manure and fish bones and fish offal as fertilizer. At that time, Marin had not yet established a fertilizer processing plant. The manure used manure as a fertilizer, and the 400 old brothers must be very clear. Until the East Frisian Lambert was won, Marin began to hide his eyes and ears and set up a special fertilizer processing plant. The treated feces, after drying and weathering for a long time, the smell will be very light. Adding apatite and potassium salt is difficult to identify. But no matter how it changes, the 400 old brothers still know that manure, fish bones and fish offal are used as fertilizer.


    Sauer froze for a moment, then thought back seriously, saying:


    "It doesn''t seem to have heard that those old brothers have betrayed, young master, you know, those old brothers are all poor mountain people or even serfs, and all their families have moved over. There is basically no possibility of betrayal."


    "And this time the betrayals are basically those wandering knights who came to surrender but have not been reused. You know, they all came from low-level aristocratic families such as knights or barons. Generally, the old homes have big brothers to stay in. Only the wandering knights who are well mixed in the Beihai Kingdom will bring the father and brothers together with the Beihai Kingdom. If they are mixed, the father and brother are still nobles in other princes. And this time those princes infiltrated the Beihai The army, mainly the fathers and brothers of those people, acted as middlemen to attract them ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Marin suddenly realized.


    The children of these noble families generally do not put eggs in a basket. Often the boss is serving the duke, and the second may be serving the other count. Even brothers belong to different hostile camps.


    But this is also impossible. In addition to the eldest son who inherited the family business, the baron and the other sons of the knights had to become wandering knights, looking for opportunities everywhere. It would be good to have big nobles to stay, and they were not allowed to pick and choose. Just like in the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang was in the Shu Kingdom, and his brother Zhuge Jin was in Dongwu.


    These noble children are often flexible in their minds and may not be willing to devote their lives to a big noble. If the benefits of betrayal are large enough, they will not be polite.


    For example, this time, if they took the high-yield secrets of agriculture to other big nobles, they would definitely be reused. After all, all princes and nobles are super landlords this year. High agricultural yield is absolutely very important to them.


    If it were not for Malin to keep secrets secretly and not to disclose to others easily, even to fertilize those noble fields, the fertilizer processing field sent people to fertilize, so as not to let those noble families touch the fertilizer, the secret of the fertilizer might have been leaked out long ago.


    Thinking of this, Marin told Kohler:


    "Send a spy to monitor fertilizer processing plants everywhere. Anyone who is close to and peeping at the fertilizer processing plant will be monitored, and then follow the hunt to find the master behind the scene ..."


    Kohler shook his head and said:


    "There is no need to be so troublesome. Those wandering knights are all officers. We only need to monitor the fertilizer processing field near the army camp and the fertilizer processing field near their respective manor. Not enough. "


    Malin was right when he thought about it, but all officers must stay in the barracks permanently, or return to their manor on vacation. This can be achieved by investigating fertilizer processing yards near military camps and those military residences. Moreover, any officer who does not mix well will not be smart enough to deliberately choose a fertilizer processing plant far from the military camp or his own land to spy on the secret ...


    ...


    After arranging the protection of agricultural secrets, Marin asked about the situation of his family and North Korea.


    Marlin''s family is not a big deal. It is said that when Angela and Felice are fine, they will pull some noble ladies to play mahjong or cards in the palace to relieve boredom. And Marin''s previous regulations that prohibited normal men from entering the backyard of the palace did not allow wild men to mix into the palace and green Marin.


    As for the internal affairs, there are some problems. The main reason is that some unsatisfactory old aristocrats have been unable to keep demanding the restoration of the Parliament in the past year in order to obtain sufficient voice.


    In fact, the parliament of this era has nothing to do with the people''s cooking. They are all nobles as members of the parliament, and wealthy businessmen are no longer eligible to be members of the parliament. But Marin was afraid that the Parliament would add chaos to himself, so he took the opportunity to kill the opposition nobles of East Frisian Lambert and abolished the Parliament.


    Then, those old-school nobles, except those that were re-used by Marin, are equal to having nothing to do at home ...


    How can these lost old nobles be willing to lose their original power? You know, the members of the parliament unite, even if the king has to give in frequently.


    But Marin was too famous, when he was at home, these nobles did not dare to stab. Even, in the first year that Marin came to open the country, they dared not move. Until the rumors of the death of Malin at sea, these talents dare to come out and cascade.


    "Oh ... Restore Parliament ..." Marin sneered.


    In fact, until later generations, some people advocated the so-called superiority of the parliamentary system. But Marin knew that the parliamentary system was not necessary. Just like later generations, China''s large intestine is a decoration for the elderly, but China is not developing rapidly?


    It can be seen that this thing is really not necessary. Blowing it into a necessity is nothing more than a propaganda that politicians put gold on their faces. Otherwise, how to prove the "rationality" of their existence?


    In later generations, multiple political systems coexist, and everyone is shamelessly bragging about the "advanced nature" of their own political systems and splashing dirty water on each other. And Marin agrees with Taizong''s words-no matter the white cat and black cat, it is a good cat to catch mice ...


    Therefore, to publicize your paralyzed institutional problem, it is true who can make the people live well.


    In fact, the existence of political parties is unnecessary. What is a party? Party fraternity and party disputes are both derogatory terms to describe shameless politicians.


    No matter which party it represents, it represents the interests of a group. For example, the Conservative Party and the Liberal Party all have represented interest groups and will not represent the whole people. No matter who comes to power, there will be gains and losses for others. This is an irreconcilable contradiction, and it is also a game where dogs bite dogs.


    Therefore, Marin has no ZZ tendency in his previous life or this life, only to see who can make the country strong. It''s useless to play louder than Niubi, and it''s true to come up with a good result.


    Like the British "Big Charter", later generations seem to be very advanced civilization. But at the time of its birth, there was no progress at all, and it was clearly the result of the king and the noble dog biting the dog. The king could not bite the evil dogs of the nobles and was forced to sign the alliance under the city.


    Because, in the early days, the "Great Charter" had nothing to do with civilians, and all the parliaments controlled by the nobles benefited. The entry of real civilians into the Parliament will have to wait until the 19th century.


    On the contrary, Huaxia''s imperial examination system has allowed civilians to participate in ZZ very early, and has the opportunity to become a high-ranking leader in the world.


    Therefore, although Huaxia was in power in the feudal dynasty, the fair imperial examination system made the society relatively stable. This fairness far surpasses the civil service examinations with interviews in later generations, so the society is relatively stable. The reason why Huaxia could have a feudal period of two thousand years was due to the imperial examination system.


    It is a pity that Confucianism hated the Mohists and pitted the craftsman group, which led to the severe suppression of the development of China''s technology, and then was bullied by Europe where technology developed.


    Then, a group of people began to deny Hua Xia''s past, thinking that everything was wrong. But when the so-called advanced system replaced the feudal system, a hereditary system actually appeared.


    Most typically, state-owned enterprises actually have a succession system, and their children can succeed their parents-ghosts know they are suitable for this position? Therefore, when the state-owned enterprises are finished, the succession and replacement system is definitely one of the important reasons.


    Then, what Hong family appeared, what two generations and three generations ...


    In the age of imperial examinations, there was no long-term political family. Even www.novelhall.com ~, even if it is the chief of the cabinet, the children and grandchildren may not be admitted to the Jinshi. A cabinet chief, if children and grandchildren cannot study, two or three generations will go down. Of course, the imperial examination system itself appeared to fight against the family. But it is ridiculous that because of the successor and post system, the Hong Shi family later appeared ...


    The appearance of these families is justified by the hereditary of nobles. The cake of rights is so big, if the nobles eat more, Marin will eat less. Therefore, Marin will never allow any hereditary nobles to control the parliament to fight against him. Therefore, he will never allow the parliament to be restored, and he will not hesitate to kill.


    But to fight against these noble classes, Marin must also have his own team. Therefore, Marin opened schools and founded universities in order to compete with hereditary nobles by training talents.


    Then, Marin prepared to study the future England, to give honor to the civilians with strong ability and great contribution, but not the hereditary, but a lifelong system, like a title like Ferguson. Then, use a group of honored college student officials and veterans to fight against the traditional noble class ...


    If the noble children want to come forward? Okay, go to the university entrance exam ... Don''t say you don''t take care of the nobility, give you 20 points, if you still can''t pass the exam, then say an egg? As for what has high scores and low energy, it does exist, but the proportion is not large, and it is better than pouring into a group of low score and low energy related households ...

 Chapter 1218： Dive back to Aurich

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Marlin cared about the bouncing of those nobles, but he was not too worried. Because these nobles have no army in their hands.


    After Marin took control of the Beihai Kingdom, he exchanged most of the noble land of the nobles who were not his own to the province of Bremen for centralized settlement.


    At the same time, Marin also asked Kohler to arrange a large number of spies to be placed in the province of Bremen to monitor those nobles. The most important thing is that Marin modified the tradition to prohibit those nobles from having armed forces, only allowing each family to keep 3 to 10 guards, and most of them are under 5 guards. In addition, weapons are also strictly limited. Only swords and bows are allowed, and guns and crossbows are not allowed.


    Therefore, even if these nobles united, they would not be able to make up many people. Even if the serfs were temporarily recruited as conscripts, at most thousands of miscellaneous troops were gathered. With such power, Marin sent two squares to kill them in the past.


    Even, Marimba must not rebel. In this way, I can clean these people again and save a lot of land.


    Generally speaking, these people are happily jumping, but they are not threatening. The real threat to Marin is the military issue ...


    In addition to the problem that the middle and lower rank officers may leak agricultural secrets after being drawn together, if those people leave, they will also take away the training methods of the North Sea army and enhance the fighting power of other princes. In the past, there were other princes who had studied the Beihai tactics. However, because they were imitated by laymen, the result was that they learned a few points, but they did not learn the essence, and the growth of combat power was limited. But if the actual Beihai military officer is poached, then the Beihai military can be perfectly copied. Therefore, the problem of the army is the big problem, very fatal.


    After Sauer''s introduction, this time the other princes were digging people, mainly concentrated in the Third Army stationed in Schleswig. Because the 1st and 2nd legions are stationed in the capital Orich, they are heavily guarded and difficult to start. The princes sent people in the early days, but they were all cleaned up or closely monitored. Therefore, countries have basically given up their penetration of the First Army and the Second Army.


    The third legionary stationed in Schleswig, because it is far away from the core area, is less guarded and better to take advantage of loopholes. Therefore, many princes who were hostile to Marin turned their **** to the Third Army in Schleswig ...


    As for the Sixth Army of the New Army in Ruhr Province, there is not much to do. Why? Because most of the Sixth Army in Ruhr Province are Scots, there is no way to communicate. The minority German officers are often highly valued and cannot leave. Because the Sixth Army is counting on the German officers to manage the Scottish soldiers, which is very important. However, according to Sauer, a few officers of the Sixth Army were still contacted. After all, the Ruhr area is a newly incorporated area and is more likely to be penetrated. Unlike Aurich, the guard is too strict to start.


    Sauer ��s surveillance method is also very simple, that is, to see those officers who have relatives from their hometowns visiting, and send someone to monitor them. But this set is only more effective in and around military camps. After all, Sauer ��s intelligence is distributed in and near the military camp. But some people will take advantage of the officer''s vacation to return to the manor to send people to "visit relatives", so Sauer can''t catch it.


    Therefore, Marin asked Kohler and Sauer to cooperate �C once an officer returned home for vacation, Kohler sent someone to follow up the investigation. After all, outside the military camp, it was the territory of Kohler intelligence personnel.


    ...


    After arranging the investigation of the betrayal officer, Marin began to consider returning home.


    Marin''s team was huge, and he was followed by hundreds of bodyguards, including Kahn. But in order to prevent acquaintances from recognizing the flaw, Marin kept most of the bodyguards in the Wilhelmshaven barracks. Because, if so many people return to Aurich, they are easily recognized by the acquaintances of these bodyguards.


    Once a bodyguard is recognized, Marlin''s return can''t be concealed. After all, Marin''s bodyguard is back, and smart people can surely guess the fact that Marin is back.


    But Marin happened to be reluctant to let others know that he was back, so he left most of the bodyguards in Wilhelmshaven and only planned to take Kahn and some of the strongest bodyguards back.


    However, where to live after going back has become a problem.


    Because neither Marin nor Kahn, or several other guards, can''t show up. However, it must not be in the city of Aurich. Otherwise, it is inconvenient to discuss things with Kohler and Schwarz.


    For example, he is now in Wilhelmshaven, 50 to 60 kilometers from Aurich. If something serious happens, you can''t let Schwarz and Kohler run another trip to Wilhelmshaven to ask for instructions? Therefore, it is still necessary to return to the city of Aurich to facilitate the command.


    "Or, go to the East Villa where the master and his wife live?" Kohler suggested.


    But Marin immediately shook his head, because, this time he did not show up, but also plans to test his parents and brothers. Even, he intends to deliberately release the news of death, to observe whether the brothers have the ambition to take the heir ...


    Therefore, the Chengdong Villa cannot be visited, nor can the old Hoffmans know.


    "Then go to our house?" Sauer suggested.


    Marin still shook his head:


    "There are a lot of people in your family, and there are many people with mixed eyes. If you are not careful, you will leak it. So, it''s wrong ..."


    "Then buy a big house next to the palace and keep others away. When something happens, Sauer and Schwartz will go to you to discuss things?" Kohler suggested again.


    Marin''s eyes lit up:


    "It''s a good idea, but I also think Angela and her sons can''t always live outside ... but they can''t be seen when they go back to the palace ..." Marin was distressed.


    Sauer thought about it and suggested:


    "I remember there was a small door to the west of the palace, which was the passageway into which the people in the royal kitchen and the ingredients came in. Otherwise, we bought the house outside that small door. If you want the lady and the young master, just put on makeup Go back to the palace? "


    Marin''s eyes lit up, but he quickly shook his head again:


    "There is also a lot of eyes on the other side of the Royal Kitchen, and I accidentally leaked the news of my return. So, no ..."


    "However, there are also many other gates in the palace. There are no doors in the backyard. Unless, like Emden Palace, there is a secret road to the outside of the city ..." Kohler complained.


    Malin suddenly refreshed-yes, you can use secret!


    So he quickly commanded:


    "It ��s a good idea. So, when we go back, look at the houses next to the palace backyard, and then buy them. After you buy them, you arrange for a reliable person to dig a secret road from the house to the designated place in the palace backyard. , It ��s convenient for me to go back to see Angela and Caesar at any time. Usually, Kahn and I live in that house ... "


    After thinking about it, Kohler asked again:


    "But why do we go to that house to find you? You know, a few big figures from Beihai gathered in an unknown little house, which will definitely attract attention ..."


    "Then ... just buy this house in your name ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as a foreign house. In this way, when there is something to discuss, you pretend to invite Schwartz to drink there. In this way, others will not see what."


    "Okay, I''ll do it ..."


    "Wait, arrange for me to return to the palace first, I think Caesar and Angela ..."


    "No, there are so many people in the palace. If you go back, you will be easily recognized by the court ladies and eunuchs."


    "Then you buy the house near the backyard of the palace quickly, and then I live in the house."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Soon, Kohler and Sauer returned to Aurich. Then, discuss with Schwartz how to secretly take Marin back.


    Schwartz then selected reliable men to form a grain transport team and sent grain and grass to Wilhelmshaven. Then, on the return trip, Marin and Kahn were hidden in the grain truck and secretly brought back to Aurich ...

 Chapter 1219： Pretend to be dead husband

    After returning to Aurich, Kohler quickly purchased a large house near the northwest corner of Aurich ��s backyard. Originally, this was the house of a small and noble loyal to the Brock family. Otherwise, it is not eligible to be close to the palace. Moreover, the eldest son of this little nobleman also served in the army.


    Kohler is not easy to buy, after all, a loyal veteran of the Brock family to which Mrs. Mary belongs, and now a loyal loyalty of the Hoffman family.


    Therefore, Kohler and Schwartz jointly visited the owner of the house, a baron. Then, persuade each other to sell the house.


    The other party actually doesn''t want to sell a house. After all, it''s close to the lower end of the palace. But the two of the five regents of Beihai Kingdom went together, and even if the other was not happy, they had to pinch their noses to recognize it.


    But Kohler and Schwartz did not let the other party lose. They paid a large sum of money without saying that they also promised to bring the other''s eldest son.


    Then, Kohler secretly sent Marin and Kahn into this vacant mansion.


    Later, in the name of buying a new house, Kohler invited a bunch of colleagues to drink in the new house, letting people know that the house belonged to him. During the banquet, Marin and Kahn hid in the secret room and did not show up.


    After the banquet, Kohler sent many "artisans" into the house under the name of "renovating the house". But in fact, these so-called "artisans" were all pretended by Schwarz and Kohler, selected by close friends. Their task is to dig the tunnel that leads into the palace.


    And every day, these people will get a lot of wooden cars to come in. But when they left, these cars were actually filled with soil dug by tunnels ...


    Digging tunnels in the city, the biggest problem is how to pour the soil. After all, digging a tunnel will dig up a lot of soil, nowhere to put it. If a large amount of foreign soil is transported abroad, it will definitely be discovered.


    Fortunately, Kohler was a big man, and the scene was big. He made a lot of wood in the name of decoration. In addition, in fact, when the so-called "wood-carrying" cars transport wood into the house, only a few pieces of wood are traversed at the top, and the bottom of the car is empty, so that there is no place to put more wood. After all, this decoration was originally a fake, in order to cover the digging tunnel.


    ...


    When the tunnel was half dug, Kohler asked for instructions-how to arrange it in the palace?


    After all, if you dig into the backyard of the palace without saying hello, something will definitely happen. So, Marin asked Kohler to invite Angela to be a guest ...


    Because, after all, Angela is the hostess of the royal palace. And Mrs. Mary lives in the villa in the east of the city. The palace must have the cooperation of Angela.


    Angela came to Kohler''s "newly bought mansion", did not see the banquet, but was taken to the secret room ...


    "Kohler, what do you want to do?" Angela suddenly became alert, thinking that Kohler wanted to control her rebellion.


    Kohler looked around, there was no one else, so he let his men forcibly take Angela''s personal maid before saluting:


    "Madam, Grandpa is waiting for you inside!"


    "What? Marin is back? Would you lie to me?" Angela didn''t believe it.


    Kohler lit up the paper Marlin wrote, which read "Come in" ...


    Angela saw Marin''s handwriting, and as Kohler entered the back room of the backyard, he saw Marin ...


    "Dear, is it really you?" Angela threw herself excitedly when she saw Marin. Malin had just stood up from his chair and did not stand firm, and was almost knocked down.


    "Yes, I''m back!" Marin hugged Angela tenderly. He knew that he had been very worried about his wife and children when he left home for two years. Therefore, he is also very guilty.


    Kahn and several other guards saw this at first sight, knowing that the two had something to say, and then quit the secret room after a salute.


    "My dear, since I''m back, why don''t I go back to the palace? Why hide here? You don''t know, Caesar and I miss you so much, and Felice, too!"


    "Well, this is the case. I heard that there are people in China who are rumoring that I am dead, just about to move. So, I plan to hide first, and then deliberately spread the false news of my death. In this way, those who are restless will jump out on their own . At that time, I am ready to smash them all! "Marin said fiercely.


    "Uh ... how do you ... how do ... insidious ..." Angela didn''t know how to evaluate Marin''s behavior.


    "Haha, your husband, I''ve always been like this!" Then, Marin picked Angela around for a few times ... um, not fat ... However, her husband did not return home for two years. If he was fat, that would be strange. Unless, this woman does not love her husband at all ...


    "Then I quietly brought Caesar to see you? Caesar missed you, and often said I missed Dad." Angela suggested. Just during the day, Caesar was still asking for dad.


    Marin shook his head and said cruelly:


    "No, you can''t bring Caesar!"


    "Why?" Angela puzzled.


    "I''m trying to pretend to be dead. It''s best to keep it secret. Caesar is still a child. I''m afraid he accidentally leaks his words when he knows the inside story. In this way, my plan is abandoned. So, don''t tell him. Although Caesar was sad, I also felt distressed, but only Caesar was sad, others would believe that I had an accident. Think about it, Caesar saw me and was n��t happy all day long? "


    "Okay, what about Felice? Do you need to tell her?"


    "Don''t tell Feliz, I only believe you!" Marin said without blinking.


    Angela was very helpful after listening to this, curled up in Marin''s arms like a kitten.


    "What about father and mother?" Angela asked the old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin shook his head:


    "I was just wondering how they treated Caesar after learning of my death!" Marin said coldly.


    It ��s not good to have more sons at home, because parents always have preferences. Marin didn''t worry that Mrs. Mary wouldn''t get it right, but she would be afraid that old Hoffman would be confused. Moreover, he really wanted to know the brothers'' choice. Since the ancient Tian family has no affection, he actually does not want to see someone in the family confused, but he also wants to know if anyone is confused.


    After hesitating, Angela asked again:


    "What about my father? You know, I worry that if he doesn''t know, he will force me and Felice to remarry. Especially Felice, you are gone, and my father will never let her stay as a lover. It ��s in Aurich. And my father was able to help Felix find a big nobleman in Italy and marry him. "


    Marin thought about it, and it was really a problem. So, he agreed to send a secret envoy to secretly inform his father-in-law so as not to cause trouble.


    ...


    Subsequently, Marin and Angela discussed the excavation. The mansion where Marin hides is near the northwest corner of the palace. The most convenient way to dig tunnels is, of course, to make an exit in the courtyard of the northwest corner of the backyard of the palace.


    However, there are some maidens in the northwest corner, so Angela needs to separate the maidens who live here, and then mobilize the most reliable maidens and eunuchs to control this, so that Marin can enter and leave the palace.


    After discussing these matters, Angela left the mansion and returned to the palace.


    Before leaving, Malin specifically asked:


    "My dear, in order to deceive the enemy, don''t usually show a happy expression. You must pretend to be a deceased husband who really died ... Oh, don''t pinch me ..."


    https:


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1220： Facial paralysis

    After all, Angela has not read the filming of Beiying, nor has she studied the Academy of the Lamasia Film Emperor, so she is not likely to pretend. Since knowing her husband is back, Angela has been very happy these days.


    When the tunnel was cleared, when Marin saw her, she saw a silly mother-in-law who giggled ...


    "No, you can easily see the flaws like this. Not realistic, how can you lead a snake out of the hole?" Marin was dissatisfied.


    "But ... but I don''t know how to act too much ..." Angela said grievously.


    Marin patted his head in depression, but fortunately, his death was not released, and Angela did not need to pretend to be sad, and there was still time.


    "So, these days, I''ll train you to teach you how to pretend to be sad." No way, Ma Dao can only personally play horse and actress Angela to the script. Fortunately, the original Chinese cabbage, there is no green.


    "Come, the first act of crying, Marin is dead! The actor is ready ,!" Marin himself gave himself a shot, without photography and associate director.


    Angela looked at Marin innocently-my husband was in front of me, how could I cry ...


    Ma Dao suddenly hated that iron was not steel. As the boss of the first coal in Europe, he wanted to hold the pillow, but his perception is too bad ...


    "What if I can''t cry?" Angela was helpless.


    Marin gritted his teeth and said:


    "Then you can only put props ..."


    Then Angela was put onion, tears flowing:


    "Marlin, you jerk, see me not strangling you!"


    But tears came down, but Angela had no sad expression, only anger ...


    Marin looked at him and shook his head. His acting was too poor, much worse than that of small fresh meat. It seems that it needs some strong medicine ...


    So, Marin suddenly changed his face, yelled at Angela, and pulled Angela over, slamming PP. This is really smoking, not just playing around, but pretending to be smoking. Then Angela cried in pain, her face full of grievances ...


    "Yes, that''s how it feels, remember it!" Marin said excitedly.


    Angela threw angrily to bite Marin, but was stopped by Marin:


    "Do the right thing, don''t do it!"


    Grievous Angela had to cover PP and looked at Marin with red eyes.


    Marin thought for a while and added:


    "Angela, remember the days when you were killed before we met?"


    Angela nodded, seemingly caught in memory ...


    "Yes, recall the desperate mood at the time. As now, the woman who died her husband is full of despair ..."


    Marin succeeded, and Angela really became sad. For the next two days, Angela maintained a sad expression.


    However, a new problem came-Angela was too deep into the play, sleeping with Marin, and whispering "My man is dead" ... "My man is dead" ...


    "I wiped it, it''s into the drama, don''t get melancholy ..." Marin was also frightened. This is going to be a few months, and it would not be cost-effective to make your wife mentally ill.


    In the end, Marin gritted his teeth and gave up his plan to make Angela pretend to be sad ...


    "Since you can''t pretend to be sad, then you have to use this trick ..."


    ...


    Which one is it? This is the expressionless face that the famous fairy phenanthrene is good at ...


    In addition to Shen Fei, in fact, many small fresh meat also often use this trick. Because, this does not require any acting skills. As long as you pretend to be paralyzed, you can cope with many situations, and return to the goddess Fan.


    Moreover, facial paralysis is also suitable for women who are "dead men". After all, this expression can also represent frustration and many functions.


    The most important thing is that it is not easy to enter the drama, and it will not cause depression ...


    So, Marin changed to teach Anji ramen paralyzed face ...


    This trick was much easier than pretending to be sad and crying. Angela learned it in a few days. Seeing that the timing is almost up, Marin started to arrange the "fake death" thing ...


    ...


    In the beginning, it was natural to convene several heads of army to discuss. This operation will send troops to Ma Yi, and it will definitely require the cooperation of several legions, especially the four local legions.


    Therefore, Marin called the heads of the four local legions to Aurich to discuss this. As for the Saqqara and Sivag in England, Marin sent them a secret letter, so that they know what they want, and don''t just go out of their way.


    Soon, the four local army commanders of Stadt, Wagner, Steindorff and Heinkes returned to Aurich, and then entered the house of Marin ��s hideout with Schwartz in the name of going to the Kohler ��s house to drink. Here, I saw Marin.


    Originally, Schwartz was the head of the first legion, and Stade was the head of the second legion. But before continuing the opportunity to attack the Principality of Gede Division, Marin simply withdrew Schwartz and transferred Stade to become the commander of the First Army. Schwarz''s arrangement is the future chief of staff. Of course, the General Staff of the North Sea State has not yet been established. Wagner, who was originally the deputy commander of the Third Army, is actually stronger than Steindorff. But because Steindorff was an old man under Marin''s command, and Wagner was also a wandering knight from outside, he was kept suppressed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But as Wagner took his knight''s father and big brother The North Sea country came to break its other retreat, and completely dispelled Marin''s doubts, and finally chose him as the commander of the Second Army.


    Marin opened the door and told them that he was going to pretend to be dead. At the same time, he told them that if the news spread out, some people in the army might be shaken. I hope they will pay attention to the movements of their officers, especially those who have family members who are not in the North Sea. Knight officer. Even, Marin believes that foreign princes may try to attack the North Sea State in muddy water. Therefore, Marin asked several army commanders to prepare for the war. Once the war broke out, they should quickly prepare for the army.


    At the same time, in order to facilitate the monitoring of those officers who may have problems, Marin also asked Steindorff and Heinkes to allow Kohler to temporarily place a group of spies into the two regiments away from Aurich in the name of transfer, just in case. There are military officers betrayed.


    Several people nodded in agreement, after all, Marin is not a real death, but a fake death, they can not commit chaos. Moreover, with the military power of the North Sea, heads-up, there are almost no opponents in the Holy Roman Empire. If Marin does not die, the North Sea State is extremely safe. With such powerful princes, fools will turn to others.


    Moreover, if the two legions of England are transferred back, even if the princes of Shinra form a coalition, they may not be able to defeat the North Sea Kingdom.


    In fact, for now, Marin''s only worry is that France and the princes of Shinra joined forces. In that case, Marin could not eat it. Because France''s national strength is too strong, it is equivalent to the united strength of the princes of Shinra Anti-Marin. If France can join forces with the princes, Marin is equivalent to facing two alliances of princes, naturally a bit emboldened.


    Therefore, this time Marin only intends to move those guys who dare to reach out, and is not prepared for a full-scale war ...

 Chapter 1221： Marin is dead?

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    After the arrangement of the four major legions, Marin began to formally disguise the fake death.


    In fact, rumors of Marin ��s death in a shipwreck have begun to spread in Europe. However, there was no conclusive evidence, so no one believed.


    Therefore, to create the illusion that Marin encountered a shipwreck, evidence is needed. As it happens, Marin has evidence ...


    What is the evidence? It was the ships of the fleet when Marin went out to sea!


    Earlier, although Marin went to Daming to take the 10 500-ton class warships, when he went public, Marin took 10 250-class armed merchant ships to sea. It was Columbus Jr. who led the team. In addition, Marin also visited Lisbon on the way, and signed a treaty for the division of the Far East with Manuel I.


    Later, after passing the Canary Islands, Marin took two ships and turned west to Panama. The other eight ships were led by Columbus Jr. and continued on the African coast.


    Moreover, this time when Marin returned from Panama, the four 250-class armed merchant ships included the two ships that sent him to Panama. Now, the two ships are secretly docked in Wilhelmshaven off the coast of Oldenburg.


    Therefore, Marin wants to pretend to die, let those two ships return to the country, and then pretend that the other ships are sinking ...


    In addition, Marin will send a boat to the Canary Islands to intercept the returning Columbus fleet. After all, if the fleet returns, it will help. At least, it was not until the end of the show that the Columbus Jr.''s fleet was suitable to return. The port of Las Palmas in the Canary Islands is an important supply station for the returning fleet. Therefore, sending a boat to stop the younger Columbus and let him delay his return to China.


    ...


    After all arrangements were made, the two 250-class armed merchant ships "Denburg" and "Las Vegas" responsible for sending Marin to Panama and returning Marin, returned to the port of Emden and took There was a news that shocked the North Sea State-eight other ships, including those carrying Marin and Columbus Jr., all encountered a storm missing during the return journey ...


    The news was so shocking that it caused many people to be stunned after hearing it ...


    Most people at the Port of Denden and the "Denburg" and "Las Vegas" are known. Because, two years ago, Marin took 10 ships including these two ships to the Far East.


    However, now the two ships are back alone, but Marin has not returned ... This is a big deal ...


    ...


    Although the captain of the two ships said that the other eight ships were missing in the storm and may return, but in this era, there are too few ships that can return in the storm.


    After all, there are no maritime search and rescue aircraft in this era. If a ship encounters a storm, it basically sinks. Because European ships have no watertight compartment design in this era, the probability of encountering a shipwreck is very high. As long as it leaks, it is basically finished.


    Therefore, in naval battles, as long as the iron ball shells can smash the side of the opponent''s ship, the enemy ship will basically sink. It is a Chinese vessel with a watertight compartment design. Even if it is hit by a gun, it is difficult to sink. But there are fireboat tactics in the East, which can solve the problem of enemy ships sinking. As long as it is a wooden boat, the stroke will be finished ...


    As for the problem of someone drifting to a desert island with a deck after a shipwreck to survive, this is also unrealistic. Because even if someone survives and lives on a desert island, no one will rescue them. Because at present, there are very few ships taking the Far East route, and it is absolutely delusional to expect to be rescued by passing ships.


    Therefore, no one thinks that Marin and others have a chance to come back alive ...


    Of course, the issue of Malin''s fleet deviating from course is not ruled out. Therefore, everyone intends to wait a month to see the situation. Because, if it deviates from the course, it is basically delayed every month and it should be back. And if you do n��t come back after a month, you ca n��t come back ...


    ...


    The news reached Aurich. Schwartz, Kohler, and Sauer all played an incredible expression and came to the palace to persuade Angela.


    And Angela, after hearing the news, must also act like, for example ... crying ...


    But Angela''s crying is not enough, so I have to use the prop onion ...


    Then, Angela, who learned that her husband was missing, used the onion to "cry" a scene ...


    After that, Angela officially started using Liu Tianxian''s face with a paralyzed face, a look like "Don''t be close to others", which makes people think that her heart is desperate ...


    But while showing a sullen face, Angela repeatedly stressed that her husband is still alive and will definitely come back, and no one should curse her husband ...


    However, her statement was interpreted by outsiders as "Mrs. Angela is deceiving herself and refusing to accept reality" ...


    But where do outsiders know-Angela is telling the truth, she now meets her husband every night through the secret way ...


    ...


    Subsequently, the news began to spread throughout the North Sea and even abroad ...


    After learning that his eldest son might be killed in a shipwreck, the old woman Columbus, who had patronized Mao Mei in Las Vegas, hurried to Aurich to verify the truth.


    For the sake of confidentiality, Angela cannot naturally tell the truth about Columbus. This makes Columbus very sad. After all, that is his eldest son as heir ...


    Fortunately, Columbus still has a son, but he doesn''t worry about the heir. But Columbus made up his mind-never let his second son also go on a big voyage, lest the Columbus family will die ...


    ...


    After hearing the news, the old Hoffmans were also very sad. Mrs. Mary''s eyes were swollen with tears, and old Huffman sighed all day long. After all, Marin is the most promising child of the Huffman family, and led the Huffman family to glory. Now, suddenly gone, how can the old couple not be sad?


    Angela couldn''t bear it and almost wanted to tell Erao the truth, but was stopped by Marin. Because, Marin wants to know how old Hoffman arranged the boss Adler afterwards ...


    ...


    The Bodigard family (Kahn and Kohler''s family), Kahn and Kohler''s parents and brothers, and Kahn''s two wives also grieved. Kohler could only comfort him as much as possible because he could not reveal secrets casually. Therefore, the family can only be sad for a while ...


    ...


    The Beihai State is in deep sorrow, and many officials and generals are deeply sorrowful. Most of them were pulled up by Marin himself, and naturally felt sorrow for Marin''s "death". But there are also those who are not sad, for example, the lost old nobles who were suppressed by Marin ...


    "Haha, that tyrant finally died, here is our chance!" A secret party, a lost aristocrat laughed.


    "Yes, we will take this opportunity to pressure Mrs. Angela to restore the parliament. There is no monitoring of the parliament controlled by us nobles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The North Sea Congress is in chaos ..."


    "Yes, yes ..." a group of people echoed.


    But they also don''t want to think about it. Without the parliament they formed in the past, did they not mess up? They really put gold on their faces ...


    ...


    At the same time, some unscrupulous middle- and lower-ranking officers in the Beihai National Army began to panic. But the middle- and lower-level officers of ordinary civilian background are just a little flustered, and some people from the homeless knights began to plot. Because, some of them have already been contacted.


    However, there were only a few people who promised before, but with the news that Marin may actually be killed, some wall-swinging factions that originally swayed about officially began to have other ideas ...


    ...


    And this news spread outside the Beihai Kingdom, except for a few Marin''s allies, most of the princes were joyous ...


    "This demon is finally dead! Good death!" Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, who had been beaten hard by Marin, smiled proudly ...

 Chapter 1222： The thoughts of the princes

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    It was not only the pleasure of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, who was relegated to Earl of Golden, but only Charles II, the former Duke of Geddes, who had been relegated to Earl of Geddes, was even more happy to learn that Marin ��s "death news" was happy. .


    After all, Frederick III was only cut off a small part of the land, and the Principality of Geddes not only cut off most of the land, but also was demoted to the knighthood, naturally hating Marin. Therefore, after learning of Marin''s "death news", Charles II, the former Duke of Geddes, ordered a feast to celebrate the country. Of course, I did n��t just say that the celebration of Marin ��s hang-up would be taught.


    Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg is also very happy. After all, he was very painful when he ceded the Stendal area.


    As for the Danish King Hans, that mood is a bit contradictory ...


    After being beaten by Marin ��s army, he abandoned the Jutland Peninsula, the Principality of Holstein, and the Principality of Schleswig, and naturally he could not have died.


    However, Denmark is currently in a difficult situation and is still facing Sweden. At present, Denmark, which is in financial difficulties, also expects Marin to acquire wood produced in southern Norway and southern Sweden.


    Therefore, King Hans ��s idea was that Marin would die, but the North Sea country stopped buying Danish timber ...


    ...


    All in all, the princes and kings who were defeated by Marin celebrated Marin''s "death".


    ...


    On the contrary, Marin''s allies are more uncomfortable. Maximilian I was relatively uncomfortable because, after losing such a strong ally as Marin, he also had some one-sided hardships, and some could not do so with the alliance of princes and France.


    Originally, the Habsburg family faced the alliance of princes in Germany and the powerful France alone. Later, with the rise of Marin, the alliance of princes did not dare to face up with the Habsburg family at will. Because, the powerful Marin is staring at the side. With Marin''s control of the alliance of princes, the Habsburgs had the confidence to interact with the French in Switzerland.


    Now that Marin is "dead", the alliance of princes has lost control, will they unite France to force the Habsburgs to withdraw from Switzerland ...


    Maximilian I really wanted to be right. As the leader and most important "brain" of the princely alliance, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was really thinking about threatening the Habsburgs to abandon Switzerland.


    Why? Because Switzerland is so important. Of course, what is important in Switzerland is not its broken land. To be honest, most of the broken places in Switzerland are mountains, and deep in the interior of Europe, the standard poor mountains and bad waters. If future generations were not to create a watch industry and financial industry, Switzerland really has no surprises. At least, in this age of agriculture, Switzerland is the standard poor mountain ditch.


    However, the Swiss mountain people are tough. Although it only has a population of 740,000, there may be tens of thousands of mercenaries who may come out to fight.


    Once the Habsburg family completes the occupation and digestion of Switzerland, it is equivalent to sending tens of thousands of soldiers to the Habsburg family. By then, the Habsburg family would have no problem singled out all German princes. Even if the alliance of German princes and France are united, I am afraid there is only a defense. After all, the toughness of Swiss mercenaries is not a joke.


    Therefore, the German princes never wanted to see the Habsburgs successfully annex Switzerland. However, in the past, the North Sea countries were restrained, and the princes did not have the confidence to unite the French to the Habsburg family.


    Now, Marin''s sudden accident made Frederick III realize that this was a very good opportunity to deal with the Habsburg family.


    As for the North Sea State, Frederick III believes that after losing the "sinister and subtle" "evil commander" Marin, the tens of thousands of troops in the North Sea State will inevitably lose their hearts and fight unintentionally.


    At that time, just wait for the Beihai country to fall and collapse. Then, after finishing the Habsburg family, it''s time to deal with Beihai ...


    ...


    Marin didn''t expect that his painful and fake death caused the alliance of princes to have the idea of ??packing up the emperor ... anyway, Maximilian I was unlucky ...


    However, it is not that no one pays attention to Beihai. For example, a Duke of a powerful Principality close to the North Sea country summoned a knight in the Chamber of Secrets:


    "Speak, Menzell, did your younger brother get the secrets of high-yield agriculture in Beihai?"


    The knight half kneeling on the ground shook his head and said:


    "Master Duke, not yet. His brother is not reused in the Beihai National Army. I don''t know much about it. I only know that the secret of Beihai''s high agricultural production is fertilizer. And all fertilizers come from a place called a fertilizer processing plant. Even, every year during spring fertilization and fertilization, it is also the serfs sent by the fertilizer processing farm who are responsible for fertilizing the land allocated to my brother, so that the serfs in my brother ��s manor will not be contacted ... "


    "Then your brother didn''t detect anything?" The Duke''s face looked ugly.


    "It''s not the case. The brothers under him have found that there are three kinds of fertilizers. But what is the specifics? It needs to be mixed into the fertilizer processing plant to figure out."


    "Before, the fertilizer processing plant was heavily guarded, and my brother did not find a chance. However, the news of the death of the Grand Duke Marin of the Beihai Kingdom has recently been reported. The subordinates estimate that the Beihai Kingdom will definitely be in trouble for a while. After all, Malin''s son Caesar is still very young. Taking advantage of this chaos, my brother should have a chance to get useful news from the fertilizer processing plant. "


    "Huh, what if I can''t get it?" The Duke''s face was gloomy.


    "It is not possible. During this period of civil disturbance in the North Sea, the Duke can send a team of elite cavalry to raid one of the fertilizer processing fields to seize the secret of the fertilizer."


    The Duke hesitated and said:


    "It''s better not to have it. The soldiers and horses of the North Sea country are still there, and there are 30,000 or 40,000 troops in the local area. We can only summon more than 10,000 people, not opponents."


    "Adult, you can contact several princes to jointly put pressure on Beihai ..."


    "Fool! If you unite with other princes, this secret will also be shared with them. At that time, others will also learn about this agricultural secret, and food prices will plummet. Only we can swallow alone to get the maximum benefit!" The Duke roared angrily.


    "Yes, it''s the villain who didn''t think about it!"


    "Listen, if this task is completed, both you and your brother will be able to obtain hereditary barons and have correspondingly large fiefs! If I join other princes to rob, your credit will be lost!"


    "Yes, the villain understands!" Said the half-kneeling knight quickly.


    The duke didn''t know that if he united with other princes to fight together, there might be a chance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ want to swallow himself, but caused himself a big disaster ...


    ...


    In addition to this powerful duke, Charlie, the Earl of Golden, is also robbing the secret. As a man who had formed an alliance with Marin, Earl of Charlie Golden knew that the North Sea Kingdom could afford tens of thousands of troops, and there must be a special way of making money.


    So, after defeating and surrendering, Charlie reflected deeply and decided to learn Marin to make a comeback. In his view, it is certainly a secret that Marin could grow up under the leadership of the Baron of Texel to become the lord of the large Principality of the North Sea.


    First of all, military strength is certain. To this end, Charlie, now Earl of Golden, has begun to imitate the North Sea military system, reorganize the army, and began to recruit mercenaries.


    However, if you want to feed tens of thousands of troops, you cannot afford to lose the financial level of the Golden State in the Lower Geddes region.


    Therefore, Count Charles is currently trying every means to explore the secrets of Marin''s fortune. He had heard about the high agricultural yields in the North Sea country, and he began to win over some lower-ranking officers from the North Sea country. But like a Duke, Count Charles wanted to swallow secrets alone, laying the bane for their subsequent liquidation ...

 Chapter 1223： Big cleaning plan

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Of course, it is not only these two princes but also others who are seeking the secret of high yields in the North Sea country. Most of them were revealed by some wandering knight officers of the North Sea country when they returned to their hometown to visit relatives. Most of them were unintentional, but their father and brother took it. After all, with this method, you can develop yourself. If dedicated to their respective monarchs, a hereditary baron cannot run away.


    Although Marin''s three orders and five orders are strictly forbidden to leak information, some wandering knights can''t stand the cup. Some people talk nonsense when they get drunk and accidentally reveal the secret.


    For example, the spy fertilizer processing plant in front of me was caught by the spy of Kohler and the current captain of the unlucky company. Then, under the coercion of his father and brother, he began to explore the secret of fertilizer.


    Marlin suddenly covered his head with black thread, and then gritted his teeth out of the teeth:


    "Take a thorough investigation of all the wandering knight officers. Anyone who talks about drunkenness after drunk, review them all! I would rather kill by mistake than let me go!"


    Marin knew that after drunkenness, people are different. For example, Marin himself, likes to sleep when he is drunk, for example, he will fall down under the table, but not much.


    While some people get drunk, they will get drunk and smashed randomly, which is the legendary drunkard. This kind of human society is very harmful, but Marin does not care, because they do not leak.


    There are also those who like to sing and cry, and Marin does not care. Those who really care about Marin are those who like to brag after getting drunk. These people, after drunk, will inadvertently brag to reveal some secrets.


    Therefore, Marin asked Sauer to collaborate with Kohler to jointly investigate officers of the wandering knight in the army. All the homeless knights who love to brag after drunkenness and return home to visit relatives more often enter the investigation list.


    Of course, Marin gave them a chance. If it was inadvertently leaked, and the secrets were not investigated afterwards, Marin planned to let them persuade his father and brother who knew the secret to move to Beihai. Otherwise, it will be killed.


    However, those who inquired about the secret of the fertilizer after the event will be executed, and the father and brother who knew the news, Marin, will also send someone to assassinate, who knows who will die.


    As for those who are deliberately leaking in awake state, it goes without saying that there is absolutely no killing. Even those nobles who contacted his enemies would die even if they were princes ...


    "Go, pick a group of spies who are proficient in assassination and escape. This time, I''m going to kill!" Marin told Kohler.


    Then he turned to Schwartz again:


    "Tell the officers who came from the wandering knights-either take their families to the North Sea country, or break contact with them ..."


    Schwartz was stunned:


    "Isn''t this good? You know, there are many officers from the ranks of wandering knights. If they don''t cooperate collectively, we won''t have officers to replace them ..."


    "Have you forgotten my junior officer crash course?"


    As early as seven or eight years ago, in order to solve the problem of insufficient numbers of military officers, Marin founded a 200-person junior officer crash course.


    Today, seven or eight years later, these children have graduated long ago, and they are all in their twenties. However, due to the fact that Marintu was quick, he recruited a group of wandering knights who fled to the outside, resulting in not many positions in the army. These 200 young military officers are hard to come by. What''s more, this crash course is not one session, but three sessions, with a total of 600 people. At present, most of them have no place to arrange it, so they have to arrange in the militia battalion first.


    Although these people have insufficient experience, they have solid basic skills. The middle and senior generals will certainly not work, and it is possible to replace some middle and lower rank officers.


    According to Sauer''s information, it seems that the middle and senior generals did not turn to other people''s ideas. After all, middle and senior generals have a very good life in the Beihai Kingdom, and Marin has enough land and high returns.


    Basically, the income of middle and senior generals in Beihai is too much to spend. Because the output of their manor is very high. Unlike nobles in other princely states, most of them are in deficit. Therefore, the fool wants to change jobs.


    Only those middle- and lower-level officers who are not well mixed will want to change jobs. Because they have less land in their hands, and they cannot bring them a very rich life. Moreover, their knighthood is not high, and they haven''t even got through the battle. Therefore, they will be based on the idea of ??"seeking for another talent".


    ...


    Therefore, this time Marin intends to clean up the army through fake death to avoid accidents.


    He still overestimated the morality of some people, who thought that people from the cavalier family all said integrity. But in fact, when other princes opened the baron, the wandering knight succumbed. After all, the Baron ��s territory is big enough, high enough, and it can be passed down.


    Fortunately, Marin left his hands at the beginning and set up a fertilizer processing plant with hidden secrets, so that the secrets of fertilizers were not spread everywhere. Otherwise, this time it is estimated that all of Europe will know.


    As a result, the middle- and lower-level officers who want to betray now, although they know the magic of fertilizers, do not know much about the composition of fertilizers. The 400 veterans who saw Marin''s manure and fish bone meal in the early Qing dynasty, because of their civilian background, moved their families to Beihai, and did not have any idea of ??betrayal.


    Moreover, other princes have never thought of attracting those veterans. Because, the European princes who stick to the tradition, look down on the veterans of those civilians. Even if they are drawn, they will choose to wander the wandering knights of noble families, so as not to be pulled down ...


    But in this way, on the contrary, it narrowed the scope of reconnaissance for Marin. Because there are a total of 1,500 wandering knights in the Beihai Kingdom, and there are 1,000 people in the cavalry. However, the Lancers were stationed in Aurich, and their defenses were tight, making it difficult to be touched. Therefore, Marin only needs to vigorously check another 500 people, and focus on the third legion stationed in Schleswig and the sixth legion stationed in Zarur. This saves a lot of things.


    Even if half of the 500 people were cleansed, Marin now still has three or four hundred graduates of the junior officer''s crash course. He is not afraid to be empty.


    Although it says ~ www.novelhall.com ~ those who have been cleaned up must have better practical experience than the young boys in the crash course of young officers. However, even if a person with a double-minded mind is experienced, Marin must prevent them from stabbing in the back of the battlefield. Just like in the Battle of Fei Shui, the descending commander Zhu Xu shouted ��The Qin army was defeated�� after the formation of the former Qin army. The army was defeated ... Such an example comes first, Marin had to defend ...


    Therefore, Marin would rather replace those capable but two-hearted wandering knight officers with weaker but faithful young junior officers. Although the combat effectiveness will decline, it will not cause problems.


    Besides, their lack of experience can also be trained through combat.


    Of course, Marin did not give the officers of wandering knights the opportunity-if they can take their father and brother and other relatives to the North Sea country or cut off contact with them, they can continue to be reused. Only those who are half-hearted will be washed ...


    But after learning the lesson of this matter, Marin will no longer easily recruit foreign wandering knights. Unless, the other party can bring their families to Beihai. Moreover, as the teenagers in the school run by Marin gradually grew up, Marin did not have to worry about the problem of talent recruitment ...

 Chapter 1224： Reverse black and white and declare war

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    In the central part of Switzerland, the tug-of-war between the Habsburg family''s army and the Swiss resistance army supported by France continues. Moreover, the Habsburg family army commanded by Frensberg has a slight upper hand.


    Because the Siena Bank, a joint venture between the Marin and Medici families, provided loans to the emperor, which allowed the Habsburgs to have enough military money to wage war in Switzerland.


    However, the Swiss Resistance Army is not vegetarian. Because French King Louis XII would never allow the Habsburgs to annex Switzerland, so he did his utmost to support the Swiss Resistance, and he did not hesitate to send a large number of French troops to put on the clothes of the Swiss mercenaries to fight against the Habsburgs. The battle situation is more anxious.


    But the problem is that the French are not convenient to send excellent generals directly to command the Swiss Resistance. The leaders of the Swiss Resistance Army are mostly mercenary leaders of some mountain people. They are a bit like the boss of the society and lack of military literacy. Therefore, despite the full support of France, the Swiss Resistance still prevailed. After all, Frenzberg is a famous general, and the training method also comes from the traversal of Marin. In this way, the Habsburgs still have the upper hand under normal financial conditions.


    Specifically, the commander of the Habsburg family army is very strong, and the training methods are clever, but the quality of the soldiers is more general; and the Swiss Resistance Army, because of the large number of elite soldiers provided by France, the situation is-soldiers Very strong, but the commander-in-chief is a group of mercenary leaders like the boss of the society, and has little ability ...


    Therefore, the battle was frustrating for France. Because France has damaged too many elite soldiers on the Swiss battlefield. The Habsburg family is not afraid. Because, Frenzberg inherited Marin''s tactical guiding ideology, is to rely on the whole, rather than relying on the soldier''s personal ability. Therefore, in this tug-of-war and attrition battle, the Habsburg family will not be distressed even if it loses a lot of soldiers, and it will not be a big deal. But France is very distressed, they are all French elite veterans. For the more classical French army, the elite war veterans are very valuable ...


    ...


    In fact, Louis XII was not a fool. He had invited the German princes of the anti-Habsburg family to come to the war to force the Habsburg family to cease the war.


    However, the German princes against the Habsburg family were not stupid. When the future is unknown, they are reluctant to send troops rashly. Besides, there is a powerful North Sea country lying on the side, making them uncertain.


    Originally, Marin''s two years in the homeland was an excellent opportunity to solve the Swiss battle. However, these princes weren''t in one heart and quarreled with France. At the same time, there are also people who worry that the North Sea Congress "the mantis catches the cicada''s carduelis", so he has been undecided. Then the time was delayed and I waited until now.


    It wasn''t until the "good news" that "Marin was probably dead" came that some uncertain German princes were relieved that they planned to deal with Maximilian I and the Habsburg family together. Because, after losing Marin, the North Sea State will definitely have a period of chaos. It is most appropriate to send troops at this time.


    To this end, Elector Frederick III of Saxony went to Paris secretly and had a secret meeting with Louis XII.


    Louis XII was overjoyed when he learned that the German princes were willing to help themselves against the Habsburg family''s attack. To this end, he very boldly expressed his willingness to bear part of the military expenses of the coalition of princes. This expenditure seems to be very large, but for France, it is possible to continue the battle of consumption with the Habsburg family and save even more.


    ...


    However, as princes of the Holy Roman Empire, Frederick III did not have sufficient reasons to directly call the emperor Ban. They can''t always say "Emperor, you can''t expand the territory", right? This moral is untenable. Because Switzerland was indeed a fief of the Habsburg family.


    How to force the Habsburg family to withdraw their troops? The German princes of the anti-Habsburg family were also at a loss. They gathered in secret to meet and discuss countermeasures.


    After a long discussion, Anthony Duke of Lorraine suddenly said:


    "I have an idea. It happened that our Principality of Lorraine has some territorial disputes with our neighbor Badenberland. Badenberland belongs to the Swabian League and is a member of the Habsburg family. We may as well follow this opportunity to form The coalition forces have entered the territory of Badenberland, especially the south of Badenberland ... "


    With that said, Duke Anthony of Lorraine took out the map and showed it to everyone:


    "Look, everyone, the southernmost point of Badenberland is near the city of Basel in northern Switzerland. We can take the opportunity to attack Badenber State and form tens of thousands of troops to enter the southern part of Badenberland and station near the Swiss border."


    "As a result, His Majesty the Emperor will certainly be frightened. After all, he has less than 20,000 soldiers and horses in Switzerland. By that time, we have more choices. We can choose to pick up things at the border and fight the Habsburg family army. Or, you can also use armed mediation to force the Habsburgs to sign a truce to maintain the status quo in Switzerland ... "


    "Moreover, Badenberland is considered a prince of the Habsburg family. When we attacked Badenberland, the Habsburg family had to react. If we can fight with each other, that would be best. of����"


    ...


    After hearing the words of Duke Anthony, everyone was lost in thought ...


    "Good idea!" After a while, Frederick III took the case and felt that Duke Anthony''s approach was very good.


    Because, as the Duke Anthony said, the country of Baden is next to Basel in Switzerland. If the prince''s army is pressed, the Habsburgs have to react. Even Badenberland is part of the Habsburg family. The younger brother was besieged. As an emperor, Maximilian I could not help but express.


    Moreover, the Principality of Lorraine is close to France, and it is convenient to obtain sufficient supplies from France. Louis XII had promised to provide a large amount of food and weapons. Www.novelhall.com ~ happened to arrive at the front line through the principality of Lorraine. Each princely country only needs to send troops to the Principality of Lorraine and bring some grain and grass supplies.


    ...


    Of course, before sending troops, they must also build ahead ...


    So, while the princely states convened soldiers and horses, a diplomatic conspiracy against Badenboge began ...


    ...


    In fact, this border conflict was initiated by the Principality of Lorraine in order to **** the ownership of a border town called Umm in Badenberland.


    However, in order to find an excuse to send troops, Frederick III and a group of German princes of the anti-Habsburg family, reversed black and white, and bite the weak Badenber State to "rob" the "primary prince of Lorraine" Town Umm, and urged Badenber to "return" Umm Township to the Principality of Lorraine as soon as possible.


    In the face of such accusations of reversing the black and white, Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, was so angry that he returned to the sentence-let your female good dog P ... Then, because of this angry statement, the alliance of princes declared war directly ...

 Chapter 1225： If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    "Is this declared (war)?" Marin received a stunned expression.


    "Well, that''s it!" Kohler nodded.


    "It''s too hasty ..." Marin was speechless for a moment.


    This is the 16th century, not the 18th century that is completely shameless. In the 18th century, European powers were able to change their teammates during the "Seven Year War" because Europeans had already thrown a sense of pride into the garbage dump and thoroughly pursued interest diplomacy.


    But now, glory is still very popular in Europe. It hasn''t thrown its face in the trash. Such a shameless diplomatic method, it seems that only Marin like a traverser from later generations can do it?


    Marin actually did not know that the reason why Frederick III and others became shameless, in fact, also included factors to learn from Marin. The princes saw that Marin was so shameless, and received so many benefits, naturally hot eyes. So this time, in order to achieve the strategic goal of containing the Habsburgs, they did not hesitate to lose all their morals ...


    After all, the princes were more afraid of the Habsburgs than Marin. Why? Marin is stronger, but his background is too low, and he can''t turn a big wave in a pedigree Europe. The princes were afraid of Marin, in fact, they were afraid that he would become the help of the Habsburg family to unify Germany, rather than Marin himself.


    But the Habsburg family is different. After Maximilian I became the emperor, in theory, he had the right to unify the entire Holy Roman Empire. The premise is that the strength is enough to crush the princes.


    Maximilian I already occupied a great position, and was crowned the official emperor. Well, this means that as long as the Habsburg family has enough strength, they can send troops to unify the entire Shinra.


    And if they occupied Switzerland, then the Habsburg family would have obtained a stable and very strong source of troops. At that time, the Habsburg family might have a chance to unify Germany ...


    Therefore, although the military strength of the Habsburg family is actually weaker, the most feared princes of Shenra are the Habsburg family who occupy the throne.


    In this case, even though Marin seemed to have "something went wrong", the princes still planned to move the Habsburg family for the first time, instead of the seemingly declining Beihai Kingdom ...


    ...


    "You don''t care about them, let''s deal with the domestic troubles first ..." Marin put down the information with a headache.


    In fact, Marin really doesn''t care about outsiders now, because his baby son Caesar has an accident ...


    ...


    Of course, Caesar''s own health is no problem, and he has not encountered any blood damage, but has been greatly stimulated mentally ...


    After learning that Dad might never come back, Caesar, just 10 years old, collapsed ...


    The young Caesar buried his head in Angela''s arms and cried all day long. His eyes were swollen and he even cried out, "I want dad."


    Angela was very anxious, wondering if she wanted to tell the truth that Dad Caesar was still alive. But this was rejected by Marin. After all, the kid didn''t have a door on his mouth. If you accidentally say that you have leaked, then you have abandoned your previous achievements.


    However, watching the child cry like this, Marin was also anxious. If he broke his eyes, would Marin not be distressed?


    Thinking about it, Marin decided to use other things to divert Caesar''s attention, lest he be too sad ...


    ...


    So Marin called Schwartz, Heidel and others to arrange for them to help Caesar. At the same time, encourage him to be strong ...


    That afternoon, Schwartz asked Caesar alone ...


    "Uncle Schwartz, can''t my dad come back?" Caesar asked sadly with swollen eyes.


    "Young Master, please rest assured that Dagong is a disciple of Daxian, and there will be no luck in it. I think it should come back in a few months." Schwartz told the truth, Malin had intended Come out in a few months.


    In fact, in the middle of the night, Marin secretly went through the tunnel to see Caesar several times. However, Caesar was asleep at the time, I don''t know.


    "But ... but I heard that the sea is very dangerous, and it''s basically difficult to return when something goes wrong ..." Caesar said uncomfortably.


    "That''s someone else, Grand Duke certainly won''t be so unlucky."


    "I''m afraid ..." Caesar wanted to cry again.


    "Little Master, you can''t cry. And don''t say whether Dagong will come back, even if you don''t come back, you can''t cry! You are a little man, Dagong''s only heir. When Dagong is away, you are the only hope of Beihai , Can''t cry like a little girl. For a little man, brave to take the burden is the most deserved performance! "Schwartz couldn''t comfort him, so he was agitated.


    "Brave the burden bravely?" Caesar thought in confusion, and nodded immediately. Because, he is really a bit confused ...


    "How do I do it ..." Little Caesar, just 10 years old, fell into thought ...


    "Are you studying now? Also learning Chinese?"


    Little Caesar nodded ...


    But Schwartz frowned:


    "This is not enough. As a successor of the Grand Duke, learning these is not enough. You still have to learn the art of warfare and tactics, as well as the knowledge of law and administration."


    After a pause, Schwartz continued:


    "So, your playing time in the afternoon was temporarily cancelled. After this time is taken, you need to learn military command with me, and sometimes go to Heidel to study law and administration ..."


    "Then I don''t have a little time for freedom?" The little Caesar, who was still a kid, was a little dumbfounded ...


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight!" This was Marin once told Schwartz, and now Schwartz is used to educate little Caesar.


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight ..."


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight ..."


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight ..."


    ...


    Caesar''s face repeated many times, and fell into contemplation ...


    ...


    Until it was dark, only 10 years old little Caesar woke up again, watching Schwartz''s concerned face:


    "Uncle Schwartz, starting tomorrow, I will start learning warfare with you and learn law and administration with Uncle Heidel at the same time!"


    "Ah? Would it ... would it be too hard?" At this time Schwartz was worried.


    Previously, Schwartz planned to arrange this in order to distract Sad Caesar''s attention and give him no time to grieve.


    But after seeing Caesar calm down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Schwartz did not want Caesar to work so hard. Because he clearly felt that Caesar had calmed down. In this way, there is no need to find too many things to distract Caesar''s attention.


    But Caesar shook his head and said:


    "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear the weight! My father also said this sentence to me, but unfortunately I was young and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Now, I understand!"


    After a pause, Caesar continued:


    "I am the only legitimate heir of my father. The future Beihai Kingdom must be inherited by me. So, from today onwards, I can no longer play with brother Robert like them as children. From today onwards, I will assume the responsibility of Beihai Kingdom. Heavy duty. And first of all, what I want to do is to study military affairs like Uncle Schwartz, and learn law and administration from Uncle Heidel. Only in this way can I grow up quickly and take over the burden of the North Sea State as soon as possible! Speaking of which, young Caesar''s face was firm ...


    From the next day, Caesar began to hold a golden crown worn by Marin every day, and let people reduce it, put it on his head, and began to study from morning to night. And on that crown, Caesar personally engraved the words "Want to wear the crown, you must bear its weight" ...

 Chapter 1226： Edwards plan

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Hearing Caesar''s actions these days, Marin was also dumbfounded-what is this? Son wants to rise up?


    How does Marin feel that this is very similar to the dog blood plot in-the parents have an accident, then the heir''s temperament changes drastically, and strives to improve, and eventually becomes a generation of heroes ... a proper protagonist template ...


    Marin suddenly felt that his biggest death this time was not to be able to clean up his opponent, but to let Caesar explode ...


    If it was in the Eastern Feudal Dynasty, perhaps the emperor would still suspect the prince, such as Han Wudi and Tang Taizong. Because, the prince is likely to give the emperor Laozi a click for the throne.


    But in Europe, there has been almost no father-killing. Because the prince is not worried about being taken away by his brother. After all, Europe is the eldest son inheritance system, and it can''t move.


    For example, Richard I, the son of King Henry II, had fought against his father, but was eventually forgiven. Moreover, although there is a struggle for power between the father and son of the European royal family, there is generally no such thing as killing each other. Unless, what one side does is unbearable.


    Of course, there are also reasons for the difficulties of European royal heirs. After all, monogamy is practiced in Europe, and the question of whether a wife can bear children is a problem. Even if you can have children, you will have a few at most, not necessarily all boys. Even if it were all boys, at the level of medical care in ancient Europe, it is very likely to die. Even if you have seven or eight children, you may die. For example, Queen Anne gave birth to 18 children, and all died. Therefore, the kings are very concerned about the heirs and will not easily move their sons.


    Unlike Huaxia, because the emperor can marry many women, and the sons born have the right to inherit. Therefore, the emperor of China does not care about killing several sons, anyway, there are still a lot of queues waiting for the upper ...


    Against this background, Marin was not worried about any bad ideas Caesar had. Even if Caesar wants power, Marin is willing to give it, so that he can be more relaxed.


    You know, as a hanging soul, Marin is not so diligent. If it were not for the people in this era who could not keep up with him, he would not have committed many things in person. If Caesar can rise up and have the ability to succeed early, he will be happy to see it. Even, he plans to retire early if he has a chance, and then travel around the world.


    Therefore, in this case, although Caesar is also very distressed, Marin still hopes that his son can grow up as soon as possible. And, within the months of his death, he will not tell his son the truth. In this way, a few months later, when Caesar adapted to this state, the future progress will be fast. If he tells him the truth too soon, he may slack off and lose his fighting spirit.


    ...


    "Angela, you comfort Caesar these days and don''t make him too stressed."


    Angela nodded, and Marin said:


    "You go to Da Vinci and let him be a math teacher for Caesar. He will study science in the future. Optical military, law and administrative management are not enough. You must have a sufficient mathematical foundation ..."


    "However, Mr. Da Vinci is teaching those pre-university students and he is usually very busy."


    "Everyone has read the college preparatory course?" Marin was a little surprised, but quickly reacted.


    I have left the country for more than two years, and the junior middle school students should graduate. Moreover, unlike later generations of universities, Marin moved many high school physical chemistry knowledge into university textbooks.


    This is also impossible, because, strictly speaking, only Marin and Leonardo are those who understand the physical chemistry of high school. If junior high school students also learn that knowledge, then there are not enough teachers to teach them.


    But moving to college is different. There are fewer college students, and Leonardo can barely cope with it. Moreover, college students are among the top junior high school students, and it is easy to learn that knowledge. So as not to teach some bad talent, wasting Da Vinci time. After all, he is the only teacher of physical chemistry, and he has little art of avatar. And Marin is a monarch, and he has no time to teach.


    Besides, Marlin will not know the knowledge of physical chemistry in later generations. After all, he is a history major. At most, he will have some high numbers, which are somewhat related to science.


    Moreover, at the current level of productivity, those previous high school physical chemistry knowledge is more than enough to be included in the university curriculum.


    As for the college preparatory class, it is because Marin feels that the children who have just graduated from junior high school are too young, and they are asked to go to college after two years. At the same time, in these two-year preparatory courses, the school will carry out arts and sciences according to the students'' personal hobbies and talents. Then, determine their respective majors.


    During the two-year preparatory period, Leonardo will personally teach these preparatory students mathematics and fine arts. Then, the teaching will deliberately talk about some insensitive (do not violate the Holy See rules and do not need to keep secret) physical and chemical knowledge. Then, see who is interested and talented. After that, select and focus on training.


    Of course, Da Vinci not only knows physics, chemistry and fine arts, he is also an anatomy master, a master of architecture and a master of mechanical design. Therefore, once the group of preparatory students in Beihai State officially enters the university, Da Vinci may be busier. While he was not particularly busy right now, he just pulled in to teach Caesar math. Although it seems a bit overkill, for the parents of Marin, Leonardo da Vinci to teach Caesar elementary school mathematics is appropriate. His son should be taught by the best teacher ...


    ...


    In the following days, Marin secretly allowed the army to actively prepare for war, while secretly paying attention to Caesar''s growth. During this period, Adler and Simon also wanted to return to Aurich, but they were stopped.


    Of course, Adler and Simon had no bad ideas. They just heard that the brother was killed and wanted to come back to comfort their parents. After all, both men lacked a tendon, but nothing bad. Especially the Adler couple are powerless representatives, and the knight''s sense of honor is bursting, it is difficult to have any dark thoughts.


    However, they do not know that if this critical moment goes back, there is a problem in itself. If Marin''s men were suspicious, they would be right to go back. After all, it is important to maintain family rule. But Marin''s men are all old brothers who are fighting together. The internal stability is not necessary. Adler and Simon do not need to go back to "maintain stability". Even, because Caesar was still young, and it was not many years since Edward V happened ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was the biggest instability that they returned to. Fortunately, Mrs. Mary was sober, and prevented them from returning to Aurich severely. Otherwise, something must happen.


    ...


    But news came from Britain, it seems that the current King Edward is a little restless ...


    After the news of Malin''s "incident" reached England, King Edward VI was very sad. After all, he lost a strong ally.


    However, after the sadness, Edward VI suddenly thought-Marin is dead, then the North Sea army must be unstable. He doesn''t care about the several legions in Beihai. However, are the Fourth and Fifth Legions stationed in England and Scotland currently temporarily unowned? Obviously, our little Caesar ignored him gorgeously ...


    Edward ��s plan was to take advantage of Marin ��s accident, and Caesar had not grown up, and the Fourth and Fifth Legions must be ��headless��. If I take advantage of this great opportunity to pull out ... Will these 20,000 strong troops become their heirs ...


    Then, Edward sent someone directly to contact Sakara and Siwag, intending to win over the heads of the two legions, so that the Fourth and Fifth Legions could surrender to him and become his heirs ...

 Chapter 1227： Plan to abolish the "Constitution"

    "I wipe, this product wants to dig me in the corner?" Marlin was shocked.


    What''s more, Edward''s handwriting is very big, and he actually wanted to dig away his two major legions at once, and wanted to pack and take away as a whole ... this ... this appetite is too big ...


    "Humph, it seems too polite to you ..." Marin thought somberly.


    Fortunately, he secretly sent someone to inform Sakala and Sivag. Otherwise, if the two mistakenly think that Malin has really happened, maybe it will really shake.


    After all, if Marin really happened, in a few years, the North Sea country will have difficulty influencing the British Isles. Because, before Caesar was born, the first task of the Beihai Kingdom was to protect itself.


    In this case, the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army in England and Scotland were half abandoned. Without knowing that Marin is still alive, Edward may really succeed.


    Once Edward succeeds in digging people, Malin''s hard work in England and Scotland will be instantly eaten by Edward, including the strong Fourth Army and the Fifth Army, a total of 20,000 troops.


    In addition, Marin also listened to the eye liner inserted in the London palace, Edward actually had the idea of ??regretting marriage ...


    What marriage do you regret? Naturally it was Princess Margaret''s engagement with Caesar ...


    Edward did not know that he was no longer capable of fertility, and thought he worked hard, maybe he could give birth to a prince. Therefore, Edward intends to use his daughter Princess Margaret to marry a powerful monarch to deal with France together.


    Moreover, the spy of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce heard that the new marriage partner that Edward chose was actually the grandson Charlie of Maximilian I ...


    Why choose Charlie? Because Edward has a lot of ideas for France. After all, Britain and France have been feuds for centuries. The reason why Edward wanted to annex the Fourth Legion and the Fifth Legion was also due to the French plan.


    Right now, the army of the Habsburg family is fighting with Switzerland, which is supported by France. Therefore, Edward believes that the Habsburg family is a suitable ally to beat France together. Marrying her daughter to Charlie is the best way to deepen relations between the two countries.


    Of course, Edward currently only has this intention. Because, he has not yet left his son. If a son is born, Princess Margaret will be sold as a marriage chip by him without hesitation. But he did not know that he had no chance ...


    Moreover, his thoughts angered Marin-mud paralysis, dare to retire my son''s marriage? You just want to die? It seems I have to find a way to kill you earlier, so as not to cause trouble ...


    "Ah ... wait, dead dad, get out of marriage ... It seems to be the protagonist''s routine again ... Do you want Caesar to get out of marriage ... maybe it can accelerate growth ..."


    Marin finally shook his head, vetoing this wonderful idea. Because if they were really divorced, then the idea of ??uniting England would go bankrupt. It is not impossible to violently conquer England, but in the future, you will face the dilemma of two-line combat. After all, without legal support, he hastily annexed England, and he will certainly revolt in the future. I have to fight in Germany again. England is a big rear, but it can''t be chaotic.


    Moreover, Edward was just an idea. Besides, he has been kicked as a badass, and he ca n��t give birth if he wants to have a son. After all, that idea is just an idea.


    Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that there was a "Great Charter" in England, which imposed great restrictions on the monarch. In particular, the "recognition of the freedom of self-made cities" is the most objectionable to Marin. These self-made cities are completely like a country in a country and are not subject to the official jurisdiction of the king. From Marin''s point of view, this is a split. As a traverser with the Chinese soul, the idea of ??unity has already penetrated into the soul. He would rather kill all the citizens of the municipality than tolerate urban autonomy. In fact, the independence of North America was deeply influenced by this idea of ??autonomy. He didn''t want his son to be overwhelmed when he ruled England in the future. Therefore, he began to plan to abolish the "Great Charter".


    Exactly, because of the slaughter of Edward, the nobles in England who can now fight against the king are out of the weakest. If it is proposed to abolish the "Great Charter" at this time, the resistance will be minimal.


    Moreover, Edward had enough blood debt to bear. The so-called "Lice is not afraid of itching", Marin intends to encourage Edward to abolish the "Great Charter" after this incident. After all, the emergence of the "Great Charter" is a shame for the king. And if he is willing to fully support him, he has no reason not to do it. After Edward finished the offending things, Marin could think of letting him "completely rest" ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin called Kohler and commanded:


    "You arrange for spies and spread the news secretly in England, saying that the king wants to abolish the" Great Charter. "


    After thinking about it, Marin added:


    "After disseminating this fake news, you will arrange for someone to inform the remnants of the Tudor dynasty in France."


    Kohler was a little stunned:


    "Master, do you mean ..."


    "Don''t call me Young Master, I''m 33! Have you seen the 33-year-old young master?"


    "Okay, lord! So, what''s the name of the lord? Old lady?"


    Marin listened, and felt a little weird, but also felt good. So he nodded:


    "Well, this is a good name!" Old Huffman didn''t care anyway. He was mainly at home, very in line with the design of the "old lady" ...


    "Then do you let me inform the Tudor dynasty?"


    "You also read the information. Edward was not honest recently, and wanted to annex my army. So, let''s find something for him and make him have a headache. Inform the Tudor dynasty of the evil, naturally I hope that they will contribute and give it to Jia Fire makes Edward even more worried. "


    But Marin turned around and said:


    "However, I hope that Edward really abolished the" Great Charter ". In this way, when Caesar unites England, you will be at a loss. So, you send someone to inform Saqqara and Siwag to let Edward solicit him. Ambiguous, but they all clearly expressed their support for the abolition of the "Great Charter" and said it was a shame for the king! "


    After thinking for a while, Kohler finally reacted:


    "Young Master ... Ab, lord, you mean, use public opinion to stir up this topic first, and then let the two army commanders intentionally express their support for the abolition of the" Great Charter ", so that His Majesty Edward will be moved, Will the "Great Charter" be abolished? "


    Marin nodded:


    "This is just the first step. When I show up a few months later, I will make my own statement and be willing to send troops to support him in abolishing the" Great Charter. "In this way, I am not afraid that he will not be bothered.


    Kohler thought about it, really. If Marin gave his full support, Edward would have enough confidence to abolish the "Great Charter." Moreover, for a king, the "Great Charter" is really not a good thing. At the beginning, John I accepted the "Great Charter" because Britain had just been captured by Richard I and paid a ransom of 150,000 marks in silver to Emperor Henry VI of Shenra. All of this money was collected from all over the UK ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has drained the UK''s finances, and it has also provoked British anger. Richard I even went to France for robbery in order to collect the ransom and died in the process of robbery. After John I succeeded to the throne, the royal family owed a lot of debt and was unable to confront the noble class, so they had to sign the humiliation treaty. But when John I stood firm, he tore up the "Great Charter".


    But after Henry III succeeded to the throne, because Henry III was the young master who succeeded to the throne at the age of 9, he was bullied by the nobles, and then the Grand Charter was restored.


    In short, the "Great Charter" is the product of the king''s surrender to the nobility, and certainly no king really wants to accept it. In particular, the "Big Charter" separates the judicial power and deprives the king of the right to sentence. Although this seems to be very progressive in future generations, in the 16th century, England was the only one and it was the shame of the king. Because, in this way, even if the king hates someone, but if there is no court judgment issued by the nobles, the king will have no way to take the enemy, so it is not good to put him in prison. Such a king is indeed a fool.


    Now, because of the civil war, the noble class has been blood-washed and its strength has fallen to a low point. If Malinken sent troops to help, Edward would certainly be able to tear up the "Great Charter". Therefore, Marin is not worried about Edward''s hook.


    Of course, what Marin cares about is not the right to judicial decisions. He only cares about the autonomy of those autonomous cities, which is the source of the colonial split. Therefore, Marin would rather not have the right to judicial decisions, but also to completely obliterate the right to local self-government. Necessarily, he would later run a colonial great empire, and this taboo idea was most taboo. If everyone in the colony wants to do self-government, then the colonial empire will have another egg ... So, the "Great Charter" must be abolished ...


    https:


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1228： Future Shogunate

    Some people may think that the "Big Charter" is the ideological source of British progress, which can promote the development of the British economy, bring more taxes, and strengthen national strength ...


    Hundreds of years after saying this, there is nothing wrong with it, and it is indeed the same. However, in this era, the "Big Charter" is not only the driving force for the progress of the United Kingdom, but the great and huge resistance of the United Kingdom.


    This is because the "Great Charter" of this era does not protect the interests of the bourgeoisie, let alone the interests of the civilian population, but only the interests of the noble class.


    As for increasing taxes, do n��t joke, nobles do n��t pay taxes ...


    In fact, the sole purpose of the "Big Charter" in this era was to prevent the death of stupid kings, not to promote the development of Britain.


    But the problem is that the nobles of this era were as stupid as the kings, suppressing and exploiting the bourgeoisie and civilians in the same way. Therefore, to say that the "Great Charter" of this era is a progressive gadget is definitely a bit of a lie. Only after the bourgeoisie enters the political arena and after revisions will the "Big Charter" become a boost to social development. In this era when the king and the nobility were as stupid as pigs, the "Big Charter", which represented the interests of the nobility, was simply a hindrance to social development.


    Of course, the "Great Charter" of this era is not useless. For example, he restricted the king''s uncontrolled increase in taxes, which is probably the only positive effect of the "Great Charter" of this period.


    As for the right of citizens to self-government, it may be good for those citizens, but for a regime that wants to establish a colonial empire, it is definitely a disaster. The loss of Britain ��s 13-state colony in North America has an important relationship with the excessive decentralization of autonomy. The North American colony itself was established by a group of exile criminals and Puritans. Both of them love rebellion. Together with the autonomy rights granted by the Great Charter, the British eventually lost the rich North American colony.


    Fortunately, during this period, only England had such a thing, and the system of monarch centralization was still popular in continental Europe. Therefore, as long as Marin wiped out the "Great Charter" in England, there would not be Europe.


    But Marin can be sure that in order to abolish the "Big Charter", England will once again run wild. The last time Edward took the throne, most of the people killed were large nobles. This time, the butcher knife will be aimed at the little nobility and the civic class ...


    In fact, Marin was not worried about the little nobles. Because, as a noble, although stupid, but also clever. In the face of the powerful army of the North Sea country, those nobles should not only bow their heads. Unless, they are bored. However, the civic class of those autonomous cities may not necessarily be so aware of the current affairs. Many revolutions in Europe were created by the citizen class. The most representative of these is the French Revolution, which was all made by the citizen class and has nothing to do with farmers.


    Because these citizens have relatively simple minds and are not short of guts (stupid and bold). When they are encouraged by intentional people, it is easy to get impulsive. Therefore, Marin can be sure that this time to abolish the "Great Charter", he may have a lot of blood in the hands of the citizens of England. But fortunately, in this era, England was still an agricultural country, and its citizens accounted for only a small population. Therefore, there is no need to kill too many people.


    The cities of this era are basically pocket-sized, especially European cities. For example, a capital city like Vienna has a population of only 20,000. And Milan with a population of more than 100,000 can already be regarded as the top European city. As for London, there are about 50,000 people. Unlike later generations, any medium-sized city has two or three hundred thousand people, and the population of large cities exceeds one million.


    The main force of the civic class is artisans and ordinary workers, but the wool textile industry in England started late. From the era of Henry VII, England began to restrict wool exports and engage in the textile industry. Since Henry VII died within a few years, there should be few urban residents in England and fewer autonomous cities during this period. Therefore, Marin does not have to kill too many people.


    In addition, if there are too many people who rebel, Marin also plans to change his strategy-only kill a small number of people who are fierce, and the rest will be punished as slaves in the manor. Then, let the disciples of Bishop Taylor scour them every day.


    These people who dare to resist the court are actually simpler in mind, and smart people generally do not easily die. Therefore, it is easy to brainwash these people. If it doesn''t work anymore, it will be locked up in a small room by means of pyramid schemes for future generations, and Taylor''s disciples will teach them to perform movements and slogans every day, and they must be washed into their own devotion ...


    There are few revolutionaries who have read a lot of books these years. Generally, those who take up weapons and rebel are all simple and bold. Because in this era, the rate of illiteracy in Europe was extremely high, the culturally are nobles, and the citizen class could not afford to read books. For this kind of silly and bold, MLM means to deal with them, absolutely handy. You know, many college students in the future will be brainwashed by MLM. I do n��t believe that these silly and bold ones ca n��t be washed.


    ...


    Thinking of the scrutiny of MLM in many communities in later generations, Marin chuckled. It seems that this time you don''t have to kill too many people ...


    Then, Marin arranged for Kohler to tell Bishop Taylor to prepare a group of highly talented Frisian apprentice priests to brainwash with Marin ... until the end of the new round of war in England, these will speak Frisian (can (Communicating with English) missionaries will take the captured English citizens to shout slogans and make movements ... not to brainwash them, never to let them out ...


    ...


    As a result, Marin began to retreat, concentrating on "creation" (recall) the slogans and actions that are used in later generations of MLM, preparing to teach the apprentices who fooled Taylor so that they could do things for themselves.


    While Ma Linjing was sitting in the back room and writing "Brainwashing Magic", Kohler suddenly came over ...


    "What''s the matter?" Marin was a little unhappy about being interrupted.


    "Master ... No, lord, the Eastern woman named Shuizi you brought back seems to be pregnant, and now her stomach is up, and the accompanying Ming dynasty doctor has given her pulse, saying that she has been pregnant for four or five months ... "


    "Nani? Is this pregnant?" Marin was dumbfounded.


    You know, he and Angela have been married for many years, but currently there is only one son of Caesar. Gan Fushuizi was nothing but a boring way to relieve boredom on the way back. As a result, I was pregnant ...


    "It seems that Chinese medicine has to give Angela a pulse, and Mao only gave birth to one for so many years ..."


    Marin is really right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Angela has some problems. Of course, it''s not a big problem, it''s just some palace cold. Gong Han is a very common problem for women. For example, many girls who like to eat ice cream in later generations are prone to this problem. Angela also likes to eat ice cream, and also made an ice cellar for herself to eat ice cream, and wine also likes to put ice cubes, so some palace cold.


    But Gong Han''s problem seems to be minor, but it affects fertility. Fortunately, Marin brought back Daming''s Chinese medicine and many Chinese medicines. Later, Angela replenished her body to solve the problem, and then reopened the birth code ...


    ...


    Of course, Angela''s things are after. For Lin Fushuizi''s pregnancy, Marin''s heart is very complicated. Originally, Marin didn''t take Gan Fushuizi as his own woman at all, and at most was dispensable. Can be pregnant ... Well, it ca n��t be someone else ��s. Women of this age are not as chaotic as their later generations. So, Marin recognized ...


    Moreover, Marin has already figured out his future way out for this **** ---


    "If you are a boy, be a shogun general in the future ..." Marin said casually. Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1229： "Great" name

    "General Shogunate?" Kohler was a little dumbfounded and couldn''t understand what Marin was saying.


    "It is the actual controller of Japan."


    Kohler nodded and then asked:


    "What about girls?"


    "Then marry ..." Marin originally wanted to say that he would marry Emperor Tianyi as a queen, but it was wrong. If the emperor became his son-in-law, he would embarrass himself. Moreover, he had long planned to choose a brunette as the queen for the future Japanese emperor. therefore����


    "Then be a female prince ..."


    Then Marin commanded:


    "You sent someone to tell Gan Fushuizi that if you give birth to a boy, I will support him as a Shogun in the future! As for the boy''s name ..."


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "There are three names-the German name is Sittler (River Crab). Hoffman, the Chinese name is Ma Yongzhen, the Japanese name ... just call it Ganfu Nobunaga ..."


    If another traverser learns the three names of this unborn child, it is estimated that he will faint directly-Nima, each name is so powerful ...


    First of all, the name of the mustache is needless to say, it is a world-class devil; and Ma Yongzhen, although a little famous, is also a brother on Shanghai. In particular, He Jiajin ��s version of Ma Yongzhen is so handsome, and the name of Nobunaga needless to say, it is a legend of the Japanese Warring States. Originally Marin wanted to misappropriate the name of Nobunaga Oda, but Nobunaga Oda was not born yet. Even, Oda Nobunaga and his father Oda Nobuo were two-year-old baby. It is a pity that Gan Fushuizi''s surname is Gan Fu, and the Oda family is also a big family in Japan, and it is not easy to use others'' surnames. Therefore, we can only call Gan Fuxin long.


    Of course, this is the boy''s name. If she gave birth to a girl, Marin also thought about it and called Gan Fuqingzi. This is the name of No. 1 in "Slam Dunk", the goddess in your primary and junior high school, and worthy of her possible daughter.


    ...


    In this way, Kohler sent the news to the liver fushuizi who was hiding in the military port of William ...


    When he heard that Marin was planning to support his possible son as the Shogun, Gan Fushuizi wept. Moreover, Marin was willing to use his son''s Japanese surname to use Ganfu, which made Ganfu Shuizi excited and almost moved his fetal qi.


    You know, as the family member of Gan Fu, Gan Fu Cheng Gan Fu has only one daughter, Gan Fushuizi, and he must be a heir. And if the son uses Ganfu as his surname, this is equivalent to the continuation of Ganfu''s family of Ganfucheng. This is rare in Japan where men are superior to women. Because, in Japan, men have a strong sense of self-esteem. Except for very poor and poor men, men are generally reluctant to enter into trouble. Even, after a woman marries, she must follow her husband''s surname. Therefore, Gan Fushuizi was very excited about this.


    However, Gan Fushuizi did not know that Malin did not pay attention to this child at all, and only then agreed to use Ganfu. Moreover, even if this son is supported to become a shogun general, Ishigami Silver Mountain, Kagoshima Gold Mine, and Sado Island Jinshan will certainly be in their own hands, and will not let this cheap son control. Of course, even so, this son is considered a profit. After all, Japan is a big country, and it can be a shogun general of such a big country, absolutely envious of the men who died all over Japan ...


    The reason why Marin intends to make himself and Gan Fushuizi''s son a shogun general is also afraid that his direct rule will lead to fierce resistance from Japanese citizens. After all, Zhenger Bajing said that Marin is an authentic foreigner and a "fan" in the eyes of the Japanese. If it were to be conquered by direct force, there would definitely be constant resistance in the future.


    Therefore, using the surname of Gan Fu to show that you are your own can also reduce the resistance of the Japanese. After all, Gan Fu''s aristocrat in Japan is more easily accepted by the Japanese. However, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who came from a civilian background, did not dare to call "General General Yi" (the title of the Shogunate) because of his low background after taking power. He only dared to call it Guanbai or Taige. The Gan Fu clan originated from the super hero and powerful companion who controlled the military of the Japanese Empire during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, and was of noble origin. No one will question it as a shogun general. Then, as Marin intervened in Japanese affairs as the "General of the Shogunate", it was less eye-catching ...


    Then, Marin taught the son again to give Tianyi Emperor a little sterilization medicine or something, so that Tianyi Emperor would have a heir, maybe there was a chance to become a Japanese emperor. Or, simply, give the Emperor Tianyi Green, become the Queen, and let her grandson become the Japanese Emperor ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin might not be the first to think and do this. Because, in the long history of Japan, there have indeed been events in which the Shogun General annihilated the Queen. Therefore, Japan''s self-proclaimed "Oneness for All" is inaccurate. But it is not known which generation is the problem. After all, those shogun generals who chaotically came to keep the throne for their own blood will not talk nonsense everywhere. Otherwise, it will definitely be overthrown.


    Similarly, the posterity news said that the DNA of the British royal family did not match Richard III. Obviously, the British royal family has also been greened for hundreds of years, changing the blood. But this kind of thing is not easy to check, because doing this kind of thing is top secret, and it is a death to say it. Marin was also afraid that his descendants would encounter this situation. Therefore, to learn the methods of Manchu, the introduction of a courtesy room system and eunuchs to strictly supervise and prevent blood vessels from being contaminated. Speaking of this, although Manqing treated the people harshly, it was indeed very powerful in controlling the court and heirs. Otherwise, a people who lived in such a difficult Qing dynasty would not be able to maintain it for 275 years, just two years before catching up with the Ming dynasty. The Yuan dynasty, which was also an alien government and lacked means, lasted only 98 years.


    ...


    Coincidentally, Japan''s largest Kagoshima gold mine, the Ryuji Gold Mine, is located in the Ryuji County, north of Osumu, under the control of the Ryuji Clan.


    When Gan Fuxin grows bigger, Marin can use the name of helping Gan Fushuizi and Gan Fuxin Chang to recover the Shuangliang City. He sent troops to the Osumi Kingdom to control Gan Fu''s family first, and then attacked Lingjia County in the north to seize Lingshan Jinshan.


    In fact, the total gold reserves of Lingjia Jinshan are not large, that is, two or three hundred tons. This also counts as the old gold mine above the real Lingjia gold mine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The reason why Marin cares about this gold mine is because of the super high grade of Lingjia gold mine. The so-called taste is the amount of gold.


    Generally speaking, mining of more than 2 grams per ton of gold can be profitable. The higher the grade, the greater the profit. Generally, many gold mines, such as the famous Laizhou gold mine in later generations of China, have a taste of only 4.45 grams per ton, which means that one ton of ore can extract 4.45 grams of gold. Of course, this grade has more than doubled the profitable grade of 2 grams per ton, which is a very cost-effective gold mine.


    The Lingjia Gold Mine is a bit scary, with a taste of up to 40 grams per ton, which is 20 times more profitable!


    What does this mean? This means that with the same amount of labor, you can harvest as much as 20 times the profitable gold!


    This is extremely important in the ancient times when productivity was underdeveloped. Generally speaking, a large gold mine can produce one or two tons of gold per year, which is not bad. This is still in the case of a lot of manpower and material resources. The taste of Lingjia gold mine is more than ten times that of ordinary gold mine. Then, with the same manpower and material resources, the annual output of gold is estimated to reach 20-30 tons. It is 5.61 million to 8.42 million gold coins that are cast into gold coins ... This super high yield is what Marin values ??very much ... Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1230： Bond Intelligence

    Speaking of which, South Africa ��s gold deposits are even larger. A lands gold mine alone has a total gold reserve of about 53,000 tons. However, although the taste of the gold mine there is not low, it is not high. If you want to mine so much gold, you need to invest a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But the problem is that now South Africa is a rough place. In the inland area of ??the RAND gold mine, even if Marin colonized South Africa, it was necessary to build a stronghold on the coast of South Africa (such as the Cape of Good Hope), and then send troops to the inland to find the gold mine.


    And even if a gold mine is found, and not to mention that other European countries will scramble for it, the investment of manpower and material resources is very troublesome. Needless to say, material resources must be transported from the local area. The manpower is also, the mine needs a lot of manpower to mine. And protecting gold requires a lot of troops. Otherwise, the gold mined is easily robbed. In later generations, Marin did not miss movies such as "Golden Robbery". South Africa''s sloppy and inland areas are vulnerable to looting.


    Moreover, in this era, an important method for refining gold and silver ore is called the ��mercury mixing method��. It is to mix mercury, water and gold and silver ore together to grind, so that mercury will wet the surface of the metal particles, and further diffuse into the metal to form an amalgam (mercury alloy), which is separated from the ore mineral. After that, the amalgam is evaporated by heating to remove mercury, that is, the precious metal or its alloy is obtained. This method is mainly used to process the precious metals of gold and silver, because the price of mercury is also very high. If it is used to process cheap metals, it will be dead.


    If you want to build a gold mine in South Africa, you will definitely consume a lot of mercury. Generally speaking, it must be shipped from the European mainland. But if a large amount of mercury is acquired from Europe, it will definitely attract the attention of all countries, and it is difficult to keep it secret.


    Originally, Spain was able to mine gold and silver in large quantities after the occupation of the Americas, and it also has an important relationship with itself as a large mercury producer. Because Spain itself is one of the largest mercury producers in Europe, and there is no need to ask for help. If Marin wants mercury, it has to purchase large amounts of mercury from European countries and regions such as Spain and Italy, which is not cost-effective and easy to expose.


    Moreover, although Marin knew that later generations would use the cyanide method more, he only knew a little about the chemistry and did not know how to produce cyanide. Therefore, he can only continue to use the amalgamation method to produce gold and silver.


    Of course, in this era, China and Japan are actually large mercury producers. For example, Japan ��s Ise country is rich in mercury. As for China, it''s funny. Because Taoist alchemy requires a large amount, the mercury output is also large and can be easily purchased.


    Marin originally planned to purchase mercury from China and Japan and then ship it to South Africa to mine gold. However, when I think about it later, isn''t Lingji Jinshan just in the Osumi country? Ishimi Ginzan is also in western Japan, and they are all very reliable. Rather than transporting mercury to South Africa and the Americas to mine gold and silver, it is better to mine it in Japan.


    Moreover, there is a big advantage in mining gold and silver in Japan. That is-Japan''s human resources are very rich!


    Japan currently has a population of 17 million, second only to Daming and India, ranking third in the world, and 2 million more than France. With such a large population, the labor force is naturally worthless. Moreover, Japan ��s grain production is relatively large, and there is no shortage of food sources in the mine, which facilitates the lives of miners. Not only that, the peasant class in Japan is more obedient than the Chinese peasants, and it is easier to manage.


    In this way, the gold and silver mining in Japan can be solved in terms of manpower and material resources. The cost is very low and it is very convenient to mine gold and silver. Coupled with the high taste of Lingjia gold mine, it goes without saying.


    At that time, Marin intends to drive tens of thousands of Japanese farmers and craftsmen to mine the Lingjia Gold Mine and Ishigami Silver Mountain. He does not believe that enough gold and silver cannot be produced.


    ...


    Just as Marin was planning a large-scale mining of the Lingjia Gold Mine and Shijian Yinshan in the back room, suddenly emergency information came from Wittenberg ...


    It turned out that James Bond (also known as the previous ace spy Jim, Malin specially renamed it), which was renamed Calvin, had been lurking beside Martin Luther, affecting Martin Luther, so that he could think faster. Engage in religious reform.


    Under the confusion of James Bond, Martin Luther really germinated the idea of ??religious reform earlier than it was in history. Of course, it is still in its infancy and has not yet been finalized. However, Martin Luther has now made a splash in Wittenberg, the capital of the electoral state of Saxony, and has received the attention of Elector Frederick III of Saxony.


    Today, Martin Luther, only 29 years old, has become Wittenberg''s famous doctor of theology and was declared the next monastery of the monastery by the Abbot of Wittenberg, Staupitz.


    Frederick III also valued Martin Luther, a younger generation in the religious world, and often invited him to enter Wittenberg''s palace to discuss theology. James Bond, as Martin Luther''s best friend, often followed Martin Luther in and out of the court.


    It should be pointed out that Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, is not an ordinary secular prince, but a secular prince who is a monk. In other words, Frederick III was actually a monk, but he was elected as the elector of Saxony because of his lack of ability. Moreover, his younger brother is also his heir. Therefore, Frederick III was very interested in theology, but also resented the domineering **** of the Holy See. Therefore, he will gradually become a supporter of the Reformation.


    As it happens, Martin Luther''s thoughts included the content of religious reform and opposition to the powerful **** of the Holy See. Therefore, Martin Luther was favored by Frederick III, and he was invited to the palace many times to discuss theology.


    ...


    This information was discovered by James Bond when he followed Martin Luther into the palace to discuss theology with Frederick III. Because the sharp-eyed Bond found a wall of Frederick III''s palace living room, actually posted a military map of Switzerland. This aroused his great interest.


    So, taking advantage of the opportunity of Frederick III inviting him, Dean Martin Luther and Dean Staupitz to eat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Band pretended to go to the toilet, and suddenly flashed into the study room of Frederick III, see There was a document on the table-it was Frederick III who secretly contacted the princes of various countries to send troops to attack Badenbo, and took the opportunity to enter Switzerland and plan to intervene in the Swiss war.


    After receiving the information, Bond immediately left. That night, he contacted the people at the North Sea Intelligence Station in Wittenberg and sent the information back ...


    ...


    Marin was also surprised when he received the information, because he did not expect that the princes did not come to deal with him, but to deal with the emperor ... Before, he also received news that the princes threatened Badenberland, he thought the princes were for Support the Duke of Lorraine. Unexpectedly, their ultimate goal was the Swiss Habsburg family army ...


    "It seems that this result is not bad ..." Marin was also unwilling to be too powerful. If the Habsburg family loses again, it looks good ...


    However, Marin reacted quickly��if the emperor was maimed this time, the arrogance of these princes would be more arrogant. Perhaps, they have strong morale, they will think about their troubles. Therefore, this time the emperor can lose, but not lose. The best situation is-both sides lose both sides ... Please use the latest domain name to read this site

 Chapter 1231： France will also send troops

    According to this plan, this time the princes will gather 50,000 or 60,000 troops and go to the Principality of Lorraine to gather first. Then, in the name of the lesson of Badenbo, attacked the Badenbo that belonged to the Swabian League camp. Then, all the way south, all the way to the junction of southern Badenberland and Basel, Switzerland.


    Their defeat of the State of Baden is certain. After the defeat of the State of Baden, the coalition forces will deliberately drive the remaining power of the Earl of Baden in the direction of Switzerland.


    When the Earl of Baden pushed into Switzerland with the remnant army, they would suddenly attack the Swiss territory in the name of "Chasing Earl of Baden" and beat the Habsburg family by surprise ...


    The Earl of Baden belonged to the Emperor''s camp. At that time, the Emperor would have to come forward to protect the Earl of Baden. But the alliance of princes waited for the emperor''s position. Once the emperor chose to protect the Earl of Baden, it was equal to the enemy of the alliance of princes. At that time, the coalition of princes took advantage of the Habsburg family army in Switzerland ...


    "Sure enough, it is the" German Zhuge ". This plan is unassailable ..." Frederick III was the most wise person among the German princes in this era. Therefore, in the description of the Huaxia people, this guy is "German little Zhuge" and has many wits. If Marin had an absolute superiority at the military level, it would have been overshadowed by Frederick III. On the combination of vertical and horizontal, Marin does not deserve to give Frederick III shoes ...


    However, the key to the success of this strategy is that it cannot leak. But Bond, sent by Marin, happened to know the secret, so it would be difficult for this strategy to succeed ...


    Of course, Marin did not intend to tell Maximilian I completely. Because, he also hopes that both sides will fight you to death.


    Today, the Habsburg family has more than 30,000 troops. Of these, 15,000 were in Switzerland, led by Frensberg, and launched an offensive in western Switzerland. The other half of the soldiers and horses are scattered in Austria and the Netherlands. If the coalition of princes of 50,000 or 60 thousand suddenly stormed into Switzerland, the 15,000 of Frensberg would certainly be unable to stop it. Especially, in the absence of precautions. Even if the quality of Frensberg ��s army is higher than that of the coalition princes, the huge difference in number is difficult to overcome. Unless, all the 30,000 armies of the Habsburg family have long been prepared, waiting for the princely coalition to come.


    But in this way, Marin was not happy again. Because, this may not achieve the effect of weakening the Habsburg family.


    However, if the Habsburg family does not prepare in advance, they may be caught off guard. With 15,000 people in Frensberg alone, plus no precautions, you may suffer a big loss ...


    Marin thought for a long time, and finally made the following arrangements-


    He asked people to pick out the eliminated 1,000 arquebuses from the arsenal (the North Sea country gunners generally changed the clockwork torch), and then, equipped with a large amount of ammunition, quietly sent people to Switzerland, secretly taught to Fu Lenzberg.


    At the same time, Marin intends to send someone to inform Frensberg to strengthen the defense in Basel City. Basel is a large city in Switzerland with strong walls. If it is equipped with more than 1,000 matchlock guns to defend the city, it will definitely be able to hit the coalition forces trying to attack.


    Moreover, Marin will not tell Frenzberg that the coalition of princes is going to attack Switzerland, but in an ambiguous tone, it is just speculation.


    As a result, Frensberg will certainly strengthen Basel''s defense, but certainly will not fully defend. In this way, it does not affect the coalition of princes to break through Basel. But there were a thousand matchlock guns there, which caused great casualties to the coalition princes. You know, in the "environment of Vienna" in 1529, the Austrian defenders, relying on 74 matchlocks, held the gap that was opened by the Ottoman artillery in the city of Vienna and hit the Turkish army. Marin sent 1,000 matchlocks, which caused a certain amount of damage to the coalition forces.


    After this battle is over, even if the coalition of princes wins, they will be seriously injured. You know, a thousand matchlock guns, each gun is not only fired. If you think about it, you can think of the great casualties of the coalition of princes. Moreover, the lead shot has a huge lethality, and it is either terrible or dead after being hit. Any soldier who was hit by a round shot, even if she survived, don''t want to fight in the future. Even many of the soldiers who have been shot have to cut off their arms and legs. Of course, Marin ��s army had plenty of alcohol and gauze, and he did n��t need to move and saw off his arms and legs. But the princely coalition forces did not have that level of medical care. It is conceivable that after this battle, how many princely coalition soldiers will be sawed off their arms and legs ...


    ...


    Marin thought he was right, but he didn''t know that, on the second day after Bond saw Frederick III''s preliminary plan, Frederick III sent another person to Paris, contacted the French king Louis XII, and invited The army moves together. In this way, the Swiss Habsburg family army is really fleeing this time ...


    After receiving the letter from Frederick III, Louis XII was overjoyed. You know, he invested a lot in the Swiss battlefield, but he failed to chase away the Habsburg family army, which made him very upset.


    However, he did not dare to easily go to war with Austria. Because at this time, the Spanish army has completed the occupation of most parts of Morocco, leaving only the Moroccan Ouattas Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed with thousands of cavalry Retreat into the Atlas Mountains area for guerrilla.


    In order to stabilize the rule in Morocco, the commander-in-chief of the Spanish army, Gonzalo de C��rdoba, withdrew the main force of the army back to the northern part of Morocco for phased control. In this way, Spain does not need to keep all 50,000 troops in Morocco. It is said that Gonzalo de Cordoba left only 20,000 troops stationed in northern Morocco, and another 30,000 troops have returned to Spain.


    In this case, Louis XII feared that the frontal attack on the Habsburg family army under the banner would trigger a joint counterattack between the Habsburg family army and the Spanish army. After all, the two countries are allies and have also engaged in marriage.


    But Frederick III and other German princes invited the French to be together. It is different. As before, the French do not need to show the banner and the Austrian army has just faced up. This time, thousands of soldiers and horses can be sent to wear Swiss costumes to participate in this war.


    At present, the French have secretly dispatched more than 7,000 troops to support the Swiss offensive by the Swiss Resistance in blocking the attack by the Austrian army in Frensberg.


    If France sends more than a few thousand soldiers and horses into the Swiss Resistance Army this time, then on the frontal battlefield alone, the Swiss Resistance Army can completely contain the large army of Frensberg, and even have the upper hand.


    At this time, the tens of thousands of coalition forces suddenly swept from the north into the Swiss region. Under the attack of the two sides, the 15,000 troops of Frenzberg will be robbed ...


    As long as the 15,000 troops of Frensberg are eliminated, the Habsburg family will lose control of the Swiss region. By that time, the French and German princes will also be relieved. After all, no one would be happy to see the Habsburg family control an excellent military base like Switzerland. After all, there are more than 700,000 people in the Swiss region. Coupled with strong and sturdy folk customs, it is a well-known excellent source of troops in Europe. No matter which monarch gets Switzerland, it will increase its strength and destroy the balance of regional power ... Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1232： Murdering a 3-year-old child

    In fact, not only did the princes and France disagree that the Habsburg family had complete control of the Swiss region, but even Marin did not want to see the Habsburg family control the Swiss region.


    The reason why Marin let the Habsburg family occupy Switzerland is to borrow the Habsburg family''s knife to stifle the Swiss alliance. Because the Swiss Union is a hotbed of anti-emperor or anti-monarch ideas.


    Historically, the reason why Calvin proposed radical reforms in Switzerland is inseparable from the local cultural atmosphere. Since the 13th century, some Swiss cantons have united to resist the expansion of the Habsburg family in Switzerland. At that time, the Habsburg family occupied most of Switzerland, but some cantons refused to accept the rule of the Habsburg family.


    Then, during the period of the Luxembourg dynasty, in order to preserve the inheritance of the throne, the three emperors of the Luxembourg dynasty desperately suppressed the rival Habsburg family, forcing the Habsburg family to abandon the Swiss territory including the ancestral Eagle Fort, leaving only The territory of Austria. If it were not for the marriage of Emperor Frederick III of the Habsburg family who later regained the throne, Maximilian I and Mary, the sole daughter of the bold Charles of the Principality of Burgundy, which had a large territory, married the Habsburg family. The princes are not strong enough to fight.


    But it was precisely because of the annexation of the powerful Principality of Burgundy through marriage, and the ambition of unifying Germany when Maximilian I was young, this caused the vigilance of the German princes and united to embarrass Habs Fort family. If the Habsburg family is only in Austria, it is estimated that the princes have not dealt with the interest of the Habsburg family. Because, it''s not necessary. Therefore, the ancients said that "the blessings are the basis of the disaster", the Habsburg family became stronger, aroused the fear of the princes, and then was targeted.


    And Switzerland is an important piece used by German princes and France to contain the Habsburg family. Because the Habsburgs never gave up their efforts to recover their ancestral lands and continued to use troops in this place. And Switzerland is also a hard bone, which is very difficult to eat. If the Habsburgs are not obsessed with Switzerland, but choose a weaker "persimmon" to pinch, it is estimated that the result is much better. Because Switzerland is a mountainous region, not only the mountain people are brave, but also the Habsburg family''s heavy cavalry advantage can not be exerted. After all, mountains are good for infantry. Then, the Habsburg family fell deeper and deeper in the quagmire of Switzerland.


    At the same time, because of the centuries-old battle with the Habsburg family, the Swiss also suffered countless casualties, making the Swiss people''s hatred for the emperor and lord reached its peak. Therefore, Calvinism, who was extremely hostile to the monarch, was born in Switzerland.


    After the advent of Calvinism, it was worthy of being the most radical Protestant. In France, Calvinism, called the Huguenots, was the initiator of the French religious war and seriously threatened the stability of France. Moreover, the radical ideas of the Huguenots later influenced the French Revolution, which led to the killing of Louis XVI, a good old king. In fact, Louis XVI only wanted to increase taxes because it was devoted to supporting the independence of the United States and drained the treasury funds. After all, it takes money to maintain a country as big as France. Then he was given a knife by the angry French. Speaking of it, Louis XVI died entirely for the sake of the United States, and the old beauty should give Louis XVI a monument to the martyr. However, Lao Mei was very weak when he first founded the country. In order to make a good deal with the French revolutionary government for protection, Lao Mei pretended not to see the death of Louis XVI''s injustice ... Therefore, Louis XVI was clearly the largest independent Lao Mei Hero, but was deliberately ignored ...


    When Calvinism was introduced to the Netherlands, it developed into a beggar group (Beggar Gang?), Which became the most important incentive for the Dutch Republic to become independent from the Habsburg family.


    And after being introduced to Britain, it is also very famous-that is the famous Puritans. Not to mention, Charles I died under the purgatory knife of the Puritans. The independence of the 13 North American states also has a great relationship with the Puritans.


    If Marin was a citizen of a later republic, he would certainly praise Calvinism ��s revolutionary nature. But the **** decides his head. Marin and his descendants are to be monarchs. Therefore, Calvin Zong, who likes to kill the king, is absolutely unwilling to see Marin.


    Therefore, Malinen could support the Habsburg family''s annexation of Switzerland, and would not want to see the appearance of Calvinism, who killed the king''s professional household.


    ...


    But from a rational point of view, the Habsburg family controls Switzerland, which is not a good thing for Marin. Because Marin was also a prince, and he was afraid that the Habsburgs would unite Germany.


    Once the Habsburg family really unified Germany, then the descendants of Marin will be reduced from an actual monarch to an empty title. Think of Daming''s honorable man, that is, a group of pigs raised in Beijing, only a little better than Daming''s prince. But when it comes to real power, there is no such thing. The emperor wants to engage you, and he has no ability to resist.


    The most tragic thing is that Daming''s prince, when facing Liu Jin, the **** in power, had to kneel and salute, completely faceless.


    Therefore, Marin would never want the Habsburg family to be too strong. But because he was supported by Emperor Maximilian I of the Habsburg family, he was already labeled as the emperor''s faction, and was actually hated by the princes. In desperation, Marin now has to maintain his current embarrassing identity-the emperor''s faction is not attentive, and at the same time is hostile to the princes ...


    Anyway, Marin''s status in the Holy Roman Empire is very embarrassing now, and he belongs to "Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror"-no one inside or outside ...


    ...


    This time for the covert support of Frensberg, Marin is actually for balance-the princely coalition and the Habsburg family army are both defeated, and Marin is certainly happy.


    But he did not expect that if Maximilian I was notified and the Habsburgs were fully prepared, the effect would be better. Because, the French will also participate in this time. If the Habsburgs were prepared in advance, it would happen that the three parties would all be defeated. At that time, Marin is the real fisherman.


    However, he did not expect that the French would actually dispatch a large number of troops to participate in the war. In this way, the balance has long been broken. In short, the Habsburg family is in trouble ...


    ...


    But Marin doesn''t know, the days of waiting are boring, and Marin plans to find something to do. For example, change history or something.


    So, Marin called Kohler and commanded:


    "You send a few assassins to go to Noyon in France, to find a man named John Calvin, and then, get rid of him ..."


    Although Calvin founded the radical Calvinism in anti-Habsburg Switzerland, he was still not at ease with Calvin. After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ great people have the ability to change history. Marin is not sure if Calvin will be founded by Switzerland after being controlled by the Habsburg family. But as long as there is a bad possibility, Marin intends to kill the danger. Therefore, Marin decided to let Kohler send someone to kill Calvin. In this way, there is no worry about the future.


    Kohler nodded and asked:


    "How old is John Calvin? What are the characteristics?"


    Marin thought about the materials he had read in his previous life and said:


    "Well, this is a three-year-old child born in Noyon ... that''s all ..."


    "Three ... three-year-old ... child ..." Kohler was dumbfounded. He has performed many tasks, but he can find someone to assassinate a three-year-old child. It is really the first time ... murdering a three-year-old child, will your conscience hurt? Kohler gave Marlin a deep meaning ...


    "Look? Go to the task! Haven''t you seen the child die?" Marin blushed angrily, angrily.


    "Understood ... I will send someone to let this child die" ... Kohler looked back inexplicably ... Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1233： spring is coming……

    In the end, Marin repented. After all, murdering a three-year-old child is too unethical. Marin is also the father of a child. It seems too sinful to murder a child. What if the retribution falls on Caesar?


    So he called Kohler back and changed his order. But this command is not very good, because Marin sent someone to take this kid named John Calvin this time. Then, he took it back to the North Sea country and gave it to the serf in the manor to raise him, and he was not allowed to study. In this way, it would seem good to let the child never study for the rest of his life and feel at ease to be a farmer. At least, Marin doesn''t have to send people to kill him without hesitation. Maybe one day, this child can become a farming expert.


    Despite this, Calvin ��s parents may be very sad. After all, in the later generations, the kidnapped children are also very unethical. But Marin was an egoist. He was afraid that when Calvin grew up, he would come up with a Calvinist who killed the king. In this way, his descendants may be attacked. Therefore, for the safety of his descendants, he had to grievances Calvin as a farmer''s child. At least, it will not be killed.


    In fact, if Calvin was an adult man, Marin would send someone to kill him, probably not blinking. However, the three-year-old Calvin made Marin really unable to stop. Even if he didn''t hurt his life, just abducting it made Mariin feel guilty.


    So, in order to relax, Marin quietly took the carriage arranged by Kohler and went to the horse farm outside the city to relax.


    Then, in May of 1512, this spring season, Marin found his warhorse carter, and he could not run after seeing the mare in the horse farm.


    Under Marin''s stunned eyes, Carter broke free from the reins of Marin''s hand, and ran into the stable of the military stables, scoring several mares. Then, until his legs became soft, he reluctantly returned to Marin.


    And because of Carter ��s special status, when this cargo enters the stables and harms the tied mares, the grooms not only dare not stop them, but also help hold the uncoordinated mares ...


    "It''s okay ..." Marin stunned. This thing seems to be a virtue with his dad Karl, really a cheap embryo ...


    "Spring is here, snow and ice are melting, everything is recovering, and it is the mating season ..." Suddenly, Marin''s magical explanation came out of Marin''s mind ...


    But Marin suddenly reflected:


    "No, the horses are only in the spring. Hey, we humans seem to be hey all year round, as if humans are shameless ..." Malin, who was still scolding Carter for his shamelessness, thought suddenly It seems even more shameless ...


    But think again, it seems wrong. Because human beings are at least avoiding others in the room. Unlike these animals, the big public started to engage in ...


    "Huh, I''m human and civilized. We''re messing around to avoid people!" Then, Marin changed a weak horse and ran quietly to Wilhelmshaven to visit Gan Fushuizi.


    Arriving at the Wilhelmshaven Barracks, Marin saw the liver fushuizi whose belly was already bulging. After hearing Marin personally saying that he would send troops to support the child in his stomach as a shogun general, Gan Fushuizi jumped with joy.


    But at the same time, Gan Fushuizi did not quite believe that Marin was able to make her child a shogun general.


    Marin was speechless and asked Kahn and others to put on a full set of plate armor and performed a "dark weapon". After cutting off the four good swords of Qinzi, Chess, Shuzi and Huazi, Kahn and others did not have much damage to the plate armor. After only a few scratches, Gan Fushuizi had to believe the horse Lin Youli had her children become generals of the Shogunate. At least, she has the ability to hold her son as the name of Osumi.


    "Fujun, although Gan Fu''s family name is also the surname, but the guardian of the Osumi Kingdom is not the Gan Fu Family, but the Shimadzu Family. Even if we beat the entire Osumi Kingdom, it would be difficult for others to recognize it!" Gan Fu Shuizi remembered it, even Gan Fu''s ability to catch up with it is not the guardianship of Osumi. Because the guardian of the Osumi Kingdom has always been Shimadzu. Even if Gan Fu''s family is the only one in the Osumi country, it cannot change the fact that the guardian of the Osumi country is Shimadzu.


    Malin thought for a while and suddenly laughed:


    "I have a way!"


    "What''s the solution?" Gan Fushuizi looked at Marin brightly.


    "I heard that Japan ��s current Empress Dowager Kashiwabara did not hold the throne ceremony since he succeeded to the throne 12 years ago. Moreover, when he took the throne, the former Empress Dowager, Emperor Tianyi, did not have the money to bury him. , I have been waiting for 43 days before I was buried because of lack of money? "


    Gan Fushuizi nodded and said:


    "Yes, since Yingren''s rebellion, the Muromachi Shogunate lost its prestige, and the various local names no longer paid taxes honestly, resulting in financial difficulties for the court. Therefore, the money buried by the innate emperor was collected for 43 days, and it was borrowed. As for Today, the Emperor of Heaven, because he has no money, has not held the throne ceremony. But what does this have to do with us? "


    Marin smiled and said:


    "Of course, Shimadzu is the overlord of southern Kyushu, but it has no influence on Kyoto. After I sent troops to help our son occupy the entire Osumi country, I sent someone to bribe the poor, who had no money to hold the throne ceremony. Emperor Tianyi, give him money to hold a ceremony. You said, will Emperor Tianyi willing to admit Gan Fu ��s rule over Osumi? "


    Gan Fushuizi thought about it, really. If there is money to hold the throne ceremony, then the current Emperor Tianyi will be more justified. For this large sum of money, the current Emperor Tianyi will also succumb.


    what? You say face? Since the appearance of the Shogunate, Emperor Tianyi''s face has long disappeared. Now when Emperor Tianyi is not as good as the shogunate is in power, because the place does not pay taxes, the life of Emperor Tianyi is very difficult. Some people are willing to reward Qian with money, why not accept it?


    As for doing so, it will hit Shimadzu''s face? Is Shimadzu now a hair? Shimadzu really became stronger. In fact, he became rich only after he controlled Ryukyu in the 17th century and secretly controlled the trade with China.


    Now, Shimadzu is in an internal division. The branches are biting dogs, and even the liver can''t get it. Can they still find Tian Yihuang? Even if Emperor Tianyi is so poor now, but people live in Kyoto on this island, the local tyrants in the southern part of Kyushu, Shimadzu, cannot afford to go to Kyoto to find the stubble of Emperor Tianyi.


    At most ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin will send some money to the current general of the Muromachi Shogunate. Now more than one emperor is impoverished, and the generals of the Muromachi Shogunate are also poor. As long as enough money was given, Emperor Tianyi and the Shogun General agreed, and it was not difficult for Ganfu to replace Shimadzu as the guardian of Osumi.


    Moreover, for Marin, all he wanted was a place. For the current Emperor Tianyi and the Shogun General, it is just the next edict. Anyway, Shimadzu couldn''t find their stubble. Moreover, Shimadzu controlled the three order-making countries, and it was nothing to lose one.


    However, Marin is different. As long as he and Gan Fushuizi''s son get the title of Osumi country guardian, it is equivalent to establishing a foothold in Japan. Then, it is eligible to participate in this "village of the village chief". There is a large army of the North Sea Kingdom, and the future liver Fu Xinchang must be the fiercest "village head" in the Warring States Period.


    As the fiercest "village head", the first target was Shimadzu. Because, Marin estimated that Shimadzu would certainly not be convinced to lose the Osumi country. Once Shimadzu counterattacked, he had an excuse to annex Shimadzu''s other two reigning nations, Satsuma and Japan, together. As for the excuses are not simple? Disrespect the will of the heavenly emperor ...


    Then, he took control of the three commanding nations, Ganfu Nobunaga, one of the most powerful village heads in Japan. The next step is naturally to find a difference and conquer Shi Shiyinshan ... Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1234： Breeding of Taihu Pig and Wagyu

    Marin told Gan Fushuizi in detail about his plan, and now he completely believed. Before, Gan Fushuizi was happy, but he was also a bit suspicious, and felt that Marin was talking big.


    However, when Marin told about the plan to annex the Osumi first, and then become the guardian of the Osumi through bribes, and then take the opportunity to annex the entire Shimadzu, Gan Fushuizi finally realized the feasibility of the plan. So, she decided to please Marlin to avoid Marin''s repentance.


    However, she is pregnant, and may be pregnant with the future Shogun. As a result, Gan Fushuizi made a wink. Qin, chess, books, paintings, etc., threw away the samurai swords and began to undress ...


    "What are you doing? Yamai ..." Marin pretended to resist, and was overthrown by four beautiful girls who could martial arts ...


    An hour later, Marin walked out, rubbing his old waist and footsteps, but his face was a cheesy expression with a knock ...


    "The martial arts girl''s skin is really powerful, I drop an old waist ..."


    Judo is an important part of Japanese martial arts. The martial arts of female warriors use judo as the main training item. After all, women are inherently less powerful than men, and female warriors pay more attention to jujitsu and skills. Therefore, the waist skill of the four Wu Ji is very deep, and it is easy for Marin to disarm. However, this process is quite exciting and wild.


    But Marin also knows that with such four Wuji Chengtian and Hu Tianhudi who have strong waist and abdomen strength, they will definitely not survive for three years. This kind of female warrior with very good flexibility can easily handle a strong man, not to mention four?


    Fortunately, there were no X-open feminists in ancient times, and there was no requirement that men must feed them. Otherwise, there are definitely many men dying on their belly.


    "Ms. Zhao is not fooling me. Spring is indeed the season ... Well, today I go back and cut another bullwhip to make up ..."


    Marlin rubbed his waist while spreading in the camp at Wilhelmshaven. In order to maintain confidentiality, Schell, Commander-in-Chief of the William Junction, specially built a new camp area on the north side of the original camp. Moreover, it should be separated from the old camp area by a fence to avoid the leakage of secrets caused by the many people in the old camp area. In the Xinying District, Gan Fushuizi and her four Wu Ji, as well as hundreds of Marin''s bodyguards who did not show up, lived.


    Of course, in the Xinying District, in addition to those people, there are also 88 wagyu cattle brought from the East and 495 Taihu pigs ...


    Originally, Marin brought 100 wagyu and 540 Taihu pigs. However, during the voyage, some pigs and cows were unable to adapt to the long-term life on the ship, and they were seriously ill with water and soil and died of illness. Therefore, only 88 wagyu cattle and 495 Taihu pigs finally arrived in Wilhelmshaven.


    When Marin passed the place where the pigs and cattle were kept in captivity, a weird smell came down the wind. Marin frowned, only to see the cows and the open pigsty, the cows and pigs were doing shame ...


    Marin was dumbfounded ...


    "Mr. Zhao is right. Spring is indeed a very suitable mating season ..."


    Just now, the smell that Malin smelled came from the boar in the big pig pen.


    Marin''s previous life was also a country child, naturally familiar with the unpleasant smell of boars. This is a strange smell that boars don''t consciously emit during the mating season. Of course, it usually has this taste, but the season is the strongest.


    The ancients didn''t eat pork at first, it was related to this bad taste. Boars that are not castrated always carry this smell, and the meat is very unpalatable. The taste of the sow is slightly different, but the meat killed by the sow is not good, only slightly better than the meat of the boar with a bad taste. It was not until the invention of the method of castration and fattening pigs that the problem of bad smell was solved. Of course, if the pig is killed before it reaches sexual maturity, there is no smell. For example, the popular roast suckling pig in the West avoids the problem of bad taste when the pig grows up. Even, in the later generations, people eat sheep, but also eat young sheep less than one year old, so as to avoid the sheep growing up with heavy taste. If you use human analogy, then the sheep being slaughtered is equivalent to half-sized or young girls, and no one is willing to eat the old sheep ...


    To be honest, Marin hates the taste of breeding boars during the mating season. However, I was very happy to see the boars and sows doing shy things there. Because it means more piglets will be produced.


    You know, Taihu pigs can produce more than a dozen young piglets in one child, which is extremely efficient. Moreover, the size of Taihu pigs is larger than domestic pigs in Europe.


    Domestic pigs in Europe are currently very small and have a low litter rate. It is inefficient to produce only five or six piglets per litter. In later generations, around the 19th century, Europeans introduced oriental pig breeds to improve domestic pig breeds.


    And Marin is now equivalent to doing this thing hundreds of years in advance. Even, Marin did not intend to mix Taihu pigs with European domestic pigs. Because the hybrid breed is not as good as the Taihu pig.


    ...


    However, Marin found at the scene funny-it seems that many young bulls and boars can''t find a suitable "path" ... this is an embarrassing thing that every "first brother" may experience ...


    It''s no wonder that in order to ensure a longer reproductive cycle, Marin chose mostly young cattle and pigs. Many of these cows and pigs have not experienced mating and do not understand anything.


    This situation, Marin has seen in later generations. In order to help cattle or pigs bred successfully, many herdsmen and farmers need help.


    Yes, you read it right, it is to help breeding. How can I help? Very simple, help the bird to push PP ...


    Animals are different from humans. People can make waves at any time. Animals only make waves in certain seasons, and mating may not be successful.


    Therefore, in later generations, many farmers choose artificial insemination, just to ensure the success rate of mating.


    Moreover, many people do not know that the cow looks very big, but the mating process is very short, and it can be good to have two or three minutes. Put into humans, most of them are dying brothers.


    This is not only true for cattle. Most animals have short mating times. Sometimes you blink and you''re done. Therefore, in many cases, the sperm of the cow cannot flow into the cow''s body in time because the bull shoots too fast. Therefore, many cattle farmers choose to use frozen **** to poke deeply into the cow using a syringe and a leather tube.


    Anyway, most of the animals are fast gunmen. In order to ensure the success of the breeding, they must be bred many times to ensure the success rate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The exception is the dog, which lasts longer. However, the actual process is not long. However, the dog has a speechless feature, that is, the dog is more than a lock-the female dog has a pubic bone over it, and it is easy to catch the male dog ...


    Therefore, in the spring, I often see "conjoined dogs" on the roadside-the male dog is locked by the female dog and cannot be pulled out ...


    And some unscrupulous second-raters, most like the dog at this time. Because, the two dogs cannot run together. The **** locked the male dog''s escape, very funny. Generally, the female dog dragged the male dog to escape, and the male dog''s life was locked, and he was afraid of pain. He had to run along with the female dog one by one, but the two dogs dragged on each other and could not run. At this time, just stick a stick and eat dog meat in a dozen ... It is said that many lustful local male dogs in the countryside died like this. And another of their higher death rates is to be killed by stolen dogs ... Dogs that can die old are mostly dogs tied at home ...


    ...


    Far away, Marin regained his divergent thinking and called Schell to ask him to find a professional herdsman or farmer nearby to help these young wagyu and Taihu pigs mate properly. Otherwise, let this group of "junior brothers" fumble for themselves, God knows how low the success rate ... Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1235： Cossack Cavalry Corps

    Soon, Sher found a group of serfs who were good at breeding animals. But Marin knew that the proportion of bulls brought back this time was somewhat high. Because a bull can be bred to multiple cows, just a little cattle, not too many bulls.


    So Marin asked Kohler to send over 30 male bulls and take them to the cattle farm near Aurich to breed with cows from the Crimean Khanate.


    Moreover, Marin ordered that once the beef of the mixed breed of Wagyu that was later killed was marbled, then the beef tenderloin, which was similar to its siblings, was stopped and kept for breeding. In this way, good beef cattle can also be selected.


    Because, Marin knew that the Wagyu of this era was not as good as that of later generations. After all, Wagyu has not been optimized. It can only be said that the breed of Japanese beef is better. However, it is exaggerated to say that the current Japanese beef is far superior to other beef cattle breeds. At most, it is a little tastier than other beef cattle, but the current gap is not large.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that the taste of Wagyu is limited to practice. The marble markings of wagyu, that is, when making steaks, far exceed other beef. If the beef is roasted with very earthy potatoes, wagyu beef may not be better than other beef. Because, with the simmering method, the fat on the marble markings will be meaningless. Only when the steak is cooked seven to eight, the fat can melt into the mouth. If it is braised, the marbled spots have already been cooked, it doesn''t matter if it''s beef.


    It is precisely because of the different cooking methods that later generations of Europeans and Americans classify beef, but China does not. Because, Huaxia''s beef practice, it is difficult to distinguish the beef grade.


    However, Marin''s cooking method of pouring olives into a pan and frying steaks has been promoted in Europe, and quickly became popular all over Europe. Therefore, in Europe, marbled beef will still be welcomed. Even marbled pork is popular. Because, Europeans also fried pork chops. For Chinese people who eat Chinese food, the practice of looking at marbling is very beautiful and necessary. Anyway, after fierce fire or fire, the marble markings have long been melted. What marbled "upper meat" is admired by Chinese people in later generations is purely Chongyangmei. You don''t eat fried steak and fried pork chops. It doesn''t make sense to have marbling. Because the marble pattern is actually just scattered fat ...


    Therefore, if you can''t eat the "high-quality beef" or drink the benefits of dry red wine, don''t doubt your low-end. In fact, many people praise what marbling meat is delicious or bitter dry red wine is delicious, purely pretend. Anyway, if the foreigner says yes, some people will feel that they are not "internationalized" if they don''t say yes ... If someone cooks stir-fried or boiled Chinese food, they can feel that marbled meat is better than ordinary meat. The other party didn''t understand the pretense ... and entered the bar and shouted at the 82-year-old Rafi, it must be the upstarts who have watched more in Hong Kong films are competing pretending ...


    ...


    The following day, Marin returned to the secret courtyard outside Aurich ��s palace. He didn''t dare to stay on the side of Wilhelmshaven, and if he had a few more rounds with the four Wu Ji who were comparable to Judo champions, Marin would have a kidney loss.


    After returning to Aurich, Marin not only ate a few stewed beef whips, but also cooked waist noodles every morning and evening.


    On this day, Marin was eating the waist noodles, Kohler suddenly came to the newspaper and asked Marin how to deal with 5000 Cossacks on the Jutland Peninsula ...


    "What? 5000 Cossacks? How could there be so many?" Marin was also surprised when he heard this number. You know, 500 cavalry can be organized into a cavalry regiment. 5000 Cossack cavalry, can be organized into 10 cavalry regiments, equivalent to a full cavalry division. In wartime, because cavalry casualties are large and difficult to supplement, 5000 cavalry can be counted as two cavalry divisions.


    Kohler looked through the information and reported:


    "This is the case. After you went to the Eastern Ming Empire, we did not stop recruiting Cossacks on the prairie of Eastern Europe. Those Cossacks had very simple requirements, they could give half a pound of shochu every day, plus they could feed and warm the whole family Willing to die for us. "


    "So, the supply of these Cossacks is very strange-in addition to the forage equipment, there are many half-pound shochu ..."


    Malin suddenly laughed, but did not expect these Cossacks to be drunks. Fortunately, the North Sea country has a high grain output and can brew shochu in large quantities. Otherwise, there is really no way to raise this group of drunks.


    But soon, Marin asked doubtfully:


    "I remember the German Cossacks are arranged in the village of Cossacks, do they like to drink hard liquor?


    Kohler nodded and replied:


    "Yes, many German Cossacks have also been skewed by these authentic Cossack drunkards. You let those German guys follow the Cossacks to learn to fight immediately. As a result, they not only learned Cossack riding and fighting immediately, many people I''m addicted to spirits ... "


    Marlin was speechless, and the good did not learn the bad. However, this is also one of the inferiority of people-it is easy to learn bad and hard to learn ...


    Through the detailed introduction of Kohler, Marin learned that not all the 5000 Cossacks were authentic Eastern European Cossacks, but included 1500 German Cossacks. Moreover, the main commanders of these Cossack troops were all German Cossacks. Therefore, Marin still has some control over this team.


    In fact, Marin never thought of letting these Cossack light cavalry take the initiative to strike the enemy''s spear array-that is no different than finding death.


    However, it is extremely powerful for these people to destroy the logistics of the enemy country.


    According to Kohler, these German Cossacks not only learned to drink spirits, but also gradually adapted to the life with a group of milking mares as rations. If they are allowed to carry three horses each including a group of milking mares for a long-distance raid, they can achieve great results.


    Exactly, Marin is about to go to war ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So he hurriedly ordered-to organize these 5000 Cossacks into 10 cavalry regiments. Then, another Cossack Cavalry Corps was established, and the head of the Corps let the head of the First Cossack Cavalry Regiment act temporarily. Marin looked at the file. The name of the leader of the First Cossack Cavalry Regiment seemed to be called Alsace ...


    "Let me go, the Lich King has become the head of my cavalry army?" Marlin suddenly jumped. He remembered that in the warcraft he used to play in his previous life, the Lich King''s name was Alsace. However, that guy is not a light cavalry, but a death knight ... Well, both are in the mixed cavalry world, both have yards (horse) ...


    But after reading the detailed information, Marin realized that-originally, this German Cossack named Alsace was originally a serf responsible for raising horses in the Alsace area. It was also the serf ��s parents who would not take the name, and simply took the place name as the name. Later, when he was hit by a natural disaster, the manor of the manor where he was located went bankrupt. He had to leave the manor to beg until he was solicited by Marin and sent to the Cossack village of Jutland Peninsula ...


    Because he was a serf who raised horses, Arthas was very comfortable with life on horseback, and then stood out in the German Cossacks, becoming the head of the first Cossack Cavalry Regiment, and fortunately became the acting head of the Cossack Cavalry Corps (Marin''s men really don''t know how to command the light cavalry, and now he is not willing to easily recruit the wandering knight, so he is cheaper) ... Please use the latest domain name to read books on this site

 Chapter 1236： I want a mine in Harz Mountain!

    However, Marin knows that although he now has 5000 Cossack cavalry, this 5000 Cossack is temporarily unable to fight hard battles. Because, this group of Cossacks also have little experience in hard battles, and lack of experience in management.


    Those authentic Cossacks recruited on the prairie of Eastern Europe are brave individuals, but lack discipline. Moreover, although many of them had combat experience before, most of them were small-scale fighting at the level of horse thieves. They are also inexperienced in battles that often involve thousands of people.


    As for the 1500 German Cossacks, it goes without saying. Although these people are more obedient and disciplined than genuine Cossacks, their personal martial arts are not as good as those of genuine Cossacks. Moreover, they have never fought a war and lacked combat experience.


    So, don''t look at the 10 Cossack cavalry regiments are very bluffing, but the actual combat effectiveness is not easy to say. Marin was sure that this group of people would have no problem fighting backwind. But in the face of headwinds, it is difficult to say. Because, the herdsmen''s army, the biggest feature is-good at escape ...


    The army on the grassland did not like to die with others. They usually slash and kill when they see the bargain. When they encounter hard bones, they immediately hide away. If you like hard work, no grassland nation is an opponent of the farming nation. It was by this nearly rogue tactic that the prairie cavalry sternly restrained the army of the farming nation.


    Therefore, Marin never expected these Cossack cavalry to help him fight hard. The real battle between the enemy and the enemy depends on the regular army of German mountain people and farmers. Because these people have no horses and cannot run away. Either choose to defeat the enemy or be defeated. As for wanting to escape? Infantry cannot escape ...


    As for Cossacks, it is not useless. For example, Marin intends to let these Cossacks use the cavalry regiment as a unit to specifically attack the opponent''s grain transport team. In the face of those second-tier transporters, these Cossacks can easily bully.


    Originally, Marin planned to let these Cossacks go to the Americas and Native Americans to play a few games to see the blood. After all, recruits who have never seen blood rush into the battlefield, and it is easy to go wrong. Especially the 1500 German Cossacks are standard recruits and have little combat experience. It is especially easy to make trouble in a hurry to pull the decisive battle in the past.


    However, with the deployment of the coalition of princes, the curtain of war has opened, and Marin has no time to train those newcomers. So, we can only catch the duck first ...


    "Kohler, you call Schwartz and Stade, I want to issue an order!" Marin has not yet appeared in public, it is not easy to order directly, they can only order through Schwartz.


    Soon, Schwartz and Stade came to the house and entered the chamber to hear Marin''s order. Under Marin ��s instructions, Schwartz and Stade, in the name of the ��Five Regents�� army representative, ordered the formation of 10 Cossack cavalry regiments and formed 10 Cossack cavalry regiments, while taking the first Arthas, the head of the Cossack Cavalry Regiment, is the acting head of the army.


    At the same time, the two also jointly signed an order that the Alsace Acting Army Commander immediately summoned all 10 cavalry regiments to conduct an overall march across the Jutland peninsula and a sprinting exercise.


    In fact, the exercise is just a cover. Once the 10 Cossack cavalry regiments began to exercise, they would not go back. Because the war is about to start. These 10 Cossack cavalry regiments will soon be put on the battlefield.


    Moreover, it should be pointed out that Marin''s strategic objectives have also undergone major adjustments ...


    ...


    Originally, Marin thought it would be cheaper for a group of vassals to form a coalition to attack the North Sea during the period of "fraud".


    But through intelligence, Marin knew that those princes did not take the "lost themselves" Beihai country into consideration, but ran to beat the emperor.


    Therefore, Marin, who had just planned and the coalition of princes, had just adjusted his plan, and planned to pack up only those princes who coveted the secrets of the North Sea.


    Moreover, it happened that the princes who coveted the secrets of the Beihai State did not participate in the coalition of princes. Because they intend to take advantage of the chaotic opportunity of the North Sea country "losing Marin" and take advantage of the North Sea country''s advantage.


    In this way, Marin needs to face only a few neighboring princely states. If the coalition forces are not head-on with the princes, the pressure will be much less.


    Although the results will be much smaller, it is better than being hostile to most princes. Moreover, Marin intends to completely mutilate these unfriendly neighbors this time, and set up a prestige. Especially in a Principality on the side, Marin intends to take it to death this time.


    Of course, the reason why Marin wanted to be a Principality on the whole side, in addition to the other party''s covetment of the high-yield secrets of the North Sea country''s grain, Marin coveted the other''s resources is also an important reason.


    In addition to its large area, this principality has a place that attracts Marin-there are potash mines in the other country ...


    In fact, more than half of the potash in Marin ��s agricultural production comes from the salt mines of the Harz Mountains in this principality. Every year, when Marin transports potash from the country to www.novelhall.com, he is extorted by the Duke for a large amount of tax. Had Marin arranged for a hand to hide his identity to do this, and the potassium salt was not shipped directly to the North Sea country, the secret of potassium salt might have been obtained by the other party.


    Therefore, Marin decided to take this opportunity to completely maimed the principality. If possible, it is best to eliminate the annexation directly. Be aware that the Harz Mountains not only have potassium salts, but also mineral deposits such as copper, lead, zinc, and silver. Moreover, the reserves of silver mines are not low. The Rammelsberg Mine near the famous Goslar city is a famous lead-zinc-silver mine and copper mine in Germany. It was mined from 968 in the Middle Ages to 1988, and it was mined in addition to 27 million tons. Of silver, gold, lead, zinc and copper mines. It is said that the famous mathematician Leibniz worked as a mining engineer at the Harz Mountain Silver Mine.


    In addition, the Broken Mountain, the highest mountain in the Harz Mountains, is also very famous. Even, Broken Hill, the famous lead-zinc-silver mining city in Australia, is named after Broken Hill in the Harz Mountains. In fact, the hill of Broken Hill means hill, mountain.


    The reason why Australia ��s Broken Hill is named the same as the Brocken Hill in the Harz Mountains is because the British were then ruled by the Hanover royal family (Queen Victoria belongs to the Hanover family), and the Brocken Hill in the Harz Mountains The mountain happens to belong to the Kingdom of Hanover. Later, after colonizing Australia, it was about Broken Hill''s lead-zinc-silver mine, which reminded the discoverers of that time to think of Broken Hill in the Kingdom of Hanover, which was also rich in lead-zinc-silver.


    Of course, the lead-zinc-silver mines in the Harz Mountains cannot keep up with the Broken Hill mine in Australia, but in Europe, this is also a big mine. After all, it can be mined for thousands of years.


    So, this time, the mineral deposits of Harz Mountain, Marin will be determined ...

 Chapter 1237： War of money

    At the silver mine in Harz Mountains, Marin did not know how much the reserves were. However, he knew that Leibniz was an engineer who had worked at the Harz Mountain Silver Mine in the late 17th century. The Rammelsberg mine was mined until 1988.


    Therefore, Marin can be sure that the reserves of the Harz Mountain Silver Mine must be large. Although I don''t know the exact amount, the amount is definitely not small. According to reports from the spy sent by Kohler to the Harz Mountains, the locally produced ore contains about 140 grams of silver per ton. If calculated with 27 million tons of ore, then the total silver reserves are estimated to reach 3780 tons, which is the same as 100 million two silver.


    However, this mine has been mined for more than 500 years, and it is now only over 2,000 tons. However, this is also a very scary number.


    In the future, Marin needs a lot of silver and Daming to trade and purchase. Therefore, Marin is very short of silver.


    Although said, Marin had already planned to capture the Japanese Ishimi Yinshan. But the problem is that it will take several years to truly attack Japan. First, he wants to send troops to help Gan Fushuizi seize the Osumi country and fight Shimadzu. Then, after the Shimadzu was resolved, he could free up his hands to seize Shijian Yinshan. Moreover, even if the Shijian Yinshan is taken away, it is necessary to organize manpower exploration, and then recruit enough manpower and add enough equipment to develop Shijian Yinshan ... even, the mountain road leading from Yinshan to the outside world needs to be repaired ... ��


    This whole set has not been solved for several years. When Shi Jianyinshan really produced a large amount of silver, it is estimated that after seven or eight years, it is too late.


    The silver mine in Harz Mountain is different. It has been developed for hundreds of years. Only limited to technology and scale, production has not been up.


    But one thing is that the silver mine in Harz Mountain has a complete set of facilities, and the road to the mountain is not a problem. Marin does not need to spend time to build those infrastructures.


    In other words, this mine can continue to produce silver after it is in hand. If Marin increases input, the output can be greater.


    For example, Marin can launch a more efficient blast furnace and fully apply the ash-blowing method (Japan began to apply it to Ishigami Silver Mountain in 1533) to increase silver production. (In fact, Marin did n��t know that Europe also has a gray-blowing method. It ��s just that he has never operated a silver mine, and he does n��t know the secret. After all, in this era, the gray-blowing method can also be said to be the secret high-tech of the silver mine owner. ".)


    But at this time in Europe, other countries do not have more efficient blast furnaces. Marin''s investment in blast furnaces can certainly improve production efficiency and obtain more silver. Then, take it to trade.


    ...


    In fact, before the history of Spain mining gold and silver in the Americas, not only was grain production in Europe extremely low, but precious metals such as gold and silver were also seriously lacking.


    At present, the reason why many European countries are desperately doping copper in silver coins, in addition to the intention of earning huge profits from casting inferior coins, also has the helplessness of insufficient silver production.


    It can be said that in this era, Europe was a world that was lacking in materials and gold and silver for coins.


    If Marin reveals the secrets of high grain yields at this time, the consequences for Europe will be a sharp fall in prices. Because the output of grain is high, but the amount of money is insufficient, the only consequence is a plunge in prices.


    This was the case in the Ming Dynasty. The Ming Dynasty was extremely rich in products, but lacked gold and silver. Therefore, silver is very valuable, one or two silver can buy a lot of things.


    However, don''t think that low prices are a good thing. Because the price is low, it is very difficult for ordinary people to make money. It is good to earn a few or two dollars a year. Moreover, it is farmers who have land in their families who can earn a couple of dollars a year. Those tenants are even more miserable, because most of the proceeds have to be handed over to the landlord, and it would be good to have two or two dollars left.


    Therefore, for society to develop, it needs not only sufficient materials but also sufficient currency. Only when there is money and goods, and then promote the circulation of materials, can society really prosper.


    Moreover, in his last life, Marin had learned the text "Overcharged Three to Five Fights", and he talked about the problem of valleys hurting farmers. Therefore, despite the bumper grain harvest in Beihai, Marin has been deliberately suppressing the lack of grain sales. Otherwise, food prices collapsed prematurely, which may cause great unrest. Fortunately, he later engaged in a large-scale brewing business and dealt with the backlog of grain. Otherwise, those nobles in the country will certainly be dissatisfied.


    In short, governing a country is not that simple. Not only do you have to worry about increasing grain production, but you also have to pay attention to issuing enough money. Otherwise, economic development must be restricted.


    Of course, in later generations, this is not a problem. Because paper money is used in later generations, there is no cost. Officials in various countries want to circulate notes indiscriminately, not worrying about insufficient money at all, only worrying about insufficient goods.


    But in this era, because anti-counterfeiting technology is immature, you cannot mess with paper money. Otherwise, counterfeit money will fly all over the sky. Or, like the Ming dynasty, treasure notes turned into straw paper ...


    Under such circumstances, what Marin can do is increase the output of gold and silver to meet the needs of society. In addition, it is to promote and issue copper coins to meet the needs of social trade. After all, buying small bits and pieces of groceries with silver coins is really impossible to find ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin is worried about the supply of silver. On the other side, they are constantly casting fake silver coins of nickel-copper-copper, hitting the French market.


    In the two years since Marin went to Daming, the Beihai Mint has actually minted 100 million French Dnier silver coins worth 833,000 gold coins.


    After Marin returned, he waved his hand��the 100 million nickel-nickel-copper fake Dnier silver coins immediately sent to France for large purchases.


    Counterfeit currency, naturally have to be spent and replaced with goods ...


    Then, a lot of French cattle, grain, and oak were purchased by the Chamber of Commerce under Marin ...


    Animals don''t need to talk about anything, they can eat meat and can be used for service. For example, many mules in France were bought by Malin''s fake silver coins made of nickel-nickel-copper to be sent to the Americas.


    As for food, Marin is not lacking at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, because the cost of nickel mining and smelting is much lower than that of silver, it is used for coining, and the cost is very low. It is used to purchase French grain in large quantities, in fact, mainly to raise the price of French grain and make the French hungry.


    You know, in ancient times, grain production was not high. Once a country is short of food, it is very prone to instability. Although Marin''s purchase of these grains was not enough to cause turmoil in France, it was enough to scare the French out of trouble.


    As for the purchase of French oak, you have to mention Marin''s sinister intentions ...


    Marin has always worried about France''s participation in the voyage, because France''s human and material resources are very strong. Once the French joined the game, the pressure on Marin was very great.


    Therefore, Marin has been suppressing the nautical potential of France ...


    Previously, he had suggested that Edward instruct the English merchant ships to pretend to be pirates to loot the French coast, plunder ships, and crack down on France ��s maritime potential.


    But this is not enough, as long as someone in the French has shipbuilding materials, they can make ships ...


    Therefore, Malinte sent people to take nickel-nickel-copper fake silver coins and went to France to purchase oak for shipbuilding, so that the French lacked shipbuilding materials.


    Of course, this amount of money is not enough for the French to lack oak. Therefore, Marin asked his men to use fake silver coins to purchase French oak logs suitable for keel. Especially those tall oaks that have been around for a long time are the targets of Marin. As for the short ones, Marin looked down upon them. Because, such oak, even if it is used to build a ship, it can''t make a big ship, and it can''t be a big sailing ship ...


    This is probably the first time in human history that currency (and counterfeit currency) has been used for such strategic purposes ...


    After arranging the procurement plan, Marin ordered the Beihai Mint-another 500 million nickel-nickel-copper French silver coins "Dernier" ...

 Chapter 1238： Chile produced saltpeter

    In fact, while casting fake nickel silver nickel-copper silver coins, Beihai also issued brass coins to the country. Beginning in 1508, the Beihai Mint began to mint zinc brass coins of the same weight (1.5 grams) as Finney silver coins, and stipulated that one Empire Finney containing 50% silver should be exchanged for 8 coins with the Brock family The brass coin of the Golden Eagle with nine crosses.


    This kind of copper coin, also known as "nine golden eagles" by the people, is the smallest denomination in the North Sea country. Since 1508, Marin has issued about 20 million pieces and put them on the market.


    After 4 years of circulation test, the people of Beihai have basically accepted this smaller denomination, but it is much like the small denomination currency of gold coins.


    Brass is very much like gold, so this small copper coin looks very much like a gold coin. If it weren''t for Malin''s intention to make brass coins the size of Finney''s small silver coins, it might be mistaken for gold coins. Because it is as golden as gold coins.


    Therefore, this small copper coin similar to the appearance of gold coins is very popular in the market. After many poor people took brass coins, they often pretended to boast with friends-look, I have gold coins ...


    Moreover, the emergence of such small denomination copper coins has indeed facilitated the trading and circulation of small commodities. Unlike in the past, a Finney silver coin, equivalent to 50 yuan for later generations, could not be changed when taken out.


    In the past, when people went to a beer hall to drink beer, they often had to keep accounts for consumption because they couldn''t find change. And now, the appearance of small brass coins equivalent to one-eighth of the face value of Finney silver coins has facilitated the consumption of drunkards. At the same time, it is also convenient for the purchase of small commodities.


    While issuing small denomination brass coins, this small copper coin was named "cent", which is the word for cents in later generations. At the same time, it also means change.


    Moreover, Marin also imposed a mandatory rule-whether in German or English, this brass coin is called "cent" and has the same pronunciation. The reason for this is to facilitate the integration of English and German as much as possible in the future when the United Kingdom is united, so that the English and Germans can communicate more closely, and avoid excessive ethnic differences that lead to opposition.


    In order to promote the use of a penny copper coin, Marin also actively reduced the entry tax from 1 Finney to 1 penny copper coin. Moreover, the soldiers guarding the gates were deliberately not allowed to change.


    In this way, in order to cost-effective, people will definitely take the initiative to exchange a penny of copper coins to pay city tax. Otherwise, it is too bad. You know, if you pay a Finney entry tax, it is equal to 8 times more expensive than paying copper coins.


    Therefore, when Marin returned to the country, many people in the North Sea countries had strongly demanded the issuance of a penny. Especially those vendors who often travel in and out of the city, as shrewd as they are, will certainly not be happy to take Finney silver coins into the city tax.


    However, ministers do not have the right to issue currency. Therefore, Marlin must wait to decide. Because only the princes can order the coinage right, the Regent has no right to order the Beihai Mint Mint.


    Kohler mentioned this when shipping fake French silver coins. Marin thought again and again, and finally decided to issue an additional 500 million one-point copper coins to promote domestic commercial circulation.


    However, on the other side, he still needs to make 500 million nickel-nickel-copper fake French silver coins. It seems that the manpower is not enough, and the spiral coin press is not enough. So Marin ordered to expand the scale of the Beihai Mint, recruit more people, and add more machines.


    However, casting 500 million one-cent copper coins requires hundreds of tons of copper, which is quite expensive. Fortunately, Sweden''s Failun copper mine now has half of Marin''s proceeds. The resulting copper was used for coining.


    ...


    But what Marin did not expect was that he was thinking of using copper coins from Sweden, and there were moths coming out of Sweden ...


    It turned out that after hearing the news that Marin might encounter a shipwreck in Sweden, he was also eager to move, and actually planned to divest himself of Marin''s shares in Fa Yilun Copper Mine.


    It''s just that there is now a lot of noise inside Sweden. Because some timid Swedish noblemen feared revenge from the North Sea army. After all, the Swedes are few and poor, and the number of troops is limited. But now Beihai has only 30,000 to 40,000 troops in its own country, and its combat effectiveness is very strong, which really scares them.


    Therefore, the Swedish noble parliament finally decided-wait and see, at least until the North Sea army is disbanded before they can publicly lose Marin''s shares.


    And their decision ultimately saved Sweden''s life. Because, before they finally made up their minds to get rid of Marin''s copper mine shares, Marin appeared ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin didn''t know this episode, otherwise, it must be beautiful in Sweden. Moreover, Marin didn''t care about anything else now, and he was very happy. Because-the first saltpeter produced in Chile arrived ...


    When he set off for Daming, Marin passed by Panama and had an exploration team bring a group of slaves and camels purchased from Egypt, as well as hundreds of solar cookers, to the future port of Iquique in northern Chile and land in the desert Explore the saltpetre mine deep.


    The chief who landed in Iquique with hundreds of Egyptian slaves, dozens of camels and hundreds of solar cookers was called Kuska, which was originally a criminal in East Friesland. Of course, his offense was only offended by a collateral child of the Seker private family who ruled East Friesland. Then, the whole family was put in prison, and the parents died in prison. Only Kuska survived because he was young and strong.


    After Marin seized East Frisian Lambert, he released all prisoners who had been persecuted by the Sussex family, except those who really harmed society.


    As a result, Kuscat came to the door and recognized Marin as a benefactor and was willing to die for Marin. Because the Kuska family turned out to be fishermen, Marin sent him to a nautical school to study and prepare him to be a captain.


    But the problem is, this Kuska seems not very smart. The fisherman Aben, who entered the captain''s school like him, has passed the assessment and became a captain, and Kuska has spent more years studying than Aben before he barely passed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This person is not talented and capable.


    However, Marin is very clear-this person is very loyal and reliable. Outside, who dares to say Malin a bad word, this guy will be angry and duel ...


    As it happens, the development of Chilean saltpeter is highly classified and requires reliable people. Therefore, Marin chose the weak but loyal Kuska as the governor of Iquique.


    Kuska also lived up to Marin ��s trust. After Iquique landed, he did not risk sending people to find saltpeter immediately, but first busy building the Iquique base, especially the desalination of the solar stove ... ��


    It took months of work for Kuska to build a habitable seaside stronghold in Iquique that produces large amounts of fresh water every day.


    Then he sent troops to supervise the Egyptian slaves, including slave craftsmen who knew saltpetre, riding a camel to find the saltpeter in the depths of the desert.


    When Marin returned from Daming, the men and women sent by Kuska found a saltpeter mine deep in the desert tens of kilometers from Iquique. Then he started sending slaves to mine saltpetre and transported it to the port of Iquique with camels. Then, they were sealed in oil paper bags from Marin Cape Breton Island paper mill, and shipped to Panama, and then from Panama to the mainland ...


    The output of this first batch of Chilean saltpeter is not much, only more than 50 tons, and it has not been purified. Even, its main component is sodium saltpeter, rather than military potassium saltpeter. Because sodium salt rock is very easy to deliquesce and deteriorate. For long-term preservation, it is necessary to convert sodium saltpeter to potassium saltpeter.


    The specific conversion method is also very simple, which is to mix and dissolve sodium saltpeter and grass ash (inclusive) for ion exchange. Then, according to the principle of different solubility of potassium nitrate at different temperatures, the temperature change of the saturated solution is controlled to precipitate potassium nitrate as military saltpeter ...

 Chapter 1239： Radish and Chinese Cabbage

    Of course, this alone is not enough. Because natural sodium saltpeter may also contain magnesium ions, calcium ions and other impurities, it is difficult to separate.


    Therefore, further processing is required. For example, Marin remembered a good way to purify saltpetre from the Ming Dynasty-saltpeter and radish were cooked together. Then, the adsorption of radish is used to further adsorb and remove magnesium and calcium ions to achieve the purpose of purification. The saltpetre thus treated is not easy to deliquesce. If it is stored in a sealed oil paper bag, it can be stored for a long time ...


    "Yeah, I almost forgot the carrot!"


    Malin slapped his head, remembering the sacks of radish seeds he had brought back. This is an artifact, not only can purify saltpetre, but also remove the smell of goat milk, absolutely omnipotent.


    As it happens, radishes can still be grown in late spring and early summer. After all, the growth cycle of radish is very short, as long as two months. After two months, a large number of radishes will be produced.


    Radish not only has a short growth cycle, but also has a large yield. Especially the large white radishes, the yield per mu can be as large as ten thousand catties. Of course, the white radish varieties in this era may not be so powerful, and the yield per mu is not so high. However, it is no problem to produce two or three kilograms per mu.


    Moreover, radishes can be planted two or three seasons a year, and the total output is higher. Compared with potatoes and sweet potatoes, radish is the hegemon of production.


    Unfortunately, radish cannot be used as a staple food, otherwise, you can crush potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    However, although it cannot be a staple food, it is also a very good vegetable. Marin remembers that before the rise of vegetables in greenhouses in the later generations, he lived on Chinese cabbage and radishes in winter. Every winter, the northerners'' vegetable cellars are filled with Chinese cabbage and radishes.


    Moreover, radish can also be pickled to make salted dried radish, which can be preserved for a long time and used as a supplementary food for staple food. For example, it is good to eat dried radishes when drinking porridge or biting buns.


    In fact, because there are no radishes and Chinese cabbage in Europe, vegetables are very scarce in winter. After thinking for a while, Marin decided to vigorously promote the cultivation of radish and Chinese cabbage in Beihai (he also brought back a lot of Chinese cabbage seeds).


    Then Marin asked Angela to come forward and send him to reclaim a large wasteland to grow radishes and Chinese cabbage.


    At the same time, each manor is divided into a few areas for growing radishes and Chinese cabbage.


    In this way, the serfs of each manor in the future can also eat two kinds of vegetables that can be preserved in the winter, such as Chinese cabbage and radish. It''s really not good. You can also pickle radishes to make dried salted radishes, and pickle Chinese cabbage to make sauerkraut. As for the specific curing method, Marin has brought two women from the Ming Dynasty back to guide farmers to pickle dried radishes and sauerkraut.


    ...


    In fact, the use of radish is not only used to purify saltpetre, absorb the smell of sheep''s mutton, and be used for cooking or pickling.


    Because radishes can be grown for three or four seasons a year, and the output is large. In addition to the value of the radish itself, the radish leaf itself is also a vegetable that can be fried. Alternatively, it can be used as green fodder to feed animals.


    In fact, eating carrot leaves is also popular among modern talents. In the past, farmers generally did not bother to ask for radish leaves, they were used to feed pigs.


    In any case, it is useful to use radish leaves as vegetables, or to feed animals. Moreover, because radishes can be harvested for one season before winter, not only can they be used as vegetables, but also a wave of fresh green feed can be added to the animals. After all, there is no green fodder to eat before late autumn and winter. Being able to eat fresh radish leaves is also a VIP enjoyment for animals.


    ...


    Because the spring ploughing had long passed, Marin asked Angela to call a large number of serfs in the name of the mother of the North Sea, to reclaim the wasteland, or to find vacant land and grow radishes and Chinese cabbage in the manor under the Huffman family.


    In fact, Chinese cabbage, like radishes, grows fast and has high yields. The growth cycle of Chinese cabbage is also about two months, and the yield per mu is several thousand jin. Even in this era, it is no problem to produce two or three kilograms per mu.


    Marin did not know how much shock he brought to the European turtles in the 16th-century Europe, where the radishes and Chinese cabbage he produced only cost a hundred pounds per mu ...


    Later, the North Sea and later England competed to grow Chinese radishes and Chinese cabbage. These two vegetables have become the most important vegetables in the North Sea and the United Kingdom.


    In addition, there is a passage in Germany and England-an uncle named John walked into a small restaurant and shouted "Mary, serve sauerkraut!", And then called "another dish of dried radish, spicy. ! "


    Then, the southern Europeans of the later generations, when spraying the Germans in England and northern Germany, would say-"Hey, the Yankees who grew up eating sauerkraut and dried radishes" ...


    Hundreds of years later, the most classic German cuisine is not sausage but sauerkraut and dried radish. Huaxia Northerners traveled to Germany and were very kind and almost thought they had returned to their hometown ...


    ...


    In addition to a lot of radish and Chinese cabbage seeds, Marin actually brought a lot of ready-made dried radish and sauerkraut back to ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for fresh radish and Chinese cabbage, Marin does not. Because he sailed through the tropics, fresh radishes and Chinese cabbage could not be kept. Therefore, he can only bring some seeds back. As for the finished product, only a few jars were said to be pickled cabbage pickled in the old altar, as well as many salted radishes.


    However, these salted radishes are not very tasty because they didn''t contain chili (previously Daming did not have chili). But sauerkraut is very popular with Marin, because when cooking, Marin can add some pepper and ginger.


    Because hiding in a secret house was boring, when Marin was fine, he called Kohler, Schwartz and others, plus himself and Kahn, boiled a pot of pickled fish in the house, got some skewers, and moved A barrel of dark beer came over, eating sauerkraut fish, skewering, drinking dark beer, don''t be too cool. However, because they are together at night to eat sauerkraut fish, skewer and drink beer, Marin obviously feels a big belly these days-obviously, this eating and drinking method is too easy to get fat ...


    As a last resort, after eating and drinking with Kohler every day, Marin did not dare to sleep immediately, but ran laps in the big courtyard of the house to consume energy. Otherwise, the general belly will come out.


    The sauerkraut he "invented" quickly became popular in Beihai. First, after people such as Kohler and Schwartz had sauerkraut fish, they drove a lot of sauerkraut from Marin and cooked it by themselves.


    Later, sauerkraut fish became a famous German dish with a reputation comparable to French truffles and foie gras. Then, this practice was passed back to China and became a famous restaurant in the western restaurant ...


    Many ABCs with matching ratios will enter the Western restaurant, and they will snap their fingers and cry:


    "Aiter, give me a German-style pickled fish!"


    �� (Https :)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1240： Horse 6 vest shock

    In fact, the North Sea country really has the natural conditions to promote sauerkraut fish-the North Sea fishing ground produces a lot of herring, cod, mackerel, halibut, etc., and also produces lobster and oysters.


    Although there is no best black fish for sauerkraut fish, herring and cod, etc., are better than others. Moreover, sauerkraut is not necessary to use black fish.


    Because of the large amount, like herring, many people eat in Europe. However, this eating method is a bit scary. For example, the Dutch especially like to eat herring raw, holding live fish and eating it with their heads up, very savage and fearful ... and the famous Swedish herring canned in later generations, it is called a stink, the wind is stinking ...


    Therefore, the introduction of sauerkraut by Marin was considered to save the barbarians. Later, people used the processing method of sauerkraut fish to process large amounts of herring and cod to make canned sauerkraut fish. With better canned sauerkraut fish, naturally nobody wants to eat terrible canned herring.


    Later, canned sauerkraut and fish became important military supplies for the North Sea Army, and large quantities were produced every year to meet the needs of the military. Because, whether herring, cod, or sauerkraut, are super cheap. A large amount can save a lot of military expenses. Moreover, the taste is good ...


    Since Marin vigorously promoted the trawls with winches and adopted the modern VD trawls far superior to the beam trawls currently used, the fishing efficiency of the North Sea country is higher than that of other countries, and the catches are large. But most fish are made into salted fish. Because, fresh fish is difficult to preserve.


    But the taste of salted fish is really not good, so add fresh wine herring and cod to the white wine, ginger, pepper and other condiments to taste fishy, ??boiled with sauerkraut, you get a very delicious sauerkraut fish. If it is encapsulated by canning technology, it becomes very delicious and very durable.


    This canned pickled fish made of fresh fish is much better than the smelly salted fish. Moreover, its cost is not expensive. Although liquor and **** are not cheap, mass production is already available in Marin territory, and the cost is not high. As for sauerkraut and fish itself, there is no cost. Therefore, sauerkraut canned fish is suitable for military supplies, and is also suitable for sale to ordinary people. It is very popular and has a long shelf life.


    ...


    In addition to promoting radishes and Chinese cabbage, Marin also asked fishermen near Wilhelmshaven to start experimenting with kelp. Several Japanese fishermen he brought back have been sent to fishing villages near Wilhelmshaven to instruct the locals to cultivate kelp by means of raft positioning.


    However, there is a big problem with this planting method-the raft is easily gnawed by the maggots ...


    Therefore, Marin asked Kohler to arrange some tinplate to wrap the bottom of the raft, lest the kelp had not yet grown out, and the raft was eaten by the maggots first ...


    ...


    In addition to radishes, Chinese cabbage, kelp, etc., Marin also brought a variety of vegetable seeds from China. For example, seeds of various vegetables such as winter melon, small greens, cucumbers, mushrooms, etc., and arrange people to secretly take them to the hidden manor for cultivation. Because Marin has not yet appeared, these vegetables and the like also need to be kept secret temporarily ...


    ...


    Just as Malin quietly engaged in vegetable cultivation in the local area, the remote Strait of Malacca also experienced a dramatic change-the Portuguese captured the city of Malacca ...


    Two years ago, before going to Daming, Marin, in order to sign an agreement with Portugal to define the territory, clarify the ownership of Dongfan Island, specially proposed to the Portuguese-capture the Kuala Lumpur tin mine, and lure the Malacca army out of the city to fight ...


    After receiving the strategy proposed by Marin, Manuel I was also unambiguous and immediately reorganized the fleet and the army. A total of 24 warships and 5,000 infantry were dispatched to expedite Malacca.


    Of course, the Portuguese did not know that the fleet led by Little Columbus specifically bought a group of Indian businessmen after they docked in India to let them report to the Malacca Kingdom and suggested that the Malacca Kingdom transfer their wealth to the inland areas.


    However, the newly appointed Malacca Sultan Ahmed (Mahmoud''s son) did not adopt this suggestion, and also bombarded Indian businessmen who went to comment.


    And not long afterwards, the Portuguese fleet finally arrived nearby ...


    But the Portuguese fleet did not attack immediately, but bought a few Malay fishermen and sent them to scout near Kuala Lumpur. After confirming that Kuala Lumpur does indeed have a huge tin mine, Fleet Commander Albuquerque ordered the fleet to approach Klang Island near the coast of Kuala Lumpur and land on the island for repair.


    Subsequently, the Portuguese used Klang Island as a springboard to attack the port of Klang in later generations, and then went up the Klang River to enter Kuala Lumpur ...


    Because Kuala Lumpur is the Klang Valley area, the Portuguese found Kuala Lumpur without too much effort.


    At this time, Kuala Lumpur, with the heavy investment of the Malacca royal family, just opened the Kuala Lumpur River Valley into a large mining area and smelting base, and hired many Daming craftsmen to guide the local people to mine and tin.


    Unexpectedly, just after the tin mine went into operation, the Portuguese invaders came ...


    Then, 5,000 Portuguese infantry easily defeated the Malacca army that guarded the tin mine in 2000 and had no time to build the city, and controlled thousands of miners and craftsmen on the mine ...


    After taking control of the Kuala Lumpur tin mine, Albuquerque suspended mining and organized thousands of miners to start building the castle. Kuala Lumpur is originally a valley, and the terrain is steep ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the tin mine was mined before, just a lot of stone was mined.


    As a result, thousands of miners in the Kuala Lumpur tin mine, under the persecution of the Portuguese, built a Kuala Lumpur fortress from the tin ore scraps.


    After repairing the Kuala Lumpur Fort, Portuguese talents let miners go to re-mining and smelting the Kuala Lumpur tin mine ...


    It was only then that the reinforcements sent by the Kingdom of Malacca came too late ...


    New Sultan Ahmed of Malacca was shocked and angry when he learned that the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur was occupied. So he dispatched 20,000 troops to expedite Kuala Lumpur.


    However, because he was not completely in control of the army after the new ascension, it took a long time to assemble a 20,000 army to attack Kuala Lumpur.


    Then, when the 20,000-strong Melaka army with low combat effectiveness rushed to Kuala Lumpur, the Portuguese stone castle was built ...


    At first, the Portuguese were frightened by the 20,000 troops of the Malacca Kingdom. After all, the Portuguese suffered a big loss last time in Malacca City.


    Therefore, the Portuguese somewhat overestimated the fighting power of the army of the Kingdom of Malacca and chose to shrink to defend in the castle.


    But later, as the Malacca army stormed the newly built Kuala Lumpur castle several times, the Portuguese discovered that-despite the large number of Malacca troops, the offensive was also fierce. But after the Malacca army attacked the city wall, it was easily beaten back by the Portuguese army. ...


    So, Albuquerque, who had regained confidence, took advantage of the opportunity of the Malacca army to have lunch, and led five thousand Portuguese infantrymen to the city suddenly, and attacked the camp of the Malacca army ... and when the Portuguese army approached the gate of the Malacca army The Melaka soldiers who guarded the camp gate also went to lunch, and forgot to close the camp gate ...


    Then, the unprepared Malacca army was suddenly in chaos and was easily defeated by the Portuguese. Only more than 3,000 people fled back in embarrassment ...

 Chapter 1241： Go to Daming for help

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    After hearing the news of the annihilation of the whole army of 20,000 troops sent by him, Malacca Sultan Ahmed froze for a long time and did not react. Moreover, just the day before, he also received good news that the previous general was "fighting the enemy."


    Suddenly, Ahmed, who had just assumed the throne, felt panicked and helpless. But at this time, the few Indian businessmen who had collected money to do things came again to persuade him to transfer the treasure.


    In a panic, Ahmed finally accepted the advice of several Indian businessmen and transferred a large amount of the treasures of Malacca City to the small city of Bagel inland. Because there is a palace in Sudan in this small city of Bhar.


    However, because of the lack of action, the leaked news caused the morale of the more than 10,000 remaining soldiers in Malacca City to be hit-Sudan has begun to transfer property, which proves that there is no confidence to confront the enemy ...


    Therefore, when the Portuguese army began to siege the city of Malacca, the morale of the more than 10,000 defenders in the city was low.


    Moreover, Albuquerque was very cunning. He deliberately grabbed a lot of Malay indigenous strongmen. He held a sharp wooden stick and stood with more than 4,000 Portuguese troops who came to the siege, creating a "many Portuguese army." Illusion.


    But in fact, they are responsible for frightening people by posing Pose, who are more than 10,000 Malay natives from Albuquerque.


    The Malacca generals who could defend the city didn''t know. They thought there were so many people in the Portuguese army. As a result, the more you fight, the more you lose confidence ...


    After more than a month of siege, the morale of the defenders in the city completely collapsed ...


    In desperation, Sultan Ahmed, with his family and thousands of core troops, quietly evacuated Malacca City at night.


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was discovered that the Sudan had fled with his heirs, the remaining thousands of Malacca soldiers in the city also abandoned the city and fled. The Portuguese took no effort to occupy Malacca, an important trade transit port in Southeast Asia ...


    Subsequently, Albuquerque ordered the robbery, and the Portuguese soldiers carried out the robbery excitedly.


    But what disappoints the Portuguese is that it seems that the treasure is not as much as they imagined ...


    Among them, the Albuquerque''s heirs responsible for robbing the Malacca Royal Palace are the worst. Because there is really nothing left in the Malacca Royal Palace. After all, good things were transferred by Sultan Ahmed.


    It is the homes of the nobles and wealthy merchants in Malacca that still have many treasures. Those Portuguese soldiers who were not from the Albuquerque lineage were full this time.


    Albuquerque is also somewhat helpless. After all, this is the "contract area" that he arranged for the robbery before, and he can''t regret it.


    At this time, he was eager to lead troops to pursue Ahmed Sultan. Unfortunately, the Portuguese army is not well adapted to the tropical jungle climate. The last time we were able to successfully occupy Kuala Lumpur was because Kuala Lumpur could go up the Klang River. However, there is no major river going up in Bago, which is difficult to find.


    Therefore, Albuquerque had to stay for a while and stay firmly under the rule of Malacca City. Anyway, it is a great achievement to win the Malacca City, not to mention that the Portuguese army has already occupied the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, which has a large output.


    ...


    After that, Albuquerque divided the Portuguese army into two-a part continued to control the super-large tin mine in Kuala Lumpur and profited from tin mine output. The other part is to continue to occupy Malacca City. After all, Malacca City is an important transit station on Daming Shanglu in India-Southeast Asia-and it can reap a lot of taxes and fees for stopping.


    As long as these two places are well managed, Portugal is a big profit. You know, European tin is very expensive now, more expensive than copper ...


    Of course, if he knew that Daming ��s tin metal had only 80 essays, it was estimated that he had no interest in mining �� how easy was it to go directly to Daming to buy tin metal?


    However, Daming has always closed its doors and locked itself. Even in the Kingdom of Malacca, it will take only one or two years to pay tribute. Therefore, the low price of Daming Tin metal does not affect the high price of tin metal in Europe.


    What is different from the original history is that after the Portuguese army robbed the Malacca city, it did not carry out the slaughter. Instead, it captured most of the strong men in the city and sent it to Kuala Lumpur to mine tin mines ...


    ...


    The words were divided into two ends, not to mention the Albuquerque ��s Portuguese invading army. At this time, Malacca Sultan Ahmed, with thousands of soldiers and a group of ministers, struggled to establish a temporary regime in the inland city of Bhar, Maintain the Malacca Sultanate from collapse.


    However, compared with the fact that there was no time in the history to bring out any treasures, this time of the escape, Sultan Ahmed still hoarded a lot of treasures in Baghdad City.


    The Kingdom of Malacca has been established for a hundred years, relying on a superior geographical position to engage in trade transit, its status is no less than that of Li Jiapo in later generations. Therefore, the royal family is still very thick.


    The gold and silver treasures that Ahmed Sultan had transferred to Baghdad before were completely enough to support the Malacca Kingdom to continue. Unlike in the original history, because of the hasty escape, there was no time to bring wealth, which made the financial situation of the dying country extremely difficult. Then, Sultan Ahmed died of poverty and illness in 1513.


    And this time and space, because Marin made people remind Ahmad Sultan earlier, so that Sudan is still rich in his hands. As a result, the court institutions of the Kingdom of Malacca were completely preserved. At the same time, Sultan Ahmed also began recruiting and training recruits in order to recover the Malacca City and Kuala Lumpur tin mines.


    And as the Malacca court in Baghdad began to function again, Najib, who continued to serve as foreign minister, suddenly remembered what Kong Tai said when he went to Guangzhou a few years ago-if the kingdom is invaded, you can ask Daming for help ...


    So Najib found Sultan Ahmed and said:


    "Sudan, we can ask Daming for help!"


    "Seek Daming for help?" Sultan Ahmed said hesitantly:


    "I know Daming is very strong, but I heard that Daming no longer has a treasure ship fleet and no sea heroes like Master Sanbao. Now, Ming people are not going to sea, what can they do to save us?"


    Najib was discouraged, but he insisted:


    "Whether it is useful or not, let''s try it. Maybe, Daming will save us?"


    After a pause, Najib said:


    "And, it seems that the new tribute trade time is coming again, we should go to Guangzhou for tribute trade ..."


    Ahmed''s eyes suddenly lighted up, tribute trade, that''s a good thing to earn! But soon, he was frustrated again:


    "Ai Qing, I also know that the tribute trade is very profitable. However, our big ships are all lost in Malacca City. Now even if we want to send a ship, there is no big ship suitable for voyage. There is only one boat left!"


    Najib thought for a while, then looked at the treasures piled on the ground in the palace of Bago, and suddenly his eyes lit up:


    "Otherwise, Chen will go by land and take a boat to Fengming Port in the east to Daming?"


    "However, there is only a fishing boat in Mersing, and there is no big boat suitable for going to Guangzhou." Ahmed obviously knew the situation.


    "In this way, Sudan, do n��t you still have a lot of treasures in your hands? The minister can bring the treasures and the proof of the trip to the Ming Dynasty tribute. First go to Mersing Port to catch a fishing boat to Siam (Thailand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then To buy a big boat in Siam with treasures. At the same time, I will purchase a large number of specialty products in Siam. After filling the boat, I will go to Guangzhou for tribute trade ... "Najib suggested.


    "Purchasing tribute goods in Siam? Isn''t that right ..." Ahmed thought there was some play in it.


    "What''s wrong with this? Our Malacca is originally a commercial country, and most of the goods for each tribute are purchased from other countries. It is nothing to purchase tribute items from Siam."


    "By the way, before listening to the request of the Ming Dynasty, would you like us to offer more rhinoceros and rhino horn?"


    "No problem, we just bring a few pieces of rhinoceros and some rhino horns in the past. Anyway, this thing is not valuable in our country!"


    "Okay, that''s it!" Ahmed snapped.


    In this way, Malacca ��s Foreign Minister Najib took the equivalence certificate for the tribute trade in the Ming Dynasty, bought a few pieces of rhinoceros and some rhino horns from the locals, and purchased a batch of treasures for ships and goods, and went by land. To the east of Mersing. Then, set off there, first go to Siam to buy a boat and buy goods, and finally to the Ming Dynasty tribute trade, and at the same time to the Ming Dynasty court for help ...

 Chapter 1242： Fatal translation

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Najib''s itinerary was very smooth. After reaching the Mersing Port through the jungle, Najib forcibly recruited several large fishing boats and then sailed northward along the coast of the Malay Peninsula to Siam (Thailand).


    Then, Najib took the fleet and entered the Ayutthaya City (later Bangkok North) from the Chao Phraya River. He met the monarch of the Siam Ayutthaya Rama Tiburti II and received Najib, but learned that Najib was actually riding He was surprised when the fishing boat came. After all, the Kingdom of Malacca is also considered to be a powerful country. Even, because it controls the traffic routes of the Straits of Malacca, it is even more expensive than Siam. The Najib was actually a shabby fishing boat this time, which was not in line with the image of a local tyrant in the Kingdom of Malacca ...


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to warn you!" Najib was very clever and didn''t call for help directly, but said warn. Sure enough, Rama Tiburti II no longer thought about why Najib came on a small broken fishing boat, but asked what happened to the Malacca Kingdom.


    Afterwards, Najib started a fooling Dafa and described a group of "yellow-haired, green-eyed" monsters to Rama Tebodhi II. He broke the terrible "facts" of Malacca City with a 500-pound iron hammer ...


    Rama Tiburti II was so scared that he swallowed and asked:


    "That group of evil spirits is so powerful?" The Siamese believe in Buddha. The most terrible thing in their eyes is probably the evil spirits.


    Najib nodded sharply:


    "Of course, Your Majesty also knows that our capital is another 30,000 troops. But in the face of thousands of yellow-haired evil spirits, it only took more than a month to retreat into the jungle. The capital of your country has Chao Phraya. The river leads to the sea, and those yellow-haired demons like to drive a large ship to shore to burn and rob. "


    "Then your envoy came to ask me for help in Siam?" Rama Tiburti II asked nervously. His brain is now fiercely fighting ideologically. Should he send troops to rescue Malacca?


    Najib shook his head and said:


    "To deal with this group of yellow-haired evil spirits, it may be necessary to use the power of Shangguo. The minister passed by Siam this time just to purchase some tributes and send them to Shangming Daming, requesting Shangguo to send troops back to the country."


    "Okay, this idea is good!" I heard that no Siamese troops were needed, and Rama Tiburti II immediately agreed.


    "That little minister purchased items in Siam to go to the tribute?"


    "No problem, the solitary officials accompany you to purchase, and guarantee to get them at a low price!" As long as the Siam is not allowed to send troops, Rama Tiburti II will not care about anything else. Moreover, he also hopes that the Malacca issue can be resolved. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Malacca is about to perish, and Siam, which is adjacent to the Kingdom of Malacca, will also suffer.


    Then, Najib purchased a large number of Southeast Asian specialties at low prices in Ayutthaya City. Then, he also borrowed two large ships from Rama Tiburti II and went to Guangzhou as a tribute ship.


    ...


    When he arrived at the Guangzhou Ship Division, Najib cried as he met his father.


    Ding Haishan was inexplicably mentioned by Guangzhou Shipping Division:


    "Your ambassador, did your country die last year, did you report it to the court? Why did you cry again this time?"


    "I don''t know what the difference is. I was full of assassinations in Canada, and I was attacked by a group of ghosts!"


    "What?" Ding Haishan was surprised. Then, began to ask carefully.


    Najib naturally did not bluff like scaring Siam, but honestly explained the situation, showing that the enemy is strong, but not invincible. Otherwise, it would be bad to be scared that the Ming Dynasty dared not rescue.


    Ding Haishan did not dare to make his own claims. After instructing the Chief Secretary of Guangdong, he dispatched a courier and hurriedly sent the message back to Beijing.


    But the Ming Dynasty was overwhelmed at this time, because the Liuliu Liuqi peasant uprising broke out in Zhengde in the past five years. The court mobilized 100,000 troops to suppress it, but it has not been suppressed yet. Therefore, there is no time to take into account the external use of troops.


    Therefore, in accordance with the opinion of Li Dongyang, Zhengde decided to send officials of the Ministry of Gifts to Malacca City, hoping to "repel" the Portuguese.


    Considering that Kong Tai, who is in charge of the affairs of Dongpan Island, is also "Xi Yi", Huang Qinghe, the principal and guest of the Ministry of Rites responsible for the mission of Malacca, specially stayed in Quanzhou and sent someone to ask Kong Tai to act as an interpreter. Of course, he was enshrined, otherwise he would n��t be qualified to ask Kong Tai to be his interpreter.


    Kong Tai, who received the imperial edict, was a little surprised. But soon, he happily went to Quanzhou to help guest translation ...


    Because, Kong Tai remembered what Marin said-to find a way to deteriorate the relationship between Daming and Portugal. And as a translator, it''s the easiest to work with ...


    ...


    To give a simple example, the leaders of the two countries met. A leader said "Hello". If the translation is normal, it would be fine if it was intentionally translated into "Nima currency". Civil war.


    Think about it, Putin said "Hello" to Trump in Russian, and the translator said to Trump "Putin said" grass paralysis "" ... This is based on Trump''s temper, it is estimated that he will fight on the spot ...


    As it happens, Daming didn''t know Portuguese, and Portugal didn''t know Chinese either. As the only bridge that can communicate between the two parties, it is too easy to do something in the translation process.


    Of course, Kong Tai must not deliberately translate words that both sides greet each other into curse words like "Nima coins". After all, both sides are culturally highly intelligent. If this is the case, the fool can see the problem.


    However, it''s okay to say the meaning of the words of both parties in different tones ...


    ...


    No, when the fleet arrived in Malacca City, Albuquerque personally brought people to welcome the Ming envoy Huang Qinghe. After all, Portugal also hopes to conduct normal trade with Daming.


    Albuquerque reached out enthusiastically, intending to shake hands. But Huang Qinghe didn''t respond, just arched his hands ...


    This is also normal, as is the case with the Eastern etiquette, screaming at each other. But Albuquerque''s face was a little ugly at the time. His hand stretched out and didn''t respond. Was it shameful?


    So, he turned his eyes to the commencing guest interpreter Kong Tai. Conte explained in Latin (the common language of European nobility):


    "This is the custom of the Ming Dynasty ... Well, they think that the handshake is too dirty, so the hands of the two sides are not in contact, but just arch each other at a distance ..." Most of this sentence by Kong Tai is ok, but the sentence "Dirty handshake" was intentionally added by him.


    Sure enough, Albuquerque''s face suddenly darkened when he heard Kong Tai said that the other party was too dirty to shake hands, feeling insulted ...


    After the formal negotiations began, Kong Tai became a demon again ...


    "Where did the people like Er come from? Why do you want to seize the capital of my Daming country?" Huang Qing and Wen Cre asked.


    Conta ��s translation is less polite:


    "Where are you barbarians? Why should I attack the territories of the Daming Empire?" This translation means almost the same, but the tone varies greatly.


    Albuquerque was really angry:


    "Barbarians? We are great Portuguese, not barbarians. Please respect our Kingdom of Portugal, we are equal!"


    However, when Kong Tai translated to Huang Qinghe, it became:


    "We are not a fan, but a civilized man, no less than a civilized man of Daming. Our Kingdom of Portugal is equal to Daming! The Portuguese monarch is equal to the status of Emperor Daming!" It is very pertinent.


    But the bad is bad, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t agree ...


    "Humph!" Sure enough, Huang Qing was dissatisfied.


    You should know that the people of the Ming Dynasty had a deep "Heavenly Kingdom" plot. Especially the scholars in the Ming Dynasty naturally had the feeling of "superior." Dare to say that such a small country like Portugal is equal to Daming, it is an offense to Daming!


    Moreover, at this time, Kong Tai also kindly told Huang Qinghe that the territory of Portugal is about the same size as Daming and Zhejiang provinces ...


    Well, this time Huang Qinghe is even more unhappy. Even if there is such a large force in Mongolia as several provinces, you must contend with Daming. You are a small country equivalent to Daming''s smallest province.


    So, Huang Qing and angrily said:


    "Portugal is only about as big as Daming''s smallest province. The King of Portugal is about the same as a governor of Daming. How can I qualify as Daming?"


    Then, Kong Tai translated "as faithfully" to Albuquerque:


    "He said that the king of Portugal is only equivalent to the governor of one province of Daming, and is not worthy of being compared with the emperor Daming of dozens of provinces ..."


    There is nothing wrong with this translation, but Albuquerque is angry. After all, Portugal is his motherland, and the Portuguese king is also his loyal monarch. Despise the King of Portugal, but despise him. And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Portugal is also provincial. However, the province of Portugal is only equivalent to a state or a government in the Ming Dynasty, and a provincial governor, but it is equivalent to the mayor of a prefecture-level city in later generations. The use of provincial governors to describe the king of Portugal is indeed somewhat despising. Albuquerque did not know that a province in Daming is bigger than Portugal ...


    As a result, the two sides quarreled in different languages. In the middle, Kong Tai seems to be persuading, but in fact is inciting the wind and leaving no trace ...


    As a result, the two sides naturally fell apart. Albuquerque finally stated-Malacca City and Kuala Lumpur are already the land of the Kingdom of Portugal and will never be returned. And Huang Qinghe also threatened with an angry face-just wait for Tianbing to arrive, and then fling his hands away ...


    Before leaving, Kongtai reluctantly approached Albuquerque:


    "No way, the Ming people were so arrogant ..." Then in a blink of an eye, they followed Huang Qinghe like a dogleg.


    "Bah, what''s the matter?" Albuquerque didn''t know how much his impulse brought Portugal a loss today. If he is replaced by Portuguese Foreign Minister Ricardo, he will not be as old as he is, and he may pretend to be successful. But Albuquerque is a general and likes to go straight. Coupled with Kong Tai''s secret provocation, it inevitably turned over with the Ming Dynasty ...

 Chapter 1243： Ban Portuguese tribute

    Huang Qing took the comrade and other people back to the flight in a breezy manner. After returning to Guangzhou, he immediately went to the court, the Thai-Western Portuguese. The frog at the bottom of the well, ignorant of the greatness of Da Ming, wanted to sit on equal foot with my emperor!


    This Feng Zhao Zuo was also in a hurry, and arrived in Beijing within a few days. Then, the old man Li Dongyang also scratched his head-what should he do if the other party does not give face? Waiting online, quite urgently ...


    This is not to say that Li Dongyang dared not fight, but that Malacca is far away from overseas, and if he wants to send troops, he must first build a batch of large ships ...


    According to the Manchurian Canadians, the Portuguese have good fighting strength and there are thousands of troops. If you want to defeat it, it is estimated that tens of thousands of troops.


    If it is on land, it is no problem to mobilize tens of thousands of troops. The problem is that the thorns are farther overseas. If you want to transport tens of thousands of troops, you have to build a treasure ship fleet like Zheng He.


    The problem is, the Manchu officials are definitely not willing to create a new treasure ship fleet. Because, to manufacture a batch of treasure ships capable of carrying tens of thousands of armies alone, the cost will be hundreds of thousands. The treasure ship needs a boatman and a sailor. The total cost is estimated to be several million.


    Moreover, the drawings of the treasure ship and the sailing charts of the Western Ocean have been wiped out by Liu Daxia. Even the craftsmen of Longjiang Bao Shipyard gave it to Marin. Even if you want to make it, there is no condition.


    What''s more, even if the treasure fleet is re-made, it is useless. After this war is over, the fleet will be idle, which is very cost-effective ...


    After intense discussions, the Manchu ministers thought that the expedition to Manchu was unrealistic. However, if you do n��t give the younger brother a face and no face ...


    At this time, Yang Yiqing, who had always been resourceful, said:


    "Everyone, I heard that the host of the Beihai Kingdom, Marin, said that the land of Taixi loves my silk and porcelain goods from Daming. Since the troops are not sent properly, we may wish to inform the Portuguese-if you do not return the full thorn plus People ��s land prohibits the Portuguese from coming! ��


    "Forbid the Portuguese from coming to the DPRK?" When the civil officials heard it, it seemed very reasonable ... Looks like, if those vassals can''t come to the DPRK, they must be sad ...


    In fact, they guessed right. If the tribute trade is not allowed, those who have tasted sweetness will certainly be disappointed.


    Then, Yang Yiqing said:


    "In addition to threatening to prevent the Portuguese from coming to the North, we can also give tribute rewards to the Manchurians with a group of matchlock guns, Franc cannons, and corresponding ammunition to help them counterattack the Portuguese. It cost a lot of money to send troops overseas. "


    The craftsmen brought by Marin have already taught the Ming artisans to make matchlock guns and Frang guns. Anyway, the Ming dynasty will also give back goods to the Manchurians. Just wait for the next full thorn and come to the tribute, and give back some matchlock guns, Frang guns and enough gunpowder. In this way, it can also enhance the fighting power of Manchu plus people.


    Soon, the ministers of the Manchu Dynasty agreed to Yang Yiqing''s two plans and reported them to Emperor Zhengde.


    The young and belligerent Zhengde was very dissatisfied. He believed that the imperial court should send troops to rescue the country''s Manchuria and promote the Ming Dynasty''s prestige.


    However, Yang Yiqing reached out and said:


    "Your Majesty, bring it!"


    "What do you want?" Zhengde was a little dumbfounded.


    "Twenty thousand silver for making a treasure ship!" Yang Yiqing bullied Zhengde not knowing shipbuilding, and directly said that the cost of shipbuilding was dozens of times higher ...


    Zheng De immediately counseled, although tens of millions of silver were copied from Liu Jin''s house. However, in the past two years, the suppression of the Liuliu Liuqi peasant uprising and the Jiangxi peasant uprising cost millions of dollars. Moreover, the Manchu civil servants had long been eyeing this money, and they all planned their uses. Besides, Zhengde still needs to take out some of them and form heavy armoured cavalry to deal with the Ming Dynasty ��s largest enemy, the Mongolian Ministry.


    Then, this matter was handled in accordance with Yang Yiqing''s opinion-while the Ming court threatened Portugal not to pay tribute, while the craftsmen asked the craftsmen to build a group of matchlock guns and Franc cannons, in order to give Manchuria next time, let them fight Portugal go with.


    In this way, without knowing it, the princes of the Kingdom of Portugal were arrogantly deprived by Albuquerque''s stubborn head of opportunities to start trade with Daming.


    In fact, when Albuquerque was negotiating with Huang Qinghe, Manuel I was already considering pretending to pay tribute to obtain the qualification to purchase silk and porcelain from Daming. Only, he thought for nothing. Because, Albuquerque, his men, had been provoked in the secret of Kong Tai, breaking the possibility of peaceful exchanges with Daming ...


    ...


    On the Keelung side, Kong Tai, who was back, was also writing a report. He would use the Chinese characters in the report to secretly make the trip during the negotiations in Malacca, and send people back to the country.


    It should be pointed out that because there are skilled shipbuilding craftsmen sent from Daming Longjiang Bao Shipyard, and later Liu Daxia and others sent thousands of shipbuilding craftsmen.


    Under the guidance of the marine craftsmen left by Marin, Kong Tai let thousands of Mingming shipbuilding craftsmen use the wood, tung oil, raw lacquer, copper nails and other shipbuilding materials purchased from Fuzhou to have built 5 250 Armed merchant ship. Moreover, the bottom of the ship is very luxurious, using the iron wood that the ship maggots can''t move.


    As it happens, this time, the ship sent a letter to Panama City, and Conte sent three of them (the sailor and the captain were not enough for 5 ships), and sent the letter to Panama City. At the same time, it also sent a batch of silk and porcelain purchased from Daming, as well as finished tung oil and lacquer urgently needed by the Long Island Shipyard in New York, North America.


    Although Marin had planted tung oil and lacquer in Savannah and the Pampas grasslands in Argentina, these two trees have to grow for several years to produce. Therefore, in the past few years of shipbuilding, we still count on tung oil and lacquer purchased from Daming.


    In addition, Marin also instructed to open the route from Panama City to Keelung as early as possible to facilitate the circulation of goods. In addition to the urgently needed materials such as tung oil and lacquer that need to be shipped to the Americas, Daming''s silk and porcelain are also very welcome in the European market. At the same time, it can bring huge profits to Marin.


    Marin did not expect ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Keelung shipbuilding so smooth here. In fact, the shipbuilding conditions in the Ming Dynasty were very good. Because, whether it is wood or tung oil, as well as lacquer and copper nails, you can easily buy it in Daming. Moreover, the price is very cheap.


    In addition, Keelung also gathered thousands of skilled shipbuilding craftsmen from Daming. Although Marin brought a group to Long Island, New York, the number of artisans was still more in Keelung.


    If it were not the first time to make a Western-style sailing boat, the craftsmen were not familiar with it and wasted a lot of time to explore it. In the year after Marin left, these thousands of craftsmen would not only build five 250-class sailboats. If it is "full firepower", there are no problems for thousands of skilled daimiao shipbuilding craftsmen to build a dozen 250-class armed merchant ships a year.


    Although the wood used for shipbuilding is everywhere in North America, the lack of materials such as tung oil, lacquer and copper nails makes it difficult to sing. Therefore, the speed of shipbuilding is not as good as that of Keelung. Because there must be enough materials such as tung oil, lacquer, etc. in order to achieve "full firepower".


    However, with this time Conte ordered the opening of the Panama route, once the route stabilized, Daming''s cheap tung oil would be continuously shipped to the Americas to supply New York''s Long Island shipyard. By then, Marin''s idea of ??a large number of ship explosions will be realized ...

 Chapter 1244： That old product is not dead yet?

    Not mentioning the Ming Dynasty side, the European side, this time is also surging. Although the coalition of princes was a bit procrastinating, they eventually gathered more than 60,000 troops to gather at the border between the Principality of Lorraine and Badenbog. Then, without waiting for Christopher I, Earl of Baden, to beg for mercy, he rushed into the northern part of the country of Baden.


    However, because the tens of thousands of troops have not yet arrived in time and the difficulty of unified command, the army temporarily stopped in the northern part of Badenberland and did not move forward. At the same time, he ignored the sum of Christopher I, Earl of Baden.


    Different from the last battle against Marin, the last time the electorate of Saxony and the electorate of Brandenburg sent troops from two countries, and Jorgem I was still very young. Therefore, the last time the 50,000-strong command of the Bossa Allied Forces was very convenient, all they had to do was listen to Frederick III.


    But this time was different. This time there were more than 30 princely coalition forces. There were only a dozen of powerful old ones. Therefore, not only was the supply problem serious this time, but the battle for command was fierce.


    It stands to reason that Frederick III, as the leader of the princes, should have become the commander of the coalition forces. However, it was probably the reward of the L��beck battle that gave Frederick III a heavy psychological shadow. So, this time, the most prestigious Frederick III said he would not be the commander in chief. Then, other big nobles fought to become the commander of the coalition.


    Of course, they are not fighting for interest, but reputation. After all, this is a coalition of more than 30 vassals. If you serve as the commander of the coalition, it means that this person is the leader of the princes.


    This is the same as fighting for hegemony in spring and autumn. Whoever becomes the commander of the coalition forces is almost the "big brother" among the princes. Although Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, has a higher reputation, it is also good to contend as a "second brother". In Germany, what you want is the kind of prestige that calls for friends.


    Then, the most qualified Dukes on the scene, including Joachim I, the electorate of Brandenburg, began to compete secretly, fighting for "leading brother" ...


    In fact, according to status, Joakim I was one of the seven electors. The king of Bohemia did not come. The electorate of Paladin did not come because of his old age. Kim I had the chance of becoming commander in chief.


    However, several Dukes who competed with him for the position of commander believed that Joakim I had no commanding ability and had previously performed poorly in the battle of L��beck. Therefore, it is better to choose another talent.


    Therefore, several powerful dukes still compete ...


    In this way, the more than 60,000 princely coalition forces stopped strangely in the northern part of Badenberland for infighting and did not attack Badenberland.


    However, this also gave Badenberland and the Swabian League to which Badenberland belongs an illusion that the coalition of princes was here to scare people ...


    So, no matter whether it is Badenberland, the princes of the Swabian League. Even Maximilian I did not feel how determined the coalition princes were, but felt that they were only here to frighten and blackmail Baden.


    Then, Maximilian I, who originally planned to mobilize the Austrian army to Switzerland to support, stopped the army''s movement. Then, send someone to adjust the border friction between the principality of Lorraine and Badenbog.


    ...


    "What? The emperor sent someone to mediate?" The princes were dumbfounded-what happened? Are we not here to attack the emperor?


    But soon, Frederick III, the leader of the princes, opened his eyes and said:


    "Okay, send someone to talk to the emperor''s representative. However, refuse to talk to the representative of Badenbog!"


    "Why is this?" Joakim I asked questioningly.


    "It''s just a delay. If we send someone to negotiate with the emperor''s representatives, the Habsburg family will no longer be prepared in Switzerland." Frederick III said casually.


    After being defeated by Marin, Frederick III no longer followed the rules of death, but became more strategic. Of course, he was also wise before. However, under the stimulation of Marin, I prefer to use the meter.


    In addition, under the plan of Frederick III, Anthony Duke of Lorraine was finally selected as military commander. Because, Frederick III felt that the cause of this battle was the territorial dispute between Lorraine and Baden.


    Therefore, the appointment of Duke Anthony as the commander of the coalition forces is nominally justified. Although the Duke of Anthony was only 23 years old, this time he used his banner to make him the commander-in-chief.


    Even Frederick III personally said to the messenger of Maximilian I-we are here to help, and the master is the Duke Anthony ...


    In this way, the messenger of the Habsburg family was indeed cheated. Because, under normal circumstances, if you are mischievous, it should be Frederick III as the commander ...


    ...


    Because of the continuous internal disputes in the coalition forces, Marin is also very anxious to wait in the local area-how about not squeezing it?


    Marin hoped that after the coalition of princes started, they would fight again. In this way, the coalition forces of the princes trapped in Switzerland have no time to take care of the North Sea country. And Marin, can safely pack up his opponents.


    But to Marin''s disappointment, not only did the princely coalition forces fail to move, but several hostile countries around the North Sea State also did not move. They only heard that they had carried out military mobilization within their country, but showed no signs of attacking the North Sea State.


    "Kohler, you sent people to those countries to investigate and see why they didn''t do it."


    So Kohler sent someone to investigate. Within a few days, the spy came back to report on a fast horse:


    "This is the case. Several countries with mischief around the Beihai Kingdom, because they are afraid of the 4 local legions, dare not rush to send troops ..."


    Marlin suddenly realized ...


    Also, although it was rumored that Marin had "an accident", the four legions in Beihai were still there. If the coalition of princes came together, the few princely states with suspicions around them would add up to 30,000 or 40,000 soldiers. Moreover, this also counts the conscripted peasant soldiers.


    Such strengths are not rivals of the 4 local legions of Beihai. What''s more, the North Sea State still has two legions in England.


    In the face of such a powerful North Sea country army, even if the surrounding countries have any ideas, they have to temporarily suppress it, lest they be beaten, they will be picked up instead.


    ...


    After I figured it out, www.novelhall.com ~ Marin decided to show weakness first, giving these few countries Liang Jingru the courage to let them attack the North Sea advanced. When the time comes, Marin will be able to "justify defense."


    However, when discussing several opponents, a news shocked Marin-


    "What? The old fellow Conrad is not dead yet?"


    Conrad is the protagonist of the Diocese of M��nster, Conrad, from the Rietberg family. Originally, according to history, he should have died in 1508.


    However, because of the emergence of Marin, the history of Germany has been greatly modified. As a result, Bishop Conrad, who was supposed to have died in 1508, was still alive in 1512. Those who were alive and kicking, also discussed with people to pit Beihai ...


    According to Kohler''s information, this time several princes in the surroundings sought the secret of high grain yields in the North Sea, including Bishop Conrad. Even the old man planned to take advantage of the opportunity of the princes to attack the North Sea and muddle the waters to fight for the Rietbergs to seize a large area of ??land in the South Munster area ...


    "Is this old commodity living impatiently? Not only want to seize agricultural secrets, but also want land?" Marin was stunned by this wave of operations by Bishop Conrad ... ()

 Chapter 1245： "Immediate wind" and showing weakness

    Marin thought about it as if Bishop Conrad''s plan was fine. why? Although Bishop Conrad has no strength against the Beihai Kingdom, the coalition of princes does.


    If taking advantage of Marin''s "death in death", the Beihai National Army''s heart is not stable. Once the coalition of princes attacked, the Beihai National Army may not be able to resist it. And Bishop Conrad can take advantage of the opportunity to fish in muddy water.


    He was the original bishop prince of the M��nster area, and he had good control over the South M��nster area. Although Marin had stationed two or three thousand soldiers and horses in the city of M��nster, if the princes were killed by the coalition forces, this person would give away the food.


    And the prestige of Bishop Conrad in the South M��nster area, plus if the coalition forces came over, the North Sea must be in chaos. At that time, it is still possible for Bishop Conrad to secure a large area of ??land in the South M��nster area for his family. You know, the Rietberg family in the Rietberg family is only more than 200 square kilometers, which is only equivalent to a few small towns. The area of ??South M��nster is as high as 5,900 square kilometers, which is more than 20 times that of Ritterberg, and it can always remove a site. After all, he is now the actual controller of the South M��nster area, with the conditions to do things.


    But Bishop Conrad did not know that Marin had asked Kohler to arrange for spies to monitor his every move. He secretly contacted several princes who were also coveting the agricultural secrets and land of the North Sea country, which had long been discovered and followed by Kohler''s men.


    "It seems that this restless old guy has to be removed ..." Marin made up his mind.


    "But how do we get rid of him? Lord ..." Kohler asked.


    "It''s not easy to stab, and it''s easy to be suspected of being on my head. After all, he will return to my hands after he died in the South Munster area. I am a direct beneficiary ...


    "It won''t work if poisoned. If he died of poison, he would be suspected of being on my head ..." Marin was distressed.


    Then he thought about it and asked Kohler:


    "Is there anything wrong with this old man Conrad?"


    Kohler looked through the information and replied:


    "Obese, it seems ... a little bit of high blood pressure you said ..."


    Marin rolled his eyes��is this nonsense? Many fat people have high blood pressure ...


    "Huh-it seems like a way ..." Marin suddenly remembered, it seems that high blood pressure in the elderly is very easy to kill. Once an attack occurs, if you do not take antihypertensive drugs in time, it is easy to cause sudden death.


    It happened that Marin had seen a suspense detective novel in his previous life, and described that a certain killer deliberately gave an obscene fat old man an overdose of drugs. Then, the old man died suddenly. In China, this kind of death method has a name called "Immediate Wind" ...


    The term is very vivid and describes a man as if he was racing. If the man has high blood pressure, coronary heart disease and other problems, if he plays too much, it is easy to cause vasospasm, accelerated blood flow, and increased blood pressure, causing cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, leading to death.


    In particular, some older obese men, because of high blood pressure, can easily die on a woman''s belly if they are taking a little medicine to help. Marlin''s previous life saw the detective novel, and this is how a fat old man was calculated.


    Thinking of this, Marin asked again:


    "Is there any lustful problem with this Conrad?"


    After Kohler looked through the information, he replied:


    "I used to, even had an illegitimate girl, but died. However, in these two years, because I was older, I was not able to deal with it, so I didn''t see him so much. Sister, still taking care of his daily life in M��nster Cathedral ... "


    "Nun ... nun and the old bishop ... what a perfect match ... just do it!" Marin said happily.


    "You mean?" Kohler seemed a little clear.


    "Send our masters to sneak into M��nster Cathedral, and give Bishop Conrad and his former" confidante "a little cheering medicine ... Remember, Conrad old man feeds more medicine ..."


    Bishop Conrad was already in his 60s, and he was obese and had high blood pressure. Feeding more medicine to help him was basically to find death, not to mention feeding more medicine to help him.


    However, in this way, Malin''s suspicion can be eluted. Because even if a pharmacist finds that Conrad is taking a medicine to help happiness, he will not suspect that it is homicide. After all, the Europeans of this era could not think of such a way of murdering people.


    Moreover, it is normal for an old man to take some medicine to do that. Although the method of death is funny, it seems reasonable.


    In addition, in this era, there were no such powerful detectives as Sherlock Holmes and Conan, and it would not be able to infer such a bizarre way of murder. Even this kind of death is a scandal of the church. Even if most people want to understand it, the church will help cover it.


    The only question is how to enable Bishop Conrad to start doing it with his old lover in time. It would be suspicious if he died suddenly without doing that.


    Therefore, Marin''s final plan was to give Bishop Conrad and the nun a smaller dose first. Then, after the two started to work, they tried to find a way to stun them, and then gave Bishop Conrad overdose. With such a strong medicine, Bishop Conrad, who is old and has high blood pressure, can''t finish.


    ...


    However, after thinking over and over again, Marin decided to wait for the princes to start before moving Conrad the old man. Because if Bishop Conrad died early and scared those few people, Marin would not be good at "justifiable defense".


    So, Marin decided to endure temporarily and continue to show weakness ...


    ...


    However, according to the current situation, although the princely states are eager to move, they dare not take the initiative to attack the Beihai State. Seeing them like this, it seems that after waiting for the coalition of princes to resolve things in the south, they will come together to engage in the Beihai Kingdom ...


    How can Marin keep them waiting? If the coalition of princes arrives, even if Marin can defeat his opponent, he will definitely lose a lot, and will offend most German princes.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin decided to seduce these princes in advance, to induce them to launch their own attacks, and to give Marin an excuse to fight back ...


    ...


    But as reported by the agents-there are now 40,000 legionaries in the Beihai Kingdom, and there are 40,000 regular troops. And those princely countries, the general domestic soldiers and horses will not exceed 10,000. Even if we make a piece together, we can make up to 30,000 or 40,000 people at most. Moreover, most of them are still recruiters with little combat power, and they can''t be compared with Marin''s regular army.


    Under these circumstances, the few princes did not dare to act rashly, but waited for the princes'' coalition to do the most correct thing.


    If you want to induce those princes to send troops to attack Beihai, first of all, you must deliberately "weaken" the soldiers and horses of Beihai, so that they can see the hope of defeating Beihai ...


    Therefore, Marin once again summoned the four local army commanders of Stadt, Wagner, Steindorff and Heinkers, and began to deploy "weakness" related matters to lure the enemy to attack ...


    The first step in showing weakness is to let Heinkes'' "Scottish Legion" create the illusion of "mutation" ...

 Chapter 1246： Army "Cup" (Part 1)

    The Scottish Legion is the latest legion of the North Sea State, and its main body is the Scottish Highlander infantry prisoner of war. Frankly speaking, these people may not be very loyal to Beihai. Therefore, in this newly established Sixth Army, Malint specially transferred 3,000 elite veterans, along with 7,000 Scottish prisoners of war, to deflect possible resistance at any time.


    In fact, at the beginning of its establishment, the seven thousand Scottish highland infantry in the Sixth Army did experience scattered riots, but they were all suppressed by Heinkes with the help of three thousand German veterans.


    Fortunately, when Marin selected the Scottish highland infantry, he kicked out all the officers and Scotland with leadership abilities. Therefore, none of the remaining unremarkable Scottish highland infantry has the ability to "climb and call". At the beginning of the establishment, several small-scale disturbances were easily suppressed because no one responded.


    Now, two years later, Heinx has better control of the 7,000 Scottish highland infantry of the Sixth Army.


    Of course, the outside world does not know that Heinkes has completely controlled the Sixth Army. Because Heinkes is too young, only in his twenties. At this age, in the traditional German army, it has just become a squad leader or a heavy armor knight.


    Germany has always had a tradition of trusting the elderly, and it is difficult for young people to show their heads. Because Germans are more pragmatic, without years of experience, you won''t let you take up the responsibility. Just as the Chinese tradition says "no hair on the mouth, not firm in work", the stereotyped Germans also trust older people more.


    Therefore, for the young Heinkes, the princes of various countries are not optimistic, and have long been waiting to see Heinkes'' jokes. After all, the situation of the Sixth Army is special, most of the soldiers are Scottish descendants, and it is difficult to control.


    If a few legions of the North Sea State are in trouble, the most important thing is the Sixth Army, which is mainly based on the Scottish drop. Therefore, to show weakness, Marin must first let the Sixth Army "problem" ...


    And how to make the Sixth Army "problem"? Of course it ��s pretending to change ...


    However, Marin is worried that if the "mutation" is not well controlled, it may become a real mutiny. Therefore, he called several army commanders to discuss how to act.


    Regarding Marin''s concerns, Stade thought about it and suggested:


    "Otherwise I will transfer 5,000 elite veterans from the First Legion to the south to secretly cope with and protect. If mutiny really occurs, will it be suppressed resolutely?"


    Schwartz nodded again and again:


    "Well, this idea is good, safe, and insurance. So, how do you make the Sixth Army look mutiny?"


    "We can conduct internal exercises and pretend to be a bombing battalion. Then, one chase after another and escape to the north. The theme of the Sixth Army is the Scots. According to common sense, if the group of Scottish infantry really changed, they should return to their hometown. Yes. Therefore, their ''escape'' route should go north, and then grab a boat at Emden Port to cross the sea back to Scotland ... "Heinkes said.


    "But the problem is that it seems that some officers of the Sixth Legion have been bought. If you just pretend to be infighted, the truth will definitely be passed on by those people. By then, those princes who know the truth will definitely not be fooled." Wagner retorted Road.


    "Otherwise, I ordered to arrest people directly? Anyway, the people under my hands also found out that there were some problems. Just control them directly, so as not to leak the news." Sauer suggested.


    "It''s wrong. If you can''t pass any news at all, it''s not normal, and it will make those princes suspect." Schwartz retorted.


    "Otherwise, I deliberately leave those traitors before taking action?" Heinkes suggested.


    "No, if the traitors take a vacation together, then the enemy may guess that those people were exposed." Kohler immediately objected.


    Looking at the arguing people, Marin thought about it, recalled the plot of the previous TV series, and suddenly said:


    "Well, before the operation, we controlled the traitors and used their lives and their families'' lives to threaten them to send false news to the princes who had drawn them."


    Several people thought about it, and they all agreed. But Kohler objected:


    "What if those princes send people to verify face to face? Under normal circumstances, it is often their father and brother who come to verify the news."


    "This is simple, let those few people refrain from saying," Because of the mutiny in the army, all officers must not leave the barracks for half a step. "In this way, people can avoid coming in contact with them."


    As everyone thinks, the military has changed, and the military has left the barracks casually? There is no flaw in this excuse ...


    As a result, everyone agreed to the plan, allowing Heincks to engage in internal confrontation exercises, chase one after another, and then "seize" the ship in the port of Emden. But the destination to go to sea is actually a secret camp on the East Frisian Peninsula. In this way, when the war begins, they can quickly return to the homeland to fight, not too far away.


    ...


    "But it ��s not enough just to have problems with the Sixth Army. After all, there are three main forces in the country, and those princes are not opponents. Moreover, the Sixth Army is mainly Scots, and there is reason for mutiny. And in addition The three legions are all German legions, and there is no reason for mutiny ... "Schwartz worried.


    "Also, England also has our two legions. If it is transferred back to the homeland, even if the princely coalition forces come, it is not afraid. There is only one new legion, and it is not enough ..." Stad said.


    "Then what do you mean, let the two legions go wrong?" Marin asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for two legions to have problems. At least three or more legions have problems. Those few princes dare to act on their own." Schwartz and Stade said together.


    Several other people also nodded their heads. The Beihai Legion is a modern army with strong fighting power. Even if there are only two legions of 20,000 people, those princes are not opponents. After all, those few princes, the general domestic standing army, also have thousands of people, and in the wartime they recruited thousands of people to be recruiters. Even so, they can get up to 30,000 or 40,000 people. But when it comes to combat power, I am afraid that it is not as good as the 20,000-strong army of the Beihai Kingdom.


    "That means, we have to let the four legions go wrong?" Marin thought.


    Several people nodded one after another ...


    Marin suddenly lit up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "A while ago, King Edward also secretly enticed Saqqara and Siwag to take the 4th and 5th Legions to England. It happened that I let Saqqara and Siwag pretend to be in England. In this way, the two legions looked like It ��s not Beihai. "


    "This is a good idea ..." Several people nodded in agreement.


    "It''s just, don''t make it self-defeating, and really let the two legions return to Edward!" Sauer worried.


    "Relax, Saqqara and Sivag know that I am not dead and will not really go to England. After all, they do not mention the level of loyalty, and I am afraid that I will take the soldiers to find them to settle their accounts." Marin has four in his hand Legion, it is not a problem to pack up the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army. Moreover, Saqqara is Marin''s hardcore, and the chance of mutiny is very small. Even Sakara''s family is in Aurich.


    "What about the remaining first, second, and third legions? These are all the old legions of the Beihai Kingdom. There is no reason for mutiny ..." Schwartz said.


    "This is indeed a problem, let me think about it ..." Marin was in deep thought ...

 Chapter 1247： Army "Cup" (Part 2)

    At this time, Kohler proposed:


    "Why not just use the army''s" grain cutoff "as an excuse? What the army doesn''t eat and the soldiers make trouble is normal." Kohler is in charge of money and even the importance of money to the army.


    Marin nodded:


    "It''s a good idea, but if you really break the grain, there is a chance that the army will be mutiny. It''s too dangerous ..."


    Several other people nodded their heads in agreement. Indeed, it is not a joke that the army broke the grain. Even if it is a rumor, if the soldiers really believe it, it is easy to make trouble.


    In the army, panic should be avoided. If rumors of grain dispersal spread, the army will inevitably be distracted, and even a chaos will occur. Cao Cao and Yuan Shu had to kill Wang Cang, a warehouse official in charge of grain, because of the grain cuts when they fought the war, calming the army''s panic.


    Therefore, although Kohler''s opinion is good, it is extremely dangerous. Once it''s self-defeating, it may be a mess. If the army is really in chaos, even then Marin will be useless.


    Everyone fell silent ...


    After a while, the head of the Second Legion Wagner suddenly proposed:


    "Or, are we pretending to fight for power?"


    "Power struggle? What do you mean? To be more specific ..." Marin was interested.


    Wagner cleared his throat and said:


    "According to ordinary people''s ideas, if the Lord really dies, the young master should be young, and it should be the Grand Duchess. At the juncture of power interchange, should Grand Duchess control the military power?


    "You mean ..." Marin gleamed before his eyes.


    "My subordinates remember that his wife''s maiden family is a knight family. There are old Nielsen and Master Louis?" Wagner asked.


    At this time, the old men such as Schwartz and Kohler laughed. Because Wagner was wrong.


    In fact, among the people present, Wagner and Heinkes were not the old men under Marin, but joined later. Therefore, they did not know Angela''s true origin, and thought Angela was the daughter of the Nelson Cavaliers who had been arranged by Marin.


    Marin also laughed, considering that the two had entered the core circle and did not intend to conceal, so he explained to Wagner and Wagner and Heinkes:


    "Angela is not from the Nielsen family, but from Italy."


    "Italy? That Grand Duke, your father-in-law is ..."


    "Rome''s master ..." Marin didn''t say it clearly, but Wagner and Heinkes grew their mouths in surprise ...


    The master of Rome is not the pope ...


    "Now you understand, why is our Grand Duke so close to the Holy See? Otherwise, the Bishop of Munster is so big, how can the Holy See give us?" Schwartz smiled.


    Wagner quickly took a sip of tea and calmed his excitement. He and Heinks glanced at each other, and they both saw surprises in each other''s eyes-such a strong backer, no wonder his protagonist could come forward so quickly. It is difficult for the church to admit that it is a person with a low background. Marin can gain a place in the German princely courts, which is inseparable from the support of the church. After all, the church forces accounted for nearly half of the princely courts. With this background boss, the future is bright ...


    After calming down, Wagner continued:


    "The subordinates knew that Mrs. Angela was born, but the outside world did not know. So, if the Grand Duke disappears, Mrs. Angela wants to control the army, should she use the" own family "to control the army?"


    "You mean, let old Nielsen and Louis Nielsen serve as the commander of the army?" Marin seemed to understand Wagner''s meaning a little ...


    "Exactly, of course, this is only the unilateral order of the wife. We can make the wife pretend to order and let the old Nelson take over the position of the commander of the Second Army, and let Master Louis Nelson serve as the commander of the Third Army ... "


    "Then, you and Steindorff pretended not to obey the order and pretended to fall out with Aurich?" Marin came to understand and excused.


    "Yes, joining me and the chief of the Steindorff refusal to accept the command of Aurich, then there is only one first legion in the North Sea country. By that time, I am afraid that those princes are not tempted?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "The attention is very good, but the problem is that the Second Army is also stationed in Aurich. It stands to reason that if the Second Army does not accept the command of the Aurich Palace, the First Army will definitely suppress it. Is it that the First Army and the First The 2nd Legion is going to pretend to fight in the city of Aurich? Is this wrong? "


    Although the city of Aurich is extremely guarded, spies are not active. However, because it is the capital and there are also foreign envoys stationed in it, if the two legions are in trouble, they can still see whether they are real or fake.


    If it is too realistic, the damage to Aurich will be great. Therefore, this is somewhat inappropriate.


    Wagner also realized this situation, and after thinking about it, he suggested:


    "Or, let Master Schwarz''s" Five Regents "first find an excuse to transfer the Second Legion from Aurich?


    Marin thought about it, nodded and agreed ...


    At the beginning, he transferred the 2nd Legion to Aurich because he was afraid of having an accident. By then, there are two strongest legions in the capital, which can also protect the safety of Caesar and Angela.


    But now that I have returned home safely, there is no need for that. Because everything is under his control.


    After thinking for a while, he planned to let Schwartz transfer the second legion to Oldenburg. In this way, only after leaving the second legion of Aurich and going to the local area was it possible to "stand on its own".


    ...


    After the meeting, Marin spoke with Angela again at night and asked him to perform a good show with Schwartz and others ...


    Early the next morning, the members of the five-member Regents, Schwartz, Stade, Kohler, and Sauer, who took part in the meeting yesterday, made the decision to "transfer the second legion to Oldenburg." Heidel didn''t attend the meeting yesterday, somewhat puzzled. Kohler pulled him aside and whispered a few words, and Hyder immediately agreed.


    In this way, the Second Legion, led by Legion Chief Wagner, left Aurich and headed to the city of Oldenburg in the eastern province of Oldenburg.


    ...


    Soon, the Sixth Army of the North Sea State stationed in the Ruhr area suddenly "mutated" ...


    It is said that the Scottish soldiers of the Sixth Legion, because they missed their hometown, violently launched a mutiny in one night, rushing out of the camp and rushing northward, crossing the Lipper River and rushing to the north, regardless of the hindrance of the young Legion Chief Heinx Emden, the largest port in the North Sea, clearly wants to go back to the country by boat ... And Heincks is chasing them with three thousand German soldiers ...


    Of course, this news was that Kohler let the spies of the North Sea State deliberately spread them around several North Sea State agricultural secrets and even the territory of the vassal state, so as to let several princes know that the North Sea State had an accident ...


    "The army of the Beihai Kingdom is mutiny!"


    "The army of the Beihai Kingdom is mutiny!"


    ...


    This is the biggest news in northern Germany in recent times ...


    ...


    A few days later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The big news came again from the North Sea State-Grand Duke Angela of the North Sea State announced that the Grand Duke of the North Sea State, Marin Hoffman, had an accident, and announced that he was acting as a regent and got The support of the "Five Regents". Then Mrs. Angela ordered her father, Nelson Elder, to take over as the commander of the Second Army. At the same time, he ordered his younger brother, Louis Nielsen, to take over as the commander of the Third Army ... Apparently, Mrs. Angela wanted to control the army in her own hands ...


    But what people did not expect is that both Wagner, the head of the Second Army Corps of the North Sea State, and Steindorff, the head of the Third Army Corps, publicly expressed their dissatisfaction, and believed that the old Nelson and his son could not serve as the commander of the army, so they refused to obey the order ...


    Then, the head of the Second Army, Wagner, was afraid of being hit by the strongest First Army in the North Sea. He directly took the army and left Oldenburg (this was also decided after consulting with Marin), and merged with the Third Army to the east. went. It seems that the Second and Third Legions of the North Sea State are planning to hold a regiment against the Grand Duchess of the Regency ...


    The army of the North Sea country seems to be out of control. The second and third legions, under the leadership of their respective legions, collectively rebelled. The local army that really obeyed the Orich ��s palace, only the first army stationed in Orich ...

 Chapter 1248： plot

    Next, the wonderful dramas of Beihai Kingdom staged one after another. Scottish soldiers of the Sixth Legion of the North Sea State successfully arrived in Emden Port. Before the First Legion responded, they robbed many merchant ships in Emden Port and sailed out. And the head of the Sixth Army Corps, Heinx, who was responsible for chasing and slamming, also took a boat to chase out of the sea.


    In order to make the performance more realistic, the seven thousand Scottish soldiers who escaped also ransacked several manor houses along the way in order to grab food. After all, once the rebellion, Orich can not provide them with food.


    Moreover, if the "mutate" soldiers are well-formed, then it is life doubt. Therefore, the seven thousand Scottish soldiers systematically ransacked many manor houses along the way and grabbed a lot of food.


    Of course, because it was acting, although they were very violent in grabbing food and hit people, they did not kill them. It is also indispensable to beat the mansions in the manor that prevented them from grabbing grain. Even in some estates, some houses were burned on purpose. Because the chaos does n��t burn the house, it seems a bit fake ...


    After the incident, several countries around the North Sea country sent agents to disguise themselves as merchants and walked along the Ames River to check the situation along the way. Previously, the Scottish soldiers of the Sixth Legion went north along the Ames.


    The Ames River has been an important channel for shipping within the North Sea since the opening of the M��nster Canal connecting the Lipper and Ames Rivers. The North Sea State does not allow foreign businessmen to make casual landings, but it allows businessmen from other countries to take the Ames River route by boat.


    Therefore, several princes around the North Sea who sent out ideas sent out agents, dressed as businessmen, boarding inland river boats, walking on the Ames River, and observing the situation along the way.


    They could not land, but they clearly saw a lot of smoke rising from the manor along the river. Some of the mansions that were looted earlier had burned a lot of houses along the river. The serf woman who was burnt down the house howled and cried, and the cry spread far away ...


    After these spies disguised as businessmen left, they all reported that the mutiny of the Sixth Army did indeed cause great chaos to the North Sea State. They burned and looted all the way ...


    In fact, they didn''t know that there was some burning, robbing and plundering, but there was no killing, and there were not many people in the manor. However, the household registration management in Beihai is very strict. They dare not go to the shore casually and cannot see the actual situation. Therefore, there is naturally a misjudgment.


    ...


    In the northern foothills of the Harz Mountains, in a palace in Wolfenb��ttel, about 8.1 kilometers south of Brunswick, several princes and counts gathered together to listen to the reports of several spies ...


    "Masters, the villain is the chief spy Boer under the prince of my family. The villain is disguised as a merchant to Emden, and he specially takes a small passenger ship with a North Sea country navigation permit through the Munster Canal and enters the Ames River. Watershed. Along the way, after observation by their subordinates, it was found that most of the manor houses along the river were looted. When the villain passed those villages, they saw that many villages had burned houses. Even some houses in some villages Thick smoke was still blowing. And these villages were looted, there were also bursts of crying, and it seemed that the Scottish soldiers were not badly scourge ... "


    On the main seat, a 50-year-old man called a duke by a spy seems to be thinking while playing with the porcelain wine glass in his hand. After thinking for a while, the man in the main seat asked:


    "Boll, did you go ashore to investigate?"


    The agent named Bol shook his head:


    "Master Duke, the North Sea has extremely strict national defense. Although there have been scourges of chaotic soldiers, the light cavalry guarding the Ems River does not seem to be affected. However, all foreign passenger ships passing through the Ems River must enter the Ems River after they have entered. It is not allowed to sail alone in a team. When the passenger ship passes, there must be light cavalry on the shore to monitor the fleet. Even at night, they also bring dogs to watch the night. If you want to go to the shore, it is harder to go to the sky. "


    "It is said that when the Grand Duke of the North Sea State was in power, a fierce wolf dog called ''Alsatian Wolf Dog'' (German Shepherd) was introduced from the Alsace region. It was specifically used for night watch. When the fleet rested at the beach at night, it would Someone took the wolfhound to watch for the night. Once it was found that someone jumped the boat or landed, the wolfhound would bark, and then attracted a large group of cavalry to chase. Last year, the villain sent a subordinate to want to dive to land and check the situation. As a result, Was discovered by the wolfhound. Finally, two extraordinary brothers were chased and killed by a team of Beihai light cavalry, and the body was hung on the river to show the public ... "


    After a pause, he arrived again:


    "Moreover, Beihai has implemented a household registration system with extremely strict management. Ordinary serfs cannot simply leave their hometowns. Whether they go into the city or go far, they need the permission of the manor, and only a paper certificate can be issued. Going far away smoothly. Otherwise, without proof, it is easy to be interrogated and arrested by the patrol cavalry. The paper proof is called ''Road Guide'' in Beihai ... "


    "The most terrifying thing is that it is useless to hold a guide. Once the inspected cavalry is checked, it is necessary to speak a secret word. It is said that the password is just to prevent outsiders from mixing in ..."


    "Then we sent elite to win the guide on the road, learned the secret word, and can send our own people to sneak in soon?" The Duke interjected.


    Bol shook his head and said:


    "Useless, Lord Duke. The guide is said to change every month, and the code is also changed every few days. Sometimes, this is the guide and code today, and it will be changed tomorrow. Even, the same guide, different dates. Code words are also different. As long as you make a mistake, you will immediately be arrested and put in jail. We have tried to pretend before, but we do n��t know that their guides and code words often change, and then several brothers are damaged ... "


    "His-this North Sea defense defense is so strict?" An earl sighed.


    "If it were not so strictly guarded, how could their secret of high yield of grain be kept to the present?" The duke in the throne took it for granted.


    "But then we won''t get a secret ..." the count said depressed.


    "It''s okay, this time the Beihai army is in chaos, we will wait for the opportunity to jointly send troops and attack directly, robbing secrets!"


    "Aren''t you waiting for the coalition of princes?" The count surprised.


    "Oh, I really have to wait for them when Frederick III comes, and our share? By then, don''t even drink a bite of soup ..." The Duke in the throne disdain.


    Several other dukes and counts present nodded in agreement. Their strength is not weak, but it is also limited. In the German area, the general standing army can reach more than 10,000 people, are considered top forces. For example, the Habsburg family, the North Sea State, and several elected emperors. Even, the princely states where the seven electors are located may not maintain a standing army of more than 10,000 people for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, they need to unite to fight against the Habsburg family.


    In a country where there are a few princes, there are generally only a few thousand standing troops, not even more than five thousand. Counting the militia recruited during the war, we can exceed 10,000. Therefore, their strength is not high or low. Even if they are united, they can''t beat the two regiments of Beihai.


    Therefore, several princes were planning to let the princes coalition take the lead, and then they fished in muddy water. At the same time, they secretly sent agents to try to steal the secret. It is a pity that since the Beihai State implemented a road guidance system similar to that of the Ming dynasty, it has added a large number of light cavalry as a cavalry police and patrolled the Quartet every day, resulting in extremely difficult penetration of spies.


    In desperation, these princes thought of the union. Even, they wanted to invite the coalition princes to take the lead. But now, suddenly heard of the civil strife of the Beihai army, only one legion is obeyed by the command of the Aurich palace, so these princes are tempted ...


    According to the Duke on the throne is that-several of our joint troops, even if they can''t beat Aurich, they can eat up places in the North Sea ...


    The most important thing is that they want to seize the high-yield secrets of agriculture in the North Sea country by attacking and looting the North Sea country. As for the land, if it is possible to cut off a large piece of land, it would be best ...

 Chapter 1249： Earl Charles

    At this moment, the duke on the throne suddenly said to one of the princes:


    "Master Charlie, what do you think?"


    This Lord Charlie, once Charles II, Duke of Geddes, and now Charles I, Earl of Gelden ...


    Talking about hatred of the North Sea, Earl Charles is far more than the others present. Even, it can be said that several other people are coveting the agricultural secrets of Beihai, while Charlie is in retaliation for Beihai. Of course, you can also take advantage of the way.


    After all, if the North Sea country sent troops to help John II, Duke of Cliff, the Principality of Cliff could not beat the powerful Principality of Geddes at that time.


    At the time, the Duchy of Geddes was one of the few powerful nations in Germany that could pull out tens of thousands of soldiers, and it was able to compete with the Habsburg family. Otherwise, the French will not support the Principality of Geddes.


    However, because of Marin''s involvement in the North Sea State, Charlie lost the Severe Frisian who had already got it. Later, it even lost the largest source of finance and the largest site of the Principality of Geddes-Lower Geddes. Moreover, it was reduced to an earl, only to manage a small site of several hundred square kilometers in the Upper Geddes region.


    You know, before that, several of the Duke and Earl were far less powerful than him. If they were together, he must have given him orders. It''s like now, because it lost most of its land, it was even reduced to Earl. Therefore, during the party, the current Duke had to sit in the main seat. After all, he is just an earl now, and the fief is small, and he has to bow his head.


    ...


    Moreover, the union of these countries was actually created by Count Charles.


    At the beginning, several countries were aware of the high grain yield in the North Sea because they were close to the North Sea. Therefore, they all sent their own personnel to steal secrets, but they all failed.


    Later, Charlie''s men discovered that several other people were trying to steal North Sea secrets. After thinking about it, he decided to unite these people.


    Therefore, the real planner of this small alliance of princes is Charlie. As for the Duke on the throne, because he is the Duke, and now he has the strongest strength, he became the leader.


    However, the princes present were not as capable as Charlie. After all, Charlie was able to recover the Duchy of Geddes from Maximilian I and had been destroyed by the bold Charlie, and made the Duchy of Geddes become a powerful country in Germany. If it were n��t for Marin ��s BUG ... well, it looks like it ��s gone ...


    Because, historically, it was Charles V who ran across Europe. That man was sitting under the mighty power of the Spanish Empire and the Habsburg family. Even the backers of the Principality of Geddes had been turned over in France. To clean up a Principality of Geddes who depended on France, of course ...


    Therefore, whether or not Marin is actually the same. However, the emergence of Marin brought the Principality of Geddes to an end several decades ahead ...


    ...


    Charlie didn''t know that the Marquis of Geddes would have died without Marin, but he knew that without Marin bullying him, he was still a powerful duke of the Gdus. Even, they have already won West Frisian.


    Therefore, he wants revenge. Not only to seize the agricultural secrets of Beihai, but also to seize the land of Beihai ...


    In his view, without Marin, the decline of Beihai is inevitable. However, he didn''t expect that Beihai began to mess up so quickly ...


    And his goal is also very clear-to share the secrets of agriculture with several princes, and at the same time to seize the western part of the Ruhr area close to the Upper Geddes region, that is, the territory exchanged by Marin and the Principality of Cliff. At least, let''s double the land area of ??the Principality of Geddes. Only then will the possibility of rising back to the Principality ...


    Moreover, he actually has greater ambitions ...


    The reason why these princes are attracted is that they are not the same as Gelden and conspired with North Sea State secrets. They are not strong enough and need alliances. This is the most important reason for Charlie to draw them together.


    In addition, there is another important reason that Charlie did not say-he feels that these allies are not strong, and they join forces and will not be kicked out of the game ...


    Charlie is very worried if he works with real bigwigs such as Frederick III. Because, he was worried that afterwards, Geldenbog would not get any spoils because of his weak strength. After all, the partner is too strong, you have to be mentally prepared to be kicked away.


    Therefore, he chose these princes-each is not weak, but not strong ... a few companies can achieve a balance, so that no one swallows who ...


    When the land is divided after the victory, even if Geldenberg can''t get a big head, it''s OK to get a small head. After all, there are tens of thousands of square kilometers of land in the Beihai Kingdom. If you can bring back several thousand square kilometers of land, you will be able to make up for most of your previous losses ...


    ...


    Even Count Charlie actually despised these allies. If possible, he even plans to annex these stupid allies in the future. At least, one or two of them must be swallowed, so that their site can be expanded as much as possible ...


    ...


    Hearing the inquiry of the Duke on the throne, Charlie, Earl of Galden, disguised his disdain and ambition, cleared his throat, and said:


    "The civil strife of the North Sea army is naturally a good thing for us. But, do n��t forget, in England and Scotland on the other side of the North Sea, there are two 10,000 army corps in the North Sea Kingdom. If these two corps return home to help The Allied Forces are still unbeatable ... So, we need to send a group of agents to go to England to check the news and see what happens to those two legions. "


    "Only if those two legions are also out of the control of Aurich, we will have a chance of sending troops. Otherwise, we may still suffer a big loss ..."


    The princes nodded one after another, so the Duke on the throne immediately ordered-sent a group of agents to go to England to explore the movements of the two legions ...


    ...


    What made these princes extremely happy was that within a few days, England had heard the news that the two North Sea regiments in England had switched to King Edward ...


    It turned out that while arranging the domestic army to pretend to be civil strife, Marin also specially arranged for the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army to pretend to be Edward.


    Of course, in order not to let Edward really misunderstand, Malint sent a letter to Edward, explaining the reason ...


    At the same time King Edward received Marlin''s secret letter, he was also sweating ...


    He did not know that Marin was still alive, but if he knew, how could he dare to marry Marin ��s army?


    You know, Marin is in his eyes, but it is an out-of-the-box comparison, seeing who kind of pits. Offending such a person, he almost didn''t scare Edward to death. You know, there are about 40,000 standing troops in England. Among them, 20,000 are Marin. The 20,000 people under his control can''t compare to Marin''s two legions in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, in order to calm Marin''s anger, he immediately wrote back and expressed his willingness to cooperate with the acting. Moreover, the validity of the marriage contract between daughter Margaret and Caesar was reiterated. The subtext is-relatives ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we are in-laws, before I draw you under your hands, is it alright?


    Marin would not really turn his face with Edward, so I also wrote back-I will send a top pediatrician invited from Daming to stay in London in a few days to protect the health of Princess Margaret ... Obviously, Marin has exposed Something happened ...


    ...


    Then, according to the script, King Edward publicly threw an olive branch at both Saqqara and Sivag ...


    Sakara and Siwag, who were signaled by Marin, also publicly expressed their willingness to fight for the British ...


    ...


    When the news reached Germany, several princes directed against the Beihai Kingdom were overjoyed and got together for a drink, all of them happily drunk.


    After awakening, several princes returned to their respective countries and formally started preparing for war ...


    And their goal is very clear-first capture those fertilizer processing plants in North M��nster, to obtain fertilizer secrets. Then the army went north, surrounded Aurich, and forced the North Sea country to cede its territory ...

 Chapter 1250： Mother and son

    In the backyard of Aurich ��s palace, Caesar ran angrily to Angela ��s room, dropped the book, and yelled at Angela:


    "Mother, why do you want your grandfather and uncle Louis to replace the positions of the commander of the Wagner and Steindorff? Now that''s all right, it''s a big deal. The two old legions of the Beihai Kingdom don''t listen to the dispatch. If not the princely It happened to go to attack Badenberland, we may be finished! "Caesar did not know that old Nelson and Louis Nelson were not his blood relatives. After all, he was still young, and both Marin and Angela planned to tell him when he was older.


    Angela was a little stunned and caught off guard by Caesar''s sudden outbreak. For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    Because Caesar is young, he cannot be pro-political. Therefore, after the "incident" of Marin, Beihai''s civil and military officials agreed that Caesar should wait until he was 18 years old to pro-government. The age of the auditors must be at least 16 years old.


    And now Caesar is only 10 years old, so, in these 8 years, Caesar can only follow the teachers to learn, but not to deal with government affairs.


    Originally, it was Schwartz, Stade, Kohler, Sauer and Heidel who formed a regent regime to jointly drive the Duke''s right until Caesar became an adult.


    But some time ago, somehow, the five-member regent group suddenly agreed to Angela as the regent queen, and the five were assisted by the side.


    That''s all, but after Angela came to power, in order to quickly grasp the military power, he suddenly recklessly wanted to replace the head of the second and third legions, and replaced his father and younger brother. Then, the original two army commanders were irritated and began to refuse to obey Orich''s order, and joined forces to seize the place.


    It is said that the two legions are now stationed in the province of Schleswig, and the food and taxes of Schleswig and Jutland provinces have been intercepted privately as expenses for the two legions.


    Although the two legions did not directly declare their departure from the North Sea State, their detainment of food taxation was tantamount to betraying Aurich. Moreover, the eastern prime minister Mikel, who presided over the government of the eastern provinces in the city of Schleswig, is said to have been hijacked ...


    ...


    In other words, the two major provinces in the eastern part of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea-Jutland and Schleswig, are in fact out of the control of the North Sea.


    The reason why independence was not declared may be because the two legion chiefs were too low-born, and no one was willing to admit it. Rather than declare self-reliance, it is better to take advantage of the younger Lord to complete the actual control of Schleswig and Jutland, and then wait for the time to mature, and then declare self-reliance ...


    ...


    Of course, the above are the speculations of the princes of other princes. In addition, there is also some news that Marin secretly let people deliberately release it, in order to make certain countries believe that there is only the First Army in the North Sea ...


    Moreover, the Prime Minister of the North Sea State, Mikel, already knew the truth. He was Schwarz''s father-in-law and had also served as Prime Minister of Denmark. For this old fox, Marin can still believe that he will not easily leak.


    Sure enough, Prime Minister Mikel''s performance was very exciting. He fully performed to the outsider the role of a tormented prime minister who was forced to help but could only cooperate with the unreasonable military.


    Every time, when leaving the Prime Minister''s mansion and walking on the street, Mikel''s face was full of anger and worry, and he was bullied. And some dissident officers in Schleswig City and foreign spy merchants all saw Mikel''s performance in their eyes ...


    Therefore, the strategic fraud of Beihai State is very successful overall ...


    ...


    But the problem is that Caesar, who is only 10 years old, has no idea ...


    In order to prevent leaks, Marin asked Angela and Schwartz and others not to tell Caesar the truth, lest Caesar accidentally leaked the news.


    And Caesar learned the situation outside through chatting with others, and was immediately angry ...


    You know, Beihai is his Beihai. Moreover, his father Marin had told him before leaving-"Government inside the barrel of a gun". Therefore, although Caesar was small, he knew the importance of the North Sea army.


    However, his mother, Angela, even made a faint move, and at this very sensitive moment forced the two powerful and powerful veteran legions, it was simply death ...


    Yes, death ... At this time, his father told him before he left, and also gave an example-an old lady named Cixi, who had no skill but tossed about it, just tossed a powerful empire ... ��


    He felt more and more that his mother Angela seemed to resemble the old lady named Cixi. Obviously average ability, but like to point fingers ...


    If Uncle Schwartz made a decision, they would definitely not be so reckless ...


    So, this time Caesar came to Angela to ask Angela to give up the regency ...


    "Mother, I know you want to control the Legion in your own hands. However, you have average ability and kindly do bad things. My father once said-professional things, you should find professional people to do it. Since you do n��t have that ability , Give up the regency! At least, Uncle Schwartz, they are more professional than you! "


    Caesar''s words are very polite, which is equivalent to accusing Angela incompetent. Of course, this is also related to the art of Caesar being too young to speak. Speaking so straightforwardly, it naturally hurt Angela''s heart ...


    "Ooooooooo ..." Angela didn''t know how to answer, just kept crying.


    Speaking of it, Angela is really wronged-it''s not what I want to do, it''s your father who wants me to come forward ... such a stupid role, actually letting my aunt who is both beautiful and smart ... grandma to play, really Lost people ...


    Caesar was overwhelmed when she saw Angela crying. However, because he was angry, he did not comfort Angela, but left angrily ...


    Caesar''s mind has matured a lot after being hit by the "lost father", and he is more responsible. But children are children after all, and there are always places that are not well thought out.


    For example, he did n��t want to think about why the five uncles of the Regents so decisively chose to support his mother ��s regency? They are the absolute confidants of their father ...


    ...


    After Caesar left, Angela cried even more sadly. Being said incompetent by his son ... Although the actual situation may be true, but as a son, how can he say his mother like this?


    That night, Angela came to the secret house through the secret passage. Seeing Marin, Angela had no tenderness and affection, but instead pinched and twisted her hands, tossing Marin fiercely ...


    "Hey ... let go, Angela! Are you crazy? Why bother me so much?" Marin''s face was inexplicable.


    "Woo --- I blame you, Caesar misunderstood me during the day, thinking that I was tossing his country blindly, and even directly said that I was incapable and should not intervene in the state ... Well, if you let me play this stupid role, I Why was it rejected by my son? I will pinch you and screw you ... "


    Malin suddenly begged for mercy ...


    After a pinch, Angela said depressed:


    "My son has misunderstood me now, and even turned his face. What should you do?" After that, Marin''s ear was tightened ...


    "Hey ... let go ..." Malin suddenly grinned in pain.


    "Huh, you feel uncomfortable with this pain? You don''t know how much I feel hurt today?"


    Marlin snarled his teeth, and after breathing in a breath, suddenly the light flashed:


    "You said that Caesar turned over with you today?"


    "Nonsense!" Angela didn''t have a good air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then twisted Marin''s waist soft meat again.


    "Okay!" Marin clapped his hands happily.


    "What are you talking about?" Angela was already full of black lines ...


    "No, I mean, we should send people to spread the news that Caesar and you turned ..."


    Then Angela worked harder:


    "Do you want me to lose face in front of everyone?"


    "No, no, darling, I mean, if this news spreads, I think our opponents will be more happy. In this way, they will be more confident and more arrogant in sending troops. Then we beat them The possibility is even greater! "


    "Then I should be ashamed?"


    "Ah, no ... afterwards, I will teach him a bad boy, and let him apologize for your confession ... ah ... you let it go ... ears are about to fall ... I''m wrong ..." Malin grinned. Begging for mercy. ()

 Chapter 1251： Night raid

    Zhan Peng ... Before finishing the code, first take a pit, mix up the whole attendance, modify it back within 10 minutes, forgive me, I continue to code ...


    ��������������������������������������������������������������������������������


    In the backyard of Aurich ��s palace, Caesar ran angrily to Angela ��s room, dropped the book, and yelled at Angela:


    "Mother, why do you want your grandfather and uncle Louis to replace the positions of the commander of the Wagner and Steindorff? Now that''s all right, it''s a big deal. The two old legions of the Beihai Kingdom don''t listen to the dispatch. If not the princely army It happened to go to attack Badenberland, we may be finished! "Caesar did not know that old Nelson and Louis Nelson were not his blood relatives. After all, he was still young, and both Marin and Angela planned to tell him when he was older.


    Angela was a little ignorant, and was a little caught off guard by Caesar''s sudden outbreak. For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    Because Caesar is young, he cannot be pro-political. Therefore, after the "incident" of Marin, Beihai''s civil and military officials agreed that Caesar should wait until he was 18 years old to pro-government. The age of the auditors must be at least 16 years old.


    And now Caesar is only 10 years old, so in these 8 years, Caesar can only follow the teachers to learn, but not to deal with government affairs.


    Was originally a five-member Schwartz, Stade, Kohler, Sauer and Heidel Regent, who would drive the Grand Duke jointly until Caesar became an adult.


    But some time ago, somehow, the five-member regent group suddenly agreed to Angela as the regent queen, and the five were assisted by the side.


    That''s all, but after Angela came to power, in order to quickly grasp the military power, he recklessly wanted to replace the head of the second and third legions, and replaced him with his father and younger brother. Then, the original two army commanders were irritated and began to refuse to obey Orich''s order, and joined forces to seize the place.


    It is said that the two legions are now stationed in the province of Schleswig, and the food and taxes of the provinces of Schleswig and Jutland are intercepted as private expenses of the two legions.


    Although the two legions did not directly declare their departure from the North Sea State, their interception of food taxation was tantamount to betraying Aurich. Moreover, the eastern prime minister Mikel, who presided over the government of the eastern provinces in the city of Schleswig, is said to have been hijacked ...


    ����


    That is to say, the two major provinces in the east of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea-Jutland and Schleswig, are in fact out of the control of the North Sea.


    The reason why did not declare independence may be because the two legion chiefs were too low, and no one was willing to admit their independence. Rather than declare self-reliance, it is better to take advantage of the younger Lord to complete the actual control of Schleswig and Jutland, and then wait for the time to mature, and then declare self-reliance ...


    ����


    Of course, the above are the speculations of the princes of other princes. In addition, there is also some news that Marin secretly let people deliberately release it, in order to make certain countries believe that there is only the First Army in the North Sea ...


    Moreover, the Prime Minister of the North Sea State, Mikel, already knew the truth. He was Schwarz''s father-in-law and had also served as Prime Minister of Denmark. For this old fox, Marin can still believe that he will not easily leak.


    Sure enough, the performance of Prime Minister Mikel was very exciting. He fully performed to the outsider the role of a tormented prime minister who was forced to help but could only cooperate with the unreasonable military.


    Every time, when leaving the Prime Minister''s mansion and walking on the street, Mikel''s face was full of anger and worry, and he was bullied. And some dissident officers in Schleswig City and foreign spy merchants all saw Mikel''s performance in their eyes ...


    Therefore, the overall strategic fraud of Beihai is very successful as a whole ...


    ����


    But the problem is that Caesar, who is only 10 years old, has no idea ...


    In order to prevent leaks, Marin asked Angela and Schwartz and others not to tell Caesar the truth, lest Caesar accidentally leaked the news.


    And Caesar learned the situation outside through chatting with others, and was immediately angry ...


    Know that Beihai is his Beihai. Moreover, his father Marin had told him before leaving-"Government inside the barrel of a gun". Therefore, although Caesar was small, he knew the importance of the North Sea army.


    However, his mother, Angela, even made a faint move, and at this very sensitive moment, he repelled the two powerful and powerful veteran legions. It was simply death ...


    Yes, death ... At this time, his father told him before he left, and also gave an example-an old lady named Cixi, who had no skill but tossed about it, just tossed a powerful empire ... ��


    He felt more and more that his mother Angela looked like the old lady named Cixi. Obviously average ability, but like to point fingers ...


    If Uncle Schwartz made a decision, they would definitely not be so reckless ...


    Therefore, this time Caesar came to Angela to ask Angela to give up the regency ...


    "Mother, I know you want to control the Legion in your own hands. However, you have average ability and kindly do bad things. My father once said-professional things, you should find professional people to do it. Since you do n��t have that ability , Give up the regency! At least, Uncle Schwartz, they are more professional than you! "


    Caesar''s words are very polite, which means that he blamed Angela incompetent. Of course, this is also related to the art of Caesar being too young to speak. Speaking so straightforwardly, it naturally hurt Angela''s heart ...


    "Ooooooooo ..." Angela didn''t know how to answer, just kept crying.


    Speaking of it, Angela is really wronged-it''s not what I want to do, it''s your father who wants me to come forward ... such a stupid role, actually letting my aunt who is both beautiful and smart ... grandma to play, really Lost people ...


    Caesar was overwhelmed when she saw Angela crying. However, because he was angry, he did not comfort Angela, but left angrily ...


    Caesar''s mind has matured a lot after being hit by the "lost father", and he is more responsible. But the child is a child after all, and there are always places that are not well thought out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, he doesn''t think about it, why did the five uncles of the Regents so decisively choose to support his mother''s regency? They are the absolute confidants of their father ...


    ����


    After Caesar left, Angela cried more sadly. Being said incompetent by his son ... Although the actual situation may be true, but as a son, how can he say his mother like this?


    That night, Angela came to the secret house through the secret passage. Seeing Marin, Angela had no tenderness and affection, but instead pinched and twisted her hands, tossing Marin fiercely ...


    "Hey ... Let go, Angela! Are you crazy? Why are you so tossing me?" Marin was puzzled.


    "Woo --- I blame you, Caesar misunderstood me during the day, thinking that I was tossing his country blindly, and even directly said that I was incapable and should not intervene in the state ... Well, if you let me play this stupid role, Why was it rejected by my son? I will pinch you and screw you ... "


    Marlin suddenly asked for mercy ...


    After a pinch, Angela said depressed:


    "My son has misunderstood me now, and even turned his face. What should you do?" After that, Marin''s ear was screwed ...


    "Hey ... let go ..." Marin suddenly grinned in pain. ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1252： 1 old blood

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    "Mr. Captain, why do we attack the fertilizer farm? Grand Duke Marin has ordered it, but anyone who plots the fertilizer farm is guilty of treason!" Petrak''s lieutenant Hagarza asked.


    "Duke Marin?" Petrarch snorted and continued:


    "He is dead, Hagarza! And the commander of the Steindorff has fallen out with Aurich, which is equivalent to treason. We are now going to **** the secret of the fertilizer field, just to get the secret, dedicated to the commander Lord! "Petrarch deserves to be the captain of the company for a long time, more cunning.


    If at ordinary times, he must not dare to send troops casually. Because his men may not listen to his rebellion.


    However, this time Steindorff apparently fell out with Aurich for acting, but gave him a chance.


    None of the following people knew about acting at this time, and Petrarch didn''t know it was acting. But this does not matter, Petrarch intends to use this opportunity to mobilize the entire company in the name of "robbing secrets to the head of the army". Although the people below were puzzled, they thought that the commander of the legion had indeed fallen out with Aurich, so they followed Petrarch.


    Petrarch is also very fooling, he told the company''s soldiers-if the secret to grab the fertilizer is dedicated to the head of the army, it is a great thing. The head of the regiment is in charge of tens of thousands of soldiers and horses. In the future, he may establish his own country in Schleswig. If you have made merits now, and later when the head of the army becomes the official prince, you will have a great chance to be banned ...


    Sure enough, this excuse moved many people. Taking the risk of being a soldier, in addition to salary and food, will you soon make a contribution? Therefore, the entire company was flicked over by Petrarch.


    But in fact, Petrarch simply did not look down on Steindorff of civilian origin and "low blood". After he got the secret, he would take 50 of his close friends, **** some horses, and then go south with the secret collective ...


    ...


    In fact, the duke behind him didn''t let him take the secret of robbing fertilizer, but just let him stand by in the Third Army, and waited for the opportunity to prevent the Third Army from going south and the coalition forces of several princes.


    But Petrarch didn''t think so. He knew that getting the secret of Beihai''s fertilizer was a big deal. If the army had to go north and grab the secret of the fertilizer farm, it would be fine for him. Afterwards, he didn''t pay much. Therefore, this time, we must first use the chaos in the Beihai country to get a secret in advance in order to maximize our own interests.


    ...


    Just when the two were talking, suddenly a loud shout came from the fertilizer farm:


    "who?"


    Then, above the small gate of the main gate of the fertilizer farm, a night watch soldier suddenly appeared.


    When he saw a large group of people gather outside the gate of the fertilizer processing plant, he was shocked and immediately shouted:


    "Enemies! Enemies! Enemies!"


    Petraq was so desperate that he quickly picked up a spear, threw it into the city as a javelin, and plugged into the night guard. However, the guards fled and escaped.


    Then, in the barracks of the fertilizer field, 100 guards got up one after another, put on simple armor, put on their weapons, and stood on the wall.


    At the first sight Petrak was unable to attack, so he simply changed to attack. He pulled out his command knife and said loudly:


    "Gentlemen, attack!"


    The fertilizer farm leader Jacob sees many enemies outside the fertilizer farm and feels invincible. So he ordered loudly:


    "Light up the beacon and set off a three-flag signal (firecracker) for help!"


    Then, at the top of the highest sentry tower in the fertilizer field, a huge fire lit up, and the fire was soaring into the sky. At the same time, several three-shot cannonballs were ignited and exploded in midair ...


    If it is during the day, the sound of the artillery may not pass far, and it is covered by the noise. However, it was midnight and Wan Lai was still. The sound of these artillery battles spread far away ...


    On the west gate of the city of Schleswig, the guards responsible for the observation saw the fire in the distance, and the subsequent explosion sound (the speed of light traveled faster than the sound), first stunned, and then suddenly reacted:


    "No, something happened to the fertilizer field! Go and send someone to report!" The sentinel on the west gate gate has a duty-to observe the movement of the fertilizer field ...


    ...


    Not to mention the reaction in the city of Schleswig, the fertilizer field at this time, Petrarch''s company, launched a fierce attack.


    However, the wall of the fertilizer farm is still very high, and the gate is also very strong, it is difficult to break through. However, this failed to stump Petrarch ...


    "Come here, get the gunpowder barrel!"


    Petrarch knew Donny Curry, a famous blasting expert from the North Sea, and he specially invited him to drink and set up some techniques for blasting city gates.


    So, just yesterday, he spent a lot of money and got a barrel of gunpowder from a captain of an artillery company that also had a double heart.


    After the gunpowder barrel was brought in, Petrarch didn''t immediately let people go to the blast, but instead went to the death squad to dig the pit:


    "A few of you, with a shield in hand and an engineer''s **** in hand, kill the gate and dig!"


    Then, a team of soldiers held a shield in one hand and an engineer shovel invented by Marin, rushed to the gate and started to dig ...


    It is also a bad luck in this fertilizer farm. In order to facilitate fertilization of farmland, fertilizer farms are generally established in places with more farmland. Therefore, in front of the gate of the fertilizer field, there is generally mud, and few stones.


    Therefore, it is very convenient for Petrarch''s men to dig pits. Although more than half of the team died, the pit was dug.


    Then Petrak asked his confidant, carrying a gunpowder barrel, holding a door, and rushed to the door of the fertilizer field, igniting the fuse ...


    Just listening to "Boom", the big wooden door of the fertilizer field was blown out ...


    "Brothers, rush!" Petrarch shouted, waving his sword.


    At the same time, the director of the fertilizer farm, Jacob, also shouted:


    "The time has come to serve the Grand Duke, brothers, stop them with me! The reinforcements come back to save us!"


    ...


    However, the combat effectiveness of the regular army and the militia is too different. Without the cover of the city walls, the fertilizer farm was quickly breached. Even the long director Jacob died heroically ...


    Petrarch looked at the hundreds of captured fertilizer farm workers with pride, and asked with pride:


    "Who knows the formula of fertilizer? Say it, spare you!"


    The leading deputy director Morico immediately spit Petraque''s face and angered:


    "Bah, you traitor! Dare to covet the North Sea State Secrets, you are waiting for the family to be executed!"


    Petraq was furious and immediately pulled out his knife, stabbing Morico. Then, he pulled out the **** sword and threatened:


    "You guys, tell the formula of the fertilizer. Otherwise, just die with him!"


    Hundreds of workers in the fertilizer farm looked at Petrarch like a fool ...


    "Huh? Not convinced? Want to die?" Petrarch raised his sword again ...


    "No ... Master, the farmer and the deputy farmer know the specific formula on the fertilizer field. The farmer and the gatekeeper died just now, and you just stabbed the deputy farmer ..." Lack''s war knife replied tremblingly at the workers.


    "..." Petrarch was shocked, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground ...


    A burst of blood poured into his throat, and Petrarch was like suicide at the moment ...


    The apparently deputy director was captured, not bravely killed, but captured, indicating that Morrico''s death will not be strong. As long as the means are proper, the news can still be dug up. Unfortunately, Petrarch didn''t know the fertilizer farm and the two knew the specific formula ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought the workers knew it. Then, he killed Liwei and chose the wrong target, killing the insider ...


    "What do you all know?" Petrarch said angrily.


    "Little people are not very clear, only know that every two months, the director or deputy director will bring people to drive three things, a dark black (dried and deodorized dung block), a gray (phosphorus Gray stone), something similar to salt, but not salt, and eaten very cool (potassium sulfate). Then, the children are mainly responsible for fully stirring the three things, and then send people to the field ... "


    "You don''t know what those three things are?" Petrarch asked unhesitatingly.


    The workers shook their heads one after another:


    "At this time the top secret of the fertilizer farm, only the head and deputy heads are qualified to know."


    "Then do you know where these three things came from?"


    "I don''t know, the director will not let us ask." The crowd shook their heads one after another.


    "Poof��" Petrarch''s old blood finally spewed out ...

 Chapter 1253： Fake fertilizer

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    At this time, Petrarch''s confidant Danilo hurried in and said:


    "Captain Company, hurry up! If you don''t withdraw early, you may be chased!"


    "Hunting? Are we not working for the regiment leader?" The deputy company captain Hagarza was a little puzzled.


    Petrac, who was vomiting blood, was so scared that he immediately swallowed a big gulp of blood, stood up straight, and then suddenly waved his knife and wiped Haggaza''s neck ...


    Then, he slapped Danilo a slap in the backhand:


    "You idiot, didn''t you see Hagarza?"


    Hagarza was tricked by Petrarch to act together, not by them. Fortunately, the soldiers present were considered Petrac ��s cronies. It''s no surprise that Petrarch killed Hagarza.


    Danilo, covering his face, anxiously said:


    "It''s too late, no matter how late, the chasing is coming, please retreat early!"


    "But my secret hasn''t been asked yet ..." Petrarch boss reluctantly.


    "Then take a live mouth that knows the secret!"


    "It''s all dead ..."


    Danilo was stunned for a while, silently:


    "Then bring a sample of fertilizer and identify it to scholars under the Duke ..."


    "Alright!"


    Then, Petruck asked people to take away a dozen small bags with fertilizer samples.


    After loading the samples, Petrarch took 50 celebrities to hurry up and run ...


    It''s just that Petrarch doesn''t know that there is actually a person who knows a little more in this fertilizer farm. That is a coolie doll that transports dung blocks.


    He originally worked in a manure collection center not far from here (the manure is too smelly, and the manure processing center is built in a remote downwind. After the manure blocks are dried and deodorized, they are sent to the fertilizer processing plant for mixing and distribution) , Came here today to visit my brother who works as a mixer. However, when a group of people was arrested just now, Dole was hiding in the far corner, and the workers didn''t know him, so he didn''t confess to him. If he is caught, the secret of the dung block will be revealed.


    It can only be said that Petrarch was unlucky. However, he did not have time. Because he walked a little later, he couldn''t go ...


    ...


    No, not long after Petrak and his party left, 200 cavalrymen came from the city of Schleswig in the east ...


    After seeing the body of the deputy company captain of Haggaza, the abandoned captains knew that they had been used by others. Therefore, when the cavalry sent by Steindorff arrived, he immediately chose to surrender and confessed to Petrarch.


    Knowing the facts, the cavalry immediately sent people back to the city to report to Steindorff ...


    "What? Petraco dare to covet the secret of fertilizer?" Steindorff was taken aback. You know, this is Marin''s taboo, he dared not inquire about it casually.


    "Then did he ask for a secret?" Steindorff asked nervously.


    "No, I heard that the informed director and deputy director were dead. Petrarch was helpless and only took a batch of samples, which should be used by the person behind him to distinguish." The cavalry responded.


    "Asshole, chase me, you must not let the secret of the fertilizer leak out!"


    "They are all two horses, it is difficult to chase. The regimental commander, we are heavy cavalry, I am afraid it is difficult to catch up ..."


    "Then send Scout cavalry ... no, yesterday it seemed that the Cossack Cavalry Corps came near the city of Schleswig ... Go and invite the Alsace Corps Commander!"


    The Cossack Cavalry Corps are all light cavalry, and one horse, two horses, and even three horses. They go after it, they can definitely catch up. After all, the horses that Petrarch people ride are not professional war horses, but pack horses for the army to drive. Even if a person has two horses, it can''t run the Eastern European Mongolian horses of professional Cossack cavalry. On the long journey, Eastern European Mongolian Marco is very good at it.


    "I don''t know them, how can I chase them?" The commander of the Arthas Army learned that Steindorff asked him to chase people, and he was a little stunned.


    "It''s okay, you send someone to chase. When you meet a pair of horses running south on the road, they will all catch up and take down. When you encounter a bag with unknown gray and black mud-like things in your pocket, all are handed back. OK! "Said Steindorff.


    Arthas knew that the Second Legion and the Third Legion were rebellious, because he had received a secret order. Therefore, there was no objection to Steindorff, and he directly dispatched two Cossack cavalry regiments, divided into several teams, and chased Petrarch and others to the south ...


    And Steindorff immediately wrote a secret letter, and sent someone quickly to Malin ...


    "What? Fertilizer in the fertilizer farm was taken away?" Marin was taken aback, and immediately invited Schwartz and Kohler to discuss.


    After seeing the secret letter, Kohler was startled and stood up and said:


    "Lord, we made a big mistake!"


    "What''s wrong?" Marin froze.


    "Once the coalition of princes headed north, they must go straight to the fertilizer field, and we forgot to let the people of the fertilizer field move, especially those who know the secret!"


    "Oh, I almost forgot!" Malin patted his head in annoyance. If this hadn''t happened, he almost forgot about it.


    After the reaction, Marin immediately told Kohler:


    "You quickly dispatch people to remove all those who know the secrets in the fertilizer field, and avoid falling into the hands of the princes'' coalition forces! The fertilizers are all pulled away!"


    Kohler froze, saying:


    "It''s wrong, if the other party can''t find the fertilizer, they will know that we dug the pit for them. When it passes, the princes will react ..."


    "what do you mean?"


    "How about getting some fake fertilizer?" Kohler suggested.


    "Fake fertilizer? What is used as fake fertilizer?" Marin hesitated.


    "How about volcanic ash? Didn''t you use volcanic ash as cement before?" Kohler suggested.


    "Volcanic ash? That''s a real fertilizer ..." Marin said silently.


    "True fertilizer?" Kohler froze.


    "Well, the" Golden Basin "of Sicily, Italy, relies on volcanic ash and fertile soil. Tell them that volcanic ash does not give them benefits?" Marin said unhappy.


    "That volcanic ash fertilizer is as effective as our compound fertilizer?" Kohler asked.


    "Of course it''s far from it! Volcanic ash is at best farmer''s grade ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And there is less volcanic ash, more in Italy ... hey ... it seems to work ... ''''


    Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that there was not much volcanic ash. Moreover, not all volcanic ash can be used as fertilizer. Because some volcanic ash contains toxic ingredients, which can easily damage crops.


    Therefore, even if others know that volcanic ash is a fertilizer, it is useless. As a result, there is less volcanic ash, only a little more in Italy.


    Second, even if you find volcanic ash, it is not necessarily volcanic ash that can be used as fertilizer. The ancients didn''t understand chemistry, so they poisoned the volcanic ash into the fields. Then, after the crops are over, there will be no food ... Well, just as Marin has food in his hands, he can sell it at a high price ...


    Moreover, while revealing the secrets of volcanic ash, it can also lead people to pay attention to Italy and set off a new round of Italian hegemony war ...


    "Hey ... This is a good idea! Kohler, go get some volcanic ash and put it in a fertilizer processing plant. Then, the spy is deliberately arranged to be caught and tell them the secret of the volcanic ash. There are examples of the" golden basin "in Sicily, Spain First, do n��t believe they do n��t believe! "


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for someone to fake the fertilizer ..."

 Chapter 1254： There are mines at home

    The mobility of the Cossack cavalry is not covered. In particular, in order to enhance the mobility, Alsace selected two elite Cossack cavalry regiments and equipped each of these 1,000 people with three Eastern European Mongolian horses. Moreover, they are the best military horses, and there are no pack horses to change.


    The horsepower of one person and three horses, plus all the best military horses, quickly caught up with Petrack''s 50-man squad. After some fighting, Petrarch''s team was annihilated. The clever Petrarch was lying directly on the ground and pretending to be dead. He also pulled a dead man to cover himself, trying to get through. However, the fierce Cossacks have always had the habit of making up knives. They picked away Petraq''s body and then made a poke on Petraco. Petraco ...


    During the pursuit of Petrarch, the two Cossack cavalry regiments also intercepted more than a dozen agents who wanted to send messages to the south. Because, as Steindorff said before-all those who rode south, all must be intercepted and questioned. Then, I caught more than a dozen agents who sent intelligence-these people all had common documents managed by the officers of the Third Army ...


    "Hey!" After reading the secret letters, Steindorff sprayed the swear words learned from boss Marin, and patted the table angrily.


    "Almost forgot, the Third Legion may have a lot of hidden piles. The arrival of the Cossack Legion is indeed a great intelligence!"


    "What should I do? My legion has already appeared in Schleswig, how to keep it secret?" Arthas asked.


    "I don''t know ..." Steindorff said depressed.


    But soon, Koller''s men spies who came to remove the insiders of the fertilizer farm brought Marin''s secret letter to guide Steindorff what to do next ...


    ...


    The day after receiving the secret letter, Steindorff announced to the outside world-the establishment of a military government to temporarily take over all military and political affairs in Schleswig. This is equivalent to self-reliance, but Steindorff also added-until Prince Caesar''s administration ...


    But the outside world directly ignored the last sentence, why? Because Caesar is only 10 years old, pro-government must be at least 18 years old, that is, 8 years later. By that time, Steindorff had already firmly controlled Schleswig Province, and basically had the strength to break away from the North Sea.


    At the same time, Steindorff also publicly "recommended" that the second legion temporarily stationed in Wagner on the west coast of Schleswig province north of Jutland Province is equivalent to the default that the second legion is in control of the site, although it is not large. The rich province of Jutland is in Georgia.


    Although the province of Schleswig is less than 10,000 square kilometers, it has developed agriculture and high fiscal revenue. Although Jutland is twice the size of Schleswig, it has less arable land and most people are engaged in grazing. The tax revenue from grazing is far less than the agricultural tax revenue. Therefore, despite the larger area of ??Jutland, the profitability is not as good as that of Schleswig.


    And this time Steindorff and Wagner are equivalent to dividing up the two easternmost provinces of the North Sea, and clearing the boundaries with Aurich ...


    ...


    As for how to prevent intelligence leaks, Steindorff followed Marin''s instructions and declared Schleswig Province "in a state of emergency." In the past, the power of road guidance that both officials and middle-level officers could issue was temporarily withdrawn by Steindorff.


    As a result, those officers who want to send someone to deliver the message will have difficulty going out. Without the guide, it is difficult to walk in Beihai.


    At the same time, Arthas left Steindorff with two Cossack cavalry regiments, changing shifts day and night, specifically responsible for intercepting any suspicious people. All those who ran on horseback were stopped to search the whole body. If the origin and purpose are unclear, they will all be temporarily taken into custody. Even, Marin instructed Steindorff-rather kill by mistake, don''t let it go. In extraordinary times, no one is allowed to leave Schleswig easily ...


    With the cooperation of the two Cossack cavalry regiments, Steindorff sealed off the province of Schleswig like an iron cage, and no bird could fly out.


    ...


    This phenomenon caused some princes who were convening soldiers and horses to worry a little, worrying that Steindorff and Aurich would join forces against them. After all, the news that a rebellious general had blocked it was too abnormal.


    But then Angela issued a condemnation statement in the name of the Regent Queen Mother, which relieved several princes ...


    In a statement, Angela strongly condemned the betrayal of Wagner and Steindorff, and accused the two of them of being traitors. At the same time, it also accused the two army commanders of secretly borrowing their respective families (their families are all hostages in Aurich), betrayal has long been premeditated.


    But in fact, their family, still in Aurich, just hide it. How could Marin rest assured that the two would leave with 20,000 troops? Their family is naturally to stay in Aurich. However, from the bright side to the dark.


    But it was this condemnation statement and the news that the two family members were secretly taken, but it was the news that several princes finally confirmed that Wagner and Steindorff really turned their backs. After all, a general whose family members are in the hands of others dare not come in disorder.


    But conversely, if the family is not under the control of others, a general with a heavy army can do whatever he wants, as long as he is willing.


    ...


    Shortly after Angela''s condemnation statement was issued, Steindorff and Wagner also issued statements one after another, expressing their disbelief that Angela and the women could manage the North Sea country well. Therefore, they will never obey any orders from Mrs. Angela ...


    Soon after the response was sent, news came that the Third Army began to send troops to the southwest and west coast. It seems that the Third Army is determined to rebel ...


    ...


    These news came, and the princes of the Beihai Kingdom finally came to rest and began their final preparations ...


    In addition to the thousands of standing troops originally from various countries, these princely states also ordered their barons and knights to recruit the strong and powerful in their respective territories and bring weapons to the war.


    Among them, the most powerful of the two princes, the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, and the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, each dispatched 10,000 troops.


    It should be noted that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These two principalities are ruled by branches of the Welf family. And, coincidentally, both dukes are called Henry ...


    Moreover, the two principalities of the Welf family are rich. Among them, many mines in the Harz Mountains (such as the Rammelsberg mine) in the Principality of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter are rich in silver, copper, lead, zinc, gold, etc., and also produce potassium . There are mines at home, and Henry, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, is naturally rich.


    Similarly, the city of L��neburg in the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg is also a famous salt mining city in Europe. In the early years, Hansa merchants relied on the mineral salts of L��neburg to ship to the Baltic region through the Stecknitz canal of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg to sell for high prices and make money. The price of salt in the Middle Ages has always been high, so the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, which has a salt mine, is also rich and not bad at all.


    The two not bad money owners are naturally leaders of this small princely alliance. After all, compared with the two local tyrants with mines, several other princes are more than one ...


    In fact, Marin is also puzzled about the idea of ??these two local tyrants who have mines at home-you have mines at home, are you still not satisfied? It''s a really tiring life, and I have to die ...


    .

 Chapter 1255： Habsburg family crisis

    Human greed is endless, and the actions of the two tyrant tyrants of the Welf family deepened Marin''s understanding of this sentence.


    It is said that the two Duke Henrys of the Welf family, one with a large silver mine at home, directly produce money, and the other with the salt mining city of L��neburg, are not bad money owners. However, I heard that the Beihai state is cheap and available.


    Of course, Marin is not a good thing by himself, but also a greedy guy. A little prince in another area, who wanted to monopolize the North American continent and wanted to dominate Germany, was also very greedy ...


    Therefore, he despised the two Dukes of Henry, and he laughed a hundred steps. It''s just that he has a lot of cards and he is full of confidence. Unlike the two Duke of Henry, they were purely greedy and their heads were hot.


    Except for the two principalities of Brunswick that took the lead, the rest are worth mentioning. For example, there are only a few hundred square kilometers of Geldenberg. There are also Lipper and Ravensburg who have been following the Werff family, and the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg, which was persuaded by Henry of Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, and all the territory Uncle Tecklenburg surrounded by the Munster area.


    However, the remaining five small countries are not so strong. In 5 countries, there are more than 20,000 people in total, which is equivalent to the soldiers and horses of the two principalities of Brunswick. Although the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg is also known as the Principality, it is only more than a thousand square kilometers, which is about the same size as the general Bern. If it were not for the existence of an old Streckitz canal for Hansa merchants to transport salt, it would be possible to collect a toll tax, which is estimated to be too poor to expose.


    It is needless to say that Geldenberg has a great hatred with Marin. After all, people came from the strong Principality of Geddes, and they were all caused by Marin, and became a little uncle.


    The Tecklenburg Uncle Kingdom is terrified because the territory is surrounded by the North Sea State and has become the "state of the country" in the North Sea State. Therefore, he was drawn into this alliance that divided the North Sea countries.


    In fact, Marin was very unhappy because the State of Tecklenburg controlled a section of the Ames. Therefore, Marin actually had the idea of ??playing Tecklenburg. But no excuses have been found, so it''s not easy to get started.


    Today, the Tecklenburg berlin jumps out to die himself, and Marin is terribly happy-you send it to your door to find a smoker, I will eat it and you will not have any opinions?


    As for the states of Ravensburg and Lipper, these two small countries were purely flicked onto the thief ship by the two Dukes of the Welf family. These two small countries are close to the North Sea, and the two Duke Henry promised to divide their land afterwards, and the two countries joined their minds as soon as possible ...


    Similarly, the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg was also fooled. The conditions for the two Dukes of Henry were-to divide their large areas of Bremen ...


    The province of Bremen and the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg are across the Elbe. If it is allocated to land, it is also easy to manage. Originally, the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg felt that the land area of ??the Principality did not match the Duke''s title, and he was fooled by Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, and joined the alliance of little princes ...


    ...


    "So, this time, these seven hostile princes dispatched a total of more than 40,000 troops?" Marin simply scanned the document and asked.


    "Yes, Lord! According to my spy investigations, the enemy gathered more than 40,000 people this time, and the plan is determined by World War I. It is said that their plan is to seize the Ruhr area, North and South Munster Region, Osnabr��ck, Oldenburg, Bremen and West Friesland, leaving only East Friesland to Prince Caesar. As for the provinces of Schleswig and Jutland , Their opinion is to support Steindorff and Wagner to be independent ... "Kohler explained in detail.


    "Oh? They even kindly left my son with such a large territory in East Friesland?" Marin asked with interest.


    Kohler shook his head and said:


    "Not really. In name, they will leave East Friesland for the young master. But in reality, they only intend to leave the city of Aureich and the surrounding area for Master Caesar, up to a few hundred square kilometers. As for the rich Lai In Er County and other places, they plan to eat it all, not even Emden Harbor ... "


    "That''s to say that I only want to keep a city for my son, right?" Marin said with a sullen expression.


    "Yes! However, it is said that this is the claim of the Duke of Saxony-Fort Laurn, Count of Ravensburg, Count of Lipper and Count of Tecklenburg. And the opinions of the two Duke of Henry and Charles of Count Gelden are-eradication ... "


    "Fuck!" Marin finally got angry. The enemy wanted to murder him, he was not so angry. After all, he is also an executioner with blood on his hands. However, trying to murder his 10-year-old son completely angered him.


    "Okay! Very good ... Since these three guys want to harm my son, let them die!" Marin gritted his teeth.


    "What about the other four princes?"


    "Since they are willing to keep a city for my son, then in the future I will also keep them rich and wealthy. Of course, only the title is retained, but there is no right to rule." Obviously, four more noblemen in Bremen Manor. The nobles in the North Sea are all captive in Bremen in Bremen ...


    In fact, Marin''s actions were also learned from Prussia in later generations. Prussia, after winning the war of unity, did not deprive the princes of the knighthood, but retained their knighthood, but deprived them of the actual dominance.


    In the end, some autonomy was truly preserved, leaving only a few large princes in the southern region, such as the Kingdom of Bavaria, the Kingdom of W��rttemberg, and the Kingdom of Saxony. The other princes basically lost their power of governance and became like the princes of ancient China, leaving only the title and no real power.


    Similarly, Marin intends to treat those defeated princes in this way. They still retain their knighthood, but, in the future, they do not want to have independent power again. They can only obtain power by serving their own family, not hereditary.


    However, for the two wicked Duke of Henry who wanted to kill his son, and Charlie, Earl of Galden, Marin did not intend to let them go this time, but intended to die.


    As for how to play dead hands, it is natural to solve them on the battlefield. How to solve? Marin feels that letting them be killed by random guns like Xu Wenqiang is the best choice ...


    The rule prevailing in Europe is that nobles are not allowed to surrender, but on the battlefield, the sword is blind, and the bullet is not long. If you are killed by stray bullets, you can''t blame yourself for killing nobles indiscriminately. Anyway, he also left four princes, right? I can also give an explanation to the outside world ...


    ...


    While Marin was planning how to deal with the Seven-Power Allied Forces, there was an urgent report from Switzerland-the Habsburg family army was defeated ...


    "What? The Habsburg family army was defeated? No, I remember that the princely coalition forces had not yet entered Switzerland? How could the Habsburg family army be defeated?" Marin was surprised.


    After reading Kohler''s results for a while, he said:


    "It was not a complete defeat, but was temporarily defeated by the Swiss Resistance. At present, Frenzberg with the army retreated tens of kilometers eastward ..."


    "What''s the matter? Did the French increase their troops?" Marin thought for a moment and knew the reason. The Swiss Resistance did not have the strength to repel Frensberg''s army. The only explanation is that the French increased their troops ...


    Kohler nodded and said:


    "Yes, the French suddenly increased their troops by six or seven thousand, and hit Franzberg by surprise. In desperation, he had to lead the army to retreat and turn into defensive, temporarily unable to fight back ..."


    "No! Habsburg''s army is in danger!" Marin suddenly panicked.


    "what do you mean?"


    "If only the coalition of princes invaded Switzerland, Frensberg might fight, but it would not fail miserably. At least, he could retain his vitality."


    "However, if the French also mobilize a large army to help the battle, then the army of Frensberg will be attacked by the enemy, and the enemy will be attacked by the strong enemy. As a result, Frensberg may be wiped out by the whole army!" Marin began to be anxious. If the Habsburgs were defeated, he would n��t be better. At that time, as the victorious party, the coalition of princes and the French have formed a tacit understanding, and they may free up their hands to clean up together.


    Kohler was also dumbfounded and asked:


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Quick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sent someone to inform Frenzberg to give up most of Switzerland ��s land and withdraw to the Graub��nden region in southeastern Switzerland, relying on the Austria behind to resist. The terrain of Graub��nden is dangerous With the support of the Austrian army and materials behind it, it can barely withstand the attacks of the coalition of princes and France. Otherwise, his army is easily annihilated! "Said Marin anxiously.


    "The Habsburg family''s efforts in Switzerland in recent years have not been in vain?" Kohler was a little sorry.


    "What do you care about? Now is the question of whether the Habsburg family can keep this army from being wiped out. As for the land, there are troops that can be recaptured. If you can''t bear the land, you will lose everyone. You let He quickly rushed to Switzerland to rule Frenzberg and told him-''Some people lose their land, everyone lives; all people save their land, everyone loses'' ... "


    "What do you mean?" Kohler didn''t understand the art of war, and he was a little ignorant.


    "Don''t worry, Frendsberg understands. I taught him before. Remember, send someone quickly, or it''s too late! Also, don''t worry about horsepower, it''s not a matter of running a few horses!"


    "Yes!" Kohler quickly arranged for the spy to deliver the letter.


    This book comes from

 Chapter 1256： Fritzbergs thinking

    Kohler''s men moved quickly, and quickly sent the secret letter to the city of Lucerne in central Switzerland, and handed it to Frenzberg. To this end, Kohler''s men ran to death several horses.


    At this time, Frenzberg was planning a counterattack. The letter from Kohler surprised him. Another look at the content shocked him ...


    "This ... isn''t this the Martial Arts that Master Marin said before? How could it be? Is it ... Master Marin didn''t die, but he deliberately hid to engage in things?" Frensberg is worthy of mixing with Marin. Those who have been through are familiar with Marin''s character. Moreover, Marin had deliberately played "going abroad" once against the Principality of Gedsi. Therefore, he judged this time that Marin might be fine, just digging pits.


    Soon, he turned his attention back to the secret letter ...


    "What? The coalition of princes came to me? There is France in the west to fight against the enemy, and there is a coalition of 50,000 to 60,000 princes in the north. Am I dead?" Frenzberg panicked.


    You know, he only has 15,000 regular troops, plus the "Empire Army" composed of four or five thousand eastern Swiss mountain people recruited from Switzerland. However, the four or five thousand "Historical Army" supporting the Habsburg family is similar to the puppet army during the Anti-Japanese War, and the combat effectiveness is not strong. Although the Swiss mountain people are slightly more aggressive, they are only stronger than the ordinary militia, and they are still incomparable to the regular French army.


    As for the Swiss Resistance Army, after the increase of troops in France, the total strength of the regular army reached more than 20,000 people, and 7,000 or 8,000 spontaneous organizations against the mountain militia of the Habsburg family have formed a strength advantage. Before, Franzberg didn''t know that his opponent had increased his troops, and he accidentally ate a secret loss. Fortunately, the loss was not large, and he retreated in time.


    Without the intervention of the coalition of princes, Frenzberg is confident that even if there is no chance of winning, he will not lose to the Swiss Resistance, even if the French increase their troops. After all, from a military perspective, Frensberg''s army has more advanced battle tactics.


    However, if there are five or sixty thousand troops in the northern coalition, it will be different ...


    Fritzberg despised the fighting power of the coalition princes. If the same number of people, Frenzberg confident that he can easily hang the princely coalition. Even if the number of opponents doubled, he also had confidence to win. However, when the number of coalitions of princes was four times that of him, he had no confidence.


    Today, neither the coalition forces of Switzerland and France in the west, nor the coalition forces of the princes in the north, can be countered by his men.


    Although he can also ask the emperor for help, it is too late. Even if the emperor sent troops to rescue, it would take time. The enemy is coming. It is said that the coalition of princes has besieged Karlsruhe, the capital of Baden, for a long time.


    But the strange thing is that the coalition of princes did not lay down their hands, but gave way to the south of Karlsruhe, a bit like Marin''s original strategy of "surrounding the enemy".


    Earlier, Frenzberg, who received the news, thought that the coalition of princes did not want to lose too much and forced Count Christopher to escape.


    However, according to the current information, the coalition of princes is not just forcing the Earl of Christopher to flee south, but to force the Earl of Christopher into Switzerland. At that time, the coalition of princes had an excuse to enter Switzerland-chasing Christopher, Earl of Baden ...


    Then, friction between the two sides caused the princes to turn their heads decisively ...


    Frenzberg, who was already very talented, has already reasoned out the whole process. But it''s no wonder that if this talent is not available, Frensberg will not be valued by Marin. In history, Frenzberg was the true godfather of German mercenaries.


    However, even if it is reasoned out ...


    There are more than 20,000 Swiss-French coalition forces, five or sixty thousand princely coalition forces ... it is desperate ...


    "Maybe, the advice given by Master Marin is correct?" Frensberg thought about it, as if Marin''s advice was very good.


    This is because the Graub��nden area not only depends on Austria in the back, but also connects the Duchy of Milan, an ally of the Habsburg family, to the south, making it easy to receive reinforcements.


    More importantly, the northern and western regions of Graub��nden are steep mountains, which are very dangerous for defense. Xiongguan is in power and the mountain is rugged, which belongs to the best terrain for defense. Can see this, Frensberg can already be sure that Marin is still alive. Moreover, this letter must be directed by Marin.


    As long as you retreat to the Graub��nden area that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, even if the Swiss-French coalition and the princely coalition are strong, it will be difficult to break through the natural danger. However, these years of efforts in Switzerland have been in vain ...


    ...


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Frantzberg walked around in a panic.


    At this moment, he suddenly looked at a portrait on the wall and muttered to himself:


    "Master Marin, is your only way to retreat to Graub��nden?" Obviously, the portrait on the wall is Marin.


    All in all, Frensberg still admires Marin. Otherwise, Marlin would not have fled to him.


    However, for a knight in the Swabian region, the appeal of the Habsburg royal family seems to be stronger. Therefore, at the beginning, Frensberg would vote for the Habsburg family. After all, in the area where he lives, worship and users of the Habsburg royal family have almost become a habit. Moreover, the title granted by the Habsburg family can also be recognized throughout Europe. Unlike the original East Frisian Lambert, the titles given to people outside the East Friesland do not necessarily recognize it.


    In fact, Frensberg did not expect that Marin would be so big, and he actually laid a site that was 20 times larger than East Frisian Lambert, and was promoted to the Grand Duke. This made him a little regretful, but he couldn''t look back. Moreover, Emperor Maximilian I was also kind to him, and there was no reason for betrayal.


    However, this does not affect the worship of Marin by Frenzberg. Because, Marin''s rising career is too legendary. From a weak wandering knight who is worse than Frensberg, he is a strong German prince, one of the best in Germany, even if the novel is not so exaggerated ...


    Therefore, as a fan of Marin, Frenzberg posted Marin''s portrait on the wall of the study ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is like the posterity celebrities who posted posters of idols on the bedroom wall. Moreover, this portrait was originally issued by Marin in the Beihai Kingdom. It is a brainwashing portrait for the army to "see early and report late". It has the style of a portrait of a posterity of a great man ...


    ...


    "If so, Master Marin, what should I do this time? Retreating to Graub��nden ... Although it is good, I always feel that it is not the best choice ..." Fritzberg thought hard.


    He guessed right, Marin did not tell him the best choice. Because, Marin did not want to see the Habsburg family too strong. After all, the Habsburg family is royal. If it is too strong, it is easy to unify Germany. And Marin is a separatist prince himself. How can the emperor be willing to unify Germany? Therefore, the balance between the emperor and the princes is what Marin is most willing to see.


    And letting Frenzberg retreat to Graub��nden is indeed in the interest of Marin-the interests of the Habsburg family are damaged, but the strength is preserved ... As for the coalition of princes, it is a white trip ...


    However, there are still better options ...


    "Yes!" Frenzberg suddenly took the case. Because, he remembered Marin''s battle for fame ...

 Chapter 1257： Ambush the coalition of princes?

    Old iron ^ One second ^ Remember the text update ^ The most rapid speed


    What is Marin''s battle for fame? Of course, in the middle of the night after the battle of Fornovo, he ambushed French King Charles VIII and captured the splendid battle of thousands of French knights. In that ambush, Charles VIII was almost captured, and the eight thousand French knights also lost more than half. The French planted a big head, but achieved the famous name of Marin at that time, and made Marin the Baron of the First World War and became the Baron of the Empire.


    The reason why Frenzberg went to Marin was to go there. The reason for this was the ambush in which Frenzberg admired Marin too much.


    Later, before Frensberg switched to the emperor, Marin also cultivated Frenzberg for a period of time, and taught him a lot of art. Speaking of sneak attacks and ambushes, Marin is definitely an ancestor in Europe. And Frensberg has learned a lot, and can be considered dad.


    Through the analysis of the current situation, Frenzberg found that the Swiss Resistance Army, which was dominated by the elite of France, did not make persistent efforts to continue the offensive after repelling the army of Frenzberg, but stopped. What are you waiting for ...


    Before, Franzberg didn''t understand. But now, he fully understands that the French are waiting for the coalition of princes to start ...


    If the two armies merge, the total number of enemy forces will exceed 80,000. In the face of so many enemies, if the Habsburg family army continues to stay in Lucerne, it will definitely be eaten without scum.


    Even, the coalition forces can choose to fight around, wait for the arrival of the Austrian reinforcements, and then clean up together ...


    Therefore, if you follow the order, the army of Frensberg must have a dangerous future.


    ...


    However, Frenzberg saw one thing from this dangerous situation, that is, the French will not really attack him. Because the French did not want too many casualties in the army.


    The coalition of princes and the Swiss Resistance, dominated by the French, although collused for the same purpose. However, they also harbor ghosts. They hope that the Habsburgs will be unlucky, but they will not want to suffer too much. Therefore, the budget-minded Frenchman will definitely not try to attack Lucerne before the princely coalition forces arrive, but will wait for the princely coalition forces to launch a general attack together.


    And this just gave Frensberg an operational time. The French will not really do it until the princes ��coalition arrives ...


    In addition, Frenzberg also figured out one thing why the North Sea country sent 1,000 matchlocks to Basel ...


    Obviously, the Beihai nation has long been informed that the coalition of princes might go south to Switzerland. The 1,000 matchlock guns were clearly used by the Basel defenders to resist the siege of the coalition princes. The intention is to give time to the main retreat of the main force of Frensberg ...


    Because, Frenzberg remembers that Marin once said that the musketeer was easily slaughtered by the opposing cavalry on the frontal battlefield, and also easily hit by the opposing artillery and muskets. Without a strong cover, the Musketeer is generally effective on the frontal battlefield. Therefore, the Beihai team likes to dig trenches, and likes to use Yu Dayou''s chariot with a spear in front of the musketeer ...


    However, once the matchlock gun is used to defend the city, its power increases greatly ...


    Because, the battlements on the wall, the natural stone guarding the walls of the musketeers. A musketeer with a cover is completely different from a musketeer exposed on the frontal battlefield.


    As long as the musketeers exposed on the frontal battlefield respond appropriately, or dare to desperately, they can cause a lot of damage to the musketeers.


    The musketeer hiding behind the battlements, that''s a big deal ...


    You want to raise your head to attack the musketeer on the city wall, blocked by the battlement ... The musketeer on the city wall wants to hit you to extend the rifle and fire a shot, then you can safely hide behind the battlement and load ammunition ...


    The same is a musketeer, one without cover and one with battlement cover, the survival rate is very different. A musketeer with a wall cover can shoot his opponent out, but the opponent has no way, even if it is desperately useless ... Even if you are desperate, you have to climb the wall ...


    But before climbing up the wall, the musketeers on the wall will definitely let you know that the lead bullets are terrible even if you wear plate armor ...


    1000 firearms are enough to kill thousands of enemy troops. Even if the coalition of princes has fifty or sixty thousand people, facing 1,000 firearms, it will be extremely painful because the casualties are too great ...


    The coalition of princes is not a regular army of the North Sea State. The regular army of the North Sea State, including the army of Frensberg, who studied the North Sea team, has a strict command order system. Even if the leader is killed in battle, some people will fight in time to keep the team from chaos.


    And Marin said that the traditional army, once the casualties exceed 10, most will collapse, at least will retreat ...


    Therefore, the 1000 matchlocks given to Basel by the North Sea State will certainly bring great casualties to the coalition of princes, and then drag the coalition of princes in Basel for a long time, leaving enough time for Frenzberg''s army to retreat ... ��


    ...


    But unfortunately, because of the losses of the Swiss Resistance Army during this time, Frenzberg has already transferred those 1,000 matchlocks to Lucerne.


    Without Marlin ��s letter, Basel ��s defenders would certainly not be able to block the princely coalition. Then, the coalition of princes could quickly break through Basel, then rushed into the Swiss region, and joined the French army, hitting the army of Frensberg ...


    ...


    However, it is different now. Once Frenzberg knew the intention of the coalition of princes, he had another option. He planned to fight the coalition of princes first ...


    However, the coalition forces of the princes are too strong, with more than 60,000 people. Even though most of the coalition forces of the princes have poor combat effectiveness, they can kill the elephant even if there are more ants. If you are heading against the coalition forces of the princes, the 15,000 regular army of Frensberg is simply not enough.


    Even if you are lucky, you will lose a lot. Then, just wait for the French to clean up ...


    Therefore, Frenzberg needs a tactic that wins weakly with little loss ...


    ...


    Obviously, the tactics of Marin''s ambushing of French King Charles VIII were very in line with the needs of Frensberg ...


    According to the art of warfare learned from Marin, ambush the enemy, preferably on a mountain path flanked by hillsides. Because the auxiliary soldiers are hiding on the mountain road, they can throw stones down, and they can also use muskets and bows to hit the enemy.


    However, Frenzberg remembers that Basel is located in the Rhine Valley, and there are no such valley roads on both sides with hillsides. Because one side of the road is the Rhine.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to ambush the coalition of princes on the road to the north of Basel and Basel.


    However, the direction from Basel to Lucerne is steep. Among them, there must be a valley main road suitable for ambush.


    As long as the coalition of princes took the main road in the valley, and Frensberg arranged the ambush ahead of time, even if the coalition of princes was in vain, there must be bad luck.


    Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the roads in the mountains must be narrow, even if the coalition princes had 60,000 people, they could not start at the same time and could only move forward in a long strip.


    As long as the location is chosen, the princely coalition forces will be ambushed suddenly, and it will surely be able to hit hard ...


    Once the coalition of princes was hit hard, and the casualties of Frensberg were very limited, then the plan of the coalition of princes and the French to siege Frensberg together would go bankrupt. Even if the coalition of princes was not eliminated, but the defeat of the remnants was not enough to cooperate with the French to eliminate the Habsburg family army ...


    ...


    But first, Franzberg had to choose a place to ambush ...


    So, Frenzberg called the adjutant Karl and told:


    "Send someone south of Basel and find some hunters who are familiar with the road."


    Obviously, Franzberg intends to find a suitable place to ambush through the locals ...


    m.3 ^ 3 ^ x ^ s is worth collecting without ads reading network

 Chapter 1258： 7 Congressional League

    While Frenzberg was busy searching for a suitable place to ambush, the seven-nation coalition against the North Sea State was basically in place and gathered in Bielefeld, the capital city of Ravensburg, the closest country to M��nster .


    Bielefeld is a very strange city. It is not a member city of the Hanseatic League, but it has a close relationship with the Hanseatic League and is also a famous commercial city.


    However, Bielefeld''s main trade product is a bit peculiar. Its main trade product is neither hot salt nor grain, nor wine, nor wool ... its main product is linen ...


    In fact, flax is not a rare commodity in Europe. Many cities have flax trade projects. The problem is that it is really rare for an entire commercial city to concentrate on making linen. Because the profit of the linen business is actually not high. After all, in Europe, linen is worn by inferiors, which is lower than wool. Therefore, the price of flax cannot be sold, and the profit is naturally not high.


    But flaxseed oil, a derivative of flax, is a very popular commodity in Europe. Because flaxseed oil is a dry oil and an important raw material for shipbuilding. Because there is no tung oil in Europe, flaxseed oil is the preferred dry oil for European man-made ships.


    In addition, linseed oil is a very healthy vegetable oil admired by later generations. It is rich in linolenic acid and belongs to the top grade in vegetable oil.


    However, in this era, few people eat linseed oil, only a few poor people are willing to eat. Because linseed oil has an unpleasant strange smell, it tastes strange.


    Therefore, nobles still tend to eat olive oil, and only poor ghosts will eat linseed oil with strange taste. Moreover, the main purpose of linseed oil is to build ships, not to eat them.


    Bielefeld is now a ��specialized�� trading town specializing in linen-related businesses. It has a linen textile industry, produces linen cloth and sells it to various places, and produces by-product linseed oil, which is sold to shipyards. Even in order to match the linen industry in Bielefeld City, the State of Ravensburg planted a lot of flax.


    Of course, the princes of the Seventh Route gathered in Bielefeld today, but they did not come to buy linen or linseed oil, but came to the League to attack the North Sea country.


    Today, the 40,000 troops, led by seven princes, gathered outside the city of Bielefeld to discuss how and where to start with the Beihai Kingdom.


    Speaking of the State of Ravensburg, in fact it originally belonged to Duke William IV of the Principality of Lich-Berg, that is, the prince that Marin bought from him in the town of M��lheim in the Ruhr area, and is also an ally of Marin The in-laws of John II, Duke of River.


    Duke William IV had only one daughter, Maria, and in 1509 Marin set off for Daming and married John III, the eldest son of John II, Duke of Cliff.


    However, because William IV was so accustomed to it, and loved fine wine and food, the treasury was empty. Then, when marrying her daughter, the dowry can''t afford it ...


    The nobles, especially the princes, marry their daughters, but they do n��t want to be ceremonial as they did in later generations. As a prince and only one daughter, the ceremony must not be shabby.


    Then William IV, the prodigal, took out the Ravensburg State and sold it for 250,000 gold coins ...


    The buyer, by coincidence, was the original owner of Recklinghausen, the original owner of Recklinghausen, who was the earl of Sch?nburg Anthony.


    At the beginning, Marin spent 200,000 gold coins to buy the Recklinghausen area, which made Count Antonios very uncomfortable, but there was no way.


    Then, Marin spent another 50,000 gold coins to buy all the fields and mines of Earl Antonios in the Recklinghausen area. Then, Count Antonios had no choice but to get away with the money.


    But it happened that when Marin left the North Sea country for Daming, William IV, Duke of Lich-Berg, was busy marrying his daughter. William IV, such an only daughter, naturally refused to wrong his daughter. But he had no money in his hand and could not get the dowry.


    It happened that Count Antonios came to visit him. Then the two agreed-William IV mortgaged the most obscure Ravensburg under the administration of William IV to Count Anthony of Schaumburg for the price of 250,000 Goulden coins.


    Then, William IV, who took 250,000 gold coins, bought a very rich dowry, and married his daughter Maria to John III, the eldest son of John II.


    John II was still wondering why the poor had so much money to buy a dowry than his family. When he heard that he sold the Ravensburg State, he was so depressed that he almost vomited blood-that is his grandson''s State ... ��


    However, before John II persuaded William IV to redeem the Ravensburg country, William IV burped. Then, this transaction became an iron fact.


    Moreover, because the Principality of Cliff occupied the fertile Lower Geddes region, even the princes of the Imperial princes ��courts would not support John II ��s redemption of the Ravensburg prince-the benefits are for you to take, others What the hell?


    You know, the son of John II, John III, after marrying Maria, got the two principalities of the principalities of Yulich and Berg. If we redeem the Ravensburg State, it would be to swallow the three vassals in one breath. How can we not be jealous?


    In addition, before John II colluded with Marin''s annexation of the Geddes region, it also caused strong dissatisfaction among the princes. Seeing him lose money this time, the princes were also very happy. Then, the purchase of Anthony of Ravensburg by Antonios was affirmed by the Imperial Court, and he was confirmed as the new Count of Ravensburg.


    ...


    In fact, this scene did not exist in the original history. Why? Because the Earl of Schaumburg was not forcibly bought by Recklinghausen in history. Without selling Recklinghausen, they would not have more than 250,000 gold coins in cash, and naturally could not afford Ravensburg.


    It can be said that it was Marin ��s purchase of Recklinghausen that caused a chain reaction and led to an enormous amount of money for Anthony Count of Schaumburg. It happened to meet William IV, Pompey, and took the opportunity to buy the Ravensburg State, along with the title of the count.


    Even when William IV was short of money, Marin had to bear the blame. Why? Because William IV likes to eat and drink, and Marin recommended a variety of Chinese food to him, and also recommended the "Royal Salute" such a high-priced wine. In the days that followed, William IV ate and drank, and spent countless dollars, causing a huge financial deficit. When she married her daughter, she had no money and had to consider selling Ravensburg. Therefore, Malin has nothing wrong with this pot. If John II knew this, he might have turned over with Marin. After all, that is a country!


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin, after knowing it, actually spit blood almost depressed-knowing that William IV would sell Ravensburg, why not sell it to himself. After all, the State of Ravensburg is not small, almost one or two thousand square kilometers ...


    ...


    The 73-year-old Count Anthony of Ravensburg was pleased, but even in his territory, facing the two Duke of Brunswick of the Welf family, he could only sit below.


    Seeing that the seven vassal states gathered 40,000 troops and gathered in Bielefeld, the capital of Ravensburg, the count was not happy.


    Because, counting more than 30,000 people, there are more than 70,000 people eating horse chews. In Bielefeld, most of the grain and grass must be produced by oneself.


    Therefore, Count Antonios hopes to start early. In this way, when the army leaves Ravensburg, there is no need for him to waste food and grass ...


    So Count Antonios asked:


    "Two Henry, when will we send troops?" Reading Net

 Chapter 1259： Ming is a bandit, but actually invades

    Old iron ^ One second ^ Remember the text update ^ The most rapid speed


    After hearing the inquiry from Count Antonios, both Henry Duke, who was drinking Earl''s milk tea, were stunned, but after glancing at each other, they did not immediately answer, as if they were thinking about something.


    At this time, Magnus I, Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg, who was sitting in the second seat, suddenly raised another question:


    "Everyone, war pay attention to ''famous division''. We have gathered 40,000 troops this time. It stands to reason that there is no problem in dealing with 10,000 people in Beihai. The question is-what name should we use to attack Beihai? "


    Hearing this, several other princes were stunned for a moment-yeah, the war is always famous, especially the big nobles, who are most particular about this. You ca n��t say publicly that Laozi just wanted to ransack the Beihai Kingdom, right?


    Several other princes were a little stunned, but Charlie, Earl of Gelden, was confident and seemed to be confident ...


    Brunswick-Henry, Duke of Wolfenb��ttel, saw Charlie''s face and couldn''t help asking:


    "Count Charles, what do you think?"


    Charlie took a sip of milk tea, and then said slowly:


    "It''s definitely not possible to fight without declaring war, but we can''t find an excuse for declaring war. After all, the Beihai Kingdom didn''t mess with us. So, I thought of a good way ..."


    "What''s the solution?" Six eyes looked at Charlie Earl Gelden eagerly at the same time.


    "Cut, a bunch of waste, can''t even come up with an idea!" Charlie, now the Earl of Duke of Gordes, thought contemptuously.


    Of course, on the surface, he dared not say so, but said indifferently:


    "We can use the name of bandits to lead our troops into the North M��nster area ..."


    "Suppress bandits?" 6 people were in unison, but all were in doubt.


    "Yes, bandits!" Count Charlie said affirmatively.


    "Right, even if we are gangsters, how can we go to the North Sea country? This doesn''t make sense ..." Otto VIII, Earl of Tecklenburg wondered.


    Count Charles rolled his eyes and explained:


    "We certainly shouldn''t go to the bandits in other countries, but the bandits from our own country have fled to other countries? Isn''t it good for us to lead the army?"


    "But the bandits don''t need 40,000 troops? Besides, where are the bandits?" Asked Simon V, Earl of Lipper.


    Earl Charlie wanted to lift the table-really a group of pig teammates ...


    But he patiently explained:


    "There are no gangsters, we can ''make''-from now on, we will specially select a group of light cavalry, let them pretend to be horse gangsters, wandering in the northern regions of Ravensburg and Lipperber ..."


    "Then, Master Antonios and Simon, you deliberately openly asked for help from several of our countries ... In this way, it is reasonable for us to gather 40,000 troops to come over soon? We are here to help the bandits ..."


    "But the bandits don''t need the 40,000 army ..." Simon V said depressed, the child was too sincere.


    "How many people do you control? We just need to find a reason. There is an excuse, it''s reasonable or unreasonable!" Count Charles was not good.


    At this time, Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, also nodded:


    "Yes, whether it is reasonable or unreasonable, we just need a decent excuse. The reason is unreasonable, don''t worry. Because most of the princes of the imperial court do not look at the North Sea country, and they may be unlucky. If it was n��t for Friedrich of Saxony who led his troops to Baden, maybe he would take the lead in finding troubles in the North Sea Kingdom. After all, they had hatred before. But if Lord Fredrik took the lead to send troops, it might be nothing for us. Now ... "


    In fact, Henry the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg had a great relationship with Frederick III. Because his wife, Mrs. Margaret, is the sister-in-law of Elector Frederick III of Saxony. Therefore, Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, was the brother-in-law of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony.


    If it weren''t for this kind of relative relationship, even if the seven-nation coalition took advantage of the Beihai State University, it might be liquidated by Frederick III afterwards. After all, the benefits of the North Sea country, Saxon electorate also want to account for ...


    Moreover, from the map, the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg is the closest to the Principality of the North Sea. Its western border is close to the North M��nster area, and the northern border is close to the provinces of Oldenburg and Bremen.


    When it comes to the division of the North Sea, the Brunswick-L��neburg principality is the closest to the North Sea, and it is also the most convenient for annexing and dividing up the land of the North Sea.


    But first of all, the most important thing for the coalition forces of the seven countries is not the land of the North Sea, but the secret of high yields in agriculture ...


    As neighboring countries of the North Sea, several princely states have more or less discovered some anomalies in the North Sea. For example, the North Sea State has never worried about food issues. Even the serfs in the manor can eat soft bread that does not contain unpleasant impurities such as soil, stones, wood chips (actually doped with straw bran, but not hard).


    This discovery surprised several neighboring princes. You know, these princely states are not too poor, but the serfs can not reach this standard of living.


    Generally speaking, serfs can only eat black loaves of bread mixed with a lot of impurities such as earth, stones, wood chips, and wild vegetables. Because of the addition of soil and stones, the black loaf is extremely hard and can be used as a brick. In many records of the Middle Ages, there are records of sturdy peasants who killed or injured thieves with black loaf ...


    Moreover, many serfs couldn''t even eat this bad black loaf, they could only use rye grains and wild vegetables to cook porridge. That taste is completely pig-grade.


    But what the spies of several princes saw-the serfs of the North Sea Kingdom, not only can eat softer bread, but also enough ... this kind of life, I am afraid that only the noble little nobility can live ...


    You know, it''s not easy to grind rye into flour. Because, the mill also collects the flour. In this era, most of the mills are in the hands of the lords, and they are important noble property. Most people want to use the mill, and the fee is very high.


    Therefore, in this era, the serfs who could eat black brick loaf as hard as bricks were considered good. Poor serfs can''t eat flour-made food, they can only use rye directly to cook with wild vegetables, and also have less salt (salt is too expensive). Rye has a bitter taste, and less salt ... that taste ...


    ...


    Through the life of the serfs on the border estates of the Beihai Kingdom, several vassal states reached a conclusion that the Beihai Kingdom is not short of food, and even has a lot of food ...


    Then, they each sent spies to investigate in Beihai. Although most of the spies were killed or injured, the core secrets were not obtained. However, the seven princes all confirmed one thing-the Beihai country did master a high-yield food technology, the core of which is fertilizer ...


    ...


    Therefore, the main purpose of the formation of coalition forces by the seven princes this time was to capture a fertilizer processing plant and obtain the secret of fertilizer, that is, the secret of high agricultural production. With this secret, even if they cannot annex too much land in Beihai, they will certainly be able to make a fortune in the future. After all, food is very expensive in Europe ...


    And the seven princes chose this time as the hands-on target, which is the North M��nster area ...


    Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The North M��nster area is very close to the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, the Principality of Ravensburg and Lipperber, and the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter Not too far.


    As for Saxony-the Principality of Fort Launce and Geldenberg are far apart, but these two countries are small countries, they have no right to speak, and naturally listen to the arrangements of the big brothers ...


    ...


    After deciding on the plan to "bandit the bandits and chase into the North Sea", seven princes selected 2,000 light cavalry from each army, disguised as horse bandits, and began to be in Ravensburg and Lipper. Activities in the north, and really ransacked some villages and towns, to act more realistic. Of course, no murder.


    Then, the states of Ravensburg and Lipper openly asked for help from five other countries and asked them to send troops to help the bandits ... But in fact, the 40,000 troops had already gathered in the territory of Ravensburg ...


    Seeing that the time was almost running, the seven vassal states started their army and began the hunt for the 2000 "horse bandits" ... chasing and chasing, they entered the territory of the North Sea State of North M��nster ...


    m.3 ^ 3 ^ x ^ s is worth collecting without ads reading network

 Chapter 1260： "Infighting" in "Infighting"

    Old iron ^ One second ^ Remember the text update ^ The most rapid speed


    In the secret small courtyard outside the royal palace in Aurich, the capital of the North Sea State, Kohler is reporting to Marin-


    "The Allied Forces of the Seven Nations, in the name of the bandits, chased 2,000 people who looked like horse bandits and marched northwest from the northern regions of Ravensburg and Lipperberg. Now, they have entered North M��nster Within the territory. "


    "In North M��nster, the army captured a fertilizer processing plant and obtained a large amount of volcanic ash. Then, the people we arranged in the fertilizer processing plant bite, that is the core of the fertilizer ..."


    "But our fertilizer is made up of three parts. How do you explain to those people?" Marin asked.


    "I asked our people to answer this question-the other two ingredients are blinding, and the real effect is the volcanic ash imported from Italy." Kohler replied.


    "Very good, classic answer. So, what if they send someone to Italy to investigate? On the Italian side, have we arranged a cover?" Marin asked after drinking honey milk tea. As a modern man, Marin knew that milk tea would be rich and ill with too much sugar. Therefore, although he plans to sell sucrose, he never drinks milk tea with sucrose, but instead uses healthy honey instead. Moreover, honey is now cheaper than sucrose.


    Of course, in later generations of China, you can hardly buy authentic honey. Even half of the honey sold in supermarkets is made with caramel, especially some small brands. Many people with diabetes think that it''s okay to buy honey, but when you buy this fake honey, you''ll be finished ...


    Even afterwards, drinking milk tea, let alone honey, milk tea ingredients are mainly chemically synthesized creamer and saccharin, can have sugar can be considered conscience. As for what coconut fruit, it is also synthetic, not real coconut meat. In short, the master who mixes milk tea is a bit like an alchemist. He feeds you with a full set of chemical products, fearing you will die too late ...


    Just as Marin''s thoughts went awry, Kohler''s reply pulled his divergent thinking back:


    "It''s also a coincidence, the protagonist (Marin thinks about it, still thinks that the protagonist in the Three Kingdoms is more suitable for the title, so let Kohler call them so). Didn''t you get cement before?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with the cement? It doesn''t seem to attract foreign attention?" Marin wondered.


    Kohler is speechless-can it attract foreign attention? What kind of Ming dynasty did you learn, and implement a strict household registration system and road guidance system? No outsiders can enter, can you see the cement road?


    Even if the foreign embassy Emden led to the cement road of Aurich, Marin poured a lot of paint on the pavement, making it look like a camouflage. Moreover, the old kid, Leonardo Da Vinci, also had a whimsy, designed the artificially painted "cracks" on the concrete pavement, it looks like the pavement is paved with stones, and those cracks are like the seams of stones ... I thought that the road paved by the stone at this time was just more skilled ...


    After a pause, Kohler replied:


    "That''s it. Didn''t you specifically cover the cement before, specifically saying that the cement was made of volcanic ash? Did you specifically declare that it was the technology of the Roman Empire?"


    Marin nodded:


    "Yes, I announced it this way. But then, Ada came up with a method of manually drawing a" stone seam "to cover up the cement road, and the outside world did not care about the cement."


    Kohler continued:


    "That''s right, but, in order to cover the cement, we ordered people to buy several volcanoes in the Kingdom of Naples and Sicily and the surrounding area for mining volcanic ash and doing things. You remember Do not?"


    Marin thought for a moment ... as if ... this is the case ... so he nodded ...


    In fact, the volcanic ash near the volcanoes bought by the Marinites was not fertile. If the volcanic ash there is very fat, the local government will not sell it, but use it to grow land. After all, food prices are so high now.


    But the problem is that Marin didn''t expect the volcanic ash of those volcanoes to be used as fertilizer, but just bought it to cover the cement. Later, it was simply idle there. At present, there is only one volcano still digging and digging, and then shipped out of Italy ...


    ...


    Seeing Marin recall, Kohler continued to report:


    "My intelligence staff said that after occupying a manure field near Vechta in North M��nster, the Allied Forces of the Seven Nations temporarily stopped working and seemed to be waiting for something."


    "At the same time, the coalition forces seem to have sent a large number of spies to the south, presumably to go to Italy to inquire about the news ..."


    "Hey, it''s cautious enough!" Marin exclaimed. Needless to say, it must have been Charlie''s handwriting.


    "So what should we do?" Kohler asked.


    "We have a hotel post system, which can be changed all the way to the south, faster than them ... In this way, you quickly send people to the south, go to the several volcanic areas, and order people to start a few idle volcanoes, resume excavation and ship, Show it to the people they sent ... "


    "But the time is a little tight, I''m afraid our people haven''t arranged yet, and their agents will arrive ..."


    "Then send people to stop them halfway, of course, not to intercept, but to create obstacles and delay their speed. We also have many intelligence personnel in Italy. As long as they move fast, they can still hold them for a long time. Leave us enough time ... "


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it later. In addition, it seems that the Allied Forces of the Seven Kingdoms also sent a large number of scouts to the northeast. It seems that they are observing the movements of the Second and Third Legions. It seems that they are not at ease with these two legions. Ah ... "Kohler said.


    Can you rest assured? In fact, Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, was still a little frightened, afraid that the Second and Third Legions would suddenly reconcile with Aurich. Once this is the case, the Second Army and the Third Army go south to the "Qin King", then more than half of the 40,000 coalition forces they recruited are not opponents at all. After all, that''s 30,000 regular troops!


    So, Charlie, Earl of Gelden ��s point of view, is that we first stop in the vicinity of Vechta in the east of North M��nster and observe for a while. If the Second and Third Army of the North Sea State reconciled with Aurich, they immediately withdrew from the North M��nster area and waited for the coalition of princes. Anyway, they have got agricultural secrets now, and they are not in vain. As long as the spies sent to Italy send back good news, they can use it.


    If the Second and Third Legions did not reconcile with Orihi, then they could boldly march and seize the opportunity to divide the North Sea Kingdom.


    Several other princes also agreed with Earl Charlie''s safe method. For this reason, the Seven-Power Allied Forces only occupied villages and towns around Vechta, and did not attack Vechta. In this way, even if the two regiments of the North Sea State reconcile with Aurich, they still have room for change.


    Because, without attacking the city, it can indeed be interpreted as "the bandits passing by." If the city is siege, there is no way to excuse it.


    ...


    Marin thought for a while, and guessed the concerns of these princes. So he came up with a countermeasure:


    "Kohler, send someone to inform Wagner and Steindorff, let them fight ..."


    "Fight? What do you mean? Pretend to fight?" Kohler asked.


    "Yes, the Seven-Power Allied Forces are very afraid of the Second Army and the Third Army, and are worried that they will join forces with Aurich. So, they are not even afraid of siege."


    "However, if the Second Army and the Third Army are fighting for ''competition'', then they will have no worries," Marin explained.


    "But, it''s not right. Protagonist, don''t the 2nd and 3rd Legions want to hold a group against Aurich? Against the background of Aurich''s stare, the two legions fight, it''s self-defeating ..." Kohler Do not understand.


    "So, I can ask Steindorff to send secret ambassadors to contact the Seven-Power Allied Forces, and ask them to be more quiet and quiet, so as to infight the Third Army and the Second Army to win a safe external environment!"


    "Yeah, if the Allied Powers of the Seven Nations are making a lot of noise in the south, then the First Army of Aurich has no time to care for him, and has no energy to manage things in the east ... This explanation is very reasonable ... However, Steindorff drove out What are the conditions to allow several princes to agree? After all, there is a high price to be paid to invite people to send troops ... Is it possible for the Steindorff Commander to pay? "Kohler asked.


    Marin smiled:


    "Isn''t it ready?"


    "Ready? What?"


    "''Fertilizer technology'' ..."


    Kohler was in a daze, then suddenly realized:


    "You mean, continue to use the fake volcanic ash fertilizer technology as a bargaining chip, ignoring the seven princes? But, those princes have already got this technology ..."


    Marin waved his hand:


    "What about that? Let Steindorff pretend not to know it! And, this fertilizer technology is also more precious to say. Steindorff took out this technology for exchange, and can also express sincerity. And, the Seven Nations Allied Forces There is no need for real benefits at all. What they need more is that the 2nd and 3rd Legions remain neutral. Therefore, it is perfectly appropriate for Steindorff to use this fake fertilizer technology to show sincerity. Know if Using the right volcanic ash, rye per mu can also grow up to 200 pounds ... "


    Kohler thought for a while, then smiled and patted the horse with a mean face:


    "High, it''s really high!" That looks like a very flattering pseudo-commander ...


    After Malin kicked lightly, he didn''t have a good air:


    "Go and arrange! There is also ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the messenger sent by Steindorff to tell us the specific locations of several volcanoes we bought in Italy, waiting for the agents of the seven countries to run and explore. That We have bought several volcanoes for several years, and they have also been developed. It is very convincing. Did n��t your people say the specific location of the volcano before? "


    Kohler shook his head. The person he arranged was only the small person in charge of the fertilizer processing plant. He was responsible for fertilizer mixing at most. It should not be so detailed. If it is too detailed, it will cause doubt. Therefore, they only said that they bought volcanic ash from Italy, but did not say the specific location.


    Unlike Steindorff, he is a senior general in the North Sea country and has also been to Italy. He knew that the volcano''s specific location was reasonable, and he was sincere when he sent it to the volcano.


    "Then let Steindorff send people to talk with the seven princes and discuss the location of the volcano on purpose!"


    "Yes, I will arrange it!"


    Soon, two secret letters asking the Second Army and the Third Army to "infight" were sent to the head of the Second Army, Wagner, and the Chief of the Third Army, Steindorff ...


    m.3 ^ 3 ^ x ^ s is worth collecting without ads reading network

 Chapter 1261： High, really high!

    Old iron ^ One second ^ Remember the text update ^ The most rapid speed


    In the city of Schleswig, Steindorff, the head of the Third Army, scratched his head after reading the secret letter:


    "This operation ... it''s complicated ... It''s okay to pretend to be infighting, but why did I send the envoy to the seven princes?" Steindorff asked the messenger who sent the letter.


    The envoy replied silently:


    "Sir, the province of Schleswig you control is closer to Aurich, and you are more worried that the First Army will attack from behind! Lord Wagner''s army is in Jutland Province, so you don''t have this concern. So, of course, you are worried about the First Army Attacking you from behind, this messenger has to be dispatched by you! "


    Steindorff scratched the thin hair on his head again, but said helplessly:


    "It''s okay to let me fight, but it''s really not good at me to play with my heart! Messenger, I have a bunch of rough men under my hands. It seems that there are no talents suitable for fooling the seven princes. I think, it is Master Kohler People do this ... "


    "Okay, you just need to prepare the relevant certificates and documents ..." Kohler''s close envoy was defeated by Steindorff.


    Steindorff came from a civilian background, had no culture, little mind, and did not understand palace fighting. Therefore, let him do this kind of thing, it is really difficult. Therefore, it is more appropriate for Kohler to send a spy.


    After sending off Kohler''s secret envoy, Steindorff shouted as if he had smashed chicken blood all over his body.


    "Come here, gather my soldiers and horses, I''m going to beat Wagner''s little white face!"


    Wagner was younger than Steindorff. Because he was of nobility and maintained better, his skin was fairer. He was often dubbed "small white face" by Steindorff.


    It should be pointed out that there are no skin care products in this era, so the working people are tanned a little. Even if it is a white person in Europe, the skin usually looks like wheat. Only aristocrats and priests can get white spots without going out to work.


    So much so that when the Portuguese sailors first came to Daming, they felt that the skin of the Ming people was whiter.


    Because the Portuguese sailors sailed in the tropical sea all the year round, causing them to strip off their upper body, so they tanned like Southeast Asians.


    As for the Ming dynasty, the readers must be white and needless to say. Even the people in the south often carry the bamboo hats made by bamboo sticks (the kind worn by many knights in martial arts dramas, and also covered with black gauze), so it is not very dark.


    In the Qing dynasty, in order to check whether the people had shaved their hair and braids, the government did not allow them to check their clothes at any time. If you do n��t shave your head, you will have to beheaded ... Especially when you go in and out of the city, who is wearing a hat is easy to be investigated and even blackmailed by the soldiers ...


    Therefore, people in the Qing dynasty generally have their heads exposed to the sun, which is naturally dark ... Even the melon hats worn by rich people cannot block the sun ... Therefore, we look at the old photos of the Qing dynasty and the people in the photos Like looking at black people ... Of course, there are also reasons why the Qing government is exploiting it so much that the people of the Qing dynasty are black and thin, just like the East African refugees in the future ...


    ...


    Steindorff and Wagner, although they are both heads of the North Sea, but because of their different origins, usually do not urinate in a pot. When I meet normally, I even mock each other. Of course, they don''t cross the line, they just look at each other. Wagner ridiculed Steindorff as a "black ghost" and "terrestrial turtle", while Steindorff ridiculed Wagner as a "little white face" ... but did not scold him for being a rabbit, because in the Middle Ages, European regulations were strict and identity was prohibited Love. It was Hua Xia. In ancient times, it was more open in this respect. During the Warring States period, people played Longyang ...


    But in fact, the private relationship between the two is still good, just owe. Moreover, both of them knew that Marin had a suspicious personality, and he did not like the relationship between the commander-in-chief who held the heavy soldier too close. Therefore, ostensibly harming each other is also a way to reassure Marin. Of course, Marin also knows. After all, the intelligence agencies of Kohler and Sauer are not furnishings. However, this is also a gesture made by the two, so that Marin can rest assured.


    However, outsiders do not know this. In the opinion of most of the soldiers of the 2nd and 3rd Legions, the characters of the two legions are different, and when they get together, they quarrel and the relationship should be very bad.


    Therefore, at this moment Steindorff said that he would send troops to fight Wagner, most soldiers believed. Only a small number of Steindorff ��s close friends know that things are definitely not that simple, but they will not talk.


    ...


    In order to guarantee the odds, Steindorff gathered the three large camps of horses and horses scattered in the province of Schleswig to the city of Schleswig.


    Even the two Cossack cavalry regiments that helped patrol and control the outflow of information in Schleswig were temporarily transferred to Schleswig.


    The temporary departure of the two Cossack cavalry regiments was the channel of intelligence outflows in the province of Schleswig. Some are lurking in the Third Army, but in fact have long turned to the middle and low-level officers of the seven princes, and took the opportunity to send people to pass the information ...


    But in fact, this flaw was intentionally revealed by Marin to Steindorff, just to reassure the princes of the Seven Kingdoms. After the rallying of the troops, the two Cossack cavalry regiments were sent out again, and the news was blocked again. If you want to send a message again, it is impossible ...


    ...


    "What? The Third Army of the North Sea State is going to attack the Second Army of Jutland?" The seven princes who received the information were a little unbelievable. Because, in terms of combat effectiveness, it seems that the Second Army is stronger. The Third Army did not seem to be able to do so ...


    "It seems that the Third Army has received the help of a mysterious cavalry team." The news of the investigation of the Third Army officers acquired by the Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg was more comprehensive.


    And this so-called "mysterious cavalry team" is the Cossack Cavalry Corps of Alsace. The Cossack cavalry had appeared near the city of Schleswig, so many officers of the Third Army knew about it.


    Of course, Alsace only brought more than 2,000 people near the city of Schleswig, and the other half were still in the province of Schleswig. Originally they were all taken to the city of Schleswig, but considering the rebellious officers of the Third Army, they were not taken to the city of Schleswig.


    Moreover, Steindorff deliberately said that the Arthas Cossack cavalry was a mercenary he invited, and the number was 2,000.


    In this way, it is reasonable for the Third Army to take the initiative to attack the Second Army-there are 2,000 more cavalry people, of course, have confidence ...


    ...


    Soon after receiving the information, the messenger of Steindorff came to the door ...


    "What? The Chief Steindorff asked us to make it bigger in North M��nster?" The two Duke of Henry were a little ignorant ...


    "So why?" Charlie the Earl of Gelden asked.


    "The Lord of our Legion is fighting against the little white-faced Second Legion of Wagner, afraid of being attacked by the First Legion behind him. Therefore, I hope that the action of the" Army Bandits "of your adults will be bigger and attract the first of Aurich The attention of the legions made it difficult to attack the east easily ... "


    The seven princes nodded one after another-this reason is very reasonable ...


    "So, what can we get?" Asked Count Charles again.


    "The secret of high-yield grain in the North Sea country!" The messenger said confidently.


    "Hahaha--" The seven princes all laughed because they had "got it". Of course, they will not tell this interesting messenger in front of them.


    Steindorff''s messenger seemed a little anxious:


    "What I said is true! Masters, why did the former Grand Duke Marin of the Beihai Kingdom feed 60,000 troops? In addition to the plunder of war, the high yield of food is the secret of his wealth. Do you know? In Beihai, black The output of wheat is more than 1,200 pounds per acre (equivalent to more than 200 pounds per acre), which is twice the output of other countries. Food is so expensive, he certainly has the money to support so many troops. In general countries, it is not easy to feed 10,000 troops. ! "


    "So powerful? What''s your secret about high yields of grain?" Charlie, Earl of Gelden, pretended to be surprised. But in his eyes, it was full of smiles. Obviously, he just teased the childish messenger in front of him.


    He did not know that the baby-faced "ambassador" in front of him was an excellent spy under Kohler''s men, who lied and flickered like a play. However, this baby face is very deceiving, making people think he is very deceiving ...


    The baby-face messenger thought for a while and said:


    "I ca n��t tell you the specifics, but I can reveal something-the secret of the high-yield food in the North Sea is fertilizer, and the fertilizer is shipped from overseas. As the confidant of the former Grand Duke Marin, the head of our regiment knows where those fertilizers come from. A place ... If you adults are willing to cooperate, our head of the army is willing to tell you specific details and positions ... "


    ...


    "Okay, deal!" Earl Charlie said nothing, and Henry, the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg sitting on the top, made the decision ...


    Then, the seven-nation coalition used the pretext of "horse bandits rushed into Vechta City" and demanded a search into the city. The owner of Vishta City was unwilling, and the seven princes launched a siege on the small city of Vechta under the name of "Vechta City Bandit" ...


    At this time, the baby-faced "ambassador" saw the other party "fulfilled the cooperation" and finally revealed the secret:


    "The fertilizer in the North Sea country is volcanic ash, the secret of fertile land in the" Golden Basin "of Sicily. Duke Marin bought several volcanoes in Naples and Sicily, and adults can send people to investigate. These volcanoes, I bought it for many years ... "


    After he finished, he also took out a map and pointed out the locations of several volcanoes ...


    Then, that night, the seven princes sent a large number of spies to investigate near several volcanoes in Italy, especially to investigate when the volcano was purchased. If those volcanoes were indeed bought several years ago, then it is basically certain that the fact that volcanic ash is a fertilizer is true ...


    ...


    The next day, after not worrying about the threat of the Second Army and the Third Army, the Seven-Power Allied Forces let go and attacked the city of Vechta, and quickly won the city. And in Vechta, a warehouse full of grain that Marin deliberately placed in the city ...


    "A lot of food!" Several princes watched droolingly.


    "Offensive! Continue to attack! We want more food! More ..." Henry of Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter danced ...


    ...


    In Aurich''s secret home, Kohler asked Marin:


    "The seven-nation coalition finally let go of the North M��nster area. Now, what should we do?"


    "Tell Angela that he will send someone to the site of the Imperial Court of the Worms Empire to appeal to the Archbishop of Mainz and sue the princes of the Seven Kingdoms. At the same time, warn the princes of the Seven Kingdoms and ask them to withdraw from the North Sea."


    Kohler was a little speechless-wasn''t this effortless? Shameful ...


    Marin seemed to see Kohler''s thoughts and explained with a smile:


    "Do you think this is an idiot ~ www.novelhall.com ~ doesn''t work at all? That''s right, it is necessary to let people see the illusions of Beihai and Angela. In this way, the seven princes dare to let go of the attack. Then , We threatened to die with these seven princes in the Imperial Court of the Princes, and destroyed the princes. The princes must not believe it. Waiting to read the joke, we will agree that both of us will fight the national war. Then I will come out and destroy them. It ��s hard to say anything about the Imperial Courts. After all, we are the party of reason ... "


    After a pause, Marin added:


    "Tell Angela that the messenger sent to the Imperial Court of Appeals is a bit miserable. When he comes to Worms, he will cry in the presence of many princes'' representatives, and the more miserable the better ..."


    "Sinister ..." Kohler thought to himself.


    But on the surface, Kohler stretched out his thumbs, slobbering and flattering:


    "High, really high!"


    ...


    m.3 ^ 3 ^ x ^ s is worth collecting without ads reading network

 Chapter 1262： Unlucky Johnny

    Old iron ^ One second ^ Remember the text update ^ The most rapid speed


    In fact, sending messengers to ask for help is not Marlin''s own creation, but in the late spring and autumn. At the end of the Spring and Autumn period, Chu Zuxu, a man of Chu State, escaped from Chu State and went to Wu State because his father had been victimized by people.


    Subsequently, the two great gods Wu Zixu and Sun Wu helped Wu Wangxulu to grow the weak Wu Kingdom into a supremacy in the Spring and Autumn Period, and sent a large army to defeat Yingdu, destroying Chu, and killing Chu who had killed Wu Zixu ��s father and brother Ping Wang''s body was dug out to whip the corpse, setting a precedent in the history of the whip corpse.


    After Chu''s death, Chu Chenshen Baoxu ran to Qin, crying for seven days at the gate of Qin Guochao Tang, praying that Qin would send troops to help restore the country. Qin Ai-gong was moved by him, so he sent troops to help the Chu state recover.


    More than a thousand years later, the play of the crying court was staged again. However, this time it was North Korea who cried. After Toyotomi Hideyoshi unified Japan, he dispatched a large army to invade North Korea, and forced North Korean king Li Chen to escape the Yalu River and hid in the Liaodong Peninsula.


    At that time, North Korea also sent a minister to the Ming Dynasty Forbidden City crying court, and also gave gifts to the Ming Dynasty ministers, and finally moved the Ming Dynasty, and sent the army to drive the Japanese troops out of the Korean Peninsula.


    Generally speaking, it was only these two times that the Crypt Play was successful. Later, after the demise of the Ming Dynasty, the Nanming small court actually sent people to beg in Japan and asked Japan to send troops to help fight the Qing. However, Japan was unable to fight even the Ming army. Where did it dare to fight the Eight Banner Soldiers in the early Qing Dynasty, which was more fierce than Mingjun (not to mention those in the late Qing Dynasty)? Therefore, the crying court begging teacher failed.


    ...


    Of course, Marin asked Angela to send people to the Worms crying room, not really asking the princes for help, but to sell miserably.


    When a country''s envoys can only cry for help from other countries, it is clear that this country is at a point where it is exhausted.


    Because, where there is a little hope, a country''s envoy will never cry for help. Because, this will lose the face of the country.


    However, Marin is a person who came from China in the 21st century. The least important thing is the face. In the era of "dance and dance", people even believed that "people are shameless and invincible" ... Therefore, Marin intends to "invincible" this time in order to find an excuse to eat his opponent-you see, I am It''s miserable. Before the "death", it was a vicious counterattack, right?


    ...


    In addition, Marin also pinned his hopes on the religious princes of Germany ...


    Speaking of this, most German princes and secular princes opposed Marin. Only the Swabian League, led by the Habsburg family, and the Principality of Cliff and Marin were together. The remaining one hundred and dozens of secular princes (a total of more than three hundred princes of all sizes in Germany) are standing opposite Marin.


    Therefore, Marin never expected those secular princes. And those religious princes have very complicated feelings for Marin. From their own point of view, they disgusted Marin, the "running dog of the Habsburg family."


    However, Marin and the Holy See are closely related, and the Pope even appeared in public to support Marin. The Holy See is the superior of religious princes, which makes it inconvenient for these religious princes to openly oppose Marin.


    Therefore, for these religious princes, their attitude towards Marin is-they oppose in their hearts, but on the surface they do not.


    And Marin, what they want is their complicated attitude. It is foreseeable that when the emissaries of the North Sea Kingdom cried for help in the Worms Empire Parliament, they accounted for nearly half of the religious princes of the Holy Roman Empire.


    At this time, it is impossible for them to send troops to help Beihai. They just hindered the face of the Holy See not to trouble Beihai, but they would never save Beihai. Even if the Holy See asks them to send troops to rescue, they will find excuses to escape.


    However, because of the face of the Holy See, they could not help but express. Therefore, when the Beihai nation "fights hard" and threatens to destroy its opponents through a deadly battle, there is a high possibility that they will superficially support the Beihai nation''s deadly battle. Why? Because in their minds, the North Sea country is desperate and will certainly not succeed. Under such circumstances, verbal support will not harm your own interests, but also give the Holy See an explanation ...


    ...


    Therefore, in the end, those religious princes may all choose to verbally support the Beihai nation to "fail", but they will never dispatch a soldier to help.


    As long as this group of religious princes get up early, then there will be some secular princes who follow the trend and coax. Anyway, no matter who it is, they don''t think that the Beihai state that even the messenger was crying for a chance to turn over.


    As long as more than half of the vassals of the Worms Empire Parliament support the North Sea Kingdom''s ruthless war against the country, then the time for Marin''s "return" has come. With the approval of the Imperial Parliament, even if these princes were destroyed, the other princes had to pinch their noses to recognize them. Because, before they agreed ...


    ...


    Of course, before that, Beihai needed to find an actor who was "miserable" ... Abu, an envoy ...


    There is a person in this world who is born with a frowning look on his face. He smiles like a bitter smile and looks very unlucky. Usually, we call this kind of person "face down" ...


    If such a face grows, it is difficult to mix up. Because, when your boss sees you, he feels unlucky and becomes in a bad mood. You said, would he be willing to reuse and promote you?


    Therefore, when Marin sent people to find people, instead of looking for people among middle and high-level officials, he directly asked people to find them at the grassroots ...


    Why? This kind of person with a bad appearance is generally difficult to come up with and can only be mixed at the bottom. Talent is useless ...


    ...


    Following this line of thought, Koller''s intelligence personnel soon found a suitable object-a small town judge named Johnny ... Secretary ...


    Yes, the secretary of the town judge. Speaking of this, this Johnny is 38 years old and has been working in the courthouse in Haag Township, Norden County for 15 years.


    Fifteen years ago, Johnny graduated from the Faculty of Law of Cologne University, which should have a bright future. However, because of a decay, it is very unattractive.


    He initially planned to go to Emden, the capital of East Friesland, to look for opportunities. But when he saw his decline, Emden''s dignitaries refused to give him a chance. As a result, he was a middle-aged college student who had no choice but to return to his hometown of Haag, intending to be a judge there. Of course, he also perfectly avoided Marin''s blood washing of Emden officials ...


    However, at that time there was already a judge in the small town of Haag, so he had to start with the judge ��s secretary. In fact, the judge in the town of Harge is just a noble child who has no learning and no skills, and does not understand the law at all. As a result, the legal trial in Haag, the errands and the work of collecting evidence were all done by Johnny. When the verdict is pronounced, he will be served by a judge who is not learning and incompetent ...


    But 15 years later, Haag Town also changed several judges, but Johnny is still the legal secretary of Haag Town, and he has never been promoted ... There is no way. Ni''s face looks bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I''m not feeling well ...


    Therefore, because of his appearance, even if he was talented, he was a rare college student at that time, and Johnny could not be promoted.


    In fact, the appearance problem has always been a big problem. Even in later generations, when selecting Chinese civil servants, it also depends on the appearance. Of course, for the sake of "fairness", the employer will not express the issue of appearance, but will default this in the interview-but everyone who looks bad or looks like a monkey with a bill in his mouth will not be accepted ... After all, officials want to win the trust of the people. If you look like a bad person, people will not believe it ...


    So, for the unfortunate Johnny, what is unfair. If it weren''t for Marin this time, it just needed a messenger who had grown up like a bad man, hapless Johnny, maybe it would be like this for a lifetime ...


    After receiving the unlucky Johnny from Aurich, Kohler sent him directly into the secret home and handed it over to Marin Madao for business training. After all, Johnny is going to perform at the Worms Empire Parliament, sloppy. As a horse guide, it is naturally obligatory to guide its acting skills. Of course, because you are not a beauty, you don''t have to play the script privately ...


    m.3 ^ 3 ^ x ^ s is worth collecting without ads reading network

 Chapter 1263： Bet

    Because Johnny is a small secretary at the grassroots level, he has never been to Aurich, let alone knowing Marin. Therefore, Marin has no worries about Johnny revealing the secret of his alive.


    When training Johnny acting skills, Marin did not tell Johnny that he was talking, but said that he was Cameron, and let Johnny call himself to lead ...


    At the beginning, Marin was confident. But when it was time for specific training, Marin felt how hard it was for an ordinary non-performing person to cry.


    Although Johnny had a bad look, that face looked like he was crying, but he couldn''t cry ...


    Marin shouted "cut" many times, but failed to make Johnny cry. When asked why, it was Johnny''s dead father who had told him-man, bleeding without tears ...


    "Nima, I don''t want you to bleed, as long as you shed tears!" Marin was anxious.


    In desperation, Marin had to use psychological suggestion to remind Johnny that he had paid so much in the past 15 years, but he did not get the pain of promotion ...


    However, Johnny was in pain, his face was almost distorted by pain, but he couldn''t cry ...


    Marin also remembered that he had no choice but to walk around anxiously. Finally, he shouted and said:


    "Come here, get some props!"


    Then, an erhu brought back from Daming was delivered to Marin ...


    Marin is capable of pulling Erhu. Later, in the countryside, there are three musical instruments that are very popular-Suona, Erhu and flute (gonggu and muyu are not included) ...


    why? Because these three instruments are simple and cheap to make ...


    Suona ranks first, because no matter whether it is marriage or funeral, the village can invite people to blow suona, which can be said to have a wide range of uses. Erhu is mainly used for funerals because of his sadness, and it is also widely used for show business. As for the flute, it is purely because of the low cost and it is easy to get started ...


    In the previous life, the old people in the village might be able to pull erhu. Marin loved to join in the fun when he was a child, and he went to study with it, and he did well. However, this is useless. Because, after going to college, the girls who use the guitar all use the guitar and pull the erhu on the campus, the students are easy to throw coins in front of you ...


    But now, erhu finally comes in handy, and that is-to equip Johnny with sad background music ...


    Marin used the erhu to pull up the three famous songs of the sad "Erquan Yingyue", "River River" and "New Wedding". At the same time, telling Johnny''s tragic encounter in a sad tone, and also forcing Johnny to recall the scene when his parents died ...


    Listening to the sad erhu song, although Johnny didn''t understand it, he was also quite sad. Coupled with Marlin''s forced help memories, Johnny finally remembered those unbearable past ...


    Finally, after Marin tossed for a long time, Johnny, a middle-aged man who believed in "men shed without tears," cried sadly. It seems that many years of grievances have been vented together this time. Johnny was crying out of control. He cried for a long time, and his voice was crying ...


    But Marin did not have time to sympathize with him, but repeatedly told him��


    "Yes, that''s how it feels! Be sure to remember this feeling, and it will work with Worms!"


    And since Johnny cried, he seemed to be unguarded, and he didn''t reject crying. The next day, Johnny still cried out. Although not as sad as the previous day, he could at least cry. On the third day, without erhu, he could cry ...


    ����


    While Marin was busy training unlucky Johnny crying, far away in Lucerne, Switzerland in the south, Marin''s former subordinate and student Frensberg was receiving several Orion from the southern mountains of Basel ...


    At this time, Karlsruhe, the capital of Baden, has been under siege for many days. According to spies, it is said that Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, was ready to abandon the city. The direction of Christopher I''s escape is obviously Basel City. Because, he fled the other way, blocked by coalition forces.


    Moreover, as Frensberg estimated-the coalition of princes intentionally drove the Earl of Baden in the direction of Switzerland. In this way, they can just ��chase�� into Switzerland, and then beat the Habsburg family army by surprise.


    Until now, the coalition princes have not shown any hostility towards the Habsburg family. If Marin ��s spy James Bond had obtained confidential information from Wittenberg, he could not be so sure about the movement of the coalition forces. After all, it is normal for the princes to help the princes fight territorial disputes in Germany. Moreover, the coalition of princes deliberately hid this time, and it was apparent that there were 50,000 or 60,000 troops, but they declared 30,000 people to the outside world. Obviously, they were afraid to scare the Habsburg family and cause the other party to be alert.


    ����


    Frensberg is now certain that after the prince coalition drove Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, into Basel, he will continue to siege it, and then, deliberately leaving a gap in the south, forcing Christopher I, the Baden to escape into Switzerland ... Only the coalition of princes had an excuse to chase into Switzerland without being suspected by the Habsburg family ...


    Moreover, in order to avoid the surrender of Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, Duke Anthony of Lorraine, with the consent of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, deliberately sent someone to tell Christopher I of Baden-to vent your anger, as long as you are caught , Just strip you off and march on the street for exhibitions ...


    This threat is more unacceptable to a large noble than being killed. After all, as a noble, the most important thing is the so-called glory. If you are stripped and marched on the street, you will lose your face!


    Therefore, even in the face of the tens of thousands of princely coalition forces, Christopher I, who was already scared of courage, did not dare to surrender. Because, surrender will be a huge humiliation ...


    And when Frensberg summoned several hunters, Christopher I had taken the whole family and fled south overnight under the protection of a team of knights. However, because Badenberland is a long and narrow north-south country, from Karlsruhe in the north to Basel on the southern border, it is about 180 kilometers. Christopher I fled with his family, and there were many carriages in the team. In addition, the road in the Rhine Valley is not smooth (this is already upstream), it is estimated that it will take two or three days to arrive.


    ����


    Frenzberg had a long talk with the Orion and gave them many gold coins. In the end, Frenzberg confirmed Basel''s several mountain roads over the southern mountains. However, he was not sure which mountain path the coalition princes took ...


    At this moment, an Orion named Ryan suddenly said:


    "Adult, although there are several mountain roads going south to Lucerne, if you want to cross the carriage and the weight, you must take the south-east Costar road. Because this road is the widest and flattest. The other mountain roads are It ��s either too narrow or too rugged, not suitable for carriage ride ... "


    "Yes, the carriage!" Frenzberg''s eyes lit up.


    If Marin sent troops south, Frensberg might not know which way Marin would go. However, for the coalition of 50,000 to 60,000 princes, there must be a lot of weight. Moreover, it also carries cannons. As a result, there are many vehicles that can only take the road.


    So, the army went south, and certainly could not take the path, only the more spacious road of the Kostal valley.


    The delightful Frensberg rewarded Orion Ryan with 100 gold coins, and then sent them to rest, but did not send them home. After all, he was afraid that after Ryan and others returned, they told the princes that the coalition forces had set themselves up ...


    "Pass my order, leave more than 4,000 Swiss mountaineering troops, put on our costumes and flags, and guard at the head of Lucerne. And our army has more than 14,000 people, and the whole army gathers, follow me to Costa Allied forces ambush the valley! "


    Admiral Carl dissuaded:


    "Adult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Please think carefully! We are now these elites, and if we fail this time, there is no chance to turn over!"


    Frenzberg smiled and asked rhetorically:


    "I think it''s adventurous for me to go all out?"


    "Very adventurous!" Lieutenant Carl nodded desperately.


    But Fritzberg smiled bitterly:


    "Do I have another choice? If I don''t take this risk, once the princely coalition and the French join forces, we can only lose half of Switzerland and retreat to the southeast corner. By then, the Habsburg family Years of hard work will be in vain. And I am the best scapegoat! Even if the emperor does not execute me, but he will be abolished as a civilian by abolishing all his duties. Moreover, he will always be humiliated and will die after death. Can''t wash away! "


    After a pause, Franzberg continued:


    "So, Carl, this is my last chance, and my only chance! It''s better to be desperate than to be a scapegoat after failure! Even if I die, I have to bite a big chunk of the enemy''s meat! And, we may not necessarily Will lose ... "


    Finally, Frenzberg strode out of the command room and assembled all the regular soldiers ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1264： Coins face up

    Walking on the way to the barracks campus, Frenzberg was in a heavy mood. To be honest, Frenzberg regretted it. Regret left East Friesland and came to Austria.


    In the beginning, because of the admirable family tradition of the Habsburg royal family, and the thirst for the knighthood, Franzberg chose to leave East Friesland, whose future was unknown, and turned to the emperor. Now, in retrospect, Frenzberg thinks that is a bad move.


    Before he joined the Habsburg family camp, Frenzberg was full of illusions about the Habsburg family, the only royal family in Europe. In those fantasies, the Habsburg family is noble, atmospheric, and high-grade ...


    But when he really joined the Habsburg family camp and entered the core circle, it was clear to Frensberg that the Habsburg family, which looks glamorous on the outside, is actually chaotic inside, sullen ...


    The Habsburg family has a centuries-old heritage and a long history. However, the bad is also bad in this "history". From the beginning of the big nose Rudolf I, the Habsburg family began to spread leaves in Austria. Family males, who were enshrined in Austria, each managed one side.


    For hundreds of years, the Habsburg family has many branches, and the Count of the Duke alone is a pile. Emperor Maximilian I was in Austria, in fact, can only be regarded as the patriarch of the Habsburg family, not the lord of a word. Although Austria is large, it can be divided into many pieces. The emperor is only the Grand Duke of Austria, but within Austria, it is further divided into Upper Austria, Lower Austria, the Principality of Tyrol and the Principality of Styria. Moreover, within each Principality, there are several counts of the branches of the Habsburg family. As for the baron, it is a whole lot.


    Therefore, every time Emperor Maximilian I opened a family meeting, the scene was as lively as the Imperial Parliament ...


    Seriously calculated, the land directly controlled by Emperor Maximilian I actually occupies only a small part of Austria. Most of the rest is divided by the many branches of the Habsburg family.


    Therefore, in this era when the monarch can only rely on territory output, commercial tax and import and export tax to maintain, the Habsburg royal family with few direct territories is the standard forced royal family.


    Fortunately, Maximilian I got married well, and by marriage, annexed the Principality of Burgundy, the territory, before the financial breakdown of the poor Habsburg family.


    However, because of the Principality of Burgundy, although the French invasion later, only the Franche Comt�� region and the Netherlands region were left, but the taxation of one Flemish region was worth the Austrian region. Later, after internal struggles within the family, Maximilian I had to make concessions, and later received less tax from Austria, and then mainly depended on the Netherlands and Franche Comt�� to support. As for the less-paid taxes, it is naturally divided by the branches of the Habsburg family ...


    Those Duke, Earl and Baron who are the branches of the Habsburg family, do not have the ability to accomplish things, but the skills of bad things are absolutely first-class. I like to find the emperor''s stubble when nothing is wrong, and Maximilian I had to make some concessions in order to maintain the appearance and internal stability of the Habsburg family.


    Frenzberg knew very well that Emperor Maximilian I trusted him, but the counts of the branches of the Habsburg family did not like him.


    Once he lost in Switzerland and lost more than half of Switzerland, Maximilian I may want to protect him, but those members of the Habsburg family branch will definitely make him blameless.


    Why? Because Eagle Fort in the Swiss Aargau is the ancestral home of the Habsburg family. Losing the ancestral land is a great sin. This **** basin cannot be caught on the head of Emperor Maximilian I. So, obviously the best object to bear the blame is him Frensberg ...


    Once he was buckled with the **** pot of "lost family ancestral land", even if Frendsberg was capable, under the strong pressure within the family, Maximilian I had to give up him. Unless, the emperor has the courage to break up with the family ... but that is impossible ...


    ����


    Faced with such a complicated Habsburg family, Frenzberg had a headache and regret. Even, he had the urge to return to Marin. But he knew it was impossible. After all, he was the equivalent of betraying East Friesland. Even if he went back, East Friesland lost his place.


    And if he hadn''t left, then, in the current North Sea National Army, under Marin, except for Schwartz, it would be him, there wouldn''t be anything at Stade.


    Even, when he was learning martial arts with Marin, Frendsberg had more talent than Schwartz. However, Schwartz followed Marin earlier and more faithfully, firmly occupying the position of Marin''s number one general.


    However, all this can''t go back ... Frenzberg was lost, but had to accept reality ...


    ����


    Came to the university campus, Frenzberg put away the sadness in his heart, beat his spirit, pretended to be a full-fledged look, stood on the high platform with enthusiasm, announced loudly:


    "Gentlemen, today I will take you to complete a great mission-to defeat the enemies of the great Habsburg family. As long as this battle is successful, you will be the heroes of the great Habsburg family, His Majesty the Emperor will definitely give it away. Many of you may be knighted ... "


    The battle is about to start, and Fritzberg is not sure. However, he had heard Marin say that before the war, he should avoid telling the truth, but he should be as stupid as possible to raise morale to the top. In this way, the expedition is easy to win. Moreover, Marin also cited an example of "all coins face up" to illustrate the importance of fooling during mobilization before the war.


    Thinking of this, Frenzberg''s eyes flashed and explained:


    "Tonight, I''m going to hold an expedition ceremony, everyone packed up the salute and set off at night!"


    Because it is an ambush, it is naturally impossible to leave the city during the day. Otherwise, it is easy to be discovered by the French. Therefore, Frenzberg chose to quietly leave the city at night.


    But before going out of town, instead of picking up his luggage, Fritzberger took some die-hard cronies to polish the gold coins ...


    ����


    The gold coin polished by Frensberg and die-hard cronies is the Goulden coin engraved with the head of Emperor Maximilian I. It was specially created to celebrate the successful coronation of Maximilian I two years ago Of "Emperor Gold Coins".


    This kind of "Emperor Gold Coin" has the emperor''s head wearing a crown on the front and the Habsburg family double-headed eagle logo and text on the reverse.


    Frenzberg took his men to do, is to polish the gold coins on the opposite side. Then, stick the smooth sides of the two gold coins with only the front side together with expensive special glue ...


    ����


    In the evening, the army had dinner, and the soldiers gathered on the campus, and countless torches lit up around ...


    Frenzberg took a middle-aged man dressed as a fortune teller and came to the stage ...


    Frenzberg said loudly:


    "Gentlemen, this expedition has an uncertain future. For this reason, I specially invited the famous local fortune-teller Master William (actually a guy who was randomly found by the locals. Anyway, the military generals are not locals and do n��t know. He) came to us for the fortune-telling mission, and below is Master William! "


    Then, a middle-aged man in a black robe walked up to the general with a serious face, in front of the generals:


    "My method of divination is very special. It is a coin divination method. It is to cast a gold coin on the ground after casting a spell. The more gold coins face up, the more auspicious. If all the gold coins face up, then this battle will win! "


    The officers and gentlemen below were all stunned when they heard it-and did they use money for divination? I have only heard of astrological divination (pope Julius II believed this), Tarot divination, and alphabet divination, and coin divination. You have never heard of it ...


    But "Master William" didn''t care about everyone''s coercion, but took out a handful of gold coins:


    "This is the" Emperor Gold Coin "issued to celebrate the official coronation of His Majesty the Emperor in Rome. Today, I use this gold coin for divination. If most of the heads are facing up, then the battle will be won. If all the heads are facing up, Then this battle will win! "


    Then, after "Master William" chanted a few mantras he didn''t understand, he whipped the gold coins in his hands on a chopping board that enshrined the statue of **** on the stage ...


    Then, "Master William" pretended to glance inadvertently, then yelled like a heartache:


    "Great luck! Great luck! Actually all gold coins are facing up! This battle will win!"


    "Really? I''ll take a look!" Frenzberg pretended to have an unexpected look. After stepping forward and looking at it deliberately, he was also evil-like ~ www.novelhall.com ~ cheered loudly:


    "Really all the gold coins face up! It seems that God also bless the great emperor! God bless my emperor! The second battle will win!" Then, Frenzberg made a glance at his followers ...


    "Tianyou Wuhuang! The second battle will win!" This is a childcare that has been arranged for a long time, naturally giving face ...


    "God bless my emperor! The second battle will win!"


    "God bless my emperor! The second battle will win!"


    "God bless my emperor! The second battle will win!"


    ����


    After the soldiers were tired, they sent representatives to the stage to watch the result of divination ...


    Among them, a sloppy soldier wanted to touch the gold coins on the chopping board with his hands. Frenzberg was in a hurry. If it was discovered that the truth would be gone? So, in a hurry, he kicked the soldier away and scolded:


    "At this time, the table dedicated to the gods can be touched casually with your hands? Don''t blaspheme the gods!"


    Then, no one dared to touch ... Of course, it would have to be exposed ...


    ����


    Taking advantage of the high morale, Franzberg announced with great enthusiasm:


    "The army is out!"


    ���� ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1265： Enter the ambush circle

    Then, the officers on the big school field went back to the camp and the whole team was ready to go out. The large campus has a limited area, and it is impossible for 15,000 people to come, only part of it. Therefore, when the army goes on expedition, it needs to be prepared.


    In addition, just at this time at night, just returning from the mountains and calling for a tsunami, I must have alarmed the French. So, Frenzberg is preparing to take his troops out of town quietly at 12 midnight ...


    Seeing that people were almost gone, Frenzberg hurriedly gave his followers a glance, saying:


    "Come here, quickly put this table dedicated to gods and these gold coins into the command room and lock them! Be careful, this is a miracle!"


    Several close friends met and immediately took the stage to carefully lift the platform back to the command room. After entering the command room, while no one was there, they quietly replaced all the gold coins with big heads on both sides that were glued to normal gold coins, also facing up, in the same position ... In this way, they were not afraid to return After the filling ...


    Ancient Europe is different from ancient China. In the Song Dynasty of China, Confucianism was the predominant state, paying attention to "Zi Wuyu Weiqi Chaoshen". Di Qing played this hand, although it was found to be fake afterwards, but no problem, but became a piece of good news.


    However, ancient Europe did not work. Because Frenzberg deceived everyone in the name of God and Jesus. If it is discovered afterwards, a charge of "blasphemy" cannot be run away. No matter how great the credit is, it will be over.


    Therefore, it was time for Franzberg to ask his cronies to replace the gold coins with normal ones, and destroy the previous batch of gold coins in question. Even two cronies have been left to silence the so-called "Master William" ...


    After these arrangements, Frenzberg took a breath, and quietly took the army out of the city at midnight ...


    ����


    Before leaving, the leader of the Eastern Swiss Militia responsible for staying in Lucerne came to Frenzberg with a bitter face:


    "Adult, with my more than 4,000 eastern Swiss mountain people alone, I''m afraid I can''t stop the French army!"


    Frenzberg comforted:


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect you to block ..."


    Sachirica suddenly choked��what is this called? Although this is true, is it really good to say it at this time?


    Frenzberg continued:


    "Your mission is to pretend to be us in the next few days. I have left you with enough military uniforms, how much you wore on the city walls. In addition, double-headed eagle flags are inserted on the city walls!" Marin once taught him "the strategy of suspect soldiers".


    In addition, the "military uniforms" of the troops of Frensberg were also learned from Marin''s army. However, the North Sea Army is wearing a white vest with a black cross on it, and General Frensberg also wears a white vest, but the two-headed eagle of the Habsburg family is painted on it. Of course, this is not a painting, but a large engraving. After all, a two-headed eagle is difficult to draw and is not as easy to draw as a black cross.


    After putting on the white vest with Habsburg double-headed eagle, the military appearance of the "Swiss Legion" of the Habsburg family in Frensberg looks much neat. Moreover, this white drawing vest is very low in cost and is made of inferior woolen cloth woven from inferior coarse wool. The vest manufacturing process is also simple, so there is no cost. Of course, the soldiers in the front row are also equipped with breastplates and helmets. This cost is relatively high ...


    Shakirika was still not at ease and asked:


    "If the French see through, what can we do in the siege? We can''t stop it ..."


    Frenzberg lowered his head and pondered for a while, saying:


    "If the French really come to attack, you stick to 5 days. After 5 days, I allow you to surrender, and will not be held accountable!"


    "Okay!" With Frenzberg''s promise, Sachirik was relieved.


    Frenzberg, after making a clear explanation, took the army and took advantage of the night to march towards the northern mountains ...


    ����


    However, many soldiers carried half-length engineer shovel that are generally equipped by soldiers from Beihai ...


    During the march, Frenzberg sent a quick horse to Basel, informing the Basel defender Burki, and ordered him to stay for two days. With the family of Earl Christopher I of Baden retreating from the south gate, follow the road to Costa Valley. Moreover, Frenzberger took care of Burki-let him not hurry, but hurry to the Costa Valle ...


    This is because Frenzberg expected that the coalition of princes would not be in a hurry to catch up with the family of Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, in order to enter Switzerland reasonably, but would catch up without any hassle, like a cat teasing a mouse. Only after approaching Lucerne, Christopher I is useless, they will seriously chase, grab the Christopher I family, or simply let them go. After all, their real target is the Habsburg family army in Lucerne, not Christopher I ...


    ����


    When the Frensberg messenger arrived in Basel, the family of Christopher I had just fled into Basel. Basel defender Burki had only two thousand troops in his hands and faced 60,000 princely coalition forces, almost scared to urinate his pants.


    However, Frenzberg told him in the letter that the princely coalition forces would not really desperately attack, but would only force them to run ...


    Sure enough, the coalition of princes from the family of Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, arrived in Basel and did not rush to siege, but built camps in the east, north and west of Basel, leaving no troops in the south Stationed ...


    "The commander of the army is really like a god!" Burki finally settled down and began to arm. After all, Frenzberg asked him to stick to it for two days ...


    ����


    Frenzberg kept Burki up for two days in order to save time for his army. After all, there are many things to prepare on the slopes on both sides of the valley.


    First of all, we must block the road ... This is no problem, we can scatter all the cavalry and forbid anyone to go to Basel to keep it secret.


    Then, if you want to ambush, you must dig pits on both sides of the hillside to hide the soldiers. Otherwise, when the old people see the hillsides on both sides of the Costar Valley full of soldiers, the fool will continue to move forward ...


    Also, dig enough horse traps in front of the valley to prevent the enemy from desperately moving forward. At the same time, enough stones must be prepared on both sides of the slope. Because, throwing stones from the hillside is very harmful. Even wearing full body plate armor, facing the "sky-falling boulder", it is still dead or injured.


    Among them, round stones are the best. Because, the round stones will roll up and roll into the enemy formation, making the formation of the enemy fall and fall, completely disintegrating their battle formation and military heart ...


    Therefore, in the two days that Burki had fought in Basel City, Frenzberg used to dig pits and collect stones ...


    ����


    And Burki''s side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The princely coalition forces did not exert their energies to siege Basel, just to do things like that. Therefore, he easily persisted for two days.


    But on the third day, Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, was impatient, and the princely coalition forces attacked with a dead hand, causing a few hundred casualties to Burki''s defenders.


    Anyway, the time had come too. Burki took the remnants of more than a thousand people, Christopher I, the protector of the Earl of Baden, and ran away from the south gate with impunity. In order to delay the pursuit of soldiers, Christopher I, Earl of Baden, also deliberately scattered a lot of silver coins on the road ...


    This was what he learned from the battle of Fornovo many years ago, when the French army wanted to run, but was afraid of the Italian light cavalry. So, Charles VIII simply ordered Shaman gold and silver treasures on the road. Then, the light cavalry soldiers of the Italian Allied Forces really dismounted to pick up the money and forgot to kill the French ...


    However, this trick was easily seen by Frederick III, the elector of Saxony. But Frederick III did not stop the soldiers from stopping to collect the money, because he was not in a hurry to catch up with Christopher I. This time I stopped to pick up the money, just to find a good reason for not catching up with each other ...


    After the money on the ground was picked up, the coalition of princes continued to advance, chasing Christopher I and his party. In this way, the two parties chased and fled, and they all walked onto the Costa Valle Avenue and entered the ambush circle ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1266： Meet on the narrow road and win the brave

    "The regiment, the team of Christopher I, Earl of Baden, and Lord Burki have arrived. The traps in front of us ..."


    The location of the ambush chosen by the "Swiss Legion" of Frenzberg is not far north of the town of Kostal, because the town of Kostal is south, there is a fork, one is south, the direction of Olten, and the south is Lucerne area. The other is to the southeast and leads to Aarau, the capital of Aargau. The Habsburg family''s ancestral eagle fort is also in the mountains in the northeast of Aarau.


    Whether the coalition of princes went to Lucerne or the Habsburg family ancestral eagle fort, the consequences could not be borne by Frensberg. Moreover, with two forks, Frenzberg was not sure how the coalition of princes would go. Therefore, it is the best choice to set the ambush point on the valley road in the north of Costar.


    "How far are the coalition of princes from Burki?" Frenzberg asked.


    "About an hour away, before Lord Christopher threw a lot of silver coins on the road, it took a while for the other party to stop and pick up the money ..." Tan Zihui reported.


    "Very well, you are now passing, let Burki accelerate them, tell them to enter the town of Kostal quickly, and then set up defenses on the spot to block the enemies that may break through the trap zone." Frenzberg ordered.


    "But those traps ... Lord Burki, they can''t get through ..."


    "Just now I sent someone to lay the door panels on the trap to let Burki pass them. It''s okay for you to pass. You remember to tell them to leave the team a little bit, don''t step on the trap, there are wooden pickets below ... When they pass , I will let people remove those door panels. "


    "Yes!" The spy led away ...


    The burki who received the order immediately ordered aloud:


    "Everyone, speed up! Come to the front, walk away, don''t walk together! Especially, stay away from those carriages!" Then, the whole team began to accelerate ...


    After a thousand and hundreds of people passed by Burki, the men of Frenzberg quickly evacuated the door. These door panels can still block the arrows of the coalition of princes ...


    Uh ...


    An hour later, the prince coalition strikers also arrived near the town of Kostal. Looking at the steep slopes on both sides of the Valley Avenue, Allied Commander Saxony Elector Frederick III instinctively felt uncomfortable, always feeling that he had forgotten something ...


    But looking around, I couldn''t see anything wrong. After all, Frenzberg has studied with Marin for a long time. Naturally knowing how to disguise, how can people easily see the problem?


    But the cautious Frederick III changed the approach of cavalry, so that German infantry mainly infantry walked ahead. And he and the group of nobles, as well as a large number of knights, walked in the middle position.


    In fact, the thing that Frederick III always felt forgotten was the mountain ambush that Marin ambushed Charles VIII 18 years ago. However, because things have passed for 18 years, and the ambush was fought in the middle of the night, and now it is daytime ... Therefore, Frederick III did not remember it for a moment ...


    Uh ...


    On the hill in the distance, Fritzberg looking through the telescope was a bit anxious-what''s the matter? Did the other party find out?


    However, after observation, it seems that it was not found again. After analysis, Frenzberg finally concluded that the other party was out of caution, not the discovery of the ambush ...


    But the problem is that the ambush he arranged is basically concentrated in the front, that is, he intends to attack the noble convoy and knight group in front. And now, the aristocratic team and the Cavaliers Group are in the middle ...


    "Pass my order, the elite warrior got up, bent down and moved back from the tunnel, the target-the opposing team and the Cavaliers! Remember, no heads are allowed!"


    In the past two or three days, Frenzberg has let his men dig a half-height tunnel on the sides of the slopes with engineering shovel. Franzberg ordered the attack ...


    After receiving the order, the three thousand elites who originally planned to rush down and attack in the front, all stood up and walked backwards from the tunnel. Even the tunnel opposite Frensberg, through a gesture in a hidden area across the hill, received orders.


    Uh ...


    Fortunately, the change of formation of the coalition of princes also took a lot of time, making Frenzberg''s troop deployment time very sufficient. After all, it would also be a waste of time for the princely coalition cavalry and infantry to switch positions.


    In fact, when the cavalry and infantry of the princes'' coalition change positions, they are best suited to attack. However, that position is wrong and the opponent has not entered the ambush circle yet. Mainly, the vassal convoy and cavalry unit of the opponent did not enter the circle.


    Frenzberg, as a student of Marin, even puts the principle of "shoot the horse first and the thief first and the king first". He knew that although the coalition of princes had fifty or sixty thousand people, the true essence was the 10,000 cavalry. As for infantry, most of them are mercenaries and conscripts. Even if the infantry died, those nobles were not distressed. Because, as long as the money is spent, it can be raised again. Only those cavalry units who are vassals and close friends are the foundation of the princely states.


    The plate armoured knights and heavy cavalry from these knight families are not only the core of each princely country''s army, but also the local officials of each princely country. Because, now the literacy rate in Europe is very low. These big and old knights are the biggest literacy groups.


    Therefore, in many vassal states, the method of "enclosing knights in charge of rural administration" is implemented to allow those knights to shoulder local military and political affairs. After all, there are too few literate people in the country. In addition, if you hire a literate civil servant, you have to pay an extra salary. It is better to let these knights take charge. Only in towns will those intellectuals be appointed to manage.


    Similarly, even the Ming dynasty with high literacy rates did not have enough officials to manage the villages. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty''s countryside was mainly managed by clan elders, squires, and country talents. As for the county officials, they do not go to the countryside at all.


    The Ming dynasty with a higher literacy rate did not have enough officials to manage the villages, let alone Europe with a lower literacy rate. Therefore, in the countryside of Europe, these small feudal masters have always been in charge, although this group of knights is not high in cultural level, but it is always better than illiterate.


    Therefore, as long as these knights are eliminated, not only can the opponent''s military power be attacked, but even the chaos of the other''s domestic village management can be triggered.


    Moreover, if the knight is caught, the opponent will have to pay the ransom. Unlike conscripts, you just grab it, the princes do n��t care ...


    Uh ...


    After swapping positions, the mercenaries in the front row of the coalition of the princes arranged in an orderly array of snakes and marched forward ...


    When the middle prince convoy was approaching the predetermined position under the protection of the knights, the mercenaries in front also stepped on the trap ...


    "what--"


    "There are traps!"


    "John was poked to death by a wooden picket in the trap!"


    Uh ...


    The front-line mercenaries suddenly became chaotic ...


    "What? Trap? Could it be ..." Frederick III was taken aback, then a sense of familiarity came to mind ...


    "Oops! There is an ambush! Turn around and retreat!"


    "Turn around! Retreat!" Frederick III shouted with all his might. He finally remembered it��the valley ambush, which was a great deal that Marin had done. The enemy commander, Frensberg, was once under the command of Marin ...


    Uh ...


    At this time, Frenzberg had just arrived with his elite men to the predetermined position. Seeing that the enemy was actually turning around, he was anxious.


    He straightened up from the pit on the hillside, pulled out the command knife, and shouted:


    "Attack! Attack!"


    Then, the soldiers of the "Swiss Legion" in Habsburg raised their heads, lifted the stone and fell down ...


    "Is there really an ambush?" Many princely coalition generals have not yet reacted. But soon, the stone falling from the sky caused huge casualties to the coalition soldiers on the mountain road ...


    "Ah-my head was hurt!" Someone screamed.


    "my leg����"


    "My arm ..."


    Uh ...


    These are still alive, some unlucky eggs, directly headshot by stones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ killed on the spot ...


    In order to avoid the rocks rolling down the hillside, the coalition of princes on the mountain road left and right flashed, the word snake array has been twisted to be unreasonable ...


    At this time, many of the coalition princes in the second half had already completed their U-turns and began to escape ...


    Frenzberg was in a hurry��if he could not leave those princes and cavalry, he would not have much value even if he won. So he lowered his heart, raised his command knife again, and shouted:


    "Warriors of the stormtroopers (death squads specializing in charge formations), the enemy is about to run away, and they must not be allowed to escape! Now, you pick up your swords and guns, follow me down, kill the enemy cavalry formation, kill those cavalry, Captive the vehicles where the hostile princes are! "


    "Your will!" The elite of the Three Thousand Charges shouted in unison, screaming the valley.


    "Except for the Stormtroopers, other people who don''t throw stones and don''t shoot, follow me down the mountain!" Because of the fear of not enough people, Frenzberg let all the soldiers who didn''t throw stones and shoot the enemy on the mountain copy the guys. Go together����


    Before going down the mountain, looking at the narrow mountain road, Frenzberg remembered a **** slogan that Marin once shouted, and he couldn''t help shouting:


    "Narrow road meets brave man wins! Gentlemen, follow me!" After he finished, he took the lead and rushed down a gentle **** ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 1267： Unfinished

    Seeing that the coach is taking the lead, the personal soldiers under Frensberg naturally cannot show weakness, and they also learned from Frenzberg, shouting "Meet the brave in a narrow road," and accompanied Frensberg to bravely charge To the enemy cavalry in the valley ...


    Speaking of these, these cavalry are elite countries. If on the plains, Frenzberg did not have the courage to attack the tens of thousands of cavalry with thousands of people.


    However, this is on a narrow mountain road. Moreover, because the front and rear are all friendly forces, it is difficult for the cavalry of the princely coalition to turn the horse head, not to mention the horse charge?


    Therefore, when Frensberg drove down the mountain with a group of elite infantry wearing chest armor and helmets, the cavalry of the princely coalition forces were somewhat at a loss ...


    Then, Frenzberg bravely took his men and cut the knight up and down the horse leg, and fell hundreds of allied knights at once. Then, Frenzberg discovered that cutting the horse''s legs first is particularly effective. Because, after cutting the horse legs, the knights would fall off the horse, and then the infantry of his men swarmed up and could kick the knights with their feet ...


    "Cut the horse leg first!" Franzberg ordered loudly. Then, the soldiers of the stormtroopers resolutely executed the order ...


    After a while, hundreds of knights fell off the horse and fell into a halo. But before they could relax, they were reinforced by many swords. Some of them are the most unlucky. They are kicked directly by many feet, and they are too late to react, and they are kicked or injured ...


    ����


    While Fritzberg led the enemy cavalry group in the middle, the Austrian soldiers who remained on the hillside in front were not idle. They continued to throw stones down, or fired down with arquebuses and crossbows, killing a large number of enemy infantry in the valley, screaming everywhere for a while ...


    After cleaning up the heavy cavalry of the former enemy, some of the prince ��s carriages of the prince ��s coalition were finally exposed ...


    "Hurry up and stop! Be sure to seize the carriage of the Elector of Saxony! And the carriage of the Duke of Lorraine!" Frantzberg roared, his voice spreading far away in the valley.


    Frederick III, who was escaping in a horse-drawn carriage, was also heard, and scared him to order immediately:


    "Quick, pull out the Saxony flag inserted at the top of the carriage!"


    The soldiers immediately followed suit, and Duke Lorraine, the owner of a wagon on the side, saw it, and also learned something. He ordered the flag of the Duchy of Lorraine on the top of the wagon to be pulled out, and the flag was put in the carriage ...


    ����


    Soon, the soldiers of the charge stopped several carriages of nobles and caught several heavyweight captives. However, the most important elder brothers such as the Elector of Saxony and the Duke of Lorraine did not catch it.


    At this time, a stormtrooper army asked Frenzberg aloud:


    "Master, what is the mark of the electoral carriage of Saxony? Is there the Duke of Lorraine?"


    "The symbol of Elector of Saxony is a yellow and black flag, and Lorraine is a white eagle wearing a crown!"


    Then the soldiers of the stormtrooper began to look for ...


    They didn''t know that their target had withdrawn the flag, and it was just twenty or thirty meters in front of them. If you know, as long as a crazy charge, you can approach and leave the carriage.


    However, the big soldiers did not see the flag of the Wetting family of the Elector of Saxony, nor did they see the white eagle flag of the crown of the Lorraine family ...


    ����


    After a while, several stormtrooper officers reported:


    "Sir, I didn''t find the carriage with these two flags!"


    "What? Impossible ..." Frenzberg stopped chasing the enemy and looked ahead. Then, he noticed the two luxury carriages that were going away, neither of which was flagged ...


    "Oops, the other party pulled the flag out, that''s the two! Quickly, organize the squad to rush up, be sure to leave those two vehicles!"


    Unfortunately, his order was too late. At this time, a group of knights rushed from behind to surround the two carriages. Moreover, Frederick III also ordered loudly:


    "The knights are dismounted, and the cavalry cannot be displayed on the mountain road. You dismount and fight against them!"


    Then, thousands of knights dismounted, pulled out the knight''s one-handed sword from the waist, and confronted the stormtroopers ...


    At this time, without the restraints of the horses, the fighting power of the knights has been greatly improved. Then, the advantage of the Stormtroopers became very small ...


    Although the knights were defeated in general, Franzberg let his men catch up with the carriage of Frederick III and Anthony Duke of Lorraine, but went bankrupt ...


    ����


    Seeing that the battle was stuck, Frendsberg was very anxious ...


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the process of ambushing Charles VIII after listening to Marin. One of them is rumor ...


    So, he screamed suddenly, and suddenly shouted:


    "Frederick III was captured! Frederick III was captured!" Then, he walked to the captured carriage next to him, ripped off the flag of the little Uncle''s family on the roof, and removed The ground picked up the flag of the Wetting family carried by a killed Saxony knight and inserted it in the carriage ...


    Then, Frenzberg entered the car and pulled out the little earl, who was terrified, and showed it in public. Of course, he pressed his head, not letting it look up ...


    Seeing the boss shouting like this, the cronies of Frensberg''s men would understand and shouted together:


    "Elector of Saxony Frederick III was captured!"


    "Elector of Saxony was captured!"


    "Frederick III was captured!"


    "Elector Hou was captured!"


    ����


    These shouts really attracted the attention of the coalition of princes ...


    The mercenaries who were still struck by stones and hit by bullets, bows and arrows lost their fighting spirits, and many people surrendered with their hands on their knees-the employers were arrested, and a P?


    And the thousands of coalition knights who were just facing the stormtroopers also fell into a confusion for a time, and the knights with knowledge yelled:


    "No, Lord Frederick has withdrawn!"


    However, everyone looked up, the carriage in front was indeed inserted with the flag of the Wetting family ... and the grown-up was wearing expensive silk robes, much like it was ... but, why Frederick Lord lowered his head ... Lord, you look up and let us take a look ...


    And the captured little count was also very depressed-I also want to look up, but why was it pressed ...


    ����


    Because of this hesitation, the morale of the thousands of knights was severely affected. Then, they became even more disadvantaged and were directly defeated ...


    Seeing that the knights behind him could not withstand it, Frederick III, who was on the run, also ordered the following:


    "All nobles, abandon the car, mount the horse, pile the carriage together, and block the enemy''s pursuit!"


    Then, he took the lead to get out of the car, cut the rope with a knife, and turned himself over. The carriage was ordered by him to cross the road ...


    The accompanying Duke of Lorraine and others also took the opportunity to make a decisive decision.


    When thousands of knights came back, only one carriage deliberately gave way to let the knights pass. And after the knights retreated for most of the time, the carriage carriage blocked the mountain road ...


    More than a thousand knights with no time to evacuate, and the chasers of the stormtroopers, were blocked behind the carriage ... In short, more than a thousand knights were abandoned ...


    ����


    After, the soldiers of the stormtroopers defeated the more than 1,000 abandoned knights and moved away from the carriage. However, Frederick III had already fled with his army ...


    After, Frederick III, who was eager to escape, came again to "Strike a Broke":


    "Drive the people forward, not forward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ hack immediately!"


    Just like this, Frederick III let the remaining thousands of knights drive the 30,000-40,000 strong soldiers who transported military supplies for them, and rushed in the direction chased by Frensberg ...


    In order to achieve the purpose of preventing the strong people from chasing the soldiers, Frederick III cruelly ordered that the slow running people will be hacked to death ...


    In order to be assassinated by the knights and masters in the north, the vassals of the princely coalition forces desperately fled to the southeast ...


    When Frenzberg came with a chaser, he saw tens of thousands of people surging ...


    Frenzberg was frightened, and quickly ordered a defense. Through some killings, the impact of tens of thousands of princely coalition forces and civilians was finally stopped ...


    Looking at the mountain road that was blocked by tens of thousands of people, Frenzberg head was very big-obviously, the enemy army successfully blocked his pursuit by brutal means of sacrificing the people ...


    ����


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with the enemy, Frenzberg sighed a long way and said:


    "Fallen guilty! This time I failed to get all the merits, there will be no such opportunity next time!"


    Fortunately, this ambush wiped out and captured most of the enemy forces, as well as several counts. At this time, the coalition of princes had less than 25,000 soldiers withdrawn, and the morale collapsed. It was impossible to threaten him in a short time ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1268： Recruitment

    In fact, if Marin knew Frenzberg''s layout, he would have guessed this result. Why? Because there are too many coalition princes!


    If you ambush thousands of enemy troops, you may be able to wipe out them. You can ambush 60,000 enemy troops on a narrow mountain road ... unless you close the door and beat the dog, you will definitely not be able to wipe it out. Because there are too many people. Even 60,000 pigs have to be killed for several days, not to mention 60,000 soldiers.


    Moreover, the mountain road is narrow, and you want to chase down, there is not enough wide road to chase. Frederick III sacrificed thirty or forty thousand people, suddenly blocked the mountain road, and Frenzberg tried to chase nowhere ...


    However, the coalition of princes gave up the 40,000 people, and also let Frenzberg be full. This is not to say that these people are useful, but that these people have brought a lot of food, weight and robbed gold and silver treasures.


    Frederick III took the coalition forces to escape, and naturally had no time to take away the grain load and treasures, after all, the small life mattered. Therefore, on the main road to Basel, there are abandoned grain carts and carriages and carts with wheels and gold and silver treasures.


    So, after deterring the remaining 30,000-thousand-thousand coalition soldiers, Frenzberg will naturally be able to enjoy the food weight and gold and silver treasures discarded on the road.


    Frenzberg happily arranged to take over the food load and the gold and silver treasures, especially the military food, which was originally provided to 60,000 troops and 40,000 people, so there are countless. With this batch of military food, the Frensberg Army can eat it until next year. As for other weights and gold and silver treasures, it is not so important.


    Marin once emphasized that during the war, food is king! Without food, the army would collapse and the people would starve to death. Therefore, in times of war, food is always more important than gold and silver treasures.


    In fact, in the chaotic world, the reason for the sharp decline in the population is not because the people were directly killed by the chaotic soldiers, but because the people''s food was robbed by the army. Then, a large number of people starved to death. The few who actually died under the butcher''s knife. Of course, although the chaotic soldiers did not directly kill people, the people were starved to death because of the chaotic soldiers grabbing food. Therefore, it is no problem to count the blood debt on them.


    Remembering Marin ��s teachings that year, Franzberg directly let his men **** the prosperity brought by the coalition of princes and transported the grain trucks into the town of Kostal. Then, waiting to transfer Lucerne. After the grain was shipped, the gold and silver treasures and other loads began to be shipped.


    ...


    At this time, Carl, the adjutant responsible for counting prisoners of war and casualties, came over with a bitter face. Seeing Frenzberg, Carl said depressed:


    "Sir, this time our casualties are not small, close to three thousand!"


    "Three thousand? Not much." Frenzberg was a little strange. Three thousand changed tens of thousands of each other, and he made a profit.


    Carl shook his head and continued:


    "That being said, but our casualties this time, two thousand people are elite and concentrated on the stormtroopers ..."


    "This ..." Frenzberg also reacted. He took the three thousand stormtroopers to charge the enemy''s most elite cavalry, and there were indeed many casualties. If the guards were desperate to guard, he might also hang up. After all, the knights on the opposite side are all masters of martial arts from an early age. Against such a strong opponent, casualties are hard to avoid. However, he did not expect to lose two-thirds of the Chargers Warriors. You know, the stormtroopers are the most elite warriors under his command. The loss is more than half, and it really makes him very painful.


    ...


    Just when Frenzberg felt sad, Carl continued:


    "This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is-our army now has only 12,000 regular troops. The coalition princes escaped about 25,000 troops, and now they have no problem escaping their lives, but they can wait for them to relax and run Go to meet the French, our 12,000 people ca n��t stop it! "


    Frenzberg was horrified-even if the coalition forces of the princes were poor, the 25,000 troops combined with the 20,000 elite French troops and the Swiss mountain people were elite ... I now have only 12,000 regular troops, plus more than 4,000 militia ... what����


    I was only concerned about the joy of victory. Until now, Frenzberg was shocked to find that the crisis has not been lifted ...


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Frenzberg paced back and forth anxiously ...


    And what Carl said next made Tenzberger nervous:


    "Leader of the Legion, I think Frederick III, who withdrew to Basel at this time, must have been relieved. I would also guess that our army was sent here to ambush them. Although the morale collapsed, the coalition of princes could not fight back for a short time. We. However, his subordinates worry that he will send envoys to French camps west of Lucerne to tell the French the fact that our army is not in Lucerne. At that time, the French will definitely not give up the great opportunity to capture Lucerne. "


    "Then I immediately ordered 10,000 people to rush back to the city of Lucerne to help defend. As for the rest, I will stay in Kostal to take care of the seized goods and captives!" Said Frensberg.


    "It''s wrong, regimental commander, but we have captured 65,000 captives! Only 2,000 soldiers are left, it can''t be controlled!"


    "65,000 captives? So many? The valor of the princely coalition is less than 40,000 ... Isn''t it ..." Frenzberg was a little surprised.


    "Yes, most of the 30,000 people in the former coalition of princes surrendered. The infantry behind us have also been caught up by us. There are actually only about 7,000 coalition soldiers killed and wounded. And most of them are It was because the chaos was trampled to death, and a lot of them were stoned to death. There are not many people who actually died in battle ... "When it comes to this, Karl''s expression is a little weird.


    In fact, the ancient army was just like that, the defeat was like a downfall. Once you fail, regardless of whether you have more or less people, as long as you lose, the soldiers will run blind. Then, there are more deaths and injuries caused by trampling than the actual fighting. This is especially the case when a large number of troops are defeated.


    "That means, we now have 25,000 soldiers captive?"


    "No, it''s precisely 27,000 war captives!" Karl corrected.


    Frensberg was stunned for a moment, then suddenly asked:


    "What kind of arms are these prisoners of war?"


    Karl thought for a while and said:


    "All are infantry, there are about 18,000 mercenaries, and 9,000 conscripts with low combat strength."


    "18,000 mercenaries?" Frenzberg''s eyes lit up suddenly. Because, he remembered a story that Marin once told ...


    It was a story of 30,000 poor ghosts crossing the Yellow River to fight the invading army ...


    It is said that when the 30,000 poor ghost warriors crossed the Yellow River, they were worn out, their weapons were poor, and their ammunition was insufficient. However, by attracting heroes from all sides, this army is growing like a snowball, and after a few years, it has reached more than one million people. Then, some capital began to fight for the world ...


    In the story Marin tells, this originally poor army, every time it defeats the enemy, especially a troop called the "puppet army", mobilizes some puppet soldiers to join itself. If you do n��t want to join, put it back, and then capture the next time, so that it can continue to send equipment ...


    In addition to this, this army also absorbs various guerrillas and even bandits. As long as the goals are the same, the foundation is not too dark, basically the comers will not refuse. So, within a few years, they have added millions of troops ...


    Of course, when they absorb troops that are not very innocent, they are very particular. That is-break up the reorganization, and never let the original black soldiers maintain the original organizational system. Moreover, for the bandits and descending soldiers, the bandit leader and the generals in the descending soldiers must be cleaned first before accepting those hellos. Of course, we also plan to rearrange ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Frenzberg''s heart was hot-can I learn this trick and annex those mercenaries?


    Those conscripts, Franzberg obviously looked down on, that is a group of farmers with weapons, the "cannon fodder" Marin once said.


    Unlike those mercenaries, most of them are battle-hardened veterans and have certain combat qualities. Moreover, they only fight for money, and have no intention of surrendering to a certain prince.


    Of course, compared to the fighters of the Habsburg "Swiss Legion" trained by Frensberg, these German mercenaries are not enough. On the frontal battlefield, Frensberg can guarantee that the soldiers under his command can completely abuse them.


    However, Franzberg does not need an elite army that is directly facing the enemy, but a group of soldiers who help defend the city.


    And these mercenaries with certain combat experience are the best defenders ... cannon fodder ...


    Not to mention that these mercenaries are not as elite as his men, nor can they beat the French soldiers. However, if they were taken to the city of Lucerne, there was no problem. After all, relying on the city walls, these mercenaries with slightly less combat effectiveness can also play a very good effect ...


    ...


    Of course, as Marin said before, www.novelhall.com ~ these mercenaries who are not loyal enough can''t keep them in the original system. Because, with the leader, these people will have their own small nine and nine, become difficult to control.


    So, Frenzberg decided to study the **** army in the Marin story-do n��t hire mercenary generals, disorganize those mercenary soldiers ...


    ...


    After thinking about it, Franzberg instructed the adjutant Karl Dao:


    "Let''s take a look at the surrendered mercenaries, I want to include them!"


    ...


    "Recruit those descending soldiers? They are unreliable. For the money, they can do everything ..." Admiral Carl worried.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we seize a lot of cars, gold and silver this time? Give them! I want soldiers and horses. As long as more than 10,000 troops are added, I will have full confidence that I can defend the current defense line and no longer let it The French go one step further. Even if the remaining princely coalition forces and the French are together, they can stop it! "


    ...

 Chapter 1269： Force surge and defense

    Next, Frenzberg first took Karl to the warehouse, and found the gold and silver treasures that he didn''t pay much attention to. Although gold and silver treasures are not as important as food during wars, those mercenaries who admit money and people do not like this.


    "Find someone to push these boxes of gold and silver with me to the prison camp!"


    Then, under the protection of a group of elite guards, Frenzberg took a lot of gold and silver treasures to the prisoner of war camp where the mercenaries were ...


    He first led people into the camp where the mercenary generals were, and smiled and asked:


    "Are you willing to accept my employment?"


    Those captured mercenaries will lead a collective stunned, then, a stunned mercenary general "bah", shouted:


    "Never give life to the running dogs of the Habsburgs!"


    Frenzberg smiled, but turned around and told Carl:


    "Pull him out and do it!"


    Then, the mercenary leader who firmly opposed the Habsburg family was dragged out and sliced ??...


    The remaining mercenary general was suddenly frightened, and a mercenary general asked fearfully:


    "Adult, even if we promise to accept your employment, will you trust us? Are you afraid of stab us behind us?"


    Frenzberg shook his head and said:


    "I don''t trust you, and I''m afraid to stab you in the back. But this time, I''m not here to hire you, but I hope you will help me to tell your mercenaries to join my army!


    "Then how do we arrange?" The general was stunned, and then tense up-could we be killed?


    The atmosphere in the camp was suddenly tense, but Frenzberg was not in a hurry, so Carl moved a box of gold and silver and said:


    "Although I don''t believe you, but if you will persuade your men to join my army, I can divide this box of gold and silver for you. Then, I will let you go ..."


    Frenzberg was also a mercenary. He knew that most mercenaries were stupid and some had good temper, but they all listened to these mercenary generals. If you do not pass these mercenary generals, it is difficult to persuade those stubborn mercenaries. It is easy for these mercenaries to persuade those mercenaries to join themselves. After all, these people are the leaders of the mercenaries. Therefore, he needs these people to cooperate ...


    Looking at these hesitant mercenary generals, Frenzberg asked indifferently:


    "Have you thought about it? I agree, and I will take the money to go home after I have done this. If you don''t agree, then die!"


    "Sir, you can''t do this! Europe has no tradition of killing captured officers!" A mercenary general protested.


    Frenzberg glanced at him and explained:


    "Europe only has the tradition of not killing captured nobles, there is no tradition of not killing captured officers. The former officers are nobles, and most of the mercenary officers are not nobles, and killing does not violate the rules."


    Indeed, since the rise of German mercenaries, many local heroes have also formed mercenary regiments. Most of those cavalry mercenary leaders are nobles. However, many of the leaders of infantry mercenaries are not aristocrats, and they are not within the rules of inability to kill.


    At this moment, the two mercenary generals stood up and smiled:


    "We are nobles!" Apparently, they thought that Frensberg would not dare to kill them.


    Frenzberg frowned and said:


    "I really can''t kill you casually, but I can let you ''death to death'' ..." This is the threat of Chiguo. As soon as the words fell, Frensberg''s guards were about to move, and they seemed to pull the two out and let them "fight to death" ...


    Seeing that Frenzberg was so cruel, the mercenary leaders in the camp had counseled ...


    After all, they work as mercenaries to earn money to support their families, and they are not willing to die like this ... Moreover, those who can be leaders are not stupid ...


    ����


    On the persuasion of these former mercenary leaders, 15,000 of the 18,000 captured mercenaries agreed to join the army of Frensberg. Then they were broken up and joined into the various teams in Frensberg. As a result, Frenzberg, which originally had only 12,000 main forces, swelled to 27,000 troops overnight.


    However, Frenzberg also knows that although the force has more than doubled, the newly recruited mercenaries have not yet cooperated with their soldiers and have not experienced regular training.


    So, even with so many soldiers and horses, he never thought of counterattack, but planned to continue to defend. After these surrenders cooperated with the original veterans, they attempted to formally fight back.


    In addition, in order to save food, Frenzberg also ruthlessly drove away the nearly 40,000 princely coalition soldiers who were previously captured and rushed to the direction of Basel. The coalition of princes is now shrinking and licking wounds in Basel, and Franzberg does not intend to make them feel better. It is not a good thing that the nearly 40,000 people are returned to them. Because these nearly 40,000 people are strong and have no fighting power. Returning it to the coalition forces will only increase the food consumption of the coalition forces. After all, it was nearly 40,000 mouths. And the coalition of princes lost most of the grain and grass, and then let these people go back to eat together, the coalition of princes would not be able to bear themselves ...


    This trick was also mentioned by Marin. Before the army in the ancient East attacked the city, it deliberately drove many local people into the city. In this way, the food consumption in the city has greatly increased. As long as the siege is longer, and more people are driven into the city, food consumption will increase greatly. When the food in the city ran out, it could only fall without a fight.


    As for those mercenaries who refused to surrender themselves, and those conscripts who were captured, Frensberg did not let them go back. Because these people go back to enhance the fighting power of the coalition princes.


    Therefore, Frenzberg left all these people as a drudgery ...


    ����


    After, Frenzberg divided the army into two-he personally rushed back to Lucerne with 15,000 people and part of the grain and grass, and continued to guard against the French army. The remaining 12,000 troops, holding another 3,000 mercenary prisoners and 9,000 conscripts, took the grain and most of the gold and silver to Aarau in the southeast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ where Al The capital city of Gaozhou is more conducive to defense.


    In addition, Arau is the gateway to Habsburg family ancestral eagle fort. Guarding Aarau will prevent the enemy from invading Habsburg family ancestral eagle fort.


    Eagle Fort is not an important town, and has no strategic value in the eyes of outsiders. However, if Hawkburg is lost, members of the Habsburg family will definitely find themselves in trouble. These people may not be able to help Frenzberg, but the thing that is bad for him is high skill. Therefore, Eagle Fort is easy to lose.


    Also, as a northern pass, Arau can also prevent the French army or the coalition of princes from going around to Lucerne from here. Lucerne is the southern town of the central valley of Switzerland, and Aarau is the northern town of the central valley. Controlling the two important towns in the north and south, the French and the coalition forces did not dare to easily go east. Otherwise, there is a huge risk of being cut back ...


    Moreover, the echo of the two towns from north to south can also make the French and the princely coalition forces fearful. Earlier, Frenzberg dared not divide troops because of insufficient troops. Now, there are enough troops, and there are completely conditional division of troops. There are tens of thousands of troops guarding the city, even if the enemy army has double the number of soldiers and horses, it has to be desperate. Because, with tens of thousands of troops, it is absolutely possible to fill the wall of the small city, so that the enemy has no chance to drill ...


    Plus, Franzberg seized a large amount of food from the coalition of princes this time, without worrying about not eating, and can persist for a long time, not afraid that the French and the coalition princes have long been under siege ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1270： Stop loss

    "Asshole! Asshole!" Elector Frederick III of Saxony fell several porcelain cups in a row, still not suppressing his inner anger. On the side, Anthony Duke of Lorraine and other gangsters were all black.


    In this ambush battle, the princely coalition forces suffered too much. More than half of the troops were lost, and most of the materials and the gold and silver treasures robbed from Badenberland and Basel City were also lost. There are even a lot of funds brought by the princes themselves.


    Although most of their knight troops and other elite parts have not lost much, they have been retained, but for some knights, the losses have also been very large. This time, the more than 10,000 knights of the coalition of princes lost more than 3,000 people, which caused the princes to be in pain. You know, a knight, he started to learn martial arts from the age of 8 until he was 21 years old. At the earliest, it must be 18 years old. In other words, it takes at least 10 years to train a knight, and many of them are more than 13 years. Nowadays, the loss of more than 3,000 at a time is more distressing than the loss of 30,000 mercenaries.


    Fortunately, before entering the Costa Valle, Frederick III let mercenaries and conscripts who were not part of the vassal lineage of the princes came to the front because they felt bad. The casualties and losses of mercenaries and conscripts did not care.


    Even if the mercenaries die in battle, some nobles would even be happy. Because there is no need to pay an extra salary. This year, some princes are very arrogant. The mercenaries fight for them. If they die in battle, the conscientious princes will give a pitiful pension. When you encounter unconscience, you die if you die, just give a commission less ...


    As for conscription, that is the cannon fodder in the eyes of the princes, it ��s a pity to die a few more ...


    Therefore, the princes such as Frederick III, who are sorry here, are mainly the casualties of the more than 3,000 knights ...


    The knight is already a noble and cannot be ignored. Not only is it difficult to train a knight, but he can''t ignore it even if he dies. After all, an aristocrat fights for you, and you always have to say something. Otherwise, there will be no vassals willing to fight for you. Therefore, mercenaries can not give pensions, but the death knight''s pension must be given, and can not be given less. If this is done poorly, there will be no wandering knights willing to serve you in the future.


    That is to say, these princes, while lamenting the loss of power, are also distressed about the large amount of knightly pensions to be paid ...


    Uh ...


    Of course, they are more distressed, or money. After all, in this era, most aristocrats lived on loans, and their finances were very difficult. As for the loss of the Cavaliers, it is not really a big problem. Why? Because Germany never lacks wandering knights. A group died, and it was a big deal to recruit another group ...


    Therefore, these big nobles are still worried about their own property losses. After all, everyone is not rich (a few countries are rich, but most princes are poor).


    "I almost forgot, this little **** named Frenzberg, was a subordinate of Marin''s humble seed! Mountain road ambush, hehe ... Wasn''t that Marin''s dead ghost ever worked in Italy? We are out of luck this time! "Elector Frederick III of Saxony gritted his teeth.


    "This **** Marin, the scourge of Germany is not shallow! Just die yourself, leaving the **** Frensberg!" Anthony Duke of Lorraine gritted his teeth.


    At this time, Brandenburg Elector Joachim I suddenly said:


    "Otherwise, let''s turn around and attack the Beihai Kingdom? It is said that there is only one legion left in the Beihai Kingdom. With the addition of Duke Henry, they also dispatched 30,000 or 40,000 people. We can destroy the Beihai Kingdom in one fell swoop!" The shame of the Stendal region wants to take it back.


    Frederick III shook his head and said:


    "That''s no hurry, Marin is dead, the decline of the North Sea Kingdom is a matter of rigidity, you can send troops to get it whenever you want."


    "However, the two Duke Henrys of the Welf family have taken soldiers to grab the site. If they go too late, they can only drink soup!" Jokim I hurriedly.


    Frederick III chuckled and said:


    "What are you afraid of? The two guys of the Welf family, who left everyone behind this time and have committed anger by themselves, have already made a lot of anger. Besides, what if they grab the site? We have so many princes in the Imperial Conference If they do n��t admit that they occupy the land, what can they do? So, things are not urgent there. When things are over on our side, everyone will put pressure on a few of them, not afraid that they will not spit out the benefits! "


    After a pause, Frederick III continued:


    "Although I am also very enthusiastic about the benefits of the North Sea country, you should know that it is our most important purpose to prevent the Habsburg family from growing up now. If the Habsburg family completely annexed Switzerland, it changed. If we become more powerful, we will all be unlucky. "


    "So, the benefits of going to the North Sea country are secondary, preventing the Habsburgs from swallowing Switzerland is the most important thing!"


    Most of the princes present nodded their heads. Although they did not know the idiom "lips are cold", they also knew that if Switzerland is finished, the strength of the Habsburgs will inevitably skyrocket. When the Habsburg family digests Switzerland with peace of mind, they will turn around to clean up them. Therefore, it is indeed urgent to suppress the momentum of the Habsburg family first.


    "But we lost, we still have to fight? The morale of the soldiers is not high ..." Anthony Duke of Lorraine depressed.


    "Don''t worry, Anthony. It''s not just us and the French who are fighting the Habsburgs this time! So, even if they won this time, they wouldn''t dare to chase them and they must go back to defense. I guess , They ventured out to arrange an ambush to ambush us, the French did not know. "


    "Then let''s quickly send someone to inform the French, let them take advantage of the opportunity to take Lucerne!" Joakim I roared.


    "Late ..." Frederick III sighed and continued:


    "Frenzberg is very similar to Marin. They are bold, adventurous, and very savvy. My intelligence staff said that at the beginning, Marin planned to train him as the number one general. Because, this Frensberg ��s military talent is higher than that of the current head coach of the North Sea State. It is said that at the time Frensberg was poached by His Majesty the Emperor, Marin was very annoyed. If it was not for the emperor ��s special status, Marin might be directly Turn your face. "


    "So, don''t think about taking advantage of this loophole. I guess, after the battle, he must have rushed back to the fortress. Even if we notified the French, it was too late. Unless, we remembered this yesterday and notified the French overnight ... but now ... it must have been late ... "


    The princes present were all ashamed, because yesterday they were all frightened, and they were too scared to speak, so where did they think about it? Not to mention them, Frederick III, the wise man, was a bit confused yesterday. How can I think so much?


    Uh ...


    Just as the princes discussed the matter, they suddenly came to report:


    "Masters ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those 40,000 people were released!"


    The princes in the big tent suddenly froze, looking at Frederick III on the throne ......


    Frederick III''s old face blushed, and he also recalled the disgraceful memory that made these people strong as cannon fodder yesterday to block the enemy''s pursuit of soldiers ...


    At this moment, Duke Anthony of Lorraine frowned:


    "Returned 40,000 people ... How can there be so much food for them? If you do n��t give them food, you will starve many people ..."


    Frederick III suddenly looked tight, remembering the terrible consequences of food shortage:


    "What a ruthless strategy ..."


    "Then what should we do? Now we are not only damaged in combat effectiveness, even the food is not enough!" Joakim I was a little nervous.


    "This is a big loss, a lot of losses!" Albert, the younger brother of the Duke of Mecklenburg (later parted with his brother in 1520 and became Mecklenburg-Duke Gustrow, his brother Henry is Mecklenburg-Duke of Schwerin).


    "Yes, it''s a big loss ... a loss ... a stop ..." Frederick III suddenly remembered the Saxon businessmen''s stop loss-when a business is destined to lose money, it must immediately find a way to stop damage����


    "Stop loss ... How can we stop loss ..." Frederick III was in deep thought ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second remember: Books guest mobile version of reading URL:

 Chapter 1271： Turn to Franche Comté

    "Stop loss? Our first priority is to contain the expansion of the Habsburg family?" Anthony Duke of Lorraine vomited.


    "Yes, we lost no problem, at least we are the masters of the countries. If the Habsburg family is strong, we will be wiped out, not to mention being the master!" Joachim I echoed.


    "Otherwise, shall we ask the princes of the church for help?" At this time, Count Hessian Kassel, who had lost much in this ambush, suggested.


    Speaking of which, the princes here frowned ...


    This action, although most church princes support it. However, when it was specifically implemented to send troops, it was mainly the secular princes who contributed. As for the church princes, most of them only expressed verbal support and provided some financial support, but were not keen to send troops. Otherwise, if the coalition exceeds 100,000, it is light.


    This is mainly because the church princes are not hereditary. Every prince in the church is desperately trying to make money, not trying to govern. Because the princes of the church have no heirs, and the kingdom of the princes of the church cannot be a heir, so why bother?


    Moreover, it would cost a lot of money to dispatch an army. It is very unpleasant for church princes who want to make money.


    Only the secular princes, the kingdom can be passed on to future generations, more worried about the Habsburg family uniting Germany and regaining the autonomy of the princes, so they spare no effort to send troops.


    Furthermore, in addition to the little contribution of the church princes, King Vladislas II of Bohemia also remained neutral to this operation. It seems that he did not want to offend the emperor.


    "Ask them for help? Are they willing to give up the money?" Joakim I sneered.


    Philip I, Earl of Kassel in Hessen, said:


    "Master Chuckim, those church princes are mean. But most of them are also from secular princes'' families. As long as we tell them-if the Habsburgs are strong, their respective families will be unlucky. I think, They should support us with more money and food. At least, they will not let us lack food! "


    Elect Frederick III of Saxony heard this and nodded:


    "Yes, finding someone to share is also a way to stop losses!"


    Before, the situation was very good, and those church princes might not be willing to pay too much money. But now that the situation is critical, the Habsburg family may be really big. Therefore, Frederick III was confident to convince most religious princes to support himself. Especially those church princes who came from the family of secular princes, they do not want their family to fall ...


    ����


    At this moment, the young Marquis of Anhalt (also called Prince or Prince) Wolfgang suddenly said:


    "Masters, what you said makes sense. But, asking the princes of the church for money, it takes a long time to discuss and get it. Now, we have more than 60,000 mouths and we can''t wait that day!"


    At this time, the princes present suddenly thought of it-Frensberg put back nearly 40,000 people, and suddenly made the food supply in Basel extremely tense ...


    Before, the coalition lost most of its food during the ambushes in the Kostal Valley. But at the beginning, only 25,000 soldiers ran back, and the remaining small amount of food could still persist. But when the 40,000 people are released, the food will not be enough now ...


    ����


    "Shall we send someone to the Baden country to grab a little more?" Anthony Duke of Lorraine suggested.


    "Inappropriate, the food of Badenberland along the road was basically robbed by our army, and now it is not much to go to grab ..." Frederick III shook his head.


    As for grabbing local food in Basel? Do n��t be fooled, it ��s better not to produce food in the mountains of northern Switzerland. Basel is on the banks of the Rhine. There are also some grain fields and narrow valleys. Grain production is very limited. For the army of 65,000 people, it is basically a salary.


    ����


    At this time, Philip I, Earl of Kassel, did not speak, but picked up the map on the table and began to look at it. After looking at it for a while, Philip I''s eyes brightened:


    "I have a way!"


    Everyone turned their eyes to him, and he saw that Philip I, the Earl of Kassel, pointed to the march map and said to everyone:


    "Masters, please see-here is Basel, which is the position of our army. Look, where is Base West?"


    "Franche Comt��?" Several princes thought without hesitation.


    Franche Comt�� was part of the native region of the former Principality of Burgundy. Later, the most elite part of the Principality of Burgundy (that is, the later Burgundy region of France), including the capital of Dijon, was French I robbed it, leaving only the relatively barren Franche Comt�� area to Philip, the handsome son of Maximilian I.


    "Yes, Franche Comt�� is the site of the Habsburg family. Although it is not a major place or rich in food. But Besan?on is also a richer city. We will now send Franche Comt. Thai, go grab food! "Philip I, Earl of Kassel, Hess, excited.


    "However, go to the emperor''s territory to grab food ... How can I feel that I am at a loss ..." Joakim I hesitated.


    Philip I, Earl of Kassel in Hessen, excitedly said:


    "Admiral Joakim, that was before. Before, we were still trying to excuse ourselves for attacking the Habsburg family. Now, we don''t need to make an excuse. Frensberg of the Habsburg family has already ambushed. We are ours, we are the reason. He robbed most of our food, which is equivalent to the Habsburg family robbing us of military food. Yeah! "


    "Okay! Count Philip''s idea is very good!" Frederick III clapped the table excitedly and stood up, supporting the idea of ??Philip I of Count Kassel of Hesse.


    Frederick III has reacted-now, they are the first to be attacked, and have changed from the unreasonable side to the reasonable victim side.


    Therefore, the following actions do not need to be covered up. The excuse to grab food from Franche Comt�� is also readily available-your Frensberg grabbed our food, and we went to Franche Comt�� to get it back ... By the way, grab some money to subsidize the loss of the army ... ��


    "Hey ..." Many princes laughed knowingly ...


    The Franche Comt�� area is not large, but it also has tens of thousands of square kilometers. Besan?on is not a big city, but it is also an important capital city. Winning this city is definitely bigger than the oil and water in Basel, Switzerland. After all, the taxation in the Franche Comt�� area should basically be concentrated on Besan?on. Wine and dairy products from the Franche Comt�� region are also concentrated in Besan?on. As long as you occupy it, you can get a lot of benefits.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Now that the Habsburg family is underpowered, they are mainly used to compete with the French in Switzerland. It is said that in Franche Comt��, only Besan?on, the capital, has two or three thousand garrisons ...


    So, as long as the coalition of princes marched into Franche Comt��, there was little resistance ...


    ����


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s march into Franche Comt��! Grab all the food and treasure there!" Frederick III said with determination.


    "But don''t we send troops to join the French?" Anthony Duke of Lorraine asked. The Principality of Lorraine is close to France and has a close relationship with France. It has always united France against the Habsburg family. But the Lorraine family did not expect that after the end of the "Thirty Years'' War" more than a hundred years later, the French, who were allies, cut off a large area of ??the principality of Lorraine (who called Lorraine has a large iron mine). Then the Principality of Lorraine became a staunchly anti-Legal faction ...


    "It''s okay, it''s not too late to support the French when we have enough food. In this way, you send someone to notify the French and let them be more careful. When we have enough food, we will go to join them and attack together. The **** in Frensberg! "


    Having said that, Frederick III took the princes out of the army, took a total of 20,000 troops and all the people, and went to the Franche Comt�� region under the Habsburg family to grab food, leaving only Under 5,000 soldiers stationed in Basel, in anticipation of Franzberg counterattack ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1272： Ready to quarrel

    But at Franche Comt��, the princes realized how lax the defense was. Because of the concentration on the Swiss battlefield, the Habsburg family''s forces were overstretched. In addition to the core areas such as Austria and the Netherlands Flanders area must be left with enough troops to guard, in some unimportant areas, the troops are all dimmed.


    At present, only two or three thousand regular troops of Besan?on and the same number of militia remain in Franche Comt��. This kind of strength can only be used to rob the bandits, and simply cannot respond to the attack of the enemy''s large forces.


    Moreover, the main task of Franche Comt�� ��s defenders was to guard against the French army across the Saone River, not to the east. Therefore, when the coalition of princes arrived at Besan?on through the mountain road to the east, the local defenders were ashamed-how could there be enemy troops coming from the east?


    Because he is unprepared and has few defenders, he is not elite. Therefore, Bei Zangsong only broke for two days.


    Then, the coalition forces of the princes flooded into Besan?on and started a robbery ...


    But the cunning Frederick III believed that they came only to "recover" the food and military pay "robbed" by the Habsburg family army. Therefore, he ordered the coalition of princes to allow only robbery and no murder.


    At the same time, Frederick III also called the thief to catch the thief, sent a special envoy to Innsbruck, and submitted a protest letter to the emperor Maximilian I, protesting the Habsburg family army''s active attack on the "Prince of Justice" of the coalition forces ...


    Then, at the end of the protest book, Frederick III also stated that-the army could not bear it anymore, and it was about to change. As a last resort, let''s go to Beizongsong to "withdraw" the compensation for food and military expenses in advance ...


    While sending out this shameless protest book, Frederick III did not stay in Besan?on, but took a group of princes to Worms ...


    Worms is the seat of the Imperial Parliament of the Holy Roman Empire and the seat of the Archbishop of the Empire, Archbishop of Mainz. Frederick III took many princes to visit. In addition to visiting Archbishop Mainz, the leader of the princes of the church, he also had plans to ask the princes of the church for money.


    Although it is said that the occupation of Besan?on this time saved more than half of the losses for the coalition princes. However, from the analysis of the loss of so many people, the coalition of princes still suffered a great loss. After all, the coalition princes not only lost property, but also many soldiers and important morale.


    Therefore, Frederick III and many secular princes planned to seek funding and support from the church princes, and at the same time, actively poured dirty water on the Habsburg family.


    To be honest, before the initiative to attack the Habsburg family army, the princes were somewhat guilty. After all, they are unreasonable parties.


    However, this time Frensberg took the initiative to ambush them, but gave them an excuse to attack. Although the discerning people know that they are very problematic in chasing Christopher I, the Earl of Baden, it may be that the drunkard is not drinking. But haven''t they attacked the Habsburg family yet? Now, the Habsburg family started first, and in a moment they became a party of reason and became a victim ...


    Therefore, the princes went to Worms this time, in addition to asking the church princes to stop the loss of money and food, but also the purpose of discrediting the Habsburg family.


    Only by whitewashing their own side as the "just side" will they have the opportunity to continue to intervene in Swiss affairs. Otherwise, Maximilian I, as the already crowned emperor, is not so easy to pass.


    And now, as the first party to be beaten, the princes, just as the "victim" side of justice, went to Worms, where the Imperial Parliament is located, to ask for the argument ...


    ...


    When Maximilian I received this shameless protest book from his princes, he was so angry with his stomach ...


    He has seen shameless, has not seen such shameless. Obviously your army went south, wanting to attack the Habsburg family army, but have a face to bite back?


    However, Maximilian I was very pleased that Franzberg could promptly discover the conspiracy of the coalition of princes, and quickly responded, and even achieved a brilliant victory.


    As one of the rare Ming monarchs of this era, Maximilian I was very clear-although the princes ��coalition transferred to Besan?on, the loss to the Habsburg family was great, but most of it was an economic loss . From a military point of view, Fritzberg''s victory is extremely cost-effective. Because of the shots of Frensberg, the coalition of princes was reduced by half.


    If the coalition of princes was not ambushed, but 60,000 troops went south and met with the French to surround Lucerne ... Maximilian I dare not imagine the consequences ...


    Once this kind of crisis occurs, the Habsburg family must lose all of Switzerland. Then, in recent years, the huge investment of the Habsburg family in Switzerland has been completely floated. And the Swiss Army of Frenzberg will also end in a annihilation ...


    Moreover, the terrain in Switzerland is extremely dangerous. If you lose it this time and want to recapture it, it will be even more difficult. After all, if the Swiss legion of Frensberg was eliminated, the Habsburg family wanted to rebuild such a combative old legion, it was very difficult, and the investment was huge. Except for the force, it is the terrain problem. Most parts of Switzerland are mountain towns that are easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you lose them and want to attack them next time, you will lose a lot.


    In addition, once the Swiss Resistance regains its dominance in the central and eastern regions of Switzerland, it will definitely recruit large numbers of troops. They have the financial support of the French behind them, and it is certain that they will re-raise the ranks of 10,000 or 20,000 troops. At that time, the Habsburgs would not have beaten the French, and even dealing with this Swiss army would have to be a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, this military operation by Frensberg is of great significance. It means that the Habsburg family need not lose control of the central and eastern regions of Switzerland this time. Even if Besancon is lost, that''s fine.


    After all, the princely legions cannot be disbanded all the time. Their joint troop dispatch is temporary, and there will always be a day of dissolution. Therefore, it is impossible for the princes to stay in the Franche Comt�� region forever.


    If the French invade Franche Comt��, Maximilian I may be nervous. Because France is next to Franche Comt��. They invaded Franche Comt��, probably for permanent occupation. The coalition of princes occupied Franche Comt��, destined to be a passer-by, and still have to return.


    After reading the protests of Frederick III and others, Maximilian I suddenly realized-next, there may be a fierce diplomatic battle ...


    Like Frederick III and others ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Maximilian I realized that this diplomatic battle is very important, and its core lies in that both parties must strive to become a "reasonable and just" party. Only in this way can the military actions of the opponents become illegal.


    Although Maximilian I knew that most princes would certainly favor Frederick III and others. However, in this diplomatic battle, he could not flinch. Even if it is unreasonable to make trouble, he will fight with his opponent. Because, the longer the time, the more beneficial it is to Frenzberg.


    After all, the coalition of princes is not a standing army, and the longer it lasts, the more they can''t afford it. Moreover, many of the coalition forces of the princely coalition forces, as well as conscripts, also need to return to the country to harvest during the autumn harvest. If the problem cannot be solved in a short period of time, then these princes can''t help themselves.


    The Swiss Legion in Frenzberg is different. They are an elite force completely out of production. The autumn harvest does not affect them.


    Therefore, Maximilian I assembled a cavalry team and escorted him north to Worms to prepare to fight with Frederick III and others. Even if you do n��t win, you have to drag the time down. The longer it was dragged, the more the coalition of princes could not stand ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 1273： Continue to counsel

    Maximilian I was not unprepared. For example, in the protest book, Frederick III said "the first attack by Frenzberg", he has a different view.


    Because, before that, the coalition of princes besieged Basel first. Where is Basel City? It was previously occupied by the Habsburgs. The coalition of princes besieged Basel in pursuit of Christopher I, Earl of Baden.


    Therefore, Maximilian I can conclude from this that the coalition of princes first advanced the troops of Frensberg, and then Frensberg organized the counterattack. Because the defenders of Basel are also under the jurisdiction of Frensberg.


    As long as one bite is the first move of the coalition princes, then the ambush in Franzberg is not "first to provoke". In this way, Maximilian I can reasonably argue with the princes.


    However, there is also a problem here-that is the political attribution of Basel ...


    The Habsburg family''s army did occupy Basel a few years ago, but the problem is that in the Imperial Parliament, the princes have refused to explicitly recognize the Habsburg family''s legal rule over Switzerland.


    So far, at the Imperial Parliament, the princes have only admitted that Hawsburg ��s ancestral home, Hawks in Aargau, belongs to the Habsburg family. As for other places, even outside the Eagle Fort territory of Aargau (the surrounding mountains and valleys including Eagle Fort), the princes refused to admit that it was the legal territory of the Habsburg family ... As for the Eagle The fort, because it was the birthplace of the Habsburg family and the surname, was not recognized by the princes. In other parts of Switzerland, everyone is unwilling to admit that it is the territory of the Habsburg family ...


    Therefore, Frederick III and others can completely refute the emperor''s remarks on the grounds that "Basel is not the legal territory of the Habsburg family".


    In fact, Frederick III and others did so. He had already negotiated with the princes-the Habsburg family army that had bitten the city of Basel was an aggressor, and the enemy who sheltered the princes, Christopher I, Earl of Baden ... In this way, their siege of Basel was not legal. , At least not illegal ...


    ...


    While the Habsburg family and the princes of the anti-Habsburg camp all fought and prepared for a big fight, the coalition forces of the seven princes in the Beihai Kingdom were also attacking the city and sweeping the entire North M��nster area. ...


    The area of ??North M��nster is as high as four or five thousand square kilometers, which is equivalent to a prefecture-level city in later China. Here is the cultivated land under the name of Marin alone, there are a total of 70,000 Yougram, that is, 840,000 acres of cultivated land, divided into thousands of large and small manors. In addition, there are four small cities of Vechta, Cloppenburg, Papenburg and Meppen, as well as more than twenty small towns ...


    These cities and towns have been very wealthy over the years due to high yields of food. Although most of the grain produced was taken away by Marin, the remaining part also made the towns and people of North M��nster live very well. At least, there is no shortage of food and drink here ...


    During this time, the Seven-Power Allied Forces were busy looting these towns in North M��nster, and the harvest was huge ...


    Although Marin had already prepared, he sent people to transfer most of the property in North Munster. However, the property and food left behind shocked the seven princes ...


    In this era, most of the land in Europe was less than a hundred pounds per mu. Then, excluding the serf rations and manor expenditures, the manor would finally be able to make a surplus of 50 pounds of rye per acre.


    The land in the North M��nster area of ??Marin, because of the use of relatively complete "three fertilizers" and soil pesticides, the yield per mu reached more than 500 pounds.


    Then, generous Marin left a hundred pounds per acre of "retained rations" for local estates and towns, and allowed them to circulate in the estates and nearby towns, but he took away 400 pounds per acre of "profits".


    In this way, Marin is equivalent to leaving the entire amount of the former manor acre. Therefore, the food in North M��nster is very rich, and various manor houses, towns, and granaries are filled with food. This is equivalent to that the yield per mu in North M��nster is almost the same as before. However, the owner of the estate did not take away the income, leaving it to the local level ...


    Therefore, when the coalition forces of the Seven Kingdoms came to grab food, a lot of food was piled up in the warehouse in each manor. The bread the serfs usually eat made ordinary soldiers of the Allied Forces of the Seven Kingdoms jealous-the serfs were eating "Kohler bread" mixed with some straw bran, which was relatively soft ...


    At the same time, the bread eaten by the seven-nation coalition soldiers is the legendary black loaf ... that is, bread mixed with a lot of impurities such as soil, stones, wood chips and wild vegetables ...


    This kind of black loaf is very hard and can be used as a brick. The amount of rye flour in it will never exceed half. Therefore, it is very cheap and durable. The miserable princes of the Seven Kingdoms used it as a ration for ordinary soldiers and strong people.


    During the meal, the quartermaster will give each soldier a small "brick" black loaf. But don''t want to eat it directly, you must first boil hot water and soak the black loaf bread before you can eat it. Otherwise, if you bite the bread directly, your teeth will collapse ...


    ...


    Therefore, the ordinary soldiers of the seven-nation coalition who used to eat black loaves of bread (the officers eat high-grade rye bread), after seeing the serfs in the manor, they could actually get the soft "Kohler bread" as food. , Extremely jealous. Then, the bakery of each manor (equivalent to the collective canteen of later China, which collectively made "Kohler bread" and distributed it to serfs) was looted by the soldiers of the coalition of the Seven Nations.


    The soldiers of the Seven-Power Allied Forces snatched the soft "Kohler bread", and then threw the black loaf from the quartermaster to the serfs who should have eaten the "Kohler bread", and destroyed their name " Equivalent exchange "...


    But the serfs wanted to cry without tears-the "Kohler bread" we eat, can the rye flour content be 70%? Half of your "black sticks" are flour, which is not bad ...


    But after switching to a hard "black loaf", the adults who have suffered hardly don''t care, but the children in the manor are not happy anymore, they are crying and refusing to eat this hard black brick loaf ...


    Fortunately, it is summer now, and there are many wild vegetables outside. The serfs who had been robbed of food could go out and dig some wild vegetables to feed their hunger. You know, the soldiers of the coalition forces of the Seven Nations not only robbed the "Kohler bread" in stock, but also robbed most of the food in the warehouse, leaving only a little food at the bottom of the warehouse.


    This is because the seven princes dreamed of taking over these sites in the future, so they did not want to starve the serfs. Otherwise, no one will help them grow the land even if they get the site. Otherwise, no food will be left.


    Moreover, these days, the soldiers of the Allied Forces of the Seven Kingdoms spent most of their time transporting food back to China. Otherwise, the entire North M��nster area has long been wiped out.


    In desperation, the serfs in the North M��nster area had to go out to dig wild vegetables and eat porridge with a little food left. Otherwise, this day cannot be passed ...


    ...


    After the North M��nster area was looted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The local people all miss the Huffman family''s rule. I didn''t think it was good because I was used to it. Now that the soldiers of the seven princes have robbed most of the food, they only reacted-they used to have a heavenly life ...


    Then, many people in the North M��nster area prayed at home-Grand Duke Marin, you better return alive from abroad! May God bless you! Come back quickly and clean up the villains who stole our rations! Otherwise, everyone can''t survive ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin, who has not yet made his head, also knows what kind of days the people in North M��nster have had. But now he can''t show his head.


    Only after he had sold miserably in the Imperial Parliament and made a gamble with the princes of the Seven Kingdoms, he could pretend to "return" and then "definitely fight" with the coalition forces of the Seven Kingdoms.


    Therefore, even if he learned of the tragedy of the people in North M��nster through the spy of Kohler, he could only help ...


    "Ah, continue to counsel! Wait until the July Imperial Parliament''s annual regular meeting is over to rescue you ..." Marin sighed after reading the information.

 Chapter 1274： 8-nation coalition?

    Just as the coalition of the Seven Nations raged in the North M��nster area, Conrad, the Bishop of M��nster in control of the South M��nster area, was also unable to sit still. Because, he also wants to share a slice of soup in this "feast" that divides the North Sea.


    However, because of his limited strength, it is impossible for Bishop Conrad to participate in the division of the fruits of the North M��nster area, and the seven princes will not give him a slice of the pie. Therefore, he chose to dig his own feet very pragmatically ...


    Of course, it can''t be counted as digging your own feet. Because, he is only in charge of the South M��nster area, but can not be regarded as the owner. Therefore, he intends to collaborate with the coalition forces of the seven nations, scourge the South M��nster area together, and then divide the benefits from them.


    Why do you harm South Munster? Bishop Conrad has long thought about it-first strip most of the assets of the South Munster area from the church ...


    Why strip assets from the church? Quite simply, no princes in Europe dare to openly grab the property of the church!


    Since the Holy Roman Emperor Henry IV almost lost his throne because he was severely punished by the Pope, the Holy See has gained a lot of momentum. An emperor was forced to kneel and confess by the Holy See, not to mention ordinary princes? Before the outbreak of the Protestant War, almost no princes or even kings dared to tear their faces with the Holy See. After all, Yu Wei of Henry IV still kneeling and repented of his sins.


    Therefore, as long as it is the property of the church, not to mention those princes who have a general relationship with the church, they are the son-in-law of Pope Marin, and they dare not openly snatch. At most, collusion inside the church robbed some people.


    Similarly, the idea that Bishop Conrad also played ...


    His method is very simple-in the name of "transferring the sovereignty and wealth of South M��nster to Marin", a large amount of property and land originally belonging to the church are stripped from the church, and they are made to be packaged and sent to the North Sea. The state of the country.


    After all, the Holy See also had this meaning in this respect-the sovereignty of Bishop of Munster and most of the land property were transferred to Marin. However, in order to maintain stability, Marin first let Bishop Conrad continue to control the South Munster area. Moreover, both parties agreed that after the death of Bishop Conrad, the sovereignty and most of the land property in the South Munster area will be transferred. Therefore, Bishop Conrad stripped out most of the land and property of the church in the South Munster area and prepared to hand it over to the North Sea Kingdom. It is also reasonable and will not be accused by the church. However, this time, Conrad divested a little of the property from the church in South M��nster-it reached three-quarters of the church''s total property, which exceeded Malin''s original expectation of half. Of course, at this time, Bishop Conrad wanted to get enough money to get so many out of the church ...


    Then, the seven-nation coalition with "inside information" was notified, led the army south, attacked the South M��nster area, and rushed to the property that had been stripped from the church ...


    Because it has been designated as "return to Beihai", even if the seven-nation coalition robbed the property, it can only be robbed of Beihai, not the church. In this way, the Seven-Power Allied Forces will not have to offend the church, and will also receive a lot of benefits.


    After all, the South M��nster area is considered to be relatively rich, with a total area of ??5,900 square kilometers, which is larger than the average principality. The church has always been greedy and has the right to levy a "Tithe Tax". Therefore, the teaching assets of the South M��nster area are still quite rich, with plenty of oil and water.


    In order to cooperate with the plan of "digging his own feet", Bishop Conrad, who has consciously been few in time, has frantically separated and classified more than 1.5 million gold coins from the churches in the South Munster area. Set up, "waiting for the Beihai country to receive" ... Of course, this is a guise, the truth is waiting for the seven-nation coalition to "rob" ...


    Then, in accordance with the agreement reached privately between the two parties, Bishop Conrad will be divided into 400,000 gold coins ... In fact, Bishop Conrad does not believe in the character of the seven princes, and arranged early for the value of 400,000 The property of the gold coin was hidden elsewhere. But as soon as the Allied Powers of the Seven Kingdoms came over and looted, he would throw the pot directly to the Allied Powers of the Seven Nations. Then, I safely annexed the part that belongs to me. In this way, it can be considered as each needs, everyone has meat to eat. And if you let the Seven-Power Allied Forces take the property away, and then wait for them to distribute it to yourself ... It is hard to say how much it can be distributed, and even it may be denied ...


    ����


    After the two parties reached an agreement in private, the seven-nation coalition ended the robbery in the North M��nster area, and the army went south and entered the South M��nster area ...


    However, unlike in the North M��nster area, the Seven-Power Allied Forces are very restrained in the South M��nster area. After all, the South M��nster area is still the site of the church. Too arrogant here is easy to offend the Holy See.


    Therefore, a strange phenomenon appeared-a group of robbers, robbing in a gentle manner in the South Munster area ...


    Every time before the robbery, the officers of the coalition of the Seven Nations will ask someone to ask:


    "Is this the property of the church?"


    If it is, the soldiers of the seven-nation coalition will politely withdraw. If it''s not ... didn''t say it, grab it ...


    In addition to the immobilization of the church ��s land and property, those who are ready to hand over to the North Sea Kingdom, as well as other civilians and businessmen who do not belong to the church, have also been ruthlessly looted ...


    Even the new manor where 80 church knights originally belonged to the Bishop of M��nster was looted by the coalition forces ...


    The 80 church knights were originally the most important armed vassals of the Bishop of M��nster, and they were officers of the hereditary Bishop of M��nster. But after the Bishop of Muenster was assigned to Marin, the Bishop of Muenster ceased to exist. Therefore, at present, they can only be regarded as Bishop Conrad temporarily sheltering in the South Munster area, and can no longer be regarded as a knight of the church. After all, the Bishop of Munster no longer exists, and Bishop Conrad is only temporarily hosting the South Munster area.


    Therefore, a knight collar was newly built in the South M��nster area (their knight collars were all in the North M��nster area, but they were taken by Marin, and then Bishop Conrad divided some wasteland in the South M��nster area for them The 80 former church knights who reclaimed and reconstructed the knighthood have no formal church establishment, but can only be regarded as "temporary workers" ...


    Therefore, this time, the Seven-Power Allied Forces ransacked their manor without any worries ...


    Can only be blamed. The bishop Conrad, whom they originally followed, sold them ...


    ����


    In order to get a slice of the turmoil this time, Bishop Conrad even made plans to "retire." You know, in this era, few archbishops have sought active retirement, and generally died, or were expelled or reformed ...


    The reason why Bishop Conrad chose to retire voluntarily is partly because he dug the corner of the church this time. It is estimated that the priests of the church in the South Munster area will not support him anymore.


    Secondly, it was because he planned to let his Ritterberg family also join this "feast" that divided the North Sea.


    For example, he took the initiative to privately find the two Duke Henrys of the Welf family and proposed that Ritterberg also joined the seven-nation coalition to participate in the division of the North Sea country.


    Of course, the weak Rietberger State does not intend to covet the interests of places outside South Munster. The Ritterberg family''s requirement was to be able to join the Allied Powers of the Seven Nations, and after the war, split up a territory of about 500 square kilometers from the South M��nster area in the name of the victorious country ... The rest, they don''t want anything ...


    In exchange, the Ritterberg family can give away the 400,000 gold coins of Bishop Conrad to the seven princes. Not only that, Bishop Conrad has planted the 10,000 Ugram''s profit fields in recent years, and tens of thousands of gold coins are also recorded every year. Therefore, Bishop Conrad intends to make up 500,000 gold coins for the other seven princes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that they can support the Ritterberg country to divide the territory of South M��nster from at least 500 square kilometers. This price tag can be said not to be low, it can even be said to be very high. At that time, the Principality of Saxony purchased the sovereignty of the West Frisian region, but only spent 300,000 gold coins.


    But the problem is that Ritterberg is a weak and small country with an area of ??more than 200 square kilometers. Even if you buy land, you can''t hold it unless it is recognized.


    Therefore, they can only use high-priced methods in exchange for the recognition and even protection of the seven neighboring princes. In this way, the weak Ritterberg can safely eat at least 500 square kilometers of land, more than doubling its own territory ... When there is an area of ??7,800 square kilometers, Ritterberg You can barely be regarded as an influx of the country. After all, such a large site is almost approaching a county ...


    ����


    In the face of such an inflated price offered by Bishop Conrad, the seven princes were moved. Then, Bishop Conrad took his brother, John I, Earl of Ritterberg, and signed an alliance treaty with the seven princes on the spot, and sent a thousand troops to form the "eight-nation coalition" together with the original seven-nation coalition. , Continue to nibble the Beihai ...


    "What? The Eight-Power Allied Forces? Make me play? Treat Beihai as a Qing Dynasty?" After hearing this information, the whole person was Spartan at the moment ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1275： Bishop Conrad died

    Hearing this news, Marin was in a bad mood. Then, the memories of the eight generations of coalition forces in the last life forcing "I Qing" to pay 450 million yuan in silver will always come to mind unconsciously.


    In his last life, Marin has always been very strange, why there is powder. It is okay to have Mingfen, after all, the Ming Dynasty did not lose much in the foreign war. And the Qing Dynasty ... The early period of Kangmazi Yongzheng was okay, and later it was a miserable one. All of China was rubbed and insulted by people on the ground ... Marin couldn''t figure out why anyone would miss "I Qing" ...


    Of course, he is not a fan (Ming Dynasty is his own death), nor do he particularly hate the Qing Dynasty. But to be honest, the Qing dynasty did wipe away Hua Xia''s face, and did not find it back until the 21st century. Before Marin''s rebirth, China was still struggling to grow its face internationally, just to fill the huge deficit of the face lost by the Qing Dynasty.


    However, although they are all called "Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms", Marin did not take this army into consideration. Especially in the last Ritterberg country that was added, it is a small township at the township level. This kind of merchandise is here to give away people''s heads ... No, it''s here to send land. But Marin still thinks that Ritterberg is too small. It is only a small area of ??one or two hundred square kilometers, which is equivalent to a larger township. Marin is not interested in moving them.


    But even if the mosquito is small, it is meat. Since the Rietberg family wants to die, Marin does n��t mind it. Moreover, Ritterberg is close to the southeast border of the Bishop of M��nster, and it is easy to manage after annexation. Therefore, Marin is "disrespectful" ...


    ����


    In fact, when Marin heard that Bishop Conrad had deliberately emptied out three-quarters of the property of the church in South M��nster, he was very happy. Because Bishop Conrad did what he wanted to do, but he was scrupulous.


    Although most of these properties will be taken away by this so-called "eight-nation coalition", that is not a problem. As long as Marin wiped out the eight princely kingdoms, all of them would be brought back.


    Moreover, Marlin is most pleased with land issues. Most of the church''s land was separated from the church by Bishop Conrad who was dedicated to "digging his own feet", which saved Marin a lot of trouble. Although Bishop Conrad dug the walls of the church for the benefit of his own family and allies. But in fact, the last cheaper is Marin. After all, from the legal documents, in the future, three-quarters of the church land in South Munster will be owned by Marin. Speaking, Marin would like to thank Bishop Conrad ...


    Of course, thanks do not exist. After all, it is unforgivable for Bishop Conrad to collude with the princes of the Seven Kingdoms to seize the inheritance of the North Sea Kingdom.


    Therefore, Marin sentenced Bishop Conrad to death ...


    ����


    Prior to this, Marin had already arranged for the death of Bishop Conrad-the wind ...


    Moreover, the relevant intelligence personnel, already in place, waited for Marin to order.


    "Go ahead, give Bishop Conrad some more medicine to help you, and make sure that the elderly are" happy "to see God." Marin told Kohler.


    "Okay, let me arrange this!"


    Then, several secret letters were quietly sent to the south. These secret letters all use the simplest Morse code, and the letters are all Arabic numerals, which are not understood by most people.


    It should be pointed out that although Arabic numerals are also popular in Europe, Arabic numerals are not dominant. For example, in the coins of this era, the numbers are Roman numerals, not Arabic numerals.


    Strictly speaking, the North Sea copper coin minted by Marin ordered to be the first coin using Arabic numerals in the Christian world of Europe. This is because Marin engraved the brass coin with the year "1508", which is similar to the coins of later generations. But in this era, the numbers on European currencies are basically Roman numerals.


    Arabic numerals really squeezed out Roman numerals, occupying a dominant position in Europe, or after the rise of Protestantism, mathematics was free from the pressure of the church and began to erupt. Because of the ease of calculation, Arabic numerals squeezed out the status of Roman numerals.


    Moreover, Arabic numerals were introduced into China very early, not as those described in the novel, but only in modern times. In fact, during the Yuan Dynasty, Arabic numerals reached Huaxia. However, there is no popularity.


    Because, at that time, Huaxia already had an abacus that was easy to calculate, and there was no need to use Arabic numerals. Also, Arabic numbers are easy to calculate on the draft. But the question is-ancient paper is very expensive, where is it as cheap and popular as later generations? Do you try to write on rice paper? Prodigal stuff, it''s strange not to be broken ...


    Abacus is not only convenient, but also does not consume expensive paper. If it is just addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, Arabic numbers are not used at all. Only by doing more complicated mathematical calculations can we show the superiority of Arabic numerals. But ancient Chinese mathematics was underdeveloped, and the convenience of Arabic numerals was not needed. Therefore, it cannot be popular.


    Therefore, it is a bit nonsensical to say that the Arabic numbers in those novels will kill the Quartet as soon as they appear. Did you try to count on white paper in ancient times? This is as luxurious as wiping the buttocks with rice paper. It is still more cost-effective to use an abacus ... Of course, if you promote modern papermaking and reduce the cost of paper severely, it is also feasible to count it with a white paper pen. Otherwise, use the white paper to do the Arabic numeral calculation, which is something that the ancient local tyrants can do ...


    ����


    However, Marin knew the superiority of Arabic numbers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, he also took out textbooks for middle school mathematics. Therefore, Arabic numerals are naturally very useful. Coupled with Marin making cheap paper on Cape Breton Island, he has no problem promoting Arabic numerals in the North Sea.


    And the spies in Beihai have naturally learned the mathematics of Arabic numerals and all know Arabic numerals. Then, each of them has a codebook in their hands. Then refer to a novel, or the Bible. According to the number of numbers, find the corresponding line of words and translate the entire information, it is so simple ...


    ����


    After the news was delivered, the North Sea spies in M��nster received the order to "start operation". Then, the potential spies in M��nster Cathedral moved ...


    "Master Bishop, this is the milk tea you want!" The North Sea intelligence officer Hua Te respectfully handed a cup of milk tea supplemented with medicine to Bishop Conrad ...


    At the same time, the concubine nun named Bishop Alice Conrad also drank the fortified beverage ...


    Soon, Bishop Conrad and Sister Alice came to feel, and began to rise up in the secret room of Bishop Conrad ...


    In the beginning, the spies didn''t add much material, but they were afraid that Bishop Conrad would die before he could get it. However, in the back room, there is a teapot with added tea. Moreover, it is excessive ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1276： Enter the Ruhr area

    The death of Bishop Conrad caused great chaos in M��nster. Many priests were shocked by the death of Bishop Conrad-actually died on the nun''s belly ...


    Of course, these priests were not too shocked or angry. Because, in this era, it is the most corrupt period of the church, and all the dirty things are there. Even the pope has mistresses and illegitimate children, not to mention the bishop? Unless the church is too corrupt, no religious reforms will happen.


    But, like Bishop Conrad, who died directly on the nun''s belly, it was really shameful. Therefore, the deacons of M��nster Cathedral ordered the news to be blocked, only saying that Bishop Conrad died of an acute illness. Otherwise, the church will lose a big face. This matter is going to spread. It is estimated that the prestige of the church will be greatly affected by the people.


    Because he was busy covering his ugliness, no one thought of investigating the cause of death of Bishop Conrad. Otherwise, there will always be a clue. And this is also the reason why Marin secretly conceived Bishop Conrad-he had calculated that the church would not investigate this matter in order to cover up the ugliness. Like later generations, if the thief stole the money of the corrupt officials, the other party would dare not call the police. Because, after calling the police, he was unlucky first.


    Just as Marin expected, the death of Bishop Conrad was just overshadowed. The monks of M��nster Cathedral hurriedly buried the "cool death" Bishop Conrad, and did not prepare any grand funeral.


    Then, the Rietberg family was dumbfounded ...


    They were not saddened by the death of Bishop Conrad ��s brother, but because-Conrad ��s treasure worth 400,000 gold coins, they did n��t know where to hide ...


    Then, John I, Earl of Ritterberg, rushed to the city of M��nster in the name of bereavement, to find the cronies of Bishop Conrad during his lifetime, to find out where the treasures were.


    However, some people started earlier than him-the men and women under Marin''s army had launched a mutiny, took control of M��nster City, and arrested several cronies of Bishop Conrad ...


    Before, there were mainly two soldiers in the city of M��nster-2000 mercenaries recruited from the outside by Bishop Conrad, and a feudal army composed of 80 church knights.


    But what Conrad did n��t know was that the head of this 2,000-person mercenary regiment, Gelshey, was simply a spy under Kohler. Even the officers of the mercenary group formed by Gelsh are mostly spies from the North Sea.


    Marin has been laid out in M��nster City for a long time, waiting for the future to be successfully received when M��nster City is recovered. So, he asked Gelsey to form a mercenary group, deliberately came to the door, hoping to accept the employment of Bishop Conrad.


    Then, Gelsh ��s mercenary regiment, with a relatively low commission, won the contract to guard M��nster City. But Bishop Conrad did not completely believe in Girsch, so in M��nster, there was also a feudal army of 1600 people led by 80 church knights, as the card of Bishop Conrad. At the same time, it is also the containment of Gershi''s mercenary regiment to avoid being repulsed.


    However, Bishop Conrad ��s previous betrayal of the manor of the 80 church knights hurt the hearts of the 80 church knights. While Bishop Conrad had just died, Gersh secretly interviewed the leaders of the 80 church knights who had been betrayed, and secretly reached an agreement with them ...


    Then, Gersh ordered the entire city to be closed, and the gates of the 80 church knights, which were originally used to balance the mercenaries, did not respond-apparently the two sides have reached an agreement.


    The Marinites told the 80 church knights through Gelshey��if they wish, they can formally surrender to Beihai. By then, the Beihai Kingdom will recognize their noble status as a cavalier. Then, make other arrangements for them.


    Since the 80 church knights were sent to Marin by the Holy See in the Bishop of M��nster, they have actually lost their official status as church knights and reduced to the status of "temporary worker". After all, the bishopric of M��nster they once loyal to no longer exists, and the identity of their church knights naturally disappeared. In other words, they are not currently nobles, but temporary workers attached to Bishop Conrad. As a temporary worker, he will be abandoned at any time. For example, this time, Bishop Conrad abandoned them and allowed the coalition forces to ransack their manor.


    Regarding Gersh''s solicitation, 80 church knights decided to wait and see after a discussion. After all, they didn''t know the truth about Marin''s death. They thought Marin was dead. Therefore, they are not very optimistic about the future of Beihai. But now, no one accepts them. Therefore, the knights chose to wait and see and neutral. They chose silence rather than cooperation for Gelsh ��s control of the city of M��nster.


    But they did not know that their choice led to a change in their future situation-after the war, they were all dispatched to America to fight natives. And if they choose to help at this time, they have the opportunity to stay in the local area ... Of course, this is something to say ...


    Uh ...


    Gelhi took control of the city of M��nster, and quickly arrested several close friends of Bishop Conrad during his lifetime. Then, tortured rigorously and finally found the location of Bishop Conrad ��s treasures-Bishop Conrad buried the treasures in a manor on the side of the M��nster Canal to facilitate transportation by water Treasure ...


    Then, with a group of reliable men and supervisors sent by Kohler, Gelsch dug up the treasures in an obscure manor by the Canal of M��nster, and quietly transported them back to Egypt by boat Muden.


    Uh ...


    On the side of the Eight-Power Allied Forces, since the death of Bishop Conrad, John I has been at the bottom of the Eight-Power Allied Forces. Even at the regular meeting of the princes, Count John I had no say.


    Moreover, Charlie, Earl of Galden, suspected that the 400,000 gold coins promised by Bishop Conrad may not be fulfilled (this is indeed the case). Faced with the question of Count Charlie, Count John I of Rietberg pretended to be calm and boasted that the money had been shipped back to Rietberg. In this way, the other princes did not kick Ritterberg out.


    Uh ...


    In order to ensure its position in the coalition forces and to preserve its status as a "victory" in the future, Earl John I of Ritterberg became more interested in looting the North Sea Kingdom.


    When the princes met to discuss the next attack direction, John I proposed:


    "Shall we march south of the Lipper River!"


    The so-called south of the Lipper River, which is the Ruhr area of ??later generations, is also an area that Marin attaches great importance to. Of course, because Marin has not yet produced honeycomb and steam engines, the importance of the Ruhr area has not yet been highlighted.


    "Into the south of Lipper River? What is the reason?" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, frowned.


    Know that the Ruhr District is the latest to be included in the Beihai Kingdom, and the development level is not very high. It is said that there is no fertilizer processing plant, and the value is far less than the earliest development of the East Friesland region and Oldenburg, as well as West Friesland.


    John I explained:


    "That ��s it, adults, I also know that East Friesland, Oldenburg and West Friesland are more prosperous and prosperous. However, adults have thought about it, East Friesland still has the First Army in It ��s not easy to mess with. Although the provinces of Oldenburg and West Friesland are rich, no one competes with us! "


    After finishing, John I pointed to the map and said:


    "Lords, please see-the neighboring country of West Friesland is only the bishopric of Utrecht. They are unlikely to send troops to invade West Friesland. Because, even if the territory of the bishopric is enlarged, it is not hereditary. Therefore, Adult Bishop Utrecht certainly does not want to be troubled. And Oldenburg is also Bremen in the east, East Frisian in the west, and only the territory of Lord Henry in the southeast (Brunswick-L��neburg Principality ). So, no one robbed us in Oldenburg. As for East Friesland, let ��s not say that, but that is the location of the First Army. Although our 8-nation army is not afraid of opponents, it is also a hard bone, there is no need to be so Gone long ago. "


    "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nobody snatches from West Friesland and Oldenburg, East Friesland is a hard bone, we don''t need to grab it so early."


    After a pause, John I pointed to the map again:


    "It is the territory of the North Sea State south of the Lipper River. It is surrounded by three powerful neighbors of the Principality of Cliff, Principality of Berg, and Archbishop of Cologne."


    "If we start too late and go to nibble on the hard bones of East Friesland, it is very likely that these three countries will seize the opportunity. Well, now the Principality of Berg and the Principality of Cliff are one family. This place east of the Lipper River and north of the Ruhr River was originally exchanged by the Principality of Cliff for the North Sea State. If they seized the opportunity to take back those lands when we went to the north, we want to take it back, then Difficult����"


    "So, I suggest to send troops to the area south of the Lipper River, especially to occupy the area south of the Lipper River, east of the Rhine River, and north of the Ruhr River, so as not to be taken back by the Principality of Cliff! "


    After discussing with other seven princes, they all agreed with John I. If they are preempted, although they are not afraid, they are also unwilling to provoke strong enemies and change their lives. After all, the Archbishop of Cologne is not easy to provoke, and the Principality of Cliff is now united in the Principality of Lich and the Principality of Berg due to the marriage. The strength is also very strong, and it is not easy to provoke. The best option is to start first. As a result, the army was assembled and headed south directly to the Ruhr area ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1277： The regular meeting of the Imperial Parliament begins

    The guess of John I, the Count of Ritterberg, is very accurate. Indeed, John II, Duke of Cliff, is mobilizing soldiers and horses, intending to enter the Ruhr area and **** the site.


    It is a pity that the princely coalition forces and the seven-nation coalition forces recruited mercenaries, which made it difficult for the underprivileged Principality of Cliff to hire troops. It was not possible to recruit enough mercenaries at a time, which delayed the operation time.


    In this era, because of financial difficulties, most princes would not raise too many troops in order to save military expenses. Only in wartime will a group of mercenaries be temporarily hired to fight for themselves.


    Therefore, there were few princely states with more than 10,000 German standing troops in this era. It is not that they cannot afford it, but that they do not want to raise so many soldiers. Under normal circumstances, a Principality will only prepare three or four thousand standing troops, stationed in key areas such as the capital. A group of German mercenaries were temporarily hired to participate in the war until the war started.


    Because of the late shot of the Principality of Cliff, there are no large mercenaries in the market that can be hired immediately. Therefore, he had to openly recruit the scattered soldiers, but the speed was relatively slow, so he lost his first move.


    The site that John II focused on was the land on the east bank of the Rhine that was previously returned to Marin, as well as the Macbeth ...


    "Father, are we very kind?" Questioned the little John (John III) who had become the Duke of Lich-Berg through marriage.


    You know, the North Sea State and the Principality of Cliff were allies before. Now it seems that it is very unethical to deal with allies ...


    "Devious! For the sake of the land, what kind of fame does it count?" John II, Duke of Cliff, reprimanded.


    "Looking at Marin''s inability to return, the Beihai Kingdom is estimated to be finished this time. Even if it is not destroyed, it will not retain the territory outside East Friesland. Instead of letting the land on the east bank of the Rhine be taken by others, it is cheaper to pull us The Mark family! "


    Little John nodded thoughtfully. But suddenly he asked again:


    "What if Marin is back? Father, you know, maybe he was in a storm at sea, and the ship broke down, where he stopped. The man can fight fiercely, and if he comes back, it may be time to reckon!"


    John II was stunned, not sure:


    "It shouldn''t be back. The Beihai Kingdom doesn''t expect it ... but you are right, maybe Marin will come back alive ... then ..."


    After thinking for a long time, John II said:


    "If he comes back alive, we will return the occupied land. The reason is that we will help the trustee first so as not to be taken away by the enemy ..."


    "If you can''t come back ... the land is ours ..."


    "Father sees you!" Little John flattered.


    ...


    However, it was not long before the father and son were happy, and they learned that the Eight-Power Allied Forces had crossed the Lipper River and headed south. Moreover, the Eight-Power Allied Forces went straight to the land east of the Rhine and fortified along the river to guard against the armies of the Principality of Cliff.


    "Oh, we are late!" John II was extremely regretful.


    If he started early, although he had only 10,000 or 20,000 people in his hand, as long as he defended along the Lipper River and other large rivers, he could still stop the advance of the Eight-Power Allied Forces.


    However, now the large number of Eight-Power Allied Forces have taken the lead, so they do not need to send troops ...


    There are so many people in the other party, and they still occupy the geographical position. This battle cannot be fought ...


    ...


    Just as the eight-nation coalition marched into the west of the Ruhr area, the annual regular meeting of the Holy Roman Empire Empire Council was held in the small city of Worms in the archbishop of Mainz ...


    At this time, Emperor Maximilian I had gathered many nobles of the Swabian League and gathered in Worms. The alliance of princes did not show any weakness, and many princes headed by Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, had long been waiting in Worms.


    When the two sides entered the venue, the two leading brothers, Maximilian I and Frederick III, glared at each other with sparks in their eyes ...


    In fact, Maximilian I and Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, are still relatives. Frederick III''s grandmother Margaret was the younger sister of Frederick III (the emperor), the father of Maximilian I, and was the emperor''s aunt. So, strictly speaking, Maximilian I was the cousin of Frederick III. The father of Ernst, Frederick III ��s deceased, was the cousin of emperor Maximilian I ...


    However, these two real relatives have become dead enemies because of their different political positions ...


    ...


    This is also a very helpless thing. Maximilian I''s dream when he was young was to deprive the Holy Roman Empire''s princes of their autonomy and make the Holy Roman Empire a centralized empire like France.


    But this violates the rights of the princes. After all, no prince is willing to be a mascot noble with no real power. Let''s take a look at France. Those dukes and counts, because they have no real power, have to please the king to obtain rights. Unlike the German princes, because they have autonomy, they have every right to be born. Compared to the two, a fool would be happy to be a duke and an earl like France.


    Therefore, even for real relatives, for his own benefit, Frederick III had to stand on the opposite side of his uncle and become the leader of the prince ...


    ...


    At the same time, Johnny, a miserable-looking envoy who had been specially trained by Marin Mart, finally trained in place and was sent by Marin to Worms to attend the regular meeting of the Imperial Conference. His task is mainly to sell miserable ...


    However, when going south to Worms, because of the war along the way, Johnny had to circumvent the war zone to avoid a disaster. Therefore, when the meeting opened on the first day, Johnny did not arrive in time.


    Then, the theme of the first day was naturally a Swiss issue ...


    ...


    "Election of Frederick, why did your army invade my territory, Franche Comt��, for no reason? As far as I know, your army burned and looted in my Franche Comt��, without any evil. But the question is, I have n��t offended you? Why attack my territory for no reason? ��Maximilian I aggressively preempted.


    "Your Majesty, we are not to blame for this matter. You have to ask your subordinate General Baron Franzberg. You know, our army only went south to Christopher I, the Earl of Baden who invaded the Principality of Lorraine. But, Your general did not know what happened, and suddenly sent troops to ambush our army in the Costar Valley, causing heavy losses to our army, and more than half of the 60,000 horses were lost. Moreover, most of the food was also discarded ... " Frederick III continued angrily:


    "What''s even more terrible is that the lack of virtue, Franzberg, after capturing our 40,000 civilians, was afraid that the food consumption would be too large, and actually returned 40,000 civilians!"


    "Forty thousand people! That is forty thousand strong men who can eat! Most of our food has been snatched away by the dirty Frensberg attack, what can we do? Is it that more than 60,000 people are waiting to starve to death? Therefore, we can only go to the nearby Beizangsong to ''collect food''! "


    "Here, I want to complain to the Imperial Parliament of the Austrian general Frensberg, who innocently attacked our army and caused our army to lose more than half! This is a serious provocation. Your majesty, are you declaring war against the German princes? "Frederick III talked a lot and pushed the responsibility back ...


    "How do I remember that your army first besieged my city of Basel and attacked the defenders under Frensberg? It should be said that you first launched the attack? As for Frensberg ambushed you , Is it a counterattack against you besieging Basel? Speaking of it, you attacked our army first and belonged to the provocative side. The responsibility for this conflict lies with you, not us! "Maximilian I naturally refused Showing weakness, starting to put facts and reason.


    Frederick III had expected it, and asked in a hurry:


    "Your Majesty, is Basel the territory of the Habsburg family?"


    "Of course!" Maximilian I started to feel bad ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Oh? How can I not remember that the Imperial Parliament has any instruments or resolutions that recognize Basel as the territory of the Habsburg family? I remember that Basel City belongs to the Basel Autonomous Region. Therefore, our army is only besieging the city of an autonomous prefecture. How can we attack the Habsburg family territory? "


    "In addition, we were passing Basel when we chased Christopher I, Earl of Baden, and we had to attack Basel when we saw Christopher hiding in Basel. So, it ��s not a blame for us, who called Basel City Our enemy, Earl Christopher? "


    "And, we don''t know that the defenders in the city are your majesty ..." Frederick III said innocently, and his eyes were full of cunning ...


    "You ..." Maximilian I almost vomited blood, pretending to be uncomfortable, and requested a temporary recess, and then went down to think about the countermeasures ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1278： Duel war

    Seeing that Emperor Maximilian I requested a temporary adjournment, the princes such as Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, did not block, because they also wanted to adjourn the meeting. Therefore, Frederick III simply proposed to suspend the meeting for a long time and reopen tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, Maximilian I convened representatives of allies, such as the Swabian League, to discuss measures in private. On the other hand, the Alliance of Princes also held private meetings, but the scale was much larger ...


    In addition to dozens of representatives of the League of Lords, representatives of the church princes such as Archbishop of Mainz also participated. Their main topic is-asking for money ...


    Although the Franche Comt�� region was occupied, the vacancies of the princely alliances were filled a lot. However, because they lost too many soldiers and horses, they were unable to maintain it.


    In particular, Frederick III was very nervous after hearing that Frenzberg had recruited 15,000 troops. He believes that if the military expansion is no longer carried out and waits for Frensberg to complete the digestion of the 15,000 mercenaries, then the offensive and defensive situation may be reversed.


    Therefore, he asked the princes of the church to support the money and even the soldiers and horses to expand the coalition of princes to at least 40,000. Only in this way can we deal with the huge changes that may occur in the Swiss region.


    Archbishop Urie von Gemmingen of Mainz frowned:


    "Master Frederick, I agree in principle to support you with some money. However, supporting soldiers and horses is tantamount to blatantly turning over with His Majesty the Emperor. As the Great Speaker of the Holy Roman Empire in Germany, it is very inappropriate to do so.


    Archbishop Philip II of Cologne and the trusted Archbishop Trier Richard also agreed with Archbishop Urie that the church princes directly sent troops to participate in the confrontation with the emperor. However, providing some money and food is no problem.


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony quickly explained:


    "The three bishops, you misunderstood what I meant. What I meant was not to let you send troops directly to help, but to let you" cut "some soldiers ..."


    "Abolition? What do you mean?" The three church presidents were a bit ignorant.


    Frederick III explained:


    "This is the case, although the German region is rich in mercenaries, but as the war broke out, we gathered 60,000 troops, and countries such as Brunswick also gathered 40,000 troops. In addition, Spain occupied Morocco and also hired 20,000 German mercenaries. So, there is a shortage of soldiers in the German mercenary market. Even if you have money, you may not be able to hire enough troops. "


    "Of course, it''s not that you can''t hire mercenaries anymore. Rather, the better mercenary regiments have been hired. Now even if you go to recruit, you can''t recruit enough experienced mercenaries. You can only recruit some at most. Inexperienced, or scattered mercenaries. But the war is imminent, we need a lot of veterans with combat experience | ... "


    Archbishop Urie of Mainz immediately reacted:


    "You mean, let us terminate the contract with some mercenary groups. Then, you hire them again?"


    Frederick III nodded again and again:


    "That''s why, now there are organized mercenaries that can fight. They are already hired. Anyway, the bishops and adults don''t want to fight. It is better to use the" financial difficulties "as an excuse to deliberately" dismantle "some of the mercenaries. . Do n��t have more, one family, so many church princes can always make up more than 10,000 people ... "


    The three archbishops winked at each other and nodded one after another. But Archbishop Philip II of Cologne added:


    "It is okay to abolish some mercenary groups, but you must not reach an agreement with these mercenaries when they do not leave our territory. You must wait for those mercenary groups that have been abolished to leave our borders before you can sign an employment agreement with them. . This is also to avoid misunderstanding of His Majesty the Emperor. After all, we do not want to openly tear his face with him. "


    Frederick III nodded, but sullenly said:


    "Do you think His Majesty the Emperor does not know that you are not dealing with him? However, I am clear, you are dark ..."


    In the end, the three church electors agreed to represent most church princes and promised to provide some money for the princes'' coalition. In addition, after agreeing to go back, he dismissed a group of mercenaries on the grounds of "financial difficulties" to facilitate the hiring of the coalition princes.


    ...


    That night, before the gate of Worms closed, a low-key convoy drove into the city and found a place to live. This team is the mission of the Beihai Kingdom.


    The night after entering the city, Johnny, who was the emissary, did not go out, but stayed in the mansion honestly and appeared in the front yard. This is intentionally shown to others, as to whom? Naturally Archbishop of Mainz ...


    After all, Worms is the site of Archbishop Mainz, and the Archbishop has many eyes and ears. Johnny walked in the front yard and was naturally seen by the Archbishop of Mainz.


    However, what the Archbishop of Mainz did not know was that at the North Sea State Mansion in Worms City, a dark shadow left from a secret passage in the backyard of the mansion ...


    This shadow is Kohler. He came to Worms City with the mission, but he did not show up, but through the secret road. In the North Sea country, the spy who had been lurking in Worms in the North Sea country. The emperor''s line in the distance. Then, from the back door where the emperor walked, he entered the emperor''s residence ...


    ...


    "Kohler? Why are you here?" Maximilian I knew Koller, a close friend of Marin. The emperor was surprised at Kohler''s arrival. Because, this time the Beihai State Mission seems to be making the name not Kohler ...


    "I came to see Your Majesty by the order of my Grand Duke!" Kohler saluted.


    "Your Grand Duke? Caesar? No, Caesar hasn''t officially succeeded. Isn''t ... Marin not dead?" Maximilian I stood up in shock.


    Kohler nodded and said:


    "Please also Your Majesty to help keep it secret!"


    "Confidential? Why? If we knew that Marin was still alive, the few small countries in Brunswick wouldn''t dare to make this ... Isn''t ... you plan to do something with those countries?"


    Kohler nodded:


    "Yes, Your Majesty, our Grand Duke took a fancy to the silver mines of the Harz Mountains and the salt mines of L��neburg. So let them succeed, so that we have a reason to annex them."


    "So, are you telling me this for the purpose?" Maximilian I vaguely guessed something.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. After all, you are an emperor and have a lot of say. Our Grand Duke would like to invite Your Majesty to support us in the life-and-death duel of the Beihai Kingdom and those 8 princely nations at tomorrow''s meeting!"


    "Life and death duel? Isn''t that a matter between knights? How can it be done between countries?" Maximilian I had some brains that weren''t enough.


    "Yes, it''s a duel of life and death! But our Prince Caesar, who is only 1o years old, obviously can''t compete personally with several princes. So, what we mean in the Beihai Kingdom is-let His Majesty and the princes testify that both sides live and die Duel war! Only this kind of duel-like war can have the opportunity to annex each other. After all, according to the rules of duel, the winner has the right to decide the life and death of the loser! "


    "Duel war? Interesting ... Your Grand Duke had so many ideas, and actually made a duel war between nations. The duel between the princes ... It was wonderful ..." Maximilian I smiled, but soon, he As soon as the topic changed, he said:


    "You can also support ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, what can I get?"


    "The bank of Siena gave another 30 million gold coins to His Majesty, enough for His Majesty to hire the army again." Kohler gave the conditions.


    "However, there are no more powerful mercenaries to hire in Germany ..."


    "I have a new piece of information, maybe it is useful to your majesty!" Kohler smiled slightly. Then he approached Maximilian I, told Maximilian I of the intelligence he had just heard from the North Sea spy of Worms, and gave his advice ...


    After Maximilian I heard it, he laughed:


    "Okay, deal! Tomorrow, I support both of you in a duel war!"


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1279： Duel book

    What did Kohler tell Maximilian I? Naturally, it was the conditions for Frederick III to discuss with the church princes in the afternoon. And, strangely enough, this information was provided by the new Archbishop Trier Richard.


    Of course, Archbishop Richard did not directly tell the intelligence of the North Sea spies, but first told the Holy See the spies arranged in Worms. Then, the secret agent of the Holy See passed the news to the spies in Beihai. After the North Sea mission arrived, the spy reported the intelligence to the boss Kohler ...


    After learning this information, Kohler analyzed it on the way to the emperor. Then, I came up with a brilliant idea ...


    Kohler, what idea did he give the emperor? He suggested that the emperor cut off the mercenaries withdrawn by the princes of the Church ...


    According to the agreement between the two parties, the church princes will first lay off a group of mercenaries on the grounds of "financial difficulties". However, in order to avoid suspicion, and not to allow the coalition princes to sign employment agreements with those mercenaries in the kingdom of the church princes, they must wait for the laid-off mercenaries to leave before they can sign employment agreements with them ...


    Kohler seized this loophole, and he suggested that Emperor Maximilian I-before the laid-off mercenaries had reached an agreement with the alliance of princes, contact the mercenary leaders in advance. At a higher price, cut those mercenaries ...


    Anyway, those mercenaries are desperate men who fought for money, and anyone can sell their lives. The emperor could use the loans given by the Siena Bank to pay a higher price and hire mercenaries that the church princes had withdrawn.


    This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone, cutting off the Hu of the princely coalition forces, which not only prevents the enemy from becoming powerful, but also strengthens itself.


    Once the Hu cut was successful, the coalition forces of the princes did not get the expected increase, but the Habsburg family army increased in strength. In addition to the mercenaries previously collected by Frensberg, the coalition of princes would not be able to gain a strength advantage over the Habsburg family army. In this way, the Habsburg family does not have to withdraw from the Swiss hegemony ...


    Moreover, before leaving, Kohler gave a suggestion to the emperor''s dominance in the debate to make the emperor feel good. That night, Maximilian I laughed out loud in his sleep ...


    Early the next morning, the meeting continued. Facing the question from Frederick III yesterday, Maximilian I remembered Kohler''s suggestion and glared:


    "You said you don''t know that Basel is our family''s territory, but you don''t have long eyes? The Habsburg family''s double-headed eagle logo, others don''t know, you don''t know Frederick? That''s your grandma''s family logo You are not blind, can you not recognize the banner of the Habsburg family? "


    "I think that you deliberately attacked the Habsburg family''s army, and you still have a face that you don''t know? So, Mr. Speaker, it was the other party who attacked our army first, and Franzberg was forced to fight back. This war , It''s purely provoked by the other party! "Maximilian I was very angry.


    He was refuted by Frederick III''s argument that "Basel is legally not part of the Habsburg family", and he didn''t think of a response at all. But Kohler pointed out before leaving last night-Basel must have a double-headed eagle flag symbolizing the Habsburg family, and no one dared to impersonate. So, seeing the flag still besieging Basel, obviously the other party has ulterior motives ...


    Then, this morning Maximilian I moved out this rhetoric, which really made Frederick III difficult to parry ...


    ...


    Seeing the morale of the emperor soaring, Frederick III decided to evade his edge:


    "Cough ... Your Excellency Speaker, I heard that the North Sea Kingdom has an envoy, otherwise, shall we come in first?"


    Archbishop Mainz did not want the emperor to be too proud, so he nodded and agreed to let the North Sea Ambassador Johnny come in ...


    Then a face of bitterness and hatred appeared at the Imperial Parliament of Worms ...


    ...


    When I saw Johnny''s face, I felt very unlucky, and everyone''s brows were frowning-can he be a messenger if he looks so unlucky? Are you here for fun?


    However, thinking of Beihai''s current unlucky situation ... it seems that this face matches Beihai''s current situation ...


    Frederick III saw John''s unlucky situation, and when he thought of the unlucky situation in the North Sea Kingdom, he couldn''t help laughing, temporarily forgetting the emperor''s aggressiveness ...


    But before he laughed twice, he was stunned by Johnny''s move ...


    After Johnny came in, he rushed directly to the rostrum and cried and cried in front of Archbishop Urie of Mainz--


    "Woo-Lord Speaker, please rescue us Beihai! We are looted by eight robbers in Beihai, now people do n��t talk about life! Woo��"


    Then, Johnny''s tears and runny nose ran, and he took the opportunity to wipe the robe of Archbishop Urie of Mainz ...


    Urie pulled away from Johnny very depressed, but fortunately there was a desk on the podium, otherwise ...


    ...


    Resisting the urge to fan each other, Archbishop Urie gently said:


    "You get up first. As an envoy of the Grand Duchy of Beihai, doing so would damage the image of Grand Duchy of Beihai ..."


    Johnny ignored it and continued to cry and cried:


    "What other image? The Beihai nation will be robbed by eight robbers, and the people will starve to death. How can there be an image?"


    Then he simply sat on the ground and cried like a shrew ...


    ...


    Coincidentally, Henry the Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter also came to the Imperial Conference today. The Eight-Power Allied Forces have entered the Ruhr area to wreak havoc, but the imperial parliament held a meeting and the eight princes had to give face. As a leader of the League of Eight, Duke Henry, as a representative of the Eight Kingdoms, also came to Worms to attend the meeting. As for the other seven princes, they remained in the military.


    Hearing Johnny one "robber" on the left and one "robbery" on the right, Duke Henry couldn''t bear it anymore and stood up and retorted:


    "Put it off, you are a robber, and your whole family is a robber! We are the ''Master of Justice''. In order to chase down a band of horsemen, we led the army across the border."


    Johnny wiped a tear, thinking about the various coping plans that Marin had taught him before, then glared at Henry of Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter and shouted:


    "A good" transit ", how to live through, several cities in North M��nster have been broken through? The food in the manor has also been taken back by you? How can the transit smoothly grab the local people''s property and food Of? Duke Henry, do you still have a shame? "


    "Come on! How dare you talk to me this way? Don''t you know the inferiority?" Henry of Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter was a little angry and angry.


    "Compared with the atrocities of your army in the North Sea country, my unreasonable and unreasonable behavior is negligible!" Johnny said angrily.


    "You ... you ... you ..." Duke Henry was so angry that he could not speak.


    However, suddenly, he was stunned and retorted:


    "How did you come from Beihai? It wasn''t Marin, the big robber, who drove with the army? Push forward 10 years? How can there be Beihai? Even, push forward 20 years, your master Malin has a knight Not really! His North Sea country was all robbed by violence! He can rob, why can''t I rob? "


    With a hot head, Henry, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, actually spoke his heart ...


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony immediately covered his face-this Sabie, actually telling the truth ...


    Although the nobles do grab the site, can they always find a sound excuse? How can it be said so stupidly? He said so, no one else can help ...


    Johnny wiped his tears and glared at Duke Henry with red eyes.


    "You mean-as long as someone is strong, they can annex each other?"


    The angry Duke Henry thought or not:


    "Yeah, who makes Beihai country weak now?"


    Many princes are covering their faces-never seen such 2 princes ...


    "So, please allow me to convey a sentence from our little Duke of Caesar-he wants to launch a duel against your eight bandit nations!"


    "What? The little baby boy of Caesar wants to fight the old man? Ah ha ha ha, isn''t this in a hurry to die? The old man completes him!" Duke Henry is actually only 49 years old, but in this era, he is serious. Old man ". Moreover, he died in 1514 in the original history ...


    "Do you still have a face? Our little duke is only 10 years old, how can we fight with you? We mean-Beihai country and your 8 countries, in the name of the country, fight for life and death! Whoever wins can decide The fate of the loser! "


    "You mean, we won, can we determine the territorial ownership of the North Sea State?" Duke Henry was once smart.


    "Then you have to win! Even if there is only one legion, we can defeat your gangsters!" Johnny shouted madly. Looks like it''s not normal ...


    "That''s what you said, so I promised! Wait ... let''s make a duel statement and let everyone witness it!"


    If Charlie, Earl of Gelden, is here, he may suspect that he will not make a decision immediately. But Duke Henry had a simple mind, did not think so much, only to see the huge benefits in front of him, and then lost ...


    Elector Frederick III of Saxony felt a little wrong, but he could not understand it for a moment. After all, he is now mainly thinking about how to refute the emperor''s things, and can''t think of anything else without energy.


    Then Johnny continued to shout frantically:


    "The Beihai Kingdom will win, and we will die with you!" After that, he even wanted to pounce on Duke Henry. Then, it was pulled away ...


    The more Johnny was, the more Henry Henry, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, felt that the North Sea country was desperate. Even the messenger is so crazy. Obviously, Beihai is desperate ...


    "Humph! The same thing? You must have that skill ..."


    Just when Duke Henry hesitated, Johnny suddenly knelt in front of the emperor and cried:


    "Your Majesty, please lend the 10,000 soldiers of the Beihai Kingdom! We will be able to defeat the eight robbers and then seize their land. We are willing to dedicate all the land of the Eight Kingdoms to you!


    The princes were all surprised, and then all smiled dumbly-the messenger who had no idea, asked the emperor who could not help himself. Did he not know that the Habsburg family is currently in trouble? Even Elector Frederick III of Saxony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ feels that the North Sea is crazy ...


    Maximilian I showed a look of embarrassment in coordination, and then replied:


    "I ... I''ll try to put together some mercenaries for you ..."


    But Duke Henry knew the embarrassment of the emperor, so he did not worry about how much reinforcement the emperor could send to Beihai. Moreover, through this appeal on the spot, Duke Henry thought he saw the support of the emperor, the "bottom card" of Beihai. Then, feel more at ease ...


    "Come on, sign a name. This is a duel book for both of us. In the name of the nation, I represent 8 princes in a life and death duel with you Beihai! The loser, let the winner handle it!


    ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1280： betray

    The always resourceful Saxon Elector sees this situation and instinctively feels wrong--


    "Could it be that the Second and Third Legions of the North Sea State were drawn back by Little Caesar of the North Sea State?


    It is not unreasonable for him to think so, because the current situation in Beihai should not be decided against the opponent. Therefore, Frederick III believed that there was fraud. It''s just that he didn''t want to understand where the problem was.


    However, it didn''t take Frederick III to understand that something unexpected had happened on the venue��


    I saw the new Archbishop Trier Richard smiled and stood up and said to Johnny:


    "Sign it, believe in the combat effectiveness of the army of Beihai!"


    Johnny looked dumbfounded and nodded:


    "Ok!"


    Then, on behalf of Beihai, signed the duel. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Brunswick-Duke Henry of Wolfenbeiter looked at the duel bookmark with pleasure, and then looked around:


    "So, who wants to be a witness?"


    A duel requires witnesses to show fairness. After all, duelists are also afraid of opponents cheating. Therefore, witnesses are needed.


    Of course, the "duel" between countries actually does not require witnesses. The winner takes all, the loser loses everything. But out of the habit of personal duel, Duke Henry asked who would like to be a witness.


    "Let me do it!"


    It was also Archbishop Richard Trier, who took the lead in signing a notary on behalf of the Archbishop of Trier. After signing, Archbishop Trier also gently whispered in the ears of Duke Henry of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter:


    "Congratulations to Duke Henry."


    "Haha!" Duke Henry laughed proudly. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    It seems that Archbishop Trier is helping the 8-nation coalition to seize the land of the North Sea.


    The actions of Archbishop Trier interrupted the thinking of Frederick III. Seeing that there was not much problem, other princes who disliked Marin also signed and notarized.


    It was Maximilian I, who had been in good relations with the North Sea State, hesitating, and he refused to sign. Of course, this is also in line with his personal design. If he behaves cheerfully, don''t doubt it.


    After recalling the "script" provided by Marin, Maximilian I took a deep breath and said:


    "Everyone, everyone is a distinguished nobleman. I think everyone is a law-abiding person?"


    Duke Henry turned his head to stare at Maximilian I and said in a deep voice:


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean? Do you want to declare this duel invalid? Duel is a sacred thing, even if you are an emperor, you can''t intervene casually!" Apparently, Duke Henry misunderstood, thinking that Maximilian I wanted to force the announcement The duel is invalid. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Maximilian I quickly waved his hand and said:


    "I''m not interfering in a duel. I just think that Europe has no tradition of killing nobles and no tradition of dethroning noble titles. So, I don''t interfere with your duel, but hope that after one victory, you can guarantee the safety of the other. Also, the title is reserved. The land can be taken away, but the identity should be retained. "


    It seems that Maximilian I was completely worried that Little Caesar would be killed or abolished after the defeat of the North Sea Kingdom. Therefore, his suggestion seemed to leave a way for little Caesar. And this is also in line with the emperor''s design. After all, Caesar is also regarded as his "son of the old man".


    "Okay, no problem! If we win, we will never harm Little Caesar!" Duke Henry smiled happily.


    The emperor''s statement made him more convinced that he would definitely win this duel war. Didn''t you see that the emperor was looking for his "son of the old man" to retreat after failure? & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Then Maximilian I turned his head and patted Johnny on the shoulder, comforting:


    "You can rest assured that although I can''t divide the troops to help. However, I can still help you contact the Italian mercenaries. So, you may not lose."


    Speaking of which, many princes laughed-Italian mercenaries? Don''t be funny? Can Italian mercenaries be compared with German mercenaries?


    Moreover, the princes did not think the Emperor could help find many Italian mercenaries. After all, the "poor" of the Habsburg family is also famous. Looking for Italian mercenaries, the combat effectiveness is not as good as the German mercenaries. The commission price is about the same, which is not cost-effective ...


    Duke Henry laughed, as if he had settled his opponent.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Frederick III also temporarily laid down his guard, and went up to sign a notary, and made people add a clause of "do not kill the other monarch" in the duel. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Seeing that the leading brothers have all signed, the princes of various countries have come forward to sign and notarize. Everyone''s face is full of joy, as if the emperor''s running dog country of Beihai has already been determined ...


    Only the new Archbishop Trier Richard shook his head with a bitter smile, not optimistic about the "eight-nation coalition." Of course, he shook his head bitterly for a short time, but he only withdrew his expression in an instant, so nobody paid attention.


    In fact, Archbishop Richard has guessed a bit-the North Sea State seems to be digging pits for eight hostile princes, and the pits are definitely not small ...


    He just said that he was actually helping Beihai. His actions interrupted Frederick III''s thinking and doubts and played a leading role.


    However, he is not voluntary, but forced ...


    That''s right, the new Archbishop Trier Richard was bullied! & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    The man who intimidated him was none other than the most prestigious pope in Europe ...


    How could Julius II threaten Archbishop Trier? Because Richard was chosen as Archbishop Trier, he still had to go through a process-the Pope approved ...


    It was at this level that Julius II stuck the other side and forced the other side to cooperate. As usual ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The pope will also make it difficult for the new archbishop. However, it can be done with a bribe.


    But this time, Julius II did not want the bribe of Archbishop Richard, as long as he did something for himself. Once it is done, it will be approved to register and officially recognize his position. If you do n��t do well ... I wo n��t give you approval, and you wo n��t be an official archbishop ...


    (This has indeed happened in history. Richard was selected as Archbishop Trier in May 1511, but Julius II somehow signed it in April 1512 as the official Archbishop. This book The plot is needed, and it has been delayed for a few months.)


    Even through the investigation of the spies in the North Sea, the Holy See also mastered some of the dark materials of Archbishop Richard. If the Holy See is really difficult to get these black materials, it may be possible to get rid of the seat of Archbishop Richard ...


    In desperation, the new Archbishop Trier, who had not yet been "reformed", had to succumb to help find out the news, and secretly promoted the signing of this duel ...


    ...


    So, although I do n��t know what cards the North Sea has, the new Archbishop Trier Richard can be sure that the North Sea will not lose. Therefore, he knew that the princes were too happy.


    However, Archbishop Richard does not intend to remind the princes. Because if he fails to do so, he may be dismissed as the archbishop by the Holy See. In order to be elected as Archbishop Trier, he has made a lot of blood, and does not want to lose his blood. Therefore, he chose silence ...


    Besides, what was the matter with those princes who were fooled? Becoming the official Archbishop Trier, and then earning a lot of money while in power, is the right thing ...


    In this way, for his own benefit, Trier ��s new Archbishop Richard, betrayed the interests of the princes ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1281： Angelas disease

    Probably couldn''t bear to watch the 8 princely kingdoms perish, Archbishop Richard struggled for a long time, walked to the proud Duke of Henry, whispered


    "Be careful����"


    But he just opened his mouth. Just now, Johnny, who looked like a bitter enemy, suddenly glanced at him secretly ...


    Thought of the many black materials he was caught in the hands of the North Sea spies, Richard immediately shut up. After all, it is the most important thing that you can successfully become Archbishop Trier. These eight princely states are not as important as their own future.


    Duke Henry had just finished congratulating a prince, and he had not heard the cleaning up of Archbishop Chad just now. So he turned around and asked:


    "Master Richard, what did you just say?"


    Archbishop Richard extruded an ugly smile, saying:


    "No ... nothing, just ... congratulations, Master Henry ..."


    "Haha, thank you! The North Sea Kingdom has been eliminated, and we are counted as an evil for the Empire!" Duke Henry said proudly.


    After sighing quietly, Archbishop Richard left the meeting room on the grounds of physical discomfort ...


    Uh ...


    Maximilian I thoughtfully looked at the slightly lonely back of Archbishop Richard, and then looked deeply at Johnny, who was still pretending to be a miserable one-Archbishop Trier could all be moved, It''s not easy ...


    However, thinking of a rumor, Maximilian I was relieved again-it is said that Archbishop Richard Trier has not yet received the approval document of the Holy See. Obviously, this is why Archbishop Richard is subject to human control. After all, Marin and Pope Julius II have a close relationship, and Maximilian I knows this very well.


    But I thought that if the North Sea country annexed two principalities of Brunswick, and six other uncles ... this strength has caught up with the Habsburg family ...


    Maximilian I could not help but secretly began to warn his North Sea country, but when he thought that the North Sea country was rejected by most princes, he relaxed again. After all, Marin, who was rejected by the princes, is hardly an enemy of the Habsburgs. In order to survive, he had to hold a group with the Habsburg family to keep warm.


    But Maximilian I soon had no time to think about it, because Frederick III and others came to argue with him aggressively ...


    But the two sides debated for a few days, with no result. In fact, it is very nonsense to decide whether to win or not by debate. Therefore, European-style law seems fair, but as long as a barrister at the master level is debated, all fairness and justice will be disbanded. And those who have no money cannot afford a barrister who is good at debating, so it goes without saying ...


    However, if the two sides of the debate are both masters of the same level, it will cause another situation-publicly speaking, publicly speaking, and rationally ... Then, if you ca n��t hold on, you ca n��t help anyone ...


    Just like this at the Imperial Conference, Maximilian I and Frederick III are rare Ming and middle wise men among German princes, and their brains are relatively easy to use. Therefore, after a few days of debate, the two sides talked with each other, and there was no result.


    Frederick III insisted that "Basel is not a territory recognized by the law of the Habsburg family", so he does not recognize that he first provoked the Habsburg family. However, Maximilian I bite the bullet: "The Basel City head hangs the Habsburg family double-headed eagle flag, and attacking the Basel City with this flag is the first provocation" ...


    In fact, the emperor made more sense. After all, the big banner was hanging there, it was not invisible. As for whether it is the territory of the Habsburg family, it does not matter. After all, the embassy is located abroad, and it is also a provocation to you if someone attacks you. What is in the embassy? Was the national flag hung? But when the flag is hung, it represents this country, and no provocation is allowed ...


    However, in this era, the modern diplomatic system has not been perfected. Although embassies have been established, no formal convention has yet appeared to protect the rights and interests of embassies of various countries. Therefore, the law in this area is somewhat ambiguous.


    Moreover, most princes favored the alliance of princes, and did not want Maximilian I to sit up. Therefore, under the favor of the princes, the two sides debated equally, and no one could help anyone.


    Uh ...


    Not mentioning the lively and lively side of Worms, Marin was in Aurich and heard the good news that Gan Fushuizi had a baby and had a son.


    According to the previous plan, this German-Japanese mixed-race child was naturally named Gan Fuxinchang. To this end, Marin quietly took people to Wilhelmshaven to visit the liver and water son and mother.


    "You can rest assured, I announce that in the future, my son Nobunaga will be the guardian name of Osumi Kingdom! In the future, I will find a way to support him as the Shogun General!"


    Back to Aurich''s house, Marin was happy and drank a few more drinks. Then, Angela set out to speak. Afterwards, Marin was out of luck, and Angela, who was hurt by vinegar, was pinched and bitten and grinned in pain.


    After tossing Marin for a while, Angela jealously said:


    "Why is that woman so lucky? I got pregnant in such a short time? We used to be together every day before, why would Caesar have a son?"


    It turned out that the simple and kind Angela was not simply jealous of Gan Fushuizi sharing her husband with her. After all, in Europe, especially in open Italy, Angela has also seen more bishops have multiple mistresses. Therefore, Angela is not so concerned about Marin having multiple women. Anyway, her mistress could not get on the table, her son was the heir. As long as Marin gave illegitimate children regardless of the country, she would not care too much.


    However, Gan Fushuizi and Marin took the boat together and fell pregnant, and gave birth to a boy, making Angela jealous. He drank Marlin all day long. Coupled with good maintenance, Marlin is often tossed. However, she and Marin have been married for more than 10 years, and only one son of Caesar was born, which made Angela a little scared. She wondered-could she not be regenerated?


    Marin had three children with Ferris, and now he has a son with the wild woman Gan Fushuizi who doesn''t know where he came from. As clever as Angela, she also knows the fact that she should have a physical problem, not Marin ...


    So, after venting for a while, Angela fell to Marin and cried in fear ...


    You know, heirs are not happy, but they are taboo in the royal family. In this era, the death rate of European children is very high. Many nobles had a bunch of children, but none of them could keep it. Here, I have to mention the future Queen Anne of England-17 children were born, all died ...


    Therefore, Angela was afraid that she could not regenerate. If Caesar has another accident ... then Marin is really a heir ...


    "Okay, my dear, don''t worry! So, let me take you to the doctor!"


    "Doctor? Dr. Mozhigen or Dr. Battle?" Angela thought he was talking about two Mongolian doctors. In fact, Angela had already seen them before.


    "No, they are masters of surgery. Infertility is internal medicine, or gynecology, they are not good. This time I went to the Daming Empire, and I brought back three court doctors (in fact, there are 5, but two of them are seasick, can''t Long-term voyage, was lost in Keelung), one of them is a gynecologist, should be able to cure infertility problems. Angela, you have been born Caesar, not completely unable to become pregnant. So, it should be curable. "


    "Really? Call him to cure me!"


    "No, the Ming Dynasty doctor is a yellow man, and it will attract attention when he appears in Aurich. So, we secretly go to Wilhelmshaven!"


    The next day, Angela pretended to be ill and saw no outsiders, but actually entered the secret house through the secret road. Then, together with Marin, took a closed carriage out of the city and went to Wilhelmshaven.


    In the main hall of the Wilhelmshaven Permanent Barracks (the permanent military barracks are built, the temporary military barracks are temporary shelters and tents, etc.), Marin and Angela called for temporary placement here through the commander of the Wilhelmshaven Navy Fleet Sher Liu En, the great medical doctor.


    Liu Enben is a well-known gynecologist in the Tai Hospital, and is very popular among the nobles in the palace. However, in order to compete for the ambassador of the Tai Hospital (the top official of the Tai Hospital, Zhengwupin), Liu En took the "home" as the reason and became the chief **** Liu Jin of the time. Moreover, Liu Jin may wait for the aged hospital to make Zhi Shi push him to the top ...


    However, before waiting for the retirement of the nursing home, Liu Jin fell down. Then, Liu En, who was attached to Liu Jin, was in great trouble. Not only was the official''s office gone, he was also in luck, and he was about to be exiled ... Then, Marin wanted to come over ...


    Marin did not treat Liu En badly. Not only did he remove the five jailed doctors including Liu En, but they also took out their family members and took them away together. Except that Jiang Taiyi and Li Taiyi were left in Keelung because of seasickness and were unable to return to Beihai State with the ship, Liu En, Ma Taiyi and Chen Taiyi, together with their respective families, were brought to Beihai State and are currently temporarily placed in In the Wilhelmshaven camp.


    When Liu En entered the main hall, Angela was eating ice cream to relieve the heat because of the hot summer ...


    Liu frowned, but didn''t speak. After Angela finished the ice cream, he gave Angela a pulse ...


    After checking the pulse, Liu En stroked his beard and suddenly asked:


    "Guardian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Madam, does he often eat this kind of ice?"


    Marin froze, and then reacted:


    "Are you talking about ice cream? Is this a problem?" Say, ice cream or Marin came out to coax Angela.


    In the beginning, Angela had just come to the North Sea, and she was unrelated and uneasy. In order to please her, Marin made fruit-flavored ice cream. After all, many young girls like to eat this. Then Angela fell in love with ice cream. Every summer, Angela eats a variety of ice creams almost every day. Even if it ��s not summer, as long as it ��s not too cold, Angela likes to get some ice cream to eat ...


    Liu En nodded and said:


    "Of course there is a problem. Often eating cold things, the woman is easy to get cold. Once the palace is cold, it is difficult to conceive ... And, just now, the old man confirmed that his wife got Gong Han by checking the pulse. Others, there is nothing wrong ..."


    "Gong Han ... Oops, how did I forget this!" Marin slapped his head and finally figured out why Angela had been infertile for many years.


    When Caesar was born before, ice cream was probably eaten shortly, so Gong Han was not serious. Later, when it became serious, it became difficult to conceive ...


    Thinking of this, Marin solemnly said to Angela:


    "Angela, no more ice cream in the future!"


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1282： Henry 8?

    "Ah?" Angela suddenly looked dazed. Marin and Liu Taiyi are talking in Chinese, and Angela didn''t understand what they said. So, when Marin told her she could n��t eat ice cream anymore, she was suddenly forced ...


    After the reaction, Angela asked:


    "Why? Ice cream is my favorite!"


    Marin said heavily:


    "Your favorite makes you unable to get pregnant ..."


    "What?" Angela was taken aback.


    Marin told Liu En''s words to her again, and explained Gong Han''s evil result-difficult to get pregnant ...


    "Woo-I will never eat ice cream anymore, and tell everyone that eating ice cream is harmful! If other ladies also eat ice cream, they will not be able to conceive the baby!" Angela whimpered.


    But when I heard Angela say this, Lao Yin Bi Marin suddenly blinked ...


    Probably thought of a bad idea, Marin smiled evilly, and then said to Angela:


    "Angela, can you tell the secret of not being pregnant with ice cream!"


    "Why? Isn''t it good for everyone to say it?"


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "You have to say that, then my ice cream will not be sold!"


    Marin has opened many ice cream shops, and the main customers are women and children. If Angela said that eating ice cream will cause infertility, the business will lose half of it instantly. After all, women are the main consumers of ice cream.


    Moreover, Lao Yin Bi Marin felt that encouraging the wife of the hostile noble to eat more ice cream would help to eliminate the heirs of the hostile noble ...


    "However, Schwartz and Kohler and their wives like to eat ice cream too ... we won''t say it will hurt them ..."


    Marin waved his hand:


    "It''s okay, I will quietly tell Schwartz and Kohler their truth. Don''t disclose this secret, otherwise my ice cream shop will close down!"


    "Oh ..." Angela obeyed. She did n��t know that her husband was thinking about vulgar things again ...


    Later, an ice cream chain called "Hagendass" appeared in major cities in Europe, specializing in a variety of delicious ice cream, and specializing in selling to ladies, pitting a lot of European royal family ...


    Even, in order to pit the hostile aristocracy, the lack of virtue of Marin directly let people add colorless and odorless birth control pills to the ice cream sold to the wife of the hostile aristocracy.


    Of course, compared with the farmers who used contraceptives to feed hairy crabs, Marin can only be regarded as a basic operation. In the last life, the wife of Marin''s colleague had miscarried because of taking birth control pills to feed big hairy crabs. It ��s just a birth control pill. If you do n��t add a sterilization pill, you have a conscience ...


    ����


    After the incident, Liu En gave Angela a medicine to recuperate her body. Fortunately, the fleet brought a lot of finished Chinese medicinal materials back, but I did not worry about no medicine available.


    Moreover, Liu En''s main prescription for the treatment of Gonghan is also very simple-brown sugar and **** soup. These two materials are very easy to get ... No, it seems that Beihai has no brown sugar, only brown sugar ...


    So, Marin ordered Sher to send a boat to Cuba and let them produce some brown sugar. Before, when Marin passed through Cuba, he left a few sugar artisans recruited from Hu Jiannan to let them help make white granulated sugar.


    The craftsman over there has already mastered the method of removing impurities by yellow mud adsorption. The way is to use gauze to carry a lot of yellow mud, and then pour sugar juice on it. The sugar juice flows down through the yellow mud and gauze. When passing through the yellow mud, many impurities are absorbed by the yellow mud, making the sugar juice more clear. After so many filtration and clarification, you can get whiter sugar.


    But now Marin thinks about it-brown sugar seems to be a very useful thing for women, not only can relieve palace cold, but also relieve dysmenorrhea. Therefore, more production points can be produced. As for the white sugar, Marin intends to take the high-quality route, with fewer production points and higher prices ...


    ����


    After returning to Aurich, Angela immediately announced that she was "satisfied with ice cream" and sent the ice cream master in the palace to the ice cream shop.


    Because there is no brown sugar, she can only drink **** soup with brown sugar first. Then, under Liu En''s suggestion, a batch of precious bird''s nest brought back from Daming was also used to boil porridge for Angela to drink.


    According to Liu En, Angela Palace has been cold for 10 years, and it is estimated that it will take more than half a year for conditioning to continue pregnancy. Therefore, Angela will not be haunting Marin during this time. Because it cannot be made ...


    ����


    On this day, Marin was drinking afternoon tea leisurely, and suddenly Kohler hurried over:


    "Sir, something happened ..."


    "What? What about the 8-nation coalition?"


    "No, it''s the French side ..."


    "France? Have they added troops to Switzerland?" Marin said strangely.


    "No, the French announced the support of Henry the Little Prince as King Henry VIII ..."


    "Henry VIII?" Marin squirted out afternoon tea in his mouth ...


    Nima, Henry VIII''s son Henry VIII has been made by himself through Edward''s hand, where is there another Henry VIII?


    "It was the boy born to Henry VII''s daughter Margaret. Margaret named him Henry. Recently, the United Kingdom is not stable because of the discussion on the abolition of the" Great Charter ". Louis X Seeing the opportunity at second sight, I intend to interfere in the internal affairs of the United Kingdom. So, the Henry Henry, the remaining boy of Margaret, was named King Henry VIII to encourage the opposition of Edward in England ... "


    "Marguerite gave birth to a boy?" Marin didn''t know about Marguerite. When he left Europe two years ago, Margaret seemed to be "pregnant".


    Of course, this so-called "Henry VIII" was not born by Margaret at all. Because Queen Margaret was not pregnant at all, but after she tricked the messenger of the Holy See with her plan, she later found an illegitimate son of a trusted noble under Louis XII who pretended to be born by herself and named Henry. Said to commemorate her father Henry VII ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Margaret and Louis XII are well aware that this so-called "little Henry" is an important piece used by France to intervene in England.


    Sure enough, when the Marin spies clamored and abolished the "Great Charter" in England, it caused a rebound within England. Even protests have appeared in some places.


    Louis had a chance at twelve eyes, so he pushed out the two-year-old "Little Henry" and made him King Henry VIII of England and King Henry I of Scotland.


    However, the name of the King of Scotland is not important, after all, Scotland is only a poor mountain country with a population of only 500,000. The important thing is the title of King of England. With the name "Henry VIII", Louis XII can use Margaret''s "mother and son" to win over and integrate Edward''s opposition in England. The Edwardian opposition in England, after having a young king named Henry VIII, also had a backbone and goals, and his determination to oppose Edward became stronger ...


    The information brought back by Kohler showed that King Edward had been mad by the French, and the two countries had already committed evil. Moreover, Edward has sent three wave killers to assassinate Margaret''s "mother and son". However, they all failed. Because the French sent thousands of troops to protect Margaret and the so-called "Henry VIII", making the English killers unable to start, several assassinations in adventure, all failed, and all the killers were killed ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1283： Voting and "1 arrow and 3 carvings"

    "None of us can assassinate this mother and son?" Marin asked in a deep voice.


    "No! Now Margaret''s residence is surrounded by the French soldiers who stepped forward, and no bird can fly in. It is said that every time Margaret carried little Henry out, dozens of them stood on the side A big man in armor. With them as meat shields, it is difficult to shoot with a crossbow and a musket in the distance. "Kohler shook his head.


    "Then there was no plate armor to leave?" Marin asked uncomfortably.


    You know, this is not only a threat to Edward, but also a threat to Caesar in the future. Edward is destined to have no heirs, and Caesar will only need to marry Edward''s only daughter Margaret, King of England. And the existence of this so-called "Henry VIII" will become a threat to Caesar. Therefore, Marin must remove it.


    Kohler thought for a while and said:


    "It is said that apart from being in the residence, only when the French King and the French nobleman invited Margaret to the feast, those plate guards would not be around ... But, the banquet of the French King and the French nobleman, we It ��s difficult for people to mix in. Unless, you can find a French nobility as the internal response. Moreover, it must be at least the middle French nobility. But at present, we have no such internal response. "


    "French nobleman?" Marin touched his chin. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly asked:


    "You said, how about we send someone to France to be a noble?"


    Kohler froze for a moment, then shook his head straight:


    "How is it possible? We sent people to France, and we were scared to death if we could mix knights or barons. Moreover, it would take many years to lie down. How can we become a French nobility, and nobles above middle level, without great credit ? "


    "This is ..."


    ...


    But the next day, Marin suddenly called Kohler happily and said happily:


    "I thought of a way, we can send a spy to France to be a nobleman!"


    Coleman didn''t believe it and thought Marin was joking.


    Marin explained:


    "Don''t you tell me last time that after Bishop Conrad died, there was a problem with the arrangement of spies in Muenster City?"


    Kohler nodded:


    "Yeah, can you arrange those spies to be nobles in France? Isn''t it possible? Can the French be an aristocrat for a foreigner of unknown origin?"


    Marin smiled smugly:


    "Hey, of course it''s impossible under normal circumstances. But what if this spy sent Louis XII a certificate that made Louis XII very attractive?"


    "Appellation? What''s that?" Kohler didn''t know what it was.


    Marin had no choice but to explain that the nomination was a testimony of loyalty, meaning that before joining an organization, he expressed loyalty with the behavior approved by the organization. However, it is generally used in associations, and the "voting" is generally illegal activities ...


    "Oh, what do you mean-let the spy send a gift to French King Louis XII that he can''t refuse in exchange for Louis XII granting him a title?" Kohler reacted.


    "Yes, that''s what it means! Do you remember the fact that we deliberately gave fake fertilizer formulas to the princes of the 7 countries?"


    "Of course I remember, volcanic ash. However, speaking of it, if the volcanic ash is selected correctly, it is really a good fertilizer. The gold basin in Sicily, Italy, is said to have about 2oo pounds per mu."


    "Yeah, but do you remember what I said at the time, volcanic ash is mainly produced in Italy?"


    Kohler suddenly realized:


    "You mean, let this spy tell French King Louis XII the secret of" volcanic ash can increase the output of food doctors "in exchange for the French title?"


    Marin nodded:


    "That''s the case, but it''s more than that. Think about it, if the French know that Italy''s volcanic ash is an important fertilizer, will it re-invade Italy? Especially in the kingdom of Naples in southern Italy, where there are many volcanoes!"


    Coller was shocked:


    "This ... this is what you said about the" one arrow, two eagles "strategy! Not only did we put our spy into the French aristocracy, and got the opportunity to contact Margaret''s mother and son, but also instigated France to attack Italy and set off a new one. Italy''s war of hegemony ... Your hero, your wisdom is like heaven ... "& 1t; b


    />


    "Stop, don''t flatter you, you missed it. Actually, there is a third mission to send this spy ..."


    "The third task? What is it?" Kohler asked curiously.


    "Do you remember, I sent people to invest in Amsterdam''s shipyards and transform them into furniture factories?"


    Cole nodded suddenly, and he did it all by himself, of course it couldn''t be clearer. A few years ago, Amsterdam was also an important shipbuilding center in Europe, with 3o shipyards.


    But later, after helping the French to transport materials, Marin used the hands of the handsome French king, Philip, to hit the Dutch ship owners fiercely and took the opportunity to acquire the shipyards in Amsterdam.


    Today, two or three years have passed, and there were only 3o shipyards in Amsterdam, and only three of them are still building ships. The remaining 27 companies, all acquired by Marin''s spies, were converted into furniture factories and dedicated to creating various exquisite furniture and wooden crafts.


    In other words, Marin used this intangible economic method to quietly abolish Amsterdam''s great nautical capabilities. Many Dutch businessmen have also been attracted to become home agent distributors.


    Moreover, as long as there are businessmen in Amsterdam who want to go sailing, they will soon be suppressed by the Dutch branch of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce, and then they will be scrapped. In this way, Amsterdam is showing more and more in the direction of the furniture city ...


    ...


    Marin also intends to use the same trick against France this time. In fact, Marin has sent his men to kill French oak as a businessman, especially the tall oak logs that can be used as shipbuilding keel . Then, the original tall oak logs were broken down into sections, suitable for furniture, not for shipbuilding.


    However, it was later found that some merchants alone could not afford to eat in France. After all, this is an era of nobility. A simple businessman cannot compete with nobles at all. Even if you have money, you''re in love with an oak log, but as long as there are French nobles to grab it, you''re useless if you have money. Moreover, you can''t help you if you don''t want to sell you. Unless, you are also a French nobleman and have privileges in France.


    It happened that this time Marin planned to send spies to send "volume ash manure" in exchange for the title of French nobleman. After Marin''s spies became French nobility, it was easier to acquire French oak logs. After all, French nobility is a privileged class in France.


    Of course, after Marin asked him to buy oak logs, he would not learn the Amsterdam set and build furniture. After all, the furniture market is not that big. Because the use period of furniture is very long, the replacement is very slow. Some people can use a set of furniture for decades.


    Therefore, Marin intends to arrange a wood-consuming industry-barrel making ...


    You know, in France, because wine production is very good. Therefore, oak barrels used for brewing wine are very expensive. Moreover, oak barrels have a "life".


    The term ��lifespan�� here refers specifically to oak barrels used for winemaking, because the oak barrel can secrete a tannin that helps to age wine. There are also compounds such as vanillin and oak eugenol, which are very important for brewing wine.


    However, the amount of these substances is limited. After 4 years of brewing, these substances are basically consumed, and then the effect of brewing will not be great.


    Therefore, in later generations, French oak barrels for winemaking have a winemaking life of 4 years. After 4 years, oak barrels will be eliminated and disposed of as old barrels. Of course, other industries can still be used, and can be used for decades.


    And Marin''s plan is to promote the rule of "oak barrel winemaking is eliminated in 4 years" in France, and to standardize and scientifically make winemaking in later generations. Moreover, it is particularly pointed out that the oak barrel made of French oak is the highest grade oak barrel ... Then, the more old oak (higher tree age, natural taller, more suitable for shipbuilding keel), the better the effect (the fact This is indeed the case ~ www.novelhall.com ~ French oak barrels in later generations are indeed the most advanced wine barrels) ...


    As such, the consumption of French oak must have increased. In order to produce high-quality wine, the felling of French oak will definitely increase. In particular, in order to pursue the quality of wine, I will look for the kind of old oak barrel that is suitable for the keel. In this way, you can also avoid spending in vain to buy oak that is not suitable for shipbuilding. Moreover, the shipbuilding potential of France will be greatly weakened ...


    ...


    After listening to Marin''s explanation, Kohler grew his mouth in surprise:


    "This ... this ... this is really" one arrow and three eagles "..."


    Then, Kohler added another sentence in his heart-"The protagonist''s mind is really vicious, and they all play with flowers" ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1284： Simon seriously injured

    What is the international label of France in later generations? French fashion, French perfume, French wine, French dinner ...


    Among them, French wine can be ranked in the top three of French specialties, is a world-renowned luxury consumables. In later generations, many rich people and celebrities also went to France to buy wineries and produce their own wine.


    Moreover, the Frenchman of the later generations took advantage of the brewing wine, strictly stipulated the rule of "the oak barrels can only be used for 4 years", and specifically specified that the French oak barrels are the world''s top wine barrels.


    But the cost of making oak barrels for winemaking is high. In his last life, Marin heard that an 80-year-old oak tree can only make two oak barrels for winemaking. Therefore, French oak barrels in later generations are expensive, and a new barrel costs $ 600. And this old oak tree is also a good material for shipbuilding, suitable for making keel.


    Therefore, as long as the use of old oak trees to make wine barrels is promoted in France, it will definitely compete with shipbuilding. But this is not really a big deal, because the French are not keen on sailing and cutting old oak trees suitable for shipbuilding. The French do not care too much.


    However, when the French were used to making wine barrels from old oak trees, they cut down the old oak trees. When they want to build a ship again, they will find that the old oak tree suitable for shipbuilding is not enough ...


    Therefore, Marin''s trick is also very poisonous. Unconsciously, the potential of French shipbuilding was severely hit. Moreover, it is invisible.


    ����


    In order to cooperate with this action, Marin intends to purchase a number of wineries in Bordeaux and other places in southwestern France, hire top wine masters with high salary, and work hard to build top wine brands.


    Of course, Marin is not afraid of spending money. Because, his Beihai Mint can make large amounts of fake French "silver coins". Therefore, it really does not cost much.


    In addition, Marin also gave a name to the spy who was going to be sent to France as a noble-Rafi ...


    Then, the wineries I bought were all hung under his name, called Lafite ...


    In fact, Chateau Lafite already existed at this time. But Marin didn''t care, the big deal, he spent money to buy Chateau Lafite.


    Know that, in this era, Bordeaux wine is not very popular in France. Although Lafite wines are of high quality, French people in this era preferred Burgundy wines, that is, wines from the Franche Comt�� region and the nearby Dijon region (belonging to the old Principality of Burgundy).


    Until the 18th century, because of the mistress of French King Louis XV, Mrs. Bombardier had a soft spot for Lafite wine, Lafite wine began to be popular in the French court, and then became popular throughout Europe. After all, France was then the number one power in the European continent. Even during the Sun King Louis XIV period, the whole of Europe was proud to speak French. It ��s like something old and beautiful in later generations, which is very popular in the world ...


    Therefore, the current Lafite winery is not very famous. Although the quality is good, the reputation is not so great. Marin intends to spend a lot of money (consuming a large amount of fake French silver coins) to buy Chateau Lafite. Then, keep improving the winemaking process, and strictly implement the four-year scrapping system of wine barrels to strictly brew good wine. At the same time, the local famous Cabernet Sauvignon grapes are strictly selected as raw materials for winemaking. Then, let the fat brothers who are mixed in the royal palace of France be the chefs of Louis XII. In this way, fame has started, and it is not a problem to be popular ...


    As long as this high-quality red wine is popular in France, it will definitely promote the felling of old French oak trees. Moreover, it can also bring huge profits to investor Marin. After all, the profit of drinks is always high ...


    In addition, Marin can also develop glass bottle manufacturing and cork stopper and other supporting industries.


    ����


    The manufacture of glass bottles can be done in Beihai. With coal with a high combustion calorific value and a crucible furnace, the cost of smelting glass will be greatly reduced. Both the Ruhr District and Newcastle, which are rich in coal, can mass-produce glass bottles for wine. Then, the ship was shipped by sea to the Bordeaux region on the southwest coast of France.


    If the French produce their own glass bottles, it will cost a lot of firewood, and the cost cannot catch up with the Ruhr area and Newcastle. And mass production of glass bottles can also create a lot of jobs, and can also bring a lot of profits and taxes.


    As for the cork, this is really impossible. Because cork oak, which produces cork, grows mainly in the warm but not hot areas of Portugal, Spain and southern France. Therefore, Marin can only promote the cultivation of cork oak trees in these areas through the Chamber of Commerce. Marin''s plan was to use a spy merchant to cut down a large number of old oak trees in the south of France and replant cork oak to produce the cork needed for wine bottles. This is also a blow to the potential of French shipbuilding. Although it is not worth the oak barrels used for making wine, it will also have a certain effect.


    In addition, Marin also plans to promote the use of exquisite gift wooden boxes for packaging high-end Lafite red wine, and place the red wine bottles in the wooden boxes to fix them to avoid collision with other bottles. In this way, the appearance is also high-end, atmospheric, and high-grade. At the same time, Marin will definitely choose oak boxes, which is a consumption of French oak resources ...


    In short, Marin intends to use the oak barrels and wooden boxes needed by the wine industry, as well as the cork oak trees that replace the oak''s cork collection, to consume the French old oak trees. Even if it is not exhausted, it can greatly reduce the potential of French man-made ships.


    There is no way. The French sit on the Atlantic port and have a large population. If it is also engaged in big sailing, the potential can be called the first. To this end, Marin had to find a way to obstruct the French sailing potential, so as not to create a strong sailing opponent.


    ����


    As Marin and Kohler discussed how to pit the French oak resources, suddenly Schwartz ran in panic and went straight to the secret room of the secret house. After pushing the door of the secret room, Schwartz said anxiously:


    "No, Simon is injured!"


    Marin and Kohler were stunned for a moment, and Kohler asked suspiciously:


    "How do you know? My intelligence staff did not report it!" It stands to reason that intelligence should only be known by him before Schwartz. Therefore, Kohler even doubted whether Schwartz received false intelligence.


    Schwartz explained:


    "It was your lieutenant who came to inform me. He didn''t know you were here, but when things were urgent, he came to report to me first!"


    Marinhodi stood up and asked nervously:


    "Aren''t I asking Angela to order him to withdraw to Orihi? How could he be injured? Where did he get hurt? Was it badly hurt?"


    Before, Simon was instructed to guard his hometown of Bochum, with two thousand second-line troops under his command. But considering the great power of the Eight-Power Allied Forces and the entry into the Ruhr area, not long ago, Marin ordered through Angela to let Simon withdraw to Aurich and temporarily abandon the Ruhr area. After all, the 22,000 second-tier troops in Bochum are really not opponents of the more than 40,000 coalition forces.


    "The problem is here! According to the newspaper, Simon was seriously dissatisfied with Angela''s ability because he was dissatisfied with Angela''s regency and forced the two legions of the Second Army and the Third Army. This time Angela gave He gave an order, but it was counterproductive. Simon refused stubbornly and chose to stay and stay in Bochum, and did not return! "


    "The Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms sent more than 10,000 people to siege Bochum, and Simon had few people to resist. So, in despair, he led his troops out of the city to fight the enemy desperately. He was shot down by the enemy archer and was seriously injured. Do not wake up! "Schwartz explained.


    "What? Seriously injured? Unconscious? Where is he now? Was he captured?"


    Schwartz shook his head and said:


    "It wasn''t captured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spy under Kohler desperately snatched the wounded Simon back, then fled to the Ruhr River, got on the boat and passed the Rhine, Lipper and M��nster Canal , Heading towards the local area. It is said that when wearing it, the military doctor has treated the wound and disinfected him. However, because of the excessive blood loss, he is still comatose! "


    "Did that hurt the point? Is there life threatening?" Marin asked nervously.


    "It''s not hurt, otherwise it will be over long ago. However, because of a few arrows in the body, several holes were poked, and too much blood loss. So, Simon is very weak now. Fortunately, he came back by boat and it was relatively stable. Otherwise , Can''t keep coming back! "


    "Asshole! Let me find out who hurt Simon, and I want them to pay for blood debts! Related personnel, met on the battlefield in the back, don''t capture, find a chance to kill on the spot |!" Marin gritted his teeth. After all, it was his own brother, and he did not involve the issue of inheritance rights, and he did not threaten Caesar. For Adler to be injured, Marin may not be so angry.


    After thinking about it, Marin commanded again:


    "Find me some skilled craftsmen who are good at manufacturing precision devices. I want to build a few things!"


    ����


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1285： Revenge for Uncle?

    Marin is looking for craftsmen who are good at building precision devices, so naturally he wants to create precision gadgets. What he wants to create is a set of medical utensils-syringes, pillows and infusion tubes. & 1t; /


    Among them, the syringe is made of traditional glass. It is not too difficult for a skilled craftsman to make a glass syringe. As for the infusion tube, Marin also chose-the small intestine cooked by animals. It''s just that a small valve that can adjust the infusion degree should be added above. After all, the degree of infusion should not be too fast or too slow. This is not too difficult for craftsmen who are so clever as to be able to make precision objects such as pocket watches. & 1t; /


    The only difficulty is to make the needle of the syringe. Because the needle needs to be thin enough and hollow. In addition, the needle must also have a certain strength, so as not to bend easily ... & 1t; /


    Seeing this, all old book fans guessed it-Marin, this is to give Simon a blood transfusion ... & 1t; /


    Simon''s symptoms are obviously a problem of excessive blood loss. Because of insufficient blood volume in the body, the blood pressure is too low, and the blood supply to the brain is insufficient, naturally falling into a coma. & 1t; /


    Therefore, Marin intends to give Simon a blood transfusion to solve the problem of insufficient blood supply in his body. & 1t; /


    But the problem is that Marin does not have the blood grouping coagulation reagent in his hand, so he cannot clearly test the blood group. If you make a mistake, you will kill Simon. & 1t; /


    Then, Marin remembered the issue of blood transfusion by relatives ... & 1t; /


    However, Marin remembers that even blood brothers may have different blood types even if they are brothers. Even the father and son may be different. Therefore, he could not determine which blood type in his family was suitable for Simon. & 1t; /


    However, Marin remembers that the two parents generally have a blood type that matches their child. In addition, Marin remembers that blood type can affect a person''s personality. & 1t; /


    According to the characteristics of the Huffman family, it seems that Marin and Albert''s temper is more like Mrs. Mary, who likes to use his brain. Adler and Simon are more like old Huffman and prefer to do it ... & 1t; /


    Therefore, Marin judged that Simon and Adler and Old Hoffman should have the same blood type, and that he and Albert should have the blood type and Mrs. Mary ...


    However, he is not too sure. So, when the time comes to try ... & 1t; /


    �� & 1t; /


    The syringe barrel and the infusion tube with valve were quickly built, and the manufacture of the needle was really difficult. The craftsmen tried many materials and used sterling silver in the beginning, which turned out to be too soft. Then, they used a harder silver skin mixed with copper, and finally rolled a suitable needle. In order to make the right needle, they failed hundreds of times ... & 1t; /


    It happened that Adler was transported back to Emden by water and into Orich by cement, and the needle was finished. & 1t; /


    Then, Marin began to prepare for blood transfusion ... & 1t; /


    He dare not use his blood to lose to Simon, after all, he and Simon have very different personalities. Therefore, he can only find the old Huffman and Adler. But Adler is in Ireland at this time and can''t help ... & 1t; /


    However, if he went to the old Hoffman, Marin was afraid that the old man would beat him. After all, his fake death indirectly pitted Simon. So, he is a little afraid of seeing the old man now ... & 1t; /


    Fortunately, Marin''s troubles did not last long, and good news came-Adler heard that the North Sea was in trouble and took 4o knights and most of the soldiers in the fiefs to Emden. Obviously, Adler intends to come back to help. After all, the bad luck of the North Sea country reached Ireland, and Adler must be in a hurry. & 1t; /


    Hearing that Adler came back, Marin was very happy. So, he let Adler invite Aurich. & 1t; /


    Seeing Marin standing in front of his eyes alive, Adler was stunned for a moment, then showed a happy expression. Then, it turned into anger: & 1t; /


    "Why is there news that you are dead in Europe? You are not alive and well? Hurry up and announce that you are alive so that the betrayal army can return. Otherwise, the Beihai Kingdom will be lost!" & 1t; /


    Marin paid close attention to Adler''s expression and was sure that he did not see disappointment in his expression before he was happy-it seems that Adler came back this time without concealing misfortune. Otherwise, Marlin will definitely show a disappointed expression. & 1t; /


    Since the boss didn''t plan to bully Caesar, Marin naturally had no heart. Then, he kept Adler temporarily confidential. Even, do n��t tell the old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary, lest the two old people accidentally reveal the secret. & 1t; /


    But Adler still punched Marin with furious anger, because he also thought that Simon''s injury was related to Marin''s fake death. & 1t; /


    Although his eyes were beaten, Marin was not angry. Because Adler beat him for Simon, and he did have a great responsibility. & 1t; /


    After beating Marin, I heard that it was going to draw blood, Adler did not hesitate to roll up his sleeves ... & 1t; /


    �� & 1t; /


    But Marin did not dare to carelessly, because even the brothers may not match the blood type. Marin does not have the technical to verify the exact blood type and can only rely on guessing. & 1t; /


    In order not to kill Simon, Marin hesitated for a long time and first drew a small amount of blood from Adler and lost it to Simon. In this way, even if there is no match, Simon will not be finished. & 1t; /


    After the first blood transfusion, Marin observed it for three days without any abnormalities, and then let out a sigh of relief-it seems that the blood type determines the character. The blood type of the muscular man and the muscular man really match ... & 1t;


    Then, he increased the amount of blood transfusion, but still did not get a lot. Observed for two more days before finally receiving a large dose ... & 1t; /


    Then, Simon ��s pulse began to gain strength, and his complexion turned from pale to more ruddy ... & 1t; /


    �� & 1t; /


    "Huh ... I''m scared to death, I''m afraid I''ll kill Simon by mistake! It seems that I still have to study the serum specifically for blood type measurement! This ... maybe it can be given to Ada?" & 1t; /


    Marlin knows a lot about medicine, but they are all guns. His true medical level is not as good as that of Leonardo da Vinci. Therefore, the burden of researching blood type reagents must fall on Da Vinci. Who told him not only to be good at anatomy and other medical methods, but also to understand alchemy? & 1t; /


    No matter what method he uses, as long as he can develop one or two reagents that allow a certain blood type to coagulate, but make other blood types unable to coagulate, it can be used for a simple blood test. It would be better if the o-type blood could be measured simply, the king of blood transfusion ... & 1t; /


    �� & 1t; /


    As Simon''s condition gradually improved, Marin finally sighed with relief ... & 1t; /


    However, Marin, who was full of intrigues and conspiracies, suddenly had another plan ... & 1t; /


    "Simon, continue to pretend to be unconscious! Only in this way can I have more reason to avenge you and kill those who murdered you!" & 1t; /


    Marin said it was grand, but in fact, it just gave him more excuses to annex the enemy. However, this reason is enough to coax Simon who does not like to use his brain. & 1t; /


    "Well, I continue to pretend to be unconscious. But pretending to be uncomfortable ..." Simon looked at Marin pitifully. Subtext-I want benefits! & 1t; /


    Marin thought for a while and said: & 1t; /


    "Don''t you want to fight? After this war, I will ask you to take troops to the wild 6 to destroy an indigenous country!" & 1t; /


    Marin couldn''t rest assured that Simon would lead soldiers alone to fight in Europe. However, there is no problem in sending out the Mexican Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire. Simon has no brains, but the Indians are more stupid ... & 1t; /


    Hearing that the war of nations could be defeated, Simon immediately agreed to cooperate with satisfaction. Then, he began to imagine the dream of commanding tens of thousands of troops to calm down the enemy. & 1t; /


    However, Simon did not know that as long as a thousand people could eliminate the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire. A thousand troops? Dreaming ... but now Marin will not tell him the truth, lest he regret it ... & 1t; /


    �� & 1t; /


    After Simon agreed to continue to pretend to be in a coma, Marin began to find a spy who was proficient in makeup and made Simon''s face more sick. Then, arrange to "recuperate" in the designated house. Even Marin specially arranged for foreign envoys to visit Simon in the "coma". & 1t; /


    In order to make Simon wear even worse, Marin not only asked the spy to make Simon a very sick makeup, but also put a **** bandage on the outside of his wound. Of course, I usually do n��t worry about it. When an outsider comes to visit, I immediately add a layer of "bleeding" bandage to his real bandage, which looks very miserable ... & 1t; /


    �� & 1t; /


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin instructed Angela, in the name of Caesar at the age of 1o, to lay out the naive battle language, and announced that Uncle Simon was "severely comatose and endangered" after being injured by the Allied Power . Then, he publicly vowed to destroy 8 countries and avenge his uncle ... & 1t; /


    After Wen Wen was made public, many people were sympathetic to the 1o-year-old Caesar, and they were also fortunate. When the two Duke Henry learned of it, they laughed: & 1t; /


    "His uncles were all awakened by us, but he is a 1o-year-old kid who can beat our powerful coalition forces? Celebrate, allies, we won!" & 1t; /


    Several other princes raised their glasses to celebrate, and even Charlie, the most cunning Earl of Galden, did not doubt him. Because if the enemy has a conspiracy, Simon, an important family member, won''t take such a big risk. After all, Simon''s arrow hitting a horse is seen by many people on the battlefield, and it is not fake ... & 1t; /


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1286： Ward Yan 1 Tan

    After the news of Simon''s serious injury spread, others didn''t feel deep, but the old Huffman burst ...


    After all, Simon is his son. Moreover, his character is very similar to him, and he places great hopes on him. Although they are all sons, parents always have their own preferences.


    For those emperors, the eldest son may be more important. However, for low-level big knights like Old Huffman, "people love old boys" is more suitable.


    However, although Albert is the youngest son, he is not strong enough, and is a faction with Mrs. Mary and Marin. Therefore, the old Hoffman prefers Adler and Simon like himself. Especially Simon, as one of the two sons who are only two years old from Albert, is most valued by the old Hoffman.


    Even, Simon is now 28 years old and has not been married, is the handwriting of old Hoffman. Of course, it is not that Simon does not love, but intends to let Simon marry a princess. But how can a princess get married so well? Most German princes despised the Hoffman family from the bottom. There is no princess of the right age who can afford to see the Huffman family and is willing to get married. So, Simon was delayed like this, 28 years old and not married.


    But this is normal in this era. Many princes, because they can''t find a suitable princess to get married, often get married in their thirties. However, the princesses are all teenagers. Or, the widow princess who happened to marry the dead husband.


    His most important son was seriously injured, and the old Hoffman was almost furious. So, even though he was 50 or 60 years old, he put on armor, took on the warhorse, and found Angela and asked him to take his troops out.


    How can Angela agree? But dare not stop the angry father-in-law. So she had to find Marin in a hurry. Marin had no choice but to release Adler, who had planned to hide first. After all, he cannot come forward, and only Adler can stop the angry old Hoffman.


    Before releasing Adler to discourage old Hoffman, Marin repeatedly told


    "Can''t you tell me the secret of my alive, otherwise, the old man''s big mouth cannot be kept secret!"


    Adler thought deeply, let alone old Huffman, he was hard to keep secret. If Marlin hadn''t pulled him into a secret home, he would have no way to guarantee that he would reveal the secret.


    One of the most obvious characteristics is that Adler has a lot of smiles on his face after learning that Marin is still alive. However, this smile will leak. Because, in theory, Marin "dead", Adler should not laugh. Therefore, Marin hid Adler in the secret home and prevented him from going out, lest he inadvertently smirk reveal the news that he was still alive.


    But the old man soared, most people really can''t stop it. After all, the old Hoffman can be said to be the "superior emperor" of the North Sea country. Taishuang Huangbiao, I am afraid that only the "princes" can persuade, and the daughters-in-law can''t persuade.


    Moreover, generals such as Schwartz and Stade are not suitable to dissuade old Hoffman. Because old Huffman is the father of their master ...


    Therefore, after the old Hoffman soared, both Schwarz and Stade pretended not to come to the palace, so as not to be caught by the old Hoffman.


    Then, the old Hoffman had to look for Angela, the nominal "Regency Queen Mother". Angela was frightened by the furious old Hoffman, and Caesar''s persuasion was also brought back by the old Huffman. "What do children know?"


    Just when Angela and Caesar couldn''t stand it, Adler came in ...


    Seeing Adler, one of his two favorite sons, came in, the old Huffman''s anger suddenly dissipated a lot:


    "Adler? You are back!"


    Then, remembering that Simon was seriously injured, he is still in a coma, and his anger has risen again:


    "Exactly, your brother was injured by the enemy. How many people did you bring back? The two of us, with a group of knights charging, must kill the gangsters who dare to hurt Simon!"


    Adler''s speechless old man was so old and so irritable. Besides, what about being 30 or 40 years old? He also took the lead to charge ...


    But he can''t stop directly, otherwise he will definitely be beaten. So he said according to Marinism:


    "Father, Simon is just seriously injured, not dead yet. Now, our most important thing is not to avenge, but to find a way to save Simon! After all, Simon is more important than surviving! In this way, I will go to Mozhi Dr. Root talked with Dr. Battle and asked them to rescue Simon! As for revenge, it is not too late to wait for Simon to wake up! If Simon cannot wake up ... "


    "Go! You can''t wake up! Simon will definitely wake up!"


    Sure enough, as Marin had expected, Adler''s remarks distracted the old Hoffman and made him focus on healing Simon.


    However, the old Hoffman was really unreliable. He went to Emden, the famous pastor doctor Moss, to treat Simon ...


    After hearing the name of Moss, Marin was so scared that Adler immediately stopped it ...


    Why? Because Moss is Emden''s most famous quack who likes to give blood. However, he did treat some people through bloodletting, so he was very famous. Of course, that was before. Since the arrival of Morges and Battle, the East Frisian nobles have stopped seeing Moss. But there are still many people who go to see Moss for medical treatment, so his reputation is still great.


    But the problem is that Simon was comatose after losing too much blood. Let this Moss, who is good at bleeding, come to make Simon really comatose again? But the old man was very stubborn, and he had to ask Moss, who was bleeding, to take a look.


    In desperation, Marin had to ask Mozhigen and Battle to cooperate with the "performance". Let them tell Old Huffman Simon that he was comatose because of too much bleeding and ischemia. If he bleeds again, he will die.


    Professionals took the lead and finally confused old Huffman. But the old Hoffman loved his son sincerely, and actually had to take care of his son with the bed ...


    Marin was dumbfounded. You have been with Simon all day long, so Simon pretends to be comatose and still not exposed? Once exposed, with the character of the old Huffman, it is easy to expose it?


    In desperation, Marin had to send out Mozhgen and Battle again, let them persuade the old Hoffman, saying that the patient needs to be recuperating, can not let the careless masters take care. To this end, Mo Zhigen also transferred a female student with excellent medical skills as a nurse to take care of Simon. Then, in the name of "Women are more attentive than men", the old Huffman was driven away ...


    But Marin did not know that this move brought Simon, the illegitimate child, and the female nurse to the Huffman family ...


    Simon was not really comatose after all, but pretended to be comatose. A 28-year-old **** old man with calluses in his left hand, how can he bear the girlish breath of a beautiful female nurse?


    Moreover, one of the female disciples of Mo Zhigen is so beautiful, a pair of papayas trembling in front of her chest, let Simon watch the saliva ...


    Then, on a silent night, Simon drank some wine, and by virtue of his alcoholic nature, he gave the papaya nurse ...


    "Ah, I have a fianc��!" The little nurse resisted in panic.


    But Simon had already stunned Zhi:


    "Can''t control that much, isn''t it married yet? Rest assured, my brother is the Duke, follow me, and eat spicy and spicy ..."


    Then Simon pressed the nurse on the bed ...


    The little nurse panicked and called for help, but in order to avoid Simon being disturbed, the residence arranged for Simon was very quiet, and he also brought a large yard. Therefore, the little nurse''s call for help did not cause any response. As for the guards outside the door? Dagong''s younger brother bullied the little nurse ... they didn''t dare to control ...


    ...


    "Why are you so anxious? Will you die if you endure?" The nurse was voluntarily. In fact, people already have boyfriends, and they plan to get married after two years. After eating such a big loss, it will naturally die. Malinton was so hot that he scolded Simon for a while ...


    Simon is also very wronged:


    "Can this be blamed on me? Brother, I am 28 years old, and I have to practice what you said about the" Kirin arm ". But the old man had to wait for me to marry some princess, and see the beauty, can I not be greedy? In the middle of the night, a beautiful woman stood by my bed, and there were no outsiders ... I couldn''t control it ... "


    "But everyone has fiances! How about you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ How to get married?"


    In this era of Europe, unlike later generations, the canon is very strict, and Catholicism strictly prohibits pre-marital behavior. Simon did this, it was like ruining the little nurse.


    Simon looked indifferent:


    "Brother, you said to me, that Felice, isn''t your lover? You have brought people to the palace. In this respect, you are the real cattle!" Simon smiled sullenly.


    "What''s special ..." Marrington said nothing, and he wasn''t clean ...


    ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1287： Jerk brother

    Taking a deep breath, Ma Linqiang resisted the urge to beat Simon. In fact, they really need to fight, and Marin can''t beat Simon. After all, Simon is the same muscular man as Adler. Marin is an intellectual hero, but he can''t beat the orc warriors like Simon ...


    Therefore, we can only continue to reason ...


    "Felice is different from Anna (the name of the little nurse). She used to marry someone and later her husband died. I thought she was pitiful before she was taken in. And, Felice is very willing to be my mistress. You are good , Anna is not willing at all, you force it. According to the law, you are a strong x offender and you need to be sentenced to a heavy sentence! "


    "Brother, I''m a noble, with immunity ..." Simon interjected.


    Marlin immediately choked on him and suddenly remembered that this was an era of nobility, not an era of equal rule of law in the future. In this era, nobles have blatant criminal immunity. Unless, the object of his crime is also noble. Otherwise, the nobles bullied the civilian women, it would not be a matter at all, at most to lose some money ...


    "Hey! I''m so mad! I''m not feeling well without tidying you up!" Marin raged.


    "You can''t beat me ..." Simon said again with a low voice.


    "I ... I''m going to call Kahn to clean you up!" Marin finally remembered that he also had a fierce guard of the Dianwei level, and it was no problem to clean up Simon.


    "Brother, I was wrong!" Simon immediately admonished.


    Then he raised his left hand pitifully and begged for mercy:


    "Brother, look, my left hand is already cocooned, and it''s almost as if you''re talking about the ''Kirin arm''! You are a large number of adults, spare the younger brother once!"


    Seeing this, Marin sighed, and finally did not call Kahn to beat Simon. Simon is not bad. He was 28 years old because he was stubborn to ask him to marry a princess.


    Resting in future generations, the 28-year-old bachelor has gone much more. But who is Simon? Dagong''s brother! At the age of 28, he is still practicing the Kirin arm.


    Moreover, this matter is also Malin and Morigen they did not arrange properly. Put a big girl with flowers and jade, and a 28-year-old "Kirin arm" master in a room with a bed in it ... there will be ghosts if nothing happens ...


    ...


    In desperation, Marin had to wipe Simon''s ass. Do n��t worry about the legal issues, because the nobles themselves have immunity. The biggest problem is that the girl has a fiance. Simon snatches fiancee from others, but that is "the hatred of wives" ...


    To this end, Malinte sent Kohler on behalf of the Hoffman family to Anna''s fiance''s house to apologize.


    Anna''s fiance, Charlie, is a small cloth businessman, and Kohler is also an elite, and he directly proposes to lose money.


    Sure enough, Charlie, who was still very angry, immediately lost his morality when he heard about losing money. Then, Kohler directly smashed Charlie down with the sky-high price of 1ooo gold coins.


    Then, the Charlie took the initiative to terminate the marriage contract with Anna. And Anna, also under Kohler''s persuasion, agreed to be Simon''s mistress. Because, Marin opened a price that Anna''s family could not refuse, Anna''s eldest brother George became a noble ...


    Although it is only the lowest level jazz, and there is no land, but that is noble. For the Anna family of the general doctor family, this is a pie in the sky, or a class pie, the kind that can eat for a lifetime ...


    For the noble title, Anna''s entire family mobilized Anna to be a mistress to Simon. After all, Anna is not the only child, there are several siblings. There was a nobleman at home, and the whole family followed.


    Anna finally chose to succumb. Before succumbing, she went to find her fianc�� Charlie. But Charlie thought she was not clean enough to deserve herself. Moreover, with the 1ooo gold coin compensated by Marin, Charlie has made the business bigger and has a higher vision, naturally looking down on Anna''s "broken shoes" ...


    In despair, Anna had to succumb. But she made a request to make her brother George become an apprentice of Mr. Mo Zhigen ...


    She is a student of Mo Zhigen herself, but students and apprentices are very different. The relationship between students and teachers is only teaching and learning, the relationship is not close. Moreover, what students can learn is only what is in the textbook. The apprentice is the teacher''s personal disciple. Not only can you learn the knowledge in the textbook, but you can also learn the best skills with the teacher.


    Anna''s family is a family of doctors, and his brother George also knows medical skills, and his talent is not bad. If you can learn advanced medical skills with Mo Rigen, plus a noble identity, you can be a medical officer.


    This little thing, Marin naturally agreed. Not only that, Anna''s other brothers and sisters also arranged to enter the medical school where Mo Zhigen served as a teacher without examination. Although it is not as good as Morigen''s disciples, he can also learn good medical skills.


    In this way, Anna, the little cabbage, was strongly arched by Simon, a wicked guy ...


    ...


    Before handing Anna over to Simon again, Marin solemnly warned:


    "Although I can''t give Anna a place, I hope that my brother is not a scum that has been abandoned all the time! Since it has harmed others, you must arrange for others. Even if you don''t like her in the future, you must give it enough. Benefits, let her be rich all her life, understand? "


    The most important thing in life is kindness. Marin does not object to Simon looking for women. After all, this is the environment. However, it should not be too lacking in virtue. At least, like the later generation of Xiangjiang Dali, it would benefit the women. Although Xiangjiang Dali had so many actresses, none of them hated him. Why? People are generous. They don''t send flowers, they send them directly to the building! How expensive is the Xiangjiang house? That''s the grandfather of the 6th property market. Therefore, none of the actresses he had soaked in resented. Even the one who was stuffed with golf **** did not complain to him ...


    But Simon''s answer directly made Marin angry:


    "What are you afraid of? You are my brother and can treat me badly? I will not treat her badly if I have it! If she gave me a son, or, brother, you give a land? Don''t be big, the knight manor can be ..." After talking, Simon looked like a dogleg grin.


    "What''s special ... Do you want to seal the land after having an illegitimate child?"


    "Don''t you say you don''t want to treat others badly? I give her son the land, so that in the future she will rely on her son to feed and worry. You see, how thoughtful I am?" Simon Zhenzhen said.


    Ma Linqiang could not bear to spit out the old blood, he was really defeated by this shameless brother. Just raise him yourself. This **** even had illegitimate children to help him ... Before, I just thought he had a thick skin, why did n��t he think he had such a thick skin?


    After squinting at Simon fiercely, Marin didn''t feel good.


    "A **** don''t think about the local fiefs, want the fiefs? Yes, it''s almost the same as giving a manor over there!"


    "Deal!" Simon stood up and beamed.


    Then, he said flatly to Anna next to him:


    "Look, how generous my brother is? I told you that although it''s called" Big Wilderness 6, "it is said that there are a lot of good land, and the climate is pleasant. Worry-free! Moreover, there is a fief, how to say a knight, noble! Look, am I good to you? "


    "One man, one manor ... poof" Marin finally broke ...


    This muddy boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It ��s all about picking up girls, actually giving generously. Is it good for Liu Da to give actress buildings? This bastard, actually picking up my stuff for girls ... No, I can''t hold my back ...


    As a result, Malinmer retreated silently ...


    When he returned, Marin brought the humanoid monster Kahn ...


    "Anna, you go out first. My brother and I have something to talk about." Marin and Yan Yue opened the little cabbage Anna.


    Then, Simon''s ghost crying wolf came out of the room ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1288： Brothers ’arrangements

    Seeing that Simon was beaten up and howling, Marlin was finally happy. Of course, the benefits should not be less. After all, it was a brother.


    Simon glared at Marin at first, threatening to complain to Old Huffman. After all, old Hoffman beats Marin, that doesn''t require human approval. And Simon was favored, as long as he went to look for the old Hoffman with Kahn''s bluish eyes, he would definitely be successful.


    But what Marin said made Simon lose his temper:


    "Your stupid boy, illegitimate child dare to conquer the land? Look at other people''s illegitimate children, at most give some money, how can there be a knighthood and a fief? But, if you are lucky, I happen to have a large area of ??wild land. When your illegitimate child grows up, the army there must have laid down a lot of territory. By then, it is not impossible to give you a few manor illegitimate. "


    "Really? But brother, don''t give away my barren place to my son. I wondered if I had to wait for the princess to marry, so the illegitimate child must come out first. Then, you have to give the fertile land to Your nephew! It doesn''t matter what the wild continent is. "


    "Reassure you, the wild continent is very big. It is no problem to give your illegitimate son a 1500 acre French knight standard manor. And, you can give the fertile land of Linhe!"


    The enclave and the enclave are not the same. If the same knight collar is divided into a barren mountain area, then this knight must be forced. And if it is all the convenient irrigation field of Linhe, then it is the best land. There are very few nobles in Linhe, unless this person is particularly favored by the monarch.


    But Marin''s situation is different, if only the local, he certainly can''t promise Simon''s unconformity request. After all, there is not much land in European countries. Closing the land for the illegitimate children of the monarch''s brother is simply luxury. But who asked Marin to colonize America?


    Not to mention, the drainage area of ??the Hudson River in New York alone is 36,000 square kilometers. Not to mention the large rivers in North America, and the fourth largest river in the world like the Mississippi. Therefore, giving Simon ��s illegitimate child a piece of land close to the river is not a problem at all. After all, it is only 1,500 acres, only 6 square kilometers. Compared with the 24 million square kilometers of North American continent, it''s just nine cattle per cent.


    "Linhe''s land? 1500 acres? Obediently, my illegitimate children are all going to send!" Simon listened with greed.


    Speaking of that, although Adler sealed the county of Wicklow, Ireland, as an earl, Simon was not stupid. He knew that it was Adler ��s return of his inheritance of the Count of East Friesland .


    Therefore, Simon and Albert never thought that, like Boss Adler, they could mix a count and get a county-sized enclosure.


    In their view, it would be nice to get a baron collar with fertile land. Moreover, until now, Simon and Albert''s enclave has not been implemented. The main reason is Simon-he is not married yet.


    Marin''s plan is to wait for the two younger brothers to get married and give each of them a land seal. However, Albert, the eldest, got married first, and Simon was not married yet. Therefore, the matter of land closure was delayed. What''s more, Albert, who is married, is also very sensible, saying that he will share with him after Simon gets married. Otherwise, Simon must be uncomfortable.


    So, Simon does not yet have his own financial source, mainly from old Hoffman. Of course, the money is actually Marin. However, Marin believes that it is not appropriate for him to directly give money to his younger brother. Therefore, he gave the money to the old Hoffman and Mrs. Mary. Then, the old couple gave the younger brother flowers. In this way, the truth is justified.


    But it''s sad to ask the parents for money, because every time she asks for money, Mrs. Mary will ask the purpose of the money, which makes Simon very depressed. It would be nice if there was a baron collar and the money generated was freely at his disposal. He had heard that the baron collar of the Lyle County that Marin gave Adler. Although only 2000 Eugram (4000 acres) was cultivated land, it was said to earn more than 100,000 gold coins per year. At the beginning, his sister-in-law Liv was said to be counting gold coins at home every day, and there was also money to subsidize the brothers of the Hamler family to spend time ...


    Later, Adler ��s enclave was relocated to County Wicklow, Ireland, and the Baron of Lyle County was returned to Marin by him. Simon had long greeted the baron Lyle. You know, when Marin chose the place, he chose the fertile farmland along the Ames River. And the castle led by Baron Lehr was ready-made, originally built for Adler by Malinte. As long as you get the fief, it means that the annual income exceeds 100,000 gold coins, and the castle is ready ...


    So, despite the bruises on his eyes, Simon still salivated:


    "Brother-" is still prolonged.


    Marin heard goose bumps:


    "Why?"


    "Little brother has tight hands, and will have to support a mistress in the future.


    "Tight on hand?" Marin froze, but nodded in agreement.


    Isn''t it? Many corrupt officials in the later generations started to be greedy after they found a mistress and were nervous. If you only care about the wife and children at home, the salary and benefits are enough. A mistress can be raised ... The cost is not low ... First of all, should we get a house for mistresses? The house is so expensive, where do you want to buy it? I have to buy a car and jewels ... So, Simon said that the mistress will be on hand, and Marin agreed.


    "So where do you want?" Marin deliberately asked Simon to say that he also wanted to see his brother''s appetite. If the appetite is too big, Marin should have another idea ...


    "I ... I want the Lyle Baron who was the oldest brother ..." After that, Simon looked at Marin''s expression nervously, fearing that Marin was greedy for him. After all, it is a treasure land with an annual income of more than 100,000 gold coins.


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Marin, he was relieved. He was most afraid that Simon would follow Adler and ask him to count. Adler gave the Earl''s collar, which Marin should give. But Simon and Albert, really don''t qualify for the count. To the baron, it seems a bit low ...


    Therefore, Marin had thought about it before-to make two younger brothers Viscount ...


    However, he did not know what his brothers thought. Moreover, let them say that they can see their thoughts. What made Marin relieved was that Simon was sensible, as long as the baron led it.


    However, he refused Simon''s request:


    "No, Baron Lyle can''t lead it!"


    "Why? Do you want to call me a knight?" Simon is a little dumbfounded. Do you want to be a low knight? If his idea was known to Old Hoffman, he would definitely be beaten up-Lao Tzu is a knight. Where did he force it?


    Marin quickly shook his head:


    "No, although Baron Lehr said Adler is still back, but I don''t plan to give it to others. If Adler regrets it, he can take it back at any time."


    "Moreover, I now give the mother the benefits of Baron Leir. She has saved all the benefits. Once Adler needs it, she will subsidize Adler with the money led by the Baron. After all, Adler Le is now going to form an army to fight against the Irish, which is very expensive. And County Wicklow has not yet developed. I am afraid Adler is embarrassed to ask for the money, so I let my mother support him. "


    "So it turns out ... what about my fief?"


    "Official fiefs are waiting for you to marry, but considering that you start raising a mistress, you really need to spend money. Asking your parents for money to raise a mistress is really shameful. So, I will give you a 1000-Yugram farmland , As a source of your expenses. When you formally grant the fief, the manor will be recovered. "


    Simon''s mind was silently counted, 1000 eugram arable land, half of the arable land led by Baron Lehr. Even if there is no fertile territory of Baron Lehr, the profit of 40,000 or 50,000 gold coins a year is stable. So it''s enough ...


    Then he raised his head and asked:


    "Brother, is the income of this autumn harvest mine?"


    Is now summer, and the autumn harvest is coming soon. If he can get the income of autumn harvest, it is equal to two or three months, he can get tens of thousands of gold coins.


    "Count!" Marin waved his hands impatiently and took Kahn away.


    After Marin left, Simon cheered, called Anna in, and said happily:


    "Anna, I have a farm. My brother gave me a 2,000-acre farm with an annual income of tens of thousands of gold coins. This is issued! After the autumn harvest, you can buy anything! Also, I will buy A big house for your family, and then send your brother and sister a carriage! "


    Uh ...


    Not mentioning how Simon showed him to the little nurse, after Marin left, he also thought of Albert''s question. Albert said that he wanted to close the land after Simon got married, and now there is no cai ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so now Albert''s income is not high.


    Although Marin gave him a high salary of 1,000 gold coins per year, the governor still did not have much. You know, 1000 gold coins is equivalent to the annual income of a knight. And Albert, as governor, must spend more money than a country knight. Fortunately, he stayed in New York for a long time, not many nobles. If you are in the local area, so many nobles need human contact, and 1000 gold coins are simply not enough.


    So, after sending the manor to Simon, Marin also sent 1,000 Ugram''s manor to Albert. However, Albert''s manor is not in the homeland, but is located in New York, where Albert is in charge. Moreover, Marin asked him to grow wheat. In this way, the value of the output is several times higher than the local rye field ...


    Uh ...


    However, this is temporary. For Simon and Albert, giving them a fief is the most realistic. Therefore, Marin intends to wait until the war is over, and formally grant Simon and Albert a knighthood and a fief, instead of waiting for Simon to marry as old Hoffman said.


    Anyway, after the battle is over, the territorial area has to be expanded a lot, and it just happens to reward the younger brothers. Moreover, if Simon had a large block of fiefs and the title of a Viscount, the bargaining chips for the wife of the princess would increase a lot. Unlike now, because there is no land closure, and others do not see the real benefits, how can they give the princess daughter? Modern people still have to see the house when they get married. Ancient nobles got married and had to have a land ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1289： Baron Rafi

    After leaving Simon''s ill-rested yard, Marin went to arrange spying for France. After Kohler''s selection, he finally chose a spy named John and asked him to go to France to offer a "vote" in exchange for a knighthood.


    John Ben was one of Kohler''s spies arranged in M��nster City, and his career on the bright side was also in line with Marin''s requirements-a big wine seller in M��nster City.


    Because of the agency and sale of high-quality wines from Burgundy, John was very popular with the church tycoons in M��nster and became the guest of the Conrad. After all, in the bishopric of M��nster, the richest must be some bishops and other church leaders. And these church gangsters do not drink beer, but like to drink red wine. They call drinking red wine "drinking holy blood" and they have a sense of religious ceremony.


    Moreover, these high-level churches are rich and naturally pursue high-end wines. As it happens, John is the agent and sales of high-grade Burgundy wine. In order to open up the market and take advantage of the opportunity to get close to those high-level churches to gather information, John often used high-grade aged wines as gifts for those church leaders. Then, Bishop Conrad, who loves to drink high-end red wine, will lead him as a guest, often inviting him to chat and brag about M��nster Cathedral. And John is also very sensible, bringing a bottle of high-grade aged red wine with him every time he goes, which naturally pleases Bishop Conrad. Before Bishop Conrad burps, John, with the support of Bishop Conrad, squeezed out several other competitors and became the largest wine merchant in Munster City.


    Although John did not hold an official position in the South M��nster area, he often went to and from M��nster Cathedral to accompany Bishop Conrad to brag about it. This is known to many people in M��nster City and can withstand investigations.


    Moreover, the identity of John''s wine merchant is also very helpful for his acquisition of Lafite. After all, if someone who has nothing to do with the wine industry suddenly wants to buy a winery, it will definitely be doubtful.


    In addition, one of the important reasons for choosing John is that John often speaks French because he often goes to the wineries in Burgundy. This is very beneficial to his integration into the French aristocracy.


    "Is this guy reliable?" Marin asked Kohler before making his decision.


    "Absolutely reliable! He was one of the earliest spies with me. He was loyal. Moreover, my family also gave me hostages."


    "Then he can''t go to France by himself?"


    "It''s okay, the one who pretended to be his wife and son is also my spy!" Kohler said from himself.


    Marlin immediately accepted-Nima, his wife and children are all fake, and they are all spies.


    In this way, Brother John, with his wife and children posing as spies, took the opportunity of the chaos in M��nster after the death of Bishop Conrad, quietly left M��nster and went to Paris, France ...


    ...


    "What are you talking about? A wine merchant named John asked to see me? Every businessman who wants to see me can see me? No!" Louis XII waved impatiently. He is the strongest king of the French kingdom in Europe. Who wants to see him?


    But the bodyguard continued:


    "He said he came from M��nster City, knew the reasons why several princes attacked the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, and was willing to present this secret in exchange for His Majesty''s reward!"


    "Confidential? Isn''t it because of the civil strife in Beihai''s military, how many princes want to take advantage of the opportunity? Well, I suddenly became interested, and asked him to come in!"


    So John was taken into the palace, and his nominal wife and children were waiting outside the palace.


    "See Your Majesty!" After seeing King Louis XII, John came directly to kneel on one knee.


    Louis XII looked at him with interest, saying:


    "You''re not my vassal, why do you behave like you, kneeling?" In Europe, citizens don''t have to kneel when they see the king, they just take off their hats and bend to bow.


    "Because I came to work for your Majesty!" John said very seriously.


    "Effect me? But what I need is a knight with a military role, not a merchant." Louis XII disdain. He is the king of France, not everyone is a cat or a dog.


    "I know, but the secret I am going to tell you can add a lot of money to your majesty. So, is it a military role? After all, fighting for war requires a lot of money."


    "As far as I know, France has a large population and Europe ranks first. If it were not for lack of money and food, it would be okay for His Majesty to use more than 100,000 troops. However, because food was not enough, each time a war was fought, the maximum was 30,000 or 40,000! "John said confidently.


    Louis XII heard this and was silent for a while. He had to admit that what John said made sense.


    France has a population of 15 million, five times that of Britain and double that of Spain. However, although France has more cultivated land, its grain output is very low. Even King Louis XII had little food in his hands.


    In particular, the French knights that the French are proud of consume more food. Because the food consumption of war horses is five to six times that of humans. For each plate armoured knight, two horses are to be taken. Therefore, a plate armor, including its two horses, consumes at least 11 people''s food per day during wartime (when the war is not fighting, the horse consumes less physical energy, consumes less food, and can add some forage. But the wartime horses To wear a knight wearing a plate armor, it is physically exhausting and can''t sustain it without eating food).


    Well, France dispatched 10,000 plate armoured knights, and daily food consumption alone can reach the standard of 110,000 people ...


    Therefore, there are so many plate armour knights in France, but they cannot be dispatched frequently. Because, the consumption of food can make the Dharma King poor. After all, European food prices are too expensive ...


    Marin chose to use Cossack cavalry and Eastern European Mongolian horses for the same reason. Mongolian horses are resistant to rough feeding, even if they are charged with cavalry during wartime, they consume a lot of energy and do not need to feed all the concentrate. Instead, they mainly eat grass and then supplement with some fried soybeans. Therefore, during the war of resistance against Japan, even if you could not afford new clothes, you could get a lot of cavalry. After all, Mongolian horses are well fed. If like a precious European horse, you can only feed the concentrate, the Eighth Route Army can''t afford it.


    But French knights can''t save food. The high-ranking horsemen of the French knights are big food consumers. Without enough food, the cavalry cannot pull out to fight. Like the eight thousand knights of King Charles VIII, the reason why the North Italian infantry was stopped in the battle of Fornovo was because Charles VIII sent troops to grab the food separately, which was a delay. Otherwise, how can the two legs of the Italian mercenary surpass the four legs of the French cavalry warhorse?


    ...


    Louis XII is obviously not a fool, he also knows the importance of food. If there is enough food, the French knight can cross Europe. So he asked Shen Sheng:


    "Can you really increase my money? One-time or long-term?"


    "In the long run, the grain output doubles!" John calmly said.


    "Come here, clear the field, ban idlers from waiting!" Louis XII immediately stood up and ordered a close friend to clear the field. All non-faithful personnel were expelled from the hall. Outside the hall, guards were also placed.


    Then he said to John with a serious face:


    "I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise you will die!"


    John nodded and said:


    "Of course, you are the king of the most powerful country in Europe. However, if I really provide a way to double the grain output, what does your majesty reward me?"


    After thinking about it, Louis XII asked:


    "what do you want?"


    "I want Chateau Lafite, and a large block of land. I wonder what title Your Majesty can give me?"


    After thinking about it, Louis XII said:


    "Chateau Lafite? I remember it was a winery in Bordeaux? Remember that the red wine produced there is of good quality, but not as famous as Burgundy ... As for the title ... I can only give you a baron. After all, you are a foreign Merchant, give you too high a title, the nobles will not accept it. "


    "Can''t Viscount? After all, that''s the secret of doubling grain production!" John asked reluctantly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By the way, France has viscounts.


    "No, it''s already the limit to give a hereditary baron. After all, you weren''t even a nobleman before! However, I can give you more land! I can also buy and give you Lafite winery, as for the baron , Just call Baron Rafi! "


    ...


    "Your Majesty Xie, but the minister has another request!"


    "You said!"


    "I hope that Lafite winery can get a big order from the palace in the future. Anyway, the consumption of royal wine is very large, and Lafite red wine is already of good quality. Why not give Lafite wine a chance?"


    After thinking about it, Louis XII said:


    "Yes, I can give you some orders! After all, I have to take care of Burgundy''s emotions!" Burgundy was robbed by the French royal family from Maximilian I. In order to appease the other side, Louis XII had to take care of it a little more. Moreover, Burgundy wines are indeed of good quality.


    "At least one-third!" John offered.


    "No problem, can you speak now?"


    Seeing that Louis XII agreed to his terms, John finally spoke about the so-called "confidentiality" ...

 Chapter 1290： Mount Vesuvius and Pompeii

    After clearing his throat, John asked Louis twelve:


    "Your Majesty should have heard of the legend of the Sicilian Golden Basin?"


    Louis nodded at twelve:


    "Yes, of course I know. The land in the Golden Basin is fertile, the climate is warm, and it is rich in wheat and oil olives. It is said that the yield of wheat in the Golden Basin is astonishing per Bonniers, a unit of land area in medieval France, about 1 Hectares (15 acres)) 3000 pounds (French pounds, more than 489.5 grams), which is twice the yield of wheat in other regions! However, what does this have to do with the secret you said? "


    John smiled:


    "Of course it is, and it is a great relationship! Because, the former Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State discovered this secret and applied it to the agricultural production of the North Sea State. The cultivated land of not less than 100,000 Bonnies in his name (actually more ), Basically applied the method he learned from the Sicilian Golden Basin, so that the rye produced by each Bonnier arable land can reach more than 3000 pounds. And each pound of rye is worth 1 fenny, 3000 pounds of rye is 3000 Finney, equivalent to 50 gold coins. 100,000 Bonnies is 5 million gold coins ... "


    "What?" Louis XII was so scared that the wine glasses fell to the ground. However, the wine glass is made of gold and will not break.


    "5 million gold coins ... 5 million gold coins ... No wonder, he can pull up the standing army of 6 million people''s army! I can''t do this financial resources ..."


    This year, the most financially strong country in Europe is Venice, with annual revenues of about 1.65 million Ducat gold coins. France followed, with annual revenues of about 1.2 million gold coins.


    However, Venice relied on the taxation of maritime trade, while France relied solely on the output of the king ��s land and few commercial taxes and import and export trade tariffs.


    But what did Louis XII hear? In a great Principality of the North Sea, Marin''s output of the fiefdom reached an amazing annual income of 5 million gold coins ... No, I have to drink a sip of wine and suppress it ...


    So, Louis XII picked up the wine glass, poured a glass of Burgundy wine, and swallowed it ...


    "Your Majesty, 5 million gold coins are only total output, but only half of them are actually available ..." John reminded.


    In fact, it''s not quite that. John''s statement is the standard for peers in other European countries. This is because all the royal territories are managed by nobles loyal to the royal family or nobles of the royal family. These nobles naturally want their geese to pluck their hair and squander their pockets. Therefore, it is good to have half of the output in the hands of the king.


    The North Sea State is different. The predecessor of the North Sea State, East Friesland, was built on the premise of Marin''s blood-washing of old nobles. There are not many nobles in Beihai. Therefore, Marin generally employs a large number of civilians as estate managers. But Marin did not trust them completely, but sent Kohler''s spies to monitor them and avoid corruption. Therefore, most of Marin''s land production can be safely stored in the warehouse, avoiding corruption by his people. Although corruption cannot be eradicated, at least there is no big problem overall. Unlike those in the old countries, there are many intricate personnel relations in the territory, and many people are greedy for ink. In the end, half of what went to the monarch was good.


    Louis XII, slightly calmed down, exclaimed:


    "Even if it is only half, it is 2.5 million gold coins, which is more than twice the income of the French King''s Court! No wonder, every North Sea country dares to pull up 60,000 troops and make waves. People with grain and grass are wayward. ! "


    "Now I dedicate this secret to your majesty. Does your majesty still think that there is more baron?" John asked with a smile.


    "It''s not much! However, I really can''t give you Viscount, otherwise, those nobles will be upset!" Louis XII said seriously.


    John nodded and said:


    "I understand, so I hope that Your Majesty will take care of my winery business in the future. Also, I will give my subordinates more opportunities to enter the court and make great friends!"


    "This is nature!" Louis nodded twelve, and then said:


    "Now, can you tell a specific secret?"


    "Follow your orders, Your Majesty!" John saluted before continuing:


    "This is the case. The late Duke Marin of the North Sea Kingdom, while leading his troops to Italy to fight, chatted with a mercenary from Sicily and accidentally learned a secret-the volcanic soil on Sicily is very fertile. Farming on it, the yield is high! "


    "So he germinated a whims-since the volcanic ash soil is fertile, why not dig it back and use it as fertilizer to fertilize the cultivated land? Then, he sent his subordinate minister Kohler and sent someone to buy a volcano in Naples, Italy, there Dig volcanic ash and transport it back as fertilizer to sprinkle it in the field. Later, it really got a high yield ... "


    "Volcanic ash? As fertilizer?" Louis XII was stunned ...


    "It''s that simple?"


    John nodded:


    "Yeah, it''s that simple ..."


    Louis XII suddenly felt fooled and wanted to refund the ticket:


    "I feel cheated by a baron to go ..."


    "Your Majesty, the prince did not lie to you. You think, the prince said it simple, but, for thousands of years, who could have thought of this? Only the wizard of the former North Sea Grand Duke Marin would make this A wonderful attempt. In the end, he succeeded! And, if the minister does not come to tell your majesty, your majesty will never know! "


    After Louis XII listened, it was true that if John did not come to tell him, he would not think of it if he wanted to break his head.


    Suddenly, Louis XII raised his head and asked suspiciously:


    "So, how do you know this secret? As far as I know, you are a wine merchant in M��nster City, and South M��nster City is not subject to the jurisdiction of the North Sea State. By reason, you should not know this Confidential ... "


    John had expected this question long ago and replied unhurriedly:


    "Your Majesty did not know that this time the seven princes jointly sent troops to the North Sea Kingdom to seize this secret. Later, John Count Ritterberg also joined in under the introduction of his brother Bishop Conrad. Bishop Conrad has a very good relationship. He overheard the princes discussing the secret. Eight princes shared the secret that was robbed, and the minister was fortunate enough to hear ... "


    "Then you came to tell me?"


    "Nature, in Europe, who can be more powerful than the Kingdom of France? Moreover, France has a lot of cultivated land. With this secret, it is naturally even more powerful. If there is enough food, the French iron ride can be dispatched indefinitely. Just ask, who can withstand the world? ? "John flattered.


    "You understand it ..." Louis XII said proudly.


    Because, John is right. If there is enough food to feed those war horses, the plate armour that France can touch is not 10,000, but more than 20,000. Because, the total number of French plate armoured knights definitely exceeds 20,000. However, once the plate armor heavy ride is dispatched, the food consumption is huge, especially the war horse is too much to eat. The food is so expensive that the Dharma King cannot afford it. Therefore, France would rather recruit Swiss mercenaries to fight rather than easily use the nation''s plate armour to remount. Because, even if the Swiss double the commission, the cost is much lower than the cavalry. After all, Swiss mercenaries are mainly infantry. The two horses of the heavy armored cavalry can eat 10 people''s food a day ...


    To understand this, Louis XII has already begun to look forward to the French future of Tieqi pushing the European continent. However, he suddenly remembered-no, the seemingly volcanic kingdom of Naples and Sicily are in the hands of the enemy Spaniard ...


    So he raised his doubts ...


    John had a countermeasure:


    "This is simple. Your Majesty can arrange for his merchants to go to the Kingdom of Naples to buy a volcano, and then send someone to dig volcanic ash and ship it back to China as fertilizer! It is said that this is how the Beihai Kingdom does it."


    "It''s a good idea. Do you have any volcanoes you recommend buying? Also, will the locals we dig volcanoes object? After all, you also said that volcanic ash is fertile soil, and they will let you dig up the fertile soil?"


    John replied:


    "Volcanic ash is fertile soil, but it has to be sprinkled on the plain to become fertile soil. And those rugged mountainous areas, even if there is volcanic ash, can not be farmed. Can not be farmed on the mountain? We are not digging those plains Volcanic ash is fertile soil, but it is sending people to dig the volcanic ash in the mountains, and nobody cares. "


    "It makes sense, which volcano do I buy, do you recommend it?" Louis XII was satisfied.


    John spread the map directly and pointed to a volcanic path along the Gulf of Naples in the Kingdom of Naples:


    "Your Majesty, this is Mount Vesuvius, have you heard of it?"


    "I really heard that it is said that during the Roman era, this volcano erupted and buried several cities."


    The ancient city of Pompeii has long been forgotten by Europeans. It will not be until 1594 that no one will dig out the stone with the word "Pompeii". In the 18th century, archaeologists dug up the ancient city of Pompeii, and then made a sensation all over the world. Before the excavation of Pompeii, Mount Vesuvius was less famous. Louis XII could know it, and it could be considered learned.


    John nodded and said:


    "When the minister had done business in Italy, he heard an Italian scholar say that the great eruption of Vesuvius in 79 AD buried a total of three ancient Roman cities-Pompeii, Herculaneum and Staby. Asia. It is said that before being buried by volcanic ash, Pompeii was the second largest city in the Roman Empire, second only to Rome, with a population of 25,000 ... "In fact, this was all Marlin told John. Of course, these are common sense in later generations.


    "What? Is there such a city?" Louis XII was taken aback. You know, the population is 25,000, and it will be considered a big city by 1512. You know, there are only 20,000 people in Vienna, the capital of Austria.


    "Yes, I think that if you excavate the area under Mount Vesuvius in the name of archaeology, would it not be noticeable to dig volcanic ash? And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you excavate the ancient city of Pompeii ... that is ancient In the prosperous city of the Roman era, there are probably many treasures ... "


    "Okay, that''s it! I''m going to dig out the ancient city of Pompeii!" Louis XII has already seen a lot of antiques from the Roman era ...


    But he didn''t know that this was the big pit that Marin left him ...


    The ancient city of Pompeii naturally exists, and the antiques inside are also valuable. But the problem is-that''s the territory of Spain ...


    If the Spaniard knew that the French were digging the ancient city of Pompeii on their site ... nothing to say, fight first and say ...


    Once the fight started, the French''s plan to use volcanic ash to fertilize the field would be defeated. In order to capture enough volcanic ash, the French had to send troops to **** the kingdom of Naples again. And Spain will not show weakness ... Let the two countries play their brains ...


    Of course, Marin will not intervene in the early stage, so the French must always taste something sweet. Wait for them to enjoy a wave of welfare, and then invite the Spanish to come to them ...


    In order to trigger a full-scale war between France and Spain, Marin was also out and sold the news of Pompeii to the French. You know, originally he was planning to secretly dig up the ancient city of Pompeii to embezzle those antiques. However, letting the two strong competitors of France and Spain continue to be in war is more important than appropriating those antiques. Therefore, Marin endured the French to buy Mount Vesuvius and dig Pompeii ...

 Chapter 1291： "Reconstruction" 2nd Army

    Anyway, next Marin will annex 8 princely states. Next, he has to control Britain. The annexation of the eight princely states is fine, but the annexation of England, the French must not stand idly by.


    After all, France has always claimed sovereignty over England. If Edward died, if the French had the energy, they would definitely take the opportunity to send troops to England, which would have a great impact on Marin ��s control of England.


    So, the best way is to get the French away and let them go bite dogs with the Spaniards. Both countries are very powerful, and they will definitely be shocking.


    On the national war potential, France won. In terms of financial resources, Spain has won. Because, after partitioning the Indian spice market with Portugal, Spain is financially strong. In this era of money to hire the army, the Spaniards have even the upper hand.


    But France is not without opportunities, because Marin has given them a good idea-United Venice ...


    The French have no money? It doesn''t matter, borrow from the Venetian!


    The Venetians were robbed of the Indian spice business by Spain and Portugal and have long hated Spain. Therefore, the Venetians were anxious for France to be awe-inspiring, beating Spain sparingly, and it was better to kill Spain.


    Therefore, as long as the French speak, they can definitely borrow money from the Venetians. As long as it is used to deal with Spain, the Venetians are absolutely not stingy. Anyway, lending money to France is not without interest.


    Therefore, as long as France has united with Venice, the financial shortcomings can be filled. And this method, Marin is ready to let John put forward at an appropriate time. In this way, he can also make a big contribution. Even the title can be promoted. Even if the title cannot be promoted, there is no problem in getting Louis XII''s favor.


    Once John mixes well in France, when the time comes, there is a better chance to get close to the tightly guarded Margaret and Little Henry. Then, there can be the convenience of arranging the assassins in order to eliminate the so-called "Henry VIII" of Little Henry, so that France loses the excuse to interfere in England.


    In fact, if it were not for being caught in the Swiss battlefield, France might be preparing to send troops to England under the pretext of "helping Henry VIII to win the throne". Even if the navy ca n��t, you can prepare warships in the Mediterranean. After all, even if English merchant ships pretended to be pirates and attacked French ships, they would affect the Atlantic coast at most. In the Mediterranean, the Englishman''s hand can''t reach that far.


    ...


    And now, Marin threw a bone ... Oh no, it should be a "braised meat" in front of the French, the temptation is huge, and France is not hooked.


    In this way, Marin not only lacked a strong competitor on land, but also dragged Spain, which is now developing rapidly, into the quagmire of war. If Spain and France hit their dogs'' heads, they would naturally not have the energy to do any big sailing. After all, the cost of big navigation is not low.


    By that time, Marin will have a parallel country in Portugal as a competitor. On the military power, Portugal is not worthy of carrying shoes in the North Sea. At present, it is only limited by the size of the navy and the output of Chile''s saltpeter, and it is still unable to compete with the Portuguese at sea. But with the passage of time and the increase of Chile''s saltpetre production, then, as long as Marin blasted the ship and expanded the scale of the navy, it was not a problem to beat Portugal down ...


    ...


    However, many of Marin ��s ambitious plans had to be put on hold temporarily when the enemy soldiers were approaching the city. The Eight-Power Allied Forces had completed the occupation of the Ruhr Area of ??the North Sea State and began to turn around and head north. According to spy reports, their next target is Oldenburg ...


    The province of Oldenburg was one of the earliest provinces occupied by Marin and the core area under Marin control. If it is lost here, the damage to Marin is still quite big. In addition, on the edge of Oldenburg is East Friesland, the true core area of ??the North Sea. Among them, the border between Oldenburg and East Friesland is only thirty or forty kilometers away from Aurich, and the march will arrive in one day.


    Once the enemy forces enter Oldenburg, it means that the enemy forces can attack the city of Aurich at any time ...


    Therefore, Marin must respond. Of course, on the surface, Angela must react ...


    ...


    Angela really responded-under Marin''s instructions, he and Schwartz and others announced the abolition of the original designation of the North Sea Second Army. Then, announced the reconstruction of the Second Army.


    As for the source of strength of the Second Army, Schwartz announced on behalf of the North Sea Ministry of Military Affairs that they would recruit the North Sea nationals who often fought with the army to form a new Second Army.


    Moreover, the Second Legion also re-invited the powerful army that originally served in the Syxner family-straw hat swordsman ...


    The so-called "straw hat swordsman" is a kind of army with a very national character in East Friesland. Because East Friesland is located by the sea, the climate is humid and rainy. Therefore, locals like to wear straw hats to cover the rain (By the way, there is no umbrella in ancient Europe. Umbrellas were learned from the East and only available in the 18th century). In addition, East Friesland used to have a lot of swamps, so East Friesland appeared a strangely armed service-a straw hat swordman wearing a straw hat, wearing a stripe shirt, walking on wooden shoes, and using a two-handed sword ...


    It should be pointed out that in the ancient times, half of all those who used two-handed swords were generals. Because, using a two-handed sword is equivalent to giving up defense. This kind of courage of life and death is not available to ordinary soldiers. Moreover, the man who can use the heavy two-handed sword as a weapon is also a fierce man with amazing arm strength.


    However, after seizing East Friesland, Marin felt that the straw hat swordsman''s fighting style was too reckless and backward. In addition to the fact that the two-handed swordsmen were once the heirs of the Syxner family destroyed by Marin, Marin neglected them and classified them as militia.


    Now, the Syxner family has perished for more than ten years. Many of the former straw hat swordsmen were also in their thirties or forties. However, fortunately, he can still play at this age. Therefore, Marin asked Angela to recruit thousands of former straw hat swordsmen who were not old, to serve them, and gave them a higher salary.


    Then, Schwartz, who had already become the Secretary of State for Military Affairs, came out again and announced that he was in charge of the reconstruction of the Second Army.


    In the reconstruction ceremony of the Second Army, Schwartz vowed in front of the envoys of various countries that he would surely build the new Second Army into a force as strong as the First Army. Then, with two elite legions, he was able to defeat the Eight-Power Allied ...


    The messengers from all over the world lip in their mouths-I believe everything you say, but the question is, will the princes of the Eight Kingdoms give you time to train slowly? I''m afraid that the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms have come to the door before you can practice the new Second Army.


    But where did they know that at this time, the True Second Army in the Jutland region had already separated 5,000 veterans and quietly boarded the ship in Aalborg, a port in the northern Jutland peninsula, and shipped to the mainland. Then, quietly replace the minions recruited on the bright side ...


    In other words, Marin intends to use the guise of "rebuilding the Second Legion" to quietly transport the 5000 veterans of the former Second Legion back to the country and install it in this new Second Legion ~ Training, the combat effectiveness of this second legion will also be extremely powerful.


    By that time, the first legion plus the second legion consisting of half a veteran and a thousand fierce straw hat swordsmen, the front of the more than 40,000 troops of the eight-nation coalition, was also full of confidence. After all, half of the more than 40,000 members of the Eight-Power Allied Forces were recruited and their combat effectiveness was low. More than 20,000 people can really fight. In the face of the two powerful North Sea Corps, although the number of the Eight-Power Allied Forces is large, it does not take any advantage ...


    This was the first batch. After these 5,000 people were in place, Marin decided to transport the remaining 5,000 people from the Second Army. Then, the formation of the Second Army was complete. The two integrated regular legions can definitely hang the Uganda people of the Eight-Power Allied Army ...


    However, now half of the Second Corps is acting ��confrontation�� with the Third Corps in southern Jutland, pretending to be a conflict. Therefore, it will take some time for them to return home to replace recruits. As soon as they came back, Orich ��s combat power immediately doubled.


    As for the Third Army, because there are too many spies inside, it is not yet suitable to be sent back to the country. Only after Marin "returns" can he go south to the "Qin King" ...


    In addition, the Alsatian Cossack Cavalry Corps secretly sent two thousand Cossack cavalry south. Its purpose is to attack the food supply of the Eight-Power Allied Forces at any time. After all, it is a team of more than 40,000 troops, plus a strong people, at least more than 70,000. If the supply of grain and grass is difficult, the military''s heart must be broken ...

 Chapter 1292： 10,000 Italian mercenaries

    Marin''s courage is not so great. After all, he is the one who died once, and he is even more desperate. Moreover, the rich have more lives than the poor. Why do the poor mountains and evil waters produce elites and people? Because they have nothing, they can only die. But wealthy people, everything, there is no need to desperately.


    The same is true of Marin. When he first traversed, he had nothing. Naturally, he only had to work hard to win wealth. To this end, he designed an ambush of 8,000 knights in France, and there were only more than 1,000 recruits. If the French calm down, they can kill him. But after he succeeded, especially after becoming a prince, there was no need to be too risky. Only when I went to Daming, because I was obsessed with my heart, did I risk it.


    Therefore, Marin used the "reconstruction" of the Second Legion as an excuse to return half of the real Second Legion, but he was actually afraid of death. After all, an army is indeed not very safe against more than 40,000 enemy forces. With the 5,000 veterans of the Second Legion, let alone defeat the enemy, at least it can support until the reinforcements arrive.


    Moreover, the "reconstruction" of the Second Army also has a role-that is, to make the princes of the Eight Kingdoms more convinced that the original Second Army and Third Army did indeed rebel. Otherwise, the North Sea State does not need to "rebuild" the Second Army.


    ...


    Sure enough, as expected by Marin, the eight princes were all very happy when they heard the news of Beihai''s "rebuilding" the Second Army ...


    "It seems that the opponent''s skills are poor. This reconstructed second legion is said to be basically the people who originally transported grain. What fighting power can we have? We will win this war!" Brunswick-Wolfen Henry, Duke of Bittel, rejoiced.


    "However, I heard that out of the newly recruited 10,000 people, not all are men, there are a thousand people. It is said that they were former straw hat swordsmen, but they were the elite of East Friesland. It is said that this army The army that defeated the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg in 1483 forced the Earl of Gerdold VI of Oldenburg to abdicate and give way to his son Adolf. "Henry Duke of Brunswick-Duke of L��neburg.


    At this time, Count Gaelden (formerly Duke of Geddes Charlie) Charlie interjected:


    "Master Henry, I have heard about this. However, it was not because the straw hat swordsman was too strong, but because East Friesland had united the army of the Bishop of M��nster at that time, and defeated the old country of Oldenburg. . "


    "Moreover, those straw hat swordsmen were the elite of the Syxner family. After Marin seized East Frisian Lambert, they did not trust them and left them idle. That is to say, those straw hat swordsmen had not been at least 10 years old. I have fought a war. I used to be strong, and now I am at least 30 or 40 years old. I have already started to go downhill. "


    "What ��s more, even if they are still at their peak, our Galden warriors are not afraid of them. If this battle is the second legion that dares to go out of the city for a decisive battle, our army of the State of Gelden is willing to take the lead in attacking this second legion and confront them directly Straw Hat Swordsman! "Charlie, Earl of Galden, swore.


    In fact, he also played tricks-the real elite of the Beihai Kingdom is the First Army, and the first army is just right. And against the newly established Second Legion, even against the 1,000 straw hat swordsmen, Earl Charlie is worthwhile. This is because the army of Geldenberg was learned from Swiss mercenaries and had a strong combat effectiveness. Although it can''t keep up with the serious Swiss mercenaries, it is stronger than the average German mercenaries. It is okay to confront the 1,000 straw hat swordsmen head-on.


    As long as his 3,000 Veds veterans can defeat those 1,000 straw hat swordsmen, then the recruits of the Second Army of the North Sea Kingdom are no longer opponents ...


    Sure enough, the princes agreed to see Charlie, Earl of Gelden, take the initiative to fight. And the 3000 elite veterans of Geldenbo also took the opportunity to avoid the strong enemy of the First Army ...


    ...


    Just as the eight princes discussed how to deal with it, on the sea, a fleet of people transported many people, and they had already crossed the English Channel and were close to the mainland of the North Sea ...


    Where does this fleet come from? Who is transported on board?


    It turned out that this fleet was the transport fleet of Beihai. It was the mercenaries who came back from Italy that were shipped on board ...


    Italian mercenaries? That ��s right, the legendary Italian mercenary with the same fighting power! Moreover, the number is as large as 10,000!


    This 10,000 Italian mercenaries was requested by Malinte. Of course, not to ask them to help defeat the Eight-Power Allied Forces, but to perform as a group show to prove that Beihai is really "poor".


    If there are enough soldiers and horses, why should the North Sea country go to Italy to hire Italian mercenaries that are less combative than German mercenaries?


    The 10,000 Italian mercenaries hired by the Beihai Kingdom justify the dilemma that the Beihai State has no soldiers available-but where there is a chance, which German princes are willing to hire Italian mercenaries with ordinary combat effectiveness?


    Therefore, the role of these 10,000 Italian mercenaries is to set off the desperation and helplessness of the North Sea ...


    ...


    Marin annexed eight hostile princes and never worried about war issues. The only thing that worried him was legal matters.


    Therefore, Marin must not allow the princes to see the fact that the Beihai State set the princes on the eight princes. Otherwise, even if Marin annexed the eight princely states, the princes of the Imperial princely courts could deny the legitimacy of his annexation of the eight princely states on the grounds that he "deliberately framed his opponent".


    To this end, Marin spared no effort to play a big game of chess and used various methods to express the current misery of the North Sea. The more miserable the earlier performance, the less visible the other princes are.


    Therefore, the 10,000 Italian mercenaries are clearly the "group performances" that Marin has cost a lot from Italy. Their main role is to show the helplessness and despair of Beihai. Even, people mistakenly think that this is the final "bottom card" of Beihai ...


    ...


    Moreover, since it is used to "show weakness". Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These 10,000 Italian mercenaries will naturally not choose any elite, but specially selected the cheapest mercenary groups in Italy ...


    This Italian mercenary is made up of 11 larger Italian mercenaries. And the biggest feature of these 11 Italian mercenaries is-cheap ...


    In Italy, mercenaries are divided into three, six, and nine. The most expensive Italian mercenary, the commission per person per day is 5 Finney. Its combat effectiveness is also comparable to the upper middle German mercenaries.


    The cheapest mercenaries are those with low combat effectiveness. For these people, the daily commission is only 2.5 Finneys, which is cheaper than the daily 3 Finney of the German mercenaries. As for combat effectiveness ... it is slightly stronger than the militia ...


    This kind of cheap Italian mercenary, their biggest role is actually to help defend the city. After all, when defending a city, you don''t need how strong the soldiers are, as long as the combat strength is above the average.


    Moreover, while Marin hires this group of Italian mercenaries with low combat effectiveness, it will deliberately leak the details of this group of Italian mercenaries to the princes of the Eight Kingdoms so that they can be more confident and arrogant ...


    (=)

 Chapter 1293： Cannon Fate

    The leader of the 10,000 Italian mercenary, called Pargani, is a famous mercenary general in Italy. Of course, he is famous, not because he can play well. On the contrary, the brother Pargani was so unbearable that he often suffered defeats.


    However, his luck is very good. Although he often loses battles, but because of his good eloquence, and because he is a noble, Brother Pargani can always get an employment contract, and then drink the blood of soldiers ...


    However, if you walk more at night, you will always encounter ghosts. After several defeats for the employers, Pargani''s reputation became bad. Then, no one would hire him to fight for himself. Therefore, in desperation, Pargani can only lower the commission price to attract customers.


    But this is useless. After all, employers hire mercenaries to fight for themselves, and they certainly hope to win, not to lose. Therefore, Pargani''s "permanent defeated general", naturally no one is willing to hire.


    But fortunately, the Pargani brothers can also receive some non-influential military contracts to guard remote cities. Therefore, it was barely hungry. After all, guarding a remote small city does not require much combat power, as long as it can fight bandits and suppress the people, it is enough. When the lords give such contracts, combat effectiveness is not the primary consideration, and the price factor has become an important reference.


    Pargani, although not very good at leading soldiers to fight, can be considered personable. The mercenaries he leads have always been famous for their manners. The so-called demeanor is actually able to restrain people from harming the people.


    The family education that Pargani received was to ensure a knightly manner and not to bully the weak. Therefore, his army strictly prohibited harassment of the people under the employer''s rule. This may be of little value in wartime. However, when guarding the town, it is very important. Because the lords hired you to help him guard the town, and they were afraid that you would guard against self-theft and harm the people ...


    In this era, the bandits of mercenaries have no difference. The looting of the people is simply a matter of lengthening the food. Many mercenary regiments with strong combat effectiveness also have a tradition of harming the people.


    Therefore, the fighting power is like the "gentle mercenary regiment" of Pargani, because it does not harm the people ruled by the employers, but it is also favored by employers who need to guard remote cities. Of course, because of the low combat effectiveness, the salary can only take half of the powerful Italian mercenaries ...


    ...


    When the spies sent to Italy by Marin arrived in the Italian region, they happened to meet the contract between the "gentle mercenary regiment" of Pargani and the previous employer. I heard that there was a big list to pick up, and Pargani was stalking around the representatives of the North Sea country sent to recruit mercenaries.


    Exactly, Marin''s request was to find a group of inexpensive Italian mercenaries as a "group show." So, the messenger of the North Sea State decided to hire Pargani ��s mercenary nicknamed ��Gentleman��.


    Then, after sending someone to quickly report to the country, he directly appointed Pargani as the commander of the 10,000 Italian mercenaries.


    Even 10 other mercenary regiments were introduced by Pargani, who was wild in Italy. The other 10 mercenary regiments, like the "gentle mercenary regiment", are all cheap ...


    Of course, another meaning of cheapness is that these 10 mercenary regiments are all mercenary regiments fighting five slags ...


    Because Pargani was the main intermediary, the heads of the other 10 mercenary regiments also accepted Pargani''s feelings and agreed that he should serve as the head of this temporary corps of ten thousand people. Moreover, in private, some "introduction fees" are given to Pargani.


    ...


    But they did not know that this time they were really pitted by Pargani. Because, Marin''s positioning of these 10,000 Italian mercenaries is-cannon fodder ...


    Yes, cannon fodder!


    The reason why Marin is willing to hire this group of waste Italian mercenaries at a low price, but there is no good intentions, and they are not expected to help them fight for themselves. These 10,000 Italian mercenaries were invited by Marin as a "group show" to perform a good show of "the North Sea country is completely hopeless."


    After all, in the eyes of the outside world, this 10,000 Italian mercenary is an important card for the North Sea country. And if this "bottom card" was also broken by the coalition of princes ...


    That''s right, Marin hired this group of Italian mercenaries to let them die. He will use the defeat of this group of Italian mercenaries to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, people can see the "Qian donkey skills poor" in Beihai.


    Moreover, the cunning Marin does not have to pay so much commission. Because if this Italian mercenary is defeated, according to the contract, it means that these Italian mercenaries failed to complete the contract. So, apart from the early deposit-like fees, Marlin can refuse to pay the remaining fees ...


    In other words, if this group of Italian mercenaries is defeated by Marin''s arrangement, Marin does not need to cost much. At most, Marin will provide some food for this group of mercenaries. But in the North Sea country, the consumption of some food is nothing. Marin was worried that the food would be too much to consume, and those Chen Liang came out and ate for the Italian mercenaries ...


    ...


    After the 10,000 Italian mercenaries landed, Schwartz, as the Minister of Military Affairs of the North Sea, personally received them. Then, the 10,000 Italian mercenaries were assigned a task that was not too difficult-to stick to the city of Oldenburg ...


    The city of Oldenburg is the capital of the province of Oldenburg and the secondary core area of ??the North Sea country. Its importance is second only to East Friesland.


    After learning that the Eight-Power Allied Forces had gone north, intending to attack and sack Oldenburg province, Marin apparently would not easily let his opponent do so. Even if you can''t defeat your opponent now, you need to set some interference for your opponent.


    It happened that this group of Italian mercenaries arrived as blindfolds, and Marin simply let the 10,000 Italian mercenaries guard the city of Oldenburg, the capital of Oldenburg province.


    Although these Italian mercenaries are the most indiscriminate of the Italian mercenaries, they are, after all, serious mercenaries, and at least have seen the big scene. Therefore, letting this group of people guard the city of Oldenburg is at least better than conscripting.


    With the cover of the solid city of Oldenburg, these five-stubborn Italian mercenaries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can still persist for a long time.


    Marin put the 10,000 Italian mercenaries in the city of Oldenburg just to delay the process of the siege of the eight-nation coalition.


    Once the Eight-Power Allied Forces entered the province of Oldenburg and faced with the 10,000 Italian mercenaries in Oldenburg City, the Eight-Power Allied Forces would certainly have difficulty letting go of the raids and robbery. In order to be able to rob at peace, they must pull out this "nail".


    Moreover, Marin will deliberately concentrate a lot of Oldenburg''s wealth in Oldenburg. As a result, the Eight-Power Allied Forces will have to siege Oldenburg whether it is to clear obstacles or to obtain wealth.


    The siege of the Oldenburg city by the Eight-Power Allied Forces will earn Marin valuable time.


    At the same time, Marin will also deliberately send someone to tell the eight princes-this group of Italian mercenaries is a scumbag. In this way, the confidence of the Eight-Power Allied Forces to conquer Oldenburg can also be strengthened.


    With this group of Italian mercenaries as cannon fodder, attracting the eight-nation coalition for a period of time, Marin has enough time to lay out. Then, perform a "Return of the Corpse" ... No, it should be the dog blood play code of "The Return of the King". Then, beautifully complete the anti-kill ...


    In short, this group of Italian mercenaries as cannon fodder, their duty is to hold the footsteps of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms and win time for Marin. As for their life and death ... who cares about the life and death of a group of cannon fodder ...

 Chapter 1294： King of Black Pot

    In fact, Marin also knows that this is very kind. However, he had no choice. Although it is necessary to pretend to be miserable and to be defeated, it is really a big problem if the soldiers and horses of the Beihai country are defeated.


    What big problem? That is-the invincible self-confidence of the Beihai army!


    A person''s self-confidence is very important, and a military''s self-confidence is even more important. With self-confidence, soldiers can charge forward without fear, without fear. If you are not confident, it is easy to frighten the battle and even defeat.


    Just like the Ming Dynasty frontiers and Mongolian cavalry, is there really such a big gap between them? As long as the Ming soldiers dare to work hard, even if the infantry can''t beat the cavalry, but the number advantage is there, as long as they dare to change their lives, they will definitely consume the other party.


    Accountability is not so calculated. On the battlefield, the confidence to win is often more important than the number advantage. The Mongolian cavalry is confident that it can completely abuse the Ming soldiers, so even if there are few people, they dare to charge forward. The Ming Dynasty frontiers had lost their courage because of the many failures. Even if more than a hundred Mongolian cavalry rushed over, thousands of Ming troops could be overwhelmed.


    The most exaggerated is that the Japanese invaders invaded Jiangnan during the period of Jiajing, stunned to frighten the tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers of the Jiangnan army. Can those guards beat those dozens of pirates? Certainly impossible. The point is that there were rumors at the time that the Japanese pirates were bittersweet and demonized. Then, he was so scared that Jiang Nanming was afraid to move. But after the reaction came over, they sent someone to chase the sea and find face ...


    Therefore, the army cannot lose self-confidence if it loses anything. The confidence of the military is an important part of the so-called military soul, and it is indispensable.


    Because self-confidence is so important, in later generations, whether it is the Germans, the devils, or the People''s Liberation Army, they are desperately promoting their "invincible", and they will never say they cannot win. Lao Mei is also, in the recruitment video, various aircraft missiles frequently appear, telling you-our weapons are advanced, you can beat people, not be beaten ...


    Therefore, although Marin wants to cheat and let the enemy relax his vigilance, he is unwilling to break the myth that "the North Sea army is invincible."


    So, how to solve this problem? Very easy to do, find someone to bear the blame ...


    Looking at Europe, who else is more suitable than the Italian mercenaries to bear this blame?


    ...


    In fact, Italian mercenaries are not as bad as Marin imagined. Saying that they are bad is also compared to the German mercenaries. However, the Italian mercenaries of this era are by no means as funny as the Italian mercenaries during World War II ...


    The Italian mercenaries of this era may now be a little disciplinary, and the quality of individual soldiers is not as good as that of German mercenaries, but they are not so bad that they can not beat the African blacks during World War II.


    Moreover, before this, French King Louis XII had also hired more than 20,000 Italian mercenaries and the Spanish War. If the Italian mercenaries are too poor, the French will not hire them.


    However, in that war, the French army was defeated because Gonzalo de Cordova applied the Marin phalanx (Spanish phalanx) and a large number of muskets.


    After the war, in order to shirk responsibility, Louis XII threw the black pot on the head of the Italian mercenaries, thinking that they dragged down the French army. After all, the French have to protect the self-confidence of the French army. Therefore, only Italian mercenaries can be used as a cover ...


    After that, the Italian mercenary''s reputation dropped sharply, and business was much worse. The Swiss mercenaries were captured by many because they lost to Marin''s army. Then, as the Habsburg family invaded Switzerland, the Swiss mercenaries temporarily fell silent. After all, people are also busy resisting the Habsburgs.


    The Italian mercenaries carried a huge black pot from the French, and the Swiss mercenaries were busy fighting the Habsburg family. Therefore, during this time, the most moisturizing one was the German mercenaries.


    ...


    Marin did not want to destroy the "invincible" personnel of the North Sea army, but he also had to be defeated. Then, anyway, the Italian mercenaries who had carried the French in a spit, just took it back-anyway, they have lost to the Spaniard once, and then to the German again, nothing ...


    Moreover, if this group of Italian mercenaries lose, Marin can not only rely on subsequent commissions. At the same time, the collapse of the self-confidence of the North Sea Army can also be avoided. After all, it was not the army of the North Sea that defeated it, but the notorious Italian mercenaries ...


    ...


    Out of guilt, before the Italian mercenaries drove to Oldenburg, Marin entertained Pargani and his Italian mercenaries at a grand banquet. Of course, it was Schwartz who came forward to entertain.


    Then, Schwartz also promised on behalf of Marin-the materials that Oldenburg had hidden in Oldenburg, and they called them. This commitment surprised Pargani and his men.


    However, they did not expect that this promise would be useless at all ...


    Because once the city of Oldenburg is broken, these materials will be taken away by the eight-nation coalition and will not be left to the Italian mercenaries. So, this is a short check. However, before the city broke, it could give Italian mercenaries a lot of encouragement. After all, guarding the city of Oldenburg is equivalent to guarding their property ...


    ...


    But as soon as he turned around, Marin arranged for spies to inform the princes of the Eight Kingdoms ...


    Tell a secret? Naturally, the bottom of Pargani was shaken ...


    Marin was afraid that the Eight-Power Allied Forces had abandoned the city of Oldenburg where the Italian mercenaries were stationed and ran to attack the East Frisian land. Therefore, he will arrange for spies to tell the eight princes-this Pargani is a "permanently defeated general in Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ very scum. And, the city of Oldenburg has accumulated Oldenburg Most of the materials and treasures of the berth ...


    In this way, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms can come down to die with the Italian mercenaries in the city. Then, get Marin a lot of time ...


    While leaving the Italian army, Marin hid in the carriage and watched the Italian mercenaries head for Oldenburg.


    Among them, an interesting picture attracted Marin deeply-the 800 mercenaries of the "Gentleman Mercenary Corps" of Pargani, it seems that everyone is wearing a black iron helmet, and the one with the brim Kinds of iron helmets, somewhat like the steel helmets of later generations.


    However, at the time of departure, the 800 mercenaries of the "Gentleman Mercenary Corps" did not wear those black iron helmets on their heads, but used straps on their backs ... after all, the iron helmets were heavy and worn The head is pressed against the head, and the back is on the back, it can be much easier ...


    "How is this a bit like a black pot, and it''s on his back ..."


    If Marin realized, then he laughed and laughed in the car ...


    "Princess, what''s so funny? They have a neat military appearance. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, it looks good ..." Kohler was puzzled. However, apparently Kohler didn''t know the stubborn "scumbag" and naturally couldn''t get a laugh ...


    Then Marin saw Pargani carrying a "black pot" on his back. However, his "black pot" is more gorgeous. Moreover, it seems that there are gorgeous bird hairs on the top of the hat ...


    "Hey, let you carry such a **** pot, really worthy of" King of Black Pot "..." Marin looked through the window of the carriage and looked at the vigorous Pargani ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Sogou novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1295： You fight, I get some royal water

    Speaking of that, Pargani is actually reluctant to get this ugly "black pot" helmet. However, because the mercenary group''s business is not good, the funds are difficult. The original helmet of the "Gentleman Mercenary Corps" is to get a spearhead on the top of the helmet, and then add some feathers. That way, it looks more handsome. Moreover, it is also a popular style in Europe.


    Unfortunately, because he had no money, Pargani ordered an iron helmet without a spear on top of the hat. Because it saves a lot of money. After all, helmets are now hand-made by blacksmiths. If you want to put a spearhead on the iron helmet, the cost is very high. Only a few officers opened their eyes and could insert feathers. Therefore, when Marin saw 800 "spitfires", it was purely because the "gentle mercenary regiment" lacked money, and the spearhead on the top of the helmet was cut corners. However, this is more like a steel helmet in later generations. If it is worn on the head, it is actually quite handsome. But on his back ...


    Marin also realized that in the future, the helmet of his own army must never be dyed in pure black. Otherwise, it ��s like a scumbag on your back ...


    "Ah, I don''t know if this group of Italians will survive in the end ..." Marin said with emotion.


    After all, he deceived these 10,000 Italian boys into Germany. And, send them to die ...


    However, Marin still underestimated the cunning of the Italians. Italy has a strong business atmosphere, and ordinary people are smarter and more profitable than the simple and honest German people. Therefore, compared with the Germans, the Italians are a bit hesitant and do not want to suffer.


    This quality, used in doing business, is an excellent quality. However, when used in the military, it is very unfortunate. Because the small businessmen who care about things are most afraid of losing money. The death toll is very bad. As a result, business-minded Italians are often reluctant to die with their enemies. If they see the signs wrong, they will surrender happily ...


    In other words, Italians are like the city people and smart people that Qi Jiguang refused to recruit. This kind of person can easily escape to protect himself on the battlefield, which leads to the defeat of the army.


    The Germans are somewhat honest and straightforward. Such a person is most suitable for being a soldier. Because, even in the face of difficulties, the honest German soldiers will persevere and are not used to speculation.


    Therefore, Marin ��s concerns about the Italian mercenaries are unnecessary. Because, under adversity, this group of "smart" Italian mercenaries will choose to surrender, and will not be stupid desperately ...


    ...


    Of course, the Italian mercenaries will not surrender casually until there is no defeat. After all, people are lucky, especially those who think they are clever-maybe ... if ... can win ...


    Therefore, before there is no despair, the Italian mercenaries will not easily recognize the plant. Only when you can''t beat it, will you give up.


    In addition, as Italy''s famous "generally defeated general", in fact, Pargani has a magical talent-escape ...


    After all, on the battlefield, it is also a skill to survive after losing and not being captured. And Pargani is precisely the best at escape. Moreover, he escaped with his men.


    Pargani is not good at finding fighters, so it is difficult to win the battle. However, he has a talent-he can capture the weak points of the enemy when he is defeated, and escapes with his men ...


    Therefore, even if the battle is often defeated, because of this ability, there are still many Italian mercenaries willing to follow him. After all, when Pargani escaped, he brought his brothers together and did not abandon his men. And the mercenary leader who only cares about his own escape, as long as this is done a few times, no one will follow him ...


    ...


    From Aurich to Oldenburg, it is only seven or eighty kilometers away. Therefore, although the Italian mercenaries did not march fast, they would still be first arrived by the eight-nation coalition. Because the coalition of the eight princes had just arrived in Osnabr��ck. In accordance with established practice, the coalition forces entered the city and ransacked. Because of the busy robbery, the coalition march must not be fast.


    Therefore, Malin did not worry that the Italian mercenaries arrived in Oldenburg later than the coalition forces of the eight countries.


    Moreover, Marin has left behind-2000 Cossack cavalry, already lurking halfway from Osnabr��ck to Oldenburg.


    If the coalition of the eight princes marched slowly, the four Cossack cavalry regiments would ignore it. However, if the coalition forces speed up their pace, then the Cossack cavalry will take the initiative to attack and harass, instead of confronting each other directly, just to delay the march. Only in this way can the Italian mercenaries arrive in Oldenburg first.


    And this arrangement of Marin really worked. The coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms sent a 200-person squadron of light cavalry, which was easily eliminated by the Cossack cavalry regiment.


    The move really caused panic among the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, and countries all sent scout cavalry to investigate the news. However, at this time the Cossack cavalry ran far away and ran away at night.


    Because the Cossack cavalry did not let go of an enemy cavalry, it made the princes of the Eight Kingdoms a little uneasy. In this way, they are more cautious. The marching speed, which was already very slow, was slower. A few days later, the coalition army continued to go north because it was okay. At this time, the Italian mercenaries had already entered the city of Oldenburg and were armed in their way ...


    ...


    And at this time, what is our traverser Marin doing? Alchemy ... Abu, really engaged in chemical production ...


    Some of Marin''s production this time is a bit of a blast. Because, it has a very bullish name-Wang Shui!


    Yes, that is the royal water that can dissolve gold and silver!


    Of course, Marin does not want to use aqua regia to dissolve gold and silver or engage in any wet alchemy. He engages in Wang Shui to deal with the big iron gate of the capitals of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms ...


    As long as Marin "returns", he must quickly beat the coalition forces of the eight countries. However, it is not easy to destroy the eight vassals.


    Those little uncles are okay and easier to fight. Among the eight princely states, the rich Principality of Brunswick-Wolfenb��ttel and the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, the capitals were all replaced with large iron gates that could not move. Even Gelden, the capital of the German capital, is also the gate of four large iron gates. Of course, when Geldenbo was the Principality of Geddes, it was built as a pure iron gate because of its financial strength. As for the other small uncles, including the general Saxony-Fort Laurn, the capital is also the oak gate ...


    For the Oak City Gate, Marin had already prepared-burn the city gate with gasoline ...


    In the past two years when Marin was absent, Kohler''s men did not stop going to the Wisla Valley in the Galicia region of Poland to purchase oil. In two years, many barrels have been stored.


    Before launching Wang Shui, Marin extracted 30 barrels of gasoline. Then, according to the old rules, deliberately put in the red dye, add something that smells bad, so that people can not ask its origin.


    In this way, as long as you attack the cities where the city gates are oak doors, you can burn the city gates directly with gasoline. Then, the door burned out and sent someone to blast ...


    ...


    But for the steel gate, it is not easy. If sulfuric acid is used, the reaction speed of dilute sulfuric acid is slow, and concentrated sulfuric acid easily reacts with iron to form a thin film, causing the reaction to stop.


    Therefore, it is better to use hydrochloric acid. But Marin suddenly remembered-if there is hydrochloric acid, why not just prepare the fastest-reacting aqua regia and use it to corrode the steel gates? After all, aqua regia is made by mixing concentrated hydrochloric acid and concentrated nitric acid.


    Marlin concentrated nitrate has been produced for a long time. It is to use concentrated sulfuric acid to react with saltpeter to obtain nitric acid. The preparation of hydrochloric acid is not difficult, just use concentrated sulfuric acid and salt to heat the reaction.


    So, while Ma Lin was bored, while others were busy fighting, he refined hydrochloric acid and configured aqua regia in the laboratory ...


    ...


    After the Wang Shui was deployed, it was really powerful. But when the test destroyed the iron gate, there was a big accident-the soldiers used were poisoned ...


    It turns out that after the reaction of nitric acid and iron in aqua regia, toxic nitric oxide gas that can cause fainting is generated. Soldiers using glass containers filled with royal water are leaning against the Iron City Gate while holding the containers. As a result, the nitric oxide gas floated up, and after the soldiers inhaled the gas, they were comatose. Then, the glass in his hand fell to the ground and poured directly on the foot ... Then, the soldier''s right foot was severely corroded and burned. Although his life was saved, the right foot was crippled ...


    ...


    "This ... using Wang Shui is so dangerous, it seems that you have to get a gas mask ..." Marin was stunned ... Fortunately, he didn''t do it himself this time, otherwise, the disabled is himself ...


    "Dangerous goods are not so fun, no wonder that later generations of countries strictly control these things ..." If Wang Shui splashes people''s faces, it is much more serious than splashing sulfuric acid ... After all, Wang Shui is the legendary "corpse water" ... ��


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1296： Gas mask and pressure cooker

    Wang Shui is so dangerous that it will cause huge harm when it touches people. In desperation, Marin had to temporarily abandon the experiment of aquatic iron door corrosion and instead developed the gas mask first.


    The gas mask Marin is no stranger. When raising silkworms in the family in the previous life, because of the frequent need to sprinkle with quick lime for disinfection, so Marin''s mother was wearing a farmer version of the gas mask. The so-called farmer''s gas mask is actually the original gas mask, with the core activated carbon removed. Because, the farmer''s version of the gas mask, its role is mainly to prevent the eyes and respiratory tract of silkworms from being burned by quick lime. As long as a simple filter sieve is added, even without activated carbon. After all, quicklime is solid, not toxic gas.


    For Marin to make a real gas mask, in fact, he only needs to fill the filter screen in front of the nose and nose of the farmer''s gas mask with activated carbon.


    But first of all ... Marin must first engage in activated carbon ...


    So, Marin approached the craftsman and first made a simple farmer''s gas mask. This is easy, but the leather is sewn all around the eyes and then wrapped in a hood-like space. Because there was no plastic, Marin used a wooden shelf directly. The craftsmen under Marin even made pocket watches. Such simple gadgets were made without effort.


    Then, it is activated carbon. This is a bit more troublesome. Marin remembers that activated carbon mainly includes chemical activation method and steam activation method.


    However, Marin remembers that the activated carbon produced by the chemical activation method is often toxic and can only be used to remove impurities and filter industrially. The activated carbon used for food production is often produced by impacting charcoal with high-temperature steam. The chemical activated carbon is often produced directly from coal.


    Chemical famarin is not very clear about the technical content, but physical famarin still remembers. The specific process is-first put coconut shells and other wooden materials in the furnace at high temperature to isolate the air and heat it to carbonize it into charcoal. During the carbonization process, methanol and other substances in the wood or coconut shell are volatilized at high temperature, leaving some pores in the charcoal first. But this is not enough ...


    After that, put the charcoal with smaller particles on the metal filter and put it in the furnace. Passing high-temperature and high-pressure steam, from the bottom to the top, scour the charcoal on the metal mesh fiercely to generate more voids and facilitate adsorption. The temperature of this water vapor is often as high as 500 degrees. Even, can reach 800 degrees ...


    ...


    Well, high-temperature and high-pressure steam ... This is to force Marin to make a pressure cooker ...


    Did not say-first put on the pressure cooker ...


    Then, a pressure cooker with soft and thick elephant skin as a leather washer was born ...


    In fact, when Marin was making paper, he made a large sealed metal container, and also added cowhide gaskets to seal the air. However, the cowhide is a little thin, and the effect of breath holding is not very good. But anyway, it is enough.


    This time, because Marin sent someone to Senegal to hunt rhinoceros, he hunted many elephants by the way. Therefore, the thick and soft elephant skin was sent to the mainland.


    Although elephant skin is very thick, it is too soft and not suitable for armor. However, it is very suitable for a leather sofa, which is much more comfortable than cowhide.


    And now, Marin suddenly discovered that the thick and soft leather like elephant skin seems to be very suitable for the pressure washer ...


    Moreover, in order to ensure that there is no gap between the face and the gas mask, Marin also used soft and thick elephant skin to replace the rubber edge of the gas mask in later generations, so as to achieve the effect of fully breathing.


    After the pressure cooker was completed, Marin made a metal mesh with copper wire, but copper was easily oxidized under high-temperature water vapor. So Marin threw the copper wire mesh into the zinc solution and soaked it, and got a layer of galvanized layer. Zinc liquid is easy to oxidize, but after oxidation, the oxide layer formed is very resistant to corrosion and oxidation.


    Then Marin made copper pipes and boilers and created a system for producing activated carbon. Then, Marin ordered the pressure cooker to boil water ...


    The pressure cooker made by Marin is different from the small pressure cooker of later generations. This type of pressure cooker used in industrial production has a very thick wall and a heavy locking mechanism on the lid. In this way, it is not as easy to fry as the pressure cooker of later generations kitchen.


    After cooking for a while, it felt almost the same, the worker wearing armor and anti-explosive, pulled down the valve ...


    Suddenly, a stream of hot, high-pressure hot water steam followed the copper tube and rushed violently toward the copper furnace, sweeping through the metal mesh at a rapid speed, washing away the charcoal particles on the net. When this steam passed, the charcoal particles fell back onto the metal mesh ...


    After that, Marin made people do this many times, and then took out that net of activated carbon ...


    ...


    After getting activated carbon, it is natural to test the effect. Marin put activated carbon into the farmer''s gas mask. Then, find someone to test the effect ...


    This time I tried the poison gas, so naturally I would not find my soldiers. Then, a death row gangster was brought out ...


    Marin made the dead prisoners tied up, and then put a bottle of royal water in front of him and threw another iron block into it ...


    The iron block entered the aqua regia, violently tumbling, and the reaction speed was very fast. Then, a large amount of nitric oxide gas floated up and rushed to the death gate ...


    But until the iron pieces were dissolved, the death row did not pass out ...


    "Very good, a success!" Marin clenched his fists happily.


    It''s no wonder, after all, Marin had contacted the farmer''s gas mask in his previous life. When I was young, I often took my mother''s farmer''s gas mask out to play war games with my friends. Therefore, the gas mask is still well understood. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to imitate. If you change to something he hasn''t seen, even if you know the principle, it''s not so easy to make.


    In addition, elephant skin is really good, thick and soft. In many occasions, it can completely replace the role of rubber. The rubber trees promoted by Marin have not grown for 6 years, and they cannot cut rubber. So, had to deal with elephant skin first.


    As for protecting elephants? Do not make jokes! The protection of elephants in later generations was because humans used advanced shotguns to kill too many elephants, which caused the elephants to be endangered.


    In this era, elephants have little natural enemies. Because, even if the elephants are lions, they dare not provoke them. Even those powerful tribes in Africa need to be mobilized by their clan to dare to provoke elephants.


    In the later generations of Marin, I saw a video of Lao Hei killing an elephant with a javelin. In that video, Lao Hei was covered with wild mountains and at least a thousand people. In order to prevent the elephants from fighting back, they dressed themselves up as fancy (actually to frighten the fierce beasts), and then kept crying and crying wolf to frighten the herd. The elephant group was really scared and began to run away. At this time, these old blacks really started to kill the elephants with a javelin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the elephants were not scared, but were irritated, Nima was going to be trampled to death ...


    Moreover, the stone javelin is difficult to pierce the thick elephant skin, unless it is a metal spearhead, it can be easily done. Therefore, in this era, there is very little dare to provoke the elephants. Because the old black at this time, most of them are in the Stone Age.


    In front of the powerful "Elephant Master", the Old Stone of the Stone Age was scared to tremble, and the farming was afraid of being ruined by the elephant herd. How dare you harm the elephant?


    Therefore, Marin sent people to kill elephants in Senegal, and even got the gratitude of the local Lao Hei ...


    ...


    After confirming that the gas mask is indeed useful, Marin began the experiment of corroding the iron gate with aqua regia ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1297： Crown Prince Marin of Poland

    This time, Marin became more cautious and focused on safety. In addition to wearing gas masks for the test soldiers, longer glass tanks were also used. The slot of the glass tank is facing the iron door, but after Wang Shui touches the iron door through the glass tank, it will definitely corrode the gap and then flow down.


    So, Marin let people throw a bale of grass under the gate. In this way, even if the royal water flows to the ground, it will fall on the haystack. Not to mention the corrosion of the haystack by the royal water, but it must have been delayed by the haystack, and would not flow everywhere, let alone the feet of the soldiers.


    In addition, Marin replaced the test soldiers with multi-layer leather shoes. In this way, even if the royal water flows under your feet, at most one or two layers will be corroded away. Because the corrosion of aqua regia to organic matter is much worse than that of metals. Only the performance is stained and burns the skin at most. Therefore, the multi-layer leather sole on the ship can protect the feet. Of course, you can''t stand in the royal water for too long, giving the royal water enough time to corrode.


    After testing, the soldier in charge of the experiment really succeeded. In a short time, Wang Shui corroded the iron gate into a big hole.


    Next, it''s time to blow the door. However, before the door was blasted, the fighters of the blasting team were also terrified of the royal water on the ground and dared not step forward.


    Then, Marin thought of a way ...


    He first put the blaster on his gas mask. Then, in front of the blaster, send someone to spread lime in front of the door. Quicklime is a strong alkali, and aqua regia is a strong acid. After acid and alkali neutralization, the ground is less dangerous.


    Then, the blaster continued to go up and tucked the gunpowder barrel into the corroded hole in the iron door ...


    ...


    However, after a blast, the blockage behind the iron gate was blown away, but the iron gate stood upright ...


    Marin looked dumbfounded and then began to think ...


    After a while, Marin suddenly realized-


    "I understand, even if the material behind the iron door is blown up, the iron door is very difficult to blow up. So, we corrode the door bolt ..."


    Then he started his second attempt. This time, he asked the soldiers not only to etch a large hole in the iron gate, but also to specifically corrode the door bolt.


    In this way, when a large hole is corroded, it is corroded together with the door bolt. After blasting again, although the iron door did not explode, the door bolt had been corroded, and the debris accumulated behind the door was also blown off. At this time, people can directly push the iron door open and enter ...


    Then, the captain of the blasting Donnie. Curry proposed a new plan-corrosion of the door shaft of the iron door. In this way, without the door shaft, the iron door must have fallen directly ...


    However, after testing, the effect of corroding the door shaft is not good ...


    It''s not that the door shaft is difficult to corrode, but after the door shaft is corroded, the blasting effect of the gun barrel is very poor. Because the door shaft is located at the edge of the iron door, it is difficult to blow up the accumulation behind the iron door directly after it is inserted into the gunpowder barrel.


    Therefore, it is best to corrode the latch part in the middle of the iron door. Because the latch is located in the middle of the iron door, after it is inserted into the gunpowder barrel, you can push the accumulation behind the door in front, which is more convenient. But the blasting on the edge of the door shaft can only blow up a small part of the accumulation.


    In this way, the strategy of dealing with the Iron City Gate was thus determined ...


    However, the height of the city gate latch varies from city to city. If the wrong part is corroded, it is a waste of aqua regia. So, Marin sent out spies, specially asked them to go to the target city to conduct a field investigation, investigate the height of the bolts in those cities, and bring the results back. In this way, when you go to the siege next time, you can directly corrode according to the data ...


    ...


    While Marin was busy experimenting with how to corrode the Iron Gate, a major event happened in the Polish capital of Krakow-Queen Anne is about to give birth ...


    Anne has been married to Sigmund I for a few years and is now 24 years old. Probably from Sigmund I to middle age, the sperm energy is not enough. Therefore, Anne has been pregnant for the past few years.


    And at the beginning of September 1512, Annie finally reached the due date ...


    In order to witness this moment, King Sigmund I of Poland specially rushed back from the battlefield of the Principality of Mazovia to witness the birth of his heir.


    ...


    It should be pointed out that before, Sigmund I led a 15,000 army and was fighting the Principality of Mazovia on the front line ...


    The Principality of Mazovia is a powerful principality in Poland, with an area of ??about 33,500 square kilometers, which is larger than the direct territory of the Royal Jagiellonian in Poland.


    In terms of strength, the Principality of Mazovia is not weaker than the royal family of Jagiellon. Therefore, the Principality of Mazovia usually does not bird Sigmund I king. Moreover, the descendants of the capital of the Principality of Mazovia all know-Warsaw ...


    That''s right, Warsaw, the capital of Poland, was also the place where the "Warsaw Treaty", which is the same as NATO, was concluded. Now it is the capital of the Principality of Mazovia.


    The Principality of Mazovia is located in the middle of the Vistula River, dominated by plains and is a very fertile agricultural area in Poland. Moreover, the Vistula River is the most important inland waterway in Poland, and it is a huge benefit to set up a barge on the Vistula River to collect taxes.


    And the cause of the war between Sigmund I and the Principality of Mazovia was caused by the Principality of Mazovia setting up a card to block ships and collect taxes ...


    At this time Krakow, the capital of the Kingdom of Poland, was located in the upper valley of the Vistula River. When Anne married Sigmund I at the beginning, Marin promised to provide Sigmund I with at least 10,000 Ugram (120,000 acres) of fertilizer needed for arable land every year. Then, help sell the food produced by the land of Ten Thousand Ugram in Sigmund I.


    Because part of Siegmont I ��s secret manor land is near Krakow on the upper Vistula River. Therefore, whether Marin transports fertilizer to the southern manor of Sigmund I, or Sigmund I transports grain from part of the manor in the south to the North Sea country of Marin, the main route is through the Vistula River Inland navigation.


    It stands to reason that there are several state-owned princes on the Vistula River, and grain and fertilizer ships must be taxed. But Prince Ziegmont was the king. After he came forward to greet him, most of the lords agreed to release the fertiliser and grain carriers of Siegmont I duty-free. Only the Principality of Mazovia ignores the greetings of Sigmund I and continues to collect road taxes.


    Sigmund I was very hot-Lao Tzu is the king of Poland, can you be extorted by a local lord? Then, with a strong attitude, he signed an order instructing the Principality of Mazovia to refrain from imposing a toll on royal vessels of the Jagiellonian family.


    Unexpectedly, the Principality of Mazovia not only did not execute the order, but also detained several grain-carrying ships of Sigmund I under the name of "tax resistance", and intended to fine these ships.


    Siegmont suddenly felt insulted, and then sent troops to attack the Principality of Mazovia. On the surface, it is to "punish severely" the Principality of Mazovia who does not respect the royal family. In fact, Sigmund I had already planned to annex the fertile Principality of Mazovia ...


    Before Anne''s due date, Sigmund I had already led the army and entered the Principality of Mazovia. Because of this, although he heard that the second uncle''s Beihai country was in trouble, he could not help him temporarily.


    Because of the lag in message transmission, when the North Sea country was in trouble, Sigmund I had led a large army to the Principality of Mazovia, and was naturally unable to support the North Sea country.


    However, after learning that Anne''s due date was up, Sigmund I temporarily dropped his army and rushed back to Krakow ...


    After anxiously waiting all night, in the early morning hours, there was finally a cry from the baby in the delivery room-"Wow" ...


    ...


    Sigmund I was very excited and nervous. He asked across them:


    "Is it male or female?"


    If the husband of a later generation asks this question in the first sentence, his wife is sure to be angry-why don''t you ask the old lady first?


    But in this era, for a king, it is the most correct operation to ask "men and women" first. Because it is about the inheritance of a royal family ...


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, is a prince!" The voice of the midwife came from the room.


    "Wow, it''s a prince! Ahaha, I have an heir!" Sigmund I, 45, jumped with excitement.


    In the room, after hearing that she was born as a son, Annie was also very happy. However, she was too tired, after all, tossing all night. So, she fell asleep quickly ...


    In the afternoon, when Anne woke up again, Sigmund I was already walking around holding her son happily, and also sang children songs awkwardly to coax her son.


    Seeing Annie wake up, Sigmund I shook her hand and said:


    "Working hard, Annie!"


    Then, Sigmund I asked again:


    "What do you think is the name of the child? John? Charlie? Louis?"


    Annie laughed "poof":


    "Haha, I heard Brother Marin say that these names are bad streets. Just call these names on the street and a group of people will answer you ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I do n��t want my son ��s name to be so old-fashioned, and So many people have the same name! "


    Sigmund I was a bit embarrassed, he was a nameless incompetent ...


    "So what''s your name?"


    "How about calling Marin? Marin is the male name of my mother Mary. Moreover, my brother is a great hero. My son will learn from my brother and become a great hero in the future!" Anne did not know that his great hero My elder brother has "caused something". This is the reason that Siegmont I deliberately blocked the news in order to prevent Anne in pregnancy from being too sad and affecting her body after hearing the bad news, affecting the child in pregnancy.


    However, fortunately, Sigmund I did not have too many taboos. Seeing his wife like it, and Marin can indeed be called a hero. So he recognized:


    "Okay, my son is called Marin! My son, Crown Prince of Poland and Lithuania, will be called Marin in the future!"


    Early the next morning, Sigmund I summoned the ministers to announce the birth of Prince Marin, and at the same time announced Prince Marin as his heir. However, whether Prince Marin will eventually become king of Poland will require election confirmation by the Polish Noble House. This is how the **** king selection system is stipulated. Therefore, Sigmund I can only claim that Prince Marin is his heir, and cannot publicly declare him to be the crown prince of Poland ...


    Of course, the Polish nobles ca n��t choose randomly, they can only elect inside the royal court of Jagelon. Otherwise, it will be messy. This is also the difference between Poland and Germany-the election of the German emperor is a random election, and those with strength can go on. The election of Polish kings is based on bloodline, with royal bloodline first. Unless the royal family is heir, he will choose another one. Usually the son of the king is the candidate, but if you offend the nobles too hard, it is easy to lose. This provision is also to protect the interests of the nobility and avoid the appearance of a king who hates the nobility ...

 Chapter 1298： The first battle of Polish wing cavalry (Part 1)

    The birth of Prince Marin filled Sigmund I''s heart with excitement and fighting spirit.


    "It seems that the son of Mazovia must be snatched for his son!"


    The Principality of Mazovia does not currently have an official duke, but the regent of the former Duke of Conrad III, Anna Laziviu. Anna Laziviu and the eldest son of Conrad III, former Duke of Mazovia, Stanislav are now 11 years old, one year older than Caesar, and have not yet reached the age of the duke. Therefore, it is temporarily regent.


    And Anna Laziviu''s origin is not small-her father Mikarojos Laziviu was once the Prime Minister of Lithuania, and was once a member of Sigmund I.


    Mikaroyos Laziviu was a powerful lord and general in Lithuania, and he controlled the army of up to 10,000 people. At the beginning, he had a bad relationship with Sigmund I, who had just assumed the throne, and even bullied the new king with his strength. Therefore, after Sigmund I assumed the throne, he did not live in Vilnius, Lithuania, like his brother Alexander, but returned to live in Krakow, Poland.


    However, Micaroyos Laziviu died in 1509. If he had n��t died, Sigmund I would n��t have dared to move his daughter Anna to the regent Principality of Mazovia.


    In fact, Anna Laziviu is not strong. Although it was the regent queen of the Principality of Mazovia, the power was in the hands of the minister. Previously, it was her powerful ministers who decided against the royal family of Jagiellon. However, this pot got her back, who called her the regent.


    ...


    Moreover, Sigmund I actually had the ambition to annex the Principality of Mazovia. Originally, he annexed the Principality of Mazovia in 1529. However, that''s mainly because, in 1525, Poland played a game with the Teutonic State, which forced the Teutonic Knights to bow down. After solving the heartfelt trouble of the Teutonic Kingdom, he had the energy to fight against the Principality of Mazovia who refused to accept the order.


    But in this time and space, the situation is different. With the support of Marin, Prince Philip of the Lamarck family became the head of the Teutonic State and pursued a friendly policy with Poland. Therefore, Poland (including Lithuania) has been at peace with the Teutonic Knights for all these years.


    In this way, the Polish King Sigmund I had the power to clean up the domestic opposition ...


    As it happened, the Principality of Mazovia, due to the stupidity and short-sightedness of the internal ministers, was put on the muzzle of Siegmont I. Sigmund I was worried and had no excuses. How could I miss this good opportunity? So he did not hesitate to mobilize the army and attacked the Principality of Mazovia ...


    In fact, the army that Sigmund I can mobilize is not only 15,000, but to double. However, such a scale is only needed to fight a national war. And the scale of 15,000 people is sending a signal to the outside world-this is a private grudge between the royal family and the Principality of Mazovia, do n��t interfere ...


    Therefore, Sigmund I did not find a helper, but only sent out his own soldiers of the Jagiellonian family. As a result, nobles within Poland had no reason to send troops to help the Principality of Mazovia.


    Of course, the Principality of Mazovia is not bad. Although there were no 15,000 troops, they also gathered 13,000 troops, which looked evenly divided.


    But Sigmund I knew that his side was absolutely dominant. Because, he has a killer weapon-wing cavalry ...


    This was proposed by Marin when he married a few years ago. Under Marin''s suggestion, Sigmund I recruited 4,000 knights of the Polish and Lithuanian noble families who were close to the royal family of Jageron and formed 20 Squadrons of Polish wing cavalry.


    Its tactics, and even equipment, are exactly in accordance with Marin''s recommendations. The wing cavalry abandoned the heavy horse armor for flexibility. In order to facilitate the cavalry to mount the horse, the plate armor was abandoned, and only the upper body plate armor and helmet were retained.


    As for weapons, the spring lances provided by Beihai were also used instead of the bulky oak lances.


    After several years of training, the Polish wing cavalry of 4,000 squadrons in 20 squadrons has achieved considerable combat effectiveness. The only thing lacking is actual combat experience.


    So, this time attacking the Principality of Mazovia, Sigmund I took out the secret weapon of the wing cavalry ...


    ...


    In order to lure the Principality of Mazoviya out of the city to avoid a decisive battle, the army led by Sigmund I deliberately hid at the beginning, and even against the Mazovian army.


    Just as the son of Sigmund I was born, the army of the royal family of Jagiellon simply camped in the southern part of the Principality of Mazovia and stopped the attack.


    And Sigmund I, after spending a few days with his wife and children, hurried back to the battlefield ...


    ...


    Because the army of the royal family of Jagiellon remained unmoved, the army of the Principality of Mazovia was somewhat stunned and provoked proactively. Prince Ziegmont deliberately lost a game, which greatly increased the self-confidence of the Principality of Mazovia.


    Then, Sigmund I proposed that because of the birth of Prince Marin, he had no intention of playing a war of attrition with the Principality of Mazovia. Therefore, he suggested playing a head-to-head decisive battle on the plains outside Warsaw, and the battle will be won ...


    The Principality of Mazovia is not far behind, and the previous small victory has greatly increased their confidence. Moreover, they also misjudged the situation, thinking that Siegmont I had just got a son and had no intention of fighting for a long time. So the Principality of Mazovia foolishly agreed to a head-to-head confrontation ...


    After the war, the Principality of Mazovia regretted it ...


    After the war, Siegmont I did not immediately show the wing cavalry, but left the wing cavalry behind. And in front of it is the most basic defensive spear array. Then, the 1000 plate armor knights decorating the facade.


    "Ha, there aren''t as many knights on the opposite side!" Vazinski, the general of the Principality of Mazovia, scorned. Because, the Mazoviya Principality has a full 2,200 plate armoured knights.


    In traditional Polish wars, the number of heavy cavalry often determines the outcome of the war. Therefore, the army of the Principality of Mazovia can''t help but float ...


    As for worrying about Sigmund I hiding the plate armor behind? The generals of the Principality of Mazovia have no worries. Why? Because the plate armoured knight is too heavy, the charge of the war horse is limited for one time. Therefore, hiding the plate armoured knight after the formation is not cost-effective. Because, after the war horse was carrying the knight from the back to the front, it was breathless. Where else can it charge?


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The general army will only put plate armor knights at the front to save the physical strength of war horses and knights. Therefore, the generals of the army of the Principality of Mazovia also judged this way-the opponent has no more plate armor knights. Even if there is cavalry, they are also light cavalry.


    And the light cavalry has little way to face the plate armor, so they can''t help but despise their opponents ...


    ...


    "Array, ready to attack!" Sigmund I ordered loudly. The herald on the side, with a louder voice, loudly conveyed the orders of Sigmund I. As the order was issued, the banner of the Royal Army of Jagiellon began to shake, commanding the army formation ...


    Over the army of the Principality of Mazovia, Vazinski also reluctantly ordered:


    "Tell our knights and boys to prepare to charge! We have to defeat our opponent''s cavalry once and take the lead! As long as they defeat their plate armor and ride, we will win!


    But he didn''t notice that after the opposite Sigmund I ordered the attack again, he waved his hand and let a herald soldier go around the line ...

 Chapter 1299： The first battle of Polish wing cavalry (Part 2)

    The plate knight''s charge is not a simple matter. Before the war, the plate armoured knights on both sides did not wear plate armor all the time, armed with oak lances. Because, it will be very physical.


    Therefore, before the charge, the plate armoured knights will not ride on horses, but ride on the horse. Even some knights ride on the backs of mules.


    Before the start of the charge, the knights in full body plate armour began to get on horseback with the help of the servants. Mainly, there are plate armor pants, which seriously affects the knight''s flexibility. It is difficult to climb on horseback without the help of a servant.


    At that time, when Marin was kicked out of his house to become a wandering knight, the reason why he did not wear plate armor pants was because he did not. Second, it was because the plate armor pants affected the horse. After all, Marin, who became a wandering knight, had no money to hire a servant. There is no plate armor pants, and there is no need for an attendant to support the horseback, and one person is at ease.


    But the regular knight, there will be a servant holding his **** before the charge, helping to get on horseback. Behind the horse, the man responsible for managing the lance is Cong, and he will hand over a brand new oak lance. After a round of charge, unless the Cavaliers'' airsoft has not experienced collision and battle. Otherwise, you must use another one.


    On the side of the Principality of Mazovia, 2,200 plate armoured knights mounted under the service of the attendants, and took over the oak lances. On the side of the Jagiellonian royal army of Sigmund I, the 1,000 knights responsible for decorating the facade also began to armor and mount horses and take the oak lance ...


    However, unlike the "First World War" required by the army of the Principality of Mazovia, Janker, the chief instructor of the royal army of the Jagiellonian army, is giving completely different instructions-


    "Kids, remember, your mission today is not to fight the enemy''s heavy cavalry, but to lead them out!"


    "We spread out and moved forward slowly. When we were close to the midline, we made a collective U-turn. Then, we split into two shares and withdrew 45 degrees diagonally to both sides of our army ..."


    In fact, this tactic had already been practiced by the Royal Army of Jagiellon beforehand. Yankel now mentions it again, only fearing that someone will be nervous and forget it.


    1000 plate armor knights against 2200 enemies are obviously unwise. Therefore, Sigmund I completely allowed the 1,000 plate armor knights to serve as bait.


    If the 1000 plate armor knights of the royal army do not step forward, the enemy plate armor knights may also be unable to move. This is a customary rule of the Eastern European battlefield-cavalry vs. cavalry ...


    As for infantry, to be honest, in Poland and Lithuania, they are completely supporting roles. Even the infantry will serve the knights. Just like the servants who helped the knights to mount before the battle started, the infantry came by. In other words, those knights and servants who took their spears were infantry ... Such infantry, the combat effectiveness can be imagined ...


    But the Poles didn''t care, they believed in the knights'' determination. Once the knights decided the victory, the infantry often did not want to fight. Only when both sides are tied, the infantry will become the force to decide the success or failure ...


    ...


    The 2200 plate knight of the Principality of Mazovia, led by the parents and children of Vazinski''s aide Belenev, slowly accelerated from 3 kilometers away, and dashed firmly to the opponent.


    On the side of the Royal Army of Jagiellon, the 1000 plate armor knights who decorated the facade, under the command of the chief instructor Yankel, slowly accelerated, but the speed could not be raised ...


    "We''re going to win!" Seeing the opponent''s appearance of "fearing shrinking", the deputy general of the Principality of Mazovia Berenev was overjoyed. Cavaliers hedge, the most chance to fear. The opponent did this, it was all to die ...


    But without waiting for their speed to be fully raised, the opponent''s 1000 plate armour knight seemed to be frightened, but turned around collectively, split into two shares, and escaped ... escaped ... escape ... run ...


    "What''s the matter?" Berenev, who was speeding up, was a little dumbfounded. The first time he saw such a counseling plate knight, because in general, the knights will never run away for honor ...


    Even the commander is like this, and the plate armoured riders of the Principality of Mazovia are also a little dumbfounded. Seeing the enemy split into two left and right escapes, they didn''t even know which one to chase for a while ...


    "Chasing the left!" Berenev thought about it and ordered aloud.


    Because, by convention, the knights are armed with guns in their right hands. Faced with enemies on the right, the knights are more powerful. If the enemy is on the left, riding a gun will be a little awkward and will not open.


    However, it seems that the Polish Wing Cavalry is similar to theirs. Therefore, the cavalry led by Lewandoff, the first general of the Jagiellonian family, appeared from the left of the battle line of the Jagiellonian family.


    When they appeared in the front left of their battle, the knights of the Principality of Mazovia were turning their horse heads to charge the right side of the royal army of Jageron. Exactly, the back was left to the wing cavalry ...


    ...


    "It''s an opportunity!" Polish wing cavalry commander Lewandov quickly ordered his wing cavalry to raise their slender spring lances and began to charge from behind ...


    "Drive it! Rush! Kill all the gangsters!" Lewandoff shouted.


    "Kill all traitors!" The wing cavalry also shouted.


    Under the acceleration, the feather wings behind them were resisted by the wind during high-speed movement, and a "whistle" roared.


    The wing cavalry mask mainly protects the nose. But its shape is a bit like a hook nose ...


    The whistle of the two wings decorated by the wind, plus the mask shape of the eagle nose on the face, makes the running wing cavalry have a sense of sight as the eagle wins ...


    ...


    "Not good! There are enemies behind! All turn around to meet the enemy!" Belenev was behind him densely, with different frequencies (wing cavalry because the equipment is much lighter than the plate armor, so the horses run faster, the frequency is naturally faster) The sound of the horseshoe was startled. Looking back, he was even more surprised.


    Then, 2,200 plate armour knights of the Principality of Mazovia turned around hurriedly, **** their rifles, and slowly accelerated ...


    However, they are still too late to accelerate. The Winged Cavalry, who roared, rushed up quickly ...


    ...


    When the plate armour of the Principality of Mazovia accelerated to half, 4,000 Polish wing cavalry rushed up like a tide ...


    What makes the knights of the Principality of Mazovia desperate is that the heavy 2.85-meter-long oak lance in their hands is obviously shorter than the slender spring lance with a length of more than 4 meters in the wing cavalry ...


    They stretched out a 2.85-meter long rifle and made a futile stab. But before they stabbed the opponent, the opponent''s spring rifle had long been flexibly aimed at their head ...


    ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang ..." Dull metal crashes sounded, and the plate knights of the Principality of Mazovia dropped their horses. Only a small number of people struggled to avoid the opponent''s tapered gunpoint ...


    However, the full body armor restricts the flexibility of the knight too much, especially the heavy helmet that protects the neck. Although it protects the neck, it can also limit the twisting of the neck. Therefore, most of the plate armoured knights could not avoid it, and could only be knocked down.


    If the weapons of both sides are the same length, they may still be able to rely on the powerful martial arts and arm strength to hit the other party''s lance while throwing them at the other party''s head.


    However, the weapons between the two sides are too different. The spring rifle is strong and slender, so it is very easy to turn to aim at something. The oak lance is relatively bulky. If you want to disengage the spring lance, you have to ask the wing cavalry who holds the spring lance to agree or not ...


    ...


    In this way, more than 300 plate armoured knights were lost in the Principality of Mazovia in a round of charge. After these plate knights fell off their horses, some were directly trampled to death by the war horses of their allies who could not stop the car. Those who survived were directly captured by the infantry of the royal family of Jagiellon. After all, the battlefield is very close to the royal army of Jagiellon ...


    When the cavalry on both sides passed by, Berenev hadn''t had time to reorganize the counterattack, and something happened that made him desperate-shocked the horse ...


    ...


    Yes, I was shocked ...


    Horses are very timid animals. Although the guts of war horses are big in horses, they can''t change the fact that horses are timid.


    These war horses of the Principality of Mazovia have never seen enemies with bird hair on their backs and masks similar to eagle noses. The horses far away don''t feel much, they are close, and some war horses mistake the enemy''s cavalry as a hunter of nature-an eagle in the sky ...


    Then, some war horses started to commotion, started to run like headless flies, and horrified hissing from time to time ...


    This emotion of panic is contagious. When some of the horses were frightened, the rest of the horses of the Principality of Mazovia also became uneasy and started to get out of control ...


    Looking back at the wing cavalry, because the war horses drink the "fancy dress" **** together every day, they have no fear. Only the war horses of the Principality of Mazovia, because they "have never seen the world", the first time they saw the non-mainstream wing cavalry, they were suddenly scared ...


    ...


    Berenev ordered the knights to restrain the war horses loudly. If enough time was given, the horses might be comforted. But will the opponent give them a chance? nonexistent����


    "Wing cavalry, charge!" Lewandov, who had regrouped again, ordered the charge again. The wing cavalry takes 200 squadrons as a wave, and three waves as a batch, divided into 7 batches, each wave is separated by a certain distance, and a wave of attack on the enemy is launched ...


    The plate armoured knights of the Principality of Mazovia resisted desperately. However, because the horse was shocked, the formation was extremely chaotic, and the speed of the charge was lost.


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang ..." In the face of opponents without impact and chaos, the wing cavalry naturally occupied a great advantage, and once again hundreds of enemies were dismounted ...


    Wing cavalry''s spring lances are strange because they have spring cushions. Although the charge speed is fast, because of the spring cushion, the wrists of the wing cavalry are injured very little. However, the powerful kinetic energy brought by the high-speed charge of the tapered iron spearhead is not reduced. Therefore, the plate armoured knights of the Principality of Mazovia were knocked off their horses, but the wing cavalry did not have to throw their lances away ...


    The original Polish wing cavalry in history ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because there is no spring cushion. Often after a charge, the spear penetrates into the enemy''s body, too late to withdraw, and the reaction force is too great. Therefore, the original wing cavalry often need to throw away the spear, and then draw out the saber to learn the Hungarian hussar to hack the enemy ... Therefore, the original wing cavalry not only needs to use the cavalry spear proficiently, but also need to use the saber. With the spring cavalry invented by Marin, the cavalry spear is no longer a disposable consumable. Moreover, because of the cone-shaped spearhead and the sentimentality, even if the spearhead is stuck in the enemy''s body, it can be easily pulled out and continue to fight. There will never be a phenomenon where a gun pierces the enemy and cannot be drawn ...


    A few of the plate armoured knights in the Principality of Mazovia realized that the enemy was not wearing plate armor pants and wounded the legs of several wing cavalrymen with oak lances. But that does not hinder the overall situation, the plate armor of the Principality of Mazovia has been defeated ...


    It was too late when Berenev realized that the general trend was gone and planned to take the remaining people back to escape ...


    The plate horse knight''s warhorse is heavily loaded, and the speed is naturally not as fast as the wing cavalry, which is much lighter. What''s more, running away leaves the younger generation to the faster enemy ...


    In this way, the coach of the Principality of Mazovia Vazinski, watching the 2,200 plate armor of the Principality of Mazovia, was completely wiped out in front of his eyes ...

 Chapter 1300： The Principality of Mazovia falls

    In fact, this time the plate knights of the Principality of Mazovia lost really badly. If it is a head-to-head match, they will not lose so badly. However, they were anxious to chase the 1ooo knight of the Jagiellonian royal family as a decoy, and turned their backs against the wing cavalry. It''s too late to wait for them to turn around.


    After all, the plate armor knight itself is very burdensome and heavy, and the speed is slow. Hastily turned around, naturally not as cheap as the wing cavalry.


    Moreover, with Marin''s spring lances, the wing cavalry can repeatedly charge with a lance, which is terrible. You know, in the traditional knightly duel, every time after the rush, the knight must go back and change his lance.


    The wing cavalry has a spring cavalry, and can repeatedly rush back and forth. The knights of the Principality of Mazovia, even if they wanted to go back and change their lances, would be hard to do. Because at this moment they are near the royal army of Jagiellon, far away from their battle front ...


    The other is that, because the war horses have not undergone adaptation training, the first time they saw the Polish wing cavalry in "fancy costumes", they were scared. Together with the shock of the horse, the battle was chaotic, and it was naturally slaughtered unilaterally.


    Without these factors, even if the knights of the Principality of Mazovia are defeated, they will definitely cause huge damage to the wing cavalry. Instead of killing dozens of opponents like now, he was completely wiped out by himself ...


    Of course, it was said that the whole army was annihilated. In fact, most of them did not die. Instead, they were shot down and stunned. Then he was captured by the infantry of the royal family of Jagiellon. After all, they wear full body plate armor and are very protective. As long as they are not trampled on by horses or critically attacked, they will not die. However, wearing such a heavy weight and falling off the horse''s back, breaking an arm and leg, is very commonplace ...


    ...


    Seeing the pride of the 22oo plate armoured knight annihilated, the Principality of Mazovia Vazinski was terrified. However, as a knowledgeable veteran, he also knows that this is not the time to be afraid. And, never be afraid.


    So he ordered loudly:


    "Steady! Steady! Pikemen, the end of the pike is inserted into the ground, the spearhead is slanting forward, blocking the enemy cavalry charge!"


    This is a very common spear array in Europe that blocks cavalry charges. The spear cannot be borne by a cavalry with a spear. Therefore, the European infantry would insert the bottom of the spear into the mud and move forward at an angle of 45 degrees. In this way, the enemy''s cavalry hits, not only will the horse be stabted by the spearhead, but also the huge impact is transmitted to the earth, not the spearman ...


    However, the Polish spearman is different from the Swiss spearman. They use long hairs that are more than 3 meters long, rather than the 6-meter spear used by the Swiss pikemen. If it is inserted into the soil at an angle of 45 degrees, the horizontal length is shorter ...


    The lance used by the Polish wing cavalry is more than 4 meters long. The wing cavalry held the spear flat, which is much longer than the horizontal length of the Polish infantry spear inclined at 45 degrees ...


    ...


    After defeating the cavalry of the Principality of Mazovia, Lewandov was not satisfied with this result, but continued to have an impact on the infantry battle of the Principality of Mazovia ...


    "Wing cavalry, get ready! Oblique 45 degrees, hit the enemy right!"


    Suddenly, the Polish wing cavalry turned the horse''s head to the left and rushed towards the right wing of the Mazovia infantry ...


    When the wing cavalry skimmed the right wing of the Mazovia infantry phalanx, a spring lance with a length of more than 4 meters picked up many Mazovia infantry ...


    "No, their lances are so long! Actually longer than our infantry!"


    In fact, the Polish wing cavalry used such a long spear, and indeed did not fear the infantry phalanx. In the history of history, during the Nazha War, the Polish Lancers of the Emperor singled out the Spanish infantry phalanx successfully, and defeated the Spanish infantry phalanx actively, and made great contributions to the French annexation of Spain.


    ...


    After a success, the Polish Wing Cavalry did not look back, but went to the right of the Mazovia infantry square. Then, in a different direction, he went straight to the back of the right and right wings of the Mazovia infantry square ...


    In this era of Europe, the soldiers behind were mostly recruits and the old, weak and sick. Facing the fierce impact of the Polish wing cavalry, the old, weak and sick in the back were suddenly disrupted ...


    "Hold on, hold on!" Vazinski planned to mobilize the reserve team to support the rear.


    But before he had time to act, the infantry phalanx in front of the royal family of Jagiellon pressed forward. The plate armoured knight of the Thousand Yagiron family who had escaped before, also went around like a ghost to the left of the infantry phalanx of the Principality of Mazovia ...


    ...


    "It''s over!" Vazinski suddenly despaired. Now surrounded by enemies on three sides, he is not easy to mobilize the reserve team to support elsewhere.


    To be sure, once the reserve team breaks away from this position, it will definitely be violently impacted by the enemy cavalry ...


    Before he responded, the 1ooo plate knight also impacted the left wing of Mazovia Infantry. Moreover, this time, they also put on a slender spring lance, which is very suitable for impacting the infantry square ...


    ...


    Moreover, unlike the wing cavalry who lacks protection on horses and thighs, the plate armoured knight is armed to the teeth, and the horses are also wearing horse armor.


    Therefore, the 1ooo plate knight slammed into the left wing of the Mazovia infantry square ...


    In the face of a thousand plate armoured knights who generally rushed over from the tank, the left-wing Mazovia infantry was difficult to resist, and a gap was torn in one face.


    Then, the group of plate armour knights directly wielded the spring lance, driving the nearby Mazovia infantry ...


    After that, the group of knights stepped back and bumped forward again ...


    ...


    At the same time, the 4ooo (already inadequate) Polish wing cavalry also began to violently attack the rear part of the right wing of the Mazovia infantry phalanx, specifically picking the old, weak and sick.


    Vazinski wanted to mobilize elite to support the wings, but he couldn''t do it because the main infantry of Sigmund I came up ...


    Under the attack of the royal army of Jagiellon on three sides, less than half a day, more than 10,000 infantry of the Principality of Mazovia collapsed across the board. And Vazinski failed to escape when he was riding on the road and was surrounded by wing cavalry ...


    ...


    "Ha ha ha ha, this kind of spring lance is really easy to use. The plate armor can actually hit the infantry square directly, and I do n��t worry about the reaction force of the lance that hurts the arm. It ��s a good thing!"


    "Your Majesty, the enemy is now annihilated. What are we going to do next?" Wing Cavalry Commander Lewandoff asked.


    "Surround Warsaw and force your opponent to surrender!"


    ...


    "What? The entire army led by General Vazinski is annihilated? How is it possible? Even if you can''t beat it, you won''t be able to withdraw!" Regent Anna Raziviu in the Warsaw Palace was incredulous.


    "Ma''am, that''s true. Now, the army of Sigmund I has surrounded Warsaw!" Xiang Dudekehui reported.


    "How many troops do we have?"


    "There is no regular army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are only 1ooo militia ..." Dudek said helplessly.


    "Then ... that ... can only surrender?"


    Dudek nodded helplessly:


    "It can only be so, at least, the other party will not kill the big noble. Otherwise, the nobles will not agree!"


    "Well, we surrender ..."


    ...


    Soon, Anna Laziviu took the eldest son''s hand and personally led the team out of the city to surrender. And the rich Principality of Mazovia also fell into the hands of Sigmund I ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1301： Sigmund Is plan

    "Ahahaha, I didn''t expect that the wing cavalry was so brilliant that it wiped out the opponent''s plate armour!" Sitting on the main hall of the Warsaw Palace, Sigmund I smiled with pride.


    "Congratulations, His Majesty, and His Majesty He Xi, with this powerful unit, you can sweep the surrounding countries in the future!"


    However, Wing Cavalry Commander Lewandov was worried:


    "Your Majesty, Wing Cavalry has the ability to charge repeatedly. However, it seems a little dependent on the spring cavalry of Beihai ..."


    The generals were suddenly speechless, and the atmosphere was a bit cold. Siegmont I frowned:


    "Can''t the artisans under our hands make such a spring lance?"


    Lewandoff shook his head and said:


    "It''s too difficult, the gun body and the tip of the gun are not difficult to imitate. The most difficult is the spring. Our people have imitated both pig iron and wrought iron, but the pig iron spring is easy to break, and the wrought iron spring is too soft. , It is difficult to restore the original state! Therefore, the secret should be the steel used for the spring! "


    "That is to say, if the North Sea country no longer provides springs, we can''t make a suitable spring rifle?" Sigmund I was a little depressed, feeling his neck was stuck.


    Then, he said sharply:


    "I heard that the North Sea country has encountered a huge crisis. Should we send troops to assist?"


    "Not right! Your Majesty, we have just occupied the Principality of Mazovia, and we have not been able to fully control it. If we then send troops to the North Sea, we will be forced to spit out the Principality of Mazovia we eat!" Kerr objected.


    But Lewandov has a different view:


    "Your Majesty, Lord Yankel is right. At this time, we cannot do our utmost to reinforce Beihai. However, we can partially support ..."


    "Partial support? What do you mean?" Sigmund I asked puzzled.


    "It means sending some cavalry to protect Prince Caesar and Mrs. Angela. If Aurich cannot hold it, then **** them to Poland ..."


    "Lewandoff, what do you mean? Do you want His Majesty to take the mother and son? They are the widows of the Grand Duke. If we take them in, do we have to seal the land? This is a loss!" Yankel objected.


    If the North Sea Kingdom is only an Uncle, and Caesar is only the earl''s son, then there is nothing wrong with keeping Caesar. Big deal, give him a small place to continue to be count.


    But Dagong ��s son is different. The two are in-laws, so it ��s hard not to put them in place. But the identity of the Grand Duke''s son is there, and the territory can not be reduced, it is not cost-effective ...


    "No, no, Master Yankel, if Prince Caesar came to Poland, you said, would he bring a blacksmith who knows how to make springs? At that time, we will have as many spring guns as we need. Lord Kerr, you have also seen that the plate armoured knight can directly impact the infantry phalanx with a spring lance! "


    "This ... seems to make some sense ... But, just for the method of manufacturing the spring, it is not very cost-effective to contain an heir to the Grand Duke ..." Yankel was not reconciled.


    "No, no, not just springs. Springs are also made of steel. The most valuable ones are actually the kind of steel used to make springs. Even if it is used to make sabers, that kind of steel is also very good. You all know that Grand Duke Marin gave Your majesty ��s cavalry knife? Not only is it sharp and hard, but also full of toughness. I remember that General Markov ��s command knife was cut off by that knife. However, the knife left only some scratches ... "


    Infantry commander Markoff nodded and said:


    "Yes, Beihai ��s iron and steel technology is too strong. I have never seen such a good material, the blade is strong and sharp, the blade is flexible, and it is not easy to break. So, I agree with General Lewandov ��s introduction of Beihai ��s steel technology Idea. If the advanced iron smelting technology of Beihai can be introduced, the quality of the equipment of our Polish army will be even higher! "


    "Okay, let''s do it! I will send someone quickly to Aurich to tell Mrs. Angela that if they are defeated, they can come to Poland to take refuge. At that time, I can seal Caesar as the Duke!" Siegmont I snapped.


    "Then we can''t send troops?" General Markoff asked.


    "In this way, Lewandov, you personally took the 1ooo wing cavalry to Aurich. Then, I explained to Mrs. Angela that my army was busy fighting for the Principality of Mazovia and could not draw much force for the time being."


    "Then your mission is not to fight the princes'' troops, but to ensure the safety of Mrs. Angela and Prince Caesar. If the North Sea nation defeats, you will **** their mother and son to Poland. But ..."


    After Sigmund I paused, he said:


    "Before escorting their mother and son to Poland, be sure to remind them to bring along artisans who know how to make springs and high-quality steel. They should be as important as the safety of escorting their mother and son! Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Lewandov knew in seconds. The most important thing for his task is to ensure that artisans who are good at making high-quality steel and springs come to Poland. As for escorting Angela mother and child, it is secondary. Of course, it wouldn''t work without taking them. Otherwise, eating pictures is too ugly ...


    "Your Majesty, you said that you would enroll Prince Caesar as the Duke. But the Duke''s lordship is not a small place. By then, where are you going to seal him? Is it the Principality of Mazovia?" General Jankel asked doubtfully.


    "How is it possible? The Principality of Mazovia will be my own territory in the future. I have long thought about it, can you remember Kievan Rus in southern Lithuania?"


    The crowd will be stunned for a while, and then suddenly realized ...


    Kiev Rus is the later Dnieper region with Kiev, Ukraine as the core, and the land is relatively fertile. Once, the powerful Grand Duchy of Kiev Rus was established in Kiev. However, after the Mongols invaded, the Grand Duchy of Kiev was defeated and forced to submit to the Chincha Khanate established by the Mongols, and since then declined. By 1362, the remnant Kiev principality was annexed by the Grand Duchy of Lithuania ...


    However, after being annexed by Lithuania, the Ukrainian region was not exhibited. Because there is a robber country in southern Ukraine, the Crimean Khanate, who ca n��t stop going north for mopping up and looting, as well as plundering the population.


    Therefore, the Kievan Rus region clearly has fertile black soil and abundant water resources (Dnieper River), but it cannot develop.


    Moreover, there are more than one Crimean Khanate in Ukraine, and there is a stronger Ottoman Turkey in the southwest ...


    Faced with the threat of two powerful enemies, no one is willing to put treasure on fertile Ukraine. Because, even if the local area is opened, it is easy to cheap the robbers or Turks of the Crimean Khanate ...


    Therefore, the Rus region of Kiev is now a free paradise for the dissatisfied Cossacks. As for the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, it is difficult to form effective control over the local area, and its influence is limited to several important cities such as Kiev.


    Sigmund I meant that he intended to seal Caesar to Kiev. The land area there is large enough to give tens of thousands of square kilometers, absolutely in line with the status of Duke (later Ukraine has 60,000 square kilometers). However, to seal the country over there, one must independently bear the possible invasion risk of the Crimeans.


    And with the Huffman family sitting in the south ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sigmund I can save a lot of things. After all, many generals of the Hoffman family are there, and they have mastered the secrets of fertilizers. As long as they are given enough space, they can still develop.


    Once the Huffman family unfolds in the dangerous Kievan Rus region, it can not only contain the dangerous Crimean Khanate in the south. Moreover, if necessary, it can also provide enough troops to the Jagiellonian family to help fight ...


    When Sigmund I said his thoughts, none of the generals envied the large fertile land that Caesar would get. Because, to the south of Kiev is the terrible Crimean Khanate ...


    Moreover, Sigmund I was right, the Huffman family was good at military. If all the generals of the Hoffman family can be brought over for military training against the Crimeans, it is equivalent to building a barrier in Poland and southern Lithuania ...


    "Your Majesty is wise!" For a time, the sound of farts rang ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1302： Brother-in-law, Im still alive!

    Sigmund''s words drew praise from the Polish generals in the Warsaw Palace. But just beside the main hall, a guard''s eyes flashed ... obviously, this is a spy ...


    The origin of this spy is naturally the Marinist spy in Poland. Moreover, this person is a native Polish, not a North Sea countryman. Marin''s method of buying him is simple and crude-the spirits are enough ...


    Whatever Erguotou, what "Royal Salute" with maple syrup, this Polish guard called Zirkov can drink. The premise is that he is willing to provide information to Marin ...


    That night, an intelligence was taken away from Warsaw by a spy from Erguotou''s Polish distribution office ...


    When Lewandoff was carrying the 1ooo Polish Wing Cavalry on the march to Aurich, this information was already sent to Aurich ...


    "What? My brother-in-law actually wanted to seal Caesar in Kiev?" Marin, who received the information, was taken aback! & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    Kiev! That is the black land on the Ukrainian plain! What kind of soil is black soil? That is the natural fertile soil that the plants and plants rot after they die and accumulate from generation to generation. Farming on this kind of land, even without fertilization, the output is also very impressive, even after fertilization ...


    Ukrainian descendants are known as European granaries, and their fertile black soil and vast plains are important capitals of "European granaries".


    The Ukrainian region is somewhat similar to China''s three eastern provinces, but it has superior natural conditions. Because Ukraine is affected by the warm and humid air currents of the North Atlantic in winter, the temperature is also slightly higher in winter than in the northeast period. Moreover, most of Ukraine is plain, unlike the many mountains in the northeast.


    In later generations, the arable land area in Ukraine was as high as 3.25 million hectares, while the three eastern provinces added up to only 300 million mu, or 20 million hectares. Moreover, both places are mainly black soil, and the land is very fertile. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    So, after hearing that Siegmont I wanted to divide the Ukrainian steppe to Caesar''s territory, Marin even came up with the ridiculous idea of ??"I am really a fake death to cheat the Ukrainian territory" ...


    ...


    But in the end, Marin wisely denied this plan. Because, at most, Siegmont would only seal the site around Caesar Kiev, and not the entire Ukraine to Caesar.


    If Siegmont I was willing to seal the entire Ukraine to Caesar, Marin said nothing-continue to pretend to die ...


    That is 60 thousand square kilometers of black land! But Sigmund I was not stupid. He could give Caesar an area of ??30,000 to 40,000 square kilometers. Moreover, it does not rely on the sea.


    In order to lose 30,000 to 40,000 square kilometers of land that does not depend on the sea, the North Sea country is lost, especially in the Ruhr area, unless Marin was kicked by a donkey in his head ......


    ...


    "However, maybe I can introduce Simon to Ukraine as a lord?" Marin thought suddenly.


    It can be seen from the conversation between Sigmund I and his men that neither the Poles nor Lithuanians seem to care much about the Ukrainian region and are unwilling to drive there.


    Perhaps this has a lot to do with the threats of Crimea and Turkey in the south. But who is Marin? Will you care about this threat?


    But it is impossible for him to go to Ukraine to mix. After all, the American territory is much larger than that of Ukraine, and the resources are more abundant.


    But Simon is different. He doesn''t have his own territory, and Marin won''t give him too much. Even if Simon is in charge of too many soldiers and horses, Marin will feel uneasy. After all, Simon is also a member of the Hoffman family and has the opportunity to covet the position of the Grand Duke of the North Sea Kingdom. At first, Richard III, who murdered Edward IV''s son Edward V, was not Edward IV''s brother. & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    However, if Simon is sent to Ukraine to mix, it will be different. Because, this means that Simon later left Germany and mixed up in Poland and Lithuania. No one is in Beihai, and the influence on Beihai is gone. He showed well, and Marin would only be happy for it.


    As for how to make Simon the lord of Ukraine? This is not too simple-as long as the money is purchased from the Lithuanian government, you can buy a site in Ukraine, which is not valued. Then, mix the count.


    At the beginning, Pope Alexander VI spent 50,000 gold coins to buy a piece of Earl''s collar from the Spanish royal family and gave it to his son. Of course, most of the sites for 50,000 gold coins are mountains, and there are very few fertile plains.


    However, Ukraine is different. There is nothing missing there, but there is no shortage of fertile black land. For a few tens of thousands of gold coins, you can buy a large piece of black land for Simon. Moreover, because Sigmund I, who is the Grand Duke of Lithuania, is also considered to be Simon''s brother-in-law, he must give a preferential price. And as the brother-in-law''s brother, Simon is not difficult to buy an earl title and corresponding territory in Ukraine. What''s more, I bought a site like Ukraine that is not valued by Lithuania ... & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    ...


    Moreover, after Simon arrived in Ukraine, Marin would support him in creating his own powerful army. Then, go east and beat Maozi to **** more land from Maozi''s Grand Duchy of Moscow. With Marin''s financial support, Simon has the money to form a large-scale army, plunder and suppress the Grand Duchy of Moscow on a large scale, and prevent this country with great potential from rising. After all, after the maozi of the later generations swept the world, Marin felt terrified when he remembered it. The best way is to suppress Mao''s rising momentum through Lithuania and Poland.


    However, there are many noble factions in Lithuania. Therefore, Marin might as well support his own brother to suppress Maozi. If Simon became the king of Maozi, it would be a fertile field, and fell into the hands of the Huffman family ...


    ...


    Of course, for now, the most important thing for Marin is to say hello to his brother-in-law, Sigmund I, lest he add chaos ... & 1t; i> & 1t; / i>


    In particular, the 1ooo Polish Wing Cavalry is best not to appear on the battlefield ...


    Why? Because of the duel between the Beihai Kingdom and the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, it is best not to let outsiders intervene. Otherwise, if the princes of the Eight Kingdoms are defeated, they will find a reason. For example, what about the Kingdom of Poland participating in the war ...


    Although Poland only sent 1ooo Polish wing cavalry symbolically, it was sent by the King of Poland to represent the Kingdom of Poland.


    But now the Beihai Kingdom and the princes of the Eight Kingdoms are fighting a duel war. The so-called duel does not allow unexpected forces from both sides to join in. Otherwise, the fairness of the duel is lost. If it is not fair, the losing party can be denied.


    Based on this consideration, in order to prevent the princes of the Eight Kingdoms from defeating, Marin must not allow the 1ooo Polish wing cavalry to appear in Aurich in order to prevent leaving a handle.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin sent someone to notify the leader of the Cossack Army, Arthas, to let him take 2ooo Cossack and stop the 1ooo Polish wing cavalry halfway, so as not to cause misunderstandings after they entered the North Sea country.


    At the same time, Marin sent someone to write a secret letter, so that people will be sent to Warsaw and handed over to Sigmund I. The content of the letter is very simple-


    "Brother-in-law, I''m still alive! And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is ready to fight back. Please withdraw your men and women to avoid misunderstandings. We are fighting duel wars, and no outside forces can participate ..."


    After receiving Marin''s secret letter, Sigmund I was surprised:


    "What, is he still alive? Then ..."


    After thinking for a while, Sigmund I realized:


    "I see, my second uncle is really black, he is planning to completely eat those 8 competitors!"


    ...


    Genius address: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1303： King of Cossacks

    Although he understood Marin''s idea, Sigmund I had a headache later. Obviously, their discussion in the hall should be known to Marin.


    Then he began to wonder if Marin''s spy was in the maid brought by Queen Anne. Thinking of this, he began to arrange people to investigate the maid and servants that Annie brought from Beihai to see who was the spy who sent the message. But Marin had expected this, he did not arrange spies in his sister Anne''s maid and servants, but directly bought the native Polish, so that they could not find out.


    Next, Sigmund I was a bit worried, worrying that Malin would resent his strategy. He was not afraid of Marin, but worried that Marin was not willing to continue to provide spring rifles. In that way, the combat effectiveness of the Polish wing cavalry will be reduced.


    Without the spring lance, Lewandov also deduced that if the spring lance is not available, the wing cavalry can only use ordinary spears, and only after a round of charge, if the spear penetrates the enemy, only Abandon the spear and draw out the saber to continue fighting.


    However, without long weapons, the wing cavalry''s combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. After all, with a spear and a saber, the impact is completely different. For the simplest example, an infantry spearman can be impacted by charging with a spear. If you are holding a saber, you will not dare to attack the infantry spearman ...


    The spring cavalry that can be used repeatedly can increase the cavalry''s fighting power several times ...


    In addition, Siegmont I also worried that Marin would no longer provide him with fertilizer. You know, that kind of fertilizer, but it can reach the level of more than 400 pounds per mu, has brought huge financial income to Sigmund I. Otherwise, Sigmund I, who had only been a king of Poland for a few years, did not have the financial resources to form a wing cavalry and attack the Principality of Mazovia.


    In addition, Sigmund I also relied heavily on Marin in business. He is the most important agent of Malin''s salt and spirits sales in Poland and Lithuania, and earns a lot every year. If Marin is out of anger, Sigmund I will definitely lose a lot ...


    So, next, restoring relations with the Beihai Kingdom has become one of the most important things for Sigmund I ...


    ...


    In fact, Sigmund I was too worried. Marin was not disgusted with the choice of Sigmund I. Because that is what a king should choose. After all, the king is the king, not a barbaric ranger. Therefore, self-denial is nothing for the king. It is the practice of a qualified monarch to do everything possible to benefit the country.


    But understanding comprehends, Marin''s heart is still not smooth. It is not impossible to want him to forgive Sigmund I, as long as he agrees to buy a country for Simon ...


    Marin was not afraid that he would not sell. Refuse to sell? I won''t sell your salt and spirits anymore, it depends on who is ruthless ...


    Moreover, the Ukrainian region is not so important for the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. During the "Lublin Union" in 1569, Siegmont II cut the Ukrainian region from the Grand Duchy of Lithuania to the Kingdom of Poland, and did not cause a strong rebound in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.


    You know, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, like Poland, is a noble parliamentary state where the noble parliament can compete with the king. Since they did not object to the surrender of Ukraine to Poland, they certainly wouldn''t care if Sigmund I sold it to Simon. At most, Marin will then bribe them some more ...


    ...


    Why does Marin value Ukraine so much? It is because the geographical conditions in Ukraine are so good ...


    Ukraine not only has an extremely broad black soil plain, but also has very rich mineral resources. In particular, coal and iron resources are very rich and have a solid foundation to become an industrial power.


    Marin remembers that the coal reserves of Ukraine reached tens of billions of tons later, ranking eighth in the world. Moreover, more than 90% of the coal is located in the eastern Donetsk region. The Dunbas coal field alone has 42 billion tons of reserves. The iron ore resources are also the first in the world, with reserves of up to 30 billion tons, which is said to be more than that of China. In a Krivoy Rog iron mine alone, the total iron ore reserves reached more than 20 billion tons. Although the taste of iron ore is not high, it wins in large quantities. In addition, Ukrainian manganese ore reserves are among the highest in the world.


    With abundant coal and iron, there is still huge agricultural potential. It stands to reason that Ukraine should have the potential to become an industrial power. However, the Ukrainians of later generations are not upset. After independence, he was busy busy with Russia, and actively relied on the restless and kind West.


    As a result, while clearly possessing unique natural conditions, Ukraine became worse and worse, and later became a poor country in Europe. If the officials of the dynasty change in the past, they would have long since become heads of industrial power.


    Therefore, when Zhang Juzuo of the future strategy bureau was talking about the Crimea issue, he lamented that Ukraine clearly had a king of bombs in his hand, but he did not meet good leaders, and then got confused ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin was not designed to develop Ukraine. After all, there are about two million Ukrainians (called Ruthenians at this time). Even if it is developed, it is probably cheaper for locals.


    The main purpose of Marin is actually to use Ukraine as a base to suppress Russia. At the same time, get some immigrants from Ukraine to America to help develop.


    As for the Donbass Coal Mine and Krivoy Rog Iron Mine, he will not only not develop, but will also deliberately contain the signs of local development. Therefore, Marin will deliberately turn Ukraine''s main coal and iron production area, that is, the area east of the lower Dnieper River, into a pastoral area, which is specifically used to raise horses and cattle and provide sufficient animal power for itself.


    Then, he will invite the murderous Crimeans to graze there ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so as to scare the technical talents who know how to mine and smelt. After all, meeting the Crimeans is not a good thing, and it is easy to be caught and sold as a slave. That ��s all, if it ��s castrated and then sold ... life will be too dark ...


    The foolish Crimean barbarian is unlikely to develop local coal and iron. They are primitive predators, not developers. And Simon''s forces, as long as they honestly farm and graze along the Dnieper River ...


    Simmons also helped Marin to recruit Cossacks. Those Ukrainians, but there are many sturdy Cossacks who are good at riding. It would be perfect if it was enriched in Marin''s army and used as a vanguard to conquer the colony. At the beginning, the tsar used Cossack to conquer the vast Siberia. And Marin is also happy to learn this.


    ...


    In front of Simon''s hospital bed, Marin saw Simon who had recently become overly insatiable, and his steps were a bit vain. On the contrary, Anna, the little nurse, is even more attractive. Obviously, the sentence "There are only exhausted cattle, no plowed ground" makes sense. Although Simon is young and strong, he can''t stand the "Song of the Night" ...


    "Simon, I plan to wait for you to be the earl of the Ross area in Kiev after this battle!" Marin intends to give Simon a vaccination in advance.


    "Kiev Rus? Where is that?" Simon is a brainless scum, obviously not knowing where Kiev is.


    Marin had to patiently explain to him, and then told him to solicit and command all the Cossacks in the Ukrainian prairie ...


    "So, will I be King of Cossacks in the future?" Simon, a violent man, heard that he had the opportunity to command hundreds of thousands of fierce Cossacks, so he couldn''t find North in excitement ...


    "Yes, your task is to become the King of Cossacks!" Marin flickered.

 Chapter 1304： The Italians are taking drugs?

    Even though he is 28 years old, Simon is still the muscular young man who does not like his brain. Few words by Marin, some of them could not find North.


    According to Marin, there are 2 million Ukrainians on the Ukrainian prairie. Cossacks are estimated to have hundreds of thousands of people. Of course, this includes not only the Cossacks in the Ukrainian steppes, but also the Ross Cossacks in southern Russia, including the Cossacks in the Don River Basin.


    But it doesn''t matter, Marin''s mission to Simon is to let him unify all the Cossacks in Ukraine and southern Russia. Then, entrenched in Ukraine, always support yourself.


    If hundreds of thousands of Cossacks were under Simon''s command, then Simon had at least tens of thousands of Cossack cavalry, more fierce than the Crimean Khanate.


    As for how to let Simon solicit those Cossacks? This is not too easy for Marin. With just two things, Simon can recruit a lot of Cossacks-spirits and salt ...


    On the prairie of Eastern Europe, spirits are the most popular. The winter here is very cold, drink Erguotou, not too cool. Moreover, Eastern Europeans have always liked the tradition and genes of drinking spirits. In later generations, many Eastern Europeans died in the cold weather and drunk on the streets-frozen to death ...


    In later generations, the Russian police will often patrol the street at midnight, just to check if there are drunk men on the street to avoid them freezing to death. Of course, the process is very unfriendly. When these drunks were caught, they were pulled directly into the game, and the big-eared scraper pulled over to help the sober. Then, shut down for two days. If you have money, you will blackmail some bail. Without money, just kick **** and leave ...


    So, for these rough guys of Cossacks. As long as they are willing to give spirits, they will sell their lives ...


    As for salt, it is another strategic material on the prairie of Eastern Europe. The overlords on the prairie of Eastern Europe are Europeanized Mongolians, and their living habits are very similar to the Mongolians. Similarly, there is also a shortage of salt. The Mongolians in the East are okay because there are some salt lakes on the Mongolian plateau where you can pick up salt. After all, the Mongolian plateau is very dry and there are many salt lakes. Although the salt lakes on the Mongolian plateau are mostly alkali lakes, they do not produce enough salt. But there are so many salt lakes, there are always a few salt-producing.


    The Eastern European steppe is different. Although it is drier than Western Europe, it is humid than the Mongolian plateau. Therefore, salt is more difficult to obtain here.


    Although salt can be cooked by the sea, the Ukrainian sea is dominated by the murderous Crimeans. In front of the cruel Crimean people, the Cossacks, who are still scattered in the sand, are not opponents at all. Therefore, they are similar to the Poles and Lithuanians in the north, and they are all short of salt. The price of salt is also very expensive.


    Therefore, as long as Simon can ensure that the spirits and salt pipes are enough, he will not worry about soliciting Cossacks for his life. Simon ��s territory does not produce spirits and salt, so even if Simon has tens of thousands of Cossack cavalry in the future, he must beg the North Sea country. Without the supply of spirits and table salt, the cossacks will surely vanish ...


    In this way, Marin can use both spirits and salt weapons to firmly control Simon''s Cossack group. Even if Simon is dead, his son''s succession must rely on the spirits and salt of the North Sea Kingdom to maintain ...


    As for the role of this Cossack force, needless to say, it is to help combat Mao Zi. At the same time, grab more Mao Mei to send to Beihai.


    Although Mao Sister was a Slav, but they and the German boys gave birth to children, that is German. As long as the child learns German from an early age, with similar appearance, it is easy to integrate into German society.


    Unlike the Aztec Indian women that Marin had planned before, even if they gave birth to the young men of the colonial army, because of their different skin colors, it must be difficult to produce a sense of identity with the North Sea country. But that doesn''t matter. Marin needs only those mixed-blood children who will become the workers of the Americas in the future, not the masters.


    But Mao Mei is different. They look almost the same as German women. The main difference is language and customs. But if they become women of German soldiers, the children they give birth must have received German education, spoke German, and lived a German life. With the similar appearance, it is easy to integrate into the society of Beihai.


    The population of Germany is too small, and the population of Germany is only over ten million. In Beihai''s turn, there are only about 1.5 million people. This is not enough for people who want to fully develop the North Sea country, let alone develop tens of millions of square kilometers of the Americas.


    Even in the future England to be annexed, the total population is only 3 million. Counting 500,000 in Scotland and 200,000 in Ireland, it is only 3.7 million. In order to develop the Americas, labor is seriously insufficient. Therefore, it is necessary to get more hairy girls and more children.


    Therefore, in the future, Beihai must be popular with mistresses. Otherwise, fertility is insufficient. Because of this, Simon dared to marry Marlin before. Because, this cargo felt that Marin encouraged the matter in the army. Even soldiers can have mistresses, and the three young masters of the Huffman family can''t be left behind ...


    ...


    It can not only help the North Sea State to grab the population, but also send Cossack cavalry to fight for the North Sea State, and it can also suppress Russia with great potential. Therefore, sending Simon to marry Ukraine as the lord is a good thing to accomplish with three benefits.


    Of course, Marin didn''t expect Simon to have that ability. Therefore, he will prepare a large number of talents to assist Simon to help Simon control the local area. Otherwise, Simon ��s simple mind might not survive three episodes ...


    After flicking Simon, Marin saw Simon standing there thinking wildly. After thinking for a while, Simon suddenly hugged the mistress Anna little nurse and said affectionately:


    "Let''s be our companions and live a dashing life! Let the horses run and share the prosperity of the world ..."


    "I''m going!" Marin''s goose bumps were suddenly covered-isn''t this the lyrics of the German version of "Dang" I sang in front of my family? This product is actually used to pick up girls ... Oh, spicy eyes, I''m gone ... to support such a second product as the king of Cossacks, is it too much to consider ...


    ...


    Marin suddenly wanted to change Albert to become the Ukrainian lord, but thinking of Albert''s ability, Marin gave up ...


    Albert is good and smart. If he knows that Ukraine has a large amount of coal and iron, he will definitely develop Ukraine in a big way, which is contrary to Marin''s original intention, and may also create a competitor. And Marin sent people to control Ukraine, serving the North Sea State, not manufacturing competitors. So, it ��s more appropriate for Simon, who is powerless ...


    ...


    Back at the secret house, Kohler came with the latest information ...


    "The protagonist, the report from the Oldenburg side came. It is said that the Italian mercenaries who guarded the city of Oldenburg and the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms evenly matched ..."


    "What? The Italians were taking drugs? They could withstand four times the siege of the German army? What''s going on?" Marin was very surprised. He called for Italian mercenaries just to delay the time, but not to let them be the protagonist ...


    Kohler was also speechless, he thought for a while:


    "It seems that because of the supplies in Oldenburg ..."


    "What does it have to do with supplies?" Marin wondered.


    "That''s it, the hero. Although the Italian mercenaries are not strong in combat, they are relatively greedy. Before, you said that the official supplies in the city of Oldenburg can be used at will ..."


    "That''s right, I''m not afraid that they have no motivation to defend the city and surrender early. So, give them some sweetness to stimulate them!"


    Kohler said silently:


    "This is a bit sweet, you throw it out, it is a huge windfall! The wealth of Oldenburg province, you do n��t know it. You hoard most of the money in Oldenburg province in Olden. In Fort City, do you know how much the money is worth? "


    "No, I obviously shipped most of the food from Oldenburg to East Friesland!"


    "Princess, don''t forget the price of grain. The province of Oldenburg has been developed for a long time, and the wealth in the North Sea is second only to the province of East Friesland. After so many years, selling grain every year has saved too much money. These The money, together with most of the remaining small amount of food, is estimated by Pargani to have a total value of more than 2 million Dukat coins. "


    "Palgani''s grandson said to the timid and greedy Italian mercenaries-they won, the city''s property was left to them, they lost, and they lost nothing ... Then, the timid and greedy The Italian mercenaries blew their eyes and broke out directly, tying four times more powerful enemies ... "


    "This ... feelings or too much wealth I put in the city ..." Marlin suddenly said nothing.


    "I was worried that the coalition of the eight princes in Oldenburg was frustrated and gave up to continue the siege, and then came to siege Aurich! Even if they did not come to Aurich, if we went to Lyle or Norden, we would not be able to eat After all, we are not prepared enough here in East Friesland. Now, how to continue to hold down the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms ... "Kohler sighed.


    "This ..." Marin frowned a little, and started walking around trying to figure out a way. Half an hour later, Marin suddenly slapped the table and said:


    "Yes!"


    Kohler was used to Marin''s behavior and calmly said:


    "Please show me the Lord!"


    Malin Dao:


    "You go to arrange a spy and deliberately tell the princes of the Eight Kingdoms-the wealth accumulated in the city of Oldenburg, worth more than 2 million Goulden coins ..."


    Coller was shocked:


    "You are ... want to stimulate the coalition forces of the eight princes to attack Oldenburg at any cost?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, since you said that the food worth 2 million gold coins has stimulated the cowardly Italian mercenaries to be able to fight like medicine. Then, for the same reason, the allied forces of the eight countries of the siege will be excited when they receive this news. Because , As long as the city of Oldenburg is captured, this wealth is theirs! The man died of wealth and the bird died of food! In order to get this wealth, the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms will desperately! "


    Kohler nodded:


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will arrange it now!"


    But in his heart, Kohler expressed his condolences to the Italian mercenaries-obviously you are doing very well, but why do you want to yawn at you when you encounter a lack of morality ...


    In Marin''s mind, there was another idea-Made, I knew that I wouldn''t say so casually. Because he did not expect so much wealth to be gathered in the city of Oldenburg, Marin casually said that the Italian food mercenaries in the city can be used at will. If the Italians win, they must take away the wealth, and Marin is not good enough to stop it. After all, it was his own public promise. In this era, the promise of the master of a country cannot be repented casually.


    Only when the Italian mercenary loses, and Marin defeats the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms, can this wealth be recovered ...


    Moreover, the coalition of the eight princes will spend more time in Oldenburg due to greed and give Marin more preparation time.


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1305： Sure enough,

    Two days later, outside the city of Oldenburg, eight princes were discussing the siege of the battalion of the coalition of the eight kingdoms.


    Antonius, Count of Ravensburg, has retreated:


    "I didn''t expect the Italian mercenaries to resist so tenaciously, or else, let''s attack in another place?"


    Charlie, the Earl of Galden, asked:


    "Where do I go? Most of the money in Oldenburg is said to have been sent to Oldenburg to attack other parts of Oldenburg. It''s no good at all!"


    "Then let''s attack the East Frisian area!"


    Count Charles glanced silently at Count Antonios:


    "The First Army is much stronger than this Italian mercenary force ..."


    However, Count Charlie did not know that the East Frisian area was not ready at this time. Of course, what he said was not wrong. At this time, the coalition attacked East Friesland, and it was absolutely unpleasant. At most, they will force Marin out in advance, disrupting Marin''s plan. However, it will never be cheap.


    "Then we ransack the province of Bremen to the east?" Count Antonios suggested again.


    Henry, Duke of Brunswick, L��neburg opposed:


    "No, most of the land in Bremen is in the hands of the old nobles of the North Sea. Those old nobles are not in the same mind as Marin. Even many old nobles contacted us secretly. In the future, we may still use them Where we ca n��t grab their belongings! "


    Duke Henry is not smart, but he is not a fool. He knew very well that the nobles of Bremen were all old nobles abandoned by Marin. Essentially, it is on the same path as the princes, but on the opposite side from Marin.


    In terms of identity, those old nobles abandoned by Marin are more accepted by most princes. If the coalition of eight princes moved the new aristocracy promoted by Marin, the princes of the imperial princes'' court might be regarded as unseen. But if those old nobles are moved, they will definitely be blamed.


    Moreover, after occupying the Beihai Kingdom, in order to stabilize the local people''s hearts, Duke Henry felt that he needed these old aristocrats to help appease the people.


    Even after winning the Beihai Kingdom, the Duke Henry needed these old nobles to play an "admonishment" play similar to ancient China, that is, to make them cry and ask the eight princes to rule the Beihai Kingdom.


    In the eyes of the veteran princes, real public opinion is not important. Only these veteran barons and knights truly represent "public opinion." They support it, so-called "what is expected". As for what serfs thought, did serfs count?


    Another Duke Henry agreed:


    "Yes, we can''t move those old nobles. We represent justice and come to" save "those old nobles who are suffering, not to murder them. And, I heard that Marin did not give fertilizer to those nobles. So, the food production of those noble estates is still very low, and there is no oil or water to grab ... "I am afraid that this last sentence is really what Henry Duke of Brunswick Wolfenbiter really wants to express ...


    ...


    "Otherwise, let ��s bypass the East Friesland area, pass the North M��nster area, and then go west to sack West Friesland first? I heard that new fertilizer technology is used there, and the oil and water must be sufficient. "" Suggested Otto VIII, Count of Bentheim-Tecklenburg.


    "Then it will not work anymore. We will either attack Oldenburg or attack the East Friesland. Otherwise, we will be ridiculed by the princes of all Europe! Everyone will think that we are afraid of the North Sea First Army!" Henry, Duke of Brunswick Wolfenbitter, shook his head again and again.


    From an interest perspective, Otto VIII ��s proposal was fine. But who is here? They are all princes in Germany. Since it is a big brother, face is very important. Sometimes, face is more important than profit.


    Therefore, even if Otto VIII''s proposal was okay, everyone could not implement it. Otherwise, outsiders will really misunderstand that they are afraid of the only remaining first army in Beihai.


    ...


    Just as the princes were arguing, suddenly a personal soldier entered the account, whispering in the ear of Simon V, earl of Lipper, and Simon V''s eyes brightened ...


    "Everyone, I just heard a news. According to a citizen who was caught by my soldiers and ran out of Oldenburg, the reason why the Italian mercenaries in the city were so desperate was because of Oldenburg. , Gathered about 20 million gold worth of property. Moreover, if the North Sea State promised to win, let the Italian mercenaries use it. So, they were crazy, from cowardice to intrepid gamblers! "


    The other seven princes were all stunned, and Henry, Duke of Brunswick, was breathless, and he asked with a roar:


    "Is there really worth 20 million gold coins in the city?"


    Simon V nodded affirmatively:


    "It should be right. According to what my men said, the citizen who escaped from the city vowed in the name of God that there must be so much property in it. You should know that no one dares to joke in the name of God. Otherwise, die Hell go to **** later! "


    But the suspicious Earl Gelden was still a little unbelievable, so he personally reviewed the spy sent by Kohler who was deliberately caught. The spy cursed that he never lied. Of course, he did not lie.


    Then, Count Charles sent people to interrogate more residents near Oldenburg. After many interrogations, although the residents around the city are not sure that the city is worth 20 million gold coins. However, they can be sure that before the coalition of the eight princes entered the city of Oldenburg, there were indeed many carriages that carried the wealth of all parts of Oldenburg into the city.


    This time, the eight princes were not in doubt. Even Henry the Duke of Wolfenb��ttel, the richest of Brunswick, burst into greed:


    "Fuck it! As long as we win the city of Oldenburg, we will make a lot of money!"


    "Wait, if you win the city of Oldenburg, how will the property be divided?" Henry, Duke of Brunswick, asked the question first. If the stolen goods are not evenly distributed, the coalition forces will be in serious trouble.


    Earl of Charlton rolled his eyes and said:


    "So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Let''s see the performance of various military sieges. Whose army has the most hard work and the most brilliant results, the most points!"


    Count Charlie was afraid that the two Henry Dukes were fighting against the mighty siege, but wanted to take the big head afterwards. Therefore, such a scheme was proposed. And this plan is indeed quite fair.


    Therefore, all eight princes expressed no opinion. Then, each family selected the most powerful troops to prepare for the offensive. After all, 20 million gold coins are in front of you, and no one will let go ... And if you want to take more, you must do your best ...


    After seeing that the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms no longer work or contribute, but began to storm the Oldenburg city, the North Sea spy quickly left quietly and returned to Aurich to inform ...


    "Hey, sure enough!" After reading the information, Marin said happily. It is really cost-effective to use an oldenburg city to hold back the progress of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms!


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1306： 3rd Army Regiment

    Since the coalition forces of all eight princes are acting according to the script, then Marin cannot be delayed. Because, time has entered September. In half a month, the four provinces that used phosphate fertilizer in East Friesland, Oldenburg, West Friesland, and North M��nster will have rye ripening ahead of schedule. If you do not counterattack in time, it will affect the autumn harvest.


    Therefore, Marin called Kohler to order:


    "Notify Steindorff that you can close the net!"


    Steindorff is the head of the Third Army, and the Third Army is also the most infiltrated army in the North Sea. Before Marin made Steindorff act, he was afraid that the noble officers in the Third Army would leak the secrets. Therefore, he asked Steindorff to take the horseback and confront some of the Second Army''s horsemen.


    At the same time, both Kohler and Sauer sent a large number of civilian and military spies to investigate which officers of the Third Army were eating out.


    In addition to investigating these people, Marin also arranged a group of graduates of the Junior Officer Class, secretly traveled to Schleswig Province, ready to replace those betrayed officers at any time. After all, if they were removed, they would have to be replaced by officers.


    As for why not promote locally, it is not that Marin does not want it, but the lack of so many literate officers ...


    Why did Marin solicit those noble knights from the nobility as officers? It''s not because the literacy rate in Germany was too low in this era. Most of the literate people are nobles, priests and wealthy businessmen.


    But if Marin could not recruit the priest as an officer, the businessmen''s children were too careful and belonged to Qi Jiguang''s "rejection" group. Therefore, Marin can only choose to recruit wandering knights who are literate and have military theoretical foundations.


    But Marin did not expect that the wandering knights of these nobles thought so much that they wanted to betray themselves. But Marin had no choice at the time, because he really had no suitable candidates.


    As for ordinary soldiers of civilian origin? Even if Marin arranged literacy classes in the army, the results would be limited. After all, the problem of illiteracy and military theory cannot be changed overnight.


    Fortunately, Marin had started a junior military officer crash course, and now there are many graduates available.


    The graduates of these young junior officer crash courses are still very young and immature, but they also have a solid theoretical foundation. What they lack is actual combat experience. But this is not a problem, because the coalition of eight princes is a good opponent who sharpens the war experience, and is not afraid of overturning.


    After all, in this war, the Third Army was not the protagonist. Even if dozens of officers were exchanged, it affected the combat effectiveness for a while.


    After receiving Marin''s secret order, Steindorff remained silent. Then, that night, he held a few banquets and specially sent people to invite the people on the list ...


    In the evening, dozens of people on the list arrived. Steindorff first looked at the list, then counted, and found that the target characters had arrived. So he didn''t say anything and let people eat directly.


    After eating, Steindorff wiped his mouth, saying:


    "This meal is the last meal I have with you ..."


    As soon as the words fell, a large number of soldiers suddenly poured out around the restaurant, and dozens of officers who betrayed Beihai were still subdued.


    Before taking the seat, the weapons of these officers were dropped by the guards. At this time, they were all fisted with bare hands, and they were unable to resist in the face of the sharp swords and guns of the guards. Unless, they want to be sifted by a musket.


    At this moment, an officer who had heard Marin tell a historical story suddenly changed his face:


    "Hong ...... door banquet ......"


    Steindorff smiled and said:


    "Yes, it''s" Hongmen Banquet "! It seems that you have a good knowledge, but since you have this knowledge, why should you betray the North Sea Country?" At the end, Steindorff was already full of face.


    "You ... you don''t betray ..." The officer stuttered.


    "No, you are wrong. I have always been a loyal minister of the North Sea Kingdom! You do not want to think about the leader of the Wharton formation. I was promoted from a mountain hunter by Steindorff to a high official like the head of the army. Sealed hereditary nobility, will I betray Beihai so easily? "


    "Then ... why do you pretend to betrayal ..." The leader of the square called Wharton asked puzzled.


    "Because I want to confuse you assholes!" Steindorff took it for granted.


    "Master Steindorff, even if you catch us, it may not be useful. Except for myself, my company is loyal to me. If I find something wrong, my company will make trouble." One called Nowitz''s company captain shrugged.


    Steindorff was not in a hurry, but smiled and said:


    "I know, you manage your company like a railway. But it doesn''t matter, my people, at this moment have almost surrounded your company station. If you are willing to continue to obey the order, you will naturally be safe. If you keep ordering ... Ha ha����"


    ����


    While Steindorff was "chatting" with the group of betrayed officers, Steindorff''s men''s close friends mobilized 5,000 soldiers and horses, and surrounded the barracks of the betrayed officers.


    In addition, the two thousand Cossacks that Arthas sent to support the Third Army also appeared on the side of the camp to help plunder ...


    "All the fighters of the 8th Phalanx B Company listened to the order, and from now on, Mr. Herz will take over as the company captain of your company!" The subpoena had just finished speaking, and a young man of about 20 years old stood Before the eighth Phalanx B company''s camp, waiting for the report. And this eighth phalanx B company is precisely the company of Nowitz.


    "Why? Our Captain Nowitzki has done a good job, why should we change this doll to replace him?" Nowitzki is right, he still has a lot of loyalty in this company.


    The official said with no expression:


    "I am here to announce the order, not to solicit your opinions. Either obey or accept the sanctions!"


    "Do you think I dare not make trouble?" Hamil, Nowitz''s loyal adjutant, exasperated.


    The herald ��s face remained unchanged, but he repeated:


    "Either obey or accept sanctions!"


    Then, a team suddenly poured in, and hundreds of muskets were aimed at Hamir ��s adjutant ...


    "This ... you are too arrogant, actually aiming the gun at your comrades?" Hamill was also dumbfounded. He knew the military regulations, and one of them was that he would never allow his guns to be directed at his comrades.


    After a few moments of silence, the herald explained:


    "Nowitz company captain is suspected of betrayal and has been controlled. You, as his subordinates for many years, also have the suspicion of following betrayal. So, we just prevent you from following the rebellion, and there is no intention of cruel comrades. Also, replace Nowitz The order is the order directly issued by the military department of the Beihai State. You must execute it. Otherwise, it will be regarded as treason! Once you treason, you will no longer be our comrades, understand? "


    Hamil opened his mouth and then refused to say:


    "But he, Lord of the Legion, also betrayed the Beihai Kingdom? Why accept the order of the military department?"


    The Herald said impatiently:


    "Admiral''s" Betrayal "is also carried out according to the instructions of the Ministry of Military Affairs. I have no time to grind with you. Hurry up and decide whether to accept the order. If you accept, then put down all your weapons and accept the new company captain. No, we Just fire! "


    Because it is not wartime, at this time, although the soldiers of the eighth phalanx B company also have weapons, they are all cold weapons. And the preparation is insufficient, there is no general. Hamill''s face struggled for a long time, but still chose to cooperate, obediently surrendered his weapons, and accepted the new company captain. After all, he is not stupid. The company that surrounds B company outside has three times the strength. Company B not only lost the general, but also had no chance to line up to face the battle. If it is stubborn, there must be no place for burial.


    However, not everyone knows current affairs like Hamill. Some companies, even the phalanx, have shown disobedience ...


    "Do you really not accept orders?" Tie Qing, a herald, asked with a face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will never accept it! I only loyal to our company captain! "A second cargo deputy stubbornly said.


    "Well, kill him!"


    The herald waved his hand, and then this stubborn adjutant was shot like a sieve like Xu Wenqiang ...


    ����


    This night, the Third Army Corps was extremely lively. After hundreds of deaths and injuries, the situation finally settled down. Fortunately, most people are aware of the current affairs and are accustomed to obey the orders of their superiors. Therefore, only a few hundred heads and two tendons insist on being with the betrayed boss. Then, it was directly washed away by blood ...


    As for the betrayed military officer detained at the "Hongmen Banquet", he was not executed, but was temporarily imprisoned and awaiting trial afterwards.


    On the next day, all the troops belonging to the betrayed officers were disbanded and reorganized to avoid the previous small groups from continuing to engage in groups. Although most of them were kept up to date and obey orders, Steindorff was not willing to take risks. Therefore, it is necessary to break up and reorganize them.


    And after Steindorff completed the large-scale cleaning of the Third Army, he immediately sent someone to speed up the horse, and hurried back to Aurich to send the letter ...


    "Finally, the cleaning was completed! Now, I don''t worry about being stabbed by someone behind me!" Marin saw the information and knew that everything went well, and he was relieved.


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1307： "Resurrection" Prelude

    The cleaning of the traitors inside the Third Army is a very important part of Marin''s layout. Because of the existence of these traitors, the Third Army had to nest in the province of Schleswig to continue acting. Not only that, the Second Army will also send half of its men to accompany the acting at the northern border of Schleswig.


    With the cleansing of these dozens of traitors, the Third Army will no longer have to act. Even the 5,000 soldiers of the Second Army did not need to continue to accompany the acting.


    Of course, one-third of the army of the Third Army needs reorganization and adaptation due to the influence of those traitors. Therefore, the Third Army has yet to solve internal problems.


    However, the 5000 soldiers of the 2nd Legion, which pretended to be confrontation with the 3rd Legion, were immediately available for transfer ...


    After the internal cleansing of the Third Army was completed, the 5,000 soldiers of the Second Army who were here to accompany the acting learned the news and immediately drove to the port of Esbjerg on the west coast, and began to queue up to board the ship and transport it to the East Friesland And complete the replacement of those 5000 recruits. However, the 1000 straw hat swordsmen as iconic characters will not be replaced. At that time, the "reconstructed" Second Army will be composed of 10,000 veterans of the former Second Army and 1,000 martial arts and strong straw hat swordsmen.


    As for the third legion, Marin did not intend to let them go south to the king immediately. Because, according to the truth, they should be "betrayed" at the moment. My own purpose is to convince everyone that all of this is true. Therefore, the third legion must also act as if they really betrayed. The Second Army, because it quietly replaced the new Second Army, could enter the battlefield in advance.


    As for the Sixth Legion hidden in the East Frisian Islands, Marin did not intend to let them show up prematurely. Because, according to the script, they should be "back to Scotland". Even if he rejoined Marin, he shouldn''t appear so quickly. Therefore, they must be the last to play.


    ...


    "Well, it''s time to ''resurrection''!" Marin saw that he was almost ready, and began the step of "resurrection" ...


    The first step, naturally, is not that Marin appeared directly, but let one of the hidden ships rush home ...


    Marin did not appear to follow the ship, but continued dormant. Then, let the ship be a foreshadop, lest your appearance be too "stiff" ...


    A few days later, a "250-class" armed merchant ship originally belonging to the Little Columbus Fleet appeared at Emden Port, causing a huge sensation ...


    It stands to reason that except for the first "Dengbao" and "Las Vegas" to return, the other eight ships were killed in the storm.


    However, when Marin arranged for the two ships to show up, they let them talk lively-"maybe" killed ... that is, maybe still alive ...


    This time it was arranged to return to the "Bremen", they were originally together with Columbus Jr. Later, on the way back, Marin sent people to the Canary Islands to stop them and prevent them from returning home. Even without appearing in the port of Las Palmas on the Canary Islands, he went directly west to Grenada. Then, he went north from Grenada, along the east coast of North America, and went to New York for repair.


    After that, they quietly returned to Europe and hid near Newcastle Harbour, waiting for Marin''s call ...


    No, Marin felt that the time was almost up, so he asked Columbus to send a ship back, and prepared a line for Captain Bodgor ...


    "We encountered a huge storm in the South Indian Ocean and the fleet was blown away by the storm. Later, our ''Bremen'' was blown to an island called Mauritius. That island is probably half of East Friesland It is large (about 2000 square kilometers) with a peculiar bird called the dodo. The dodo grows very fat and weighs more than 20 pounds. But their wings degenerate and cannot fly, they can only walk. So, very good Hunting. On the island, we survived by eating the meat of this stupid and fat bird ... "Bodgor stood on the high platform of the port of Emden and told everyone about his own encounter.


    "So, what is that dodo delicious?" A little boy asked naively.


    Bodgor gave an admiring look and said:


    "Good question, but little guy, that kind of bird meat is very rough, difficult to cook, and the meat is not tasty. But, my little gentleman, you know, we drifted to that island in a storm. Meat is good. So, even though it ��s not good, we have to eat it! Moreover, each adult body of this stupid bird weighs more than 20 pounds. It has a lot of meat and enough fat. It is suitable for food ... "


    At this moment, suddenly a large group of people came on the dock. It turned out that Angela came to the pier under the protection of a large group of guards. After hearing Bodgor ��s words, Angela suddenly asked:


    "Do you know the news of Grand Duke Marin? Should she still be alive?" After she finished, Angela''s eyes looked forward very much ...


    In fact, Angela naturally knew that her husband was still alive, and he saw it every day. However, she must pretend today that "the husband has not returned home, the wife is looking forward to" to avoid outside doubt. In order to contact the expression "expect", Angela practiced for half an hour ...


    Bodgor ��s original expression of radiance suddenly became hesitant ... his acting was very good, otherwise he would not be sent back to act ...


    "Sorry, ma''am, I can''t be sure! At that time, our fleet was hit by a huge storm. The mast of our ''Bremen'' was blown off and drifted to the island called Mauritius on the wind and survived. . Later, it took us several months to repair the ship. Then, we rushed back ... "


    "As for the other ships ... they were blown elsewhere by the storm ... I think Grand Duke should be alive ... maybe, like us, they drifted to a desert island, at this moment, they are relying on hunting Kill the birds and beasts on the island to make a living. Then, do everything possible to repair the ship and prepare to come back ... as long as you wait patiently, the Duke will definitely come back ... "


    Having said that, Bodgor''s face was very heavy. His words sound more like comfort ...


    At this time, the people on Emden Pier also fell silent. Marin is still a very good lord for these people. After all, after the food production in the North Sea is rich, everyone eats very well. Not only is the bread tube enough, but you can often eat salted fish too. The days are much better than the black bread mixed with mud and stones.


    So, someone took the lead and said:


    "Let us pray for Grand Duke Marin and wish him a safe return!"


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ people echoed one after another ...


    But Angela suddenly broke out:


    "I don''t want any blessings, I want my husband to come back safely! General Kidd (Commander-in-Chief of the Navy), please send a fleet to the South Indian Ocean as soon as possible to search for desert islands and find my husband!


    "Yes, ma''am, I will arrange the departure of the fleet!" Kidd leaned over to lead his life.


    But in fact, Kidd has been secretly cared for a long time-just send a few ships to do it. Moreover, those ships did not really go to the South Indian Ocean, but to Newcastle ...


    All this is just a prelude to Marin''s "resurrection", which can only be regarded as a prelude ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1308： My Mahan 3 is back!

    The next day, Navy Secretary Kidd arranged five "25o" class armed merchant ships, leaving the port of Emden with great fanfare, and going to the sea to "find Marin".


    And Marin actually went out to sea with the boat. Of course, he did not disclose his identity, but wrapped in a black robe and quietly boarded the ship under the cover of his men. He boarded the ship quietly with him, as well as Kahn-level escort.


    And his guards who stayed in Wilhelmshaven had long been informed that they boarded the ship from Wilhelmshaven and headed to Newcastle Harbour.


    When Marin''s fleet arrives in Newcastle, they will join the **** and Columbus fleet. Then, return to Emden again, pretending to be "difficult" to return.


    In order to perform realistically, as soon as he arrived in Newcastle, Marin ordered:


    "Cut off the mast on the boat and connect it again!"


    Little Columbus looked ashamed of the good boat, what did he cut off the mast?


    Marin explained patiently that we were in a storm? It is easy to break when encountering a storm mast. Otherwise, how to "drift with the wind"?


    Wind sailing only, encountered a storm. Either the mast is broken and the boat drifts in the wind. If the mast is constant and the storm is strong, the boat may be blown over, and everyone has to finish it ...


    And Marin played the person who "returned hard after the storm", not the undead, and naturally could only choose the "mast broken" script ...


    As for where to go rafting, the Marin script has also been chosen. Since they are drifting to Mauritius Island, Bodgor, let ��s just drift to Reunion Island ...


    Both islands are in the South Indian Ocean to the southeast of Africa. They are not far from each other, and the logic makes sense. If anyone doubts ... Lao Tzu shows you the map, don''t believe you go find it!


    Marin''s work this time was to annex the eight princely nations. Naturally, he was sloppy and could not leave a handle. Even if you lie, you must have a basis. Otherwise, someone really went to verify afterwards. If it''s true, the Imperial Courts can''t recognize the result ...


    ...


    After chopping up the mast and repairing it, Marin became a demon again, causing people to destroy the ship''s side and make many holes. Then, let people fill the hole with wood. In order to make a decent point, when filling the hole, it was deliberately made very sloppy and sloppy. In this way, it can better prove that the ship has indeed suffered a major storm ...


    Then, Columbus Jr. watched Marin let people make the original good ship into a beggar ship ... that was a broken ...


    Moreover, for the remaining 7 ships, Marin did not allow all to go back, only allowed to go back to 4 ships. As for the remaining three ships, Marin let them go to the Americas directly. Then, directly prepare to declare to the outside world that the three ships were "killed" ...


    ...


    While Marin was doing all kinds of preparations in Newcastle Harbour, the eight princes of the coalition of eight princes outside Oldenburg gathered together to discuss things ...


    "Well, did you guys hear about it? It is said that the former Marin guy went to the 1o ship in the East and returned again. You said, will the Marin guy come back?" Count Ravensburg and Anthony Count of Schaumburg said uncomfortably.


    Hearing this, the princes of the four weak princes, Otto VIII, Count of Bertheim, Kronborg, Simon V, Count of Lipper, Magnus I, Duke of Saxony Lawn, and John I, Count of Ritterberg His face has changed.


    Living beside the Beihai Kingdom is a huge pressure on these four little vassals. They were afraid that Marin would suddenly become interested in their territory and then annexed their land.


    Ritterberg was originally better. Bishop Conrad also reached a friendly agreement with Marin. The relationship between the two is not bad.


    But with the death of Bishop Conrad, John I knew that there was no more buffer between Ritterberg and the North Sea. Once the North Sea State reclaimed the South M��nster area, then the Ritterberg State next to the South M��nster Area was exposed to the North Sea State''s soldier front ...


    As for the other three little princes, they are also trembling. After all, Marin''s previous reputation is too great, it is simply invincible ...


    Even the two powerful Duke Henry on the throne have changed their faces ...


    Only Charlie, Earl of Gelden, smiled and said:


    "What are you afraid of? Is it easy for people to avoid the sea storm? Also, this time Marin did not return with the ship. In fact, the hope of returning is extremely slim."


    After a pause, Charlie continued:


    "As for the North Sea country this time sending a fleet to search for desert islands in the South Indian Ocean, then there is no need to worry! I heard that the ship from the North Sea country to India, it takes one year to go one way. And to the southern Indian Ocean, it is at least large Half a year? "


    "They only sent the fleet to search now. Even if they go, they will find Marin. It will take more than a year to go back and forth. And for more than a year, we have completely wiped out the Beihai Kingdom. Even the horse That guy Lin is really back, and he ��s powerless! "


    "However, that guy can''t be underestimated. You know, he was just a wandering knight at the moment, and his ability is amazing. Even if we robbed the North Sea State, we can''t guarantee that he can pull up one. The team confronted us and recaptured the North Sea Country! "Count Antonios worried.


    Charl, the Earl of Galden, is crazy, what does this mean? Do you want to give up at this critical moment? Moreover, it is very bad morale ...


    However, instead of arguing with each other directly, he thought about it and said:


    "After we have captured Aurich, we can control Mrs. Angela and Caesar. In this way, even if Marin can come back alive, his wife and children are in our hands and we dare not act rashly!"


    "This is a good idea! Mrs. Angela is his only wife, and little Caesar is his only son. As long as Mrs. Angela is in our hands, he will not be able to marry his wife and have children. , Unless the Pope specifically approves). And Caesar is his only legal heir, in our hands, he must cast a mouse. And without his wife and children, even if he struggles again, it makes no sense! This method works! "Brunei Henry, Duke of Cvorfenbiter, was pleasantly surprised.


    They were right, if Angela and Caesar really fell into their hands, Marin really dared not act lightly. But the question is whether this is possible?


    However, in this way, the self-confidence of the eight princes is back and no longer panic.


    "So, now we have to make up our minds to capture Oldenburg early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The plans of Mrs. Angela and Little Caesar are empty words! "Henry, Duke of Brunswick L��neburg concluded.


    "Okay, strengthen the attack!" Several other princes also unanimously stated!


    ...


    And they didn''t know, just when they met, Marin had tossed out of the ship, and then, he took people to board the 4 broken ships and began to return to Emden ...


    Above the vast North Sea, Marin stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the shadow of the southern German coastline. So he stood on the bow and shouted excitedly:


    "My Mahansan, come back! 8 idiots, are you ready?"


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1309： Inadvertently saved the Habsburg family

    Marin was probably too excited, jumping and jumping on the boat. As a result, because the ship was intentionally damaged and the repair was not too strong, the board on the sideboard was dropped directly. Then, the sideboard began to flood ...


    Marin was terrified. Fortunately, he didn''t just bring a boat back home. Although the boat he was riding on was finished, there were still three broken ships on the side, and the five ships sent by Kidd released the lifeboats one after another, and the "Norden" which leaked Marin and others from the sideboard. He was rescued. When he returned to Emden Harbor, Marin was still feeling palpitations-he was almost off ...


    ����


    Just as Marin rushed back to the mainland, a lot of big things happened in central Europe. One of them is that the Habsburg family and the coalition of princes hit the dog brain ...


    When Frederick III hired "cancelled" mercenaries from the church princes, he encountered great trouble-about two-fifths of the mercenaries were cut off by the Habsburg family ...


    Because of Kohler ��s insignificant suggestion, plus the church princes ��unwillingness to open their faces with the emperor. So, this allowed Maximilian I to find a loophole-before the mercenaries had left the church princes, and the coalition of princes had not contacted the mercenaries who had terminated the contract, Maximilian I sent Manpower, secretly contacted those mercenaries ...


    The results vary greatly-mercenaries from southern Germany seem to have a good impression of the Habsburg family. Therefore, many German mercenaries from the southern region were hired by the Habsburg family at a higher price.


    On the contrary, those German mercenaries from central and northern Germany are hostile to the Habsburg family because of the malicious propaganda of the local princes. Therefore, even if the emperor sent lobbyists to lobby the mercenary leaders, most of them were rejected. For those mercenaries who were brainwashed and hostile to the Habsburgs since they were young, the Habsburgs would not do more money ...


    But in any case, Maximilian I still robbed seven or eight thousand German mercenaries from the total of about 20,000 mercenaries. On the other hand, the coalition forces of the princes robbed about 12,000 people.


    After receiving the news, Frederick III and others became popular. You know, these 20,000 people were originally their dishes, but the emperor "stealed" ...


    The final result is that the strength of Frensberg has increased by another 8,000 to 35,000. The coalition of princes is slightly more, about 37,000 people.


    It seems that the coalition of princes seems to have superior strength. However, in fact, it is not so calculated strength. After all, the original "Swiss Legion" of Frensberg has a relatively strong combat effectiveness, which can be worth as much as 20,000 or 30,000 princely coalition forces. As for the mercenaries hired later, everyone''s level is almost the same. After all, they are all hired mercenaries, and their levels are not much different.


    Therefore, in total, the more princely coalition forces have worse combat effectiveness ...


    ����


    However, at present, not only the Habsburg family army and the princely coalition forces are in the Swiss region. In front of Frensberg, there is also a "Swiss Resistance Army" consisting of more than 20,000 French troops and Swiss mountain militias.


    Therefore, if the overall strength is calculated, the coalition of princes has the upper hand ...


    Of course, Frenzberg is not stupid. Since it does not prevail, there is no need to take the initiative to attack. After all, hiding in a sturdy city and relying on the defense of the city walls can offset many of the differences in strength.


    ����


    At this time, the contest between the two sides mainly depends on how determined the French are. If France is willing to invest in blood, he will be able to beat up the French elite, and the Habsburgs will not be able to eat it. If the French refused to contribute, then the princely coalition forces were in danger ...


    In fact, Louis XII did think of using the power of the whole country to bet on this war. Then, take the opportunity to beat the army of the Habsburg family in one fell swoop. As long as the Habsburg family''s army is maimed, it will be easier for the French to plot the remaining Franche Comt�� area of ??the Principality of Burgundy. Even, you can take advantage of the opportunity to seek prosperity in the Netherlands ...


    Originally, Louis XII had already planned to take a gamble, preparing to unite with the German princely coalition forces, and ruthlessly engage in the Habsburg family.


    But unexpectedly, Baron John Lafy brought the secret of high food production in the North Sea, and suddenly distracted Louis XII''s attention ...


    After all, the newly-raised Baron John of Rafi is right-if the problem of huge consumption of cavalry money and food is solved, then the French knight''s iron hoof can travel all over Western Europe ...


    Therefore, during this time, Louis XII suspended the plan of the explosives to participate in the Swiss competition, but began to send people to verify whether volcanic ash is really an excellent agricultural fertilizer ...


    For this reason, Louis XII specially sent someone to Italy to follow John Rafi to buy the mountains near Mount Vesuvius. Under the name of archaeology, he began to excavate the ash covering Pompeii. Then, someone was quietly sent to ship the volcanic ash that was dug back to France.


    Originally, Louis XII intended to use this batch of volcanic ash as a fertilizer for growing crops next spring. In this way, you can fully verify the authenticity of what John Rafi said.


    However, John Rafi suddenly suggested that instead of waiting until next year, why not try it now?


    As for how to test? This is simple, get a glass greenhouse to cultivate flowers ...


    Glass is not uncommon in Western Europe, and John has also been to the North Sea country, and has seen the glass greenhouse planted with herbs and **** built by Marin.


    So, he sent someone in the garden of the Royal Palace in Paris to make a glass greenhouse ...


    However, unlike Marin''s glasshouse in Beihai, because there is no large flat glass rolled (Beihai is naturally made under the advice of Marin), building a glasshouse here is very complicated and requires a lot of pruning A small wooden frame is used to inlay small pieces of glass for light transmission.


    Therefore, the greenhouse in the Royal Palace in Paris looks awkward. Because it is a greenhouse where small windows are put together.


    Of course, it is still September, the temperature is not low, and the glass greenhouse has not been used. Therefore, John Rafi can experiment slowly.


    He found two groups of roses for cultivation experiment. The two groups of roses use the same seeds. After the seeds germinate, they start to be managed separately.


    One group let the garden gardeners manage and cultivate them in the traditional way. As for the other group, the garden gardeners mainly took care of it. Lidang soil. The other group of gardeners used only ordinary soil as a foundation.


    John smiled. As a spy, he had learned a lot. For example, when planting flowers, he listened to Marin''s personal points. For example, the soil in the flower pot cannot be made too hard and hardened soil. Because this will make the root of the flower poorly permeable.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The soil in the basin should be fluffy. The volcanic ash that stirs the river mud must have a low degree of compaction. Unlike the soil that another group of gardeners dug directly from the ground, it was too close, but it was not suitable for growing flowers.


    In the later generations, Marin had heard of it. Many people deliberately put small stones into the pots to allow the roots of the flowers to breathe, so that the soil can be more fluffy. But Marin knew that this was not very scientific, and fluffing the soil did not necessarily require stones. For example, John let people mix dry volcanic ash with phosphorus-containing river mud. Then, some dead weed roots (fibers) were also deliberately placed in the pots to make the soil less compacted.


    Volcanic ash is indeed fertile, and John''s fluffy subsoil is more suitable for growing flowers. Then, in the group that John was in charge of, the roses grew much better than the other group.


    Louis XII is not blind, and naturally understands that volcanic ash is indeed fertilizer. So, his heart once again ignited the ambition to annex Italy ...


    ����


    Coincidentally, at this time Elector Frederick III of Saxony sent an envoy to ask France to send a large army to participate in the Swiss battle. But Louis XII was full of brains at this time annexing Italy and monopolizing volcanic ash that could be used as fertilizer. Therefore, he declined the invitation of the coalition of princes. At the same time, I began to make every effort to prepare for the invasion of Italy ...


    In this way, under the circumstance of yin and yang, Marin''s inferiority unexpectedly saved his emperor and his Habsburg family ...


    Https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1310： Crying and laughing

    At this time, the coalition of princes had completely abandoned the plan to get along with the Habsburg family peacefully, but decided to unite France and beat the Habsburg family once. In this way, once and for all.


    The problem is that they cannot defeat the Habsburg family''s army alone. Without the support of the French, they could hardly support themselves. And if the French fully support them, they do have the confidence to defeat the Habsburgs. After all, the French have great potential for war. Moreover, as it happens, Spain, an important ally of the Habsburg family, is busy with the Moroccan rebels to "hide the cat" and a large number of troops are stuck in Morocco and cannot be transferred away.


    After all, the Vatas dynasty in Morocco did not perish. If Spain withdrew its troops at this time, it would mean that it had given up its merits.


    In addition, Beihai, another powerful ally of the Habsburg family, was unable to support them because of Marin ��s ��missing��.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, if the coalition of princes can unite the main force of France, they can indeed defeat the Habsburg family, which will make the Habsburg family unable to slow down for decades.


    However, the self-confident coalition of princes was met with a head start-Louis XII actually refused to cooperate and gave up this great opportunity ...


    ...


    In fact, Louis XII had his own considerations. The Spanish army was trapped in Morocco and it was an opportunity to defeat the Habsburg family. But from another angle, is it not a good opportunity for France to invade Italy?


    More than half of Spain ��s current military strength is trapped in Morocco, and Italy ��s natural forces are insufficient. If the French take this opportunity and suddenly go south to Italy, they can naturally take advantage.


    As for the Swiss conflict, Louis XII believes that the confrontation between the two sides is the best for France. With the coalition of princes restrained, the Habsburg family must be unable to mobilize troops to support the Italian battlefield.


    In this way, what the French have to do is to dispatch a large army, drive straight into the kingdom of Naples ...


    Even, in order to annex the kingdom of Naples with its many volcanoes, France intends to compromise with Venice ...


    How to compromise? Is to give up the complete annexation of the Principality of Milan!


    Before, the French invaded Italy on the route of annexing the Principality of Milan before attacking the Kingdom of Naples.


    But this time Louis XII decided to go the other way-he intends to unite with Venice first and make the appearance of annexing the Principality of Milan. Then the Venetian army stayed outside the city of Milan to confront the Principality of Milan. The main force of the French army quickly went south, occupying the Kingdom of Naples before the Spanish reacted ...


    The Spaniards had limited military power in the Kingdom of Naples at this time, and even famous players like Gonzalo de Cordoba were not there. As long as the French act faster, they can quickly occupy the entire kingdom of Naples.


    By the time the Spanish responded, the French had already controlled the entire Kingdom of Naples ...


    ...


    In addition, Louis XII also intends to change his tactics-not to fight the Spaniards in the field, but to defend the city ...


    The Spanish army is now popular with Marin''s "invented" Marin phalanx (Spanish phalanx), which has a strong field capability and even restrains the French knight.


    Therefore, Louis XII believed that a decisive battle with the Spaniards in the wild was not very cost-effective. There are many French knights, which can touch up to 20,000 or thousands of knights. If the rifle array directly impacts the Spaniards, the loss will be great.


    However, if these knights took infantry to guard the city and the fortress, it was also very strong. The horseless knight is still a master of time. Half of the plate armor on the ship also suppresses ordinary infantry on the city head.


    With the barrier of the city walls, the Spaniard''s musket had no advantage. After all, the muskets of this era can only aim at a distance of forty or fifty meters, and it is useless no matter how far away. Louis XII intends to allow the French knights to hide behind the battlements on the city walls, to see whoever climbs up and chopping off ... so, the Spaniards will be very helpless ...


    In addition, for the enemy''s tactics of blasting the door, the French also prepared the iron gate, waiting for the Spaniard to attack ...


    ...


    Under such circumstances, France certainly has no energy to take care of things on the Swiss side. However, Louis XII was also kind, and did not withdraw the elite French army in the "Swiss Resistance Army". If the gang is withdrawn, Frensberg will be able to deal with the princely alliance ...


    In the case of France''s unwillingness to increase troops, a temporary balance appeared on the Swiss plateau-the princes'' coalition did not fully support it and dared not attack hurriedly; the French army''s elite "Swiss Resistance" was also because of France The inaction was suspended; and the army of Frensberg, because of the need to absorb the newly recruited mercenaries and the mercenaries recruited after the previous captives, was unable to provoke the two enemies in a short time ... So, the three parties , The hostilities are currently suspended, and there are big eyes and small eyes ...


    ...


    Compared with the peace in the south, the North Sea country on the North Sea has set off a huge wave-the prince of the North Sea country, who was rumored to have died in a shipwreck, has returned to Emden ...


    According to witnesses, their Grand Duke was very embarrassed when he came back-his hair was not cut, his beard was not shaved (Ma Lin deliberately left it long), the whole person was messy and dirty ...


    Moreover, when landing, it seems that the legs are a bit soft-that is scared. After all, before landing, Marin experienced a shipwreck ...


    Therefore, Marin didn''t have to pretend, he directly appeared in embarrassment when he landed.


    ...


    After Malin landed on the shore, Emden City suddenly became lively. Many people''s original panic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ calmed down instantly. Because, they know-God of War is back ...


    The title "God of War" is a title spontaneously given to Marin by the people of the North Sea. Mainly because, since Marin became the Earl of East Friesland, he has won every battle and seems to have never worshipped. The only miss was the time when Dietmarschen was captured because of arrogance. But then, Dieter Marshall announced the conditional surrender of Marin, so that was not a failure, only to say there was no victory.


    Therefore, the almost invincible Marin is naturally called the "God of War" by the people of the North Sea. Although, this **** of war is vulgar, shameless and cunning, not so decent ...


    ...


    The news that Marin came back alive spread to Aurich, and Angela immediately drove with little Caesar to greet him. Regents such as Schwartz also rushed to greet them. Of course, Angela, Schwartz and others know the inside story, and they are not excited at all. However, for political needs, they all pretended to be "I am very excited" ...


    Only Little Caesar, that was so exciting ...


    Caesar, who is only 10 years old, has experienced ups and downs this year, which is really exciting ...


    Earlier, he learned that his "omnipotent" father had encountered a shipwreck and had a slim chance of survival ... This made him once mentally devastated.


    After a period of despair, Caesar remembered the instructions before Marin set off. He realized that he, a little man, should bear the heavy responsibility of the country and the family ...


    As a result, Caesar, who had been playing crazy with his brother full of palaces, disappeared. Instead, it is a little Caesar who studies hard, grows hard, and strives to be a qualified heir. After learning about the bad news of his father''s death, Caesar hasn''t laughed in months ...


    So, when seeing the father Marin who was thinking day and night really appeared in front of him, the excited Caesar cried and smiled ...

 Chapter 1311： The return of the king, morale soars

    Into Marin''s arms, little Caesar finally burst into tears uncontrollably. After all, he has been under too much pressure these past few months. Being bullied by the eight princes and knocking on the door, you can see the crisis of dying.


    After seeing Marin appear, Caesar finally lifted the burden from his shoulders. Because, Marin can carry this heavy load better than him. Looking at Caesar crying in his arms, Marin felt very guilty. After all, it was the intentional concealment of the news that made Caesar, just 10 years old, so stressful.


    However, he did not intend to expose these. Otherwise, Caesar, whose mind is still immature, learns the truth and easily collapses. Parents can tell lies in good faith for their children, but it is not good if they let children know that it is a lie too early. Because, this will make children lose their trust in their parents.


    Marin touched Caesar''s head lovingly, comforting:


    "Baby, don''t cry! Dad is back, everything will be fine ..."


    But unexpectedly, just after Marin finished speaking, Caesar reluctantly got out of his arms and protested:


    "Can you not call me baby? I am 10 years old and a man! And, don''t touch my head ..."


    Marlin was shocked-a 10-year-old man ...


    But soon, he laughed:


    "Yes, my Caesar has grown up and is a man!"


    Then Marin suddenly became serious and reached out his hand:


    "Mr. Caesar Hoffman, I''m Marin Hoffman, and I''m glad to see you!" It looked like he was on an equal footing with Caesar.


    Everyone around looked amused. It should be known that in this era, whether in the East or the West, the father would not be so respectful to his 10-year-old son, only when they were little P children. Marin is a modern soul and he respects children better. Therefore, he pretended to shake hands with Caesar, seeming to treat Caesar as an adult.


    By all means, he thought that mature little Caesar was very fond of this set. It''s no wonder that people in later generations also have this virtue. The little fart boy pretends to be old, but the middle-aged people like to pretend to be tender ...


    Malin''s teasing caused Caesar to be distracted. Then, Mr. Hoffman, one big and one small, took each other''s hands and got on the car together. As for Angela, the pair of father and son who looked at Xiao Bao with a smile on the face followed them into the car. She didn''t see the excitement of her husband. After all, she used to be with her husband every night before.


    After getting in the car, Marin said to Caesar seriously:


    "From now on, you are Mr. Hoffman Jr., do you understand?"


    But Caesar frowned, saying:


    "I ��m Huffman Jr., are you old Huffman? That ��s wrong, what ��s that grandpa to call? Old Huffman?"


    Marin laughed with joy:


    "Well, old Huffman is your grandfather, your father and I are not old, just call it Huffman!"


    But Caesar shook his head still:


    "No, generally speaking, the size refers to the brothers, not the father and son!"


    Malin suddenly looked at Angie Ramen-how is this kid so real? Typical later Germans, more authentic, rigid ...


    "Well, I will call you His Highness Caesar in the future, how?" Marin was defeated.


    "Well, it can only be like this, His Royal Highness Marin!" In German, Duke is also considered His Royal Highness. After all, the Grand Duchy of the North Sea still belongs to the German princes and cannot be regarded as an independent monarch, so it is not enough to be called His Majesty, but His Royal Highness.


    Looking at Caesar''s serious look, Marin''s mentality almost collapsed-this stink boy, want to sit on par with me? It''s not cute at all, it seems that it''s a cute one ...


    ...


    When the convoy reached the outside of Aurich along the cement road, a huge cheer rang out in Aurich:


    "Duke is back!"


    "Duke is back!"


    "The Beihai Kingdom is saved!"


    The residents of Aurich all showed a look of ecstasy, much warmer than Emden. After all, Aurich is the home base of the Brock family and the Huffman family, and most of the residents are the strongest supporters of the Huffman family.


    More avid than the citizens of Aurich, they were soldiers of the First and Second Legions. They are basically diehards that Marin followed when he started, plus the brainwashing of Bishop Taylor''s disciples, the worship of Marin was almost fanatical.


    Many soldiers saw Marin, just like the Peking people saw the Jin family.


    In addition to the fanaticism, all the soldiers of the First Army and the Second Army have an idea in mind-with Marin, they won!


    After all, as a soldier, you have to work hard with the enemy. But if you follow a powerful commander, the chances of victory are much greater. At the same time, the chance of survival is greater. After winning the battle, not only do you have a greater chance of surviving, but you can also get rich through the merits ...


    Therefore, after the soldiers of the First and Second Legions met Marin, the people of Aurich were more excited ...


    "Wan Sheng!"


    "Wan Sheng!"


    "Invincible!"


    The soldiers shouted with excitement in unison, as if the battle situation was doomed. Of course, they are right. Marin is back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ means to win soon ...


    Marin couldn''t stop the hearts of the people and the soldiers, so he stood by the side of the carriage and waved to everyone. As for what is worrying about assassination, it is not necessary. Because Marin came back suddenly, even if the enemy country wanted to send assassins.


    Moreover, Marin is wearing a plate armor and a plate armor head. Ordinary arrow assassination is ineffective, and the musket, Marin is very tightly controlled, ordinary people simply cannot bring the musket into Aurich. Therefore, he assuredly interacted with the masses and soldiers like the celebrities of later generations, and he said "I love you" ...


    ...


    After lunch, Marin personally climbed upstairs to the main gate of the palace and gave a speech to the people and soldiers on the square of the main gate of the palace.


    Marin first admitted that he had ventured across the oceans and caused the North Sea country to encounter serious difficulties. But he later pointed out that the king (the Lord of Destiny) has returned, and as a person favored by God (Marin once had the title of "God Lord"), he will surely lead the people of the North Sea Kingdom to defeat any enemy and guard Everyone''s happiness ...


    An earth horn is an earth horn, which is not as effective as a loudspeaker that sells rat poison in later generations. But it is not the descendant of people who are accustomed to the speeches of politicians. Therefore, the citizens and soldiers of Aurich couldn''t cheer for Marin''s plain speech, which caused Marin''s voice to be covered by cheers many times and had to stop Come down and wait for the cheer to end before continuing ...


    After Marin ��s speech, the enthusiasm of Orich ��s people and soldiers detonated the whole city, and the people and soldiers all shouted excitedly��


    "The return of the king, the North Sea country will win!"


    "The return of the king, the North Sea country will win!"


    ...


    For a time, the morale of Aurich''s two legions rose, and instantly reached the peak, the military heart was available, but it was a battle ...

 Chapter 1312： Bet

    Despite the high morale, Marin did not immediately take the two legions with the eight-nation princes to fight desperately. Because, in a situation where the number of people is very different, even if the Beihai army can defeat its opponents, it will not be able to completely wipe out. After all, there is not enough manpower, and if the enemy wants to escape, it is too late to stop.


    This time, Marin did not just want to defeat the enemy, but wanted to wipe out. But in the North German Plain, if you want to wipe out your opponents, you must have enough manpower to contain the opponent''s broken horses.


    Therefore, Marin temporarily endured and did not immediately enter Oldenburg, but waited for the opportunity first.


    Also, the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms have not yet broken through Oldenburg. If the Italian mercenaries survived, wouldn''t Marin give the Italians worth 2 million gold coins according to the agreement? This is trading at a loss. Therefore, Marin must wait for the Italians to be defeated first.


    Of course, he did not do nothing, but posted a notice with great fanfare, requesting Steindorff and Wagner, the heads of the third and second legions, to immediately return to the North Sea and return to the establishment. As for their previous "disobedient" behavior, they can be blamed in the past ...


    In fact, this is Marin making excuses for the Third Army to go south. After all, the Third Army has apparently "rebelled". At this time, if you want to mobilize the Third Army, you also have to "go through the process" and show yourself to the outside world.


    In addition, Marin''s move also stimulated the coalition forces of the eight princes to finally let go and win the city of Oldenburg early ...


    The second and third legions of the "Rebellion" before the "pardon" by Ma Linming actually showed an attitude-Lao Tzu is now understaffed and has little confidence ...


    In this way, it will also give an illusion to the princes of the Eight Kingdoms-it turns out that Marin did not have the confidence to defeat us ...


    With such an illusion, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms will not easily retreat. At least, we have to wait for the huge amount of property in Oldenburg.


    And Marin, in fact, the most feared thing is that these people lose courage, take the initiative to withdraw their troops, and then die in the city.


    It is certain that the combat strength of the Beihai army exceeds the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms, but if the other party defends the fortified city, the difference in combat effectiveness will be further reduced. Because the enemy can rely on the city wall to reduce this difference.


    So, what Marin has to do now is to try to keep his opponents as far as possible, and do n��t let them frighten away from the dead city ...


    ...


    Sure enough, when the news that Marin came back alive reached the camp of the coalition of eight princes outside of Oldenburg, the faces of several weak princes all changed. Even the two Dukes of Henry, and Charlie the Earl of Galden, were also frowning.


    But then the news came to make Charlton Gaelden happy:


    "Haha, it seems that Marin is not confident anymore!"


    "Not confident?" A few weak princes looked over, full of doubts.


    Charles, Earl of Gelden explained:


    "Even if Marin is very capable of fighting, the gap in strength cannot be smoothed out. You see, there is only one First Army in the Beihai Kingdom with good combat effectiveness. But the First Army has only 10,000 people. We sent 20,000 people. , Certainly can hold them back. Even if they ca n��t win, they wo n��t fail. ��


    "As for the newly formed Second Army, it is purely a group of recruits, not better than ours. Maybe they can train them over time. But now, those recruits are definitely not good. So, Marin is not confident. He needs to draw The original Second Army and Third Army returned to help him fight. Otherwise, he would not have confidence to defeat us ... "


    After hearing the explanation of Count Charles, the faces of the two Duke Henry suddenly looked better. Even the other weak princes, their worries have been reduced a lot. But where do they know that Marin intentionally made them think so ...


    "Still not lower your vigilance, I''m afraid that Marin has some conspiracy!" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg cautiously said.


    Charles, Earl of Gelden, said from himself:


    "Marin''s intrigues are nothing more than night raids and ambushes. As long as we step up our guard at night and take countermeasures against night raids. At the same time, if we don''t chase them casually, there will be no major incidents."


    After a pause, Charlie continued:


    "I heard that the North Sea Army will arrange for Alsace wolf dogs (German Shepherd) at night. The dog''s hearing is far superior to humans. If the enemy forces come to sneak attack at night, it is easy to be found. For this reason, our Gelden army , Specially went to Alsace to introduce a group of wolf dogs, trained as night watch dogs. With the help of these night watch dogs, the enemy wants to attack us, then every door! "


    Seven other princes heard this and gave Charlie a surprise look. But it is not surprising to think that this guy is really capable. You know, Charlie used to be a duke, a big man who was able to beat the principality of Saxony. If the North Sea country had sent troops to help the Principality of Cliff, Count Charles is still a powerful prince.


    Several princes recalled that it seemed that many victories of the Beihai army were achieved by night raids and ambushes. As for the frontal combat effectiveness, although there have been deeds of defeating the 60,000 Bossa Allied Forces with 40,000 people, the difference in strength is not that big.


    But now, there is only one combative legion in the North Sea country. In the face of more than 40,000 enemy troops, it is indeed impossible to catch up. No wonder he wants to recall the two previous "rebel" legions ...


    "Never let him successfully recall those two legions!" Henry Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter said seriously.


    "Then how can we stop him from recalling those two legions?" Asked Simon V, Earl of Lipper.


    Earl Galden looked up and said:


    "Let''s bribe! Even if it costs a lot of money, if it can prevent the two old legions from returning, it is worth it!"


    "Bribe ... will it cost a lot of money?" Anthony Count of Ravensburg and Count of Schaumburg refused. Several others were also unhappy, after all, everyone was happy with the money. But if you want to take money out, then you are in a bad mood ...


    Charlie, Earl of Galden, can understand their thoughts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and laughed:


    "Everyone, have you forgotten the property worth 2 million gold coins in Oldenburg City? As long as you take Oldenburg City, 2 million yuan is not enough to bribe? Even half of it is enough to bribe it!"


    But John I, the little boyish Count Ritterberg, said:


    "One million ... Isn''t it too much ..." You know, his brother Bishop Conrad bought territory from these princes, but only spent 400,000 gold coins, which is already a lot of money.


    "Many? Lord John, you have to understand that if Marin successfully recalled the two legions and defeated us, we might lose even the locals. By then, we will have nothing! So, at this time, spend more money, too It ��s worth it. If those two legions do n��t return to Marin ��s army, we will have a hard time failing. Compared to our future destiny, what is some money worth? ��Count Charlie said fieryly.


    A few princes were silent, and they knew that-Count Charlie really was very reasonable ...


    Henry the Duke of Wolfenb��ttel, after thinking about it, said:


    "Okay, that''s it! We sent people to buy the two legionaries. As long as they promised not to send troops to help Marin, we will give them 500,000 gold coins each!"


    "But first, we are going to conquer Oldenburg. Otherwise, where are we going to prepare the one million gold coins? So, everyone, desperately! Within two days, we must take Oldenburg!"


    When the eight princes heard this, they all stood up solemnly, expressing their willingness to work hard. Obviously, the situation is critical now, and if they are not desperate, they may lose everything. Therefore, they had to be desperate, let go, and win Oldenburg City first ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1313： Oldenburg City Break

    "We divide the army into two groups, taking turns to attack the city, day and night. Our army can take turns to rest, and the Italians in the city have no chance to rest. I think, not two days, the other party will be difficult to support ..." Charlie, Earl of Eldon, made recommendations.


    "This is a good idea!" Several other princes immediately agreed after hearing it.


    In fact, in order to come up with a good plan, Charlie, Earl of Galden, also thought for a long time. In the end, he thought-since we have many soldiers, why not take advantage of this advantage?


    More than 40,000 people beat 10,000 people, which already has an advantage in numbers. During the siege, it is completely unnecessary for 40,000 people to act together. If it is a group siege, it can make the Italian mercenaries defending the city tired.


    Especially the siege at night can make the Italian mercenaries in the city not get a good rest and make the other party very tired. There is no problem for two days a day, and for more than two days, people certainly can''t stand it.


    To this end, eight princes made a careful discussion and made a decision-more than 40,000 people were divided into two groups, each group of about 20,000 people. Among them, elite troops are responsible for siege during the day. The second-line troops, mainly recruited, are responsible for siege at night and interfere with the rest of the opponent.


    To achieve this goal, the coalition forces built a new battalion 2 kilometers away from the battalion outside the city. After the elite troops completed the siege mission during the day, they went to the new camp area 2 kilometers away at night to avoid being disturbed by the siege at night.


    Similarly, after the siege task at night is completed, the second-line troops will also go to the new camp area 2 km away during the day to sleep during the day to supplement their physical strength.


    After the arrangement, the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms began the battle of rotating siege ...


    ...


    In fact, to deal with such a method, Marin knew the way to crack it-that is, to divide the city defense forces into two groups, a group of city defenses during the day and a group of city defenses at night. As for the break time, I am afraid that the sound of being siege is noisy? It''s very simple, just put cotton in your ears ...


    But this common sense approach in China has not been seen by Europeans. Therefore, the Italian mercenary who guarded the city of Oldenburg recruited ...


    Because they did not know how to rest in batches and stuffed their ears to sleep, the Italian mercenaries had to stick to the city with fatigue. Even many soldiers took the bedding to the city wall and squinted for a while at every opportunity.


    However, in the face of the 24-hour non-stop harassment of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms, even if the Italian mercenaries brought the bedding to the city wall, there was no chance to rest ...


    ...


    Just as the coalition of eight princes died in the city of Oldenburg and the Italian mercenaries day and night, Marin also received news that the princes of the eight countries sent envoys to contact the second and third legions.


    However, the messenger sent to the Third Army was taken to Steindorff, but the messenger sent to the Jutland Peninsula was intercepted by the Cossack cavalry ...


    After all, Arthas left 2,000 Cossack cavalry in the province of Schleswig, blocking all roads. The messengers sent to Jutland were intercepted by these Cossacks.


    "Protagonist, how do we deal with it?" Kohler asked.


    Marin tapped his finger on the desktop, and after thinking for a while, he said:


    "You tell Steindorff to entertain the messenger. Then, try to hold the other party as far as possible, and don''t rush to respond. At the same time, let him tell the other party-if you don''t see the cash, don''t agree. At the same time, put out a pair of Gesture ... "


    "You mean, let Steindorff pretend to be promised?"


    "Yes, if Steindorff did not pretend to agree, they would be scared away. If you want to wipe out, it will be difficult." Marin nodded.


    "What about the head of the Navaghan Legion? The Second Legion was all shipped to the mainland! What if the messengers they sent could not find someone to do?" Kohler asked again.


    "This is a problem, if the other messenger can''t find the second legion, he will doubt it ..." Marin was in deep contemplation ...


    Soon, Marin made a decision--


    "Having the remaining 5,000 troops of the Second Army to the local fleet has not left yet?"


    After receiving a positive response from Kohler, Marin continued:


    "Let the fleet transport 5000 new recruits of the second legion, and disguise the second legion. At the same time, Wagner took some backbones of the second legion and returned to the Jutland Peninsula to meet with the envoys of the coalition of the eight countries ..."


    "But it''s too late! The hero, the speed of the fleet is not comparable to the speed of the land horse race. If the other messenger rushed to Jutland before the arrival of the fleet, did not see the Second Army?" Kohler scowled. Road.


    Marin waved his hand:


    "That''s not a problem! Haven''t all the three messengers sent by the princes of the Eight Kingdoms to find the Second Legion been intercepted by Cossack? When our fleet set off, you sent someone to inform Cossacks to put them back. At the same time, tell those messengers to Jutland''s land connection is not available. At that time, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms will definitely send another messenger to go to the sea to find Wagner. They are just as unhappy to go to the sea, and in the Jutland area, Wagner had already waited there with 5,000 recruits.


    "Moreover, the Eighth Kingdom princes really valued it, that is, the Third Army of Steindorf in Schleswig. Because the Third Army went south the fastest and most likely threatened the Allied Army of the Eight Kingdoms. As for the Second Army, in fact the Eight Kingdoms The princes did not care too much, because there was a third corps between the Second Army and the Eighth Kingdom Coalition. Without knowing that we have a large fleet to transport the Second Army, the Eighth Kingdom princes would not take that much seriously. The second legionnaire''s. "


    Kohler nodded and quickly followed Marin''s arrangement ...


    On the side of Steindorff, after receiving the order, he immediately put on a greedy face and said that he would only get the money to agree not to interfere. On the other side, he also made a gesture of going south. But that gesture, how to look at it, looks like an opportunity to blackmail ...


    "What? That Steindorff is going to increase the price? 500,000 gold coins is not enough, 700,000 yuan? Why didn''t he grab it?"


    After hearing Steindorff''s request, several princes showed indignant expressions. But Charlie, Earl of Gelden, smiled:


    "I''m not afraid that he is not greedy, I am afraid that he will not be tempted by money, and he is determined to return to Marin''s army! As long as he returns to Marin''s army without soldiers, we will not lose!"


    Suddenly, several other princes were right. If the other party did not love money, he chose to return to Marin''s army, which was a fatal blow to them.


    When sending the second batch of negotiators, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, repeatedly told the messenger to--


    "When he came to Steindorff, on the one hand, he negotiated the amount of money with him, and on the other hand, he repeatedly emphasized that Marin pardons their betrayal is only an expedient measure. After the battle, he will definitely be liquidated. Therefore, it is better to cooperate with us! "


    The words of Count Charlie are actually correct. Under normal circumstances, even if the betrayer returns to the original owner, he must also receive suspicion. It is difficult to have a future. Even, it is easy to be liquidated.


    But the premise is-the betrayal of Steindorff and Wagner is a true betrayal ...


    In the case that the betrayal is false ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin will definitely not deal with them in Steindorff. But the outside world did not know, thought that Steindorff and Wagner really betrayed it. In the preconceived situation, the princes thought that Steindorff was not the right choice to return to Marin''s ...


    ...


    The words were divided into two ends, and while the representatives of the princes and Steindorff were pulling their heads, the day-and-night rotation of the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms against Oldenburg never stopped.


    After a few days and nights, the Italians finally couldn''t eat it. Before, the excitement and passion of having great wealth had dissipated suddenly after being devastated by not sleeping for a few days. Then, the combat effectiveness of Italian mercenaries returned to normal levels ...


    Finally, after insisting for four days and three nights, the Italian mercenaries stood and began to doze off, all with dark circles ...


    Seeing the Italian mercenaries standing on the city''s head standing still nodding and dozing off, the eight princes finally smiled with pride ...


    "Okay, the total offensive is today. Today, the forty thousand troops are dispatched together! This time, we will come true!"


    In this way, the coalition of princes of 48,000 countries launched the most violent attack on the city wall while the Italian mercenaries in the city took a nap while having lunch ...


    A thousand elite dead soldiers selected by the eight princes, wearing high-level leather armor and carrying a knife, under the cover of ordinary soldiers, suddenly climbed up the city wall and slapped the Italian mercenaries for lunch The most violent attack was launched. Then, this elite, quickly rushed down the city wall, occupying the south gate city gate hole, while resisting the counterattack of the defenders in the city, while letting people clean up the debris accumulated in the city gate hole ...


    Half a day later, after paying a huge price for the death of a thousand elite dead men, the city gate was finally opened. And the coalition of 40,000 princes of the Eight Kingdoms also took the opportunity to flood into the city of Oldenburg ...

 Chapter 1314： Is there such a Sao operation?

    Seeing that the city gate was broken, the Italian mercenaries who were already trapped suddenly lost their breath and lost the courage to continue their resistance. As a result, many Italian mercenaries have laid down their weapons.


    After laying down their weapons, instead of kneeling to surrender, these Italian mercenaries lay on the ground and went to sleep ...


    The soldiers of the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms stared at the Italian mercenaries who threw down their weapons and lay on the ground snoring. They didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, experienced commanders responded, and under the command of these experienced commanders, the soldiers of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms collected the weapons thrown on the ground by the Italian mercenaries who had surrendered. Then, the Italian mercenaries who slept in the middle of the road and blocked the road were brought to the side of the road. Then the army was able to move on. Of course, there have been many resistances.


    Later, Foster, an Italian-speaking officer in Lipper suddenly blessed his soul, and suddenly shouted in Italian:


    "The surrender can sleep now!"


    Then, many dark-eyed Italian mercenaries who were still resisting suddenly lost their fighting spirit ...


    "Sleep ... sleep ... sleep ..." These words suddenly hovered in the minds of Italian mercenaries, lingering ...


    Then, many Italian mercenaries threw down their weapons directly, picked up the quilt around them, and lay down to sleep, quickly snoring.


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the road, go to the roadside to sleep!" Foster then yelled in Italian.


    Afterwards, the impoverished Italian mercenaries, all of whom had learned their skills, threw away their weapons and slept directly on the roadside. Moreover, they slept so hard that the noise around them did not affect them at all.


    The senior generals of the coalition saw this trick, so they let more mercenaries who knew Italian, and persuaded the Italian mercenaries who were still resisting to put down their arms to sleep ...


    Then, many mercenary Italian mercenaries laid down their weapons and slept directly.


    Only Pargani, the supreme leader of the 10,000 Italian mercenaries, with 500 men, remained at Oldenburg Cathedral and refused to surrender. Because of the fear of the church, the soldiers of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms did not dare to attack the church.


    As a result, Charlie, the Earl of Galden who had entered the city, directly sent all Italian-speaking mercenaries to the door of the Oldenburg church and persuaded in Italian:


    "Sleep! Sleep! You are sleepy, it''s time to sleep ..."


    Even some people sang lullaby in Italian ...


    In this way, Pargani''s 500 diehards were persuaded to sleep most of the time. There are more than a hundred men left, unable to stop the hundreds of knights who rushed in wearing a full set of plate armor-they wear plate armor and are not afraid of swords ...


    In this way, the city of Oldenburg was captured by the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms in such a dramatic way. Then the eight princes were relieved ...


    ...


    In fact, with the eight princes relieved, and Marin��


    "The city is finally broken, so that I don''t have to pay the 2 million gold coins!"


    After smoothing out the Italian mercenaries in the city, the next step is naturally to divide the meeting. The eight princes stared at the soldiers who had moved a large amount of property from the warehouse in Oldenburg with their eyes full of light.


    But Earl Lipper Simon V closed his eyes in pain, saying:


    "I don''t want to read it anymore. With so much money, I have to give half of it to Steindorff and Wagner. The more I look, the less reconciled I am. So, it''s better not to watch ..."


    Several other princes are also very close. Seeing countless money, it does not belong to me. This feeling is so sad ...


    But Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, persuaded everyone to say:


    "Adults don''t have to be sad, it doesn''t matter if all the property in Oldenburg is given to others. Do you know that in Aurich, there is more wealth than Oldenburg ... It is said that Aurich The total value of wealth here may reach more than 5 million gold coins ... "


    Speaking of which, the other seven princes suddenly became breathless-5 million gold coins, how much did they get ...


    In fact, this was originally made up by Charlie, Earl of Gelden, to comfort everyone. But what Charlie didn''t expect was that the news he made up blindly was a big truth-he was blindly right ...


    There is indeed a lot of wealth in Aurich, and it is far more than 5 million gold coins. The so-called 5 million gold coins actually refer to the value of other assets in the city of Aurich except for food. If food is counted, it is even more than that.


    In order to store food, Marin even expanded an outer city in the northern city of Aurich to store food. Aurich ��s total grain reserve is estimated to have reached 500 million pounds, with a market price of around 8.333 million gold coins.


    If the princes of the Eight Kingdoms can really capture Aurich, it is estimated that they can get a huge amount of wealth worth more than 13 million gold coins ...


    ...


    But even if they did not know the true wealth of Aurich, the figure of 5 million gold coins still stimulated them ...


    "Fucked! We must defeat Marin, take Aurich, and grab the fortune of 5 million gold coins!" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg snarled with red eyes.


    "We did it too!" Several other princes were also stimulated with blood.


    "However, there are 20,000 troops in the opponent. If Orich is dead, it is difficult for us to conquer!" Otto VIII, Count of Bentheim-Tecklenburg worried.


    The city of Oldenburg where a 10,000-scale Italian mercenary was stationed was so difficult to win. Aurich was stationed by the First Corps, which was much stronger than the Italian mercenaries ...


    Other princes probably also thought of this, and his face was a little unsightly.


    Brunswick-Henry, Duke of Wolfenb��ttel, turned his eyes:


    "Maybe, we can continue to use the day and night shift attack to deal with Aurich ��s defenders. Did n��t you see the way the Italian defenders were trapped? Think about it, by that time, the Marin guy probably also You ca n��t sleep with dark circles under your eyes! By then, for a few days in a row, even the First Army of the North Sea State ca n��t stand it! "


    "Yes, we can use this trick to make the Beihai defenders sleep well!" Several other princes lit up.


    But they didn''t know that they thought they were original "weak enemy plans", and they had already ruined the street in China. And Marin, certainly will not be successful.


    And Charlie, Earl of Gelden said:


    "Don''t think so simple, Marin is not easy to deal with. Maybe, we can increase our strength ..."


    "Increase troop strength? How to increase? Is it necessary to capture the strong soldiers of the Beihai Kingdom as conscripts? This is useless ~~ www.novelhall.com ~ The conscript strength is low, and the brawny of the Beihai Kingdom may not be willing to fight for us ..." Schom Asked Anthony Count of Fort and Ravensburg in doubt.


    "Why? I mean, the more than 8,000 Italian mercenaries we just captured ..." Count Charles shook his head. There were only 8,000 Italian mercenaries who were originally 10,000.


    "Italian mercenaries? Right, if these captured Italian mercenaries turn to accept our employment, they will have a hard time gaining a foothold in the mercenary world." Henry the Duke of Brunswick-Luneburg questioned.


    In this era, mercenaries still have certain principles. For example, two will not be employed in a war. If it is captured, it will not accept the employment of the opponent.


    Because, once they do this, their reputation will be greatly damaged. In the future, I am afraid that no employer will be willing to hire this kind of mercenary who will vote against the enemy. Especially the leaders of some mercenary regiments value their reputation. Because, with a reputation, someone will hire them.


    But Count Charles smiled cunningly:


    "I know that mercenaries care about fame, but most of the care about fame is the head of those mercenary regiments. But, what if we set aside those mercenary leaders?"


    "what do you mean����"


    "We casually found an unknown soldier in an Italian mercenary and asked him to build an empty mercenary regiment. Then, we recruited these Italian prisoners of war into this empty mercenary regiment. In this way, even if they surrendered to us, they would serve us , And the reputation of the previous mercenary regiment is not compromised. After this battle, the temporarily damaged shelled mercenary regiment will be disbanded, and those Italian mercenaries will return to the original mercenary regiment ... "Charlie The earl explained in detail.


    The other seven princes stared at Earl Charlie with dumbfounded eyes-is there such a Sao operation?

 Chapter 1315： The coalition team expanded

    The solicitation of Italian mercenaries was very smooth. At the beginning, the heads of 11 Italian mercenaries, including Pargani, refused to surrender. However, Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, did not expect them to surrender. As a result, the heads of 11 Italian mercenary regiments, including Pargani, were detained.


    Then, Earl Charlie ordered Yan Xin to torture a group of middle- and low-level Italian mercenary officers who were afraid of death and pain. Then, let these people persuade those Italian mercenaries. At the same time, Count Charles also casually formulated a timid Italian mercenary squad leader called Finini, and formed a mercenary group called the "Art Mercenary Corps" as an empty shell, and will agree to accept the hired Italian mercenaries Arranged into this empty shell mercenary regiment ...


    Moreover, Count Charles promised to those Italian mercenaries that once the war was over, the "art mercenary regiment", a group with a bad track record, would be disbanded without affecting their future. However, their commissions are not less.


    This trick worked, the Italians were more marketable, and their courage was relatively small. Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, threatened them and even killed many Italian mercenaries who did not want to surrender in front of many Italian mercenaries. Many Italian mercenaries chose to cooperate in the face of reason and intimidation ...


    In this way, more than 8,000 Italian mercenaries were captured, and finally 6,000 people chose to make a facelift and serve as a coalition of princes of the Eight Kingdoms.


    As a result, the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, which lost two or three thousand people in the siege of Oldenburg, made up for the previous loss of strength. Even more than three thousand people have been added.


    ...


    "I don''t understand, why should we hire this group of Italian soft eggs? It''s not cost-effective to hire them!" Magnus I, Duke of Saxony-Fort Laurn, complained.


    Count Gelden gave him a blank look and said:


    "Sir Magnus, I know German mercenaries are better. But now, can you still hire experienced German mercenaries?"


    Because the prince alliance and the eight-nation prince alliance are recruiting mercenaries at the same time, and many mercenaries have long-term contracts with some princes, so the veterans of the German mercenaries are scarce and difficult to hire. Now, the German mercenaries that can be hired are either new recruits or weak chickens with poor combat effectiveness.


    Magnus I had some poor words, but he mumbled:


    "There is no need to hire this bunch of Italian soft eggs ..."


    Charlie the Earl of Galden explained:


    "Despite the fact that our army has 40,000 troops, half of them are conscripted, and their combat effectiveness is very weak. Although these Italian mercenaries are not brave enough, they are also professional soldiers. The combat effectiveness is stronger than those of the peasants they have captured. "


    "And now there are two legions in Beihai. Needless to say, the first legion composed of pure veterans, we are entangled with 20,000 veterans. Even if you ca n��t beat each other, you can hold them back. Our other 20,000 conscripts and the opponent ��s recruits will decide the outcome of the new Second Army. "


    "Although the opponent ��s new second legion is dominated by recruits, there are also elites like straw hat swordsmen from thousands of people. Although we have more than 20,000 conscripts, we must be prepared to be defeated by the opponent ��s elite. So, we Hiring these Italian mercenaries who have at least a better combat power than the conscript is also to ensure victory! "


    After listening to Magnus I, he thought about it:


    "But we recruited 20,000 troops and beat 10,000 recruits. It should be enough ..."


    Earl Charlie shook his head again and again:


    "Not enough! If it was before, maybe it was enough. But now the commander is replaced by Marin, it is not necessary. This person is tricky and good at using troops. So, it is better to bring six thousand Italian mercenaries. This way, but Ensure that our conscripts, with the help of Italian mercenaries, can defeat the group of recruits of the new Second Army of the North Sea ... "


    Thinking of Marin''s glorious record before, Magnus I thought about it, and then he did not speak. It was regarded as the endorsement of Earl Charles.


    However, Count Charles, who has a very good idea, does not know that the new Second Army that he believes is "mainly recruits" is actually composed of elite veterans of the former Second Army ...


    ...


    However, things in this world are ever-changing. Some things, even Marin, were unexpected. For example, after the Allied forces of the Eight Kingdoms won the city of Oldenburg, they ushered in some uninvited guests ...


    Who are these people? They are the old aristocrats who were arranged by Marin to Bremen to fend for themselves ...


    The North Sea State of Marin is composed of the original East Frisian Lambert, Oldenburg, West Frisian Noble Republic, Bishop of M��nster, Bishop of Osnabruck, Schleswig The Principality, the Jutland region of Denmark, and the exchanged Archbishop of Bremen and the Ruhr area.


    Among them, the old nobles of the former East Frisian Lambert were basically killed by Marin, and the old nobles of the West Frisian Noble Republic were killed by the Principality of Saxony. Then, the construction site of the Ruhr area was late, and Marin temporarily gave up the plan to develop there. Therefore, the old nobles in the Ruhr area did not move much. Also, the original Danish nobles on the Jutland Peninsula of Denmark were taken away by the Danish King Hans ...


    However, in the original Oldenburg, Principality of Schleswig, northern area of ??M��nster, including some surviving old nobles of West Friesland, except for a small part of them, most of the old nobles were enclaved , All were centrally replaced in Bremen province. These nobles of all sizes add up to an estimated more than 100. There are dozens of barons alone ...


    After these old nobles were replaced in the province of Bremen, although the land has not decreased, it is also fertile enough. However, they have since moved away from the circle of core power and reduced to empty shell aristocrats who can only eat and die. Unlike before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ still have the right to show off their power ...


    Therefore, these old noble families who are politically frustrated are very dissatisfied with Marin. Only because of fear of Marin''s strong military strength, they dare not take any action.


    ...


    However, as the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms entered the North Sea, plus the betrayal of the Second Army, the Third Army, the Sixth Army, and the Fourth and Fifth Army in England, the marginalized nobles watched When the opportunity comes ...


    So, in the past few months, the old nobles who were replaced in the Bremen region began to engage in frequent series. Taking the opportunity of holding banquets and dances, I kept gathering and discussing privately.


    After fierce discussions, these old nobles agreed that if they did not change, they would be reduced to small landlords who could only be mixed in Bremen, and there would be no future ...


    However, they also know that if they oppose the Beihai regime, the risks are also great. If it fails, it may be nothing.


    Therefore, the owners of these old nobles have privately held many discussions and quarrels. Until now, there has been a consensus-that is, it must be changed ...


    For this reason, many old aristocrats who wanted to change their fate began to recruit troops and train soldiers. About a hundred old noble families gathered a total of 7,000 soldiers and horses. Although most of them are conscripts, the nobles themselves have a tradition of martial arts, but they can also gather hundreds of plate armor knights.


    But before, this group of veteran nobles in Bremen also watched. It was not until the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms captured the city of Oldenburg that they finally made up their minds to turn to the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms ...


    And those mysterious representatives, most of the unwilling old nobles representing Bremen, came to discuss the "admission" with the princes of the Eight Kingdoms ...

 Chapter 1316： Noble Private Army

    It is said that it is "admission", but it is not without requirements. There are more than 160 old noble families in Bremen Province. This time, more than 100 families have joined the ranks of "changing destiny". And each of them took out the private army of each manor, and recruited some strong serfs in the manor, and gathered seven thousand soldiers and horses, which is also a weak force.


    Although it was said that after hearing the news that Marin was back safely, the old nobles were almost scared to break up. However, the former Bart of Oldenburg, Bartlett Gentle, believed that although Marin had returned, the North Sea Army had long been divided. Even if Marin''s ability is strong, without enough troops, it may not win.


    Moreover, Baron Gentle believed that the 7,000 soldiers they organized had a decisive role at this critical moment ...


    According to Baron Quinter, if Marin did not return, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms must have the upper hand. Their 7,000 aristocratic coalition forces are actually optional. Even if you surrender to the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, you will not be valued.


    But now it is different. After Marin returned, although there were few military forces in the North Sea, morale was bound to increase. In addition, Marin''s military capabilities are indeed super strong, so the victory and defeat are now somewhat confusing.


    For the old nobles who were exiled in disguise in Bremen Province, the 7,000 soldiers they held at this time became important ...


    In any case, the core force of the seven thousand noble private army is the noble children, that is, those who learned martial arts from an early age. With these core members serving as officers, the combat effectiveness of this army is better than ordinary conscription.


    You know, there are hundreds of old nobles participating in the League, each of which has at least one strong plate armor knight. Moreover, in fact, each family has more than one martial arts master. In this way, there are still many brave and skilled masters in the coalition of seven thousand old nobles.


    If they now surrender to the coalition forces of the eight-nation princes, which are already superior in strength, they will definitely make the coalition forces stronger. Moreover, at the point where Marin came back, it was also appropriate to surrender to the coalition forces of the eight countries. This is because the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms have to deal with Orihi ��s two North Sea Army regiments, as well as to prevent the Third Army Corps in the east from going south to copy the coalition ��s path.


    Therefore, Baron Gentle personally led his team to Oldenburg and proposed to the eight princes that they could lead the seven thousand old aristocratic coalition forces to station on the west bank of the Elbe and prepare for the Third Army to cross the Elbe and cover the back road of the coalition ...


    Jintel pointed out that even if the 7,000 old aristocratic coalition forces are not as powerful as the Third Army, but with the broad and dangerous defense of the Elbe, they can still withstand the 10,000 people of the Third Army. With their garrison on the Elbe River, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms can also feel at ease with the two remaining legions of the Beihai Kingdom ...


    ...


    In fact, the decision of Baron Quinter was very cunning. First of all, the old noble coalition troops stationed on the Elbe, occupying the geographical location, even if the Third Army is strong, it can not fly over the Elbe. In this way, they can use natural hazards to well block the possible "salvation" of the Third Army.


    Moreover, the old aristocratic coalition forces stationed on the Elbe without confrontation with Marin''s army. In this way, even if Marin had a miracle and defeated the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, the old aristocratic coalition forces could also evade that it was to protect their homes from the betrayal of the Third Army ...


    After all, the Third Army has betrayed the North Sea State openly. They stopped each other for good reason. The Third Army has betrayed. Naturally, they cannot let them cross the river ... what? You said that the Third Army came to rescue King Qin? Sorry, we think they are lying ...


    In short, no matter who wins or loses, they guard the Elbe River and block the Third Army ��s return. There is a reason for the alliance of the eight princes to win. The reason is naturally to protect the eight countries ��alliance. When Marin won, they became blocking traitors ... You said that the Third Army also came to "King Qin"? Sorry, they have betrayed before, we do n��t believe that they came to "Qin King", so we are right ...


    ...


    However, Baron Gentle is cunning, and Charlie, Earl of Gelden, is not fooling ...


    "Baron Gentle, you say that your noble coalition has hundreds of knights?" Count Charles asked happily.


    "Of course, Marin replaced most of the old nobles of the North Sea country to the province of Bremen. There are more than a hundred old nobles here, and each has a few strong men who have learned martial arts since childhood. Isn''t it normal?"


    "That''s great!" Count Charlie beat the table excitedly, then excitedly:


    "We exchanged 10,000 conscripts to guard the Elbe and guard against the possibility of the third legion going south. It is not difficult to guard the Elbe. There are natural dangers in the Elbe. 10,000 conscripts can also complete the task very well. There are hundreds of you in your army. Martial arts strong knight, so your seven thousand soldiers, it is best to act with our army ... "


    Quinton was dumbfounded to officially follow the coalition of the eight princes. Wasn''t that tearing his face openly with Marin? If Marin won, would n��t they be finished? How can you be a wall-climbing happily?


    But was Charlie Earl, so fooling? He saw at a glance the thoughts of the old-school nobles in Bremen who wanted to ride a gun.


    Therefore, Count Charles forced the seven thousand coalition forces of the old nobles to join in the head-on confrontation with Marin. In this way, hundreds of frustrated aristocrats in Bremen have no way out.


    Once there is no escape route, then the coalition of seven thousand old nobles can only fight desperately. Because, if defeated, they will all be liquidated by Marin. Not to mention that the status of the nobility is not guaranteed, and even life will be in danger. After all, Marin had a bad precedent for killing the old nobles of East Frisian Lambert.


    "This ... this ..." Baron Gentle, who could not ride the wall, was sweating nervously.


    Charlie, Earl of Galden, smiled and said:


    "Master Baron, go back and have a discussion with everyone, but please make a decision quickly. Because, we will send Orich next, but we won''t wait for you slowly."


    "Stand with us at this time, and wait for victory, it will definitely be a lot of benefits! If we wait for us to defeat Marin and then turn over, there will be no good things waiting for you ..."


    ...


    Baron Gentle leaves with a tangled face ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He wants to go back and discuss with others ...


    After Quinter left, Henry, Duke of Brunswick, L��neburg asked dissatisfiedly:


    "We all have Italian mercenaries. Why do we need these people?"


    Count Charles explained:


    "Masters, after we have occupied the vast territory of the North Sea State, we cannot personally govern these territories ourselves. Therefore, we need some local officials to help us take care of them. And these old nobles are all capable and capable talents. And, it ��s not against Marin ��s Huffman family. Such people, we used to help us take over the occupied territories, can be assured and very easy. So, we need them to help us manage these newly occupied in the future. area."


    "Also, they now have 7,000 soldiers in Mali, but there are hundreds of noble children. With the existence of these noble children who can serve as knights, the combat strength of the seven thousand old noble coalition forces is more than 10,000 conscripts."


    "And, once they are on the battlefield, it is estimated that they will fight harder than us. Because, if we lose, with Marin''s character, we will definitely liquidate those old nobles afterwards. In order for the family not to be liquidated, they must fight hard. ... "


    Everyone suddenly realized that this gang of private nobles was really useful ...


    At this time, the middle and lower European nobility, the armor can fight on the battlefield during the war. When they take off their armor, they are often local officials who the monarchs arrange to govern. In feudal European countries, these little nobles constitute an important cornerstone of the country. Therefore, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms accepted the seven thousand noble private army coalitions in the Bremen region, which not only obtained an army, but also equivalent to a group of local officials who will govern the North Sea State in the future. Of course, the premise is that the coalition of eight princes can really occupy the North Sea ...


    Baidu search �� ��һ ���� �� ��. No ad words

 Chapter 1317： Change the combat plan

    In general, a lowest-level knight family also has at least two knights. Then, each person will have about 5 attendants. The Baron family is even more, there may be several knights, and several times more servants.


    These servants, generally one or two of the five, are serving as servants, taking care of the life of the master, similar to the service soldier. Then, there will be two or three combat attendants. Their duty is to follow the old knight charge and cover the flanks of the old man.


    Therefore, every knight manor has at least seven or eight combatants. Hundreds of nobles gathered together, and with many barons, the number of combatants was even more impressive.


    In addition, each (household) knight can recruit 25 farmers from his own manor during the war (the number is uncertain, depending on the number of knights in the knight''s manor), which is the legendary conscript.


    Conscripts are farmers who have received simple basic training, and their combat effectiveness is poor. However, it is better than a pure farmer. After all, knights will teach these simplest techniques of recruiting martial arts during farming leisure to fight on the battlefield.


    However, under normal circumstances, the Cavaliers will not teach too much. One is that farmers usually work for knights and have no time to practice martial arts. In addition, the knights have to take care of the food during the training, and the general knights can''t stand it.


    Of course, some knights or barons will be more martial, and at the same time they will have more financial resources and can afford the food during the training. In this way, there will be more time for training, and the conscripts in their territories will often have stronger combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, this feudal army with feudal knights and knight servants as the core combat power, the role of recruiting troops is actually not very important. The main task of conscripting is to follow the charge of his own knight. The knight rushed to the front with an armed servant, and the conscript recruited them with a simple weapon. If the old knight in the front wins, they will boost their morale and follow the head of the conscript who reaps the opponent. If his master died or was defeated ... Then escape with it ...


    Therefore, in the ancient European conscription, the role is to strengthen the momentum and make up the knife. You can fight against the wind, you can''t fight against the wind independently ...


    ...


    Previously, when Marin was in China, the old nobles who were "distributed" to Bremen, despite being dissatisfied with their hearts, were expelled from the circle of power, but they dared not say anything. Because, at that time, Ma Linbing was in full swing and had won many wars. No one dared to blast. Because everyone who dared to stab was finished ...


    Under the pressure of Marin, those old nobles did not even dare to organize farmer training in the manor during the farming slack. Because, Marin has publicly stated that the North Sea State does not allow private troops. Obviously, conscripts also belong to private armed forces and belong to the category of being banned.


    Therefore, in those old-school noble families, only the nobles themselves and their sons can practice martial arts. Then, each person is equipped with several servants-Marin is still allowed.


    However, the form changed after the rumors of "Marin''s death" came out. The old nobles of Bremen Province, after Marin''s "death news", began to often meet in secret to discuss their future plans.


    After the princes of the Seven Kingdoms formed a coalition to invade the North M��nster area, these veteran princes finally saw the opportunity ...


    Therefore, they asked Aurich to train their own serf, protect the property of their own manor, and prevent their own manor from being looted like the manor in North Munster.


    This reason is quite justified, and at the beginning, the various families trained the serfs, they did not stay together, but fought each other. Therefore, even the intelligence personnel under Kohler were deceived.


    Then, in order to eliminate the traitors inside the Third Army and the Sixth Army, Kohler ��s men ��s intelligence personnel were not enough, and most of the Bremen ��s intelligence personnel were transferred to help ... So, the Bremen Province ��s intelligence was missed ...


    ...


    "What? The old nobles of Bremen province gathered 7,000 soldiers and horses, and turned to the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms?" When receiving this information, Marin was shocked and angry.


    He did not worry about how strong the fighting force of the seven thousand noble private army coalition was. Even if the coalition of eight princes and the seven thousand noble private army were not opponents of the Beihai army.


    But the problem is that the noble-controlled territory is very sensitive-Bremen is the only way for the Third Army and the Cossack Army to go west ...


    This is about to die ...


    With the help of this group of ground snakes, it can be said that they can beat the Third Army, but it can still be done by using the Elbe to block the footsteps of the Third Army and the Cossack cavalry westward.


    The core part of Marin''s elimination of the coalition of the eight kingdoms and princes was to use the Third Army and the Cossack cavalry to cover the back road of the coalition of the eight kingdoms. Even, using the Cossack cavalry to harass the coalition troop ...


    But now, most of the old nobles placed by Marin on the west bank of the Elbe collectively rebelled and assisted the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms to hinder the Third Army and the Cossack cavalry from going west.


    The combat strength of the Third Army and the Cossack cavalry is certainly strong. If it is on the plain, a charge is estimated to defeat those noble private troops. However, those nobles controlled the land on the west bank of the Elbe. With the width of hundreds of meters in the lower Elbe area, the Third Army and Cossack cavalry could not fly across the river. The difference in fighting power was instantly wiped out by natural danger ...


    Under normal circumstances, when the army crosses the river, the pontoon is preferred. Although the Elbe River is wide, the downstream water is not turbulent, and if you get more boats, you can build a pontoon smoothly. The premise is-no one destroys ...


    Now, most of the nobles on the west bank of the Elbe have turned to the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms. Then, if you want to build a pontoon to cross the river, it will be very difficult ... More terrible is that the old nobles on the west bank of the Elbe have been confiscated Most inland vessels used to build pontoons. Even if you want to build a pontoon, there are not enough materials ...


    As for transporting troops by sea? That''s okay. The problem is that before Malinte sent a fleet of 5,000 recruits under the leadership of Wagner, he went to Jutland Province to pretend to be the Second Army. Those ships did not come back so quickly. Even if they came back, it would take a long time to send the third army and the Cossack cavalry on the east bank of the Elbe ...


    Marin was worried that the third legion and the Cossack cavalry could not be transported to the battlefield within the prescribed time by ship. Once the fighter jets were delayed, the previous plan was in vain ...


    ...


    "These **** bastards, mistaken my big thing! When the war is over, I will send them all to the guillotine!" Marin growled angrily.


    He now especially wants to kill people and kill the betrayed nobles. However, that is not the most important. Right now, the most important thing is-the plan is going to be revised ...


    ...


    Originally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s plan was-he took two legions to face the coalition of eight princes, but not to defeat the opponent, but to drag the other party. Then, let Steindorff with the Third Army and 5,000 Cossack cavalry suddenly kill from the rear, completely destroying the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms ...


    But now the Third Army and the 5,000 Cossack cavalry seem to be unable to reach the battlefield in time, so Marin must modify the combat plan ...


    "Otherwise, shall we bring the Sixth Army on the East Frisian Islands together?" Kohler suggested.


    The two legions are fighting against each other''s 50,000 troops, which is indeed not very safe. Even if you can win, you can''t leave the other party. With the addition of 10,000 from the Sixth Army, it is relatively stable. Heinx is carrying 10,000 people of the Sixth Army on the East Frisian Islands, and the East Frisian Islands are also very close to the land. More small fishing boats can be sent to land to facilitate the support of the battlefield.


    "No!" Marin shook his head:


    "My purpose is to annex the eight countries, not to defeat them. Therefore, there can be no legal problems!"


    "It stands to reason that the Scots-based Sixth Army should have returned to their hometown in Scotland. Even if I was" persuaded "to come back, it would not appear so quickly. The soldiers of the Second Legion pretended to be the new Second Legion. It was all German. People. But the Scots of the Sixth Army had a Scottish accent at the beginning, and many people still wore skirts, which could not be covered. If the Sixth Army appeared too early, everyone would want to understand that this is a trap. , Even if I annexed 8 vassal states, others would seize this and force me to give up annexing 8 princes! "


    This is where Marin is currently the most troublesome-not only to secretly calculate opponents, but also to ensure that they cannot be caught by others. Otherwise, his plans would be in vain. Therefore, it is imperative to change the combat plan ...

 Chapter 1318： Set fire to the field

    "So how do we change the combat plan?" Schwartz asked.


    Schwartz is now the Minister of Military Affairs, but because Wagner needs to "act" in Jutland, he had to go out of the mountain and temporarily serve as the commander of the real Second Army. Fortunately, he has been in the legion for a long time, and he is familiar with it and can get started immediately.


    Marin tapped the table with his finger, and pointed to the map to the commanders of Schwartz and Stade:


    "According to the original plan, we led the first and second legions to the border area of ??East Friesland and Oldenburg province, and faced a decisive battle with the coalition forces of the eight countries. However, the main defense is."


    "Next, the 10th Cossack Cavalry Regiment led by Steindorff and Arthas suddenly came from the east and attacked the enemy''s rear. And the two legions in front of us also took the opportunity to attack and strike back and forth to wipe out the enemy completely ... "


    "However, because of the betrayal of the old nobles of Bremen, it was difficult for the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry Regiment to reach the battlefield within the prescribed time. Therefore, this plan had to be cancelled ..."


    "However, it will not take long for the third legion and the Cossack cavalry to be transported by sea boat ..." Kohler wondered.


    "No time!" Marin shook his head helplessly and continued:


    "The transport fleet now transports 5000 militiamen to the Jutland Peninsula pretending to be the Second Army. The Jutland Peninsula is hundreds of kilometers away from the mainland. The fleet will go back and forth for half a month. Then, go to pick up the Third Army and go back and forth It will take half a month. "


    "Moreover, the fleet can only transport 5,000 soldiers at a time. Even transporting the Third Army requires two round trips. Transporting the Cossack cavalry is even more troublesome. You know, a Cossack cavalry, at least one person with two horses. People can also squeeze, and horses are impossible to squeeze. Once squeezing some bad-tempered horses together, it is likely to bite each other, causing the horse to be injured. So, a boat can carry many people, but The number of horses transported is limited ... "


    "According to the transport capacity of the professional troop transport fleet, the Third Army and the Cossack cavalry will be transported back. It is estimated that it will take four or five trips, and the time is estimated to be two months ... However, Oldenburg is away from Aurich Only a few tens of kilometers away, the enemy troops marched in two or three days ... so, there is no time ... "


    Coller was suddenly dumbfounded:


    "So how do we adjust now?"


    Marin closed his eyes. After thinking for a long time, he opened his eyes and said:


    "What we lack the most is probably time. But now that the autumn harvest has begun, we can''t let our opponents harvest the crops. Once the other party participates in the autumn harvest and learns the real mu yield of grain, our secret will definitely pass All over Europe. When the time comes, the paper will not cover the fire ... "


    "So, I need a team now to do something in the Oldenburg area ..." Marin said, closing his eyes in pain, as if making a difficult decision ...


    "What are you doing?" Schwartz asked curiously.


    "Burn the field!"


    "What?" Several people present were stunned ...


    You know, it is already mid-to-late September, and the autumn harvest in the four provinces of Oldenburg, East Friesland, North M��nster and West Friesland will start soon.


    At this time, the rye stalks in the field had withered and the ears of wheat had matured. At this time, setting fire to the field, the yellow straw was hard to parry. Once the wind is set on fire, large tracts of ripe rye field will have no grain ...


    Schwartz and others do n��t know what to say. If you set fire in the crop field before the autumn harvest, it would be a sinful sky ... How much wheat should be burned, and how huge the property loss should be ...


    Marin''s idea is almost the same as the madman''s decision. Therefore, several people disagree.


    But Marin asked blankly:


    "Then what do you say? If you let the princes of the Eight Kingdoms send people to harvest the crops, then the secret of the yield per mu can''t be kept! Once the secret is spread, then all the 50,000 princely coalition forces and more than 30,000 princely coalition forces will know . At that time, in order to keep it secret, should I kill those more than 80,000 insiders? "


    Several people were silent ...


    For confidentiality, 80,000 people were massacred. If this reputation spreads ... the title of a devil will not run away properly ...


    Therefore, the seemingly crazy idea of ??Marin is more reliable ...


    "Okay, I agree to set fire to the field. But who is going to line up? Now, on the side of Oldenburg, but under the control of the enemy ..." Schwartz said helplessly.


    Marin said lightly:


    "Nominally, the Oldenburg area is indeed under the control of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms, but, don''t forget, the mangers of those manors are our people ..."


    "You mean, send someone to notify the manor to let them arrange the fire to burn the field?" Kohler immediately understood.


    Most estates in the Oldenburg area are under the management of the Hoffman family. Only a small part of the land was given to the nobility. Moreover, many estate managers are actually intelligence personnel under Kohler''s command to help Kohler monitor the people. Even if it is not a formal intelligence officer, many estate managers are also "informers" of the intelligence bureau, and are more obedient to orders.


    Of course, Marin was also afraid that some manor servants would disobey orders because they were reluctant. Therefore, he ordered:


    "Send someone to inform each manor that the order to burn crops must be strictly implemented. If it is not carried out, it will be executed!"


    "Who send someone? Now the province of Oldenburg is under enemy control ..."


    "Send all the cavalry to inform the old mansions of Oldenburg and order to burn the fields!"


    "What if the enemy cavalry stops?"


    "Then send the cavalry of the 1st Legion to attract the enemy''s cavalry. The other cavalry, including the reconnaissance cavalry, is fully responsible for notifying the arson field! It must not let the enemy know the real food production!" Marin said decisively.


    "Will the entire province of Oldenburg be burned? What about East Friesland?" Kohler asked with a painful face. That was all money ...


    "It seems that the area of ??Oldenburg must be burned, and the enemy is basically controlled there. If you don''t do it, the enemy will send someone to reap. As for East Friesland ... So, we take the two legions to the original Plan to enter the eastern border of East Friesland. In this way, it will not only attract the enemy forces, so that they will not dare to divide their troops to harvest food. At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will also be able to keep the East Friesland native grain field ... "


    After all, Marin was not willing to burn grain fields in East Friesland, because East Friesland, as the core area of ??the North Sea, has the most grain fields. If a large area is burned, the loss will be incalculable ...


    As for the area of ??Oldenburg ... If we can keep the food in East Friesland this year, we can still subsidize the manor there ...


    ...


    Soon, more than 3,000 light cavalrymen in East Friesland, including the horse riding police in the countryside (there is no police car this year, the police can only ride horses to go to the countryside to handle cases. Of course, it is also Marin Qianduo who gave these police officers responsible for rural law enforcement Equipped with so many horses), divided into multiple groups, quietly sneaked into multiple manor houses in the province of Oldenburg, and ordered them to set fire to the grain fields that were about to be harvested in autumn.


    Moreover, they are not only responsible for notification, but also for supervision. If there are disobedience people, these people will also be responsible for killing the disobedience in situ ...


    At the same time, a total of 1,000 cavalrymen from the two regiments were also dispatched to the area of ??Oldenburg to provoke and seduce the cavalry of the coalition forces.


    In order to facilitate the marching of the Lancers, Marin asked them to replace the heavy plate armor and wear light rhinoceros armor to facilitate their long-term maneuvering (otherwise the horses could not eat). At the same time, the most elite 500 Marlin''s scout cavalry, who is good at using muskets, also followed the two cavalry regiments.


    If the opponent sends a light cavalry to chase, then the cavalry will be handed over to kill. If the opponent sends a plate armor knight such an opponent with too high protection ... Then, hand over the scout cavalry who uses a musket to "kite" and "point kill" one by one ...


    In short, this 1500-person mixed cavalry team is to hold down the cavalry power of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms to prevent the other party from sending cavalry to hinder the action of setting fire to the field ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1319： Its crazy!

    1500 mixed cavalry soldiers were quickly dispatched and went straight to the city of Oldenburg. Afterwards, nearly 3,000 light cavalry were also released to inform various manor houses in Oldenburg province to set fire to the fields.


    The light cavalry of nearly three thousand people is not a regular cavalry, but consists of spies, cavalry and even a postman in the East Friesland region. But in order to carry out this arson mission, Marin temporarily organized them all to perform the mission.


    Moreover, just before departure, Marin gave each of them a large skin sac filled with black liquid ...


    What are these black liquids? It''s all the remaining crude oil from Marin''s refined gasoline. Marin refined gasoline, mainly refining gasoline components and some kerosene components. As for the components with higher boiling point, such as diesel, heavy oil and asphalt, they are not well separated.


    Originally, Marin intended to further refine diesel and lubricants. Especially mineral lubricants have a great effect on steam engines. In this way, Marin no longer needs to import castor oil from Egypt as a steam engine lubricant.


    However, because there were too many things during this time, Marin did not have time to further fractionate the processed crude oil. It happened that these light cavalrymen were going to perform the arson mission. Marin simply took out the hundreds of barrels of crude oil and put them in a leather bag to take away the light cavalrymen as a fuel. Although there is no gasoline component that burns the most violently, but the oil is oil, which is as vigorous as the fire.


    ...


    On the side of Oldenburg, it was just busy accepting the private army of the rebellious old nobles of Bremen. The princes of the Eight Kingdoms are obviously very optimistic about those noble private troops. After all, there are hundreds of knights who can fight on horses. Coupled with more than two thousand combatants, it is definitely a good armed force. At least, it is much stronger than the conscription of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms.


    Therefore, these days, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms were busy negotiating with the representatives of the rebellious nobles of Bremen, and did not pay attention to sending people to the countryside to grab food.


    Of course, the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms now have no shortage of food, and naturally there is no incentive to go to the countryside to collect food. Because the granary in the Oldenburg city is full of food, and tens of thousands of people cannot eat it.


    Besides, the grain in the field will not fly there again, so do n��t rush to harvest. Also, according to the knowledge of these princes, the autumn harvest generally starts in October. Coupled with the busy reception of the noble private army, no one was sent to the countryside to supervise the harvest of grain.


    In this way, when the light cavalry sent by Marin arrived at the manor in the Oldenburg area at night, the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes did not send troops to the countryside to rush food, which facilitated their actions.


    ...


    "What? Set fire to the field? Am I messing up, messenger?" Some manor managers looked at the light cavalry who came to the notice with great surprise.


    "Yes, you heard it right. It was an order from Master Marin!"


    "Adult Marin? Isn''t that your death?" In rural areas, information is blocked and the news naturally lags behind.


    "What nonsense? You were killed! Lord Marin has been blessed by God and has returned safely. I saw it with my own eyes. He didn''t want these cheap food enemies, so he ordered to set fire to the fields!"


    "But this command is too ... too abnormal ..." As the manor, obviously he was unwilling to burn the crop that was about to be harvested in the field.


    The Light Cavalry sneered and said:


    "Charlie, I am not here to ask for your opinion, but to convey the order. I almost forgot, the last sentence of this order is-those who disobey the order, execute immediately!"


    The manager named Charlie was shocked, and his eyes were incredible:


    "This ... if the crops were burned, what would we eat? Did Grand Duke give up us farmers?"


    The light cavalry waved his hands impatiently:


    "Do n��t tell me you did n��t dig into the secret room to hide the grain ..."


    "It''s a bit hidden, but I can''t hold on to the harvest next year!" Charlie said with a sad face.


    "It''s okay, despite the order, once the war is over, the Grand Duke will mobilize the grain from the grain depot, and you will not starve you. What you have to do now is set fire to the fields. And, if the enemy comes to ask questions, just Said that the grain produced per acre is about 1,200 pounds. If you tell the truth, you will be executed afterwards, understand? "


    "Okay, I''m fine." Charlie Manager said in frustration. He himself was one of the informants of Kohler''s intelligence organization, a member of the periphery, and most obeyed orders. Moreover, as a person in the intelligence organization, the consequences of disobedience are the most clear. Therefore, he still executed the order.


    ...


    However, he is willing to carry out orders, and does not mean that farmers are willing to. When Charlie and the Hussars arranged to burn the fields, a farmer came out to stop ...


    "Retreat, or die!" Qingqi messenger pulled out his waist knife.


    "Can''t burn! Burn the food, what do we eat?" An old farmer blocked on his knees.


    "You won''t eat less. Dagong''s granary is full of grain. I have no time to explain to you, either let it go or die!"


    The old peasant still refused to give way, and the Qingqi messenger had raised his sword:


    "I count three times, one ... two ... three ..."


    After counting, the old peasant''s head flew ...


    "Dare to kill my father, I will fight with you!" The old farmer''s son was angry. However, he rushed up and got a knife in the back. Looking back, it was found that Charlie was in charge ...


    Charlie was sullen and angered:


    "Your family wants to die, don''t pull me on! There is no shortage of food for you, why do you want to die?"


    In this way, there is no more opposition in this manor. Then, the Qingqi messenger took out the sac and stood upwind, pouring the black oil in the sac on the yellow rye straw on the upwind ...


    "ignition!"


    Soon, the fire started. By the wind, it is burning more and more fierce. In addition, the straw in the field is yellow when it is mature, and it is easy to catch fire. For a while, the sky was full of fire and the smoke filled ...


    ...


    Of course, this does not mean that all estates strictly enforce orders. Some manors directly resisted orders, and even several Qingqi messengers were killed by angry farmers.


    However, at this point, Marin had expected and prepared ...


    "What? Jess Manor killed the messenger disobedience? Did the manor steward participate?" Asked the Centurion of the Cavalry.


    "It''s the manor who took the lead in attacking the messenger!" The Qingqi messenger reported seriously.


    "Very well, the people of Jess Manor can''t stay! Brothers, let the signal go and call for staff. Let''s go to Jess Manor!"


    "Adult, they are ordinary people!" Some men dissuaded.


    "No, from the moment they disobeyed and killed the officer, they were already rebels!" The centurion said seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, there were more than two hundred people on the manor called Jess, all of whom were Slaughter. Then, the rye field of Jess Manor also ignited a fire ...


    ...


    This trip was not easy. Thousands of manor houses in Oldenburg turned out to have dozens of them. Fortunately, Marin was already prepared. After killing more than 40 estate managers and slaughtering 8 collective disobedience estates, the rye fields of thousands of estates in Oldenburg were ignited in two nights ...


    ...


    "What''s the situation? Why is the smell of smoke in the air?" In the city of Oldenburg, the tears of several princes were smoked by the dense smoke of ryegrass.


    The manor near Oldenburg began to burn the next day, so it was n��t until the third morning that the princes who were smoked and tears after going out found it wrong.


    "Hurry out of the city to check on the situation!" Charlie, Earl of Galden, felt wrong and immediately sent someone out of the city.


    In fact, the coalition forces of the eight princes sent cavalry out of the city yesterday. However, it was seduced by 1,000 cavalry and 500 musketeer scouts. After going out, the two thousand cavalry chased by the coalition forces were killed in half. Then he fled back in disgrace. After that, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms were afraid of traps, so they no longer sent troops out of the city. Exactly, Marin''s men were given the opportunity to set fire.


    "Report! The corn field outside the city was set on fire, and now the fire is so high that it can no longer be extinguished!"


    "What? Someone actually burned the corn field? Are you crazy?" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter, surprised.


    Charlie the Earl of Galden frowned and thought:


    "Marin is really a lunatic. In order not to make food cheap for us, people actually set fire to the farmland!"


    ''"crazy!"


    "It''s crazy!"


    Several princes gave similar comments ...

 Chapter 1320： Duke Henry is Sabie!

    Of course, Marin is not crazy. If it is just for a little food, he does not need to send people to burn the fields. But, he was afraid of the secret leak of 500 pounds of grain per mu.


    The granary was looted by the enemy, and Marin was not worried. Because the opponent will not infer the yield of grain from the North Sea from so much grain in the granary. But if the enemy is sent to supervise the autumn harvest, then the fun will be great. Under the weighing on the spot, the secret of the high yield of grain in Beihai could not be kept immediately.


    Therefore, in desperation, Marin can only choose to set fire to the field to avoid giving the enemy clues.


    However, he did not expect that the farmers were so stubborn. In two nights, 8 manor houses were actually slaughtered. The reason why these manor houses were slaughtered was that they refused to burn the fields and killed the messengers.


    If usually, Marin may have enough time to persuade them. However, because the light cavalry were actually operating in enemy-occupied areas, they simply did not have time to explain it slowly. Therefore, Marin allowed them to use the most intense means.


    As a result, more than 1,500 farmers were slaughtered in 8 estates. In fact, other farms also had farmers resisting being killed fiercely, adding up to about 200 people. Counting, in order to set fire to the field, Marin''s men killed more than 1,700 farmers ...


    Hearing this data, Marin closed his eyes in pain ...


    For a long time, he opened his eyes and asked Kohler:


    "How many people know this?"


    Kohler listened for a moment, then replied:


    "About half of the hussars knew that they had just returned. You mean ..."


    "Separate those who participated in the slaughter village and the informed light cavalry, and then send them to North America! Remember, tell everyone-the farmers died in the hands of the army of the eight kingdoms ..."


    The slaughter of the peasants under their own control is a last resort, but it is indeed very bad. If it is spread, the impact will be very bad.


    Therefore, for the sake of political correctness, the farmers of the eight estates can only be "dead in the hands of the enemy", not under their own sword ...


    Kohler nodded and said:


    "I see, I will let people spread the news-the soldiers of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes were angry and angry, and slaughtered several villages because of our manor ..."


    Just as Kohler was about to leave, Marin suddenly had a better idea:


    "Wait, tonight you will send people to those 8 estates, bring a little more black oil, and burn the village clean. Just say-the fire is too big, and the village is burned ..."


    Malin thought about it, and felt that the secret of Tucun could not be revealed. Exactly, this fire is very fierce, it can be said to be burning flames. Therefore, it is better to put a fire to destroy the dead. As for why the village is gone, it is better to say that it was burnt down by mistake.


    As for marrying the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, that would not work. Because people will deny it. In addition, the light cavalry also killed some obstructors in other manors. If you know that 8 estates have been massacred, those who have been killed will surely understand that the entire estate was killed by light cavalry ...


    Therefore, it is best to use fire to cover up this massacre against oneself. After all, the fire is so big, it''s normal to have an accident ...


    ...


    The next day, Marin thought of another important question and asked Kohler to ask:


    "By the way, are the eight mansions slaughtered?


    Marin suddenly remembered one thing last night-if there were military servants in those eight mansions, that would be a big deal. The family was killed, and the soldiers involved were not yet ...


    Kohler shook his head and said:


    "No, the military families are generally placed in the manor under your name. The manor under your name is all our people, and none of the disobediences have executed the orders. The eight collective disobedience manors are not you. The manor under the name naturally has no military genus. Moreover, the military genus of the North Sea country is mostly located in East Friesland. There are also many provinces in Schleswig, but there are really not many areas in Oldenburg ... "


    "That''s good, that''s good ..." Marin sighed with relief. He was most afraid of killing the family members of his soldiers by mistake. People sold his life for him, but he killed his relatives ... Fortunately, there was no such thing, otherwise Marin did not know what to do ...


    However, Kohler was right. Generally, the manor houses for military genres are mostly those under the name of Marin, which belong to demilitarized villages. Such a manor must be the man of Marin, not an outsider, and will not disobey.


    None of the eight estates under this disobedience are under the name of Marin. The management is also someone else''s home, so naturally they will not be so greeted.


    ...


    I heard that most of the wheat fields in the Oldenburg area were burned out by the fire. The princes of the Eight Kingdoms were so angry that they cursed Marin together. Then they thought that if they were to be late, the wheat fields in East Friesland might be ordered to be burned by the crazy man Marin ...


    So, after the arrival of the private aristocracy in Bremen, the coalition of princes gathered more than 40,000 troops, left Oldenburg, and flew towards the city of Aurich. In addition, they also divided 10,000 troops (recruited) and went to Bremen Province. With the cooperation of the old nobles who had surrendered to the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, they defended the west bank of the Elbe and prepared to go west to support Marin.


    After sending these 10,000 conscripts to the Elbe, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms clearly felt that the rear was safe, and they no longer referred to the bribe of the Third Army. After all, saving a little is a little ...


    ...


    Heard that the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms were under pressure, Marin did not dare to neglect. He left five thousand militiamen to guard the city of Aurich, and then personally led a 20,000 army of the First and Second Legions to the border to resist the invasion of the enemy.


    At the same time, Adler also led the 40 knights and 2000 conscription recruits, accompanied by the battle, and cooperated with Marin''s action ...


    Both the First Army and the Second Army are old veterans, and the soldiers have high military qualities. Therefore, although they set off behind the coalition forces of the eight countries, they arrived at the border before their opponents. Then, they started camping and digging a large number of trenches with engineer shovel ...


    When the coalition warriors of the eight-nation princes rushed to the border area, Marin''s temporary camp was already built ...


    ...


    Seeing the Hedgehog-like Beihai State Camp, the eight princes felt very difficult. Earl Charles, the most powerful of several princes, had to admit that after seeing the layout of the North Sea Country Camp:


    "This **** really is a war genius!"


    The road ahead was blocked, and the eight princes had no choice but to order an camp.


    After that, the coalition forces of the eight princes sent out a tentative attack, but they were all beaten back.


    Marin did not seem to have a decisive battle against the enemy, so the army did not leave the camp at all, but relying on the fortifications and trenches of the battalion, he could not help but throw cold guns and arrows outside, and attacked the soldiers of the coalition of eight princes who were responsible for the attack. ...


    "It''s so difficult, or should we bypass their camp?" Seeing the frustration of the offense, Earl Lipper Simon V was a little afraid ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made this suggestion. This suggestion is very constructive, because the coalition forces of the eight princes are now crowded, and they are not afraid of field warfare, and they are afraid that the Marlin turtle will not shrink. Therefore, as long as they bypass Marin''s camp, Marin will have to chase out of the hedgehog-like camp, preventing the coalition forces from going west ...


    The other princes seemed to be tempted too, so the coalition forces sent scout cavalry and began to scout the roads south and north of the Marin camp ...


    "They want to bypass our big camp? How can this be done? Seeing a way to stay with them ..." Marin saw through the enemy''s plans and began to think about countermeasures ...


    Early the next morning, after eating breakfast, Marin''s men boarded the earthen wall of the temporary camp and began to collectively "hang their throats"-


    "On the opposite side, listen well-Duke Henry is Sabie! One, two, three--"


    "Duke Henry is Sabie!"


    "Duke Henry is Sabie!"


    ...


    The 20,000 troops of the Beihai Kingdom shouted in unison, and they were shocking ...


    At this time, the two Duke Henry were discussing with the other six princes about bypassing the enemy camp. Then, unhappily, the unison cry of "Duke Henry is Sabie" spread into the big account ...


    "Lying trough!" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter, shattered the wine glass in his hand.


    Brunswick-Henry, Duke of L��neburg, also angry with his eyes ...


    Although I do n��t know which Duke Henry the other is scolding, it must be one of them. So, both of them were furious ...


    "I''m going to die him! I''m going to die him!" Henry, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, exclaimed angrily.


    Brunswick-Henry, Duke of L��neburg, was also angry:


    "Do not kill this bureaucrat, swear not to be human!"


    ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1321： Weak tactics fail

    Frankly speaking, Marin publicly insulted the task of the Duke level, and he still scolded with 20,000 people. In Europe, which is elegant, it is very rude and will be despised.


    However, Marin does not care. Anyway, in the eyes of the old aristocrats, he is also a vulgar man who can fight and is not popular. Therefore, he doesn''t care what his reputation is. To win, sacrificing reputation is nothing.


    Moreover, Marin itself is the soul of China. In ancient China, it was commonplace to scold wars before the battle. Even during the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang also sent women clothes to humiliate Sima Yi. The so-called demeanor can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn Period. After the Spring and Autumn period and the beginning of the Warring States period, various conspiracies and tricks were staged. For example, Sun Bin, a famous military strategist, is one Lao Yin than one, and the famous Guo Pang Juan is dead. The reason why Marin is so overcast has a lot to do with the demonstration role of these predecessors.


    In fact, it''s not just Marin. After Sun Bin, Lao Yin in the history of Huaxia came out in large numbers, all of whom are famous. Because, everyone finds that-using Yin Yin is really very affordable, you can win with the least cost. And Marin, but after learning all kinds of old Yin Yin methods, Xiao Yin than one in Europe.


    The main thing is that everyone in Europe hasn''t got a culture yet, and they all stay in the style of the early spring and autumn. If Europe also experienced the Warring States period, it would not be so particular. To put it bluntly, there is still a lack of leaders.


    Obviously, Marin will become the ancestor of Yinbi in Europe in the future, and become the object of learning for future generations. After all, the benefits of using Yin Zhao are too great.


    For example, one of the simplest scolding battles completely angered the two Duke of Henry in the coalition of eight princes ...


    "Strike to Lao Tzu! Strike! I must kill the Marin bastard!" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter, who was mad, yelled angrily. And Brunswick on one side, Henry, Duke of L��neburg, also echoed--


    "Yes, kill the bastard!"


    Charlie, the Earl of Galden, was not a fool, and at a glance saw Marin''s intentions-to anger the two Duke Henry ... So he persuaded:


    "The two Henrys are angry. This is the trick of Marine''s servant. We can''t be fooled! Let''s bypass the enemy camp as originally planned ..."


    However, since Marin dared to use this strategy, he was not afraid of unsuccessful. Because, his spies heard-these two Henry Duke, both irritable and brainless people, are easily stimulated.


    Sure enough, Henry, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter, directly rejected Count Charlie''s suggestion:


    "No, we must not be underestimated by the bastard. We must capture the camp and kill the bastard! Dare to humiliate my honorable Werff family, I will let him pay the price of blood!"


    "Yes, the distinguished Werff family can not be easily humiliated!" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg also agreed loudly-he is also a member of the Werff family ...


    However, these two not so clever Duke of Henry, one is the main leader of the coalition, and the other is the deputy leader, has the right to speak ...


    Charl, the Earl of Gelden, persuaded the two, but they almost angered the two:


    "Why, it''s not you who''s been scolded, you''re in luck?"


    Speaking of which, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, could not continue to persuade. If persuaded again, then it may be enemies.


    In fact, in the face of such humiliation, the two Henry Dukes have a choice-a duel! However, neither will choose a duel. Because, they are all old, heads-up certainly is not the opponent of Marin in his early 30s. If you send a subordinate knight to play instead, that will not work. After all, as opponents of the North Sea State, they cannot fail to know that Marin has a "humanoid monster" guard Kahn, who is single and invincible. If you send someone to single out, it is nothing but self-satisfaction. Therefore, their best choice is to defeat their opponents by the army.


    Then, the coalition forces could only stop turning and stop attacking Marin''s camp. However, where is Marin, the European chief Yin, so easy to deal with? Several strong attacks by the coalition forces were easily repelled ...


    "What should I do? That kid is too difficult to tangle!" At this time, the two Duke Henry were also anxious.


    "Otherwise, or the tactics of siege against the city day and night?" Charlie, Earl of Gelden, suggested suddenly.


    "Okay, just do it!" Several other princes agreed. After all, they took advantage once in Oldenburg.


    However, this kind of exhausted tactics, in Marin, who is full of conspiracies and tricks, is only a pediatrics ...


    "Yo, you''ll be exhausted from tactics, not bad!" Marin smiled, but didn''t take it seriously. He turned his head and said:


    "Go, let the soldiers tear off the corner of the quilt and get some cotton out to plug the ears!"


    Marin had previously arranged for the cultivation of Mexican upland cotton in Savannah. Over the past few years, a lot of cotton has been produced. Of course, because of the low output, it has not been completely popularized in the Beihai country. However, Marin has already made people into quilts, giving priority to the army.


    However, because of the low output, only the first, second and third legionaries are currently supplied. As it happens, the two legions brought by Marin, the soldiers had quilts, and they made cotton ears stuffed with ears.


    Therefore, when the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms attacked the city at night, Marin sent only one-third of them to cope with it. Anyway, he knew that this batch was not the main force at night. Then, the remaining two-thirds of the soldiers stuffed their ears with cotton and fell asleep ...


    In fact, Marin almost couldn''t help but bring people out first to destroy the second-line troops of the enemy army that attacked the city at night. However, because the Yingzhai had been repaired so well before, all around it were pits filled with spikes, which both obstructed the enemy and constrained themselves.


    Moreover, Marin hopes to wait for the Cossack cavalry who are good at chasing to come over, and then completely wipe out their opponents. Therefore, he resisted the plan to fight back and continued to deal with the enemy.


    After a few days, Marin''s men were still energetic. But in order to coax the enemy, Marin deliberately took his men''s pretense and ruinously, yelled and shouted at the head of the city, and greeted all the eight princes and their women, including those who had already entered the soil ...


    But what made the princes of the Eight Kingdoms scratch their heads was that they spent three days and three nights on this. After the strong attack, the resistance of the Beihai army was still very fierce, and they could not see how they were trapped to death ...


    However, Marin led his men and shouted deliberately while resisting:


    "Oh, so sleepy!"


    "Sleepy you can still fight this way?" Many coalition warriors of the Eight Kingdoms suddenly filled with black lines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for the siege, naturally it can''t be eliminated ...


    Marin seemed to be addicted. Before the enemy had attacked the city, he deliberately let his men stand on the wall of the camp and doze off to show the enemy. But once the enemy began to attack, the soldiers of the North Sea country who had previously dozed off suddenly became alive and well, which made the people of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms puzzled.


    But Marin seemed to give them an answer-


    On the fifth morning, Marin shouted at the city head:


    "Brothers, if you are really sleepy, just stab yourself, and you won''t be sleepy after the stab, you''re more spirited!"


    Then, Marin deliberately took out a small knife on the head of the city, pierced his arm, and then shouted-"Oh, mother, it hurts!"


    The allied princes of the Eight Kingdoms under the city listened to the black line-how did they maintain their vigorous energy? How cruel! No wonder you can hold back ...


    "This kid is so crazy, so cruel to himself and his men?" Several princes were stunned when they heard the report.


    But in fact, Marin is just acting blindly. However, the walls of the camp were relatively high, and the enemy troops outside the camp could not see whether there was a real pier. He actually joked on the head of the city and his men:


    "Look, the stupid forks outside the camp must have thought I really stabbed myself, but I''m not as stupid as Henry ..."


    "Ahaha ..." The soldiers of the North Sea country laughed courageously.


    ...


    "This guy actually came up with the evil trick of keeping energy through self-mutilation. What should we do?" Brunswick-Duke Henry of L��neburg was helpless and a little shocked.


    Earl Galden looked up and said:


    "This method can only be managed for a while, and in a few days, they will definitely be exhausted. Or, drain their blood. We don''t care, continue to be weary!"


    That being said, there is always something wrong with Charlie, Earl of Galden ...

 Chapter 1322： Sell ??cigarettes

    In the next few days, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms still attacked the city day and night, trying to fatigue the generals of Beihai. However, they did not know that the generals of the Beihai Kingdom had much better energy than them after a reasonable rotation. Had they not waited for reinforcements to attack their opponents back and forth, the Beihai army might have fought back.


    Of course, it is not easy for the Beihai army to fight back. After all, a few tunnels were dug outside the camp. It is difficult for the enemy to come in, and it is difficult for him to attack himself.


    But if the reinforcements arrive, Marin can also go out-blast the earth wall and fill the tunnel ...


    However, if this is done, it is difficult to return. Therefore, we must wait for the reinforcements to arrive in order to do so. Then, wipe out your opponent with a sentence. Otherwise, it is not impossible to win now, but it is possible to let go of the opponent.


    Gradually, the eight princes also felt wrong. Because they have spent 8 days on their weak enemy tactics, but even though their opponents seem to be dozing (actually pretending), they can still fight with energy. This is so abnormal ...


    Charlie, Earl of Gelden, was very puzzled and could not understand. However, he suddenly thought of a poison scheme ...


    On the morning of the ninth day, Charl, the Earl of Gelden, and several princes, escorted by a group of meat shield knights, came outside the camp to talk to Marin.


    "What''s the matter with me? I have no time to deal with you. I need to hurry up to make up for it!" Marin also put on a full-body plate armor, with a cigarette in his mouth, shouting rashly on the city head.


    "We want to know how you can still fight in fatigue. It stands to reason that it''s been more than 8 days, don''t you sleep?" Asked Count Charles loudly.


    "We ..." Marin grinned:


    "Put yourself with a knife when you are sleepy, and you will immediately wake up. Have you ever read the allusions of ''head hanging beams, tapered strands''? You know you haven''t read it, you are illiterate ..."


    Charlie, Earl of Gelden, heard a dumbfounded expression-"head cantilever, tapered strands"? What stuff? Self-abuse? He also said that I have no culture ... I''m going to cross you ...


    This is not to blame him, he did not study in China, he certainly would not know this allusion. Malin scolded him for being illiterate, and it really made him happy ...


    Seeing Count Charlie''s stunned look, Marin was really happy ...


    "a ha ha ha--"


    Count Charlie suddenly became angry, and he took out his prepared speech, intending to make a wave of black Marlin on the spot:


    "Stabbing yourself with a knife, but also ''head hanging beam, cone thorn stock'', at first glance is the devil''s routine. Marin Hoffman, you say-are you the devil''s spokesperson? Otherwise, how could these devil''s means ? "


    Earl Charles was very loud, almost crying out with all his might. So, many people heard this statement ...


    Marin also became serious at this time. He realized that the other party wanted to splash dirty water on his head ...


    This is the Christian world, not ancient China. In ancient China, Confucianism emphasized that "Zi does not speak strange powers to chaos the gods". Even if it is called a devil, it is just a derogatory term.


    In Europe, which believes in Christianity, it is terrible to be called the devil. Bruno, for example, was burned to death as a heretic. The devil is the extreme of "heretics", and it is definitely the target to be burned to death.


    Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, publicly slandered himself as a devil, obviously wanting to die himself ...


    ...


    After hearing the words of Count Charlie, the two scolded Duke Henry suddenly lit up and shouted together:


    "Yes, Marin is the devil!"


    "Devil, burn him to death!"


    Hearing the words "burn him to death", Marin flashed his anger on his face first. But soon, he laughed:


    "Hahahaha, two Henry adults, scolding you that Sabie didn''t wrong you!"


    "What do you mean?" Henry, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, was furious.


    "What do you mean?" Marin sneered and then said:


    "I used to go to the Basilica of Lateran in the Holy See, stand in front of His Majesty the Pope and all the prestigious archbishops, and also be called the ''Holy Spirit Warrior'' by the Holy See. If I were a devil, in front of the Pope and the Cardinals Not yet? The Holy See thinks that I am a noble ''Holy Spirit Warrior''. Do you count Earl Charles as a P? Dare to stigmatize me as a devil? Do you think that the great Holy See is the spokesperson of the devil? I see, you, Earl Charles Is it the devil? "


    The crowd beneath the city suddenly became turbulent, and many of the soldiers of the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms who believed in the words of Count Charles also looked at Count Charles with suspicion. After all, Marin is indeed a "Holy Spirit Warrior" certified by the Holy See ...


    Charlie, the Earl of Galden, looked bad, and if he didn''t refute, he would be put on a **** pot ...


    So he gritted his teeth and said:


    "You said that you are not the devil, so you haven''t slept for 8 days, you still have to stab the blood to yourself, and now there are still dragons and tigers, this is obviously the devil''s means! It is said that the devil likes to sacrifice the evil spirit with blood! "


    Malin was also stiff, and secretly screamed badly ...


    Indeed, he used to pretend to stab himself in order to tease his opponent. But after stabbing myself for 8 days and still living alive, it is indeed a bit evil ... It seems that I have to change my words ...


    ...


    What do you say? Marin was a little confused. Then, the cigarette in his hand burned out and burned to Marin''s finger ...


    "Ouch!" Marin quickly threw away the burnt cigarette. However, he soon shined��with an idea ...


    Then Marin pulled out the carton confidently and pulled out a cigarette, letting his men use the torch to light it. After taking a beautiful breath, Marin spit out a smoke ring ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then said with disgust:


    "You are a turtle, I''m so stupid. I said to bleed myself, do you really believe it? Look, is there a knife wound on my arm?" After that, Marin lifted his white arm and showed it to the wall of the city. Look at the enemies below.


    After that, Marin raised his right hand holding the cigarette:


    "Tu Baozi, do you know what this is?"


    Where did Count Charlie know the cigarette, naturally he did not know. So, he kept silent.


    Marin proudly said:


    "If you don''t believe it, let me tell you, this is called tobacco, which is produced in the far east (Marinco dare not say that it is America, he is afraid of America being remembered), I just brought it back. This stuff is very bad after smoking It ��s refreshing, and my spirits have become hyperactive. So, even if your fools have quarreled with me for seven or eight days and made me sleep well, as long as I breathe a few sips beautifully, I will be refreshed! "


    Marin suddenly became a tobacco salesman and sold his tobacco. He thought about it, he sent someone to grow tobacco, and he always had to sell it. Exactly, following this opportunity, he sold tobacco to the enemy before the battle ...


    "You mean it? I don''t believe it!" Count Charlie yelled.


    "Don''t believe it? I can give you a try!" Then, Marin waved and asked his men to take over all the boxes of inventory he had brought.


    Then, Marin threw a dozen packs of well-packed cigarettes down the city. Then, I also showed it to the people under the city, how to dismantle the cigarette case, how to light it to smoke ... And, also performed a small trick to spit the smoke ring in public ...


    After the performance, Marin also shouted:


    "Look for smoking in the future, find me to buy it! Please look for it-Beihai country''s" Old Knife "brand cigarette!"


    In this way, the battlefield where the original atmosphere was stunned was stunned by Marin into a non-descript pre-sale exhibition site for cigarettes ... ()


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1323： Crossing the river

    "Huh, it''s nice to smoke the consequences!" The officer of the coalition of eight princes curiously picked up a pack of cigarettes. Scholar Marin took a breath and exclaimed.


    If you change to China for future generations, some people may like to smoke, while others may not. However, Europeans in this era are all heavy on their tastes, and they like the roasted meat grilled with pepper. Therefore, the choking of cigarettes is really nothing in the eyes of Europeans in this era of heavy taste.


    Therefore, several coalition officers of the Eight Kingdoms princes who picked up cigarettes and smoked them quickly fell in love with the feeling of smoking ...


    "It''s really refreshing! No wonder they are so energetic!"


    When Marin heard the comments of several opposing officers under the tower, he couldn''t help but pouting-can''t he be refreshed? Lao Tzu hung up on the previous night''s code, and he was refreshed by smoking. Because coffee is immune to constitution, drinking coffee is not refreshing (it may also be poor quality of instant coffee). Marlin used to stay up late in his life. Code words often rely on smoking to choke himself to refresh. Obviously, I hated smoking before, but later I became a habit of smoking at night ...


    Not to mention the Europeans who have a strong taste in this era, even the Chinese people who have a light taste in later generations have a full 300 million smokers, not to mention the Europeans who love heavy tastes in this era The strong stimulus of tobacco made the eight coalition military officers who took the lead in smoking want to stop.


    Then, several other packets of cigarettes in the underground were quickly snatched away. Many coalition warriors of the Eight Kingdoms rushed to smoke, a dozen packs of cigarettes, and were quickly divided up.


    Charl the Earl of Gelden said angrily:


    "You idiots, aren''t you afraid he poisoned this thing?"


    Hearing this, many people hesitated ...


    Malin snorted and said:


    "Coward rat, think about it with your pig''s brain, I will poison people in the presence of so many people? I am also the Grand Duke recognized by the empire.


    After that, Marin threw a dozen more packs of cigarettes down. Anyway, promotion is not stingy. When these people get used to smoking, they don''t have to worry about not getting the cost from them.


    Marin remembers that after tobacco was introduced to Europe in the 16th century, it quickly became popular all over Europe. Subsequently, it was introduced to China and quickly became popular in China. Europeans in this era were very receptive to the taste of tobacco and more receptive than later generations. Later generations of Europeans, because they value health, many people resist smoking. But even so, 30% of Europeans will smoke in future generations. Therefore, he is not worried about the sale of tobacco. However, we must first make tobacco fame.


    He promoted cigarettes in front of the line, although a bit 2, but it is also easier to quickly establish the reputation of tobacco. After all, this is a very strange thing, and it is easy to spread throughout Europe. You know, no matter where people are, they like to hear anecdotes. The Grand Duke of Marin, who promoted cigarettes before the battle, was a bit out of status, but it was actually an anecdote and it was easy to spread.


    As for fame or something, Marin didn''t care so much. Anyway, he knew that those old nobles did not hack him. He wanted to whitewash, and those people did not agree. So, he broke the jar a bit.


    ...


    In fact, when Columbus arrived in the Americas in 1492, he had seen tobacco. However, it is only popular among some Spanish sailors. Later, with Marlin''s flicker and the outbreak of syphilis, the Spaniard withdrew from Europe in horror. Therefore, the tobacco side of Spain was temporarily broken. And people in central and northern Europe have not yet seen the power of tobacco. Therefore, Marin needs a major event to help promote tobacco.


    Obviously, selling cigarettes before the battle was a very big event. I believe that after this battle, many people will try to smoke because of curiosity. Once drawn, it is easy to fall in love ...


    ...


    Marin was talking with the eight princes on the tower for a while, and a group of people gathered together for a "smoking meeting". When the smoking was over, everyone was gone. Although many of the coalition generals of the Eight Kingdoms who had smoked for the first time felt that they were not addictive, Marin dropped too few cigarettes, which was not enough. Then, they could only walk away with curse.


    Why don''t you take the opportunity to shoot the 8 princes under the city? This is not Huaxia, and we should not be too reckless. In Europe, nobles cannot be killed for no reason. Even if you capture the nobles, you must ensure their safety, and then wait for their family members to redeem the money, and you cannot kill them at will. Unless, in the dogfight, you take the cold to kill the other party. However, you cannot be found to be intentional ...


    This is the "unspoken rule" of the European aristocracy. If you want to mix in this circle, you must obey it. Otherwise, others will stop playing with you. Even, group together to dry you ...


    Therefore, when these eight princes appeared under the city with a big swing, Marin was not a good killer. It was a pity to glance at the eight "fatty sheep" and left with a big swing, Marin threw away his cigarette butts and rearranged the battle ...


    When arranging the battle, Marin walked down the tower and entered the headquarters. Why? Because the battle mode is different now ...


    A few years ago, when Marin was fighting, the North Sea army was equipped with muskets on a large scale, but the enemy basically did not equip them with muskets. But a few years later, the situation in Europe has changed a lot.


    Because of the success of the Marin army, and the Spaniards also defeated the invincible French with the "Marin Phalanx" containing a large number of musketeers. Therefore, muskets quickly became popular in Europe. Even Marin''s opponent, the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, was equipped with a lot of musketeers.


    Of course, the muskets used by opponents are basically the most popular musket guns at present, not the clockwork muskets equipped by Marin''s men. It''s not that the clockwork flare technique is too difficult, but that it''s too difficult to build. It is very difficult to create a clockwork for a spring rifle. It needs a steel sheet with good elasticity. Installed. Therefore, even if there are musketeers in other European countries, musketeers are commonly used. After all, matchlock technology is not difficult, and the technology is mature and popular.


    However, although the matchlock gun has some shortcomings, its power is not much different from that of a clockwork. They are all smooth-bore guns, and the power of lead shots is also amazing. If Marin was accidentally hit by a lead shot, it would be over.


    Therefore, after the siege began, Marin returned to the headquarters in the city and sat down. Anyway, the men will report on the situation. Even if he went to watch the enemy''s situation, Marin would hide behind the battlements and look out from the shooting hole.


    Moreover, Marin did not let the North Sea Army fire out of real firepower, but stopped. Because, he was afraid that after all the firepower exploded, he scared away his opponent ...


    But before the 5000th Cossack cavalry of the Third Army arrived at the battlefield, Marin apparently did not want his opponent to be scared away. Therefore, he can only show weakness first, and then hold back his opponent ...


    ...


    As for Marin''s expectation of the Third Army and 5000 Cossack cavalry, I am watching the surging Elbe river on the east bank of the Elbe River.


    After Steindorff completed the clean-up of the Third Army, after a short period of replacement of officers and reorganization of the troops, he had regained control of the Third Army. Then he took the reborn Third Army and 5000 Cossack cavalry south.


    However, when he took his army to Las Vegas, an important port city on the east bank of the Elbe River, he suddenly discovered that Las Vegas ferries seemed to be dragged to the west bank of the Elbe River, and there was no material. Build a pontoon ...


    So, Steindorff and his army can only stare at the surging Elbe, unable to pass the Elbe ...

 Chapter 1324： Cross the river by boat

    Originally, Marin prepared hundreds of small and medium ships in Las Vegas on the east bank of the Elbe estuary. These ships are usually used to pick up those noble masters from the West Bank to Las Vegas to gamble. After all, the Las Vegas casino was built to receive and corrupt the old nobles of the Bremen region. Therefore, those ships are usually used to receive the old aristocrats who have been pushed out of the political core circle by Marin.


    However, during the war, the hundreds of ships would be commanded, standing side by side on the Elbe, and building pontoons for the passage of the army.


    Only this time, when the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry Army arrived at the Elbe River again, the hundreds of ships that were originally prepared here were all deceived by the old noblemen of Bremen, headed by Baron Gentle, to the other side. , And then controlled by the old nobles on the other side ...


    Not only that, the old nobles on the west bank of the Elbe not only detained the ships that sent them back, but also left a large number of servants on the west bank to guard against people crossing the river.


    When Steindorff brought the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry Corps to the east bank of the Elbe, not only were there no ships crossing the river, there were 10,000 enemy troops on the other side guarding the river, and people on the east bank were strictly prevented from crossing the river.


    These 10,000 people are naturally the 10,000 conscripts sent by the coalition forces of the eight princes to replace the private army of the 7,000 old nobles who were originally here.


    Although the fighting strength of these conscripts is very low, it is enough that they come to guard the Elbe and guard against people crossing the river on the other side.


    For example, if someone on the east bank crosses the river and has not reached the west bank, they will be hit by the crossbowmen of these 10,000 people. This does not count, when the ship tries to dock, it will be spurred by several spears, forcing the ship to fail to dock ...


    Even if the people on the ship are fierce and escape the blow, what about? If a solitary ship leans against the West Bank, those on the ship will definitely be besieged by the enemy forces in the West Bank. How many people can carry a boat? Besieged by the enemy brigade, martial arts masters must also hate ...


    Therefore, in the absence of ships, the soldiers of the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry Army could only stare at the torrential Elbe water.


    ...


    "Alas, how to cross the river! If you can''t cross the river, you will have to slow down the fighter plane!" Steindorff looked at the surging Elbe and the enemy on the other side of the river, and jumped anxiously.


    In the evening, Steindorff sullenly sulked in Las Vegas''s main palace, accompanied by Arthas, commander of the Cossack Cavalry Corps.


    Suddenly, the newspaper was handed down-Woolf Esbrand, the governor of Dietmarshen Autonomous County, visited ...


    "Woolf Esbrand? A familiar name ..." Steindorff murmured.


    The adjutant waiting on the side quickly reminded:


    "It was the Woolf Esbrand who had defeated the Danish army, and Grand Duke Marin had also been captured by him ..."


    "Ah, remember!" Steindorff finally remembered who Woolf Esbrand was. This person is a famous hero in Europe in this era.


    In an era when people ��s thinking is generally stiff, Woolf Esbrand is a rare figure in Europe who knows how to use tricks.


    At the beginning, the Danish king sent more than 10,000 troops to attack Dietmarschen, who had only a thousand militias. As a result, during the Battle of Hemingstedt, Woolf Esbrand organized the Zhuang to block the river to store water upstream in the village of Hemingstedt. After the arrival of the Danish army, it suddenly made people dig the river embankment and flooded tens of thousands of Danish army with the flood, making it famous in World War I.


    This is not counted, when Marin led people to surround Hyde, the capital of Dietmarshen, Woolf Esbrand sent his number one fighter, Cage, and took Marin into captivity while he was not paying attention Marlin is forced to agree to the autonomy of Dietmarschen County ...


    Later, the elder brother Kage was recruited by Marin and became an instructor of the Beihai Special Forces. Woolf Esbrand, the intelligent big man, after serving Marin for a while, returned to Dietmarschen County to benefit the village (the actual situation is that Marin later recruited Denmark Former Prime Minister Mikel, who has more political experience than Woolf Esbrand, left him back to his hometown). The people in Dietmarschen County also embrace him very much and have been appointed as the governor of the government of Dietmarshen County. Moreover, Las Vegas City is also said to be built in the most southwestern part of Dietmarshine County. However, it is currently not under the jurisdiction of Dietmarschen County, but directly under the jurisdiction of Marin.


    This time, Woolf Esbrand came to Las Vegas, instead of eating, drinking, and having fun, but came to discuss and cooperate with Las Vegas city owner Groz.


    As for cooperation? Woolf Esbrand hopes that vegetables, meat, and fish in Las Vegas City will be mainly purchased from Dietmarshen County, so as to increase income for farmers in Dietmarshen County.


    Originally, although Las Vegas was next to Dietmarshine County, consumer goods were not only purchased from nearby Dietmarshine County. After all, Las Vegas is located at the mouth of the Elbe River, which is convenient for water transportation, and does not necessarily need to be purchased from Dietmarshine County.


    Woolf Esbrand''s coming this time is to negotiate with the owner of Groz, hoping to win most of the supply orders to benefit farmers in Dietmarschen County.


    However, the city of Groz responded somewhat coldly. This is because the city of Groz believes that although Ditmarshen County belongs to the North Sea State in name, it has autonomy, does not pay taxes to Grand Duke Marin, and makes little contribution to the North Sea State. At the same price, Groz would rather order products from other regions than to order products from the "country of the country" in Dietmarschen County.


    After Woolf Esbrand entered the city''s main palace, the city of Groz responded coolly. It was Steindorff, the commander of the Third Army, because he admired Woolf Esbrand''s record, and he talked with him.


    Steindorff vomited bitter water to Woolf Esbrand by chatting, explaining the difficult situation of crossing the river.


    After listening to Woolf Esbrand, after a moment of silence, he suddenly asked:


    "If I can find a way for the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry to cross the river smoothly, the Commander of the Army can promise to persuade the owner of Groz to deliver most of the food supply orders in Las Vegas City to Dietmarschen County?"


    Steindorff suddenly came to the spirit:


    "Master Woolf, can you think of a way for us to cross the river?"


    "Yes, yes ..." After that, Woolf Esbrand looked at the owner of Groz.


    Steindorff heard overjoyed:


    "I understand what you mean. If you can find a way for my army to cross the river smoothly, it will be a great contribution to the Beihai National Government. Dagong will not be stingy about the agricultural product supply orders in Las Vegas City. Even Dagong will Another reward! "


    "Really? Can you guarantee?" Woolf Esbrand asked Steindorff staring.


    "I promise! You do n��t know how important this war is to Dagong, it ��s a contract for agricultural products, but it ��s a matter of Dagong ��s words. I want to assure you here that I will try to make it happen afterwards! ! "


    Woolf Esbrand nodded and said:


    "I can rest assured that����"


    Steindorff hurriedly said:


    "Then let''s talk about how the army will cross the river!"


    Woolf Esbrand nodded and came to a map on the wall beside the room, pointing to the map and saying:


    "Lord Lord, please see ..."


    Both Steindorff and Alsace came over, and the city of Groz also came to watch.


    "This is Las Vegas, and dozens of kilometers southeast is the Hanseatic city Hamburg ..."


    "I see, you let me go to Hamburg to borrow a boat!" Steindorff yelled excitedly. However, he quickly became frustrated��


    "However, there are enemy defenses on the west bank of the Elbe. Even if you borrow a boat from Hamburg, it will be difficult to build a pontoon. After all, the other party will definitely not allow us to successfully build a pontoon ..."


    Woolf Esbrand smiled and said:


    "Master Steindorff, you see, Hamburg City goes further south, in fact it has passed the territory of Bremen ..."


    Steindorff looked at it and said:


    "Yes, further south is the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg. That is the enemy country. Are we building a pontoon there?"


    Woolf Esbrand nodded:


    "Yes, the Principality of Braunschweig-L��neburg is an enemy country, but there is no defender on the riverbank like Bremen, so you can borrow a boat from Hamburg in the south of Hamburg. , Build a pontoon to cross the river. "


    "Then if the opposing defender finds it, he will also send people to the south? After all, the pontoon is not built overnight. If the pontoon is being built, what should the enemy do to destroy it?" Arthas, commander of the Cossack army, asked.


    Woolf Esbrand thought about it and said:


    "This is simple. Tomorrow Steindorff takes the Third Army with the attitude of crossing the river by force in Las Vegas, attracting the attention of the defenders on the opposite side. And Master Alsace, you take Five Thousand Cavalry soldiers quietly detoured to Hamburg City and borrowed a boat from Hamburg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, at night, they took the fleet south and entered the border of Brunswick-L��neburg to build a pontoon. "


    "After the pontoon was built, the Cossack cavalry crossed the river and guarded the pontoon. The two also said just now that the defenders on the other side were recruiters with little combat effectiveness. As long as the Cossack cavalry passed two or three thousand people, even if the other party found the truth, It''s too late. Even if they want to go south to destroy the pontoon, it depends on whether your Cossack cavalry has agreed or not. "


    Arthas nodded again and again after listening:


    "Yes, if my Cossack cavalry had two or three thousand people in the past, they would be able to cut down those conscripts! By then, the third legion of Lord Steindorff would be able to cross the river smoothly under the cover of my cavalry! "


    After thinking about it, Steindorff asked:


    "How does the Weser River to the west cross the river? It is also a big river ..." The Old State of Oldenburg has been occupied by the coalition forces of the eight countries. The ferry boats that originally crossed the Weser River will also be controlled or even destroyed by the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms to prevent the Third Army from crossing the river and attacking the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms. From Las Vegas to East Friesland, the two major rivers of the Elbe and Weser are difficult to cross. For other small rivers, just find a few boats to build a pontoon. Even logging on-site to build a pontoon will do.


    Woolf Esbrand said without thinking:


    "The old way, go to Bremen City to borrow a boat to build a pontoon to cross the river! Bremen and Hamburg are both Hanseatic cities, and Grand Duke Marin and the Hanseatic League have a good relationship, and there is no problem with Bremen City. "Bremen City is also a famous inland port city, and there are many ships.


    Steindorff jumped up excitedly:


    "Okay, just do it! As long as we can successfully cross the two rivers, our army will be able to plug directly into the enemy''s back! By then, we and the Grand Duke''s main force will strike back and forth to successfully wipe out the enemy!"


    ...

 Chapter 1325： Crossing and blocking

    After making plans, Arthas led 5,000 Cossack cavalrymen to Hamburg from the east bank of the Elbe. Counting, the Cossack cavalry is the most necessary to build a pontoon to cross the river. Because, the Cossack cavalry is often one person and three horses. If the boat is used for transportation, horses occupy the space of the boat very much, which is very inconvenient. Often, the space occupied by a horse can squeeze several people.


    As for the Third Army, there are also 2,000 black knights and 4,000 horses to cross the river. Steindorff was the first rifle commander of the North Sea team, and the 2000 Black Shirt Knight has always been his leader. When he was transferred to the head of the Third Army, the 2000 knights in black shirts using carbines were also transferred to the Third Army.


    In total, the Third Army and the Cossack Army have as many as 7,000 cavalry, and it is difficult to cross the river without a pontoon. If it is pure infantry, just wait for Marin''s transport fleet to pull people. But with 7,000 cavalry and as many as 19,000 horses, that would be terrifying. No fleet can transport so many horses on long-distance sea maneuvers.


    Therefore, this army can''t do without walking the pontoon. Otherwise, it is relatively simple to ship in many batches, and the pontoon is relatively simple. Horses line up to cross the river ...


    Arthas led the 5000 Cossack cavalry under the guidance of D��rm, the black knight under Steindorff, and entered Hamburg.


    At this time in Hamburg, the big speaker was no longer Heisenberg. Three years ago, Heisenberg had passed away. The current speaker, Bernard, is a smart middle-aged man.


    The Hamburgers had never seen the Cossack cavalry, but they had seen the black knight and even fought side by side with the black knight. Therefore, under Durm''s leadership, Alsace successfully entered Hamburg and discussed the matter of borrowing ships with the Bernard Speaker.


    The Hamburgers are still very respectful. The Speaker of the Bernard Congress quickly approved the inland vessels of Hamburg ��s own port to be mainly located in Cuxhaven on the west bank of the Elbe Estuary, but it is enough to build a pontoon inland vessel to the North Sea. Moreover, they agreed to let the ships go south quietly at night and enter the territory of the Principality of Brunswick L��neburg before building a pontoon.


    In fact, there is a fierce debate within Hamburg about whether to support the North Sea State. But Speaker Bernard knew very well that the North Sea is a patron of Hamburg. Marin had money in his hands and often went to Hamburg to purchase materials such as masonry, beeswax and minerals for domestic construction, which allowed Hamburg merchants to make a lot of money.


    Moreover, having a strong ally is also good for Hamburg. Although Hamburg has a well-developed maritime trade and good sea strength, it is a weak chicken on land. The North Sea team with Marin is protecting it, and Hamburg ��s onshore safety is also guaranteed.


    And if the Beihai Kingdom is swallowed by the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, then maybe it is. Bernard couldn''t guarantee that if the coalition of eight princes wiped out the Beihai Kingdom, would it have swallowed Hamburg further. At least, Marin ��s North Sea State had no intention of annexing Hamburg, but instead was very close to the Hanseatic League. The eight princes are hard to say. As far as the Speaker of the Bernard knew, Magnus I, Duke of Saxony Laurn, was very impressed with the wealth of the nearby Hamburg.


    Therefore, the Speaker of the Bernard Congress vigorously dissented, unconditionally cooperated with the army of the North Sea State. Moreover, he believes that if this 15,000 army with thousands of cavalry rushes to the front, the coalition of eight princes will not fail ...


    ...


    In the night, under the stars, hundreds of inland river boats in the port of Hamburg, under the guidance of the Hamburg sailors, carefully left the port and slowly sailed south along the Elbe.


    Because it is night, it is difficult to control the sails. Therefore, Speaker Bernard sent 5,000 trackers and used the rope to pull the inland vessels to the south. In this way, there is no need to experience sailing because the risk of manipulating the sails may be stranded at night. Moreover, because the trackers are pulling empty ships, it is not so laborious. If the cargo ship is full, trackers will suffer. Moreover, oarsmen were arranged on board, further reducing the burden on trackers.


    After dawn, the fleet broke away from the part across the river from Bremen and entered the opposite bank of the Principality of L��neburg.


    Seeing that it was almost the same, Alsace and the Black Knight led Durham and began arranging the Hamburg sailors to build the pontoon.


    Alsace has little experience with this, but Durm is a veteran of the North Sea State, and has great experience in building pontoons. So, under his command, hundreds of large and small inland ships of Hamburg were lined up on the Elbe. Then, the Hamburg sailors took out the ropes of the ship and further **** the ship. They also laid some spare wooden boards on some boats to make the pontoon smoother for the carriage to pass.


    By noon, the pontoon was basically built. Then, the Cossack cavalry began to line up across the bridge. Alsace worried that there would be enemies in the north to attack, so he let the Cossack cavalry ignore the transferred horses first, but let the two thousand Cossack cavalry cross the pontoon with the warhorse. Then, he is responsible for protecting the safety of the pontoon and avoiding damage ...


    Sure enough, Alsace''s worry was right. When two thousand Cossack cavalry passed through the pontoon, soldiers from the coalition of three or four thousand princes came to the north. Obviously, the opponent came to seize and destroy the pontoon ...


    In fact, in the morning, people of the Principality of L��neburg discovered the North Sea and Hamburg fleets that were building the pontoon. Then, someone sent someone to the north to report.


    However, the local horses were forcibly confiscated by Henry, Duke of Brunswick, Brunswick. Therefore, the person who reported was unable to report on horseback and could only report on foot.


    Although the reporters run fast, they are comparable to marathon runners. However, when he ran to the coalition station, it was already about 9 o''clock in the morning.


    Then, the defending generals of the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms began to gather soldiers to go south. Unfortunately, they are also infantrymen and cannot run fast. It wasn''t until one o''clock in the afternoon that the soldiers of the coalition forces of the three or four thousand nations arrived near the boardwalk. At this time, the two thousand pioneer troops of the Cossack cavalry had crossed the river and guarded the pontoon ...


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!" The Cossack scouts shouted.


    Subsequently, the scout was slapped ...


    The head of the Cossack Jurgen shouted:


    "What''s the panic? That''s just three or four thousand infantry. It scares you! The army is crossing the river. You shout so anxiously, it''s easy to cause confusion, understand?"


    Mengxin Cossack Scouts nodded grievously over their faces, no longer talking nonsense.


    In fact, the head of Jurgen slapped in time. If I let this guy shout in panic, it will really affect the army crossing the river.


    If the infantry crossed the pontoon, it was fine. But the cavalry are always carrying horses. Once the cavalry is in a state of panic, and this emotion is transmitted to the war horse, it may be a big deal. Therefore, the head of Jurgen slapped very decisively in time.


    "Next, it''s up to us!" The head of Jurgen rolled his horse, pulled out a 65-cavalry sword, and ordered all the Cossacks guarding the pontoon to mount.


    As the head of the First Cossack Cavalry Regiment, the most senior commander of the West Bank Bridge Guard, Jurgen ordered:


    "The Fourth Cavalry Regiment continues to guard the bridgehead, blocking all enemies who dare to approach. The first, second and third regiments ~ www.novelhall.com ~ all come with me!"


    A total of 1,500 people from the three Cossack cavalry regiments responded loudly, and then they picked up their spears ...


    Right, not a saber, but a spear ...


    Cossack cavalry does not only use sabers, but also spears. Of course, the spear they use is not a lance that can charge at high speed, but the most common infantry spear.


    As for the saber, it will only be pulled out after the spear is released and continued to be hacked ...


    For the Cossack cavalry, spears belonged to the weapon during the first charge. After the spear penetrates the enemy''s body, it is often too late to pull it out. Therefore, after the first round of the charge stabbed the spear at the enemy, the Cossack cavalry often decisively discarded the spear, and then quickly pulled out the saber to continue hacking.


    Sometimes, in order to defeat the enemy''s formation, the spear is often used as a javelin by the Cossack cavalry and thrown into the enemy formation, causing damage to the enemy ...


    For example, in this first round of charge, in addition to the commander, each Cossack cavalry was holding the most common slender spear over three meters long.


    Moreover, in this era, the Lance Cossack cavalry is very important. Because the European infantry they face is often good at spearheading. If you rush up with a saber, it is easy for the enemy to poke into a horse honeycomb. Therefore, the Cossacks often choose to use the same spear to deal with the infantry square ...


    "Push!" 1,500 Cossack cavalry rushed up with a "one-off" low-quality spear. The commander of the coalition of eight princes was shocked to see so many cavalry rushing over. So he shouted:


    "Array! Array! The spearman burst forward and lifted the spear diagonally to block the enemy cavalry!"


    Then, a group of conscripts formed a phalanx in a panic. The spearman in the front row tilted the spear forward 45 degrees, and the end of the spear was against the ground to transmit the impact of the enemy cavalry to the earth ...

 Chapter 1326： Cossack cavalry and shirt knight cooperation

    The coalition commander thought very well-as long as the Cossack cavalry dared to hit it, they would be skewered by the spearman''s spear ...


    However, the Cossacks of the North Sea are different. Marin itself is a lewd ratio, and his officers also like frivolous development. For example, the head of Jurgen is a wretched guy ...


    Jurgen is a German Cossack, originally serving in the First Army, as a scout cavalry. He grew up in a horse farm in the Alsace region and was a young serf responsible for raising horses. Because he has been dealing with horses all year round, Jurgen has developed a superb riding skill.


    However, Jurgen initially served as a scout cavalry for the First Army, barely becoming a captain of the scout cavalry. But the first legion was mainly infantry, even if there were cavalry, it was also a cavalry in heavy armor. Although Jurgen has superb riding skills, he does not practice martial arts like those lancers from an early age. Therefore, in the First Army, he was not reused.


    When Marin started a Cossack village in Jutland, Jurgen followed his fellow Alsace and went there to serve as a German Cossack officer.


    In fact, Juergen does not have to be worse than his fellow Alsace. It''s just that Alsace has taken advantage of the name. Because, Marin''s previous life was a Warcraft player, he was too impressed with the name of the Lich King Alsace. Then, with the convenience of his name, Arthas stood out among a group of German Cossack officers and became the head of the army. Juergen became the leader of the First Cossack Cavalry Regiment after the leader of the regiment. (The Cossack Cavalry Regiment has not yet established a deputy army commander. The status of the first regiment leader is higher than that of the second regiment. The highest status).


    As a scout cavalry, Jurgen''s Cossack Cavalry Regiment''s first priority is not to copy the guy up and cut it against each other, but to kill the enemy trivially and pay attention to life. And this is also the habit of reconnaissance cavalry. After all, it is very important for the scouts to keep their lives, so as not to pass the information.


    Jurgen ��s mission is to refrain from rushing to cut people if he sees no bargains. Unless, the commander demanded desperately ...


    Now, obviously it''s not time for desperation. Therefore, the three Cossack cavalry regiments seemed to be menacing, but when they reached the enemy line, they slowed down. Then, the Cossack cavalry, who had been directed at the front of the enemy, suddenly turned and rushed to the left, avoiding the spear array of the enemy infantry ...


    But while passing the enemy spear array, Jurgen shouted:


    "throw!"


    Then, hundreds of slender and inferior spears were used as javelins and thrown at the spearmen in front of the enemy ...


    Those squat front row spearmen were waiting for the enemy to hit them. As a result, the enemy slammed a shot without bumping into it. Just when they breathed a sigh of relief, a "spear rain" suddenly started in the sky, and hundreds of spears flew over like raindrops ...


    How powerful is the kinetic energy of the spear? Although it is certainly not too far to throw the spear, the weight of the spear is there. When the spear fell from midair and pierced towards the enemy''s front row spearman, many spearmen who had no time to react were thrown directly by the spear and pierced a pair. Even some unlucky eggs were directly nailed to the ground ...


    "Puff puff����"


    "what����"


    There were sounds of spears entering the flesh from the enemy positions, and the screams of the infantry of medium spears ...


    Before and after passing the enemy infantry formation, these Cossack cavalry did not return to rush to kill. Because, the spear array has not been broken. At this time, a strong charge equals death.


    So, these Cossacks circled back directly to the bridgehead. Of course, only most of them went around, and three or four hundred people stayed and went behind the coalition infantry square ...


    What do these people want to do? They are waiting for their opponents to move ...


    If the infantry phalanx is shrunk there, you think like a hedgehog, it is difficult to start. But once the hedgehog starts to move, there are more flaws ...


    Therefore, these three or four hundred Cossack cavalry are planning to wait for the enemy to move and rush from the side ...


    Obviously, the coalition commander was not stupid, knowing that he could not move casually and had to stay where he was.


    However, the Cossack cavalry who returned to Qiaotou took another batch of inferior slender spears��obviously, they wanted to throw javelins ...


    Of course, this trick is only effective against the enemy infantry in front of you. Because this infantry is mainly conscripted, there is no long-range weapons at all. There are no muskets and no crossbows. Even spears are inferior spears.


    Therefore, Jurgen bullied his opponent without long-range firepower, and dared to throw the javelin with confidence. If he encounters an opponent with a musketeer, he would never dare to wave like this ...


    ...


    There was a Cossack cavalry who threw a spear as a javelin, and then a Cossack cavalry approaching a regiment showed flaws while waiting for them to move ... The coalition commander Valok Bettiduo succumbed, but he was afraid to move ...


    If he had taken Marin''s military class, he would know that there is a saying called "Briefing of different arms" ...


    The three or four thousand conscripts he led were almost all spearmen (the spear is the lowest cost weapon, which is very suitable for conscripts). If the Cossack cavalry charged only with a saber, they would be restrained. Because, the spear array really restrained the melee cavalry charge.


    However, Cossacks also has the skill of throwing a spear as a javelin. Therefore, Jurgen simply used Cossack as a javelin cavalry, fighting the enemy with no power to fight back.


    At this time, Durm''s black shirt knight came over 1,000 people. Jurgen was overjoyed, and after throwing away his spear inventory, he came to Durm and said:


    "Master Durm, please let your black knights cooperate with me in fighting this group of enemies!"


    Durm asked:


    "How to cooperate?" He had just crossed the river and didn''t quite understand the situation.


    "That''s the case. The enemy army opposite has only spearmen and no long-range weapons. I think, please, your black knights, put your guns at ease around the enemy line, slowly aim and shoot the enemy ..."


    "What if the other party rushes out?" Durm''s black shirt knight can''t beat the spearmen in close combat. After all, the only weapons in Montenegro are carbines and sabers.


    "It''s okay, my Cossack cavalry will squash your people on the side. If they dare to rush out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ we will hit the opponent''s wings ..."


    "Okay!" Durm nodded in agreement.


    Then, the 1,000 black knights who had just crossed the river began to reload their carbines ...


    In general, each black shirt knight has at least three spring-loaded short guns, or even five. Therefore, it took a while to load all the carbines.


    After the black knights had finished loading, they followed Jurgen ��s instructions and came a few dozen yards in front of the enemy line, and shot the enemy spearman comfortably with a standard musket ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang-" bursts of gunfire came, and a lot of coalition infantry fell ...


    At this time, Jurgen took three Cossack cavalry regiments on the flanks of the black knight to cover the black knight ...


    Black knights generally have 5 carbines, so after one round, they throw the carbines into the leather bag on one side and take another one from the leather bag on the other side to fill it. Carbine, continue to aim and shoot slowly ...


    At such a short distance, I stopped to aim again. Why wouldn''t it make sense? Even if the musket''s hit rate is low, when the 5,000 bullets of the 1,000 knights are finished, the coalition infantry has already suffered thousands of casualties.


    "Ah, I can''t stand it!"


    When the Black Knights completed the second round of reloading and ran to aim to shoot again, some coalition spearmen finally lost their breath. They broke away from this position, holding a spear, and the madman rushed towards the Montenegrin knights a few dozen yards away. Under their leadership, the disciplinarians who had already been broken up in discipline began to rush forward in droves, attempting to stab the abominable black knights.


    However, they forgot the Cossack cavalry with soy sauce ...


    "Good opportunity! Brothers, pull the knife and rush!" After that, Jurgen personally took the lead, brandishing the saber, and drove towards the enemy''s flanks ...

 Chapter 1327： Annihilate quickly

    Just after the spearman of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms rushed out, the black knight who had stopped and intended to shoot at ease began to retreat in an orderly manner. The black knight had no weapons and stopped to fight hard with the spearman.


    Many people may think that cavalry is naturally wrong to restrain infantry. Cavalry soldiers with only melee capabilities actually cannot beat spearmen, especially European spearmen.


    European spears are generally three or four meters long, and the long ones, like the spears of Swiss spearmen, can be as long as 6 meters. At such a long length, a melee cavalry rushes up with a saber, which is no different from death. Even with a 2.8-meter long rifle, the food is also delivered. Of course, if the infantry''s spear is about the same length as the cavalry, then the cavalry must have won. But if the infantry used a Swiss spear that was five or six meters long, it would be different. With this spear, and the Swiss are good at discharging the spear array, the plate armor knights of the Habsburg family and the plate armor knight of Burgundy have suffered a great loss ...


    In the ancient East, the cavalry on the grasslands restrained the infantry because the cavalry on the ancient northern grasslands were good at riding and shooting. Before he rushed to the front, he sent a thousand arrows to make the infantry suffer heavy losses. After a large number of casualties were caused to the Central Plains infantry, the prairie cavalry would charge with a scimitar. At this time, the Central Plains infantry had been demoralized due to huge casualties, and then was rushed again, directly collapsed.


    Of course, there are exceptions, such as the heavy armored infantry of the Song Dynasty, because of the high armor, they are not afraid of cavalry charge. But that''s the same. Liaojin''s cavalry couldn''t break through the front, so they shouted. Anyway, your heavy infantry cannot catch up with them. Moreover, wearing heavy armor is very energy-intensive. When you have no energy, they rush up to pick up cheap ...


    Also, because of the martial arts, the ancient Chinese people prefer to use a red tassel about 1.3 meters long. Because, if the spear is too long, it is inconvenient to move around, affecting the martial arts. Therefore, there are few spears of ancient China that are longer than 2 meters, because they are afraid of affecting the performance of martial arts.


    But in fact, the spears with longer lengths are not flexible, but if they are arranged in a dense spear array, they are still very scary. In particular, it restrains the cavalry charge. The ancient Chinese people used to use a short spear more than one meter long, so the prairie cavalry had the confidence to charge with a machete.


    ...


    For example, in the battle in front of them, coalition infantry armed with a spear of more than three meters long, when they squatted down, the Jurgen Cossack cavalry dared not charge. Because rushing up at this time, it is simply to actively hit the spear.


    But as soon as these spears got up manually, then all their flanks were flawed ...


    The main disadvantage of using a spear that is too long is that the wings are very unsafe when charging. Because, a few meters long spear, it is difficult to take into account the protection of the side.


    If the formation is fixed, the flank and the spearmen are lined up to guard against side impact. However, once rushed, the lancers in the front row are okay, and the wingers on the flanks must be difficult to ensure formation, and there will inevitably be loopholes.


    Juergen apparently saw a flanking hole in the moving coalition spearman. So he waved the saber without hesitation, and took the lead to charge the hole on the wing of the coalition spearman ...


    More than a thousand Cossack cavalry, wielding sabers, and howling towards the wings of the coalition spearmen, caused great psychological pressure on the recruiting spearmen.


    When Jurgen''s horses rushed to the front and the back, many spearmen didn''t think of holding up their spears to resist, but subconsciously flashed aside, so as not to be loaded by the horses ...


    However, this subconscious move is exactly in line with the needs of the Cossack cavalry. Jurgen Zema rushed into a lane where the enemy spearman unconsciously gave way. In the moment of rushing into the enemy formation, the right-handed saber was raised and traversed in the hand, but did not make a hacking action (the cavalry in the TV series) A bunch of show martial arts moves right away are purely directorless and do not understand horse fighting. Or, to watch the effect. When charging at a high speed on horseback, the hacking action is superfluous, and even the shock force Injured his hand), but wiped the neck of a panicked enemy spearman ...


    When the blade touched the opponent''s neck, Jurgen even withdrew the blade back ...


    This is a kind of protection to protect oneself in riding battle. If you cut it very hard, because the horse speed is fast, it is easy to hurt your arm because of the huge reaction force.


    And this cutting method with the momentum can ensure that the swordsman himself will not be hurt by anti -... The prairie cavalry and the Arabian cavalry use the scimitar because the scimitar wipes the neck very smoothly when the horse and the horse are staggered. Also, if the scimitar is chopped with armor and the opponent cannot be cut, the curvature of the blade makes it easy for the knifeman to retract the scimitar. If it is a straight knife and you can''t cut the opponent, it''s easy to get rid of ...


    After the horses and horses staggered, a good head flew up. Then, a blood arrow spurted from the neck of the enemy spearman who lost his head ...


    After cutting off the head of an enemy, Jurgen did not close his hand, but turned his wrist, adjusted the height and angle of the blade, and wiped the head of another enemy along the way ...


    Behind Jurgen, there is a large group of Cossacks, just like him harvesting each other''s head ...


    Then, a well-arranged infantry spear array was directly torn apart by a Cossack cavalry. Thousands of Cossack cavalry slashed their opponents in this hole-like enemy spear array ...


    What, you said why those spearmen do n��t have to use spears to fight back?


    That''s because the European spear is too long. In general, when the infantry phalanx is in an array, only the frontmost and outermost lancers will lift the lances to assassinate the enemy. The spearman on the inside generally raises the spear upright. Because, if the spear is three or four meters long, if it is lifted, then the infantry square space is not enough ...


    When the Cossack cavalry stormed into the enemy spear array, the enemy spearmen in the formation could not easily lay the spear flat against the enemy because of the space relationship and the length of the spear. So, when the Cossack cavalry stormed into the battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ they were more passive ...


    Of course, if you are an experienced veteran, you may retreat a few steps, and then make enough space to lift the spear to defend the enemy. But the problem is that this group of coalition infantry is a conscript recruited by the temporary catcher, and has no combat experience at all.


    So, after being rushed into the formation by the Cossack cavalry, it immediately became chaotic ...


    Panic soon spread among the group of conscripts, and some spearmen in the marginal area even were so scared that they directly lost their spears and yelled in fear and ran to the distance. The Cossack cavalry, regardless of those who fled, continued to attack the enemy infantry who had gathered together, trying to disturb the opponent''s formation.


    At this time, the coalition commander Varok also realized that it was not good. He gathered hundreds of elite spearmen who participated, broke away from the array, and formed an array of small spear arrays in the back of the river.


    Faced with a spear like Lin, Jurgen ignored it, but continued to attack and hack down the enemies in chaos. After the other opponents were almost resolved, Jurgen greeted Durham and asked Durham to continue to send the black knight to shoot the hundreds of enemy infantry with the backwater array ...


    Warock collapsed suddenly��no solution ... the hundreds of spearmen in his backwater array can only block the melee Cossack cavalry charge, but for the black knight who uses a musket, that is a fixed target what����


    The black knights had just played one round and were changing guns, and Varok couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted:


    "We surrender, we surrender!"


    In this way, the 4,000 coalition infantry on the southern line of the west bank of the Elbe was quickly wiped out by the Cossack cavalry and the black knight. The cossack cavalry charged, only a dozen casualties (three dead). Moreover, the three unlucky eggs that were killed were not killed by the enemy, but were trampled to death by the war horses of their comrades after being stabbed and dropped ...

 Chapter 1328： Close to the main battlefield

    "Sure enough, it''s better to use cavalry with it!" Jurgen said with emotion after the victory.


    Without the cooperation of the black knights today, the Cossack cavalry would not dare to charge the enemy''s spear formation. The only way to fight is to siege the enemy spearmen by cutting off the enemy supply line. Wait until the other party cut off the supply and became dizzy with hunger before launching the attack.


    This is also a shortcoming of the Cossack cavalry-can not impact the spear array ...


    Don''t look at the later generations of the Cossack cavalry in the face of the infantry when facing the infantry, but in this era, Cossacks are really not easy to mix. Because during the Naval War, the European infantry eliminated the spearmen and replaced them with bayonets.


    The Musketeer was put on a bayonet, and the total length was just over one meter. The length of this weapon, the light cavalry who uses the saber is completely not afraid, and even has the advantage. Therefore, after Musketeers became the mainstream of European infantry, Tsarist Russia, which had a large number of Cossack cavalry, became a "European roller", crushing all living beings. But in this era, the light cavalry is really not the main charge. Because, in the face of the spear formation, the light cavalry absolutely caught blind and could only wander and siege. Otherwise, if you are rushing, wait for it to be pierced into a skewers ...


    Speaking of which, the spearman is not afraid of simple Cossack cavalry. As long as the spearman stands still, then the pure Cossack cavalry can do nothing. If they are elite veterans like Swiss spearmen, they can not only resist the impact of melee cavalry, but also take the initiative to attack. While maintaining the formation, they actively pursue melee light cavalry.


    It is a pity that this time it was not elite veterans who were fighting against Cossacks, but recruiters with very poor psychological qualities. Therefore, Jurgen caught the weakness and broke it in one fell swoop.


    In addition, this victory is inseparable from the cooperation with the Black Knight. When Jurgen was a scout in the First Army, he had heard Marin''s theory of "community of arms".


    This battle, in its view, is the most classic "arms of arms" battle-the spearman restrained the melee Cossack cavalry, so the cossack cavalry dared not charge directly; while the spearman without the long-range weapon was The black knight who used a musket restrained ...


    As long as there are a group of long-range attackers in the enemy''s formation, such as musketeers and archers, they will not win so easily today.


    Therefore, the combination of the spearman and the musketeer in the Spanish phalanx is considered to be insufficiently complementary-the lance array can resist the impact of the enemy''s melee cavalry, and the musketeer can resist the attack of the enemy''s long-range arms ... ��


    In the same way, the cooperation of the melee Cossack light cavalry and the black knights, which are mainly long-range strikes, are also complementary.


    But this is also relative. If the Cossack cavalry meets the main part of the coalition of the eight princes, it will not be so easy and happy. This is because the main force of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms includes both spearmen, long-range arms, and even many musketeers. If you use today''s tactics to deal with the enemy, it may not be so easy.


    Of course, to deal with the main force of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms, Marin did not expect the Cossack cavalry or the black knight to be the main force. The reason why Marin is waiting for the Cossack cavalry and black knights to reach the front line is actually that these cavalry are needed to chase down and intercept the enemy, so as to avoid future troubles. After all, the mobility of the Cossack cavalry is very powerful.


    ...


    After annihilating the Southern Army of the Allied River Guards, the Cossack cavalry, while guarding the pontoon, sent a messenger north on the east bank to notify the Third Army of Steindorff, still near Las Vegas ...


    After receiving the news, Steindorff quickly led his troops south, heading straight to the pontoon.


    At the same time, Arthas also sent two cavalry regiments north from the west bank of the Elbe-not to attack the remaining 6,000 river guards, but to intercept the enemy ��s messengers and avoid the enemy ��s headquarters from receiving a third. News of the Legion''s successful crossing ...


    Sure enough, when the two Cossack cavalry regiments headed north, they intercepted several batches of enemy messengers, successfully blocking the transmission of enemy news.


    Otherwise, if the enemy forces discovered the arrival of the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry Corps in time, they might send a large army to the other side of the Weser River to prevent the army from crossing the river Weser on the west side of Bremen. As a result, it was difficult for the Third Army and Cossack cavalry to reach the battlefield in time.


    Three days later, the Third Army arrived near the pontoon and passed the pontoon smoothly.


    Subsequently, the Third Army and most of the Cossack cavalry (the two Cossack cavalry remained in the western region of Bremen to intercept the messenger) continued to march west. In order to avoid the harassment of the subordinates of the old nobles of Bremen, who had surrendered to the coalition of the eight kingdoms, Steindorff took the Third Army and most of the Cossack cavalry, and did not leave Bremen or Brunswick -Within the Principality of L��neburg, but from the territory of the Bishop of Velden between the province of Bremen and the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg.


    A few days later, the army successfully reached the free city of Bremen Hanse in the southwest of Bremen ...


    But what surprised Steindorff was that the free city of Bremen Hansa actually refused to lend a boat to build a pontoon for the army ...


    ...


    It turned out that in this battle for hegemony, when the city of Bremen was in the team, it chose to stand on the side of the coalition of eight princes ...


    Speaking of which, Bremen is also an important city of the Hanseatic League. However, because of its status as an inland port, its positioning is awkward (at this time the city of Bremen has not yet built the Bremerhaven seaport).


    After Marin annexed the Old Kingdom of Oldenburg and the bishopric of Bremen, the river downstream of Bremen was purely in Marin''s hands.


    And after Marin went to sea, Oldenburg Province set up a tax card on the Weser River in order to increase financial revenue, and the river was charged for crossing tax on merchant ships that entered and exited ...


    This move angered the city of Bremen, which regarded the Weser River Shipping as a lifeline. This is because this tax collection action is entirely aimed at the city of Bremen, which is equivalent to bleeding in Bremen.


    Therefore, this time when the coalition of eight princes attacked the North Sea, the coalition of princes of the eight countries promised to abolish the toll on the Weser River at the suggestion of Charles, Earl of Gelden.


    After Marin returned to China, he knew that it was inappropriate to stop the river to collect the Bremen Merchant Shipping Tax, but it was too late to stop. Because the Bremen have chosen to surrender to the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms ...


    Of course, the contradiction between Bremen and Beihai was not settled because of the toll collection tax. At the beginning, although Marin had good relations with the Hanseatic League, he only had good relations with Lubeck and Hamburg, the two main cities of the Hanseatic League, and most of the orders were handed over to these two cities. The Hanseatic city of Bremen, which is closer to the North Sea country, didn''t even drink the soup, and had already resented the North Sea country.


    During the negotiations with the Bremen City, the coalition of eight princes not only promised to cancel the tax card on the Weser River in the future, but also promised to hand over most orders to the city of Bremen in the future. In this way, the Bremen chose to stand on the side of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms and abandoned the Beihai Kingdom ...


    The Third Army wanted to borrow a boat from the city of Bremen, but was rejected. Even the city of Bremen planned to send the boats on the dock to the other side of the river, lest the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry Army be cheaper ...


    Fortunately, Alsace took the initiative and immediately dispatched cavalry. With the artillery fire on the head of Bremen, it seized Bremen''s wharf and captured most of the merchant ships in Bremen''s port ...


    Subsequently, hundreds of merchant ships, forced by the sabers of the Cossack cavalry, left the city of Bremen, moved a few kilometers north, and began to build a pontoon.


    After the pontoon was built, the Third Army and Cossack Cavalry began crossing the river. Before the end of the crossing, the Alsace sent two cavalry regiments who would intercept the messengers in the western province of Bremen and recruited them back to cross the river together.


    After passing the Weser, the army rushed northwest. A few days later, close to the main battlefield ...

 Chapter 1329： Let the opponent fill the hole

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    After arriving near the main battlefield, Marin arranged the signal soldiers and came to meet them. Why did Marin send someone to meet them? Because it is no longer possible to send people into the Marin camp.


    In order to block the enemy, Marin dug all the surroundings of the camp into tunnels, and there were pointed piles in the tunnels. It is really difficult to send people into the big camp.


    Of course, Marin''s men can still send messages to the barracks. The trick is simple-use pigeons ...


    Steindorff certainly does not have a large camp of pigeons dedicated to flying Marin. After all, this camp was only built soon, and it is not a fixed dock for pigeons. Pigeons are not humans after all, and it will not be so easy to remember new stops.


    Therefore, in order to contact the outside, Malinte sent people to bring a lot of homing pigeons to the high station of the camping area, so that the homing pigeons are familiar with the environment here. When the coalition of eight princes arrived, Malint let a group of men leave with their pigeons.


    Moreover, in order to force these pigeons taken back to this new stop, the people under Marin deliberately split up dozens of pigeon couples, and only took one of the pigeon couples, leaving one High cage in the camp.


    The pigeons have only one spouse in their lives, and they will never die. So, for the other half, as long as the signal soldiers release them, they will definitely fly to their spouses. This is the means by which Marin''s men sent messages to the camp.


    As for the news that Daying sends out, that is another way-let the pigeons fly back to the fixed point of Aurich ...


    After all, the signal soldiers who went out could not find where they were, and the pigeons were difficult to locate. Therefore, only the pigeons brought out by Aurich could pass the news back. Then, sitting in Kohler, Aurich, and then sent someone to ride the horse to send out the news.


    In response to Steindorff''s signal soldiers, he opened the cage and released three pigeons in batches, allowing them to fly into the camp with information. The main reason is that the signal soldiers were afraid that the pigeons would be intercepted halfway.


    Letters are tied to the pigeon''s legs, and these are digital letters. Morse code is used. Even if the enemy shoots the pigeon and gets the letter, they can''t read it.


    ...


    After seeing the news that Steindorff had successfully arrived near the battlefield, Marin was overjoyed and sent someone to reply:


    "Continue to intercept the messenger, and at the same time clean up the enemy scouts, try not to disturb the enemy. Then, start working together 4 days later!"


    Subsequently, several pigeons flew out of the Marin camp, and flew to the city of Aurich ...


    In fact, Malin had planned to agree to do it together three days later, but he knew that Aurich had received information and sent someone to the Steindorff camp several tens of kilometers away to report that it would take a day. Therefore, only four days can be agreed.


    ...


    In fact, Marin''s preparation is a bit insufficient. Because, he did not expect Steindorff''s army to come so early. After all, the Third Army and Cossack cavalry were trapped on the east bank of the Elbe and it was difficult to reach the battlefield quickly. Therefore, Marin did not expect that they could reach the battlefield within ten days, and they did not have enough preparations, and they planned to continue to consume it.


    Now that Steindorff brings someone in time, he has to start in advance ...


    As a result, the entire camp began to move. The soldiers began to sort out their weapons and equipment. Officers, however, climbed to the wall of the camp and observed the enemy ��s movements with telescopes.


    At the same time, a large number of guns were also taken out in the underground warehouse in Daying ...


    In the past, in order not to scare his opponent, Marin didn''t take out many guns and put it on the wall, but he was afraid to scare his opponent.


    Moreover, Marin deliberately released news that the Beihai country had insufficient stock of gunpowder. As for the shortage, it is because of difficulties in purchasing saltpetre in India. After all, when Spain and Portugal also intervene in the purchase of Indian saltpeter, it is really difficult for the North Sea country to buy enough saltpeter.


    This news spread to the coalition battalion of the eight princes. At that time, Charlton, the Earl of Gelden, did not believe it, and he sent someone quickly to Spain and Portugal to verify the matter. As a result, both the Spaniards and the Portuguese admitted that they had purchased a lot of saltpetre in India, which really made it difficult for the North Sea country to purchase saltpetre.


    Then, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms were relieved. After all, without enough saltpeter, the sharp guns of the North Sea country lacked gunpowder, which was completely a decoration.


    In several tentative attacks, the defenders of the Beihai State did not use many guns. Even, in order to defeat the enemy, Marin also sent an archer ...


    In fact, these archers were selected from the Min Zhuang. Because the North Sea country prohibits people from holding guns, many people who want to hunt have to practice archery. Just like Marin who traveled through the ages before and after, because the country banned guns, he had to practice the skill of archery in one hand, and in the early days of crossing, he made a contribution to the horses and horses.


    Moreover, muskets have just become popular in this era, before the bow and arrow era. Therefore, it is not difficult to find an archer, and even shops selling bows and arrows are also a lot, and it is good to buy bows and arrows and arrows.


    Before the expedition, Marin casually purchased a group of inferior bows and crossbows that merchants were about to eliminate, as well as some rusty arrows, which were distributed to the soldiers and civilians who could shoot arrows, so that they could help guard the camp.


    These inferior bows and arrows made Marin achieve his weak goal well. The eight princes believed that there was not much storage for gunpowder in the North Sea ...


    ...


    But now that the third legion of Steindorf and the Cossack cavalry of Alsace are in place, Marin does not need to hide. I was afraid to scare my opponent away, but now I want to leave my opponent ...


    However, how to attack from this temporarily built Tucheng is a big problem ...


    Before, in order to improve defense, when constructing a rammed earth city, several trenches were dug outside the earth city, and wooden pointed piles were buried in the trench. These are indeed blocking the pace of the enemy, but at the same time also blocking the road of their soldiers out of camp.


    Even if people exploded the earth wall and filled several trenches, there was no room for combat. After all, the enemy camp is outside the trench.


    Moreover, filling the trench is also a big project. Don''t wait for someone to attack when their army fills the ditch ...


    ...


    So, Marin came up with an idea-let the other party help fill the ditch ...


    How to let the opponent help? This is easy-Marin has organized a large army of scolding ...


    Under Marin''s instructions, a group of soldiers from the North Sea greeted the two women of the Duke Henry family and several other princes. Moreover, while scolding them, they despise the other party and conclude that the other party has no way to take ...


    The two princes of Henry under the wrath drove the minions to fill the pits with mud, intending to fill several trenches to make room for the army to attack.


    As a result, what the coalition forces did not expect was that this time when the coalition forces of the eight princes of the Eight Kingdoms sent the people to fill the pits with cloth bags and back soil, the city tower did not attack the people.


    You know, when the coalition forces sent the strong soldiers to fill the pits a few times, they were resolutely attacked by the soldiers of the North Sea State on the city head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The army couldn''t stop using bows and arrows and a small amount of muskets to attack the filling coalition forces. But this time, only a few arrows were shot from the top of the city. The obstruction was not firm at all ...


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t the other party attack the farmers who filled the soil?" Magnus I, Duke of Saxony-Fort Laurn, was surprised.


    "Maybe, the other party has no arrows?" Simon V, Earl of Lipper guessed.


    In fact, Simon V guessed right. The inferior bows and arrows brought by Marin really have no arrows. After all, bows and arrows are not the main weapons of the North Sea army, and Marin does not carry many.


    But Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, instinctively felt wrong, because Marin would not send someone to insult them for no reason. So he thought about it:


    "Or, let''s send someone to test it and see his reaction?"


    Several other princes nodded their heads in agreement, so Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, sent an officer to the city to protest against the abuse of the eight princes by the Beihai army. At the same time, he deliberately ridiculed the Beihai army''s lack of archery, and pointed out that the Beihai army has no arrows ...

 Chapter 1330： Please retreat your army 1 rig

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    But what made the princes of the Eight Kingdoms unexpected was that Marin actually appeared in the upper gate of the city gate, and generously admitted that he had no arrows ...


    "Yes, our stock of arrows is really low!"


    The military officer Munster who was responsible for the temptation was also dumbfounded:


    "Then why do you scold a few adults? Are you full?"


    Marin did not hide him:


    "Because I want to ask you to help fill these kang!"


    "Fill the pit? What do you want to do?" Munster was confused.


    "I have no arrows, it''s inconvenient to defend the city. So, I plan to bring troops out of the city to fight you. But these pits not only blocked you, but also prevented our army from going out of the city to fight. So, simply let you send People filled the pit ... "Marin replied half-truly.


    "Are you going out of town to fight? Really?" Munster''s eyes suddenly lightened.


    The officers of the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms were tired of this tough battle of biting a turtle shell. If opponents can come out of Tucheng to fight, then with their superior strength, can''t they quickly decide the victory or defeat? In this way, they can also have time to rush home to participate in the autumn harvest ...


    It is now in the beginning of October, and the autumn harvest in other countries has gradually begun. If this war can quickly determine the victory and defeat, then the soldiers of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms can also rush back to participate in the wheat harvest. After all, there is no harvester now, and a young man''s labor is very important for the autumn harvest.


    Looking at the excited enemy officer Munster, Marin deliberately pretended to be embarrassed:


    "We want to fight out of the city, but the problem is that there is not enough space to send troops to the formation. Otherwise, you go back to the report and say that we will be out of the city three days later, but we need enough space. Therefore, I want to ask your army to withdraw 1 mile Grid (old length unit, divided into rigs for sea and rigs on land. On the sea, one rig is about 3.18 nautical miles, which is about 5.56 kilometers. On land, it is equivalent to 3 miles, It is about 4.83 kilometers. The land rig is used here, which is 4.83 kilometers), leaving space for our army to go out of town. "


    This was what Marin had just thought about. He had a way to blow down the earth wall, but it was a waste of gunpowder. Moreover, the ground after the explosion of the earth wall will not be too flat, affecting the army excavated city.


    So, letting your opponent back and make room is a good choice.


    Historically, there have been examples such as the "Fight of Fei Shui". It''s just that there is no general like Zhu Xu in the enemy, and they can''t take the opportunity to shout "Allied forces have lost" when the enemy retreats. Therefore, Marin can only choose to confront the opponent.


    Fortunately, the Third Army and the Cossack Army were ambushed in a forest southeast of the battlefield. As soon as the fighting started and the sound of artillery was used as a signal, the Third Army and Cossack Cavalry would rush out and attack the enemy side. So, do n��t worry about the enemy being undefeated ...


    ...


    "What? Marinna really wants to go out of town to fight us? Shouldn''t he be confident against our 40,000 army?" Charlie, Earl of Gelden, was puzzled when he heard it.


    You know, the current 40,000 army is different from the previous 40,000 army. Before, the coalition of 40,000 princes of the Eight Kingdoms, mainly composed of 20,000 veterans and 20,000 conscripts, was the same in combat effectiveness. It was not dare to say that they could win the two legions of Marin.


    But after the city of Oldenburg was captured, the situation changed. After absorbing six thousand Italian mercenaries, the coalition of eight princes accepted another seven thousand private noblemen from the province of Bremen.


    Whether it is an Italian mercenary or a noble private army, the combat effectiveness is stronger than the conscripts composed of pure farmers. Therefore, although the number of people has not changed, the combat effectiveness of this army has been greatly improved.


    Today, although the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms attacking East Friesland still have more than 40,000 people, there are only 7,000 conscription troops left. The newly added 6000 Italian mercenaries and 7,000 noble private troops, although not very strong, are much stronger than the conscripts composed of farmers.


    Now, if there is a head-to-head battle, the princes of the Eight Kingdoms are called to have confidence. The eight princes believed that even if the 20,000 people in Marin''s hands were all veterans of the North Sea, they could win ...


    "Could it be that he really sought a decisive battle because he had no arrows?" Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, was very puzzled.


    Brunswick-Henry, Duke of Wolfenb��ttel, rolled his eyes and said:


    "You can''t defend the city without bows and arrows? What a stupid! I think, it must be another reason. Maybe, is he afraid of delaying the autumn harvest?"


    "Autumn harvest? If he is worried about the autumn harvest, why send someone to burn the wheat fields in Oldenburg? Shouldn''t it ..." Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg retorted.


    "It''s not stupid to say you are stupid. The province of Oldenburg has been occupied by us. Even if the wheat is harvested, it will be cheaper for us. Therefore, he sent someone to burn the wheat field. But he still has East Friesland and Sever The large wheat fields of Riesland can be harvested, and those harvested are his own. "Henry, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbiter, said contemptuously.


    Although the two Duke of Henry were both of the Welf family, and they were both called Henry, they did not look good with each other. No, they quarreled ...


    "Don''t quarrel between the two Henrys, I think, the two adults'' words make sense ..." Charlie, Earl of Gelden, hurried out and muddy.


    "I think that what he said is gone, it may be true. And the autumn harvest is probably his concern. After all, I heard that the largest corn field in the North Sea is in the native East Friesland. And Sever In Lisland, there are also many corn fields belonging to Marin himself. "


    "It is said that the main territory of Marin is in East Friesland. As for Oldenburg, many of the estates are actually some old nobles from the province of Bremen, and Marin is only in charge. Heard, Marin After taking over the estates, he only gave the original output of the old nobles who were sent to the province of Bremen, and the extra output after using the fertilizer was swallowed by himself. Later, he also changed the territory of those people to Bremen. Moreover, the old nobles of Bremen Province have not been given fertilizer. The old nobles of Bremen Province have betrayed Marin. It is said that it has a lot to do with the lack of fertilizer ... "


    At this last point, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, was right. Those old nobles whose territories were replaced by the Bremen province not only lost their political rights, but Marin did not provide fertilizers to them, preventing them from making a fortune. And this is also the key reason for the betrayal of most of the old aristocrats in Bremen-getting rich does not bring us together, this is not treating us as ourselves ...


    Speaking of which, Baron Gentle, the old aristocratic representative of Bremen, who was with the last seat in the big tent, was full of anger:


    "Yes, this guy, Marin, has high-yield fertilizers that he refuses to use for us. He doesn''t treat us as his own. Since he doesn''t treat us as his own, don''t blame us for abandoning him!"


    In fact, Marin was only worried that these people would not be able to speak out and use the fertilizer to cause leaks. After all, these people have extensive friendships and huge networks. It would be bad if it leaked. Therefore, Marin not only did not give them fertilizer, but also did not tell them the actual yield after using fertilizer, but only vaguely told them to double the yield per mu. However, this is enough to make those old nobles crazy and jealous-why do you eat meat, my soup can''t drink, can only watch?


    Subsequently, several veteran noble representatives of Bremen Province who accompanied the last seat, accused Marin of injustice, and stunned him to turn the military conference into a "complaint conference" ...


    ...


    Seeing that the meeting was crooked, Magnus I, Duke of Saxony-Fort Laurn, coughed and said:


    "Everyone, let''s discuss whether we agree to retreat by 1 rig!"


    "I agree, let Marin take the people out of the city, and we will go back home and harvest the wheat. If there is no harvest, if the rain falls, the wheat will fall into the ground!" Said Count Anthony, Earl of Schomburg and Earl of Ravensburg.


    "But if we lay the North Sea ~ www.novelhall.com ~ wouldn''t we get more wheat?" John I, Earl of Ritterberg, puzzled.


    Count Antonios rolled his eyes and said:


    "Even if you grab the wheat from Beihai, how much can you score?" After he finished, he looked at the first two Duke Henry sitting.


    John I immediately understood-a few of them, the little counts, came to drink soup, and really can eat meat and get big heads, or the two Duke of Henry. Therefore, their domestic harvest cannot be abandoned. After all, that is their root.


    Probably figured out, several other counts, including Magnus I, Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg, agreed to retreat so that Marin ��s army could come out of the "turtle shell" of Tucheng to fight them. After finishing the fight earlier, they could return to China for the autumn harvest. As for the autumn harvest in Beihai? Let them harvest themselves, and when they are finished, they will bring the army over to take away the harvested wheat ...


    In the end, after thinking twice, the two Duke Henry agreed to withdraw 1 Rigg. Because they thought-if the war is not ended, the fall harvests of East Friesland and West Friesland will be seriously affected. After the victory of the war, most of these grains belonged to them ...

 Chapter 1331： The cottage version of "Marin Phalanx"

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Recalling the withdrawal, more than 40,000 coalition forces, including more than 30,000 people, began to retreat noisily under the orders of the two Dukes of Henry, leaving only some civilians in front to continue to fill the pit.


    Looking at the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms who were retreating noisily outside the camp, Marin felt a pity that at this time, if he sent troops to rush out, he would definitely defeat his opponent. However, he also thought about it. Because this **** trench not only hindered the enemy''s siege, but also prevented the North Sea army from rushing out. Before the opponent''s private husband filled several pits, Marin could only watch the opponent''s army retreat noisily, but could not send troops to attack the opponent.


    In addition, at this time, there was no general like Zhu Xu among the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, and they could not shout "The coalition was defeated" after the enemy formation. Otherwise, this is a European version of the "Fei Shui War" ...


    In fact, at this time, if the Third Army and the Cossack Cavalry were suddenly killed, they could defeat the moving and noisy coalition of the eight kingdoms.


    Unfortunately, Marin did not have a walkie-talkie and could not directly order Steindorff and Alsace. He had to release the pigeons to Aurich first, and Koller sent a fast horse to inform Steindorff. But it takes a day, and it is certainly too late. Therefore, Marin could only watch the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes retreat noisily and chaotically, and could not take advantage of it.


    What Marin didn''t know was that in the coalition barracks outside Tucheng, Charlton Gaelden stood in an obscure tent, opened the curtain, and watched the drooling Malin on Tucheng''s floor sneered:


    "Oh, I knew he would be emotional! We retreated so chaotically, how could this guy who likes sneak attacks not be emotional? Unfortunately, their trenches doomed him not to send troops to attack us at this time. So, he watched Can only drool and stare! "


    "Admiral wise!" Munster, an officer of the Gelden State, immediately patted the road.


    "Are our secret weapons ready?" Asked Count Charles.


    "Ready, on the day of the war, the North Sea Army will be a big surprise!" Munster said right away.


    "That''s good. At that time, you will be led by this secret force to attack the enemy''s artillery. I want to stun the Marlin bastard!" After that, Count Charlie showed a fierce expression.


    It''s no wonder that Earl Charlie hated Marin so much that he was still Duke Charlie. Moreover, it is the Duke of the entire German power. Facing the duchy of Saxony, the old power, Charlie was confident and defeated his opponent.


    However, in the face of Marin and his North Sea country, Count Charles fell badly. First, he lost West Frisian who had already got it, and then, he confronted John the Duke of Cliff, the weak chicken, and actually lost ...


    How could the weak prince of Cliff beat the powerful Principality of Geddes? The North Sea Army, which was not Marin, actually helped John the Duke of Cliff as a mercenary to fight, and eventually invaded the most abundant area of ??Lower Geddes near the mouth of the Rhine in the principality of Geddes. After losing the Lower Gedsi region, the strength of the Gedsi Principality was greatly reduced, and even was reduced to the Bo Kingdom, making Charlie so desperate that he wanted to vomit blood.


    You know, at that time, he was under the strong pressure of the Habsburg family to restore the Duchy of Geddes and make it stronger. Unexpectedly, he overcame the Habsburgs, but planted in the hands of the newly emerging Marin ...


    Lost the fertile Lower Geddes region, and also lost the title of the Duke, Earl Charlie hated Marin, and wanted to eat Marlin''s flesh raw. However, he also knew that he was not an opponent of the Beihai Kingdom. Finally, he waited for the opportunity of Marin''s "accident". He encouraged the two Duke of Henry to form an alliance with several other allies, intending to destroy the North Sea country to dispel his hatred. At the same time, it also gave Geldenberg the territory.


    Unexpectedly, the scourge of Marin did not die, and all had to come back to the end, making Count Charlie in flames. But this does not matter, because the North Sea army has fallen apart. Even if Marin can endure, an old army and a new army will not be opponents of more than 40,000 troops.


    Moreover, Count Charles was not unprepared. In order to deal with the North Sea army, he prepared a killer ...


    What killer? Actually the Musketeers ...


    After losing to the North Sea Army, Earl Charlie felt painful and planned to reform the army, so that the fighting power of the Gelden State army increased and it had a stronger combat power. The Beihai army, which once defeated the Gedesi army, is clearly the object of the hard work of the Geldenbo army.


    To this end, Charlton, the Earl of Gelden, sent a spy and spent a lot of money, wanting to buy the officers of the North Sea Army to learn the tactics of the North Sea Army.


    But what I did not expect was that when buying the North Sea State officers stationed in the Sixth Army in the Ruhr area, Count Charles not only obtained the "Marin phalanx" platoon formation method, but also unexpectedly learned The secret of high food production in Beihai ...


    ...


    Speaking of that, Geldenbog is not close to the North Sea, especially the East Friesland, West Friesland, Oldenburg, North M��nster and Schleswig Province where fertilizer is applied in the North Sea. Provinces. Therefore, the original Geldenbo state did not know the secrets of the high-yield grains of the North Sea country.


    However, the captain of the 6th Army Corps who betrayed the secrets of the "Marin Phalanx" of the North Sea Kingdom, in order to get more money, also revealed this news incidentally, and attracted the attention of Count Charles.


    Of course, the man who betrayed the secrets of Beihai was very unlucky. When the Sixth Army pretended to "return to Scotland", he was ordered to be arrested and executed.


    Therefore, Charlie, Earl of Gelden, got a "Marin phalanx" which is actually a torn version-only the platoon platooning method, no training method ...


    Speaking of which, the "Marin phalanx" method of platoon formation is pretty good. By using this method, the combat effectiveness of the army can reach the level of the "Spanish Phalanx" in history. However, Marin''s usual method of training troops has already surpassed the level of the Spanish phalanx and reached the training level of the modern European army in the 18th century.


    Strictly speaking, the tactical thinking of the Beihai army is already close to that of the modern army. However, at the level of tactical application, it is still the level of the "Spanish Phalanx" in the 16th century.


    ...


    After stealing the platooning method of the "Marin phalanx" in the North Sea, Earl of Charlton, Charlie''s Treasure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to be promoted in the Geldern Army.


    However, because of the financial reasons in Gelden, Earl Charlie could not maintain the scale of tens of thousands of standing troops as before.


    In desperation, Earl Charles, who was short of money, could only train the soldiers of two phalanxes (2500 people) first, using the "Marin phalanx" invented by Marin.


    In order to give full play to the power of the phalanx, Earl Charlie took out the old Principality of the Principality of Geddes and equipped the two phalanx soldiers with 600 musketeers. Than 1 level.


    Of course, the muskets they use are still the most basic muskets, not the clockwork muskets popular in the North Sea army. Mainly because the cost of the clockwork lighter is too high. Earl Charlie is poor now, unable to afford ...


    That is to say, the main forces of the two phalanxes of Geldenberg are now using the early version of the "Marin phalanx."


    However, despite the early version of the "Marin Phalanx", the power is still not small. No, Charlie, Earl of Gelden, intends to use this cottage version of the "Marin Phalanx" to surprise the North Sea Army after this fight ...

 Chapter 1332： Unicycle

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, was very tolerant. Earlier, during the siege, the Earl of Charles did not take out 600 Musketeers, but hid in the snow.


    Because, Count Charles is very clear-Musketeers are of little use in siege. On the contrary, it is a city that is invincible. After all, one of the defenders can hide behind the battlements and safely load ammunition, and then shoot out from the shooting hole. On the siege side, the musketeer had to stand under the city wall to shoot because of the range. But in that way, the musketeer became a living target for the enemy troops above the city.


    Therefore, Charl, the Earl of Gelden, did not take out the 600 Musketeers at the beginning, but hid in the snow, ready to wait for the critical moment to use it. Obviously, the decisive battle three days later is the "critical moment" ...


    In these three days, Marin was not idle. Under his command, in the entire Tucheng battalion, the army of the North Sea nation fully mobilized. In addition, at the main gate of Tucheng, Marin also intends to carry out blasting to make the gate wider. After all, the main entrance of Tucheng now can only accommodate a few people out of the city in parallel. If the speed of going out of town is too slow and the opponent who likes to sneak attack may be encountered, the first troops may be defeated.


    Therefore, Marin intends to blow up the Tucheng Gate, so that more soldiers can go out of the city at the same time. Of course, this would have to wait until the official war began. If it explodes early, it is necessary to arrange people to guard the gap. The original method of blowing up the entire section of the east wall was too much gunpowder. If you just blow up the Dongdaemun, it wouldn''t cost too much gunpowder.


    "Princess, even if we blow up the Dongdaemun Gate, we will accommodate dozens of people out of the city at once. What if the enemy forces took advantage of our army''s unsettled attack at that time?" Stade, the head of the First Army Corps, asked.


    "Shouldn''t it ... these gangs of nobles are the most good-looking people, not so clever (shameless)?" Marin said a little uncertainly.


    Schwartz, the interim commander of the Second Legion, rolled his eyes:


    "The other princes certainly won''t, but Charlie, the Earl of Galden, will definitely. He hates you for getting into the bones, and may not be so disciplined."


    Marin also thought that if the army of Geldenbog would really attack the North Sea army when it was not stable.


    So after thinking about it, he arranged:


    "Schwartz, you go to gather all the single-wheeled chariots in the army. When you leave the city the day after tomorrow, these single-wheeled chariots will go out first. Then, be in front of the formation. In this way, you are not afraid of the sudden attack of the enemy Now! "


    The one-wheeled chariot is the one invented by Yu Dayou. Of course, Yu Dayou was only 9 years old at the moment, and one year younger than Caesar. It is naturally impossible to invent any one-wheeled chariot. Therefore, this car can also be called the Marin chariot in the future.


    There are four sharp spears at the front of the unicycle. If the bottom of the rear tripod is sharpened and stuck in the ground, it will form a stable triangular structure with the wheels. At this time, if the enemy rushes up, it is equivalent to hitting the spear tip of the car. Even if it is a cavalry, it is inevitable to be stung into a kebab.


    Moreover, when not fighting, the four spears at the front of the unicycle can also be removed and inserted vertically on the side of the frame. At this time, the single-wheeled chariot becomes an ordinary single-wheeled vehicle, which can be used for the task of material transportation.


    Marin has a special liking for unicycles, because unicycles transport materials and can ignore most of the terrain. Even in low-lying mountainous areas, unicycles can easily pass through to transport supplies for the army.


    Moreover, the unicycle in Beihai is a Chinese unicycle made by Marin. That is, the wheelbarrow with the center of gravity is more than double the loading capacity of the wheelbarrow in the front end of the European local center, and can reach a load capacity of five or six hundred pounds. It is a very good single vehicle. The reason why Marin attaches so much importance to unicycles has a great relationship with Mr. Chen ��s statement, ��The victory of the Huaihai Campaign was launched by the masses in small carts.��


    In addition, after learning Yu Dayou''s unicycle technology, Marin discovered that--as long as the unicycle is simply modified, the unicycle can be used for transportation and combat tasks at the same time.


    For example, there are now tens of thousands of Chinese unicycles in the Beihai National Army. And these unicycles can be used as Yu Dayou''s unicycles as long as they are spearheaded at the front end, which is really easy to use ...


    With so many unicycles in place, Schwartz mobilizes cars easily, freeing up 2,000 unicycles, unloading grain cargo, and placing the spearhead on the side in front, becoming Yu Dayou''s unicycle chariot . And this time when he unearthed the city, Marin planned to let the 2,000 unicycles serve as pioneers. If the enemy does n��t attack, it ��s enough to let them taste the power of the unicycle ...


    ...


    Three days passed in a flash, and on the third morning, the Beihai army was finally ready. After having breakfast, the Beihai army lined up in Tucheng, planning to leave the city ...


    But to the surprise of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms, the Beihai army did not directly come out, but launched the blast first ...


    Demolition captain Donnie Curry, with members of the blasting team, used a number of gunpowder barrels and was buried under the root of the earth wall near the city gate. Then, start ignition ...


    As the huge explosion sounded, the east gate of the North Sea Army Tucheng Battalion was completely paralyzed. Then, Marin began to arrange for his men to clean up the dirt at the door to facilitate the army to travel.


    ...


    The violent explosions frightened the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms outside the city. They thought it was the Beihai army firing, and the result was a look-it turned out that the other party was just bombing the city gate ...


    "But I really have to go and actually blow up the Tucheng Gate ... Gee, if they fail, they won''t be able to escape. After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the gates were bombed by them ..." Brunswick-Henry, Duke of L��neburg, said with a voice.


    "Isn''t that alright? It''s just that we took advantage of this opportunity to defeat them completely. Marin is self-defeating this time, so don''t blame us for destroying the North Sea State!" Brunswick-Duke Wolfenbitter sneered .


    Charlie, the Earl of Galden, looked at the two big-mouthed bigwigs, and he didn''t say anything when he thought about it. However, he has made up his mind to plan to send a team of cavalry to attack the opponent while the enemy is out of the city. It would be even better if we could take advantage of the chaos to kill important figures of the enemy.


    ...


    However, when the army of the North Sea country came out of the city, Count Geldden was dumbfounded-because, he saw that the first to leave the city was a chariot with a spear in front of the car ...


    In particular, when Count Charlie saw the bipods of the tanks with spearheads in front pierce the dirt, he knew that his cavalry raid plan went bankrupt ...


    Earl Charlie understands deeply that this method of inserting the two-legged back support into the soil is much stronger than the soldier holding a spear in the front row. Even if those soldiers crouched down and raised their spears forward, they would not be able to withstand the impact of cavalry as well as this fixed method ...

 Chapter 1333： Brutal musket shooting

    With 2,000 single-wheeled chariots in front of the line, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, understood that the cavalry assault plan was completely bankrupt. The 2,000 single-wheeled chariots that lined up in front of the formation became an insurmountable chasm for the cavalry.


    In desperation, Count Charles had to shake his head towards his commander Munster, canceling the plan to dispatch cavalry to attack the enemy. However, Count Charles was not particularly disappointed. Because he has a second plan ...


    Earl Charlie discovered that the wheeled chariot could withstand the impact of the cavalry after being fixed on the ground. However, in the face of the muskets, the soldiers behind the unicycle were difficult to stop. After all, there is no wallboard for unicycles that can block arrows and stray bullets.


    In fact, the partial car that Qi Jiguang later engaged in was based on Yu Dayou''s unicycle to prevent Mongolian cavalry from shooting. Yu Dayou ��s unicycle can certainly stop the Mongolian cavalry ��s charge, but it cannot stop the Mongolian cavalry ��s long-range shooting. Therefore, Qi Jiguang created a partial car with a wall blocking the arrow to prevent the charge and the shooting of the Mongolian cavalry. At the same time, soldiers can also hide behind the wallboard and use fire to shoot the enemy.


    However, as the original Yu Dayou''s single-wheeled chariot, it only had the effect of blocking the cavalry charge. In addition, some small tiger squatting guns and the like will be placed on the chariots of the Ming Dynasty as attack weapons. But Marin didn''t do this, because the small tiger squatting gun is not as powerful as the musket.


    In addition, installing a small tiger squat gun for a unicycle is actually not cost-effective. Because, after installing the tiger squatting gun, the unicycle can''t be used for two purposes. If you need artillery support, you might as well go directly to a three-pound gun.


    With the cover of a single-wheeled chariot, the army of Beihai no longer fears that it will be suddenly hit by the opponent''s cavalry. Then, the army of Beihai successively came out of the destroyed city gate of Tucheng, and came to the array in an orderly manner.


    The formation of the North Sea is familiar to Count Charles. It is nothing more than a spearman with a musketeer, the musketeer is centered, and the lanceman is guarded on both sides.


    However, this regular arrangement of troops made Count Charles very puzzled-isn''t it lacking gunpowder? Why use so many musketeers?


    You know, in the previous siege battles, the Beihai army rarely used musketeers. If a large number of musketeers were used when defending the city before, it is estimated that the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms would be very heavy. Therefore, at that time, all eight princes concluded that the Beihai Kingdom had no gunpowder. However, looking at the current formation, it doesn''t seem very similar ...


    Where do they know that before Marin deliberately restrained and prevented the musketeers from taking part in the war too much, they were afraid of excessive firepower, which would frighten their opponents. If the opponent scared away, it would be bad. Therefore, the musketeer was not used much, but the opponent was fooled with inferior bows and arrows. Now that the war is officially on, there is no need to hide it.


    Seeing that the North Sea army was about to be deployed, Charlie, Earl of Galden snorted sternly-whether you have gunpowder or not, let''s just wait and see ...


    As a result, Gelden''s army, the spearmen in the front row suddenly let go to the sides, revealing the 600 firearms in the back ...


    Geldenberg''s matchlock guns are all original Spanish Muscat large muskets, which are heavy muskets. When shooting, a bracket is even needed. Because its power is too great. The 50-gram lead shot has great power, and the recoil when shooting is also very strong. Therefore, the bracket had to be placed.


    In addition, the musketeers of Geldenberg are also arranged according to the standard of three-strike. That is to say, the 600 Geldenbosch Musketeers are divided into three rows with 200 people in each row, shooting in turn.


    In fact, this time the coalition of the eight princes was not the only musketeer in Geldenberg. The other seven princely states also have some musketeers. It''s just that there is no such high proportion of Geldenbo army.


    For example, under the command of the two Dukes of Henry, each had two or three hundred musketeers. After all, because Marin ��s army of the North Sea State shines on the battlefield, and the Spanish defeated the invincible French with a matchlock, the German countries also introduced musketeers. However, the musketeers of these vassals do not seem to be of scale. Moreover, the musketeers were not used intensively, and they did not even form a three-stage strike formation. Those musketeers seem to be more like auxiliary support shooters and are more free. Of course, because it cannot be used intensively, its power has also been reduced a lot.


    Charlie, Earl of Gelden, once suggested that these musketeers should be used together and included in the line of musketeers in Gelden. You know, the total number of musketeers in all countries is 1,300. If it is used intensively, the power is not small.


    However, his proposal was rejected. Because the two Dukes of Henry believed that this would destroy the integrity of their respective armies. In fact, they look down on Charlie, Earl of Gelden ...


    Earl Charlie was so depressed about the shortsightedness of the two Duke of Henry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he couldn''t help it. After all, for now, the two Duke Henrys have more power than him, and in front of them, they have no say at all.


    Seeing that the North Sea army had basically completed the formation, Count Charles nodded to Munster. Munster took notice and immediately rushed to the army of Geldenbo in front of the formation to conduct on-site command. As for the Earl of Gelden, he and seven other princes stood on the back of the high platform to watch ...


    After arriving at the left wing of the Geldenbo army, Munster ordered loudly:


    "Musketeer, light the matchlock!"


    As a result, the musketeers in Geldenbog pulled out the thread from a bundle of lanyards on their shoulders and started to ignite. After igniting the matchlock, the musketeers blew the matchstick to make it fully burn and avoid extinguishing. Subsequently, the head of the arson line bypassed the musketeer''s arm and was temporarily fixed on the musketeer''s left arm.


    Then Munster ordered loudly again:


    "Start charging and loading!"


    As the order was issued, the flaming gunmen of Geldenberg began to orderly fill the gunpowder, and then rammed it with iron rods. Afterwards, he learned the practice of the Musketeers of the North Sea, deer hide or linen cloth soaked in grease, wrapped with lead pellets slightly smaller than the caliber, pressed into the barrel of the gun, and pierced the bottom of the barrel with a steel rod to tamping ...


    After the ammunition was loaded, the flaming gunmen of Geldenbog took the burning flaming rope head that was originally wound on the left arm, and clamped it over the fire door at the bottom of the flaming gun, and entered the state of being fired ... ��


    At the same time, the musketeers in the North Sea country opposite also began to load ammunition. However, the musketeers in the North Sea country are more closely aligned. After all, the musketeers in the North Sea country use clockwork muskets, and do n��t worry about the igniter igniting the comrade ��s gunpowder pack. Therefore, the musketeers in the North Sea can get closer to each other. The musketeers of Geldenbog, who used the matchlock guns, had to maintain a standard distance of 1 meter from their comrades because of the fear that the sparks of the matchsticks ignited the gunpowder packages on the side.


    ...


    Seeing that it was almost ready, Munster immediately sent someone to signal that the preparation was complete. The two Dukes of Henry also wanted to see the strength of the Geldenbosch Musketeers, so they nodded and agreed to attack.


    Then, the drums of a battle sounded to remind the army of the North Sea country on the opposite side-we are about to attack ...


    Afterwards, Munster shouted:


    "In the first row, raise your gun and aim straight ahead!"


    The first row of Geldenber Musketeers immediately placed the Muskete muskets in their hands on the stand standing in front of their eyes and aimed at the North Sea soldiers in front ...


    "put!"


    As Munster screamed, the musketeers in the front row of Geldenbog pulled the trigger, and the head of the fire rope above the fire door was pressed by the gun machine and sent into the fire door ...


    Suddenly, bursts of eyes popped up, and then, a huge noise came from Gelden''s army ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-" With a dull loud noise, a round of lead shot was fired from the barrel of the Muskete musket, and went straight to the line of the North Sea army ...


    Although the hit rate of the smoothbore gun is moving, the problem is that both sides have very dense linear arrays. Even if the musket''s hit rate is low, it can always catch the opponent''s horse ...


    How great is the kinetic energy of a 50-gram lead bullet?


    When two hundred 50-gram projectiles flew into the North Sea army, they immediately caused huge damage.


    Although only twenty or thirty rounds of lead shots actually fell into the enemy''s lineup, it caused extremely terrible damage ...


    "boom--"


    "Pooh��"


    A lead bullet fired into the body of a Beihai State Musketeer in the front row. The lead, weighing 50 grams, immediately penetrated the leather armor of the unlucky Beihai Musketeer and entered his body.


    After entering the body of the hapless musketeer, the huge lead projectile did not move straight forward, but carried out a tumbling movement in its body.


    Suddenly, the musketeer''s belly, the rolled lead bullet, forcibly tore a huge wound. Although the diameter of the Muskete matchlock gun is less than about 2.3 centimeters, the irregular tumbling of the lead bullet in its body actually caused a big wound in the bowl ...


    Then the unlucky egg wailed with pain. The blood spewed out from the big wound in the bowl. The hitman quickly fell to the ground, and, it seems, could not be saved ...


    Moreover, in this round of shooting, not only this bad luck, but two or thirty ... hundreds of yards, although the hit rate is low, but there are almost one-tenth of the hit-who is called the two formation Are they all so close? I can always catch some bad luck ...


    ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The painful wailing of the companions did not shake the firm will of the gunmen in the North Sea. It is not the style of the Beihai army to just fight back. So, Marin ordered to kick off the war drum representing the attack signal ...


    The drums were rumbling, and the commander of the Beihai State Musketeers in the front row also orderly ordered:


    "Replacement (the rear musketeer fills the position of the dead musketeer), the first row, raise the gun!"


    "Fire!"


    "Bang��Bang��Bang��" A loud noise rang, and white smoke rose before it ...


    Although the caliber of the clockwork flares of the North Sea State is not as good as that of the Mushket large muskets used by the Geldenbo state, the caliber is also close to 20 mm, and each bullet has about 30 grams. Therefore, the power of its lead bullets must not be underestimated.


    Hundreds of lead bullets rolled and roared into the princes of the Eight Kingdoms opposite. Soon, dozens of soldiers from the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms also fell to the ground. Although the power is not as good as the 50-gram projectile of the Muskete musket, the 30-gram lead can''t be underestimated and can roll in the body. Anyone who is hit by a bullet has a terrible wound and a **** arrow. For a time, the wailing of the shot-takers before the battle broke their hearts ...

 Chapter 1334： Artillery

    For a time, the musketeers of the left wing of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms and the right wing of the army of the North China Sea fell into a strange circle of "harming each other."


    If you consider the tactics of later generations, the best option for the Beihai Musketeer is to charge with bayonet. However, in this era, it is unwise to charge with bayonet. Because, three quarters of the opponent''s soldiers are spearmen. Every bayonet, in front of a few meters of spear, is not enough to look at.


    In addition, this is also the first large-scale musket-to-firing war in European history, and the opportunity is rare. The reason why Marin let his men shoot at the opponent stupidly is to let his soldiers adapt to this kind of brutal shooting.


    Why is it that the musket is extremely cruel to shooting? Because, being hit by tens of grams of spherical lead bullets, it is basically not good. The damage caused by dozens of grams of lead bullets is too great. What is more terrible is that the spherical lead bullets will roll in the human body and stir the flesh. Once the lead shot hits the human body, it will never stop without disturbing a large blood hole. of course there are exceptions. That is, the lead shot hit the bone ...


    However, it is as miserable as that. Because, this means that the bones will be broken or even broken by lead bullets. Even if it can be saved, it will become crippled.


    Also, lead bullets are poisonous. After entering the human body, it will adversely affect the human body. In addition, when the lead projectile is shot into the human body, it will also carry the victim''s clothes and other fragments into the body. The rag fragments of the clothes, including the lead bullet itself, are very dirty. If it comes into contact with flesh and blood, it is easy to get infected.


    Therefore, when Marin watched movies of the old and beautiful South American War in his last life, the doctor always saw the legs of the soldiers who were shot in the leg and amputated. As a result, the shooting of this spherical lead shot is cruel.


    Even more, the damage of this ball-shaped lead projectile is much heavier than that of the pointed projectiles of later generations. Later generations of pointed bullets, although more powerful, have a longer range. However, when ingested into the human body, it will not roll violently. If it is a steel warhead, it is likely to pass through the human body, leaving a blood hole in the body directly. Such a wound, as long as it does not hit the vital point and the artery, is bandaged, pay attention to hemostasis and disinfection, and it will be fine. The smaller the bullet caliber, the smaller the damage.


    For example, the three-eighth cover of the devil during the War of Resistance Against Japan, because of its small caliber, only 6.5 millimeters, plus a long range and great power. As a result, he hit the Eighth Route Army and passed through, leaving only a blood hole. Many 8th Route Army soldiers, who had bandaged the blood hole and continued to fight, did nothing. It''s Hanyang and Hezhong, because of the large diameter of 7.92mm and the close range, its bullets tend to stay in the body after being injected into the body (if the pointed bullet stays in the body, it will also have a certain rollover effect), and the damage is higher. Of course, this means shooting at close range. If it is a long-range shot, it must be the 38th strong.


    The spherical lead projectile is different, because the shape resistance of the spherical projectile is large. Generally, it will definitely stay in the human body after being injected into the human body. In addition, it will roll and stir in the human body, and the injury is often much larger than the pointed bullet. If it is shot, it is more deadly than being hit by a modern rifle.


    ...


    Right now, the two musketeers shooting on the battlefield have the deepest feelings about this. In particular, those unlucky eggs that were shot. At this moment, they are sore and desperate ...


    In contrast, the 50-gram projectiles of the musketeers in Geldenbog are more harmful. Dozens of Beihai Musketeers were shot and several of them were killed on the spot. And those who survived are either not far from death or doomed.


    But before they died or were crippled, they could only fall to the ground and wailing in pain ...


    However, war is cruel. They will not stop wailing because of their pain, they will stop the pace of war. The two sides continued to shoot, but the Musketeers of the North Sea State took advantage.


    Why? Because the gunmen in the North Sea country use clockwork. Because there is no fire rope, I am not afraid to accidentally ignite the ammunition of the comrades on the side. Therefore, the musketeers in the North Sea are arranged closer and the firepower is denser. The musketeers in Geldenberg, because they are using matchlocks, have to be separated by 1 meter from each other. In terms of firepower density, it is naturally inferior to opponents.


    In addition, the clockwork flare gun is faster than the matchlock gun. Because, when the matchlock gun is loaded, the matchstick must first be removed from the fixture. Then, start filling ammunition again. After installing the ammunition, the fire rope tied to the left hand must be clamped again to the fixture on the firearm. Then adjust it so that it can smoothly extend the head of the burning rope into the gunpowder pool after pulling the trigger.


    As a result, the charging speed of the matchlock slowed down. Malin''s clockwork flares have an average loading time of only about 30 seconds. The Geldenbosch matchlock gun takes at least 1 minute to load.


    At the beginning, when the first three-stroke hit, it was not visible. But after the first round of three-shot, the gap showed up-the second round of the three-stage shot of the musketeer in the North Sea country began quickly, while the musketeer of the Geldenbog country, more than 30 seconds later Time to restart the second round of three strikes ...


    Taking advantage of this 30 seconds of waiting, the commander of the Beihai State Musketeers took the opportunity to send someone to carry the injured musketeer to the back and sent to the field hospital for emergency treatment ...


    After several rounds of shooting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The commander of the Musketeer in Beihai felt wrong-why did the local Musketeer fall more than the other? However, he didn''t have time to think about anything else, he could only gritt his teeth and continue to shoot ...


    ...


    At this time, the Chinese army and left wing of the Beihai Kingdom were not idle-they were waiting for the artillery of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms ...


    Sure enough, 40 small bronze guns appeared in the Chinese army of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms ...


    The 40 bronze cannons were the home of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms. They were collected by the eight princes together, and were specifically used to attack the Chinese army of the North Sea army. However, these guns are not large in caliber, generally only one pound or two pounds, the largest is three pounds. Moreover, its style is also the most popular Flange rear gun in Europe.


    Originally, these artillery pieces should have been placed in front of the formation early. Because these artillery are old guns without a gun frame and ears, only a bare barrel. Before each battle, people must be dispatched to dig and be buried in front of the formation.


    However, Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, thought that setting up so many artillery too early would scare Marin out of the city. Therefore, these artillery were not pulled to the front, but were hidden in the middle of the battle.


    When the left-wing musketeers of the coalition forces first started shooting each other with the Beihai musketeers, the coalition artillery hidden in the middle of the middle road was finally carried to the front and began to dig and bury ...


    And Marin, who had been watching with a telescope at a high position after the array, also ordered at this time:


    "It''s finally out! It''s just waiting for you! The order, our three-pound gun should also be on the stage!"


    Therefore, under the rhythmic command of the bugle, the Beihai Army Middle Route Army also pulled out dozens of three-pound guns from the inside to the front, aiming at the artillery position opposite ...

 Chapter 1335： Cement shells

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    The same uses artillery, but the technical levels of the two sides are different. The artillery used by the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms had a bare barrel and no movable gun mount.


    Therefore, when laying artillery, the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms will send several soldiers to the front with the gun barrel. Then, let people dig the soil in front of the formation, leaving a hollow in the barrel to fix it. Then, the gun barrel is just forward.


    In order to counteract the powerful recoil of the artillery, the bottom of the barrel of the coalition artillery was sunk into the pit. In this way, when the gun is fired, the reaction force of the artillery can be transmitted to the ground and absorbed by the ground, so as not to shift the artillery.


    But in this way, this old-fashioned artillery layout method will inevitably raise the muzzle, it is difficult to shoot horizontally, and it can only be curved. But curved shooting is a great test of the gunner''s experience. If the experience is insufficient, the angle adjustment is not good, and it is easy to hit the gray machine.


    The artillery of the North Sea country is quite different. The artillery of the North Sea country generally has ears. Moreover, infantry guns are mounted on wheeled gun mounts. The tripod behind the gun mount directly rests on the ground, but the bottom of the tripod has rake teeth, which increase the friction with the ground.


    This kind of artillery shooting with a gun mount is very simple, as long as it is pushed directly to the front and lay flat and forward. Then, the gunner aimed at the target from the back of the barrel with the Wangshan aperture perpendicular to the gun body, and then fired flat shot.


    After firing, the entire artillery will recede because of recoil. The rake teeth under the tripod will rub against the ground and then recede to counteract the recoil of the artillery.


    After that, the gunner propped the gun to the previous position and loaded it, and then used Wangshan to aim and shoot ...


    Therefore, although the artillery of the North Sea State was arranged after the artillery of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms, it was deployed first. At this time, the gunners of the Eight-Power Allied Forces were still digging pits to debug the artillery ...


    ...


    The North Sea Army carried 45 three-pounders this time. Originally, Marin wanted to bring more, and even planned to bring a few Karon guns. However, considering the inconvenience of transportation, he only brought a light three-pound gun. Anyway, the power of the three-pound gun is enough.


    Although the effective range of the three-pound gun is only 365 meters, the range of the opposing infantry artillery is even worse. Coalition gunpowder is mostly one-pound or two-pound light artillery. Moreover, it is still a Franco cannon. Because the breath is not good, the range is worse. Its effective range is up to 200 meters. Therefore, the three-pound gun brought by Marin is enough to crush the opponent.


    Moreover, this artillery battle is very interesting. Because the shells on both sides are not iron **** ...


    Yes, although the shells used by both parties this time are spherical shells, they are not iron **** or other metal balls.


    The artillery shells of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms are ball-shaped shells polished by stones. The shells of Beihai are all cement shells ...


    why? Because, in this era, there is no iron-making blast furnace in Europe, and all small workshops produce iron. Small workshops produce iron, and the unit of measurement is pounds, not tons of later generations. Therefore, the cost of iron **** in this era is very high, and most people cannot afford it. Even if Marin built a simple iron smelting blast furnace, the daily production of iron was only 10 tons. Because iron production is low and expensive. Therefore, most of the artillery in Europe at this time is made of stone bullets rather than iron ball shells. The application of iron ball cannonballs is mainly used in battlefields such as ship confrontation and bombardment of gates. In general, everyone uses stone bombs as shells. Especially in the field, whether it is iron ball or stone ball, hitting people is burping anyway. It is obviously more economical to use stone ball.


    And the cement shells of Beihai country are more economical ...


    The processing of stone ball shells also requires the stonemason to select stones of appropriate shape for manual grinding, which is more time-consuming and laborious. But the Beihai country''s cement shells are very simple to process-just mix the cement and put it into a two-part empty ball mold. Then, squeeze hard. After extrusion molding, it can be directly dried in the sun and air-dried. Speaking of cost, it is much lower than stone ball shells. Moreover, the production is faster and the quality is guaranteed. Of course, the shells made in summer need to consider the expansion coefficient. After all, thermal expansion and contraction.


    For the shells, the most important thing is to fit the barrel. If the shell is larger than the caliber, it cannot be loaded. If it is smaller than the caliber, the apnea is not good.


    The three-pound guns of the Beihai Kingdom are all bronze guns cast with iron molds. Not only the casting speed is fast, but also the caliber is relatively consistent. Therefore, the North Sea country only needs to pay attention to controlling the size of the mold to quickly produce a large number of shells that meet the requirements. The artillery pieces gathered by the princes of the Eight Kingdoms often have errors in caliber due to the craftsmanship. Therefore, it is very troublesome to have a suitable stone bomb for each artillery.


    Therefore, the artillery of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes need to equip each gun with a corresponding shell.


    The artillery of the Beihai State is more trouble-free. As long as it is of the same caliber, the shells can be used universally ...


    ...


    While the artillery of the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms was still struggling to dig the pits and arrange the artillery, the artillery of the Beihai State had aimed them at a row of three-pound artillery ...


    Marin always believed that among the coalition forces of the eight countries, their artillery was probably the most threatening. As for those musket guns, they are certainly not opponents of the Beihai musketeers. However, these artillery pieces are different, and the artillery pieces can take away the lives of several soldiers. The threat of 40 artillery pieces was really stressful. That is Marin, in order to avoid being caught by enemy artillery, they stand on the high platform behind the battle to watch the battle, at least three or four hundred meters away from the enemy artillery, to ensure that the other party''s artillery is out of range. Otherwise, if you are hit by an enemy one or two pounds of stone bullets, even if it is a passer-by, you will have to die.


    Therefore, in this battle, the biggest task that Marin handed over to the Chinese Army was to suppress and destroy the enemy''s artillery positions and make the opponent''s artillery "dumb."


    With an order, the artillery of the Beihai Kingdom suddenly moved. The artillery in charge of the medicine, first unpacked the customized oil paper bag, took out a certain amount of gunpowder particles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, poured into the artillery slightly upped by placing the tripod in the dug pit Inside. Then, take out a cement ball shell, insert it into the barrel, and push it to the end with a putter ...


    Then, the artillery pushed the artillery forward, came to the predetermined location, and began to aim at the opposing artillery position ...


    "aim!"


    With the command of the artillery officer, the artillery responsible for aiming squatted behind the barrel, looking forward from the mountain behind the barrel, using a simple "three dots and one line" visual inspection, aimed at the enemy artillery in front position����


    "ignition!"


    With the command of the artillery commander, more than 40 torches reached the fuse on the fire hole behind the artillery ...


    With the sound of "chirping" gunpowder burning fast, the fuse burned out quickly. Then, more than forty artillery shouted. And on the artillery position, there was also a burst of smoke ...


    The shells made of cement pressed left the cannon and whistled to the enemy positions. Under the terrified attention of the enemy artillery, the concrete spherical shells flew closer and closer until they smashed into the artillery positions of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms ...

 Chapter 1336： Terrifying shelling effect

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    "boom--"


    "state--"


    "puff--"


    ...


    With a series of sounds, the cement spherical shells, with a destructive trend, smashed into the artillery positions of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms.


    The bad luck first was the artillery standing beside the artillery. Although cement ball shells are less than half the density of iron because of the cement density, there are more than one pound for each three-pound gun. Its weight is almost equivalent to half of the red brick.


    What was it like being photographed by a brick? The lowest head broke blood ...


    But the two are very different, mainly because-the speed difference between the two is too big ...


    The brick shoots people at a speed of up to a few meters per second, and so does the kinetic energy. When the cement ball shells are discharged, the speed exceeds the speed of sound. What is the effect when the "brick" is smashed at a speed above the speed of sound? Of course, the gods stop killing the gods, the Buddhas stop killing the Buddha ...


    Accompanied by the muffled sound of "poo--", cement ball shells flew through the coalition artillery positions at a very fast speed. At the same time, it also penetrated the bodies of the coalition artillery standing on the coalition artillery position ...


    However, this does not seem to be enough. The fast-moving cement ball shells first smashed through the body of the coalition artillery standing in the front row, leaving huge blood holes in them. Then, without castration, he continued to fly forward, and penetrated the second and third unlucky egg ... It had been penetrated by several people, before finally staying in the body of the last unlucky egg ...


    It wasn''t until then that the unlucky egg hit by the shells in the front row felt the pain raging all over the body like a tide ...


    "Ah--" Many coalition artillerymen who had been hit with huge blood holes in front of their chests uttered a terrible howl. At the same time, the blood arrow also spouted out from the huge blood hole ...


    Later, the unlucky eggs of these cannons collapsed to the ground. Someone was hit to the point and burped directly. And those who haven''t burped, either lying on the ground and crying tragically, or rolling and screaming ...


    At the same time, **** arrows were sprayed out of the huge blood holes in the bodies of these cannons uncontrollably. Suddenly, the coalition artillery positions were red with blood arrows and blood dance ...


    And those lucky artillery squats who were adjusting the angle of the artillery were all too scared to lie on the ground at this time, so they didn''t dare to move ...


    At this time, the artillery commander of the coalition of princes also reacted. He shouted excitedly:


    "Why are you still stunned? Quickly fire! Counterattack! We want to counterattack! While they are loading now, let''s shoot a round of guns!"


    Under his roar, the surviving artillery of the Allied Forces did not care about adjusting the angle, but quickly filled gunpowder with gunpowder and stone bullets. Just fill it in). At the same time, carefully observe the artillery opposite.


    Because I was shocked by the artillery of the North Sea country just now, it delayed a lot of time. Therefore, after the second round of reloading of the artillery of the Beihai Kingdom, the artillery of the eight-nation princely coalition forces has not yet finished loading.


    However, because the Franco cannon is a rear-mounted gun, those surviving artillery of the coalition forces can squat there and fill up the small guns. Seeing that the opponent''s artillery had finished loading, the well-studied coalition surviving the artillery, this time lying directly on the ground, waiting for the opposite to fire first ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-"


    After the second round of artillery bombardment, the allied forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes also heard bursts of "poo-poo". Then, where the shells passed, **** arrows and blood mist rose. Afterwards, the sorrowful wailing sounded afterwards ...


    "Ah-my legs!" I saw an infantry of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes and fell down on the ground with their legs. But if you take a closer look, the right leg of this product is below the knee, and the entire lower leg is gone. If there is a slow-motion playback, you can see that the cement beg shells passed his knees, and the calf below the knees was directly brutally broken by the cement ball shells and took off ...


    Then, the Xiongtai screamed and rolled on the ground with his legs. After a few seconds, a **** arrow spewed from his broken knee ...


    Of course, there is even worse than him-a hapless coalition soldier who was directly hit in the head by a cement ball shell. Then, the head was directly carried by a cement ball flying at a speed of hundreds of meters per second, leaving only a body without the head still standing in place ...


    A few seconds later, this headless body fell to the ground. At the same time, half of the neck was left, and blood spewed up like a fountain-originally, this blood should be supplied to the brain. But the head flew, and the blood continued to rise upward under the squeeze of the heart that hadn''t stopped beating ... There was no original path, so I had to spray upward, like a small fountain ... And this unlucky egg, because there was no head , I ca n��t even call screaming ...


    ...


    For a time, the coalition positions passed by the shells were like **** on earth. The ground was covered with gunshots with huge blood holes or missing arms and legs, or even headless. The same thing is that these huge blood holes are spewing blood arrows and blood mist ...


    However, those clever coalition old artillery soldiers escaped this robbery because they were lying on the ground in time. Seeing that this round of shelling had passed, they quickly got up, and while the opposite side was being filled, quickly filled the loaded blunders into the tail of the female blunder, pushing it forward to fit the female blunder. Then, insert the breech bolt from the back.


    Then, the surviving artillery commander shouted sternly:


    "ignition!"


    Then, forty coalition Franco cannons of different sizes (but all of them were small caliber) began to roar. Then, the stone bombs of the coalition artillery were thrown into the North Sea Army at a small angle ...


    Similarly, the damage caused by these stone bombs is also very powerful. The soldiers of the North Sea country also suffered heavy casualties in this round of shelling. Many soldiers were either passed by the shells of the shells or smashed into the arms and legs, or even their heads.


    Although the power of coalition artillery is much lower, it cannot reach the level of wearing several people in a row. However, two or three can also be taken in one shot ...


    The veterans of the Beihai Kingdom standing in the front row were dozens of people seriously injured in an instant. The dozens in the front row could not survive on the spot ...


    ...


    It was also shelled, but at this time the performance of the two armies was very different. After being brutally bombarded, the allied princes of the Eight Kingdoms, which had been put together in a patchwork, suddenly became messy. Especially the coalition infantry standing in the middle of the front, trembling with fear after seeing the tragic situation after being bombarded standing on this side. Although some people were not shot, blood was sprayed on their faces.


    "Ah--" Although some coalition soldiers were not injured, they were screamed with fright after being sprayed with blood on their faces ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    What''s more, some people are so scared that they are incontinent ...


    The most exaggerated is a coalition soldier who was scared with blood after seeing his companion''s head being smashed by artillery shells.


    Then, the coalition infantry standing behind the artillery position squeezed desperately to the sides, trying to avoid the artillery route. In this way, the formation was almost squeezed ...


    ...


    On the contrary, the Beihai army is on the side. Because the First Army and the Second Army are basically veterans, they saw the brutality of the shelling when they fought against the Principality of Saxony 10 years ago.


    Therefore, although many people were also taken aback, after a brief tension, everyone was quiet again. The injured people, who seemed to be saved, were also carried to the back for emergency treatment. Even those who could not be saved, except those who were dead, all those who could scream were carried away, lest the screams affect the military''s heart.


    Compared with the brutal shooting of the previous firearms, the effect of this shelling is terrifying. Not a veteran, it is simply unbearable ...

 Chapter 1337： Junior marksman

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Subsequently, artillery from both sides launched a terrifying mutual artillery bombardment. But what made Marin extremely depressed was that the previous plan to quickly clear the opposing artillery was defeated ...


    The remaining artillery of the enemy, looking at the artillery of the Beihai Kingdom, ordered to lie on the ground to hide. The shelling of Beihai State was flat fired. As long as the coalition artillery of the former coalition lay down to evade, then the cement ball shells of Beihai State would roar and fly over them. Although it would take away the lives of many enemy troops, it was possible to fight against the unlucky North Sea infantry, but it was difficult to hurt the coalition artillery who were lying on the ground.


    What makes Marin even more depressing is that because the opponent uses a rear-mounted Francon cannon, those enemy gunners can also be brave while lying on the ground. After all, the guns of the Franc cannon are very small, like a large steel wine glass. The opponent''s gunner can lie on his side to avoid the shells on the opposite side, while filling gunpowder-shaped blunders with gunpowder and stone bombs ...


    As a result, Marin''s plan to use artillery to clear out the opposing artillery was so unsuccessful. What makes him even more depressed is that because the three-pound artillery of Beihai is a front-loading artillery, the artillery must stand and load. When the enemy''s artillery fired, the artillery was difficult to avoid ...


    Fortunately, the artillery on the opposite side was curved at a small angle, not flat. Otherwise, the artillery of the Beihai State failed to clean up the opposing artillery, but the enemy would destroy the artillery ...


    "No, this passive situation must be changed!" Marin stood anxiously on the high platform after the battlefield to observe the battle with the telescope. If he shoots in this way, I am afraid that his artillery will die first ...


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly placed on a group of juvenile teenagers on the side ...


    This group of teenagers is very special. Although they are not very old, everyone has a big killer on them ...


    ...


    So, what is the big killer in this group of teenagers? That is-steel core single head bullet!


    The steel-core single-headed bullet is a special bullet made by Marin two years ago before he went to Daming. It is a male rifle carved on the top of the lead bullet. After the rifle pops out of the rifle, because the top rifling line at the top acts as a wind grille, under the resistance of the oncoming wind, it rotates to achieve the flight state of the rifle bullet rotating forward. In this way, the trajectory has stabilized a lot. Although it is not as long as the cone-shaped warhead of the rifle gun, it can also reach an effective range of 200 meters.


    In addition, in order to improve the armor piercing ability and prevent the iron rod from damaging the male rifle on the top of the lead bullet during loading, Marin also added a steel nail to the single-headed bullet as the central axis. In this way, when loading the iron, the iron rod will not poke to the male rifle at the top of the lead, just poke the steel nail. The sharp nail head of the steel nail can also strengthen the ability to break through the armor. If it is shot within 50 meters, this steel-core single-headed bullet can easily penetrate ordinary plate armor, which is terrifying and powerful.


    At the beginning, after developing such a powerful steel-core single-headed ammunition, Marin was worried that this big weapon would fall into the hands of mischievous people and be used to assassinate himself. Therefore, he did not equip ordinary soldiers, even reliable veterans.


    In the end, Marin came up with a way-from the group of primary school graduates at that time, selected a group of primary school students who had been brainwashed all year round and were loyal to Marin as the users of this new type of bullet ...


    And Marin''s original selection criteria were also very speechless-that is, to be excited to see his portraits, to be so excited to cry when he saw him ...


    Such a person is basically Marlin''s brain powder, and loyalty is definitely no problem. Moreover, as a scumbag, the brain is simple. Unlike those who study, they have too many ideas, but they are not easy to control. Therefore, in the ancient times, there was a saying that "everyone who sacrifices justice just slaughtered the dog generation, most of his enthusiasm is a scholar". The dog slaughterer has a simple mind and teaches him to be loyal. The reader is not so good, you let him be loyal, he is so superficial, he doesn''t know what to think. Qi Jiguang chooses soldiers, but also chooses those simple-minded farmers instead of seeing knowledgeable city people. Because, a simple-minded farmer, if you let him rush, he will rush to kill. And if you know a city person who knows well, if you tell him to rush, he might retreat ...


    Therefore, Marin still trusts these primary school scum. I have n��t been home for two years, and these elementary school slags practice shooting every day. After returning home, these elementary school slags were so excited that they burst into tears, and moved Marin to cry ...


    No, this is going to be a battle, and Marin brought this group of primary school scum. However, he didn''t want to let these fifteen-six-year-old children participate in the war at first, but intended to let them feel the atmosphere of the battlefield. After all, they are still young and come to Japan for a long time. Therefore, these loyal elementary school slags, Marin did not arrange them to the front row, but followed him and stood in the back row to feel the atmosphere of the battlefield.


    But I did not expect that because the artillery did not fight well, Marin wanted to kill the opposing artillery. In this way, this group of primary school slags who can accurately strike the target will have a place to use ...


    So Marin commanded:


    "Hanke, get out!"


    Hank is the leader of this group of primary school slag, and the most loyal to Marin''s primary school slag. When he saw Marin, he shivered with excitement. Hearing Marin calling himself, Hank, who was only 16 years old, immediately stood up and shouted:


    "To!"


    Marin was very satisfied when he saw the energetic Hank. But he asked deliberately:


    "Tell me, Hank, are you�� youth marksmen ��(the name Marlin gave to this group of elementary school dregs) scared?��


    "Don''t be afraid! Willing to die for Grand Duke!" Hank shouted, raising his head and raising his chest.


    "Willing to die for Grand Duke!" 99 Hank friends also shouted excitedly!


    Marin nodded with satisfaction and said:


    "I don''t need you to die, I want you to fight for me alive. Now, brave teenagers, I have a glorious mission for you ..." Marin suddenly became the NPC in the game, and opened the mission release mode. . However, the stingy Marin is not like those missions where NPCs will reward money and equipment. Wild will not reward experience, but will only give a few praises ...


    After hearing that the task was completed, Marin would give them the medal of "Junior Warrior", and 100 loyal elementary school scum were all excited. But where do they know-the so-called "Junior Warrior" medal, there is no such thing at all, it is Marlin who came up with the gang of primary school scum ... Of course, after the war, Marin will definitely compile a "Junior Warrior" medal , After all, you should not lose your faith ...


    In this way, the 100 loyal elementary school scum who could not be found in the north by Marin, each carrying a delicate small box, walked forward from the crowd and came to the side of the artillery position ...


    Their task is to kill the opposing artillery ...


    At this time, the artillery of the Chinese troops of the two sides were facing each other at a distance of about 120 meters, which was a little farther than the musketeers who shot each other from the flanks. However, this distance is the distance that the "Junior Marksman" takes. Do n��t look at other musketeers, but they have steel-core single-headed bullets that can aim at 200 meters away. They can completely kill the artillery ...


    ...


    After another round of shelling by the North Sea Army, the artillery was busy cooling the barrel and clearing the barrel. On the opposite side, the surviving gunners of the coalition forces took the opportunity to stand up and began to fill the guns of the Frang gun, and were ready to shoot ...


    And these unlucky coalition artillery do n��t know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are 100 young sharpshooters diagonally opposite, and they have aimed them with muskets ...


    These coalition gunners certainly saw a group of children aiming at them, but they were not nervous at all. Because, the straight distance between them and those elementary school slags is about 120 meters, and the diagonal distance is more than 150 meters. Such a distance ... in terms of the ideas of the coalition artillery-you just aim, and I let you shoot ...


    "Release!" With Hank roaring, 100 youngsters calmly pulled the trigger ...


    In an instant, 100 clockwork lighters fired flames. And 100 steel core single-headed bullets also flew out of the barrel and flew straight forward, straight to the enemy artillery position ...


    During the flight, the originally active cork support fell off due to air resistance. The front steel-core single-headed bullet, after being resisted by the wind, began to slowly rotate forward. Although the rotation speed cannot catch up with the rifle bullet, the flight trajectory is relatively stable. At least, within 200 meters is stable ...


    The artillerymen of the coalition forces across the road were still loading up and down, preparing to fire. They didn''t know-the death came ...

 Chapter 1338： Completely misfire

    After the firearms and white eyes of the young sharpshooters in front of the side appeared, many coalition artillery soldiers also looked at them with a playful eye.


    In their view, shooting at a distance of one hundred to dozens of meters is no different from a fool. As an artillery, naturally familiar with firearms. At present, firearms are mainly two kinds of guns and artillery. As a more advanced artillery than a musketeer, these coalition veterans of the coalition also know the musket''s performance.


    In this era, musketeers were mainly musket guns, but also smoothbore guns. The smooth-bore gun likes to roll during the flight of spherical lead bullets. It is generally 50 yards (45.7 meters) away, and the hit rate will be reduced by half. And over 100 yards, the hit is pure luck. Often, at this distance, it is not the person who was shot by the musketeer ... after all, the enemy troops are standing in line on the battlefield. So many people can always catch some bad luck.


    Even during the Naval War period, with the modern flintlocks of sight and sight, at a distance of 100 yards, 500 people made a volley and struck the opposing infantry line array.


    In this era, the matchlock gun was very rudimentary, with no front sight and no attention. As for aiming, purely looking at the talent of the Musketeer, follow the feeling ...


    Only the Beihai country''s musket, with a front sight on the top of the barrel, but no security door behind. The matchlock equipped in other countries is purely a bald tube. In addition, the top of the barrel is specially made with a horn opening to facilitate the pouring of gunpowder. If you want to hit such a barrel, you really have to rely on Mongolia.


    Therefore, for the shooting of this group of children more than a few hundred meters, these old coalition artillery soldiers are basically watching jokes. Even at the moment the opposite fire opened, there was a coalition artillery who laughed:


    "Haha, it really is a group of baby girls who have never seen the world. They fired at such a long distance. Is this betting that God is on their side today?"


    Hearing this, hundreds of coalition artillerymen on the position laughed ...


    However, the next moment, they couldn''t laugh ...


    The young shooters burst into flames and kung fu in the blink of an eye. Suddenly, the allied artillery position heard the strange sound of "poo-poo-poo-"-that''s the sound of bullets ...


    More than thirty gunners standing in front of the right are busy pretending and aiming. Suddenly, they all felt the pain from their bodies ...


    "Mad, you''re shot!" The commander in charge of the artillery, Jacobs, immediately realized that it was wrong and reacted. However, he reacted too late ...


    As the commander of the coalition artillery, he shouted just now, and has long attracted the attention of the young marksmen.


    These young marksmen, but Marin sent people to select the most talented shooting children among thousands of young people. After more than two years of training, after thousands of precious steel-core single-head shots have been eliminated, today''s shooting accuracy is quite high.


    Under three strikes, the 33 musketeers in the front row all hit their respective targets. The commander of the coalition artillery, Jacobs, was shot by Hank, the captain of the young marksman.


    When Jacobs responded that he was "shot himself," he swayed a few times and fell down unwillingly. And with him, there were 30 gunners in front of the right of the coalition artillery position. There were only two gunners who had just avoided the bullet because of the large range of movement. But the bullets continued to cast off, hitting the infantry behind them ...


    After being hit, it took about two seconds for the unlucky egg to react and let out a heartbreaking howl�� "Ah, I was shot!"


    Of course, what can be miserable is not hit. For example, the unlucky Allied artillery commander Jacobs was hit in the heart, because the heart and lungs twitched and affected the tracheal vocalization.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? The other party didn''t fire artillery ..." Many soldiers of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms were confused.


    The more than one hundred coalition artillery in front of the formation was dumbfounded, and then they looked subconsciously to see what the commander said. But what does the commander say? Jacobs has been hit for a long time, falling down and burping, how can he give guidance?


    Just when they were stunned, the second row of musketeers of the young marksmen also came up ...


    "aim!"


    "Fire!"


    As Hank yelled, the young shooters in the second row also pulled the trigger ...


    "Puff-puff-puff-" ... It was another burst of flesh ...


    Afterwards, many people howled afterwards ...


    Then, the artillery of many coalition princes of the Eight Kingdoms reacted-God, their muskets can really hit so far ...


    As a result, many old artillery soldiers simply fell down on their feet ...


    ...


    Coincidentally, after they got down, the Beihai artillery fired. It''s just that because the artillery lay down early, they didn''t make merit. But the infantry in the back row was unlucky. They replaced the coalition artillery with a meal of cement ball shells as usual ...


    What tragedy of missing arms and legs, or being smashed by the head, is staged again in the coalition infantry ...


    The infantry commander John at the back suddenly lost his hair, and he shouted excitedly:


    "Artillery, what are you doing? Fire the artillery! Suppress the group of G mother-in-law artillery opposite!"


    However, the group of artillery did not have him, and continued to lie on the ground and dared not look up. Why? They are noble artillerymen, your cannon infantry officer shouted? I will ignore you!


    This year, artillery is a technical arm, all uncles!


    Is it easy to load this backward smoothbore gun? Take out Zi Bian, put gunpowder into it, and then tamped it, then put in stone bombs, tamped ... Then put in the mother blunder, insert the breech ...


    This process seems very simple, and future generations may feel that there is no technical difficulty. However, in this era, this is technology ...


    Don''t laugh, this is really technical! The ancients were mostly illiterate, and kept awe of the artillery weapon. Because they do n��t understand, they feel scared if they do n��t understand. Those who haven''t gotten used to it always feel tall when they see the artillery. In addition, how to clean the cannon, control the rhythm, and ensure that the artillery does not explode the cannon, there is indeed some technical content.


    Therefore, the artillery who has mastered the "core technology" is the uncle''s general presence in the army of this era. Ordinary artillery, treatment is equivalent to low-level officers. In terms of later generations, it is equivalent to the treatment of non-commissioned officers.


    As an "noble" artillery, how could a captain of an infantry company? Therefore, the artillery continued to lie silently. They have lost almost 60 artillery, and now only half of them are left. If he dies again ... the Qiu Ba infantry can''t get the artillery ...


    ...


    However, behind the Brunswick-Duke Henry of Wolfenb��ttel was dissatisfied, he also saw the situation before the array on the high platform after the array. So he shouted:


    "Let that John take over the artillery and resume the bombardment! The artillery on the other side must never be allowed to continue to attack! Wait until the artillery on the other side is finished, and then clean up the group of baby gunmen!"


    Because far behind, Duke Henry did not see the artillery casualties. After all, those who are alive are also lying on the ground, unable to tell who is dead and who is alive ...


    The appointment came to the front, and the captain of the infantry company suddenly shook. He shouted:


    "Now I am the artillery commander, you cowards, stand up and shell the opposite artillery! Disobey, then die!" After that, he waved his knight light sword ...


    In desperation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These surviving artillery had to get up and continue to prepare for the bombardment. However, this time they did not dare to stand up and load even when the artillery was on the opposite side. Because, there are a group of fierce dolls in front of them to kill them ...


    However, they still underestimated the fierceness of the dolls ...


    Even when squatting to load the shells, they still gave the group of young magic shooters ...


    "Bang--Bang--Bang--" A burst of gunfire came, and the surviving sixty or seventy coalition artillery squats and bombs fell more than twenty ...


    Although the squat is much smaller than the standing target, the aiming distance of the young marksman is up to 200 meters. Coupled with talents, there are still more than twenty artillery soldiers on the street ...


    In horror, these surviving coalition artillery soldiers lay on the ground again and were afraid to stand up again. And the 40 artillery of the coalition forces were completely misfired ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1339： The reinforcements are here!

    However, the group of young marksmen does not seem to intend to let go of the group of unlucky eggs lying on the ground. After all, the order they received was "to destroy this group of artillery".


    However, the other party is lying on the ground. If it is flat, it is really difficult to hit. As a result, they had to send people back to request "tactical guidance."


    After looking at the telescope, Marin gave guidance����


    "Let the sharpshooters stand on the unicycle and shoot down the artillery lying on the ground!"


    Marin, standing high, could easily see the bodies of the surviving artillery soldiers lying on the ground. Standing against the plaintiff, the larger the area you see.


    Of course, Marin has no conditions to let those young marksmen stand on the arrow tower and shoot. Exactly, there is a row of Yu Dayou unicycles in front of the battlefield. Standing up, the perspective is much better than standing on the ground.


    After receiving the "tactical guidance", Hank immediately arranged the young sharpshooters to climb on Yu Dayou''s unicycle and stand at a high altitude to aim. On the side, there were infantry soldiers to help them hold the chariot and help the teenagers stabilize their bodies.


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-" After a round of shooting, the teenagers standing on the unicycle were all kicked back by the recoil. Fortunately, there was a strong adult infantry beside the car, who didn''t let him fall.


    On the opposite side, there are 10 or so artillery survivors, another 10 people were shot ...


    In fact, the young marksman could shoot more people. After all, standing on a unicycle has a much better perspective.


    But the problem is that for the enemy artillery lying there, these inexperienced teenagers can''t judge which one was shot down and which was lying there to avoid ...


    But it doesn''t matter, shoot a few more rounds ...


    After a few rounds, there were only five or six people left in the coalition artillery who were really still alive. They did not dare to lie down on the artillery position, but returned to the infantry crowd and escaped ...


    Good-faced Braunschweig-Duke Henry of Wolfenbitter was so angry that he wanted to execute the few artillery who had escaped, but was stopped by Charlie, Earl of Gelden-


    "Master Duke, if you kill them, no one of us will know how to operate artillery!"


    "But they can''t shoot now!"


    "Leave them, at least, let them teach a new batch of gunners!" Count Charlie sighed. Part of the artillery who died just now is the artillery of Geldberg.


    ...


    And after cleaning up the artillery on the opposite side, the group of young marksmen also planned to take back their work ...


    It ��s not that they do n��t want to continue playing, but because��the steel core singles they brought this time are not many ...


    Originally, Marin did not intend to let this group of teenagers immediately carry the banner, but intended to take them to feel the atmosphere of the battlefield. Therefore, Marin was not well prepared this time. Each teenager only brought a dozen rounds of steel-core single-headed ammunition, which were carefully packed in wooden boxes.


    After cleaning up the enemy artillery, these juvenile bullets ran out and had to be withdrawn. Moreover, Marin only asked them to clear the opposing artillery, not to be responsible for other things.


    But before he left, Hank flashed unwillingly. It happened that he found a few people with one or two bullets left. So he ordered:


    "You few, go to the right wing and kill the commander of the musketeer opposite!"


    The ancients were not smart, and the ammunition loading process for the front guns was numerous. Many people usually remember very well, but they went to the battlefield, because of tension, they forgot the steps at once.


    Therefore, in the era of line-up shooting, each row of musketeers will have a commander, shouting a password, instructing the musketeers to load ammunition, so that those recruits will not forget how to do it because of tension.


    This is necessary, and without such guidance, recruits may be confused. For example, during the Civil War, there were some recruits who forgot to put gunpowder into the barrels and directly pressed lead bullets into them. Then, pull the trigger-naturally no response ...


    The most exaggerated is a recruit egg, which put more than 20 rounds of lead into the barrel. But because there was no gunpowder, it wouldn''t sound. Then, the recruit died ... This rifle filled with lead but without gunpowder was found on the body ...


    Therefore, the musketeers on the battlefield often need the commander to shout a password to guide the recruits how to load. And these officers who shouted their words later evolved into platoon leaders in the modern army ... because, these ancient platoon leaders, the task is to guide the new recruits how to load ammunition and guide them to fire together ... because they are responsible for A row of musketeers, and then such a commanding officer, evolved into a later platoon leader ...


    Of course, this command to guide the platoon leader of the reload is mainly aimed at the recruits. Because recruits are the easiest to forget steps on the battlefield because of tension and fear. As for the veteran musketeer, there is basically no need to remind. For example, the Musketeers of the First and Second Legions of the North Sea State do not need to be reminded.


    However, after entering the era of musket shooting, because the musketeers shoot each other, the personnel loss is relatively large. Every time the war ends, a group of musketeers will be added to enter the army. Most of the people recruited were recruits, and the platoon leader shouted for guidance. Therefore, the platoon leader later became a permanent position ...


    ...


    The last few guys with one or two rounds of steel-core single-headed bullets, after the big troops withdrew, quietly passed through the artillery position and came to the place where the right-wing firearms fired each other ...


    At this time, the musketeers on both sides were also shooting each other at a distance of about 100 yards to see who was blinded ...


    Most of the musketeer commanders on both sides are still alive and kicking. After all, with such a degree of mutual shooting, only the unlucky egg will be shot ...


    But when these young marksmen came, it would be different ...


    "Bang--Bang--Bang--" After several shots, the opposite matchlock unit, there were a few "heralds" who shouted passwords (not to be called the platoon leader at this time) ...


    A few "heralds" who slogans died, and the filling level of the Gelderboth Musketeers immediately fell sharply ...


    After all, these musketeers in Geldenberg are also the first to apply muskets to actual combat, which is inevitable.


    Once there was no one to call the commander, many musketeers were in a hurry. As I said before, some musketeers in Geldenbog, forgot to pour the gunpowder, directly wrapped lead bullets in buckskin and poked them into the barrel. Then, it can''t be taken out inside ...


    With the increase in mistakes, plus the original musketeer. After a while, the musketeers of Geldenberg were completely suppressed by the musketeers of the opposite North Sea ...


    ...


    Charl the Earl of Gelden took a look-this wouldn''t work ...


    So, on his suggestion, the two Duke Henry ordered that the Allied forces carried out a charge and wanted to break through the position of the Beihai team ...


    However, they underestimated the power of Yu Dayou''s unicycle. After the coalition soldiers rushed up, they first mounted a row of unicycles with four spears in front of them. They wanted to lift the chariot, but there was a spearman standing behind the Beihai chariot.


    If the coalition soldiers want to use their hands to lift the spear in front of the chariot, they will immediately be stabbed by the spearman of the North Sea ...


    If you want a spear to pull the unicycle ... I''m sorry, the two rear foot supports of the unicycle are inserted into the soil and form a stable triangle with the unicycle. It seems a little difficult to dial the unicycle ...


    In this way, in the head-to-head confrontation between the chariots, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms did not take advantage of it. After a strong attack, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms had to retreat.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the previous battle, Charlton, the Earl of Gelden, overshadowed the North Sea team-he sent a group of Geldermen ��s spearmen to the North Sea Artillery position and directly put his hand The spear in it is used as a javelin, throwing and killing a group of artillery from the North Sea ...


    In this way, the loss of the artillery of the North Sea State is also more than half, which seriously affects the artillery shooting ...


    ...


    However, just during the melee, the sound of "bang-bang-bang-" suddenly came to the southeast of the eight-nation princely coalition ...


    Do n��t get me wrong, it ��s not the sound of a musket, but the noise of a three-shot cannon battle ...


    After seeing the three rounds of firecrackers in the air, Marin showed a ecstatic expression on his face. Because, these three rounds of firecrackers are the signal flare of the Beihai team. This shows that Marin''s expecting reinforcements (Third Army and Cossack Cavalry) are coming ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1340： Missed opportunity

    With the three rounds of artillery fire exploding, soon the southeast plain raised smoke and a dull sound of horseshoes shook the ground-the Cossack cavalry and the black knight arrived first ...


    The current reinforcements were mainly 10,000 from the Third Army and 5,000 from the Cossack Cavalry Regiment. However, of those 10,000 Third Army soldiers, 2,000 were black knights using muskets.


    In order to reach the battlefield as early as possible, the chief commander of the reinforcements, Steindorff, simply asked the 2000 black shirt knights to follow the 5000 Cossack cavalry and went to the battlefield first. The 8,000 infantry in the back will accelerate the march in the back.


    But the cavalry''s marching speed is obviously faster than the infantry, so 5000 Cossack cavalry and 2000 black knights arrived on the battlefield first. How powerful is the 7000 cavalry? What''s more, each cavalry is still a pair of horses.


    The movement of 14,000 horses running together, even the coalition warriors of the Eight Kingdoms princes who were at the front, were alarmed and showed a confused expression.


    Marin saw the confused expression of the enemy from the telescope, and suddenly felt that he was obliged to give them a "science" wave. So he took the lead and shouted:


    "The reinforcements are here! We have won!"


    At this time, the veterans of the First and Second Legions around him did not need to be reminded at all, but shouted in unison:


    "The reinforcements are here! We have won!"


    "The reinforcements are here! We have won!"


    "The reinforcements are here! We have won!"


    ...


    The tidal waves shouted neatly, which surprised the soldiers in the front row of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms who were trying to organize a second wave of attack-what happened? Then, many people turned around and looked back ...


    Then, the soldiers of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms saw a cloud of dust rising behind them, and a very dense sound of horseshoes came ...


    The 7,000 Beihai cavalry who supported the battlefield did not directly charge. Instead, it stopped a certain distance away, and then a group of Cossack cavalry jumped skillfully from one horse''s horseback to another. After all, the horse that they used to rush off the road was very physically exhausted at this time, and it was not suitable for continuing to charge.


    Afterwards, the Cossack cavalry separated a small number of people and concentrated the horses to the side ...


    As for the Black Knight, the same operation is also being carried out. However, after changing the horses, the black knights also reloaded the five muskets they carried ...


    ...


    Marin saw these through the telescope. Then, he frowned-this cavalry commander was unusable ...


    They are all close to the enemy formation, and they slowly change horses and reload, which is simply a lagging fighter!


    Originally, Marin also planned to charge with the cavalry, punching back and forth. The cavalry attacking from the side and rear should rush into the enemy''s side as soon as they came, and rushed the enemy formation, causing the enemy to panic. Then, he happened to let the first legion and the second legion charge together, attack on both sides, and solve the opponent at once.


    However, his group of cavalry stopped in front of the enemy ...


    Marin wanted to scold people at the moment! He arranged for the Cossack cavalry and the black knight to come from the side and back, just to raid the opponent, and then cause the opponent to panic. The result was good. The officer who led the team actually stopped before the line to change the horses and load the ammunition ... shouldn''t these tasks be done from a distance? You have to do it under the eyes of the enemy ...


    Be aware that the role of cavalry is by no means merely impact and motility. In the cold weapon era, the cavalry''s psychological pressure on the enemy is definitely not worse than its combat effectiveness.


    Why did the Ming Army always lose in the northern grasslands? It''s not that they can''t beat at all, but they are afraid of being beaten. Seeing a large group of cavalry rushing over, their first reaction was not confrontation, but running ...


    And why does the wild boar Pinurhachi always brag about "there are no more than 10,000 Jurchens, and invincible beyond 10,000"? This is actually a psychological war, a psychological suggestion.


    Obviously, Nurhachi knew in his heart that Hou Jin ��s family was really desperate to fight with the Ming army, and he would be wiped out in few battles. Therefore, he must frighten the Ming Army and let the Ming Army run away when they see them. In this way, the casualties of the Houjin army will not be so great. Therefore, he desperately preached what "Nuzhen is not more than 10,000, but 10,000 is invincible".


    But in fact, the Jianzhou Jurchen has nothing to do with the Jurchen in history at all. The real Jurchens entered North China long before the establishment of the Jin Dynasty. And when the Mongols went south, they killed in the north. Because of the hatred of the golden dynasty, the establishment of the Mongolian empire basically wiped out the main body of Jurchen. Later, the so-called Jianzhou Jurchen was actually a savage in Northeast Asia occupying the Jurchen''s hometown, and was misunderstood as a Jurchen by the Ming Dynasty.


    But Nurhaci was very smart, and he realized that the Jurchen brand was very useful. Then, he pretended to be a Jurchen, and vigorously preached that "the Jurchen is no more than ten thousand, and over ten thousand is invincible." At the same time, his native population was not enough, so he sent people to the northeast of the Baishan black water to catch the "birth girl" (actually savages) to supplement the source of troops. Therefore, after the Manchus of the later generations, the ancestors were actually descendants of the savages of Northeast Asian savages. And the true Jurchen tribe, many descendants are actually living in the Central Plains. When Mongolian massacre the survivors of the Jin Dynasty, many people changed to the Han surname to avoid misfortune.


    However, this set of Nurhaci is very effective. This kind of psychological warfare really scared the Ming Dynasty''s frontiers and did not dare to go out of the city to fight. But this set, the actual effect is not great. After all, Nurhachi ��s men are only 60,000, and they can only dominate the Northeast. It was Huang Taiji who really let Manqing rise. He conquered Mongolia and got more than a hundred thousand thugs before he really had the strength to enter the customs. In addition, Huang Taiji compiled the Han people into the Han Eight Banners to further expand its strength. Later, Wu Sangui brought 50,000 Guan Ningjun to take refuge. Otherwise, but with tens of thousands of flag soldiers wanting to control the Central Plains, they must be shot out.


    But in any case, the cavalry should be a strange soldier, and it should be fast and accurate. If you have a chance, you should take advantage of the chaos, instead of changing horses and reloading in front of the enemy like now ...


    However, this practice of staying in front of the enemy formation and then launching the charge is very popular in Europe. Especially plate armoured knights must wear armor before the enemy lineup. Otherwise, the war horse can''t eat it. However, Marin believes that this approach completely lost the "curiousness" of the cavalry and turned into a silly head ...


    Sure enough, as expected by Marin, after the initial panic, I saw that the seven thousand incoming enemy cavalry stopped in front of the line, and the mentality of the coalition generals of the eight kingdoms stabilized.


    Malin sighed, knowing that he had lost the best fighter. Now, he can only wait for those cavalry to fight a beautiful battle first ...


    ...


    After the initial panic, the eight princes also calmed down. After seeing the 5,000 Cossack cavalry in the front row, Charlie, Earl of Gelden, breathed a sigh of relief:


    "The other party seems to be all hussars (a kind of melee cavalry, light cavalry), we sent knights to fight, and we will be able to repel them!"


    "Okay, just do it!" The two Duke Henry agreed.


    For hussars, several princes are no strangers. Because, next to Germany, Hungary is the hussar kingdom. Twenty years ago, it was King Margash I of Hungary, who brought a large number of Hungarian hussars to www.novelhall.com ~ and beat the Austrian Habsburg family to the north and occupied Vienna.


    However, the Germans and Hungarians'' years of warfare have also made the Germans realize that hussars can''t beat knights in frontal combat. Of course, if the number gap is too large, dozens of knights will have to face the street in the face of hundreds of hussars. However, if the number is not much different, the knight with high defense power must win.


    So, the eight princes sent their plate armoured knights one after another, let them go to the battlefield, and face the Hussars (Cossacks) on the opposite side ...


    ...


    As for Marin, he shook his head and continued to watch the battle with the telescope. Because he had missed a good opportunity, he could only wait for his cavalry to hurt the knights of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms before he could attack again.


    But he had secretly made up his mind-after this war, the stupid stupid Alsatian brain should be replaced ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1341： ? Shirt Knight

    In fact, this time the opportunity to lose both sides of the attack, can not blame Alsace. After all, Arthas is not a cavalry expert, and he is not good at sneaking with cavalry.


    Because of his unprofessionalism, Alsace had also consulted many officers from the Cavalier family of the Third Army before asking them how to command cavalry.


    But the problem is broken here ...


    Many officers of the Third Legion came from the knight family. They have received traditional knight education since they were young. Naturally they only know the knight''s fighting method. Where do they understand the hussar''s fighting method?


    Therefore, they detailed the combat methods of the plate armoured knights-changing armor before the battle, and then lining up to speed up the charge ...


    This set is no problem for the knight, it can be used for the Cossack cavalry ...


    The Cossack cavalry had no burden of plate armor, nor did they use bulky lances, and they did not need to wait until the battle before changing horses. As light cavalry, they can change horses at a distance from the enemy, and then move forward (relatively) as a whole. After appearing in front of the enemy line, they suddenly speed up together and rush towards the enemy line at high speed ...


    However, before Marin and Arthas did not mention the quick attack that allowed the Cossack cavalry to attack quickly. Then Arthas asked the third officer of the wandering knight, so he was misled ...


    ...


    When the Cossack cavalry, including the black knights in the back, was ready, the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms also urgently mobilized more than 3,000 plate armor knights, and put on a platoon formation to prepare for the hedge against the Cossack cavalry ...


    Fortunately, the black knight commander Durm appeared, preventing Arthas''s stupid plan that he might be desperately trying to fight the opposite knight--


    "Master Alsace, these plate knights, let us come!" On the plate knights, the black knights are professional.


    "You guys? Don''t you need our help?" Arthas was a newcomer, and he didn''t know much about the tactics of the Black Knight, so he was a little puzzled.


    Fortunately, the head of his fellow Jurgen understood the ability of the black knight, and he quickly pulled Alsace and said:


    "Admiral, the black knight is specifically for the plate knight!"


    "Specially deal with?" Arthas puzzled. But soon, he saw what it means to "specially deal with" ...


    ...


    With the passage of time, more than three thousand coalition plate armoured knights began to wear armor and put on lances to charge ...


    Looking at the more than three thousand plate armoured knights, Arthas was very shocked ...


    Although he had 5,000 Cossacks under his hands, the Cossacks were poorly equipped. In addition, discipline is average. Even if they charge together, it doesn''t look very neat.


    The more than 3,000 plate armour knights on the opposite side are obviously regular cavalry. They were wearing almost full-body plate armour and were armed with bulky oak lances. When more than three thousand plate armoured knights lined up neatly, Arthas felt great pressure.


    He can be certain that if he takes 5000 Cossack cavalry to rush to meet the enemy head-on, he may be defeated in one shot ...


    However, the task of confronting the enemy knight has now been taken over by the black knight. Therefore, Arthas now does not need to bring his cossack cavalry and the knights opposite to death. Besides, it won''t win even if you die ...


    As a result, Arthas took the initiative to take the 5000 Cossack cavalry back to the side. Then, the black knight in the back of 2000 was exposed ...


    ...


    "What kind of cavalry is this? Heavy armoured cavalry?" The Brunswick, who led the charge of more than three thousand coalition knights, Baron Cross of the Duchy of Wolfenb��ttel, was covered in fog.


    Because, in his eyes, the cavalry troop in front of him had a strange costume-they wore black clothes with a light chain mail armor on the outside and a barrel helmet on their heads ...


    This costume is a bit like the costume of the Templars who participated in the Crusade before the plate armor appeared. At that time, because the plate armor had not yet appeared, most of the crusader knights wore chain armor and a barrel-shaped helmet on their heads.


    However, the cavalry in front of them is not like a crusader knight. Because, they do n��t have lances or spears, they just hang their waist knives around their waists ... it looks more like hussars ...


    "Hussars wearing chain mail? What''s the case?" Baron Cross was confused. However, he didn''t have time to think too much. Because, he is now rushing to the other side with more than three thousand knights. Whatever his cavalry, I''ll fight it first ... after all, the chain armor is far less protective than the plate armor. If the two sides collide together, and the opponent does not have a rifle, the win is definitely their own ...


    ...


    It is a pity that the group of hussars wearing light chain mails in front of them seems to have no plans to face them. Just before the coalition knights were about to reach their opponents, these enemy cavalry wearing chain mails suddenly turned their horses and drove away ...


    I just slipped away ... I slipped ... I slipped ...


    Baron Cross suddenly sighed with old blood in his throat��counseling, there is a different kind of running, let''s collide!


    However, the black knights are not fools who would stop and fight with them. Under the leadership of the black knight commander Durm, the black knights not only turned around and ran away, but also turned their heads and laughed at the allied plate armour knights loudly:


    "Sabi, there is something to chase!"


    Baron Cross was suddenly covered with a black line-Nimade, the opponent was a semi-light cavalry (only one more chain mail than Hussar), and the war horse had no armor. In this way, the other party is young and strong. The plate armor is wearing dozens of pounds of plate armor, and the war horse is also wearing dozens of pounds of horse armor ... how can I chase it?


    Then, after the allied knights chased for a while, the warhorse began to sweat and began to gasp ...


    The Plate Knight is not good at this point, because the overall load is too high, the horse can only rush for a while, and then need to rest. Otherwise, you have to be exhausted.


    When the allied knights completed a wave of charge and began to slow down and rest, the black knights who had been unable to catch up before also stopped. Then, in front of the coalition knights, they took the previously loaded clockwork carbine from the leather bag on the horse ...


    ...


    Seeing this, Resca, the Cavaliers captain from Gerdard, was shocked:


    "The Musketeer!"


    As the cavalry captain of the former Principality of Geddes, Resca apparently heard of a cavalry using a musket in the North Sea. It is said that this cavalry troop is extremely insignificant, good at attacking, and totally incompatible with the enemy''s confrontation. If you want to deal with them, you can only rely on the pure light cavalry to catch up with them and kill them. Otherwise, they must be abused ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he loudly reminded:


    "Baron Cross, please be careful, that is the most shameless cavalry unit in the North Sea country, and the tactics are very insignificant!"


    However, Baron Cross did not care much. After all, he never suffered a loss ...


    Then, he saw what was meant by "obscene" ...


    Seeing the opponent leaning up, the allied knights who were tired of the warhorse leaned close together and discharged their defensive formations, ready to greet the opponent''s charge ...


    However, the strange group of cavalrymen on the opposite side did not rush into close combat at all, but Lema stopped at 50 steps and began to aim and shoot ...


    "Bang��Bang��Bang��" A series of lead bullets pierced the air, whistling and slamming at the allied knight on alert ...


    ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1342： Cossack attack

    The firearms used by the black knights are not the same as those used by infantry musketeers. In order to facilitate immediate use, the barrels are generally shorter than 50 cm. Therefore, its range is also affected.


    For this reason, in order to ensure the hit rate, the Black Knight had to fire at a distance of 50 steps. But even so, at a distance of 50 steps, the carbine''s hit rate is less than half.


    However, they should not be too close. After all, their opponents are plate armoured knights, the highest individual martial arts group in Europe. If you are too close, and you are caught up by accident, you will definitely not be able to beat your opponent.


    Therefore, the general black knights are taking advantage of the plate armour knights tired horses, can''t run, they will come up to pick up cheap. Because, at this time, the plate horse knight''s horse stopped. Even if the plate armor knight wants to speed up, because of its own weight, it will not get up immediately. The black knight approached the light cavalry, accelerated faster, and could escape in time.


    Of course, this tactic is only useful for plate knights. Facing the opponent''s light cavalry has no effect. Because the opposing light cavalry accelerates quickly, they have no time to escape. In addition, this move is also effective against infantry without long-range weapons. After all, the infantry certainly cannot catch up with them.


    In the front row, there were 300 squadrons of two black squadrons. They saw a filled carbine from the left side of the leather bag. They held the gun in both hands and aimed at the allied knight on the horseback at rest ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    After a burst of gunfire, about a hundred coalition knights were hit by lead bullets. After the plate armor on them was hit by a lead bullet, a dull impact sound of "Bang-Bang-Bang-" was issued.


    Later, dozens of plate armoured knights were probably injured by the impact of the bullets, such as the broken ribs or something, and they hummed and planted them from the horseback.


    Although these shot plate armoured knights are not life-threatening because of the plate''s super-strong protection, they have also lost their combat effectiveness because of the shock of the lead bomb.


    Baron Cruz grew his mouth in surprise-what is this tactic? Didn''t the cavalry rush forward to cut people? How come there are people who shoot people with muskets on horseback? Sure enough ... it''s really frivolous ...


    ...


    But he was too late to sigh, because the black knights in the front row did not stop, but threw the fired gun into the leather bag on the right side of the horse, and then pulled out another A loaded clockwork carbine ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    After a burst of guns, more than a hundred knights were shot, and dozens of knights were injured and fell off ...


    ...


    Baron Cross finally responded-grass, so beaten!


    So, he ordered his men to charge aloud, intending to catch up with this group of zombies ...


    However, they had just begun to accelerate, and the black knights on the opposite side also stopped shooting. Then, the three hundred black knights in the front row suddenly split into two from the middle and ran to both sides. And the black knights in the back also turned their horses and started running ...


    In this way, the coalition knights chased a game in vain, and their horses sweated more and had to stop to rest again ...


    Then, the frivolous black knights leaned forward again and continued to fire ...


    ...


    After a few tossing like this, Baron Cross discovered in horror that the more than 3,000 plate armoured knights he led had actually lost more than 500 people ...


    "No, I have to withdraw!"


    He who responded immediately ordered all the coalition knights to turn around and return. But as soon as they turned around, the black knights who were kings were more energetic-they bite the tail of the coalition knights violently, and created more than 300 wounded soldiers for the coalition knights before the 5 carbine ammunition was finished ... ��


    ...


    At this time, Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, who turned his eyes from the front to the back, suddenly panicked:


    "I think of it. This is the most notorious cavalry rogue in the Beihai Kingdom-the Musketeer (he does not know the official title of the black knight, he only knows that there are such arms), and they are best at fighting heavy knights!"


    Brunswick-Henry the Duke of L��neburg asked anxiously:


    "Is there any way to deal with them? The tactics of these cavalry are too shameless, there is no glory!"


    Earl Galden looked up and said:


    "It seems that the use of light cavalry can be dealt with. The light cavalry is fast. They have no time to stop and shoot, or even stop to reload, and they can only be pushed around!"


    "Well, then worry about all the light cavalry, including the reconnaissance light cavalry, to chase this group of shameless people!" Brunswick-Duke Henry of Wolfenb��ttel decisively ordered.


    Then, in the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, all the light cavalry, even the signal soldiers, were organized, and a total of more than 4,000 light cavalry were collected.


    Subsequently, these more than 4,000 light cavalrymen, led by Husz, the head guard of the court of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, brandished a saber and accelerated towards the black knights.


    ...


    Faced with the more than 4,000 enemy light cavalry who roared, the Black Knights commanded no panic. He walked back with his men leisurely and came to the edge of the Cossack Cavalry Corps who had been playing soy sauce. He found Arthas, the commander of the Cossack Cavalry Corps, and waved:


    "It''s your turn, Master Arthas!"


    In fact, against the more than 4,000 light cavalry on the opposite side, the Black Knight is not unable to fight, but it is not worth fighting.


    The light cavalry on the opposite side is a juggernaut of various countries. Some light cavalry used to be communications soldiers or scouts. They were not very familiar with cavalry clashes. What''s more, it''s simply the village sheriff (policeman) or postman that the princes of various countries recruited from their home countries before the war.


    In the face of such miscellaneous light cavalry, the Montenegro knights are not without the power of a battle even if they do not need a musket and a saber.


    However, Durm knows-it''s not worth it!


    Although the black knights are all civilians, they are all carefully selected. Their unique skill is to shoot the gun skillfully on the horseback of Mercedes-Benz and look back ...


    This skill of shooting on Mercedes-Benz''s horseback is very talented. Therefore, Marin only selected a scale of 2,000 people, specifically used to fight the opponent''s plate armor.


    If the opponent is not a plate knight, Marin will not allow the black knight to attack at will. Unless the infantry phalanx that has no long-range weapons, the black knight can enter the battle.


    Therefore, in Marin''s eyes, these black knights who are good at "riding and shooting" belong to the baby. Since it is a baby, how can you "touch the porcelain" with the broken? Even if the black knight can defeat the more than 4,000 miscellaneous cavalry on the opposite side, I am afraid there will be huge casualties. Even after winning, Marin will peel off his skin afterwards.


    Therefore, when Durm saw the knight of the opposite brand black shirt rushing over, he directly dumped the pot decisively and gave the opportunity to the Cossack cavalry. Anyway, there are 5,000 Cossack cavalry, which is more than the opponent. Moreover, the Cossack cavalry practiced together for a long time, and were more suitable for combat by the large regiment.


    And Arthas also needed a victory to consolidate his position, so he pulled out the command knife and commanded loudly:


    "Warriors, raise your spears, let me see your courage and confidence!"


    After speaking in German, Alsace shouted again in Kievan Russian (Ukrainian in later generations), lest the authentic Ukrainian Cossacks could not understand.


    After hearing Alsace ��s words, German Cossacks and Ukrainian Cossacks reacted very differently-


    The German Cossack with a small number of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After listening to the pre-war mobilization of Alsace, they all raised their spears and shouted in German in unison:


    "Wan Sheng!"


    "Wan Sheng!"


    And the group of Eastern European Cossacks from the Ukrainian prairie learned the Crimean cavalry, and suddenly the wolf howling ---


    "Oh! Kill them all!"


    ...


    Seeing that the atmosphere was coming up, Arthas wasn''t talking nonsense. He waved the knife straight down and shouted��


    "Cossack, charge!"


    The cossacks who were instructed waved their spears and screamed and rushed up ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1343： Win another game

    Although the Cossack cavalry are armed with spears, these spears are not the main weapons of the Cossack cavalry. The role of these spears is mainly to use the advantage of length in the first round of charge and take advantage of the opponent.


    When hedging against each other, one inch is long and one inch is strong. A Cossack with a spear will obviously have an advantage over his opponent with a saber-I poked you, but your knife won''t cut me ...


    However, the light cavalry''s charge speed is very fast, which brings some problems, mainly two-one is the reaction force of the impact when the high-speed charge is quite large. Holding a spear, if you hit the opposite cavalry, the reaction force is also amazing. If one is not careful, it will be completely dislocated. The second is that once the spear penetrates into the enemy''s body, because it rushes forward at high speed, there is no chance to pull it out and continue to use it.


    Therefore, the spears of the Cossack cavalry are often disposable items during combat. When the spear penetrated the enemy, the Cossack cavalry often let go immediately to avoid dislocation of the arm. After letting go, they will immediately draw out the saber and turn on the hacking mode-this is what Cossack is best at ...


    Saying that it is an advantage, it is true. When Braunschweig-Husz, the head of the court guard of the Principality of L��neburg, rushed up with more than 4,000 miscellaneous hussars, it was found that they were not confronted with the knights with the muskets, but before facing the knight The hussars who retreated from time ...


    But Hus was not afraid, because, in his opinion, the cavalry in front of him without armor was obviously not a regular cavalry, and it was no better than the light cavalry on his side. The only trouble is that the opponent is not holding a saber, but a spear ...


    Hus wanted to scold his mother a little, and wanted to say that his opponent fouled. But at this time, he had no time to care about those. After all, at this time his cavalry had already pulled up the speed. To use an ad word for later generations-it just can''t stop ...


    Yes, it can''t stop at all! This is not a joke, but really can''t stop.


    The cavalry group charge and the individual horse racing are two different things. If you want to stop when you are racing horses, you will be struck directly. But the cavalry charge, and can''t just brake. Because if the person in front "brakes" at will, the comrades in charge behind will not stop and will hit the person in front.


    Therefore, once the cavalry group rushed, it could not stop at all, nor did it dare to stop. Otherwise, it will definitely be hit by people behind. Then, Luo Ma was trampled to death by his comrades'' horseshoes ...


    Therefore, although Hus was very afraid of the enemy ��s use of spears, he could not say anything at this time, he could only take his cavalry forward and rush forward at high speed ...


    ...


    "Oh--"


    Opposite Hus, the Cossack cavalry who had begun to speed up, were as excited as Huskies began to howl. For most authentic Cossacks, fighting on horseback is undoubtedly very proving their value. Moreover, they have no worries about it��Marin promised that all the Cossacks who died in the war will receive preferential treatment from the country. Even if they are injured or disabled, they will be raised by Beihai for a lifetime.


    In the province of Schleswig, these Cossacks have visited the "Rongyang Manor" where Malinte was used to house veterans with disabilities. There are many disabled soldiers living in them. They are in the manor and only need to do some simple work within their ability. However, the treatment is similar to those of a strong labor force. Even, the distribution of materials has priority. For disabled veterans who have lost their ability to work, Rongyang Manor even arranges for someone to take care of their lives.


    All this naturally let those Cossacks have no worries. So, now they only need to hack off the offal on the opposite side ...


    ...


    "Oh--"


    "The gang smashed!"


    After the two armies approached, the Ukrainian Cossacks showed fierce bloodthirsty expressions on their faces. The hull cavalry of the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms in the charge were a little nervous.


    Now the distance between the two sides is only 20-30 meters, they can already see the opponent''s expression. For most of the allied cavalry who are not professional cavalry, it seems that the cavalry on the opposite side is a bit fierce ...


    Then they saw even more fierce ...


    When the cavalry of both sides were in direct contact, the Cossacks who originally wielded their spears suddenly thrown out the spears in their hands at a distance of 10 meters away from their opponents, and pierced the front row enemies Horse of war ...


    The reason for throwing the enemy''s war horse is because they are afraid to avoid the spear after throwing the enemy cavalry. After all, people are still very flexible. The better the riding, the more flexible you are on horseback.


    However, their horses are not so flexible. Faced with the spears that were spurting at the high speed, the batch of coalition cavalry who rushed to the front suddenly had no time to evade, and their horses were speared ...


    "Yu--" The horses stabbed by the spears burst into mourning and fell to the ground one after another. At the same time, the Allied cavalry on horseback was slammed out.


    Then, these hapless eggs who were dropped from the horse were either trampled to death by the enemy horses or trampled by the friendly horses. For a time, the sorrow of the war horses and the wailing after being trampled on were all in front ...


    ...


    The unfortunate thing is that the cavalry of the coalition ranks at the forefront, and according to the habits of this era, they are the best veterans. As for recruits, they are all behind.


    Therefore, in this first round of confrontation, the coalition cavalry suddenly lost hundreds of the most warrior veterans ...


    As for the Cossack cavalry, after throwing out the spear in their hands, they quickly withdrew the saber and slanted the saber across the front and began to hack the opponent ...


    At the moment when the cavalry of the front row of both sides passed by, the Cossack cavalry of the North Sea country turned their backs to avoid the opponent''s saber. At the same time, wipe the saber in your hand at an appropriate angle to the enemy''s body ...


    Because everyone is a hussar without armor, it does n��t matter if you cut your neck or not. As long as the saber wipes the enemy''s body, even if the saber does not cut the edge, under the high-speed hedge, it can cut the opponent''s body ...


    Sure enough, many bad luck eggs were hit by steel 65 cavalry knives, and they were too late to scream, and the body was cut a big gap. Then, after rushing far away, he began to spur blood ...


    Some skilled Cossacks, even during the evasion process, can easily wipe the saber on the enemy''s neck and bring a good head to the sky ...


    ...


    On the other hand, the coalition forces, because they are a temporary army, most of them have ordinary martial arts. When they pass by, they often fail to hit the enemy smoothly.


    Only the most elite captain-level hussars can successfully hit opponents. However, even if it is hit, it may not work. Because the opponent will block their saber ...


    Even when the two sides passed by, the two knives fought each other, with the consequence that the coalition hussars were dumbstruck-the sabre of the coalition hussars was cut off ...


    The sabers used by the Cossacks were all developed by Marlin with careful organization. In order to maintain the toughness of the blade and avoid chopping, the Cossacks'' saber mainly uses carbon spring steel (medium carbon steel) with manganese added. The blade body used whale oil and horse urine during quenching.


    Afterwards, the surface was carburized by applying Chinese ancient bean paste and saltpeter and heating in a metal container for several hours. In this way, you get an excellent saber with a hard appearance but a flexible blade.


    In fact, after smearing saltpetre, this is no longer a simple carburization, but a very large carbonitriding technology.


    Originally, Marin used a carburizing method heated with bean paste. But after a trip to Daming, he learned how to apply saltpetre to the knife. Saltpeter itself contains nitrogen, so after adding saltpeter, it is not a simple carburization, but the effect of carbonitriding is achieved. In this way, the performance of the blade surface has been greatly improved.


    After returning, Malinte sent craftsmen to Jutland province to re-carry the 5000 Cossack sabre into the carburizing process, using the high-end technology of carbonitriding, so that the performance of the steel knife in the hands of the Cossack cavalry was enhanced .


    And the sword of the coalition forces of the eight princes is also an iron sword. Even if it takes a thousand hammers, an iron knife is an iron knife. In the face of the high-quality steel knives of the Cossacks of the North Sea, they were naturally vulnerable and were cut off one after another ...


    A face down ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The veterans in the front row of the coalition hussars were either hacked to death, or the sabers were cut off, miserable ...


    And what happened after losing the saber? Those veterans of the Allied Hussars who had broken sabers were like tigers with no teeth. Their fighting power dropped sharply, and then they were hacked to death by the Cossack cavalry who rushed up from behind ...


    After defeating the veterans of the coalition hussars in the front row, the new recruits in the rear or the amateur cavalry recruited are even more opponents ...


    Although some masters have hacked some Cossack cavalry, but overall, because of the huge differences in personal martial arts and weapons, the Cossack cavalry used only three rounds to piece together more than 4,000 temporary troops sent by the coalition forces The Hussars were defeated, and the casualties were small ...


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat his opponent, this miscellaneous military cavalry temporarily assembled by the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, the survivors immediately turned their horses'' heads and began to run back. And the Cossack cavalry, they did not hesitate to catch up and continue to hack ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1344： Fighting tactics

    In just three rounds of hedging, the light cavalry of the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms lost a thousand or hundreds. Then, the remaining coalition hussars collapsed and turned their horses back to escape.


    No way, they are just a patchwork of juggernauts, and the combat effectiveness is not strong. In addition, the quality of their sabers is too poor, and they are almost finished with Cossacks. Therefore, this battle cannot be fought. If you don''t escape, you will be hacked to death sooner or later.


    At this time, Baron Cross, the commander of the Allied Cavaliers who fled back to the formation, also eased over. He and his plate armoured knights had rested for a while and could charge again.


    As the leader of the cavalry of Braunschweig, the Principality of Wolfenb��ttel, Baron Cross knew that if the light cavalry had been lost, they could only let the opposite cavalry with the muskets wreak havoc. Slaughtered.


    Therefore, from the point of view of self-preservation, he must also rescue these light cavalry that can make the opponent''s Musketeers scrupulous. So he shouted:


    "Brothers, let''s save the light cavalry!"


    As a senior cavalry officer, Baron Cross knew very well that his plate armoured knights had no way to pick up those cavalry cavalry who used muskets, but he was not afraid of those light cavalry who used sabers. In front of the plate armor, Cossacks have no advantage.


    So he took the remaining two thousand plate armoured knights to speed up, and rushed forward from the side to respond to the escaped Allied Hussars.


    Durm, the black knight in the distance, commanded Durm to be shocked to see the allied knights attack again. So, while letting the commander blow the trumpet to remind the Cossack cavalry, he mobilized the black knights to meet them, preparing to stop the plate knights.


    But the Black Knight was too far away from the front at this time to stop the Allied Plate Knights in time. Fortunately, the trumpet sound of his reminder prepared the Cossack cavalry. When he saw the opponent''s plate armor rushing over, Arthas decisively ordered the retreat horn to sound. But before retreating, they still killed more than 400 coalition hussars by chasing.


    Seeing that the escaped Allies had been saved, Baron Cross was relieved. Then he suddenly realized the countermeasures:


    "Knight Huss, I found that your hussars are very restrained against each other''s musket cavalry, while our knights are very restrained by those hussars (Cossacks)!"


    "Master Cross, you mean ..."


    "Let''s cover each other, and wait for the enemy cavalry to come up, and the hussars come, and we will go up to intercept. If the musketeers come, then you go!"


    Hussson Chief thought for a moment, and immediately nodded in agreement:


    "Okay, just do it!"


    Then, the coalition plate armoured knights and the remaining more than 2,600 hussars formed a formation to cover each other, killing the past.


    Seeing the formation of the opponent''s light and heavy cavalry, the Cossack Cavalry Corps Commander Arthasston was difficult to start, so Zema asked the black knight to lead Durum to discuss.


    Durm is very experienced, and after looking at it, he directly said:


    "Let''s withdraw! Their plate armoured riders must not be far away, and chasing their horses for a while will be physically exhausted! By then, only the light cavalry will be left, not our opponent at all!"


    Then the black knight and the Cossack cavalry withdrew here.


    In this way, the cavalry of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes suddenly fell into a dilemma-chasing it could not catch up, because the hussars did not dare to leave the plate knight to act alone;


    Therefore, the two parties fell into a phase of stalemate ...


    The Baron Cross commanded by the Allied Knights sighed:


    "Let''s go back!"


    Then, the remaining knights and hussars of the Allied Forces covered each other and returned to the formation ...


    ...


    In the distance, Marin stood on a high platform and watched the whole process with a telescope. He also saw that the cavalry of the two sides were in a stalemate phase, and there was no way to take each other.


    In fact, if you are willing to work hard, Black Knight and Cossack Cavalry can also beat the opponent. However, as a result, the casualties may be great. Marin will never do this kind of loss-making business that "injures the enemy by 1,000 and damages itself by 800".


    You know, cavalry is very valuable, not used as a cannon fodder. If there is not enough cheap, or the situation is not urgent, Marin is not allowed to fight hard with cavalry and people. Therefore, the choices of Durm and Arthas are also correct.


    However, it is such a stalemate, not Marin''s style ...


    So, Marin continued to observe the battlefield situation with a telescope, and finally let him see some problems ...


    He found that-the enemy concentrated the musketeers and artillery in front of the formation (of course, the artillery is now obsolete), and the cavalry are currently concentrated in confrontation with the Beihai cavalry after the formation. But relatively speaking, the cavalry of the coalition forces are much more passive. The main reason is that the power of the Allied plate armoured knights is too poor, and the horses have to take a breather before they run for a long time. The cavalry of the Beihai Kingdom is much more comfortable. Moreover, after leaving the cover of the plate armoured knight, the remaining hussars would never dare to chase them out.


    So, Marin spurred his wits and ordered:


    "Send a signal soldier to tell Durm and Arthas to let them go to the flanks of the enemy, and let the black knight use a musket to attack the infantry flanking the enemy!"


    Marin saw it��the enemy flanks were all spearmen, not musketeers, nor archers. In this way, the black knight ran to the enemy''s flank to shoot, absolutely letting the opponent back.


    As for the opponent''s cavalry will chase it out? It ��s good to chase it out! The horses of the opponent''s plate armoured knights cannot fight for long. A few more runs, it is estimated that it will take a long rest. And the opponent''s hussars dare not go out and chase alone, so, when the time comes, the opponent''s cavalry will be very entangled-in the end do not pursue?


    And if you do n��t chase it, the enemy spearmen on the flanks will be miserable-they can only stand there and get the gun, without the power to fight back ...


    ...


    Soon, Marin''s signal soldiers rode around the enemy line to send orders.


    Subsequently, Marin ordered the musketeers and artillery to continue the attack. Before he was busy observing the cavalry battle, he forgot to order the artillery and musketeers to continue to strike the enemy. Because, at the beginning, Marin had made plans to attack the whole army.


    But now, the opportunity for the entire army to assault and cavalry strike back and forth is lost. Then, let''s greet opponents with guns and artillery. Anyway, the opposing artillery was basically gone, and the musketeer was also disabled. It was when the muskets and artillery of the North Sea Kingdom were in power ...


    "Boom-boom-boom-" Beihai''s artillery began to roar again.


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-" Musketeers in Beihai also began to line up to shoot their opponents. Although the hit rate is touching, as long as you shoot more rounds, you can still knock down many enemy soldiers ...


    ...


    Durm and Arthas immediately received Marlin''s instruction and immediately executed the order, starting a wretched wrestling tactic.


    Subsequently, the cavalry of the coalition forces became uncomfortable ...


    The North Sea Cossack cavalry covered the black knights and came to the side of the coalition. The Montenegrin knights pulled out a carbine and flared the enemy spearman. Because the bullied coalition infantry could not catch up with them ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Montenegrin knights even approached a distance of 30 yards. At this distance, the Montenegro Knights have a high hit rate.


    Suddenly, the infantry on the flanks of the coalition forces were shot, and bursts of screams ...


    The princes of the Eight Kingdoms were anxious and hurriedly mobilized cavalry to pursue them. However, seeing the coalition cavalry chasing them, these black knights immediately fled shamelessly under the cover of the Cossack cavalry.


    Afterwards, they went back to change horses, and circled to the other side of the enemy formation, and continued to fire against the enemy flank infantry. Allied cavalry chased them and they ran again ...


    The war horses of the light cavalry of the Allied Forces haven''t felt much yet, but the war horses of the plate armoured knights are almost tired and spitting foam ...


    "Yes, that''s how it feels! This is the correct use of the Black Knight and Cossack Cavalry!" Marin was excited when he saw it with the telescope. Seeing the coalition cavalry exhausted, Marin seemed to see the decisive warplane ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1345： Full charge

    The Black Knights and Cossack Cavaliers then circled and continued to attack the enemy flanks. This time, after the Allied Cavalry cavalry chased once, the Cavaliers'' horses could no longer stand. So, Baron Cross sent someone to report that several princes-knights'' horses could not stand it ...


    Subsequently, the Montenegro knights began to abuse the infantry flanking the enemy freely. They leisurely steered the horse to the enemy''s flanking infantry, twenty or thirty yards, raised their guns to aim, shoot ...


    The coalition flank infantry suffered huge losses, and morale became low. Marin looked at it all excitedly with a telescope. He waited until the morale of the enemy''s army slipped to the bottom. Then, he can take the army to launch the general attack.


    Although it is now possible to win by launching a general attack, the resistance encountered must also be fierce. After all, the morale of the enemy army has not been vented. In this way, if you launch a strong attack, the loss will not be small.


    If you wait for the opponent''s morale to reach a low level, and then launch a general attack, not only will victory be easier. Moreover, enemies with low morale can easily collapse and escape. The enemy forces that collapsed and ran away had little resistance ...


    ...


    At this time, on the high platform behind the coalition forces, all eight princes gritted their teeth. They now understand why Marin is known as the most insignificant military commander. Because there is no glory in this product. There are so many cavalry in the Beihai country, but they are not used to charge, but used to harass ... It is ... this is really a different kind to the traditional European nobles who pay attention to glory and just positive ...


    "This bastard, with no glory at all, has lost the face of the nobleman!" Brunswick-Duke Henry of L��neburg gritted his teeth.


    Charlie, Earl of Gelden said:


    "He was originally from the bottom, and his bloodline was low. So, it is normal to not understand glory ..."


    "Yes, it''s a bitch! No wonder the princes don''t like him!" Another Duke Henry gritted his teeth.


    However, no matter how they curse Marin, the situation on the battlefield is increasingly detrimental to them ...


    The spearmen who were abused by the black knights on the side have not complained yet. The front row, especially the coalition infantry in the front row, can''t stand it first. Because the shelling effect of solid shells is terrifying. When a shot came, it was either lacking arms or legs or getting a hole in the body, and even the head was hit by a cement ball shell ...


    Faced with this terrible blow, they strongly demanded retreat. Otherwise, everyone will be killed by shells ...


    Seeing that the soldiers in the front row of the Chinese army were very resentful, the two Duke Henry had to order the army to retreat as a whole, avoiding the range of enemy artillery and muskets.


    ...


    The movement of the army naturally revealed many flaws. The head of the black knight Durum and the leader of the Cossack Cavalry Corps Arthas are both very hot-eyed and want to rush to the past.


    However, after thinking about it, they still gave up ...


    Why? Before they were on the Elbe, they encountered three or four thousand enemy troops, and they were all conscripts, so they could easily be defeated. But this army is the main force of the enemy, and the number is ten times larger. Even if there are flaws, they are not able to break through. After all, they are not plate knights who are good at fighting hard battles, but only light cavalry who use sabers. If you rush to face the spear formation, you will suffer a big loss.


    Therefore, in the end, they can only use the carbine assault to disturb the other party, and make the other party unstable.


    ...


    On Marin''s side, after seeing his opponent retreating, after thinking about it, he said:


    "Then we will catch up! The order will continue and the whole army will advance! However, we must pay attention to advance slowly and maintain the formation!"


    The artillery of the artillery in front of the North Sea Army is wheeled and easy to push. The row of Yu Dayou unicycles in front of the battlefield is also easy to move-as long as the bipod behind the unicycle is pulled out of the mud, you can push forward ...


    So, the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes found depressively that even if they retreated, the other party would chase them up resolutely ...


    ...


    At this time, Charlton, Earl of Gelden, pointed to the dirt ramp on the side after looking far away:


    "We pushed behind that dirt slope! After the breakthrough, we were not afraid of enemy fire and bullets!"


    As a result, the coalition soldiers moved sideways again and retreated behind a large slope.


    Marin slowly brought the army up, but found that before and after the arrival-the opposing army was hiding behind that slope, and it was indeed effective against artillery.


    Marin thought for a while and looked at the sky again, only to realize that it was past noon. So he ordered:


    "Exactly, everyone took advantage of this opportunity to eat, and then rest on the spot!"


    So, the army suspended the pursuit and stopped to eat ...


    Of course, because it was before the battle, they could not have time to cook in the pot. Therefore, they can simply eat a piece of dark bread. Then, take out some beer and drink a little for each person as a beverage.


    In fact, Marin usually does not allow the soldiers to drink alcohol, only boiled water. But during the battle, there was simply no time to boil the water. Therefore, you can only take some dark beer as a temporary hydrating drink. Anyway, not drunk at all.


    The coalition forces saw the other party having lunch and took the opportunity to sit down and eat. However, their conditions are much worse. Because the eight princes were stingy, and the lunch they provided was black loaf mixed with a lot of earth and stones. This bread is very hard, not only gritted, but also difficult to digest. The soldiers soaked the cold water for a while before softening the black loaf before swallowing.


    After eating and drinking, Marin once again boarded the temporary platform built on the chariot, and found that the earth **** as a cover for the enemy can bypass. As a result, he ordered the army to go around and to the side of the enemy. In this way, the other party will not have the earth **** as a shelter ...


    Afterwards, the guns of the North Sea country were fired again, causing a large number of casualties to the enemy. At the same time, the knights in the black shirt who are fighting are also causing huge casualties to the enemy.


    "Specially, this is not the way to go, we fight!"


    Therefore, under the command of the two Duke of Henry, the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms once again commanded the army to launch a charge and rushed to the North Sea battle front.


    However, their charge did not even break Yu Dayou''s unicycle ...


    Most of the soldiers of the First and Second Legions of the Beihai Kingdom are veterans with ten years of battlefield experience. In the face of the opponent''s attack, they did not fear, calmly and calmly inserted the unicycle through the bipod into the mud, and stabbed with the opponent.


    Because the spearmen in the front row are wearing chest armor and iron helmets, they are not afraid to stab each other directly. On the other hand, because of insufficient military spending, few soldiers in the front row wear chest armor.


    In this way, in this kind of competition that hurts each other through the unicycles, the poorly equipped coalition forces naturally do not prevail.


    At this time, Marin suddenly released a big move-he released the 1,000 straw hat swordsmen in East Friesland ...


    These straw hat swordsmen were originally the most elite troops of East Frisia Lambert, and each of them had extraordinary skills. These people usually wear simple armor, rain-proof straw hats, and charge with both hands and large swords.


    In ancient times, those who were able to fight with two-handed swords were all martial arts brothers with high martial arts or great strength. Although there has been no war for ten years, these people are very strong.


    Moreover, this time, Marin changed their shotguns, and the whole body was replaced with brand new equipment-Marin let them put on a full set of rhinoceros armor. In addition, they created a new steel two-handed sword ...


    In this way, without increasing the combat weight, their protective power has been greatly improved. Moreover, the weapon in his hand is also sharper.


    It should be pointed out that the two-handed swordsman exists to deal with the spearman. The spears and short swords used by spearmen are difficult to deal with. But two-handed swords are fine. These two-handed swordsmen are good at using two-handed swords to cut off even the opponent''s spear. Then, deceive yourself and use your two-handed sword to hack the enemy ...


    Marin replaced them with rhinoceros armor, although they were not bulletproof. However, it is no problem to prevent bows and spears.


    So, these 1000 straw hat swordsmen, after changing into a full set of rhinoceros armor, rushed into the enemy formation from the side with confidence, and began to slash and cut the enemy formation.


    ...


    After some fierce fighting, the enemy was finally repelled ...


    However, before waiting for Marin to take a breath, suddenly shouting and shouting came from behind the enemy line ...


    Malinden looked up-it turned out that the main force of Steindorff''s Third Army came ...


    Steindorff is not a rookie like Alsace. When he arrived with the infantry of the Third Army, he happened to be in a scuffle.


    Seeing that the enemy''s attention was desperately working with the main force of the Beihai Kingdom, they ignored the rear. The enemy cavalry was also flanked by black knights and Cossack cavalry.


    So, Steindorff ignored the soldiers just arrived and was a little tired ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took the men and women directly, launched the charge while the enemy did not reflect over ...


    In fact, Steindorff had only eight thousand infantry. However, Steindorff slyly let his men run to disperse points, and Lao Yuan began to call and kill to launch the charge. As soon as his men and women were scattered, they made the illusion of a charge of 10,000 or 20,000 people.


    Of course, if the enemy is only their opponents, Steindorff will never dare to rush. However, Steindorff knew that his master Marin had a very good head and absolutely understood his intentions ...


    ...


    Sure enough, the coalition forces of the eight princes who had just returned, and suddenly saw about 10,000 or 20,000 people killed behind their backs, were suddenly scared and somewhat at a loss.


    Marin was a bit puzzled at first, wondering why Steindorff dared to attack the enemy formation with eight thousand people. But he noticed that Steindorff ��s horses were charging from afar, and he immediately understood that Steindorff was bluffing and frightening his opponent ...


    However, the timing chosen by Steindorff was very good. The enemy has just been repelled, and morale is falling. At this time, the rear suddenly shouted to kill, it was indeed very scary.


    Marin didn''t plan to use Steindorff''s good intentions, so he climbed onto the high platform, pulled out the command knife, and shouted:


    "Warriors, the reinforcements of the Third Army are coming and we are attacking the enemy in front of and behind us! Now, everyone, except the artillery, took the sword, rushed up, and killed the enemy!


    And Schwartz shouted:


    "All charge!"


    "Rush!" Stade also shouted.


    After hearing the order, the soldiers of the First and Second Legions of the Beihai Kingdom threw away their weights (including muskets), took up melee weapons, and rushed towards the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms who were wandering like a tiger.

 Chapter 1346： Crazy collision

    The proportion of musketeers in the North Sea army is very high, reaching one quarter. Musketeers did not carry extra melee weapons, but the whole army charged and needed cold weapons. Fortunately, each of Marin''s unicycles had four spears in it.


    As a result, the musketeers removed the spears from the front wheeled unicycle and used them as weapons to rush up. As for the unicycle, it was directly overturned ... anyway, this thing has a simple structure, low cost, and it is a pity if it breaks. When the group charged, many overturned unicycles were directly trampled ...


    But when Marin rushed forward with the army on the chariot with the moving arrow tower, he suddenly found something wrong-the enemy''s light and heavy cavalry, seemed to be crazy, all rushed to the rear and went straight to Stein Astoria''s Third Army ...


    It turned out that Charlie, Earl of Galden, who was also standing on the temporary arrow tower, carefully discovered that the army rushing behind looked at the momentum, but the number was not large. Moreover, the formation was somewhat scattered during the charge.


    If the infantry ushered in, perhaps the effect was not great. But if the plate armor knight rushes up, he can definitely defeat it ...


    Therefore, after obtaining the consent of the two Duke of Henry, Charlie, Earl of Gelden, immediately sent someone to the flanks to let the light and heavy cavalry confronting the North Sea cavalry, first destroy the enemy behind. As for the Beihai cavalry beside them, he is irrelevant. Big deal, big loss. As long as the light and heavy cavalry of the Allied Forces can defeat the latter army in one fell swoop, then the military heart will quickly stabilize ...


    Marin obviously saw it and guessed the other party''s plan. So, he was anxious ... after all, Steindorff was a bluff, not awesome!


    In particular, in order to bluff, Steindorff loosened the formation. This loose formation is particularly suitable for cavalry impact and penetration. Once hit by enemy knights, something serious must happen. Therefore, Marin cannot help but worry.


    How to contain enemy cavalry? Of course, the same cavalry!


    So, Marin let his men take out the bugle, and the five commanders together, blowing a specific rhythm, as a command ...


    Then, he was hesitating whether to chase down the leaving enemy cavalry, the black knight commander Durm and the Cossack cavalry regiment commander Arthas heard such an order-cavalry, without writing all the costs, dragging the other cavalry!


    After this order was issued, not only the 2000 black knights and the 5,000-man Cossack cavalry, but also the 1,000-gun cavalry attached to the First Army, all of them were dispatched, chasing the enemy''s light cavalry troops ...


    ...


    Then, a fierce fight, before the infantry of both sides had contacted, they started in the cavalry ...


    Durm and Arthas understand that this time is not a time for show tactics. Only desperately is the only choice. If the main force of the Third Army is defeated, the enemy''s army will stabilize. So, this time they have to spare their lives!


    As a result, Durm and Arthas led their cavalry, and regardless of horsepower, began to desperately chase the enemy cavalry who had left early.


    Then, the two cavalry formations staggered-the black knight was in front of them, to intercept the enemy plate knights. The Cossack cavalry followed, ready to cover at any time.


    Seeing the enemy cavalry catching up, the coalition cavalry was also anxious. In particular, Baron Cross, who was ready for the "Death Charge", was very anxious to see the other knight in black shirt leaning forward.


    The black knight''s musket is so powerful that he has learned it. If they were stopped by the Montenegrin knights, then they would not be able to defeat the latter army, and the battle could not be reversed. Therefore, he must lead the team to defeat the enemies behind.


    However, he is not unaware of the great black knight''s musket. Therefore, he anxiously shouted to Hus, the leader of the coalition hussar not far away:


    "Hus, quickly bring people to stop those in black clothes! We are going to desperately, must not let them interfere with the knights charge!"


    Hus looked at the Cossack cavalry behind the opposite Musketeers with a complex look, a little fear in his heart. However, he also knew that there was no other choice now.


    So he drew his sword and shouted:


    "Warriors, the moment of loyalty has arrived! Now, follow me to the group of musketeers, regardless of the interference of those enemy hussars!"


    After that, he took the lead and turned his horse head toward the black knights who were chasing and intercepting the plate armor.


    But Alsace had long expected this. When the coalition hussars turned away from the large forces, the Cossacks who were behind suddenly turned from the turn, rushed to the side and forward, and went straight to the enemies who were going straight to the black knight Army cavalry ...


    However, this charge of the Cossack cavalry was very dangerous. Because, instead of confronting the enemy cavalry head-on, they rushed diagonally.


    If you head off, the two sides will pass by. Then, it was the same time to pass the wrong martial arts and riding on both sides. The individual abilities of the Cossack cavalry can definitely prevail.


    But when you hit it diagonally, it''s not competition, but courage. Because this is the scene of a car accident ...


    Others'' horses are rushing forward, and you rush from the side. Even if you can avoid the other horse, the enemies'' horses will hit you later. So, this is simply a brutal game of horse riding.


    Therefore, most Ukrainian Cossacks from the Eastern European steppes were timid and slowed down unconsciously during the charge.


    On the contrary, the German Cossacks, which have a small number of people, are very obedient despite the small number of people. When Arthas ordered to rush towards the enemy cavalry, although the German Cossacks with poor riding skills, although a few people hesitated, most of them did not hesitate to steer the horse and rushed into the enemy horse ...


    The coalition cavalry commander Hus was taken aback by this:


    "These people are crazy? This is to die together!"


    However, no matter how surprised he was, the Cossack cavalry hit him ...


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" A dull impact sound came, and suddenly people on the battlefield turned their backs.


    "Yu--Yu--" The war horses of the hitting Allied Hussars burst into mourning. And the Cossack horses that hit them were not much better. Such a high-speed collision, the two sides must be seriously injured.


    In addition, these cavalry on horseback, the end is also very miserable. Many people were directly thrown away from their horses and fell to the ground to roll. Of course, this injury is not a big deal. The horror is-then the cavalry of the brigade stepped over their bodies, most of them were trampled to death on the spot by the galloping horses ...


    In a short period of time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ 300 dead German Cossacks darted into the enemy line, creating hundreds of "car accident scenes", and interrupted the opponent''s charge. Then, the charge of the enemy Hussars was forced to stop ...


    Of course, these German Cossacks who forcibly hit the enemy were also miserable. Half of them fell off and were trampled to death by the enemy or friendly forces. Even if the other half survived, many people were seriously injured ...


    However, their crazy suicidal collision successfully prevented the coalition cavalry from rushing to the black knight, and bought time for the black knight to intercept the other plate knight.


    At the same time, the opponent''s light cavalry slowed down. In this way, the Ukrainian Cossacks who were not proficient in horse fighting, though they did not dare desperately, had room to play-they began to chase down the coalition hussars who had lost their speed. On cutting people on horseback, they are experts ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1347： All annihilated coalition cavalry

    Without speed, the light cavalry of the coalition of eight princes, in front of the spicy Ukrainian Cossack, is no different from the lamb to be slaughtered. What''s more, the number of Cossack cavalry also has an absolute advantage.


    As a result, the remaining more than two thousand coalition light cavalry were quickly defeated by Cossacks and fled. At this time, the black knights finally caught up with those plate armour knights by relying on the advantage of being light.


    But this time, the commands given by Durm are very different:


    "Shooting horses! Shooting horses!" In order to win, Durm couldn''t care about the preciousness of those horses.


    Generally speaking, in this era, a good knight warhorse can sell dozens or hundreds of gold coins. Therefore, in the battle, the war horse is a very precious loot. In the previous confrontation, the black knights also preferred to shoot small knights rather than shoot war horses.


    But now it is different. At this critical moment, victory is the only pursuit. For muskets with a low hit rate, it is easier to block the enemy by shooting the enemy horse.


    So, this time, the black knights directly aimed at the war horses with much larger targets ...


    "Bang��Bang��Bang���� After a carbine sound. What followed was a whine of war horses "Yu--Yu--".


    "What?" Baron Cross, who was leading the charge of the Allied Plate Knight, was taken aback. This is because such behaviors of beating horses and not beating people are too rare in Europe.


    Because most European aristocrats are indebted to countless indebtedness. Therefore, we value the wealth very much. The war horse is undoubtedly one of the top wealth behind the land. For the general poor ratio aristocracy, they would rather kill the other knight than to let the war horse get hurt. Because if you capture a group of war horses, you will make a fortune. Just as when Marin got up, he relied on the thousands of war horses captured by the French knights, which suddenly developed and had the cost of recruiting horses.


    Therefore, the black knights'' shooting of war horses, in the view of Baron Cross, is simply outlandish and very different from ordinary people.


    But he didn''t know that Marin was a Chinese soul. He had recited Tang poetry since childhood. The sentence "shoot a man first, shoot a horse first, and a thief first catch a king" is really impressive. Therefore, when training the black knight before, Marin proposed this tactic.


    Of course, Marin also considered the precious issue of war horses. Therefore, he once ordered that under normal circumstances beating people not horses, after all, horses are precious trophies. However, if the situation is urgent, kill the horse first ...


    Right now, it is such a moment of "urgent situation". In order to ensure that the sparse third army is not broken by the opposing knight, the black knight directly started the emergency mode, giving priority to killing the horse.


    The horse was killed, and it was different from the knight who was knocked down. The loss of the knight will not affect the charge of the cavalry. Instead, the fallen knight will be trampled by his comrade''s horse.


    However, the war horse is so big. Even if it was killed, it was a small meat mountain. Therefore, after a group of allied cavalry horses died, not only did they fall off the knights on their horsebacks, but they also created barricades for the horses in the back ... In particular, the horses dedicated to European knights were all tall horses. Even if it fell to the ground, it ��s a big deal ... and these knights are still wearing hard horse armor, which is a very strong "barricade" that is difficult to level ...


    Then, in order to avoid these small meaty roadblocks, the charge of the Allied Knights slowed down significantly. At the same time, most of the unlucky allied knights who were thrown off their horses have not been able to avoid the trampling of their comrades'' horses.


    Even if they wear plate armor, they can carry knights and heavy armored war horses, with a total weight of nearly one ton. Such a heavy combat unit, even if only one quarter of each hoof weighs up, can crush the knight wearing a plate armor ...


    Moreover, there are more than one carbine in the hands of the black knights-they have 5 ...


    At the same time, in order to increase the accuracy, and the coalition knights are rushing forward, these bold black knights directly steer the horse up and fire at a place close to it, and the hit rate is greatly improved ...


    When five rounds of shooting were completed, more than two thousand coalition plate armoured knights fell directly halfway. Moreover, the horses, which were frequently dropped, slowed down the charge.


    Although these five rounds of shooting did not completely wipe out the Allied plate armoured knights, but they also greatly hindered their charge. The plate armor knight was slow to charge, but when it was so disturbed, the speed was even slower.


    Then, this gave the Third Army enough time to respond ...


    ...


    "Stop charging! Move closer! Move closer to the middle!" Steindorff roared loudly with a soil horn on the battlefield. And his heralding soldiers (specially selected loud voices) also shouted:


    "The commander of the legion stopped the charge and moved closer to the middle! Move closer to the middle!"


    Then, the infantry of the Third Legion, mostly veterans, obediently stopped and charged towards the middle ...


    "The spearman is in front! Squatting on the ground, the spear tail is inserted into the soil, and inclined forward 45 degrees!" Steindorff continued to shout.


    Then, his loud voice commanders also shouted repeatedly:


    "The spearman is in front! Squatting on the ground, the spear tail is inserted into the soil, and is inclined forward 45 degrees!"


    "The spearman is in front! Squatting on the ground, the spear tail is inserted into the soil, and is inclined forward 45 degrees!"


    ...


    The spearmen in the front row quickly followed suit. They crouched down and inserted the tail of the spear into the dirt. The spearhead is 45, diagonally upward and forward.


    The spear tail is inserted into the soil, so that when the enemy knight hits, the powerful impact will be transmitted to the ground by the spear, without hurting the spearman himself. As for why they squat down, it is because the plate armour knight''s lance level is high. If you stand up, you can easily be stabbed by a rifle. Squatting down greatly increases the difficulty of the opponent''s knight''s assault and improves the survival rate ...


    ...


    Just after the Third Army completed the formation, the remaining 1,000 of the Allied Panzer Knights rushed to the front of the Third Army. However, after the previous delay, the Third Army is no longer the original loose formation. Now, allied knights encounter "a wall", a wall of death composed of spears ...


    Of course, this "death" is not for knights, but for war horses ...


    The spearheads of these spears at an angle of 45 degrees cannot reach the knight sitting high on the horseback, just facing the chest of the horse ...


    Although the horses are also wearing horse armor, the horse armor is not as protective as the plate armor. Because, if the horse armor is made into a plate armor, the action and running of the war horse is inconvenient. Therefore, the horse armor of the war horse is often similar to the armor, or the mail armor, rather than the whole plate armor.


    Therefore, when the allied knights ran into it, many horses were pierced in the chest, and bursts of wail. Even if it happens to stabb the warhorse with the iron armor and hit the spear whose tail is inserted into the earth, even if the spear is broken, it is not good for itself. The point is, you have to stop ...


    In this way, the violent charge of the allied knights was blocked by such a spear array that the Swiss were good at ...


    Moreover, the lancers in the back row are not vegetarian. Seeing that some of the spears in the front row could not hurt the enemy warhorse, the spearman in the back row immediately speared forward and used a few meters long spear to charge the unprotected front legs of the warhorse ...


    At this time, he could not stand the battle. Generally speaking, in order not to affect the running of the horse, the four legs of the horse are not armored. Otherwise, the legs of the war horse are difficult to move.


    Now, the horse was forced to stop by the spear array, and the two front legs of the horse were exposed in front of the spearman. Therefore, the spearman in the front row, without hesitation, slammed the two horse legs of the horses that had not been pierced through the chest. Suddenly frightened when he was so attacked. Some war horses, after being stabbed in the leg, were turned over ...


    Whether it was a warhorse that had been pierced in the front chest or a warhorse that was later stabbed in the front leg, the knight on their horseback was thrown down by the painful warhorse and landed on the ground ...


    After seeing it, Steindorff immediately shouted:


    "Warhammer, come on! Beat them!"


    Then, a group of soldiers holding sledgehammers rushed to the front from the side, and threw a thump at the coalition knights who had just fallen off their horses and had some halo. Moreover, these people are chicken thieves, who hit the limbs of those knights with a hammer. Even if those knights were not killed and their limbs were beaten, they would not recover their fighting power within a certain period of time ... Occasionally a few knights who stood up and rebelled were quickly smashed and lay down ...


    After fierce confrontation, more than a thousand coalition knights who rushed to the third legion suddenly left only three or four hundred people intact. But at this time, they also have no fighting spirit. Because they could not break through the spear array in front of them.


    In addition, the 2000 black knight who ran away to load ammunition also gathered around, and pointed the carbine in his hand at them ...


    "No surrender!" Durm shouted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, all the black shirt knights shouted together:


    "No surrender!"


    Seeing that if he did not surrender, he might be shot on the spot. Baron Cross had no choice but to lead the remaining three or four hundred intact Allied Cavaliers to surrender:


    "I surrender, I demand noble treatment!"


    Durm nodded:


    "No problem, follow the rules!"


    In this way, the three thousand plate armour knights and more than four thousand hussars put together by the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms were completely wiped out ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1348： The enemy collapsed

    Not only the Panzer Knights of the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms were wiped out, but the patchwork hussars did not run away. The coalition cavalry commander Hus was captured by the Cossack cavalry after being overthrown directly. Although the Hus martial arts are strong, the authentic Ukrainian Cossacks did not lose to him with a knife on horseback.


    Of course, Hus did not use a sword, but a knight sword, also known as a knight straight sword. The knight sword was developed from the Viking sword, but the original Viking sword was very heavy because of its backward smelting technology. In the 16th century, with the development of iron and steel technology, the knight sword has become relatively "slim", and it is somewhat close to the kind of thin sword in later generations. It''s just that because steel technology is not up to the level of the 19th century, it now looks like an ordinary saber. The difference between the two is that the cavalry sword has one more edge.


    However, the extra edge of the blade is useless. Because, in the process of high-speed hedging by Hussars, you can''t use thorns at all, you can only use chopping. This is the same as a knight using a lance. If you use a normal spear to pierce into the enemy''s body, there is no chance to pull it out. Therefore, even if a sword is used, the European hussars used it as a knife during high-speed charge.


    As for the cavalry straight sword that was popular after the war, and then stab the opponent? Do not make jokes. Use a cavalry sword to stab straight, provided that you use a dense array of wall charges. Because there is no gap around the wall charge. Moreover, straight stabs are indeed more lethal than chopping.


    In addition, the most important thing to note is that the wall-type charge is slow, and it is no problem to use a straight sword to pierce. If you charge at a high speed, you dare to stab directly ... Well, you do n��t need your hand anymore, you are sure to have a broken bone, and there is no chance to pull it back after stabbing the enemy.


    Moreover, if it is in a sparse formation, it stabs straight with a straight sword, and if it encounters a sword, it will definitely be shot. Because, when the cavalry of both sides passes by, your straight thrust has only one chance, and it is easy to be flashed by the nomadic cavalry who is riding well. However, the opponent''s saber has a wide range of cuts, but it is very difficult to dodge.


    Therefore, without using the wall charge, using the knight sword to stab directly will definitely be abused.


    Therefore, even in this era, even with knightly swords, hussars used chopping. Only when going forward at a low speed will the straight thrust be considered.


    Of course, in this era, more knight swords were used, mainly in Western European countries. Starting in Hungary, as well as in Eastern Europe such as Bohemia and Poland, sabers are also popular. Germany is strange. People in the western region prefer to use knight swords, while sabers are popular in the east and southeast (near Hungary) ...


    As for the hussars of the coalition forces of the eight princes, it is also relatively complicated. Many of them use knight swords, and many also use knives (mainly influenced by Hungarians).


    However, the knight straight sword is really not suitable for hacking. Therefore, in the face of the Cossack''s saber, it is not surprising that the coalition cavalry, who were originally Ugly, were easily wiped out.


    ...


    Not to mention the duel of the rear cavalry, the decisive battle of the infantry on both fronts is also very fierce. The Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms are not very afraid of the full charge of the North Sea army. Because, they have more people, and they are more confident.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, the resistance of the coalition infantry was fierce. When the soldiers of the North Sea Kingdom rushed to the front and back of the enemy line, the veterans in the front row of the coalition forces held their spears calmly and stabbed forward ...


    Allied soldiers follow the habits of the European army in this era-veterans stand at the front and recruits stand at the rear. Therefore, the soldiers of the North Sea nation are facing the strongest veterans of the coalition forces.


    Therefore, at the beginning, although the spearman of the North Sea State did not fall, it did not gain any upper hand. After all, the veterans in the front row of the coalition do not have to use the skills of the generals of the North Sea to stab people with a spear.


    However, after a short stabbing, the gap came out ...


    Why? The gap between the two sides is mainly in equipment ...


    Marin has money. Therefore, the first three rows of North Sea lancers are all wearing chest armor and wearing iron helmets. While the lancers stab each other, the point is to stab the enemy ��s chest. When the soldiers of the North Sea Kingdom wore chest armor, the enemy spearman could hardly achieve merit. In particular, most soldiers in the North Sea country will also wear a wooden piece of armor similar to a mahjong mat outside the breastplate, making it harder to be injured by enemy spears.


    Conversely, on the coalition side, only two of the eight princely states are rich. Therefore, most of the coalition front infantry have no breastplate armor.


    In this way, you suffered a big loss-the spear of the coalition spearman pierced the enemy, and made a "Boom-Boom-" dull impact of metal. The spear of the North Sea nation ��s spearman pierced the enemy, but most of them worked well. Except for a small number of elite Braunschweig infantrymen wearing breastplate armor, no one else had breastplates. Once stabbed by the enemy''s spear, he will definitely be injured if he dies ...


    In this way, the spearmen in front of the two sides stab each other, it seems that they are evenly matched, but as time goes by, the casualties on both sides will be very different ...


    The front-line veterans of the Allied Forces, due to lack of armor, were getting fewer and fewer, and someone could not help falling. On the other hand, because of the sufficient armor, no one was stabbed on the spot. Even if injured, most of them are non-critical parts such as arms and legs. Although some people would withdraw from the fight, this spear stabbing was easily saved in the hands of the military doctor.


    ...


    Marin couldn''t squeeze to the front to participate in the stabbing, so he paused to watch the battle on the mobile turret behind the formation. However, he could see that the enemy troops still seemed to hold their breath and refused to lose. After all, the eight princes sent cavalry to intercept the enemies behind them. If the interception is successful, the threat behind the coalition forces will be lifted, and they will be able to work with the enemies in front of their minds ...


    Therefore, the only conviction that underpins the enemy spearman''s adherence is that they expect the cavalry behind to win ...


    But this is impossible ...


    On the movable arrow tower, Marin personally waited for the enemy''s thousands of light cavalry, so it was planted under the joint of the black knight and the Cossack cavalry of the North Sea ...


    ...


    Seeing that the enemy cavalry was completely destroyed, Marin took the opportunity to shout:


    "The enemy cavalry is completely destroyed! Brothers, let''s win!"


    In fact, although the cavalry was completely destroyed, the spearman in front of him did not admit defeat ...


    However, Marin shouted this voice, and directly let the coalition infantry soldiers who were desperately in front of the battle line lose most of their gas!


    Many people in the coalition army looked back, hoping that Marin was telling lies. Unfortunately, they are destined to be disappointed-the thousands of light cavalry behind the coalition forces are indeed gone, they should all be wiped out by the other party ...


    "The cavalry is really over!" The news spread quickly in front of the enemy formation. Then, the cavalry of the Allied Forces lost their backbone, and the resistance was not as intense as before ...


    Marin saw the opportunity to take advantage, so he shouted with his men:


    "No surrender! No surrender!"


    ...


    This shouted out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the coalition cavalry was indeed gone. As a result, the morale of the coalition forces collapsed. The spearman of the coalition forces, who had been struggling to fight each other with the army of the North Sea, seemed unable to find a direction at once ...


    Then, as the two thousand black shirt knights and nearly 5,000 Cossacks ended the siege of the coalition cavalry and returned to the battlefield flank, the soldiers of the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms suddenly panicked, and the morale collapsed ...


    "Run!" Some coalition soldiers saw the failure right in front of them. Without thinking about it, they threw their spears and fled to the battlefield ...


    However, there are thousands of Cossacks on the battlefield, and where can they escape? But once someone takes the lead to escape, many people will follow suit. Eventually, the main infantry of the Allied Powers of the Eight Kingdoms, which was still good, collapsed in morale, and began a stupid "scattered escape" ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1349： Princes 8 missing 1

    Marin saw that many of the enemy troops had started running away, and was overjoyed. Fear of such a thing, most afraid of someone taking the lead. Once someone takes the lead, it''s easy ...


    So, Marin took the opportunity to shout:


    "No surrender! No surrender!"


    "Don''t run around, we treat the captives preferentially!" Well, Marin shouted the slogan of future generations.


    In fact, the ghosts of the Beihai Kingdom preferential treatment to captives. The captives captured by the army of the North Sea country were either used for ransom or were escorted to dig rivers and ditches, and will not raise you in vain. However, at this critical juncture, in order to reduce losses, Marin does not mind fooling each other. As for how to explain afterwards? This is easy to do, and give the captives a better meal-you see, I said to treat the captives better, just give the captives food better! No problem ... as for the hard work, it still needs to be done ...


    After shouting, Marin hurriedly gestured to let the soldiers on the side shout together. The soldiers of the First Army and the Second Army of the North Sea State have long been accustomed to this collective shouting slogan, and often sing songs. Therefore, the generals of Beihai who did not fight in the front, shouted with Marin:


    "No surrender! No surrender!"


    "Don''t run around, we treat the captives preferentially!"


    ...


    Then, many people really believed, lost their weapons, and surrendered to the North Sea army ...


    Of course, this is only part of the initiative to surrender. The princes of the Eight Kingdoms still have many diehards. They refused to surrender and insisted on resistance. For such people, Marin naturally sent people to send them to see God ...


    The last straw that really crushed the camel was the Third Army killed from behind ...


    It is not to say how strong the Third Army is, but because they attacked the place so well ...


    In this era, the newcomers or the old, weak and sick in the army are generally behind. In front, most of them are veterans and elites.


    Therefore, although the combat strength of the First Army and the Second Army is stronger, it can be very difficult to face the veterans and elite in the front row.


    It was the Third Army that attacked the enemy ��s rear. The pressure they faced was the weakest recruit and old sickness of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms. That was a relief ...


    Although there were only less than 8,000 soldiers and horses, a charge of the Third Army defeated the recruits and the old, weak and sick behind the coalition. After the recruits and the old, weak and sick were defeated, many people even fled to the front, which seriously affected the minds of the coalition veterans who were still resisting ...


    Moreover, Steindorff deliberately drove the defeated coalition recruits and the old and weak and sick from the rear, drove them forward, and deliberately made them hit the coalition veterans who were still resisting in the front row ...


    In this way, the morale of the coalition forces of the eight princes collapsed, and then they were rushed by the broken troops in the back row, and the formation was suddenly chaotic ...


    ...


    "Not good! We''re done!" Charlie, Earl of Galden, saw that the recruits in the back row and the old, weak and sick began to hit the veterans in front, knowing that this was done.


    So he decisively persuaded the two Duke of Henry:


    "Two adults, let''s withdraw!"


    At this time, whether it was Henry of Duke of Braunschweig Wolfenb��ttel or Henry of Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, his face was full of despair and his heart was full of despair. Because, the knights they value most, the whole army was wiped out. Without those knights, not to mention the fact that the fighting power was greatly reduced, even if they fled back, there was not enough manpower to help them rule the place ...


    "Withdraw? Where can we withdraw? My knights are all over ..." Henry of Duke Brunswick, Duke of L��neburg, frustrated.


    Charlie, Earl of Gelden, anxiously persuaded:


    "Adult, as long as we are alive, we will find opportunities. Don''t forget that many princes still support us! But if they are caught by the man of Marin, it will really be slain!"


    Braunschweig-Henry the Duke of Wolfenb��ttel suddenly had a bright light:


    "what do you mean����"


    "Let''s break out and flee back to our capital first! After we return, we immediately call for the princely coalition forces. By the way, Lord Henry, Lord Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, is your uncle? He is the leader of the alliance of princes. As long as we go back to hold on, and then ask him to come forward to mediate, not to say that we can keep everything, but we can keep the nobility. At most, cede a little land. However, if caught by Marin, according to the previous duel agreement, our The kingdom is to be annexed! "Charlie the Earl of Galden anxiously.


    Brunswick-Duke Henry of L��neburg hesitated:


    "But isn''t he now leading troops to confront the Habsburgs in Switzerland? Have time to save me?"


    Charlton, Earl of Galden, was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood:


    "You also said that it was a confrontation, and there was no real war yet. Besides, you are his brother-in-law, and he can still watch your feudal country annexed by Marin? As long as you can escape back, then insist on Fred Lord Martyn, when they come back, Marin does n��t dare to easily destroy you. It ��s really not possible, you can also go to exile in Saxony, it ��s better than being caught by Marin! "


    The two Duke Henrys were immediately persuaded, so they began to greet the elite guards, escorted their carriages, and evacuated from the west where there was no enemy ...


    Right now, there are troops from the North Sea to the north, east and south. Only the west has no troops from the North Sea and is suitable for evacuation.


    Then, a row of eight luxury carriages, surrounded by a large group of guards, fled westward ...


    However, the other seven princes did not find out-after returning, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, did not stay in his carriage and evacuated with the army ...


    Earl Charlie knew he would be hard to escape this time, because the enemy had thousands of fierce hussars (Cossacks)!


    Therefore, he never thought of evacuating with the noble horse team.


    When the carriages of the eight princes were evacuated together, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, changed clothes with a trusted personal guard in his luxury carriage.


    Then, wearing ordinary soldiers'' clothes, he got out of the carriage and quietly took several celebrity guards, mounted the horse, and fled to the east ...


    ...


    "Sir, why are we running east? To the east is the place guarded by the cavalry of the Beihai Kingdom!" Count Charles''s guard was puzzled.


    "Hehe--" Earl Charlie sneered and said:


    "Look at it, the luxury carriages with flags of various families fled west, and the cavalry of the Beihai Kingdom will definitely intercept them!"


    ...


    Sure enough, after using the telescope to see the eight luxury carriages fleeing west, Marin immediately ordered the cavalry to intercept with the bugle.


    In this way, the thousands of Beihai cavalry who had been blocked in the east suddenly made a big circle and went straight to the west to catch the "eight big fish" ...


    When Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, brought several cronies to the east while riding horses in chaos, the cavalry of the Beihai Kingdom was no longer in the east ...


    "Adults are really good!" Count Charlie''s bodyguard said admiringly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s run away!"


    Then Charlie, Earl of Gelden, took a few men, dressed in obscure clothes, and Zema passed by the side of Steindorf''s Third Army.


    Steindorff wanted to send someone to intercept, but now his men only have more than seven thousand infantry, no cavalry, only to watch Charlie Earl of Gelden and his men pass by ...


    ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ sent the North Sea cavalry to the west to successfully block 8 luxury carriages and easily subdued the hundreds of princely guards who resisted. At the same time, after seeing the escape of eight princes, the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms completely lost their will to resist and surrendered all of them.


    However, what made Marin vomit blood was the eight princes caught by the cavalrymen, and one of the guards who actually changed clothes with the owner, not the right one ...


    Then Marin asked carefully, and heard that several horses had escaped from the southeast. Then, immediately send someone to chase ...


    However, Charlie, the Earl of Galden, immediately changed direction and ran westward after he fled south. Therefore, the cavalry sent by Marin to the southeast did not catch up ...


    In this way, although Marin wiped out the enemy, he only captured seven princes and ran away the most cunning one ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1350： Post-war pension

    In fact, the Cossack cavalry sent by Marin almost caught up with Charlie, Earl of Gelden. It''s just that, unfortunately, because of the time, it''s dark and it becomes difficult to chase it all at once. Then Charlie, the Earl of Galden, and the five guards he trusted most, escaped by night.


    As for Marin, there are many things to do. After all, there were a lot of casualties in this war, which requires the rehabilitation of Marin. Because of the mutual artillery bombardment and rifle confrontation with the opponent, the battle was very fierce. Not to mention the casualties of the enemy troops, there were more than 400 people who were killed and wounded by the opposing artillery on the Beihai side. This is still the situation where the opposing artillery is suppressed. If the opposing artillery cannot be suppressed, it is estimated that more casualties are caused.


    The most terrible thing is that the shelling is extremely damaging. Anyone who is hit by a shell is either directly dead or severely disabled. People who pass by the cannonball can survive and lose their arms and legs. In short, none of the more than two hundred casualties caused by more than four hundred shelling can return to the battlefield.


    The muskets caused more injuries to the shooting, with more than 800 people. However, the rifle was much less violent than the shelling. Nearly half of the dead and wounded by the shelling. However, more than 100 people were killed and injured by the gun.


    However, people hit by lead bullets are much more horrible than medium arrows. The arrow in the sword is nothing but ordinary trauma, as long as the wound has been cleaned with alcohol, and then the modified gold wound medicine is applied (that is, the ancient gold wound medicine has been strictly disinfected, which greatly reduces the chance of wound inflammation), the recovery may still very big. In addition, Marin also allowed military doctors to apply a lot of honeysuckle Hetian Qi brought back from the Ming Dynasty as a low-level anti-inflammatory drug. Honeysuckle clears blood poison, which has a certain effect on the treatment of bleeding injury. Not to mention Tian Qi, that is the main drug of southern Yunnan Baiyao.


    However, it was an ordinary sword wound. The damage of lead shots is more difficult to cure. Because the spherical lead shot easily stirs flesh and blood after entering the body, the damage is very large. Fortunately, under the guidance of Marin, the military doctors of Beihai State made a rough sheep gut line and a simple suture technique, and the trauma problem was not big.


    The most difficult thing to deal with is probably that the lead bullet split in the body. If the ball lead shot into the human body and hit the soft meat part, that''s fine. Big deal, take out the lead bullet, clean the wound, and then sew it. But if the lead shot hit the bone, it would be terrible ...


    The lead shot is relatively soft, and after hitting the bone, it is easy to split into several pieces. Then, the lead bullets are scattered in the body and it is difficult to take out. In addition, although lead bullets are soft, they are also metals and have a high density. If you hit the bone, it will not only spread easily, but it will also break the bone and even contain bone residue. These bone debris will be scattered in the body and are extremely difficult to remove.


    Therefore, although the seven or eight hundred soldiers who were hit with lead bullets were not as terrible as the solid shell damage, they could be cured completely in the end. The other half will inevitably fall into disability or disease roots, I am afraid that it will be difficult to return to the battlefield in the future ...


    In addition, more than 900 infantrymen were injured by ordinary swords, but this problem was not serious, only dozens of people died. Most of the injured can also be rescued.


    This is a casualty in the infantry. As for the cavalry, the black knight has basically no Internet access. For Cossacks, the main casualty was the 300 cavalry who slammed into the enemy when they desperately took the initiative.


    Half of the 300 fallen cavalry were trampled to death by enemy or friendly horses on the spot. Of the other half, 60 people were trampled on their arms and legs, and they might become disabled afterwards. What can be recovered is that there are only about 90 people ...


    In addition to the 300 casualties, more than 70 other Cossack cavalry were killed in fighting or wounded by horses ...


    ...


    In other words, in this tragic decisive battle, the Beihai Infantry suffered about 2,500 casualties and the battle damage exceeded 10%. If the general army has more than 10% of the damage, it is estimated that it will collapse. That is to say, the First Army and the Second Army of the North Sea State are basically veterans of more than ten years in order to stand up and win a brilliant victory.


    However, Marin is distressed-that is a 10-year veteran! Everyone is baby!


    If the recruits were killed or injured more than two thousand, Marin would not be so distressed. But those veterans who were more than ten years dead and wounded so much. When Marin heard the report, he almost shed tears ...


    After all, even the poorest soldiers can become elite after ten years of training. Every veteran trained for ten years has the ability to serve as a recruit instructor. To die one is a great loss.


    Marin suddenly understood why when he took the battle, he would directly put the musketeer who had been training for two weeks on the battlefield as a cannon fodder-because he was not distressed because he died ...


    Marin really burst into tears. When he appeased the wounded soldiers, he couldn''t help leaving tears ...


    But unexpectedly, Marin''s distressed tears were misunderstood by the wounded soldiers as "caring for his soldiers." As a result, many wounded soldiers were moved to "woo" and cried, thinking that it was worthwhile to die for Marin ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin did not disappoint them. He announced on the spot that all the families of soldiers who died in battle were all supported by the state. Parents are given up by the state pension, the children will not only raise adults, but also for them to study, and will give priority to errands when they grow up ...


    This excellent condition made many injured people cry with excitement, expressing death without regret. Moreover, there are really dozens of seriously injured people who died with a smile ...


    But in fact, in this era, it does not need to spend much money to feed the families of the fallen, as long as enough food is provided, and then a few sets of clothes are distributed every year. At most, add a medical reimbursement. As for the problem of children going to school, it is nothing. Because Marin originally intended to promote compulsory education, which is purely incidental ...


    ...


    This is the first and second legions of Marin''s veteran (the third legion of infantry no one was killed, only dozens of wounded), and for the casualties of the Cossack cavalry, Marin has a complicated feeling ...


    why? Strictly speaking, the Cossacks are basically recruits. Moreover, most Ukrainian Cossacks and Marin have never regarded them as their own.


    Therefore, for the more than 70 Ukrainian Cossacks who were killed or injured in the fighting, Marin did not feel much. It was the 300 German Cossacks who were desperately hitting the enemy horses, and Marin was very moved.


    So, after appeasing the first and second legions, Marin personally visited more than one hundred survivors of the three hundred warriors who dared to commit suicide against the enemy.


    In order to establish a model and encourage the latecomers to continue to sell his life, Marin squeezed out his tears and commemorated the dead of the 300 warriors. Moreover, Marin personally ordered the 300 warriors to be recognized as "the 300 Spartans of the North Sea".


    This does not count, Marin also appointed the surviving officer of the three hundred warriors, Corz, as the head of the cavalry, and personally awarded the number-"Spartan Warrior Regiment".


    When Marin personally handed over the banner of the "Spartan Warrior Regiment" that was temporarily "created" to Caltz, the other North Sea generals on the side showed strong envy in his eyes. Because the glory of this warrior is very glorious in Europe in this era. And after taking over the flag, Cortz also swears out loud-next time I must take the lead in suicide charge ...


    There are ten thousand MMPs in Marin''s heart. I want to promote you to let others know that it is good for me to die. ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ is to set you as a benchmark. You said that you will take the lead in your suicide charge next time, and if you die, doesn''t it mean that the benchmark I set has fallen? Therefore, the next time I can send you a charge, I will not send it, lest you be taken away ...


    As for the deaths and injuries of more than 70 people in the Ukrainian Cossacks, Marin did not feel much. However, in order to appease the Ukrainian Cossacks, Marin still gave the same compensation as the infantry. At the same time, Marin promised that-the nationals will be reimbursed for the spirits of the males in the family after the fallen and retired due to injury ...


    Then, those wounded Ukrainian Cossacks with strange brains lay on a stretcher and cheered for drinking alcohol for free in the future (they thought that they could not enjoy the treatment of a small bottle of Erguotou every day after being retired from injury)


    In this way, Marin promised various preferential treatments that were not preferential treatment, and solved the problem of the soldiers'' pension ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1351： I spit it out after eating mine

    ? Looking at the soldiers cheering, Marin felt a little funny-this treatment will make you cheer, really did not pursue ...


    But he did n��t want to think about it��what time was it? This is a time when human life is like a mustard. Sometimes, many people serve as soldiers just to get enough food and clothing.


    Marin is a modern person, always accustomed to bring modern people''s thinking into thinking. In the 21st century, if you want to find a job, you need five insurances and one gold. If there is a work injury, the boss is estimated to lose a lot of money.


    But that is modern! Pay attention to the modern human rights! But what was the 16th century? Europe has just come out of the savage Middle Ages and still retains many savage traditions.


    Why are mercenaries popular in Europe in this era? No mercy because the mercenary is dead! The aristocrats of this era were stingy one by one, and died as a soldier, they would not get much compassion. Only when the nobility dies, will they get some compensation.


    Therefore, these soldiers of civilian origin, seeing Marin actually care so much about their life and death, can not be moved?


    ...


    Seeing that the soldiers of the Beihai Kingdom died, they could all get thick shirts. Those soldiers of the Allied Army of the Eight Kingdoms crouching on one side as prisoners of war were envious. They did not expect that there is such a good aristocrat in the world who regards soldiers as people ...


    As for the seven princes who were watching, they were disdainful-they actually paid so much for the humble little pawns, they were really full ...


    ...


    After appeasing his soldiers, Marin strode toward the seven captive princes. Before approaching, Brunswick-Henry, Duke of Wolfenb��ll, yelled:


    "Marin, I ask for the treatment of the nobility. Please send someone to Wolfenb��ttel to inform my son Henry and let him redeem me and my officers!"


    Even if he was captured, Henry the Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter still looked down on Marin, who was "low-blooded." He did not call Marin a grand prince at all.


    Moreover, paying the ransom was not a big deal for Henry the Duke of Braunschweig Wolfenb��ttel. After all, he had robbed a lot of property in the North Sea country before, with a total value of more than one million gold coins.


    Therefore, he felt that since he was defeated, he would just spit it out. Moreover, the ransom of one million gold coins is absolutely high in Europe. Even if the King of England was caught by King Henry VI of Shenra, he only paid �� 100,000. He is a prince of princes and can pay 1 million gold coins, which is definitely a premium.


    However, where does Marin agree to such a thing? Use my money to pay the ransom? Didn''t wake up?


    Therefore, Marin directly rejected him:


    "I remember that it seemed that both of us had agreed on a national duel at the Worms Empire Parliament. Now, you have lost this duel. So, your country is mine!" After that, Marin smiled with pride. Too.


    At this time, Henry of Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg yelled:


    "No, it doesn''t count! At the time, it was your son Caesar who agreed to the duel, not you! So, even if you defeated us, but you are not a party, you have no right to annex our country!"


    The other six princes were ashamed just now, and after hearing the words of Brunswick-Duke Henry of L��neburg, they also shouted:


    "Yes, you are not a duel participant! You beat us, that''s not counted! We ask to redeem ourselves!"


    However, Marin took out the prepared duel statement without hesitation, saying:


    "Open your eyes and see-the two duels written above are the North Sea Kingdom and several of your princes, and there is no special statement that Caesar is dueling you. So, I annexed you, no problem!" Marin laughed proudly.


    The seven princes were suddenly ashamed, but Brunswick-Duke Henry of Wolfenb��ttel died:


    "Not to mention so full! My son Henry is still in Wolfenb��ttel. You may not be able to win Wolfenb��ttel. As long as we can support Lord Frederick and they return to the division, how can you annex us? "


    "Support? How does your son support? Your elite horses have been brought to the North Sea by you. There are only a few regular troops and a group of farmers at home. With those people, can they prevent me from taking Wolfenbiter? Don''t think about it! Marin said disdainfully.


    "Huh, my son has a lot of money. As long as he spends money, he can always get enough mercenaries ..."


    "Now German mercenary veterans with some ability have employers!" Marin interrupted.


    "What about? Anyway, it''s just keeping the city. Even if you hire novice mercenaries and you have a solid wall to rely on, you can''t break it in a short time, and they will have no problem until Lord Frederick returns! Forgot to tell you, we Braunschweig-The Principality of Wolfenb��ttel is not bad. The four gates are all pure iron gates. Even if you have more artillery, there is no way to get the big iron gate! "After all, Brunswick- -Henry the Duke of Wolfenb��tle is proud.


    Marin smiled mysteriously:


    "Tiechengmen, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter, I have a way to deal with the ironmen ..." But he has a king''s water in his hand, and is he afraid of the ironmen?


    After a pause, Marin suddenly shouted:


    "What do you say that your son has money, most of that money was robbed from the Beihai Kingdom? Dare to take advantage of me, are you tired of it? Tell you, eat me and spit it out ... "


    But after drinking here, Marin suddenly had a meaningless word in his mind-


    "Please take me back to me,


    I spit it out after eating mine


    ...


    Hey, yeah,


    Hello


    Oh (second sound) �� "


    Marlin was suddenly covered with black lines, and the killing shape of Big Zhang Wei''s "great teacher" suddenly floated across his mind, accompanied by


    The crow''s cry ...


    "Well, eat me and spit it out for me!" Marin repeated again, and then drifted away, trying to expel the image of the "great teacher" who killed Matt in his mind ...


    When Marin left, Brunswick-Duke Henry of L��neburg shouted:


    "The acquaintance will soon release me, and my uncle will come to rescue me!" His brother-in-law, naturally, the prince''s lord Frederick III ...


    ...


    The threat of Duke Henry did not scare Marin, but reminded Marin that the alliance of princes was indeed a problem ...


    So, Marin called Schwartz and commanded:


    "You sent someone to Switzerland, and asked Frenzberg to take the initiative to attack. Be sure to hold down the coalition of princes and not let them return!"


    Marin now has only more than 20,000 people in his hands, and he is also busy dividing troops to occupy the eight princely states. He does not want to encounter the princely coalition immediately. Although the coalition of princes only has tens of thousands of people, if they are ruthless, they can also build up a hundred thousand troops. Moreover, if the alliance of princes invites the French, Marin may not be able to get rid of it. Therefore, it is best to let the Habsburg family''s army haunt the coalition of princes and not give them the opportunity to trouble themselves.


    Schwartz hesitated and said:


    "However, Franzberg doesn''t have the right to decide such a big event ..."


    "Then look for His Majesty the Emperor, anyway, he is in Innsbruck, not far from Switzerland!"


    "Then what conditions do we offer?"


    Marin thought for a moment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "Forego the loan debt of the 300,000-gold Siena Bank, and give it to him!"


    300,000 gold coins is a lot of money for the poor than the emperor, but for the local tyrant Marin, it is not a matter. If it can annex 8 princely states, especially the richer Brunswick-the Principality of Wolfenb��ttel and the Brunswick-the Principality of L��neburg, the silver mines and Lu The salt mines of Nebao are far more than 300,000 gold coins.


    Schwartz nodded, and soon dispatched people. In his view, 300,000 gold coins are enough to buy the poorer than the Emperor Maximilian I. Anyway, it was n��t to let him desperately, just to hold down the coalition of princes ...


    Genius remembers the site address for one second: Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1352： Emperors request

    ? Speaking of it, Maximilian I was also very sad. The hallowed name of the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire? However, it is a poor ratio ...


    Speaking of Maximilian I, Marin does not consciously think of Zhou Tianzi in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period, which is as poor as that. After the demise of the Western Zhou Dynasty, after the death of King Zhou Ping, who moved to Luoyang, he had no money for the funeral, so he had to send someone to Lu Guo to ask ...


    Of course, His Majesty the Emperor is a little better than Zhou Tianzi. In any case, the Habsburg family also had the basic plate of Austria, and later through marriage, they acquired the Netherlands and Franche Comt�� regions. In itself, it is a powerful prince. Unlike Zhou Tianzi, only the land around Luo Jing remained.


    However, because of seeking expansion and real power, the Habsburgs maintained a strong army. For this reason, although the Habsburg family has a lot of financial income, many of them are hitting the mercenary army. In addition, the Habsburg family has a large number of branches and they all have to share a piece of the pie. As a result, the Habsburg family became poor. Emperor Maximilian I became Emperor Pombi ...


    How poor is Maximilian I? Originally, the reason why he died in 1519 was to go out of debt. As a result, after arriving in Innsbruck, where his daily palace is located, because of the debt problem and the tension between the citizens of Innsbruck, the citizens of Innsbruck actually refused to open the city gate to let him in. In desperation, he had no choice but to live in a mountain hut at the foot of the Alps. However, it was January at that time ... Poor Emperor Pompey, probably frozen in a mountain hut, and then died ...


    For 300,000 gold coins, for Marin, it''s just the income from rye produced in 3000 Eugram. But for Emperor Maximilian I, who didn''t make much progress, it was a lot of money.


    ...


    Sure enough, when Marin sent people to change horses along the way and quickly arrived in Innsbruck, after he proposed Marin''s conditions, Maximilian I, who was short of money, was moved.


    However, instead of agreeing to Marin''s conditions, he personally followed the messenger and came to Beihai to plan to interview Marin. In order to hurry up, Maximilian I, like the Ambassador of the North Sea State, could not change horses along the way through Marin ��s own post system. He quickly arrived in the North Sea State and saw the newly recovered city of Oldenburg. And intends to continue to march in Bremen Province, in order to eliminate the remnants of the noble Marin ...


    "What? Do you want me to send troops and join forces with Frensberg''s army to destroy the coalition of princes?" After hearing the emperor''s request, the tea cup in Marin''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    Maximilian I said seriously:


    "Yes, if you are willing to send troops and Frenzberg to strike back and forth, I think that the tens of thousands of princely coalition forces will definitely be unable to escape! When those princes are finished, we will divide Germany together!"


    Marin suddenly had ten thousand MMPs to talk about-Nima, but also divide Germany? When am I a fool?


    Marin knew very well that the current confrontation with Frenzberg in the north of Switzerland was only a group of secular princes led by Frederick III, not at all the strength of all German princes.


    What''s more, even for those secular princes who opposed the emperor, their potential has not been exhausted. For example, the Electorate of Saxony left half of its troops on the mainland. Other secular princes who participated in the Allied forces also left their hands. Not to mention, the princes of the church rarely sent troops.


    Marin was sure that if he wanted to unite the emperor to eliminate the coalition of princes, it would surely cause a strong rebound from all German princes. When the time comes, no matter which princes, they will work hard to fight with themselves. Because, if not desperate, they might be annexed by the emperor and lose most of their rights.


    By that time, Marin and the Habsburg family army will not face the tens of thousands of coalition forces at the front, but at least a hundred thousand troops.


    Also, if he really joined forces with the emperor, the French would have to end desperately without ending. Because once Germany is unified, France will directly face a huge threat.


    Not to mention that Germany is relatively poor, but Germans are more martial than French. A unified Germany is definitely a huge threat to France. It is a miserable thing to bully the French after the reunification of Germany in the future.


    During World War I, if it wasn''t for **** sticks, Britain sent a large number of nobles and cannon fodder on the battlefield to accompany the Frenchman to death. The Germans, however, were able to defeat France by the Western Front and reproduce the shame of the Franco-Prussian War.


    The French clearly knew this, so once the emperor had the idea of ??unifying Germany, the French would definitely stop at any cost. By that time, Marin and the emperor would face not only more than a hundred thousand princely coalition forces, but also tens of thousands of elite French troops ...


    Therefore, Marin refused the emperor without hesitation:


    "Your Majesty, this is not possible! If I dare to send a large army south, those church princes who were originally neutral will definitely gather a large army to confront us. Also, the French who have always been enemies of the Habsburg family will never watch Your Majesty, you unified Germany. Therefore, we may face more than 200,000 troops by then ... "


    In fact, the situation is not as bad as Marin said. As long as you do it quickly, wipe out the tens of thousands of princely coalition forces, and capture those princes, then you can take a great initiative. At that time, even if the church princes responded and sent troops, plus the French army, it would be too late.


    Moreover, if Marin transferred both the Sixth Legion and the Fourth and Fifth Legions in England to fight, they might not be able to defeat the enemy ...


    However, Marin is not that silly ...


    First of all, even if they can defeat their opponents, the cost will certainly be extremely great, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Also, even if the coalition of princes is eliminated, what benefit will Marin have? After all, Marin is also a member of the princes. If all the other princes are destroyed, then the next one to be destroyed is himself.


    The **** determines the head, and the identity of Marin determines that he cannot really stand on the side of the emperor to destroy those princes ...


    As for what the emperor said to share the world with him, Malin, who had seen more history, couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but think of the fact that Liu Bang and Xiang Yu divided the Chuhe Han realm. When Xiang Yu turned back, Liu Bang tore up the agreement and sent troops to pursue ...


    Although Maximilian I was not as shameless as Liu Bang, it was by no means a good husband. If the other princes are finished, the next one to be cleaned up is definitely Beihai ...


    Do n��t look at the fact that the Habsburg family is not strong enough now, but that ��s not because of poor combat effectiveness, but because of lack of money! Now, the Habsburg family has Frensberg, a general who is proficient in the military training in the North Sea, and training is not a problem. The only trouble is that the Habsburgs have no money ...


    If Marin helped him lay down half of the country, the loot alone would fill the lack of money for the Habsburgs. At that time, the Habsburg family recruited more people and they had the ability to fight against the Beihai Kingdom ...


    ...


    After thinking about it, Ma Lin thought about it and then gently refused:


    "Your Majesty, there are only more than 20,000 ministers ..." The subtext is-there are not enough people to go to the waves and will not help ...


    After Maximilian I was silent for a while, he said:


    "Okay, I''m not asking you to bring soldiers with me to destroy the coalition of princes. It may indeed be faced with the princes and the French of all Germany. That ... the loan of 300,000 Goulden coins ..."


    "No! As long as you are willing to send troops to temporarily hold the coalition of princes and not allow them to return to the country. There is no need to divide the victory and defeat with the other party, as long as you drag the opponent for a period of time and allow us to annex 8 princely countries!"


    But Maximilian I did not seem to be satisfied--


    "I mean-can I borrow another 200,000 gold coins? After all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ now has so many troops, I also feel very difficult ..." Obviously, Maximilian I was sitting on the floor. . Of course, His Majesty did not lie. During this time, in order to fight against the coalition forces of the princes, the Habsburg family expanded its army vigorously.


    Malin thought about it and thought it was not a big problem. As long as he sent troops to capture 8 princely states, the 200,000 gold coins were really nothing. Moreover, Maximilian I did not want it, but borrowed it. Although, this return date knows when. However, this is better than Marin''s hasty dispatch of troops to help the Habsburg family wipe out the princes ...


    So Marin nodded and said:


    "Okay, I will say hi to Bank of Siena!"


    ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1353： Copy home

    ? 300,000 gold coins, for Marin, really a small meaning. Not to mention copying homes in the eight princely states, that is, now going to the province of Bremen to check the homes of the rebellious old nobles, they can all bring out more than 300,000 gold coins of property.


    You know, this time, there are hundreds of old noble families participating in the rebellious province of Bremen, accounting for most of the noble families in Bremen.


    These noble families, even if each family can only check out the property of thousands of gold coins, hundreds of noble families can also check out hundreds of thousands of gold coins. But Marin estimates that this may be more than that. Because, those baron families, there must be a property worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Only those knight families will only have thousands of gold worth of property ...


    Therefore, to provide the emperor with another 300,000 gold coins is really a trivial matter. Maximilian I probably knew it well, but if he searched the two principalities of Brunswick, I am afraid that he would get hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Therefore, I dare to speak loudly and ask for a loan of 300,000 gold coins.


    In fact, Marin made the Habsburg family drag the coalition princes, not at all afraid that the coalition princes would fight against themselves when they returned. But ...


    Marin actually intends to use this critical moment to force the princely alliance to admit that he has annexed 8 princely states ...


    Under normal circumstances, even if Marin occupies eight princely states, the princes may not be willing to admit Marin''s occupation of the eight princely states, even if there is a duel book.


    The princes can make excuses to deny the duel book. For example, it was signed on the premise that Marin was dead ...


    In short, it is easy for Marin to occupy the eight princely states, but it is difficult to obtain the recognition of the imperial princes ...


    In particular, Brunswick, Henry, Duke of L��neburg, is also the brother-in-law of Frederick III, the electorate of the princes and leader of Saxony ...


    Therefore, Marin did not want the princely coalition to withdraw from Switzerland at this point and prevent him from occupying 8 princely states. Although Marin is confident of defeating each other, the princes will never be reconciled. Moreover, he would never be willing to admit his occupation of the eight vassals.


    Therefore, Marin thought of a way to let the Habsburg family army drag the princely coalition forces, and then occupy the eight princely states themselves, creating the established facts. Then, threatened the alliance of princes, saying that they would send troops south and the Habsburg family to attack them and wipe out the coalition of princes ...


    Although Marin could not actually send troops to destroy the coalition of princes, the princes did not know. They will be really scared ...


    Because if the coalition of princes is really defeated and a large number of princes are captured, then it is really difficult for the princes to stop the pace of the Habsburg family uniting Germany ...


    By then, these princes will have to compromise and squeeze their noses to admit Marin''s occupation of the 8 princely states. As long as the imperial princes'' courts recognized the legality of Marin''s occupation of the eight princely kingdoms, even if the princes repented later, Marin would not be afraid. Even, he wished that the princes would repent, it happened to give him the opportunity to send troops ...


    Therefore, it is very important to let the Habsburg family drag the coalition forces. The princes will not succumb to the danger of being attacked by the coalition forces.


    what? You say French intervention?


    Now that King Louis XII has been completely fooled by the volcanic ash fertilizer, he is making every effort to prepare for a new round of Italian hegemony war. At this juncture, it is impossible for the French to turn their backs against Austria and the North Sea for the sake of the German princes ...


    why? Because of the hegemony over Italy, the French want a strong Spain. Spain is so strong now that the French must go all out to win. At this time, it is unwise to provoke the Habsburgs and Marin''s Beihai Kingdom. At most, they will only make appearances, scare the Habsburgs and Marin, and will not really go all out to send troops to participate in the Swiss hegemony.


    As long as the French do not intervene fully, Marin has enough confidence to force the alliance of princes to follow. Then, how to get the support of those church princes.


    This is also easy, most of the church princes are greedy for money. As long as they are willing to spend money, and let the pope''s father-in-law help to put pressure on it, no one will worry that no one will support ...


    ...


    After sending away the contented Emperor Pompei, Marin immediately led the army out of the city of Oldenburg and went to the province of Bremen in the east to copy the house ...


    The betrayal of those hundred old nobles will not be forgiven. Malin was worried that he didn''t excuse them, but unexpectedly, they actually raised their troops and rebelled.


    Generally speaking, the nobles who raised their troops and rebelled were generally bad. At the very least, it''s a big crime. Then, the family property is confiscated, which is also a basic operation. This is still in Europe. If it was in ancient China, it was a great crime of rebellion.


    Of course, Marin is now a European nobility, and it is impossible to punish those nobles according to Huaxia''s method. Anyway, killing the person in charge, and then, imprisoning their family members, it is almost the same.


    The most important thing is that the 100 old nobles'' estates and estates can be recovered by Marin this time!


    This is the land of 100 nobles! Even the smallest knight family has at least a thousand or hundreds of acres of cultivated land. If there are hundreds of families, there are at least 100,000 mu of cultivated land ...


    This is still the minimum value. If you count the baron family ... In short, the confiscated land is estimated to be over 500,000 or 600,000 mu of cultivated land ...


    These lands can be used to reward new nobles. As it happens, Marin is planning to reward those newcomers who have gained military merit this time. No, the land was vacated ...


    Of course, Marin has no plans to promote new fertilizers in Bremen for the time being. Therefore, the recovered manor may be used to house the captured nobles of the 8 princely kingdoms ...


    For example, the seven captured princes are more suitable for placement in Bremen. Because, here is convenient to control ...


    ...


    When the army set off, Heinx "just happened" to catch up with the Sixth Army, which was dominated by Scottish highland infantry. As it happened, Marin let the Sixth Legion act as a vanguard and drove all the way into the province of Bremen to check the homes of the old nobles who participated in the rebellion ...


    The old aristocracy is the old aristocracy, with a rich heritage ...


    At first, in order to comply with the unspoken rules of Europe, Marin did not dare to move the old noble families who did not resist, but only replaced their territory and concentrated them in the province of Bremen.


    Therefore, at the time, Marin did not send people to search the homes of these old nobles. If they were in their original old manor, those gold and silver treasures that are the bottom of the family, Marin is really hard to find.


    However, after relocating to Bremen, the actions of these old nobles were actually monitored to a certain extent. In this way, those old nobles who want to build new treasure trove will leave traces.


    In addition, after the battle of Siena, Marin''s soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had a lot to learn about the secret room for treasure.


    For example, this time, under Marin ��s veterans who had participated in the house-hunting operation in Siena, behind the bookshelves of the old aristocrats ��new homes, behind the idols ... even near the latrines, many secret chambers of treasure were found ...


    Then, a large number of gold and silver treasures were seized. After a concentrated count, Marin was surprised to find that this more than a hundred rebellious old nobles actually concealed gold and silver treasures worth more than one million gold coins, each with an average of tens of thousands of gold coins ...


    "It''s really worthy of the old aristocratic family, the family is thick!" Marin whispered.


    No wonder my army at the time liked to fight the local tyrants to divide the fields, and the fields were divided among the poor, which won the hearts and minds of the soldiers. And to fight the local tyrants ... I can definitely save enough military money ... Especially the long-established local tyrants family, the family must be very thick ...


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1354： Redistribution of benefits

    In this era, there are few specialized banks in the German region. Even if the nobles borrowed money, they mainly borrowed money from Hansa merchants who had a lot of idle money. There are few professional banks in Germany that profit from deposits and loans. At this time, only in Italy will there be some early banks similar to later generations.


    Therefore, most of the money earned by nobles is basically hidden at home. Many old aristocratic families basically set up secret rooms to hide money.


    Therefore, in this era, copying a house is a very good way to make money, copying one standard. Of course, a little technical content is also required. For example, you need to know how to find the secret rooms of the old noble families. People in this era have never read a book or even watched a movie, and naturally do not understand those methods. And Marlin has seen many movies, what torches are used as secret room organs, behind the bookcase is the secret room, and behind the pit is the secret room ... Under his teaching, plus the experience of copying the house in Siena, This time, the private possessions of those noble families failed to escape the search. It can be said that the descendants of those nobles have basically no future ...


    Contrary to those nobles who were robbed, Marin was really "full" this time ...


    Only valuable assets such as gold and silver jewelry and gold and silver coins are worth millions of gold coins. Counting the food, animals, and artefacts, the total value may reach around 1.8 million gold coins!


    This is due to the fact that in order to form a private army of 7,000 nobles, these more than 100 old nobles paid a lot of money. What''s more, the valuable war horses and weapon armor of these rebel old noble families were seized on the battlefield. If you stay at home and be seized together, you can properly reach 2 million or hundreds of thousands of gold coins ...


    The huge profit of copying the house made Marin very excited. However, it also made 50 or 60 old aristocrats who did not follow the rebellion frightened. Because they were worried about Marin''s addiction to the family, and by the way, copied their family business together.


    Of course, their worries are superfluous. Although Marin did have the urge to copy their family together, he finally refrained. This is because these fifty or sixty old nobles are the benchmarks that Marin needs to set up, and are an example of Marin''s kindness to the old nobles who do not resist. Therefore, even if these families have money, Marin will not move them. Even, to find ways to protect their interests.


    Therefore, after the end of the large-scale home-hunting operation against the rebellious noble families, Marin held a banquet and invited the owners of the fifty or sixty old nobles who did not participate in the rebellion to appease them.


    At the banquet, Marin announced in public that all nobles who abide by the laws and regulations would be protected by the laws of the North Sea State. Then, based on the news he had heard before, Marin gave certain rewards to the aristocrats who took the lead in rebelling against the rebellion.


    Of course, this kind of reward is not a property reward, but a channel reward. For example, some of the pirated old noble families ��business and agricultural product distribution channels were given to those few. These channels Marin looked down upon, and if not, they would be divided by these surviving aristocratic families afterwards. It might as well be used as a favor to reward those aristocrats who are on their side.


    ...


    In addition, Marin made a major adjustment to all the land in Bremen Province. The specific method is to change the surviving fiefdoms of fifty or sixty old aristocratic families from a little scattered before to gather together ...


    Originally, there were about 160 old nobles in Bremen. The enclosures of their families are distributed throughout Bremen. Because there are too many families, Marin is also difficult to monitor.


    Moreover, after the ban on hundreds of old noble families participating in the rebellion, many estates in Bremen province were vacated.


    Exactly, following this opportunity, Marin re-integrated the remaining fifty or sixty aristocratic enclosures and brought them together. In this way, you can also facilitate your own management, and ... monitor ...


    Yes, watch! These people are not their own. Malin suffered a loss this time and will naturally be prepared. It can be said that if it were not for Marin to set a trap in advance this time, and if the Third Army successfully borrowed a boat from Hamburg to cross the river, Marin might lose a lot this time.


    In fact, Marin has already suffered a huge loss-in order to prevent the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms from knowing the real output of the North Sea country, Marin burned rye fields in the tens of thousands of Yogram in Oldenburg. The economic losses caused are estimated to be several million, more than the losses of the old nobles in the province of Bremen.


    Of course, this can not blame the rebellion of these old nobles. After all, it was indeed too late before. But the rebellion of the old nobles did make Marin a little caught off guard, and had to burn most of the rye field in Oldenburg ...


    Also, not all of the remaining fifty or sixty nobles are Marin''s supporters. Most of these families are actually timid and afraid of failure, not supporting Marin. According to the investigation of Marin''s men, these fifty or sixty noble rebellious nobles who really support Marin are actually less than 10 ...


    It''s no wonder that Marin never regarded them as his own, so he can''t blame them for not taking Marin as his own. Moreover, as many old nobles in Bremen province involved in the rebellion said-Marin does not provide fertilizer for their manor, so that they make a lot of money, can they not resent? These dozens of families did not participate in the rebellion, they are all well ...


    ...


    So, taking advantage of this shuffle, Marin simply brought them all together. In the future, Kohler ��s spies will not need to be scattered around to monitor, as long as they can be monitored centrally, which is much more convenient.


    Of course, Marin will not let these old noble families who did not participate in the rebellion suffer. For example, when choosing a new enclosure, Marin moved them to the west bank of the Elbe as much as possible.


    The cultivated land by the big river was very precious in ancient times. After all, there were no modern diversion canals and mechanical pumps in ancient times, and diversion irrigation was difficult. The cultivated land by the big river can be easily irrigated as long as a waterwheel is set up, which is an absolute high-quality field. Marin gave these lands to them, and they were worthy of them.


    As for the vacant land of hundreds of nobles, Marin thought about it and decided to place the princes and nobles of the eight captured princely states.


    ...


    In order to appease the 50 or 60 old nobles who did not participate in the rebellion, Marin decided to provide them with some fertilizer in the future ...


    Of course, the fertilizer provided by Marin is definitely not the local fertilizer, but a weakened compound fertilizer ...


    For example, the volcanic ash used by the French ...


    ...


    Yes, Marin intends to provide a weakened version of volcanic ash fertilizer to these unrebellious nobles. Anyway, Marin now owns several Italian volcanoes and is constantly mining volcanic ash. Although it was used to flicker France, it was not consumed anywhere. Simply, give these unrebellious old nobles to be used as fertilizer.


    Although these volcanic ash fertilizers can''t keep up with the three-fertilizer compound fertilizer made by Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they are also effective. In addition, since the "secret" of volcanic ash fertilizer has been leaked, Marin is not going to cover it up, it is better to show it to outsiders ...


    Of course, Marin, the core area of ??East Friesland, West Friesland, and Oldenburg certainly does not want to show. Then, these old noble estates along the Elbe River have become the best display area. Mainly, these estates are on the banks of the Elbe, and it is difficult to keep secrets. At the beginning, Marin took this situation into account, and did not provide them with fertilizers because he did not trust the old nobles.


    Now, in order to fool the needs of the French. In addition, coupled with the need to give some sweetness to these unrebellious nobles, Marin simply planned to send the volcanic ash that was brought back to these old nobles'' estates as a weakened version of fertilizer ...


    And after these unrebellious old aristocratic families used volcanic ash fertilizer, they really had good output. Then, the eyes of all Europe will pay more attention to Italy. Then, the Italian side will definitely be more able to get a dog brain ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1355： Earthworms are raised in feces, and chickens are raised in earthworms.

    In addition to providing volcanic ash as fertilizer, Marin also provided the "high-tech" plough, which is a Quyuan plow, to replace the Saxon heavy plow and light plow used in these old aristocratic homes to further improve farming efficiency.


    Originally, Marin also planned to provide them with a "new agricultural technology" such as a cow nose ring. In this way, the use of cattle farming can also save costs. But then I thought again-it seems that horse farming is faster and more efficient, it is better to continue to maintain horse farming.


    Europe and China are different. China has a large population and no shortage of labor. Natural cattle farming is more cost-effective. While Europe is short of people, America is even short of people, so it is better to promote faster horse farming.


    In fact, Marin has been hesitating about how to promote manure. However, once manure promotion is known to outsiders, food production across Europe will rise sharply. By then, the level of agricultural production in Europe can catch up with China. And Marin, it is difficult to make a fortune by selling grain.


    Therefore, Marin does not ring anyway to let others know the secret of manure. However, it is estimated that it will take several months to treat the manure well and make it lose its odor. Otherwise, a trace of odor will be recognized as feces.


    Also, the appearance of feces, even if it loses its odor, is easily recognized. After all, feces are not uncommon. Even if it is air-dried and tasted, you can vaguely see the original look.


    However, Marin now has a special person to deal with the manure, and then mix it with phosphate fertilizer and potash, and then send a special person to fertilize. The human resources consumed are huge and very uneconomical.


    Therefore, Marin has been thinking about how to treat manure so that it is not visible as **** ...


    Exactly, this time in Bremen Province, redistribution of benefits, Marin thought a lot ...


    However, he didn''t seem to be able to solve the smell of feces. If you add too much other things, it can cover the taste. However, it also reduces fertility ...


    How to do it? Marin ran to the Elbe and bored for fishing ...


    Marin casually found a fishing rod found from the stolen aristocrat''s house, and accompanied by several escorts, went fishing along the Elbe River.


    As for the bait? It was easy, Marin waved, and several hard guards began to dig earthworms along the Elbe with a sword ...


    When a bunch of earthworms were delivered to Marin''s eyes, Marin looked at the earthworms that looked disgusting, and suddenly the inspiration was triggered ...


    ...


    What inspiration did Marin trigger? He remembered a news report about the use of cow dung to feed earthworms ...


    This report was hidden deep in Marin''s memory. After all, this is not important information, and Marin never expected it. But this time he saw a bunch of earthworms dug out by the guards, and he immediately remembered the news.


    "Yes! I can use earthworms to treat feces!"


    Earthworms are masters of eating feces. Like maggots and **** shells, they love feces. It''s just that maggots eat feces and turn into flies, harming the world. Shi Shi Lang''s gadgets like to rub feces into **** and hide them in the soil ...


    Only earthworms not only like loose soil. Moreover, after eating feces, the earthworm feces pulled out are called "king of organic fertilizer".


    In the report deep in Marin ��s memory, it was mentioned that a farmer collected cow dung from a nearby dairy farm and used it to raise earthworms. Then, the earthworm dung was obtained, and then used as organic fertilizer to grow organic vegetables ...


    Organic vegetables cannot use chemical fertilizers, but they do not grow well without fertilizers. Using manure as a fertilizer is too stinky. Moreover, using animal waste as a fertilizer also provokes flies.


    Using earthworm dung as fertilizer, not only does the vegetable grow well, but also absorbs quickly ...


    In addition, farmers who use cow dung to breed earthworms also use earthworms to feed eel. Yellow eel likes to eat earthworms best, and eats earthworms and looks good. Moreover, the price of the eel is high, dozens of yuan a catty ...


    Relying on cow dung to raise earthworms, earthworm dung to grow organic vegetables, and the ecological agricultural technology of earthworm breeding eel, the farmer earns millions every year and crushes many high-tech talents ...


    However, the report also said-breeding earthworms, it is best to use the feces of herbivores such as cow dung and sheep dung. Because, it seems that the pH value and ammonia content in the feces of carnivores and omnivores exceed the standard, making earthworms unbearable. Only cow dung and sheep dung, because they are herbivore feces, have a lot of cellulose in them, and the taste is not so stinky, the earthworms can be more suitable for eating.


    If it is human feces, it may need to be fermented or even digested with biogas before it can be used as an earthworm feed.


    This is also normal, because human feces, as agricultural fertilizer, cannot be directly fertilized into the field. Previously, compost fermentation was required before it could be applied to the field as fertilizer. If not treated, fertilizing the seedlings directly, it is easy to burn the seedlings.


    Although he does not know the principle of burning seedlings, Marin knows that the feces that can burn seedlings cannot be used to breed earthworms. But if it is processed, although it is not as popular as earthworms, it can also be used to breed earthworms ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin does not think that earthworm droppings are much more fertile than direct droppings. In fact, the difference in fertility is limited, but the earthworm droppings are more easily absorbed by crops.


    The most important thing about Marin is that earthworm droppings have no smell. Moreover, it looks like dirt. Although it looks like one by one, the earthworm feces have no smell. It looks similar to soil particles, and it is difficult for half of the people to guess its relationship with discrimination, which is more conducive to Marin hiding the secret of manure ...


    In addition, the earthworms cultured are themselves a very good feed. For example, used to raise high-value eel ...


    "Wait ... it seems ... that the eel is a species from East Asia ..." Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that the eel (long fish) was a product of East Asia ...


    Although, eel is a famous food of later generations. However, in this era, there was no eel in Europe. Even if Malin introduced the eel from the Ming Dynasty, the eel resembled a snake, and the Europeans might not dare to eat it. Maybe, if you use the earthworm to breed eel, there is a possibility that the eel will not be sold ...


    However, it seems that earthworms are a very good food no matter for eel or chicken, duck and goose. In his last life, when Marin was in his hometown in the country when he was a child, he often saw scenes where old hens turned over the earth to find earthworms to eat. Moreover, ducks seem to like to eat earthworms. Marin saw the funny scene of two ducks fighting each other to fight for an earthworm. Later, the two ducks grabbed one end of the earthworm, sucked and swallowed, and then the two ducks "kissed" ...


    ...


    Precisely, Marin has developed the Kang room incubation technology, which has made many chicks, geese and ducks in Beihai. The problem is that farmers lack feed ...


    This year, European cereal prices are so expensive that it is absolutely extravagant to feed chickens. Therefore, after Marin promoted the Kang room hatching technology, the most hatched is not chickens, but geese ...


    why? Because geese eat grass, unlike chickens, they need to find living creatures or eat grains.


    Therefore, in ancient times, Europeans actually prefer to raise geese. Because, the cost of raising geese is low ... after all, geese eat grass ...


    Because of this, before the death of the match girl, the fancy roast goose instead of roasted chicken-in ancient Europe, which encouraged the expensive price, the chicken was more expensive, the goose was more popular ...


    It''s just that ducks and geese don''t seem to like hatching eggs. Therefore, even if ducks and geese lay eggs, they will not hatch as patiently as hens. Therefore, ducklings and geese are rare. But as long as the goose hatches, it''s much easier than raising chicken ... It''s better than tender meat, or chicken is better ...


    Right now, after incubating the Kangfang in the Beihai Kingdom, they actually made a lot of goose eggs and let the manor stock them. Because, goose eats grass, and the feeding cost is low.


    ...


    But right now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Marin promotes the technology of manure keeping earthworms, a lot of earthworms can be obtained. Then, there is much for chicken breeding. Chickens that eat earthworms not only grow fast. Moreover, it is said that the order rate of hens can also be increased ...


    In other words, as long as the excrement is used to raise earthworms, not only can the source of the excrement be covered, but also a large number of chickens can be raised. In the future, I am afraid that ordinary people in Beihai can afford chicken and eggs.


    As a result, Marin immediately ordered the establishment of earthworm farms in all manure processing plants across the country. Let the earthworms process the fermented manure into earth-like earthworm manure that no one else can recognize, so that if the nitrogen fertilizer is taken out, no one can guess the source ...


    At the same time, a large-scale chicken farm was set up next to the earthworm farm. Regardless of whether broilers or layer hens are put on board, so, in the future, the citizens of Beihai will not lack chicken and eggs to eat ...


    "I''m so genius! Not only has the problem of confidentiality of manure been solved, but also a very promising chicken industry has developed!" Marin laughed proudly ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1356： Swing south

    The people of later generations may not understand the hardship of the ancients, not to mention the ancients, just say the seventies and eighties of the last century. People at that time, let alone eating meat, just eating an egg, greatly improved their lives. As for the big fish and meat, I am afraid that it will only appear on holidays and weddings.


    Moreover, Marin loved to watch history in his last life. It is said that ancient chickens have a low frequency of laying eggs, which makes the eggs expensive and scarce. Generally speaking, a hen lays eggs only once every few days. Sometimes, because the nutrition can''t keep up, it is not necessary to lay eggs in the normal cycle. Of course, if you eat more live foods such as earthworms, the egg production rate can be more frequent. After all, egg yolk is fat and egg white is protein. If the chicken doesn''t have the nutrition itself, where can there be energy to lay eggs?


    Therefore, ancient eggs are very precious. Poor people all use eggs as an important means of supplementing their health. Even in the 1980s, it was the same. Even in the Qing Dynasty, the Ministry of Internal Affairs purchased eggs, and the book said that the purchase price of eggs was 5 or two silver. Of course, this is the Emperor of the Ministry of Internal Affairs. During the Emperor Daoguang period, in the accounts of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the purchase price of eggs was 5 two silver. During the Guangxu period, it was even more bullish. The purchase price on the account was 30 yuan. It made the Emperor Guangxu treat eating eggs as a very extravagant act ... Of course, this was the act of deceiving the emperor of the Qing Dynasty''s internal affairs. There are only a few penny eggs in the market. But considering the price of ancient China, a few pennies are also very expensive, more expensive than meat buns ...


    Until later, because of the introduction of varieties with high egg production rate, that is, high-yield varieties that can lay eggs every day. And the high yield of food, so that chickens have enough feed, eggs will become something that the public can eat.


    There was a bay turtle who joked about the mainland, saying that the mainland people can''t afford tea eggs. Although this story is funny, but before it is opened, the tea egg is really a luxury thing. If you push the time thirty years ago, this joke is really not a joke ...


    Therefore, after thinking of the method of using earthworms to raise chickens, Marin will be so happy. Because, as long as this matter is done well, the people of Beihai can also eat tea eggs ... Ab, they can afford eggs ...


    Earthworms are very nutritious and high in protein. In later generations, some people even use earthworms as highly nutritious food. Of course, that one is too disgusting, and only the gods dare to eat it. However, because of the high protein, the hen eats too much, and indeed can lay more eggs.


    Marin collects and processes manure from all over the country and then uses it to breed earthworms. The resulting earthworm feces are also very impressive. Similarly, there will be a lot of earthworms. This is the feces of a few hundred thousand people across the country, the earthworms used to raise, God knows how many chickens can be raised.


    It is expected that ordinary citizens in the North Sea will probably have the ability to eat chickens. Now, it looks like a few chickens are needed on the market. But ordinary people only earn 2 Finneys per year ... This calculation is based on the low standard of 100 yuan per person per day for future generations. It seems that the chicken in the North Sea country only needs a few hundred ...


    Solve the problem of confidential feces, and also solve the problem of eating chicken and eggs for the people of the country. Marin feels that he is simply a Ming Mingjun, much more powerful than any emperor who has a rare bran. After all, Emperor Branchi let the common people eat sweet potatoes, let the common people eat chicken ... this grade, there is no way to compare ...


    ...


    The transformation of the manure processing plant into an earthworm farm was naturally given to Kohler, the number one confidant. Kohler is Marlin''s confidant who has the most secrets. It is most appropriate for him to handle such matters that require confidentiality.


    When Koller, who came to Bremen to report to Marin, heard Marin''s instructions, he looked dazed--


    "What? Manure breeding earthworms? Is this ... is this ok?" In Kohler''s eyes, those earthworms seemed to be eating soil, did they also eat feces?


    "Affirmative!" Marin''s face was affirmative-joking, but this is a means of getting rich confirmed by future generations. If he did n��t know where there was a cattle farm to get a stable supply of cow dung, he wanted to raise earthworms in his last life ...


    "But ... I really don''t know how to raise earthworms ... And, the protagonist, you said that human dung must be treated to raise earthworms, what''s the point?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "I do n��t know much, just know that cow dung and sheep dung can be used directly to raise earthworms. However, human dung needs special treatment to raise earthworms ... so, you let people build nitrate dung pits. After collecting the soil After the nitrification, the excrement can be used to breed earthworms, it should be enough ... "


    "but����"


    "Don''t be so, find someone to do it! Didn''t let you personally shovel **** to raise earthworms, I don''t know who to do it? As long as a lot of money is awarded, some people are willing to do it!" Marin waved impatiently . In the later generations, although Marin couldn''t be accustomed to old beauty, but Marin still admired the concept of "professional things let professional people do".


    ...


    After explaining the excrement of earthworms, Marin arranged to appease the people of Oldenburg. Previously, in order to keep it secret, Marin had to send people to burn most of the wheat fields in Oldenburg, and even slaughtered several manors.


    Now that the war is over, Marin should promptly send people to appease the local people. Otherwise, resistance forces will emerge. To this end, Marin gave special instructions-this year, the living conditions of the manor serfs in Oldenburg improved a lot. Mainly, the supply of many salted fish has increased.


    Salted fish is really nothing rare for Marin. His policy of lending money to fishermen to buy fishing boats and nets has doubled the number of fishing boats in the North Sea fishermen, and the amount of fishing has also greatly increased. The credit policy he provided to provide salt to fishermen to pickle salted fish has greatly increased the supply of salted fish in the North Sea country. The province of Oldenburg has a small population, only a few hundred thousand. Even if each person provides an extra salted fish every day, there are only a few hundred thousand. After a small and medium-sized fishing boat goes out to sea, it catches thousands of fish every day. You know, the North Sea fishing ground is one of the four largest fishing grounds in the world. In addition, at the Newfoundland fishing grounds near Newfoundland, Marin also sent hundreds of fishing boats over there, and even some whaling boats. Offering salted fish is really nothing. Moreover, this is only for a few months, not permanently. Once the hearts of the people are calmed down, they won''t be used.


    ...


    This year''s autumn harvest in Beihai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ seems to be very unsatisfactory. Because the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms had previously made a scourge, which caused the entire autumn harvest to stagnate.


    Fortunately, Marin defeated the coalition forces of the eight countries in time, and the autumn harvest was restored. Subsequently, Marin arranged for more than 60,000 enemies of 30,000 enemies and 30,000 people to be captured in Bremen.


    Originally, Marin planned to send them to East Friesland for recovery, but considering that the yield per mu could not be disclosed. So, they had to take them to the province of Bremen to participate in the harvest harvest. After all, no new fertilizers are used here in Bremen, and they are not afraid of leaks.


    And when the autumn harvest in Bremen province was almost over, Marin divided 10,000 people and escorted the prisoners to dig trenches and ditches.


    Then he took the remaining 30,000 troops and swept south from the province of Bremen. He first attacked the Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn with only one Elbe separated from the southern region of Bremen ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1357： Easily break the iron door

    Saxony-The Principality of Fort Launce is called the Principality. In fact, it only has an area of ??more than 1200 square kilometers, which is only equivalent to a county in later generations. Compared with the Grand Duchy, which is often thousands of square kilometers or even tens of thousands of square kilometers, the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg is really weak. Therefore, in the princely courts of the Holy Roman Empire, the Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn also has no say, just like the general berth.


    However, even if it wants to expand, it is not so easy. Because, Saxony-the Principality of Fort Launce is the Principality of Holstein in the north, Hamburg in the northwest, Brunswick on the other side of the river-Principality of L��neburg ... No matter which one it is, it is not an existence it can afford. . Even if the land area of ??Hanseatic City in Hamburg is not as big as the Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn, but people have more financial resources. In this era of mercenary rampage, the strength of the Principality of Pisaxen-Fort Launce is much stronger.


    Coincidentally, this turmoil in the North Sea country allowed the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg on the other side of the river to see the opportunity for expansion-southeast of Bremen Province, and the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg was separated by only one Elbe. As long as the coalition forces can defeat the North Sea State, they will have the opportunity to acquire part of the land in Bremen ...


    But it is a pity that the coalition army was defeated, the dream of expansion of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg also ended, and Marin also led troops to the door ...


    In fact, Brunswick, the capital of the Principality of L��neburg, L��neburg, is not far from the capital of the principality of Saxony-Lauenburg, just across the Elbe River, and then arrives more than ten kilometers southwest.


    However, Marin chose to go to the east bank of the Elbe River first, to settle the capital of Saxony-Fort Laurn, the capital of the Duchy of Saxony-Fort Launce.


    Why? Because Marin was worried about attacking L��neburg first, the people of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg, especially members of the royal family, would be scared to leave the city and flee to exile. In this way, it is very troublesome.


    Therefore, Marin chose to lay siege to Fort Lauen first, and arrested the family of Magnus I, Duke of Saxony-Fort Launce, to prevent them from exile.


    As for the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, will he leave the city and escape after learning that his army is going south? Marin is not worried. Because the city of L��neburg is much taller and sturdier than the city of Fort Raun, and the heavy iron gate was replaced, so I am not afraid of blasting with gunpowder barrels. Therefore, the Werff family will not easily give up the city of L��neburg.


    Moreover, L��neburg is a famous salt-producing place in Germany, and it is the salt city of Germany. At the beginning, the reason why the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg on the other side of the river built the Strxnitz Canal from Fort Lauen to L��beck was to facilitate the transportation of the mineral salts of L��neburg to L��beck in the Baltic region It is then sold to Poland and Lithuania, where salt prices are high.


    It can be said that, sitting in the salt mine of L��neburg, the Werff family will not worry about eating and drinking. If it is not a last resort, they will never give up L��neburg, a city of salt mines that produces "white gold"-table salt.


    Therefore, Marin simply sent someone to siege the small town of Fort Raun on the east bank of the Elbe, so as not to run away the family of Magnus I.


    ����


    When Marin led a 30,000 army to encircle the small Fort Lauder, the left-behind soldiers and civilians of the Principality of Saxony-Fort Laurn in the city were scared ...


    Magnus I brought more than 3,000 soldiers and horses out of the city, and stayed in the city of Fort Launce, but seven or eight hundred old and weak and sick, plus two or three thousand people. There is no resistance to Marin''s 30,000 troops.


    Moreover, because of the general financial resources, none of Fort Launce ��s city gates were changed to the big iron gate, or the most common oak city gate.


    What should I do when facing the Oak City Gate? Of course I used gasoline ...


    Marin directly let people carry a blend of gasoline, splashed on the woodpile piled under the gate in advance, and then ignited ...


    After the fire was extinguished, the west gate of Fort Laurn was directly burned and collapsed. Marin sent another demolition hand to explode the debris pile behind the door ...


    Seeing the city gate fall, and Marin ��s tens of thousands of troops are about to swarm in, Mrs. Catherine, wife of Magnus I, who knows she ca n��t resist, holding his 2-year-old son, Prince Francis, and crying with a left-over minister Come out and surrender ...


    It should be pointed out that the wife of Magnus I, Mrs. Catherine, was the daughter of Henry of Duke of Wolfenb��t, Braunschweig. Otherwise, the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg will not easily respond to the call of Henry, Duke of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter, to deal with the North Sea State together. Even with ambitions for the North Sea''s state-owned territories, Magnus I had little confidence, and he had been hesitant. It can be said that this time he was considered to be pitted by the old man ...


    ����


    After catching Magnus I''s wife and children, Marin''s goal was basically achieved. As for the two brothers Eric and John of Magnus I, they were not in Fort Launce. Because, both of them are church clergymen, and they are bishops in other places. Marin did not want to arrest them. After all, they were all monks and would not have inheritance rights, which would basically not affect Marin''s rule over the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg.


    Furthermore, Marin did not intend to kill Magnus I and his son, but would only monitor their residence, similar to the ban on the Ming dynasty (defining the scope of activities) after the Manchus. As long as their father and son do not die, his brothers will not be able to inherit the title of Duke of Saxony-Lauenburg and fight Marin.


    Obtained Fort Lauen, and after catching the people who wanted to catch, Marin only left a few hundred garrisons, and then directly took the soldiers to cross the river and went straight to the Principality of Brunswick, Brunswick across the river. As for the rest of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg outside of Fort Launce, Marin was not in a hurry to occupy it. For him, seizing members of the country ��s ruling family is more important than occupying the territory ...


    After crossing the river, Marin''s 30,000 army marched for more than ten kilometers, and then surrounded Brunswick, the capital of L��neburg, the principality of L��neburg.


    However, Prince Otto, son of Henry, Duke of L��neburg, Brunswick in the city, was not too worried. His mother, Margaret of Saxony, had already sent people to Switzerland to find his uncle Saxony, Frederick III, and asked for help.


    17-year-old prince Otto believes-as long as his uncle Frederick III, who is the leader of the German princes, came forward, Marin had to give a face. Of course, the premise is that he can persist until his uncle comes from Switzerland.


    However, Prince Otto is not worried about this. Because there are four thousand regular troops in L��neburg. In addition, more than 7,000 people with certain training experience were called up to help defend the city together.


    The walls of Europe are much stronger than the walls of ancient China. Because most of them used stone castles. Unlike ancient China, many cities are made of bricks, and the two are not as strong.


    In addition, the four heavy iron gates also gave Prince Otto enough confidence. As long as he did not easily allow the army of the North Sea to attack the city wall, he was confident that he could insist on the uncle Frederick III coming to the rescue ...


    ����


    However, Prince Otto thought it was too simple ...


    "Shang Wangshui!" Seeing the sturdy and thick iron gate, Marin had no pressure.


    Then, a cart loaded with royal water was carefully pushed over ...


    The royal water is a super potion that can corrode gold and silver and can only be filled in glass bottles. But the glass bottle is fragile, so the person who transports the aqua regia must also be careful to avoid accidents ...


    After the king water was in place, the soldier responsible for using the king water put on a gas mask, holding a few bottles of king water, got into a metal wagon, and rushed to the city gate ...


    This kind of metal car was actually modified by Yu Dayou''s chariot. That is, a metal roof is added to the wheelbarrow to guard against the impact of bows and arrows and stones on the city head. Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This kind of metal shed roof is much stronger than ordinary metal sheds, it can resist the stone hitting, so as not to hurt the soldiers who use the royal water ...


    Under the protection of a wheelbarrow mounted with a metal roof, the soldiers using the royal water successfully arrived in front of the city gate, and then began to corrode the city gate with the royal water ...


    ����


    Because of prior information, the soldiers directly poured Wang Shui onto the iron gate of a predetermined height. Under his careful control, it took only a few hours for Wang Shui to corrode the location of the latch of the large iron gate at the east gate of L��neburg.


    What surprised the soldiers responsible for the corrosion of the iron gate was that after the corrosion of the latch of the large iron gate at the east gate of L��neburg, the city gate was pushed open directly ...


    It turned out that Prince Otto was confident that the big iron gate could withstand the bombardment and impact, so he did not accumulate debris such as logs and masonry in the gate hole behind the gate. After corroding the latch, the soldiers using the royal water easily pushed open the east gate of L��neburg ...


    Fastest update


    The fastest update, please read without pop-up window.

 Chapter 1358： Salt and grasslands of Lüneburg

    When the east gate of L��neburg was pushed open, let alone Prince Otto''s face was dumbfounded, even Marin was also a little stunned-was there still a blasting link? Skip it directly?


    But Schwartz took the lead in responding:


    "Warriors, rush!"


    But Marin immediately blocked him:


    "Wait! Send someone to spread lime powder first!"


    Marin has studied chemistry and knows the power of Wang Shui. If you accidentally get it on your skin, it will be a big deal. After all, Wang Shui is the legendary corpse water in the later generations, so powerful that it is impossible.


    Furthermore, when corroding the iron door, a lot of aqua regia was poured on the door, but most of them actually flowed to the ground. Now, on the ground in front of the east gate of L��neburg, the water is full-all royal water ...


    If a charge is initiated at this time, if the soldiers'' footsteps splash on the royal water and splash, the consequences will be very serious. Even the soldiers responsible for corroding the city gate with royal water wore a few layers of thick leather sole boots. Otherwise, the feet will be bad. After all, when testing the royal water, a soldier''s foot was corroded by the royal water.


    To this end, Malinte prepared several soldiers. They carried the quicklime powder in a leather bag. The quicklime was a strong alkali, which was sprinkled on the ground to neutralize the strong acid aqua regia. After sprinkling the lime powder, the acid and alkali are neutralized, so that you will not be afraid of the royal water on the ground to corrode the soldiers.


    Following Marin''s order, several soldiers wearing gas masks, each carrying a leather bag filled with lime powder, holding the removed door panel in his hand, rushed carefully to the big iron gate. before.


    Then, they began to dust limestone violently, making the city gate cavernous.


    Fortunately, no matter they or the soldiers who were sent to corrode the iron gate with royal water before, they all put on gas masks and were completely unaffected by lime powder.


    However, the soldiers sent by the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg to **** the city gates have suffered ...


    Prince Otto was forced to look at the Dongcheng Gate. He first looked ashamed, and then panic ordered to send troops to recapture the Dongmen. To this end, a thousand veterans who had stood dead on the wall of the east city, separated 300 people, hurried down the city wall, and went straight to the city gate hole of the east city gate.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they lowered the city wall and rushed into the gate of the city, they encountered several "biochemical soldiers" who slammed the lime powder. The unprepared 300 Braunschweig-veteran of the Principality of L��neburg, directly recruited ...


    "Ah, my eyes!" A group of veterans of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg rushed to the forefront, and they were directly confused by the terrible quick lime powder ...


    Quicklime is a strong alkali, but it reacts violently when it encounters moisture. A group of veterans of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg rushed to the front, and their retinas were directly burned by lime powder ...


    And the veterans of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg that followed were also recruited by many people. The person who responded in time and did not make a move quickly did not dare to open his eyes at this time. He could only close his eyes tightly so as not to make a move ...


    In the distance, Marin saw this scene with a telescope and immediately lit up-a good "biochemical tactic". Let the "biochemical soldiers" wearing gas masks sprinkle quick lime powder, to see who dares to open their eyes?


    But Marin hadn''t been proud for a long time, and realized the mistake of this idea-because, Beihai''s own general recruited ...


    The first few Cossack cavalry who rushed up, when they rushed into the gate, the lime powder inside had not yet dispersed. Then, the war horses of these Cossack cavalry first hit ...


    The eyes of the war horse had lime powder, which caused a reaction and burned the cornea. Then, the horse was shocked ...


    Just like this, the first few horses of the Cossack cavalry who rushed into the city gate began to go crazy.


    Because his eyes were hurt, the already timid warhorse was a bit exhausted and ran into fear. After a horse was caught in the lime powder, it closed its eyes and hit the wall in the city gate hole. The horse died on the spot, and the Cossack cavalry on the horse was also injured.


    Even a horse turned around and ran back-its eyes were closed. Seeing that the horse was about to impact Marin''s position, the men had to shoot and kill the horse ...


    "This ..." Malin suddenly learned a lesson-it seems that slamming quick lime not only harms people, but also harms himself. Unless, everyone is wearing a gas mask.


    However, one can wear a gas mask. The horse is already timid. If you wear a mask, it will definitely scare the war horse ...


    Therefore, it seems that it is only suitable for small-scale special warfare and not for large battlefields. At the very least, it is not suitable for the presence of cavalry.


    Fortunately, your own army did not rush into the city, nor did the opposing soldiers penetrate the city gate. After all, the most serious lime dusting is inside the Shing Mun Cave.


    Later, a group of swords and shields stormed the city gate. They don''t have gas masks, but they can squint and try to avoid lime powder ...


    After the lime powder was completely dispersed, Marin''s soldiers completely controlled the east gate of L��neburg and defeated the defenders.


    After all, the absolute advantage in numbers is there. Moreover, Kahn put on a full set of plate armor and took the lead to charge ...


    Prince Otto didn''t react, so he was captured by the soldiers of the North Sea who swarmed up with his mother. Also captured with them were Prince Otto''s elder sister Elizabeth and younger brother Ernst.


    It should be pointed out that his sister Elizabeth would have historically married Charles II, Duke of Geddes in 1518, and now Charles, Earl of Gelden. However, she was captured by Marin''s army before she was married ...


    After the arrest of the Henrys of Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, Marin asked Prince Otto to order the entire Principality of L��neburg to surrender unconditionally. Then the family was sent to Oldenburg and reunited with Henry the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg imprisoned there.


    Uh ...


    Next, of course, the act of searching the ground ...


    The Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg is not such a poor country as the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg. The finances of the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg are purely dependent on the "passage tax" paid by the merchant ships of Hamburg and L��beck and the salt ships of L��neburg passing through the Strnitz Canal. The principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, but the annual output of salt mines in L��neburg is a large amount.


    Even, for a long time, most of the salt in the Baltic region was provided by the L��neburg Salt Mine.


    Originally, the annual salt production value of L��neburg exceeded one million gold coins. Despite being monopolized by the Great Hansa merchants, the Kewelf family can still make hundreds of thousands of gold coins from salt mining every year, and it is a famous local nobleman in the German region. The Principality of L��neburg is also a princely country with few deficits.


    It was just that, after the rise of Marin, he started the business of briquette cooking salt. Moreover, the quality of washed sea salt is higher than most of the L��neburg mine salt, and the cost is cheap, and it has robbed a lot of business. Therefore, in the past few years, the revenue of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg has declined. In the past, when Marin did not intervene in the Baltic Sea salt trade, Duke Henry had a lot of money in his hands, and he might not have coveted the agricultural secret of the North Sea ...


    To what extent did the former principality of L��neburg dominate? Because there are salt mines in the territory, the L��neburgers disdain agriculture. The huge principality of L��neburg is over 10,000 square kilometers. However, because the residents focus on the mining of salt mines, they have little intention to develop domestic land. This also led to the existence of the largest grassland in the German region-L��neburg Wasteland within the Principality of L��neburg.


    L��neburg wasteland is a famous scenic spot in Germany, this grassland covers an area of ??up to 7200 square kilometers. In later generations, it is the grassland where the famous heather blooms, which is extremely beautiful.


    What is the concept of 7200 square kilometers? Two East Frisian provinces are big!


    The reason why Marin swallowed the principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, in addition to the salt mines coveted here, as well as the prairie ...


    Why? Because this prairie can raise horses and train cavalry ...


    Germany is an agricultural country after all, with less grassland. Marin is hard to find large areas of grassland. Exactly, L��neburg has such a large grassland, which is very suitable for raising horses and training cavalry, but it can''t be wasted ...


    As for agriculture, Marin does not lack this cultivated land in the L��neburg area ...


    Https: //


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1359： Swept across 6 countries

    To be honest, Marin is relatively speechless to the princes of the Principality of L��neburg, obviously there is such a large grassland, 7,200 square kilometers, and the Shanghai market in the future will be about a thousand square kilometers. Such a large grassland, not to mention reclamation as a good field, at least for grazing?


    The Duke of Kronborg did not, but rather did not use it. In the later generations, the title of "L��neburg Wasteland" is retained.


    Of course, there are salt mines in L��neburg, and there was no shortage of money. Therefore, the Duke of L��neburg who did not think about it, naturally did not want to develop that prairie well. Like the coal bosses of later generations, there are mines at home, why go to farm?


    Ma Lin coveted this grassland, not to do any economic development, but to treat it as an important military area.


    In this grassland, Marin is mainly used to raise horses. At the same time, large-scale military exercises can also be conducted. It seems that later generations of NATO troops stationed in Germany often conduct military exercises in this grassland. Especially some tank cluster exercises are often held here. After all, the development in other parts of Germany is relatively high. If you want to find a place where there are few people to do military exercises, it is difficult to find.


    Moreover, the location of the L��neburg wasteland is very good. This is the hinterland of North Germany and belongs to the core area. If the cavalry is stationed here, it can be reached quickly no matter where it attacks or supports northern Germany. After the capture of L��neburg, the main force of the Cossack cavalry in the future may be moved to the wasteland of L��neburg ...


    ...


    Regardless of the military value of the Luneburg wasteland, Marin is now supervising the investigation of the property of Luneburg.


    However, because the city of L��neburg is an important member of the Hanseatic League, Marin also had to take it seriously. Because there are many important business families in the Hanseatic League in L��neburg.


    To deal with these Hansa business families, Marin had to be cautious and not just grab it.


    Therefore, Marin had to first control most of the merchant families in L��neburg. Then, send someone quickly to the city of Hamburg and L��beck and ask them to show the list of people to be protected.


    Marin''s attitude is that all the Hanse business families of L��neburg that the allies Hamburg and L��beck want to protect do not move. As for the fact that Hamburg and L��beck do n��t come forward to protect ... Naturally they need to be checked ...


    In this way, Marin eventually searched nearly half of the business families in L��neburg. These families are all families with bad relations with Hamburg and L��beck, and most of them are vassals of the Welf family. In this way, Marin has no psychological burden to **** ...


    In the end, Marin grabbed four million gold coins worth of property and food in the Welf family and nearly half of the merchants of L��neburg. However, there was about one million of money in it, which was originally robbed by the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms from the Beihai Kingdom. Therefore, what Marin''s men actually grabbed in L��neburg was only worth more than three million gold coins. But even this number is very scary. After all, in this era, the general princes can have one or two hundred thousand gold coins, which is very good.


    However, there are salt mines in L��neburg. Salt in Europe in this era is known as "white gold". There is a salt mine in hand, and it has been mined for hundreds of years, it is not surprising that the city of L��neburg can check out so much money. In fact, if it is checked together with the other half of the large merchant family of L��neburg, the total value will certainly easily break 5 million gold coins. However, in order to maintain friendly relations with the Hanseatic League, Marin still refrained. After all, small unbearable is a mess. Besides, Marin is not short of money ...


    Although the Hanseatic League is a group of cities, each city has limited strength. However, the accumulation of less and more is also an important political force that cannot be ignored when the Hanseatic League comes together. Right now, Marin needs diplomatic support to annex the eight vassals. Therefore, he could not commit evil with the Hanseatic League. Moreover, it is not necessary.


    Therefore, after the investigation and disposal of the family of merchants who were close to the Welf family, Marin stopped the investigation in L��neburg. Anyway, the money he found was enough for him to squander.


    ...


    After completing the investigation of the city of L��neburg, Marin left only part of the army, and then continued to go south with most of the army.


    However, this time when he went south, Marin no longer gathered 30,000 troops to go south. In pursuit of efficiency, Marin divided the army into six parts-he personally took 15,000 people to continue south, heading straight to Brunswick-Wolfenthal, the capital of the Principality of Wolfentel.


    As for the remaining people, in addition to leaving two thousand people to continue to be stationed in L��neburg, the rest were divided into five groups-one group went to Detmold, the capital of the Lipperbee, and one group went to Bentheim-Teke The first down payment for Tecklenburg in Lumberberg, one group goes to Lefeld, the capital of Lasborg, one group goes to Gelden, the capital of Geldenburg, and one group goes to the capital of Rieterberg. Teberg ...


    Of course, the group that went to Lefeld also had a task-to send someone to capture the basic plate of Earl Anthony Schaumburg ...


    However, in addition to Marin''s many people, the other five routes, each army also has two or three thousand soldiers. After all, they captured, but they were all the capitals of the little insignia.


    These small countries were originally brought out by their princes to attack the North Sea country. Those who stayed in the country were all crooked melons and three or two kittens. Just send two or three thousand people to conquer them.


    Only Wolfenthal, this important city, was the home of Henry, the leader of the North Sea nation, and its defense was no less than that of L��neburg. It is said that there are more than 3,000 regular army guards in the city. In addition to the conscripts recruited, the number of defenders is estimated to exceed 10,000.


    Therefore, Marin intends to bring more people and take the main force south to go to besiege Wolfentel.


    In addition, the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfentel has a mining city that is highly valued by Marin, Goslar.


    The Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfenter and the Principality of Braunschweig-L��neburg are similar. The difference is that the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg mainly sells salt by mining salt mines, while the Principality of Brunswick-Wolfentel mainly depends on Rammels Bay near Goslar Silver, copper, lead and gold produced in the grid mine (European people will not refine zinc at this time). As the most important silver producing area in northern Germany, Goslar has always been a cash cow in the hands of the Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenter. It is said that in order to ensure the safety of Goslar City, not only the capital Wolfentl has changed the Iron Gate, but also the Goslar City has been replaced by the Iron Gate, to avoid being easily broken by the enemy ...


    I do n��t know what the Duke Henry thought. The Principality of Brunswick-Wolfentel is already strong enough. He has to provoke the Beihai Kingdom. How can I say that human greed is endless ...


    ...


    While Marin was heading south, in the southwestern city of Gelden, Charlie, the Earl of Charles, who had escaped luckily, was instructing his men to pack up valuable property, ship together, and plan to take away ...


    "Master, why should we run? Can''t we wait for Lord Frederick to come back to preside over justice?" Asked the guard of an Earl of Charles, puzzled.


    Charlie, Earl of Galden, shook his head and said:


    "I also want to wait for Lord Frederick to come back to support justice, but, I''m afraid I won''t wait for that time ..."


    His spies have heard the secret report that the city of L��neburg was broken by Marin ��s army for a long time with special methods ...


    This news made Count Charles tremble. He knew, however, that the rich Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg specially replaced the city of L��neburg with thick cast-iron gates, which were firm. Such a strong iron gate was removed by Marin in less than half a day, not to mention the city of Gelden with a much lower defensive force.


    Count Charles was worried-until Frederick III and others returned, he would be caught by Marin''s army and become a prisoner ...


    Moreover, he also worried that the coalition of princes composed of Elector Frederick III of Saxony and others might not be able to beat the army under Marin.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, he simply asked people to put the only gold and silver treasures in Geldenberg to ship together, planning to go to France to take refuge ...


    Charles, Earl of Gelden, was an ally of the French. It was with the support of the French that the original Principality of Geddes was restored and became a prince of the German powers. Later, despite the defeat of the Principality of Geddes, he had to cede most of the territory, but France did not completely abandon him, but said-if the calf is finished, you can come to France to take refuge ...


    No, now the country of Gelden is almost finished. He remembered this and planned to take refuge in France.


    As long as he fled to France, Marin did not have the guts to send troops to France to catch him ...


    ...


    The day after Earl of Gelden''s ship left Gelden ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s contingent arrived in Gelden ...


    As Marin expected, the capitals of these little uncles were basically wooden doors. Marin gave the b��op�� hands of the various troops, burned the oak city gate with blended gasoline, and then a b��op�� broke the city gate. As for the three or two kittens left in the city, they ca n��t cope with two or three thousand enemies, they can only surrender ...


    ...


    The Marin side is also very smooth. Because, when he besieged the city of Wolfendel and Goslar, he was pleasantly surprised to find that these two cities, like L��neburg, actually did not pile bricks and stones in the gate hole behind the Iron City Gate Roundwood or something. As long as the location of the latch is corroded, the city gate can be pushed open directly ...


    Therefore, Marin''s army easily broke through the two cities of Wolfenthal and Goslar, completing the most important occupation of the Principality of Brunswick-Wolfentel. Moreover, the old people accumulated in the two cities for hundreds of years have also given Marin a full stomach, and they are almost "supporting"-in these two cities, Marin has found out more than 5 million Gulden gold coins. The property ...


    In this way, the remaining six princely states were quickly swept by Marin''s soldiers in six ways ... 14

 Chapter 1360： Novice mercenary

    Sweeping through these six countries can only be described as devastating. Moreover, in the true sense, there is only a strong army against Marin, in fact, only the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter. The other countries are almost as weak as paper.


    After all, in a few small countries, the regular army usually has a maximum of one or two thousand people. This expedition basically brought all the regular troops to Beihai. Only three or two kittens stay in the country. In addition to the city walls, there are some old, weak and sick.


    Even the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter can only rely on the tall and strong city walls and the heavy cast iron gates to defend itself. Otherwise, it is simply impossible to be an opponent of the Marin army.


    Once Marin found a way to deal with the city gates or walls, these countries were no different from the paper ...


    Unfortunately, relying on the power of science and technology, Marin has worked out the gasoline against the oak city gate and the royal water against the cast iron gate, making the dependence of several countries meaningless.


    However, after the battle, Marin worried that his easy way to deal with the Oak City Gate and the Iron City Gate would cause countries to worry. So, Marin spent a lot of money, sent spies to spread the news everywhere, and carried out reverse propaganda ...


    As for how to reverse propaganda? Nature is to dilute the existence of aqua regia. In order to dilute the existence of royal water, Marin spent a lot of money to falsify the news, saying that the reason why they could quickly win the three strong cities with cast-iron gates in L��neburg, Wolfenb��ttel and Goslar is because An internal response appeared and helped open the door ...


    Of course, those enemies who had seen the royal water corroding the iron gate in person had been controlled by Marin. As long as there are no witnesses, the news will not spread randomly. As for his soldiers? It must have been told ...


    In addition, regarding the problem of gasoline burning the oak city gate, Marin also spent money on "public relations"-Marin asked his spies to declare that they just piled firewood outside the city gate and poured olive oil. Then, the other side''s city gate was burned ...


    what? You ask me why pouring olive oil can burn the city gate? That ��s not the problem of olive oil. The gates of these countries are too old, and they are so old that they are so easily burnt out ...


    ����


    In fact, these two fake news spread by Marin sent people, it sounds more like real. Because, people in this era can''t understand what Wang Shui is, nor do they know that there is such a special burning thing as gasoline.


    After all, in this era, Boyle, the ancestor of modern European chemistry, was not born yet (Boyle was born in 1627), and he had to wait another hundred years.


    Therefore, the Europeans of this era simply could not understand the principle of aquatic corrosion of iron gates. A bad one can be promoted as evil witchcraft.


    It is easy for people to be afraid of unknown things. If people know the existence of aqua regia and gasoline, it will definitely cause fear in all countries. When the time comes, someone who wants to push it will have to give Marin a "demon" title. You know, Marin was almost slandered by Earl Gelden as a "spokesman for the devil" because he had "before going to bed and still full of energy". If Wang Shui and petrol were to be displayed in front of the world without using the rhythm of Charlie, the Earl of Gelden, other people would be panicked because of fear.


    And once countries are afraid of Marin''s "black technology", they will certainly be afraid of the North Sea State. Then, Marin, who is relatively isolated, may be more targeted.


    Therefore, in order not to cause panic in other countries, Marin had to spread gold and silver to eliminate the adverse effects. Moreover, the tampered "version" sounds more reasonable and easier to believe.


    ����


    In fact, what Marin called "sweeping the six countries" this time was nothing more than occupying the capitals of the six countries, and did not completely occupy the borders of the six countries.


    Not to mention the six countries, the formerly occupied L��neburg and Fort Launce, but only the capitals of the principalities of Brunswick-L��neburg and Saxony-Lauenburg, far from complete control of these countries far away.


    Moreover, in these countries, most nobles, especially small and medium-sized nobles, basically live in manor houses in the countryside, not in cities.


    Therefore, if Marin wants to take full control of these eight vassals, he must send troops to the countryside to sweep and occupy all the nobles ��estates, and then complete the control of these eight vassals.


    However, fortunately, in the previous battle that broke out in the border area of ??East Friesland and Oldenburg province, most of the nobility in these eight countries were captured after the battle. After all, the nobles of this era were naturally military officers. Anyone who can make an expedition must lead the army to fight with the lord. Those who stayed at home were only noble members who were very old or were minors.


    Moreover, those members of the nobles who were in the past when they were fighting with the princes, also took away the strongest force of their respective manor. Only the old, the weak and the sick are actually left in the manor. Even, armed men are not necessarily left.


    Then, the next step is to sweep and control the entire eight princely country rural areas. Only by completing the control of various noble estates can we completely control these eight princely countries ...


    ����


    To this end, Marin personally took the town of Goslar, and then scattered the seven or eight thousand cavalry including the Cossacks, the black knights and the cavalry of the First Army, scattered according to what they found from the archives of various countries. Information and address, "door-to-door mobilization to do work" from door to door to complete the control and occupation of rural areas in 8 countries.


    Anyway, those country mansions were left with some old, weak and sick. Even if only a small number of horses are sent, Marin can win those manors.


    But a huge problem currently facing Marin is that his strength is not enough ...


    If he only defeats the enemy, his strength is sufficient. However, if he sends people to occupy the entire territory of the 8 vassals, his manpower is not enough.


    You know, the two principalities of Brunswick alone, there are more than 20,000 square kilometers, plus the Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg and the Principality of Ravensburg (including the original Principality of Schaumburg, Count of Count Antonios) , Lipper, Bentheim-Tecklenburg, Geldenberg, and the smaller Ritterberg have a total area of ??more than 30,000 square kilometers. Want to sweep the aristocratic manor across the territory, the required strength is amazing. The point is, the time is also very long.


    In desperation, Marin had to recruit mercenaries to help control the site. Because the main force under Marin needs to go south ...


    What does Marin take the main force to go south? Of course, it scared the coalition princes!


    In order to be recognized by the princely states, Marin must pose with the Habsburg family to attack the princely coalition forces in order to scare the opponent. Moreover, the troops brought must not be less. Otherwise, the princes will not be scared ...


    However, the eight newly added vassals also need to be stationed. Otherwise, there must be disobedience.


    Of course, because the main armies of the eight vassals are basically folded in the battle of Beihai. The rest is also over in the capital defense battle.


    Therefore, even if there are troubles in these eight vassals, there will be no serious opponents.


    Therefore, when Marin recruited mercenaries this time, he did not recruit any veterans ~ www.novelhall.com ~, but only recruited 10,000 novice German mercenaries. Moreover, the signed contract is relatively short, with only a one-year contract.


    In fact, at this time, the experienced German mercenaries were basically recruited because of the two major wars and the Spanish invasion of Morocco. Marin wanted to recruit mercenaries at this time, so he could only choose those novice novice mercenaries.


    Fortunately, because there are frequent wars in this era, there is no shortage of German young men who are willing to join the battlefield. Therefore, Marin''s recruitment of mercenaries was relatively smooth.


    Furthermore, Marin only hoped that the 10,000 newbie mercenaries would stabilize the situation of the newly occupied eight princely states when he led the army south.


    Their only challenge may be that the unwilling 8-state nobility instigated the peasants to launch an uprising. After all, those who survived the regular army of the 8 nations were sent to Oldenburg for centralized detention.


    Before leaving, Marin arranged 2000 veterans for the 10,000 newly recruited mercenaries. The role of these veterans is to help train these recruits. At the same time, it can also be regarded as supervising these novice mercenaries to prevent them from coming in disorder. After all, Marin has not been rigorously screened this time, and he does not know what these novice mercenaries are. Marin was worried that there were scumbags that would crumple the people, corrupt the reputation of the North China Sea, and even anger the local people. Therefore, he left 2,000 veterans, equivalent to the role of supervision.


    Moreover, before leading the army south, Marin issued an announcement in the eight newly occupied princes-no tax is required this year, and all the food harvested by serfs can be kept by themselves ...


    .

 Chapter 1361： Troubled autumn

    This trick is very ruthless and very effective. Historically, many new rulers who seized power have also issued tax-free orders. The sole purpose of this move is to maintain stability!


    Marin''s worry is that the nobles of the eight princely kingdoms have fish in the net, and will take advantage of him to lead troops south and confuse the peasants to launch an uprising.


    Once the peasant uprising appeared in the territory, Marin had to send troops to suppress it. At that time, they had to return to the division. Even, when the time came, he had to raise his butcher knife to kill the insurgents. After all, in order to prevent the latecomers from following suit, he had to slay the killer against the rebels.


    Therefore, the best countermeasure is to prevent those German serfs from giving birth to any ideas against him. In this way, even if there is incitement by the ambitions, no one will bother.


    Regardless of whether it was a peasant in ancient China or a serf in Europe in this era, the most important thing is probably the output of food and the rent paid to the serf owner. In fact, most of the food harvested by serfs every year is to be handed over to the manor, leaving only a few food that can barely make ends meet.


    Therefore, Marin simply ordered the exemption of this year''s rent tax, and even allowed the serf to leave all the harvested grain, and not to pay the land rent, which can completely allow the serf to have a fat year. At least, the serfs of these eight princely states will definitely be able to eat and drink this year. Because their food can be left completely without having to hand over most of it.


    In this way, a huge benefit serf, will be happy. Even, will be grateful to Marin Dade.


    At this time, even if some ambitious people jumped out to instigate them to rebel, no one would bother ...


    ����


    As expected, after Marin posted and promulgated the order to "exempt all taxation for this year" in the eight princes, the serfs everywhere were happy.


    Opposite them is the anger of the nobles, big and small. Because, this decree of Marin, so that they have no progress this year, their days will become difficult.


    But Marin didn''t care what they thought, because the main noble members of the eight princes basically participated in the invasion of Beihai. Then, he either died in the North Sea country or was detained in Oldenburg. The nobles who stayed at home were either too old or too young. Even if they want to rebel, they will not be able to turn the waves.


    And if they want to incite serf rebellion, it is even more impossible. Because this statute has given the serfs a huge benefit and made Marin''s goodwill in the eyes of the serfs, who would go against Marin? As long as there is no serf to follow, these nobles who are either too old or too small, can''t turn the waves!


    ����


    Of course, Marin is not too cruel to offend these nobles. After all, he will rule these areas in the future, and he cannot offend everyone.


    Therefore, while announcing that no serf rent was collected, Marin also told the nobles of the eight princely states that he would give them some compensation later. The premise is that they are obedient. In a word-those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me die ...


    In fact, if Marin hurriedly led his army south to intimidate the princes of the alliance of princes to admit his occupation of the 8 princely states (including Schaumburg), how could he care about the economic losses of these 8 nobles? It''s a gift to keep them alive ...


    But for Marin, it was obvious that going south to get recognition from the princes was more important than dealing with the nobles of these eight princely states. Therefore, Marin only tried his best to compensate for their economic losses.


    In order to reassure these old-time nobles, Malinte made a white note for each noble according to their previous harvest, and promised to cash it back when they returned. Anyway, the income of these nobles'' sealed land is only a few tens of pounds of rye, and Marlin has a lot of food, which is completely affordable ...


    As long as these people do not disrupt themselves when they are heading south, these efforts are worth it.


    ����


    Before leaving, Marin hosted a group of elderly noble representatives from each of the eight princely states, and repeatedly reiterated that they would retain their noble identity and interests in land closure. Of course, he didn''t say-in the future he will still centrally replace these noble concessions to the province of Bremen to facilitate unified management ...


    After appeasing these representatives of the nobility, Marin re-assembled the 40,000 army and set off from the city of Goslar before going west to his hometown of Bochum. Then, after the grain transport ships in the East Friesland transported enough military supplies through the M��nster Canal, they regrouped and continued south, heading straight to the Swiss region ...


    When passing by Bonn, the archdiocese of Cologne, and Mainz, the archbishop of Mainz, Malinte visited the two archbishops and offered a lot of gold and silver stolen from the city of Goslar, bribing the two The esteemed teachings elect the princes, hoping that the Archbishop of Mainz will temporarily convene a temporary meeting of the Imperial Parliament to discuss and recognize the question of Marin''s rule over the eight princely states. Of course, Archbishop Marlin, who was also the elector of the church, did not fall-he also sent messengers to send a lot of gold and silver ...


    ����


    The relationship between the German church princes and Marin is very delicate. On the one hand, out of vigilance and aversion to the Habsburg family, these church princes did not like Marin, who is closely related to the Habsburg family; but on the other hand Because of the close relationship between Marin and the current Pope Julius II, the princes of these churches are also inconvenient to openly face Marin, so as not to be remembered by the Pope.


    Know that they, the church princes, care more about the attitude of the pope than the secular princes. The rights of secular princes come from the inheritance of blood. The Pope can only declare the expulsion of the secular princes, that is to say, punishment. However, this is not fatal. At least, it does not affect those secular princes who continue to be his princes. Unless, the enemy of life and death use this excuse to come to challenge.


    Therefore, in real terms, the emperor is more afraid of the punishment of the pope than the secular princes who inherited from the blood relationship. Because the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire was elected by the princes and needs a good reputation. If they are expelled from the church, the princes can use this as an excuse to dethrone the emperor.


    But those princes are different. Their fiefs and titles do not need election and recognition by others, but come from the inheritance of blood. Even if he was expelled from the pope by the Pope, it would be most notorious, but it would not affect their continued princehood. This is like some celebrities who have a bad reputation in future generations. What if everyone dislikes them? People are still moisturizing ...


    But these religious princes are different, they are elected like the emperor. Moreover, in terms of status, they are all under the Pope. The status of the emperor and the pope are similar, and the emperor is not as good as the most famous. Even the emperor is afraid of the Pope''s punishment, not to mention the church princes who belong to the church?


    Therefore, even if they are unhappy with Marin, they dare not publicly diss Marin. Otherwise, the Pope was angered and dissected by the Pope, then it would be a big deal ...


    ����


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the face of Marin''s request, Archbishops of Mainz, Archbishops of Cologne and Archbishop Trier felt very difficult.


    In the end, the three church emperors had a surprisingly unanimous attitude-they agreed to convene a temporary meeting to discuss Marin''s annexation of the eight princely states. However, they are only responsible for convening meetings. After the ad hoc meeting was held, these church princes would be neutral. Marin wants to obtain the dominance of the 8 princely states from the legal principle, he must obtain the consent of more than half of the secular princes ...


    This attitude is actually equivalent to euphemism rejection. Because, under normal circumstances, those secular princes cannot agree to Marin ��s legal occupation of the eight princely states, even if there is a duel book.


    But Marin didn''t care, because he had already prepared to force the secular princes to agree. Therefore, as long as the Archbishop of Mainz agreed to convene a temporary meeting, his goal was achieved ...


    ����


    After Archbishop Urie of Mainz agreed to inform the princes to hold an interim meeting, Marin left the Mainz with satisfaction and led the army. In fact, Marin had planned that if Archbishop Urie did not agree, he would lead soldiers to prepare for not leaving in Mainz ...


    Outside the city of Mainz, Marin''s 40,000 army banner was displayed. The momentum revealed during the march of 40,000 elite veterans was extremely shocking.


    On the city wall, Archbishop Urie of Mainz looked at the elite army of 40,000 North Sea nations that covered the sun and sighed.


    "Germany will usher in a troubled autumn ..."


    .

 Chapter 1362： Basel standoff

    As the so-called "over 10,000 soldiers and horses, boundless", how amazing is the power of the forty thousand troops marching? Not to mention that Archbishop Urie of Mainz was shocked when he saw it, even Marin was shocked when he saw it.


    The Beihai army learned the most standard PLA queue in later generations, and had extremely high requirements for discipline. Basically, when the army is marching, the soldiers of each team travel in the same order on their left and right legs.


    It doesn''t matter if a few people walk like this. But 40,000 people behaved uniformly, and the scene was shocking to everyone who saw it. Not to mention hitting, scaring can scare people.


    What''s more, Marin also brought more than 20,000 people to help transport food and ammunition supplies. The lineup of supply unicycles was also out of sight.


    After leaving Mainz, Marin led the army south and went straight to Worms. Worms is the meeting place of the Imperial Parliament, 40 kilometers south of Mainz, and also on the west bank of the Rhine.


    After the imperial parliamentary interim meeting is held, Marin will definitely be here. However, the main reason for him to go south along the Rhine is to supply. Because it is much more convenient to transport supplies by ship on the Rhine than on land. As a result, Marin only brought 20,000 people strong this time, which is enough.


    Moreover, Basel, the destination of the Marin Army this time, is also on the River Rhine, just on the upper reaches of the Rhine in the south. Marin led the army upstream along the west bank of the Rhine, and certainly reached Basel. Moreover, the terrain of this road is relatively flat. Even the Rhine River in Basel belongs to a navigable section. If you go a little further upstream from Basel to Rheinfelden on the east side of Basel, you will reach the border of the Rhine navigation.


    Therefore, this march is very comfortable for the Beihai army. Because the heavy artillery and other heavy loads are mainly placed on ships for transportation. Food is mainly transported on land only if it is afraid of moisture. After all, Mainz goes south to the Rhine River, although it can be navigable, but it can''t take the big ship with deep water. If it is a small boat, the draft is too shallow, and it is easy to get wet. If the grain gets wet, it is easy to mold.


    Of course, the reason why Marin brought 20,000 people to the army, besides transporting grain, also meant to serve as an engineering team. After all, the construction of military barracks or something cannot always be done by combat troops. If the combat troops have spent too much energy building the barracks, they will not be insured against the enemy.


    ...


    The words were divided into two parts. After Emperor Maximilian I returned to Innsbruck, he also ordered Franzberg to dispatch a 20,000 army, and the soldiers approached Basel and took the offensive posture, which surprised the princes. .


    Today, Basel City is still under the control of the coalition of princes. However, Frensberg has completed the reorganization of the 15,000 surrendered mercenaries. Later, on the advice of Kohler, Maximilian I quietly snatched food from the hands of the princely alliance, forcibly digging up seven or eight thousand veteran mercenaries, so that the total strength soared to 35,000.


    Moreover, in terms of combat effectiveness, the 35,000 army of Frensberg is actually capable of slinging 37,000 of the coalition of princes. However, because the "Swiss Resistance Army" dominated by the French had more than 20,000 soldiers watching, Frensberg did not dare to act rashly.


    Therefore, this time, Frenzberg dispatched 20,000 troops from Aarau in the north. As for the 15,000 people in Lucerne in the south, they did not move to guard against the combined Swiss and French forces.


    Of course, 20,000 people singled out 35,000 people without insurance. After all, the 20,000 people under Frensberg are not ten-year veterans like the First and Second Legions of the North Sea State.


    Therefore, after Frensberg led the 20,000-strong army under the base of Basel, the first thing was not to siege, but to build a solid earth city immediately. Moreover, several trenches were dug outside Tucheng, and the trenches were filled with pointed piles ...


    Frensberg was a man who followed Marin very early. He learned a lot about Marin''s methods. For example, when building a camp, Marin prefers to use rammed earth to build an earth wall. Because the earth wall is much stronger than the wooden fence. The soil wall with thatch added as a "ribbon" is still very strong, and it is somewhat like a weakened version of concrete. Although it was difficult to withstand heavy artillery, the general military in Europe did not have heavy artillery in this era, and light guns such as the three-pound artillery could not open the earth wall with added thatched bones.


    Moreover, soldiers can stand on the earth wall and guard the barracks like guarding the city. This is much easier and safer than guarding the wooden fence. Because there are also simple battlements on the clay wall, which can resist bows and arrows and bullets.


    ...


    As for the coalition of princes in the city of Basel, they did not dare to leave the city to attack the troops of Frenzberg. why? Because the coalition of princes has a total strength of 37,000. But at this time, only 20,000 people remained in Basel. Another 17,000 people, scattered in the capital of Franche Comt��, Besan?on, and the capital of Baden-Baden, Baden-Baden (Karlsruhe said earlier was wrong, and the capital of Baden-Bo was moved to in 1715. Karlsruhe).


    why? Because the coalition of princes sent troops to Franche Comt�� and Badenbog to collect food ...


    Right now, it is precisely the time when the autumn harvest ends, and it is also the best time for the monarchs and princes to collect food. The total number of motors of the princely coalition army reached 37,000, plus 40,000 people, and the food consumption was very alarming.


    The financial support of the princes alone and the private subsidies of the princes of the church have been difficult to maintain. So, just after the autumn harvest ended, the princely coalition forces divided their troops to go to Franche Comt�� and Badenbeau to collect food.


    Of course, it is said that it is "collecting grain", which is almost the same as the devil going to the countryside to grab grain. The coalition of princes is an aggression army for the Franche Comt�� and Badenbog under the Habsburg family. Therefore, the coalition of princes will not care about the life and death of the locals. They can collect as much food as they can. If the soldiers see the chickens, ducks and geese raised in the manor, they will catch the chickens, ducks and geese like a devil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the spear ...


    Therefore, there were only 20,000 defenders in Basel at this time. Faced with the army of Frensberg, which is also 20,000 people, they have no chance of winning and dare not go out to fight. Of course, they have the walls of Basel as a support, and they will not be afraid of the soldiers of Frensberg.


    As for Franzberg, it is also very clear-siege is not cost-effective, and the emperor did not ask him to siege. And when another 17,000 enemy troops arrive, he may not be able to fight ...


    Therefore, while the enemy''s troops are scattered, it is the best choice to build a solid battalion of the style of an earth city ...


    ...


    The coalition of princes was really scared by the inexplicable actions of the Habsburg family. Then, the army that was still "requisitioning" in the countryside of Franche Comt�� and Badenberland was urgently recalled, and then gathered in Basel to be prepared Further actions of the Fortsburg family army.


    But they did not know that they simply wanted to scare them. But by all means, the coalition of princes was frightened and had to gather in Basel City, but did not dare to act rashly ...

 Chapter 1363： The fear of the princes

    In fact, until now, the Habsburg family''s army and the princely coalition forces have been in a state of nonsense with each other, and have not completely torn their faces.


    Although the two sides have fought a big game before, both sides said that the other side was wrong and that their own side was a passive response. Until now, the alliance of princes and the Habsburg family are still arguing about the right and wrong of the ambush in the Costar Valley, and they all blamed the other party for the mistake.


    As a matter of fact, both sides are suffocating, and they both wish to kill each other, but they both have fears.


    What do they fear? The taboo of the Habsburg family is simple-they fear that the French will stab them in the back when they die with the princes. Therefore, obviously the military power surpassed the opponent, and Frenzberg did not dare to let go of attacking the coalition princes. After all, it''s no joke that the more than 20,000 people outside Lucerne contain a lot of French elite Swiss resistance troops.


    And the fear of the coalition of princes is even simpler-the French have not yet come out in person ...


    Originally, Frederick III and the princes had been persuading Louis XII to dispatch the main force of France, together with the princely coalition forces, to wipe out the main force of the Habsburg family in Switzerland. In this way, the Habsburg family will collapse and no longer have the ability to threaten the princes.


    At the beginning, Louis XII was really tempted and planned to mobilize the army to cooperate with the princely coalition. However, Ma Linyin sent John (now called Baron John Lafite) to France by mistake. Under John''s flicker, Louis XII believed that volcanic ash is an important fertilizer. Then, I went to Italy with all my heart.


    Moreover, John''s statement is also correct-if France, a large agricultural country, gets enough volcanic ash fertilizer, the financial strength will be extremely strong in the future, and as many horses and horses as you want to explode. In addition, Spain is now deeply trapped in Morocco, unable to give full strength. At this time, it is indeed the best time to seize Italy ...


    Therefore, Louis XII, the greatest expectation of the coalition of princes, is now busy with his thoughts to enter Italy. Where can he control the life and death of the German princes?


    However, Louis XII was quite kind, and did not withdraw the French elite from the "Swiss Resistance Army" outside Lucerne. Otherwise, the coalition of princes is over.


    But in order to keep the secret and avoid the Spanish alert, Louis XII kindly did not inform the German princes of the alliance. So, until now, the princes of the alliance of princes such as Elector Frederick III of Saxony have been kept in the dark. I do n��t know that the French have long given up their plan to cooperate with them against the Habsburg family ... ��


    Without the support of the French army, the Alliance of Princes did not dare to tear his face completely with Emperor Maximilian I at this time. Therefore, the two sides are still in the stage of whispering to each other, but no one will retreat. At the same time, they dare not take the initiative to attack, so as not to lose control of the situation.


    So, when Frensberg came to Basel with a 20,000 army, Frederick III and other princes were surprised-the emperor was crazy?


    The reason why they thought the emperor dared not take the initiative to attack was because they knew that-behind them, there were church princes who occupied half of the German mountains and rivers.


    The princes of these churches are very complicated. On the one hand, they generally remain neutral. After all, for the princes of the church, fishing is the first priority. Anyway, the position of the bishop is not hereditary. After the bishops came to power, they were committed to making money, and their diplomatic attitudes were gentler than those of secular princes.


    But at the same time, most of the church princes actually came from the family of secular princes. Therefore, in many cases, they will stand together with the secular princes to fight against the Habsburg family. However, under normal circumstances they will not end. Only when the situation is critical, these church princes will take the initiative to tear down.


    That is to say, if the Habsburg family defeated the coalition of princes, the princes of the church might not help jumping out and send troops to deal with the emperor. Also, if the Habsburg family has too much advantage, France on the side will not ignore ...


    Therefore, Frederick III and other princes believed that-without absolute certainty, the Habsburg family would not easily send troops. Otherwise, if the princes of the church and the French are forced out, the fun will be great.


    However, now that the Habsburg family did indeed send troops, it made Frederick III and others puzzled. Moreover, the other party only dispatched 20,000 people, which seemed insufficient to defeat the 37,000 princely coalition forces. Therefore, the princes were faceless ...


    ...


    But soon, the princes of the alliance of princes knew why the Habsburg family had this change-emergency information came from the north, and the Grand Prince of the North Sea, Malin, luckily survived the shipwreck. After returning to China, he used two legions The strength of the army, together with the army of the Third Army that retreated and retreated in the east, defeated more than 40,000 troops of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms. Then, the man of Marin not only quickly captured the eight princely kingdoms, but also led 40,000 troops southwards ...


    "Why are the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms princes defeated? Didn''t they have more than 40,000 people? Even if Marin is even better, the second legion composed of the first legion and the recruits will not win them! Let''s talk about it. What''s going on? "Frederick III was very concerned about the situation to the north. Because, as the deputy leader of the League of Eight, Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, is his brother-in-law ...


    "This is the case, Lord Elector Hou-the original princes of the Eight Kingdoms intended to buy Steindorff of the Third Army with half of the money worth 2 million gold robbed from Oldenburg. But, later The old nobles of the Bremen Province of the North Sea State formed a private noble army of 7,000 people to come to help. Then, the two Henry Dukes of the League of Eight felt that there was no need to pay for Steindorff, and canceled the previously promised heavy money Bribe and sent 10,000 conscripts to defend the Elbe and prevent the Third Army from crossing the river ... It seems that this action angered Steindorff. Then, Steindorff took the Third Army back to the Beihai National Army , And raided the coalition forces of the princes of the eight countries from the rear, resulting in the defeat of the coalition forces of the princes of the eight countries ... "The agent who sent the north to investigate the news reported in detail the inquired news.


    In fact, this news was intentionally spread by Marin. After all, Stein ��s resurrection due to the rebellion must be reasonable. Otherwise, it will be suspected by the princes that Marin deliberately set it.


    Moreover, when Baron Gentle brought the 7,000 Bremen noble private army to the coalition of the eight princes, the two Dukes of Henry did indeed take away the huge amount of money that was originally intended to bribe Steindorff, and sent 10,000 recruits to defend Yi. Beihe ... and this just found the best excuse for Steindorff''s "resurrection" ...


    Frederick III was so angry that he dropped the porcelain teacup:


    "Are these two guys pigs? In order to order money, they angered Steindorff. If he won the North Sea, Aurich would have to run out of money!"


    However, not all princes can have a big picture like Frederick III. At least, the two Henry Dukes of the Welf family could not. After all, half of the money in Oldenburg is 1 million gold coins ...


    Of course, even the two Duke of Henry would be useless. Because it was a bureau set up by Marin in order to pit them ...


    "So, in addition to the first army and the third army, the second army of Jutland has been rebuilt in the 40,000 troops of the North Sea country? Another 10,000 people are recruits of the new second army?" Luo Anthony Duke Lin asked.


    The detective Shen, who was responsible for inquiring the news, said:


    "No, it is said that those 10,000 recruits were left in the country. This time, southwards, in addition to the original First Army, Second Army and Third Army, there was also the Sixth Army that had just returned to the North Sea. After Marin came back alive, the original Sixth Army also returned from Scotland ... "


    "His--" All the princes present took a breath. Nima, the man of Marin brought 40,000 elite veterans south ...


    "What does he want to do? Isn''t it ..." The princes present at the scene of the 20,000 Habsburg family outside the abnormal Basel changed their faces ...


    If there is only the army of the Habsburg family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the princes are not so afraid. Because, if the church princes were stimulated, everyone would join forces, and they would not be afraid of the Habsburg family. Moreover, the advantage of the Habsburg family army is not great, they can fully support the army of the church princes.


    But the problem is-if Marin came in with 40,000 troops, then the problem would be bigger ...


    After all, the fighting power of Marin ��s North Sea Army is there. The veterans of the First and Second Legions of the North Sea State are mostly veterans of more than ten years of age, and their combat strength is low. With these 40,000 troops, plus the Habsburg family army, it is as easy to destroy the coalition of princes. Even if the church princes end, I am afraid it is too late to rescue their gang. Because it takes time for church princes to gather soldiers and horses. And Marin''s powerful army has gone straight to Switzerland ...


    Possibly, before those church princes gathered a large army to rescue them, they became Marlin''s prisoners ...


    So, at this moment, many princes are filled with fear ...


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second: .. Mobile version reading URL: m.

 Chapter 1364： Meet Frederick III

    Just when everyone was in fear, the young and vigorous Brandenburg elector Joachim I suddenly dropped his glass and shouted:


    "What good is it for the guy Marin to destroy us? He is also a prince. Is he willing to be the emperor''s response to the emperor like the French Duke? How good is he to be a master prince?" Then, I was depressed and wanted to talk about it.


    But this remark reminds Frederick III who has been frowning-yes, Marin is also a prince. If the Habsburg family dominates Germany, he will not be too happy, at most, like the big nobles of France, become the king''s favorite. However, after all, there is no authority and right to speak ...


    So after thinking about it, Elector Frederick III of Saxony stood up and solemnly announced:


    "I plan to go north, talk to Marin in person, and persuade him to retreat!"


    "Will he listen to you?" Anthony Duke of Lorraine expressed doubt.


    "Yes, because he is also a prince!" Frederick III said confidently.


    Everyone is speechless, but there is no other way. After all, they have no better choice ...


    A few days later, Elector Frederick III of Saxony, guarded by more than one hundred cavalry, came to Strasbourg, a city on the west bank of the Rhine more than 140 kilometers north of Basel, and saw Marin.


    Strasbourg is still a German city that originally belonged to the Principality of Lorraine, but later became an imperial free city, nominally under the direct jurisdiction of the emperor, but actually paid for the right of autonomy from the emperor.


    Of course, this is the status quo. In the original history, in 1681 of the Louis XIV era, Strasbourg would be annexed by France and become the eastern border city of France. But until later generations, the locals mainly spoke German. Almost forgot to say-Strasbourg is the capital of the Alsace region ...


    Most of the Alsace region was occupied by the French during the Thirty Years'' War, but the capital, Strasbourg, was not occupied by France until 1681.


    Speaking of the Alsace region, Marin couldn''t help but want to Tucao Dude''s "Last Lesson". This area is clearly a German, but Dude preached that he could not learn French, and the teachers and students were "hearted." But in fact, the locals were originally Germans, so they couldn''t learn French and were sad. This is like the restoration of the three eastern provinces in Japan from Japan. As a result, Northeasterns are "heart-wrenching" because they can''t learn Japanese ... Isn''t that nonsense ...


    ...


    After the Marin army arrived in the Alsace area, they did not continue to rush south, but stopped in Alsace. why? Because Alsace is one of the most important military sources in the North Sea.


    When Marin formed the First Army, the main source of troops came from the mountains of W��rttemberg and the Alsace region. Later, although the size of the army of the North Sea nation has expanded repeatedly, it still retains the tradition of recruiting spearmen from Alsace. Because, although the Alsatian people are not as strong as the mountain people in the W��rttemberg mountains, they are highly compliant and the overall fighting power is very good.


    Therefore, Marin ordered the army to stay in the Alsace region, which also meant continuing to recruit troops there. Moreover, in order to facilitate the recruitment of troops, Marin forced the city of Strasbourg to open the city gate to welcome Marin into the city.


    The reason why Marin entered Strasbourg is not to loot the city, but to make Strasbourg one of the most important recruiting points of the North Sea army in the south.


    In order for Marin to enter Strasbourg through threats and intimidation, he also specially gave the Alsatian veterans of the First and Second Legions of the North Sea State to allow them to visit relatives and friends. Of course, the purpose of Marin''s move is not to relax those Alsatian nationals, but to show that they will spur more locals to join the North Sea army.


    Although the entire Alsace region does not have a population of a few hundred thousand as in later generations, it also has a population of a few hundred thousand. Marin ��s plan is to seize the opportunity to remove a group of young Alsace youths from the Alsace region and become recruits to the army of the North Sea ...


    When Frederick III arrived outside the city of Strasbourg under the guard of a group of cavalrymen, Marin had just wandered thousands of local youth in Strasbourg ...


    ...


    In the city hall of Strasbourg, Marin warmly received the visiting Elector of Saxony Frederick III ...


    These days, in order to show the strength of the Beihai army, Marin kept the elite veterans of the Beihai Kingdom walking in the show queue in Strasbourg so that the locals could see the "weapon" of the Beihai army ... ��


    While entering the city, Frederick III also happened to see the majesty of the generals of the North Sea ...


    It was precisely because he had seen the "majestic majesty" of the soldiers of the Beihai Kingdom along the way that Frederick III was a little silent, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    After meeting Marin in the city hall, Frederick III suddenly asked:


    "why?"


    Marin froze:


    "what why?"


    When Frederick III saw no one else, he asked directly:


    "What I want to ask is, why did you send a large army to help His Majesty the Emperor? Don''t you know that you are also a member of the princes? If we are finished, who knows whether the next one is you?"


    Marlin froze for a moment, and suddenly he was not used to the way that Frederick III spoke so straightforwardly. After all, he had just returned from Daming and was used to talking in circles. Therefore, he was not very comfortable with Frederick III''s approach.


    However, he quickly reacted-this has returned to Europe, and naturally has to switch the way of speaking ...


    So, after thinking about it, Marin replied:


    "Of course I know that I am also one of the princes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But, Frederick, do you really regard me as one of the princes? I always wanted to integrate into the princely group, but, Frederick, you Who is willing to accept me? I came to this point today and still choose to stand on the side of His Majesty the Emperor. Isn''t it forced by you? "


    Marin threw the pot directly to the other party, but it was not surprising. Because, although Marin has been a German nobleman for more than 10 years. However, he has never been accepted by the traditional German princely circles.


    Those stupid old German princes have always regarded Marin as the running dog of the Habsburg family, and they do not want to accept him. Moreover, they seem to believe that the Marin lineage is low and unworthy to be compared with them ...


    Seeing Marin''s mocking expression, Frederick III''s expression was stagnant-Marin was right, it was true that the traditional princely circles had always refused to accept Marin ...


    After all, not all princes have such a strategic vision as Frederick III. Most princes are actually stupid followers. They are conservative and stubborn, refuse to accept change, and refuse to recognize Marin as a newly powerful prince, and even look down on Marin''s bloodline ... In this way, it is strange that Marin can stand in line with the princes ...

 Chapter 1365： Disappointed

    Seeing the thoughtful expression of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, Marin sneered and said:


    "Want to understand? Lord Frederick. It wasn''t me Marin who always had to fight against the princes, but that you have been living with me and refused to recognize my prince''s status!"


    "In fact, since I became the Earl of East Friesland, I have been a member of the princely aristocracy. At that time, I thought about integrating into the princely circle. But, have you given me a chance? You have always put me Seen as a dog of His Majesty the Emperor, refused to accept me. I was also forced to help but had to continue to be mixed with His Majesty the Emperor. Otherwise, no one in the world would accept me! "


    Frederick III thought for a while-as if this was indeed the case, since Marin had become the Count of East Friesland, he had never actively attacked anyone, and each time he sent troops, he stood on the side of reasoning (in fact, Marin thought about doing Out of options) ...


    Therefore, Marin said that it was the princes who forced Marin to stand to the Habsburg family. It was true ...


    What are the princes of Germany? Frederick III actually knew better. In this day and age, most of the princes are idiots, only knowing to enjoy and do good things.


    Moreover, most German princes are stubborn in their thoughts and refuse to accept new things and ideas.


    In this era, apart from Marin as a traversal, in fact the two most powerful monarchs in Germany were Frederick III and Maximilian I.


    It is a pity that Maximilian I was born in the Habsburg family and is also the emperor, and naturally stood opposite the princes.


    And another powerful indigenous prince, Saxony, the elector Frederick III, also because of his identity, naturally stood opposite the emperor Maximilian I.


    ...


    It stands to reason that although Maximilian I was capable, he was born in the Tiankeng family of the Habsburg family, and there are enemies everywhere. In addition, when he was young, because he was young, he expressed his ambition to unite Germany, and he was naturally resisted by the German princes. Therefore, even if the emperor''s majesty is very capable, the heroes can''t hold up (the enemy). In the face of the princes who are warming up, Maximilian I has no way ...


    As for Frederick III, the elector of Saxony who is the same as Maximilian I, he also has a bitter self-knowledge-although the princes are united in D with him as the core ...


    However, he has a large group of teammates and has little sincerity for his vision. If Frederick III stayed in later generations, he would definitely evaluate his allies-pig teammates ...


    Although the princes knew that the Habsburg family held a group against the emperor, they also recommended the most discerning Frederick III as the prince leader. However, they often do things that lag behind. The most classic is that these princes have always refused to accept Marin into the circles of German princes on the grounds that their descent is too low ...


    Because of the boycott of the old nobles, Marin basically had few friends of the secular princes in the imperial princes'' court and was often isolated.


    Every time I saw Marin, many secular princes opened their mouths and used the word "Emperor Running Dog" to describe Marin ...


    In this way, Marin would blame it if he was not angry. And the cooperation with the Habsburg family is taken for granted-the enemy of the enemy is a friend. What''s more, Marin is old with the Habsburg family ...


    ...


    Of course, these are superficial phenomena. After all, no one would think that Marin is actually an ambitious traverser. Even if those princes accepted him, Marin would not be sincere with them. After all, Marin ��s ambitions, but the Prussia who learned the later generations, occupied the little Germany and became the boss of the German overlord ...


    Therefore, even if those princes are friendly to him, he will find ways to deal with them. However, in this way, after all, it can''t keep up with passively dealing with princes. After all, the passive and the person are evil, and the fault is no longer your own.


    Frederick III had some understanding at the moment why Marin continued to stand on the side of the emperor, but understanding came to an understanding, but his purpose had not yet been achieved.


    So Frederick III said to Marin:


    "It''s the fault of the princes to treat you like this. But, Grand Duke Marin, you are also a prince, or a stronger member of the princes. What benefit is it to you if we defeat our alliance of princes? Once we collapse, Hab It ��s very likely that the Spence family will take the opportunity to launch a full-scale war of unity of will. If we are all done, the Habsburg family will become extremely powerful. By then, the only remaining North Sea country, you think the Habsburg family Will you let it go? At that time, we will all be wiped out. The best result is that, like the Duke and Earl of France, losing authority, it is all between the emperor''s next thought ... "


    "So, as a member of the princes, you should not help the Habsburg family to deal with us, but should help us deal with the Habsburg family."


    After listening to Frederick III, Marin smiled coldly:


    "Help you? You used to have such a bad attitude towards me. Why should I help you, just because you have a big face? You are right. Helping your emperor, I may end badly in the future. However, just help you end? Most of you hate me and ca n��t help but destroy me. If you win, can you still tolerate the existence of Beihai? "


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "Like this time, I almost came back in danger. But how did you princes treat me? The eight princes near the Beihai Kingdom actually took the opportunity of my" death "to join together and intend to bully me 10 The one-year-old son will also destroy the Beihai Kingdom and remove my Huffman family from the prince list! "


    "I guess that if it wasn''t for the coalition of princes to intervene in Swiss affairs, maybe, hearing the news of my ''death'', you troops will also be more active in destroying my North Sea country than the eight princes!"


    Frederick III was a little embarrassed, because the princes of the Alliance of Lords heard the news of the death of Marin, and they really had the idea of ??extinguishing the North Sea country, including Frederick III himself. Now, it was broken by Marin, which made him a little embarrassed.


    But Frederick III was Frederick III, and his face was already practiced. He strongly argued:


    "Why? I am a reasonable person. Most princes are also reasonable. The unreasonable is just a handful of people. The behavior of the eight princes does not represent the ideas of most princes ..."


    Marin took a sip of tea and said seriously:


    "Oh this way, then, Frederick also thinks that the eight princes have taken the blame?"


    Frederick III didn''t know what to say suddenly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the eight princes did not have his brother-in-law Henry, he must have made a clear line with them immediately. However, because of his brother-in-law, he is not good at drawing boundaries. So, he said:


    "Should, or, probably, maybe ..."


    Malin deliberately pretended not to see the other party''s entanglement and continued:


    "Since the eight princes are the evil party, and they signed the duel with my son before, then, according to the agreement in the duel, now, our North Sea country has defeated each other, we can reasonably occupy all eight princes Now, Master Frederick, what do you think? "


    After finishing his speech, Marin looked at Frederick III with a dazzling look, waiting for the other party to express his position.


    Frederick III was surprised when he heard:


    "You can''t do this. The eight vassal states are all old German vassal states. You can''t say that they will be destroyed. Or, according to the old rules, these defeated countries ceded part of the territory to the North Sea State?"


    Frederick III decided to let the eight princely states cede the land to pay compensation according to the old practice. For example, before he lost to the Beihai Kingdom, he ceded a land of the size of the Bo Kingdom. He intends to repeat his tricks, so that the eight countries will also cede the land to pay compensation to solve the matter.


    Especially the brother-in-law of Brunswick-L��neburg, he planned to let his brother-in-law cede a large area of ??land to Marin to solve the defeat. For example, Frederick III felt good about the L��neburg wasteland near L��neburg. That place may seem large, but the degree of development is relatively low. Even if it is ceded, it will not hurt the essence of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg ...


    But Marin shook his head and said:


    "No, I plan to completely merge these 8 countries as agreed in the duel book!"


    "you����"


    So the first meeting between the two broke up ...

 Chapter 1366： The way to compromise and balance

    Frederick III, who returned to the post to rest, was so angry that he felt his authority was ignored. However, after calming down, he found that he had no choice.


    Because, if Marin was really ruthless and joined forces with the Habsburg family army, the 37,000 princely coalition forces in Basel were really looting. If the 37,000 princely coalition forces were wiped out and dozens of German princes who had sent troops were captured, then everything would be over.


    In the hands of Emperor Maximilian I, although these princes will not die, they will certainly be blackmailed. A huge ransom is light, and the most feared thing is that the emperor might let them cede the land.


    One or two ceded the land, perhaps not as big, at most as big as a berth. But dozens of princes together, especially these dozens of princes are the most powerful German secular princes, it is very scary. By that time, the territory ceded by dozens of princes may be much larger than the existing Grand Duchy of Austria of the Habsburg family, or even several times larger.


    By that time, the Habsburg family will be more powerful, and their strength will be greatly increased. In turn, the strength of the princes will be weak to the point of approaching the bottom. Then, Maximilian I''s ambition to reunify Germany may really come true ...


    If there was only the Habsburg family, Frederick III was not worried. Even if this battle fails, there are still so many church princes in Germany who haven''t shot it. When the time comes, the two sides will start a full-scale battle, and the outcome is unknown.


    What''s terrible is that the existence of Marin, so that the princes have no chance of winning ...


    Once Marin''s tens of thousands of elite army of the North Sea Kingdom completely fell to the emperor, not to mention that the 37,000 princely coalition forces were determined to be finished. In the future, the princes may not win even if they join forces again. After all, the combat effectiveness of the army of the North Sea is not over.


    Last time, the Electorate of Saxony and the Electorate of Brandenburg gathered more than 50,000 troops and were defeated by Marin. This time, more than 40,000 troops from eight princes were also defeated. Moreover, it was defeated by the army of Beihai with inferior forces.


    Now Marin goes south with 40,000 main forces, not to mention the 20,000 Habsburg family army south of Basel. But the 40,000-strong army of Marin, the coalition of princes could not beat ...


    ...


    In the middle of the night, Frederick III was tossing and turning on his bed. Suddenly he remembered Marin''s words-"It is you who have been with me all the time and refused to recognize the identity of my princes" ...


    "Yeah, why have we refused to accept him?" Frederick III thought about the pedigree-Marin''s low birth. But he also thought of Marin''s history of history-it seems that Emperor Maximilian I promoted Marin''s position ...


    With his low birth background and the promotion of the emperor, it is no wonder that the old princes were unhappy with him. But Marin was right, from the moment he became the earl of East Friesland, he naturally became a prince of separatism, and was no longer the thug of Emperor Maximilian I. Even, Malin rarely goes to Austria to serve and serve the emperor ...


    In contrast, Frederick II, Earl of Hohenzollern, who belonged to the Swabian League, accompanied the emperor in Austria almost every day, managing the army for the emperor ...


    That is to say, Marin did not plan to stay with Emperor Maximilian I for his life from the beginning, but had long been self-reliant. Poorly, these princes didn''t see it, they were always the emperor''s stooges ...


    ...


    Frederick III thought that he had clearly seen Marin''s position, but he did not know that Marin''s idea of ??being a traverser was not something people in this era could guess.


    If they were indigenous people of this era, Marin generally had only two choices-one was to choose to be the emperor ��s running dog, and to fight against most of the German princes; and the other option was to stand on the side of the princes and the emperor confrontation. After all, no one wants to be a puppet by being aerial ... Anyway, as a native, you have to stand in the two camps ...


    But where can he think that Marin''s soul comes from a posterity that pays attention to equality? The modern people lack the awe of the monarch and princes. Especially the traverser, it is easy to treat everyone else as an NPC, and it is easy to treat himself as a god, and it is impossible to have awe of whom. Therefore, even as Frederick III was one of the most wise European monarchs of this era, it was difficult to guess Marin''s true thoughts ...


    ...


    The next day, Frederick III, Saxony''s electorate who started negotiations again with Marin under the dark circles, changed the negotiation strategy and no longer competed with Marin. Instead, he took the warm route and wanted to impress Marin.


    "Duke Marin, you are also a prince, and you are more powerful among the princes. Do you want the North Sea country to leave the control of the Hoffman family and be managed by the Habsburg family? By then, we will all be like the Duke and the French Like counts, they can only live in Vienna, everything depends on the emperor''s face ... "


    "At that time, our destiny will not be in our own hands. If the emperor''s one is upset, and if he has a crime on his head, the knight may not be able to keep ..."


    Watching Frederick III spitting out, Marin took a sip of milk tea, and then answered slowly:


    "Master Frederick, I understand everything you say. So, I have also chosen for you. As long as you adults agree to fulfill the agreement in the duel and unanimously admit my occupation of the eight princes, I will immediately turn around and leave. Will never attack the coalition of princes and will no longer participate in the military confrontation between the Habsburg family and the princes. "


    "No!" Frederick III shook his head again and again:


    "So tell you that, Grand Duke Marin, you annexed 7 other countries, I have no opinion. However, Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, is my brother-in-law, I can''t watch you swallow Lenneck-L��neburg Principality! You know, I am the leader of the German princes. If you ca n��t even protect your sister, do you think those princes will serve me in the future? "


    After a pause, Frederick III continued:


    "My prestige is actually a trivial matter, but if my prestige is lost, then this alliance that was organized and opposed to the unification of the Habsburg family united Germany will be dispersed. By then, the Habsburg family will be easier to separate Break through and resolve the various princes. I think, as a powerful prince, you do n��t want to see this happen? So, my opinion is-I have no opinion about you annexing 7 other princes. But, Braunschweig-L��neburg Principality, please raise your hand. Even if you cede most of the land, it ��s okay, but be sure to keep some land and the nobility title, so as not to lose my face, and to avoid the hearts of the alliance of princes against the emperor ... �� "


    After listening to the words of Frederick III, Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was in deep contemplation ...


    When you think about it, Frederick III is really good. It can be said that Frederick III is indeed the most powerful figure in the Anti-Emperor League. If Frederick III lost his face, it was really easy to shake the hearts of the Anti-Emperor Union.


    You know, apart from Frederick III, there is indeed no strategist in the Anti-Emperor Alliance who can match it with Maximilian I.


    What is the strategic level of Frederick III? According to historical records, after Maximilian I died in 1519, because he felt the threat of a powerful Ottoman Turkey, Frederick III took the overall situation and changed his attitude of confronting the Habsburg family and rejected himself as an emperor. Possibly, instead of supporting Charles V as an emperor. Therefore, later generations called Frederick III "the wise Frederick".


    As Frederick III said, Marin is a prince after all. Moreover, the other princes in the anti-empire camp were basically straw bales. If Frederick III fell, this camp really could not support the powerful role of Maximilian I.


    In particular, Maximilian I is now likely to win Switzerland. Once Switzerland is won, and the dividends of Swiss soldiers are digested, the Habsburg family may be too strong to run out of control. As for the old department of the emperor, it is not easy to confront the emperor. Therefore, it is really necessary to retain Frederick III to contain the equally powerful emperor Maximilian I ... and this is the so-called "balanced way", the most basic thing in the emperor''s heart surgery ...


    So, after thinking for a long time, Marin finally nodded:


    "Well, we can discuss the matter of Duke Henry ..."


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1367： Negotiated terms

    Although he promised to discuss the matter of Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, Malinton would not be unshakable in his plans for the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg.


    Frederick III proposed that most of the land of the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg could be ceded, but the capital of L��neburg should be retained as the last self-made territory of the Welf family, which is also a shame. Similarly, it is also the shame of Frederick III''s face.


    But Marin directly rejected this proposal, why? Because the most valuable thing in the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg is the salt mines of L��neburg. If you don''t get the salt-producing capital of L��neburg, you will have failed halfway.


    Therefore, Marin proposed to choose another city as the settlement of the Henrys of the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg. Marin can recognize its autonomy, but the territory should not be too large, so as not to threaten Marin.


    After that, the two sides had a heated debate about where to place them. Frederick III proposed that the Henry family, the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, be placed in the city of Braunschweig, the "Longxing Land" of the Welf family, and it would be considered a return to the ancestral land.


    Originally, the Welf family started in Brunswick. Later, two powerful branches of the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfen-Bitter and the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg were also separated.


    It''s just that the salt mines in L��neburg are too profitable for others to worry about. So, later, the Duke moved the capital to the city of L��neburg producing "white gold" table salt. In this way, the wealthy salt mine was controlled by the Duke himself, so as not to be greedy for his men.


    Then, the original ancestral home of the Welf family was abandoned. However, both branches of the Welf family began with the title of Braunschweig as a knight, indicating their origin.


    Therefore, Brunswick City is very important for the Welf family. This is like Fengyang, the hometown of Zhu Yuanzhang. Although the Ming dynasty never considered Fengyang as a capital city, Fengyang was the spiritual capital of the Daming Empire and had a very special status. When Zhang Xianzhong broke through Fengyang and dug the ancestral tomb of the Zhu family, Emperor Chongzhen almost cried to death. The Ming dynasty was also considered to be "exhausted" ...


    Because of this, Marin did not want to give Brunswick, the spiritual capital of the Welf family, to Henry, Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, for fear that the Welf family would have the idea of ??coming back from scratch.


    Moreover, according to reports from the engineers of the Chamber of Commerce, there are potash mines near Brunswick. That gadget is the lifeblood of agriculture. It is very important for the North Sea country. How can it be handed over to the Welf family?


    Then, Marin began thinking about Hanover City. Hanover is very famous in later generations, because this is the "Longxing Land" of the Hanover dynasty that once dominated the world. Hanover is now humble, but as the Welf family moved to Hanover in the 17th century and became an elector, Hanover became the family name of the Welf family. Later, George of the Hanover family inherited the British throne after the death of Queen Anne. Then, the British and Hanoverian electorate maintained a co-ownership for more than a hundred years until Queen Victoria ascended the throne. Only because the Germans rejected women as kings did the two countries officially "break up" ...


    However, after viewing the map, Marin did not want to give Hanover to the Duke of Henry��because Hanover was located at the intersection of the North German Plain and the Sino-German mountains. South of Hanover is the Harz Mountains.


    If Hanover was given to the Duke of Henry, it would never be given to only one city, but it must also bring hundreds of square kilometers of land. As a result, the Harz Mountains will inevitably be circled in many places. If you go around some important mineral deposits ...


    Malin thought about it and denied the plan ...


    But where is the Duke Henry placed? Marin turned the map and suddenly turned his eyes to the west side of the map ...


    "With that, I know where to put the Duke Henry!" Marin said happily.


    "Oh, where?" Frederick III also came up and looked at the picture curiously.


    Marin pointed to the west of the map and said:


    "Well, this is it!"


    "Girdenbo ..." Frederick III frowned.


    "Very good! Gelden used to be the capital of the Principality of Geddes after all. It was a small city. Moreover, the area of ??Upper Geddes around Gelderbos also has six or seven hundred square kilometers ..." Ma Lin suddenly remembered that it seemed that Frederick III did not understand the concept of "square kilometers". So he changed his mouth:


    "The Upper Geddes region used to be the core area of ??the principality of Geddes after all. Agriculture is very developed and food is sufficient. Moreover, because Gelden is on the Maas River, the shipping industry is developed ..."


    Frederick III frowned and looked at the map, tangled:


    "This place is pretty good, but the Gelden region is after all the country. Is it possible to reduce Henry to Earl? The person I covered not only lost the whole country, but also fell from the Duke to the Earl ... It was a great blow to me so big����"


    Hearing Frederick III say this, Marin laughed:


    "You do n��t have to worry about it. The duel book makes it clear-even if they lose, the original noble title is still retained, but they have lost control of their own fiefdoms, just like the Duke of France. Duke of Lenneck-L��neburg. It is just that it is no longer an independent duke, but a duke of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea. "


    "So, in the future, Duke Henry will not only directly govern the entire Kingdom of Gelden, but also retain the title of Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg. Of course, he has no jurisdiction over the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg He can only keep the royal palace in L��neburg as a private house. When it is fine, he can also live in the royal palace in L��neburg ... "


    After hearing this, Frederick III nodded and said:


    "That''s okay. I have an actual territory of the Berkshire and still retain the title of the original duke ... Well, I can be worthy of my sister ... But if you only keep the benefits of your brother-in-law, you don''t care about the other seven princes It''s easy to get criticized ... "But he is the leader of the princes, he can''t just care about his family. Otherwise, you will be accused of being unfair ...


    Marin looked at him silently, but he also had to admit that Frederick III was right. He ran alone to negotiate with himself, only to reserve a certain autonomous territory for his brother-in-law, it would indeed be criticized unfairly ...


    After thinking about it, Marin suggested:


    "Well, my plan to annex the eight princely states remains unchanged. Then, you openly stated that you would buy 300,000 gold coins to buy the younger brother and sister-in-law of Geldenberg ..."


    "I have no money ..." Frederick III waved his hands again and again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A few years ago, he was extorted by Marin and took millions of gold coins, and was looted by Marin''s army. And this time he sent troops to fight against the Habsburg family, he also invested a lot of money, the treasury is empty, where can I get 300,000 gold coins?


    Marin laughed:


    "I just said that I didn''t really want you to take out 300,000 gold coins. You advertise this to the outside world, but you don''t need to give money. In this way, the outside world will not question your fairness. After all, it is you who spend your money in Gelden "Buy away" for the younger sister and brother-in-law, others can''t ask you to buy land for the other 7 princes, right? "


    After thinking of Frederick III, he said:


    "Pretend to spend money to buy territories for my sister and brother-in-law. This is a way to make people unable to accuse me of being unfair. However, without helping the other seven princes, it is impossible to show the justice of my leader ..."


    Marin is like spraying him out-where are you so many broken things? But at the thought of asking him to help contain the emperor, he had to calm down and help him find a way ...


    "In this way, during the collective bargaining, you pretend to fight for your reason. Then, I agreed to allocate a large sum of money to the seven princes captured every day as their daily expenses ..."


    In fact, this money was planned by Marin. After all, he could not bear the notoriety of abusing the big nobility. However, Frederick III wanted to keep his reputation. Marin simply acted as a lover, pretending to be harsh, and letting Frederick III fight for something before giving it. In this way, Frederick III can save face. With face, we can continue to take everyone to the trouble of the Habsburg family as the "big brother" ...


    In this way, the two sides finally negotiated the conditions. However, there is only one last step, and you need to act ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1368： Recruit soldiers and recruit victims

    Although Frederick III was the "leader brother" of the princes, it was only the big brother, not the superior of the princes. Therefore, he also has no right to sign directly on behalf of everyone.


    Therefore, in order to implement these conditions, Marin and Frederick III are required to perform a good show to force the princes. When the princes were desperate, Frederick III "stepped forward" again, on behalf of the princes and Marlin. In this way, the princes will accept the conditions negotiated by the two.


    As for what play? It''s very simple, that is, Marin brought people to the door to force those princes ...


    The princes are arrogant masters and will not easily follow suit. Therefore, Marin must push them to the dead end and make them feel scared before they can bow their heads softly. Otherwise, these arrogant princes will not be convinced by mouth guns alone.


    However, before raising his troops south to intimidate those princes, Marin needed to call back his men scattered throughout the Alsace region ...


    ...


    It must be pointed out that the Alsace region is currently not a whole, but divided into several parts. For example, the southern region of Alsace is currently under the control of the Habsburg family and belongs to Upper Burgundy, the Franche Comt�� region.


    The northern region belongs to the Free City of Strasbourg Empire, the Principality of Lorraine and the Principality of W��rttemberg (only a small enclave).


    There are currently a total population of 300,000 to 400,000, and 60,000 to 70,000 young adults. However, before Marin abducted more than 10,000 people, enriched into the First Army and the Second Army.


    However, as more than ten thousand Alsace veterans who followed Marin had been defeated by the war for more than ten years, there were only more than seven thousand healthy people still in service. This is the reason why Marin often wins battles. If the battles have been defeated, there will not be a few left for the 10,000-plus people.


    The reason why Marin stayed in Alsace this time was to let these veterans go to some fellow countrymen to join the army.


    Malin has heard many MLM cases from later generations. Among those who engage in pyramid schemes, the most pitted ones are their fellow villagers ...


    Of course, Marin does not really let his men go to the same country, but provides a way to live. After all, people in this era have a hard time surviving.


    Although it is dangerous to go to the battlefield, it is always better to be fed than a big man who is starving to death at home. Moreover, following Marin, most of them won the battle. To win a battle means that there is a high chance of survival.


    Moreover, the most important point is-to serve Marin as a soldier, even if the battle is dead, the family is also guaranteed!


    Under normal circumstances, those who dare to die as soldiers are, after all, only a minority. Even in the martial Germany, only a few are willing to serve as soldiers.


    However, Marin came by coincidence ...


    Before the arrival of the Marin Army, the southern region of Alsace, which is part of the area under the jurisdiction of the Habsburg family, was robbed of food by the coalition of princes after the autumn harvest. So, the people in the southern part of Alsace could not survive this time ...


    If you ca n��t find a new source of food, you can be sure that many locals will not survive this winter.


    Some people may say-you can wait for the disaster relief of the court ... What about ancient China at that time? In ancient China, grain production was so much higher than in Europe. Once a famine is encountered, there may not be enough grain relief.


    And in Europe, once a famine occurs, it will either wait for death or become a knot ... Want to wait for the government to come to the rescue? Dreaming ...


    In particular, the rulers in the southern region of Alsace are now forced to emperor Maximilian I. It is impossible to take out food to relief the disaster.


    Therefore, when the soldiers sent by Marin were wearing tall new clothes, carrying a handful of silver coins in their pockets, and looking for relatives and friends to tell the old (in fact, it was a swing), it caused a huge sensation in the southern region of Alsace.


    The 30-40 thousand young adults in the south of Alsace suddenly saw a bright road-yes, I can be a soldier to eat food, and by the way, I can earn a commission to feed my family ...


    Then, more than 20,000 young adults in southern Alsace swarmed into Strasbourg to sign up for the army of the North Sea ...


    However, Marin''s army of the North Sea State is not just for anyone. First of all, those in the city and gangsters have been ruled out. Then, contest. The officer in charge of the selection stared silently at the contestants who used wooden sticks to compete, and the contestants worked very hard. Many people who won won''t be happy, thinking they were accepted. In fact, they do n��t know-the soldiers selected by the North Sea State only look at bravery, not at the level of force ...


    In this way, Marin finally selected only 6,000 people from more than 20,000 people as a new blood supplement to the aging First Army and Second Army. Many of the veterans of the First and Second Legions will retreat to the second line in the near future and become reserve forces, or the instructors and physical education teachers in the school Sports are only part of it).


    Of course, Marin did not completely reject the tens of thousands of people who lost the election. He said that if they ca n��t survive, they can choose to migrate to Beihai. As long as you bring your family to the recruitment center in Strasbourg to register, you can go to Beihai through the Marin post system. Along the way, those hotels will provide basic food so that they can go to Beihai smoothly. Of course, the Alsace region is on the Rhine, and the North Sea country will regularly send ships to pick up people ...


    Although it was not good to dig Maximilian I in this way, Marin knew that Maximilian I could not help those victims. Rather than watching them starve to death, why not take them to Beihai ...


    ...


    But the influence of Marin ��s recruitment in the Alsace region seems to be a bit big. In addition to the 20,000 young people in the Alsace region on the west bank of the Rhine to join the army, more than 20,000 people have signed up in Badenberland on the east bank join the army����


    Badenbog, like the southern region of Alsace, the coalition forces of the princes confiscated a wave of grain after the harvest this autumn ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The so-called "forced expedition" is actually a forced grab. Grabbing food is much more terrifying than collecting food, because the army that grabs food will not leave rations for the common people ...


    So, it seems that the people of Badenberland can hardly survive this winter this year ...


    It happened that Marin had heard of recruiting troops in Strasbourg, the core city of the Alsace region in the Hexi region. So, the young people of Badenberland who were not willing to starve to death, also found boats to cross the river and came to Strasbourg to register for the army ...


    After thinking for a while, Marin agreed to select soldiers among the young men of Badenberland.


    However, the young people of Badenberland seem to be inferior to those of the Alsace region. Although more than 20,000 people also came, only 4,000 were selected. Of the remaining 10,000 or so, Marin picked thousands and allowed them to take the whole family to Beihai. As for the others, it is not necessary. However, Marin promised that after a period of time, a batch of food would be sent by ship to rescue the disaster ...


    Not that Marin did not want to emigrate more, he mainly considered-the Earl of Baden is a country of Baden. If the young and middle-aged people of Baden are dug away, the impact is very bad. Therefore, he eventually poached only 10,000 young and strong from Badenberland, including their families. At this point, Marin had dug up tens of thousands of people and had to cry to death for Christopher I, Earl of Baden.


    Therefore, after considering, Marin compensated him for a batch of food so that he could get through the difficulties. Anyway, after this catastrophe, Badenberland could not provide food relief to the victims. Taking food for yourself and changing him to a group of people is also mutually beneficial ...


    In this way, taking advantage of the local military disaster, Marin recruited tens of thousands of recruits and tens of thousands of people in Alsace and Badenbo ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1369： Intimidate the princes

    Originally, Marin only intended to lead the army south to intimidate the princes, but did not expect that because of the scourge of the coalition princes, the southern region of Alsace and the Badenbo State were so severely scouted that the people could not survive.


    Seeing such an opportunity, Marin would not be him if he did not pick up the bargain. Then, Beihai has so many 10,000 high-quality soldiers and tens of thousands of immigrants.


    However, Marin was not willing to fall over with His Majesty the Emperor. Therefore, he also sent someone to write a letter to His Majesty the emperor who was far away in Innsbruck, saying that after seeing the tragic life of the people in the southern region of Alsace after the grain was robbed, he felt compassionate, so he recruited A group of immigrants left, lest they starve to death ... However, after recruiting a part of the victims, they remembered that they were the leaders of the Habsburg family, and he did not do this properly ... So he decided to stop soliciting and give them away The emperor has a batch of food for disaster relief ...


    Malin wrote lightly in the letter that tens of thousands of immigrants were described as "part of" by him. The emperor did not know the specific number, but thought he was really a little person. He was happy that Lincoln sent him a batch of food to save the lives of the people. But later, after learning that he had lost tens of thousands of people, he almost vomited blood ...


    However, Maximilian I did not turn his face with Marin after all. Because, even if Marin does not recruit those tens of thousands of people, he will not be able to pay for them. In that way, they still have to starve to death ...


    In the "Thirty Years'' War", why did more than 12 million people in Germany die 8 million people? Most of them died not from military disasters or plagues, but from famine ...


    The war caused a pause in agricultural production. Without food, how could the people live? Count on the poor and noble to help the victims? How about expecting the sow to go to the tree ...


    This is also the case now. If Marin does not immigrate and leave tens of thousands of people, there will also be a famine there, and many people will die as well. The Malin immigrants leave tens of thousands of people and provide a batch of food for disaster relief, but they can ensure that most people in southern Alsace and Badenberland can survive ...


    ...


    Of course, after recruiting recruits and refugees, Marin cannot personally arrange the transportation of these victims. So he sent someone quickly to rush back to the country, and prepared Kohler to prepare a large number of inland river ships, walked the M��nster Canal, entered the Rhine, and then came to Alsace to transport the victims to the North Sea.


    Marin, however, reorganized the 40,000 troops, and left the Strasbourg with great enthusiasm, heading south to Basel City to intimidate the princes ...


    ...


    "Awesome,


    Great,


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    ... "


    Along the way, 40,000 soldiers from the Beihai Kingdom sang the song of the German mercenaries-"Our Dear Lady" ...


    The 40,000 youngsters sang "Our Dear Lady" confidently, striding neatly and striding southward. Only the three thousand Ukrainian Cossacks will not sing this song, they can only follow the team silently, but their eyes are full of envy ...


    The atmosphere of the Beihai army is very good. Marin let the soldiers sing against each other in a square matrix as a unit, and it is a neat chorus. When it''s okay, it also engages in football games and other activities to enrich the lives of the soldiers.


    Of course, Marin also allowed some disappointed women to conduct business near the military camp. After all, under Marin''s propaganda, even Europe controlled syphilis. Even if those big-headed soldiers look for women to talk about life and ideals, there is no risk of syphilis. It can be said that what Marin did is of immeasurable merit.


    ...


    Strasbourg is not far from Basel, only 140 kilometers away. The North Sea Army took just over three days to march from Strasbourg to the north of Basel City.


    Then, Marin left 20,000 people to build a camp. And he himself, with 40,000 troops, went outside the city of Basel to show his strength ...


    Marin did not intend to attack the city, but was planning to hold a military parade outside Basel to demonstrate the use of force ...


    How about a military parade? After leaving over 10,000 men in the defense city, Marin built a high platform in the north of Basel to clear out a square. But there was no military parade that day. After all, the soldiers were tired after marching for three days. In the early morning of the next day, everyone had enough rest and was full of energy before they began the military parade ...


    First of all, military bands are concentrated together to play ...


    The repertoire played this time is a bit-"Soviet March" ...


    Yes, this is the theme song of the famous "Red Police 3" game. In later generations, many military fans used this song as bgm (background music), accompanied by a military parade screen, it was bursting ...


    However, this piece of music was temporarily prepared by Marin on the way south from Strasbourg. Because, he intends to intimidate those princes in Basel. Therefore, it is necessary to have some music with a strong sense of oppression.


    As for the sense of oppression, who is comparable to "Soviet March"? This explosive music seems to be born to cooperate with the military parade and show force ...


    However, because of time constraints, three days, Marin only taught the military band to play "Soviet March." As for the lyrics, Marin changed it several times, but did not change the lyrics as domineering as the original lyrics. So, in the end, Marin only slightly adjusted the lyrics, and only modified the lyrics of Mao Zi, such as "Soviet" and "Neva". Then, let the soldiers sing directly in Russian ...


    So, on the temporary square in the north of Basel, a scene of spicy eyes appeared-


    The elite veterans of the First Legion and the Second Legion, taking the phalanx as a unit, walked neatly through the square ...


    When each phalanx passes through the high platform where Marin is standing, it will immediately switch from walking to walking, and the posture is very, very chic ...


    Of course, this is not spicy eyes, the real spicy eyes are on the side of the square, next to the military band, a group of German big men are singing "Soviet march" in unskilled Russian


    "We teddy bears will punish the whole world,


    From the British Isles to the Baltic Sea;


    The song of war sounded on the earth at any time,


    Capital, Whiskey, North Sea Giant Bear


    ... "


    Then, the German princes who watched from the base of Basel were dumbfounded��what did these guys sing? However, it sounds like ...


    Can you not hold it? Although I do n��t understand Russian, this song will explode the world afterwards ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if you do n��t understand what to sing, it will not prevent men from boiling their blood ...


    In fact, not only the princes of Basel but also the Ukrainian Cossacks listening to the side were stunned ...


    Many Ukrainian Cossacks understand Russian, and when they hear the phrase "We bear bears will punish the whole world", many Ukrainian Cossacks who understand Russian are not good at all-what do you mean? Who is the bear? Then look at the body hair on his body ... Well, it is quite a lot, the bear is just a bear ...


    ...


    Regardless of the dullness of two people, "Soviet March" is indeed a passionate war song. Even if they do n��t understand it, the German princes on the head of Basel can feel a strong momentum on the winning side ...


    The fierce and sober "Soviet March", with the uniform pace of the veterans of the First and Second Legions, is simply handsome ...


    And, like "Hell March", one of the theme songs of "Red Police 3", from time to time, there will be a voice soldier shouting in German-"DieWaffen-legtan!", Which means "prepare your weapon ! "


    ...


    Such a perfect and overbearing bgm, plus the veterans of the First and Second Legions, are themselves full of force and strict discipline. The entire military parade brought great pressure to the German princes above Basel ...


    "This is not an ordinary army, this is the **** of death from hell!" Said an earl in horror.


    No one refuted his remarks, because other princes were also frightened. Moreover, they agree with this sentence ...


    In this way, Marin scared the princes in Basel City with a military parade with a powerful bgm, and made the people in Basel panic ...

 Chapter 1370： Pre-negotiation

    In the face of the glory of the North Sea Army, dozens of German princes in Basel City were terrified. However, Marin did not attack Basel, but after the military parade, he invited the princes in the city to rush to Worms to participate in the imperial conference interim meeting, and then admitted Marin''s occupation of the 8 princely states .


    "No, absolutely not! We can''t just promise this boy''s wanton expansion!" At the internal meeting of the princes, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, shouted with integrity.


    But no one knows that this princely leader who desperately defends the interests of the princes has already reached an agreement with Marin in private. Of course, his private compromise with Marin is also considered from a long-term perspective, not for himself.


    However, as the leader of the princes, Frederick III could not show a tendency to betray the interests of the princes. Otherwise, his prestige among the German princes will be greatly damaged and even lose his leadership.


    Therefore, despite having reached a cooperation agreement with Marin in private, Frederick III still apparently "desperately defends" the interests of the eight unlucky princes. In particular, the eight unlucky princes had their own brother-in-law, and he would n��t be able to maintain it without saying anything.


    "However, it is really difficult for us to beat each other now. What if we were destroyed?" Elector Joachim I of Brandenburg said worriedly. At the beginning, he and Frederick III teamed up against Marin, but he was defeated. Therefore, he had a shadow on Marin.


    In fact, not only Joakim I was afraid, but the other princes also had some fear in their hearts. It should be known that among the dozens of princes, only the Electorate of Saxony, the Electorate of Brandenburg, the Electorate of Palatine, and the Principality of Lorraine are stronger. Dozens of other princes are mostly vassals of these powerful princes, and it would be strange if they were not afraid.


    Frederick III pretended to be thinking, and after a while, proposed:


    "Shall we negotiate with him?"


    "Negotiate? How do you talk about it?" Louis V of Palatine Elector asked curiously. Louis V and Marin were the same age. They were also born in 1478 and are 34 years old this year.


    "We held a negotiation with Marin collectively to discuss the issues of the next eight vassals. I thought about it. These eight princes did take advantage of Marin''s offense against the Beihai Kingdom, and it did come true. Therefore, it will definitely not work without paying the price. So, I plan to let each of the eight princes cede half of the land as compensation, but the princehood must be preserved, what do you think? "


    "However, they signed the duel book. According to the rules, Marin has the right to annex them ..." Joakim I remembered the duel book that the princes had signed.


    "Cough ..." Many princes coughed, and they looked at Chokim I speechlessly-are you biao? At that time, we were willing to sign, didn''t we think that the eight princes would win?


    Joakim I also reacted and touched his nose awkwardly. Then again:


    "I know it''s a stopgap measure, but if Marin is biting this bit, we''ll take it for granted! At that time, if he attacks us, what should we do?"


    Anthony Duke of Lorraine thought for a while and said:


    "Well, let''s defend Basel first. Even if the opponent is strong, it will certainly be difficult to overcome Basel in a while. At the same time, we send someone to France for emergency assistance ..."


    "This is a good idea!" Many princes agreed.


    But Frederick III shook his head:


    "I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    Then he explained carefully:


    "I''ve been to Strasbourg and found that the 40,000 troops he brought were all elite. Even if we asked for help from France, the French would rush up to 20,000 or 30,000 troops. But the soldiers that we rushed together Ma, certainly not the opponent of the 40,000 soldiers under Marin ... "


    "We also have 37,000 troops!" Duke Anthony refused.


    Frederick III was speechless, and after a while he said:


    "This is not a simple question of addition and subtraction. I ask you, if the French sent 20,000 or 30,000 troops, do you have the confidence to bring troops out of the city to break through the line of defense of Marin ��s army? As long as part of his army drags us down, the main force You can defeat the reinforcements sent by France. And, do n��t forget, there are 20,000 Habsburg family troops in the south of our city ... "


    When referring to the Habsburg family army, the princes were silent ...


    After a while, Palatine Elector Louis V said:


    "Otherwise, shall we ask the princes of the church for help to help them put pressure on Marin?"


    Frederick III shook his head again and again:


    "Everyone, don''t you forget the close relationship between Marin and Pope? If Marlin''s life is not conclusive, I suspect that he is the illegitimate child of Pope. With the Holy See pressed, those church princes could not tear Marlin from his skin. It can be said that it is much more likely for those church princes and emperors to turn their faces than for them to turn against Marin! "


    "So, let''s come together? While we are sending people to France for help, we also ask the princes of the church for help. Maybe, they will promise to help us? And, we can indeed negotiate with Marin. On the one hand, we strive to keep that 8 princes. On the other hand, it is considered a delay, waiting for reinforcement ... "Anthony Duke of Lorraine suddenly proposed a compromise ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Frederick III glanced at the young Duke Anthony with appreciation, Then I agreed ...


    Frankly speaking, although he reached a private agreement with Marin, it was a helpless choice. If he could find a way to save eight princes, he would be more willing.


    Moreover, this idea was not his, even if Marin accused him afterwards, he could also push to Duke Anthony of Lorraine. Anyway, if someone is in trouble, he is happy to stay out of the matter.


    Then, dozens of princes in the city jointly issued an invitation to negotiate, inviting Marin to enter the city to negotiate.


    But Marin was a counselor, afraid that these princes would hold him. So Marin rejected the requests of the princes and replied:


    "My Marin''s reputation among princes is not good. Negotiations in the city, I am afraid that someone will harm me ... So, it is better to negotiate outside the city ..."


    "Nima--" The princes were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. We are veteran nobles.


    Moreover, it would be inconvenient for these princes to negotiate outside the city. Because the gates of the four gates of Basel City were blocked by debris, and if they wanted to get out of the city, they could only go out in a gondola. However, how inconvenient is that dozens of princes all sit in a hanging basket? And if Marin enters the city to negotiate, as long as he sits on the gondola alone ...


    But no matter what the convenience or inconvenience, Marin directly refused again-if you want to negotiate, come out and talk, otherwise, just start playing!


    How can the princes have confidence? Then, he had to send 10 princes including Saxony Elector Frederick III, Brandenburg Elector Joachim I, Paladin Elector Louis V, and Duke Anthony of Lorraine to take the gondola out of town , Came to the front to hold talks with Marin ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1371： Finally yield

    Marin did not embarrass the big brothers of these princes. After all, he wanted to be in Europe, so he could not mess up. After the 10 big brothers and princes came over, Marin warmly entertained them with milk tea. Then the talks began in a seemingly warm and friendly atmosphere.


    At the beginning of the negotiations, Marin felt a bit wrong. Because Frederick III did not follow the script ...


    According to the previously discussed, Frederick III should promote the negotiation results to the direction they previously discussed. But after starting the negotiations, Marin found that Frederick III had a lot less words. It was the young Duke Anthony of Lorraine and the equally young Paladin Elector Louis V who led the bargaining power of the princes.


    Before going out of town, Elector Frederick III of Saxony told them-this time let them pick the beam. The two were very pleased, and dazzled during the talks. They were so excited that they mistakenly thought that Frederick III would give them the leadership of the princes. Therefore, in order to express himself, he also played extraordinary ...


    However, they did not know that the reason Frederick III made them come forward was that they were afraid of being blamed by Marin ...


    Sure enough, taking advantage of the chance to go to the toilet, Marin chased and found the elector of Frederick III of Saxony and asked in a low voice:


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it before?"


    Frederick III pretended helplessly:


    "Two young men who want to compete for leadership ... I am also helpless ... When they are frustrated, I will come out to clear up the situation ..."


    Marin bowed his head and thought, and he wanted to understand-this is a fluke for the other party ...


    So he smiled and said to Frederick III:


    "Aren''t you thinking of the French to come to the rescue? Let me tell you the truth. My spy in France reported that the French don''t know what they are busy at present. The gods are mysterious, but definitely not for the German side. So, I guess it ��s hard to get a response to your request for help. So, I allow your help messenger to ride out of town, and I guarantee his safety! "


    Frederick III looked at Marin''s confident smile, and he was a bit unsure ...


    He didn''t know whether Marin''s words were true, but the letter of help sent to France was actually sent out long ago, without the messenger leaving the city. Because, Duke Anthony of Lorraine sent his men to contact Nancy, the capital of the Principality of Lorraine, with a pigeon, and sent a letter of assistance.


    Therefore, in the first few days of negotiation, Anthony Duke of Lorraine and Palatine Elector Louis V, two young men, did not have the sincerity to negotiate at all. Their purpose is to delay time.


    But Marin didn''t care at all, because he knew that the French had no time to take care of things here. In order to let the princes die, Marin even allowed the Principality of Lorraine to send people into the city through the defense line of the North Sea ... This is because Basel is not a pigeon station for the Principality of Lorraine. Homing pigeons can fly back to Nancy from their unfamiliar Basel City, but it is difficult to fly from Nancy to unfamiliar Basel City.


    Sure enough, a few days later, the French King Louis XII who received the news heard that Marin did not want to really destroy the German princes, but just annexed several neighboring countries and suddenly lost interest in rescue.


    If Malin aims to destroy those princes, Louis XII may take the overall situation into full rescue of the German princes in Basel. However, Marin has made it clear that he just wants his princes to agree to annex several neighboring countries such as L��neburg, which is not a big deal.


    Even though Marin was stronger than Louis XII, he was uncomfortable. However, this was nothing more than a big deal, such as capturing Italy and making France''s military rich.


    Louis XII believed that once he seized Italy and used volcanic ash to produce large amounts of food, France would be able to raise 200,000 troops in the future. If there were 200,000 troops, who would n��t die in France? Marin Diao, must kneel in front of the 200,000 French army ...


    Therefore, as long as Marin did not want to cooperate with the Habsburg family to eliminate those princes, Louis XII would not easily change its plan to conquer Italy ...


    Ten days later, several messengers sent from Lorraine were put into the city by Marin. When negotiating again, Marin smiled and asked Duke Anthony of Lorraine:


    "How? I didn''t lie to you. The French are very busy now. Maybe, they are busy attacking England. How can they have time to play with you?" Marin deliberately said that France might attack England, just because Louis XII was alert. Moreover, Marin''s centuries-old hatred between France and Britain is convincing.


    The ten princes'' representatives suddenly felt a little bit ashamed, and their speeches were deflated. However, they are still waiting for "miracles" to appear over the church princes. For example, the church princes united to deter Marin ...


    But the reason why miracles are called miracles is that they are rare ...


    After a few more days, news came from the church princes-most of the church princes stood up ...


    However, they stood up not to threaten Marin, but to speak and mediate ...


    At this point, the princes in Basel finally realized that the situation was not good for them ...


    ...


    However, letting dozens of princes admit to Marin together, everyone is very unhappy. So, the princes'' representatives were caught in a dilemma-wanting to be angry, but not be able to beat each other; wanting to admit counsel, and afraid of losing face ...


    Seeing the situation at a deadlock, and the imperial parliamentary interim meeting about to be held, Marin could not sit still, and decided to give the princes a bit of a look ...


    After a failed negotiation, Marin sent a notice to the princes:


    "Everyone, I am a little impatient. Tomorrow, I will attack the North Gate. Of course, I will just destroy the North Gate and give everyone a warning!"


    "Destroy the North Gate? It will take a long time ..." Duke Anthony froze. Although Basel City was an oak gate, the coalition of princes reinforced it and wrapped it with tinplate. Even shelling will take a long time to work.


    "For a long time? Within a day, I will definitely destroy the North Gate! You wait and see!" Marin said confidently.


    ...


    Early the next morning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin started to attack the north gate. His routine is simple-let the artillery focus on the north gate first ...


    This approach made the princes sneer-knowing that you have artillery, so we put tinplate on the city gate. Although I ca n��t bear it after all, I can say for a long time ...


    But soon, Marin let them see the power-he sacrificed the killer king water again ...


    Marin once again dispatched the chariot wrapped with the metal roof, letting the soldiers wearing gas masks came to the north gate under the protection of the chariot with the metal roof. A huge piece of iron sheet. Then, pile firewood under the gate, sprinkle with sulfur, and pour the blended gasoline ...


    The reason why sulfur is sprinkled is that Marin intends to confuse everyone''s attention with the sulfur dioxide gas produced by sulfur combustion. Everyone is familiar with the smell of sulfur burning. In this way, everyone thinks that he mainly burns the city gate with sulfur and oil, and ignores gasoline ...


    The burning temperature of gasoline is as high as thousands of degrees. After the tinplate of the oak city gate was corroded, the wooden door inside could not resist the power of gasoline. Then, the North Gate of Basel was burnt out ...


    The Beihai Demolition Team took the opportunity to stuff the gunpowder barrels and exploded all the debris in the city gate cave of the North Gate of Basel.


    ...


    The princes were terrified, thinking that the Beihai army was about to launch a general attack. As a result, Marin stopped attacking and sent someone over ...


    "Our Grand Duke asked the adults, have you thought about it? Didn''t think about it, we are going to launch a general attack ..."


    The North Gate is finished, and it still guards a hair. Even if it is repaired, it cannot withstand the blasting of the Beihai army. In despair, in order to protect themselves, the princes finally succumbed ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1372： reach the goal

    The German princes in the city of Basel knew very well that if there were wall barriers, they still had hope against Marin. After all, there are 37,000 people in their hands. Although they can''t fight the Beihai army in the wild, they can survive the city wall reliably.


    However, once the city is broken, then the role of the city wall is gone. At that time, it is up to the actual combat effectiveness. At this point, the coalition princes knew that the coalition was definitely not an opponent. What''s more, there are 20,000 Habsburg family troops in the south of the city.


    In desperation, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, had to take all the princes out of the city from the bombed north gate, and came to Marin again to request peace talks. Of course, speaking of peace talks is actually peace.


    Looking at the dozens of princes present, Marin had an urge to bind these people as meat tickets. However, he still suppressed this idea.


    If he really did, those church princes would n��t want to turn their heads. In addition, the French will definitely stop the Italian plan to solve him first.


    At this time, Marin had no ability to fight against the union of French and German princes. Even if Marin survived the crazy counterattack of the enemy, I am afraid that he could not eat those princely states. At that time, the Habsburg family may be cheaper. After all, Maximilian I held the emperor''s place and had an advantage over Marin. In addition, Frensberg also learned the training methods of the North Sea country. Once there is enough money to expand the army, the Habsburg family can become a rival of Marin ...


    Therefore, Marin strongly suppressed the ambition in his heart and politely greeted the princes in the spring breeze ...


    "Alas, it''s such a peerless genius! It''s a pity that it''s not our people ..." Frederick III was moved with emotion when he looked at Marin with a smile on his face.


    After the two sides settled down, Brandenburg Elector Joachim I suddenly asked:


    "Duke Marin, I want to know, how did you destroy the North Gate. We were covered with tinplate on the gate, and the shelling was difficult to solve. Also, how could the gate be burned so easily?"


    The Hohenzollern family has always been a warrior, and Chokim I was so puzzled that North Gate was so fast that he asked directly before the negotiation began.


    Marin rolled his eyes when he heard it-you are a second-hand, this secret, I will tell you?


    So, Marin gave a fake answer ...


    "Well ... It''s probably that the tinplate covering the north gate is too thin. I sent someone under the cover of a car with a metal roof to the gate of the city, and used a mine pick to chisel the metal sheet out of the gate. Then, use flammable weeds, oil, and ... "


    "Sulfur, right? We all smell it!" Joakim I said firmly. After all, sulfur smells a lot when it burns. Standing on the city head, Lao Yuan could smell it.


    Marin nodded, but his heart blossomed with joy-this "assistance" is good, I just want you to notice sulfur and ignore the "oil" variety. Of course, I won''t tell the truth ... As for the nonsense "cutting the iron skin with a mine pick", Marin is not worried about being exposed. Because, after the city gate was destroyed by the fire, the tinplates had been deformed by high temperature burning, and it was impossible to see how they were destroyed before. Even if the princes want to verify, it is difficult to do ...


    Later, in order to further fooling the princes, Marin said with a lucky look:


    "Maybe it''s luck, you know, it''s winter, it''s relatively dry. After the iron sheet on the city gate was cut, because of the fire, the city gate was burnt out. Actually, I didn''t think it was true It can burn the city gate. Maybe, the wood quality of this city gate is not good ... Originally, I planned to use a cannon to bombard the city gate after a while. When the hole is blown out, the gunpowder barrel is used to explode the gate. think����"


    The dozens of princes who were present suddenly had their noses crooked-paralyzed, we were really unlucky ...


    Then they thought again-it seems that they would make the iron cover thicker for the city gate in the future, otherwise, it would not be easy to be easily chiseled ... They did not know that the thick iron cover was useless, and the pure iron door was useless. In front of Wang Shui, all metals are floating clouds ...


    ...


    Next, the negotiations are much easier. Because they were afraid of being wiped out by Marin, the princes did not dare to compare. For Marin wanted to annex the eight princely states, they only protested symbolically, and then disappeared. After all, "dead friends don''t die poor" is common in Europe.


    Of course, Marin promised that he would not abolish the titles of the eight princes and retain their identity as great aristocrats. However, in the future, their feudal state has nothing to do with them.


    Then, it''s time to get treatment. According to the agreement, Marin initially gave only a small amount of money to feed those nobles. That little money is probably not enough for the baron family.


    At this time, Frederick III, who was the leader of the princes, "came forward" and argued with Marin. In the end, Marin was subdued by Frederick III''s "noble righteousness" and agreed to increase the treatment tenfold, so that the eight princes who lost their rights can continue to spend their lives in the future. Of course, the scope of their activities will certainly be limited, so as not to engage them in the future.


    There is only one exception-that is Frederick III''s brother-in-law Brunswick-Duke Henry of L��neburg.


    After the consultation of the treatment of the eight princes, Frederick III suddenly proposed that 200,000 gold coins should be used to buy the land of the former Geldenberg to relocate the brother-in-law who lost the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg Duke Henry''s family. Moreover, it is the Geldenbog State that is not under the control of Marin''s North Sea State ...


    At first, Marin pretended to be very unhappy, but with the persuasion of Frederick III''s "sorrowful mother-in-law", he finally agreed to give the Duke of Henry the control of Geldenberg for 300,000 gold coins.


    Some other princes originally wanted to intercede with the other seven captive princes. After all, the nobles were married to each other, and the other seven princes also had many in-law princes. But when they saw so much money, they all flinched. It should be known that the reason why Frederick III became the prince leader is that, in addition to his status as an electorate, Saxony ��s electorate has developed business and is relatively rich, which is also an important reason. They don''t have so much money to help their relatives buy land, they can only secretly bless their unlucky relatives ... Of course, they don''t know that Marlin will not collect Frederick III money in private ...


    ...


    After the two sides negotiated, Marin left the army, took a group of nobles, and under the protection of 1,000 cavalrymen, rode north to Worms and participated in the imperial conference held by Archbishop Urie of Mainz ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Discuss the annexation of the eight vassals by the North Sea State. Of course, because Frederick III helped his brother-in-law to buy the Gelden State, now Marin annexed the 7 countries ...


    Because everything has been discussed, this meeting naturally has little trouble. Even the secular princes who oppose Marin have compromised, what can the neutral church princes say? As for the Empire Free City Consortium, which belongs to third-party forces (the main one is the Hanseatic League), its main and deputy allies are allies of the North Sea, how can it object? Even if there are a few Hanseatic cities such as Bremen opposed, most imperial cities support Marin ...


    Then, at this imperial meeting held in the winter of 1512, the princes approved Marlin ��s closure of the seven princes except Geldenberg with more than two-thirds of the votes (7 8 princes, 8 kingdoms. Because Count Antonios owns both Schaumburg and Ravensburg). Moreover, the Duke Henry, who won the Gelden State, was also paid 300,000 gold coins by Frederick III, the elector of Saxony ...


    With the approval of the Imperial Parliament, Marin truly considered the annexation of the eight vassals of the seven princes. In the future, if someone finds something else, Marin can take a written document recognized by the Imperial Parliament.


    After the goal was achieved, Marin was no nonsense, and began to withdraw his troops after returning to Basel. Next, Marin ��s first task is to complete the digestion and absorption of the eight vassals, making it an inseparable part of the North Sea State.


    And the retreat at the same time with the Beihai army, there are 20,000 people from the Habsburg family in the south of Basel-without the Beihai army, these people can''t beat the 37,000 princely coalition forces anyway. ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1373： Charlies suggestion

    Soon after the withdrawal of the 20,000 troops of the North Sea Army and Frensberg, the princes of the princely alliance also began to discuss the withdrawal. why? Because they have insufficient funds. Also, it is already December, Christmas and New Year are coming, these princes are not willing to spend Christmas and New Year in Basel ...


    At the meeting of princes, Frederick III said with regret:


    "Since the French refused to send troops, it would not make much sense for our army to stay here. Instead, it ran out of money. After all, the Habsburg family annexed Switzerland, and the most urgent thing should be France, not us. Since they Do n��t worry, why are we so worried? Go back! "


    Anthony Duke of Lorraine worriedly said:


    "But, you are gone, what should your emperor make me angry?"


    The Principality of Lorraine is considered to be the initiator of the alliance of princes, and has always been very close to France. If the coalition of princes is gone, he is afraid that the army of the Habsburg family will engage him ...


    After thinking of Frederick III, he said:


    "Well, anyway, most of the mercenaries will be dismissed after we go back. Before we go back, we will select the most elite 10,000 from the more than 20,000 elite mercenaries to stay and help you protect the Principality of Lorraine. These 10,000 elite mercenaries, combined with the original 4,000-plus veterans of the Principality of Lorraine, should be enough for you to guard Nancy. If the Habsburg family really retaliated against the Principality of Lorraine, we can gather soldiers to rescue them ... "


    "But ... but I can''t afford so many standing troops ..." Anthony Duke of Lorraine looked bitter.


    Although the Principality of Lorraine plays the role of Lorraine Iron Mine, the largest iron ore mine in Western Europe, the fiscal revenue is not bad. However, because Europe had no industry at this time, there was little demand for steel. Even if there was an iron ore at home, Duke Anthony of Lorraine had no money to keep tens of thousands of people ...


    Frederick III thought, as if the Principality of Lorraine was indeed not too rich. So he thought about it and said:


    "Well, we secretly support you a little bit, and then you go to France to ask for a little bit, anyway, for a few months, then ..."


    Subsequently, the League of Princes sent an emissary to Paris and informed the decision of the French King Louis XII''s coalition to be withdrawn.


    Louis XII was in a hurry-without the cooperation of the 37,000 princely coalition forces, he supported more than 20,000 "Swiss Resistance Army" estimated to be unable to beat the 35,000 troops of the Habsburg family ...


    At this time, Charlie, the former Earl of Galden, had come to Paris for a long time to give Louis XII an idea ...


    ...


    Charlie, the former Earl of Gelden, fled by boat from Gelden and then drove along the Rhine River downstream. The ship entered the North Sea and then sailed towards the mouth of the Seine against the shore and successfully arrived in Paris.


    King Louis XII of France didn''t treat Charlie as a loser very much, and felt that he was incompetent and didn''t want to ignore him. But Charlie is very cunning, because he ran early, so he brought a lot of belongings.


    When he left Gelden, Charlie basically emptied the treasury of the State of Gelden and brought out the gold and silver of the State of Gelden. Moreover, among these gold and silver, there is also the dividends of Geldenbo from the money snatched from the North Sea State. Its total amount is as high as about 300,000 gold coins. In particular, more than half of this was robbed from Beihai. Less than half of what originally belonged to Geldenberg.


    Seeing that Louis XII did not see himself very much, Charlie simply sent 150,000 gold coins to Louis XII, bluntly saying that he would buy a fief in France and be his own lord.


    The French lord is different from the German lord. The German lord can make his own decision, which is equivalent to a prince. The big lord of France is just the equivalent of the king''s high-class horse. Therefore, the price of the French lord is not expensive, and the bribe of 150,000 gold coins gave Charlie a title of Earl of Nantes.


    Of course, Louis XII couldn''t seal a big city like Nantes to Charlie, but only part of the rural area near Nantes as a fief. The size of the site is a little larger than the average baron collar.


    However, Charlie was also satisfied. Because he is also an earl anyway. Although the Earl of France is not as powerful as the Earl of Germany, it is recognized by all Europe after all. Although there is no benefit, at least there are some faces to go out.


    After buying the Earl''s title, Louis XII finally saw Charlie. After all, Charlie''s money also made Louis XII a lot easier in preparing for the Italian war. As a newly-increasing French earl, Charlie became a regular visitor to the Royal Palace of Paris ...


    ...


    This time, after hearing the news that the coalition of princes intends to withdraw their troops, Charlie, the new Count of Nanjin, who had always had an idea, asked Louis XII and offered a strategy-


    "Your Majesty, you thought that since the German princes�� coalition forces were about to withdraw their troops, then the mercenaries who accounted for more than half of them would definitely be disbanded afterwards. We might as well send people to contact the German princes and let them keep those mercenaries, Incorporated into the ''Swiss Resistance Army''. As a result, the number of ''Swiss Resistance Army'' has reached 30,000 or 40,000, so don''t worry about the 35,000 troops of the Habsburg family! "


    After hearing the suggestion of Count Charles, Louis Twelve suddenly lit up��yes, anyway, those German princes no longer needed those mercenaries. If the 20,000 mercenaries vacated by those princes are hired to join the Swiss Resistance Army, they can compete with the 35,000 Habsburg family army. Even, it can have a little advantage ...


    However, Count Duert, Louis XII''s favorite, objected-


    "Your Majesty ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If we hired 20,000 German mercenaries laid off by the German princes, it would certainly be able to withstand the offensive pressure of the Habsburg family. But, Your Majesty, you have thought about it The cost of a German mercenary is several Dnier (French silver coins) per day, 20,000 German mercenaries, the daily cost is more than 100,000 Dnier ... If your majesty does not intend to be elsewhere The use of soldiers is of no cost. However, your majesty intends to use soldiers in the Italian region, and this expenditure will be difficult to come up with ... "


    Louis XII counted carefully, and then a little counseled ...


    Every German mercenary, the daily commission, according to the German side price, at least 3 Finney per day. The daily commission of 20,000 people costs 60,000 Finney, which is equivalent to about 1,000 gold coins. If it is a year, it will cost 365,000 gold coins ...


    What''s more, among these 20,000 mercenaries, many cavalry and officers have more commission expenses. In this way, the annual expenditure of these 20,000 mercenaries is as high as 400,000 gold coins ...


    The current royal income of the Royal Kingdom of France is only about 1.2 million gold coins. If you want to hire these 20,000 German mercenaries, the annual expenditure will cost one-third of the French finance ...


    So, Louis XII decisively counseled ...


    ...


    Seeing nothing, Count Charles did not give up. After thinking for a while, his eyes lit up suddenly and said:


    "Your Majesty, you have a good way! This time, you can get His Majesty the most elite warriors without spending commissions, and help fight the Habsburg family!"


    "There is such a good thing?" Louis XII was a little unbelieving.


    However, after Count Charles explained, Louis XII suddenly realized ...

 Chapter 1374： Swiss mercenary prisoners of war

    It turned out that the Earl Charles said it was the 70,000 captured Swiss mercenaries that Marin sold to the Habsburgs.


    A few years ago, after defeating the 50,000 troops of the Bossa Allied Forces, Marin captured about 80,000 powerful Swiss mercenaries. Then, these 80,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war were captured by Marin and used as coolies to dig the canal. After the Minster Canal was dug, Marin released the 80,000 prisoners of war "as promised". However, secretly, Marin quietly notified Emperor Maximilian I to send his cavalry halfway to intercept the 80,000 unarmed Swiss mercenary prisoners who were going home. After some conflicts, only 70,000 people were left in the Parson concentration camp in the Principality of Brabant.


    Later, Charlie, the Duke of Geddes, then dispatched a large army to sneak into the Parson Concentration Camp and wanted to rescue the 70,000 powerful Swiss mercenary prisoners of war for his own use.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this was clearly a trap set by Marin for the Principality of Geddes. The real Swiss mercenary prisoners of war have long been transferred, all that remains are traps ...


    Then, the Principality of Geddes, who was once powerful and defeated the powerful Principality of Saxony, was cut off the fertile land of Lower Geddes because of the defeat ...


    This matter has always been a thorn in Count Charlie''s heart, which is hard to release. However, he was later reduced to Earl of Gelden, his strength became much weaker, and he was no longer able to rescue the 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war.


    But this time when he fled from the Rhine by boat, Count Charles suddenly heard that the 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war were currently dispatched by the Habsburg family to Murdek near the mouth of the Rhine, where they dig drainage ditch. Because there is a large swamp along the Rhine near Murdek. The handsome king Philip, son of Maximilian I, planned to dig a few drainage ditches for the 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners, pump the water in the swamp into the drainage ditches with a Dutch windmill, and discharge them to the Rhine ... Then, This swamp can be transformed into a fertile field ...


    This trick was learned by Prince Philip and Marin. At the beginning, Marin used tens of thousands of people, excavated many drainage channels in the East Friesland region, and introduced a large number of Dutch windmills from the Dutch region for pumping and drainage. Then, East Frisian, which was originally swamped, added tens of thousands of arable land. And Marin, thanks to the extra arable land, can produce a large amount of food every year and become rich in oil ...


    Prince Philip was naturally unwilling to lag behind. It happened that he had these 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war who did not need to pay in recent years. As a result, Prince Philip sent some 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners to reclaim land in the Netherlands, adding almost 100,000 acres of arable land to the Habsburgs. If the swamp near Murdek on the south bank of the Rhine estuary is transformed, the Habsburg family can add another 20,000 acres of arable land ...


    ...


    However, this matter was heard by Count Charles, who happened to escape, and things changed ...


    As far as Count Charlie is aware, at present, due to the tight fighting in Switzerland, Maximilian I has transferred troops from Austria and the Netherlands to reinforce Switzerland.


    Today, throughout the Netherlands, the Habsburgs have only 8,000 soldiers. Among them, 5,000 people remained in the capital Ghent to protect Prince Philip and Princess Juana (Madonna Juana), as well as Prince Charles (future Charles V).


    In addition, there are 1,000 horses stationed on the border of southern Netherlands and France to monitor the trend of France. The remaining 2,000 soldiers were in Murdek, overseeing the work of shackled Swiss mercenary prisoners of war ...


    Count Charlie believes that this opportunity is rare. Taking advantage of the current vacancy of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands, France can send cavalry to quickly attack Murdek and rescue the 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners ...


    Those Swiss mercenary prisoners of war are not ordinary people. Most of them are veterans who have been battle-tested. They were also hired by France and participated in the Italian war.


    If France can send troops at this time to rescue the 70,000 Swiss mercenaries and return to Switzerland. Well, these experienced veterans can immediately become the main force against the Swiss army of the Habsburg family.


    Moreover, because of the torture of these Swiss mercenary prisoners by the Habsburgs in recent years, they must hate the Habsburgs. At that time, they will definitely spare no effort when confronting the Swiss front of the Habsburg family under Frensberg.


    In addition, these people fight against the Habsburg family, France does not have to pay them salary. Because, to join the Swiss Resistance Army against the Habsburg family, not for France, but for the Swiss themselves. Therefore, France does not have to pay them any commission at all, as long as it subsidizes food. Not only saves money, but also has fierce fighting power. In addition to the hatred of these people against the Habsburg family, when the time comes to fight, it is not allowed to explode ...


    ...


    "What a brilliant idea!" Louis XII patted the table in surprise and stood up.


    "Yes, most of these 17,000 people are the most elite veterans! I almost forgot the existence of these warriors! If they were to join, the Swiss Resistance could not lose!" Louis XII said happily.


    The Earl of Durte echoed:


    "Yes, we don''t have to pay commissions!"


    The commissions of Swiss mercenaries are not a joke. The commissions they used to fight for France were three times the commissions of ordinary mercenaries, which is 9 Finneys per day. For 70,000 people, the daily commission is more than 2,500 gold coins.


    However, they joined the Swiss Resistance Army after returning home because they were fighting for themselves. The French did not need to pay a commission this time, which was very cost-effective.


    After these veteran Swiss mercenaries returned to participate in the war, the French did not have to worry about the erosion of the situation in Switzerland. Even if the invading army of the Habsburg family cannot be defeated, at least it will not be defeated.


    Even with the 70,000 people returning to the country to participate in the war, France will no longer need to keep the tens of thousands of French troops in the "Swiss Resistance Army". These people were elite French troops. In order to prevent the Habsburg family from annexing Switzerland, they were specially sent by Louis XII to pretend to be Swiss against the Habsburg family.


    If the 70,000 Swiss veteran mercenaries go back, then the tens of thousands of French elite veterans, Louis XII can withdraw it completely. Then, take Italy to the war to compete for the volcanoes on the Italian peninsula ...


    ...


    But Louis XII clearly had other ideas-


    "I plan to rescue the Swiss mercenaries, and then draw 7,000 of the most elite veterans to follow my army south to Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to fight the Spaniards. The Spanish army has a powerful fighting force, while France has a strong cavalry, but Lack of elite infantry. Swiss mercenaries are one of the best mercenaries in Europe ... One of them ... "Louis XII did not intend to add" one ", but thought of the combat effectiveness of the infantry of the North Sea country, but added one.


    "If we have 7,000 Swiss elite mercenaries, with the French iron ride, I don''t believe that I can beat the Spanish army in Italy!"


    Earl Charlie apparently also knew the reason why Louis XII conquered Italy, because volcanic ash is the secret of fertilizer, and the eight princes knew it. He thought about it and supported Louis XII''s decision to focus on Italy first ...


    "Your Majesty is wise, but first, we have to save the 70,000 Swiss mercenary warriors who have been tortured by the Habsburgs for several years!"


    "Okay, I mobilized tens of thousands of elite cavalry and set off at Murdek to ensure that the 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners were saved!"


    http: /// txt / 73/73975 /


    . _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1375： Christmas Rescue

    Christmas in 1512 was very uneven. Two days before Christmas, seven thousand French cavalry suddenly gathered and appeared on the border of northeastern France. Then, quietly pass through the silent Ardennes forest, pass through the Namur Kingdom, which belongs to the Netherlands, enter the hinterland of the Principality of Brabant, and continue northwards, directly into Murdek on the south bank of the Rhine estuary ...


    At this time, people in the Netherlands have no knowledge. Because everyone is busy with the most grand festival in Europe-Christmas.


    The Christmas raid was proposed by Count Charles. After studying Marin ��s war thinking, he came to the conclusion that during major festivals, if troops are sent out, the enemy will be basically unprepared, and our army will more easily win ...


    "However, if sending troops on a major holiday like Christmas, would it seem to disrespect Jesus?" Louis XII hesitated after hearing it.


    Count Charles asked rhetorically:


    "Your Majesty, what are you worried about? Worried about the Pope''s guilt? The King of France does not seem to have to look at the Pope''s face?"


    Louis XII reacted immediately-yeah, when did the French King fear the Pope? At that time, the French King had also done the affair of kidnapping the Holy See, and had also made Pope Avignon. Isn''t there anything wrong?


    If the general European monarch, even the Holy Roman Emperor, should worry about offending the Holy See. But who is the king of France? That''s the top European gangster. If the Holy See is not pleasing to the eye, he can even send troops to Rome to force the Pope to bow his head. So, sending troops at Christmas is a gross?


    Moreover, as Count Charlie said-other countries are not as bullish as France, so naturally they dare not easily send troops at the holy festival (except for Marin, because he is the son-in-law of the pope, and he is not afraid of blame by the Holy See). In this way, the 2000 Habsburg family soldiers guarding 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war will certainly not think of ...


    In order to cause suddenness, the 7000 French heavy cavalry recommended by Earl Charlie took off all plate armor and kept only the breastplate and helmet. Then, one person and three horses to enhance mobility.


    In this way, the 7000 French heavy cavalry with greatly improved mobility, arrived on the afternoon of Christmas Day near Murdek and dismounted.


    After nightfall, the rest of the 7,000 French heavy cavalry, turned their horses, and Zema approached the temporary concentration camp in Murdek ...


    At this time, the Dutch soldiers under the Habsburg family guarding the Murdek concentration camp are holding a grand dinner to celebrate Christmas ...


    As for the hapless 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war, who had already finished the hard-breaded black loaf for dinner, they were locked into a barracks and rested.


    After approaching the temporary concentration camp in Murdek, the French knights did not charge their horses to charge, but dismounted to lead the horses on foot, lest the hordes of horseshoes startle the 2000 defenders inside.


    This is so because the French fear that the desperate enemy will slaughter unarmed Swiss mercenary prisoners of war. If that were the case, they would be in vain even if they killed all the defenders. After all, their purpose was to rescue the 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners ...


    ...


    At the entrance of the temporary concentration camp, the French were surprised to find that the gate was not guarded ... It seems that the gatekeeper also went to the concentration camp canteen to have a Christmas dinner ...


    So, the French knight sent a knight who was proficient in climbing the wall to enter, quietly opened the latch, and pushed the gate of the concentration camp ...


    At this time, the atmosphere in the canteen of the concentration camp is warm ...


    Because it is Christmas, the food tonight is very rich. In front of each soldier there is soft bread (the soldiers often eat black loaf of bread, so save money), and on the table, there are many roast goose and roast suckling pig, and roast lamb of����


    Um, do n��t blame the Europeans of this era, the French meal is just sprouting, all Europe is eating dark dishes, only the Italian side is slightly more exquisite ...


    At the same time, today the concentration camp also took out a lot of wine to reward the sergeant. In order to make the soldiers have a good drink, a row of wine barrels was moved into the cafeteria-officers drink wine, soldiers drink beer ...


    It is rare to have such an opportunity to open drinking, all the soldiers are very excited. A pile of soldiers surrounded the wine barrels, lined up to scoop out the wine from the barrels with a wooden spoon, pour them into wooden cups, and drink freely ...


    Because I drank too much, I didn''t even notice that the concentration camp door was opened. After all, these soldiers wouldn''t think that there will be enemies at Christmas to sneak attack ...


    However, in the camp where the Swiss mercenary prisoners were held, they actually left 10 soldiers on duty to monitor the movement of the Swiss mercenary prisoners at any time. After all, these Swiss mercenaries, in the eyes of the soldiers of the Habsburg family, are dangerous terrorists. They are not worried about the invasion of foreign enemies (after all, this is the hinterland of the Netherlands), but they are worried that the Swiss prisoners of war that are being held out of the trap ...


    ...


    After entering the concentration camp, Baron Lavasson of the French army waved and ordered:


    "Baron Pierre, you take 2,000 people to control the dormitory area of ??the Swiss prisoners of war, to prevent the enemy from killing the Swiss warriors or burning the dormitory houses in despair. Others, follow me!"


    With that said, Baron Lavasson drew out his two-handed sword and took the lead towards the canteen in the temporary concentration camp in Murdek ...


    At this time, the Habsburg family soldiers in the cafeteria are planning to drink alternately ...


    ...


    Ten night soldiers on duty in the quarters of the Swiss prisoners of war first discovered the enemy''s invasion. They pulled out their weapons and shouted for warning. However, where is 10 people the opponent of 2000 people? What''s more, these 2,000 people are all French martial arts martial artists.


    Soon, 10 night soldiers of the Habsburg family were cut by two-handed swords and fell into the pool of blood. Later, Baron Pierre used his two-handed sword to open several door locks and entered the dormitory to meet the Swiss prisoners of war ...


    On the side of the canteen, the Dutch soldiers who heard the warning were stunned, and then their faces changed a lot ...


    They threw away the wooden wine glasses and hurriedly looked for weapons on the side of the canteen. Unfortunately, they did not bring many weapons because they had no sense of security. In addition, in order to facilitate meals, they basically take off their armor and wear casual clothes ...


    When Baron Lavasson walked 5,000 French knights to the entrance of the canteen, only a few hundred soldiers dressed in civilian clothes greeted them with weapons. Even because some people did not find a weapon, they could only hurriedly take the chef''s kitchen knife out to meet the enemy ...


    "Kill!" After finishing it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baron Lavason rushed up and slashed with his two-handed sword, and the French knights behind him rushed up with his big sword ...


    How could hundreds of Dutch defenders dressed in casual clothes be opponents of martial arts French knights?


    In a few rounds, nearly two thousand Netherland soldiers in the entire canteen area were either killed or captured.


    Subsequently, Baron Pierre also happily ran over and reported that the "Swiss Warriors" were unscathed. However, their shackles were not unlocked at night. Obviously, the Habsburgs are afraid of these Swiss mercenaries making trouble at night ...


    Baron Lavasson occupied the entire temporary camp of Murdek, and soon found a large number of shackles in the office of the leader of the concentration camp, Devin. Then, 70,000 Swiss mercenary prisoners of war finally broke away from a few years of tragic and hard work ...


    .


    http: /// txt / 73/73975 /


    . _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1376： Beasts come out

    "God, we have finally ended our **** slave life!" The Swiss mercenary leader Sieg moved his feet and felt a bit uncomfortable walking without wearing shackles.


    Sieg is a mercenary commander in the Swiss mercenaries. In the entire Swiss mercenary system, it is a middle-level general. He had a thousand-person mercenary regiment, and his combat effectiveness was very good.


    Moreover, in the early years, Sieg had also been hired by Marin and ambushed the army of the noble republic of West Friesland at that time. After that, he also accepted employment from the Principality of Geddes and attacked the army of the Principality of Saxony.


    However, in the battle of L��beck a few years ago, he and the 20,000 Swiss mercenaries were defeated collectively. He was captured by Marin and taken prisoner, and he helped excavate the M��nster Canal.


    However, this is only the beginning of suffering. When Marin agreed to let them go, they quickly met the cavalry army of the Habsburgs. Unarmed, they could only catch their hands and be captured again. Later, Sieg and his compatriots worked as coolies in the Netherlands, helping the Habsburgs to dig a lot of trenches and reclaim a lot of farmland. This has been done for several years, making people see no future ...


    In the past few years, the Habsburgs have been polite to their former "rebellion". A group of senior generals at the gangster level, such as the regiment commander and deputy regiment commander, were persecuted and killed by the Habsburg family under various pretexts. Even the leader of the square formation was killed several times.


    Then, when the 17,000 Swiss mercenaries got out of trouble, they were shocked to find that the most senior commander who survived these people was actually the former square leader Zig ...


    "Okay, then I''ll do my part, and act as the temporary commander of this army first!"


    Having said that, Sieg changed into a set of armor snatched from the prisoners of war and dressed neatly, and ascended to the high platform with Baron Lavasson ...


    "Commander Sieg, we have to evacuate the Netherlands as soon as possible and go to Switzerland. We must not allow the Habsburg family to occupy Switzerland!" .


    "What about Marin in the North Sea? Where is their army now?" Zieg asked suddenly after listening to Baron Lavason''s introduction.


    "They seem to have withdrawn from their country. Now, they should be busy with Christmas ..." Before leaving, the French must confirm the movement of Marin. Because, in the eyes of the French, Marin is an "unstable factor."


    "I have returned home ... that is, the main force of the North Sea has returned to East Friesland ... not good, East Friesland is not far from the Principality of Brabant, only one West Friesland! General Vason, we must leave here as soon as possible, and cannot be entangled by the North Sea Army! "Sieg said with some concern.


    Baron Lavasson was also nervous when he heard it. Indeed, East Frisian in the North Sea country was not far from here. If the light cavalry is dispatched, it will arrive soon.


    But the two did not know that at this moment, one moment at a time. At the beginning, Marin worried that the Habsburg family was too weak to beat Switzerland, so they held them back. Now, the Habsburg family has established a foothold in the eastern part of Switzerland, and its military power has doubled. So, even if I heard that these Swiss mercenaries were out of trouble, Marin would not be too busy ...


    "Then what to do now? Commander Sieg, please order!"


    Sieg thought about it and ordered:


    "Everyone should first find enough clothes and shoes to ensure that they are not frozen on the road!"


    The Swiss mercenaries responded loudly and expressed their understanding.


    "Second, find enough weapons ..."


    For this, they only seized the long hair and swords of two thousand defenders, which was not enough for 17,000 people.


    To this end, Sieg thought about it and said:


    "In this case, then I order-the first phalanx leader Zaka and the second phalanx leader Behrami, each with their own troops and horses, receive the existing 2,000 weapons and attack immediately!"


    "Attack? Now? It''s Christmas evening now!" Both Zaka and Behrami were dumbfounded-never done that ...


    "Just to act tonight, our goal is unprepared!" Obviously, Sieg was inspired by the French''s easy touch camp.


    "So, Master, where are we going to attack now?"


    "You are divided into 4 groups, each group of 500 people, to attack the nearby noble manor. Remember, give priority to those noble manor, civilian manor''s manor do not attack at the moment!" Zieg ordered.


    "Why?" Zaka was puzzled. Because the civilian manor is much easier to attack. Noble estates usually have a warrior, which is more difficult to deal with.


    Sieg explained:


    "There are many horses in the aristocratic manor, and we will reserve some weapons. We now lack the most weapons, and the second is the lack of horses. After capturing those noble manors, we can quickly get a lot of weapons and horses. This will help us to rush home safely. Yes, it is Christmas tonight, and those nobles are basically drunk so that we can attack ... "


    Suddenly, all the people were convinced by mouth. Even two French officers, Laval Send and Pierre, agreed with Sieg''s judgment.


    "That ... Commander Sieg, the brothers haven''t been drinking or eating meat for several years, and haven''t touched a woman ..." Behrami, the second leader of the acting agency, suddenly said tweaked ...


    It''s no wonder that these 17,000 Swiss mercenaries were tortured as slaves for several years, and it was indeed a long time since they had eaten meat and slept women.


    You know, European mercenaries this year are not good people. Usually they do n��t fight, they love to drink and eat meat, and talk to women ��s supporters to talk about their ideals in life ... Many mercenary groups travel, followed by women ��s support teams, specializing in mercenary business ...


    Sieg thought about it and said:


    "Wait for tomorrow ... Let go tomorrow and let you drink and eat meat to find women ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tonight, we will focus on collecting enough horses and weapons!"


    Zaka frowned, saying:


    "It is difficult to complete the weapons, we are the most proficient in using spears. However, there are certainly no 15,000 spears!"


    Sieg thought of this too, nodded and said:


    "If you don''t have enough weapons, other people, just use the shovel that we usually use to dig the river!"


    These 17,000 Swiss mercenaries have been digging trenches with shovels in recent years, and the skill points used by shovels are already full.


    Moreover, in this era, in fact, European farmers mainly used all-wood agricultural tools, spades are rare. The reason why the Netherlands had 17,000 shovels was ordered by Prince Philip from the North Sea country. After all, Marin has an iron-making blast furnace that can mass-produce iron farm tools. With the shovel, these 17,000 Swiss mercenaries are also very convenient when digging trenches and ditches.


    Sieg ��s plan is to bring these 17,000 spades to Switzerland if possible. Even if you do n��t need to wait for others in the future, you can also give it to the people in your hometown for farming. After all, iron farm tools in Europe are still scarce in this era.


    ...


    In order to obtain accurate information, Sigett found living prisoners of war, and tortured torture to obtain a lot of information about the nearby manor. Then, according to the information provided by the captives, tasks were assigned ...


    After the tasks were assigned, Zaka and Behrami took two squares with a total of more than 2,000 Swiss mercenaries, divided into four groups, and ran to the goal ...


    Although they have been working in agriculture for several years, most of these people are experienced veterans of battle fronts, and they are all cruel men with blood on their hands. Now when he is out of trouble, he is like a beast out of the cage, and he is violently killing the target manor ...

 Chapter 1377： Post-war reconstruction

    Sieg was right. No one really thought that someone would send troops to do things at Christmas this year. In addition to Marin, who has a pope as a backer, it is also the case that a powerful country such as France who dares to kidnap the pope is so chaotic.


    Therefore, the local nobles in the Principality of Brabant will not expect that there will be an enemy attack this evening. Many people are so drunk as they celebrate Christmas and sleep like dead pigs.


    When the passers-by killed the target manor, they basically did not encounter any resistance. Only a few noble loyal dogs came out and called a few times, and then they were stabbed to death with spears by the murderous Swiss mercenaries.


    Later, the Swiss mercenaries who had not eaten meat for a long time actually left people to treat the stabbed dogs on the spot and then put them on the grill ...


    The Europeans of this year are not as hypocritical as their later generations, and there are no animal protectors. It ��s good for people to survive, who will protect the dog? And there is no canon for not eating dog meat in Christianity, so a group of Swiss mercenaries who have n��t eaten meat for a long time ate a delicious meal of roasted dog meat.


    As for the nobles and attendants in the noble manor? In the face of 500 fierce and experienced Swiss mercenaries, there is no resistance at all ...


    Fortunately, officers know to hurry, otherwise, this group of villains who have not been drinking and eating meat for a long time will rely on drinking and eating meat, and then harm women ...


    Before leaving, these Swiss mercenaries snatched all the gold and silver coins from the manor and took away a lot of food and clothes. As for the captured nobles, although they cannot be killed because of European common practice. But these Swiss mercenaries beat the captured nobles hard to vent their anger. Even some noble ladies and noble ladies were scourge ...


    ...


    In one night, more than 2,000 Swiss mercenaries looted a dozen noble estates and seized 200 horses and hundreds of weapons. Of course, there is a lot of food and clothes.


    Early the next morning, Sieg summoned everyone and distributed food and clothes. Then, let everyone make a team and follow the 7000 French Cavaliers south.


    The French knights are also chicken thieves. In order not to give the Holy See any words, they deliberately shot the black bear flag in the Swiss canton of Geneva. In this way, the rescue of Swiss mercenaries makes sense-the Swiss rescue the Swiss ...


    Originally, Louis XII wanted to display the banner of the Habsburg family. But that''s too nonsense, and ghosts don''t believe it. Although Louis XII was not afraid of the Pope, it was really troublesome to anger the Pope for being punished. Therefore, he simply let his men play the flag of the Swiss canton of Bern. In this way, even if the Pope is angry, they can throw the pot at Christmas ... and the Holy See certainly does not want to completely fall out with France, so the Holy See will eventually go back to the back ...


    As for the cantonal Berne? How does the Holy See punish? Severely punish everyone in a state? It seems unlikely ...


    ...


    As the army went south, Sieg continued to divide troops and ransack the manor along the way. The French knights also sent cavalry to help, mainly to **** the horses along the estate. With horses, the march can be faster. Also, you can get some weapons and food ...


    In addition to the manor, the small towns along the way were also attacked by this army. Especially those small towns along the way without walls, all were looted without a spare.


    By the time the army passed through the Principality of Brabant and entered the territory of the Namur State, the weapons of the army were basically equipped-most of them were long-haired. In addition, they also grabbed 4,000 horses. Although they are all horses, but the food and materials used to carry the army along the way, it can''t be better ...


    After entering the Namur State, this Swiss mercenary who gradually recovered his fighting memory also tried to attack a small city. As a result, they were really beaten down ...


    While they were raging in the Namur Kingdom, Ghent''s handsome king Philip didn''t make any movement ...


    No way, at this time the Habsburg family had only 6,000 soldiers left in the Netherlands, and only 5,000 in Ghent. According to reports from spies, as many as six or seven thousand cavalry came to the prison. And 70,000 Swiss veterans were rescued. Unless he is crazy, he will send a 5,000 Gent garrison out of town to die ...


    Therefore, Prince Philip could only watch more than 20,000 enemy troops heading south all the way into France ...


    ...


    As for Marin who can intercept them, Prince Philip sent someone to ask for help. However, Marin did not want to rescue. So, Marin wisely fell ill ...


    Of course, it was estimated that almost all of the group had left the Netherlands, and Marin only shot two thousand cavalry to go to the Netherlands. At the same time, I brought some gifts of condolences, and it was considered to be confessed ...


    Although Prince Philip was very angry, he did not dare to flip his face with Marin. After all, the Habsburg family can''t afford the consequences of turning over the Beihai Kingdom ...


    ...


    After sending the handsome king Philip''s messenger, Marin immediately "healed" and began a very important work-post-war reconstruction ...


    In this war, as the Oldenburg region, the North and South M��nster region and the Ruhr region, which were mainly affected by the military disaster, the local social order and economy were severely damaged by the coalition forces of the eight countries. Many houses in the manor were burnt down by the coalition forces, and many people were also persecuted by the coalition forces of the princes of the eight countries ...


    Therefore, what Marin has to do now is to appease the people and help the disaster-stricken people to rebuild their houses to survive the cold winter.


    To this end, Marin now mobilizes food while distributing relief in the Oldenburg area. Then, Marin also forced the tens of thousands of captured coalition soldiers and civilians to help the disaster-stricken people build adobe houses in this cold winter ...


    The construction of the adobe house is very simple-as long as you mix the yellow mud ~ www.novelhall.com ~ with some weeds as "bones". Then, using the method of building, press the agitated yellow mud between the two plywood to cover the grass bar, and then compact it |, the fire pile is dried ...


    The cost of such a house is very cheap. After all, it only requires yellow mud and weeds to build a house. At most, some wood is needed for doors, windows and house fixtures.


    The only trouble is that building such a house requires a lot of labor. But fortunately, after Marin won this war, he got tens of thousands of captives, which happened to be used in the construction of adobe houses.


    In addition to the post-war reconstruction in the original North Sea region, Marin also attached great importance to the newly annexed Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfen-Bitter, Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, Principality of Saxony-Lauenburg, Post-war reconstruction of newly annexed areas such as Ravensburg, Schaumburg, Lipper and Tecklenburg. After all, these areas are now regarded as the ruled areas of the Beihai Kingdom. They are no longer foreign countries, so they have to be treated the same without discrimination. Otherwise, it will be difficult to get the local people to ...


    http: /// txt / 73/73975 /


    . _Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1378： Cavalry School

    In addition to the post-war reconstruction, the most important thing for Marin is probably the "demolition" of the old noblemen of the 8 princes (removed the Geldenberg, but joined the Schumburg) ""


    It is certainly not acceptable to keep these old nobles in place, otherwise, these ground snakes will control the place, so that Marin''s control of the newly incorporated territory is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Marin''s method is very simple and rude-the nobles of the original 8 countries are forcibly relocated to the province of Bremen to facilitate centralized management and monitoring.


    However, these local nobles who are used to being uncles in the local area will certainly not easily follow suit. To this end, during this time, Marin divided 20,000 soldiers and horses, went to various places, and used force to supervise the removal of the noble families of the eight countries.


    This posture is very similar to the forced demolition in some places in later China. Moreover, it is simpler and more rude. After all, the forced demolition of later generations of China generally controlled people and then pushed the house with a machine, but generally did not dare to hurt people.


    And Marin is much simpler and rougher here-you don''t want to move? Okay, die if you do n��t relocate, choose for yourself ...


    If you do n��t move, you will die or beat people. That ��s the basic operation. Therefore, in the original aristocratic manor of the eight princely kingdoms, chickens and dogs jumped everywhere. Seeing that the stubborn resistance was not effective, the old nobles were selfish, so they had to send the whole family, move valuable things into carriages or boats (shipped by canal), and move their families to the province of Bremen.


    However, there are a lot of old aristocrats in these eight princely states. There are actually more than 200, more than the original 150 in Bremen.


    There are still nobles with fiefs, and there are hundreds of nobles without fiefs. They also moved, but where they moved.


    More than two hundred nobles with fiefs were replaced by Bremen. Because the number of more than 200, far exceeds the 100 noble estates vacated before. Marin had to urgently consult with other local non-noble landlords in Bremen, buy the manor from them, and distribute it to the nobles who had been replaced.


    Although this purchase has the meaning of strong purchase, Marin did not let those civilian landlords (in fact, most of them were from aristocratic families, but because they were not the eldest sons, they could not inherit the noble knighthood). Those nobles stayed after relocation. Under the manor, Marin replaced them. Moreover, only a lot of land was exchanged.


    And those nobles without enclosures, Marin also concentrated their resettlement. Las Vegas City, located on the east bank of the Elbe Estuary, has become the preferred settlement area. In addition, some people were placed in the town of Salzhausen near the L��neburg wasteland.


    The reason why some of the nobles of the 8 countries without enclosures were placed in Salzhausen near L��neburg Grassland was because Marin intended to use them.


    These nobles account for about one-third of the landless nobles, there are more than 30. They are in the original country and are not subject to reuse. Therefore, the princes of the previous eight countries were unlucky, and they did not feel much empathy.


    When Marin sent people to take over the eight princely states, the more than 30 nobles took the initiative to find the door and seek to serve the North Sea State.


    But Marin was a little scared by the betrayal of the former noble children of the Third Army and the Sixth Army, and he dared not accept them to enter the North Sea regular army.


    However, when others take the initiative, they can''t chill their hearts. So Marin thought of a way to place them in the small town of Salzhausen in the grasslands of L��neburg.


    Salzhausen is 15 kilometers west of the city of L��neburg, on the edge of the grassland of L��neburg. Marin intends to turn the L��neburg grassland with an area of ??up to 7,200 square kilometers into a cavalry base and relocate 5000 cossacks.


    And these more than 30 veteran landless nobles who have surrendered to themselves, Marin has a simple arrangement for them-learning the characteristics of the Cossack cavalry, combined with the martial arts characteristics of the European veteran knight family, developed a regular light cavalry. It''s the kind that doesn''t wear heavy armor, but is very disciplined.


    In order to develop the future regular light cavalry, Malint built a cavalry school in Salzhausen. And those more than 30 landless noble families will send their children to enter this school as instructors. The students in the school come from ordinary children who have the talent for riding. Even, the children of the Cossacks.


    ...


    Why do you want to do this? Because Marin had observed carefully. He found that-although Cossacks were tough, this group of people was very irregular.


    For example, the martial arts of the Cossacks are not very systematic, it is entirely the Cossacks fighting from the horse.


    Although such martial arts are very practical, Ye Luzi is too obvious, relying on talent. Moreover, these Cossacks must be seen as very powerful in groups, but if they fight alone, they are generally not opponents of the Cavaliers. After all, the knights are all people who have practiced regular martial arts for more than ten years.


    Also, the children of the cavalier family are all cultural. Unlike those Cossacks, they are all illiterate and only brave. However, if you are an officer, you can''t even understand the order book and you can''t be an officer.


    ...


    Therefore, after the war, Marin, after careful consideration, decided to establish a cavalry school on the edge of the L��neburg grassland to train powerful and cultural cavalry for the North Sea country.


    The most basic instructors of the cavalry school are the children of more than 30 noble families. Their task is to teach the martial arts of martial arts and horse fighting to the students in the traditional way of cultivating children.


    However, because it is a school for training light cavalry, the martial arts that use heavy lances will pass by, but instead focus on learning the martial arts of using one-handed swords on horseback. Of course, the noble swordsmanship in the step battle is also required.


    In addition to teaching aristocratic martial arts to the children of more than 30 nobles, Marin will also draw some Cossack masters who are good at taking apprentices from Cossack to teach the children how to use Cossack riding and saber. After all, the one-handed weapons used by European knights are mainly knight straight swords, not sabers. Regarding the use of sabers, the authentic Cossacks are even more powerful ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to learning these two martial arts, Marin will also let students learn cultural knowledge. Of course, it is indispensable to pray and brainwash allegiance to Marin every day.


    As for the source of the trainees, Marin had long thought about it-from each year of elementary school graduates, a group of strong elementary school scum was selected and sent to the cavalry school in Salzhausen for martial arts training.


    Elementary school graduates are generally only twelve or three years old, which is a good age to start martial arts. Because, ordinary knights also formally practiced riding and martial arts from the age of 14. Before the age of 14, a knight who was a servant can only be regarded as a servant, mainly studying etiquette, and even for the current knights who follow him. Only when he is promoted from a servant to a servant at the age of 14 will he officially start martial arts .


    Therefore, Marin chose the students of the cavalry school from the scum of elementary school graduates, which is the right age.


    After a few years of traditional cavalry and cossack mixed education in the cavalry school, these children will grow into high-level martial arts cavalry. Even the ability to serve as a cavalry grassroots officer.


    In the future, Marin will definitely form a large cavalry regiment. And this cavalry school is the cornerstone of the establishment of cavalry of the large army ...

 Chapter 1379： Aftermath of war

    As a traverser, Marin knew that in the future, light cavalry would be the mainstream. Plate armoured knights will eventually be eliminated, and large-scale light cavalry groups will be the mainstream of future combat until machine guns appear ...


    With guns, the plate armor became chicken ribs, as did the horse armor. Later plate armoured knights can probably bully those who do not have guns. However, the loading speed of muskets in this era is too touching, and the range is also very garbage. If a large number of light cavalry rushed forward, they could rush into the enemy formation in the gap filled by the opposing musketeer, and then slash and kill.


    Of course, that''s what happened after the muskets took over the mainstream. But for now, the spearmen are the mainstream. Therefore, the cavalry school not only has to learn to use sabers and knight straight swords, but also needs to learn to use spring cavalry so as to impact infantry spearmen. Otherwise, the light cavalry with the sword will certainly not dare to attack the spear formation.


    In Beihai, there are already many schools that have popularized militarized education. Students usually contact the station queue and even practice aiming with a gun (in fact, they usually use wooden sticks for drills and do not use real firearms).


    However, these are infantry projects. In the future, Marin obviously cannot rely on infantry to fight the world. Light cavalry with strong mechanical power is obviously necessary and necessary.


    As for cavalry units, Marin originally intended to use the Wandering Knights as officers. However, this time a large number of nobles from the wandering knights came from a large number of mutinies, which made Marin cold. Therefore, he simply established this cavalry school and trained cavalry officers himself. At least, these cavalry officers trained since childhood were more assured of loyalty. After all, it was brainwashed and raised every day.


    In order to cooperate with the cavalry school to train talents, Marin ordered the organization of manpower to clean up the heather flowers (Broom Heather, L��neburg Grassland is known as the Huahai Grassland) on the L��neburg grassland. After all, this grass is not an excellent pasture.


    In the future, the L��neburg grasslands are used to raise war horses, not for tourists. Therefore, what broom heather is useless, planting alfalfa is king. Besides, alfalfa flowers are also beautiful, and beekeeping can also collect alfalfa honey.


    The most important thing is that alfalfa is good for raising horses. In order to provide enough war horses, Malint placed a large order of 10,000 horses to the Crimean Khanate, and crooked the Crimean people with a smile.


    You know, in the steppes of Eastern Europe, horses are probably the most needed. Even if the Crimean Khanate ��s own horses are not enough to sell, they can choose to **** the horses of the neighboring Astrakhan Khanate and the Kazan Khanate to exchange money and spirits with the North Sea Kingdom.


    Thanks to Marin''s funding, the current Crimean Khanate has become the standard overlord on the prairie of Eastern Europe. Once, the Crimean Khanate was a standard poor ratio. Their only source of revenue is to go to the Grand Duchy of Moscow and other Eastern European countries to rob and rob people to sell.


    But even so, their benefits are not much. Because, at this time, the neighboring countries of the Crimean Khanate, such as the Grand Duchy of Moscow, are mostly poor, and there is no oil to grab. The robbed population, because it can only be sold to Turks, cannot sell the price.


    As for selling horses, cattle and sheep? Don''t be kidding, the surrounding countries are all countries with developed animal husbandry, who is it sold to?


    After Marin shot, the Crimean Khanate not only happily sold stolen goods (stolen population), but also profited by selling horses, cattle and sheep.


    What are the costs of horses, cattle and sheep? You can grow up by simply eating grass on the prairie. The most important steppe in Eastern Europe is the rich grassland.


    Now, the men of the Crimean Khanate are mainly responsible for going out for robbery. The women, however, grazed cattle and sheep at home, and when the cattle and sheep were raised, they used them to exchange money and wine with Beihai ...


    Therefore, the current Crimean Khanate has become the first man on the grasslands of Eastern Europe. The Crimean cavalry are mostly equipped with previously unavailable mail armor (plate armor is not unavailable, but is too heavy to be worn by the Crimean light cavalry) All are steel knives produced in Beihai. Even the bows and arrows are elaborate riding bows made by German masters who made bows and arrows.


    On the grasslands of Eastern Europe, the Crimean cavalry is now a big guy in a purple outfit in later games. The cavalry of the neighboring countries of Astrakhan Khanate and Kazan Khanate compared with them, like a whiteboard-style cock, not at all a level ...


    ...


    The power of money is strong. In the face of money, the once fierce Crimean Khanate also has to bow in front of Marin''s Beihai country. Because Marin traded with them, the current Crimean Khanate is no longer the poor ratio it once was. But once he left Marin''s trade order, the Crimean Khanate would be immediately returned to its original form. Therefore, the current Crimean Khanate is equivalent to a group of powerful thugs controlled by the North Sea ��s money.


    These powerful thugs can not only provide Beihai with a large number of cheap horses, cows and sheep, but also help Marin looting Maozi and robbing Maomei. For example, this time Marin not only ordered 10,000 horses, but also ordered a batch of Mao girls from the Crimean people to reward meritorious soldiers ...


    Speaking of that, Mao Mei''s posture is really good. Although it is easy to become a fat woman after middle age, that is not a problem. After all, they used to be young and beautiful.


    Moreover, in Marin''s opinion, women are all middle-aged, so why should they look beautiful? No matter how beautiful a middle-aged woman is, she is also an aunt. At most, the aunt is more beautiful, let the uncle pay more rations. However, after so many years of sleeping together, every hair on the body was clear. Therefore, the aunt''s middle-aged beauty is meaningless, and the uncle is tired of it. So, the aunt ��s middle-aged beauty is only one use left-hooking up the next-door Pharaoh ...


    Therefore, Marin feels that Mao Mei is middle-aged to become a fat woman. At least, others are beautiful. Moreover, after becoming a fat woman, you don''t have to worry about the covetment of the surname Wang next door ...


    Moreover, Marin felt that the hype of Mao Mei in the later generations to become a fat woman in middle age should be the handwriting of Chinese women. They were worried that Mao Mei would flood into China and **** their favor. After all, the feeling that those diaosi men surround them and regard them as goddesses, those women are unwilling to lose.


    Therefore, some female editors on the Internet are desperately trying to get black hair girls, saying that hair girls will become fat as soon as they reach middle age. Marin wondered-is this true of all Mao Mei? This is obviously ethnic black ...


    It would be nice if that was the case, but some female editors on the Internet, not only black-haired girls, but also black Chinese men, said that this is not good, that is not good, or foreign men are good ... For this editor, Marin only Would like to say-bitch, are you still doing it in China? Still not going out? No wonder the foreigners who said that Huaxia women are good at getting started, because there are many women who kneel and lick when they see foreigners ...


    Before crossing, Marin wanted to understand-Mao sister is no problem, after all, domestic girls in later generations are also open. If you go backwards for more than ten years, domestic girls are conservative and much better than Mao Mei. They are definitely the first choice for marrying a wife. But if everyone is a wave, it ��s okay to find a Mao sister. After all, Mao Mei ��s body is better. As for what becomes a fat woman after marriage, part of it is a matter of lifestyle habits, and part of it is the stigmatization of ugly female editors who are ugly and afraid that no men will turn around them ... Besides, why should middle-aged women look so good? Uncle Wang next door?


    And the foreigner men are not so good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s just that some female admirers who are obsessed with foreigners are just blind BB on the Internet ... Moreover, these so-called foreign "good men", they are just a little bit of nothing in the country, they I came to China to pick up girls, not to take them back to get married, but just to take those who took the initiative to put them as a fine bucket for venting ...


    Just like the news I saw before crossing Marin-a group of Chinese girls helped their Mauritian boyfriend carry a poison, and then was caught by the Malay police and sentenced to death ... Marin was speechless to this group of women, you Looking for a man from Switzerland or Sweden, that''s easy to say. After all, naturalization has various high benefits. However, looking for a Mauritius, and also help the hawker ... this brain ... too lazy to evaluate ...


    (Okay, far away)


    ...


    For these soldiers from poor peasants, it is good to have targets. What''s more, the young Mao Mei is really pretty. These big-headed soldiers, Marin bought Mao Mei to be their wives, it is absolutely a pie.


    And Marin also intends to tell the brave young people in Germany in this way-come, come to the North Sea country to serve as a soldier, send Mao Mei ...

 Chapter 1380： Auctions and paper

    After the New Year, Marin was busy rebuilding after the war, while sending out invitation letters to nobles from various European countries inviting them to participate in the auction. As for what was auctioned, it was natural that the silk and porcelain returned from Daming.


    Although Marin successfully won the territory of eight princely states in this war, the losses were also staggering. In particular, the rye fields of tens of thousands of Ugram in the Oldenburg country were burnt down after maturity, and the loss was staggering. In addition, due to the war, the two provinces of Oldenburg and North and South M��nster, plus Ruhr, the economic losses destroyed by the war are also very alarming.


    Therefore, Marin continued to invest heavily in reconstruction. At the same time, used to settle the newly conquered area. Therefore, Marin will naturally put silk and porcelain auctions on the agenda.


    In addition to silk and porcelain, Marin also launched paper sales. Because of the use of modern chemical pulping technology and the endless forest resources in Canada, the paper industry in the North Sea country on Cape Breton Island is very developed and the paper cost is very cheap. Even, it is much cheaper than the papermaking cost of the Ming Dynasty.


    But before Marin could not explain the source of the paper, he could not tell others that he had mastered the new papermaking technology, right? Therefore, even if the paper backlog is serious, Marin cannot dump white paper in Europe.


    But now it is different, he went to the Ming Dynasty. With the excuse of the Ming dynasty, he can take out the paper with fairness and integrity ...


    In the Ming Dynasty, the price of paper is not expensive, about 0.1 two silver per hundred sheets of paper. That is 3.73 grams of silver, which is worth about 4.5 Finneys. This is ordinary bamboo paper, which is a mid-range paper.


    But in Europe at the moment, paper is still made by China''s technology hundreds of years ago. It is made of hemp, rags and fishing nets, which is expensive and scarce. Right now, European paper prices can almost reach the point of 1 fenny per sheet. 100 sheets of paper is 100 Finney, which is equivalent to 1.66 gold coins. The price is 22 times more expensive than the bamboo paper of the Ming Dynasty, but the quality is not as good as bamboo paper.


    The cost of papermaking in Marin in Canada is terribly low. Because Canadian trees don''t need money, they can be cut at will. And the cost of coal is also very low, so at the Cape Breton Island paper mill, the cost of papermaking is actually less than 0.5 Finney per 100 sheets ...


    This is also because of the higher labor costs in Europe. If cheap Ming Dynasty craftsmen are used, the cost is estimated to be twice lower ...


    In other words, the cost per 100 sheets of paper at Cape Breton Island Paper Mill is only one-ninth of the market value of the Ming Dynasty bamboo paper. Even if the cost of Ming Dynasty bamboo paper is only half of the market price, the papermaking cost of Cape Breton Island is only 1 / 4.5 of that of Ming Dynasty papermaking.


    However, the quality of paper on Cape Breton Island is better than the bamboo paper of the Ming Dynasty. Because Marin let the craftsmen use modern papermaking technology, add some papermaking additives, such as fluorite powder, kaolin, etc., plus the original caustic soda or sodium sulfate will have a certain bleaching effect, making the paper factory in Cape Breton The paper produced is not only whiter than ordinary paper, but also smoother, which is good for writing and printing. Of course, because there is no overbearing chloride bleach, the paper is not as white as the later white paper. However, it is white enough compared to the paper that is generally yellowed in this era. The key is that the cost is still low.


    For example, in Europe, a piece of paper costs 1 Finney. A 1725-page Bible takes hundreds of large sheets of paper. The cost of paper alone requires more than one gold coin. In addition to the cost of printing and binding, several gold coins are required.


    Therefore, in Europe today, ordinary people simply cannot afford books. The "Bible", which consumes a lot of paper, can only be used by nobles and missionaries. Because of the high cost of paper, the current European knowledge cannot be popularized.


    The real take-off of European science and technology culture is based on two events-one was the French missionary Jiang Youren, who was mixed into the Qianlong court during the Qianlong period, and painted Chinese papermaking techniques in a pictorial form and sent it back to Paris.


    The French love to steal technology is well-known, before, the glass mirror manufacturing technology in Venice, the French steal. Later, they used their old tricks and stole the papermaking technology from China. In addition to stealing glass mirror technology and papermaking technology, the French also sent missionary Yin Hongxu to Jingdezhen in 1698 to steal the porcelain manufacturing technology. Later, in the 18th century, Europe had its own porcelain production ...


    The other is based on the Chinese papermaking technology brought back by Jiang Youren. In the 19th century, Europeans invented machine pulping and chemical pulping methods, which greatly reduced the cost of paper and made books and newspapers affordable to ordinary people. s things.


    Take the simplest example-for example, a British newspaper, before the invention of modern papermaking technology, the price per serving was as high as 1 shilling, or 12 pence. But after the cost of papermaking fell, the price of the newspaper dropped to one penny per copy, a drop of up to 12 times ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin was not so kind, allowing European countries to use cheap paper. He sold paper this time just to cover up the Canadian paper mill.


    In the future, Marin intends to promote the use of book and paper invoices throughout the country. Now it has been promoted in central institutions. The next step is to promote to the public.


    However, the use of paper hastily spread across the country will make other countries doubt it. Therefore, Marin simply took out a batch of paper this time and sold it along with silk and porcelain bought by Daming. He will use this auction to tell other countries-I bought a lot of paper in the Ming Dynasty, the price is not high ...


    In this way, no one doubts that paper will be widely used in the North Sea in the future. After all, buying paper from Daming is reasonable ...


    As for the price of paper, Marin is not polite. Although the cost of his 100 sheets of paper is less than 0.5 Finney, but for this auction, he intends to sell it at the price of 0.3 Finney per sheet, which is 30 Finney per 100 sheets, which is equivalent to half a gold coin ...


    This price is more than 6 times more expensive than Daming''s bamboo paper, but it is less than one-third of the European market price. Moreover, the paper quality is better. Such a cheap price, coupled with excellent quality, does not worry about selling. Moreover, Marin can make a profit. After all, the cost per sheet of Cape Breton Island paper mill is only 0.005 fenny, which is sold at the price of 0.3 fenny per sheet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The price has increased by 60 times ...


    ...


    Like the last auction, Marin still does not intend to auction only in one place, but is divided into several venues for auction.


    Moreover, this local auction site, Marin is not going to be placed in Emden or Aurich, but in Las Vegas City at the mouth of the Elbe.


    The reason why I chose to hold an auction in Las Vegas is because Marin intends to sell Las Vegas to all countries. After all, Marin established Las Vegas not to play for himself, but to make money. How can I make money if no guests come?


    Therefore, Marin set up the local auction house in Las Vegas. When the people who participated in the auction came to Las Vegas and felt the developed gambling industry over there, they would definitely linger. Then, next time these people may return. Even if it does n��t come, the spread of word of mouth can drive others to consume ...


    In addition to Las Vegas, Marin also intends to hold auctions in Paris, London, Rome, Barcelona and Lisbon to cater to consumers from all over the world. As for the German native, a southern special session will be opened in Nuremberg in the south to facilitate customers in the southern region of Germany ...

 Chapter 1381： Earl of Ukraine

    After the invitation letter was issued, the next step was the preparation of several auctions. But Marin doesn''t care about this. After all, his men are not eating idle food. For Marin, the smooth control of the eight vassals is the most important.


    However, shortly after the New Year, Simon ��s tired lazy man suddenly appeared in Marin ��s palace.


    What is Simon doing? It turned out that Simon remembered that Marin had told him that he wanted him to go to Kiev on the Ukrainian prairie as an earl. In particular, Marin fooled him and said that he would be the king of the Cossacks ...


    Simon is a muscular man full of battles, and he doesn''t care much about the Earl''s title. However, it is very desirable to lead cavalry through the Ukrainian steppes.


    In the North Sea country, Simon''s presence is a bit awkward. why? Because Marin was afraid that the brothers would become the new Richard III, threatening Caesar''s safety. Therefore, even if Simon is very combative, Marin will never let him lead the army, so as not to lose his tail.


    As a result, Simon''s muscles are useless. For a combat maniac, this is more painful than death.


    So, when Marin fooled him and told him to go to the Ukrainian prairie to lead the cavalry through the prairie, Simon remembered it firmly. When the war was over, Simon felt that it was almost the same, so he came to Marin and asked Marin to honor his promise ...


    Simon gave full play to his shameless spirit and strangled Marin. Marin was so troubled by him, plus he really needed Simon to help him gather the population and train the Cossack mercenaries in Ukraine, and raise animals on the Ukrainian grasslands to supply the North Sea, so Marin finally agreed to start doing this for Simon ...


    So, Marin sent a messenger to Krakow, and proposed to Siegmont I-willing to pay 200,000 gold coins to help Simon buy Kiev city and the area around Kiev as Simon''s enclosure. Of course, there is also the title of an earl ...


    Sigmund I had no opinion, but Ukraine does not belong to the Kingdom of Poland at this time, but belongs to the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Therefore, Sigmund I went to Vilnius, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, to discuss with the members of the Big Som (the name of the Lithuanian noble council) who actually ruled Lithuania.


    Like the Kingdom of Poland, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is a country controlled by nobles. As a king of Poland and a Grand Duke of Lithuania, Sigmund I did not have much power. Of course, his rights must be much greater than those of the Queen of England. After all, this is the age of monarchy, and the king has not yet become a mascot. But at this time, both Poland and Lithuania had the shadow of the constitution of the later monarchy-the king rarely managed state affairs, and general state affairs were managed by Big Sham.


    Sigmund I himself agreed that Simon became the lord of Kiev. Simon himself was a well-developed and simple-minded master. Sigmund I did not think that this third uncle had the ability to threaten his rule.


    Moreover, the Polish and Lithuanian regimes are complex and the nobility is in power. Sigmund I himself did not have much real power. If Simon could grow into a great aristocrat of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, he would become his own helper at the meeting of Big Sem. Therefore, he is happy to see it done. But whether to accept Simon as the lord of Kiev depends on whether the lawmakers of Big Sum agree. Therefore, Sigmund I made a special trip to Vilnius.


    "What? Malin, the Grand Duke of the North Sea Kingdom, wants to buy Kiev and the nearby area for his younger brothers as a fief?" Duke Yogela of the Rimbunda family, the current Speaker of the Big Lim, was surprised. The other Senators who attended the meeting also looked at each other, wondering why Marin bought Kiev ...


    "How can Kiev not sell?" Sigmund I was a little unhappy. The Ukrainian region is the southern border in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and is not valued. Although the climate there is warm, most people are reluctant to cultivate there because of the threat of the Crimean Khanate. Because, after you have reclaimed the land, the gangsters of the Crimean Khanate may come to the house and rob.


    In the past, the situation was most severe when the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Golden Horde united against the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Because it was the Crimean Khanate that allied with the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The alliance between the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the main branch of the Golden Horde is the enemy of the Crimean Khanate, a side branch split from the Golden Horde. Therefore, in the past few years, the Crimean Khanate, which is more subordinate to the hostile forces in the Ukrainian region, has done a lot of harm. Naturally, no one is willing to manage the Ukrainian region.


    Even with Marin''s cooperation, the Crimean Khanate abandoned its rivalry with the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and became an ally against the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but few people were willing to manage the Ukrainian region. Because, a bandit country like the Crimean Khanate, the ghost knows whether it will keep its covenant. Perhaps, when Ukraine is developed, it will attract the covet of Crimean robbers ...


    ...


    Duke Yogela was stunned for a while, but soon reacted:


    "It''s not impossible to sell, Your Majesty, we want to know why Duke Marin bought the Kiev region. If you don''t know the reason, I don''t think everyone will be at ease."


    After Duke Yogela finished speaking, many Senators on the edge nodded in agreement. If the general nobles want to buy, they may not care. However, Marin is a well-known European prince who can fight, and his actions are certainly receiving much attention and are more alarming.


    Sigmund I explained Marin''s reasons:


    "That''s it. His younger brother Simon was brave and belligerent, hoping to lead the soldiers to fight. However, Grand Duke Marin was afraid that he would grow into the second Richard III, so he never let him be the leader of the North Sea Kingdom. But Simon Strongly demanding the opportunity to lead the soldiers to fight, Marin was helpless and planned to help him buy a block of land on the Ukrainian grassland and let him come here to fight ... "


    "Richard III ..." Big Lithuanian parliamentarians were stunned. Of course they all know who Richard III is, and the cause of Edward V ��s death is also widespread in Europe. After all, it has been less than thirty years ago. They can understand Marin''s concerns. But, put Simon in the dangerous Ukrainian steppe ...


    "Don''t he worry about Crimea''s gangsters?" Asked a Big Sam MP.


    Siegmont I did not care:


    "What are you afraid of? The Crimean Khanate is now an ally of the North Sea Kingdom, the younger brother of the Grand Duke of the North Sea Kingdom, and the Crimean will offend? And, Kiev is in the northern part of the Ukrainian steppe, and there is a section of the Crimean Khanate What about distance? "


    "Who did Prince Simon come to Kiev to fight? Isn''t he going to lead soldiers to fight?"


    "Marin said that Simon would raise a group of Cossack cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and find trouble with the Grand Duchy of Moscow ..."


    "Trouble with the Moscow people ..." Suddenly, many Lithuanian parliamentarians'' eyes brightened ...


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow is a dead enemy of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and if anyone can find the trouble of a dead enemy, they are happy to see their success.


    "What about the price?" Duke Yogela asked.


    "200,000 gold coins to be distributed to Big Sem. In addition, if the Grand Duchy of Lithuania fights against the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Simon will also send troops to help!"


    After discussing for a while with Duke Yogela and other MPs, he replied:


    "Your Majesty, we agree in principle to sell Kiev and the surrounding area to Prince Simon. But, the price ... 250,000 gold coins ..."


    Sigmund I pretended to hesitate and nodded in agreement. In fact, the bottom line given by Marin is 300,000 gold coins ...


    In this way, with the approval of the Parliament of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Simon will officially become the count of Ukraine of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania after paying the cost of 250,000 gold coins. about. Of course, most of the enclosures are uncultivated grasslands ...

 Chapter 1382： Germanized Ukraine

    phone-reading


    In Slavic, "Ukraine" means border area. Compared to Lithuania in the north, and even Moscow, Ukraine is the southern "frontier" of the Slavs.


    Therefore, the "Count of Ukraine" that Marin bought for Simon means "Count of Border" in Slavic.


    Perhaps future generations find it inconceivable-the warm and fertile Ukraine on the southern Black Sea could be a border zone? Yes, it really is ...


    The Slavs originated in the Vistula river basin in Poland. Once, during the Roman Empire, the Slavs spread from the Oder in the west to the Dnieper River in the east, to the Carpathians in the south, and to the Baltic Sea in the north. The Dnieper River is the central river of Ukraine. Therefore, it is not bad to say that Ukraine is the border area of ??the Slavs.


    Later, the Slavs expanded in Europe, and a southward group occupied the Balkan Peninsula for the Yugoslavs. To the north ... Well, because of the Baltic Sea, they migrated to the Livonia region along the seashore, that is, the area of ??later Estonia and Latvia. Xiangdong Needless to say, Maozi is the branch that developed eastward. As for the west, it was blocked by the German Knights and stopped in the Czech region.


    As for the Ukrainian region in the southeast, a state such as the Principality of Kievan Rus should have appeared, which should have developed into an important civilized area of ??the Slavs.


    But unfortunately, when the Mongolian capital was on the westward expedition, the Principality of Kievan Rus was destroyed, and the process of Ukrainian civilization was interrupted, becoming a poor border zone.


    Later, although the Grand Duchy of Lithuania took advantage of the decline of the Golden Horde, Ukraine was seized from the Golden Horde. However, because of the fierce bandit country like Crimean Khanate in the south of Ukraine, the Ukrainian economy is difficult Develop.


    Therefore, the current Ukrainian region, in the eyes of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, is a poor border zone. Ironically, this poor border zone is the warmest and most fertile place in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.


    Because the land is too fertile, and there are rivers such as the Dnieper River, this region of Ukraine still feeds two to three million Ukrainians. The so-called Cossacks are actually only a relatively sturdy minority among Ukrainians. Most Ukrainians are ordinary herders, and a few are engaged in agriculture by the big river.


    However, agriculture in Ukraine is generally concentrated in the northern region. Because the farms in the south are easily looted by the Crimean Khanate.


    The Galician region of Poland was actually originally from the Ukrainian region. After the decline of the Golden Horde, Poland seized the opportunity to **** the Galicia region. And Lviv in Galicia is now a famous granary in Poland.


    It also belonged to the Ukrainian region and the same black land, but because the Lviv region was protected by the Polish knights and was located in the northwest of the Ukrainian region, it was basically not affected by the Crimean Khanate. Therefore, local agriculture has developed.


    Therefore, in the current Ukrainian region, only the north has a relatively stable agricultural area. For example, Kiev, because it is located in northern Ukraine and is relatively safe in the local area, has also developed agriculture. In the southern region, under the threat of the Crimean Khanate, the land was basically abandoned. Or, some Cossack villages are grazing.


    The reason why the southern Cossacks and ordinary Ukrainians chose to graze is because they are afraid of the Crimean Khanate to rob them. The reason is very simple-you see, we are also the poor ratio of grazing, we usually eat cheese, there is no oil and water to grab ... The good man in Crimea, don''t come and grab our same poor ratio herders ... �� Not to mention, the Crimeans really have no interest in villages that are also herders. At most, go grab some people ...


    Also, it is convenient for herders to relocate. If they heard that the Crimean Khanate had invaded, everyone put the tent on the carriage, and then drove the cattle and sheep, and immediately ran away. The Ukrainian steppe is so large that it is not easy to be caught by Crimean robbers. If it ��s a farming village, it ��s because the monk ca n��t run the temple ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin asked Simon to go to Kiev as an earl, not for him to open up wasteland for farming, but for the idea of ??fighting the Ukrainian population.


    After all, the Ukrainian region has a population of two or three million. For the countries before the Industrial Revolution, the population is labor and productivity.


    Although Marin encourages childbirth in Beihai, it takes time to give birth. Waiting for domestic women to give birth and grow up slowly, Marin may have hung up.


    Therefore, the easiest and fastest way is to plunder the population. And Ukrainians without their own country became Marin''s coveted targets.


    Although they are all Slavs, Ukrainians and Moscows are different. Mao Zi has now formed a powerful and unified country, with a strong sense of national identity. Moreover, Mao Zi is also used to using his own language and writing.


    Ukrainians do not have their own country. Although they have their own language, they mainly use the Ruthenian language of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania (about the language of Belarus and Lithuania). Usually, Ukrainians want to communicate with the outside world, they must use Ruthenian, even German, Latin and Polish. Even the legal provisions of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania are written in Ruthenian, Latin and German ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and this gives Marin the opportunity to absorb and integrate Ukrainians- The nobility and the upper class are both German-speaking.


    The reason for this was mainly because the German missionaries contributed to the conversion of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania to Catholicism. Also, the number one rival of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is the Teutonic Knights, which is the German-speaking country. For religious and diplomatic needs, Lithuanian nobles generally learn Latin and German.


    In this way, after Simon became the earl of Ukraine, it would not be a problem to promote German locally. At that time, Marin intends to pay for the construction of a number of church schools in Ukraine, specializing in teaching German for Ukrainian children, and eventually deutscheming Ukrainians.


    What are the benefits of Ukrainian Germanism? Of course it is convenient for immigration! These people all speak German, and it''s easier for Marin to recruit them. Even the North Sea army can recruit Ukrainians who speak German.


    Once Ukrainians are used to speaking German, they will be completely Germanized and integrated into the Germans, just like the East Prussians in history.


    It should be noted that the Prussians are not Germans, but authentic Slavs. However, as the Teutonic Knights from Germany invaded the Prussian region and Germanized the Teutonic Kingdom, later, the Prussians who were originally Slavs, thus integrated into the German Empire and became Germans.


    Obviously, Marin also intends to use the same routine to promote German education in Ukraine. Moreover, Ukrainians were Germanized at the expense of establishing tuition-free church schools. In this way, after a few generations, these Ukrainians will merge into the North Sea like the Prussians and be merged silently by the Germans ...


    And the North Sea country can at least have more than one million people, which can alleviate the labor shortage in Marin''s development of the Americas ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 1383： Old Fool Taylor

    phone-reading


    In fact, there are more Russians in this era. The population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is now estimated to exceed 6 million. However, Marin chose to recruit Ukrainians rather than Russians.


    Why? Because of religious issues!


    At this time, although the Ukrainians and the Russians were both Eastern Slavs and they also believed in the Orthodox Church, the beliefs of the two communities in the Orthodox Church were different.


    Not to mention the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it is a firm Orthodox country, and most of its residents are firm Orthodox Christians. Ukrainians are more complicated because the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is a Catholic country ...


    Under the rule of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Ukrainians still maintain the Orthodox faith, but because Catholicism is the state religion of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Ukrainians do not exclude Catholicism. After all, that is the state religion. Even some Ukrainians converted to Catholicism in order to get into the upper classes of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.


    The Russians are different, but they eat Orthodox Christians who are hard-core. After the fall of Constantinople, the Grand Duchy of Moscow became the only remaining sovereign state with the Orthodox Church as the state religion. Moreover, the current Grand Duke Vasily III of Moscow, because the mother is a member of the royal family of the Byzantine Empire, also as a heir to the Eastern Roman Empire. Moreover, its preaching of the Grand Duchy of Moscow as the "Third Rome" in the Grand Duchy of Moscow made the Russians'' belief in the Orthodox Church even stronger.


    Unlike Ukrainians who are accustomed to Catholicism, Russian Orthodox beliefs are extremely firm and difficult to change. Therefore, Marin is not willing to recruit Russians as nationals, but is more willing to recruit Ukrainians who are accustomed to Catholicism.


    what? You say that Ukrainian beliefs are difficult to change? This is too simple. After Simon became the earl of Ukraine, Marin would find a way to send a large number of German missionaries to the Ukrainian region, and find ways to transfer the Orthodox missionaries from the Ukrainian region.


    When the time comes, do you want to pray? The church is full of Catholic missionaries, who preached Catholicism all day long. One day or two does not work, what about a lifetime? Do not believe that you are not lame ...


    Then, Marin then studied the trick of meeting in the rural China in the later generations-reformed Catholicism and welfare ...


    Welfare need not be too good. Catholics distribute food and salted fish during the holidays, or even Erguotou spirits. Orthodox Christians do n��t ... Plus, the church is full of Catholic missionaries ... Humans who have the advantage of avoiding nature will know How to choose ...


    It is undesirable to use violence to force people to change their faith. However, without resorting to tactics, verbal persuasion alone is not effective.


    Therefore, on the one hand, Marin supported those Orthodox missionaries so that the Orthodox priests could not find the Orthodox priests. After that, with the food and salted fish that were popular in this era, and the favorite spirits of Eastern Europeans, many people must have fallen. One will have two, and then it will be much easier ...


    The Russians, because they are not accustomed to Catholic dominance, are too difficult to confuse them. Therefore, Marin now does not recruit Russian men, but only accepts Mao Mei. Mao Mei is a woman, much more persuasive than a man. Even in this era, there is no need to patiently persuade-the domestic violence will be honest ...


    Although this approach may be criticized by future generations of feminists, it is not uncommon in this era. Not to mention that this era is not uncommon, even in later generations of Russia, it is not uncommon to beat a wife.


    After these Mao girls were bought by Marin, most of them married soldiers in the army. When the time comes, can the children born be converted to the Orthodox Church? Not to mention that Mao Sister did not dare to stab in front of her husband in this era, nor did future generations ...


    As for the Maozi men, Marin has no intention of soliciting them. At most, he would buy the castrated Maozi men from the Crimean slave traders ... well, it should n��t be a man, it ��s Mao ��s father ...


    Grandfather Mao cannot produce offspring, and most of them serve as domestic servants or slaves, which naturally will not affect religious issues.


    Don''t underestimate religious issues. In this era, people can fight each other because of religious issues. Religious war, which time is not the blood of the dead? Therefore, Malinen can accept Ukrainians who are accustomed to the existence of Catholicism, but not willing to accept Mao Zi. Otherwise, there will be religious conflicts in the country ...


    ...


    In order to prepare for the temptation to convert the Ukrainians, Malint summoned the North Sea bishop Taylor. This man was a big flicker, and helped Marin train a lot of little flickers.


    This time, Marin still approached him and asked him to prepare himself a group of missionaries who were good at deceiving the people and sent to Kiev to fling the local Ukrainians into Catholicism.


    In order to facilitate communication, Malinte sent people to Ukrainian churches, hired German-language missionaries, and came to Bishop Taylor as the principal of the theological department of Aurich University as a Ukrainian teacher.


    After the students of the theology department of Aurich University have learned Ukrainian, they can be sent to the Ukrainian region to reorganize the locals. Moreover, as a teacher, you can teach local children to speak German for free.


    Today, Bishop Taylor is no longer like the past. Not to mention his own strong flicker ability, now he has trained several trainees with strong flicker ability for Marin, and was sent by Marin to various places and military forces to promote the greatness of Marin and call people to loyalty to the horse. forest.


    When Marin approached Bishop Taylor, hoping he would train a group of small flickers to flicker Ukrainians ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bishop Taylor waved his hand:


    "Duke, this kind of thing no longer requires me to go out!"


    "Why? You don''t want to help me?" Marin''s face suddenly changed, and a dangerous light appeared in his eyes.


    Bishop Taylor felt dangerous and immediately explained:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but that my students can take on this important task!"


    It turned out that Bishop Taylor''s first group of students had been "dedicating" for more than ten years in Fool''s post. With 10 years of experience in flickering, these first large disciples of Bishop Taylor have extremely rich flickering experience.


    Therefore, Bishop Taylor believes that it is entirely possible for his early batches of disciples to come forward and train new little flickers to complete Marin''s mission.


    Although these early disciples of Taylor were not as powerful as Bishop Taylor, they were better than others. Bishop Taylor recommended dozens of his earliest disciples to Marin, intending to let them help train the foundation. Dozens of old disciples, each bringing dozens of people ... In this way, more than a thousand people can be trained at once, better than Bishop Taylor can only bring dozens of people at a time ...


    Marin was right when he thought about it. Bishop Taylor alone could not train too many people. So, he agreed with Bishop Taylor''s plan, intending to reuse the dozens of old disciples recommended by Bishop Taylor, to help himself develop a new generation of little flicker. But at the same time, Marin also asked Bishop Taylor not to rest. At that time, Marin will pick out dozens of the best talented apprentices of Xiaohuyou and give them to Old Huyou Taylor to train them personally ... These people will be Marin''s powerful weapons to appease the people ...


    You know, Marin is in urgent need of a large number of missionaries. In addition to the need to flicker Ukrainians, the eight princely states that Marin newly ruled also needed a large number of small flicker priests to help appease the people ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 1384： Liquidation of Bremen

    The missionaries of Xiaohuyou sent to the eight princely states are very easy to find, because Bishop Taylor has been training disciples at the Theological College of Aurich University these years, but there is no shortage of talent. After all, the eight princely states are all German states, and speaking German is sufficient.


    Only in the Ukrainian region, because ordinary people speak Ukrainian, it is more difficult to do. Therefore, Marin needs to send people to the Kiev region and hire a few Ukrainian-speaking missionaries to help train future missionaries to Ukrainian. However, it is estimated that at least two or three years will elapse before the Foolish Missionary learns Ukrainian. This still requires the selection of the most talented people. If the qualifications are average, it is estimated that it will take several years to learn Ukrainian. Therefore, things in Ukraine are in a hurry, so we have to wait.


    But one thing, Marin couldn''t wait ...


    Soon, Johnny, the envoy sent to L��beck and Hamburg, came back. As soon as he came back, Johnny came to Marin to report to work.


    "How? What do Lubeck and Hamburg say?" Marin asked eagerly.


    Johnny nodded and said:


    "L��beck and Hamburg both agreed, but they have the conditions ..."


    "What conditions?" Marin is not strange, he would be strange to be unconditional.


    "They asked the Grand Duke not to use force against Bremen, but to blockade and persecute instead. Then they would send people to recruit rich merchants in Bremen to leave Bremen and settle in L��beck and Hamburg. Of course, they promised to immigrate to Lu Baker and the rich merchants of Bremen in Hamburg, Grand Duke, you must not stop or **** their property ... "Johnny said the result of the envoy.


    Yes, after the war, Marin sent Johnny to send Lubeck and Hamburg, the main and deputy leaders of the Hanseatic League, to discuss the issue of dealing with Bremen.


    Marin was a master of vengeance. Before, Bremen stood on the side of the alliance of eight princes when the princes of the Eight Kingdoms invaded the North Sea. They also tried to prevent the Third Army from crossing the Weser River, which angered Marin.


    Obviously, the Hanseatic city of Bremen chose to stand on the side of the dead enemy of the North Sea country when it was alive and dead, and hoped to see the North Sea country perish ... How could Marin not be angry?


    Therefore, after the war, Marin began to consider liquidating Bremen.


    In addition to this bitterness, Bremen ��s geographical location is also very important. The city of Bremen is located southeast of Oldenburg, southwest of the province of Bremen. Originally, it was not in the territory of Beihai.


    However, after Marin annexed the Principality of L��neburg, the city of Bremen became the "national China" of the North Sea. Moreover, it is located at the core.


    No one is happy to have an unadministered area in their own heart, not to mention, it is still a Hansa commercial city with developed trade.


    What is the level of Bremen? In the Hanseatic League, in addition to L��beck and Hamburg, the "one king and one queen" of the Hanseatic League, Bremen is next. Cologne and other big cities are slightly inferior.


    It''s just that Bremen has a fatal flaw-unknown status ...


    What is unknown status? It means that the city of Bremen has no independent political status. Do n��t look at the city of Bremen as a veteran city of the Hanseatic League, but in terms of political status, the city of Bremen is really average.


    Unlike L��beck and Hamburg, which have their own seats in the Imperial Courts, the city of Bremen has not yet had an independent legal status.


    It should be pointed out that Hanseatic City and Imperial Free City are two concepts. The Hanseatic Free City only means that the city has joined the Hanseatic League, a commercial alliance, and has no special political rights. The Empire Free City is a city that can send representatives to vote in the Empire Parliament. In other words, Hanseatic Free City only represents the economic status of the city. The Empire Free City represents its political status.


    Among them, the status of the Hanseatic Free City is decided by representatives of the Hanseatic League cities whether they agree to join. Of course, this city must be an important trading port city along the coast or along the river.


    The Empire Free City is a free city authorized by the emperor. Of course, the premise is that these cities themselves are independent from their lords and are already "free cities". Then, the emperor authorized him to be an "imperial city" and had a seat in the imperial council.


    The so-called "free cities" refer to those cities that have gained their autonomy from the original lord. Generally speaking, the autonomy of these free cities is that the merchants and citizens of the city purchase autonomy from the original lord by spending money, and no longer accept the jurisdiction of the original lord.


    The "free city" is the foundation of the Hanseatic Free City and the Empire Free City. Generally speaking, this kind of "free city" is mostly dominated by church princes. Because most of the church princes are greedy for money, they are more likely to be bought up and allow the city to self-govern.


    This is the case, for example, in Bremen. Originally, the capital of the Archbishop of Bremen was in Bremen. However, the later-developed city of Bremen spent a lot of money and bought the autonomy of Bremen from the hands of the Archbishop of Bremen. Instead of the Archbishop of Bremen, the capital of the Archbishop of Bremen was moved from Bremen to BremerVorde.


    The same is true of the Archbishop of Cologne. After receiving the money from Cologne, the Archbishop of Cologne moved the institution from Cologne to Bonn.


    But this is not enough. This kind of free city can only be recognized by the relevant princes and has no independent status in politics. The so-called "Imperial Free City" also requires the authorization of the emperor. Once the emperor authorized a free city as an imperial free city, the city immediately became an independent individual politically, with a status equivalent to that of a princely state, and had its own seat in the imperial court. This is probably one of the few privileges of the Holy Roman Emperor.


    However, the emperor generally does not easily grant the status of a free city as "empire city". This is because granting a free city the title of "Imperial City" means that the city''s sovereignty is lost from the original vassal state. For those princes, this is a very humiliating thing, especially offending people.


    That said, those free cities redeemed their right to self-government from their respective lords. However, its sovereignty still belongs to the original lord. Sovereignty cannot be easily given up. The title of a city imperial city is equal to the deprivation of the city''s sovereignty from the original lord, especially the face.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, unless the emperor has a bad relationship with this lord, it will not be easily given the title of "Imperial City" to the free city within the lord''s jurisdiction.


    Under normal circumstances, the emergence of an imperial free city is generally the product of a power struggle between the emperor and the lord to which the free city belongs. For hundreds of years, the emperors and princes of the Holy Roman Empire competed for power and profited each other, and then a number of imperial cities appeared.


    However, the granting of imperial cities is not free. If you want to get the title of imperial city, generally the city has to give the emperor money. The steps are as follows-a free city lent a lot of money to the emperor, and the emperor could not afford it. In addition, the emperor did not have a good relationship with the princes to which the free city belongs ... Then, wanting to pay the bills and at the same time wanting to crack down on the princes to which the free city belongs, so the free city was awarded the title of "empire city"


    For example, L��beck, such as Hamburg, had previously obtained the status of "Empire Free City" by spending money on redemption. However, Hamburg originally belonged to the Principality of Holstein under the control of Denmark. Although Hamburg has long been authorized by the emperor, Denmark has always denied the status of Hamburg as an "imperial city" and believes that Hamburg is a city under the Principality of Holstein. . In the original history, it was not until 1768 that Denmark recognized the identity of Hamburg as an "empire free city".


    But in this time and space, because Marin had already taken the Principality of Holstein from Denmark by war. Therefore, Hamburg ��s imperial free city has been widely recognized after the defeat of Denmark.


    ...


    However, Bremen City, also a gangster-class city of the Hanseatic League, has never won the title of "Imperial City". This is because the Archbishop of Bremen, which belonged to the city of Bremen, was one of the two "Archbishops" in Germany (the other is Archbishop of Magdeburg).


    From the inside of the church, the status of the Archbishops of Bremen and Archbishops of Magdeburg is even higher than that of the Archbishops of Mainz, Archbishops of Cologne and Archbishop Trier. But the last three archbishops have the title of "elect of the emperor", and the secular power is much greater than that of the Archbishops of Bremen and Archbishop of Marktenburg.


    But in any case, the Archbishop of Bremen and Archbishop of Marktenburg are the top princes in the church. Therefore, even the emperor did not dare to offend easily. Therefore, even if the cities of Bremen and Magdeburg have long been leaders in Hanseatic commercial cities, they have never been granted the status of "empire city" by the emperor.


    Originally, the city of Bremen was granted the status of "Imperial City", and it was not until the "Thirty Years War" period in the 17th century that the then Emperor Ferdinand III issued the "Linz Certificate" to confirm Bremen. The status of May Empire City.


    But at that time, the Archbishop of Bremen was already a Protestant prince of Lutheranism. Ferdinand III was a staunch Catholic emperor, and he was naturally not afraid of offending the Archbishop of Bremen. Because the Archbishop of Bremen at that time was already a Protestant prince and belonged to the enemy of the Catholic camp. Recognizing Bremen ��s status as an ��imperial city�� was against the then Archbishop of Bremen.


    Of course, that was the original thing in history. In this time and space, after Marin exchanged territory with the Stendal County ceded from the electorate of Brandenburg and the Archbishop of Bremen, the sovereignty of the city of Bremen is actually still in the province of Bremen in the North Sea. In hand.


    In other words, although the city of Bremen is a big man in the Hanseatic city. But the sovereignty of the city of Bremen is actually still in the province of Bremen. To put it more directly-the sovereignty of the city of Bremen is now in the hands of the North Sea State. And Marin can be regarded as the sovereign owner of the city of Bremen ...


    Before, Marin didn''t care about it, but the people of Bremen did ...


    The reason why the city of Bremen stood on the side of the princes of the eight countries this time was because the princes of the eight countries promised to allow Bremen to gain sovereignty after the war. At that time, Bremen could pay for the status of the "empire city" for the emperor, and it was publicly supported by the 8-nation princes of the Beihai Kingdom ...


    In addition, the princes of the eight countries also promised that most of the future commercial orders will be handed over to the Hansa merchants in Bremen ...


    As a result, the business oligarchs in Bremen were immediately tempted. You know, Marin did not give Bremen the sovereignty of the city (in fact, Marin did not notice this). At the same time, Marin''s orders were basically given to Hamburg and L��beck, rather than to the more recent Bremen, which had long aroused the resentment of Bremen merchants. Therefore, this led to the city of Bremen finally standing on the side of the princes of the 8 countries ...


    Of course, the situation at the time did not seem to have any chance of winning. After all, the people of Bremen did not expect this to be a trap set by Marin, and thought that the North Sea must lose. So, they stood in the wrong team ...


    The wrong team was standing, but it was to be liquidated afterwards. No, Marin intends to liquidate with them ...


    But Bremen is the top big city in the Hanseatic League. To liquidate Bremen, Marin cannot bypass the Hanseatic League. Otherwise, in the future imperial conference, Marin will lose the support of dozens of imperial cities led by L��beck.


    Therefore, Marin sent Johnny to Lubeck and Hamburg to secretly discuss the matter of swallowing Bremen with the two cities. Of course, it is not called annexation. Because the sovereignty of the city of Bremen is already in the hands of Marin. At best, it can only be counted as Marlin taking back the autonomy granted to the city of Bremen by the original Archbishop of Bremen.


    As for the two main leaders of the Hanseatic League, Hamburg and L��beck, the attitudes are different. Hamburg agreed with both hands and feet that Malinton was not in Bremen, and L��beck was hesitant.


    why? Because the two Hanseatic cities of Hamburg and Bremen are in the northwestern part of Germany. Although the two cities belong to the Hanseatic League, they secretly compete with each other for commercial dominance in northwestern Germany (mainly the North Sea coast). Although Hamburg has a greater regional advantage, the city of Bremen is not weak.


    Therefore, Hamburg would like Marlin to help them remove Bremen. They naturally agree with Marin''s desire to move the city of Bremen.


    The city of L��beck is different. L��beck is a commercial city in the Baltic Sea region. The commercial hegemony along the North Sea coast has nothing to do with them. Therefore, the L��beck people have an ambiguous attitude towards Malinton.


    In the end, Hamburg came up with a killing trick-uniting L��beck to recruit Hanseatic merchants in Bremen ...


    It should be known that for a Hanseatic city, the core people are Hanseatic merchants. Without those Hansa merchants, Bremen is no different from ordinary German cities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Hansa merchants are the core of Hanseatic cities. Because, Hansa merchants have mastered the main wealth of Hanseatic cities, and-commercial channels. These two are the most important cities in Hanseatic.


    In order to eliminate Bremen''s rival, Hamburg made two proposals to dig up the main Hansa merchants in Bremen, and finally moved L��beck. Therefore, they made a request to Marin to dig Hanse merchants from Bremen.


    Although Marin was also very impressed with the wealth of the big Hansa merchants in Bremen, he also knew that if he robbed those Bremen Hansa merchants, he might offend the entire Hanseatic League. Therefore, he finally agreed to L��beck and Hamburg''s request to rob the Bremen Hansa businessman. Anyway, for him, Bremen in the future should be the site of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce under his name. Those Hansa merchants from the original city of Bremen were dug away, and it made room for the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Marin ...


    In this way, Marin and Lubeck and Hamburg privately reached an agreement to divide Bremen without the knowledge of the Bremen.


    According to the agreement, L��beck and Hamburg will poach the main Hanseatic merchants of Bremen. However, the merchant ships and sailors who originally belonged to Bremen must be left to Marin. Of course, for those merchant ships, Marin will pay for it. And the merchant ships and sailors who originally belonged to Bremen are the most important strategic resources of Marin ...

 Chapter 1385： Rogue behavior (leave leave)

    Although not allowing Marin to use force against Bremen, Marlin''s play was restricted. However, to deal with a force within his own territory, Marin should not use too many methods.


    After all, Bremen is just an inland port city. Bremerhaven, the seaport of Bremen, was not opened until 1827 in the 19th century, and the first phase of the project was completed in 1830.


    The reason why Bremerhaven was built was because the Weser River was like the Yellow River in the 19th century. Because of siltation, the water depth became shallower, which affected the navigation of ships. In addition, the merchant ships in the 19th century are much larger than those in this era, and the requirements for the waterway are different. In the 19th century, the displacement of marine merchant ships started at more than 1,000 tons, or even several thousand tons. Every area of ??the Weser River can no longer meet the needs of the waterway, and due to the siltation of the river, it is natural to need to trim a harbour.


    But in this era, European mainstream merchant ships were only about 200 tons. The Weser River is the second longest river in Germany (the Danube and Rhine rivers are transnational rivers, not in the ranking), and the river channel is fully competent for merchant ships of this era.


    Moreover, the inland ports of this era have greater advantages. Not to mention, the moored ships in inland ports alone do not worry about maggots, which is simply incomparable to pure sea ports. The major ports of this era were mostly inland ports or ports in the Danshui Estuary. London, for example, is the river port of the Thames. Hamburg and Bremen are also inland ports. Of course, Hamburg has a Cuxhaven, but it is also at the mouth of the Elbe. L��beck is also an inland port, and the famous Spanish port of Seville is also an inland port ...


    Inland ports are not afraid of maggots eroding the bottom of the ship, or coastal storms raging the port. However, if someone blocked the estuary ...


    That''s how Marin did it. You wouldn''t let me attack Bremen, would you? No problem, I just blocked the mouth of the Weser River ...


    However, the direct blockade of the Weser River seems too powerful and overbearing. After all, it ��s important to pay attention to teachers. Therefore, we must find a way to make the Bremen people suffer.


    This problem may be a problem for people of this era. But for Marin, the traverser, it''s a piece of cake. But it''s just to embarrass a "resident" in his own country. The demolition office of later generations is an outstanding representative of the embarrassed household ...


    Nail house, right? I will not beat you, nor will I scold you. I cut off the water and electricity, I dug your way out, in the name of maintenance ... See if you crash or not ...


    Marin did the same, did Bremen? Inland port, right? Sorry, because the sedimentation of the Weser River, the wise leader of the Beihai Kingdom, Grand Duke Marin, decided to urgently need the people, organize the Beihai Kingdom up and down, unite, and carry out centralized dredging work on the sediment of the Weser River ...


    During dredging, the Weser River channel was temporarily closed. Closed ... one year ...


    ...


    Malin sent people to Bremen to post notices, and then, really, they started dredging ...


    This is not a whim, nor is it to deal with the city of Bremen, but Marin really intends to carry out a dredging.


    The Weser River is highly developed due to the existence of the Hanseatic city of Bremen. The high degree of development naturally brought about the problem of soil erosion. Vegetation along the river has been extensively damaged due to frequent human activities. Without vegetation, soil erosion is naturally severe.


    Of course, the problem of the Weser River is not very obvious at present, but there are certain signs of it. Marin intends to stifle such signs in advance and clear up the Weser River in advance.


    On the one hand, Marin intends to organize the population and dig the silt at the bottom of the Weser River. On the other hand, Marin considered introducing the weeping willows of the Ming Dynasty and planting them on the river embankment to maintain soil and water.


    The method of digging silt is very simple, that is, using a long wooden stick and an iron bucket. People held long wooden sticks, reached the bottom of the river with a shovel bucket, and dug up the silt. Then, pile up in the cabin first. After landing, it was transported ashore and scattered into the field ...


    Silt is very fertile soil, because some algae crops grow on the bottom of the river. After these algae died, they deposited on the bottom of the river and rotted, making the river mud fertile. Moreover, there are not only algae in the river, but also many fish that feed on algae. After the death of these fishes, the bodies will naturally sink to the bottom. The fish are rich in phosphorus, and the fish''s carcass is mixed into the sludge, making the sludge containing phosphorus, which can become an important auxiliary fertilizer. Of course, there is also fish manure, which contains both phosphorus and nitrogen.


    There is an agricultural technique in later generations called rice field fish farming. It relies on the feces and bones of fish in the rice fields, and serves as an important natural fertilizer for the rice fields.


    Malin''s organization of dredging this time, in addition to clearing the waterway, is actually a fertile field. After all, silt is a natural fertilizer. In the Ming dynasty, Jiangnan people like to plow the muddy fields. In addition, because rice is often introduced into river water. The nitrogen and phosphorus components dissolved in the river water also made the rice fat. Therefore, the high yield of rice in Jiangnan is the granary of the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, not all silt can fertilize fields. Did you try the sludge contaminated by the sewage discharged from the later generation chemical plant? He Miao must be killed. Also, the silt of the Yellow River is of little use, mostly silt ...


    As for planting willow protection embankments by the river, it was an important measure in ancient China and has a long history. The earliest record of planting willows in river embankments in "Guanzi.dudi"-"Planting thorns to fix its land; mixed with poplar (willow) to prepare for water".


    Therefore, from the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, ancient Chinese people knew how to plant willow protection embankments. Therefore, under the official deliberate influence, there were many weeping willows along the ancient China River.


    Why was there a custom to fold the willow in ancient times? To send friends, naturally sent to outside the city. And weeping willows are everywhere around the moat outside the city, and it is naturally unhappy to say goodbye to friends. When the baby is unhappy, he must breathe out. Huh? There is a weeping willow over here, so let it out ... Then, the baby folded a willow branch and was in a better mood ...


    Friends are strange-good friends, why do you pinch others'' willow branches? Willow provoke you? I ca n��t tell the truth, otherwise it seems a bit low ... So the baby moved and sent the willow branch to friends ... You see, this is the willow branch in my hometown, good friend, take the willow branch in my hometown, see Liu Zhiru saw his hometown, if he saw me��your good friend ...


    Then, as this saying spread, there was a custom of "offering the willow" ...


    The reason why the willows are broken is because-the willow trees outside the city were arranged by the government. I can''t fold anything else. Also, the branches of other trees are too high, you have to be light to break the branches ... I do n��t want to hang the willow, the branches will fall down to make you fold ...


    ...


    The willow-planting embankment, in addition to the roots of the willow tree, will also be related to the tenacity of the willow tree. In spring, if you will root a willow branch on the wet ground by the river, you can grow a big tree. Even when the spring breeze blows, the catkins fly away and fly to a wet land, and they will grow a willow tree ... unlike other trees, trying to cultivate is difficult and troublesome. Therefore, in ancient China, the willow tree became the first tree in the berm.


    However, it seems that during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the willow trees on the river embankment were destroyed on a large scale. The reason is speechless-making gunpowder ... During the Ming and Qing dynasties, the charcoal in the gunpowder formula was mostly made of willow charcoal. Therefore, the willow tree was destroyed on a large scale and used to burn willow charcoal ...


    Marin will use willow trees for embankments, which also value the advantages of easy survival and spread of willow trees. Also, the willow bark appears to contain salicylic acid. Legend has it that the aspirin, which was later made in Germany, was originally extracted from willow bark transplanted from Europe by Asians. But aspirin was first discovered and researched from the willow bark.


    How to synthesize salicylic acid to the aspirin aspirin Marin does not understand, after all, it is not a professional chemistry. However, he can let those children who study chemistry specialize in salicylic acid extracted from willow bark in the future. In this way, ascension from generation to generation will one day be able to produce aspirin.


    ...


    The city of Bremen responded extremely fiercely to Marin ��s blockade of the Weser River. However, Marin did not care how they reacted.


    While deploying a group of troops around Bremen, Marin also set up artillery on both sides of the Weser River. If the Bremen merchant ship dared to break through, it would sink directly.


    The Bremen were very angry about Marlin''s near-rogue behavior. But they ca n��t beat the North Sea country and can only choose to ask for help ... But it ��s a pity that Bremen is not a sovereign city. Even if they want to appeal to the Imperial Parliament, they are not eligible. As for asking for help from the Hanseatic League, Lubeck, the Hanseatic leader, and Hamburg, the deputy leader, remained silent ...


    So, the Bremen understood-they were abandoned ...

 Chapter 1386： Starvation or negotiation

    Why did Lubeck and Hamburg (mainly Hamburg) covet the Bremen Hansa merchants? At first, Marin thought it was mainly because of the wealth of the Bremen Hansa merchants. After all, business activities in this era were taxable. But after Marlin understood it in detail, he realized that the reason why Hamburg coveted the Bremen Hansa merchants desperately wanted to solicit the past, not for wealth and taxation.


    Of course, wealth and taxes are some of the reasons. The real reason is-the business channels of the Bremen ...


    Both cities are important Hanseatic cities along the northwestern coast of Germany, and they are both big brothers. Both sides are full of competition. However, the advantages of the two are different. The basic dish of Hamburg is mainly in the German region, including the inland Elbe. For example, in the Saxony region of the Elbe (including the electorate of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony) and the Archbishop of Magdeburg, the import and export of commodities must go to Hamburg. Therefore, the northwestern coast of Germany and the Elbe river basin belong to the basic plate of Hamburg.


    Unlike Bremen, their basic set, in addition to the Weser River Basin and parts of the northwestern coast of Germany, also includes England and the Netherlands. Even the overseas market in England and the Netherlands has no less interest than local interests.


    The main power of the Hanseatic League in London and Antwerp is the Hanseatic businessman in Bremen. Although Hamburg has its own presence in the London and Antwerp stores, it is far inferior to Bremen. Mainly, Bremen has taken overseas as the main development direction. Therefore, in overseas markets in London and Antwerp, Bremen is respected.


    As a result, the three major players of the Hanseatic League-L��beck, Hamburg and Bremen, L��beck''s basic dish is the Baltic region; Bremen''s basic dish is mainly based in England and the Netherlands, and its interests exceed local interests; And Hamburg, although it is the deputy leader of the Hanseatic League, also has power in the Baltic Sea, England and the Netherlands, but all rank second ... Only Hamburg ��s strength in the local area, relying on the trade rights of the Elbe River Basin, barely suppressed Live in Bremen and become the second strongest in the Hanseatic League.


    This time, Marin wanted to move to Bremen, and the most exciting was Hamburg. Because Hamburgers really want Bremen ��s interests in England and the Netherlands ...


    That is to say, whoever annexed the Bremen Hansa merchants, then the original business channels of the city of Bremen in England and Antwerp in the Netherlands will belong to them.


    If Hamburg robbed the Hanseatic merchants of Bremen who controlled the business channels of England and the Netherlands, it can be said that Hamburg''s strength in the North Sea region will increase greatly. Maybe it will rely on these channels to overtake L��beck.


    The Lubeck people obviously knew this too, so they did not agree at first. However, in order to achieve its goal, Hamburg did not hesitate to share these benefits with L��beck, so that L��beck finally agreed to swallow Bremen together. In addition, L��beck was unwilling to offend Malin for Bremen. After all, Bremen died on his own initiative and was hostile to the North Sea country.


    But Marin knew that the Hamburger ��s proposal was actually trapped. Although Hamburg offered to divide the Bremen Hansa businessman equally, the Bremen Hansa businessman was not a goods, they would have their own choice ...


    After all, the core interests of the Bremen Hansa merchants are in the North Sea, while L��beck''s core interests are in the Baltic Sea. If L��beck and Hamburg are recruiting Bremen merchants at the same time, then the Bremen merchants will definitely choose Hamburg out of interest. After all, Hamburg is also a port of the North Sea. And if you surrender to L��beck, where is the ship moored? Baltic Sea? In that case, it is not convenient to go to England and the Netherlands ...


    But L��beck is not without benefits. After all, as long as there are businessmen willing to go, they will inevitably bring a lot of capital. How important is capital? It can be understood by seeing the post-professional officials of the future China for the investors. Not to mention, the tax revenue generated by business activities every year is in vain.


    This year, Europe has no agricultural taxes, only commercial taxes and import and export duties. For wealthy Hansa merchants, import and export trade is a basic activity. Fooling about a Hansa businessman who went to L��beck to live and do business, the annual tax revenue would definitely increase a lot.


    In order to let Lubeck support the North Sea country to swallow Bremen, the Hamburg side also proposed conditions that the Lubeck side could not refuse-no matter what the Bremen businessmen ��s intention is, as long as Hamburg recruits half of the Bremen businessmen, it will immediately accept hand. Then, encourage the remaining Bremen Hansa merchants to Lubeck ...


    In the face of the wealth and taxes brought by half of the Lubeck businessmen, Lubeck finally agreed ...


    ...


    In fact, for the business channels of England and the Netherlands controlled by the Bremen merchants, Marin was also quite greedy and thought of leaving those Hansa merchants.


    However, after thinking over and over again, Marin gave up soliciting those people. Why? Because these Hansa merchants have too much political influence over Bremen.


    In Bremen, these Hanseatic merchants are not only local rich people, but also political leaders. They shouted and there were many responders in Bremen.


    If Marin wanted to keep these people, then in Bremen City, whoever is the final word is not necessarily. Even if these people dare not understand opposition to Marin, it is very easy to secretly encourage Bremen citizens to confront Marin.


    Don''t underestimate the civic class of this era. The early revolution and the like were all created by the civic class. King Louis XVI of France was also sent to the guillotine by the citizens.


    Of course, the citizen class is stupid, they are often bewitched and rhythmic. However, if all those capable of bewitching them and the merchants of the Bremen Hansa with rhythm are driven away, these citizens will also be headless. After all, although the citizen class is the main force of the revolution, it is by no means the head of the revolution.


    Therefore, in order to maintain the long-term stability of Bremen City, Marin had to endure the business channels of those Bremen merchants and let them be recruited by Hamburg and L��beck.


    ...


    In fact, Marin itself is very difficult to attract those Bremen businessmen. Because, the two sides have already formed hatred ...


    At the beginning, after the establishment of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, Marin began to mainly deal with food and salt, but it had nothing to do with the Bremen merchants. But with the expansion of the Beihai Kingdom, the conflict between Marin and the Bremen merchants intensified.


    This is mainly because, in order to keep domestic agricultural technology confidential, Marin prohibits foreign merchants from entering and leaving the North Sea. However, the original princely states of the North Sea were originally the commercial sphere of influence of the Bremen Hansa merchants. Marin''s prohibition on foreign merchants entering and leaving is equivalent to breaking the wealth of many Bremen merchants. It is strange that those Bremen merchants can get along with Marin peacefully, such as killing their parents and killing their parents.


    The Beihai Kingdom is not a small vassal kingdom. With an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers, it is ranked in the forefront of Germany. Previously, most of these territories were the commercial sphere of influence of Bremen Hansa merchants.


    After Marin took control of these areas, he not only expelled Bremen merchants belonging to "foreign merchants", but also established the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to compete with the Bremen. Even if the North Sea Chamber of Commerce monopolized the trade of the North Sea countries, it could even extend its tentacles to London and establish a branch no less than that of the Hanseatic League. If it weren''t for the fight, the Bremen merchants would have given Malin a black hand. Therefore, it is not surprising that they saw the princes of the Eight Kingdoms after seeing the opportunity.


    ...


    After the blockade of the Weser River by Marin, although Bremen''s commercial activities were hit hard. However, out of hostility and hatred towards Marin, the Bremen did not succumb. Marin repeatedly sent people to contact the Bremen businessmen, but they were rejected by them. Many Bremen merchants are even cruel-even if they do not do business, they will never let Bremen out.


    As for the merchant ships can not access the Weser River? The Bremen merchants decided that the big deal would not return the Weser River ...


    As for the merchant ships trapped in Weser, they would rather discard them. Then, in addition, purchase ships from the outside world to run sea routes. After all, a boat is expensive for ordinary people, but it is not a big problem for those Bremen businessmen.


    Therefore, even if the Weser River was blocked, Marin''s early contact with the Bremen merchants was unsuccessful. Even with this, Hamburg''s contact with the Bremen Hansa businessman was not smooth.


    Even the aggressive Bremen Hansa merchants uttered the banner of "Would rather not do business than never give up Bremen City".


    Seeing this banner, Marin was so angry. So, he decided to take a more advanced method-off grain ...


    ...


    Indeed, although the merchant ship cannot go to sea to do business, the Bremen can change ships and avoid the Marlin blockade. The basic set of Bremen merchants is mainly in Antwerp in England and the Netherlands. As long as he does not return to the home port of Bremen, Marin can''t take them.


    However, in such a big city as Bremen, do people in the city always have to eat?


    But Bremen City has a population of nearly 20,000, and the daily consumption of food and vegetables is an astronomical figure. However, Bremen is a purely commercial city with no farmland at all. Therefore, the food of Bremen City needs to be brought in from elsewhere. The largest food supplier is naturally the North Sea country.


    Even if the food is not provided by the North Sea country, the grain must be passed through the North Sea country if it is transported into Bremen.


    Therefore, Marin decided to cut off the traffic route of Bremen ...


    The method is also simple-block the waterway from Bremen to the city ...


    ...


    For this reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin suddenly announced that he would "strengthen the infrastructure construction near Bremen City". So he ordered the waterway upstream of the city of Bremen to be blocked for dredging. At the same time, the land road around Bremen City was also completely blocked by the North Sea Army. The reason is to build roads ...


    This time, Bremen City was unlucky ...


    In the past, relying on the Weser River, even if the North Sea country did not sell food to Bremen, Bremen could still transport food from other countries through the Weser River.


    Even if Marin blocked the Weser estuary, the Bremen can also transport food from Hessen and Thuringia on the upper Weser River through the Weser River.


    However, once Marin blocked the upper course of the Weser River, the city of Bremen suddenly panicked. Because, this means that Bremen has no access to food ...


    "Starve to death or negotiate, choose for yourself!" Marin gave an ultimatum ...

 Chapter 1387： Negotiations start

    The Bremen were stubborn for a few days and finally sat at the negotiating table. No way, the trick of breaking grain is too cruel. If the blockade of the Weser River only broke the Bremen ��s way of wealth, the grain cut would kill them. Although it does not need a knife, it can easily kill all Bremen. Therefore, this has to be succumbed to the Leme people.


    It''s no wonder that the free city of Bremen Hansa looks rich and beautiful. However, it is a pure city with no agricultural areas at all. Without agricultural areas, it means that food security cannot be guaranteed. In addition, all channels connecting to the outside world have to pass through Marin''s control area. Marin wants to choke his throat without any effort.


    This time only a few days of food was cut, and panic began in Bremen. Although the parliamentarians who came to the negotiations had enough food in their homes, the citizens had no food. Unlike those aristocratic princes, even if the aristocratic princes had food shortages, the people did not dare to go to the noble princes for trouble. But the city of Bremen is different. Although they are all local nobles, they are also elected by the citizens of Bremen. In the case of anger, the citizens of Bremen have the right to trouble them. Because the identity of their parliamentarians was given collectively by the citizens of Bremen. If they make trouble, they are very likely to be beaten by the citizens of Bremen.


    However, they are unwilling to give away the food stored in the family to the citizens, and doing so is also a waste of money. After all, Bremen City has tens of thousands of people and belongs to the big German city. Even those rich households are not enough to support the needs of Bremen. After all, Marin ��s blockade of the grain road was abrupt, without warning, and the Bremen did not have time to hoard grain.


    In desperation, several representatives of Bremen ��s parliament could only come to the Marin-appointed negotiation site, Oldenburg, to negotiate with Marin.


    When he saw Marin, several members of the Bremen City Council were full of anger and could not wait for thousands of lives to tear Marin.


    However, Marin did not bird them at all. Said to be negotiations, Marin did not blend in at the beginning, but let the representatives sent by Hamburg and L��beck contact the representatives of Bremen ...


    "What do you mean? Invite us without negotiating with us?" Hector, the speaker of Bremen, said angrily.


    Marin, who was about to approach the door, turned his head and mocked:


    "Negotiations? Who do you think you are? Bremen has no sovereignty, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? On my site, I dare to oppose me, really when I will not kill people? If not friends of Lubeck and Hamburg Dissuaded, I have already sent troops to defeat Bremen! "


    "We have purchased the city of autonomy for hundreds of years. Even in the Hanseatic League, we are also veterans! You actually said that we are not qualified to negotiate with you?" Hector was also angry. As the Speaker of Bremen, he is naturally one of the most wealthy big brothers in Germany. When was it so despised?


    Marin shrugged and said:


    "I know that you have purchased the autonomy, but do you have sovereignty? If Bremen has the status of an imperial city, I will admit that you and I are equal. Besides, Bremen is allowed to self-government. The Bishop of May. But now the Bishop of Bremen has changed territory with me and went to Stendal. According to the rules, you want autonomy, it is reasonable to move to Stendal. That is to say, not now The sovereignty of Lame City belongs to me. I did n��t rush people directly, it was already polite! "After that, Marin smiled with pride.


    Hector was suddenly angry, but, thinking carefully, Marin was right. They bought autonomy, but that was purchased from the Archbishop of Bremen. However, with the help of the Holy See, Marin used the Stendal region from the electorate of Brandenburg in exchange for the bishopric of Bremen. Now the Archbishop of Bremen, which has granted Bremen the autonomy, has moved to the city of Stendal. If it is more true, the city of Bremen should also move to the Stendal region. It''s just that Marin didn''t mention it because of his good relationship with the Hanseatic League.


    However, in this war, Bremen openly stood on the opposite side of the Beihai Kingdom. If Marin did not target Bremen, it would be abnormal.


    Not to mention the displeasure of Bremen representatives, Marin left in a humming key. Then, the representatives of Hamburg and L��beck stayed and persuaded the representatives of Bremen to move to Hamburg and L��beck with their families ...


    ...


    "Why? Why should we move away?" Hector was very angry. You know, he is in Bremen, but the distinguished Speaker, and those princes are on equal terms. Although Bremen has not been granted the status of an imperial city, but because of its extremely powerful financial situation, coupled with the asylum of the Hanseatic League, ordinary people really dare not easily offend him.


    However, if he moved to Hamburg or L��beck, his identity as the speaker would no longer exist. By that time, he was not qualified to sit on par with those princes, how could he be reconciled?


    However, Hamburg Speaker Bernard reminded with a smile:


    "Master Hector, if you don''t accept it. But I''m afraid the Bremen will starve to death ..."


    Hector was angry when he heard this:


    "Bernard, you''re so kind to say? If you guys are willing to support Hamburg, the Marin guy dare to easily deal with Bremen? If you are a scumbag, if it''s not your burger, would the Confederation sit and watch Bremen being marlin''s guy? bully?"


    Bernard suddenly smiled and said lightly:


    "Hector, you are kind enough to blame us? You forgot the Hanseatic League''s regulations? According to the law of the League, members are not allowed to go to war without the consent of the four neighboring Hanseatic cities. However, you don''t do Bremen What''s wrong? Without the consent of the four nearby cities, you will form an alliance with the princes of the Eight Kingdoms to deal with the alliance''s ally Beihai. So, you violate the law first, and the alliance does not support you, it is correct! "


    "We didn''t send troops to fight with the North Sea State!" Hector quickly defended ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because Bremen did not report to the League for dealing with the North Sea State. Because the Bremen know that the main and deputy leaders of the alliance have a good relationship with the North Sea State and will not agree with Bremen.


    "Well, Bremen did not directly participate in the war. However, you not only refused to lend a boat to the Third Army of the North Sea State to cross the river, but also helped the coalition forces of the eight-nation princes to deliver military supplies and weight. This is equivalent to participating in the war. According to the principle of neutrality, no Lemme should not deliver military supplies and weight to the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms! Therefore, although you did not directly participate in the war, you have entered the war briefly. You have broken the rules first, and the Beihai State ��s response is not wrong! "


    On the side, Lubeck ��s new speaker Heinrich nodded again and again:


    "Yes, it is Bremen that violates the laws of the alliance first, and we refuse to help you!"


    As the Speakers of the first city of Lubeck in the Hanseatic League and the second city of Hamburg, their statements basically represented the attitude of the "One King and One Queen" of the Hanseatic League. In this regard, even Bremen, as the top boss of the Hanseatic League, is helpless. how? The old one and the second one are together, even if Bremen is the third, it can''t resist. What''s more, Bremen really violated the alliance law first ...

 Chapter 1388： Expensive property

    In fact, it was Marin and the two Hanseatic cities who had negotiated the representatives of L��beck and Hamburg to make the first Bremen meal. The representative of Bremen came to Oldenburg with anger, and if the negotiations were started directly, it would be difficult for the other party to calm down.


    Therefore, Marin first sent L��beck and Hamburg out to seize Bremen''s violation of the law of the alliance and set back the other party''s keenness. Then, go out again ...


    Sure enough, after L��beck and Hamburg sprayed Bremen representatives speechless, Marin appeared with a smiling and kind face:


    "What''s the matter? The two adults? Didn''t you talk pleasantly?"


    Afterwards, he turned his attention to Hector, the Speaker of Bremen, and said:


    "Master Hector, you Bremen stabbed in the back when the North Sea country was in crisis. If I didn''t deal with you, it would be difficult to explain to the country. Therefore, Bremen must be eliminated. But look at Lubeck and In the face of the two big speakers of Hamburg, I can allow you to leave with all your wealth. Anyway, you are all businessmen, there should be no plot of "hometown is hard to leave"? Isn''t it just to change places to do business? Baker is also the two most prosperous business city in Germany. Do you go there to do business and still make money? "


    Hector snorted coldly and said:


    "You say it''s light and easy to leave with all your property? Those gold and silver treasures and goods can naturally be taken away easily. But what about our real estate and real estate? Those account for a high proportion and cannot be taken away. If so If we move away like this, the loss of real estate wealth will be a lot of money! "


    Speaking of which, several other representatives of Bremen also nodded their heads-this is the core reason why Bremen''s Hansa merchants refused to leave easily ...


    For a businessman, although the proportion of real estate is much smaller than that of land-based land, it also occupies a considerable proportion. Most merchants have money, and most of them will build luxury houses. This is also very common in China. For example, the super-rich Yangzhou salt merchants have built luxurious gardens such as a garden and a garden in Yangzhou City for their own enjoyment. Although the Shanxi merchants were more stingy, they also built a lot of houses similar to the Qiao family compound.


    On the European side, those Hansa merchants are similar. After the rich Hansa merchants were rich, they also built many mansions. Of course, their mansions are mainly villa buildings made of stone.


    In Europe nowadays, the wealthy generally live in large, beautiful houses made of stone. The poor generally live in simple wooden houses. Even, it is living in a grass shed.


    Maybe future generations think-how expensive wood is, only cheap stone ...


    But in this era, European forests are everywhere, and wood is cheaper. The cost of stone is much higher than that of wood because it takes the stoneworker''s labor to polish it. Moreover, building houses with polished stones is much more difficult than building houses with wood, and the natural cost is more expensive.


    Of course, the middle class between the rich and the poor likes to build houses with bricks and wood. But bricks are less solid than wood, and the color is not as good as stone.


    Therefore, in European cities, only churches and rich people''s houses are all made of stone; middle-class houses are more complicated, with stones, bricks, and wood. But more, the three are mixed ... As for the poor, they live in simple wooden houses ...


    In addition, it is worth pointing out that-the rich people''s houses are not only built with stones. On the exterior of the house, the rich tasted the craftsmen who would also hire carvings, and carved many stone carvings on it, making the house more artistic. And this, the cost is also very high. And these stone houses full of stone carvings still stand for hundreds of years and become famous European cultural relics ...


    Therefore, these Hansa merchants are also very unwilling to give up a lot of money to build a stone-filled art-filled house. After all, these houses can''t be taken away ...


    ...


    At this point, Marin finally understood why these mercenary Bremen merchants were reluctant to relocate. It''s not that the homeland is inseparable, but that you can''t abandon those stone mansions that cost a lot ...


    Knowing the scruples in the hearts of these Hanseatic merchants, it would be easier to handle. After thinking about it, Marin asked:


    "What if I pay for your house?"


    Hector and several Bremen legislators froze ...


    "You want to buy my house? My house, but it took 5000 Goulden coins to build ..." Hector said.


    "5000 gold coins?" Marin''s eyelids jumped. Then he remembered something and asked:


    "How much more is the value of your house in Bremen?"


    Hector thought about it and said:


    "In addition to large buildings such as churches and city halls, there are dozens of luxury houses of the same level as my house ..."


    Malin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief-a house is worth 5,000 gold coins, aren''t dozens worth two or three hundred thousand coins? No wonder they refused to leave, because the house was so valuable ... You know, he built a castle for Adler, but it only cost 10,000 gold coins. These 5000 gold coins are equivalent to the cost of half a castle ...


    Moreover, this is just the residence of the top Hanse merchants in Bremen. If you count the houses of middle Hanse merchants ... this demolition fee seems a bit high ...


    According to the estimates of Hector and others, the total cost of the Hansa merchants ��houses in Bremen is estimated to exceed 1 million gold coins ...


    Marin suddenly didn''t want to speak ...


    If he buys the real estate of all Hansa merchants in Bremen at this price ... the money is so much ...


    It''s not that Marin can''t afford the money ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but if it goes out, he will be caught in his hand. After all, he had just won eight princely states, and it was when he needed money everywhere. At this time, millions of gold coins were spent to buy a property in Bremen ...


    Marin set his sights on Hamburg Speaker Bernard and L��beck Speaker Heinrich-Lao Tie, you guys also come out?


    As a result, the two directly avoided Marin''s gaze. Obviously, they are not willing to pay to share this huge expenditure. It is not that they cannot afford to pay, but that their parliament is accountable to the citizens. Spending so much money on buying a house in Bremen ... the parliament is definitely not going to go to trial ...


    This is just the residence of the Hanmer merchants in Bremen. If you count the houses of the Bremen citizens, the total value of the property in Bremen is estimated to be two or three million ...


    Marin, who was originally confident and full of money, was suddenly guilty ...


    "What''s special, the landlord''s family has no surplus food! Spend millions of gold coins to buy these people''s second-hand houses? Am I mad at me?" Marin had tens of thousands of grass and mud horses whizzing past-he really didn''t expect these Hansa The merchant ��s property is so expensive ...

 Chapter 1389： Pay with salt

    In fact, Marin was filled with evil intentions at this time, and he planned to expel those Bremen Hansa merchants without paying a penny. In this way, at least one million gold coins can be left. However, after thinking left and right, he endured.


    If he only feels at ease to be a prince who is partial to one another, it is natural to do so. However, Marin wanted half of Germany to learn the Prussian route of later generations. Therefore, he should not be too ugly to eat. Otherwise, if a bad example is made, no one will believe him in the future.


    In addition, at this time, Marin also needed the political support and economic cooperation of the Hanseatic League, and could not easily turn his face. What city is Bremen? That''s the third in the Hanseatic League! The boss Lubeck and the second burger could agree that Marin moved it, which is already good. If you do it absolutely, you will lose the ally of the Hanseatic League. In Germany, it is difficult to mix without allies.


    Moreover, if these Bremen merchants went to Hamburg and L��beck, because of their strong financial resources, they would definitely be mixed into the upper levels of the two cities in the future. Today, they are forced to drive them away for a while, and then they will join the top management of L��beck and Hamburg, and they must wear their own shoes. Therefore, Marin forcibly suppressed his mischief and chose a peaceful solution. Only when the matter is resolved peacefully will good relations with the Hanseatic League be guaranteed. At the same time, it also sets a model for conquering other regions and cities in the future-Brother is a reasonable person ...


    However, if he really paid millions of gold coins for real money, Marin was not reconciled. After all, it was millions of gold coins. Even if Marin is financially strong, it hurts to take it out.


    As for what to pay for food, Marin thought about it. However, unfortunately, because of this year''s war, the North Sea nation''s grains have been poorly harvested. Especially in Oldenburg, Marlin personally ordered the wheat field to be burned, and the loss was extremely heavy. In addition, Marin now needs a lot of grain for winemaking every year, so even if there is a lot of grain in the warehouse, Marin is not happy to pay with grain. You know, in this chaotic era, food is sometimes stronger than gold coins.


    Therefore, Marin hesitated ...


    At the reception banquet in the evening, Malinte held a grand welcome ceremony, mainly to welcome the two big speakers of L��beck and Hamburg. At the beginning of the dinner, the beautiful waitress Mao took over the bread and salt that represented the highest welcome etiquette.


    Bringing bread and salt is actually the etiquette of the Slavs. After the girls were introduced by Marin, they also brought this custom. Marin thought it was very interesting, so he chose the reserved program for the welcome banquet. Otherwise, according to the habits of the Germans, it is estimated that there will be a plate of sausages, or two big elbows.


    The habits of the Germans are more practical, but they seem a bit discordant. After all, the meat of sausages, not to mention pig intestines, is often smashed. In this era, guests from other countries may not adapt. If the two elbows are brought up, the guests might be scared. Therefore, Marin introduced the Slavic "bread and salt" etiquette. After all, bread and salt look much cleaner and more hygienic. Moreover, the key is that Mao Mei holding bread and salt is very eye-catching ...


    The two Speakers are not unfamiliar with this kind of Slavic etiquette, because both cities have close trade relations with the Baltic Slavs and naturally understand this kind of etiquette. So they naturally picked up a small piece of bread, dipped it in salt, and took a bite.


    Then, Lubeck Speaker Heinrich praised:


    "Well, yes, better than the salt of L��neburg!"


    Heinrich itself is a large salt merchant in L��beck. Their family''s business is mainly to transport the mineral salt of L��neburg to the Baltic Sea region through the Streckitz canal. The profit of this business is very high, so Heinrich''s family is also a rich man of L��beck, and has long occupied the seat of the L��beck parliament.


    Heinrich''s words were unintentional words, but they could be heard in Marin''s ears, but they were like thunder-yes, salt of L��neburg!


    Marlin was suddenly excited ...


    During this time he was busy here and there, almost forgetting the disposal of the salt mine in L��neburg.


    Dealing with the L��neburg salt mine is the same as the Hansa merchants in Bremen, the original salt merchants need to be treated differently. For example, salt merchants from L��beck and Hamburg cannot move their share. As for the share of the Welf family that originally belonged to the Duke of L��neburg, Marin naturally swallowed his stomach.


    However, due to the short-sightedness of the former Duke of L��neburg, the Welf family accounted for only one-third of the salt mine. The remaining two-thirds of the shares were either sold by the former Duke of L��neburg or divided by other nobles in the Principality.


    Fortunately, this time Marin violently packed up the Welf family and annexed the former nobles in the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg. After all, in this war, these former nobles in the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg must have fought. Since joining the war, it must be a loser. The loser, it is justified to be robbed of salt mine shares.


    As a result, Marin also got nearly half of the shares in L��neburg Salt Mine. The L��neburg Salt Mine produces more than 10,000 tons of salt per year. According to the wholesale price of 4 shillings per quart (12.7 kg), the value of each ton of salt is 315 shillings, equivalent to 63 gold coins. In this way, the annual output value of salt mine shares in Marin''s hands is as high as 315,000 gold coins.


    However, Marin''s ambition is clearly more than that. As a ruler, he was not satisfied with only half of the salt mines. In the future, Marin intends to kick off most of the mine owners and wait for the majority of his own interests after the situation stabilizes. After all, in this era, table salt is a hard currency that can go side by side with gold coins and food. How can Marin allow others to get involved in such strategic resources?


    Of course, there are still some miners who have a big future, and Marin is not easy to move people. Therefore, Marin''s ultimate goal is to occupy 80% of the shares in L��neburg Salt Mine. So, but the salt mine can bring him the output value of 500,000 gold coins every year. As for profit, it should be able to reach 400,000 gold coins.


    Moreover, it seems that the salt mine production capacity in L��neburg has not yet been fully explored. Marin had read European history before, and an article said that the L��neburg Salt Mine had an annual output of more than 20,000 tons during the peak of the 16th century. In other words, Marin can double the salt output.


    But Marin does not intend to really increase that much output ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, he just intends to use the L��neburg Salt Mine as a guise ...


    At his salt cooking base on Cape Breton Island, his salt production is no lower than the L��neburg Salt Mine. Moreover, the quality is better. However, because it is difficult to explain the source, Marin can only control the salt production. Although the sales of some Eastern European countries have been secured, the courage to enter the German table salt market has never been dared to be feared.


    But with the L��neburg Salt Mine, it is different. With the L��neburg Salt Mine as a cover, Marin can pretend to expand the scale of the salt mine production. But in fact, it is just expanding the scale of salt cooking on Cape Breton Island. Then, in the name of L��neburg mineral salt, dumped table salt to the German states.


    ...


    Of course, that''s all later. Right now, the first thing Marin has to solve is the problem of buying property in Bremen Hansa merchants. Since you do n��t want to pay with cash or food, salt is also a good choice ...


    Therefore, Marin told Hector and other representatives of Bremen:


    "I agree to pay for your real estate in Bremen, but I intend to pay with salt!"


    ...

 Chapter 1390： Salt lead and salted fish

    "Pay with salt?" The representative of Bremen and the two speakers of L��beck and Hamburg were stunned.


    Later, Luebeck ��s Speaker Heinrich ��s face changed, saying:


    "Do you want to pay with salt from the Luebeck salt mine?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, I just intend to pay with L��beck''s mineral salt!"


    "I disagree, you pay the salt to the Bremen, what about our Lubeck merchants?" Heinrich''s face changed drastically.


    You should know that the salt trade in the Baltic region is one of the core interests of L��beck. Heinrich''s family relied on L��beck''s salt. If Marin gave the salt to the Bremen merchants, the L��beck salt merchants would have suffered heavy losses.


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t get me wrong, instead of selling salt to the Bremen merchants, I use salt to pay for the purchase of real estate."


    "Is this any different?" Heinrich puzzled.


    Marin explained:


    "I mean, the salt of L��neburg is used as a mortgage for the funds to buy a house. However, I will not give the salt directly to them. In order to protect the interests of L��beck, my plan is this-next, I A certificate called ''Yin Yin'' will be issued. If you want to sell salt at L��neburg Salt Mine, you must rely on this certificate to get the salt. "


    "However, even if they get the salt, they can''t take it away. I plan to only allow salt dealers in L��beck to transport the salt. That is to say, this certificate called" salt lead "can only guarantee the holder Get the salt from the L��neburg salt mine. If you want to transport the salt from the salt mine, it must be carried by the L��neburg salt merchant. For this, I will provide the L��neburg salt merchant with a bill of lading. , A salt merchant in L��neburg, holding a bill of lading to find a Bremen merchant holding a "salt lead", buying salt from them is ... "


    Heinrich was a little bit out of mind. He scratched a little bald hair. After thinking for a long time, he said:


    "You mean, can you mention salt from L��neburg Salt Mine only by holding the" salt lead "with the bill of lading?"


    "Yes," Yin Yin "is actually an asset replacement certificate. However, this certificate is not qualified to distribute salt. In the end, this certificate is what I used to offset it. And the final salt distribution link is still Give it to friends of L��neburg for sale. To put it bluntly, let the Bremen merchants take the salt and find it for you. "


    Heinrich asked again:


    "So are there any limits on our bill of lading?"


    "Of course, I will provide the same amount of bill of lading according to the previous purchase accounts of each Lubeck salt merchant. Of course, Your Excellency, as the leader of the city of L��beck, I will give you some extra bills of lading Free distribution. After all, I also intend to increase the salt production of L��neburg ... "Marin smiled.


    Heinrich suddenly had a golden spout, and yes, it was a golden spout. Table salt, it''s white gold. Marin provides more quotas for the bill of lading for himself, clearly making himself rich! Moreover, even if he can''t eat it himself, he can use those quotas as human relations and win over political allies.


    ...


    Seeing that Marin and Heinrich sang there, the brows were brows, and the Bremen merchants on the side were depressed ...


    Originally, they heard that Marin was going to give them salt, and they were still happy. Because, if you sell salt to the Baltic region, it will double your money. However, at the end of the day, the salt was only changed by their hands, and it was still sold to the Lubeck merchants, which disappointed them ...


    In fact, they do n��t think about it. Will the L��beck people allow others to intervene in big businesses like selling salt to the Baltic region? This is the core interest of L��beck to become the leader of the Hanseatic League. If others dare to hand over their paws, they will surely attract crazy blows.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that the L��beck people transported L��neburg''s mineral salt to the Baltic region, often not for sale to people in the Baltic region, but to pickle salted fish.


    Yes, marinated salted fish and fresh meat. According to historical records, the top three commodities of the Hanseatic League are salt, herring (herring) and fresh meat. Among them, herring does not refer to live fish, but refers to pickled herring. Specifically, salted fish.


    In this era, the Beihai Fishing Ground, one of the four major fishing grounds of the later generations, was not actually formed. At this time, the Baltic region is the fishing center in the northern waters of Europe. The Baltic region was rich in herring in this era. The herring is a sea fish, which will die soon after leaving the sea water, and will rot and deteriorate. Therefore, a lot of salt is needed to marinate herring to make salted fish.


    The salted salted fish obviously does not need too high-grade salt. As long as the salt is non-toxic and bitter, it can be used to marinate salted fish and bacon.


    Therefore, although the salt produced by the L��neburg Salt Mine is not as pure as Shanghai Salt (a small amount of salt is also of good quality, but it is a fine product, supplying nobles and rich merchants), it is more than enough to pickle salted fish.


    As it happens, because of the existence of the Styknitz Canal, L��neburg ��s mineral salts can be easily transported to the Baltic region. Therefore, such unique conditions have led to the rise of L��beck and the prosperity of L��neburg.


    However, Cheng Ye salted fish, worship also salted fish. When the herring production area moved from the Baltic region to the North Sea region after 1560, L��beck and L��neburg declined together. And because of the arrival of the herring production area, another area has risen completely-that is the Netherlands ...


    If the herring fishery is not transferred to the North Sea region, it is very difficult for the Netherlands to rise. Moreover, you have to ask L��beck whether you agree or not. But as the herring production area moved to the waters near the Netherlands in the North Sea region, the "sea coachman" only had the conditions to rise.


    Therefore, it was the history that chose the Netherlands, not the Netherlands that created history ... Don''t listen to "The Rise of Great Powers". The Dutch invented a fish-cutting knife and rose ...


    Genima bullshit, the Dutch invented the fish cutter in the 14th century. However, the real rise of the Netherlands was still in the late 16th century. Because, after 1560, the herring fish farm came to the Netherlands. There is only a fish splitter, not enough fish, the rise of a G8 ... really rely on the fish splitter, the Netherlands should rise in the 14th century ...


    However, this should not blame Yang Ma''s lack of knowledge. Because, this is the propaganda of the Dutch themselves. In order to show the superiority of the nation, the Dutch must have bragged about the comparison of the Dutch people, such as inventing a fish-sharp knife or something. As for the transfer of herring production areas to the North Sea in 1560, they were deliberately ignored by them. Otherwise, how does their ancestors compare? It seems that the Dutch nation is tall?


    Of course, although the main production area of ??herring is in the Baltic Sea, there are actually many fish in the North Sea region. Mainly because there are too few fishing boats in this era, and the development of the sea is low. Therefore, the fishing volume of Marin''s North Sea countries is actually quite impressive.


    In particular, Marin has vigorously promoted the modern fishing technology of winch trawl, which makes the fishing volume in the North Sea country still considerable. Moreover, Marin has also implemented a system of loans to buy large and medium-sized fishing vessels ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which greatly facilitates the fishing industry in the North Sea. It should be known that with the large and medium-sized fishing boats and the winch "V" trawl, the fishermen in the North Sea have the ability to catch deep-sea fishing.


    In the Baltic region, it is mainly because there are too many herrings, and people can get a good harvest by simply casting their nets. Moreover, herring has the habit of migrating intensively to the offshore during the spawning season. Experienced fishermen don''t need to go deep into the sea at all. They just have to wait at the beach during the fishing season to see the migrating herrings directly cast their nets.


    The so-called rise of the Dutch means that herring came to the North Sea after 1560. During the fishing season, they waited for the herring to be delivered to the seaside for fishing ... The fish-slicing knife waited two hundred years to show its talent ...


    Of course, the fish-cutting knife is not useless. At least, it is really convenient for Dutch fishermen. However, because there were not many herrings before 1560, the Netherlands has also been lukewarm. It wasn''t until the fishing ground moved to the door of the house that this knife did its job, and the Netherlands flew into the sky.


    Marin is much more advanced than them. While the Europeans are still waiting for herring migration in the offshore waters, Marin has let fishermen drive large and medium-sized fishing boats and winch deep-sea fishing with winches. Because of the high efficiency of winch trawl, Beihai has never lacked salted fish. The serfs of the farms under Marin can get a lot of salted fish as nutritional supplements every year. After all, it''s not enough to eat bread nutrition.

 Chapter 1391： Betray a little Hansa merchant

    For coastal residents, fish is probably the easiest meat to eat. After all, the cost of fishing is very low, as long as a boat, a net, and the labor of the fishermen are enough. Unlike meat, even lambs that graze, lambs cost money to buy.


    Moreover, it takes a long time to raise sheep. Moreover, it is necessary to send people to take care of the sheep in the middle, so that the sheep are not eaten by the beasts or stolen by the beasts. The fishermen don''t need to control the growth of fish. Their task is to run to the fishing area and cast a net.


    Of course, fishing is also risky. For example, fear of encountering a storm at sea. However, the North Sea in Europe is relatively calm. Unlike the South China Sea in China, typhoons blow in the summer. Therefore, as long as the ship is larger, fishing in the North Sea is relatively safe.


    Fish is very nutritious, and it has almost all the nutrients of meat. The only thing lacking than meat is probably fat. But Marin has already promoted the cultivation of soybeans in North America. When soybean oil begins mass production, fat is not something that people particularly need.


    Overall, such things as salted fish are not only durable but also fully nutritious. Moreover, because it is marinated with salt, it is equivalent to adding salt when eating salted fish.


    Therefore, for Europeans, salted fish is really a kind of god-level food that can provide sufficient nutrition, supplement salt, and is also resistant to preservation.


    Not only do coastal fishermen use salted fish as an important food, but inland Europeans also use salted fish as an important food. After all, salted fish is durable and easy to transport.


    But the price of salt is too expensive, so the Swedes invented the notorious canned herring. The reason why it stinks is that Sweden ��s Baltic Sea region does not produce salt, and the price of salt is too expensive. Therefore, in order to save salt, Swedish fishermen directly boiled the fish in concentrated brine, and then directly packed it. Because of the insufficient salt content, the herring fermented in the container and became smelly, resulting in the infamous canned Swedish herring. If not considering the cost of salt, the correct curing method should be to use salt to rub the inside and outside of the fish vigorously until the salt penetrates into the fish meat. Then, air dry. In this way, it is not easy to be too stinky. If you want to save salt, you will make something like the canned herring in Sweden.


    Fortunately, there is no shortage of salt in L��beck, and there is an adequate supply of mineral salt in L��neburg. The salt used for salted fish made in L��beck is enough, which is very popular among consumers everywhere.


    However, Marin knew clearly that L��beck''s good days are running out. By 1560, when herring production areas moved to the North Sea coast, L��beck was destined to decline.


    Marin was wondering why the Hanseatic League would decline in the late 16th century. It turned out that the leader of L��beck had declined. Hamburg, the "Queen" in the Hanseatic League, failed to take on the important task of revitalizing the Hanseatic League. Then, the Dutch took advantage of the situation and replaced L��beck. Later, the trade of salt and salted fish in the Baltic Sea appeared to be snatched by the Dutch ...


    ...


    Regarding Yan Yin, Hector and several other Bremen representatives were very satisfied, but Hector thought of a serious problem:


    "Princess Marin, does this salt lead have a cashing date? One million gold coins is not a small number. I heard that the annual salt production of the L��neburg Salt Mine is only worth six or seven hundred thousand gold coins. Even if you take With half of the shares, the annual salt production is not more than 300,000 gold coins, which is not enough to pay the bill. And, if the delivery is delayed for one year, we will also lose a lot. "


    Marin thought for a while, and it was true that he could not change the salt worth millions of gold coins at once. So he decided:


    "If the delivery is delayed, I will pay the interest, or use salt to pay off. The old rule is that the annual interest is 10%, the half-year is 5%, and there is no interest for less than half a year! In addition, I promise to get enough salt in one year. If I do n��t come to pick up salt, I wo n��t pay more interest, up to 10%! ��Marin is afraid that these people will put salt in their hands when the stock is going to rise. Therefore, he gave the latest cashing time. It will be useless to hold for longer than time.


    Hector thought about it and agreed with Marin''s method.


    But in fact, Hector and other Hansa businessmen would not even see the 10% interest in the previous year. Because, if you can use the cash to do business, the profit you get will be much higher than the interest. Therefore, several representatives such as Hector demanded that their housing expenses be paid first.


    Marin pretended not to be happy, and, Marin deliberately proposed-to depreciate the house of the Hansa merchants worth more than one million half, and only give half price.


    Several representatives of Bremen were in a hurry, they were all big Bremen households, and their property values ??were very high. If the depreciation is half, the loss can be large. For example, if the villa of the Hector family is depreciated by half, it is equivalent to a loss of 2,500 gold coins.


    As a result, several people began to fight for their reasons. But Marin believes that the more houses live and the older they must be depreciated. As a result, the two sides stalemate.


    Finally, the next morning, Hector put forward a new plan--


    "Master Marin, otherwise, let''s take a new plan ..."


    "What''s the new plan? It''s not possible to depreciate!"


    Hector exhaled and said the method negotiated by several representatives of Bremen last night ...


    ...


    "What? You said you would help me persuade other Hansa merchants to sell me the house at half price?" Marin was dumbfounded. He offered half of the depreciation, just asking for the price, waiting for the other party to bargain. His bottom line is actually a 30% off price acquisition. As a result, the opponent directly agreed to this outrageous price ...


    "Yes, if Master Marin agrees to buy the properties of our 23 members and 30 large households in Bremen Council without depreciation, we would be willing to cooperate with you, and convince other Hansa merchants to accept the 50% off purchase price!"


    Malin thought about it and asked:


    "So, what is the total value of your 53 properties?"


    "Probably around 200,000 gold coins. For the remaining 800,000 properties, if you calculate half of the depreciation, you can save 400,000 gold coins!"


    "Okay, do it!" Marin accepted decisively.


    After thinking about it, Marin asked again:


    "How do you cooperate with me to persuade the little Hansa merchants?"


    "Even scaring!"


    "Even coaxing? How to do it specifically?" Marin was interested.


    Hector replied:


    "This is simple, it means that we were threatened by your knife holder on your neck during the negotiation, and you have to agree to depreciate half ..."


    "Wait ..." Marin interrupted him without a good breath:


    "What if the ordinary Hansa merchants were completely irritated? What if they took the Bremen stubborn resistance?"


    Hector shook his head and said:


    "No, because the food in the city will not last for many days. In addition, we parliamentarians and big households are going to pretend to take the lead and escape, and spread the news that you will send troops to loot the Hansa merchants in the city ..."


    "You might as well say I want to slaughter the city!" Marin didn''t have a good air ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Who knew Hector shook his head:


    "It is useless to say that the slaughterhouse is useless. For us businessmen, the loss of money will be painful. As for the slaughterhouse, it may not be more deterrent to steal their property."


    "Oh ... Merchant ..." Marin didn''t know what to say.


    Hector continued:


    "You are worried that those small businessmen will encourage the Bremen citizens to resist, then it is not necessary. Because in Bremen City, only we have the right to speak for more than fifty of us. As for other Hansa businessmen, basically nothing The chance to speak, do n��t worry about leading their people against you. As long as more than 50 of us take the lead to run away, other Hanseese merchants will be scared to follow and run away ... "


    "Very good, just do it!" In order to save the demolition compensation of 400,000 gold coins, Marin could not care about his face. As for Hector and others, for their own benefit, they did not hesitate to betray the little Hansa merchants in Bremen ...

 Chapter 1392： Take Bremen

    On the side, Lubeck Speaker Heinrich and Hamburg Speaker Bernard did not have any mood swings about the dirty deal between Hector and Marin.


    why? Because they think so. Moreover, this time Hamburg and L��beck''s main target is actually the 53 big Hanseatic merchants of Bremen. Because Bremen''s business channels in England and the Netherlands are basically in the hands of these 53 large households. As for the other little Hansa merchants, they are not attached to these 53 large households, or they have no climate.


    Therefore, no matter whether it is Bernard who needs these channels the most, or if he wants to pick up the cheap Heinrich, he has no opinion about the small Hansa merchants who sold Hebrew and others in Bremen. Even the small merchants of Bremen Hansa only increased taxes for them. If those small businessmen encounter a crisis, they will not only not help, but may also take advantage of the fire. This is the shopping mall, there is no warmth, only benefits. A pure businessman, even if it is not as bad as pus, is never a good person. Because, good people have been pitted long ago ...


    If in the era of the sound legal system of later generations, there may be good businessmen who can survive. But in this wild era, a good businessman is difficult to gain a foothold.


    To give a simple example, in this era, there is no one who engages in maritime trade. In order to ensure safety, basically every merchant ship will support a group of desperate people to deal with pirates. If he is a good peace-loving businessman, his bones will be swallowed up. Therefore, in this era, none of the businessmen who can survive and sit up is good. Even many big businessmen have a lot of lives. There are pirates and competitors ...


    ...


    After this negotiation, Marin was busy signing a salt lead and arranging the production and supply of L��neburg salt mines. Hector and others, instead of returning to Bremen, quietly invited the people of Bremen''s 53 Hanseatic merchant families to Oldenburg. And Hamburg Speaker Bernard and L��beck Speaker Heinrich did not leave, because they wanted to stay and divide the 53 Hanseatic merchants ...


    After the 53 Great Hanseatic merchants arrived, Bernard immediately took the lead in pulling together, especially those with channels in England and the Netherlands, became Bernard''s main target.


    These great Hansa merchants were actually very reluctant to leave Bremen, where they lived for generations, but they also knew that Malin had been cruel this time. If you do not leave, not only your family property may be deprived by Marin, but I am afraid that you can''t even keep your life. Therefore, they can only reluctantly accept the temptation of Hamburg and L��beck.


    In the end, Hamburg attracted 27 Great Hansa merchants. These people are the big guys who dominate the business stacks in England and the Netherlands, and are what Hamburg needs. The remaining 26 Hansa merchants all belonged to L��beck. Although some of them also have certain commercial channels in England and the Netherlands, according to the agreement reached by Hamburg to attract Lubeck, Hamburg can only attract half of the Hansian merchants.


    After the negotiation was completed, Marin issued them a Yan Yin to buy real estate. Then, the 53 gangsters returned to Bremen to clean up their belongings and left.


    However, Marin had an appointment with them in advance-in addition to their property, they were only allowed to take away the desperate people and their sailors who were usually raised by their families. It is not allowed to take away the boatmen and sailors who are good at inland navigation in Bremen City, including inland navigation ships ... Of course, those inland ships will be purchased at market prices ...


    ...


    The reason why Marin conspired with Bremen was actually the conspiracy of those boatmen and sailors who were good at inland navigation. why? Because Marin has repaired the Canal of M��nster, he is planning to use this canal to develop inland navigation from the Ruhr area to Emden.


    However, Marin has a serious shortage of boatmen and sailors who are proficient in inland navigation. In addition, there are not enough vessels for inland navigation.


    In the near future, Marin intends to fully develop coal in the Ruhr area. Therefore, he needed many inland vessels, including boatmen and sailors who were proficient in inland navigation. But if you train yourself, the process is slow. Therefore, snatching from Bremen is the best choice. Fortunately, the Bremen killed themselves, just cheaper Marin ...


    Bremen City has a population of nearly 20,000. Except for hundreds of Hansa merchants, most of the rest of the population is related to shipping. Or, it was a slave and thug for the Hanseatic merchants'' house in Bremen. According to statistics, there are more than 8,000 boatmen and sailors in Bremen. These people occupy nearly half of Bremen''s population.


    Of course, nearly half of the more than 8,000 boatmen and sailors are not native Bremen citizens, but migrant workers recruited from other parts of Germany. In any case, most of these boatmen and sailors are skilled workers. If it is drawn, you can get started immediately. Even if the Bremen Hansa merchants would take away part of the seaboats and nautical boatmen and sailors, the remaining inland river boatmen and sailors are at least 5,000. 5000 boatmen and sailors who are good at inland navigation are enough to support Marin''s inland navigation empire.


    ...


    After getting the Yan Yin given by Marin, the 53 large households immediately returned to Bremen to pack up their belongings, and moved all the property they could move to the nautical vessel, preparing to leave. Accompanying them, there are the desperate people they usually hire, and the boatmen and sailors who are good at sailing. These are the basics of their future standing in Hamburg or L��beck.


    Marin, at this time, also sent a statistician to enter the Bremen dock area under the **** of the army, and interrogated and registered all the boatmen and sailors. Moreover, in order to prevent them from lying, it is also necessary to have witness certificates. In this way, it is possible to avoid those Bremen Hansa merchants taking away inland navigation boatmen and sailors with no nautical experience. Subsequently, the statisticians issued a pass to those sailors with nautical experience ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to allow them to leave with the Hansa merchants.


    At the same time, because of taking into account the situation of food shortages in the city. In order to avoid starving people, Marin began to provide free keller bread mixed with straw bran to the inland shipping boatmen and sailor families destined to stay. The Hansa merchants and desperate men destined to leave, as well as their families, are destined not to receive bread.


    ...


    After the 53 Great Hansa merchants withdrew their families, the city of Bremen suddenly made a mess. However, because the usual leaders all ran away, at this time the city of Bremen was considered to be headless. Some stubborn little Hansa merchants planned to organize stubborn resistance. However, because Marin began to distribute black bread to civilians, no one responded to the call of these radicals.


    In desperation, those little Hansa merchants who had originally planned to organize citizen resistance had to compromise. Although the property is depreciated by half, Marlin did not grab it in vain?


    With Yan Yin issued by Marin, most small Hansa merchants evacuated from Bremen, one after another, with a total of more than 500.


    Ten days later, Marin ��s army successfully entered Bremen, without violent resistance ...

 Chapter 1393： New Canal Project

    Not all small Hansa merchants are willing to leave Bremen, because some small Hansa merchants rely on the city of Bremen to do business. After leaving Bremen, they completely lost their original business channels. Even, it is alive.


    After all, there are no developed transportation channels this year. The cost of moving a family is very high. Travel expenses alone are scary. If the family is thinner, the Hansa small merchants will become ordinary citizens'' households once they are relocated. Rather than staying like this, it would be better to stay as an ordinary rich household.


    Therefore, in the city of Bremen, there were dozens of very weak Hansa merchants who chose to stay. Of course, they are not fighting against Marin, but intend to surrender to Marin.


    "What, do you want to surrender to me?" Marin looked at the representative of the small Hansa businessman, also called Simon, with a surprised face.


    Simon, a small Hansa businessman, said bitterly:


    "Yes, Grand Duke. We are all Hansa small merchants in the bottom of Bremen City. Speaking of them, they are no better than grocery store owners. Moreover, our previous commercial channels are all local, if we leave Laime, do n��t know how to survive. So, we intend to be loyal to the Duke, and we have a way to live ... "


    Marin nodded clearly, but then Feng Feng said:


    "It''s not impossible to keep you, but I have to tell you with regret-Bremen City is afraid that it won''t let you stay ..."


    "Why?" Simon the businessman didn''t understand.


    Marin explained patiently ...


    It turned out that in addition to coveting Bremen''s boatmen and sailors who are good at inland navigation, Marlin also coveted the city of Bremen. After all, an important business center in Emden alone is not enough. If you want to develop the economy of the North Sea, you must have at least a number of economic centers in order to make the economy of the North Sea. Instead of Bremen, it is obviously a very good economic center.


    According to the geographical location of the city of Bremen, it can not only radiate the two provinces of Oldenburg and Bremen, but also affect the area of ??the Principality of L��neburg just started in the south.


    Moreover, along the Weser River, it can be traced back to Hessen and Thuringia. If it is well-managed, it will definitely play a leading role and drive the economic development of the entire Weser River Basin.


    In fact, in ancient times, rivers were an important means of transportation. After all, in ancient times, land transportation mainly relied on horse-drawn carriages, and the cost was too high. By switching to shipping, the cost can be saved a lot.


    Even in later generations, the Yangtze River Basin and the Yellow River Basin are the two most important settlement areas in China. Especially the Yangtze River, which is the aorta of the Chinese economy in later generations. If it were not for the huge geographical advantage at the mouth of the Yangtze River, Dashang Hai could become the leader of the Chinese economy? Similarly, Guangzhou is also a leading area in the Pearl River Basin.


    Obviously, if you compare a river to a dragon, Hamburg is the "leader" of the Elbe. Emden is the "leader" of the Ames. As for Bremen, it is the "faucet" of the Weser ...


    Bremen itself has developed very well and played an important economic role in the Weser River Basin. Although most of the Hanseatic merchants of Bremen had left, Marin would not abandon Bremen. Because he needed Bremen as the "leader" to drive the economic development of the entire Weser River Basin.


    Therefore, even if the Greater Hansa merchants of Bremen City were withdrawn, Marin would allow the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to send a large number of staff and carry a lot of capital to re-run the business of Bremen City.


    Exactly, he also needs some skilled veterans as a pioneer to open up the situation. Therefore, Marin agreed to the effectiveness of these dozens of weak Hansa merchants, intending to incorporate them into the Beihai Chamber of Commerce as a pioneer in developing Bremen.


    Of course, the necessary review is necessary. For those with great reputation in Bremen, Marin will never leave them. Because such people are in Bremen, it is easy to incite ordinary citizens, boatmen and sailors. But that kind of people were mainly Hanseatic merchants, and basically all were gone. Therefore, there is no problem with Marin absorbing a small number of Hansa merchants.


    Moreover, after joining the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, they can''t help but want to do anything in the future. If you find that they are growing in Bremen, you will be transferred from Bremen. The Beihai State is so big that arranging several businessmen is a breeze.


    ...


    In fact, what Marin wants to do now is to excavate the famous "Sino-German Canal" in later generations. Once the "Sino-German Canal" is opened, its role is no less than that of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal.


    The Sino-German Canal is an east-west canal that connects the Rhine, Ames, Weser and Elbe rivers. It is a very important transportation channel for bulk materials such as coal and iron in later generations in Germany. It can walk more than 1,000 tons. Cargo ships have considerable transport capacity.


    In the era when cars were not popularized, once the Sino-German Canal was dug, the transportation in the northern part of Germany could be revitalized immediately, which would greatly promote and stimulate economic development.


    But Marin also knows that it is almost impossible to dig the Sino-German Canal now. Mainly-the Sino-German Canal is too long ...


    The Sino-German Canal is 321 kilometers long and spans almost half of northern Germany. Its length is about 130 kilometers longer than the Suez Canal.


    It took 12 years for the Suez Canal to kill 120,000 Egyptians. The Sino-German Canal project is much larger, and God knows how much it will cost.


    Originally, the Sino-German Canal was built between 1905 and 1930, and it was renovated for 25 years. Moreover, it was already in the 20th century, and it had entered the era of internal combustion engines, using a lot of construction machinery. At the mechanical level at that time, it had been repaired for 25 years, but Malin did not feel that he had the strength to repair the Sino-German Canal. Perhaps, after finishing the Sino-German Canal, I almost burped ...


    Therefore, Marin had to give up the grand plan to build the Sino-German Canal.


    ...


    However, although the full version of the Sino-German Canal cannot be repaired, the castrated version of the canal can be repaired. For example, the M��nster Canal built by Marin is a castrated version of an important inland waterway connecting the Ames and the Rhine.


    Although in terms of width and water depth, the M��nster Canal is completely incomparable to the canals of later generations. However, it can at least sail. Although it can''t reach the standard of the ships that sailed on thousands of tons in later generations, it can barely walk small and medium-sized cargo ships within 100 tons.


    According to professional estimates, this M��nster canal is the most economical to run a paddle sailboat with a displacement of 50 tons. A paddle sailboat with a displacement of 50 tons has a cargo capacity of more than 30 tons. This cargo capacity is already equivalent to the level of three or four Yellow River heavy trucks.


    Although the speed is incomparable with the truck, but its load capacity is large. Moreover, for inland water transportation, there is no need to burn oil, just hire a few paddlers. If it is not possible, you can learn from the Turks and buy a few strong Mao Grandpas as paddle slaves. In this way, the inland water transport will be engaged.


    ...


    The so-called "castrated version of the Sino-German Canal" in the Marin plan is actually to replace the Sino-German Canal with the Munster Canal to connect the Rhine and the Ames.


    In addition, Marin will dig a small canal, connecting the Weser River and the Ames River. And Marlin has long thought about the location of this canal ...


    When fighting against the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms before, Marin''s army passed two rivers in Oldenburg-Leda and Hangt.


    Among them, the Leda River is a branch of the Ames River. It originated in the northern border area of ??the northern border of Old M��nster in the southern border of Oldenburg. After flowing into the province of Oldenburg from south to north, it suddenly turned to the northwest and into the Ames River. It should be pointed out that the confluence of the Leda and Ems rivers is the most agriculturally developed county town of Lyle County in the south of East Friesland. At the beginning, Marin defeated Albrecht, the old Duke of Saxony, just outside the city of Lyle on the banks of the Leda ...


    The Hunter River is located in the southeast of Oldenburg province, with the origin in the Principality of Braunschweig-L��neburg and further south of the Bishop of Minden. Subsequently, the river flows northwards, passes through the Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and flows into the province of Oldenburg. After arriving near the city of Oldenburg, the river suddenly turned northeast and flowed into the Weser River. The city of Oldenburg is located on the north bank of the bend of the Hunter River.


    Marin ��s plan was to dig through the Leda and Hangt rivers, and connect the two large rivers through the two tributaries of the Ames and Weser to achieve the purpose of inland navigation.


    Although the Leda and Hangt Rivers are not big rivers, Marin is not a big canal. The castrated version of the small canal, which connects the tributaries of the Ames River and the Weser River, can fully achieve the purpose of launching small-scale inland navigation.


    Once the Weser River and the Ames River are connected together, and the Minster Canal previously dug out, Marin is also equivalent to connecting the three golden waterways of the Weser River, the Ames River and the Rhine River. In this way, the effect of promoting the economic development of Beihai is definitely a bump.


    And, most importantly, if you dig west from the bend of the Hunt River south of Oldenburg, as long as you dig 10 kilometers away, you can connect the two tributaries of the Hunt River and Leda River. Its engineering volume is much smaller than the Munster Canal.


    As for the labor force digging the river? What are the prisoners of war of the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms? Marin never wastes the labor force of prisoners of war ...

 Chapter 1394： Military merit

    Previously, in the war with the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms, Marin captured a total of 70,000 prisoners of war, including 30,000 civilians. In addition, there are more than 20,000 conscripts.


    But in addition to these more than 50,000 people, there are about 16,000 mercenary prisoners of war. Originally, the coalition forces of the eight princes recruited more than 21,000 mercenaries. Later, 5,000 people were lost in the war, and the remaining 16,000 sound prisoners of war became Marin''s prisoners of war.


    Right now, it is already late February 1513. Seeing that, it will enter March, then April. Once in April, spring tillage will begin in full swing. At that time, all the captured civilians and conscripts will be put back to participate in spring cultivation. After all, the eight princely states are now Marin ��s site, and there is no reason not to engage in spring cultivation.


    However, the remaining 16,000 mercenary prisoners of war are different. They are all professional soldiers, and they have long been out of production without arable land. In other words, these people are surplus labor.


    It stands to reason that after the defeat, these mercenaries should be redeemed by the defeated employer. Or, simply surrender to the captive party and fight for Marin.


    However, now that all eight princely states are extinguished, naturally no one will pay them a ransom. And Marin ��s North Sea State is not uncommon with these low-quality German mercenaries and will not be willing to hire them. Therefore, Marin did not think about how to place them before.


    Now, when Marin was planning the city of Bremen, he suddenly thought of digging a small canal connecting the Weser River and the Ames River, naturally thinking of these 16,000 mercenary prisoners of war.


    So, Marin made a decision to send troops to **** the 16,000 mercenary prisoners of war and help him to dig a canal connecting the Leda and Hangt rivers.


    After all, it''s just a small canal less than 10 kilometers away, and it doesn''t require much depth and width. Even if the 16,000 laborers dug only 100 meters a day, it was decided that 100 days would be enough to dig the canal. Once this canal is opened, Marin is equivalent to connecting the three major rivers of the Rhine, Ames and Weser, which is very conducive to inland navigation.


    In fact, because of the construction of this small canal, people with a clear eye can see the great economic development of the North Sea in the future. Heidel even suggested-to move to either Bremen or Oldenburg. Because once the canal was built, Bremen and Oldenburg on the side of the canal would become busy shipping centers.


    But Marin firmly rejected this proposal ...


    Why? Because as a military leader, Marin instinctively refused to build the capital on the riverside. After all, in ancient China''s history, there were too many examples of large cities that were flooded by rivers.


    For example, during the Battle of Jinyang among the three divisions of Jin, the Zhi''s Jin Army and Han Zhaowei''s three coalition forces used flooded Jinyang and the Flooded Zhi''s Camp respectively, laying the foundation for the three divisions of Jin.


    Later, when Qin wiped out the six kingdoms, Wang Ben besieged Wei Liang, the capital city of Wei (Kaifeng), and also used the method of digging the Yellow River to flood the Liang city and annexed Wei.


    With these examples first, where did Marin dare to put the capital on the side of the big river? Although Europeans are relatively backward now, they still don''t understand flooding. However, Marin felt that they would know sooner or later. Moreover, I might use this trick in the future. In this way, what should others do if they learn to deal with their capital?


    Therefore, Marin insisted that the capital should be located in Orich, which has no big rivers around, instead of Emden, the port, which is afraid of flooding his capital. My wife and children are all placed in the capital. If you are drowned by water, your struggle will be meaningless ...


    ...


    After arranging for the excavation of the canal, Marin returned to Aurich. At this time, Kohler and others had already calculated the military merits of this war. When Marin went back, it was natural to give meritorious soldiers a military medal.


    The military medal is also Marin''s "invention". Although there are medals in Europe in this era, only those who have been knighted are eligible to be awarded. The lowest medals have to be the knight medals of the Guardian Knights and the Golden Wool Knights.


    The knight is obviously noble, so in this era, only nobles are eligible to wear medals.


    But Marin cannot only honor the soldiers who have won the title, because this is not conducive to mobilizing the enthusiasm of the generals. Therefore, Marin "invented" military medals to reward all brave soldiers.


    Among them, the lowest-level military medal is made of oak and is called the "Warrior Medal". All brave soldiers fighting on the battlefield, even the lowest-level soldiers, may get it. Of course, the conditions for soldiers to obtain the "Warrior''s Medal" are relatively harsh. For example, the first to enter the enemy camp, the first to climb to the top of the enemy city, to qualify for such a medal.


    This oak medallion is painted on the surface to ensure corrosion resistance. A male teacher was carved on the wooden sign, representing bravery.


    As for the soldiers who have won the Warrior Medal, the status of the whole family will immediately become different. For example, in the manor, the family status of ordinary soldiers is a little higher than that of ordinary serfs and enjoys a little priority. But if you get the medal of the warrior, then the treatment of this family member is equivalent to the management of the manor.


    As for officers, Marin also set up military medals, but they are more advanced. The military medals of the officers are made of metal, and the eagle is engraved on it. But according to different materials, it can be divided into copper, silver and gold. Among them, the bronze eagle medal is mainly awarded to lower-level officers; the silver medal is mainly awarded to middle-level officers; the gold eagle medal is naturally awarded to senior generals.


    The Warrior Medal made of oak is rougher and larger, and the way of hanging is also rough-hanging directly on the neck like a work card. The officer''s eagle medal is much finer and smaller, so that it can be hung on the chest. As long as there are more copper buttons on the chest, it can be hung.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to withdraw from the military medal, Marin also took the opportunity to launch a military rank system. Among them, the soldiers are divided into three grades-pawns, second-class soldiers and first-class soldiers.


    Among them, the recruits are all pawns. Those who have served for more than one year are all second-class soldiers. Then, recruits or second-class soldiers who have won the Warrior Medal are promoted to first-class soldiers.


    If the first-class soldiers get the Warrior Medal, they will be promoted to non-commissioned officers. Sergeants are divided into four levels-corporal, sergeant, sergeant and sergeant.


    However, non-commissioned officers belong to civilian officers, and can only be a team leader (25 team). The sergeant goes up, and naturally it is a lieutenant, that is a noble class officer.


    Needless to say, the lieutenant is divided into three ranks: second lieutenant, lieutenant, and captain, and no captain. In the above, it is the school official, which is divided into four levels: major, lieutenant colonel, colonel and university.


    Among them, the second lieutenant and the lieutenant correspond to the deputy company captain (250-man company), and the captain corresponds to the company captain. Majors and Lieutenant Colonels correspond to the deputy leader and the colonel to the leader.


    However, although the university is also in the category of school officials, Marin does not intend to use it to award frontline officers, but intends to use it to award future staff and civilian officers. Now, Marin ��s army is an illiteracy concentration camp. As for staff and civilian officers, there is no such thing.


    Then, in the upward direction is the general. Brigadier generals and major generals are awarded to the deputy army commander, and the lieutenant general is naturally the rank of army commander. As for the general, Marin generally does not grant. Because the largest organization in the Beihai Kingdom is the Army of Ten Thousand People, which is only equivalent to a division of future generations. Only when there is a similar establishment of the later generations, that is, a scale of 30,000 to 50,000, will the general be awarded the title.


    As for now, Marin only granted himself a rank of general. Schwartz and several others were all lieutenants. As for the more advanced generals and marshals ... Marin rules-only the emperor or the crown prince is eligible to become a marshal; only the king is eligible to become a general ... and Marin is now the grand duke Awarded the rank of general ...


    ...


    While working out military ranks and military medals, Marin also promoted the title of Schwarz, Stade and others-Earl ...


    Of course, Marin increased the rank of the count-the count was also divided into three grades, the lowest was the count, then the vice count, and finally the count. The Schwarz, Stade, Kohler and Kahn, etc., are naturally confined from the earliest earl title. Otherwise, you will not be able to upgrade in the future ...


    As for the new heads of legions, such as Wagner and Heinkes, they were awarded the title of Viscount. After all, they have a low starting point. Like Heinkes, he is currently only a subordinate to the third-grade Viscount. Steindorff was upgraded to a first-class Viscount, and the next time he was promoted, he would be able to join the Earl ...


    At the same time, Marin also created a marquis, which is also divided into three levels for future rewards. But he did not list the Duke, because he is a Grand Duke himself and is not eligible to be a Duke. After all, the Grand Duke is only a half-level higher than the Duke, and is still a Duke. Only when he is promoted to the position of the king can he open his rank with the Duke, and be qualified for the title of Duke ...

 Chapter 1395： Renew the life of the popes father-in-law

    The reason why Marin so determined the rank was obviously accidentally showing his ambitions-he kept the ranks of generals and marshals, does it not imply that he wants to go further in the future? Otherwise, why do you intentionally leave two ranks empty?


    Of course, Marin would not admit that he was killed. Moreover, in this age when the nobility was mostly dudes, very few could see this. It''s not smart enough, but no one can think of Marin, a son of a lowly knight who dares to covet the position of the king or even the emperor. After all, Europe in the 16th century was a class-solidified region, and there was basically no civilian counterattack to become king.


    If in China, the five generations who had experienced chaos, some princes had already shouted the slogan "The emperor would rather have a kind? Soldiers and strong men are ears". Those who are familiar with history in China must doubt Marin''s intentions. In Europe, there is no case where a small person counterattack is king, so generally no one can guess Marin''s ambitions.


    In addition, while working out the military medal and rank system, Marin also wanted to reform the military establishment, so that the army of the Beihai State adopted the establishment of the military division brigade and battalion of later generations.


    However, when trying to promote it before, it was met with resistance from the military. Why? First, the soldiers in Beihai are accustomed to the old establishment and change it rashly. They are not very happy. Also, the current military tactics are very different from those of future generations.


    In the later generations, because they all use continuous firearms, a team of several people can rely on trenches and fortifications to block fire. But this era is different because the smoothbore gun is used and the loading is slow. Therefore, in order to form combat effectiveness and resist the charge from the cavalry, it is generally necessary to line up the soldiers to meet the enemy.


    In a square formation, the 250-person company and the 1250-person square formation have become a more suitable organization.


    Therefore, the current military establishment is the most reasonable without changing the general approach to combat. As for the establishment of the military division brigade and battalion in the future market, what actually fits is the establishment of the post-gun era.


    Of course, the compilation method of later generations must be more scientific. However, under the premise that the major tactics cannot be completely changed, Marin is too lazy to modify the military establishment.


    ...


    In fact, even with the military rank system, Marin felt that the soldiers, second-class soldiers, first-class soldiers, corporals, sergeants, sergeants, sergeants, lieutenants, lieutenants, captains, majors, lieutenant colonels, colonels, majors, brigadiers, major generals, A total of 20 ranks of lieutenant generals, generals, generals and marshals are too much. Because the Beihai army currently only has four major levels (25 troops), companies (250 men), phalanxes (1250 men), and 10,000 legions (10,000 men) (there are fewer cavalry). To 20 promotion levels.


    Because, the modern military rank system of level 20 actually corresponds to the needs of the era of later generations. Since the beginning of the French Revolution, the French Jacobins took the lead in working out a compulsory military system of "all men are soldiers" in Europe. Since then, the size of the European military has skyrocketed, and the number of military forces in various European powers has generally increased from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands to the size of hundreds of thousands of large armies. By the time of the Naval War after the Civil Revolution, the number of troops mobilized by Napoleon had reached the scale of 570,000 troops during the expedition to Russia.


    By the time of World War I and World War II in the 20th century, the size of the European army had even reached the terrible scale of millions of people.


    In this context, the knighthood, baronage, viscount, earl, marquis, and duke levels of the knighthood system in the past clearly cannot meet the need to honor the military service of the generals. Therefore, we had to come up with this military rank system of up to 20 levels, instead of the knighthood system. Otherwise, there are dozens and millions of troops, so many officers, there are not so many titles at all.


    Even better, this 20-level rank, with 7 ranks in front of soldiers, second-class soldiers, first-class soldiers, corporals, sergeants, sergeants, and sergeants, is completely set up for civilian soldiers. These 7 levels alone are enough to fool civilian soldiers. In the past, the officer was basically used to deal with the noble children. Only school-level officers are considered to be true ranks of nobility.


    As a result, so many ranks are enough for the soldiers to slowly rise up one level at a time, without worrying about the proliferation of senior nobles. Moreover, there is no need to pay any land.


    Therefore, although the military scale of the North Sea State does not yet use the rank of 20, Marin has implemented a rank of 20 to meet the needs of the larger army in the future.


    In other words, in the ancient Qin Dynasty in China, it seems that the 20-level military knighthood system was also implemented ... But when Marlin thought, it seems that the Qin Dynasty people also implemented the "all soldiers" system, which was more than 1800 years earlier than Europe ... �� No, starting from the establishment of the 20-level military marquis system in Shangyang Reform, it was probably more than 2100 years before Europe. When the Qin Dynasty sent Wang Jian to Chu, under the premise that Li Xin ��s 200,000 troops were wiped out by Chu, Qin ��s whole country could still get 600,000 troops to Wang Jian ... It seems that the number of Qin ��s army was 20 The rank of military rank is well matched ...


    All in all, the 20-level military rank system was actually created in order to cooperate with the large army. Although the current size of the Beihai military is only tens of thousands, it is still a precaution to plan for a 20-level military rank in advance. Even if the army grew to a scale of more than 200,000 to 200,000, the 20-level military rank system was enough. Always give hope to the soldiers, give them a 20-level military rank to let them slowly rise, it is better than a few ranks of the knighthood system where it is difficult to see rising hope ...


    ...


    Marin was busy for a long time. After racking his brain, he decided to arrange the modern military rank system of the North Sea Army. In particular, these 20 ranks were promoted by Marin as a new knighthood.


    For example, a lieutenant corresponds to the rank of aristocratic child (wandering knight) between nobles and civilians; a school-level officer corresponds to the baron class; as for a general, it corresponds to the viscount (comrade-in-chief, including the major), and the count (maj. General), Marquis (Lieutenant General), Duke (Admiral), King (General) and Emperor (Marshal).


    But even better, although the military rank corresponds to the title, the military rank system is more rogue. Because, having a military rank does not mean that there is no land to pay taxes. Relying on the modern military rank system, Marin can get rid of large areas of land. Even if he wanted to give the land, Marin would seal the land of the officers to the vast expanse of America. In this way, there is no need to crack the soil on the mainland.


    ...


    After busy with the reform of the military rank system and military medals, Marin suddenly received an intelligence from Rome, which surprised Marin. The information reads-On February 21, 1513, Pope Julius II suffered a serious illness and was rescued by the doctor sent by the Grand Duke (the original doctor of the Golden Horde Palace) come back. But since then, the body of the Pope has become weak ...


    Malin suddenly realized that it seemed that Julius II had died in history at the end of February 1513. In other words, this time I was sick, and I should have killed Julius II. But because Marin dispatched the doctors who recruited the Golden Horde from the demise to stay in Rome in advance, it saved the life of Julius II. Otherwise, let the savage and quack-healing treatment in Europe in this era, his pope father-in-law will die upright ...


    However, his cheap pope father-in-law could not die. After all, Marin still needs him to help himself withstand the pressure of the German church princes. At least, do n��t die this year. Otherwise, once there is no pressure from the Holy See, the German church princes who see themselves as unhappy can really unite with the secular princes ...


    So, Marin decided to give his cheap old husband a life ...


    ...


    Julius II is old and decayed. After all, he is almost 70 years old, and aging is impossible. Therefore, Marin needs an Xinglin master to help the elders recuperate.


    Fortunately, among the doctors Ma Lin brought back from the Ming dynasty, there is a master who is good at helping the elderly to recuperate the body-Hu Taiyi. So Marin invited Dr. Hu to ask him to go to Rome to help his old father-in-law. At least, to support this year ...


    Doctor Hu Tai stroked the goatee and said:


    "Sovereign, if it is not difficult to recuperate the body of the Pope, many good medicines are needed ..."


    "No problem, you can pick the herbs I brought back!" Marin did not hesitate.


    "Old decay is to say that you need heaven and earth ..."


    Marin clapped his hands and immediately brought out a beautiful wooden box. Marin opened the wooden box, and a human-shaped wild ginseng with many tentacles was revealed, and Hu Taiyi''s eyes widened in shock ...


    "This is a hundred-year-old wild ginseng that I bought at a high price from the hands of the tributary envoy of Yehebu Yexibu in the west of Liaodong Province when I was in Beijing."


    At the beginning, Marin met the tributary messenger of the Hexi Jurchen Yehebu (the source of the later Yexinarashi of Cixi) who came into the Beijing tributary by chance. Marin saw that the tributary envoy of Yehebu carried a sack of ginseng ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like a carrot. Then, he spent a few thousand two silver dollars and bought a few hundred-year-old wild ginseng with more tentacles from the envoy ...


    Marin believed that he actually regarded him as a fool in his heart. Because, in this era, the old mountain ginseng was the most indispensable in the old forest of the northeastern deep mountain where Yehe was located. Send some ginseng experts to collect wild ginseng for decades. As for the old mountain ginseng over 100 years old, although there are few, it is not lacking. Malin became a few thousand monks, almost more than the court gave back.


    After all, all the ministries in eastern Liaoning, including the Jianzhou Jurchen and the Haixi Jurchen, are still competing to pay tribute to ginseng. Although Laoshan ginseng is expensive, it can be obtained with only one or two hundred silver. It was not until the establishment of Jin after the late Qing Dynasty that the channel of Liaodong''s attack on the Ming court was broken, and wild ginseng became precious ...


    After seeing this hundred-year-old wild ginseng, Hu Taiyi immediately nodded and said:


    "It''s okay to be old. With this wild ginseng, the old is guaranteed to keep the body of the Pope''s body unbroken for more than a year ..."


    In this way, Dr. Hu took a hundred-year-old wild ginseng and a cart of precious medicinal materials, and was escorted by hundreds of cavalry from the Beihai Kingdom.

 Chapter 1396： Renewed war

    Real 100-year-old wild ginseng is very different from artificially cultivated ginseng. The artificially cultivated ginseng has a carrot-like shape and a long **** shape. It has fewer tentacles and is not human-like. And the true old ginseng over 100 years old not only has a more human shape, but also has a lot of tentacles. When using the medicine, just pinch a tentacle, you can dispense a big tonic medicine.


    Mr. Chen said that it can give the Pope more than a year''s life. It''s already a long time to go-just pinch the ginseng whiskers after a while, and it can last for a long time. Moreover, when Marin bought herbs in Wuchang before, he also met a Tibetan merchant who came from the west of Sichuan and bought a batch of Cordyceps sinensis. In addition, I also bought a lot of northwest wolfberry, as well as ordinary tonics such as astragalus.


    In addition to these tonics brought back from the East, Marin also recommended to Tai Chen Chen the magical natural supplement that saved the 78-year-old Pope Pius XII in 1954-royal jelly ...


    It is said that in 1954, 78-year-old Pope Pius XII stayed in bed for several months because of diabetes, asthma and heart disease, and was almost critical. The helpless Pope''s doctor decided to use the European method of treatment-royal jelly treatment, giving the Pope a lot of royal jelly every day. Then, the elderly pope''s health gradually improved and he recovered after 3 months, and did not die until 1958. In other words, royal jelly gave him four years of life.


    It is precisely because of this legendary version of the experience that royal jelly, including propolis, later became the darling of the health care industry. It is said that in the 1980s, 10 kg of royal jelly could be exchanged for a car in Korea ... Of course, after the 1990s, with the fall of three oral liquids and fake health products such as Chinese turtle essence, it led to the health care product market Collapsed, the market for royal jelly was also affected, and the demand was no longer so strong. But then again, most of the domestic bee products are used to export foreign exchange, and most of the honey and royal jelly freeze-dried powder on the domestic market are fake. If you want real products, you have to go to the beekeeper''s tent and see the beekeeper beating honey and digging royal jelly. Otherwise, the ghost bought in the supermarket knows what ...


    Marin''s instructions to Mrs. Chen were that when he arrived in Rome, he used traditional Chinese medicine as a tonic, while he gave the pope a lot of royal jelly. It is not required that Julius II can continue his life for 4 years like Pius XII, but one or two years of life is still required. After this year, Marin has digested the 8 princely kingdoms, so he does not care about the threats of those church princes ...


    But at the same time, in order to prevent the pope ��s father-in-law from suddenly crashing, Marin secretly sent his men to rush to Rome to secretly meet Leo X, who is still an ordinary cardinal. Siena Bank fully supports Leo X''s bribery election ... and if Leo X is elected, it needs to publicly support Marin ...


    In this way, even if the pope is changed, the new pope will help suppress the German church princes and prevent them from uniting with the secular princes to engage in themselves.


    ...


    Of course, it would be better if his old father-in-law could live a few more years. After all, his father-in-law is more reliable than Leo X, an ally in the interest. In order to get the full support of his father-in-law, Marin had even got a little aunt. Now, my father-in-law has a cheap son-in-law and no son, so all resources must be inclined to him. In the case of Leo X, the first thing people think about is definitely the interests of the Medici family, not their own. Only under the premise of not affecting his own interests, Leo X will help himself.


    And Mrs. Chen and his entourage went south, in addition to recuperating the body for Julius II, they were also responsible for notifying the pope ��s father-in-law-hoping that the Holy See would remain neutral in the following Italian war ...


    According to information from Paris, the French made a **** battle this time to compete for the volcanic kingdom of Naples, Italy.


    According to intelligence, this time Louis XII was determined to acquire the Kingdom of Naples. Therefore, he intends to dispatch a full 60,000 troops this time. Among them, the plate armor knight alone plans to dispatch a giant of 20,000 people, which is the war with the most knights in recent years.


    Usually, France can mobilize the knight, but it is only 20,000 or 30,000. This time the mobilization of 20,000 plate armoured knights was basically desperate to take out the old man.


    Except for the knights in the coastal area of ??northwestern France, which were useless because of the need to guard against England, the caiqi knights and title knights in the central and southern regions were basically dispatched.


    As for infantry other than 20,000 plate armoured knights, it is not simple. Among them, out of the 17,000 Swiss mercenaries rescued from the Netherlands, 7,000 elites chose to join the French army in return for the French rescue. They followed the French army south and attacked the kingdom of Naples on the southern tip of the Italian peninsula. The other 33,000 infantry, although not as elite as the Swiss mercenaries, are not bad.


    Since last winter, Louis XII has quietly recruited troops across the country in preparation for a war in the coming year. But Louis XII was also very clear that the grain supplies of the army of fifty or sixty thousand were not a small amount, and it was not easy to get them together. So he can only prepare slowly.


    Although the Kingdom of France is much larger than the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, the level of combat readiness is not necessarily comparable to that of the North Sea. Why? With just one grain, France ��s combat readiness is not as good as that of the North Sea.


    Because Marin masters the current fertilizer technology, the Beihai country has a huge grain reserve. Fearing that others knew the secrets of high grain yields, Marin had accumulated too much grain in the granary. Once the war begins, the North Sea State can withdraw large amounts of grain from the granaries built of cement for military grain.


    The large kingdom of France, because agriculture does not have high yields, most of the food grown on so much land is usually consumed on the market. If you want to prepare food for 60,000 troops, you need to draw from all over the place. Otherwise, it is difficult to get together.


    In particular, 20,000 plate armoured knights not only need to consume a lot of food, but their war horses and pack horses are also astronomical. Even in order to gather enough military food, the French Chancellor of the Exchequer specially sent people to purchase a large amount of food abroad.


    The funds used to purchase food are actually not from the French, but from the Venetians ...


    This has to mention the credit of Baron John S. Lafite, the spy of the North Sea-in order to gain the trust of Louis XII, not only did Spy John present a lot of Lafite red wine to Louis XII, but also suggested that Louis XII send people to Venice Ask for financial support from Venice.


    Venice is the country with the best financial status in Europe, and its financial strength is extremely strong. However, the strength of the Venetian army is not good. Before, the spice trade channel of Venetian merchants was cut off by Spain and Portugal in the Indian Ocean, and the Venetians had to endure it. After all, they can''t bear it. Because, the Venetian paddle sailing can not go to the Indian Ocean to fight the Spanish.


    So, Venice and Spain have long been vengeful because of Indian spices.


    Moreover, after Spain occupied the Kingdom of Naples, it had the ability to block the Adriatic Sea from the Otranto Strait at the eastern end of Naples. Once the Spaniards blocked the Adriatic Sea, then the Venetian Republic at the northern end of the Adriatic Sea was over. After all, if you ca n��t get out of the Adriatic Sea, the Venetians are all done ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, regardless of the hatred of interests or national security, the Venetians are unwilling to continue the occupation of the Kingdom of Naples of.


    As for France, it is a standard dry duck country, and the Navy is not worth mentioning. If the French occupy the Kingdom of Naples, there is basically no threat to the maritime security of Venice.


    It is for this reason that when Louis XII accepted John Rafi ��s suggestion to send someone to Venice for economic support, the Venetian Parliament agreed to provide hundreds of thousands of gold coins to France as war funding after discussion. After all, this must be the Venetian shirtless. The algorithm lost, because Venice did not directly participate in the war and would not directly enter the war with the Spaniards.


    Even in order to avoid suspicion, the hundreds of thousands of gold coins that Venice gave to France were given to France by a Venetian financier in the name of "loan". But both countries know that this is the gift, and will not let the French repay the debt ...


    In this way, after Venice provided a large amount of funds, Louis XII relied on the funds to purchase a lot of grains and crops for the purpose of entering Italy.


    The Germans have just extinguished the war here, and France is about to rekindle the war ...

 Chapter 1397： Shit Club Marin

    However, no matter how eager Yi Yi XII wants to do with Italy, he will not choose to do it before spring cultivation. After all, this era is the era of agriculture, and France is an agricultural country. Louis XII was crazy before he gave up spring cultivation and went straight to Italy.


    After all, the logistics of the 60,000 army requires at least 60,000 civilians. Even this time, more than 80,000 people may be used. Why? Because the proportion of French knights is too high. 20,000 plate armoured knights, the logistical pressure is never smaller than 40,000 infantry, or even greater.


    For example, war horses eat five times more grain than ordinary soldiers every day. As for the pack horse used by the knight, it is not necessary to use the whole course. However, it consumes more food than ordinary infantry.


    Moreover, choosing to send troops after spring cultivation also has logistical considerations. The reason is very simple-the grass grows after spring cultivation, which can be described as "aquatic grass is beautiful". At this time, the soldiers can eat grass and feed as supplements. Even war horses can eat fresh grass and replace a lot of food, which is very economical. If large-scale cavalry is dispatched in the withered grass in winter, because grass can not be used to replace part of the food consumption, the consumption of food and grass is simply unbearable ...


    Such huge food consumption has caused France to have a huge explosive potential, but it dare not call too many soldiers to fight. Without him, there is a shortage of grain and grass ears. If there are more than 50,000 troops, even the King of France is prone to bankruptcy.


    Fortunately, this time the Venetians hated Spain and provided France with a large amount of funds, which allowed Louis XII to dispatch 60,000 troops including 20,000 plate armor and heavy horses this time. Otherwise, Louis XII really had no confidence.


    Fighting a national war is not easy. Louis XII had the lessons of the blood and tears left by Charles VIII''s unlucky predecessor. Naturally, he was too cautious. In addition to dispatching 60,000 troops to enter Italy, Louis XII also ordered the southwest region and the region bordering the Kingdom of Aragon to prepare for the invasion of the Kingdom of Aragon. To this end, local lords have made plans to recruit more than 10,000 soldiers and horses. Of course, their task is relatively simple. They do not need to repel the Spanish army. They only need to defend many cities and fortresses in the southwest. After all, in this era, in order to ensure that the supply line is clear, no army will bypass the stronghold of the city, so that the logistics supply line of the army is not cut off. As long as the important cities and fortresses in the southwest are well guarded, Spain''s possible counterattack can be held back.


    On the other side, the Venetian was not idle. In order to drag the 20,000 Spanish troops in Morocco, the Venetians provided a large number of weapons and materials to the remnants of the Moroccan Vatas dynasty, and encouraged the remnant troops of the Vatas dynasty to attack everywhere in order to drag Spain to station in Northern Morocco 20,000 troops, making it impossible to support the Italian battlefield. Moreover, the Saad tribe south of the Atlas Mountains in Morocco has also received funding. Anyway, as long as Spain dares to transfer the 20,000 troops stationed in northern Morocco to the Italian battlefield, the two local Moroccan forces of the Vatas dynasty and the Saad department will take the opportunity to attack northern Morocco, so that Spain ca n��t look at each other ...


    ...


    But so far, the Spaniards haven''t even realized that the French are going to deal with them. why? Because the Spanish intelligence personnel in Paris were cleaned ...


    Speaking of which, this matter also has an important relationship with Marin. Since the training of a number of official spies, Marin''s intelligence personnel have become more professional and more powerful.


    Then, a dozen professional spies dispatched to Paris, while gathering intelligence, suddenly found a group of colleagues-Spanish spies ...


    Of course, the Spanish spy is not professional, and the professional level is still at the level of ancient fine work, and the degree of confidentiality is not very good. The professional spies in the North Sea country easily found out several Spanish spy dens in Paris.


    In order to prevent the French from being stunned, Marin deliberately let the spies of the North Sea in Paris, through John Rafi, sell the Spanish intelligence to the Earl of Durte, the professional in charge of intelligence in the Kingdom of France. In this way, several spy dens in Spain were uprooted by the French. The Spaniards, for a period of time, may be difficult to control the actions of the French.


    In this way, it guarantees that the French will be relatively smooth in the early stage once they start the Italian kingdom of Naples. However, the Spaniards with rich financial resources, such as the later period, reacted, and the French certainly could not get a bargain. After all, the Spaniards now have enough money to gather a large army to fight the French because of the huge profits from the Indian spice trade.


    Moreover, the Spanish are currently very strong in the army. If there is preparation in advance, even if the French move more knights in vain. Because the Musketeers of the Spanish Infantry are particularly suitable for defending the city. Do n��t take the time when France sends out a large army and ca n��t even take down a big city. In that case, the fun is bigger.


    After all, Marin''s original intention was to weaken France and Spain at the same time through this war, and it is best for both sides to fight for many years. Therefore, there must never be a situation where one party is beaten. The best thing is that both sides have suffered great losses.


    As a result, Spain cannot obtain information in advance. Otherwise, with the strength of Spain''s current army power (Spain is really a bug in this era, the army is very strong, the navy is also very strong, looks like the protagonist), plus Gonzalo de Cordoba The famous general, Tie Ding will pack the French into grandchildren.


    And France, only under the premise of winning the Kingdom of Naples, will have a greater chance to come and go with Spain. After all, once the French occupied the city first, the Spaniards had no choice but to make the army strong. Because, after all, the defender''s side is more advantageous.


    what? Are you worried that France will hang Spain? That''s unlikely. Not to mention that the French military is strong, but the tactical thinking is backward, and the number of people is not very useful.


    What''s more, Spain now has a monopoly in the spice trade, which has money in hand. Not to mention that Spain''s current military strength is at a disadvantage, but as long as it is willing to throw money, it is not a problem to gather tens of thousands of troops. Not to mention, there are tens of thousands of Italian mercenaries waiting to be hired. The existence of the famous star Gonzalo de Cordova and the existence of the Spanish phalanx now called the "Marin phalanx" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ put Spain in an invincible position. Even if the bad luck is in the early stage, it will always be found in the later stage.


    It''s really not possible, even if the early loss, Marin will help Spain. How to help? Of course, it is recommended that Spain "encircle Wei to save Zhao". Your French army is powerful, right? No problem, I can''t beat Naples, so I changed to attack the core area of ??France.


    Anyway, the Spanish Navy has an absolute advantage over France. At that time, whether it is Siege of Marseille or Bordeaux, it is very convenient. Even if England is willing to cooperate, it is okay to send troops directly to siege Paris. In this way, the heavy soldiers that the French accumulated in Naples lost their meaning-if they lost their homeland, even if they occupied the Kingdom of Naples, what was the point?


    Anyway, Marin has decided to act as a **** stick. At that time, no matter which side occupies a larger dominant position, Marin will secretly support the weaker side, try to ensure that the two sides are evenly matched, torn on the Italian battlefield, it is best to hit the wild and old ...


    This is the stunt of the Englishman who is known as the "European **** stick" in later generations. However, at this time, the man who acted as a **** stick became Marin, and the time was a few hundred years earlier. Perhaps it will be written in the history books of later generations of France and Spain-Marin Hoffman, that is a "European **** stick", doing all the lack of virtue ...

 Chapter 1398： Invitation to visit England

    In other words, as the newly-increased "European **** stick", Marin and the original "European **** stick" England were particularly fortunate. No, King Edward suddenly sent an invitation letter inviting the Marin family to visit London.


    "Invite my family to visit London? Why is this?" Marin was a little unclear.


    It is important to know that in future generations, it is very easy for heads of state to visit abroad because of the convenience of flying. The so-called "state visits" are still very frequent.


    But that was the age of later generations with extremely developed transportation. But what about this era? Traffic is extremely backward! Especially when going to sea, the safety factor is very low. Before, when Marin voyaged to Daming, he had to make arrangements for the aftermath, because sailing at sea was too dangerous.


    Although it is not dangerous to go to the North Sea from the North Sea country to England, there are generally few country owners who cross the sea and visit abroad. After all, when you go to the sea, those army guards on land have no effect. Perhaps, a raid of pirates can easily kill a king. Because the knights who guard the king may not have beaten pirates at sea.


    Of course, this is not a problem for Marin. As long as 10 500-ton warships are dispatched, equipped with gunpowder and iron ball shells, they can definitely walk across the sea. As long as the Atlantic Ocean, Pacific Ocean, and Indian Ocean are not used, the safety is still guaranteed. The existence of the British Isles naturally blocked the storm on the Atlantic Ocean. When sailing on the North Sea, only the summer storm is greater, and in the spring, there is no danger. At least, there is no "force majeure" like a typhoon or hurricane. Therefore, Marin has no resistance to visiting England by boat.


    As for why Edward invited himself to visit England, Kohler''s side quickly got the information sent by England''s side-


    It turned out that there was civil unrest in England ...


    It is said that France intends to expedite Italy from the south, and naturally does not want to fire in the backyard. Therefore, before leaving the country, France must ensure the safety of the rear.


    For France, there are three main threats-Spain, Austria and England. Among them, Spain is the strongest, Austria is second, and England is the weakest.


    However, Spain is far southwest, and poses little threat to Paris in northern France. To threaten Paris, Spain must first occupy the Aquitaine and Roussillon regions in southwestern France. By the time the Spaniards gnawed off the southwestern region, the French had already prepared and started to fight back. So, although Spain is the strongest, the threat is minimal.


    Then, there is Austria, which is very powerful on land. If it is only Austrian, France is naturally not afraid. However, if the Netherlands is added, the threat to France will be greater. Because, from the southern part of the Netherlands (Belgium in later generations) to Paris, there are only more than 200 kilometers. As long as the army crosses the border of the Ardennes forest area, it is a flat river, which can drive directly into Paris and attack directly.


    Therefore, the Habsburg family''s threat to France is too great, so France has to be afraid. Previously, the reason why French King Louis XI forced the annexation of the main region of Burgundy (later Burgundy) was because the northwestern part of Burgundy was too close to Paris. If the Habsburg family concentrated on cavalry, they could hit Paris in one day. Therefore, the French King Louis XI will not allow the powerful Habsburg family to obtain Burgundy.


    Even if the Burgundy region is lost, the southern border of Condland is still too close to Paris. Therefore, the Habsburg family must be a hostile force that threatens France more than Spain.


    However, because the main force of the Habsburg family army is now in Switzerland, Louis XII is currently not worried that Paris will be threatened by the Habsburg family.


    As for England, when the former European stronghold was maintained in Calais, the threat to France was no less than that of the Habsburgs. Because the distance between Calais and Paris is about the same as the distance from southern Netherlands to Paris.


    If England took advantage of the main force of the French army to go to Italy, landed from Calais and went straight to Paris, France would definitely be blind. Therefore, Louis XII managed to win Calais. Without Calais, the British threat to France has been greatly reduced.


    However, Britain has an absolute naval advantage over the English Channel. Therefore, before sending his troops, Louis XII also worried that the British would use a powerful navy to launch a landing war against France, threatening Paris.


    Therefore, before sending his troops, Louis XII tried to add some chaos to England, lest England really take the opportunity to send troops to attack Paris.


    To this end, Louis XII allocated a batch of money, even elite French soldiers, in the name of mercenaries, temporarily serving the remnants of the Tudor dynasty, and instructing them to return to Britain to do things ...


    Right now, because the only "son" of Henry VII''s only surviving daughter Margaret, "Nativity" of "Henry VIII", the remnants of the Tudor dynasty fled to France as if to find the backbone Unity came to Queen Margaret.


    This time, with the generous help from France to make money, Queen Margaret was naturally stubborn, intending to add a bit to the enemy Edward ...


    As a result, a group of elite French troops, together with a large amount of ordnance, were transported to the Welsh region in the west of the British Isles, including Lancaster County in northwest England-where is the basic plate of the Tudor family ...


    what? Why don''t you support the area closer to France on the southern coast of England? Because there is the core area of ??England, Edward''s people are staring very tightly, it is not easy to start. Moreover, the French cannot do so without knowing how to safely deliver weapons and materials ashore in this core area.


    In Wales in the west of England, and Lancaster County in the northwest, the British defense is much lower. Moreover, this is the main supporting area of ??the Tudor dynasty.


    Needless to say in Lancaster County, Henry VII was the leader of the Lancastrians. Naturally, there was support for the Tudor dynasty, the successor of the Lancaster dynasty, and naturally opposed the Edwardian York dynasty. Although Edward later killed many nobles in Lancaster County, public opinion there supported the Lancastrian Tudors. This time, Louis XII also supported the Tudor dynasty to land on the coast of Lancaster County with weapons and materials, and mobilized the local people to fight against Edward.


    And Wales, where Henry VII landed for the throne. There were a number of nobles who supported the Tudor dynasty. Of course, after Edward seized the throne, he also baptized the local noble families who supported the Tudor dynasty.


    But in this era, local nobles were often the benchmarks and leaders of the locals, and the leaders of public opinion. Therefore, Edward''s reputation in Wales is very bad. Louis XII knew this too, so he sent some Tudor remnants and brought a group of French warriors to instigate local soldiers to rebel ...


    ...


    It happened that Edward and the nobles had a tense relationship because of the abolition of the "Great Charter". Therefore, this time the French incited the rebellion of the people of Lancaster and Wales. Many nobles in England who maintain the "Great Charter" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although they did not explicitly support the rebellion, they also deliberately released water and showed mercy to the people, resulting in poor repression of these two places during the early rebellion. Then, the scale of the rebellion expanded ...


    But unfortunately, because of the fact that the North Sea State Fourth and Fifth Legion was attracted, Edward''s relationship with the two legions was broken.


    But at this critical juncture, Edward needed the Fourth Legion and the Fifth Legion to support his suppression of the rebellion in both places and deter the nobles in the country.


    Therefore, Edward at this time intends to ease the contradiction between the two sides by inviting Marin to visit. The most important thing is to be able to obtain unconditional support from the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army.


    Also, once this visit is reached, all forces in England will realize that the Fourth and Fifth Legions still support Edward, and the York dynasty will not collapse ... So, England can quickly stabilize ...


    Moreover, Marin itself is a "powerful thug", a devil-level character who can stop children in Lancaster County. Marin''s approach to the Edward platform in London was a deterrent in itself.


    These are the main reasons why Edward invited Marin to visit England ...

 Chapter 1399： Teach Caesar to tell a fairy tale

    For the invitation letter from Edward, Marin hesitated at first, but he suddenly remembered-it seemed that he would equip his future daughter-in-law, Princess Margaret, with a pediatric doctor, among the three princes he brought Matthew Doctor. As it happens, taking the opportunity of visiting London, it can be given to the future daughter-in-law. So he agreed.


    This time he brought back a total of three great god-level famous doctors-Liu Taiyi, Chen Taiyi and Ma Taiyi. Among them, Liu Taiyi is an expert in gynecology and specializes in treating nobles in the palace. Today, it happens to stay in the Aurich Palace and is responsible for Angela''s body care and preparations for a second child.


    While Chen Taiyi and Ma Taiyi, Chen Taiyi specializes in health, and is good at adjusting the body of elderly people. So Marin sent him to Rome to recuperate the body of the pope''s father-in-law. Of course, if the pope''s father-in-law crashed, he still had to return to Beihai.


    Ma Taiyi is good at pediatrics and belongs to the top experts in pediatrics. As it happened, Marin was concerned that the poor medical standards in England would cause the future daughter-in-law, Princess Margaret, to die. Therefore, his task is to go to the Royal Palace of London to lurch ... ah, he is sitting in the museum, specially for the future daughter-in-law to see a doctor, to avoid his death. After all, if this future daughter-in-law dies, there is no legal excuse to annex England.


    Although, even without marriage, Marin could use violence to occupy England. However, this England is not easy to maintain and rule. If the locals are not convinced, they may collude with France for chaos. By then, Marin will be exhausted. Therefore, it is best to have a legitimate reason to occupy England. The marriage of Princess Margaret and Caesar became the best reason.


    Therefore, Marin is now more concerned about Princess Margaret''s health than Edward. After all, Edward did not know that he had been "ligated" by that foot, and he had no chance of having a baby. At his young age, he is still working hard with Queen Anna to make a villain every day. If a prince is born, Princess Margaret is less important. But where did he know that he had been calculated by the French as having no ability to have children ...


    Of course, this is not absolute. Because Edward was just kicked damaged vas deferens, unable to transmit that. This is damage, not a broken egg. If Matthew Doctor helped me with the medication, I could not fix it.


    But Marin certainly does not allow this, so before sending Matthew to the Royal Palace in London, Marin repeatedly told Matthew:


    "Sir, when you are in the Royal Palace of London, you say that you are only a pediatrician, and you don''t know how to treat adults. If King Edward asks you to treat the disease, you must shirk ..."


    Ma Taiyi is called Ma Qi. Qi Qi of Qi Huang comes from a medical family and is proficient in pediatrics. Of course, other subjects are not bad. As the cannon fodder of the Daming court struggle, Ma Qi is naturally familiar with palace fighting. Although Marlin didn''t make it through, he immediately understood. So he immediately said:


    "Grandpa feels relieved that the old man went to London and only treated the children. As for the adult''s illness, the old man could not understand ..."


    "Then I can rest assured ... By the way, Langmaai, the medical technique is not bad. It is just right, stay in the palace to give Liu Taiyi a try. Although it is not the chief physician, but learn first, then you can use it later ... "


    Obviously, Marin has promised-things are done, and your son will be the great doctor of Beihai State in the future.


    As a victim of court struggle, Ma Qi''s family suffered. His son, Ma Ai, was also convicted and sold as a slave. Before leaving Daming, Marin redeemed the family of the three great doctors, just to make them feel comfortable doing things for themselves.


    After listening to Marin, Ma Qi immediately knew what to do. So he made a beating, and retreated silently ...


    Two days later, Marin, with his wife Angela and son Caesar, were escorted by 10 500-ton warships from the North Sea State to London.


    On the boat, Marin began to teach Caesar how to please the little girl ...


    Caesar is puzzled:


    "Dad, I am the future Grand Duke of Beihai, and I should learn the principles of governance and scientific knowledge. This pleases an 8-year-old girl ... it seems a little shameful ..."


    Malin suddenly looked upset:


    "What do you know? This is related to the future strategy of the Hoffman family. You must marry Princess Margaret. Only then will our family have a future!"


    Caesar was a little dumbfounded and shook his head, saying:


    "I still don''t quite understand ... our family already occupies the huge North Sea country, is there no future yet?"


    Malin Xin said that your child is still too young, so he took out a map and pointed to explain:


    "Look, there are many princes in the German region, and there are endless wars. The reason why our North Sea country is currently dominating is because your father and I have adopted advanced tactical guidance and built a strong army. However, this situation is only temporary. Don''t China ��s backwardness does not mean that they are always behind. Perhaps, when a wise monarch appears in another country, it will steal our tactical guidance and build a strong army. By then, the Beihai Kingdom will be gone. Any advantage. Once the Beihai Kingdom is attacked by the group, it may be eliminated ... "


    Subsequently, Marin pointed to England:


    "And England is different. The British Isles and the European continent are separated by the English Channel. As long as a strong navy is established, even if the army is strong, but he cannot cross the sea, it is difficult to threaten England. Just like France now, the army England is much stronger, but because it is not easy to cross the English Channel, there is no way to take England. "


    "So, as long as we get the Kingdom of England, our family can always be honored. Even if we are besieged by all of Europe and lost the North Sea country, we can still continue to be king in England. And, the North Sea country is just the Grand Duchy. You can inherit in the future. , That is, the position of the Grand Duke. But if you marry Princess Margaret, you can rule England with Princess Margaret and become the King of England. When someone sees you, you have to honor your majesty ... "


    Caesar listened to Marin''s words. But he basically understood the truth-it would be right to marry Princess Margaret ... So he started to learn from Marlin honestly how to please the little girl ...


    ...


    "First of all, you need some props ..." Marin finished, juggling out the stuffed toy, the Winnie the Pooh. This stuff is the favorite of later generations of girls. Many little girls sleep with a fluffy Pooh bear ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, only a plush Pooh bear is not enough. Marin also took advantage of the time of the boat to start telling Caesar the fairy tale of "Pooh Winnie the Pooh" on the deck. The purpose is to let his son Caesar tell the future daughter-in-law Princess Margaret.


    Caesar''s memory is good. Marlin is forced to eat 6 walnuts every day, and his brain is very good. Marin said it several times, and he could repeat it.


    The "Winnie the Pooh" alone seemed a bit thin, so Marin told various stories in Andersen''s Fairy Tales. Of course, a tragedy like "The Little Girl Selling Matches" will certainly not be said. Marin told Caesar that the love fairy tales of princes and princesses such as "Daughter of the Sea" and "Princess Pea". After all, this is for the little girl. Moreover, it can be implied that the prince of Caesar and the princess of Margaret are a natural pair ...


    After all, Princess Margaret, who was born on January 2, 1505, is currently just 8 years old. Want to please such a little girl, the adult set does not work, or the attractiveness of fairy tales is more ...


    In this way, the unfortunate prince Caesar was forced to carry a fairy tale by his father on the deck all day. Of course, Caesar is also a child, and he likes these stories very much ...

 Chapter 1400： Caesar Pickup

    When telling stories, Malinte used standard "London" to tell fairy tales. After all, the object of Caesar''s storytelling is Princess Margaret, who has lived in London for a long time, and naturally cannot use other dialects.


    For example, Frisian, although the English can understand it, the difference from standard English is the same as Mandarin and He (nan) dialect. If you are an adult, perhaps you have a higher level of understanding and can understand different dialects. But Princess Margaret is only 8 years old, which is estimated to be difficult to understand. Therefore, Malinte told fairy tales in standard London dialects so that Caesar could remember them and repeat them to Princess Margaret.


    Fortunately, although Caesar grew up in East Friesland, Marlin taught him standard London sounds from an early age. Even, Marin mandated the teaching of Frisian textbooks, unified use of London dialect pronunciation. The reason for this is to unify the language and facilitate people to communicate.


    Marin clearly remembered the previous life. Before the young people of their generation, those of the older generation did not have Chinese pinyin when reading, nor did they emphasize the importance of Mandarin. As a result, many people speak only dialects throughout their lives. As long as he left his hometown, it would be a bit difficult. Because, the people he said do not understand. Especially when the northerners and southerners communicate, it is called a confused. Even two generations of great men, Xiangpu and Trump, whose hometowns are so unique, sound weird ...


    However, in the later generations of China, the progress in the promotion of Mandarin was still after the promotion of Chinese Pinyin. The biggest and most useful Chinese pinyin is actually to strictly regulate pronunciation, not just to facilitate learning Chinese characters. After entering the 21st century, the state mandated teachers to teach Mandarin in the classroom, which made Mandarin a complete success.


    Of course, there are also reasons for Marin''s laziness-he directly copied the standard pronunciation of later British English for teaching. In this way, writing textbooks is also easy.


    Although the English of later generations is different from that of this era, the accent has not changed much. At most, there are some grammatical differences. Therefore, Marin uses English pronunciation of later generations to promote teaching, there is no problem.


    The promotion of international phonetic symbols in later generations made it easier for children to pronounce and confuse their pronunciation when learning English (Frisian).


    Caesar recites the International Phonetic Alphabet from an early age and naturally speaks the fluent "London". In the process of sailing, Marin also used a London accent to tell him fairy tales to facilitate his memory and retelling ...


    ...


    A few days later, Marin ��s fleet successfully arrived in the Port of London, and Caesar with a good memory also remembered some of the stories of Winnie the Pooh, as well as fairy tales such as ��Daughter of the Sea�� and ��Peas Princess��. But compared to the more lengthy "Pooh", the shorter Andersen fairy tale is obviously better to remember. In addition to some of Andersen''s fairy tales, Caesar also remembered "Snow White" and "Sleeping Beauty" in "Green Fairy Tales" ...


    In fact, Marin discovered during the storytelling-it seems that the Green fairy tale is more appropriate. Because the tone of Andersen''s fairy tale seems a bit sad. For example, "The Daughter of the Sea", the ending is very sad. If you tell an older girl, the sentimental girl might prefer it. However, the little Princess Margaret is only 8 years old, and she obviously prefers a little more happy fairy tale.


    For example, "Snow White" and "Sleeping Beauty" in "Green Fairy Tales" all ended with a comedy result, which is more in line with children''s values. Moreover, the ending of both of them is "the prince and the princess lived happily together", which is more in line with Caesar''s request ... So, later Marin changed to mainly "Green Fairy Tales" ...


    ...


    Before landing, Malinte dressed Caesar. For Marin, this visit is obviously more important for her son Caesar to attract Princess Margaret.


    Therefore, before leaving, Malinte made Caesar a "battle" for girls-a golden crown, a red robe and a cape ...


    This image was designed by Marin according to the image of the little boy wearing a crown in the MV of "The Mass" in the memory of the previous life, and it looks very cute and cute.


    However, when making the crown, something went wrong-even the small gold crown was very heavy. Caesar couldn''t stand it for a long time.


    In desperation, Marin had to adopt a preliminary plan-he let the carpenter create a small wooden crown, and then, painted with gold powder (tin sulfide), it became a "golden crown" of Sibei goods. And Caesar didn''t feel any burden wearing such a small crown. Of course, be careful that the crown cannot fall, otherwise you must fall apart.


    With the experience of "counterfeiting", Marin made the craftsmen reapply, and made a small "sword" with wood. The sword was painted with gold paint and looked gorgeous. Moreover, the hilt and the scabbard are also inlaid with gemstones-gemstones are real and look very beautiful ...


    Then, a handsome little prince wearing a golden crown, wearing a red silk robe and silk cloak, and holding a "golden sword" appeared alive on the London dock ...


    What, you said that the crown and the sword are made of wood and will be laughed at when they are seen? It doesn''t exist ... Marin has thought about it for a long time-if no one sees it, then pretend to be true; if it is seen, it is said to be a child''s toy ...


    Child, isn''t it reasonable to have a wooden sword and a toy crown?


    ...


    When Marin took Caesar''s little hand into the Tower of London, Edward and Queen Anna also took Princess Margaret, standing at the gate of the palace and waiting for the Marin family.


    "Welcome welcome, Grand Duke Marin, welcome to London!"


    Malin bowed slightly and smiled:


    "Your Majesty is polite, how can I say that I am also Earl of Newcastle, and I am also counted. Isn''t it reasonable that Earl of Newcastle came to London to see the King?"


    When Edward heard this, he was very helpful. He laughed and said:


    "Yes, you are right, you are not an outsider, you are yourself!"


    Then, Edward pretended to take Marin''s hand intimately and walked into the palace. Queen Anna also greeted Angela on her own initiative.


    At this time, the situation that surprised everyone appeared-I saw only 11-year-old Caesar, suddenly released Marin''s hand, and came to the 8-year-old doll-like Princess Margaret, elegant Bowed to the ground and said:


    "You must be Her Royal Highness Princess Margaret? I am King Caesar von Hoffman, Grand Duke of the North Sea, and I am very happy to see you!"


    The little princess Margaret, who was only 8 years old, was a little dumbfounded. She is an authentic little girl, even if she is a princess, but she has just begun to receive education (the noble children of this era are generally 8 years old like trainee knights Started education. Unlike Caesar, Angela received her private education from a very young age). So, for Caesar''s awkward means of picking up girls, Princess Margaret was a little dumbfounded and could not help but look at her parents ...


    And Edward is full of black lines-ah, although we have had a marriage agreement, it has not been officially decided yet (mainly waiting for the result of France). My daughter is only 8 years old, did your stinky boy start to make up his mind? Moreover, Lao Tzu is standing on the sidelines. Are you afraid of me smoking you?


    However, Queen Anna, on the other hand, had the opposite reaction. She saw the little prettier and elegant little Caesar, and was suddenly turned over--


    "What a cute little boy!"


    Then, Caesar''s pick-up girl broke. Because, Queen Anna has come up to pinch her face. He didn''t touch his head, because Caesar had a fake "gold crown". The "Golden Crown" has sharp parts on it, which is not suitable for killing ...


    Seeing that her mother was not angry, Princess Margaret finally eased over, and also remembered the court etiquette taught by the court teacher some time ago. So, she bowed her head with less proficient court etiquette and responded:


    "Thank you for your compliment, His Royal Highness Prince!"


    ...


    If both are adults ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the picture may be ambiguous. But both of them are standard little P kids, and the scene can''t express the joy. Anyway, Marin was amused and could not help laughing out loud ...


    Edward finally had fun and was amused by the "pretend" of the two imp. At this time, Caesar waved his hand, and the person took a box. Then, he took out the "weapon"-the Pooh bear plush toy that he had prepared from the box, and handed it to Princess Margaret, saying:


    "Beautiful and lovely Princess Margaret, this is my gift to you ..."


    However, it is not the same as Marin''s father and son imagined. Princess Margaret, who was a little girl, was not only surprised, but she was shocked--


    "Yeah--"


    Then, Princess Margaret quickly hid behind Queen Anna, and carefully leaned her head out to observe the unknown "animal" in Caesar''s hand ... Apparently, the little girl regarded the Winnie the Pooh doll as a living animal. , Got some shock ...


    ...

 Chapter 1401： Play kiss

    Caesar was stunned on the spot. After all, he was still young, only 11 years old. He was overwhelmed by unexpected unexpected situations. Although Marin was stunned at first, he was an adult after all, much older.


    Marin could see that Princess Margaret probably regarded the furry teddy bear as a living animal. After all, in later generations, teddy dogs look more like plush toys.


    So, he immediately came out to make a round:


    "This is not a fierce animal, this is just a cute doll." After that, Marin took the Pooh bear doll from Caesar and shook it before Princess Margaret''s eyes.


    At this moment, Princess Margaret was finally not afraid. She took the Pooh bear rag doll curiously in Marin''s hand, and shook it curiously, and found that the Pooh bear did not come to bite her, and she laughed happily.


    At this moment, the relieved Marin immediately kicked Caesar lightly. Caesar suddenly awakened and joined up and said:


    "This ragdoll is called Winnie the Pooh. Let me tell you a story about Winnie the Pooh ..."


    Then, Caesar Barbara told the fairy tale of Winnie the Pooh from Marin on the boat. Fortunately, Caesar has a good memory, there is nothing wrong with it, and the retelling is relatively complete.


    Sure enough, the young Princess Margaret was attracted by the fairy tale told by Caesar ...


    In fact, not only Princess Margaret, but also King Edward and Queen Anna were attracted by Caesar''s story.


    After a group of people sat down in the front hall of the palace, King Edwards and Princess Margaret''s family of three were listening to Caesar''s fairy tales while waiting for the milk to boil.


    Fortunately, Caesar is not a child of ordinary people. He has been used to the big scene for a long time, without showing timidity, he continued to talk calmly ...


    It''s just that there was no TV or cartoons in this era. Even, there are no comics. Therefore, Princess Margaret, who is only 8 years old, has no intuitive impression of Winnie the Pooh. As for tigers, there is no such thing in Europe, so there is no more concept.


    Halfway through the hearing, Princess Margaret holding the Pooh Bear doll suddenly asked:


    "Brother Caesar, does the Winnie the Pooh look like a doll in my hand?"


    Caesar froze, but nodded quickly:


    "Well, it''s like this ..." In fact, he was very guilty. Because, he also listened to his dad flicker. However, in front of the little beauty, you can''t lose, you can only fool it over ...


    "What about the jumping tiger?"


    Caesar suddenly embarrassed-I also want to know what it looks like ...


    Just when Caesar didn''t know how to answer, Princess Margaret suddenly turned to King Edward in a sudden turn:


    "Dad, let''s raise a bear and a tiger in the palace, just like the Winnie the Pooh and the Tiger!"


    King Edward suddenly shed his cold sweat-are Nima, bears and tigers so well-bred? When we grow up, we will eat us ...


    Although he had never seen a tiger, from the books, Edward knew that the tiger was a human beast like a lion. As for the bear, he had seen the bear slapping a knight in plate armor with his own eyes. How could he agree to raise a bear in the palace?


    So he quickly looked to Marin ...


    Marin knows-this is to divert attention ...


    Then Marin gave Caesar a wink. Caesar knew in seconds, so the grassland ended the story of "Pooh" and began to talk about "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs" and "Sleeping Beauty" ...


    Sure enough, Princess Margaret''s attention was diverted, and she fell deeply into the fairy tale world.


    After "Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs", Princess Margaret suddenly asked Marin:


    "Uncle Marin, what does the little man look like?"


    Marin breathed a sigh of relief, and said-fortunately, he was prepared early ...


    Then he clapped his hands, and the seven short North Sea sailors wore "dwarf costumes" similar to Santa Claus costumes, and jumped out of the show ...


    This is the way Marin came up with Caesar''s questioning when telling a story on the ship-the scene emerges ...


    He can''t show up for the jumping tiger, but the dwarf ... Marin selected 7 Frisian sailors less than 1.6 meters tall from the fleet, put on old man costumes, and put on fake beards made of wool , It''s playing ...


    After the seven "dwarfs" appeared, they immediately danced neatly. The dance is very spicy eyes-clearly the square dance version of "Little Apple" ...


    At the same time, Marin''s staff with good English and a good voice also sang the English version of "Little Apple" happily.


    "I; aseedFinallygrewoutofthefruit


    Todayisagreatday


    Pluckthestarsgiveyoupulleddownthemoonforyou


    Letthesunrisesforyoueveryday


    ; acandleburningthemselvesJusttolightupyour


    TogiveyoumyeverythingAslongasyouhappy


    Youmakeme; meaningfuleverytomorrow


    Briefislifeloveyouneverleave


    Youaremylittledearlittleapple


    Howcanneverloveyoutoomuch


    Smallredfacewarmmyheart


    Lightmyfirefirefirefire, thefireoflife


    ... "


    The cheerful tunes, plus the joyous dance, are indeed very suitable. However, when talking about the queen poisoning Snow White with a poisoned apple, Princess Margaret suddenly cried:


    "I don''t like apples!"


    Then, the seven funny dwarfs immediately flashed ...


    ...


    Subsequently, Caesar talked about the fairy tale of "Sleeping Beauty". And Princess Margaret asked curiously:


    "Brother Caesar, how beautiful is the Sleeping Beauty Princess?"


    Caesar said heartily-Brother waiting for you!


    Then, a servant brought in the pink silk princess dress that Marin had prepared for Princess Margaret. This was a gift that Malint asked the tailor to make for the future daughter-in-law before departure. The style is naturally a cute princess dress for later generations, which is much more fashionable than the ordinary robes worn by noble children, and it is also in line with the aesthetics of the people now.


    "This is?" Little Princess Margaret is unknown.


    Caesar laughed:


    "Sister Margaret, you put on this skirt and look in the mirror, you know what the sleeping beauty princess looks like ..."


    Princess Margaret froze for a long time. After all, at the age of 8, she didn''t quite understand this kind of tortuous praise.


    But Queen Anna understood, she helped "translate" and said:


    "Brother Caesar is boasting that you are as beautiful as Sleeping Beauty Princess."


    After all, Princess Margaret was still a child, and she blushed suddenly. However, she still put on the princess dress that looks very beautiful.


    After putting on the princess dress, Caesar took out a wreath of fake flowers made of textiles and put it on Princess Margaret. Moreover, the child, while bringing a wreath to Princess Margaret, boasted:


    "I heard that beautiful angels and beautiful princesses are all garlands ..."


    After hearing this, Princess Margaret, who had been limped for a long time, was not happy anymore.


    Then, the two villains played the game "Sleeping Beauty" while the adults were talking.


    What made Marin dumbfounded was that, with King Edward on the side, Caesar actually played the game of "kiss" with Princess Margaret ...


    "Are you ready?" Caesar asked seriously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And on the side, Princess Margaret lying on a table and playing "Sleeping Beauty" closed her eyes and said:


    "Brother Caesar, I''m ready!"


    Then, the bear boy really kissed him up, and also made a "boom" sound, it was difficult to make people pay attention ...


    After the kiss, Caesar said to Princess Margaret who opened her eyes:


    "Attention, only when the real prince kisses you, you will wake up. Others pretending to be princes are useless. Because, you are a real princess, the fake prince is not worthy of kissing you ..." Taking advantage of playing games to take advantage of his little daughter-in-law ... This careful eye, inherited Marin completely ...


    "Well, I know that in the future, only when Brother Caesar comes over, we can play the game of kissing ..." Princess Margaret said seriously.


    The Edwards were dumbfounded, and Marin and Angela were dumbfounded ...

 Chapter 1402： Pitfall Louis 12

    Soon, Edward glanced at Marin with majestic eyes, as if to ask-did your son''s rogue means teach you?


    Marin waved his hands again and again, saying:


    "Not me, I didn''t teach him to say this!"


    Edward knew it-it turned out to be a born rogue ...


    Then, with a murderous gaze, he swept to Caesar who was still playing a kiss game. Caesar shuddered and stopped the kiss game ...


    But at this moment, Princess Margaret stopped doing it. She took Caesar''s hand and said:


    "Brother Caesar, kiss another one! You are a real prince, the prince should kiss the princess!"


    Then, Edward''s "Wang Zhiwei''s Watch" suddenly broke the mark ...


    Queen Anna, with Angela, just smiled and bent down. Women are different from men. Men are a hostile to the bad guys who dare to deceive their girls. But women do not hate the kid who hooks up with her daughter. Unless, this kid''s family is poor, not worthy of his daughter. At this time, some mean mother-in-law will make it difficult for hairy-footed son-in-law or prospective son-in-law.


    However, Caesar is obviously not a poor boy, and his family is well worthy of Princess Margaret. Queen Anna will naturally not hate Caesar. As for Caesar''s little hooliganism, it was cute in Queen Anna''s eyes ... Besides, this big kid couldn''t kill himself ...


    ...


    Seeing Edward''s bad face, Marin immediately coughed heavily, reminding Caesar-Hey, stinky boy, don''t use the girl tricks in front of their father ... If you want to play rogue, you have to carry your father ... ��


    Caesar was not a fool, woke up suddenly. Then, suddenly changed to a face of the Buddha, seemingly insulted, and made the unknown Princess Margaret feel very interesting.


    Then, the scenes that shocked the Edwards and Marlins appeared-Little Princess Margaret suddenly took the initiative, and took the initiative to "boom" on Caesar''s face, with a loud voice ...


    Edward suddenly stunned-what is this? Upside down?


    ...


    Seeing that Edward was about to run away, Marin hurriedly changed the subject ����


    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?"


    Edward finally responded-he asked the Marlins to come to London to help him solve the difficulties, but he could not pick up Caesar face to face. Otherwise, Malin would be in trouble. So after considering it for a while, he said:


    "This is the case. Recently, Tudor dynasty activities are rampant. I have received information that King Louis XII sent a lot of soldiers to **** some Tudor dynasty remnants to Wales in the west and Lancashire in the northwest. County, inciting local people to make trouble ... "


    But at this moment, Marin gave Edward a wink, and then glanced at Queen Anna on the side. Meaning-this is the woman sent by Louis XII ...


    But Edward waved his hand and said:


    "It''s okay, although Queen Anna is French, she doesn''t want to go to France. Her daughter, who was abandoned by her father, won''t think about France anymore."


    Marin nodded and motioned to understand. Edward continued:


    "Now there is some instability in England, something happened before, and a little misunderstanding with the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army ..." This "a little misunderstanding" actually means that Edward wants to win the fourth after he heard about Malin Legion and Fifth Legion.


    At the beginning, Marin made the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army deliberately openly confederate to Edward, but later publicly returned to Marin. Among them, Edward also co-starred in a play.


    However, the outside world is not clear. They saw that the Fourth Army had surrendered to Edward first, and then returned to Marin ��s army, thinking that the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army had turned against Edward. Therefore, it is only now that there is turbulence in England. Because, without the support of the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army, Edward''s strength is not enough to fully control all of England.


    "This is a trivial matter. I wrote a letter to Sakala and Siwag. Will it be resolved soon?" Although Marin knew what Edward was going to do, he pretended to be stupid.


    Edward sighed and said:


    "The problem is not here. With the support of both the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army, I can certainly suppress the rebellion. However, whether this rebellion can happen or not is better. Because the rebellion will have a serious impact on the economy. "His meaning is simple-to scare those who want to rebel, the cost is much lower than mobilizing the army to suppress the rebellion ...


    Therefore, Edward invited the Marin family to visit London. Then, he publicly summoned the heads of the two legions of Saqqara and Siwag to show in London and told the outside world that the Fourth Legion and the Fifth Legion supported the York royal family. In this way, the domestic chaos will soon subside. Because no one would be willing to make a doomed failure. After all, failure to rebel is a dead end ...


    To put it bluntly, Edward is asking Marin to come to London to "walk a show" and show the show to all of England-you see, Marin still supports me, then the two powerful legions of Marin''s Fourth Army and Fifth Army It still works for me! Rebellion will fail ...


    What Edward meant was that he wanted Marin to openly call the heads of the two legions of Saqqara and Sivag to London. In front of all the English people, show one. The heads of the two major legions came to London and cooperated with Edward''s performance, which showed that the heads of the two major legions were still able to command Edward. In this way, most of the storms in England can be suppressed. As far as the algorithmic countries send people to pick things up, they are not willing to follow them.


    Marin naturally understands Edward''s meaning, and this is not a big deal, but only a small matter. However, he would not agree to it casually. What does he do for nothing?


    So, after drinking tea, Marin said slowly:


    "This thing ... not impossible, just ... a bit difficult ..." After finishing, Marin looked directly at Edward, meaning-it''s your bid ... No good, I don''t do it ...


    Edward''s heart suddenly tightened and he quickly waved his hand:


    "I am poor now, much poorer than you, and can''t get much benefit!"


    Marin chuckled and said:


    "It doesn''t have to be property, we can use something else. For example ..." After that, Marin nodded and looked at the princess Margaret who looked ignorant. This really reminds Edward-otherwise, give the child a kiss?


    But Edward frowned:


    "According to the" Nantes Contract "we signed at the beginning, your son is only the second person who married my daughter. The first place should be the French prince ..."


    In fact, Edward had long turned his face with the French, so he would not be afraid of the "Nantes Contract". He just didn''t want to marry his daughter to Germany.


    In addition, Edward also began to plan for the future-if no son was born, then Princess Margaret would be the Queen of England. Can Queen Chu marry abroad? The nobles in England will certainly not agree.


    Even recently, nobles have proposed that if no prince is born, Princess Margaret should marry Her Majesty Edward ��s sister, Henry Pol, the eldest son of the murdered Princess Margaret. Although the brother-in-law Richard Ball killed his sister to show loyalty to Henry VII. However, Henry Ball is the real son of a real self-driving sister. In this way, if there is no male heir left for Edward, Princess Margaret, the Queen Chu, will not have to marry away from England.


    Edward is also very tempted by this plan. After all, his affection for his sister is still very deep. Otherwise, she will not give her daughter the same name as her sister. The other is that Edward is not old now, he is less than 38 years old, and it is quite possible that he will give birth to a male heir. So, he is now hesitant ...


    ...


    Marin also clearly saw Edward''s indecision, and there were nobles in England who proposed that Princess Margaret should marry his big cousin, and he had long been informed by spies.


    So, Marin used the killer ...


    "Your Majesty, please move ..." After finishing, Marin stepped aside, away from Queen Anna''s place.


    "What''s wrong? Grand Duke Marin?" Edward didn''t know.


    Marin did not say his plan, but asked first:


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to give birth to the prince of Louis XII according to the Treaty of Nantes?"


    Edward immediately shook his head:


    "How is it possible? If Louis could not give birth to a prince in his twelve years? I would wait until Margaret turns 18 at most, and I will choose another husband for Margaret."


    Marin said:


    "It''s not okay to wait until you are 18 years old, you think, if Her Majesty Louis XII gave birth to a prince when Princess Margaret was 18 years old, wouldn''t the Princess Margaret wait for the prince of Louis XII to be grown? The prince will not get married until he is over 20 years old. Is it true that Margaret waited for him for 20 years? By then, Her Royal Highness is 38, who knows if she can still have children? You know, women ca n��t wait ... �� "


    Marin said this very well. Ancient women grew up fast, and they could hardly give birth in their 40s. Moreover, in Europe, 40-year-old women have died a lot.


    Edward hesitated immediately and asked:


    "So, what do you say?"


    "I think that Princess Margaret has to wait another two years at most. After two years, Princess Margaret is only 10 years old. Even if her husband is 10 years old, she can barely accept it. No matter how young, it would be inappropriate ... ... "Marin Road.


    Edward nodded and agreed with Marin. In fact, women are 10 years older than men. At most, the big one is two or three years old. Generally, only men are many years older than women, and no woman is much older than men. The reason is that ancient women age fast, and the possibility of having children in their 30s is very low. From the age of 40 onwards, having a baby is basically a miracle. Even if it is alive, it is nine deaths. Therefore, usually only men are older than women, and no women are much older than men. Of course, the exception is that the rich woman has a small white face ...


    At this moment, Marin suddenly chuckled and said:


    "Your Majesty, you will inform the French side and tell Her Royal Highness Princess Margaret to wait for the French prince for another two years. Otherwise, the marriage contract will be cancelled. The reason, I suppose the French side can understand it. And, there will be a day The big advantage ... "Speaking of which, Marin''s expression suddenly became very insignificant ...


    "Oh, what''s the benefit?" Edward also raised interest in seeing Marin''s look.


    "May be exhausted to the death of King Louis XII ..." After that, Malin laughed.


    "Tired Louis XII? What''s the point?" Edward didn''t quite understand at first.


    Marin hurriedly smiled and explained:


    "Your Majesty, Louis XII is different from us. He is already 51 years old, and his health is not very good. If your Majesty tells him to give him a prince for only two years, you say, will he be in a hurry How to make a villain? And if he is old and busy with the queen every day, he will be unable to eat his body. Maybe, under this pressure, he will die on the queen ��s belly. Hey ... "


    Marin''s words are not unfounded. In the original history, Louis XII died in the belly of the new queen Mary Tudor in 1515 two years later. Because, Louis XII was too anxious to leave male heirs. In spite of his old age and decay, he "fought long" on the queen''s belly. In the end, he also died on the belly of the new queen ...


    Right now, history has been changed by Marin. Queen Anne did not die in 1510 because she gave birth to Princess Renee. However, the heart of Louis XII who wanted his son would not change. Even if there is no new queen Mary Tudor, she will work **** Queen Anne''s belly.


    And Marin asked Edward to put extra pressure on Louis XII, which would make Louis XII more busy doing that with Queen Anne ...


    But Louis XII is 51 years old, and doing so much will definitely break down. Coupled with anxiety, Marin estimated that Louis XII would die earlier than originally in history. The death method is estimated to be similar. The only difference is that she changed her belly ...


    Queen Anne is actually not very old. Now she is only 36 years old. She has n��t reached menopause yet. Moreover, a woman of this age is exactly the age of a wolf. Presumably, there is no problem playing Dead Louis XII ...


    In fact, speaking of women in this era, the most dangerous situation is probably to have children. After all, ancient medical methods are backward, and having children is almost like walking through a ghost gate. Many ladies in Europe in this era died in the process of giving birth. Or, because of the birth of a child, the root of the disease fell ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then died of illness ...


    After Queen Anne was sterilized by Marin, there was no danger of having a baby. Like a wolf-like age, plus Louis XII is old ...


    Thinking of this scene, Marin laughed wretchedly. And after explaining it clearly to Edward, Edward also laughed wretchedly. At that scene, it seemed very infiltrating-the two old masters were hiding in the corners and smirked, absolutely nothing good ...


    Edward accepted Marin''s suggestion very happily, and then the English side quickly wrote to Paris, stating that Princess Margaret would wait for another two years at most, and after 10 years old, he would not wait for the French prince. After all, it is not normal for a girl to marry a man ten years younger than herself ...


    Sure enough, Louis XII was anxious after receiving the letter. That night, Louis XII held Queen Anne and drove forcibly ...


    "For the prince! For the male heir! For the unity of England!" Louis XII shouted a serial number to cheer himself up, and tragically waged a "fight" with Queen Anne, who was like a wolf ...


    In other words, Marin''s move is too cruel. It is not the interest of Louis XII that is the trick, but the life of Louis XII ...

 Chapter 1403： Spanish Flies

    As the saying goes, "Middle-aged couples have a bite and a nightmare can make a few nights." Although Queen Anne is only 36 years old, she seems to be much older because she does not have advanced maintenance methods for later generations.


    Moreover, it is similar to the maid of the later generations-Queen Anne began to become fat after 30 years old, and became a fat aunt ... Among them, the two chefs provided by Marin contributed greatly. They made high-calorie food for the king and his wife all day. Although they did not feed fat Louis XII, after a few years, they fed Queen Anne ...


    Facing an obese middle-aged aunt, she still has to work hard to "cultivate". What kind of experience is this? Anyway, Louis XII not only hurt his body, but also suffered 100,000 crit damage in his heart.


    But Louis XII couldn''t help it. If he could accept the concubine like the emperor of China, he could naturally work on the delicate young girl. However, Europe does not allow divorce. Moreover, European inheritance laws only recognize marriage and childbirth. The illegitimate child of life with Xiaoqing is not qualified to inherit the throne.


    Therefore, Louis XII was uncomfortable and uncomfortable, and could only work on Anne "aunt" alone. Moreover, if he divorced Anne, it would not work to take another young girl. Because Anne is the legal heir of the vast Principality of Brittany. Not a child of Queen Anne, not eligible to inherit the Principality of Brittany. In order to ensure the integrity and unity of France, Louis XII can only choose to make a villain with Queen Anne who is fat ...


    "Your Majesty, hard! Just eight generations (this is a spoof)!" Queen Anne grunted a fat face and cheered Louis XII above.


    However, she was okay not to speak. Upon speaking, Louis XII noticed her fat face and suddenly wanted to vomit. However, for the prince, Louis XII had to fight hard. At the same time, close your eyes and meditate in your heart-she is a beautiful girl! She is a beautiful girl ...


    Then, in Louis Twelve''s mind, Queen Anne''s youth appeared ...


    At that time, Queen Anne was only 18 years old and was still Queen Charles VIII. And Louis XII was the uncle of Charles VIII, often going to and from the palace. At that time, he was a bachelor and he drooled about Queen Anne''s nephew ... After the death of Charles VIII, Louis XII decisively occupied the nephew and abandoned the original disabled fiancee ...


    However, with the passing of time, the beautiful nephew-in-law, now a fat aunt, is like a wolf ...


    ...


    However, Louis XII was already so hard, Marin did not intend to let him go ...


    In order to enhance the effect, Marin suggested that Edward-send someone to contact Emperor Maximilian I, send his envoy to Paris, and once again send his grandson Charlie (future Charles V) to Louis XII''s only surviving eldest daughter. Princess Lauder raised her relatives.


    Of course, raising relatives is not the point. The point is-Marin asked the messenger to intentionally reveal the intention of the Habsburg family to seize the French throne. Moreover, it is ironic that Louis XII can''t give birth to a boy ...


    In fact, a few years ago Maximilian I had planned to marry the grandson Charlie and Princess Claude. At that time, Louis XII even had this intention. However, it was rejected by the big nobles in France. They never want the king of the French kingdom to be a crude German ...


    Later, the French nobles jointly elected Francois, the offshoot of the Valois royal family, as the fiance of Princess Claude and the Crown Prince of France. Of course, the premise is that Louis XII can''t give birth to a boy ...


    It is conceivable that when the messengers of Maximilian I openly despised that Louis XII could not give birth to a boy, Louis XII would be more angry. Then, how desperately he will make villains ... so, it will definitely accelerate the death of Louis XII ...


    However, this matter Marin did not dare to personally operate. If the French knew that they had killed their second king (the first was Charles VIII who had been defeated by Marin), they had to concentrate their efforts on fighting against Marin.


    So, this time Marin only had an idea. However, the specific operation was contacted by Edwards and Maximilian I. Anyway, England and France are separated by the English Channel. Just because the Chinese are angry, there is no way to take England across the sea ...


    ...


    Although Edward knew he was being used by Marin, he was as happy as it was. Because this matter is in his own interest. Louis XII did not cause him much trouble after he ascended the throne. Even, almost sent troops to land in England. Edward, who had a long grudge against Louis XII, naturally hoped that Louis XII would die soon. What''s more, Marin''s death plan for Louis XII was too much for him. Die on a woman''s belly! As a result, even if Louis XII died, it would become a joke across Europe. Even the kingdom of France must be embarrassed. For an English king who hates France, nothing is more wonderful!


    Of course, if you think Marin uses this method, then you are too naive ...


    As the most outstanding Yinbi in this era of Europe, Ma Linyin''s moves are wave after wave. In order to kill Louis XII, Marin also prepared to secretly order the fat brothers who were mixed in the French court as chefs, to give Louis XII a happy "tiger wolf medicine" to accelerate the collapse of Louis XII ...


    Louis XII is 51 years old, in this era, it is already the age that may hang up at any time. If you are at the age of Marin, it is not necessary to use some medicine to help you. But at the age of Louis XII, you ca n��t eat it if you use too much ...


    Marin wrote a secret letter and sent someone to Paris. Its content is-adding medicines to help Louis XII food, but it cannot be a tonic ...


    When a man is old, his kidney function will decline. If you give Louis XII a kidney, it would be cheaper for him. Therefore, Marin does not want to give Louis Twelve a kidney, but intends to use drugs to stimulate him to do more to achieve the purpose of overdrawing his body.


    Among them, in Europe, there is a very traditional medicine-Spanish flies ...


    The scientific name of the Spanish fly is cantharidin, which secretes a toxin, cantharidin. This toxin can stimulate male neck ...


    This gadget seems to allow men to "show their strength", but in fact, later scientific research shows that this is just an adverse reaction after cantharidin poisoning. It is not beneficial to the human body, but harmful. A toxin, not a tonic ...


    And what Marin wanted was harmful to Louis XII''s body. His command was to let the fat brothers cook ~ www.novelhall.com ~ every day to mix a little bit of Spanish fly powder into the dinner dishes. In this way, after eating Louis XII, he will definitely "exhibit the grandeur" and then "deeply communicate" with Queen Anne ......


    Maybe, Louis XII will be very satisfied in the beginning. However, Spanish flies are poisonous after all. Eat a little every day, the time is long, plus the age, Louis XII is difficult to die.


    Moreover, Spanish flies were not poisons in Europe in this era. Even many nobles who are older like to use it a little to "reinvigorate the glory". Even if the fat brothers are found to add this stuff to the food, I am afraid that they will not be blamed. Instead, they will feel that they will be humans and flatter ...


    At the same time, Marin also sent people to Spain, looking for alchemists who are good at making Spanish flies as a boosting drug, in order to find a variety with the most negative effects. Then, give it to the Fat Brothers for Louis XII to use. After all, this is for the king. If the negative effect is too obvious, it will definitely not be used again. And if the negative effect is not obvious, and the effect of cheering is obvious, then Louis XII may use it happily, running madly on the road to death ...


    Of course, these means Marin would not tell Edward. After all, this matter is too dark. Speaking out will only make people fear and beware. Moreover, if it reaches the French, the French have to find ways to kill Marin ...

 Chapter 1404： Layout England

    Not to mention how Edward sent people to contact Maximilian I, nor to say that Marin secretly dosed Louis XII. Marin was in England, but he was waiting for the leader of the Fourth Army Corps in Newcastle, Saka, and The commander of the Fifth Army Corps, Sivag, stationed in Edinburgh, the capital of Scotland.


    In accordance with the agreement with Edward, Marin publicly took the two into the Tower of London Palace, and at a royal dinner inviting most nobles in London, let Saqqara and Siwag stand in public, expressing their full support. Edward suppressed the domestic rebellion.


    The news spread quickly, and then, many local powers in England were ousted. Only Wales and Lancashire had a deep grudge against Edward, and the entry of the French army still insisted on rebellion.


    But without worries, Edward can concentrate on fighting the rebellion in Wales and Lancashire. Louis XII, who was informed of the news, said nothing about it. Although he was annoyed that Marin stood up to support Edward, he had no plans to take the opportunity to overthrow Edward. He just hoped that England would stop for a period of time and not affect his entry into Italy. It would take a long time for Edward to calm down the rebellion in Wales and Lancashire. Because of the mountainous territory in Wales, it is easy for the rebels to hide. Although there are more plains in Lancashire, there are also mountains in the Pening Mountains in the east. When Edward cleared the domestic rebellion, the French were almost done with the Italian side.


    All in all, the rebellion in Wales and Lancashire was clearly used by Louis XII to waste England time. Although it certainly can''t beat Edward, but relying on the hiding place in the mountains can certainly persist for a long time.


    After the banquet, Marin left Matthew Doctor who is proficient in pediatrics under the name of "Concerning the Health of Possible Future Daughter-In-Law", and also left Matthew Doctor with a Frisian language that can communicate with English people Kangda has studied Chinese translation. But Marin emphasized from the beginning-this person is only proficient in pediatrics, just because Edward is looking for him to treat infertility.


    And Matthew Doctor is also happy to be leisurely, and the silly fashion is that only when Princess Margaret is sick, will she take all her skills to respond ...


    Subsequently, Marin and his family went to Newcastle for inspection, and then went to the Isle of Wight and Southampton opposite the Isle of Wight for inspection. The Isle of Wight is also Marin''s fiefdom, while Southampton is the fief of Schwarz and others, which is indirectly under Marin''s jurisdiction.


    Out of consideration for the needs of large navigation, Marin ordered the construction of a shipyard in Southampton, employing English craftsmen, specializing in the manufacture of armed merchant ships and fishing boats.


    In fact, in terms of cost, shipbuilding in the Americas seems to be more cost-effective. But the problem is that America has abundant wood resources, but it lacks skilled shipbuilders.


    Although Marin dug a few shipbuilding craftsmen from Daming, it took several batches to ship to America. Moreover, the habits of the shipbuilding craftsmen of Daming are different from those in Europe. Even if they come to the shipyard in New York, it is estimated that it will take a long time to adapt to learn to build European-style ships.


    Moreover, Marin had originally planned to allow the shipyard in New York to build a 500-ton warship with no effort, without wasting craftsmen to build armed merchant ships and fishing boats.


    Therefore, for the manufacture of armed merchant ships and fishing vessels, Marin intends to place them in Europe. Mainly, Marin intends to take advantage of Europe ��s ample shipbuilding craftsman resources.


    For example, as a traditional nautical country, England has many ships, as well as many shipyards and craftsmen. Malin Xin said that the North Sea also needs a large number of armed merchant ships and fishing vessels. It is better to manufacture and moor a large number of armed merchant vessels and large and medium-sized fishing vessels in the very good freshwater estuary harbor in Southampton.


    Right now, Marin does not lack money or wood at all, because he will send people to Norway and Sweden to purchase wood. Now, Marin''s greatest emotion is that there is a shortage of skilled shipbuilders ...


    Within the Beihai Kingdom, almost all craftsmen who could build ships were recruited by Marin. Moreover, the experienced shipbuilders also brought thousands of apprentices. But an apprentice is out of school, at least for several years, Marin can''t wait. Therefore, he began to dig people in other countries.


    For example, after using capital to acquire more than a dozen shipyards in Amsterdam, the Netherlands, and deliberately transforming furniture production, and ruining the shipbuilding industry in Amsterdam, he hired thousands of former shipyards in Amsterdam. Experienced shipbuilder.


    However, Marin is afraid that these shipbuilders from the Netherlands will fight back in the future. Therefore, these people are mainly responsible for the manufacture of fishing boats in the shipyards he runs.


    Precisely, Marin vigorously promoted the policy of loaning fishermen to purchase large and medium-sized fishing boats in the North Sea country, which made the demand for fishing boats in the North Sea country very large, and these people also came in handy.


    In fact, the fishermen of this era are very poor. Before, because there were no big ships, they dared not go deep into the ocean to fish. At the same time, because there is not enough salt to pickle salted fish, they dare not catch more fish. Because, even if they catch a lot of fish, there is not enough salt to pickle it into salted fish. Like a fisherman in Sweden, because of lack of salt, he invented the "smelly canned herring" which is very foul-smelling.


    And Marin not only promotes the official loan system for buying fishing boats in the North Sea country, but also promotes the policy of buying salt on credit, so that the fishermen in the North Sea country now dare to play many fish at once, and they are not afraid of salting for salted fish. For this reason, the production of salted fish in the North Sea country has skyrocketed more than ten times, and it can already supply the whole North Sea country. And as the fishermen borrow more large and medium-sized fishing boats, the production of salted fish in the North Sea will increase significantly in the future, and may become an important export commodity ...


    Of course, in addition to providing loans to buy fishing boats and buying salt on credit, Marin also vigorously promoted the "V" modern trawl and winch with pulleys, which greatly improved the efficiency of fishing.


    Today''s Beihai country, with the intentional support of Marin, fishermen have become a high-income group, living better than ordinary inland serfs. Because these fishermen can eat meat (fish meat). Unlike serfs in inland areas, they usually only eat Kohler bread with straw bran, and occasionally eat a salted fish to improve their lives.


    ...


    As it happens, Marin intends to rule England in the future. Therefore, he now began to lay out in England.


    First, he decided to recruit thousands of skilled shipbuilders in England to build a large shipyard in Southampton and repair four shipyards. So that 4 ships can be built together.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in his territory in England, he will promote the system of loans for buying fishing boats and buying salt on credit in the North Sea country. In this way, there will be a large number of English fishermen who will be willing to invest in themselves.


    Of course, Marin''s loan was not taken in vain. In addition to paying normal interest, Marin will also specifically stipulate that the loan fisherman ��s family must send a male to play for his fleet, or join the navy, or be a sailor on Marin ��s armed merchant ship ...


    In this way, Marin can obtain a large number of English sailors to serve his life. England and Germany are different. In Germany, only parts of the northwest and northeast are coastal areas, and there are really not many fishermen.


    England is quite different. There are many fishermen who eat the sea by the sea. As long as Marin ��s loan bundling policy is implemented, Marin recruits thousands of sailors in England without difficulty.


    When the warships across the Americas really started to explode, England would soon provide tens of thousands of sailors to dominate the ocean and block the English Channel.


    All in all, although there is no formal control of England, Marin has begun a long-term layout in England to train the sailors and sailors needed for a full-scale voyage in the future ...

 Chapter 1405： Cruiser and preparation for combating pirates

    After all, Beihai is a German country, mainly composed of German ducks. So far, Beihai has only 890,000 fishermen. Among them, nearly half of the fishermen were selected by Marin from inland German refugees to learn fishing. Not to mention its waterborne and adaptability to the sea. It is estimated that it will take a second generation for them to become a family of fishermen who really adapt to the sea.


    The other half of the fishermen are mainly Frisians, but the number is too small, only 40,000 or 50,000. Although it is said that these 890,000 fishermen can also get 20,000 or 30,000 men in the war. However, half of them were actually German dry ducks that had just been launched for a few years. It is a fool''s dream to expect these dry ducks who have gone through the sea in a few years to grow into excellent sailors. If you rush into the naval battle, it is estimated that the combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the French sailors.


    Therefore, if you really want to fight naval warfare, Marin can recruit up to 10,000 old Frisian fishermen to become young sailors. However, of these, only a few thousand are strong and adaptable to naval warfare. After all, not all young and strong fishermen are suitable to be sailors.


    Unlike England, which is surrounded by the sea on all sides, has a population of nearly 3 million and fishermen of more than 400,000. Even if a lot of fishermen and sailors were divided by others, Marin could still recruit tens of thousands of talented sailors as sailors in England. If all English fishermen are allowed to recruit Marin, it is estimated that 20,000 or 30,000 fishermen who are suitable as sailors can be recruited. And this is also a strong heritage that England has always been able to ensure that the homeland will not be invaded by France. Anyway, Marin will also rule England in the future, and the heritage of England is better to use it early to serve himself ...


    As for why not build a shipyard and recruit fishermen in Newcastle? This is also something that cannot be done. Because, in this era of England, the population is mainly concentrated in the southeast coastal area. Near Southampton is a place where English fishermen are concentrated, and it is easier to recruit poor fishermen.


    Speaking of which, there are not only many fishermen in England, but also relatively cheap salt prices. Because the English have learned to cook salt with coal. At present, the salt price in England is maintained at the level of 4 shillings per quart (12.7 kg). Although not low, it is generally cheaper than Germany.


    It stands to reason that it should be more convenient for English fishermen to make salted fish. But the fact is the opposite, because English fishermen lack large fishing boats, and it is difficult to go deep into the sea to fish. They can only use small boats to fish in offshore waters, and the amount of fishing is naturally limited. Therefore, the salted fish industry in England is not well developed.


    Moreover, England and France have forged a deep hatred for a hundred years of war, making it difficult for English products to open the market in France. On the contrary, England has to import a lot of wine from Aquitaine in France every year. As for the Netherlands, which has a good relationship with England, although it has not risen because of the migration of herring fishing grounds to the North Sea, after all, they invented the fish-cutting knife, and they do not lack salted fish.


    Therefore, England has abundant fishery resources and cheaper salt prices, but it is difficult to develop the salted fish industry.


    If Marin can provide loans to allow English fishermen to buy large ships to fish deep in the ocean, it will definitely increase the amount of fishing. Moreover, the provision of the service of purchasing salt on credit can also fully guarantee that fishermen can pickle the fish caught in time to make salted fish.


    For example, during the fishing process, the women on board can rub the fish with salt on the boat and marinate them. Otherwise, if you wait for the beach to pickle, most of the fish will already stink and can only be thrown away.


    The big fishing boat is such a feature, it can fish deep in the sea and get a larger amount of fishing. But at the same time, because you ca n��t dock on the same day, if you stay on the sea for a few days, the first fish caught may be stinky. Unless, in advance, bring a lot of salt on the boat, while fishing, pickling. Only in this way will there be enough salted fish.


    The actions provided by Marin to simultaneously issue a boat purchase loan and buy salt on credit are equivalent to solving the two biggest problems at once, which will certainly greatly increase the production of salted fish.


    In addition, Marin also intends to promote the Dutch fish slicing knife to England. In this way, the English can also easily kill and pickle fish on the boat during the fishing process ...


    ...


    Of course, the "lunch" given by Marin is by no means free. Anyone who wants to borrow money to buy a ship and buy salt on credit must provide a strong man to join the fleet of Marin and serve Marin for at least ten years. Unless he died in the battle or retired due to injury, Marin will take back the fishing boat and make the other party pay double compensation. Under normal contracts, this loan can be paid off in ten years.


    However, this strong man is not provided casually. If an unqualified sailor or coward was provided, Marin would not recognize it. To this end, he will also set up an auditing agency to specifically examine whether the loan applicants provided Zhuangding have the ability to serve for ten years. Only after passing the review can we get the preferential services of buying a boat loan and buying salt on credit.


    It should be pointed out that this boat purchase loan is very favorable, with zero down payment and a repayment period of ten years. Ten years later, with the resignation of the provided strongman, the ship payment was settled. The annual interest rate is also very fair, the lowest 10% in this era, which is unfavorable.


    All in all, Marin wanted the poor fishermen who had more than one strong family and wanted to make a fortune. They would serve for ten years in exchange for the wealth of the whole family. This sale was also fair in this era. In one sentence, it is-sacrifice one, a happy family ... and that one may not be sacrificed during ten years of service ...


    As for how many sailors to recruit, Marin expects the plan to be 10,000. Then, as soon as North America began to explode, the 10,000 people would become Marin ��s naval forces.


    So, what is the purpose of this 10,000 navy? Marin intends to use them to patrol trade routes and fight against pirates ...


    ...


    Why prepare tens of thousands of people to fight against pirates? This is because Marin has a hunch that the era of pirates is coming ...


    What is the purpose of pirates? Of course it is robbery. There will be no pirates on routes without oil and water. In turn, there will be pirates on routes with oil and water.


    Historically, the rise of pirates on the Atlantic Ocean was due to the fact that Spain obtained large amounts of gold and silver from the Americas and transported it back to the mainland with the treasure fleet. Then, islands on the Atlantic Ocean came into being. No matter whether it is an Englishman ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or a Dutchman, they have done the job of robbing the Spanish treasure ship. Among them, the British played flowers in the field of pirates, and a large number of famous pirates emerged in the 17th century. For example, Captain Kidd, Drake, William Dampier, etc.


    After these pirates appeared, they messed up the world''s maritime trade. In order to protect the safety of maritime trade, the British Parliament formally passed the "Maritime Patrol and Escort Law" in 1708, and began to vigorously develop fast cruisers, and established a bounty court to reward pirates. After years of hard work, most of the pirates were finally eliminated. At its peak, there were thousands of sail warships in England active on important routes around the world, specializing in combating pirates and enemy merchant ships, fully guaranteeing maritime interests and maintaining maritime hegemony.


    Marin ��s plan was to learn from England and vigorously develop brisk cruisers, spread them all over the maritime routes, fight pirates and enemy ships, and protect the safety of routes.


    Today, Marin ��s North Sea country has replaced Spain and gained the advantage of dominating the Americas. But in the same way, those who suffer from piracy in the future will also become the North Sea country. After all, it makes you foolish, and the gold and silver in the Americas will eventually attract pirates.


    Therefore, Marin planned ahead and decided to develop a cruise fleet of tens of thousands of people before the rise of pirates on the Atlantic. When he saw the pirates, he went to death to ensure that his maritime interests were not lost ...

 Chapter 1406： Angela is pregnant

    It should be pointed out that the cruiser that Marin refers to is not a missile cruiser with a tens of thousands of tons, but a patrol ship in the era of sailing.


    Its status is almost equivalent to the frigates of later generations, and it can also be called an **** ship. According to the division of the British Royal Navy in the sailing era, it should belong to Class V and Class VI ships. These two types of battleships are not large in tonnage. When the mainstream is already a battleship of three or four thousand tons (such as the "Victory"), it is only 600 to 800 tons (five-class ships) or 450 to 550 tons (class six ships). The crew can be up to 250 people (five-class ships) or 180 people (class six ships).


    At present, the main battleship of the Beihai Kingdom is actually the later patrol ship. For example, the reference target of the 500-ton warship of the North Sea State is the "Constitution" sail frigate of later generations and the United States. Not to mention that the "Constitution" has a displacement of 2200 tons, but its design pursues speed. It only has a double artillery deck, which is clearly a large cruiser.


    This kind of warship that gave up firepower for speed is naturally a fifth- and sixth-class warship after the 18th century. Because, for battleships with three artillery decks, the number of artillery is more than double yours. But in this era, European warships generally only have more than 200 tons. Even if artillery warfare is not the mainstream, this 500-ton cruiser has become the most powerful warship in Europe.


    If 10,000 British sailors are recruited, they can use 55 warships to patrol the sea according to the specifications of 180 people per ship. Such a huge fleet can currently hang any country in Europe. The premise is-gunpowder must be sufficient ...


    Because, if the whole fleet fires together, the consumption of gunpowder is extremely amazing ...


    Fortunately, Marin has ordered the development of Chile''s saltpeter. Once the output over there, then Marin is equivalent to the ability to fire infinitely ...


    When the time comes, 55 top gunboats are out, let alone clearing off pirates, and rubbing sea powers like Spain and Portugal at the door of the house is easy.


    Moreover, in the North Sea country, when the war broke out, Marin could recruit more than 20,000 sailors from the Frisian fishermen and the German fishermen to join the war. But the problem is that fishermen who seem to be in the North Sea are usually busy with their own affairs, and only gather in wartime. If you don''t train in peacetime, you might get rusty in wartime. At present, there are only 15 500-ton warships that the Beihai nation usually maintains training preparations for. Other warships and armed merchant ships are usually dissatisfied or go out to pull goods (armed merchant ships).


    It can be said that these 10,000 English sailors, Marin intends to be trained as a standing army to serve as a standing armed force to dominate the sea in the future. This idea of ??army building is already ahead of all Europe. At present, except for the 15 warships in the North Sea, which are often used by forces, other European countries are not often used by the navy.


    For example, the maritime power of England hides soldiers from the people. Normally, the English navy had only officers standing and no sailors. Moreover, those naval officers are usually in inland cities such as London. After the war, those officers would set off for the military port, temporarily recruit those large merchant ships, and gather more than 100 large ships and a large number of boats to participate in the naval battle.


    Of course, because England encouraged merchant ships to rob French ships. Therefore, the sailors of the merchant ships usually do not lack the opportunity to practice their combat operations, and they will not fail to use them.


    But this premise is that naval warfare is still the kind of mode in which jetty gangs cut each other with a knife. If upgraded to artillery battle, those experienced sailors would be blinded. Because they usually have no conditions to practice firing guns on board. After all, artillery and gunpowder are expensive, and gunpowder is so expensive. Those merchant ship owners would never let sailors practice firing.


    But the cost of setting up a disengaged professional navy is too high. Even if Marin is rich, he only intends to maintain a fleet of 100 warships to oppress European countries. As for the real sea battle, the merchant ship must be mobilized.


    However, the popular Kirk sailing ship in England is not very suitable for the new naval warfare. Therefore, the shipyard established by Marin in Southampton not only builds 50-ton medium-sized fishing boats for loans, but also builds 250-class armed merchant ships. To the English seamen, to adapt their sailors to the new ship. After all, once the naval battle begins, they still need to be recruited for the naval battle ...


    ...


    Marin built a large shipyard in Southampton, and also opened a fishery bank, specializing in lending and selling salt on credit. At the same time, shipyards were established in Dover Port, the Five-Port Union of England, and Plymouth Port in the south west, Bristol Port in the south west, Newcastle Port in the northeast, and Liverpool, which is still a northwest coastal town. And the Fisheries Bank to recruit enough English sailors.


    While Marin was in full swing to build a shipyard and recruit English sailors, Angela, who accompanied him to Britain, suddenly began to vomit.


    Marlin was taken aback by surprise and took Angela to London to find Matthew Doctor. A pulse, as expected-Angela was pregnant again ...


    Angela wept with joy, and since she gave birth to Caesar, she has not been pregnant for more than 10 years. She was desperate herself. Unexpectedly, after the treatment of the great doctor Liu En, she finally recovered her ability to become pregnant.


    So, Angela immediately urged to return to the country, so as to carefully care for the fetus. This is a big event, even if Marin has something else, in the face of this big event, he has to give in.


    Then, 10 warships gathered in the Port of London again to **** the pregnant woman Angela to return home. Marin also accompanied him on the side and couldn''t help comforting Angela.


    After returning to Aurich, Marin immediately asked Liu En, a gynecologist, and asked him to take care of Angela''s luck. As for Liu En''s medical treatment of Angela''s infertility, Marin also gave a reward-Liu Jia was promoted to hereditary jazz and entered the ranks of hereditary nobles.


    After being promoted to hereditary jazz, Liu En was full of energy and his fighting spirit was even more vigorous. In order to ensure Angela''s pregnancy safety, Liu En often not only observed Angela''s pulse, but also personally went out to train several midwives in Beihai.


    After all, Liu En is a man and it is impossible to get in touch with Angela too much. Therefore, Liu En needed to send several midwives with medical skills to help take care of Angela. Their task is to observe whether the child''s birth position in Angela''s belly is correct. If it is not correct, you must instruct Angela to correct the fetal position through some special actions.


    And Marin was not idle. He also began to work hard to recall some of the main points of maternity in the previous life to ensure the safety of Angela''s production.


    You know, in this era, women have a gamble to have children. If you are not careful, you will kill two dead. But in later generations, it seems that it is not dangerous to have children ...


    "Why is this?" Marin began to look for some fragmentary memories of his previous life ...


    At the beginning, he thought of a caesarean section. This can indeed reduce the risk of labor, but the current medical level seems to be more dangerous with cesarean section ...


    Suddenly, the term "successful side cutting" emerged from the depths of Marin''s memory ...


    This term seems to have been inadvertently seen by Marin''s previous life when watching an idol drama, but did not pay attention at that time. Because, this idol drama is mainly about a variety of dog blood plots between a few handsome doctors and beautiful bubbling female doctors and female nurses. The delivery of obstetrics and gynecology is just a side story. Therefore, Marin also forgot afterwards.


    Until now, Marin recalled such a noun from the depths of memory. It seems that by cutting the side of the childbirth, it can expand the space for the baby when the child is born and reduce the risk of dystocia.


    However, cutting this knife seems to be quite demanding. Because, after side incision, it is necessary to stop bleeding in time, and repair it, and pay attention to disinfection. Otherwise, the maternal life will be killed. Therefore, this matter needs to be practiced and proficient before it can be used by Angela.


    Fortunately, Angela is not pregnant until now, and is several months away from production. Therefore, Marin has enough time for doctors to try the side-cutting technique ...


    And before giving it to people to try ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin intends to try it on animals now ... the test is successful, and then further tests on people ...


    Then, Liu En and Liu Taiyi were dispatched to the ranch with a group of midwives ...


    "What? Let me give birth to cattle and sheep, and what side cuts should I contact?" Liu En, who received the order, was stunned-was this too shameful? The old man is a court doctor, and he treats the nobles. Will you let me be a veterinarian ... and give birth to the cow ewe? Liu En almost scolded his mother on the spot.


    Fortunately, Marin offered a high reward-the experiment successfully rewarded 1,000 gold coins, and at the same time, Liu Zan, the second son of Liu En, was sealed as hereditary Sir (Liu En''s hereditary Sir was destined to be inherited by eldest son Liu Tai). For this generous reward, Liu En had to pinch his nose to practice delivery for cattle and sheep ...


    But Marin knew that it was worth the effort. Because, once the successful side-cutting test is successful, it can not only ensure the safety of Angela''s production, but also serve the entire Beihai country.


    Once the birth cut is promoted, giving birth to a woman is no longer a ghost. You should know that in this era, the death rate of women giving birth to children is as high as 30%, which is extremely scary. If the study of peripartum obstetrics is successful, many women will survive and continue to give birth ... If there is another Nobel Prize for medicine in this era, it is not an exaggeration to give a perinatal obliquity ...

 Chapter 1407： The future pope comes to the door

    In fact, modern maternity technology is more advanced than in ancient times. It is far more than a side-cutting method, as well as a forceps production method. Its content is to use a curved wooden clip to grasp the baby in the maternity, and gently pull it out to help the mother to give birth.


    It can be said that because of the obstetric side cutting and forceps, it is no longer a dangerous thing for future generations to have children. Only an incorrect fetal position, or a giant baby, can cause dystocia. Or that is, the maternal age is too old to keep up with physical strength, leading to death on the spot.


    Among them, the problem of incorrect fetal position can be solved in ancient times. Mainly rely on experienced midwives to determine whether they are in position. Then, if it is not correct, then through some specific actions, help to restore the correct position.


    But the problem of giant babies was that the medical methods of this era were helpless. In later generations, giant babies can only have a caesarean section. However, in this era, if the caesarean section, with alcohol and other disinfection methods, it can guarantee that the mother will not die. However, it is difficult to guarantee the suture pass. Perhaps, after a profile, the woman could not get pregnant again.


    Therefore, the fundamental control method is to prevent overnutrition. And like the ancient China, the practice of constantly giving mothers tonics and other tonics is actually increasing the possibility of children becoming giant babies. In production, the smaller the child, the lower the difficulty of production. Of course, except for malnutrition. Because the child''s health may be a big problem, even if the production is easy, it is not worth the loss ...


    So, the next time, Marin severely restricted Angela''s diet. First, foods with high fat content and high sugar content are banned. Meat foods are only allowed to eat chicken **** with low fat content but high protein content. Then, various vegetables are naturally non-stop. In this way, there is no shortage of nutrition, but it will not make the baby gain weight, so as to reduce the possibility of dystocia.


    Angela was very dissatisfied with this. She didn''t eat too much fat-rich food, but she was not allowed to eat sweets. For this reason, Angela''s temper became very bad during this time. But for her safety, Marin could only be so cruel. After all, the dystocia mortality rate is too high in this era.


    In the following days, Angela became the "Lafayette" in Aurich''s palace. His temper grew, and he often pinched and pinched Marin. Although Marin was very hot, considering that she was the largest during pregnancy, she was completely tolerant. The price for this is that the waist and arms are always blue and purple.


    Marlin, who was suffocating, naturally needed to find a vent. Then, Felice the Wildcat suffered. During this time, Marin and her, suddenly fell in love with PP. Then, during this time, Felix PP is also blue and purple ...


    ...


    When the Marin family played the game "You torture me, I will torture her", on this day, a distinguished guest came from the Aurich palace ...


    The comer is the future Pope Leo X, now Archbishop Giovanni. The reason why Archbishop Giovanni came to the door was because he himself came to Germany and urged the sale of "atonement vouchers".


    A few years ago, when Marin was in Rome, he gave Archbishop Giovanni the idea of ??selling "atonement notes". Then Archbishop Giovanni also implemented it. Moreover, because he was responsible for religious affairs in Germany, Archbishop Giovanni made a special order to promote "atonement vouchers" in Germany. However, after several years have passed, the sales growth rate of "Atonement" has been somewhat slow.


    Archbishop Giovanni may not be anxious if it is normal. However, some time ago Julius II was seriously ill. Although he was rescued afterwards, Marin also sent someone to help recuperate his body.


    However, this incident also reminded the Cardinals in Rome that the Pope may soon be replaced ...


    Then, the cardinals of Rome who were eligible to compete for the next pope all moved, and the eight immortals crossed the sea, showing their magical powers. In addition to pulling relationships around for future votes, brushing prestige and achievements everywhere is also one of the important means.


    In particular, young bishops like Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, because of lack of prestige and merit, need to prestige and prestige.


    Therefore, the sales performance of the "atonement ticket" he is now responsible for has become a top priority. If he can make significant progress before the death of Julius II, and bring great benefits to the Holy See, he will be able to obtain significant points in the Holy See, which will benefit the Pope election. After all, when the Roman Cardinal chose the pope, although he also accepted bribes, he did not choose an incompetent person to be the pope. Generally speaking, those who can be elected as pope must have both ability and financial resources.


    With regard to financial resources, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has no problem. Not only did the Siena Bank of Marin Holdings fully support his bribery, but the bankers in his hometown of Florence also mostly supported him. Therefore, for Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, the only thing to do now is to prove his ability to the Roman Cardinals and prove that he can bring something beneficial to the Holy See. For example, fiscal revenue or something ...


    But in the past few years, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has felt that his promotion of "atonement vouchers" in the German region seems to be growing slowly. Many princes even secretly resisted the sale of "atonement" ...


    Therefore, he was very anxious. If the sales performance of the "atonement ticket" is not good, it will also affect his reputation in Rome, and even affect the pope''s campaign.


    Then he thought of Marin who gave him this idea ...


    In fact, Marin has always been known in Europe for its "scheming and insidiousness". Therefore, some anxious Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici took advantage of the opportunity to visit the Deutsches Church, and ran to Aurich, and went to Marlin to ask for advice. "Sales method. Had Julius II passed away, the sales of "Atonement Penalty" would still not go up, and his hope of succession would be hard to say.


    ...


    For this future Pope Leo X, Marin naturally attached great importance and received him with high specifications. After learning about Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, Marin thought about it and asked:


    "What is the annual sales volume of the" Atonement Voucher "now? How is it divided into places?"


    "Now the annual sales in Germany are about 30,000 gold coins ... As for the share ... this ... the local church will take 20% of the sales as cost ..."


    "No wonder!" Marin photographed the table ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally found the reason.


    According to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, the "atonement note" is the exclusive business of the Holy See. The local churches helped to sell "atonement vouchers", and they could only get about 20% of the cost and errand fees, up to 30%. And there are so many people in the local church.


    As a result, the sales of "atonement tickets" naturally did not go up. This is different from the "Tithing Tax". The "Tithing Tax" local churches can use lies and excuses like "local disaster", and the sale of the "Atonement Voucher" because it was issued by the Holy See. There are many, the Holy See wants to take the big head. Because there is too little distribution, everyone''s enthusiasm naturally does not go away.


    Moreover, for now, "atonement notes" are sold in the German region, mainly in the princely churches. As for the secular princes, basically not allowed to sell. Because, it''s not good for them ...


    ...

 Chapter 1408： Marins suggestion

    If you know the problem, it will be easier to handle. There may not be many ways for people in this era, but Marin, who has experienced the Chinese economic wave in later generations, has many ways.


    "This is simple, and give more benefits to local churches, even secular princes, and sales will soon go up!"


    But Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici hesitated:


    "The money that originally belonged to the church was distributed to the localities. I am afraid it is difficult to explain to Rome ..."


    Malin suddenly laughed and settled an account for Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici:


    "Brother Giovanni, I''ll calculate an account for you! You see, now all-Germany''s annual atonement ticket sales are 30,000 gold coins, right? According to the proportion of 80%, the Holy See can get 24,000 gold coins, right? "


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici nodded again and again, Marin continued:


    "If you divide half of the place ..."


    "It''s impossible, the Cardinals will kill me!" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici shook his head again and again.


    Marin smiled and said, "What''s impossible?" In the original history, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, who had become Pope Leo X in 1514, had secretly reached a secret agreement with the then Archbishop of Mainz-Archbishop of Mainz Albert of Brandenburg is responsible for the underwriting of "atonement notes" worth 500,000 Gulden gold coins. Half of the sales proceeds go to Pope Leo X, and the other half go to Albert III ...


    At that time, Albert III was not only the Archbishop of Mainz, but also the Archbishop of Magdeburg, as well as the bishop of the Bishop of Hallbestadt, one person and three princes of the church.


    It stands to reason that this behavior is illegal (the church generally held two positions at the time). But he was willing to spend money, obtained the approval of the Holy See, and also obtained the position of Archbishop of Mainz, became one of the seven electors of Germany, and at the same time was the most noble leader of the church speaker). But in order to get the position of Archbishop of Mainz, Albert III owed a debt.


    In order to repay the debt, he and Leo X, who was promoting "atonement" at the time, hit it off. The two were embarrassed and committed privately-Albert III was in charge of the sale of the "Atonement Voucher" under the rule of the Archdiocese of Mainz, Archbishop of Magdeburg and Bishop of Hallbestadt For 500,000 Gulden gold coins, the two split the income ...


    In these three bishopric countries alone, Leo X earned 250,000 gold coins, not to mention all of Germany? At that time, Leo X was willing to share half of the benefits, which also completely ignited the enthusiasm of Archbishop Albert III. Subsequently, Albert III sent a Dominican monk named John Tezer, as a representative of the sale of atonement, in the three bishopric states under his rule to fully launch the sale of "atonement".


    According to historical records, at that time, John ��s Tezer had a big show. Every time he goes to a city, he has to make a big show-


    Whenever Tezer ��s ��atonement�� sales team quickly entered the city, the foremost thing was the encyclopedia of the sale of the atonement by a pope hanging on a large velvet. Both men and women raised their flags and lit candles to greet them, followed the envoys to sing poems, and churches throughout the city rang bells. After the welcoming ceremony, Tezer and his envoys will come to the main church in the city, hang the flag with the Pope''s proclamation in front of the church, and then roll out a stall to sell "atonement tickets" ...


    Johann Tetzel (Johann Tetzel) is very clever, and also knows how to build momentum and make shows. Therefore, his sales have achieved tremendous results. Of course, it is also infamous in history, becoming a great background villain against Martin Luther against the "atonement" ...


    Because the incident was so loud, it finally brought out the great **** Martin Luther and set off a vigorous religious reform ...


    ...


    Malin silently calculated that the three princes of the Archdiocese of Mainz, the Archdiocese of Magdeburg and the Archdiocese of Hallbestadt would be able to sell "atonement vouchers" of 500,000 gold coins ... although for a few years Sales, but each princely country sells tens of thousands of gold coins a year is not a problem ...


    In Germany, there are more than 300 vassal states, and there are hundreds of vassal states on the scale. Then, it seems that it is not difficult to sell more than one million gold coins a year for "atonement notes" ... If you use a bit harder, it is possible to sell 2 million gold coins annually ...


    Then Marin told Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici the data. Old Joe opened his mouth in surprise:


    "Annual sales over one million? Half a million coins must be 500,000!" Apparently, Lao Qiao was stunned by this number.


    You should know that the annual revenue of the Papal State is no more than two or three hundred thousand gold coins. The main income of the church


    The very unstable ��Tithe Tax�� is handed over. But because of the serious corruption of the church, many cardinals divided the local bishops for the tithe that should have been sent to the Holy See. This results in little real money received by the church every year, but in theory, the church should have an income of one or two million gold coins per year ...


    If Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici can sell millions of gold ��atonement tickets�� in Germany every year and return to Rome with more than 500,000 gold coins, it is estimated that all the Holy See will He was impressed by him ... Then, the election of the Pope made me very big ...


    "You say, what the **** is going on?" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s eyes are already red ...


    ...


    "Very simple, benefit sharing! As long as you are willing to give up half of the benefits, it is estimated that the archbishops will be very happy to cooperate with you. The Holy See earns more, which means that they also earn more. Because, everyone earns almost ... �� "


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici thought for a long time, nodded, and agreed with Marin''s statement. However, he asked again:


    "Your move will naturally have no problem in the princely state of the church. However, more than half of the princely states in Germany are secular princely states. The teachings there are suppressed by the princes, even if the local church wants to promote the ''atonement'' Sales, those princes will not be willing! "


    "It ��s simple, is n��t it because the princes have no advantage, will they oppose it? Just give them the benefits! For example, the sale of the" atonement ticket ", the Holy See half, and the secular princes'' church 40%, leaving 10% To the local princes. With money, why do n��t they cooperate? "


    In fact, Marin originally wanted to say a quarter to the secular princes. However, Marin worried that those secular princes would become stronger after taking too much money. Therefore, this ratio is compressed. Because only the church eats more than the princes, it will cause dissatisfaction of those secular princes. Then, lay the groundwork for the subsequent Reformation ...


    The reason why Marin encouraged Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to engage in the sale of "atonement coupons" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is to create contradictions and allow Germany to carry out religious reforms in advance. If the secular princes are fed, and the secular princes and the church are held together, then reform P?


    To put it bluntly, the religious reform in history was caused by the uneven distribution of the church and the nobles. The nobility took too little, and the church took it all.


    Therefore, although Marin allowed the Holy See to share the benefits, it only divided into 10%. Although the early period will allow the secular princes to cooperate with the sale of the "atonement ticket", it will take a long time. Because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods, those secular princes will certainly accumulate dissatisfaction of. When dissatisfaction accumulates to a certain level, it is a revolution ...


    As for the church will not give a lot of benefits to appease the nobility? nonexistent! The church of this age is the embodiment of greed, and if it is given, it will never be divided into nobility. Therefore, contradictions will definitely accumulate, and will eventually erupt. Marin, however, secretly promoted the outbreak of this contradiction. Then, taking advantage of the religious wars, to expand the territory ...


    In order to promote the sale of "atonement bills," Marin also recommended to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici that John Tezer, a future "mighty man who sells atonement bills," would help him. Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici spread the atonement bills throughout Germany in advance to stimulate the full arrival of the religious war ...

 Chapter 1409： Spring cultivation started

    This religious reform that broke out in Germany in the 16th century was not so much the German people fighting against Catholicism as the German nobles were fighting against Catholicism.


    Mainly, it is too ugly for Catholics to eat in Germany. Any good thing was drawn into his plate, and the bitter root was not left to the nobility. In Germany, the land and assets of the church are no less than those of nobles. Moreover, the church can levy tithes on the whole people, but nobles cannot.


    But what is a nobleman? Strictly speaking, the nobility is the leader of a group of thugs and the leader of the robbers. In ancient times, the army had always been robbers. The difference is whether to grab yourself or an outsider. The nobles who are military officers are naturally leaders of robbers. Before the establishment of the modernized army, the army led by the nobles went abroad to fight, in addition to fighting, it was "robbing".


    The church is so ugly to eat, and it is not divided into nobles at all. As a "robber leader" nobles do not blame the table ...


    Do n��t think why the revolution is for the benefit of the people. In fact, before the emergence of the Red Party, all revolutions and changes were basically led by nobles or bourgeoisie. Moreover, every revolution or change does not benefit the people, but the nobles or the bourgeoisie.


    For example, just like the German religious war, the expectation of German farmers was to abolish tithe. But in fact, after the Protestant victory, the tithe was not abolished, but the tithe was collected from the Catholic Church to the secular monarch. Martin Luther, the pioneer of the Reformation, also agreed in principle to the tithe of the secular monarch. In other words, the Protestant war was actually a titanic war that the nobles snatched from the church. In addition, the nobles confiscated most of the church ��s real estate and fattened themselves ... until the French Revolution in the late 18th century, Europe officially began to abolish tithes ...


    Another example is the European Revolution of 1848. Does it look very tall? Revolutionaries shouted the slogan "liberate farmers from the land" and opposed the European feudal system. Then, European farmers really believed ...


    However, after the revolution, European farmers were surprised to find that they were liberated from the land, but they fell into the hands of more brutal capitalists ...


    When working as a serf, it was only a matter of "sunrise and sunset," and generally worked up to 10 hours a day. It''s okay during the farming season.


    After being "liberated" into a worker, Nimad worked 16 hours a day, and the factory was polluted and then sick. It''s so hard, and I can''t eat enough. And there is no guarantee, they may be expelled at any time, losing their jobs ... That is to say, after the revolution, their lives have become worse ...


    It was not until Ma Dawei appeared that he advocated the "8-hour work system" in 1866, and it was regarded as the direction of the struggle for the working class. From this moment on, the workers began to work for their own benefit. Before the revolution, it was all for the bourgeoisie as a thug, and there was no benefit afterwards. It was no different from the second fool ...


    Therefore, the so-called reforms or revolutions of this era must not be taken seriously. This is a dog bite dog game, and has nothing to do with ordinary people. Even those peasant uprisings are not just.


    For example, Li Zicheng, the peasant uprising, how tall is it? But in fact, people just fight for themselves, not for the sake of farmers. He was written as a positive figure in the history book, but in real history, before meeting Li Yan and other strategists, he was the first-rate bandit. Moreover, the worst thing is that the action of this product echoes the Manchu and Qing dynasties, making it difficult for the Ming Dynasty to care about. If only the Qing Dynasty or only Li Zicheng, the Ming Dynasty will not perish. Li Zicheng''s actions greatly restrained the Ming Army''s actions in Liaodong, and the Qing Army''s actions outside the customs also prevented the Ming Dynasty from mobilizing the main force to rebel ...


    Even Hong Xiuquan''s Taiping Heavenly Kingdom is fighting for Hong Xiuquan. After they occupied Nanjing, they directly married 88 "Wang Niang" and enjoyed themselves, but they were not allowed to reunite ordinary soldiers and their wives ...


    ...


    To be honest, Marin is actually quite contradictory. Because this religious war broke out in the 16th century, Protestantism was for the benefit of the nobles. And Marin itself is a secular monarch, a great aristocrat. It stands to reason that he should stand on the Protestant side.


    However, considering the great temptation of the territory, Marin chose to betray the noble class and stand on the side of the church. Of course, he did more than him. In the German religious war, most of the northern princes stood on the Protestant side. But most of the princes in the south are still on the Catholic side. Therefore, he is not alone.


    Compared with the vast territory of Northern Germany, the morality and position are all P. The system can be changed in the future, but the territory is eternal. Therefore, in later generations, there is a saying that territory is more important than interest. Because money may be spent, but the land exists forever. * The sentence "Although Russia is big, but no inch is superfluous", it is very classic, but it completely angered Marin''s angry youth. This is because the millions of square kilometers of land in the Northeast were not inherited by Mao Zi, but were robbed from China.


    It is because of the one million lands in the Northeast that later China and Russia have always been at odds with each other. I really think that Huaxia and Maozi are like a family, it is definitely a silly comparison. And Mao Zi also knew this, so he vigorously sold advanced weapons to India''s Asan, with the intention of letting Asan hold Huaxia''s attention.


    In fact, for Maozi, the rise of China is much more terrifying than the dominance of old Americans. Because, after China''s rise to the top of the world, it will certainly not ignore the millions of square kilometers of land in the northeast. However, before Marin passed through, Huaxia was not strong enough. He could only hold a group with Maozi to fight against the old beauty. But if Lao Mei declines, Hua Xia and Mao Zi must turn their faces. Unless, Mao Zi is willing to return the land ...


    It was precisely because of the words of the previous life * that Marin had always held grudges. Therefore, he decisively supported Poland to suppress Maozi, and he would never let Maozi rise successfully. Of course, this is only for Maozi men, not for Maomei ...


    ...


    Sent off Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, the future pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The North Sea nation welcomed another year of spring cultivation. Marin immediately inspected the area non-stop and arranged for spring cultivation. At the same time, Marin declared martial law nationwide, prohibiting foreigners from entering and leaving at will. Even if there are businessmen coming in and going out, they will be monitored by the army to prevent these passing businessmen from spying on the agricultural secrets of Beihai.


    Although, the secrets of the high-yielding agriculture in Beihai have been leaked. However, there are only a few who currently know this secret. Among them, eight princes were all arrested by Marin. Only Henry, the Duke of Brunswick-L��neburg, was released under the auspices of Frederick III and went to Geldenberg.


    In addition, only the French have learned about the high yields of grain in the North Sea country through special channels. At the same time, I got false information about volcanic ash as fertilizer.


    However, no matter whether it is the eight princes or the French, they will not foolishly disclose this secret. Therefore, the secrets of the high grain yields in the North Sea have not spread.


    Then, the North Sea country still needs to keep the secret of high yields. Therefore, in the fields of spring cultivation and autumn harvest, the areas in the North Sea that adopt new agricultural techniques will gather troops to guard against outside spies ...

 Chapter 1410： Spring wheat

    However, this year''s spring cultivation, Marin intends to play a little flower. For example, instead of growing only rye, we plan to grow some wheat ...


    The wheat planted in spring is of course the legendary spring wheat. Of course, there is no such thing in Europe. The native wheat in Europe is currently very pitted. Right now, wheat native to Europe is generally planted in November of the first year. Then, harvest in October the following year. Its growth cycle is almost close to a whole year ...


    Marlin clearly remembered that the winter wheat planted by his family in the previous life was planted in November and harvested in early June of the following year, that is, during the college entrance examination. When there is no restriction on burning wheat straw in the country, the thick smoke of burning wheat straw outside the city during the college entrance examination can permeate the entire county and make people cry. Later, farmers will plant rice and harvest in October ...


    But that is the afterlife, the wheat seeds are not the same. Moreover, the application of phosphate fertilizer in later generations can also promote the early ripening of wheat.


    In Europe in this era, early-maturing wheat varieties were not available. In addition, the latitude in Europe is generally higher than that in China. Like the northern part of Germany, the latitude is almost the same as that of the later Great Xing''an Mountains. However, due to the warm current of the North Atlantic, the climate in northern Germany is much warmer than that of the Greater Khingan Mountains.


    In fact, it is not that East Asia has no warm current. Instead, the warm current Kuroshio in East Asia was blocked by the Japanese archipelago and could not affect the Northeast. If the Japanese islands sink, the Northeast can be warmer ...


    There are no seeds of spring wheat in Europe, but Marin has been to Daming. In Daming, spring wheat is grown in the north, and winter wheat is grown south of the Yellow River.


    Although spring wheat is not as delicious as winter wheat, but is that also wheat? If dry crops such as millet are planted, the output will not increase. Even in later generations, millet output per mu is only three to four hundred pounds, rarely exceeding 500. There is no way, the variety is like that, it is really difficult to high yield.


    But in this era, the northern region south of the Yellow River was generally winter wheat and millet rotation. Because millet grows short. The winter wheat in this era is longer than later generations because there is no phosphate fertilizer. Therefore, the interval time is generally transitioned with millet that only needs to grow for three or four months. Later, after the introduction of corn from the Americas, corn was more productive and the growth period was shorter. Then, winter wheat and corn rotations became popular in the northern region.


    Of course, that is the afterlife. Later spring wheat is generally sown north of the Great Wall because it is too cold north of the Great Wall and winter wheat cannot withstand the cold winter.


    In this era, it seems that the weather is a bit colder than later generations. Therefore, spring wheat is also mainly planted in the vicinity of the northern capital, including northern China.


    No, while Marin stayed in Daming Capital, he took the opportunity to acquire a lot of spring wheat seeds. Of course, most of them are winter wheat seeds.


    But the northern latitude of Germany is too high, plus this time is a bit cold. Therefore, winter wheat or something, Marin does not want to, generally sent to the Americas to grow.


    For spring wheat, the amount of Malin''s purchase is not much, only 100,000 catties, only enough to plant 5000 acres of land. But Marin is not greedy, anyway, he did not intend to promote spring wheat as the main grain of the North Sea country. After all, this place in Beihai is really not suitable for wheat cultivation. Mainly, the accumulated temperature is not enough ...


    In addition, farmers in the North Sea are not very suitable for the cultivation and management of wheat. In particular, the management of wheat fields is much more troublesome than rye fields.


    Rye''s vitality is tenacious, similar to that of wild grass. After planting rye, farmers basically need not worry about weeds. Because rye itself has the general vitality of weeds, weeds compete with it and may not be able to compete.


    Unlike wheat, which is much tenderer and easier to be "bulled" by weeds. Therefore, it is very troublesome for farmers to go down to remove weeds frequently.


    Also, wheat needs more water. Growing wheat requires more irrigation water. For this reason, it is necessary to dig irrigation ditches and excavate water ditches in the field to facilitate wheat flood irrigation.


    Moreover, wheat is not rice, and it cannot be flooded for a long time. You need to master the time and quantity. Without certain experience, it is difficult to do well.


    Such a troublesome process, with the IQ of the German rough guys of this era, seems a little difficult to understand and troublesome. Therefore, in this era, the wheat is generally planted along the fertile land along the edge of the river. On the edge of the river, the waterwheel is convenient. The waterwheel can be irrigated by itself without the need for manpower. The ancient Chinese people were different. In order to irrigate the wheat, they actually used human power to step on the waterwheel ... Anyway, it was difficult for Europeans in this era to imagine themselves "transforming" into mules to step on the waterwheel ... even in Italy There, at present, only the methods of excavating irrigation canals and water trenches have been learned from the Arab side. It is unlikely to ask them to ride a waterwheel ... Therefore, the wheat production areas in Europe in this era are generally on the land along the river valley, and irrigation is very convenient ...


    Of course, Marin will not let the people step on the waterwheel, and there are not many 5,000 acres of spring wheat. Therefore, he simply chose 5000 acres of land next to the Ames River in Lyle County for planting spring wheat. And Marin ��s corn field on Manhattan Island, because on the small island in the middle of the Hudson River, irrigation is not a problem.


    Although, spring wheat is not as tasty as winter wheat. But that is also wheat. In any case, the bread made of wheat flour tastes much better than the bread made of rye flour. If the average yield of 500 acres of wheat on the 5,000 acres of wheat is 500 jin, there would be 2.5 million jin of output. Used to make white bread, it can be made a lot. If you sell it, you can sell it at a high price. Anyway, there is no spring wheat in Europe, and not many people even eat white bread. If you sell it, you can basically sell a high price of 5 fenny per pound. If 2.5 million pounds of wheat are sold, there will be more than 40,000 gold coins ...


    ...


    "Oh, can wheat be grown in spring?" Marin ordered the planting of spring wheat by the Ames River in Lyle County, shaking the whole North Sea country. Because, this is not reasonable.


    Therefore, when planting spring wheat, the riverside is full of people watching the lively. You know, European wheat is usually sown in November of the first year.


    Marin didn''t care about the lively crowd because he also wanted the people to take a look at the wheat growing process.


    In particular, the usual management of wheat ~ www.novelhall.com ~ needs to be seen by farmers. Wheat is not rye, rye can be planted regardless. Wheat is so expensive that it needs to be irrigated several times, and usually weeds in summer. This series of actions is not quite the same as the agricultural habits of German farmers.


    Therefore, Malin planted these 5,000 acres of spring wheat, not to promote spring wheat, but to let German farmers understand the wheat farming and management process.


    After all, many German farmers will be sent by Marin to the Americas to grow wheat. Let them be familiar with the process of wheat management in advance, and it is also an upsurge in knowledge, so that they will not be overwhelmed when they arrive in the Americas.


    As for Manhattan, Albert is also lucky to promote wheat cultivation. Because there is no shortage of water there. Moreover, Manhattan Island is located in the middle of the Hudson River. After the weeds have been cleared, weeds outside the island can''t come in. Therefore, weeds are rarely needed. Therefore, the wheat harvest there was completely shit.


    Fortunately, Marin went to Daming this time and brought back many farmers. These people will serve as demonstrators in Manhattan Island and the La Plata River in Argentina, instructing local immigrants how to grow wheat carefully so that the wheat field is not overwhelmed by wild grass ...


    Marin publicly planted spring wheat in the North Sea country, and arranged a farmer brought back from the Ming Dynasty to guide the serf to manage the wheat field. In fact, it was to cultivate the habit of German serf who usually weed and manage irrigation. When the first batch of farmers learns well, they will be sent to the Americas as "masters" who grow wheat and lead immigrants to grow wheat ...

 Chapter 1411： European money shortage

    While Ma Lin was busy plowing and planting wheat, the auction of rare goods such as silk, porcelain, tea bricks, etc. brought back from Daming was in full swing.


    Worried about someone taking advantage of the opportunity to participate in the auction to spy on the North Sea agricultural secrets, Marin simply moved the auction in North Germany to Cologne, a Hansa city to the south. Then, it was the outfield in Nuremberg, Paris, London, Rome, Barcelona and other places.


    This time Marin used two fleets, up to 18 ships. Therefore, there are more cargos than the last three or four ships in Columbus.


    Moreover, in addition to the rare goods such as normal silk, porcelain and tea bricks, Marin also purchased a lot of spices such as pepper, cinnamon and cloves in Daming. Such as pepper, this thing is so expensive in Europe, it can reach 10 shillings per pound, which is the super high price of 2 gold coins per pound.


    However, in Daming, this thing only needs 130 jin a catty, that is, 013 two silver. And a gold coin is equivalent to 114 two silver. In other words, in Daming, the price of a pound of pepper (more than a pound) is only equivalent to one-eighth to one-ninth of the price in Europe. And the transportation of spices such as pepper back to Europe from Daming can also benefit seven or eight times. Moreover, this also bypasses the agreement reached with Spain-I bought it in Daming, not in India, it is not a violation ...


    In this way, when the spring cultivation ended, the results of several auctions were also aggregated-these auctions, the goods brought back by Marin, sold at a sky-high price of more than one million gold coins, a total of 1.09 million gold coins ... ��


    However, what made Marin depressed is that many nobles could not get the money, they could only use the goods to pay off ...


    According to statistics, this round of auctions, a total of 300,000 gold accounts, are offset by goods. Asked the reason, the nobles said one after another-domestic coins are not enough ...


    In fact, not to mention that the nobles of various countries feel that the coins are not enough, and Marin also thinks that the coins are not enough. Especially silver, in the process of going to Daming, a lot of money was spent, leading to some shortage of silver in China.


    No way, the Ming dynasty was too rich in materials and lacked nothing. Do you want to go shopping in the Ming Dynasty? Okay, take the silver! Moreover, Europe''s self-used broken silver coins doped with too much copper are not needed, as long as they are pure silver. Even if the Spanish silver dollar with a silver content of 90% was later recovered, it was melted to make a silver ingot ...


    If you use gold, Marin is too disadvantaged. The price of gold and silver in the Ming Dynasty was only 1 to 6, which is only half of that in Europe. Use gold to go shopping in the Ming Dynasty and lose half of the currency first ...


    Therefore, before going to the Ming Dynasty, Marin traded all gold coins for silver bars with higher purity. But the money is more expensive, it seems that domestic is not enough. Now, the North Sea market is flooded with silver coins of other countries.


    The most embarrassing thing about Marin is that this time at the Paris auction, many of the coins received were fake nickel silver copper coins secretly made by himself.


    The person in charge of the auction did not know that he had made French fake silver coins privately, so he collected all the money. Moreover, it seems that France''s currency is more popular because of its strong national strength. Although the silver content of French real silver coins is a bit low, only less than a quarter. But is that also a silver coin? With the endorsement of a big country like France, people actually like to use it.


    Therefore, not only many French nickel silver nickel silver coins were found in the auction, but also a lot of Malin private nickel silver nickel fake French coins appeared in the foreign trade market of Emden.


    Why did you ask Marin that it was fake? Because the fake nickel silver bronze fake silver coins of the North Sea State are of better quality than the authentic French silver coins ...


    The authentic French silver coins were hand-beated by the craftsmen of the Tour Mint, and the workmanship was a bit rough and not beautiful enough. Moreover, the corrosion resistance of copper and silver alloys is lower than nickel white copper.


    Then there is the nickel-copper-coin fake silver coin pressed by the Marlin''s mint with a spiral coin press, which is still very bright after a few years of use, while the French real silver coin is slightly bleak. As for the text pattern pressed by the spiral coin press, it is also more delicate and detailed than the authentic French silver coins ...


    In this Paris auction, Marin''s men actually received nickel silver copper fake silver coins minted in the North Sea country worth 50,000 gold coins.


    Looking at these "silver coins" that are absolutely free of silver, Marin wants to cry without tears--why are you pitting yourself? How many French nickel silver copper fake silver coins worth 50,000 gold coins? 5.4 million Dnier silver coins ...


    Looking at the pile of Dnier silver coins, Marin called a depressed and vomiting blood. You know, the Beihai Mint produces 10 million nickel-nickel-copper fake French Dni��res silver coins in a year ... these have returned in more than half a year ... and, it is said that there are now millions in the Beihai country Nickel-nickel-copper fake Dnier silver coins are in circulation ...


    ...


    Marin approached Kohler and commanded feebly:


    "You send the men of the Chamber of Commerce to go to France to buy Pershma and Charolais cattle, and go to Switzerland to buy Simmental cattle ... Well, those fake French silver coins circulating in the country, you also send people secretly not Redeem it vividly, and take it to France and Switzerland to spend ... "


    Kohler hesitated and said:


    "Princess, all the good horses in the Persh area have been bought for us. We purchased a total of 2,400 good horses there, and the rest are all bad horses. Are you sure?"


    Marin was stunned, and immediately reacted-it looks like the nickel nickel copper fake Dnier silver coins cast in the past few years are all spent on buying these, and I must have bought a lot. So he said:


    "Since the good Pershma is gone, then buy Charolais and Simmental."


    Kohler added:


    "The Simmental cattle have basically been bought by us. The Simmental plain is just a small plain in the Swiss mountains, and there are only a few thousand cows. We bought 3,000 heads, and there are basically no good cattle over there ..."


    Marlin was speechless:


    "What about the Charolais? Will it not disappear?"


    "That''s not true. Charlotte Province is much larger than the Simmental Basin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the locals attach great importance to this kind of cattle. After we bought 4200 heads, the locals said they would not sell anything, but Organize and boycott us. When our people go to Charolais, they will be beaten with sticks ... "


    "Okay, then forget about it. You can let the Peersma, Simmental and Charolais cows be bred well. As for those nickel-nickel-copper fake Dnier silver coins ... so you send them to take it France, give priority to the purchase of sterling silver bars. After all, I ��m going to take Daming to buy the goods ... "Marin''s plan is very good-fake French Dnier silver coins made of nickel white copper, go to France for real high purity silver bullion. Then, I took it to the Ming Dynasty to purchase various rare goods, and then took it back to Europe for big money ...


    But Kohler said:


    "Princess, if we spend more than ten million fake French Dnier silver coins in France, we will be able to exchange a lot of valuable things. However, in this way, the domestic currency of the North Sea country is short. If you do n��t, there will be a shortage of money in the country. You have been working hard to promote the economic development of the North Sea country. Without enough coins, the economy cannot grow! "


    "Then cast more brass coins first to top it!" Marin remembered that it seemed that the Beihai Mint had cast a lot of brass coins and it seemed to be very popular.


    Kohler shook his head and said:


    "Brass coins are quite popular inside the North Sea country, but no one admits once they get outside the North Sea country. Many people in other countries think that only silver coins are real coins, copper coins are not ... "


    "What''s this ... what''s this ..." Marin was angry.


    "There is so little silver in Europe, how can there be so much silver to make money? In addition, I spent a lot of money on Daming, Mad, this is a money shortage! And it is a money shortage in Europe! No, I You have to think of a way! "

 Chapter 1412： Its time to capture Mexico!

    In fact, the European money shortage is no longer a day or two. Since the beginning of large-scale trade in Europe and the Middle East, European coins have been outflowing.


    For example, Europe sources large quantities of spices such as pepper from India. But they did not have enough attractive goods to exchange with the Arab merchants. In desperation, the Venetian merchants had to give the Arab merchants millions of gold coins every year in exchange for expensive spices and other supplies.


    The Venetian merchants have been involved in trade with Asia since 687 AD, and have been engaged for eight or nine hundred years. Coupled with the participation of commercial republics such as Genoa, this has led to the outflow of gold and silver in Europe.


    The main flow of European gold is probably India. Therefore, the Indian Asan have so much gold. The slightly rich Indian women are all covered with gold ornaments. Even, there are golden rings on the nose. Many Indian temples are filled with gold. For example, the Padmanabashwari Temple in Kerala, India, this temple built in the 16th century, has hidden a lot of gold for hundreds of years. When later generations were discovered, the inside room contained gold jewelry worth $ 11.2 billion. The gold ornament alone weighs a ton, and a small elephant is made of gold ...


    Most of these golds are bought by Indians selling peppers ...


    By the way, in Kerala, where the temple is located, there is a port city called Calicut and another port city called Cochin ...


    Therefore, Europeans are very hard. It was easy to dig up some gold and silver from my own mine, and as a result, all the goods were exchanged for spices and other goods. Then, the enemy wanted to use money, but the gold and silver were not enough ...


    To be honest, the reason why the local silver coins in Europe are so poorly casted, in addition to the monarchs wanting to earn a coinage tax, there is also the helplessness of a serious shortage of gold and silver!


    Even the European voyage was forced out of money. Without money, Indians will not spice you. Therefore, we have to find gold and silver mines. Among them, India Asan likes gold the most. Therefore, the Venetian talents minted the Ducat gold coins, and the Florentines minted the Florin gold coins. Moreover, dare not adulterate. Because it is used in the spice trade. If they dare to adulterate, the Indian A3 will reject it. Assan refused, there would be no spices ...


    The situation now is-Europe''s economy has developed, but there is a shortage of coins, and it can''t keep up with the economic development ...


    Although by reducing the silver content of the currency, a lot of money can indeed be minted. However, the people are not fools. Do you lower the silver content? Yes, we also give less goods. In short, bad money will not be treated as good money.


    Therefore, if you want to really promote the development of Europe, you still need a sufficient amount of gold and silver. After all, gold and silver are naturally currencies.


    ...


    As a result, after Marin flickered, Spanish and Portuguese talents would desperately jump into the trap and try their best to go to Timbuktu and Zimbabwe in the interior of Africa to grab gold. Up to now, the two countries are still spinning around the African coast. No way, the climate of tropical rainforests in inland Africa is too bad. It is not generally difficult to open up roads in tropical rain forests.


    Right now, according to intelligence, both Spain and Portugal are vigorously building castles and strongholds along the coasts of West Africa and Mozambique. There is also-in all efforts to cut trees to build roads. When the road is repaired, it is time for the two countries to attack the two major gold nations.


    ...


    However, Marin also saw danger in it-the danger of devaluation of gold ...


    He read the history of West Africa and knew that the golden sultan of the Mali Empire, Mansa Musa, had brought more than 33,000 pounds of gold to the pilgrimage to Mecca. As a result, because of the large purchases in Cairo, Egypt, halfway through, it actually caused Cairo''s gold price to fall by one-fifth, only to recover after 12 years ...


    Therefore, Marin realized that if Spain and Portugal really started to get a lot of gold from West Africa and Zimbabwe, European gold prices would definitely fall. Then, the entire financial system will shuffle and fall into chaos. After all, the turbulence in the value of money will definitely cause economic chaos.


    The best way to solve this problem is to take out as much silver of equal value. In this way, the price of gold and silver will not be chaotic. With enough currency, the circulation of European commodities will also accelerate.


    ...


    Of course, the development of the European economy, Marin is actually not very concerned. He only cares about the North Sea, including England, who will succeed in the future.


    But there is a problem-every year Europeans spend a lot of gold and silver to go to India and the Middle East to purchase all kinds of high-priced goods, a lot of gold and silver are lost. As a result, Marin will have difficulties in exchange for silver bars for Daming trade in the future.


    For a moment, Marin wanted to learn the Song Dynasty and cast iron money ...


    The Great Song Dynasty is a wonderful flower in history. This dynasty is a small dynasty with a small territory and lack of resources. If you want to make money, there is not enough copper. Because southern Yunnan, which is rich in copper, is not from the Song Dynasty, but a country called Dali.


    However, the economy of the Song Dynasty was very developed, and various materials were extremely rich. If there is not enough money, there may be a very serious deflation in the Song Dynasty''s economy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the Song Dynasty gods thought of various ways-first to get out the paper money "cross". As a result, due to misprints, Jiaozi depreciated significantly and was not recognized. Then, the people of the Song dynasty put their hearts to one side-don''t want paper money, right? Okay, I made money with iron!


    Then, the Song Dynasty began the history of casting iron money. It is said that there are seven or eight million catties of iron used to cast iron money every year.


    Therefore, the consistency of the Song Dynasty is different from that of the Ming Dynasty. The consistent money in the Ming Dynasty was copper money, and the consistent money in the Song Dynasty was iron money ...


    ...


    However, Marin certainly cannot learn the cast iron money of the Song Dynasty. The reason is that the Song Dynasty was a centralized empire, and the court used iron money, which the people could only accept.


    Marin is just one of many German princes. Want to promote iron money? Maybe in the North Sea, if you leave the North Sea country, the iron money is **** ... let alone the iron money, as Kohler reported before, the copper money people do n��t recognize it, only the silver coins ...


    ...


    So, speaking, Marin still has to find silver ...


    Then Marin thought of the Rammelsberg Silver Mine near Goslar, the newly acquired Brunswick-Wolfenbiter Principality ...


    "Expand the production scale of the Rammelsberg silver mine, launch multiple blast furnaces, and promote the" ash-blowing method ", and be sure to expand the silver output of the silver mine!" Marin ordered.


    However, the Rammelsberg mine is also a silver mine that has been mined for hundreds of years. At this time, the easy-to-mine part of the surface has already been mined. Now, if you want to mine, you must let people go down to mine.


    But deep well mining is not only dangerous but also inefficient. Moreover, it requires a lot of drainage, which is a mistake.


    So, thinking about it, Marin made a decision--


    "It''s time to seize Mexico! Then, mine the massive silver there!"

 Chapter 1413： 3-step strategy

    When it comes to Mexico, it may be that gangs and crimes come to mind first. After all, later generations of Mexico were so chaotic that they forced Trump to start building the wall directly to avoid the inflow of Mexican criminals.


    But in history, Mexico is a very important place. Here is the country of silver ...


    Once, the Mexican Eagle Ocean was the most important currency in the world trade market. In addition to gold coins, silver coins are the strongest in Mexico''s Eagle Ocean. This silver dollar used to be the most important currency for trade between Europe and the Daming Empire. Even the Dutch, the enemy of the Spaniards, had to exchange for the Mexican Eagle Ocean to settle with the smugglers of the Ming Dynasty. This is because their own silver coins have too low a silver content and are not recognized by smugglers in the Ming Dynasty.


    Mexico''s silver reserves are extremely rich, once occupying about one-third of world production for a long time. Together with Peru, it accounts for more than half of the world''s silver production.


    Marin wanted to occupy and develop silver mines in Peru. After all, the Potosi silver mine is also very famous. However, the expedition to the Inca Empire in Peru was very troublesome. Because the Peruvian plateau is relatively far away, it is not convenient to dispatch troops.


    Mexico, which is also a silver-producing country, is relatively close, only one strait away from the Cuban colony of Marin. Sending troops from Cuba to Mexico is very convenient and fast.


    The Inca Empire in Peru is not too far from the saltpetre mine in the northern desert of Chile. However, it is too troublesome to get there from the local area, and supply and transportation are very inconvenient. Therefore, it is better to develop Mexico, which is on the edge of Cuba.


    How much silver is there in Mexico? Although it is said that the silver reserves of Mexico in the later generations have fallen to the sixth place in the world, it is not as much as the silver in China and is far inferior to Peru. However, that was after hundreds of years of silver mining in Mexico.


    You know, in the 16th to 19th centuries, Mexico alone cast 3 billion pieces. In 1910, there were nearly 400 million Mexican Eagle Oceans circulating in China. According to the calculation of 244 grams of silver per eagle ocean, 3 billion eagle oceans contain a huge amount of 7.32 million tons of silver. Moreover, this is just counting the silver that was cast into the eagle ocean, and those that have been made into other currencies or silverware have not been counted ...


    Even so, the silver reserves of later generations in Mexico are still as high as 370,000 tons. Moreover, the sooner it is mined, it proves that the shallower the silver mine in Mexico is, the easier it is to discover.


    Because, in the past, silver is an expensive currency. If silver mines can be found, people will certainly not let go, and have been desperately mining. For example, in the world ��s top-ranked silver mine, Shijian Yinshan, after its discovery in the Warring States Period, the owner continued to work hard until it was exhausted.


    Therefore, the silver deposits discovered in later generations are basically difficult to explore. Even buried a few thousand meters underground. Otherwise, it has long been developed.


    Of course, that is all going to happen in the future. Far water cannot save the near fire. The most urgent thing for Marin now is that a large amount of silver is needed to ease the shortage of precious metals. At the same time, the issue of trade with Daming must be resolved.


    According to historical records, in the original history, after Cortez entered the Aztec Empire in 1519, he hijacked the Aztec emperor and extorted millions of pesos of gold and silver. It can be seen that in this era, Mexico produced a large amount of silver.


    It is said that after Cort��s occupied Tenochtitlan (later Mexico City), he quickly established a mint in the city. It can be seen that there is a large silver mine near Tenochtitlan city. If Marin sent troops to occupy this place, they can develop this silver mine immediately.


    However, it seems that Cortez did not win by strength ...


    If Pizarro conquered the Inca Empire with courage and lack of attention, and used cavalry to scare off the Inca Empire soldiers, then Cortes would occupy Mexico more than Pizarro''s high-end.


    According to records, after landing in Mexico, the Cortez family found a daughter of a local chief as a lover and an interpreter. Then, relying on the daughter of the Aztec chief named Marina who converted to the Catholic Church as a medium, Cortez contacted the Aztec enemies and worked together against the Aztec empire .


    Because the Aztec empire relies on strong strength, and often hunts people of other tribes to sacrifice for living people, which is very cruel. Those who were afraid of other ethnic groups in Mexico who were captured by the Aztecs as sacrifices were used by Cort��s to translate the Marina, and they gathered together to deal with the Aztec Empire. If Cortes alone, he can''t beat the Aztec Empire. After all, the Aztec empire can call all the surrounding tribes dads, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    In addition, the Aztecs actually believed in an unreliable legend called "White God", regarded Cortez and other robbers as "ambassadors of God", and then became obscured. Cortez looks white, if you change to black to conquer? Maybe it will be shot ...


    ...


    Thinking of these, Marin suddenly did not rush to use force against Mexico immediately, but planned to do business with the Aztec Empire first. At the same time, the Aztecs are encouraged to develop silver mines on a large scale. To this end, Marin even planned to send experts to instruct the Aztecs how to develop silver mines and use modern methods to smelt silver.


    To this end, Marin formulated a three-step strategy-


    In the first step, Marin planned to send people to contact the Aztecs and try to break into the Aztec Empire. To this end, Marin intends to find a white-looking man who first learns the Aztec language, and then mixes into the Aztec empire, and instructs the Aztecs to use modern means to develop silver mines and expand silver production. ...... With the legend of "White God", Marin can completely let the person who passed him claim to be a "God Envoy", first limping the Aztecs ...


    The second step is to exchange some simple commodities for the Aztec silver after the Aztecs developed the silver mine on a large scale. Marin thought that without the rulers of the Aztec empire, he would allow himself to develop Mexican silver mines, which might be developed by the Aztec empire even higher. Because, Marin will treat miners as human beings. The Aztec empire itself, however, would not regard those mining slaves as human beings. But this is good, the Aztecs themselves are cruel. Just let them exploit themselves. Then, the silver produced was deceived by Marin with cheap goods ...


    The last step is to send a large number of spies after the first two steps are carried out to penetrate the Aztec Empire and master detailed information. After basically mastering it, send troops and annex the Aztec Empire in one fell swoop. Then, monopolize the silver produced in the Mexican silver mine ...

 Chapter 1414： Secretly developed, Japanese back pot

    This three-step strategy is much safer than what Cort��s did in history. In the history of Cortez, the troops were originally sent out by blood. After waiting for the Aztec Empire, he was also lucky, and was mistaken for the messenger of "White God", and was also regarded as a guest of honor. Otherwise, the barbarians of the Aztec Empire have long been killed to sacrifice heaven.


    As for the enemies who later united with the Aztec empire, it was also a mistake, who asked him to have a local lover named Marina. There is a local twenty-five and a leader party, naturally doing things is much more convenient.


    All in all, Cortez was a lucky man who rushed to Mexico with a **** heart and a wave of recklessness.


    Later, Pizarro was probably stimulated by Cortez''s shit. After all, Cortes later got into the high position of the Marquis. Before conquering Mexico, Cort��s was nothing more than a noble child with no inheritance rights. Of course, Pizarro also succeeded in taking risks ...


    Switching to Marin''s three-step strategy is much safer than Cortez''s approach. After all, in terms of art of war-"Knowing yourself and knowing one another is a battle". As an ingenious monarch, Marin does not put hope on luck, it is better to be safe.


    Moreover, the early use of the Aztecs to mine silver mines is also a trick. Marin provided technologically advanced smelting furnaces and provided experts to help mine exploration, which will certainly greatly increase the silver production of the Aztec Empire.


    However, the Aztecs are foolish after all, similar to Lao Hei. Even if they get a lot of silver, Marin can easily exchange silver from the Aztecs with cheap goods, such as glass beads. Then, take it back to Europe to solve the money shortage problem.


    This method is extremely slippery for Westerners in later generations. They used scissors to buy cheap minerals from African blacks. Then, sell industrial products at high prices to earn huge profits. It''s a pity that after generations came out of a country like Huaxia, a spoiler who sold for money. Then, the European and American industries are all unlucky. Your product sells for 10 dollars, right? Huaxia sells it for $ 1. Lao Hei was already poor, and of course he bought bargains ... Therefore, it is not without reason for the future generations of Europeans and Americans to hate China. Because, their rice bowl was smashed ...


    That is to say, if there is no disruptor, Marin can use the scissors difference method, or the more abnormal big flicker method, from the Aztecs to buy a large amount of silver at a low price. Then, use it to make money and use it in the trade with Daming.


    Finally, when the Aztecs felt wrong and wanted more, they sent troops to win Mexico. By that time, Marin had already penetrated most of Mexico. The army also has a specific target, and will never bump like a headless fly.


    This trick, Marin learned from the little devil. Although it is said that Marin is more hostile to the little devil, it has to be said that the little devil did a lot of preparations for invading China in the past. For example, many spies were dispatched to enter the map of China to prepare for the future entry into China.


    The same is true of Marin''s plan-he first sent engineers to instruct the Aztecs to develop silver mines, and then expanded the scale of the trade. In this way, a large number of businessmen will enter the territory of the Aztec Empire. Marin would send spies dressed as businessmen, wandering around the Aztec Empire, mapping maps, and marking the terrain. Then, after the conquest war begins, the army can quickly go straight to important targets.


    In fact, this trick can be used not only in the Aztec Empire, but also in the Inca Empire. As long as you are well-prepared, you will be able to do it in one fell swoop ...


    ...


    The reason why Marin changed his mind and did not immediately send troops to push Mexico was because he was dissuaded by Kohler. Kohler asked Marin-why did you occupy Mexico?


    Marin naturally said that it was for silver, but Kohler asked-if the other party actively mines silver and exchanges it for you at a low price, why would you want to violently conquer it? In addition, if the Aztec Empire is really knocked down, then it is called a pit ...


    If the Aztec empire was really defeated, it would definitely be impossible to hide. By then, news of silver production in Mexico is hard to keep conservative.


    At that time, it was troublesome. If Marin did not have enough preparations, Spain and Portugal would definitely flock to compete with Marin for the site. what? You say agreement? This thing can be torn at any time, as long as the benefits are large enough ...


    Therefore, Marin was frightened by this ...


    Yes, if the Aztec empire was really captured, it would be impossible to hide it. By then, Mexico, the country of silver, will be exposed to the world ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the silver-rich thing in Mexico must not be covered in fire. Then, Spain and Portugal certainly couldn''t help it. As for other countries-few are good ...


    Therefore, Marin stubbornly endured the temptation to annex Mexico now, and instead supported the Aztec Empire to vigorously develop silver mines. Then, use it to trade with yourself.


    Moreover, the late annexation of Mexico is not easily noticeable. When France and Spain were torn apart on a large scale and attracted the attention of Europe, Marin could quietly send people to engage in the Aztec Empire. Because everyone''s attention is drawn away ...


    ...


    Now, for Marin, the most important thing is not to send troops to annex Mexico, but to develop the navy. For example, vigorously build ships and recruit more sailors. When you can single out the warships that are swept up by others who are coveting Mexico, you can "officially declare". At that time, even if someone was jealous, it was useless. Because, Marin''s strength can already covet the challengers ...


    Another point is the need to cover the silver produced in Mexico. Therefore, Marin needs to "fake" another silver origin. For example, Marin had long thought about Japan ...


    Japan is indeed a silver producer, and it is far east of the Far East. At the beginning, Marin signed a treaty that stipulated that Japan was a colony of the North Sea country.


    If Marin pretends that all the silver is made in Japan, then the problem is fine. Not to mention that many countries do not have routes to Japan, and even if they do, it is difficult to invest in the Far East.


    Marin could then buy silver from Mexico at a low price while lying that "these silvers are all made in Japan." In this way, the eyes of the world turned to the east. And Marin can hide in the Americas and make a fortune ...


    Moreover, Japan does not complain about this pot. Because, Japan is indeed very rich in silver ...

 Chapter 1415： Are the Japanese Warring States fighting for elementary school students?

    Since it is necessary for Japan to back the pot, it is natural to be prepared without it. So, Marin called Gan Fushuizi, intending to formally start the puppet plan, planning to let Gan Fushuizi take their son Ganfu Nobunaga, and go to Japan to participate in the hegemony.


    But Gan Fushuizi refused:


    "Fujun, I am grateful for your willingness to make my Nobunaga a great general (the chief of the Japanese shogunate is called a general). However, the Nobunaga is too young and has not yet reached the age of one. , If the child is too young, it is easy to die halfway. After all, the child is not as capable of enduring as a boat! Therefore, the slave family decided to wait for the letter to be 5 years old and then take him back to participate in hegemony! "


    But Marin did not want to wait five years, so he asked:


    "What about these 5 years? We can''t do nothing at all? In 5 years, we can do a lot of things. It''s a pity to waste!"


    After thinking for a while, Gan Fushuizi suggested:


    "Fu Jun, among the four Wu Jiqin pieces, pawns, books and paintings of the slave family, the pawns have studied various chess scores and battle arrays since childhood, and have a good understanding of the art of war. Shuzi is relatively proficient in the handling of government affairs. Many of the official duties are also handled by Shuzi. Well, the slave family and Nobunaga will return after a few years. However, the slave family can send chess pieces and bookmen to go back first, pull the team in advance, and promote the name, indicating that Nobunaga has participated in the national war. Ambition! "


    Let two maidservants do this? Marin was very worried. But Gan Fushuizi has repeatedly assured that the loyalty of the four Wu Ji is absolutely reliable. Even if they almost died because of their grief, they never left. Moreover, in ancient Japan, Wu Ji basically had no ego, that is, the owner''s private goods, and could not produce the consciousness of being the master. The four Wu Ji received the education of not dying for the family since childhood, so it is absolutely reliable.


    "Then how to recruit this man? Although I can send troops to help them lay the ground. However, if they are all foreigners, they may be strongly rejected by Japan. Therefore, chess pieces and books must have a country An army of soldiers. Otherwise, they will be treated as intruders. "


    Gan Fushuizi was obviously familiar with the situation in his country, so he suggested:


    "It ��s not difficult. In Japan, people ��s lives are like a mustard. Those samurai may be more difficult to recruit, but the farmer is very good to recruit. It ��s not right, it ca n��t be recruited. As long as the husband is willing to spend money, one or two silver can buy one Very strong farmer. Those big names, in order to fight for hegemony, are short of money in their hands. Buying and selling people or something is common. Among them, the best business is women ��s business. Second, it is a strong farmer. "


    "Originally, the concubine thought that only warriors who had learned martial arts from an early age could participate in the hegemonic war. However, for so long in Beihai, the concubine found the farmers of Beihai and took the best self-contained firearms of the Beihai. ), You can also easily kill martial arts high-strength people. Therefore, the concubine thought that the husband could spend money to buy a group of tall and strong farmers from Japan, and hand over the chess pieces that understand the battle array, under the guidance of the husband ��s officers, Train to become a strong army. In this way, you can participate in the battle for the heroes of Japan ... "


    Marin accidentally looked at Gan Fushuizi-this woman is not easy ...


    If the control is not good, this woman may become a Japanese queen. Therefore, Marin began to be cautiously careful so as not to get out of his control in the future. Of course, Marin is not interested in anything else. What he valued most was, of course, the control of Japan ��s Ishigami Ginzan. As for the step that Gan Fushuizi will take his son Gan Fuxinchang, he will not suppress it. After all, Nobunaga is also his own son. As long as they don''t hinder their own development of Shijian Yinshan, they will do whatever they want.


    Subsequently, Marin and Gan Fushuizi discussed the standard of Japanese farmers'' "tall and strong". But the conclusion made Marin cry and laugh-in Gan Fushuizi''s eyes, he is more than 1.6 meters tall, even if he is tall in Japan ...


    Yes, you read that right, in ancient times, Japanese people have always been short. Today, in Japan, the height of ordinary men generally does not exceed 1.6 meters. Only in a noble family with sufficient nutrition can they grow to more than 1.6 meters. Ordinary folk people, it is difficult to exceed 1.6 meters. Only noble children, samurai children who exercise regularly, and wealthy businessmen who are taller than 1.6 meters are normal.


    To put it plainly, it is caused by insufficient nutrition. In ancient Japan, the standard of living of civilians was very low, and eating a laver rice ball every day was a very high-end life.


    In addition, there is an important reason why the Japanese are short in ancient times-the Japanese do not eat meat!


    Yes, the ancient Japanese did not eat meat! Beginning in the 8th century AD, the Japanese court promulgated a "meat ban", prohibiting citizens from eating meat. It is said that it was because of studying vegetarian food. Even the nobles do not eat animal meat. For example, the famous Kobe beef was eaten only after the Meiji Restoration in Japan. Prior to this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Japan hasn''t eaten animal meat for thousands of years, and eats sashimi or something.


    Therefore, the ancient Japanese were so short. Mainly, if you are a vegetarian every day, where can you get enough nutrients to grow tall? Even if Japan has a tradition of eating fish, not everyone can afford fish.


    But after the Meiji Restoration, the Japanese resumed eating meat, and their height began to rise gradually. During World War II, because it was not long before replying to eating meat, the effect was not obvious, so it became the title of "little devil". It is really appropriate for Pan Changjiang to act as a devil ... and those tall devil are mostly Korean devil ...


    After World War II, Japan not only ate meat, but also encouraged drinking milk. Then, the height of the devil gradually caught up. After all, people and us are counted as branches of the same kind. As long as the nutritional supplements are restored, they can still grow taller.


    But in this era, devils and nobles basically do not eat meat (nobles eat more fish, civilians have no conditions), therefore, Gan Fushuizi will say that a Japanese farmer with a height of more than 1.6 meters is considered "tall" ...


    Let a group of short men with a height of less than 1 meter 6 form a large army. It feels like how it is like a legion of elementary school students ... it is very happy to think about it ...


    In this way, the war in Japan''s Warring States period was not just as simple as the village chief fighting, but the village chief took a group of "primary students" to fight. Of course, these "primary students" started to be black and killing people ...


    Such a picture suddenly appeared in Marin''s mind-a group of small "primary schoolchildren" with red ridge towels in front of their chests, all carrying Japanese swords, under the squad leader ... oh, not the village head, and the next door Class ... Next door ordered a group of "elementary school students" in the country to play on the playground ... on the battlefield ...


    Suddenly ... the school bell rang, and a group of "elementary school students" were so scared that they dropped their Japanese swords and rushed into the class, fearing that they would be punished by the teacher for being late ...

 Chapter 1416： Violently

    Thinking of the general height of the elementary school student of the ancient devil, Marin suddenly shivered-if his son Gan Fuxinchang also developed that virtue ...


    Therefore, Marin solemnly treated Shuizizi with the liver:


    "After weaning from Nobunaga, we must drink milk every day until we reach adulthood! Also, we usually eat more beef!"


    Gan Fushuizi hesitated:


    "However, Japan prohibits the eating of beast meat! Nobunaga will become a general in the future and cannot take the lead in violating the ban!"


    Marin smiled and said:


    "It''s okay, hide and eat secretly, don''t let people see it ..."


    Gan Fushuizi immediately nodded and said yes, this is the point of the Japanese woman, obedient ...


    Malin is not like giving birth to a 1.5-meter son. Liver Fushui is not tall, looks like 1 meter 55. But among Japanese women, it is already considered "big tall". After all, she is a noble girl, and she usually eats a lot of sashimi without lack of nutrition. But the fillet nutrition is not very high. You can eat beef and drink milk every day to ensure that you grow high enough. Marin also does not expect Nobunaga to grow to 1.8 meters and 1,7 meters, which is not bad. In Japan of this era, 1 meter 7 is definitely a master ...


    Marin did not discriminate against "primary schoolchildren". After all, he had been taught by masters in elementary school students in his last life. However, that is e-sports! In the battle of cold weapons, short-handed "primary schoolchildren" and people who open films are very disadvantaged after all ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to buy 500 black slaves with strong strength, train them, act as swords and shields, and fight for chess pieces and books. There are 500 black uncles who are as strong as future generations of migrant workers as pioneers, which should be scary ...


    Although the black uncles'' martial arts are definitely not as good as those "primary school" warriors, their flesh certainly cannot bear sharp daggers. However, it would be different for them to be swords and shields. The shield was blocked, and the samurai sword would not work. When the shield hit, the opponent stumbled, and then stepped forward to make up the knife ...


    Marin suddenly remembered the picture of bullying elementary school students in his junior high school. At that time, in order to show his neighbor''s younger brother, he went to elementary school at the second grade to help teach a little boy in the third grade. The little guy is old and fierce, and he is not afraid of himself at all. However, his hands are long. He grabbed his collar and straightened his arms. The short and fierce pupils could only open their teeth and dance their claws against the air. Because he can''t reach himself with his hands and feet. And myself, he slaps him in the face smoothly, and successfully screamed him ... Then, he was beaten by the primary school physical education teacher who was rushed to hear it in a similar way ...


    "It''s hard to look back ..." Marin shook his head, no longer remembering the shameful past.


    All in all, the ancient devil''s height and shortness suffered a loss. Otherwise, Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s 200,000 army will not be picked up by tens of thousands of Ming troops.


    There is no way, but the northern frontiers sent to North Korea by the Ming Dynasty are tall northern men. Although the Japanese samurai were ferocious, they could only bully the soldiers of the Garbage Guard in southeast Daming. Encountered the northern frontier, he counseled.


    Of course, the little devil is still fierce. In the era of hot weapons, height is no longer an advantage. After all, martial arts are as good as a shot. The devil''s marksmanship is good, and the Huaxia army was packed up early.


    In fact, in the era of gun battles, dwarf is an advantage. Because, a taller one is more likely to get shot, and the gun hits the bird. The height of the later known Gurkha mercenaries generally does not exceed 1 meter 7. But this height is very suitable for the needs of the gun battle. With a slight bend, the bullet won''t hit easily. If Yao Ming is on the battlefield, he must be killed by the opposite sniper first ... and it is a headshot-who made his head so high in altitude? Don''t you seduce a headshot?


    ...


    Then, things were settled like this-chess pieces and book pieces returned to the country first, with 500 strong black uncles as sword guards. At the same time, another 200 North Sea Musketeers were put on the line. Then, after returning to Japan, he recruited a group of local farmers to join the Musketeers.


    As for where to attack, Marin had already decided to attack the seed island south of Kyushu first. Then, using Seed Island as a springboard, attack the Osumi country and return to Ganfu''s old nest ...


    It seems that the seed island belongs to the Osumi country. However, at present, Gan Fu''s mainly controls the Osumi Peninsula, and Tanegashima and Yakushima currently seem to be under Shimadzu''s control. After all, Shimadzu is the official guardian name of Osumi. And Gan Fu''s, to put it bluntly, is just an arrogant. Although it is actually in power, it is not the ruler after all.


    Moreover, in this way, Gan Fu''s internal disputes continue to attack each other. Gan Fushuizi himself was expelled from the territory because of the civil disturbance in Gan Fu''s family.


    Therefore, after the chess piece and the book piece took the seed island, they were not busy dealing with Shimadzu, but first had to fight for the dominance of Gan Fu. As a branch, if you want to compete for dominance, you must first kill the main branch of the main family. Otherwise, there are people with the main branch, and it is not the turn of Nobunaga ...


    ...


    Of course, for now, chess pieces and books must learn German first. In this way, in order to communicate with the 200 Musketeers sent, they can command them. In addition, it takes time to make up the 500 strong and obedient black slaves www.novelhall.com. At the same time, they also need to send officers to cultivate the use of their swords and shields. In the words of later games-these 500 black uncles were cultivated by mt. There are 500 black uncles when mt is on the front, and then 200 musketeers output and kill, and then get through the copy of the Japanese Warring States ...


    Malin predicted that it would be a year after the chess pieces and book pieces set off. However, although the two hadn''t set off yet, Marin sent the ship with great fanfare.


    At Emden Pier, Marin sent two "250" class armed merchant ships to the sea with great fanfare, claiming to go to Japan in the Far East for colonization. At the same time, "get silver" there ...


    Of course, all this is bluff. The purpose of Marin is to tell all Europe that Lao Tzu went to Japan to grab money ... the reason is that the money is not enough ...


    In fact, Marin also began to choose reliable men and was ready to go to Mexico to do business.


    The line in Japan is used for cover, and it is Marin''s most important thing to get silver from Mexico. After all, he sent people to purchase in the Ming Dynasty and needed a lot of money.


    However, this dark line in Mexico cannot be exposed. Therefore, Marin can only secretly select trustworthy men while secretly sending ships to the Far East of Japan, and quietly ran to Mexico to do business with the Aztec Empire for silver. At the same time, a reliable craftsman was sent to bring the new technology in Europe and the blast furnace "invented" by Marin to guide the Aztec Empire to develop the silver mine near Mexico City on a large scale to provide Marin with enough silver ...


    ...


    In other words, Malin sent people to Japan in the east, but privately sent people to Mexico in the Western Hemisphere to make money. To use an idiom to describe it, it is "sounding east to west". Moreover, it''s quite appropriate ...

 Chapter 1417： The minions want to counterattack?

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Millions of coins and goods at the auction arrived in Emden and were transported to Aurich by land. At this time, Simon came with a slobbered face.


    "Brother, I want to go to Ukraine to take office!"


    Marin glanced at Simon without saying a word:


    "Why? Just eager to fight?"


    At this moment, the old Huffman''s voice suddenly came from the door:


    "It''s not that he is eager to fight, but we ask him to become the earl of Ukraine soon. In this way, it is convenient for us to find him a princess wife!"


    As soon as the words fell, I saw old Huffman and Mrs. Mary also coming in.


    Simon is not too small, it is already 31, and the old Huffman couple are dead. Years ago, news came from New York in the Americas��Albert ��s wife Maria Gust had given him a daughter. Right now, the couple are already planning a second child. However, Simon, the eldest brother who is two years older than Albert, is not married yet, can the old Hoffmans be in a hurry?


    Speaking of which, this is also the pot of the old couple. Who asked them to let Simon marry a princess as his wife? If the standard is low, find a young lady at the baron''s house and it will be over.


    However, this is the obsession of old Huffman, there is no way. After all, marrying a princess is a very long-faced thing. The Huffman family belongs to the nobles of the nobility and is looked down upon by many old big nobles. Of course, if the genuine princes of Marin want to marry, some princesses are willing to marry. The problem is, Marin has long been married! Therefore, the old couple can only count on Simon and Albert. But in order to be governor, Albert chose a young lady of the baron''s family as his wife. Therefore, the last burden fell on Simon''s shoulder ...


    Although Simon is Marin''s younger brother, his status is also noble. If a baron is sealed, the princess of the princely kingdom is not rare. Nothing else, lose ...


    In this era, it is not easy for princes in Europe to marry a princess. Why? The mortality rate is too high ...


    As for how to die? As mentioned earlier, it is difficult to give birth ...


    In this era, a woman giving birth is a gamble, and the death rate is as high as 30% ... Oh no, sorry, that is the mortality rate of China, where medicine is well-developed, and it is even higher in Europe, close to 40% ...


    European princesses usually get married in their teens and become pregnant as a teenager. Then, having children ... How dangerous is it for a little girl to have children? That mortality rate will naturally come up ...


    But European kings and nobles could not be widowed, and they must continue the string. Then, they will continue to string a princess to be queen or duchess ... This is a large noble with inheritance rights, and those princes without inheritance rights are more miserable. They have to wait for these inheritance rights to be selected ...


    Why? Other princesses are also pursuing. Don''t be a queen and duchess, and give you a prince who has no real power to be a wife? Dreaming? Only when there is no suitable king and prince to marry, will the princes who have no inheritance rights be considered. Moreover, it must be a prince mixed into a good land ... even if it is to continue the string to the elderly king and princes, it is better than to be a wife to the prince who has no inheritance ...


    Therefore, princes in Europe who have no inheritance rights are generally embarrassed. It stands to reason that they should also marry the princesses. But princesses look down on them ...


    Originally there were not many princesses, but because the mortality rate of dystocia was too high, many princes were replaced as queens or duchess. Therefore, the princes who have no inheritance rights have few options.


    Many poor princes, because the younger son can''t find a suitable princess to be his wife, or have no money to pay for the wife, simply let the younger son who has no inheritance right become a priest. Of course, because of his prince status, he can generally be a little bishop or something.


    Old Huffman was not so religious to religion, and only hoped that his sons would get married and have children. Therefore, Simon avoided the fate of being a monk. However, family expectations of "marry a princess" must be borne ...


    ...


    Originally, the old Huffman couple despaired of Simon marrying a princess. After all, this year, the princess did not worry about marrying. Moreover, the Hoffman family is an upstart, and many old big nobles are not uncommonly married to the Hoffman family.


    But Marin wanted Simon to go to Ukraine as an earl, and suddenly Simon ��s hope of marrying a princess increased greatly ...


    The reason is simple-Simon became the earl, that is, the nobleman, no longer a prince with no future and no inheritance. Even if the Huffman family is an upstart, they still recognize it. Not the Hoffman family, but the Earl''s Crown that Simon will wear on his head ...


    Although it is more dangerous to go to Ukraine as a count, but who is Simon? Marin''s younger brother! Who is Marin? German military upstart, the strongman with the highest military strength in Germany. If Simon goes to Ukraine, can Marin give military support? Therefore, safety is guaranteed.


    As a result, Simon''s marriage problem opened up. Recently, there have been large nobles willing to negotiate on Simon ��s marriage, and there are more than one family. Mainly, they heard that Marin wanted Simon to be the earl of Ukraine. When the daughter married, it was the Countess, and she had a face when she spoke.


    However, the object of the negotiation was proposed-I hope Simon can get the title of the count of Ukraine as soon as possible. It is best to be the countess when the girl of her own family is married ...


    After all, marrying Simon before he became an earl is completely different from marrying after he became an earl. Married before Simon became the count, the wife of the prince can only be regarded as married to the second generation wife, not very glorious. The point is, there is no title halo on the head ...


    But if Simon waited for the count, then he would marry again, and once he married, he would bear the halo of "Countess".


    Among them, one of the most sincere people asked Marin to just say a MMP ... why? Because the most sincere is John II, Duke of Cliff, Lamarck family ...


    John II has a daughter named Anna, which is not the most important. The most important thing is that this Anna was born in 1495, only this year ... Hey, actually 18 years old ...


    You know, this Anna is 7 years older than Caesar. Last time I visited the Principality of Cliff, Anna also called herself "Uncle Marin". In a blink of an eye, did Anna become her own sibling? This huge change made Marin just want to say a few more MMP ...


    However, the old Huffman couple is most satisfied with this Anna ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Why? First, the Lamarck family is an ally of Marin and belongs to "their own"; secondly, Anna is 18 years old this year is the best life of a girl, neither too big nor too small; and finally, the old Hoffman himself ''S problem ...


    What''s wrong with old Huffman? This is about from the background of old Huffman ...


    Before, the old Huffman was a knight of the Marquis of Markerland. Speaking of it, he was the vassal of John II, Earl of Mark. According to the Manchu dynasty, the old Hoffman was a coat slave in the Lamarck family ...


    As a result, it ��s better now that the ��Master and Son�� had to marry Missy to her silly three sons ... Old Hoffman felt a sense of being smashed by the huge pie falling from the sky. Can you think about the case where a "coated minion" son can marry the eldest lady in the master''s family? Right now, old Hoffman feels this way ...


    Therefore, even if the princesses of other families are not bad, they may be even better, and they cannot shake the determination of the old "coated" knight of the old Hoffman to let the original hostess become her daughter-in-law ...


    No, in order to let Simon marry the old lady of the Lamarck family as soon as possible, the old Huffmans accompanied Simon to come and put pressure on Marin ...

 Chapter 1418： 2 Anna and Earl Philadelphia

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    The old Huffman has fallen into a frenzy, but their Hoffman family has been serving as a coated slave for the Lamarck family for generations ... No, it is a coated knight ... Now, they also marry the master''s house at home How can the princess''s chance not let the old Huffman get excited?


    This plot is more inspiring than the counterattack of marrying Bai Fumei. How to say, if you compare the Lamarck family to the ancient big households, then the Huffman family is the guardian of the Lamarck family for generations, or the "family sons" who are slaves for generations ...


    However, have you heard that a young lady from a big family married the son of a servant in her own nursing home? No, absolutely not! Of course, this nursing home later went to join the army, except when a general was returned. However, this is very rare ...


    Marin, the traverser, might not understand Old Huffman''s idea of ??the old "coating knight". After all, even if he traverses, he has never played for the Lamarck family. The only person Marin played was probably Emperor Maximilian I, with a high starting point. So, I really don''t feel anything about the Lamarck family or something.


    Can''t bear the Huffman family to be a cavalier knight for the Lamarck family for more than two hundred years! For the lord of the Lamarck family to die, this idea penetrated into the soul of old Huffman. From the beginning of his father''s death in his young age, Hoffman played for the Lamarck family for more than 20 years, until the monster Marin appeared in the family ...


    After being a "coated knight" for more than 20 years, I suddenly learned that the princess of the prince''s family was willing to marry his third son, who was not able to do so. Old Huffman was so excited that he almost gasped ...


    So, after Marin showed a hesitant look, Old Huffman almost wanted to beat Marin ...


    "You bastard, that is the princess of the Lamarck family! Our Huffman family has been a vassal of the Lamarck family for more than two hundred years. Now, the opportunity to marry a princess of the Lamarck family is in front of you, if you are because of you I failed because of my best efforts. Lao Tzu came to beat you every day! "Old Hoffman jumped in a hurry in Marin''s office.


    According to the old Hoffman who has served the Lamarck family for more than 20 years, the princess of the Lamarck family, his lord, is a fairy in the sky ... No, there is no fairy in Europe, only angels ... um, angels ... High above ...


    Now, if Princess Anna of the Lamarck family marries and becomes Simon''s wife. Then, the noble Princess Anna will follow Simon to call her father ...


    "Ahaha ..." Thinking of this situation in the future, Old Huffman wanted to float ...


    "As for ... Anna called my uncle last time ..." Marin whispered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Marin got a kick on his **** ...


    "What did you say? Did you let Princess Anna call you uncle? You have such a big face!" This was a natural response to the loyalty of the Lamarck family for more than two decades. Hearing people say that they ca n��t look down on their own mistress, as a loyal servant, you have to subconsciously ...


    But after playing Marin, the old Hoffman only reacted-yeah, his second son was too bull, and his former master John II also called him a brother. Marin said that Princess Anna called his uncle, that was not bragging ...


    Old Huffman suddenly felt that the Huffman family must have been blessed by God himself. Otherwise, how could a "coated knight" family have such a pervert? Moreover, even the three sons who had their own inconsistencies had the opportunity to marry the princess of the master''s family ...


    So, old Huffman cried excitedly, and suddenly laughed ...


    Looking at the old Huffman crying and laughing, Marin was scared-the old man wouldn''t be crazy?


    Fortunately, the old Hoffman was not crazy, but gave Marin a death order-be sure to make Simon the earl of Ukraine as soon as possible. Then, make sure that Simon can marry Princess Anna ... if not, the old man intends to kick Marin''s **** every day ...


    ...


    Marin was very depressed, but it was not good to get angry at the old man. Then, after the old man was taken away by Mrs. Mary, he kicked Simon''s **** in revenge.


    "Make you smirk! Make you smirk!" Seeing Simon giggling there, Marin gasped.


    Then he added two more feet and said:


    "You are all 31, and still remember the little girl of others 18, are you ashamed?"


    But Simon took it for granted:


    "You must marry an 18-year-old wife, do you want to marry a 30-year-old? Please, a 30-year-old widow ..."


    Marlin was choked, and Simon was right. Because, in this era, European women generally married before the age of 20. Moreover, this era will not allow divorce. Therefore, a 30-year-old single can only be a widow or nun. But nuns cannot get married unless you want to be hunted down by the church. Therefore, a 30-year-old woman who can marry can only be a widow ...


    However, Marin suddenly thought of a very interesting thing-


    "Hey, Simon, it seems that your lover is also called Anna ..."


    Before, when Simon was injured, he once occupied a nurse girl who was waiting for him, also called Anna to come ...


    Simon suddenly had some embarrassment:


    "Yeah, it''s called Anna ..."


    Thinking of the little cabbage Anna forced by Simon, Marin wanted to laugh. Then he asked Simon:


    "Two Annas, what are you going to do?"


    Simon suddenly hesitated:


    "It would be nice if they could be arranged in the palace like your second brother ..."


    What Simon said was that Marin had arranged his real wife Angela and mistress Ferris in Aurich''s palace. However, it is impossible for Simon to do this ...


    After all, Felice is not an ordinary person, but Angela''s sister, also the pope''s daughter. Therefore, Angela can tolerate. What if I try another person? The identity of the mistress is not just for fun. Just like Gan Fushuizi, although he came to Orihi with Ganfu Nobunaga, he could only live in a small house outside the palace and dared not enter the palace. Of course, Marin does not regard Gan Fushuizi as a normal wife, but just likes to let Gan Fushuizi yell "Asian Belt" when doing that. All in all, Marin took Ganfushuizi just because Marin had a feeling for Japan * in his previous life, and did not really love Ganfushuizi. Even, Marin did not love Felice. For a monarch, love is not necessary, the national interest is the first consideration ...


    In the end, Simon gave up the tempting idea of ??bringing Anna''s nurse into his earl''s palace. After all, the status of Princess Anna in the Lamarck family is unusual, and it is impossible to tolerate Anna ��s nurse to grab her husband in front of her. Therefore, it is the most suitable way to buy another house for resettlement ...


    ...


    Exactly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this auction, Marin received millions of dollars worth of goods. Therefore, Marin simply took out the goods worth more than 200,000 gold coins from the goods worth 300,000 gold coins and shipped them to Lithuania as a "end payment" for the purchase of Earl''s title and fief for Simon. Once the balance is paid, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania will officially grant Simon the title and title of "Count of Ukraine" ...


    After solving Simon''s affairs, Marin suddenly remembered that another brother, Albert, who had served himself, had not yet given a reward. After all, the two younger brothers cannot afford each other. In particular, Albert also worked hard for himself ...


    Then, Marin signed the Grand Duke ��s order to give Albert the title of "Count of Philadelphia", and the title of the title was in the area of ??Philadelphia in the future generations southwest of New York.


    Of course, there is no Philadelphia now. New York is the core area, and Marin does not want to give it. Well, the Philadelphia area, 160 kilometers southwest of New York, has become a good choice.


    Moreover, the geographical location of Philadelphia is very good. Philadelphia is located near the estuary of the Delaware River and belongs to the alluvial plain of the Delaware River. The land is very fertile. Sealing this place for Albert was not a bad treatment for him. It is very close to New York Harbor, and the next step of development will be almost here. By the time it was developed, Albert would not be at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1419： Broken rules

    In fact, Marin treats his brother like this is completely "super class". Because, Marin''s mountains and rivers were not inherited from the old Hoffman, but were beaten down by themselves.


    If you insist on inheritance, Mrs. Mary ��s right to inherit the East Frisian Count did indeed help Marin in the early days. However, that was also given to him by Adler. Therefore, Marin compensated Adler for a Berne country completely without problems. However, with Simon and Albert, Marin was not obliged to give them the count. According to the algorithm of inheriting the earl from Mrs. Mary, it is a **** to give a baron alone.


    However, the Ukrainian population Marin is really greedy. But he could not withdraw to Ukraine to participate in hegemony in Eastern Europe. Simon, an older man, happened to be doing nothing at home. So, just let Simon do those things for himself. Moreover, Simon himself also likes to fight. If you do n��t allow the leader in the country, you might suffocate him, so let him go to the Ukrainian grasslands.


    And the Earl of Philadelphia, Albert, would have been reluctant to change the Grand Duke. Who is Marlin? That was the black heart that swallowed America by eating alone! It''s nothing to give Albert a Philadelphia closure. Closed to the huge Americas, the field near Philadelphia is just like a cow.


    However, his behavior caused a sensation in Europe. Many princes with younger brothers expressed strong dissatisfaction with him-Nima''s brothers are so good, don''t we seem to treat our brothers hard?


    Marin himself did not expect that his actions caused as much trouble as many European monarchs. Many of the monarch''s younger brothers took Marlin to talk about things and wanted to get more from their brothers. Then, Marin was hated by many monarchs with many younger brothers ...


    After Marin knew the news, he felt very wronged-I was also desperate! I just had a baby in Caesar''s marriage, and I was young. If you want to send someone to control Ukraine, you can''t buy an Earl title for your men? Therefore, you can only choose the younger brother Simon who didn''t do anything ...


    Therefore, in order to eliminate the adverse effects, Marin had to invite the old Hoffman to come out and carry the pot--


    "Dad, I was hated by many kings and princes. You must help me with this ..."


    Old Huffman was a little bit out of his mind:


    "What? Be nice to my brother and outsiders? Why?"


    But Mrs. Mary was also a great aristocrat after all, and was educated in this area as a child. She asked:


    "Did you treat your brother kindly and embarrass other monarchs?"


    Marin nodded, still his old lady smart. As for the old man ... oh ...


    Old Huffman was a little dumbfounded and asked:


    "What do you mean by letting me help? I can also make those monarchs friendly to you? I don''t have that skill ..."


    "You don''t have to do anything else, just declare to the outside world that you forced me to make my brothers count." Marin explained.


    "What? When did I force you? I generally don''t mix things in the Beihai Kingdom, OK? Besides, I''m too old and ignorant of those government affairs ..." Well, this one is quite self-aware ...


    "It''s not that you really forced me, but to help me share the pressure! Only if you forced me to make my brothers count, will the monarchs of other countries not blame me!"


    Just after Malin finished, the old Huffman''s face went black:


    "What do you mean? Let me be blamed? This is a disgraceful thing! You also know that I have taught you since childhood-Honor is my life! So, it will damage my honor!"


    Malin was speechless. Even though Mrs. Mary stood up, she kicked the old Hoffman and said:


    "Your pitiful honor is important, or Marin''s North Sea country is important? If you are hated by European monarchs or even unite, then the North Sea country may perish. At that time, see if your Hoffman family has any honor ... �� "


    Yes, when it comes to the honor of the Huffman family, the old Huffman suddenly limped. Compared with the glory of the family, his personal honor is really nothing ...


    Then, the next day, the old Hoffman publicly declared that he ordered his son to enlist the two youngest sons as counts, because he wanted to revive the Hoffman family too much ...


    This argument is valid and well-founded, and fits well with the old Huffman''s design. Then, the hostility towards Marin was greatly reduced.


    At the same time, Marin announced that his brother Simon ��s purchase of the Ukrainian Ukrainian State should pay back 250,000 gold coins. Of course, this repayment period is relatively long, 50 years. In this way, it''s easy to say-Marin didn''t buy an earl for his brother in vain, but lent him money. Is it wrong to lend money to my brother? Obviously nothing wrong! At this time, others are not so good to accuse Marin of "breaking the rules" ...


    What rules did Marin break? That is the "oldest son inheritance system" popular in Europe for hundreds of years ...


    The eldest son system in Europe was formed in the middle of the Middle Ages. Probably the three grandsons of Charlemagne divided the Charlemagne Empire into Germany, Middle Frank (including Lorraine in the north, Burgundy in the middle and Northern Italy in the south) and France After part.


    At that time, the European nobles saw the disadvantages of their children''s division of their inheritance-the once powerful Charlemagne Empire, which was divided into three parts at a time and lost the absolute dominance of Europe.


    Therefore, the Dukes of the Holy Roman Empire, which was formed in the German region in the east, learned this lesson. After the formation of the Holy Roman Empire, the eldest son system was established. That is, the eldest son takes all, and the other sons do not have, or can only eat, a system of cold soup.


    This system is very unfair to other sons than the eldest son. Because, this means that their future has lost their guarantee. However, it can maximize the strength of the family''s main branch, so that the family''s strength will not be dispersed.


    Later, European countries saw the benefits and adopted this system.


    The eldest son all-you-can-eat system has many advantages. First of all, he avoided the internal friction of the brothers'' fight. In the ancient East, whenever the emperor changed, it often set off a **** storm, leading to a great loss of national strength. The most serious one is probably the "Eight Kings'' Rebellion" in Western Jin Dynasty. It destroyed the Central Plains and lost too many heroes, which directly led to the "five chaos of China".


    And the eldest son-take-all system can fully avoid the situation where the sons are separated, and is conducive to the stability of the country and the dynasty. Therefore, the dynasties in Europe generally change non-peacefully, such as the heirs. At the same time, the change of the Chinese dynasty was a process of chaos in the world, which hurt a lot.


    In addition, the eldest son-take-all system is also conducive to encouraging the noble children to advance. Why? Because other than the eldest son, the other sons have no inheritance rights. If you want a future, you have to work hard! Therefore, many princes in Europe entered the military service, and used their lives to exchange military power and titles. Many excellent royal and noble children appeared. And all this is forced.


    Of course, in addition to entering the army, the noble children have a way, that is-to enter the monastery as a monk. But after the religious war, no one left. Because of the decline in the status of the church, there is no power or fuel to become a bishop.


    Then, most noble children can only choose to serve in the military. Then, expect to perform well in the war to gain the title and the fief.


    This is why the children of European nobility are generally better than the children of ancient Chinese nobility. It ��s not that European nobles have good bloodlines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they were forced out-if you do n��t strengthen yourself, you will die ...


    On the contrary, because the noble children of ancient China have the opportunity to compete for inheritance rights, they put most of their energy into the family.


    Or, there are many noble children, because in the future they will always get a share. Therefore, there is no pressure in my heart at all, eating, drinking and playing all day, harming one side and becoming a dude ...


    ...


    Therefore, all the young boys and girls of ancient China were accustomed to have no worries about their future. There is no pressure, and the resources are extremely rich. It is easy to indulge in them and become a playboy.


    Under two very different systems, the European nobility is a famous general, and the Chinese nobles do their best ... there is no question of who is stronger than anyone, but one is forced to help but go forward; the other is that there is no need to go forward ...


    Marin suddenly remembered that a few years before the crossing, there was a brainless descendant of the Manchu nobility, saying that China needs the nobility and the spirit of the nobility. Marin is too lazy to spray this Saby, just like Huaxia''s inheritance system, most of the aristocratic children are dumb waste wood, why does Huaxia need such garbage? And looking at the end of the Qing Dynasty, what did the "hardcore crops" of the eight-flag brothers waste wood become? Because there is a guarantee for the future, there is no motivation at all, and it is easy to be reduced to dudes and scum. That Sabige probably didn''t want the spirit of nobility, but missed the "hardcore crops" of the past ...


    ...


    Obviously, the behavior of Marin''s "noble generation" that made his younger brothers count, indeed broke the rules. Strictly speaking, it may destroy the pioneering spirit inherited by European nobles. Therefore, Marin will be so nervous, so that the old Huffman will stand up and bear the blame. Because he did not want the European nobles to develop bad habits in his own hands. Just like the noble children of China, because of their worry-free future, they are reduced to social worms ...

 Chapter 1420： The cornerstone of the colonial empire

    It is not unreasonable for Chinese people to be rich for only three generations. Because the parents have already paved the way for their children, why are the children still struggling? Lying can be a winner in life ...


    No matter how poorly he raises his son, his son understands from an early age that everything will be mine when the old man dies. Why should I work hard?


    Not to mention the eldest son, even the youngest son will also die of the old man, and will always give me a part, enough for me to live and eat forever ...


    Therefore, the wealthy home of China is often not rich for three generations. Because, since the second generation, it has fallen. The so-called aristocratic spirit of the European style pays attention to that-apart from the boss, no one has a future. What they have is only the pride of the nobles and the worries about the future ... Under heavy pressure, other noble children other than the boss will tend to be more progressive. On the contrary, it is definitely the boss who inherits the family business, and often becomes waste wood ...


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the so-called "aristocratic spirit" is a culture-a future that makes you proud and glorious from the bloodline, but there is no guarantee ...


    Because of **** pride (in fact, self-confidence), and worry about the future, people have to work hard. Otherwise, you have "humiliated" your background ...


    To put it bluntly, this is a kind of flickering culture-your ancestors told you that your blood is noble. But where is noble? I do n��t have the right to inherit ... But, you have to face ... what to do? Go hard ... If you do n��t work hard, you will lose your glory, and you will be ashamed ...


    In such a big frivolous environment, many noble children who have no inheritance rights can only go all out. And in ancient Europe, the most direct way to desperately was to go to the battlefield desperately ...


    Therefore, too many noble children died in Britain during World War I. Then the army became the world of civilians. However, civilians did not agree with the colonial system of the British Empire. Therefore, after World War II, Britain itself was not willing to maintain a colonial empire. Then, when the British died, their colonial empire collapsed ... this was mainly because the colonial system was mainly in favor of the nobility. But they died, and the civilians cared more about their own rights and interests, and naturally they would not protect any colonial interests ... With the persecution of the old and beautiful, the British abandoned the colony ...


    After all, the interests of the colony are mainly in the hands of the nobility. Especially the noble children who have no inheritance ...


    In the modern European colonial empire, the eldest sons often took care of their ancestors, and the rest of the sons went to the colonies to develop. And this is also an important reason why Europeans can control many colonies-because many noble children who are not eldest sons need to profit for themselves!


    It is impossible for the local people, because the local interests are divided up, and all are the eldest sons. Therefore, nobles who are not eldest sons, can only go to the colony to race horses!


    Therefore, to put it bluntly, the main interests of the colony are actually in the hands of the nobles. Many officials in the colony are mostly noble children who have no inheritance rights.


    However, World War I killed most of the British noble children. This led to a sharp decline in British control of the colony ...


    This is not to say that the strength of the British army has declined, but that the civilian officers who were promoted had little interest in the colony. what? Let us civilians suppress the colonial uprising for your noble children? Suppression of Nima coins? It''s my business?


    The army has no intention of minding the colony, what can Britain do? In addition, the civilian class in Parliament also has many people who sympathize with the independence of the colony. Britain had to give up the colony. As for the interests of those noble children who died in battle? who cares? Everyone is dead, let all the smoke disappear ...


    Of course, all of this is the death of the British themselves. Is there anything to do in World War? After the noble officers have been wiped out, no one will naturally maintain the colonial system ...


    ...


    Marin also remembered the unfortunate experience of the British in the later generations. Because his son is about to take over Britain. So, these are very important ...


    How to maintain a colonial empire? After thinking for a long time, Marin finally thought of a way to reward the land to the meritorious soldiers ...


    All the soldiers who can make achievements are more powerful in combat. As for the waste wood that can''t make a difference, let him ...


    The interests of soldiers with strong combat effectiveness are in the colony. Then, when the rebellion of the colony is suppressed, it will not be soft-handed-Nima, what do you mean that the colony is independent? Want to hack buddy''s land? See Eunen is not dying you!


    Of course, it is inevitable for noble children to acquire land in the colony. Because those noble children are officers!


    Although Marin is now vigorously promoting civilians as officers, sooner or later, the North Sea Congress will form a new military aristocracy. At that time, there will be a large number of military noble children. And they will naturally become officers, starting as ensigns.


    The civilian class ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s intention is to captain the sergeant in peace. In the event of a war, you can break through this cap with your exploits ...


    As a monarch, you must not rely on civilians all the time, so you are upside down. Therefore, in the future, Marin''s colonial empire will have to rely on those military nobles. The reason is similar to what the British encountered-the colony has no civilian interests in it. Why should they help you maintain the colonial empire?


    Of course, even if the descendants want to count on the children of the nobility, then the education of the children of the nobility must not be soft-handed, so as to avoid the emergence of young children.


    Therefore, military schools and the like must be established. Then, the noble children must stay in the military academy, not allowed to go home to live, only vacation can go home. The military academy is closed, so they naturally can''t casually wave. Being urged to grow up since childhood, it is not easy to become a dude.


    ...


    Because of Marin''s thoughts, a full-time boarding military academy that made the noble children of Europe no longer fear the emergence of later generations. This kind of military school is not just a university, but it has started from junior high school.


    From the junior high school stage, as long as the noble children are not disabled, they must enter the full-time boarding military academy. He was kept in a military academy all day long, and he had to take care of himself. The materials were all distributed by the school ... Noble etiquette or something, only to go home to study on vacation. In the military school, they will only learn how to fight ...


    Because of such rigorous education from a young age, all the noble children of the Beihai Kingdom were all war machines. Whenever there is a war, the noble children are actively participating in the exhibition, and they are all fierce.


    Of course, the impoverished soldiers will definitely come to an end. But Marin didn''t care. This model can maintain a colonial empire for at least a few hundred years. If it is really modern, and the colonial empire is lost, it will be fine. Anyway, hundreds of years of colonization is enough ...

 Chapter 1421： Colonial ethnic and cultural issues

    In fact, in order to avoid colonial rebellion, in addition to deterring by force, it also requires a sense of cultural identity. For example, the United States, why go out of Britain? That is because many of the first immigrants in the United States were Puritans.


    The Puritans were believers in the Calvinism and belonged to the firm anti-king faction. This faction was ostracized by the Anglican Church in the British mainland and was a "heresy". But these Puritans regarded as heretics constituted the early cultural foundations of the 13 states of North America. Even if other immigrants pass by later, they must follow the cultural foundation laid earlier. Otherwise, you will be rejected.


    Because of their different cultural foundations, the 13 states in North America have a poorer sense of identity with the British royal family. Therefore, with the encouragement of the French, the 13 states of North America will be independent.


    In sharp contrast, it is Canada. Canada developed relatively late, and the result was that the early Puritans, who were excluded from the United Kingdom, basically went to 13 North American states. Therefore, although they are also overseas colonies, the cultural environment of Canadian immigrants and local residents is similar, and they have a strong sense of identity with the British mainland.


    The result is that Lao Mei became independent at the end of the 18th century, and Canada did not obtain the right to constitution or amend the constitution until 1982, and it was completely independent. Even after Canada''s independence, the Queen of England is still the head of state. It can be seen that its sense of identity with the local community is very strong. In addition, the same is true in Australia and New Zealand. Not only did the two countries go out independently in the 20th century, but they also took the Queen of England as their head of state.


    And these also give Marin enough reference-the colony must have enough domestic immigrants, preferably domestic immigrants dominate. Another thing is that the culture must be consistent so that the citizens can have a sense of identity with the homeland. Of course, there must be enough force to guarantee ...


    The colonies dominated by foreigners must not be occupied for long. Because those foreigners will definitely make trouble. For example, the British colony of South Africa. Leaving aside those old blacks, the original colonial Boers of South Africa are totally different from the British. After all, the Boers of South Africa are mainly descendants of the Dutch and Germans, and are very different from the British.


    Therefore, even if Britain occupied the colony of South Africa, the Boers in South Africa never stopped making trouble. Even two Boer wars broke out, causing great losses to Britain. Later, the Boers drove out the British colonists and founded the country on their own.


    Of course, the Boer''s final ending is also very sad. Because the population is too small, it is no match for the old one. By the 1990s, the Boers of South Africa had finally lost control of the country. Moreover, in the following two decades, he fell into the dilemma of being retaliated by black liquidation.


    These are the lessons that history has left to Marin-if you want to occupy a place permanently, you must clean up the original indigenous people. Even if you do n��t slaughter, you have to drive to another place.


    One of the most classic examples is the Russian Far East ...


    This was originally the territory of Huaxia, but because of the wrong policy of the Qing Dynasty, the Han immigrants were not released until the end of the Qing Dynasty. When Tsarist Russia seized millions of square kilometers in the Far East, there were only a few Han settlements, such as the 64 East of Jiangdong.


    Therefore, after the massacres of a few Han settlements such as Jiangxi''s Sixty-four Tunes, Tsarist Russia could easily control the millions of square kilometers of land in the Far East by immigration.


    The problem of the local population composition is also an important reason why the Soviet Union does not return this place in later generations-here are mainly Maozi, there are few Chinese people, and there is a return of Mao?


    If Manqing didn''t have brain damage in the past, let the Han victims take those places early. Then, even if Tsarist Russia seizes it, it is impossible to kill too many locals. After the collapse of the Soviet Union, it is needless to say that the local Han Chinese will also make trouble returning to China.


    However, in later generations, most of the millions of square kilometers of land in the Far East were Maozi.


    Later Chinese officials also have some claws on this place-you say this is your land? What about Chinese people? The Han people over there were killed or ran away, leaving only some primitive tribes of Tunguska. Not to mention the Han people, even the full people can''t see it, how can they ask Russia?


    In fact, even Outer Mongolia is more convenient than Far East. Because the second goods in Outer Mongolia are also Mongolians. Even if they used Pinyin text, the bloodline could not be changed. The core of the Mongols formed a golden family, and had moved south to Inner Mongolia long ago. Even the tomb of Genghis Khan may be in Ordos.


    In this way, as long as China has Inner Mongolia in its hands, it will have the ability to declare itself to Outer Mongolia. The troublesome thing is-it seems that the Mongolians in Inner Mongolia and the Mongolians in Outer Mongolia discriminate against each other ...


    The dry sons of the Mao gangs in Outer Mongolia considered themselves to be authentic Mongolians and considered the Mongolians in Inner Mongolia not authentic. But the actual situation is-the Mongolian gold family is basically in Inner Mongolia, and even the Mausoleum of Genghis Khan is in Inner Mongolia. Therefore, in terms of authenticity, Inner Mongolia is actually authentic. After all, Mobe was just the place where the Mongols fled after the defeat. But once it stabilizes, it will definitely return to Monan. After all, they are not stupid, Mobei is too cold and barren.


    However, the matter of Outer Mongolia was purely motivated by Mao Zi. Because, except for the period when they were chased by Ming Chengzu Zhu Di and fled to Mobei, the core tribes of Mongolia have always been active near the Great Wall. Those who stay in Mobei are generally marginal tribes. After all, the core tribe must stay in Monan, where the plants are rich and beautiful. Therefore, the authenticity must be the authenticity of Inner Mongolia.


    But because of Mao Zi''s instigation, and the blind propaganda of authentic "mongering" and "Er Maozi" such as Qiao Bashan, these Mongolian outposts of Outer Mongolia actually considered themselves as authentic ...


    And the inner Mongolians who are the authentic Chahar and Tumut departments are unhappy-paralysis, grandpa is authentic ...


    Although Mobei is the birthplace of Mongolia, it cannot represent the authenticity of the Outer Mongolians over there. Humans still originated in East Africa. Does the old black in East Africa dare to say that he is an authentic human being?


    In short, there are a lot of broken things here, which can''t be explained ...


    ...


    Not to mention the broken things in Inner and Outer Mongolia, the history of the United States, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and the Far East has made Marin deeply aware that-for those fertile colonies, not only to let their own people occupy, but also to ensure colonial culture Consistent with the local. Only in this way can we ensure that the colony is not separated from the homeland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ even rebellion ...


    Therefore, the most elite America''s east coast of North America and southeast coast of South America, as well as the west coast, must be occupied by the purest Germans or English.


    Facts have proved that Germans and English can be integrated. For example, the old beauty of later generations is that the Germans are the most, and the British are less. But the German and British, including Irish, these three major ethnic groups are probably culturally close (the Irish are forced to assimilate by the British), so they are well integrated. The Latinos, who are also white, are self-contained because they differ greatly from mainstream culture.


    In addition, South Africa, Africa ��s most worthy of occupation, will not be let go. However, this time, Marin decided not to study the British, but intended to keep only Germans and Britishs in South Africa ...


    Of course, Marin is not desperate to slaughter local blacks, but intends to drive away the local blacks and prevent them from staying in South Africa, especially in the Rand gold mine.


    Anyway, the Zulu people of South Africa also moved from the north, and it was nothing to go back to the north, and it was not their lives. Even during the formation of the Zulu Kingdom in the 19th century, the Zulu people were active in a wide range from north to south.


    In addition, Marin intends to bring some Zulu people to Japan, add some "ink" to the Japanese lineage, and get a lowering aura ...


    In short, if the later generations of South Africa were all Germanic, they would not exclude local rule. After all, they are all a family. Coupled with cultural control, don''t make cultural differences, it will be similar to Australia and New Zealand in later generations.


    The core of cultural control is the issue of religion, etiquette and dialect. But Marin is now vigorously promoting standard English and standard German, and has also produced international phonetic symbols. As long as the native and colonial people all speak the same accent, believe in the same religion, and use the same etiquette, there will be no centrifugation.

 Chapter 1422： The French moved

    Originally, Marin planned to promote honeycomb coal and honeycomb stoves earlier. However, the problem of Simon''s marriage suddenly forced Marin to temporarily delay the promotion of honeycomb.


    why? As soon as the coal briquette is promoted, the Lamarck family will know how much mistake they made in changing the Ruhr area. If they become angry and angry, Simon''s marriage will fail.


    And if Simon cannot marry Princess Anna, the old Huffman will definitely find himself desperate! Therefore, Marin can only temporarily postpone the promotion of honeycomb coal. By the time Simon and Princess Anna get married, the Lamarcks family will be the same no matter how hot it is. Because, this year will not allow divorce ...


    Of course, Marin didn''t want to completely turn his face with the Lamarck family. Therefore, by then Marin will definitely give some benefits. For example, let the Lamarck family act as the general agent of coal distribution and let them exploit a layer of profits. Anyway, the coal mine is still in their own hands, and it''s okay to give them points. Even if you do n��t find them as agents, you can also find someone else to sell them.


    In this era, Marinco could not realize the "101 plan" of Coca-Cola. Because communication and logistics in this era are extremely inconvenient. It is unrealistic to want to directly face customers through the "101" plan, bypassing regional distributors. A single communication basically relies on the sorrowful reality of roaring to make the plan bankrupt.


    Therefore, if you want to sell coal, you need to find distributors to cooperate. At that time, it would be a kind of compensation to let the Lamarck family act as an agent in several areas. If you are still dissatisfied, there is no way. After all, Marin couldn''t spit out the Ruhr area he ate.


    Speaking of it, honeycomb is really an artifact. Don''t look down on it, but it''s so good. Therefore, even if Mr. Guo, who invented the honeycomb coal, was given a Nobel Prize, Marin would not feel too much. Because the use of honeycomb is too great.


    Of course, honeycomb coal is out of date. Because, in the 20th century, gas and natural gas were already popular in the world. Honeycomb coal only appeared in the 1950s, and was invented a little late. If it appears a hundred years ago, it will surely become a super-classic invention.


    Marin remembers that in the 20th century, China was unable to install gas pipes because of poverty. Therefore, the vast majority of urban residents use the honeycomb stove for cooking. At that time, when you walked into the dormitory area of ??the factory or the aisle of the tube house, piles of honeycomb coal could be seen everywhere.


    Especially for building residents, it is hard to imagine without honeycomb. Because, the bungalow can also get a clay stove with a chimney. Then, a lot of firewood was piled in the yard. However, in buildings like the Tongzi Building, would you try to build a soil stove? Residents on the top floor can also erect chimneys. Where are chimneys on the lower floors? If the chimney is installed outside the window, the cooking smoke from the upper households will blow into the households of the households above when the kitchen is cooking.


    However, with honeycomb coal, it is different. With honeycomb coal, building residents can set up a honeycomb stove in the aisle to cook and boil water. Of course, the home is large enough to cook and boil water at home. However, the area of ??the tongzi building is too small. In order not to make the home black and white, most people cook and boil water outside the door. And the honeycomb coal stove is a little bigger, it can be easily lifted up and down with one hand ...


    Before the invention and popularization of honeycomb coal stoves, people generally burned earth stoves or briquettes. However, the efficiency of the briquette furnace is not high, the coal consumption is still large, and it is not so economical.


    In the era of earthen stoves, there was still a profession in the countryside called "Woodman", which is to cut wood. Because at that time, urban residents also burned earth stoves, and there was a great demand for firewood.


    In order to supply the needs of urban life, many woodmen enter the mountain to cut wood, and then, pick up or use a trolley to promote the sale in the city. Moreover, supply is in short supply.


    Because it is impossible to cook and heat without firewood, firewood is a very important living resource in ancient times. When the ancients described life as trivial, they also described it as "chai rice, oil, salt". Among them, the word "chai" ranked first, showing its importance.


    But after the appearance of honeycomb coal, the world changed. Maybe, people describe life as trivial, so they have to say "coal rice oil salt" ...


    A simple honeycomb can bring tremendous convenience to urban residents and change people''s lives. Once honeycomb coal is popularized, the demand for coal throughout Europe will be extremely huge.


    There is a demand for honeycomb coal, and Marin can simply lie at home and wait for money without any coal-fired steam engine. Because, people can not use industrial products a day, but they ca n��t cook or boil water every day ... And honeycomb coal is so convenient to cook and boil water, and the cost is very low. As long as you are not stupid, you must choose honeycomb coal ...


    Of course, transportation is extremely inconvenient, or is too far from the coal-producing area, it is not easy to say. After all, the cost of land transportation in this era is too high. If the transportation cost is too high, people might as well use firewood.


    But what is certain is that where water transportation is developed, it is easy to bring a lot of coal to promote the use of honeycomb coal. For example, the Rhine River Basin, Ames River Basin, Weser River Basin and Elbe River Basin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can easily promote honeycomb coal. And the basins of these rivers are basically equivalent to half of Germany ...


    Also, do n��t forget that Marin is now the number one coal mine owner in England. In England, Marin can also make a fortune ...


    ...


    However, in order to allow Simon''s marriage to proceed smoothly, Marin had to suspend the promotion of honeycomb even if he knew of the dominance of honeycomb. After Simon got married, he planned to promote the use of coal briquette.


    Therefore, Marin sent a delegation to River City to discuss the marriage with the Lamarck family. In order to make a quick decision as quickly as possible, Marin requested that the marriage date be set earlier so as to avoid long nights. At the same time, he also sent a generous gift to the Lamarck family, so that they can quickly agree. Once the Lamarcks agreed, Marin planned to get Simon married as soon as possible, so as not to delay selling coal ...


    ...


    When Marin had a headache about Simon''s marriage and beehive coal, the spring cultivation in Europe was gradually coming to an end. At this time, only the northern region continued to cultivate in the spring, while the spring cultivation in the central and southern regions of Europe has basically stopped.


    At this time, the French began to move. Once the spring ploughing is over, France can free up a large number of civilians and even sergeants. In this era, Europe mainly planted rye and barley, which do not need much management. Once the spring cultivation is over and the planting is completed, European farmers basically have nothing to do. At this time, it is very suitable for waging war ...


    So, after the end of spring cultivation in the southern region, Louis XII ordered the entire France to move to prepare for the French army to enter Italy. The hegemony conflict between the Kingdom of France and Spain is also on the verge.


    The movement to gather tens of thousands of troops and tens of thousands of civilians is too great to be unobtrusive. Therefore, after most of the spring cultivation, Louis XII was busy not sending troops, but keeping secrets ...

 Chapter 1423： Finger

    The assembly of 60,000 troops was extremely dynamic. It can be said that the whole of France will act. In particular, the accumulation of materials, which is the boss, needs to be mobilized from all over the country.


    This is because France is still the traditional military system, that is, the caipian system. Usually, there are more than 20,000 French standing troops. Most of them are still stationed in Paris. If a 60,000 army is dispatched, the cavalry knights of the entire French kingdom and the sergeant army of the knights must be called. There is also the local infantry.


    The so-called local infantry is actually the local security forces stationed in various places. Its positioning is similar to that of future police forces. However, there are more uses than police. For example, it is also responsible for collecting taxes and collecting food from the countryside. Of course, not all of these local troops belong to the king, and many are the thugs of local vassals. In Beihai, there are similar troops, but they are relatively few. For example, it is of this nature that Marin used to patrol the countryside to avoid the penetration of foreign troops.


    However, the infantry in these places are usually okay to bully the people. I really want to talk about combat effectiveness. I am afraid it is not good. Of course, it must be stronger than the conscription of the temporarily caught farmers. After all, these people are eagle dogs raised by the country, and they are a bit more fierce than the common people.


    The North Sea State is not the same as France. Although Marin can also use tens of thousands of people, most of them are standing troops and belong to several large camps stationed in several places in the North Sea State. Once the war started, they didn''t need to gather from the whole country, they could move directly as a whole. The only trouble is probably the logistics.


    However, the logistics in the North Sea countries are different from those in France. Tens of thousands of logistics people in France need to collect food from all parts of the country and transport them to large camps. Because Paris does not prepare so much military food at all. Therefore, in order to meet the needs of the war, Louis XII ordered the transfer of Zhuang Ding from all over the country and brought military food to the designated locations.


    The North Sea country is different, because Marin''s food storage in Orihi can meet the food needs of the army. After all, the grain output of the North Sea country is very high. In particular, the food production in East Friesland is enough for the army.


    Therefore, once the war begins, Marin only needs to recruit tens of thousands of people in East Friesland. They don''t need them to transport food for concentration, as long as they bring people over. Because large cities such as Aurich and Emden not only have enough food, but also have enough unicycles for transporting food, and materials such as tents. Now that the supplies are complete, there is no need to collect people from all over the country. On the other hand, in France, because food is to be transported from all over the country, it is better to recruit people from all over the country. Anyway, the food collected from various places also needs these people to transport them ...


    However, it is this difference that has led to very different movements between the two countries during the war. It was a national mobilization in France, and it was difficult to be unnoticed. Moreover, the total time will be very long.


    Louis XII was very worried-when the French were assembled, I was afraid the Spaniards would have been ready. There is a difference between a prepared Spanish army and an unprepared Spanish army. In particular, if the French are known to come, the Spaniards will certainly prepare enough ammunition for the city. If the musketeers in the Spanish defenders above the city are fully equipped with ammunition, it will be of great help to the defenders.


    In this era, European countries waged wars. In addition to the need for food to be prepared in advance, so is gunpowder. Because Europe does not produce saltpeter, the official also needs to store gunpowder in advance before the war. Otherwise, a battle is not enough. Therefore, Louis XII did not want the Spanish defenders in Naples to prepare in advance. In particular, I do n��t want them to prepare sufficient food and gunpowder in advance ...


    "What should I do? How can I make the Spaniards unprepared?" Louis XII was distressed.


    Then, the newly promoted Baron John Rafi passed this information back to Aurich through the pigeons ...


    "Hide the action of 60,000 troops and 8 play men? Isn''t this whimsical?" Marin was a little speechless. Even a North Sea country that does not need to mobilize food from all over the country cannot hide such a large military operation. Unless, the enemy does not realize that the other party wants to beat himself ...


    "Yeah, if Spain mistakenly believes that the French are not targeting themselves, there will be no precautions!" Marin came up with the word "fingers" ...


    Refers to the East to West and the East to West, which actually means the same thing. However, referring to the East is more proactive and belongs to the initiative, focusing on the word "hit". However, it is a little emboldened, and it is more used to confuse opponents. It is a tactical application, and it includes a little guerrilla warfare.


    Louis XII wanted to hide that the Spaniards mobilized 60,000 troops, that was impossible. However, it can make Spain mistakenly believe that the other party is not aimed at themselves.


    Therefore, Marin thought-if Louis XII could use Spain as an excuse to hide Spain?


    The answer is yes, if Louis XII puts on a posture of "it is necessary to help the Swiss run the Habsburg family", the Spaniards will surely believe it. After all, the French and Habsburg families do have deep grievances. At the beginning, France had robbed large areas of the Principality of Burgundy, even the capital of Dijon. Therefore, the two are definitely a feud that cannot be reconciled. It is no surprise that the French used troops against the Habsburgs.


    However, Marin believes that this is inappropriate. why? Because even if the Spaniard believed that Louis XII was going to fight the Habsburg family, he would not stand idly by, but would choose to prepare for the battle and prepare to support the Habsburg family.


    why? This is because the Spanish and Habsburg families are strategic alliances. The two sides have signed an anti-French alliance, and, for this reason, have also engaged in marriage. For example, Spain married Princess Juana (crazy Juana) to Philip, the handsome king of the son of Emperor Maximilian I, while Spain ��s Ann married Philip ��s sister Margaret of Austria. Of course, Prince Juan is now the king of the Kingdom of Castile, and his father Ferdinand II is in charge of Spain.


    As an ally and an in-law, if the French were to attack the Habsburg family, the Spaniards would have to fulfill the covenant and gather troops and France to fight against France. As a result, the task of bewildering Spain was largely defeated.


    How to let the Spaniards know that the French have assembled a large army but are indifferent? Marin spread out the map of Europe, and when he saw the map of Italy, he smiled ...


    Because, he saw the Duchy of Milan in northern Italy ...


    The current Duke of the Principality of Milan is Ludovico Forza, but the Principality of Milan has a problem, that is, the legitimacy is questioned.


    The Sforza family is not an old ruling family in the Principality of Milan, but a newly emerging upstart family, somewhat similar to the Hoffman family.


    At the beginning, Ludovico Forza''s father Francesco Sforza was just a mercenary leader, stationed in the Principality of Milan. But Visconti, Duke of Milan, had no children after his death, so the Milanese declared the Duchy of Milan a republic. Then, Francesco Sforza, who was in charge of Milan''s military power, took the opportunity to control the newly established Milan Republic. Because his wife Bianca Visconti is the illegitimate daughter of the Duke of Visconti, Francesco Sforza used this as a basis to declare himself the Duke of Milan.


    However, the people of the Orleans family in France were unhappy. Because Valentina, Louis XII''s grandmother, was a true princess of the Visconti family and was more qualified to inherit the Principality of Milan than Visconti''s illegitimate daughter Bianca.


    Therefore, Louis XII demanded the succession of the Duke of Milan, and planned to drive away the "tyrant" of the Sforza family ...


    Originally, everything went well. Louis XII then entered Italy with Charles VIII. Charles VIII ran to compete for the Kingdom of Naples, while Louis XII stayed in Milan, drove out Ludovico Forza, and became the Duke of Milan himself.


    But with the outbreak of syphilis, the French army was defeated and returned to France. Therefore, Louis XII also ran back to France. Later, he inherited the throne of Charles VIII.


    Originally, according to history, after Louis XII inherited the throne, he would capture the Principality of Milan and even capture Ludovico Forza.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time and space, because of the appearance of Marin, Ludovico Forza has not failed. France did conquer the Principality of Milan, but Marin gave Ludovico Forza an idea to keep it alive and retreated to the Graub��nden region of Switzerland, which was then controlled by the Habsburg family. Later, taking advantage of the French army''s chance to leave, Ludovico Forza recaptured the Duchy of Milan. Now, Ludovico Forza, who had died in history in 1508, is still alive ...


    However, Louis XII never seemed to give up his claim to the inheritance of the Principality of Milan. Therefore, this time France sent troops to Italy, it seems that it can be used as an excuse to capture the Principality of Milan ...


    Although the Principality of Milan is an ally of the Habsburg family, they are not allies of Spain. Louis XII sent troops to attack the Principality of Milan. The Habsburg family must be anxious, because Bianca Maria Sforza, the third wife of Maximilian I, was the princess of the Sforza family. Of course, Bianca Maria Sforza has died in 1510, but the two are still allies, fighting against France together.


    But this has nothing to do with Spain. The Spaniard and the Habsburg family are allies, but the allies of the allies are not necessarily allies of their own.


    Therefore, with Louis XII as an excuse to attack the Principality of Milan, Spain will certainly not have much reaction. Of course, Louis XII could not learn Charles VIII while seeking the throne of Naples. Otherwise, the Spaniard must be anxious ...


    Therefore, Marin sent people to send instructions to John Rafi with pigeons-let him suggest that Louis XII should gather soldiers under the pretext of "retaking the Principality of Milan". However, we must temporarily deny any thoughts about the Kingdom of Naples. In this way, the Spaniards will not pay special attention to ...


    After receiving Marlin''s secret letter, John Rafi immediately went into the palace and presented a "fingers" strategy to Louis XII ...

 Chapter 1424： Spanish attention

    Why did Marin help the French? There are two main reasons for this-the first one is, of course, the fear that the French will be disadvantaged in their early operations, so that they give up the Italian hegemony.


    Despite the fact that the French can easily use tens of thousands of armies, the combat effectiveness of the French army is not too strong. If the decisive battle in the wild, the French rely on the advantage of knights, maybe quite powerful. After all, 20,000 French knights rushed up, absolutely shaking the mountain.


    However, if the French besieged the Spanish fortified stronghold, it would be deadly ...


    The Spaniards attached great importance to the use of muskets because of the relationship between Gonzalo de Cordoba and the famous general. Today, Spain has tens of thousands of standing muskets in the Kingdom of Naples and there are 2500 authentic Musket guns.


    If these 2,500 matchlock guns are in the field decisive battle, they may be somewhat arrested in the face of 60,000 French troops. However, if it is used to defend the city, it is extremely powerful!


    Once, in the original history, in 1529 in Vienna, the Austrians successfully secured the gap of the wall opened by the Ottoman Turks with 74 firearms, and withstood the attack of the Ottoman Turkish 100,000 troops ...


    Therefore, the Spanish Naples garrison with 2,500 matchlocks is extremely capable of defending the city. The premise is that ammunition is sufficient ...


    Right now, according to information obtained by French agents in Spain, in order to suppress the resistance of the Moroccans, the Spaniards used most of the gunpowder on the Moroccan battlefield. Therefore, gunpowder is not sufficient on the other side of the Kingdom of Naples. Even if the Spanish defenders there have 2,500 matchlocks, if there is not enough ammunition, it is similar to burning sticks.


    As long as the Spaniards do not add enough gunpowder to the garrison of the Kingdom of Naples, the French can definitely win the Kingdom of Naples by virtue of their quantitative advantage. Then, the tug-of-war between France and Spain in Italy can start smoothly.


    If Spain successfully repulsed the French army at the beginning, it would be impossible to talk about hegemony over Italy. Therefore, due to his own interests, Marin must support the French in the early stage. Of course, it is secretly supported ...


    And the second point is that Marin hopes that John Raffy, his spy, will be able to gain the favor of Louis XII through this proposal and enter the core aristocracy of France. Then, find a way to contact the woman Margaret of the Tudor family ...


    The so-called "Henry VIII" of this woman "born" is too much a challenge to Edward''s legitimacy. Of course, Marin does not care about Edward''s life and death. He is worried that his son Caesar will be challenged by this so-called "Henry VIII" after becoming King of England.


    So, in any case, Marin must find a way to get rid of Margaret of the Tudor family and her so-called "son". Marin did not know that "Henry VIII" was a counterfeit, but even if he knew it, he had to get rid of it. Because even counterfeit goods can have a big enough impact. After all, the French support him ...


    But Margaret of the Tudor family is too cunning and cautious, hiding behind the army all day long, surrounded by French soldiers around the house, Marin''s people are difficult to get started. The only chance is probably that woman is on her way out.


    However, in order to get the woman''s travel arrangements, it must be mixed into the core circle of French nobility. Only in this way can more accurate information be obtained.


    Therefore, Marin asked John Lafite to give Louis XII a strategy. In addition to helping France gain a first-mover advantage at the beginning, he hoped that John Lafite would take this opportunity to get involved in the core circle of the French aristocracy and get the woman ��s information more easily , Which is convenient for the assassins of Beihai Kingdom to do ... so, it can be regarded as "two birds with one stone" ...


    Marin''s strategy is naturally no problem. After John Lafite entered the palace and gave this plan to Louis XII, Louis XII really "Dragon Face Joy", looked at him impressed. Then, the outsider, John Lafite, finally gained access to the core circle of the French kingdom ...


    ����


    At this time, the Spaniards had no idea. Of course, the Spaniards have no time to take care of things on the European side at this time. In addition to continuing to suppress the resistance of the locals in Morocco, the most discussed by the Spanish government and opposition is the gold of the Zimbabwe Empire ...


    This is because, from Mozambique, an exciting news came back-the colonists there, successfully contacted the people of the Zimbabwe Empire. Moreover, many gold sands and copper ores were exchanged.


    This news greatly stimulated the Spanish opposition. Looking at the barrels of gold sand transported back, only greed remained in the eyes of the Spanish monarch ...


    Speaking of this, Spain ��s actions against Zimbabwe, a golden country, can be described as twists and turns. At first, according to the map given by Marin, the Spanish easily found the mouth of the Save River south of Mozambique in the east of Zimbabwe, and built a castle at the mouth of the Save river.


    Afterwards, the Spaniards sent people inland many times to find the way to Zimbabwe, the golden country.


    Unfortunately, their arrival caused strong dissatisfaction among locals and Arab businessmen ...


    The locals were dissatisfied because the Spaniards seized their land and wanted to drive them away. And Arab businessmen are dissatisfied, it is simpler-they realize that the Spaniards are here to grab business ...


    Before, Arab merchants had always traded with Zimbabwean merchants in exchange for cloth and glass from the Persian Gulf area in exchange for the gold sands, ivory and copper ore abundant in Zimbabwe.


    Now, the Spaniards came over and not only repaired the castle, but also explored the Sands trade. Isn''t it clear that they want to grab business?


    Therefore, the Arab businessmen who came and went quickly collaborated with the local black people in Mozambique and began operations against the Spanish.


    As soon as the Spaniards leave the castle by the river, they will be attacked by the local black people. With the support of Arab businessmen, those local indigenous blacks who could only use sharpened wooden sticks as javelins suddenly had crossbows to fight against Spanish colonists ...


    If it is okay in the plains, the Spanish guns are not vegetarian. In the melee or something, the Spanish spearman even taught the local indigenous black people to live in minutes.


    However, when entering the tropical rainforest, the Spaniard immediately went blind ...


    Those indigenous black people use the familiarity of the topography of the tropical rain forest. The Spaniards dare not catch up, who knows if there are any traps waiting for them?


    In this way, for several years, the Spanish colonists'' efforts to penetrate the interior have been frustrated. In addition to being constantly harassed by the local black indigenous people, there is another problem that troubles the Spaniards-the problem of material transportation ...


    Save River is about 644 kilometers long, and the Zimbabwe Empire is located near the source of the Save River. As long as you go up the Save River, you can naturally find the Zimbabwe Empire.


    The problem is that only 160 kilometers downstream of the Savey River can be navigable. After going 160 kilometers up the estuary ~ www.novelhall.com ~ began to encounter a waterfall with a large drop in water level, making it difficult for ships to sail.


    However, get off the boat and walk through the rainforest by the river ... The cold arrows of the indigenous people can''t deal with it ...


    Moreover, without ship transportation, material supply is also a big problem. Mule horses brought from the Spanish mainland are very unfit for the local climate and frequently get sick. At the same time, the Spanish colonists themselves were often plagued by tropical rain forest poisonous insects, causing many casualties.


    If you are walking along the land by the river, without the transportation means adapted to the local climate, the supply of materials by the colonial team becomes a big problem.


    Until there was an idea of ??a colonial official transferred from India, the problem of material transportation was solved ...


    Gonzalez, a small colonial official who worked in Calicut, India, proposed that he could use elephants from India to carry materials and facilitate the progress of the team ... because he saw Indians use large Carrying materials like elephants, traveling through the tropical jungle ...


    This suggestion is very constructive. Then, the bold governor really managed to get some elephants from India. One experiment, it really adapted to the tropical rain forest climate. Moreover, each elephant can carry a lot of goods. In this way, the Spanish transport problem in the tropical rainforest was resolved. Then, I successfully contacted the Zimbabweans and exchanged a lot of sands, which caused a sensation in Spain. In short, the attention of the Spanish was attracted by the gold of Zimbabwe ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1425： Persuade the pope to let go

    Unlike the Spaniards, Portugal at this time is still struggling to get its way to Timbuktu. Although Timbuktu, the gold capital, is closer to Europe, the Portuguese seem to take advantage, but in fact, it is more difficult to obtain Timbuktu than it is to Zimbabwe.


    In this era, Zimbabwe ��s national strength was not strong, and there was little contact with the outside world. As long as the Spaniards pass through the coastal Mozambique and travel inland along the Save River, they can reach Zimbabwe. As for the capture of Zimbabwe, as long as the Spaniards clear the way, it is not a problem. Because the military level in southern Africa is very backward at this time.


    Marin has read the history book in his last life and introduced the rise of the Zulu Kingdom. It is said that the black combatants in southern Africa, the early combat weapons are mainly javelins. After a war starts, black soldiers from both sides will throw javelins at each other. Whoever hits more enemies will win. Moreover, if the defeated side drops its weapon when retreating, it means surrender, and the winning side will not chase after it. Then, the losing tribe will leave the original station and move to a farther place. Often, after a battle is over, there are not many deaths and injuries at all.


    Later, in the early 19th century, the Zulu leader Chaka reformed this very 2 tactics, allowing the soldiers to use short spears and shields. The shield is covered with cowhide on the wooden shelf, and the defense is very weak, whether it is a bow or an arrow or a bullet. However, it is mainly used to resist the wooden javelin of the weak chicken opponent, and it is definitely enough.


    When fighting, Chaka let his men use a cowhide shield to resist the throwing of the enemy''s wooden javelin, and then rushed to the opponent and stabbed the enemy with a short spear. In this way, the casualties of the enemy increased violently ... With this move, Chaka founded the Zulu Kingdom and became the king in eastern South Africa.


    Of course, the Zulu Kingdom was born out of time. Because they met the British Empire that had already used a post-rifled rifle. Faced with a modern rifle that is extremely powerful and powerful, the Zulu people have to kneel even if there are many people ...


    At this time, the Zimbabwe Empire, like the old black tribe before the King Chaka, the army also mainly used javelin throwing tactics. At most, because of trade with Arab merchants, there are a little more metal spearheads. However, once there are more casualties, it is easy to collapse.


    If the Spanish army is encountered, the defeat of the Zimbabwean army is almost inevitable. Therefore, Marin believes that as long as the Spanish army enters the Zimbabwe area, it can control it. Of course, the premise is that the Spaniards have energy. The Italian war is about to start, which will definitely affect the Spanish conquest of Zimbabwe ...


    ����


    On the Portuguese side, it is much more difficult to conquer Timbuktu. Because the Songhai Empire, which currently controls Timbuktu, is very powerful.


    The Songhai Empire traded through Timbuktu and exchanged many horses from the Arabs in North Africa. To this end, the Songhai Empire has a cavalry force of thousands of men. In many cases, more than ten thousand people. In addition, there are infantry soldiers who use spears and joint construction, and their military strength generally exceeds 10,000.


    Furthermore, the current emperor of the Songhai Empire is the Ming monarch Muhammad Dur, not a faint monarch. It is very difficult for the Portuguese to overcome this Songhai Empire.


    If you change to Spain, you may use elite Spanish infantry to destroy Songhai. Can be replaced by the land dregs of Portugal ...


    Not to mention, Portugal now wants to enter Timbuktu, the first thing to face is not the Songhai Empire, but the Mali Empire that lost Timbuktu.


    Although the Malian Empire was defeated by the Songhai Empire, it did not perish, but retreated to the southwestern region of Mali in later generations. It also ruled the southwestern Republic of Mali, most of Senegal, and Guinea. If it is a war, the declining Malian empire can also gather tens of thousands of troops.


    The Portuguese currently occupy only the coastal area of ??Guinea, although on the coastal plain, the Portuguese repelled the troops of the Malian Empire. However, after going deep inland, the Portuguese were suddenly stunned ...


    Inland Guinea is a vast tropical rain forest. In the tropical rain forest, the combat effectiveness of Portuguese soldiers is greatly reduced, and it is also plagued by poisonous insects and hot and humid climates. On the contrary, the soldiers of the Malian empire were very adaptable in such an environment.


    Therefore, when the Spanish successfully reached the Zimbabwe empire, the Portuguese were still in the tropical rain forest of Guinea and the soldiers of the Malian empire were hiding. Not to mention that the Songhai Empire has just faced up, and the Malian Empire has not been cleared up yet ...


    In short, the Portuguese are infinitely sad. Although Timbuktu has more gold, Portugal, the army''s garbage, needs to defeat the two West African empires, Songhai and Mali, in order to seize it. Anyway, in Marin''s opinion, this difficulty is a bit against the sky. Even, when he originally proposed to return Timbuktu to Portugal, he did not feel well. Because, he counted the Portuguese army weak. If you want to seize Timbuktu, even Portugal will not be able to do it by consuming the power of the whole country. Conversely, the much stronger Army of Spain is easier to do. To this end, Marin deliberately gave Portugal the difficult task of conquering Timbuktu, and let Spain look for the Zimbabwe Empire, which has much less gold.


    ����


    Information about the contact between the Spanish and the Zimbabwe Empire quickly passed back to Aurich through the spies inserted in Spain by the North Sea State. Marin was very upset to learn that the Spaniards had traversed the tropical rainforest of Mozambique with an elephant transport team.


    Originally, Marin hoped that the very harsh environment of the African tropical rain forest could stop Spain for longer. Unexpectedly, the other party''s magical power actually came up with a way of elephant transportation.


    The benefits of elephant transportation are very many. In addition to the large cargo volume, there is also sufficient deterrent. In the face of the elephant transport team, the old men in the jungle are all ill.


    Although those old blacks did not hunt elephants. However, under normal circumstances, they dare not provoke groups of elephants. Moreover, the elephant skin is very thick, ordinary wood-pointed javelins and stone javelins have no effect at all, only iron javelins can hunt elephants. The elephants that were difficult to deal with together with the Spanish colonists are even more difficult to deal with. Therefore, the Spanish talents deterred the black men who were messing up in Mozambique and succeeded in catching up with the Zimbabweans.


    Marin can already predict that once the Spaniard fully developed this route, it is time for Spain to destroy the Zimbabwe Empire ...


    But unfortunately, now the Spaniards are estimated to have little energy. Because the French have already dealt with them ...


    In order to facilitate the French to conquer the Kingdom of Naples, Malinte sent a secret letter to the pope''s father-in-law. In the secret letter, Marin asked the pope ��s father-in-law not to block the French ��s actions.


    As for the Spaniards to hold the Holy See? nonexistent. After all, the Holy See is now the spiritual backbone of Europe, and no one dares to offend easily. In addition, in the face of 60,000 French troops, it is natural for the Holy See not to dare to block ...


    The Papal State is now of great strength, and it has won two wealthy republics, Florence and Siena. If the Papal State sends troops to stop the French army, although it cannot stop it, it can stop the French army for a long time. Once the French army was dragged by the Papal forces, the Spaniards had enough time to prepare ammunition. In this way, the difficulty for the French to occupy the Kingdom of Naples has greatly increased ...


    Marin''s secret letter was sent to Rome, and soon, a letter came back from Rome. Pope Julius II used the express communication method of carrier pigeons to ask Marin why he preferred France. In Julius II''s opinion, neither France nor Spain is a good thing. Adding plugs to both sides is the best choice.


    Marin wrote back and explained that if the Spaniards were prepared, the French would have a hard time conquering Naples. Without Naples, the French cannot fall into the quagmire of war ...


    After receiving Marin''s reply, Julius II hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed with Marin''s view. At that time, he decided to declare neutrality and release the French army without interference. Naples ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1426： Entering Italy

    Under normal circumstances, in order to deter the enemy, the party sending troops will falsely report the number of troops and deliberately exaggerate to scare the opponent. Among them, the most classic one is that Cao Cao took two hundred thousand troops to the south, claiming to be 800,000, and scared urine from Dongwu up and down. If it weren''t for Sun Quan''s knife to cut down the table, Dongwu would have surrendered up and down long ago, and there would be no later classic battle of Chibi.


    However, the French did the opposite this time. In order not to alert the Spaniards, France, which apparently summoned 60,000 troops, declared it to be 30,000 troops.


    The size of 30,000 troops is used to attack the Principality of Milan. But Louis XII couldn''t help it. He couldn''t say it was 10,000? 60,000 troops and 80,000 civilians, a total of 140,000, can you say that 10,000 troops take out 10,000 civilians? When people count so badly? Therefore, he said that there are only 30,000 troops, which is already the limit.


    In order not to stimulate Spain, Louis XII publicly declared that this is a matter for the Principality of France and Milan, and hope that other countries will not interfere. Of course, France does n��t want to be too much ...


    This statement seems to warn other countries not to intervene in this matter, but it has also become relatively foreign claiming-Lao Tzu has seized the Principality of Milan, don''t provoke me ... This is actually tricking Spain in disguise-look, I will treat Milan Interested, rest assured ...


    The Spaniards were really relieved, and of course, they did not completely lower their guard. For example, they still let the garrison of the Kingdom of Naples be more careful. But that is all.


    Mainly, it ��s so coincident recently that the attention of the Spaniards has been attracted by the gold of Zimbabwe. I really do n��t care about anything else. Now, the Spanish court has been clamoring for the sake of dividing up the interests of the Zimbabwe Empire.


    No one is stupid. Once the Zimbabwe Empire falls into the hands of Spain, it must produce a huge amount of gold every year. According to estimates by Spanish settlers at the mouth of the Save River, the annual gold used by Zimbabwe to trade with Arab merchants is estimated to be worth tens of thousands of gold coins. Adding the value of ivory and copper ore, there will be more. It is a pity that Zimbabweans did not understand the true value of the goods, and they were fooled by Arab merchants with cheap cloth, glass and other commodities. The expensive sands also sold cabbage prices.


    According to a spy report that penetrated Zimbabwe ��s spying intelligence, the production technology of the black people in the Zimbabwe empire was extremely backward. Taking gold mines as an example, the gold production of the Zimbabweans is still at a very backward level of gold mining. Most of the gold ore is not fully utilized and developed. Because, Zimbabweans do n��t know how to use gold ore to smelt gold ...


    Similarly, Zimbabwe ��s domestic copper resources are very rich, but they do not know how to smelt copper. Therefore, they can only trade copper ore with Arab merchants. Moreover, the copper ore that comes out for trading is rich ore, which makes the population flow ...


    After discussion, the Spanish government and opposition agreed that if Spain seized Zimbabwe and used the gold ore that the locals could not use, it should be able to produce more than 300,000 gold coins a year. In addition, Zimbabwe ��s abundant copper mines can also be used to smelt large amounts of copper. Because the current copper price in Europe is very expensive, it is very cost-effective to develop the Zimbabwe copper mine. Not to mention, Zimbabwe still has rich ivory resources.


    Of course, Spain is currently not a centralized state, but divided into two regimes of the Kingdom of Castile and the Kingdom of Aragon. Moreover, the kings of the two countries are different. At present, King of Castile is Juan III, while King of Aragon is the father of Juan III, Ferdinand II.


    In addition to the difference between the monarchs, there are differences of interests between the court officials of the two countries. For example, on this issue concerning the rights and interests of Zimbabwe ��s gold mines, the ministers of the Kingdom of Castile and the Kingdom of Aragon almost fought.


    The nobles of the Kingdom of Castile believed that the great sailing of Spain was driven by Queen Isabella I. The Kingdom of Aragon was just a ride. Therefore, Zimbabwe ��s interests should be attributed mainly to the Kingdom of Castile.


    But the nobles of the Aragon Kingdom are not doing it anymore, they strongly demand equal sharing of benefits. Moreover, their leader Ferdinand II had a great influence on King Juan III of Castile. For this reason, the nobles of the two major kingdoms in Spain are currently busy arguing for the sake of dividing up the future interests. With regard to the French military operations, we paid a little attention.


    Then, Louis XII happily found that his own entry into Italy was not disturbed by the Spanish ...


    This time, because of the dispatch of more than half of the French military power, Louis XII also put himself on the battlefield in preparation for the expedition. In any case, Louis XII did not think that his 60,000 army would fail this time.


    Moreover, before leaving Paris, John Lafite followed Marin''s instructions and presented a strategy to Louis XII-bluff ...


    Because Louis XII took most of France''s elite, Paris, France at this time, is actually very empty. If England seizes the opportunity to invade, it will certainly cause great harm to France. Even if it can''t beat Paris, it can harm a large part of northern France.


    Therefore, John Lafite suggested Louis XII to call for 20,000 civilians and leave some loyal noble generals. Under the simple training of these 20,000 civilians, do the appearance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stationed outside the city of Paris, locked in the military camp, to deter the enemy.


    The Habsburg family in England and the Netherlands saw that the "20,000 troops" were stationed outside Paris, and they naturally did not dare to invade easily ...


    Louis XII was overjoyed when he heard it, and took the advice of John Lafite, and made the Count Durte to stay in Paris. He was responsible for leading the 20,000 pretending civilians, plus 4,000 real defenders, and controlled Paris. In this way, Louis XII can safely lead 60,000 troops to the south and head straight to Italy.


    This time, Louis XII fully learned the lessons of the first two march into Italy. He ordered the soldiers to go to Italy not to find women, so as to prevent the entire army from contracting syphilis like the one on Charles VIII''s expedition. If it weren''t for syphilis, that time, Charles VIII had already controlled the Kingdom of Naples.


    As for the second expedition, the French army lost to Gonzalo de C��rdoba''s rifle phalanx. This time, Louis XII also made full preparations-he took full cannon fodder infantry to attract the enemy''s firepower. The most precious French knight, he intends to use it at a critical moment. If it is in the wild, it is used to charge from the side without a musketeer, to avoid the enemy of the plate armor-the musket ...


    Louis XII, surrounded by 20,000 French knights, came to Lyon, the largest city in the southeast, waiting for other soldiers to come and join. Once all the soldiers and soldiers arrived, the army would march east, preparing to cross the Alps and enter Italy ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1427： Louis 12 stunned

    The Spaniards are busy dividing up the gold that has not been obtained, and they are not afraid of the seemingly harmless French army. However, the French act terrified Emperor Maximilian I.


    Maximilian I was more suspicious. He did not believe that the French were just fighting for the Principality of Milan. In particular, when the French used Lyon as a meeting point for the army, Maximilian I was even more nervous.


    Originally, the 35,000 troops of Frensberg and the 25,000 of the Swiss Resistance Army (the French withdrew a large number of elite French troops after the return of 10,000 Swiss mercenaries and used them for the Italian war) were able to fight offensive. But after the French army assembled in Lyon, the suspicious emperor immediately ordered Frenzberg to contract strategically, retracting the 35,000 troops to the fortresses of Lucerne and Basel.


    The reason why Maximilian I did this was that he was afraid that 30,000 French troops would enter Switzerland by the way and help a Swiss resistance army. By then, the Franco-Swiss Allied Forces with absolute strength will easily defeat Frensberg''s army. If you are fighting in the wild, this possibility is even greater. Therefore, Maximilian I retreated Fritzberger''s army soldiers into several strong cities. In this way, even if there are many enemies, there will be no solution for a while.


    But His Majesty the Emperor was obviously over-considered. If in general, Louis XII naturally did not mind doing so. This is because it is easy for the French army to go to Switzerland from Lyon. If he could take the opportunity to destroy the main force of the Habsburg family army, Louis XII would definitely be willing.


    It''s just that this time His Majesty the Emperor made a wrong guess. Because Louis XII was busy going to Naples for volcanic ash this time, and he had no chance to ignore the Habsburg family army.


    John Lafite has made clear the stakes under Marlin''s instruction-if the Spaniards have the reaction time and ammunition is prepared, the city of Naples guarded by the musketeers is difficult to overcome.


    Only by taking advantage of the Spaniard''s ignorance, quickly going south and surrounding Naples, will I be able to overcome this strong city.


    The city of Naples is the strongest city in the Kingdom of Naples, and the gates are made of iron, which is very difficult to overcome. If the Spaniard is fully prepared, it is really difficult to attack.


    However, according to intelligence provided by the agents, because of the huge consumption of gunpowder on the battlefield of Morocco, the gunpowder reserve in the city of Naples was seriously insufficient.


    If the French move fast and surround Naples early, the gunpowder reserve of the defenders of Naples can take up to one month. A month later, the musket became a fire stick. Then, it was time for the French to play. On martial arts, who is the master of the French Knight?


    As long as there is no such thing as a musket that restrains the martial arts of the master knight, by the traditional method of siege, the French can also win the city of Naples. As long as the city of Naples is captured and the Spanish main force of the city is eliminated, it will be very smooth.


    Even if the Spaniards reacted and gathered troops to fight for it, who would the French fear?


    For the Spanish''s advantage of the fire wall, the French have also come up with a method of restraint��impacting the enemy''s musket array with cannon fodder, while bombarding the enemy musketeer line array with artillery. The plate knight, from the flank without a rifle, charged ...


    Even if it is a Marin phalanx (Spanish phalanx) that is good at using muskets, the proportion of musketeers is only a quarter. The remaining three quarters are mainly infantry. For those infantrymen, French knights armed to their teeth are not afraid.


    what? You said that the opponent''s spearman would stab the French knight''s war horse? This is not a problem!


    As early as in the Hundred Years War between Britain and France, the French encountered the problem of the English Longbowmen shooting and killing the French Knights. Later, the French came up with a solution-knights dismounted ...


    The knight''s horse is indeed a weakness. If the pikeman slams the horse, it can indeed interfere with the knight. However, as a knight in plate armour dismounted, your spearman is still useful?


    Knights wearing a full set of plate armor are not afraid of the sting of the enemy''s spear, only the musket. As long as the French knight uses a two-handed sword to strike the enemy formation before he strikes the enemy spear formation, it is still a good chance.


    Although the two-handed sword is not as long as a spear, the French knight is wearing a plate armor and is not afraid of the enemy''s spear piercing him. As long as the enemy can''t stab himself, his two-handed sword can slash and kill the enemy. Even, can cut off the enemy''s spear spear. With the martial arts of a French knight, as long as you do n��t encounter a musket, you can easily kill a few spearmen ...


    In addition, on the frontal battlefield, the French also brought hundreds of artillery this time. Although they are light guns such as one-pound guns and two-pound guns, the largest is the three-pound gun. However, the range of the artillery is much longer than that of the musket. Shooting with a musketeer is definitely an artillery win.


    Because the musketeer''s bullets exceeded 70 yards, they basically flew around. The shells of the artillery, even if it is a post-installed Franco cannon, have a relatively stable trajectory within one or two hundred meters. In this way, the result of the mutual shooting is no longer necessary ... plus the French also prepared the cannon fodder to attract the attention of the opponent''s musketeer, which is even more ok ...


    ����


    In fact, the French suffered at the Battle of Capitana because Gonzalo de Cordova hid the musketeer behind the fortifications and trenches, blocking the impact of the French cavalry and also blocking French cannonball attack.


    This is just like the musketeer hiding on the city wall to shoot the enemy. With the musketeer under cover, the power is greatly increased. If they stood on a plain without cover, the French tried to lose some of the master knights, a total charge, and they could also defeat the enemy musketeers.


    In short, the muskets of this era can not crush the knight. Only after having a bunker can the musketeer fear the plate knight''s charge. The same Musketeers have different results in the hands of different people. Moreover, what made Louis XII happy was that Spain ��s first general Gonzalo de Cordoba was still suppressing the resistance of locals in Morocco at this time. The military commander of the city of Naples seems to be a straw bag nobleman in the Kingdom of Aragon ...


    ����


    After the assembly in Lyon, the French began to advance eastward, and crossed the Alps on a large scale. After looking at the size of the French army, the spies sent by the Habsburgs almost scared to urinate incontinence-where is the 30,000 army, there are clearly more than 50,000!


    Then, the spies from the Habsburg family quickly released the pigeons to report to the emperor. This news also scared the emperor Maximilian I almost-50,000 troops, plus 25,000 people in Switzerland, can wipe out Austria ...


    His Majesty the emperor had begun to think about the escape, but the last news came that the French really went to Italy, and they did not crook to Switzerland ...


    ����


    When 60,000 troops and 80,000 civilians appeared on the Piedmont Plain, Charles III, Duke of Savoy, who was a traditional ally of France, was almost scared to pee.


    If there are 30,000 horses, Charles III, Duke of Savoy, will naturally not think much. Because, this is the normal configuration used to attack the Principality of Milan. After all, it is said that the Principality of Milan also recruited 30,000 Italian mercenaries in order to guard against death.


    Although the Italian mercenaries have average combat effectiveness, they can be used to defend the city, but they can still withstand 30,000 French troops. However, the number of French troops appearing on the Piedmont Plains is clearly more than 30,000, and it is estimated that there are 50,000 or 60,000 regular troops ...


    This size is enough to sweep across Italy. Can Charles III not be afraid?


    Fortunately, the French seem to have little interest in annexing the Principality of Savoy, but continue to advance towards the Lombardy region to the east. The Principality of Milan is the Milan Plain in the middle of the Lombardy ...


    ����


    Then, it was Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan who was the next to be peeed ...


    "What do you say? The French army came to more than 30,000, but to the army of fifty or sixty thousand?" Ludovico Sforza shook his hand and fell a porcelain teacup ...


    "Yes, Lord Duke! We sent a lot of brothers to count the number. The result was that-the French had probably dispatched 20,000 knights and 340,000 or 400,000 infantry. In addition, there were 780,000 or so ...


    "Twenty thousand knights? This is almost the limit of French mobilization ..." Ludovico Sforza took a breath.


    Even in the first two wars, the French used 10,000 knights at most. And this time, actually using 20,000 knights is equivalent to betting on the national games ...


    This battle, the French seem to be desperately ...


    Faced with desperate France, Ludovico Sforza lost all his courage at this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ On the national strength and heritage, the Principality of Milan is too far away from France ...


    After a fierce ideological struggle in his heart, Ludovico Sforza reluctantly ordered:


    "Bring all valuable assets and most of the food and retreat towards Graub��nden!"


    Ten years ago, when France and Spain fought in the Kingdom of Naples, Ludovico Sforza, with the suggestion of Marin, withdrew thousands of troops and a lot of money, and withdrew to the border between Graub��nden and Italy. The Mistel Valley in the place has retained its vitality. Later, after the French army went to Naples and Spain to fight, the old boy took thousands of horses to the city of Milan and easily recaptured the Principality of Milan.


    This time, it was clear that Ludovico Sforza wanted to repeat his old tricks. Moreover, this time the French army is still on the Piedmont Plain. Withdrawing troops at this time, there is an opportunity to take away most of the money and food of Milan City, including most of the Milan City ...


    ����


    However, Ludovico Sforza did not expect that the French did not want to attack the Principality of Milan this time ...


    When Ludovico Sforza gave up the city of Milan and led his army to the Mistral valley in the Graub��nden region, Louis XII was stunned:


    "I never thought of really attacking Milan ... this ... how is this good?" ...


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Book guest home mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1428： Send troops and give money

    Ludovico Forza''s escape without a fight left Louis XII somewhat at a loss. However, if you think about it, this situation is normal. Who specifically asked the French to dispatch 60,000 troops? Is this scale the first time in history?


    In the face of these fifty or sixty thousand troops, not to mention the Dukes of Milan in Ludovicos Forza, even the Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian I would be afraid when he saw him.


    Without the last experience of hiding in the Mister Valley, Ludovico Forza might not have given up Milan to escape. The last successful escape and the quick return came to Ludovico Forza, seeing hope and deciding to reapply.


    After all, the French army of 60,000 troops is tough, and there is really no chance of winning ...


    Although the Principality of Milan also recruited 30,000 troops to resist, it was based on the premise that the other party had only 30,000 troops. If it is a 60,000 army, I''m sorry, Ludovico Forza has no confidence. After all, the French military has always been stronger than the Italian mercenaries. 60,000 French troops, which can be used as 120,000 Italian mercenaries, how can Ludovico Forza be not afraid?


    Moreover, if the French goal is really the Principality of Milan, Ludovico Forza''s choice is indeed no problem. Knowing that you will lose, and go tough, isn''t it a fool?


    However, under the guise of the French attacking the Principality of Milan, deserting the city and fleeing is a fool than a fool ...


    John Rafi, who followed Louis XII southward to Italy, was all black-Nima, this time it turned out to be self-defeating! As long as I knew, I sent someone to inform Ludovico Forza ...


    ...


    However, there are more than one absurd thing Ludovico Forza did ...


    After abandoning the Mister Valley camp in the direction of Switzerland from Milan city, Ludovico Forza suddenly discovered that the valley camp seemed to be unable to accommodate too many troops. Moreover, with 30,000 troops, the consumption of money and food is also huge. As a result, he dismissed 220,000 horses, leaving only 8,000 elites to stay in the Mistel Valley ...


    So, soon after Louis XII reluctantly brought the 60,000 army into Milan, he met a 220,000 Italian mercenary who came out of the Mistel valley with a severance payment ...


    Louis XII was stunned first, then ecstatic. Then he sent people to call the leaders of the 220,000 Italian mercenaries, intending to hire them ...


    ...


    John Rafi almost jumped up and scolded his mother-Nima, Ludovico Forza, you pig head, you lost the city of Milan and said nothing. You even sent 220,000 troops to France. Are you a pig?


    Originally, the reason why Louis XII hesitated was that it was afraid that the French might decline in strength after the division of troops and it would be difficult to successfully capture the Kingdom of Naples. After all, during the Battle of Capitana, the French were beaten by the Spaniards.


    Moreover, this time attacking Naples City, mainly siege warfare. The art of war says "ten sieges", which means siege of the fortress, it is best to require ten times the force.


    Right now, there are about 10,000 troops stationed in Naples City, which is relatively elite. In order to conquer Naples, Louis XII had to bring 60,000 troops to the city to ensure success.


    Of course, those 20,000 French knights will certainly not be used for early siege. Because, it would be given to the Musketeers of the Naples defenders as targets.


    Now, there are 220,000 Italian mercenaries sent to the door, Louis XII smiled with a crooked mouth. Why? Because he found the ideal siege cannon fodder ...


    Originally, Louis XII brought 40,000 infantry, and had the idea of ??consuming the few gunpowder reserves of Naples. Now that there are Italian mercenaries, he can also send a few French to die. As for the Italian mercenaries who were killed by the guns of the defenders? Those Italians are dead, Louis XII will not be distressed ...


    So, Ludovico Forza ��s dismissal of Italian mercenaries is even more stupid than his voluntary abandonment of Milan City. It is simply sending cannon fodder to Louis XII ...


    ...


    A mercenary is a mercenary, that is a group of people who see money. This kind of person has no faith, but profit is for the sake of profit. Therefore, the provisions of the "Geneva Convention" in subsequent generations to protect captured soldiers do not apply to them. In future generations, if the mercenaries were caught, no one accused of killing the prisoners ...


    When Louis XII sent the big contract, the group of Italian mercenaries who had planned to help Milan against France had signed the contract. They did n��t know that they were just the cannon fodder used by Louis XII to consume the bullets of the defenders of the city of Naples ...


    Louis XII hired these 220,000 Italian mercenaries for no cost. The money hired was obtained after looting the city of Milan ...


    With a population of 100,000, Milan City is the largest city in the Holy Roman Empire. Although Ludovico Forza took away all the money in the treasury, but as the Duke of Milan, he was not embarrassed to start the businessmen and workshop owners in Milan. After all, he still wanted to come back to rule the area.


    Unlike Louis XII, although he also wanted to be the ruler of the Principality of Milan, but not now. Now, no one can stop his determination to capture the Kingdom of Naples. Therefore, he did not hesitate to order his cronies to rob the whole city in Milan and hand over half of the money he had robbed. Then, of the money handed in from here, half of it was used to hire the 220,000 Italian mercenaries ...


    As for the money needed for these 220,000 mercenaries? One truth-grab!


    The Po River Plain, where Milan is located, is Italy''s largest plain and the center of grain production in Italy. Grab food here, it''s called a cool ...


    Speaking of which, this place in Italy is really sad. The low latitudes are one of the warmest parts in Europe, and the sun is extremely abundant. This is a unique condition for crops that require full photosynthesis and accumulated temperature. Sadly, this place in Italy is mainly mountainous. The entire Apennine peninsula is obviously larger than the United Kingdom, but most of it is mountainous, and only a few parts are coastal plains and river valley plains, which can engage in agriculture. The Pohe Plain on the northern side of the Apennine Peninsula ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the main granary in Italy.


    This may be nothing in modern times, but in the ancient agriculture-based ancient times, it was simply the best treasure ...


    However, for now, the Pohe Plain is not the best treasure. The reason ... the lack of volcanic ash ...


    At this time, the Golden Basin in Sicily was Italy''s first treasure. Because there is no need to fertilize there, the crops can also be produced with high yield. Duran wheat used for pasta in later generations was mainly produced in the Sicilian Golden Basin in this era.


    The Po River Plain in the Principality of Milan actually produces wheat, but due to the low level of management, the current production is not high here. Right now, the main thing here is to grow more manageable barley. In addition, some rye with stronger vitality than wild grass is also planted. Wheat is also grown, but the yield is generally not high. No way, Europeans currently do not know how to fertilize and are not good at field management, so wheat production is very low. Only Sicily, which has fertile volcanic ash soil, and the valley plains of the Kingdom of Naples, can make high yields of wheat.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Louis XII, the Po River Plain in the Principality of Milan is a good place, but it is still a lot worse than the volcanic ash of the Kingdom of Naples. Not to mention anything else, just the Vesuvius volcano secretly bought by the French, so much volcanic ash can make the estate of Louis XII''s name a large area with high yield. Then, get a lot of money and food ...


    Louis XII is now very grateful to the stupid Ludovico Forza, because this time, Louis XII won the city of Milan without a soldier. Moreover, 220,000 Italian mercenaries who can be used as cannon fodder were easily obtained. Therefore, Louis XII is now grateful to Ludovico Forza who sent him troops and money. Although most of the money was robbed, if Ludovico Forsza did not actively give up the city of Milan, the French could not enter the city to rob ...

 Chapter 1429： Cavalry first

    For a moment, Louis XII was planning to make a fake show, so he left in Milan. After all, the conquest of the Principality of Milan this time was too smooth, leaving him in his dreams.


    It wasn''t until John Rafi brought a few "childcare" that he awakened Louis XII''s easy dream ...


    "What are these people?"


    John Rafi replied:


    "Your Majesty, this is the" Aristocratic Exile of the Kingdom of Naples "..."


    Earlier, Louis XII and John Rafi discussed how to change into the Kingdom of Naples after arriving in Italy. In accordance with the instructions given by Marin, John Rafi proposed a "request for public opinion".


    The so-called "request for public opinion" is actually to find a few noble representatives to "petition" Louis XII. Why are noble representatives? Because in this era they are the "popular representatives". As for ordinary people, they are not qualified to "represent the people".


    At the beginning, John Rafi did not find several nobles of the former Kingdom of Naples who were in exile abroad. After all, the nobles of the Kingdom of Naples, even in exile, will choose other Italian states. After all, you are not used to France. If you do n��t speak the language, it ��s the diet. Those Italian nobles ca n��t stand it.


    At this time in France, the mainstream is still dark cuisine. Compared with Italy, the cuisine is not at the same level. Even though the fat brothers were sent to the French king ��s palace to produce the junior version of the ��French Meal��, they have not yet become popular.


    Therefore, even if the Italian nobility is in exile, they generally choose other states in the country. For example, you can live in exile in Rome, or you can go to Venice or Milan ...


    Coincidentally, originally, John Rafi couldn''t find a suitable Naples exile aristocrat to serve as a "representative of the public opinion". They all prepared several low-level aristocrats who could speak Italian and put on makeup as the "representative of the public opinion" of the Kingdom of Naples.


    Unexpectedly, after Ludovico Forza fled the city of Milan, John Rafi actually found several former nobles of the Kingdom of Naples in exile in Milan. It is no wonder that Milan is the largest city in Italy, and it is normal for a few Naples in exile here.


    This time, John Rafi will no longer need to be an actor with some of the original counterfeit goods. After all, if the king of France was found to be fraudulent, he would lose face. It is reasonable to drive several real exiled nobles of the Kingdom of Naples to act as "representatives of public opinion" and ask Louis XII to "send troops to save Naples".


    He fell into the hands of the French, and Xiaomingbao couldn''t help but see the mood of others. These Naples exile aristocrats naturally dare not talk nonsense. Moreover, Louis XII may be promised-as long as he occupied the Kingdom of Naples, these "servants" can naturally go back and continue to be nobles ...


    These former Naples nobles in exile were forced to flee the Kingdom of Naples because they could not get along with the Spanish officials who occupied the area. Nowadays, surrendering to Louis XII may be a good choice ...


    So, early the next morning, in the square of Milan Cathedral, Louis XII made a show, and received many celebrities in Milan.


    Then, under the large audience, several Naples aristocratic nurseries arranged by John Rafi suddenly came out of the crowd, knelt at the foot of Louis XII, and wept bitterly to ask Louis XII to send troops to "rescue" in the "deep fire" The people of Naples ...


    According to the script designed by John Rafi (in fact, designed by Marin), Louis XII first pretended to be very hesitant, reluctant, and also refrained from the "friendship between France and Spain for a long time" ...


    When Louis XII said seriously, "France and Spain have a long friendship," the nobles present almost vomited-can they make a face?


    However, the powerful force taken in France, these people are all grinning, mmp in their hearts ...


    In the end, under the "repeated persuasion" of several child care providers, Louis XII "barely made it difficult" to agree to send troops to the south, "to save the people of Naples" ...


    ...


    After performing this disgusting drama, Louis XII hurriedly rushed the nobles to discuss how to send troops.


    After thinking about it, John Rafi said:


    "After today ��s play, the Spanish spies must have sent the intelligence back home. It is estimated that a few hundred miles (1 fare = 4 kilometers) from Milan to Barcelona, ??even if the other party is fast, it can be on the land, the Spanish First of all, you need to pass through southern France. But southern France are all our people and will not give them the opportunity to change horses. Therefore, they usually have to take at least seven or eight days to send the news back. Then, they send troops and mobilize materials ... It''s estimated that it won''t be possible within a month or two ... as long as we go south quickly, the Spaniards should not be able to react. "


    "What if the Spaniards use the pigeons to deliver the message? That way, the message can be sent to several days in advance ..." a French noble asked.


    "What if he uses the pigeons to convey the message? Mobilizing supplies and the army, he can''t use the pigeons to transport. After all, the Spaniards will lose their opportunities!" John Rafi shook his head.


    Louis XII frowned:


    "They will definitely be too late to dispatch troops, but I am worried that they will first send a batch of gunpowder and lead to Naples City. With enough ammunition, the 2500 musketeers in the city are still very threatened ..."


    John Rafi nodded and said:


    "That''s how it is calculated. If the Spaniards used carrier pigeons to send the news back to the country within a day or two, it would still take more than 20 days to transport soldiers and horses to Naples from the port of Barcelona slow)����


    In this way, as long as we arrive under the city of Naples within 20 days, we can avoid the defenders getting assistance ... "


    "20 days ..." Louis XII frowned.


    The distance from Milan to Naples on land is estimated to be seven or eight hundred kilometers away, and if it is reported, it will be seven or eight days to ride a fast horse. However, there are tens of thousands of troops on the French side. After adding 220,000 Italian mercenaries, more than 80,000 troops. Moreover, it brought too much weight, including artillery.


    With a large amount of weight, the march will not go fast, and the overall march will probably not reach less than 30 kilometers per day. Walking from Milan to Naples is estimated to take at least a month. This is because the Italian Peninsula has a Roman avenue built during the Roman Empire. If there is no Roman Boulevard, the rugged terrain of the Apennine Peninsula is estimated to take a few months.


    If this is more than a month''s walk, it''s still gross. The Spaniards did not say that the army could be in place, at least they could send a batch of ammunition. Once the city of Naples is refilled with ammunition, it is not easy to get ...


    "What should we do? We must prevent the defenders of the city of Naples from getting ammunition supplies!" Louis XII said worriedly.


    After John Laffey secretly looked at Marin''s "trick", he was confident:


    "Your Majesty, you have a way!"


    "Tell me!"


    "Separate 10,000 cavalry, take off the plate armor and horse armor, one person and three horses, go south quickly, and then arrive outside the city of Naples. As long as you arrive outside the city of Naples, and then burn the pier of the port of Naples. In this way, the Spanish cannot Send ammunition supplies to Naples City! "


    "I object!" At this time, a baron named Poman stood up. He retorted:


    "Baron John, you may not understand the military. The 10,000 cavalry you said to go south is theoretically feasible. However, you have not thought about the food problem of the 10,000 cavalry. Each 10,000 cavalry must bring at least two horses. And The food required by each horse every day has reached the consumption of 5 soldiers. Excuse me, how do you ensure the supply of food for 10,000 cavalry? "


    Speaking of which ~ www.novelhall.com ~ John Rafi smiled. Because, he is really prepared for this problem ...


    Earlier, John Rafi urged Louis XII to buy a large area of ??the ancient city of Pompeii near Mount Vesuvius for excavation of volcanic ash. Even a private dock was built nearby for the transportation of ash.


    Coincidentally, Pompeii is just a little far south of Naples, only about 25 kilometers away. When the army went south to Italy, John Rafi arranged for people to go to the port of Marseille to transport several ships of food hidden near the ancient city of Pompeii.


    If the 10,000 cavalry arrived outside Naples, they could go to Pompeii to get food first, and then besieged Naples.


    "What about the consumption of food halfway?" Baron Bowman asked.


    "It''s no problem, it''s all on me!" John Rafi said from himself.


    Because the main journey of this 10,000 cavalry is under the control of the Papal State. And Marin had already greeted him, and prepared several food supply points along Emilia Boulevard. As long as the French army brought gold coins, they could easily buy the food prepared by Marin.


    The only trouble is the part of the road that enters the Kingdom of Naples after leaving the Papal State and crossing the border. After entering the Kingdom of Naples from the Papal State, and before reaching the city of Naples, there was no way to replenish grain and grass.


    However, fortunately, the city of Naples is not too far from the border. If you leave the pope to cross the border and let the horses carry some food, you can still persist for a day or two. By the time near Pompeii, you can add enough food ...


    After worrying about running out of grain and grain, Louis XII was relieved, selected 10,000 French cavalry, lightly put into battle, and quickly marched south. Their task was to rush outside Naples early. There is no need to siege, as long as the Port of Naples is destroyed and the Spaniard ��s supplies will not be sent in ...

 Chapter 1430： Pigeon Buster-Hai Dongqing

    In Europe, cavalry can''t make long-distance attacks. The key is that the European war horses consume too much feed. In this era of no soybeans, European war horses mainly used oats and barley as feed for war horses. Oatmeal has better nutrition, but lower yields and higher prices. Therefore, in addition to the noble lord who loves his own horses, the general military horses feed will choose barley.


    Based on the French infantry training in World War I, the weight of barley per horse per day is 4800 grams, which is close to 5 kilograms. If you dispatch 10,000 cavalry and one horse and two horses, the barley consumption alone would be 960,000 kilograms per day, or 2.11 million pounds. At this time, the price of barley in Europe is about the same as the price of rye, which is about 1 fenny per pound. Therefore, the food consumption of 20,000 horses per day is worth more than 3,500 gold coins.


    This is because the time of sending troops was selected after spring cultivation. At this time, spring returned to the earth, everything recovered, and there was no shortage of grass in the wild. Therefore, a lot of horse feed can be saved. If you choose to send troops in the winter, you will be killed. Because they ca n��t feed on grass, the food consumed by war horses doubles every day.


    Therefore, in this era, nobles generally do not choose to fight in winter. Especially the army with a lot of cavalry cannot afford to fight in winter.


    The European warhorse, which consumes 48 kilograms of food every day, is obviously not suitable for long-distance raids. Because, I can''t bring so much grain ...


    Only rough-feeding war horses, such as Mongolian horses, can be maintained by eating grass to achieve long-distance raids. The reason why the Mongolian empire can hit Europe in one go is very much related to the quality of Mongolian horses. The reason why Tsarist Russia can attack Siberia actively for the vast majority is also because the horses that the Cossack cavalry they rely on are descendants of Mongolian horses, suitable for long-distance expeditions, and not allowed to bring so much food.


    War horses in farming countries, including Europe, will not work. These horses are used to eating food, and their bodies will collapse if they do not eat food for a few days. As a result, cavalry in farming countries is very expensive. Even a great empire like the Han dynasty has emptied the state treasury because it has repeatedly sought the Huns.


    If, like the previous Marin''s army attacked Florence from Rome, it only took a day or two to return, and only need to hang a sling around the horse''s neck, containing 10 kilograms of oats and barley, it can be solved. No matter how far away, a long-distance raid across most of the Apennines from Milan to Naples would be difficult.


    After all, it is impossible for a warhorse to carry a few sacks of grain on its back for a long distance. According to cavalry rituals, the general long-distance march, put a maximum of 20 kg of food in the sling hanging on the neck of the war horse. No matter how much, the horses ca n��t move, which affects the horse ��s mobility ...


    In other words, if the cavalry leaves the heavy army, they can only survive for more than 4 days. Of course, except for looting people in grain-producing areas. However, long-distance raids usually have precious time, and it is impossible for the cavalry to stop to grab food. Moreover, the large cavalry troops consume too much food, even if they grab food, it is difficult to maintain. The reason why Charles VIII was blocked by the Northern Italian Allied Forces in the Battle of Fornovo was because there was not enough food.


    Therefore, Marin arranged for people to store a lot of food halfway through the French cavalry. When the French cavalry passed by, they were sold to them.


    Of course, John Rafi, who proposed to Louis XII, would not say that this was from Marin, but that he had made use of the relationship he had used to do business in Germany.


    John Rafi used to do business in M��nster, and it was normal to meet some friends in business.


    Louis XII was a bit skeptical about the relationship provided by John Rafi. After all, it was 10,000 cavalry. If the food supply is not available halfway, then it is over. Therefore, he first sent people to explore the Roman avenue. As a result, at the point marked by John Rafi, I saw the jointer who sold the grain and the grain.


    In this way, Louis XII only assuredly sent 10,000 cavalry in light, and a pair of horses went south. Along the way, with the money snatched from the city of Milan, buy barley for the war horses from the grain merchants along the way. And the leader of the 10,000 French cavalry is the Baron Boman who previously competed with John Rafi ...


    ...


    At this time, Marin, who was far away from Aurich, also received the Flying Pigeon Biography from Italy. Knowing that Ludovico Fulza actually fled without a fight, he also sent 220,000 artillery gray soldiers to Louis XII. Marin had 10,000 mmp to talk about.


    He does support France now, but he is just afraid that the French will lose. However, Marin ��s real intention was to let French and Spanish dogs bite dogs, not to support France in full force.


    Originally, the deployment of 60,000 troops in France was relatively stable. Well now, there are 220,000 more people, and it is a steady win. But is this the result Marin wants?


    But things have happened, and Marin has no choice. To blame, you can only blame yourself for missing this point, did not notify Ludovico Forza in time.


    ...


    When Marin was furious after receiving the information, there was no movement on the Spanish side, and no carrier pigeons flew back home.


    Why is this? Because the Spanish pigeons that were released in Milan were intercepted ...


    what? Homing pigeons can still be killed? Is this the Mongolian archer? Not ...


    You know, the Spanish spy released six pigeons in the Principality of Milan. Even if the hero of shooting hero Guo Jing came, I can''t guarantee that all 6 pigeons will be shot down. However, since those few childcare publicly "requested" Louis XII to send troops to the Kingdom of Naples, someone began to specifically clean up the pigeons flying southwest.


    What is going on? It turned out that since the few childcare publicly "requested" Louis XII to send troops to the Kingdom of Naples, Marin had originally arranged a team near Milan City to start cleaning up all the pigeons flying southwest.


    And the method used by this team to clean up the pigeons is very unique-with a falcon ...


    This eagle master is also legendary-this person is called Bai Geri. It was Marin''s Ewenki who bought it from the emperor of Yehe when he bought the old ginseng from the tributary of Yehe. Ethnic slave. I bought it with Baigeri ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and there is a Haidongqing falcon in Baigeri''s hand.


    At that time, Marin was very envious of seeing Bai Geri driving Hai Dongqing to explore the way for Ye Hebu''s mission. So, proposed to buy Haidong Qing. However, he doesn''t know how to train eagles. So, he simply offered to buy it with Bai Geri.


    The Yeh Herald disagreed at first, and as a result Marin threw money hard. Then, the Yehebu messenger agreed. After all, Begri is not a Yehe tribe, but a slave that Yehe captured from the Ewenki tribe. There are so many people like Ye Hebu. Yehebe is close to the Ewenki area, and it is very simple to catch a few Ewenki falconers. Moreover, Jurchens themselves can also train eagles, which is not unusual in the Northeast. Then, Marin got Berger and his Haidongqing Falcon.


    Originally, Marin bought Bai Geri and his Haidongqing Falcon purely out of curiosity. After all, Haidong Qing is a legendary existence.


    In the beginning, Marin only asked Bai Geri to take Hai Dongqing with him to go hunting, using Hai Dongqing as a scout. However, at a later chance, Marin discovered that Hai Dongqing had killed a carrier pigeon and got the above biography. Then, Marin realized-what a special weapon for killing carrier pigeons ...


    After the experiment, Berger and his Haidongqing Falcon intercepted many homing pigeons that flew only from Aurich and Emden, and learned about several foreign spy dens in the North Sea.


    Then Berger became a professional pigeon hunter under Marin. To this end, Marin also equipped him with a service team to ensure his safety.


    This time, the team was sent to Italy by Marin, dedicated to killing any homing pigeons flying towards Spain. Then, the Spaniard''s message passed slowly. It wasn''t until after the city of Naples was besieged for a period of time. But by then, it was too late ...

 Chapter 1431： Franco I was caught by mistake

    Hai Dongqing is the king in the sky, and killing a few pigeons is a trivial matter. Since discovering this ability of Hai Dongqing, Marin is very happy. With Hai Dongqing who specializes in killing pigeons, it means that the pigeons that can destroy the enemy''s fast message transmission. Even the specific information transmitted by the enemy can be obtained through the pigeons caught by Hai Dongqing.


    This is too important for the news blockade. Previously, Marin used Cossack cavalry to intercept messengers to block the news. But that was also good luck. The first few times, if the enemy used homing pigeons on a large scale, this interception would become meaningless.


    The main reason is that the current pigeon breeder in Europe is a highly-skilled technical work, and pigeon raising is not so popular. The most important thing is that the Europeans are not paying so much attention to the espionage work, so that Marin was fortunately not exposed the previous few times.


    However, European powers, such as France and Spain, still have a dedicated team of carrier pigeons. If there is no professional way to kill pigeons, it is definitely difficult to stop the transmission of messages.


    In order to win the intelligence war in the future, Marin decided-next time he would send someone to Daming, he would contact Ye Hebu''s old relationship and buy them a batch of Ewenk hawk slaves. At the same time, a group of falcons were introduced, specially cultivated locally, to deal with other pigeons.


    This approach later received a strange effect. Wherever Hai Dongqing is infested, other pigeon communications are basically paralyzed. Only his own pigeons, when he was released, instructed the Haidongqing domesticator to temporarily not allow the eagle to go to heaven in order to pass smoothly.


    ...


    After Louis XII took the army south to Italy, Marin sent a team and quietly came to Paris, preparing to make a big move ...


    What big move? Naturally, it was Margaret who assassinated the Tudor family and her "son" "Henry VIII" ...


    The existence of this little prince Henry had a great influence on England. With this kid, a large number of Edward''s opponents quickly regrouped under the Tudor family.


    Not only England was threatened, but even Scotland, because of this "little Henry" and "the blood of the Stuart royal family", also gathered a group of Scottish nobles in exile, the user, the little hair boy, returned to the country.


    Therefore, whether it is for the stability of England or the stability of Scotland, this little Henry must die ...


    Today, Louis XII took the army south to Italy, and Paris guarded the emptiness. As for the garrison that the French made 20,000 militia disguise, they could hide the English, but they could not hide Marin. After all, this strategy was made by Marin''s spy.


    There are only 4,000 real garrisons in Paris, but there are 3,000 people who need to be stationed in several key locations in the Royal Palace and Paris City. The remaining 1,000 people must also maintain the safety of the entire Paris city. As for Tudor''s Margaret, it is said that there are currently only 20 guards left. As long as someone is sent to raid once, there is a great deal of confidence in killing the uneasy "mother and son."


    In fact, Tudor''s Margaret was originally living in a military camp of thousands of people, and the safety is very high. However, at the moment Louis XII''s southward expedition to Italy took away most of the soldiers from that barracks, leaving only 20 guards for her. How could such a great opportunity be missed? Therefore, Marin sent a 30-person assassination team to professionally assassinate Tudor''s Margaret and her so-called son.


    ...


    "Are you sure it''s here? How empty?" Hansel, the commander of the special forces, frowned. He was the leader of the assassination team and a proud disciple of the Commander-in-Chief of the North Sea Special Forces Nicholas Cage.


    Originally, this time Marin planned to let Cage personally lead the team. However, Cage does not speak English. Therefore, Hansel, who was a Frisian, had to lead the team.


    The reason why these 30 people all speak English or Frisian like English is to throw the pot to the British. Anyway, Margaret who wanted to kill Tudor made sense. As for his Marin, it is better to hide behind his back and make a fortune.


    In the middle of the night, the spy of the Paris branch of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce as a guide replied:


    "Yes, this is true. This was originally a barracks in the northwest of the city, where thousands of soldiers were stationed. Because of this, we have been inconvenient to assassinate the woman before. The army was basically transferred. So, it seemed so empty. "


    "Oh, that''s the case ..." Hansel nodded and asked again:


    "Is it easy to attract French defenders here? It will take some time to resolve the 20 guards. Shouldn''t the French come so fast?"


    The guide shook his head and said:


    "No, now there are only 4,000 defenders in Paris, and there are 3,000 people to be stationed in the palace and a few key points. Only 1,000 people are mobile. However, this is the edge of Paris, and the 1,000 mobile troops will not be so coincident Appeared here. What''s more, it''s midnight now, who is okay to come here at midnight? "


    Hansel nodded and ordered:


    "Brothers, prepare to act!" After that, he took the lead and put on a black mask for the assassin ...


    Subsequently, nearly 30 Beihai Special Forces behind him, including the guide who led him, all wore black masks. And they also wore pure black clothes, and they looked like an assassin. However, in this dark night, this body just hides itself ...


    ...


    In addition to the clothes of a man in black, each of the 30 special forces also took a sailor scimitar, and the left hand was holding a very simple wooden shield, which was temporarily processed at first sight ...


    No way, Paris is very strict, it is difficult to bring in a standard shield. As for armor, special forces are not used to wearing them. Nor can they wear the only rhinoceros armor they are used to. As soon as I wear it, I reveal the origin. After all, other European countries do not wear this thing this year. During the last expedition to Italy, Marin''s soldiers wore a lot of rhinoceros armor. If the special forces wore rhinoceros armor this time, they would have revealed their true origins.


    To conceal their identities, the weapons they used were all sailor scimitars commonly used by English sailors. This scimitar is very suitable for sailors in close combat, but also for these North Sea special forces who often practice close combat. As for the deputy''s shield, it was purely used to resist the Tudor Margaret''s guards'' weapons. After all, having a shield in hand is better than not having it.


    It''s just that these shields are too broken. At first glance, it is a small wooden shield to nail a handle after the broken door is sawed. Very sloppy ...


    ...


    Coming outside the military camp where Margaret Tudor lived, Hansel waved, and then took the lead with a shield in his left, and waved a British sailor scimitar in his right hand ...


    The two guards guarding the gate of the camp were quickly chopped into meat sauce by the special forces, and then Hansel continued to rush forward with people ...


    However, the previous hacking disturbed the inside, and the guards inside seemed to be awakened. Then, the gate of the internal camp was closed. At the same time, dog barking and human shouting came from ...


    "What''s special, and dogs?" Hansel frowned. However, thinking that this is a remote place in Paris, I believe that the Paris garrison did not come so quickly. So he ordered his men to attack. In addition, some people pulled out flying knives from their waists and threw them inside, quickly injuring several enemy guards.


    When Hansel planned to launch the general attack, something that surprised him happened-countless torches suddenly appeared on the street. It seems that a patrol of two or three hundred people appeared ...


    "Fuck��too bad!" After the scolding, Hansel looked angrily at the guide-didn''t you say there was no patrol at this time? Where did this team come from?


    ...


    Coincidentally, this 300-man patrol would not have come out in the middle of the night, but a new commander arrived today. The new officer took over three fires, no, the young commander came tonight with his men tonight when his mind was hot ...


    Looking at the hundreds of fully armed enemies, Husserlton was depressed. If they come from the special forces, even if the number of opponents is ten times smaller, they will be able to fight back. After all, they have many soldiers with high martial arts skills.


    However, the special forces sent for assassination this time are not the masters of the special forces who are good at fighting battles, but the deft people who are good at assassination.


    Those who are strong are good at fighting, while those who are smart are good at assassination. In the face of enemies that do not differ in number, the dexterous may be able to crush with martial arts. However, in the face of ten times the enemy, it is still a regular army ... At this time, Hansel has 100,000 mmp to talk about ...


    "What should I do?" Everyone turned their attention to the commander Hansel.


    At this moment, the young leader of the French patrol rode and yelled:


    "Follow me, take down these gangs of unknown origin!" After he finished, he took the lead and rushed over ...


    A flash of light in Hansel''s eyes-a good opportunity ...


    Then, Hansel directly greeted him, taking advantage of the moment when the young officer swiped the knife, and suddenly his body twisted. Then, he dropped his shield directly and smashed the French soldiers who rushed to the back.


    Then, he turned around and directly grabbed the young French officer on horseback, and dragged him down ...


    The young French officer was dragged off his horse, and he was suddenly stunned. When he was a little sober, he saw a sailor scimitar across his neck ...


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the French patrol who originally planned to rush up suddenly dared not rush forward ...


    Hansel immediately realized-this is a big fish ...


    Sure enough, soon an officer dressed like an adjutant shouted:


    "Boy, put our highness away, or you will die!" Of course, this is French.


    "What did he say?" Hansel asked the guide beside him in English. This guide has been lurking in Paris for many years and understands French. Moreover, he is also a Frisian and naturally understands English. Moreover, Hansel also deliberately speaks English.


    "He said, release their highness ... are they a prince?"


    "Your Highness? Which Highness?" Hansel suddenly asked in Latin, the noble lingua franca.


    The young French officer said:


    "I am the side branch of the royal family of Valois in the Kingdom of France, Francois of Angoul��me!"


    "I wipe, Prince Francois!" Hansel almost scared out of German. Fortunately, he refrained.


    As the leader of the assassination team sent to Paris, Hansel knew the general situation in France. He knew that the Prince Francois in front of him seemed to be the fiance of Princess Claude, the only living daughter of French King Louis XII, and the future King of France ...


    "We don''t have to die now. With this big fish, we can leave the city safely!" Hansel breathed a sigh of relief and began to use Prince Francois as a hostage and began to demand safe evacuation ...

 Chapter 1432： Ada: I will ligature it!

    Prince Francois is the future French King Francois I, the unlucky king captured by Charles V. However, in this life, because Marin saved Prince Juan, Charles V had no chance to unite Spain. Even France and Spain''s hegemony in Italy has nothing to do with Charles V. After all, the future Charles V was only the monarch of Austria.


    At most, under Marin ��s suggestion, Maximilian I intends to allow Charles V to marry Anna of Bohemia, so that Charles V will have the opportunity to obtain the Kingdom of Bohemia and Hungary in the future. However, the Italian region, mainly the hegemony of the Kingdom of Naples, has nothing to do with him.


    As for the Principality of Milan, because of Marin''s intervention, Ludovico Forza''s family is still alive and kicking, without heirs. Therefore, it is difficult for the Habsburg family to obtain the Principality of Milan. The most important thing is that without the support of the Spanish Empire and the American gold and silver, the Habsburg family of Charles V could not afford to raise so many troops to compete with France for hegemony.


    Of course, because of the in-law relationship, Spain will definitely join hands with the Habsburgs to deal with France in the future. In this way, Francois I became King of France, and there was no way to suppress Charles V.


    Prince Francois is 19 years old this year and was born in 1494. The year he was born, Marin had just crossed over and was still a wandering knight. In the blink of an eye, 19 years have passed ...


    Fran?ois was a branch prince of the Valois dynasty, his great-grandfather was King Charles V of France, and happened to be of the same generation as Princess Claude. The French nobles did not want Princess Claude to marry Charlie of the Habsburg family, so they chose Prince Francois as the husband of Princess Claude and the future King of France in the Vallois branch.


    However, Princess Claude was born in 1499 and is only 14 years old this year. According to custom, the princess is usually at least 15 years old before getting married. Therefore, the royal family has decided to hold a wedding for Prince Francois and Princess Claude next year.


    This time Louis XII expedition to Italy, originally intended to take Prince Francois to meet the world. Unfortunately, before the expedition, Prince Francois fell ill and did not catch up with the expedition. After he got well, he came to Paris, under the arrangement of his father-in-law Queen Anne, to take charge of the city defense of Paris.


    The new officer took office, and Prince Francois was naturally excited. Then, in the middle of the first day of his duty, he led people out to patrol the night. Then, he met Hansel and his party ...


    Because of his young impulse, Prince Francois did not consider that all of his men were infantry, so he rode alone. So, when he rushed out, he distanced himself from the big army and was caught by Hansel to give him a chance ...


    That''s the princess''s fiance, the future King of France! The Paris garrison dared not act rashly, but they sent someone to bypass Hansel and his party, blocking the entrance to the camp and preventing Tudor ��s mother and son from being stabbed.


    Hansel did not care about assassinating Margaret of Tudor at this time, because Marin had instructed-this assassination was successful, and it was impossible to pull it down.


    Then, Hansel and his party took Prince Francois back to a sewer exit in the northwest corner of the city ...


    There is also an iron gate at the outlet of the sewer, and a heavy iron rope is installed. But this will not disturb the spies of the North Sea State. This little iron gate was corroded by sulfuric acid of the North Sea State''s spy in the first night before the shot. It was almost connected, so as not to be seen.


    Tonight, Hansel''s mission is to quickly assassinate Tudor''s Margaret and "Little Prince Henry". After the incident, retreat directly to the iron gate of the sewer outlet, get the iron gate, and drill out from here ...


    In order to evacuate before the city defense army fully surrounded himself and his party, Hansel did not hesitate to take Prince Francois to the iron gate of the sewer, letting people pull off the iron gate that was still a little connected. Then, taking advantage of the night, everyone took the stench of the sewers and ran from the sewer exit in turns, including the prince Fran?ois being held ...


    After leaving the city, a group of people mounted horses that had already been prepared and fled towards the northern coast. After all, if you pretend to be an Englishman, you have to do a full set of plays. Moreover, there are boats on the beach.


    When the French sent hundreds of cavalrymen around the city gate to catch up, the pedestrian had already run away. But what the French did not know was that, halfway through, Hansel took two men, holding Prince Francois, and hid in a secret stronghold halfway ...


    The team of dozens of people, two or three less, the French did not find out, but chased for two days in a row, chased to the beach, and then found the horses left by the special forces who had boarded the ship ...


    However, the French did not know that Prince Francois was actually imprisoned in a small village by the Seine only 30 kilometers away from Paris. There is also a small stronghold of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce. A large mound in the village was hollowed out to serve as a secret room. The hapless Prince Francois was locked in this hollowed-out mound ...


    Why did Hansel hide Prince Francois here? Because when everyone fled on the horse, Prince Francois was very uncooperative, struggling on the horse''s back, almost tossing the horse upside down. In desperation, Hansel had to take Prince Francois ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to leave the team halfway, hiding, so as not to drag down the big troops.


    Also, Hansel felt that-since he caught the big fish, it should be useful. Therefore, after he settled in this small village called Wetter, he asked the North Sea country spies to send out pigeons, reported the matter to Aurich, and asked for the handling instructions above.


    "What? Didn''t kill Margaret''s mother and son, but caught Prince Francois?" Marin stunned when he heard the news.


    He had some sympathy for this Francois��what sin did this make? Why is it so destined to be captured?


    Originally, this cargo was captured by Charles V. This time, Charles V will certainly not be as strong as it was in history. However, I didn''t expect to be captured by his men in advance ... This thing ... looks destined to be captured ...


    How to deal with this guy? What forced him to sign a treaty that humiliates the country? Marin had just rejected this idea, and was rejected by himself. Why? Because the cargo was originally captured by Charles V, he signed the Madrid Treaty with Charles V and expressed his willingness to give up the territorial requirements of Italy, and even agreed to return most of the territory of the Principality of Burgundy occupied by France before ... ��


    However, after returning to France, this man immediately turned over and did not recognize the treaty ...


    It can be seen that this product is a kind of supremacy. It belongs to a monarch that is different from the commitment-oriented medieval monarch. Some are similar to the shameless monarch of modern times ... When dealing with such people, don''t expect him to obey the agreement ...


    However, just let him go, it seems very unwilling ...


    Marin was tangled, and suddenly, Da Vinci broke into his office with a small medicine chest, and said happily:


    "Duke, the ligation surgery you mentioned, my experiment was successful! I will ligate!"


    ...

 Chapter 1433： Ligate the future French King

    "Poof--" Marin sprayed out a tea and said that a document on the table was sprayed wet ...


    What good news is Nima? Malin was speechless. This ligation operation is clearly chicken ribs. This operation was a black technology used by later generations of China to control the population.


    At that time, probably in the 1980s, in order to control population growth, the country withdrew from evil ligation. According to the fathers, because of the repeated prohibition of having a second child, they later became angry and directly forced ligation to all men who had already given birth.


    It is said that on that day, all the middle-aged men with children in Marin village were tricked into the village ��s only walking tractor and used the name of ��going to a meeting in the village��.


    Coincidentally, the father of Marin''s last life went out to do things that day, and failed to catch up with the collective action. Then, he escaped. Afterwards, the village cadres asked Daddy Ma to go to the village to make a ligation operation. As a result, Daddy Marin was afraid of getting a knife, so he sent a cigarette to the doctor in charge, and saved the knife. Then, Marin came out ...


    Then, the old cow of the Marin family was taken away as a superfine penalty ... At the same time, the old man Ma was surrounded by village officials and went to the township health center to make up the ligation ...


    Therefore, Marin was later dubbed by the villagers as the "old cow''s child", and his classmates also called him the nickname "old cow", and then later, he directly called "old cow" ...


    As for why the name was Marin, it is said that the fortune teller had fortune-telling, and the five elements were missing wood. And he is the second son, called Marin. If it ��s the third child who lacks wood, it might be called Mason ... In fact, Malint thanked the fortune teller. If he did n��t say he was short of wood, he might be called Ma Erbao, or Ma Erniu, or even Ma Ergou, or a good name like ��good feeder�� ...


    ...


    However, that was in the afterlife of China, where the population explosion, this ligation surgery is meaningful. However, in this extremely lack of population in 1513, ligation surgery is useful?


    In other words, I said so casually a while ago. As a result, Da Vinci, who loves to study, really went to study this chicken rib surgery. To this end, Malint quietly granted him the bodies of several male death row prisoners who had just died, letting this old pervert go to practice his hands.


    After successfully practicing hands on the male body, this fellow ran to toss alive the death penalty ...


    As it happened, many old noblemen in Bremen Province were sentenced to death in this war. Then, Da Vinci, the old pervert, went to prison and arrested several former noble men to do ligation surgery research. It is said that the five male nobles who were arrested by him died on the spot, and two were converted into eunuchs. Only the last two were lucky. After observing for a while, Da Vinci excitedly reported to Marin-the ligation was successful ...


    ...


    Marin looked at Da Vinci, who was like a fool. It was like spraying him out. Laozi was short of people. Who would Nima want to perform ligation?


    "Ah? No, it seems that ligation surgery can be performed on male slaves ..."


    Malin suddenly remembered that it seemed that he was not willing to let black people reproduce in the Americas. But it is not good to keep black men locked up. When the number of black slaves increases greatly, they will provoke rebellion if they are kept old. Not as good as ...


    "Oh, Ada, your research is very useful!" Malin patted Da Vinci''s shoulder with a smile.


    He had already decided that in the future, all black slave males who introduced the American colony would first undergo a ligation operation and then send them to the farm. No matter how they toss, anyway, they can''t toss the little black slaves to come ... Hundreds of years later, there is no need to worry about the black guys making trouble ...


    Marin did not resent those generations of slaves, because all generations of survivors are honest black slaves who have been tuned. As for those who are not honest, their black compatriots who have captured them have long been given a "click". Those who stayed were willing to be obedient slaves.


    But the second-generation black slaves are different. Black people are naturally active and free. Those second-generation black slaves have not experienced terrible life-and-death choices and killings. They have no awe. Therefore, such slaves are very difficult to discipline.


    By the way, black people have very strong reproductive baths. Otherwise, Africa will be so poor in later generations, in such bad conditions, and with so many people ...


    Malin did not want a group of black gangsters and gangsters to come out of the colony in the North Sea in a few hundred years. Therefore, it is better to cut off this source hundreds of years ago.


    Right now, Marin has to import a group of black slaves to help develop America. But he was not happy that black people took root and germinated in the Americas, but it was too inhumane to castrate them ... Therefore, the best choice is naturally ligation ... In this way, it prevents black people from breeding wildly in the Americas, and does not prevent them from being cool ... ��


    As long as they don''t leave little cubs, Marin doesn''t mind giving them better treatment. Of course, the black guys sent to Japan do not need to be ligated. Marin hopes that they will spread seeds in Japan and lower the local IQ ...


    ...


    Marin laughed cheerfully, and then his eyes suddenly fell on the information that Kohler had sent before ...


    "The future of Francois I?" Marin''s eyes suddenly came straight out-


    "If ... I ligature the future French king ..."


    ...


    Ma Linmei is too afraid to think ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If the powerful magic demon has no heir ...


    "Hehe ... haha ??..." Marin has seen the French''s cowardly future ...


    However, after thinking about it, he still didn''t find any benefits he could get from it. After all, even if Francois I had no heirs, the French aristocracy would choose the side branch of the other Valois dynasty from the country to become king, and it would not be cheap for foreigners. Otherwise, the "British-French Centennial War" will not erupt.


    But care about him, although it hurts others. However, Marin is also happy if he can make the European hegemony France chaotic for a while because of the king''s heir.


    Then, Marin smiled and told Da Vinci-he will send a group of apprentices to learn how to tie up with him. Then most of the apprentices will be sent to Grenada in the Americas. Marin intends to set up a ligation center there. All male slaves transported from Africa have to be ligated and then sent to various colonies.


    As for the remaining person, Marin intends to send to France to perform a ligation operation on the future French King Francois I ...


    Then, a group of smart young men were selected and dispatched to Finch to learn ligation surgery with the old pervert. As for the specimens required for the experiment, they were naturally corpses at the beginning. Then, a group of old nobles from the Bremen region who were arrested for participating in the rebellion were pulled from the prison. Anyway, these people are their own dead enemies, even if they are broken by the apprentices, Marin will not regret it ...


    At this time, Prince Francois, who was locked in a secret room far outside Paris, suddenly felt cold in his crotch ...

 Chapter 1434： Delay time

    Ligating the future French king is not a trivial matter. In particular, the French side has decided that Prince Francois will marry Princess Claude next year and become the next generation of French kings. If exposed at this time, France will have to do its utmost to attack the North Sea country. Otherwise, his face could not be hung.


    Therefore, when selecting apprentices, Malint specifically asked Kohler to select a few orphans to study. Why pick orphans? Because Marin had planned to die after the event. After all, the ligation of the future king of France must not be revealed. Otherwise, the more than 80,000 troops in France will now come back to attack the North Sea country.


    Although it is said that if Marin transferred the two English legions back to the country, they would not necessarily be able to beat the French army, at least, they could hold it. However, there were German princes staring at him! If the German princes took advantage of the fire, Marin could only run. Therefore, Marin does not dare to gamble now, and can only keep it as confidential as possible.


    When Ada taught the apprentices to perform ligation, Malinte specifically told him-ligation was not allowed to leak out.


    This is because, if the news is revealed, the French may check Prince Francois. If you understand the principle of ligation, you may respond. Also, if there is news of ligation from the North Sea country, then a trace of ligation is found on Prince Francois ... Needless to say, the fool knows who the murderer is ...


    Therefore, Marin only sent a dozen orphans to Da Vinci as disciples. Moreover, after these orphaned young people learned, except for the one who stayed for Prince Fran?ois, all the others will be sent to Grenada, where they will take root permanently, and perform ligation operations on male slaves from Africa. As far as Europe is concerned, this technology is completely unnecessary. Moreover, Marin asked Da Vinci not to disclose this matter. The reason is that this technology violates the principles of the Holy See and is easily targeted by church people ...


    This reason is very strong, and the influence of the church on Europeans is still great. For example, the church does not allow that behavior before marriage, and now people still follow it very well. Moreover, abortion is strictly prohibited in the church because it is murdering life and disobeying God. In the same way, ligation hindering fertility is also a murder of life and disobedience to God ... This reason is so powerful that Leonardo has to succumb ...


    ...


    During the training period of the dozen orphaned teenagers, Marin and Kohler began plotting to ligature Prince Francois. Kohler expressed strong opposition:


    "Princess, according to your opinion, ligation requires a knife outside Gomaru. Prince Francois is not a fool. How could it be unclear that the egg was scratched outside? At that time, they must trace this matter, how should we Explanation?"


    Marlin suddenly stunned ...


    Indeed, what he thinks is too simple. Although the ligation operation is very invasive, it is still necessary to make a small opening outside the egg. Prince Francois is not a fool, how could it be unclear that the egg was scratched with a knife?


    Moreover, although the ligation operation is very small, it can be recovered in only 7 days. However, within a week, the egg''s pain was still a bit, he could not be clear ...


    "How can I let Prince Francois ignore the pain on the eggs? Use anesthesia? This can have ..."


    When he worked on smokeless gunpowder before, Marin had already made ether, and Da Vinci also figured out the ether anesthesia. I would be comatose without being blinded on TV, but if I stayed there for a long time, it still has anesthetic effect.


    When the time comes, before moving the knife, prince Fran?ois was numb with ether, he didn''t know that the egg was passive. As for being awake, I feel a little pain ... What should I do ...


    "Then whip him with a whip to make him hurt all over, and ignore the pain on the egg ... And, the whip is hurt all over, and the small mouth on the egg is not obvious ..." Kohler was vicious Said.


    "Good idea! Attention shift!" Marin immediately praised the suggestion.


    First, prince Francois was drawn to be wounded, and naturally he would be in pain. At that time, the pain in a small mouth above the egg is naturally not a big deal. In addition, if Prince Francois is tied up, he ca n��t check his eggs ...


    Afterwards, as long as the wound is disguised, it looks like a whip scar, and it can be confused ...


    To this end, Malinte found Liu Taiyi, who was sitting in the palace, and asked for ways to forge wounds. After all, it is a doctor-level doctor. Old Liu quickly gave a way to forge the wound, making the surgical wound look like a whiplash wound.


    In addition, Lao Liu also gave a prescription for Menghan medicine. This recipe combined with spirits can make Prince Francois sleepy for seven days. Even if I wake up for a while and eat and drink, because the body has a whiplash, it will cover up the pain on the egg ...


    ...


    Then Marin found a reliable spy and asked him to take a barbed cowhide whip outside of Paris, where he was responsible for the execution of Prince Francois.


    The spy was a jailer and was very good at whipping prisoners. As a veteran, he can precisely control the technique and make the prisoner hurt all over, but it is not a big deal.


    Marin''s request for him is to add a series of scars to Prince Francois, which is difficult to remove. In addition, it hurt Prince Francois, but it didn''t matter. In short, let Francois turn his attention to the wounds hit by the whip ...


    ...


    At the same time, Marin sent another group of spies to project the secret letter into the city of Paris by archery, and put forward his own condition-asking to take the head of Tudor ��s mother and son Margaret for Francois prince����


    This letter was received by Queen Anne who stayed in Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Queen Anne was relieved ...


    why? Because this letter shows-the other party has no intention to harm Prince Francois, his prospective son-in-law is still safe ...


    As for the letter requesting the head of Tudor''s Margaret mother and son? Queen Anne is not vegetarian, she used a trick-drag ...


    Then, at the prescribed reply location, Marin''s spy received a reply from Queen Anne-His Majesty the King is far away in Italy, and I am a woman who is not the master. So, you need to ask your majesty first ... You take care of Prince Francois first, and I will send someone to ask your majesty ...


    But then, the woman sent another letter, which said-Prince Francois is not my son-in-law, his lifeless old lady did not care so much. After all, Prince Francois is dead. Let ��s pick another son-in-law for our daughter ... Of course, it ��s best if we can put the kid back. For this, she is willing to pay a ransom of 10,000 gold coins ...


    ...


    The news came back to Aurich, Marin said with emotion:


    "Queen Anne is not good!"


    Although this woman cannot decide who her husband is, she is also politically wise. Her two letters, while shaking the pot, deliberately said that Prince Francois was not irreplaceable. In this way, both the mother and son of Margaret are preserved, and the "kidnapper" who kidnapped Prince Francois is helpless-people don''t care about the life and death of this prospective son-in-law.


    ...


    It''s just that Queen Anne didn''t expect it-her delaying time was in the middle of Marin''s arms. Because Marin also needs time to perform ligation surgery on Prince Francois!


    So, both sides are so dragging, no one is in a hurry ...

 Chapter 1435： Return the prince, but heir

    "Poop-snap-"


    "Ah-" As the barbed leather whip waved, the screams of Prince Francois came from the secret room in the mountain.


    "Your Highness, write a letter and tell your mother-in-law that you are being beaten. If she refuses to surrender the head of Margaret''s mother and son, you will be beaten every day until you are killed!" Morr, a spy born German face threatened fiercely in French with English accent.


    "No, you can''t do this! I''m the future King of France. You do this in violation of the rules of the European aristocracy!" Prince Francois said in horror.


    "Sorry, Your Highness, we are just a group of pirates who have hatred against Margaret''s Bi Chi, not a noble. So, we don''t care about any rules!" Molde Xiexie smiled.


    Prince Francois has determined that they are sent by the current King Edward, and wants to defend. However, the only thing that answered him was the barbed whip ...


    "Ah-" After adding a few blood marks on his body, Prince Francois honestly began to write to his mother-in-law, begging him to save him ...


    Then, the letter was shot into the Royal Palace of Paris by bow and arrow ...


    After seeing the letter, Queen Anne asked with a sullen face:


    "Find out who sent the letter? Also, has Prince Francois'' whereabouts been found?"


    Pete, the leader of the City Guard, knelt on the ground and bowed his head:


    "Sorry, Queen, we are understaffed ..."


    What he said is also true. At this critical juncture, only 4,000 truly defending Parisian garrisons can only give priority to ensuring the safety of the royal palace and the vital areas of Paris. As for the search of some soldiers and horses of the City Guard in the city, for the spies of Beihai, it is pediatrics. Everyone has a legal identity and has lived in Paris for many years. Without catching a current one, how do you determine who is guilty?


    "Ah, it''s just that the child of Francois is suffering ..." Queen Anne had no one in her hand and could only do nothing. However, in order to make the prospective son-in-law better, she collected a thousand gold coins and sent them to a designated location outside the city for Malin''s spies to take away. In doing so, I hope that those people will look at the face of money and start tapping ...


    As for the other protagonist of the incident, Margaret of the Tudor family, after the attack that night, had long hid in the palace and lived with the court guards.


    For a time, Marin almost wanted to let the fat brothers shoot and poison the woman. However, the Fat Brothers are the top chefs and are only responsible for the King ��s meals. As for that woman, she usually ate with the officers who guarded the palace. Their meals are made by ordinary low-level chefs. The Fat Brothers just wanted to start, and had no chance. Moreover, Marin also expected them to help in the palace to find out the news, and finally did not let them do it.


    ...


    On the Beihai side, after more than ten days of training, more than a dozen teenagers have learned to ligature proficiently. After all, ligation is only a minor operation and it is not difficult to learn. The difficulty is that the hands and feet should be light, and it is best not to break the vas deferens.


    After more than ten days of practice, more than a dozen orphans have learned to perform ligation proficiently and also learned to sew wounds. The young Gucci, who was listed separately by Marin, also had a meeting with Liu Tai Medical Association to disguise the ligated suture wound as a whiplash ...


    Then, a dozen other teenagers were shipped to Grenada. There, Marin will build a ligature center for them. All black slaves transported from Africa must now perform a ligation operation at the ligation center and then rest for a week. Then it will be sent to a specific farm.


    As for the young Gucci, the spies under Kohler secretly sent them to the little manor outside Paris. Most of the people in that manor are spies from the Beihai Chamber of Commerce ...


    ...


    At this time, Louis XII, who was far away in Italy, also received a letter from Queen Anne. Learning that his prospective son-in-law and heir were kidnapped, and asked to exchange the heads of Margaret''s mother and son, Louis XII''s first reaction was "Edward did.


    At this time Louis XII was taking the army to Naples. At this time, the large forces, including the army, had left the territory of the Papal State and entered the territory of the Kingdom of Naples. As for the vanguard of the 10,000 cavalry, they had long arrived outside the city of Naples and destroyed the port of Naples.


    Louis XII apparently refused to hand over Tudor''s mother and son Margaret. After all, it was an important piece of his interference in England in the future. As for Prince Francois, Louis XII could not talk much. Because, until now, Louis XII still has the dream of "birth son", and did not regard Prince Francois as the heir to the kingdom of France.


    Of course, as the king of France, Louis XII could not just give up the prince of the side branch. Therefore, he signed the order-not to exchange the lives of Margaret''s mother and son! But at the same time, he proposed to exchange 50,000 gold coins for Prince Francois ...


    Then, this instruction was brought back to Paris by the pigeons. Then, Queen Anne wrote the reply in the letter and sent it to the designated location outside the city as a reply ...


    ...


    At this time, our young boy Gucci is ligating Prince Francois. After receiving the reply, Hansel directly wrote to the Queen Anne according to the script, saying-50,000 is too little, 100,000 ...


    In fact, this is simply delaying time. After all, even if the ligation operation is completed, it will take 7 days to recover. After 7 days, I do n��t see much ...


    During the operation, Gucci asked people to cover Prince Francois''s nose and mouth with a towel with ether. After covering it for a while, Prince Francois passed out. Before he fell into a coma, Prince Francois was terrified-he thought he was going to kill him ...


    After successful ligation surgery, Gucci disguised the stitched wound as a whiplash wound. Afterwards, Gucci took out the Mongolian medicine that Tai Chi had arranged, and ordered Hansel to cooperate with spirits to give Prince Francois every day. In this way, Prince Francois is drunk and dizzy every day, and will not feel that the eggs have been manipulated by others ...


    A few days later, Gucci disconnected the sleeping Prince Francois from ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and left. However, shortly after leaving the secret stronghold, poor Gucci was killed by the killer dispatched by Kohler ...


    ...


    And our Prince Francois was already covered with bruises and hundreds of traumas. The pain of the wound made him unaware that his eggs had been manipulated. As for the scar on the egg, he thought the whip was accidentally pulled up ...


    And these days, Queen Anne and Hansel finally reached an agreement-they are willing to use 80,000 gold coins to redeem Prince Francois.


    As for the extra 30,000 gold coins, it was actually from the Count of Angoul��me, the branch of the Valois dynasty where Prince Francois was located. Princess Louise, the mother of Prince Francois Savoy, had only such a son, and her husband had long since passed away, naturally willing to give up all his redeemed sons. Others, such as Angoul��me, such as Prince Francois ��s uncle John, also fully supported his sister-in-law ��s redemption of her nephew. Because he understands that if the great nephew becomes the king of France, the Angouleme will rise in the future. If an ordinary Earl family, he may wish his nephew to die, so that he can inherit the title. But nephews have a chance to be kings.


    Therefore, the Earl ��s Court of Angoul��me collected 30,000 gold coins, plus 50,000 gold coins allocated by the royal family, and sent them to the Seine River outside Paris ...


    In the middle of the night, Hansel sent people to take the gold coins away by speedboat. The French did not dare to catch up, because they were afraid of angering the kidnappers, causing Prince Francois to be in danger.


    The next day, Prince Fran?ois with bruises and bruises was sent to a small town outside Paris. Subsequently, he was taken into the Royal Palace of Paris ...


    However, the French did not know that the future French king had been ligated. French royal family, this time destined to be heir ...

 Chapter 1436： Siege of Naples City

    Seeing the prospective son-in-law with bruises all over the body, Queen Anne quickly arranged a doctor to help check. After the inspection, Queen Anne asked


    "How? Didn''t you get disabled?"


    The doctor shook his head and said


    "Although there are many wounds on the body, they are all skin traumas, which can be recovered in less than a month. The only doubt is that the lord''s egg seems to have been hit with a whip and made a wound. ... Can you ... can you ... humane ... "


    Queen Anne''s brow furrowed suddenly. She didn''t want her daughter to marry an eunuch. Fortunately, the daughter has not yet married. If it does n��t work, you can regret the marriage ... So she waved her hand and called a beautiful maid with big breasts.


    "You, seduce Prince Francois!"


    "Ah? The queen spares her life!" The maid was terrified and seduced the fiance of the queen''s daughter. Is this for her to die?


    "Don''t be afraid, as long as you go to confirm whether Prince Francois''s younger brother can stand up. Prove this, you don''t need to continue! Do this well, reward!"


    The maidservant breathed a sigh of relief and came to Prince Francois'' healing room, began to undress, and then shook her chest and twisted her waist ...


    Prince Fran?ois was only 19 years old, and he was the oldest in anger. Seeing this scene, almost nosebleed. As for the younger brother, it is natural to "salute" ...


    Seeing this, the handsome maid took a sigh of relief, quickly put on her clothes, and went to report to Queen Anne ...


    Prince Francois was stunned��what is this? I was picked up, but you ran ... who will help lower the fire?


    It was heard that the prospective son-in-law could still be able to "hold the sky", and Queen Anne also breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Queen Anne suddenly thought of Louis XII talking about a secret. That is, the current King Edward of England was sent by him to "kick the egg master" to kick the bad egg, and can no longer have children.


    So she nervously asked Francois


    "Fran?ois, my dear child. Did you get kicked in the crotch while you were captured?"


    Francois did n��t know about kicking the egg master, he thought about it and said


    "No, I''ve only suffered a leather whip. However, the leather whip with a barb, it hurts to hit the body!" After he finished, he shuddered in shock.


    Queen Anne breathed a sigh of relief, and thought again, it seemed that the master kicker who had been sent by Louis XII to kick Edward''s eggs seemed to have been ordered to die by Louis XII. Moreover, that fellow did not pass on the apprentice. Therefore, it is unlikely that Prince Francois will be damaged by someone ...


    Another thing is that the level of doctors in the French court was so poor that it was difficult to see the knife wound outside the egg that was disguised as a whiplash. After all, European doctors are still at the level of bloodletting treatment, it is difficult to see the problem at a glance.


    Because Zuo Siyou thinks there is no problem, so this matter has passed ...


    ...


    Of course, the victim, Prince Francois, must have had trouble. He had determined that the English had kidnapped him, so he planned to wait for the English to revenge after he succeeded to the French throne! At best, a full-fledged national war would destroy England to relieve his whip hatred.


    But after the news spread to Italy through the pigeons, after Louis XII was silent for a while, he ordered a reply to Queen Anne-nothing had happened ...


    After all, Louis XII still had the dream of having a son, and if he gave birth to a son within two years, he would also expect the son to marry Edward. Therefore, even if it was possible that Edward sent people to stab Margaret and his mother, and by the way hurt Prince Francois, Louis XII did not care much. After all, if he has a son, Prince Francois is a p. And, isn''t he having no major problems? As for the Tudor Margaret mother and son, Louis XII also had plans-if he gave birth to a son and married Edward''s daughter, this woman would not order Edward to do it, he would order him to be executed to prevent future trouble. After all, if you have a son, England will be your own son in the future. How can you allow such troubled women to survive?


    But now, in all circumstances where there is no conclusion, Louis XII means-pretending to be deaf and dumb, this is the case ...


    Moreover, now the only task of France is to compete for Italy. At this time, to provoke England, my brain was definitely kicked by a donkey ...


    ...


    In order to seize the strong city of Naples, Louis XII ordered tens of thousands of troops to launch a strong attack on it. Of course, the French were not the first to attack the city, but the 220,000 Italian mercenaries he hired in Milan.


    The Musquette musket in the city of Naples was really powerful. The 50-gram lead shot fired by this musket caused Italian mercenaries trying to climb the city wall to be directly blasted out. Then, the lead bullets stirred up huge blood holes in these unlucky eggs, causing blood arrows to burst ...


    Italian mercenaries have always been less courageous. They were terrified by this situation and wanted to retreat. However, it is too late ...


    At this time, Louis XII showed a ruthless side-he ordered the French knights and the Swiss mercenaries to press in the back, forcing the Italian mercenary ants to attack the city and let them use it as a bait to consume the few Spanish ammunition .


    At this time, the Italian mercenary leader Pasto saw the danger. He didn''t want to be a cannon fodder for the French, but if he didn''t want to be a cannon fodder for the French, who would be the cannon fodder?


    So, he begged Louis XII and knelt down on his knees


    "Your Majesty, I have a way to consume the enemy''s ammunition. Please stop forcing us to consume the Spanish ammunition!"


    Louis XII didn''t look up, but asked lightly


    "Tell me����"


    Pasto was brave and said


    "Your Majesty, what you are afraid of is nothing more than Spanish bullets. But let us Italian mercenaries go up and consume enemy bullets. It is too wasteful. After all, after the city is broken, we can fight with the Spanish in the city. What about the task of consuming each other ��s bullets, we can also find someone else to complete it! "


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? The French Warrior?" Louis XII''s voice froze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pasto waved his hand


    "No, no! Your majesty, I mean-we can catch local young farmers to attract the bullets of the defenders ..."


    "Young local farmers? The Spaniards will shoot when they see them? They are not stupid. Will they be willing to shoot and waste ammunition when they see young and threatening farmers?" Louis XII complained.


    Pasto smiled and said


    "Your Majesty, if you are a simple local farmer, the Spaniard will certainly not shoot. But, we Italian mercenaries are also mixed in? We are forcing the local people who were caught to climb the city wall. Then, we sent people to hide Short knives are mixed in. If the enemy shoots, if they do n��t shoot, our people boarded the city, and we can take advantage of the opportunity to seize a section of the city wall ... "


    Louis XII''s eyes lit up suddenly


    "This idea is okay, you are responsible for catching people!"


    Pasto was overjoyed and quickly took people out of Daying to catch people in the surrounding villages ...

 Chapter 1437： After the robbery

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Why is Pasto so happy? He was more than happy because he could catch local farmers as cannon fodder to replace them as mercenaries. In addition to this reason, going to a local village to catch a husband can also make a fortune.


    The so-called "salvage" actually means robbery. Naples City is the capital of the Kingdom of Naples, and the surrounding villages are naturally prosperous. Because, in the villages around Naples, many farmers enter the city to work and do small businesses, and have more free money than farmers in other places.


    Italy''s economic prosperity far exceeds that of Germany in the same period. In this era, the German countryside or serfdom dominated. In the countryside, there is basically no self-cultivation. Except for the manor owners and serfs, the extra population often flooded into cities or quays to work.


    The Italian region, since the early Middle Ages, has a strong business atmosphere. Moreover, this is the birthplace of the Renaissance, people are more open-minded and economic life is more prosperous. In the Kingdom of Naples, there are many self-cultivators. In addition, many farmers in Italy often work in cities for odd jobs or small businesses when their land is well served. Therefore, the looting of Italian villages, especially those outside the capital city of Naples, definitely has more oil and water than the looting of German villages.


    As an Italian, Pasto also knows the economic situation of the villages surrounding Italian cities. Therefore, it is definitely a beautiful difference to go out to catch people this time ...


    In other words, this time Louis XII attacked the city of Naples because it was for the purpose of ruling the kingdom of Naples in the future. Therefore, he had not looted the local villages and towns before. After all, make a good impression on the locals.


    Of course, compared with victory, what makes a good impression is secondary. Therefore, Louis XII allowed Pasto to catch Ding as a cannon fodder ...


    Pasto and his men looted twenty or thirty villages in one fell swoop and caught 4,000 local farmers. Of course, he and his men''s pockets are also full of wealth.


    After sending the captured 4000 strong men to the camp, Pasto took his pockets and even carried his men to the small camp outside the camp. There is a camp for Genoa merchants ...


    ...


    It should be pointed out that because of the prevalence of robberies in the military during this era. Therefore, every time the army is dispatched, there will be merchants taking the initiative to follow the army. On the one hand, they provide the soldiers with some necessities; on the other, they also serve their main purpose-to sell stolen goods to the soldiers after the robbery ...


    The profit from selling stolen goods is very high. Except for coins, many things robbed by mercenaries will not be carried around because of inconvenience.


    Therefore, they generally find soldiers who follow the army and sell the stolen goods at a bargain price. At this time, it was the gluttonous feast of those merchants who followed the army. Often an item will be madly price-reduced by the military merchants, at most half the price, even lower than one-third of its value ...


    As for those mercenaries? Sorry, there is no way to be upset. Because these merchants who can follow the army are all supported by generals. They turned over the stolen goods and made a lot of money, but also spent a lot of money to honor those generals. Otherwise, with the virtue of the soldiers and soldiers, it would be strange not to kill them ...


    ...


    In fact, not only in the West, but also in ancient China. The most famous is that when the Manchus entered the customs, they automatically followed the Qing army south and burned and looted the Shanxi merchants.


    When the Manchus emerged, they often entered and robbed the customs. However, after they robbed a large amount of gold and silver, they could not enter the customs and spend normally. Therefore, at that time, some Shanxi merchants led by Jiexiu Fan Yongdou and other traitor merchants became their targets of stolen goods.


    After the Qing army officially entered the customs, the style of burning and looting continued. Because, in the end, Manqing was a brutal force outside the customs, and had no money to pay the soldiers. However, there are tricks for the poor, so the Manchu Qing court thought of a way-as long as it lays down, you will burn and rob .... In this way, the Qing dynasty will not have to pay much food, and it can also be robbed by burning , Inspiring the beasts of soldiers, making them bloodthirsty and cruel ...


    However, they cannot burn the property obtained after looting. Especially for some big things, it is impossible to carry them away. After all, the Qing army could not stop advancing.


    So, there was such a group at that time-Jin Merchant with the Army ...


    Of course, these merchants are not all Shanxi merchants, but they are mainly Shanxi merchants. They rushed to the mule, or pushed the unicycle, and followed the Qing army south. The Qing troops raised their butcher knives to slaughter everywhere, and they were mainly responsible for repurchasing the stolen goods at a low price after the Qing army burned and looted. Then, wipe the blood on the stolen goods, find ways to sell the stolen goods, and obtain huge profits ...


    It is said that after the "Tenth Day of Yangzhou", many of the Shanxi merchants were overwhelmed. After all, Yangzhou was a metropolis at that time, and the Qing army burned and looted the loot and much? As a result, a group of Jin merchants with the army developed, and even simply washed their hands in the golden basin, stayed there, and later became a salt merchant in Yangzhou ...


    The fact is that the Yangzhou salt merchants in the early Qing Dynasty were dominated by Shanxi merchants. Because, the locals of Yangzhou were all killed ... Until the middle and late Kangxi period, Huizhou businessmen not far from Yangzhou gradually poured into the restored prosperity of Yangzhou and became the dominant salt merchants of Yangzhou. After all, the world is too peaceful, and the Shanxi merchants who started their business with the army have no advantage ...


    In the later generations, every time Marin saw Jin merchants on TV, he couldn''t help sneering-Nimaco, there were not many good people from the Jin merchants in the late Ming and early Qing ... because Marin itself was Yangzhou people����


    However, their descendants worked hard to whitewash their ancestors, and almost blown Jin merchants into heroes for the country and the people. However, from ancient times to now, how many businessmen have conscience? Being able to hold back the country and making money is considered a good man among the businessmen ... This group of people is as disgusting as the descendant of Hong Chengzhou''s dog traitor turned Hong Chengchu''s former residence into a patriotic education base ...


    ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ European mercenaries in this era, like the Qing army, are not good. Robbery or something is commonplace. And those businessmen who follow the army also know this, so they are happy to help the army to sell stolen goods.


    Even in addition to helping the merchants who sell stolen goods, the mercenaries will be followed by a large group of women who follow the army. These women who follow the army will cook for the mercenaries when they are fine. And when mercenaries looted a certain place, the business of these women and women came ...


    Mercenaries can''t save money. Except for some of the older mercenaries who haven''t supported their families, most mercenaries will spend the money they have on two things-wine and finding women ...


    For example, this time, after the people of Pasto ransacked 20 or 30 villages, not only those vendors whose main business was selling stolen goods were excited, but also the women and women who accompanied the army were excited. They began to hide in their tents to freshen up and dress up, smearing inferior fat powder on their faces, in order to attract those rich mercenaries ...


    During the day, the merchant camp outside the big camp was full of bargaining noises of soldiers and merchants. And at night, the camp was full of screams of women and women "working" to make money ...

 Chapter 1438： Defeated

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Starting the next day, the French adopted a new method of siege. The Italian mercenaries headed by Pasto forced the 4,000 local farmers who were caught with swords and guns to climb the city walls through the ladder.


    The so-called cloud ladder is not a longer ladder. It was replaced by an ordinary ladder in order to save money in the later generations. Ordinary ladders siege the city, which is a joke. If an ordinary ladder is used to attack the city, the soldiers defending the city do not need to use weapons, and they can overturn the ladder directly from above. Then, the person climbing the ladder will fall down with the ladder and fall.


    The real ladder is actually a large tank with wheels underneath. The main body is a sloped staircase, but there will be a movable auxiliary ladder above it. The height of the cloud ladder is similar to that of the city wall. When the cloud ladder is pushed under the wall by the soldiers, the soldiers will turn the movable auxiliary ladder upside down on the wall. At this time, the top of the cloud ladder is basically parallel to the city wall, and the auxiliary ladder is like a board on the pier between the long bridge pier and the ship. This kind of slat-type auxiliary ladder is not as easy to push down as an ordinary long ladder leaning against the city wall. Because, this is horizontal, some people step on the auxiliary ladder, they can not lift. What''s more, the theme of the auxiliary ladder and the ladder truck are connected by a shaft, and it is difficult to do it if you want to move away.


    In addition, there is a long ladder fixed on the car body. Because the siege car was connected, the defenders could not be turned over. However, this integrated ladder has a fatal flaw-as long as the defenders roll stones or logs from the top, all siege soldiers on the ladder will be able to A light. Therefore, it is still the kind of safety with auxiliary ladder. The inconsistent **** can block the combined attack of rolling wood and stone.


    For cloud ladders with parallel auxiliary ladders, the defender usually has no choice. Rolling wooden beating stones are not easy to use, so they have to shoot their enemies on the ladder with bows and arrows. There is also the use of a spear to stab an enemy who dares to approach. Moreover, it is not necessary to stab the opponent, just stab the opponent down the ladder.


    Of course, you can also use a sledgehammer to smash the auxiliary ladder against the city wall to destroy the auxiliary ladder. Also, pour oil, ignite the cloud ladder auxiliary ladder, and make it burn. However, the siege side is not a fool. There are archers on the ladders to prevent you from destroying the ladders. Dare to show up and shoot you.


    However, that was the tactic of the cold weapon era. If the Sword and Shield soldiers hold large shields and charge on the gentle secondary ladder, the defenders at the head of the city will be helpless and easily attacked against the city walls. Because, in the face of the large shield, the archer seemed very weak. At this time, the warriors could only kill or push down the enemy sabers and soldiers who accidentally rushed up the wall.


    However, in the era of the Musketeers, it was more difficult for the Sword and Shield Soldiers to rush from the cloud ladder to the ramp. In particular, the large-caliber muskets of the Mushket muskets are particularly threatening to the sword shield soldiers. The huge impact of 50 grams of lead bullets, even if it does not kill you, can also throw the sword and shield soldiers in the charge on the auxiliary ladder off the auxiliary ladder and fall into a disability ...


    In front of the Muskete musket, whether you are a sword shield soldier or a plate armor knight, you must fall down if you are hit by a bomb. Therefore, the French army did not use the precious French knights from the beginning, but first let the Italian mercenaries go to consume the defensive ammunition ...


    However, the Italian mercenary generals such as Pasto are not stupid, how can they easily die? So, they brought in 4,000 local farmers and let them rush forward from the auxiliary ladder of the ladder with the broken door ...


    ...


    "What''s going on? Are these people?" On the head of Naples, the defending general Torres was a little puzzled. Because the people who are attacking the city today don''t look like an army. Because these people are carrying a broken door panel, and they are holding the door panel with both hands, without even a knife in their hands ...


    "Report general, these people seem to be villagers nearby ..." said a low-ranking officer who often dealt with locals. He still recognized the costume of the nearby villagers.


    "Then ... kill or not?" The adjutant asked.


    Torres hesitated:


    "I always feel wrong, what are they doing with the villagers? Is it ... yes, they want to use our bullets!"


    "Do you still shoot?"


    "Stop firing, but send a spearman and a sword shield to stop them and prevent them from going to the wall. If they rush to the wall, they are ordered to immediately squat down with their heads closed, otherwise they will immediately kill without amnesty!" Torres ordered.


    "Crouch down with your head and throw away the door! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" The Spanish officer in charge shouted in Italian. They have lived in Naples for several years and still know some local languages.


    However, things are not that simple ...


    The local villagers who were forced to rush up the city wall heard most of the Spanish officers, and most of them honestly dropped the door and crouched on the city head.


    However, these people are not all local villagers. There were also some mercenaries under Pasto. Although these people wear ordinary people''s clothes, they hide short knives in their clothes ...


    Taking advantage of the negligence that the Spaniards thought the overall situation had been fixed, a group of Italian farmers squatted on the head of the city suddenly, suddenly a group of people broke up, took out their short knives from their clothes, and quickly rushed to the unguarded city guard ��


    The Spanish soldiers at the head of the city were caught flat-footed and killed a group of people. Then, a group of Italian mercenaries saw the opportunity and rushed up from below the corresponding ladder to try to control the city controlled by those people ...


    The Spanish defenders were caught off guard at first, but General Torres quickly responded:


    "Reinforcement! Reinforce that section of the wall! Be sure to get those **** off the wall!"


    Then, the most elite group of generals under General Torres were sent over and engaged in fierce fighting with the Italian mercenaries who began to flock to the city.


    Torres''s elite group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are basically heavy armored infantry. However, the armor they wear is a castrated plate armor that exposes the back and pp and the back of the leg. The advantage of this plate armor is that it is much lighter. As for the problem of no defense behind it? That''s nothing, only the escaped talents will show their backs, this kind of people will die.


    In this way, the attack of the Italian mercenaries was finally repelled by this group of elite Spanish warriors wearing "halterback" plate armor that were originally bodyguards ...


    "Oh, what a pity! If it was the French knight who rushed up ... will not lose at all ..."


    Seeing this scene, Louis XII in the distance was so depressed that he jumped. If you just changed to a martial arts French knight, you will definitely be able to gain a firm foothold on that section of the city wall and respond to the follow-up troops. It''s a pity that the group of Italian mercenaries has too little combat power ...


    However, he did not want to think about it. So early, is he willing to send the French knight as the bottom card early? Moreover, this attack is clearly a trial of Italian mercenaries. No one can guarantee success ...


    In this way, Pastor came up with this great idea, because of the problem of the combat effectiveness of Italian mercenaries, the defeat was ...

 Chapter 1439： Warhammer and Battle Axe

    The Spaniard was frightened by the raid. Fortunately, the assault point chosen by the Italian mercenaries was not far from the gate tower where General Torres was. He sent his elite warriors to support him in time to avoid the wall from falling.


    Next, General Torres no longer dared to carelessly. He ordered that even if the other party was a farmer, as long as the other party dared to climb the ladder to rush towards this side, he would not hesitate to fire ...


    But after playing for a while, Torres felt wrong again ...


    "No, if we continue to fight like this, our ammunition will not be wasted on this group of farmers? But we don''t have much ammunition at all ... how to break it?"


    At this time, in front of a certain ladder, a Spanish soldier who had planned to smash the ladder with a warhammer suddenly waved the hammer and swept down several ladders of Neapolitan farmers who were holding up the broken door, causing them to fall down. Ladder, fell immediately ...


    General Torres suddenly said:


    "This method is good, use the Warhammer to deal with the broken door!"


    Those local farmers who charged with broken gates had no weapons at all. The Warhammer is dedicated to the plate armoured soldiers. In the face of the farmer holding the broken door plate, it seems that they can also smash them back, or even hit the ladder. After all, the farmers basically held the door with both hands in their hands, with no weapons in their hands, and no threat to the defending generals. The archers can''t take them, but the Warhammer can knock them back or fly ...


    So inspired General Torres ordered aloud:


    "All Warhammers, gather! Use the Warhammer to deal with the farmers with two-handed door panels! Smash me, don''t use muskets, save ammo!"


    As a result, hundreds of soldiers using warhammers were assembled. They are all members of the "Marin Phalanx" who are responsible for solving the falling plate armoured knights. Ordinary swords can''t deal with those knights wearing a full set of plate armor, even if they are Roman. However, except for soldiers who use the Warhammer ... In the face of the heavy blow of the Warhammer, even if you wear a full set of plate armor, you ca n��t carry it ...


    In addition to hundreds of soldiers using warhammers, more than 200 barbarians using two-handed axes were also sent to the city walls. These two-handed axe fighters, from the Basque Country in the western foothills of the Pyrenees in northern Spain, are mostly brave Basque people. They have a long and narrow face, a high nose, and a dark complexion, and they adhere to traditions and refuse to be assimilated by the main ethnic group of Iberia. For example, the two-handed axe in their hands is a tool used by the Basques to cut wood in the mountains, and they are very skillful to use.


    As it happens, the Spanish army also needs a group of melee warriors against the enemy plate armoured soldiers. The two-handed axe, like the two-handed hammer, is a weapon against plate armor. The difference is that the two-handed hammer directly smashes, while the two-handed axe, when facing the plate armor and shield, the user will smash the opponent with the back of the axe. Faced with unarmored enemies, it will switch to an axe and hack to the front ...


    As it happens, there are more than 200 Tomahawk companies formed by the Basque Mountaineers in Torres'' army. So, General Torres simply asked them to cooperate with the Warhammer to smash the local farmers who had broken the door and wanted to storm the city wall.


    ...


    Seeing that the Spaniards had stopped shooting muskets, and still used warhammers and tomahawks against the farmers, Pasto was anxious. So, he let the mixed farmer''s men pull out his daggers, raised the door in one hand, and used the daggers in one hand, intending to solve those who used warhammers and battle axes.


    In the beginning, he really hurt several people. However, the Spaniard soon thought of a countermeasure-the musketeer pressed the side ...


    If the ordinary farmer raised the door with both hands, those musketeers would not shoot. If you find that you have pulled out your short sword and want to hurt the Warhammer and the Basque Tomahawk, you open fire directly ...


    Then, after a day of fighting, Pasto discovered that the plan to use local farmers as cannon fodder to attract the Spaniards to shoot went bankrupt ...


    ...


    At night, Louis XII''s face was very unsightly, and Pasto attended the meeting with trembling. Finally, Louis Twelve:


    "Pasto, don''t be clever. Well, tomorrow you will send swords and shields to follow the farmers who hold the broken door. Even if the enemy musketeers injure some people, as long as they can cover them close to the wall. "


    Pasto''s face was bitter and he had to agree. what else can we do? Now these Italian mercenaries have been kidnapped by the French. If you do n��t go all out with the Spaniards, the French will really take them ...


    So, starting the next day, the Italian mercenaries began their career as cannon fodder. However, this time the Italian mercenaries learned a little bit-they let the local farmers with their hands lifted to the front and both sides, so that even if the enemy in front of the side fired, they would first hit the unlucky farmers. And these mercenaries can also die a few less ...


    By means of the peasants'' cannon fodder, the Italian mercenaries rushed across the city walls several times. However, he was killed again by the Spaniards. In particular, the martial arts of the Spanish armor warriors in "backless outfits" are still very high. After all, most of these people are also noble children of the Spanish nobility, strongmen who started martial arts from a young age. In the face of such elite, the average Italian mercenary is really not enough ...


    what? Do you ask if there is such a plate warrior who has practiced martial arts since childhood? Yes, but not much.


    why? Because many children of the Italian cavalier family who do not have inheritance rights, did not follow the tradition and went to be a lifeless wandering knight, but ... went to do business ...


    That''s right, most of the noble children in Italy, except for the eldest son who has inheritance rights, most of them went to do business, and few people were willing to work as wandering knights or mercenaries.


    No way, the Italian business atmosphere is too strong. The states of Venice, Genoa, Siena, Pisa and Lucca are all medieval commercial republics. Not to mention those businessmen, even ordinary Italian farmers, who know how to do small businesses.


    As for the literate Italian noble children, of course they will also do business. Moreover, they are richer than ordinary people and have a higher starting point for doing business. Generally speaking, only the noble children who failed to do business would run as mercenary officers with high risk factors.


    This is the adverse effect of too strong business atmosphere. Look at the Germans of this era, most of the aristocratic children are especially going to be wandering knights and selling their lives to employers. Therefore, it is easy to find a wandering knight as an officer in Germany. But in Italy where everyone is doing business ... It is difficult to find a noble child who sells his life ...


    Just like the later generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is very difficult for you to recruit in a place with a very strong business atmosphere in Wenzhou. People at home do business. If they have money at home, they will be willing to be soldiers when they are crazy ... The same reason is that it is difficult to recruit good soldiers in places where the business atmosphere is too strong. Liren and Shangjia children. Because this kind of person is too treacherous, easy to make small mistakes. Moreover, people''s lives are worry-free, and they don''t look down on such a chore as being a soldier ...


    Like Pasto, this is a noble child. In the beginning, he also did business. It''s a pity that it wasn''t that piece of material. After losing a lot of money, he went to join the army in desperation. After all, being a mercenary is also a business. For example, during robbery, profits are still high ...


    As for Spain, the business atmosphere is better than Germany, but much lighter than Italy. Therefore, in Spain, many noble children who are willing to join the army can still be recruited. Moreover, most of Spain is mountainous, and the main body of soldiers is also mountain people. Although it is not as brutal and brutal as the Germans, it is also more powerful than the smart and cunning Italians.


    Therefore, in the next few days, the Italian mercenaries rushed to give the Spaniards ...


    It''s just that these Italian mercenaries did well to complete the task given to them by Louis XII-to consume the Spanish ammunition ...

 Chapter 1440： Spice Islands and Benefit Exchange

    In the Royal Palace of Toledo, the capital of Spain, the King of Aragon came furiously from Zaragoza and discussed the issue of sending troops with his son Juan III.


    The intelligence of the French sending troops to the Kingdom of Naples was eventually sent back to Barcelona by sea by Spanish agents and then sent to Zaragoza. However, because the sea route was very slow, and there was a long delay in the middle, the Spaniards delayed the best rescue time.


    In particular, the French were sent south by seven hundred and eighty thousand troops. Ferdinand II did not have any confidence to let the Kingdom of Aragon and the French singled out.


    You know, in terms of national power, the Kingdom of Aragon is not as good as the Kingdom of Castile. However, the strength of the Aragonese navy is true. At the beginning, in order to compete for Sicily and Sardinia, the Kingdom of Aragon developed a powerful navy. In the Mediterranean, apart from Venice, Aragon ��s navy is the strongest, much stronger than the Genoa navy that has begun to decline.


    The Kingdom of Castile, although the national strength is stronger, but the navy started very late. At the beginning, Queen Isabella I sent Columbus to find the Indian route. The reason why there are only three boats is because the sailing career of the Kingdom of Castile is not well developed.


    However, there is no way. Because at that time King Ferdinand II of the Aragonese kingdom, which was more sailing, did not support Columbus''s voyage. Therefore, Queen Isabella I could only give three boats to Columbus.


    However, in the past 20 years, the Kingdom of Castile has gained a lot of benefits from navigation, especially the huge profits from the Indian spice trade. Therefore, now the maritime industry of the Kingdom of Castile has also developed. Even the combined naval powers of the kingdoms of Castile and Aragon have been able to escape Venice.


    Of course, when it comes to the army, the kingdom of Castile is stronger. Even the Spanish star Gonzalo de Cordoba is also from the Kingdom of Castile. In order to deal with tens of thousands of French troops, Ferdinand II had to come to Toledo to discuss with his son.


    However, on the side of the Kingdom of Castile, except for Juan III, the other nobles seem not very concerned about the rescue of the Kingdom of Naples. why? Because, the interests of the Kingdom of Naples are basically swallowed by the Kingdom of Aragon, nothing like the Kingdom of Castile. Therefore, the nobles of the Kingdom of Castile are not very enthusiastic about rescuing the Kingdom of Naples.


    For a few days, Ferdinand II was busy arguing with the large nobles of the Castile kingdom, but there was no result. In desperation, Ferdinand II can only do the work of his son first-


    "Juan, you have to support me for meeting the Kingdom of Naples. Because, after my death, the Kingdom of Naples must be yours. Remember, you are not just the King of Castile, you will also become the Kingdom of Aragon in the future. King! And King of Naples! "


    Juan III nodded, and he naturally understood this. Later, Ferdinand II also said to Margaret, the daughter-in-law of Austria:


    "Margaret, you write to ask your father to see if he can send troops there to help? You should be very clear that if the French annexed Italy, it would be bad for Austria!"


    Queen Castile Margaret nodded and said:


    "I have contacted the father emperor with a pigeon. However, the strength of Austria is basically accumulated in the Swiss battlefield, and it is difficult to divide the troops to support. The main reason is that the French sent troops to rescue the 17,000 Swiss mercenaries that were originally held. , The army of the Habsburg family was dragged on the Swiss battlefield, unable to move! "


    "What should we do? If we don''t have enough troops, we can''t fight against the French ..." Ferdinand II was distressed.


    Queen Margaret thought for a while and said:


    "Father, in fact, there is no way to persuade those Castile nobles ..."


    "Oh? Come and talk!" Ferdinand II looked forward.


    "This is the case. The fleet sent to the Spice Islands reconnaissance came back two days ago ..."


    Ferdinand II was shocked:


    "Why don''t I know?" After he finished, he looked at his son Juan III.


    Juan III explained:


    "The ship docked in the port of C��diz in the Kingdom of Castile. The news is of course sent to Toledo before being sent to Zaragoza (the capital of Aragon)."


    "What about the Spice Islands? Are there more spices?" Ferdinand II was also interested. At first, Marin described the situation there to him in Rome. However, he doubted that after joining forces with Portugal to monopolize the Indian spice trade, he sent the fleet to the Indonesian archipelago for reconnaissance.


    Juan III replied:


    "The situation is similar to what Marin said, where cloves and nutmeg are abundant. It is said that the cloves and nutmeg on the Calicut market are basically from the Spice Islands, and they are shipped to the Indian market through the Malacca Strait by boat. In the middle, I changed my hand, so the price in the Indian market is much higher than pepper. Its profit is much lower than pepper. If the Spice Islands are controlled, it is estimated that the profits of cloves and nutmeg will be much higher. "


    Ferdinand II thought about it and said:


    "This is indeed good news, but it has nothing to do with the rescue of the Kingdom of Naples? The most important thing for us now is to send troops to Italy!"


    Queen Margaret interjected at this moment:


    "Father, I mean, the future benefits of Spice Islands will be huge. If you now promise to give more benefits to the big nobles of Castile in the future development of Spice Islands, I think they are willing to send troops ... "


    Ferdinand II hesitated. If you do this, it may be difficult to explain to the nobles of Aragon. However, at this critical juncture, the French cannot be beaten without relying on the power of the Kingdom of Castile. In desperation, Ferdinand II had nodded:


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I go back to Zaragoza and discuss with the ministers ..."


    Then Ferdinand II drove back to Zaragoza with his men and discussed the matter with the ministers of Aragon. Sure enough, many Aragonese aristocrats were not very satisfied with the transfer of benefits. However, if you lose the rich kingdom of Naples, it seems that the loss is also very large. It is not impossible to exchange some of the interests of the Spice Islands for the interests of the Kingdom of Naples. It''s just that this amount should be carefully considered ...


    So, Ferdinand II simply took a group of top nobles from the Aragon Kingdom and collectively took the spring shock-absorbing carriage sold to them by Marin and came to Toledo to discuss with the nobles of the Castile Kingdom. Things of interest distribution ...


    The great nobles of the kingdom of Castile seem to have seized the opportunity to threaten the nobles of Aragon. Even if the two sides had agreed on the golden interests of the Zimbabwe Empire, the nobles of the Castile Kingdom wanted more.


    Then, the nobles of the two countries directly fought in the parliament hall. Many noble large nobles had bruises and bruises ... but the meeting had to continue.


    In the end, the great nobles of the Kingdom of Aragon made concessions and agreed to give up most of the benefits of the Spice Islands in exchange for full troop support from the Kingdom of Castile ...

 Chapter 1441： Advice from Queen Margaret

    On the way back to Zaragoza, many aristocratic Aragonese noblemen complained to Ferdinand II:


    "Your Majesty, that group of Castilian **** is too much. In the future, we can only take advantage of the interests of the Spice Islands, the loss is too great!"


    Ferdinand II sneered, saying:


    "Why would it be so easy? I thought about it, although most of the benefits of cloves and nutmeg in the Spice Islands should be given to the Castilians. But it is only the cloves and nutmeg in the Spice Islands ..."


    Some ministers heard the voiceover:


    "Your Majesty, do you mean?"


    "I heard that when the Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State went to India to buy spices, he brought back some spice seeds. Moreover, the tropical island called Grenada was successfully planted. Although the current production is not large, we can Find a place to grow more cloves and nutmeg! "


    At this time, Aragon ��s Foreign Minister Fernandez hesitated:


    "Your Majesty, our current colony of Mozambique may not be suitable for spice cultivation. The spice islands should be suitable for cloves and nutmeg ..."


    Ferdinand II waved his hand and said:


    "I know this, so I have no plans to grow cloves and nutmeg in Mozambique. I plan to find a big island on the edge of the Spice Islands, take them down, and grow cloves and nutmeg. You have seen the expedition A map? To the southwest of the Spice Islands, there is a big island called Timor Island. It is close to the Spice Islands and the climate is similar. It should also be suitable for the cultivation of cloves and nutmeg. The large-scale cultivation of cloves and nutmeg on Wen Island is that by then, our interests will be no less! "


    Hearing this, the great nobles of Aragon finally felt relieved. But Ferdinand II was relieved in his heart, because half of these words were true, and the other half were actually flickering.


    He had experienced the development of the West Indies. At first, it was very clear how difficult it was to cultivate sugarcane plantations on the island of Hispaniola (Haiti).


    Even if Timor Island is really suitable for planting cloves and nutmeg, it has not been possible for it to be developed without decades of development. Moreover, he certainly couldn''t see the day when the clove and nutmeg planted on Timor Island came up. After all, he is 61 years old and will not live for a few years. In fact, in history, he only lived until 1516. Of course, in Europe, where medicine is extremely backward, longevity is already counted.


    Therefore, he said that it was nothing more than comforting the Aristocratic nobles whose interests were damaged. As for the future, God knows ...


    Ferdinand II has heard that there are some spice trees that only take five or six years to grow. On a tropical island full of poisonous insects and mosquitoes, a spice plantation was planted and then expanded ... The ghost knows how long it will take to catch up with the spice islands that have been well developed ...


    ...


    But in any case, Ferdinand II''s flicker, finally appeased the great nobles of Aragon. Right now, the whole of Spain is in full operation to regain the Kingdom of Naples.


    In order to concentrate on dealing with the French, Ferdinand II and his son Juan III decided unanimously-to temporarily put the first Spanish general Gonzalo de C��rdoba stationed in northern Morocco and his 20,000 troops. Transferred back, sent to Italy.


    As for defense in northern Morocco, Queen Margaret''s daughter-in-law gave a very good suggestion-hire Italian mercenaries to replace the Spanish army originally stationed in northern Morocco.


    Just as the French used Italian mercenaries as cannon fodder, Queen Margaret thought that the Italian mercenaries could not beat the Spanish army, the German mercenaries, and the French ... but, after all Is a professional soldier. The cavalry transferred to Morocco and the Vatas dynasty will certainly not work, but it is no problem to guard the important towns of Fez, Tetouan, Ceuta and Melilla. They can''t beat people in the wild, but it''s okay to keep the city.


    What if Spain lost most of its Moroccan territory during this period? As long as you have guarded a few important towns, wait for the Spanish army to resolve the French in Naples, and then come back to clean up the remnants of the Moroccan Vatas dynasty ...


    In addition, Queen Margaret also suggested that��while taking advantage of the current truce in the German area, quickly hire a group of old German mercenaries to participate in the Italian battle. Even, you can hire some people to help Marin, the number one player in the North German region ...


    The pair of Ferdinand II and Juan III were stunned by the daughter-in-law (daughter-in-law), and nodded ...


    It''s no wonder that in history, after Margaret of Austria died of her husband, she returned to the Netherlands and brought her nephew Charles V with him. It can be said that the famous European overlord Charles V in history was brought out by the Queen Margaret. Can such a woman be simple?


    Then, Ferdinand II and Juan III, who were shocked by their daughter-in-law (daughter-in-law), took action ...


    After Ferdinand II brought the great nobles of Aragon back to Zaragoza, he began to explode soldiers inside the Aragon kingdom and imposed a wave of war tax. Although the spice trade is so profitable, there is no need to levy a war tax. But there is no harm in being able to prepare more money.


    Similarly, Juan III, on the side of Castile, also declared a state of war and began recruiting troops from the country. The main purpose is to recruit a group of Spanish savage mountain people, including the Basque barbarians in the northern mountains.


    Spain in this era is not the funny Southern European waste wood of the later generations, nor is it the fifth of the five stupid countries. At this time, the Spaniards have not been amused and degraded, and it is still one of the countries that Europe can fight. Otherwise, there will be no Spanish phalanx that is famous in Europe.


    Because there are more mountains in the territory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are still more mountain people in Spain at this time. Even if it is not as tough as the German mountain people, it is always better than Italy. In history, Spain has really fallen. It seems that after having the golden mountains and silver seas of the Americas, the social atmosphere has become extravagant, and the Spanish have begun to greedy to enjoy ...


    This is like the Mengyuan and Manqing Eight Banners that entered the Central Plains and quickly corrupted. The Spaniards had the golden mountains and silver seas of the Americas, and the elite class was rapidly corrupting. As for the civilian class? Sorry, in ancient times, the civilian class was uneducated. Their fashion is that the aristocracy learns the king, the common people learn the aristocracy ... The elite class is abolished, and also count on the illiterate civilian class?


    There is also a long-term hostility between Spain and Britain and France. By the way, these two opponents were so strong that they rubbed Spain on the ground for two or three hundred years ... And in order to prevent Spain from re-emerging, Britain and France both suppressed Spain for a long time without taking them to play or let them interfere. European affairs. Then, Spain can only entertain itself by reminiscing the glory of the colonial empire. Slowly, it all became a tease ... This is like the later Britain. After the collapse of the colonial empire, the British guys became a group of teases immersed in the memories of the past, and they also broke up to break up with Europe ...


    But for now, the Spaniards are still at war. Even if the quality of the soldiers is slightly lower than that of the French, it can still be better than the French by relying on advanced tactical battle formations. In particular, they now have a top star-Gonzalo de Cordoba ...

 Chapter 1442： Refuse to send troops and deal with Chen Liang

    In recent times, the mercenaries in Italy seem to have good luck. Because, they often receive employment contracts, and their lives have fallen. Although it is said that the more than 20,000 people hired by the French were rather unlucky and regarded as cannon fodder. However, as a mercenary who lives for money, this is really normal.


    And now, a group of Italian mercenaries have received employment contracts ...


    This time it was Spain that provided the contract, and the risk of the contract seems to be small-it is just to guard several important cities in Morocco.


    If defending the city on the European side, it may be more difficult. After all, European countries have artillery, and the danger of siege is great. It is easier to keep the city in Morocco. Moroccans, let alone artillery, have insufficient normal siege equipment. For example, the Ladder, Moroccans cannot build a ladder with a secondary ladder, only a ladder with only one main ladder. This kind of ladder, the rolling wood and the stone are easy to deal with.


    Therefore, the Vatas dynasty has been unable to break through European castles such as Ceuta and Melilla by the sea for so many years. This, as a well-informed mercenary, must have heard of it. Therefore, the Italian mercenaries are very happy to win this order.


    For example, just a few months after returning from the North Sea country, Pargani received a big list-he will lead 4000 Italian mercenaries to guard the ancient city of Fez in Morocco for more than half a year ...


    Pargani was also a lucky man, and originally, his reputation was not great. However, this time he was deceived by Marin as the leader of Oldenburg. As a result, under the stimulation of the supplies in Oldenburg city, a powerful energy erupted, and he resisted tens of thousands of enemy troops for a long time before he could not help but fail. Then, he fell to the title of "good at defending the city". This time when the Spaniard wanted to transfer the Moroccan garrison to replace the Italian, he thought of him.


    Pargani was very happy. Although he failed to defend Oldenburg, he only received part of his salary. However, there was not much danger in guarding Fez this time. The Vatas dynasty was already defeated by the army of Gonzalo de Cordoba, leaving only some remaining forces. If fighting in the wild, Pargani may be a little afraid of the opponent''s cavalry. However, in the battle of defending the city, the group of scimitar cavalry opposite is the weak chicken ...


    This is the weakness of nomads-good at fighting in the wild, not good at siege. Therefore, the general nomadic people can only attack and disturb the farming people, and cannot completely overcome them. Only the Mongols, who had received the return artillery from the Central Plains Technology and the Arabs, could sweep the world. There are also Manchus, and after acquiring the Hongyi Cannon technology, they have the ability to conquer the city.


    The remnants of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco obviously do not have these technologies. Therefore, in the face of the coastal Spanish and Portuguese fortresses, they have no choice.


    Therefore, for these Italian mercenaries, this trip is relatively easy, and there is no danger. After the Spanish handed in the employment contract, about 15,000 Italian mercenaries signed the contract and began to board the ship to Morocco, replacing the 20,000 Spanish troops originally stationed there.


    The other passers-by took the whip from the land quickly, concealed their identity and passed through southern France to the German region. Then, split up and go to all parts of Germany to hire the old German mercenaries who just ended the princes'' contracts.


    However, after hearing about the need to face 60,000 French troops and more than 20,000 Italian mercenaries, many German mercenaries were somewhat hesitant. But in the end, nearly 20,000 people signed a contract, willing to help the Spaniards. Among them, the Austrians helped to do a lot of work. Although the Habsburgs had no money and no force to help, they could still use the only prestige to help.


    In addition, the Spaniards sent a group of men and women to the north and came to Aurich to see Marin, hoping to hire the Beihai team against the French army.


    How can Marin agree? He was the one who flicked the French to Italy. He did it just to let Spain and France consume each other. How can they blend in themselves? Then you can''t achieve the purpose of consuming both countries at the same time ...


    Therefore, Marin refused to send troops to help Spain in the name of "too close to France on land, afraid of being retaliated by France."


    However, in order not to get too rigid with Spain, Marin agreed to use a CIF price of 1 fenny per pound to provide Spain with a large amount of rye.


    The so-called CIF price is the price that includes freight. Shipping costs are more expensive this year, so Deutsche Rye, which costs 1 fenny per pound, is shipped to Spain, where grain prices are high. Generally, the wholesale price starts from 1.3 to 1.5 fenny. Marin gave this CIF price, which is definitely very friendly. Moreover, the volume is large ...


    Because of the war, the autumn harvest of Beihai last year was actually greatly affected. For example, the corn fields in the province of Oldenburg were burned out.


    Fortunately, in the past few years, the North Sea has accumulated a lot of Chenliang. Therefore, Marin also has the conditions to use a batch of Chen Liang as a personal affection. Anyway, Beihai is not short of food ...


    After receiving Marin''s reply, Ferdinand II and Juan III were a bit disappointed that Marin did not send troops, but they can understand. Because, as a European country, there are not many countries that dare to offend France.


    Marin explained in his reply that he had a bad relationship with the German princes and was worried about the joint crusade by the princes. If it offends France again, it is easy to be jointly targeted and may perish ...


    This explanation is reasonable. Ferdinand II and Juan III have nothing to say. Anyway, Marin is willing to provide a lot of cheap military food.


    Spain now has to use tens of thousands of troops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it is necessary to strengthen the food of the Italian mercenaries stationed in Morocco. However, there are many mountains in the Iberian Peninsula in Spain, which are not rich in food. Therefore, at this time, Spain did have some food shortages.


    Plus, the Kingdom of Naples was originally an important grain-producing region in Spain. Today, being occupied by the French, Spain is also somewhat caught off guard. The most important thing is-the granary of Naples is in the city of Naples. Now surrounded by the French, there is no way to rescue the food ...


    Today in Spain, there are two main grain-producing areas-one is the "Golden Basin" of Sicily, which mainly produces Duran wheat making pasta, which is the most valuable site. And the other is the Kingdom of Naples. However, the main product of the Kingdom of Naples is barley, and there is also Duran wheat, but it is not the main variety. However, in terms of production, the Kingdom of Naples produced more barley. Unfortunately, the largest granary in the city of Naples was surrounded by tens of thousands of French troops ...


    So, now Spain is also listening to food shortages, tens of thousands of troops plus tens of thousands of civilians, but the food, but one boat by boat consumption. Fortunately, Marin gave a friendly price of 1 fenny per pound, which made Spain feel a lot.


    But they did not know that Marin only cleared part of Chen Liang''s warehouse. Not only can you cash out a lot of money, but you can also sell your love to the Spanish ...

 Chapter 1443： New Malawi Copper Coin

    The reason why Marin is able to process a lot of old grains to the Spaniards is mainly because-this year''s production of spirits was suspended ...


    In the past few years, the Beihai nation has been fully fired, producing too much spirits. After all, the North Sea has so much grain production that it can make wine vigorously. But the problem is-the price of spirits is so expensive, and the market capacity is limited ...


    In this era, grain prices in Europe are extremely expensive, and spirits made from grain are naturally expensive. However, Europe in this era is very poor. Especially in Eastern Europe, which likes spirits the most, that is the poor areas of the poor areas ...


    In the richest region of Italy, the people there do not like spirits, only wine ... so, after producing a lot of spirits at full horsepower, spirits are now a bit unsalable.


    After the hard-to-market spirits were sold out, oak barrels filled with spirits were everywhere in the winery under the name of Marin in Beihai. Fortunately, spirits are not afraid of expiration and deterioration, even the longer the better. Otherwise, Marin was too late to cry. This is why Marin chose to mass-produce Erguotou rather than mass-produce beer-Erguotou is resistant to preservation ... And beer, even if it is a durable beer, can only be kept for 6 months. And draft beer can only be kept for a few days ...


    what? You said that spirits are difficult to sell in Western Europe? For this, Marin has already done a good job-as long as there are orders, they can be mixed on the spot. With a strong Erguotou, matched with boiled water and maple syrup, a "royal salute" of about 20 degrees was blended on the scene. Then, using the canning process, steam the packaged "Royal Salute" and sell it as a fine noble wine ...


    Originally, Beihai State Brewery can also continue to brew Erguotou. Anyway, Erguotou is not afraid to store it for a long time. The problem is-it seems that the Beihai Brewery has accumulated too much rye Erguotou. Even the oak barrels for wine are not enough ...


    Coupled with last year''s grain harvest failure, Marin simply suspended production at the Beihai Distillery this year. Exactly, there is a batch of Chen Liang. Seeing Spain''s lack of food, it was a treat to each other. Of course, it was not given in vain. Although the price is not high, it is Chen Liang. After the next year, it will almost deteriorate .... It is true that Spain has made a lot of money because of the monopoly of India''s spice trade. Marin also needs a lot of money now. Then, the two sides snapped together ...


    However, Marin did not know that at this time the Royal Palace of Toledo, Ferdinand II and his son Juan III are discussing a major coinage issue ...


    Juan III and the queen looked at each other and said:


    "Father, I have negotiated with Margaret, and I decided to use the cheap copper ingots imported from India to add a batch of Malawi copper coins ..."


    Ferdinand II frowned, saying:


    "Juan, I know that using cheap Indian copper coins can make a huge profit. But the problem is that most European countries do n��t recognize copper coins now. They want gold and silver coins! You have mined as many copper coins as you are out of Spain , No one admits it! "


    Juan III glanced at his wife and said to himself:


    "It''s nothing, big deal. We will use the newly minted copper coins only for the domestic market. Then, use the copper coins to exchange gold and silver coins from the private sector for international trade!" Obviously, he and the queen had discussed this issue and had mature ideas. .


    "So how much do you plan to cast?"


    "Come on 3.4 million first, which is exactly 100,000 riyals (1 riyal = 34 Malawi)! When I return more copper from India next time, I plan to mine 34 million Malawi copper coins ... "


    "Poof��" Ferdinand II sipped tea directly. However, there was no one in front of him, but he didn''t spray anyone.


    "Cough-your appetite is not small ..."


    Juan III smiled:


    "It was also Marin that inspired me. Since he gave us the right to trade spices, he sent a fleet to India with our fleet every time. Although he could only buy tens of thousands of pounds of spices, the boat under his hands every time. I buy a lot of saltpeter and copper ingots from India. Moreover, Beihai has also issued many copper coins. The price of Indian copper is several times cheaper than Europe. We used Indian copper to cast copper coins, and the profit is very high! But, I have seen the copper coins of Beihai Their copper coins are very shiny, and they look a bit like gold coins. I do n��t know how they did it ... "


    Of course, he did not know that the copper minted in the North Sea country is zinc brass. Europeans do not yet know what zinc is. How can they cast that kind of copper coins like gold coins?


    With the order of Juan III, the Royal Toledo Mint began to fully open, casting the 1513 Malawi copper coin day and night.


    In fact, the issue of coinage has been discussed by Juan III and Margaret of Austria for a long time. Margaret of Austria is a woman of great vision. He believes that the future of copper coins must be an indispensable part of trade. Because it is too inconvenient to trade silver coins. Ordinary people work for a day, but earn only one or two small silver coins. However, some small commodities can''t be found with silver coins ... so now, there are still a lot of people who trade things for things ...


    After marrying in Spain, Margaret of Austria was surprised to find that the Malawi copper coin made by the Spaniards seems to be very useful in private trade. At least, it is very useful in small commodity trade. Although copper coins for bulk goods trade are too bulky, for small commodity trade, copper coins are very convenient for settlement.


    What makes Margaret of Austria even more tempting is that if you learn to buy copper ingots from India, it seems that you can reduce the cost by several times. Casting Malawi copper coins with Indian copper, you can get several times the mint tax profit ...


    In addition, Margaret of Austria also discovered a serious problem-the Spanish fleet spends a lot of gold and silver every time it buys spices in India. In the long run, there is not enough gold and silver in Spain. Even if you can use spices to earn gold and silver from European countries, but in this way, there will be less and less gold and silver in Europe ... Eventually, there will be a money shortage in Europe ...


    Therefore, Margaret of Austria encouraged her husband, Juan III, to promote low-cost copper coins minted by Indian copper ingots in Spain. The currency of India ��s copper ingots is used to make up for the shortage of currency in the domestic market and to avoid a shortage of money in Spain.


    Moreover, she has a longer-term plan-to accept copper coins all over Europe and Spanish copper coins ...


    In fact, she wanted to suggest that his father Maximilian I promote copper coins in Austria and the Netherlands. However, Maximilian I and Prince Philip have serious concerns about this. The main reason is that no one will accept Zhu Zhu''s early arrival.


    Therefore, Queen Margaret simply advised her husband to increase the circulation of Malawi''s copper coins in Spain. On the one hand, take advantage of the low cost of Indian copper ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to earn huge profits in minting coins. On the other hand, the Malawi copper coins were fully rolled out in the kingdoms of Castile, Aragon and Naples. Then, spread to the entire Italian peninsula. Then, affecting the German region ...


    When the people in the German region also accepted the copper coins, her impoverished father Emperor Maximilian I could cast copper coins to improve the poverty of the Habsburgs. After all, there are still many copper mines in Austria. Although many have been mortgaged to the Fugger family, the Habsburgs and the Fugger family can still make a lot of profits by casting copper coins. If this is not possible, you can also buy some cheap Indian copper through Spanish relations and cast copper coins to save the emergency ...


    Even with the encouragement of Queen Margaret, Juan III wrote a letter to Marin, asking Marin to accept Spanish copper coins as a means of payment for food ...


    After receiving the letter, Marin almost spit out old blood-Nima, do you think I didn''t know that you just bought a ship of copper ingots from India and went back? Let me accept your copper coins? You are so beautiful ...


    Therefore, Marin directly rejected Juan III. Of course, the letter also said-unless Spain is willing to open the supply of merino sheep, this time he is willing to receive Spanish copper coins, and this is only this time ... In addition, Marin also requested that the horse Verdi copper coins to buy merino sheep ...

 Chapter 1444： Radish and goat milk products

    Marin was obviously reluctant to be the head of injustice and accept the copper coins made of cheap Indian copper. In fact, if India''s copper prices are used, copper coins should depreciate several times. For example, like the Ming Dynasty, one or two silver coins were exchanged for 1,000 copper coins.


    If you accept the copper coins minted by Spanish Indian copper, it is equivalent to the Spanish earning a difference of several times. Although the relationship is good, Marin is not willing to be pitted. As for the opening to buy merino sheep, it is completely a lion''s mouth. Because, the Spanish cannot agree.


    The Spaniards treated Merino sheep as treasures, holding them in their hands. Marin had thousands of merino sheep on the side of Ayoun, but Spain did not allow him to sell merino wool. Therefore, Malinkong has high-quality wool that cannot be sold on the European market.


    Fortunately, Marin uses a hybrid of British ewe and merino sheep, the North Sea Sheep, which is a sheep with very good wool quality. Although the quality of wool is not comparable to that of merino sheep, it can be higher than that of British wool. However, in the past few years, only 30,000 or 40,000 sheep of this high-quality breed have been desperately expanding their numbers, which is not enough to impact the European market.


    However, with the rise of East Frisian milk sheep, residents of the North Sea country seem to prefer East Frisian milk sheep. The reason is that East Frisian sheep can provide a lot of dairy products to provide stable food and nutrient sources for sheep farmers.


    In this era of expensive food, any food is precious. The goat milk products provided by East Frisian sheep are obviously a low-cost, highly nutritious food. Moreover, it is cheap. After all, sheep need only eat grass.


    Now, sheep farmers are lining up to raise East Frisian sheep instead of North Sea sheep. Fortunately, most of the peasants were serfs this year, and Marin forced the promotion so that the North Sea sheep would not be left unattended.


    Before going to Daming, Marin selected a batch of ewes with the best milk production capacity of East Friesian sheep for optimal breeding. Now, in the past three or four years, those 1,000 appearances have averaged two births per year and two to three lambs. And lambs grow up in a year, and they can produce lambs ... so, after three or four years, there are tens of thousands. However, after re-screening, only 5,000 ewe can keep more than 500 pounds of goat milk per year. For other ewes, the production capacity is slightly degraded.


    And the 5000 handed over milk produced by the privately produced less than 500 pounds per year is terrible. In three or four years, the number has increased to more than 50,000. There are more than 30,000 ewes alone. Moreover, there are more than 7,000 milk cows with an annual output of more than 500 pounds. Then, these high-yield ewes were taken back by Marin to concentrate on breeding to avoid breed degradation.


    However, there are still more than 30,000 ewes living in the East Frisian sheep. These East Frisian sheep, which produce less than 500 pounds of milk per year, are very popular among the people.


    This is because all farmers and manors that raise East Frisian sheep have inexhaustible cheese and cream, and endless goat milk. The children ate more dairy products and were taller.


    Therefore, the manor underneath is waiting for Marin''s breeding center to promote the high-yielding East Frisian sheep to the public. In this way, everyone in the manor may be able to eat dairy products. Unlike now, because of limited production, only children can be given priority.


    ...


    In fact, Marin is also anxious. He also hopes to obtain stable and high-product varieties as soon as possible. However, stable varieties cannot be cultivated in a few years. Only if the production capacity is stable for several generations can it be regarded as a high-product variety. Otherwise, suddenly a generation breaks out. Just like Yao Ming grew 2 meters 26 big, can you say that the Chinese are giants? Therefore, we must rely on several generations of observation and cultivation to obtain truly stable and high-yielding varieties ...


    It''s just that there is a big problem with goat milk now, that is, the smell of goat fat is relatively heavy. Those who eat too much goat''s milk always have a smell of milk, which is very unpleasant. Unlike noble children like Caesar, they drink milk every day and smell better on their bodies.


    How to remove these smells? Marin suddenly thought of radish. The radish and lamb are cooked together, which can absorb the smell of the mutton. Cooking with goat''s milk is also a reason.


    Last year, after returning from Daming, Marin brought back the radish seeds. Later, people had planted and promoted several estates near Wilhelmshaven where they hid in the beginning, but I do n��t know what happened now ...


    So he called Kohler and asked him to send someone to see ...


    Soon, the dispatched people returned. The report said that there were a few radishes in Zhuangzi over there. It ��s just that now the manor owners do n��t know what to do with the radishes, and they do n��t dare to decide, so they piled up the radishes in the warehouse, and they rotted a lot ... Of course, there is no problem with the preservation of seeds It ��s just that the radish itself is intolerant ...


    "I wipe ..." Marin burst out, blaming himself for carelessness, and he almost forgot those carrots.


    According to a report from the dispatched person, three stubble radishes have been planted in the local area. On average, one stubble was planted in more than three months and many radishes were harvested. However, only the stubble harvested last winter was preserved. Most of the first two crops are rotten, and those manor servants are afraid to eat ...


    "How many turnips are stored now?" Marin asked.


    The person sent to investigate thought for a while and said:


    "There are probably millions of pounds. The thing called radish is too productive, and it can be planted in two or three months. But, the locals do n��t dare to eat it. Because, this is something you have personally ordered, Dagong. They eat ... "


    "Then why don''t they report to me that the radish is ripe?" Marin was a little depressed-how much radish had to be wasted ...


    "Ah ..." The person reporting the report paused and said:


    "They said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that the little manor is in charge and is not qualified to report to Grand Duke ..."


    When Malin thought about it, it was true that the small manor was in charge of affairs, which was equivalent to the village head of later generations. Have you seen the village chief report to the national leader? Therefore, in the final analysis, he was negligent and did not send someone to follow up.


    In fact, with the radish seeds now available in those estates, if there is enough land to grow, millions of pounds of radish can be produced each season. Now, the reason is only one million pounds, because they did not dare to expand the planting area ...


    ...


    After realizing his mistakes, Marin immediately sent people to transport the radishes to the farmers who raised the sheep for cooking with goat milk. After cooking, the goat milk will remove the odor. The radish that has absorbed the smell of radish can be used as feed for animals ...


    In addition, Marin also asked some of the radish-growing estates to divide some of the seeds and distribute them to farmers who raised East Frisian milk sheep and let them grow their own. In this way, they can grow and harvest radishes by themselves, and cook goat milk with their own radishes. Goat milk cooked with radish has no smell, the processed dairy products will be more popular ... And children who eat goat milk without smell will not only be healthy, but they will not be unpleasant. Smell ...

 Chapter 1445： For cover, buy Iceland

    The combination of milk sheep and radish (white radish) is a natural fit. The cost of rearing dairy sheep is low and you only need to eat grass. The radish is not only high in yield per mu, but can also be planted for more than three seasons a year. There is no need to plant too much area to meet the needs of goat milk produced by a group of dairy sheep.


    In addition to solving the problem of the smell of goat''s milk products, the white radish and lamb cooking together can also remove the smell of lamb, which is indeed a super good thing.


    Originally, Marin intended to promote dairy products of black and white cows. After all, drinking milk is mainstream. The problem is that the growth cycle of special black and white cows is too long, and the fertility frequency is too low.


    In the absence of modern veterinarians, black and white cows have to grow for two years to produce milk. In addition, they may not be able to produce one litter every year, and only one or two calves per litter. As a result, the rate of population expansion is very slow.


    The East Frisian sheep are different, but they are born twice a year. The annual number growth rate is more than double that of black and white cows. According to several calculations of 2, the speed of expanding the population scares individuals ...


    The only shortcoming was that the goat''s milk was stale. Now, with the appearance of the horrible Chinese white radish, this problem has been solved. Every dairy sheep farm, as long as a few acres of radishes are planted, it is enough to remove the odor. Then, people can drink goat''s milk without unpleasant smell ...


    As for milk production, Marin also decided to combine earthworm breeding to promote milk production. Breeding earthworms with cow dung and sheep dung is a good project. Earthworms produced from cow dung and sheep dung were originally intended to be used for raising chickens and to promote laying hens.


    However, Marin suddenly remembered that in the past life, there seems to be a legend that the earthworm-made "dragon soup" has the effect of milking the mother ...


    Therefore, Marin decided that after the earthworm breeding was successful, one part was taken to feed the laying hens, and the other part was processed into dried earthworms, ground into powder, and added to the feed of dairy cows and sheep, not only to supplement nutrition, but also Can promote milk production ...


    It''s just that Marin has a headache now because of the choice of earthworms. Although there are many earthworms in Europe, to select the most suitable for breeding with cow dung requires long-term cultivation and comparison.


    Marin remembers that earthworms raised by cow dung in later generations seem to be a kind of red earthworm cultivated in Japan. It seems that it is still a high-quality variety of American red earthworms and Japanese earthworms. Anyway, Marin didn''t understand too much. Anyway, he asked his men to collect various varieties of red earthworms for breeding and observation, to see which earthworms eat cow dung and transform cow dung with high efficiency and fast growth rate. If this is not possible, you can also send someone to North America to find the so-called American red earthworm. Then, Japan is also a colony. You can also send people to find good red earthworms ...


    Thinking of how red earthworms crawled around, Marin suddenly felt a little uncomfortable ... However, in order to promote milk production for dairy sheep and cows, this still needs to be done. Anyway, it ��s not you who raises the earthworms yourself. You just keep your mouth and raise such terrible things in person, or let the serfs do it better ...


    At night, when seeing pasta with reddish brown soy sauce, Marin suddenly felt a little disgusted, and his brain was full of earthworms crawling around. Then, a bowl of pasta was wasted ...


    ...


    The next day, Kohler hurried over, and Hui Hui reported:


    "Protagonist, no good, the volcanoes we bought in the Kingdom of Naples were confiscated by the French!"


    "Confiscate and confiscate, anyway, those volcanoes are just for covering people''s eyes and ears, and we don''t really need volcanic ash." Marin didn''t care.


    "Princess, the problem is not here! Once the French cut off the supply of our volcanic ash, in the future, our food will continue to be highly productive, how to explain? It will cause others to doubt!"


    Marin took this seriously ...


    Just a few days ago, the city of Naples was finally broken. Because of the lack of ammunition, the Spanish defenders, after being wrapped up by Italian mercenaries and holding up the Italian farmer, ran out of ammunition, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    To put it bluntly, the Spanish Army is very powerful recently, and it is also very powerful on the musket. Really better than martial arts, the Spaniards can''t compare to France, which has always valued the martial arts training of knights.


    No, after the ammunition was gone, the French personally got on ...


    Under the cover of Italian cannon fodder mercenaries in front, a group of French knights dressed in Italian mercenary clothes accidentally killed the walls of Naples. Despite being repelled several times, the French finally got a foothold on the city wall.


    Then, a large number of French knights wore plate armor and flooded this section of the wall ...


    Without the musket that specifically restrained the plate armor, the weakness of the Spanish martial arts was quickly amplified ...


    Then, the Spanish defenders on the walls were defeated by the French knights who were covered in plate ...


    The French invaded the city, evacuated the debris in the city gate from the inside, and opened the cast iron city gate ...


    Then, tens of thousands of French troops swarmed in, relying on the absolute number advantage and the martial arts advantage of the French knight to defeat the Spaniards. In the end, only more than two thousand of the most elite Spanish soldiers fled with ropes. Exactly, when they fled in the evening, the French couldn''t catch up, and they fled into the nearby mountains ...


    At this point, the French finally captured the most difficult city of Naples in the Kingdom of Naples. The next day, the French divided several soldiers and horses, and quickly rushed to all parts of the Kingdom of Naples to control various cities. Other cities basically have no defensive force, and in front of a crowded French army, they can only surrender.


    Subsequently, Louis XII sent the remaining more than 16,000 Italian mercenaries to station in several important cities. And Louis XII himself, with the main force of the French army of less than 60,000, was waiting for the arrival of the main force of Spain in the city of Naples, preparing for a decisive battle ...


    However, in the process of capturing all parts of the Kingdom of Naples, all volcanoes were forcibly confiscated by the French army and no compensation was given. Some of the men Marlin sent to Naples to buy the volcano were also driven away by the French. Even the tools and facilities used for digging volcanic ash, including temporary docks for loading and unloading volcanic ash, were "forced" by the other party ...


    Subsequently, the French began to force the local farmers to dig volcanic ash for them. After digging, hire a merchant ship from Genoa (with its own merchant ship afraid of being sunk by the Spanish fleet), and ship it back to France ...


    ...


    "Protagonist, how do we deal with it? We have to find a cover ..."


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Aren''t we also buying volcanoes in Sicily? They can also be used for cover!"


    Kohler shook his head and said:


    "We only bought one volcano by the sea in Sicily, and its volcanic ash production is not enough to cover it!"


    "Then I think about it ..."


    ...


    Half an hour later, Marin thought of a countermeasure-buy Iceland ...


    Iceland is a large volcanic island, known as the "land of ice and fire", and this "fire" of "ice and fire" refers to volcanoes.


    There are more than 100 volcanoes on 100,000 square kilometers of land in Iceland. Sometimes volcanic ash from volcanic eruptions can float over continental Europe. There was even a volcanic eruption, and the ash fell on the sea, directly forming a small island of 2.1 square kilometers ...


    Of course, Iceland is also sad. Because the latitude is too high, its land is on the Arctic Circle. Although it is not particularly cold because of the influence of the North Atlantic warm current. However, it has nothing to do with warmth. The most important thing is that during the winter, there will be a polar night, that is, it will be dark all day.


    Therefore, the light here is seriously insufficient. The crops need to accumulate temperature, so in later generations, Iceland can not grow grain here, at most can only grow some hardy crops like potatoes. In order to grow vegetables, Icelanders need to turn on the headlights all day long in the vegetable greenhouse ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to provide enough light to the vegetables to maintain photosynthesis ...


    Iceland is already cold, and it is currently in the "little ice age". Moreover, there was no promotion of potato crops in this era. Therefore, in Iceland now, the people above can only raise a few animals such as Icelandic horses, Icelandic sheep and reindeer. Then, the rest is fishing.


    Therefore, the local population is now very small, only a few thousand people. Moreover, they live on the narrow plains of the southwest coast. Such a place, Denmark will naturally not attach importance.


    So, Marin asked Kohler to send people to Denmark and offer 20,000 gold coins to buy this place in Iceland. The reason, naturally not for volcanic ash, but for Icelandic horses ...


    The Icelandic horse is a dwarf stallion, similar to the Mongolian horse. It is hardy, hardy and endurance. Of course, heavy cavalry is now prevalent in Europe, and high-profile horses are popular. Icelandic horses, which are short horses like Mongolian horses, are naturally not popular, and Marin is actually not interested. However, it is a reason to buy Iceland. If more reasons are needed, it is said that these horses are favored by the noble children of Beihai ...


    But at the same time, Marin will also quietly reveal to the French that Laozi bought an island full of volcanoes, without the use of Italian volcanic ash ... In the future, the North Sea country will still produce high yields of food, don''t doubt it ...

 Chapter 1446： Do a full set of acting

    what? You said that the French will come to **** Iceland after hearing the news? No kidding, now France doesn''t even have a decent fleet. What''s more, now that the English ships saw the French ships, they went up and rubbed against the sea ... so, even if the French knew that Iceland had volcanic ash, they could only stare ...


    Although, it is indeed extravagant to spend 20,000 gold coins as a cover. However, compared with the true secret of the high yield of food in the North Sea country, this amount of money is really not worth mentioning. If others realize that the secret of high agricultural production in the North Sea is not volcanic ash, the North Sea may be finished. By that time, it may be that all Europe will organize coalition forces to force the North Sea State to surrender secrets.


    Marin is grateful that Europe was still a serf era in this era, and the population was not very mobile. If the modern population is free to move, agricultural secrets cannot be kept at all, and sending troops is useless. Only by shutting down the country can we keep secrets. Just like the Qing dynasty, it was not until after the Opium War in the 19th century that the state gate was opened. In the 1850s, a missionary named Fu Qiong sneaked into Wuyi Mountain and stole black tea. Then came Assam milk tea ...


    Marin is now implementing a policy of closing the country and locking up the country. Fortunately, once the spring cultivation and autumn harvest period, several areas in the North Sea country that adopt new agricultural technologies are filled with soldiers. Strictly tortured him to prevent the possibility of secret leaks. In particular, Marin maintained a large number of mounted policemen in the North Sea country, and was equipped with powerful Alsatian wolfhounds, making it difficult for spies to mix in.


    After deciding to buy Iceland to cover, Marin and Kohler conducted situational reasoning in the back room. After reasoning, Marin found-it seems that the reaction now is not reasonable.


    What is unreasonable? That is attitude ...


    Under normal circumstances, a country ��s food production is affected, almost shaking the country ��s capital. At this time, as the prince Marin, the response should not be to understate the volcano in Iceland, but should jump in a hurry ... this is the normal reaction ...


    Therefore, before buying Iceland, Marin needs to pretend to be anxious ...


    To do a full set of plays, he put off sending people to Denmark to discuss the purchase of Iceland. Instead, he urgently dispatched Coller to the south to see Louis XII. Then, Kohler took a group of escorts, rode south, and did not live in the hotel post system that Marlin arranged in advance along the way.


    A few days later, Kohler and his entourage came to Naples in vain, looking anxiously like a fired ass, to see Louis XII.


    "Koehler, the Minister of Finance of the North Sea State? What is he doing here?" Louis XII was stunned.


    "Your Majesty, is it probably because we confiscated their volcanoes? After all, we confiscated their volcanoes and they cut off the source of fertilizers. Why don''t you worry?" John Rafi said.


    Louis XII laughed suddenly:


    "Haha, I''m in a hurry. I just want to make the guy Marin in an anxiety. Huh, I actually want to grab my daughter-in-law! England is French, and every North Sea country wants to grab it too! It''s beyond our control!"


    Speaking of which, Louis XII waved his hand and said:


    "Just say I have been in poor health these days and I can''t see the guests. Let him talk for a few days!" Then, Louis XII went to drink himself ...


    As for Kohler''s side, a very anxious look appeared on the surface, turning around outside the gate of the palace of Naples City, still scratching his ears and scratching his head, a helpless look.


    But at night, after returning to the hotel, Kohler immediately fell asleep. After waking up, Kohler continued to meet outside the palace gate of Naples the next day, continued to be rejected, and continued to pretend to be anxious ...


    It was not until five days later that Louis XII lazily received Kohler. Kohler collapsed and spoke very rudely, arguing with Louis XII. However, according to the script, Kohler refused to say that he wanted to return to the volcano. On the surface, it seems that Kohler kept the volcanic ash a secret of fertilizer. And Louis XII was too happy to be stupid, but refused to return it.


    Speaking of anxiety, Kohler jumped up and threatened:


    "Your Majesty, a few days ago, King Juan III of Spain sent people to Aurich, wanting to hire 30,000 elites from the North Sea to help suppress the Moroccan pagans ..."


    Although there is no public threat, but as long as it is not a fool, you can hear it-if you do n��t return my volcano, I will send troops to help Spain!


    Louis XII''s face finally changed, because he also realized the danger ...


    Spain itself is rich in financial resources, and it is not a problem to build a large army of 40,000 to 50,000. Otherwise, Louis XII would not bring 60,000 troops south, just for insurance.


    However, it seems that there are 30,000 or 40,000 troops in Beihai! Moreover, the battle is very powerful. That army, but even the old Swiss mercenaries have been defeated. The French veterans know how powerful the veteran Swiss mercenaries are. If the North Sea nation really sends 30,000 troops to help Spain, then the French are really in danger.


    As a result, Louis XII retreated a little in his heart, wondering if he wanted to return the volcanoes in Marin? This war is a battle of national games. If Marin ��s army of the North Sea nation joined and led to the defeat of France, the French national games might decline ... and even be bitten by a large piece of meat ...


    In fact, Louis XII did not know that Marin was actually more worried about Spain than France. Because, in any case, France is just a landlord. Spain, however, is a maritime power that can threaten the interests of the North Sea ��s overseas colonization. Therefore, Marin would rather France rise than want to see Spain prosper. Of course, it is the best choice to use France as a landlord to drag Spain.


    Louis XII had some drums in his heart at this time, but the king''s face made him unable to hold his face to soften to Kohler. As a result, Louis XII was strongly supported that day, and did not agree to Kohler''s request. However, in the end, the tone has become much softer and no longer dominates.


    In the evening, Louis XII and John Rafi and other close friends discussed the countermeasures. The opinions given by everyone were-before the decisive battle, first appease Marin. It really doesn''t work, even if the volcanoes are returned first. When the big picture is decided, France has won, and then confiscated those volcanoes ...


    ...


    So, the next day, Louis XII sat confidently on the throne in the living room of the palace of Naples, waiting for the arrival of Kohler. But as a result, Kohler did not come ...


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the **** named Kohler come?" Louis XII called the guard who came to guard the gate of the palace and asked.


    "Your Majesty, the German guy named Kohler did come here in the morning. However, before waiting to enter the palace, suddenly his hand came down and called him back ..." The goalkeeper reported.


    "Call him back? He is busy with very important things, what is more important than what he is doing now?" Louis XII was a little unbelieving.


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ one of the two guards who guarded the German way said:


    "The subordinate remembers what the person calling him said, and the person who came to call him said,�� Master Koller, Aurich sent a message saying that he found an island with virtue ... Devaken ��...��


    "Devaken? Volcano?" John Rafi, an insider, pretended to react. As for this Devaken, it is the pronunciation of German volcano.


    "An island? A volcano? No wonder they don''t want those volcanoes anymore ... By the way, John, send your people to the North Sea Kingdom to find out what the other party is doing. By the way, find out which island has a volcano ..." Louis X Frowned.


    "Yes, the minister will arrange it immediately!"


    ...


    At the same time, Aurich also received Kohler''s pigeons from Naples. The intelligence brought back by the pigeons shows that the first play is over and the second one can begin ...


    Then, Deputy Prime Minister Heidel personally led the team to Copenhagen, Denmark, to discuss the purchase of Iceland with Danish King Hans ...

 Chapter 1447： Milan rechange

    After this series of plays, Marin was relieved:


    "This time, the French should believe it?"


    Marin expected it well, and Louis XII really believed his evil. After all, Kohler expressed anxiety, anger, and even threats came out ... this set of acting skills can completely take the little gold man. In this regard, can''t believe Louis XII who has not seen the movie?


    In those days, ordinary people in the mainland of China were also rushing towards the fragile and low-cost movies produced by Xiangjiang. Why? Never seen the world chant. So, was bluffed. After waiting for thirty years, in the 21st century, the people of the mainland see the Xiangjiang River is still the same, and suddenly they do not bird them ... In the final analysis, the problem of knowledge can not be overcome ...


    In this era, because information transmission is extremely difficult. Not to mention the common people, even a great monarch like Louis XII has limited knowledge. Therefore, it is not uncommon to be fooled ...


    Moreover, the most terrifying thing is that Malinza''s panic is not all false. For example, the French transported volcanic ash back to the country and scattered it in the ground. This kind of lie that is true in sevens and false in thirds is a high-level lie in later generations, not to mention people who have no knowledge in this era, that is, people in the 21st century are easy to be fooled.


    Seemingly concerned that the North Sea country fell to Spain because of this matter, Louis XII decided to take the initiative. So he sent John Lafite as an emissary to "visit" the North Sea State on behalf of France. Its mission is to "satiate" Marin and prevent him from sending troops to help Spain.


    At the same time, Louis XII also sent another man-Charlie, the former Duke of Geddes, sent him to the German area to contact some powerful anti-Marin princes. Recently he joined forces to engage in a wave of action to scare Marin and make Not dare to easily send troops to leave the mainland of Beihai ...


    But what Louis XII did not know was that one of the representatives he sent was clearly Marin. Earl Charlie sent to Germany to contact the princes to scare Marin ��s strategy, and John Rafi reported directly to Marin ...


    Of course, even if Marin didn''t know about it, he wouldn''t care. Because he did not plan to send troops to help Spain.


    ...


    As for Heidel''s side, the trip to Denmark is also quite smooth. Hans was surprised when Marin wanted to buy the remote and desolate island of Iceland, and hesitated for several days.


    Originally, Hans should have died in early spring. But I don''t know what''s going on, because Marin''s chaos is coming, it''s almost summer now, Hans is still alive and kicking.


    Hans then asked Haider why Marin bought the island. Heidel naturally flickered according to the script, saying that Prince Caesar likes short Icelandic horses. He was prepared to equip his dozens of followers with an Icelandic horse. Practice equestrian. After all, children are not suitable for riding tall horses.


    Heidel even flickered that Marin, who loves his son, intends to establish a dwarf horse breeding base in Iceland, specially selecting dwarf breeds to breed small breeds of horses, as pets of noble children ...


    This lie is made up like a look, without flaws. Because, Marin remembers, later generations of ponies are indeed very popular with children. For example, what kind of Farabellama is particularly popular with children in later generations. A cute baby riding a dwarf horse that is also very cute, can give a look of blood ...


    Heidel described the scene that Marin had drawn from memory to Hans. After listening, Hans believed ...


    Why does Hans believe it? Because his son raised a pony when he was a kid. The child and the pony stood together, and it was really cute. It is a pity that the pony that his son raised when he was a child was of a tall breed, and it grew up soon afterwards, and his son was thrown away, and it was not cute. After all, the horse grows much faster than people ... If there is a small pony that can accompany the child to grow up, it is really tempting ...


    Then, Hans, who dispelled doubts, agreed to sell Iceland. But the price is 8000 gold coins ...


    After some bargaining, in the end, the two parties traded at the price of 25,000 gold coins ...


    At this time, John Lafite also arrived in the North Sea in the name of "French envoy". Upon learning of this news, after reporting to Marin, John Rafi sent the news to Italy quickly with a pigeon, and let Louis XII know it.


    "Is Iceland? I''ve heard of it, by the way, do you know if there are volcanoes on Iceland?" Louis XII asked the courtier around him.


    A clerk named Elta replied:


    "The minister has heard that, according to a traveler, there is indeed a volcano on the island in the northwest. Moreover, every tens or hundreds of years, there will be a large eruption.


    "It''s really lucky ..." Louis XII was a little unhappy. For Marin, he is not used to it, because he dare to compete with himself for England. He was certainly not upset if he failed to break his financial path.


    So Louis XII asked again:


    "Is it possible for us to **** this Iceland?" He naturally hoped that the volcanic ash soil would be better.


    The officials shook their heads one after another��just kidding, an England directly and steadily suppressed France''s maritime power. What would France do to occupy Iceland? Swimming past? Do not make jokes����


    Elta thought for a while and said:


    "Unless England can be won by us ..."


    "England ... United ... Alas, I still lack a son ..." Louis Twelve was suddenly melancholy. He decided that once he had a decisive battle with the Spaniards, he immediately returned to Paris, fiercely playing with the queen, and must give birth to a prince to annex England. As long as the naval force England is annexed, it will not be a problem to grab Iceland ...


    However, poor Louis XII did not know that although he was not kicked or ligated, his wife was sterilized by medicine ...


    If in ancient East Asia, the big wife''s infertility is not a problem, the big deal is to find a little wife to have an heir. Like the Daming Empire, several queens failed to give birth to their sons-in-law. Then, you can only find Shuzi as the emperor. This was the case of Emperor Chengcheng of the Ming Dynasty, so Emperor Hongzhi, who was a slave girl of the captured Yaomin, inherited the throne. The same is true of Emperor Wanli. Wan Li ��s mother Li Caifeng was originally a maid of Yu Wang ��s palace, and her father was just a bricklayer.


    However, Europe does not allow finding a small wife. Even if you secretly find a little wife, you do n��t have a son, and you do n��t have the right to inherit ...


    ...


    Just when Louis XII felt sorry for his lack of sons, Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, who was originally hiding in the Mistel Valley on the border of the Graub��nden region in northern Italy, swaggered back with 8,000 elites Milan.


    He led the soldiers back to Milan under the persuasion of the Spanish messenger. Originally, he planned to wait until France and Spain had a decisive battle to decide whether to leave the valley. However, the messenger of Juan III told him-because the French are numerous, Spain is not sure. If Spain loses, he will never have the chance to regain the city of Milan.


    Therefore, Spain needs him to stab the French. It is best to recapture the city of Milan and force the French to divide their troops and go north to rescue. In this way, the chances of winning the main Spanish army are even greater ...


    At this time, there were only four or five thousand defenders in Milan, and they were Italian mercenaries temporarily hired by the French, plus some French soldiers and civilians. Such a scale of defense shows that the French did not intend to guard here. After all, for Louis XII, the most important thing now is to seize Naples and obtain a large amount of volcanic ash soil sources ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that the grain output of his royal arable land increased sharply, and then strengthen the French army to dominate Europe����


    Although Ludovico Sforza was a little rushed to withdraw his troops this time, he was not a fool. He had inserted nails in the city before. No, 8000 soldiers came outside the city of Milan, and after blowing the horn as a secret signal, someone opened the west gate of Milan for him ...


    Later, Ludovico Sforza successfully brought the elite of the 8,000 Italian mercenaries into the city, defeating the remaining low-powered enemy ...


    Then, a letter of help was sent to Naples City in the south through the pigeon system ...


    "Report! The city of Milan has fallen and re-enters Ludovico Sforza''s arrogant master!" The French military officer responsible for reporting the military report seriously.


    Louis XII thought for a while, then sighed:


    "Just lose it, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to wait until we defeat the Spanish army and clean up the clown ..."


    Then, Louis XII turned a deaf ear to this information and continued to wait with the main force for the arrival of the main force of the Spanish army ...

 Chapter 1448： The assembly of the Spanish army

    In the past, Louis XII regarded Milan very seriously. Because the Po river plain where Milan is located is Italy''s largest plain and agricultural area. The city of Milan is also the largest city in Italy.


    However, after knowing the fertilizer effect of volcanic ash soil, the situation in Louis XII''s eyes changed-the Po River Plain around Milan, which was originally in the forefront, was no longer his first pursuit. His first pursuit now is the volcanic ash fertile soil of the Kingdom of Naples ...


    Moreover, this expedition of Louis XII did not capture the Principality of Milan in the original plan. It was already a surprise to be able to seize the city of Milan and search it in Milan. Therefore, Louis XII did not care about losing the Principality of Milan. Anyway, in the view of Louis XII, if he can beat Spain, he can destroy Ludovico Sforza with one finger. And if you can''t beat Spain ... Milan can''t hold it ...


    Therefore, even if Ludovico Sforza publicly declared war on France after receiving the Spanish money, Louis XII was indifferent-declare war on France? Milan match?


    Seeing that the French were indifferent, they rescued Milan without dividing troops, and the Spaniards were anxious. Even Gonzalo de C��rdoba, Spain ��s first-ranked general, was a little uneasy:


    "How come the French haven''t divided their troops?"


    Reports from Spanish spies disguised as fishermen in the Kingdom of Naples:


    "No, it seems that the French do not take Milan at all!"


    Gonzalo de Cordova was a little irritable, and the general on the side suggested:


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the wilderness continent again, get a woman with syphilis back, quietly send it around the city of Naples, and infect the French again?"


    What he said was the reason for the failure of France ��s first expedition to Italy-more than half of the whole army was hit with syphilis, and it collapsed without a fight ...


    But the detective shook his head and said:


    "My subordinates heard that during this southern expedition, the French army allowed robbery, but it was never allowed to find women casually! So, this one might not work ..."


    The French are not stupid. The painful lessons before them are there. Louis XII even personally participated in the expedition 19 years ago. How could he make this mistake for the second time? Therefore, this very good plan was ruled out.


    Of course, it is not ineffective. For example, the Italian mercenaries hired by the French are less able to control their lower body. However, in the eyes of the Spaniards, those Italian mercenaries were never opponents. If the main force of the French army does not go wrong, then everything is in vain.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba shook his head and said:


    "Well, it seems that we can only wait for the army to get together before we start. By the way, Savarro, the German mercenary, when will it be in place?"


    Right now, 20,000 people in Aragon are basically in place. On the other side of the Kingdom of Castile, the promised 20,000 troops were also gathering, and they were soon transported to Sicily. Now, Gonzalo de Cordova is staying in Sicily waiting for the last batch of German mercenaries.


    Savarro, the lieutenant in charge of communication, frowned, saying:


    "According to the message from the pigeons, something went wrong with the German mercenaries. Mainly, it was blocked by the Venetians. Originally, the 20,000 German mercenaries who were hired by Spain, after gathering in Austria, were going to Venice The northern border between Austria and Austria crosses the Alps. Unfortunately, it was rejected by the Venetians. Obviously, the Venetians are on the French side this time ... "


    It''s no wonder that Venice has been snatched by Spain and Portugal for the spoilt spice business, can it be without resentment? And these 20,000 German mercenaries are fighting for the Spaniards, it is strange that the Venetians can let them cross the border ...


    In desperation, 20,000 people had to return, traveling from Austria to the west, passing the Tyrol region to the west. Then, enter the Graub��nden region currently controlled by the Habsburg family. From the southern part of the Graub��nden region to Italy, the Mistel Valley, go south to enter the Italian region.


    But after entering the Duchy of Milan from the Mistel Valley, they also encountered problems on the way to the seaside-they were troubled by the people of the Republic of Genoa.


    According to the normal route, they took the Republic of Genoa south of the Principality of Milan, and the port of the city of Dauenea took a boat to go to Sicily and Gonzalo de C��rdoba.


    The problem is that the Republic of Genoa is a traditional ally of France in Italy ...


    Originally, France had annexed the Republic of Genoa after 1498, when Louis XII became king of France. Then, after the defeat of Spain by the Republic of Genoa and other countries, France took the opportunity to restore the country and then parted ways with France to become a loyal ally of the Spaniards. Even later, the Spanish Empire often borrowed money from bankers in the Republic of Genoa. It was just that the **** of Charles V''s son Philip II invented the "national bankruptcy" and relied on Genoa bankers to borrow. Then the Republic of Genoa declined. Accompanying the reunion of the Republic of Genoa, there is the Austrian super tycoon Fugger family. Because the Fugger family is also a major creditor of the Habsburg family. What did Philip II do "state bankruptcy", and he relied on his debts. As a creditor, whether it is the Genoa banker or the F��gel family, the top German banker, he can only vomit blood and wait for the decline ...


    To be honest, the national bankruptcy is really very rogue. Ordinary people go bankrupt and may be finished. Because, even if you earn money in the future, there will be a bunch of creditors coming to collect debts. Creditors are not very reasonable, many lenders are evil forces. Even if you are bankrupt, as long as you get money, you have to pay them back. Otherwise, you will be repaired so that you can''t take care of yourself ...


    However, when the country goes bankrupt, the creditors are really helpless ... that is the country, a country with violent institutions. Which evil forces dare to squeeze debts with the country? Is the army decoration? Minutes crushed you ... so, it is really a very helpless thing to be disappointed by the state. Even if you want to retaliate, you do n��t have that ability ...


    Just like the later generations of two developed countries, Greece and Iceland, went bankrupt, when a group of silks were watching the bustle, and the reporters in the newspapers were talking blindly, as if both countries were finished.


    However, after a few years passed, everyone found out-Nimad, how are these two countries still developed countries? Iceland in particular is more nourishing than in the past ...


    Therefore, the state is the state and the individual is the individual. The bankruptcy of the two is not the same thing at all. You owe the state money, and the state puts you in prison. The country owes you money ... do you dare to whisper? Recognize your destiny ... So, don''t look at what the old and beautiful government of the later generations is shutting down, think that old beauty is not good. It''s just a process of internal debts and torture. Your uncle is still your uncle ... Don''t think that China will be able to turn over and become an uncle because of their shutdown ... Unless the US military disbands, otherwise, the US emperor is your second uncle ... �� If one day, the US military can''t send out military pay, and the army is muted, that is the beginning of the decline of Lao Mei. The government office closed or something, but it was only torn by internal parties ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is not that there is no money, but that the Parliament does not agree to appropriation and deliberately hit a certain face ...


    ...


    Okay, off topic. Because of the intervention of Marin, the traversal, the French suffered more losses in the first Italian war and paid too much ransom. Therefore, there is no ability to annex Genoa. Therefore, the Republic of Genoa is still a young French brother and has not changed its camp.


    Since the camp has not changed, Genoa will naturally not allow the German mercenaries hired by the Spaniards to use their ports and ships to gather in Sicily.


    However, these 20,000 German mercenaries Genoa can''t afford it. So, the Genoa people burned the long bridge pier on their own port. Then, all the boats on the pier were driven away ... no ships and no pier, the German mercenaries could only stare ...


    Fortunately, the guide has a pigeon in his hand to contact Sicily. Gonzalo de Cordova learned the news and gave an order-the whole army turned to the Republic of Lucca in the southeast of Dougnea and stood by on the dock of Lucca. Then, the Mediterranean fleet of the Aragon kingdom went back to pick them up ...


    In this way, 20,000 German mercenaries came to Lucca, and the Spanish fleet of Aragon came to pull people ...

 Chapter 1449： French garrison preparations

    Louis XII was surprised to learn that 20,000 German mercenaries were about to cross the sea to concentrate in Sicily. So he sent troops to the north, intending to intercept the army.


    However, because the army ��s guide and Gonzalo de Cordoba ��s headquarters in Sicily used carrier pigeons to communicate, there was no delay. The French did not have a stable communication route for pigeons with their ally Genoa, but delayed the time.


    Therefore, when the French sent 15,000 cavalrymen to intercept, the 20,000 German mercenaries had all boarded the ship, and the French pounced ...


    Looking at the French cavalry who returned to Naples with frustration, Louis XII frowned:


    "This is troublesome. The enemy is now a 60,000 army. We have no advantage ... What should I do ..."


    Then, Louis XII approached the ministers to discuss the countermeasures.


    "You Aiqing, now the enemy forces are also very strong, how should we respond?"


    John Rafi, who had just returned from the North Sea country, proposed:


    "Your Majesty, although we are not completely sure of the victory over the Spaniards. However, if we rely on the strong city of Naples, we still have the confidence to win. After all, the Spaniard ��s advantage lies in the firearms. However, in the face of the walls, the firearms did not Too much effect. On the contrary, we prepare more ignition guns and rely on the cover of the city wall, but it has an advantage ... "


    "So, the minister ��s suggestion was to prepare more grain and gunpowder, and to stay in the city of Naples for a long time. Using guns and artillery, relying on the walls and consuming the lives of Spanish soldiers. When there is no ammunition on both sides, then our France is the most heroic The opportunity for the knights to play! "


    This is actually what Marin taught him, otherwise, at the level of John Lafite, how can he say such professional advice?


    In fact, Marin was worried about the decisive battle in the wild, the French could not beat the Spaniards. If the French army is defeated, then Spain will rise completely.


    Therefore, Marin believes that it is the best practice for the French to rely on the solid city of Naples for defensive battles, and therefore to consume the lives of Spanish soldiers.


    Moreover, the siege battle is very cruel. Not only the casualties of the siege but also the casualties of the siege. After all, the city walls are so long, there are always weaknesses. There is also a lot of casualties if a wave of weakness is caught.


    Marin wants to see Spain and France play long-term offensive and defensive battles in Naples City. In this way, not only the casualties are large, but also the duration is long. The best thing is that both countries have a dog brain in Naples City, and they will get hurt by both defeats ...


    ...


    Another trusted strategist of Louis XII, Charlie of the Geddes, is still in a relationship with Germany, putting pressure on Marin and not returning. Therefore, this suggestion by John Rafi became the best choice for Louis XII.


    So, in order to fight a protracted battle, Louis XII made a series of decisions ...


    For example, he began to ration food in the city in preparation for a protracted war. At the same time, a large amount of gunpowder was also transported into the city and stored, ready to fight the Spanish for a protracted war.


    In order to obtain enough military food, Louis XII made two preparations-first, he ordered the sending of French cavalry to go to all parts of the Kingdom of Naples to forcibly collect food. When they saw the food, they grabbed it, transported it into Naples, and prepared as much as possible.


    Second, Louis XII also ordered that all the original people in the city be expelled to the nearby villages. This is done to reduce the number of mouths so that these people and the French soldiers will not share their rations. Without the people in the city, they would not have to bear their food. Moreover, there is less possibility of colluding with the Spanish army.


    Even the 80,000 strong people brought by the French, Louis XII laid off 60,000 people and let them return to the country, leaving only the strongest 20,000 people who seem to have a little fighting power.


    In this way, 60,000 strong men with a large amount of food were suddenly lost in the city, and the food could last longer. And the 20,000 sturdy civilians left behind can not only take care of the lives of the soldiers. At a critical moment, you can also use weapons to go to the city to help fight ...


    Because it is a battle of defense, and supplies are available. Therefore, it is not necessary for so many people to be strong, and Louis XII repatriated most of the husbands to return to their country. After all, the main duties of the civilian husband are to carry the grain load and build barracks.


    The problem is, the French are now guarding the city, and the houses are ready-made. After driving away the residents of the city, the French army squeezed in the houses in the city is absolutely enough to live. The war of defending the city does not require long-distance transportation of money and grain. It only needs to make the food into the head of the city. In this way, 20,000 people are absolutely enough. Moreover, these 20,000 civilians are very strong, and they can be used as half soldiers with their weapons ...


    ...


    In addition, in addition to the money and ammunition reserves, Louis XII also let his hands go down and cut down all the trees around the city of Naples. The purpose is to use the trees around the city to build siege equipment after the Spanish army arrived.


    For example, the ladder and trebuchet are too bulky, so the general army will not carry it with them, but bring craftsmen, and rushed to build it outside the city.


    Just like the French besieged Naples this time, they did not bring a cloud ladder, but brought hundreds of craftsmen to cut trees around the city of Naples and build a cloud ladder on site ...


    Louis XII''s order to cut down all the trees around the city of Naples was also considered to cause great trouble for the Spanish army to siege. After all, if the Spanish want to build a ladder, they have to go to a distant place to cut trees, and then transport huge logs to the city of Naples for building siege equipment ...


    In addition, according to John Rafi ��s proposal, Louis XII sent troops out of the city to demolish the stone houses outside the city of Naples. The removed stones and bricks were all piled up in the city. Once the siege battle begins, the bricks and stones obtained from the demolition of the house are the weapons that hit the French army''s head ...


    No matter what armor you wear, you can resist the sword, but you can''t stop the bullet. At the same time, it can''t stop the bricks and stones ...


    Facing the fierce impact of heavy bricks and stones, even enemies wearing the best quality full plate armor cannot eat ...


    The Spanish army hasn''t logged in yet ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The walls of Naples are filled with bricks and stones, which are used to smash the Spanish army ...


    Seeing the walls of the city and the walls underneath were filled with bricks and stones, Louis XII was very satisfied. With so many bricks and stones, the Spaniard is definitely enough for a pot.


    As for the local Naples people who were demolished by the French? What is their life and death? Besides, it is now the early summer season. You can live in the wild without a house. Most, bitten by mosquitoes ...


    What, you ask what to do if it''s windy or rainy? I forgot to say that Italy has a Mediterranean climate, with summers hot and rainy, and the rainy season mainly in winter. Therefore, it rarely rains in the wild in summer here ...


    Besides, Louis XII was not a philanthropist, and he did not care about the life and death of the people of Naples. Moreover, he conquered Italy, not to rule the area, but to volcanic ash. As long as the volcanic ash is in hand, the locals will not die, it is not his consideration ...


    In this way, the Spaniards had not yet come. The French had already filled the city with grains, grass, ammunition, and bricks, stones, and logs used to smash people. Just wait for the Spanish army to attack the city, and then all greet the faces of the Spanish soldiers climbing the wall ...

 Chapter 1450： Simons Polish Wing Cavalry

    France and Spain were killed and killed, and Marin was happy to see it. However, he is a little busy now. Not busy intervening in the war between Spain and France, but busy with Simon.


    The purchase cost of 250,000 gold coins is already in place, and the Grand Duchy (Parliament) of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has issued a letter of appointment and seal to Simon. Now, it''s time for Simon to take his men to Kiev to take over the local territory.


    To this end, the entire Huffman family is busy. Marin has sent an engineering team to Kiev to repair the original castle and Kiev city walls. When the repairs were completed, Simon just happened to receive it. At the same time, she married Princess Anna of the Lamarck family there.


    In addition to the repair of the castle and the city walls, Marin also needs to help Simon pull up an army as a security guarantee in the Kiev region.


    Because Kiev faces the Ukrainian steppe, cavalry is a must. It happened that Marlin was not very satisfied with Arthas, the commander of the Cossack Cavalry Corps, so Marin took the opportunity to send Arthas to Simon as a cavalry general of the Ukrainian State. Juergen, the former deputy head of the Cossack Cavalry Corps and head of the first regiment, took advantage of the opportunity.


    Simon didn''t know this, and thought Marin really took care of him-you see, I gave the head of the Cossack Cavalry Corps to me ...


    Only Alsace knows what''s going on-he did not perform well in the previous war, it was sent out ...


    On the same day that Arthas was given to Simon, Marin suddenly summoned Arthas, who was about to give away, and gave him a cold cavalry command knife ...


    "Oh--" Arthas pulled out the sword and was blinded by the cold light.


    This knife is of course bright because its material is nickel steel. Nickel steel is similar to stainless steel. They are all silver-white and naturally shiny. Moreover, the surface of this nickel steel command knife is carburized. Its characteristics are almost the same as the Harvey armor in the era of armored warships in the late 19th century. The Harvey armor is to carburize the nickel steel to increase its strength. Before the emergence of Krupp armor, Harvey armor was the best armor at the time ...


    Swords made by this technique are naturally extraordinary. Arthas, as the commander of the Cossack Cavalry Corps, is naturally eligible to get one.


    "Duke, what''s the name of this treasure knife?" After trying the strength and sharpness, Alsace was overjoyed. Then, he suddenly asked Marin what the knife was called ...


    "Name?" Marin was stunned. This is just a knife. Want a name?


    He did not know that the command knife that used the Harvey armor technology was undoubtedly a treasure knife in the eyes of people of this era. Since it is a treasure sword, there must be a name ...


    Marin looked at Arthas and thought for a while, he said:


    "Otherwise, is it called" Sorrow of Frost "?"


    After that, the Marin ghost reminded the **** of the "first son of Azeroth", the man holding the real "Frost Sorrow" and his father ...


    "Frost sorrow?" Arthas froze. But, seeing Bai Liang''s blade, she is indeed Bai Shengxue ... As for sorrow? Well, the sword is the weapon, and the killing must bring sorrow ...


    In this way, Arthas made up his mind for the meaning of the name "Frost Sorrow" ...


    After leaving the palace, Alsace boasted that he had obtained a sword called "Frost Sorrow", Hanguang wins snow, bringing death and sorrow ...


    ...


    After having a commander, it is natural to summon the relevant soldiers. Otherwise, just one commander is useless.


    Marin initially planned to continue recruiting from Ukrainian Cossacks, for example, sending people to the Ukrainian prairie to seduce those Cossack men with spirits to serve as soldiers for Simon ...


    However, Marin felt that those Cossacks were not very reliable. If you are strong, those Cossacks will naturally obey you and listen to you. However, if you rely too much on them and let them see your weakness, those Cossacks can easily betray and bite you.


    This is the peculiarity of the grassland nation-if you beat it, you will be low-eyed. If you can beat it, you will bully you and plunder you ...


    For example, the Xiongnu in the Wei and Jin Dynasties, during the Han and Wei Dynasties, the Central Plains were powerful, and the Xiongnu moved south to the Central Plains. But after the Western Jin Dynasty''s "Eight Kings'' Rebellion" smashed the Western Jin Dynasty, the once low-eyed Huns suddenly rebelled, and they also seized the Central Plains to establish a regime and killed the blood in the north ...


    Therefore, the Ukrainian Cossacks can be employed in Simon ��s army, but they must not be based on Ukrainian Cossacks. Otherwise, it is easy to be countered.


    Among them, it is estimated that the lessons of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty are the most profound. Mamluk means "slave", originally a Turkic slave soldier hired from Egypt by the Ayub dynasty. But because the Ayub dynasty relied too much on Turkic slave soldiers, later, Mamluk controlled the Ayub dynasty and replaced the Ayub dynasty with the Mamluk dynasty ...


    Malin didn''t want Simon''s establishment of the Berkeley to be controlled by a group of Ukrainian Cossacks, so the cornerstone of Simon''s founding must not be Ukrainian Cossacks.


    Originally, Marin wanted to give Simon a group of German mercenaries. However, the main body of the Beihai team is infantry, and it has no advantage in the Ukrainian prairie. The number of German Cossacks was too small, and Marin refused to give them. Otherwise, if these trained German Cossacks were given to Simon, his Cossack Legion would be Ukrainian. At that time, it''s hard to say whether you listen or not ...


    However, he did not have enough cavalry to Simon ...


    "Aren''t you ... like Adler, get a contest and recruit a group of German knights?"


    Marin thought about it, as if the time was a bit tight. After all, Simon''s marriage is nearing ...


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Those German wandering knights may not be willing to go to the far eastern prairie. To go to Ukraine, but also through Germany, through Poland ...


    "Huh-Poland ..."


    Marin suddenly remembered-Simon is going to Poland and Lithuania, the German homeless knight for Mao? Many Polish knights also say ...


    Exactly, what wing cavalry force is being formed by Sigmund I in Poland recently. Why not let Sigmund I help Simon build a wing cavalry unit?


    The number of wing cavalry units need not be too large, as long as there are a few cavalry regiments. You don''t need to control the entire Ukraine, you only need to ensure the safety of Kiev.


    This is what Marin calls "core" and "subject." As long as the core and the subject are reliable, other people don''t really care. With these cores, and then use these cores to serve as officers at all levels, Simon has more control over the Ukrainian region.


    Although it is said that it takes a lot of land to recruit the children of the Polish knights. However, Ukraine''s most indispensable is fertile land, and it is the most fertile black land ... Therefore, Simon has no problem in forming several Polish wing cavalry regiments ...

 Chapter 1451： Foreign Legion

    Enter the new version to read


    Poland is a noble parliamentary country dominated by knights. Although there are also kings, nobles have great power. Therefore, although Poland looks at a large population, its national strength is strong. However, due to the declining kingship and too much power, Poland''s national power has not been able to exert its power.


    People in later generations often argue about whether centralization is better or local self-government. Marin feels that this depends on the situation. If it is a peaceful age, both can be. However, if there is a war, the centralization is definitely far superior to local autonomy.


    Because centralized power can mobilize the power of the whole country to the greatest extent and contend with the enemy. And local power is too large, it is easy to pull back legs at a critical time.


    Moreover, it is more convenient for countries with centralized power to want to do big things. For example, building a high-speed rail and digging a canal can easily be solved. But if the power is decentralized, it is not easy. what? Province A is going to dig a canal? However, that canal does not pass through our province B, which is not good for us ... so, veto ... disagree, strongly oppose ... we want to make trouble ...


    So if you want to do big things, you still have to concentrate power, so you can concentrate a lot of resources, and do a few things with all your might. If the power is dispersed, it will be noisy ...


    Of course, there is no future problem with the decentralization of power in Poland, and Marin does not care. Even, he would love to see this. Otherwise, Poland becomes a threat to Germany. And a wave of decentralized power can reassure Germany a lot.


    The result of the decentralization of power is that Poland, a divided country, has many traditional knight families. In Poland, if you want to form a cavalry, as long as you have enough money to raise it, you can still recruit many people. Because the number of homeless knights in Poland is also huge ...


    In Poland''s foreign war, the size of the cavalry was very large. The pair of base friends in Poland and Lithuania sent 20,000 or 30,000 troops mainly dominated by cavalry. Even the cavalry powers such as the Teutonic Knights were defeated by the army formed by Poland and Lithuania. At the Battle of Greenwald, where the two sides decided to fate, Poland and Lithuania sent 39,000 people against the 27,000 Knights of Teutonic Order.


    At that time, Poland dispatched 42 plate squadrons, while Lithuania dispatched 40 squadrons. The number of Cavaliers Squadrons in Poland and Lithuania is generally 180. It can be seen that in the Battle of Greenwald, Poland and Lithuania each dispatched about 7560 and 7200 plate armor knights ...


    But under normal circumstances, it is unlikely that all the domestic knights will be recruited in every war. It ��s not that they ca n��t be recruited, but that there is not so much grain to feed all the knights ... Moreover, every war, each knight family has at most one knight, and even the duty of the courtiers is fulfilled ...


    Therefore, whether it is Poland or Lithuania, the respective knight families should be over ten thousand. Otherwise, so many plate armoured knights will not be able to participate in the war.


    In the vicinity of Vienna in 1683, the Polish King Sobesky brought a large army of 27,000 people, mainly cavalry. At the time, Sobeski brought only Polish soldiers and horses, and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania had not had time to mobilize the country.


    This decisive battle was the first battle of the Polish wing cavalry. With a coalition of more than 70,000 troops, it defeated more than 200,000 Turkish troops and kept the Christian world safe.


    Therefore, the number of Simon''s knights who have no inheritance rights in the knight families of Poland and Lithuania is not a worry. After all, the cavalier families of both countries may be broken. And each knight family cannot have only one male, as long as there are more people, they can be recruited. Those knight children who have no inheritance rights are also happy to find a lord to serve. If you can mix it with a knight, you can make a lot of money ... after all, for those traditional knight children, serving a monarch and gaining a knight is a goal they have pursued for life ...


    Of course, except for the noble children of Italy. The business atmosphere in that place is too strong, and the noble children have gone to be businessmen, and no one is willing to fight. The reason for the development of Italian mercenaries is that the children of the knights who do business are not willing to fight, and they spend money to hire people to replace themselves to serve the monarch ... Then the profession of Italian mercenaries developed ...


    And Germany is not the same. Germany is because there are too many wars here, and the artillery is not enough to consume. Then, there was no fear of death to earn this money, and then the German mercenaries developed ... And, the German princes were poor and could not afford the fiefs, so they like to use mercenary regiments that do not fend. As long as a few commissions can be sent, it is much more cost-effective than giving land ...


    But that is only the case of Germany. After all, Germany is divided into two or three hundred vassal states. The vassals themselves are very small in their own land. How can there be extra land for the people? So, you have to hire mercenaries who only need salary ...


    But Simon ��s side is different, because of the harassment of the Crimean Khanate and the Cossack robbers, the vast Ukrainian black land was not developed. Want to seal the land? Too many, as long as you can hold it, you are not afraid of enemies to harass ...


    ...


    How big is Ukraine? Afterwards Ukraine, but there are 600,000 square kilometers. Moreover, most of them are fertile black land, which is extremely suitable for agriculture. Once, it was the largest granary of the Red Empire Soviet Union. Not only that, Ukraine also has extremely rich coal and iron resources, and is properly a country with the potential to become a world power.


    However, after independence, the Ukrainian leaders were determined to be licking dogs in the West, and every day they challenged Mao Zi, which is not good for economic development. Therefore, Bai was blind to such good conditions. Director Zhang Da once regretted this. If the leaders are reliable, there will be another big country with developed industry and agriculture ...


    But now, the Ukrainian black land is covered with wild grasses, and it is also part of the Eastern European prairie where the wind blows grass and the sheep are rare. Probably every winter, weeds turn into dry grass, fall into the soil and spoil, and pile up from generation to generation, then there is the fertile black land of Ukraine ...


    To be honest, if it is not that Ukraine ��s estuary is not good, and it is easy to be blocked by the Turkish Strait, Marin wants to go to Ukraine to develop.


    Like the Maozi of later generations, the Black Sea Fleet has a Mao? Even the Turkish Straits were blocked. Even if there is an aircraft carrier in the Black Sea, it can only be hailed in the "giant inland lake" of the Black Sea ...


    Therefore, later generations of Ukraine will sell the Varyag to Huaxia. Because they knew that the aircraft carrier was useless in the Black Sea, and they could not drive out of the Turkish Strait casually. Just like Huaxia bought the Varyag, it was blocked in the Turkish Strait for two years before it was allowed to pass ...


    ...


    It is precisely because Ukraine does not have a good estuary, and Marin, who is dedicated to big sailing, did not think about the past development. However, it is a pity that such a good land is wasted there. Therefore, Marin only operated Simon in the past as a lord and developed local. Of course, also provide yourself with population and cattle and sheep. After all, the conditions for raising animals in the Ukrainian prairie are so good ...


    But obviously there is not much to be confused, not to mention the fierce Crimean Khanate in the south. Even the Ukrainian Cossacks on the grassland are not good. In this chaotic and disorderly era, those who can mix on the grasslands are not good people. Otherwise, there will be no bone residue to be eaten sooner or later.


    In later generations, the society ruled by law, people came to the grasslands, they met warm herdsmen, delicious roasted whole sheep, and horse milk ... But in this era, why do you just go to the grasslands? Come here, eat me a knife ... roast whole sheep? Kill you and bake it ...


    ...


    However, Marin asked Simon to form several Polish wing cavalry regiments, which is currently only a plan. Even Sigmund I, the pioneer of Polish wing cavalry, is currently trying to explore the construction of Polish wing cavalry, and the scale is not large.


    Therefore, Simon should have his own power first. As for the Wing Cavalry Regiment, it must be formed slowly. After all, as a child of a knight, no one is a fool, and you won''t be fooled by you in a few words.


    Adler went to County Wicklow on the Irish Island. The reason why so many wandering knights came to vote was because everyone knew that there were no opponents on the Irish island, so they signed up actively. But the Ukrainian prairie is different, that is the ruthless world. It is dangerous to go there.


    Therefore, Simon first needs to prove that he can gain a foothold in the ruthless Ukraine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before he can recruit people.


    To this end, Marin had to provide Simon with an army first, allowing him to take the lead in the Ukrainian prairie. Wait until Simon gets a foothold there, and then recruit all the heroes to serve him ...


    ...


    According to the current situation of Simon, Marin believes that his primary goal is to complete the defense work of Kiev City so that it will not easily fall. Therefore, this first requires a force that is good at defending the city.


    As for the experience of defending the city ... Marin thought for a while and found that the most experienced were actually Italian mercenaries ...


    Why? Because the Italian mercenaries are weak ...


    If they are strong, they will directly fight each other in the wild. Only the weak army will shrink in the city and rely on the city wall to defend ...


    So, looking at Europe, the most experienced defender is the Italian mercenary ... It seems that the Italian-made bastion was made by the Italians ...


    Simon is in urgent need of an army that is good at defending the city. Marlin refused to give it to several legions of the Beihai Kingdom. That is all veterans. After the baptism of war, it is too precious. Moreover, Marin also worried that the princes or France would attack the North Sea ...


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to spend money on hiring a group of Italian mercenaries and first help guard the Kiev city. They have rich experience in defending the city and can help Simon in the early stage.


    But it is not enough to count on Italian mercenaries, because they are also experienced in defending the city, and nothing else. Therefore, Marin also intends to equip Simon with some German mercenaries. In addition, there will be Polish mercenaries in the future, and even Polish homeless knights ...


    Such a complex national composition is comparable to the foreign legion of France in later generations ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to name this newly formed legion to protect Kiev as "foreign legion" ...


    This book comes from

 Chapter 1452： Tibetan soldiers overseas and the American Army

    Because there is no concept of "nationality" in this era, Marin''s name sounds like "foreign legion".


    "Foreign legion? Brother, what do you mean? Why do you have such a strange name?" Simon''s brain is not enough.


    Can Marin tell him that he referred to the foreign legion of France in later generations? Therefore, there is no way to explain, only kick Simon, fooling past.


    But the old Huffmans had the same problem, so he was not easy to be confused. So he made an excuse blindly:


    "If you call it the Seventh Legion, it will terrify countries. I already have 6 legions and a Cossack Cavalry Legion that will not be announced. If the European countries know that I have such strength, they will be jointly targeted. , This newly established legion cannot be called the 7th legion. If it is called ''foreign legion'', it can greatly reduce the worries of other countries ... "


    Such a **** seems to be quite credible. Then, the old Huffman couple believed. Then, this statement became the official explanation.


    In fact, this foreign legion was only temporarily loaned to Simon by Marin. Normally, this legion will help Simon guard Kiev. However, when there was a large-scale national war in the North Sea country, this legion was coming back to help. As for Simon''s own Ukrainian army? Even the Polish knights recruited later will be his own ...


    In this way, in the future Ukrainian Ukrainian state, the army is divided into two parts-the first part is the foreign legion formed by Marin to help it; the second part is the feudal lord composed of the Polish and Lithuanian knights recruited by Simon in the future army.


    According to the ownership system, the foreign legion belongs to Marin, and the military expenses are also borne by Marin. Simon is mainly responsible for the residence and eating and drinking of the foreign legion when they are stationed in Ukraine. Simon ��s own army of feudal lords was usually scattered in his manor. Only in the face of war, or when the foreign legion leaves, will they gather to fight.


    To put it bluntly, this foreign army is just a reserve army that Malin secretly keeps in Ukraine. But it was because he was afraid of scaring other countries that he was not officially declared a 7th Army.


    Moreover, this foreign legion also has a very important task-recruiting a group of Polish wing cavalry ...


    For this 10,000-man legion, Marin gave 4 cavalry regiments, with a total of 2,000 wing cavalry. During the war, these 2,000-wing cavalry will become a sharp knife, which will be inserted into the enemy formation and tear open the opponent''s defense line. In addition, the cavalry regiment will recruit 3000 Ukrainian Cossacks as light cavalry to fight with the wing cavalry. As a result, only half of the foreign legion are infantry, and the other half are paired with 2,000-wing cavalry and 3,000 Cossack cavalry. If you take it out to fight, the fighting power is much stronger than that of ordinary legions.


    As for the horse feed? Marin also thought about 5,000 war horses and 5,000 transfer horses, of which 3,000 Cossack war horses and transfer horses all use the Eastern European Mongolian horses that usually graze, which is the predecessor of the Don hippo. For the 2,000-wing cavalry, the horses used typical European horses. The transfer horses also use Eastern European Mongolian horses. After all, Eastern European Mongolian horses save feed.


    As for feed, you don''t have to worry too much. Because there are so many black lands along the Dnieper River around Kiev. By that time, as long as there are many kinds of soybeans on the Dnieper River, it is enough for war horses to eat. On the black, fat land of Ukraine, planting soybeans is absolutely enough for horses to eat. Moreover, keeping 5,000 cavalry on the prairie of Eastern Europe is not noticeable at all.


    ...


    To be honest, this time Louis XII''s attention made Marin a little nervous. The German princes or France alone will not care too much. Even if you can''t defeat your opponent, you can still defend the basic set. However, if the two are united, Malin will definitely not be able to fight.


    Moreover, don''t look at Marin now has 6 regiments and a hidden Cossack cavalry regiment of 5000 cavalry size. However, because the two legions are permanently stationed in England, he can really use it, but only 45,000 people. Moreover, because at least 10,000 soldiers and horses are required to defend the capital of Aurich, the actual number of soldiers and horses he can use during the war is actually only 35,000.


    In fact, France is almost the same. In fact, the army of the whole France can probably exceed 100,000. However, the eastern border and the southwestern border with Spain need to retain a large number of border troops for a long time. Therefore, the French were able to dispatch 60,000 troops to fight, almost reaching their limit.


    The same is true of the Ming dynasty, not to mention the establishment of more than 2 million people in the country (nearly half of the vacant space is actually only one million), but because the territory is too large, ordinary wars can only mobilize more than 1.2 million people. For example, the Battle of Salhu only mobilized 110,000 people. Of course, the financial difficulties of the court in the late Ming dynasty were also an important reason for the small size of the army.


    The situation on the European side is better because European countries are generally small in area, unlike the Ming dynasty because the area is too large and requires too many border troops and garrisons. Therefore, in Europe, half of the army can be used in war. In the case of little vassals, a higher proportion can be used.


    The North Sea country is not too small, after the annexation of the eight vassals, the local area is almost as large as that of the Portuguese kingdom. Therefore, the proportion of soldiers and horses that can be used here is also declining.


    However, Marin only paid attention to the security of the East Frisian region, or the security of Aurich. Therefore, the proportion of mobilized troops is even higher.


    But even with the 10,000 troops hidden in Ukraine, the upper limit of the horses and horses that Marin can use is only 45,000. In the future religious wars, this is not enough.


    Marin''s goal is to annex the northern part of Germany and establish a powerful kingdom similar to Prussia. By that time, there are many countries where Marin will annex. And the forces that hate Marin will also become a lot.


    Religious wars are not princes fighting for hegemony, princes fighting for hegemony, not many princes involved. For example, there are 300 German princes who participated in the previous actions of Badenberland, but dozens of them. Most princes are actually watching. Because it''s none of my business ...


    But once a religious war occurs, Europeans will desperately want to believe. At that time, the potential of war will be fully tapped.


    Also, when Marin begins to annex countries on a large scale, it will surely attract the hostility and fear of most German princes. At that time, it will be very difficult for the princes to unite desperately. If France intervenes again at that time, the consequences will be hard to predict.


    Like the original "Thirty Years'' War" in history, the cruelest part of the religious war, Germany killed most of the population. France also seized Alsace and Lorraine.


    As long as the French are not stupid, they will definitely participate in the religious wars in Germany, and they will fish in the muddy water.


    Therefore, Marin threw a bait early to attract France and Spain. When they finished playing, France had little ability to interfere in German affairs. After all, Spain is not easy to mess with.


    ...


    But even if he secretly hid an army in Ukraine, Marin still felt that the army was not enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the religious war broke out, the army''s size would definitely exceed 100,000. In history, even the overlord of Charles V, who had two major empires, was beaten by the Protestant Smakarden League to sign the "Augsburg Religious Association Contract". It can be seen that the cruelty of religious wars far exceeds that of princes fighting for hegemony.


    "Where else can we raise troops?" Marin spread out the map ...


    As a result, Marin decided in minutes to plan to raise troops in the colonies of the North American continent ...


    In fact, the Argentine region of South America is also suitable for raising troops. Local conditions are more suitable for reclamation than North America. Because there are not so many abominable forests in the Pampas grasslands that need to be cut down. Therefore, the difficulty of reclaiming farmland is much easier than that of North American forests.


    However, the purpose of Marin''s troop training is to participate in the European hegemony, not purely to raise troops. Therefore, close to the mainland of Europe, a ship that can be transported back to the North American colony on the east coast of North America by ship in a month has become the only choice. Otherwise, it will take more than half a year to return to Argentina. In addition to the time to send someone to notify in the past, the battle is over, and the soldiers are still floating on the sea ...


    Therefore, Marin quickly decided to form an army in the colony of New York. Once something went wrong in the country, the legion quickly boarded the ship from New York Harbor and returned to the country to participate in the war.


    As for the name of this legion, Marin decided not to call it the seventh legion, but the American legion. It is stationed in the colony of New York, and can not only rely on the food produced by the locally developed farmland, but also feed from the fishing grounds of Newfoundland. Moreover, this legion can also rely on its military strength to make a big attempt to attack in the inland areas of North America, gain more control areas, and carry out further development ...


    The battle with Native American Indians can also allow a recruit to quickly grow into a veteran who has seen blood. This effect cannot be achieved by training ...

 Chapter 1453： The first batch of veterans

    How fierce would a tens of thousands of corps be in North America? That is simply sweeping! None of the Indians on the North American continent has thousands of tribes. Those big tribes generally have thousands of people.


    Therefore, a 10,000 army legion used to be invincible in North America. The defeat is impossible, the only problem is probably that the enemy may use the dense forest to escape.


    However, the Ten Thousand Legions are not kidding. One person sends a logging axe, and the area of ??forest that can be cut every day is also very impressive.


    Are you hiding in the forest? No problem, I have tens of thousands of people chopping down trees together, and chopped down the trees. See where you are hiding? Without the cover of the forest, the Indian soldiers were nothing in front of the regular army.


    Moreover, where the trees have been cut down, the roots can be dug up, and they can be reclaimed into farmland and pastures to become new human settlements.


    When a 10,000-scale army and logging team enters the American jungle, Marin can expect that the speed of North American development will be greatly increased.


    Marin intends to open a state territory near New York. This state is the state of the United States in the later generations, not the size of a small county in Europe.


    For example, the Swiss canton of Zurich is only 1,729 square kilometers, which is about the size of a county. In the later states of the United States, there are generally fewer than 100,000 square kilometers, which is larger than the Portuguese mainland. For example, New York State in the later generations has 141,000 square kilometers.


    Of course, Marin ��s current goal is not to lay down New York State in future generations, but to first lay down the seaward part of New York State and the coastal area southward. It''s better to fight to the Philadelphia area of ??later generations and cash in Albert''s land.


    This area is mainly the later New York metropolitan area, plus New Jersey. The total area adds up, but it is 30,000 to 40,000 square kilometers. Moreover, most of these areas are relatively friendly Drava, trade with New York colonies frequently, and it is easier to accept Marin''s rule.


    At that time, Marin decided to capture some Indians from other tribes and give them to the Delaware as slaves to give them benefits, and they were not afraid that they would not be bought.


    After hitting Philadelphia, the direction of Marin''s strategy will change, and he will move to the Great Lakes area to the west. The coal mines in the Appalachian Mountains and the iron mines in the Great Lakes region will make Marin''s next important goal.


    As a matter of fact, the core of the United States is mainly the northeastern states, plus the iron ore states of the Great Lakes region. For example, Pittsburgh, the steel center near the Appalachian Mountains, and Chicago and Detroit in the Great Lakes, are the cornerstones of the country''s rise as an industrial power. New York and Boston are the foundation of US foreign trade ...


    As for the south and west, it is actually not so important. For example, during the Civil War, several states in the northeastern United States and several states in the Great Lakes region singled out 13 states in the south, which had a larger area. As for the western states, it was only a few years before they were incorporated into the United States. At that time, western states were playing soy sauce ...


    But the result is that under the strong industrial strength, several states in the northeast slammed the 13 states in the south and won the war with machines ...


    The main reason is that most coal mines in the United States are in the northern Appalachian Mountains, and are basically in the northeastern state. Most of the iron ore is in the Great Lakes ...


    As long as you master several states in the Northeast plus the Great Lakes, the core of the United States is actually mastered. As for the fertile land in the south, and the wild west ... in fact, it is not very important ...


    In front of powerful industrial machines, the farmer and the cowboy are all scum ...


    If you want to let the United States die, you do n��t have to throw nuclear weapons all over the United States, you just need to throw nuclear bombs in Washington (political center), New York, Boston (trade center), and Chicago, Detroit, Pittsburgh and other cities. Finished ...


    And this work can be completed by a ballistic missile nuclear submarine loaded with multi-warhead giant wave submarine-launched ballistic missiles ...


    As for the remaining cities? Is it important? Without the cities in the Northeast, Lao Mei left empty shells ...


    In the same way, if you want to destroy China, first go northward to Guangzhou, Shenzhen and Xiangjiang. After these cities are over, Huaxia will lie down ... As for the huge inland population? If the population is a P, without a core, it is an empty shell ...


    ...


    As soon as Marin''s American Legion offensive plan was written, Schwartz sent a message that made Marin feel not very good-the first batch of veterans retired on a large scale ...


    According to the report sent by Schwartz, the 400 old brothers who had followed Marin since 1494, and the 320 people who have survived, all reached the required retirement age. Now, they need a veteran ceremony.


    After all, those are the oldest brothers who followed Marin in the first place and deserve Marin to give them enough respect.


    Calculating the time, from 1494 to the present, there are also 19 years, which is only 20 years after a year. At the beginning, Marin was only 16 years old, and he relied on Fool, pulling up a team. By slapping the emperor''s **** and mixing up the position of leader of the square ... In a blink of an eye, it''s been 19 years ...


    At the beginning, the 400 old brothers who followed Marin were almost 25 years old in 1494. Because only people of this age will be willing to follow Marin. As for those who are younger or older, they either have ambitions and disregard Marin, or they want to go home to retire.


    After the Italian War, Marin once divided the money. As a result, there was a square of more than 1,200 people, and only 400 old brothers remained to follow. Those old brothers were basically between 25 and 30 years old. They were mature, but they didn''t want to go back to their hometowns.


    Marin took them to the island of Texel in the Netherlands and allocated them land. Later, they were allowed to serve as grassroots officers and became the pillars of the First Army.


    Although these veterans are illiterate, they can''t afford the task of being a company leader or more. However, they are all veterans who have followed Marin for 19 years. In addition to the 80 bad luck eggs, others have persisted. Many people have also mixed up with the knighthood.


    Speaking of which, this is because Marin has always won the battle. If you lose more than a few times, half of the 400 old brothers will be lucky.


    But now, they have basically reached the 45-year-old retirement age prescribed by the Beihai State. According to the regulations issued by Marin personally-soldiers over the age of 45 must retire unless they reach the rank of square leader or above.


    This is because, when people are over 45 years old, it is difficult for their physical strength to support a full battle, even for grassroots officers.


    This year is not the era when the future generations will rely on electronic equipment. During the battle, the grassroots commanders needed to be loud and full of energy. On the battlefield where the guns were booming, the voice of the grassroots officers was the command, directing the soldiers to desperately. And people over 45 years old obviously do not have this ability to continue to serve. Unless, reached the point of senior generals. In that case, the adjutant and the serviceman would do the physical work for him.


    However, the first batch of old brothers who followed Marin were illiterate, and when they followed Marin, they were all 25 years old and up, and their learning ability was not high.


    So, in the end, these people didn''t make much progress. The best mix, but also as a deputy leader. Now that everyone is 45 years old, they have to retire.


    Originally, some people expired last year. But Marin was going to fight at that time. Where can these old officers with nearly 20 years of service be willing to let go? Therefore, Marin finally asked them to postpone for a year and wait until this year before focusing on retirement.


    At the scene of the retired farewell meeting where the huge banner "Warmly Farewell to the 1494th Veteran Retired and Returned" was hanged, Marin could not help crying.


    These 320 people are all loyal old men who have followed him for nearly 20 years. These people have been inseparable for 20 years, and none of them betray themselves. If they didn''t follow them to Texel, Marin didn''t know how to get back up.


    If the gold coins were distributed, they would have run out, and Marin might have lost the confidence to dominate. Feeling discouraged, it may not be so ambitious. After all, you do n��t have a few reliable people, do you dare to fight for hegemony? Let''s worry first if you are stabbed in the back ...


    Only with a group of loyal and reliable men as a team can a strong force be built. In particular, the 400 old brothers who had fought Charles VIII together were considered veterans who had seen blood.


    Marin can quickly expand the size of the army based on these 400 old brothers who have seen blood, and has tens of thousands of troops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can be built. It requires a group of high-quality grassroots officers to turn recruits into brave warriors. For example, the historical Prussian army was able to defeat the seemingly powerful French army because of the high-quality and strong execution of grassroots officers.


    And the 400 old brothers of Marin, although they have almost no cultural qualities, but they have a good execution, and they help him bring out a large number of outstanding veterans. The grassroots officers of the following several legions are basically the apprentices of these 400 veterans.


    In addition, at this time, the grassroots officers of other countries'' military forces were equally illiterate. Therefore, the generals are chosen among the dwarves, and these people are considered good. If you meet the Prussian army of the 19th century, the same weapon, the North Sea army should also kneel.


    But in this era of bad competition, the army of the North Sea country still surpasses that of other European countries. If it were not for fear of being beaten by groups, the Beihai Kingdom would have shaken ...


    These 400 veterans also gave Marin a good inspiration. He found that the establishment of a new army was a group of middle and high-ranking officers, plus 400 teams (25 teams each). As long as there are 400 experienced squad leaders, these 10,000 new recruits will soon form an army. On the contrary, it is difficult to enter the state and gain combat power ...


    ...


    At the farewell party, Marin opened his first drink and toasted frequently with his brothers. At night, Marin was drunk for the first time. And, this time, he was not drunk, he was really drunk ...


    After being sent back to the palace, Marin said a lot of nonsense, even the secret that he was a traverser was exposed. However, when he was drunk, he used the native dialect of his previous life. Not to mention that Angela does n��t understand Chinese, even Kongtai and Skandar, who understand Chinese, may not understand it ...

 Chapter 1454： Yongye Tianhe Jobian Tian

    The next day, Marin did not wake up until noon. Then, without knowing what he had thought of, he suddenly sat up from the bed, put on his robe, and wore slippers, and ran from the backyard of the palace to the office area of ??the frontyard of the palace.


    "Schwartz, are the brothers gone?"


    Schwartz saw Marin''s appearance just after waking up, stunned for a moment, and then replied:


    "No, they still have to go to several departments to go through centralized procedures today. For example, demobilization procedures, and the implementation of welfare after demobilization. After all, they are at least at the level of captains, and they have to divide the land after demobilization. . It has to be counted, and it will not work well in a few days. "


    "Split the land?" Marin froze. Then he suddenly asked:


    "Don''t I assign 5 Ugram land to each of them on Texel Island? Do I still need to share?"


    Schwartz nodded and said:


    "Yeah, 5 Yugram is 60 acres, which is for ordinary veterans. But they are all officers. According to the plan negotiated between me and Kohler, the squad leader retired from 200 acres. The company leader is even higher. It started with 500 acres. And the deputy leader of the phalanx had an estimated score of 1,000 acres of private fields. I discussed with Kohler that these fields are not aristocratic land and need to be included in the collective farming of the manor system. By then, these fields have to pay tithe In addition to the tax, you need to pay another 10% of the acre tax. But there is also a benefit, that is, the serfs in the manor can help them to cultivate for free. This was just discussed between me and Kohler yesterday, and I have n��t had time to report. You see, this What is the plan? "


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "The plan is good, but the 60 acres of land that each of them gave them promised to be tax-exempt. So, the 60 acres are still tax-free. The other increase is calculated according to your plan. Also, tell them that 10% of the acres The tax will only take effect when they are alive. If their children inherit the land, if their children join the army, they will continue to collect a 10 mu tax. If their children do not join the army, they will have to pay an additional 10% war tax. "


    "In the future, if the fertilizer secrets are leaked, then it will be meaningless to monopolize the acres. At that time, I will choose to distribute the land to the serfs. Then, according to this tax law-a tithe of 15 pounds per acre, A 10% field tax, plus a 10% war tax. Of course, war tax military families can be exempted. "


    This is Marin''s long-term plan. Right now, he has mastered the advantages of fertilizer secrets and monopolized a large amount of land as a manor in his own name. However, Marin knew that sooner or later the serfdom would be eliminated. At that time, it is inevitable that land will be allocated to the serfs and they will become farmers.


    At that time, if there is no output from the manor, the national finance will easily collapse. Therefore, Marin made plans in advance. Even if he didn''t wait to liberate the serf alive, he could still leave it to Caesar. With a stable tax rate of 20%, the state''s fiscal expenditure will be able to pass.


    At that time, that 10% of the farmland tax was used to maintain government expenditure. The 10% war tax is used to feed a large army.


    Of course, nobles will not collect taxes in the future. But that doesn''t matter, because there is a big America behind Marin. In the future, taxes may also be collected in the American colonies. In this way, you are not afraid of insufficient taxes.


    Now, regardless of Marin or other monarchs, Europe ��s current monarchs ��finances only depend on the output of their own territories. Even the salary for the minister is also produced in his own territory. At most, you can charge commercial taxes and customs duties. With such a taxation system, it is no wonder that European countries can''t afford more than a hundred thousand troops. Even the top European power, such as France, dispatched tens of thousands of troops in a battle. I do n��t know, during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods of China, a Qin state had a population of only 5 million, but when Chu was extinguished, 600,000 troops could still be brought out when Li Xin ��s 200,000 army was defeated ... The number of troops is far More than one tenth of the population ...


    Now in France, the population is over 15 million. It would be reasonable if the Qin state had all soldiers in the Warring States period, and it would be reasonable to have 2 million troops. However, because the country does not have universal taxes, the monarchs are poor, and the 100,000 armies cannot afford to ...


    Of course, now that Marin monopolizes fertilizer technology, and can still eat monopoly for many years, it is not in a hurry to divide the land. However, it is also possible to test the acre tax on veterans assigned to the land. After everyone has adapted to the existence of the acre tax, in the future, when the field is fully divided, everyone will be surprised. If soldiers accept this tax, they still need to control serfs? The soldier holds it, but the gun ...


    Moreover, the income of these veterans on acres is very high. With the fertilizer provided by Marin, their fields are at least 400 pounds per mu. Even after deducting 10% of farmland tax, plus 15 pounds of tithe, there is at least 345 pounds. Excluding the cost, the profit is 300 pounds. Under the premise of high food prices, the annual income per acre of land can reach 300 Finney, which is 5 gold coins. 60 acres is 300 gold coins, if 200 acres, it is 1000 gold coins ... this income is not worse than the average caipi knight ...


    Moreover, because it is not like the cavalry knights need to raise war horses and servants, the cost is less than half. These incomes are pure income ...


    ...


    After drinking some honey water and waking up, Marin felt that the plan should be improved ...


    In addition to adapting the soldiers to taxation, Marin felt that land inheritance did not seem appropriate ...


    For example, this veteran became the captain of the company and was allocated 500 acres of land. However, even if his son joins the army, he may not be promoted to the captain of the company. If it inherits 500 acres of land from generation to generation, it seems that it is not fair ...


    ...


    At this time, Marin suddenly thought of the equalization system in the Tang Dynasty. According to the Tang Dynasty, the land is mainly divided into Yongyetian, Koufentian and Zhifentian.


    Among them, Yongye Tian is 20 acres, which is heirloom and has land property rights. The mouth is divided into fields, which belong to the land allocated to the middle-aged labor. If it is dead, it is to be recovered. This kind of split field is actually equivalent to state-owned land for private cultivation. The land rent is Tian Fu.


    In addition, for officials ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there is also a job branch. It is divided into fields according to their duties. This is used to offset wages, that is to say, if you are given farming, you will not be paid. Anyway, Yi Tian''s output is enough to offset wages.


    According to the Tang Dynasty, from the first-grade official to the nine-grade official, the number of job fields varied from 12 to 2 acres. In ancient times, one hectare is 100 acres, and two hectares is 200 acres. Even if the yield per mu in ancient China was only more than 200 kg, and the profit per mu was 1 stone meter, the annual income would be 200 stone meters, which is very impressive.


    In fact, this job field system is much easier than pay. In ancient times, there was no UnionPay, and it was very inconvenient for officials to receive salaries and pay for military leaders. If you meet a corrupt official and pour a hand in the middle, you''re done. And the division of duties allows the officials to toss themselves to save a lot of trouble. Moreover, there is no fear that the corrupt officials in the middle will be exploited by hand.


    ...


    Marin also intends to promote this system in the North Sea country. Of course, the nobility''s method of dividing fields into fields remains unchanged, but in the future it will be closed to North America. As for veterans, Marin intends to divide the 60-acre Yongye field, plus a separate field.


    Needless to say, Yongye Tian is naturally private. As for the division of duties, Marin intends to give the arrangement of "passing one''s life". The so-called "transmitting one''s life" means only one generation. The main reason is to fear that the children of military officers will not fight, and give them a cushion. If the next generation will not work, this field will be taken back.


    In addition, Yongye Tian was awarded according to Dingkou. As long as there is a male, Yongye Tian can be awarded 60 acres. This standard is three times that of the Tang Dynasty, but Marin has this confidence. After all, the Tang Dynasty only had such a big place, and the desert grasslands outside the Saipan were not counted. The 20-mu Yongye field was given to each square because of the turmoil in the late Sui Dynasty, the population decreased sharply, and the land was large.


    And Marin has the large Pampas grasslands of North and South America in his hands. As long as you have Dingkou, I will have enough land for you ...

 Chapter 1455： Form a police force

    In fact, Marin is still stingy. The original Lincoln in history was called generous. His "House Law" promulgated in 1862 was just a generous.


    The Homestead Act stipulates that any U.S. citizen who has reached the age of 21, or a foreign youth who meets the naturalization requirements, can receive free or pay a $ 10 registration fee to obtain no more than 160 acres of western state land as a share. After cultivating for 5 years, or living on the house for half a year within 5 years and paying a fee of US $ 1.25 per acre, the land received will belong to him ...


    160 acres! If every acre is equal to 6 acres, that is 960 acres, or a difference of 40 acres is 1,000 acres. Resting in ancient China, it can barely be called a landlord. The landlord of Sichuan and Sichuan has become a legend with more than 10,000 acres. One thousand acres of land is also considered to be number one. Marin remembers that in the village where he lived in his previous life, before the merger of the villages and towns, the arable land in the village was 1,400 mu.


    In other words, the land given to the labor force willing to go to the west by the "Homestead Land Law" is almost catching up with the arable land of a small village. How cool is it for a person to monopolize the arable land of a village?


    It''s just that the actual situation is that those western states are not the "land without land" that Lao Mei said, but the land of the Indians.


    And this deadly president Lincoln, who was blown to heaven by the old and the beautiful, did not know how many Indians were killed by this "House Law".


    You know, those so-called immigrants all went west with guns. Throughout the westward movement, Americans slaughtered more than one million Indians.


    Even after the American Civil War, a large number of veterans happened to do nothing. As a result, Lao Mei organized these veterans to wash the Indian villages in the western region one by one. Men and women, young and old, one kills all ...


    And all this is precisely the same Lincoln who pretended to be compassionate and sympathetic to the slaves ...


    On the one hand, he liberated the 4 million black slaves in the south, but on the other hand, he made out the "House Law" which lacked virtue, resulting in the killing of millions of Indians ...


    How to say, this man is dead. After all, the 4 million southern slaves he rescued were not in danger of life, and at most they were not free. But his move led to the slaughter of the entire Indian village ...


    Therefore, his assassination was considered good. According to his crimes, it is not too much to be punished!


    Of course, the later generations are the world''s eldest, and they have the dominance of public opinion. Hollywood also desperately preached to the executioner president, which caused future generations to think that this demon is a saint ... really funny ...


    ...


    However, Marin is not a good person. Although he despised Lincoln''s character, Marlin understood that this was the best way to seize land from the Indians ...


    That is thousands of acres of land, almost given away in vain! How many farmers can withstand this temptation?


    Therefore, we saw in the western movies that the immigrants all went west with guns. The most classic image of those western cowboys is horseback riding, carrying a revolver. When I saw the "evil" Indians, I raised my hand ... Then, I peeled off my scalp to receive the reward ... After receiving the reward, I went to occupy the land of others ...


    Not to mention these old and beautiful immigrants, even the peasant Chinese peasants who are docile, will be crazy under this stimulation. The most typical example is the development of the island by the Hans. At that time, the land on the island of Taiwan was all indigenous people, and the Han people ran over later.


    Not to mention that the land on the western coastal plain was mainly captured by the Dutch and the Ming and Zheng armies. Most of the eastern coastal areas were captured by the Han immigrants themselves.


    For example, the Lanyang Plain in the northeast of Taiwan Island is a coastal plain that is very suitable for farming. At the beginning, the Karmaran people lived here. The Han immigrants entered here in about 1796, but a few decades later, the Gamalans, who were once five or six thousand, were forced to move elsewhere. No way, the Lanyang Plain is too suitable for planting rice, and Chinese immigrants are fancy here. Although the Han people are usually very gentle, once the land is involved, they are crazy. As a result, the Kamarans who once killed the Spanish colonists and dared not land were killed by seemingly tame Han farmers ... not to mention the subsequent "hit X-trench and divide the cultivated land" Dividing the land, the originally weak peasants immediately broke the table, and everyone dared. Jiang Bald does not give land? Okay, I went to Taiwan Island. American? I also went back ... As long as the land is mentioned, the peasants can turn into superhumans ...


    In the future, if Marin wants to seize more American land, sooner or later he will come to this step. Therefore, the "Homestead Law" is bound to be applied in the future, which belongs to Marin''s reservation. When the eastern region is almost occupied by the North Sea State, this devilish "Homestead Law" can almost be released ...


    However, compared to the bearded president, Marin still feels more civilized. Why? Because the times are different!


    The 16th century in which I live is a brutal age in itself. The slaughter and plundering of indigenous people is nothing but normal operation. Not to mention the massacre of indigenous people, the religious wars, like the Germans, were massacred. After the entry of the Manchu Dynasty, the Han people were slaughtered ...


    Lin Beard is different. He is a man in the 1860s. At that time, Europe and the United States had entered the age of civilization, and the Geneva Convention of 1864 aimed at protecting civilians and war victims came out in 1864. At this time, Lin Dabei also came up with this kind of genocide, which is definitely a beast ...


    Different times have different judgment standards. Just like Manqing and the little devils, Manqing slaughtered the people in the barbaric era, and Little Japan slaughtered the people in the civilized 20th century. Although there were more massacres in the Qing Dynasty, judging from the barbarism, it must have been more brutal. Because the background of the two is completely different. A country that has slaughtered civilians in the era when the Geneva Conventions have been around for decades can only be beasts. Moreover, Japan was at that time, it is impossible not to know this convention.


    ...


    Of course, those who are right or wrong Malin do not want to comment. Because in this time and space, these have not happened yet.


    In addition, regarding the issue of the job field, Marin intends to postpone implementation. This group of 320 surviving old brothers, he does not intend to take back their job fields, but allows their children and grandchildren to inherit.


    Mainly, this group of older brothers Marin had different feelings towards them. The other thing is that Shida ��s idea came only after Schwartz had allocated the land, and he could not overturn the original decision. This explanation is also reasonable ...


    ...


    In addition to the problem of dividing the field, the reason why Marin hastily came to Schwartz is actually a very important thing. That is-Marin wants to form a police force ...


    what? You said that there are already sheriffs in the rural areas of Beihai, and no police are needed?


    wrong! The sheriff system is inherently backward. Because there is only one sheriff ...


    Yes, village sheriffs often have one sheriff in a town. As for how the sheriff handles the case? Others are not fighting alone, but will recruit a few local unemployed homeless people or even fooling around as their "helpers." Of course, there are also some help from my brother.


    Then, when dealing with cases, the only sheriff in the town, surrounded by his own brothers or helpers, came into power to scare the gangsters ...


    The brothers and helpers of these magistrates are obviously not regular policemen. Because, the biggest characteristic of these people is that they are bullying and being afraid of being tough. If such a person is on the battlefield in wartime, it will definitely be behind ...


    As a result, Marin sometimes recruited the sheriff''s mounted police and could only recruit the sheriff himself. Their help is basically waste ...


    Therefore, Marin only planned to form a police force to replace the original sheriff and a group of modest helpers who were bullying and afraid.


    And how is it organized? Marin hadn''t thought of it. But taking advantage of the opportunity of the 320 old brothers to retire, Marin suddenly thought-since this group of old brothers have retired, why not arrange them to form police teams everywhere?


    These old brothers are at least a 25-person squad leader and have extensive training experience. If devolved to serve as a sergeant in various townships and towns, it is entirely possible to recruit a group of local youths and train a police force that can be pulled out to fight during the war.


    Don''t have too many people, 320 old brothers, each train a small team (25 people), this will not come out of 8000 troops? Once there is a war, you can pull it out and use it ...


    what? You say there are too many police officers in a small town?


    Well, there is nothing wrong with this, it is indeed a bit much. However, Marin ��s real intention was to use the opportunity of forming a police force to secretly hide a second-line force in the civilian sector. Waiting for the war, don''t you expect them to go south and go to war, at least to protect their homeland? In this way, Marin can rest assured that he will lead his army to fight in the south!


    Moreover, these 320 old brothers are just the first batch of sergeants arranged by Marin. After the second and third batch of veterans are discharged, they can continue to arrange for the sergeant. Marin''s ultimate goal is to hide a police force of 10,000 or 20,000 in the private sector.


    Of course, there are certainly not so many on the establishment. Usually, these sergeants assigned to various townships ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will only bring 5 police officers to the police. However, they can train more people during the agricultural slack season and train at least 25 young men. When it was okay, only 5 people were brought to the police. When manning the sheriff, you can pull out another 20 people.


    And the 20 reserve police officers, Marin also gave a very Chinese title-auxiliary police ...


    In other words, these sheriffs usually keep the five most elite members as official police officers. For the other 20 people, their identities are auxiliary police.


    The regular police officers are busy with security all day long, but the auxiliary police are different. They usually do farm work at home as usual and receive the materials distributed by the manor. However, when the farm was idle, they were recruited into the police force for training and training in combat skills. These people don''t have to pay full salary, they just need to give more benefits to be able to pass. After all, do they usually have supplies allocated in their respective estates?


    In this way, as long as 400 sheriffs are sent out, Marin can form a police force of 10,000 people. Spread 800 sheriffs to go out, you can get 20,000 police units. Moreover, it doesn''t have to be maintained like the 6 big legions. In addition to the fact that only one-fifth of the regular police officers need to be paid, other auxiliary policemen only need to issue some material benefits. For example, the salt water fish, sugar cane, canned food and so on generated during the holiday season are enough to kill. After all, these people are not the old-fashioned civic grandfathers of the later generations, only the serfs in the 16th century. It''s a big profit if you can reward some welfare materials ...


    ...


    In this way, Marin can not only quietly hide a large second-line police force among the people, but also strengthen the war. Moreover, this old brother''s ability has not been wasted. After all, they are only about 45 years old, and it is still early to retire. The township sheriff who worked him for more than ten years is not a waste of their skills (Marin wanted to exploit them to grow old) ...

 Chapter 1456： Sheriff and sheriff coexistence system

    Marin figured it out, from 45 to 60 years old, they can still be the sergeant for another 15 years. The sergeant is not a small film policeman, nor is it the kind of hard work of the United Defence Forces. It does not need to be too hard. Therefore, it is not a problem to reach the age of 60. As for the 65-year-old in the future generations, um, that is the age at which the officials can only reach.


    Ordinary physical work, in fact, it is not good to work up to 50 years old. What''s more, most people in Europe are almost dead in their 50s. But these old brothers followed Marin, and they tasted and drank. They also exercised every day for professional reasons. Plus Marin is now vigorously promoting hospitals and modern medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is currently only extended to cities and not to towns, it is also a matter of time. With these factors, people under their lives should not be a problem until they reach the age of 60.


    Then, the preparation given by myself is very reasonable. A sheriff, plus five police officers with a system, the salary is not much. According to the daily salary of 3 mercenaries for normal mercenaries, 5 police officers only need to spend 15 Finneys per day. After one year, it was only 91.25 gold coins. 400 police stations cost less than 40,000 gold coins a day.


    As for the larger number of auxiliary police, no salary is required. Usually, if you send some cheap salted fish, cane sugar and canned food, you can kill it. After all, these people can keep their respective estates. In this way, you can save a lot of expenses. The trapped, cane sugar and canned food may be a high-cost item for other countries. But for Marin, these are low-cost, cheap things. Just by the way, I still have face in hand. After all, the average person does not. Moreover, these things are not sent every day. They are sent every New Year, and they do n��t cost a few dollars.


    As for the professional qualities of these 320 old brothers? Marin really did not hold any expectations. After all, they are all rough guys. Count on them to solve the case like the police in later generations.


    The gangsters will do nothing but fight. Letting them be policemen is actually a joke. Because of the distrust of their ability to solve cases, Marin did not even abolish the existence of the sheriffs.


    After all, the sheriffs are not necessarily good people, but their professional qualities are definitely much stronger than these gangs ...


    These traditional sheriffs are often ruthless people who are well-known in the local area and can calm the scene. Moreover, they have a clear understanding of local affairs, and they will not mess up their work. For example, those people can provoke, those people should not provoke, the sheriffs are awake. Even the mayors were not well informed by the sheriffs.


    Because those mayors, most of them came from aristocratic families, the circle is different. They generally have little contact with the circle of civilians, or disdain contact with civilians, and naturally have much less information. The sheriffs are different, they are all ruthless people in the locality, and even gangsters. They are usually in contact with the three teachings and nine streams, and the news does not know how many times they are better informed than the mayors.


    Sometimes, life-threatening cases or fights are issued in these places, and these veteran sheriffs can guess who was responsible for the victim ��s social relationship without having to go out. This is the power of the ground snake, much better than Jianglong.


    Another thing is that local people have conflicts and disputes. These land snake sheriffs go to mediation, and a fright can quickly calm down both parties involved. If you change someone who has no prestige, it will definitely be difficult.


    Therefore, Marin didn''t even think of the 320 rough guys under his hands to replace the sheriff-like sheriff. Because these rough guys have no ability to maintain local stability.


    However, if the original sheriff system was retained, Marin was not reconciled. Because, this means that he has insufficient control over the place. Sometimes, the sheriff in those places speaks better than the lord. How can this be tolerated by Marin who wants to concentrate on power?


    Moreover, some sheriffs are also local scourges. They tangled up with a gang of gangsters and blamed the people in the village for fish and meat. However, they can still go unpunished.


    Why? Because the people have no way to sue them ...


    In this era, serfs could not leave the manor casually. Even if you go to town, you have to get the consent of the manor, let alone go to a farther city? So even if someone wants to sue them, there is no channel. Not to mention, even if you sue, you may not win. Maybe, he will be brutally retaliated afterwards.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin took advantage of this Tibetan soldier''s opportunity to form a police force and dispersed to various towns. In addition to keeping soldiers, it is the right of the sheriff.


    The presence of the police makes the gang of gangsters under the magistrate no longer necessary. Moreover, Marin also does not allow the sheriff to keep up with help.


    Marin stipulates that in the future, the local public security mediation will still be dominated by the sheriff. However, when it comes to the armed actions to suppress the mob, the sheriff may not use help, but only the police.


    The specific procedure is-the sheriff feels the need to send the police and greets the sheriff. Then, the sheriff will dispatch a corresponding number of policemen according to the seriousness of the situation. When necessary, 20 auxiliary policemen can be called together to act.


    In this way, the sheriff has only decision-making power left, but no executive ability. If he does things, the police will naturally cooperate. However, if the people want to fish and meat, do some private work, the police may not be able to bird him. Because the sheriffs are all veterans and are centrally-owned, they are only loyal to Marin. Sheriffs will certainly not do anything that harms the interests of Marin and Beihai. After all, these sergeants are veterans who have served Marin for nearly 20 years, and there is no problem with loyalty.


    In this way, even if Marin did not completely control the place, these loyal sergeants can firmly control the situation. Moreover, I don''t worry about the local power''s violation of yin and yin. Because, the sheriff who has mastered the police force will report everything on the local.


    ...


    Even, Marin feels that this model of using local sheriffs, plus an army veteran as a sergeant, to master the local police is more advanced than the later police model.


    Why do you say that? It is a mistake for future generations to hand over the appointment of local police to local governments. Because, in this case, the police leaders promoted by the local leaders can easily become the doglegs and thugs of the local officials. As long as the local police are in hand, some corrupt officials can really do whatever they want.


    As long as the news is blocked and people who dare to sue are seized, the magistrates can basically become emperors. "Emperor Tian Gao is far away", this is not a joke.


    Of course, after generations are hungry again on the Internet and mobile phones ~ www.novelhall.com ~ everything is different. Because, people can break the news through the Internet. In this way, many problems have been exposed, so that Xi always had to fight the tiger.


    But before? Is it okay? No, there are as many problems. It''s just that because the people didn''t have channels to complain, and those corrupt officials often controlled the local police and blocked the news. Therefore, many problems are not exposed. After all, before the 21st century, people who had been wronged had no way to appeal because of poor communication.


    Therefore, thanks to the Internet and mobile phones. This makes some **** dream of covering the sky with one hand broken ...


    ...


    It''s just that in the 16th century, there is no Internet or mobile phone. Marin is a liberal arts student and can''t make these things. If there were officials in the evil places, he would have no choice.


    Later generations have also established police systems everywhere, is it useful? Useless! As long as those corrupt officials control the public prosecution agency, and control the violent institutions such as the police station, they can really do whatever they want.


    However, if you send the police from above, because you don''t know the local conditions and don''t have any prestige, often you can''t do things.


    Therefore, Marin came up with this system of "coexistence of sheriff and sheriff". The core content is to use the ground snake sheriff to manage things, but appoint a loyal veteran to control the police force. In this way, the sheriff of the ground snake can''t blame the place because he doesn''t have a thug in his hand, but he can solve local affairs. The sergeant sent above does not have to face the embarrassment of not being able to start work because he is not familiar with the place. However, the use of force by these loyal veterans also ensured central control of the local government.


    After all, when it comes to loyalty, is there anything more trustworthy than a 20-year veteran? In addition, these sergeants can also act as eyes and ears, reflecting the real situation of the place upward ...

 Chapter 1457： Riot police training

    Of course, what Marin said here is more advanced than later generations, refers to the issue of control over the place. But in terms of professionalism, it is definitely not as good as the professional police who graduated from the future police school.


    However, in this day and age, these unprofessional veterans served as sheriffs are completely adequate. Why? Because there are very few people in this era. No culture means there are not many ideas, and there is no problem of high IQ crime.


    Without complicated high IQ crimes, there will be no demand for professional policemen of the future generations. Facing a group of illiterate criminals, it is enough to use simple and rough torture.


    When did the Sherlock Holmes series appear? Late 19th century!


    At that time, as the papermaking industry entered the stage of mechanization in the mid-19th century, the technology of mechanical beating and chemical pulping appeared, which led to a significant drop in the cost of paper and books. Then, Europe entered the scientific age of universal education.


    As a result, there are many cultural people. But at the same time, those criminals also received advanced education, and their IQ increased a lot. Then, the crime of high IQ appeared. Correspondingly, under the demand, a group of detectives also appeared ...


    To put it bluntly, the popularity of education has brought about the improvement of ordinary people''s abilities. But at the same time, it also brought about the improvement of the criminal''s ability. Then, stimulated the appearance of professional police.


    The current Beihai country has not yet reached that point. Therefore, no professional police are needed. But because of the universal education of Marin, it will definitely be needed in the future.


    However, Marin will still insist on the system of "coexistence of sheriff and sheriff". At most, the official police are selected from the police academy graduates. The sheriff can also be selected from local police school graduates. But sheriff, Marin will still use veterans. They don''t need professional knowledge, all they need is loyalty. Also, the police force''s right to dispatch troops. This power is the basis for ensuring that Beihai has control over the local area. Usually, the sergeant can be like a decoration. But once the police need to be dispatched, the sheriff must sign and order. No matter how magistrate you are, you ca n��t mobilize a policeman without the sheriff ��s order.


    Even, Marin gave the sheriffs the power of self-determination to suppress local riots. In this way, there is no problem of local policemen not having the heart to shoot and suppress because they sympathize with the people. Just like the French Revolution, if it were not for the army to refuse to shoot at the people, it would never be the climate.


    In addition, Marin also selected the best station for the police station for the police forces everywhere-beacon towers everywhere ...


    In order to ensure the safety of East Friesland, Marin had built many beacon towers in various places as early warning. Later, the Guizi fort tower and beacon tower were combined to create a special "fort tower beacon tower."


    The fort was originally a very strong fortification. The moat was outside, and a suspension bridge was required to enter. The safety was very high. In the event of an enemy invasion, or a riot by the people, the police stationed in the gun tower can completely put away the suspension bridge and stand dead. At the same time, a wolf smoke was set on the top of the gun tower to warn.


    Of course, this is not enough. After all, the rising smoke may be an invasion of the enemy, or it may be a riot by the people. It would be bad if the judgment was wrong and the countermeasures were wrong.


    Therefore, Marin will also ask the pigeons to raise pigeons. Once something goes wrong, the pigeons must be released along with the smoke. The letter on the carrier pigeon will explain the situation in detail and avoid the above coping mistakes.


    ...


    Marin had enough ideas, but when he talked to the gang of gangsters, these 320 gangsters were all dumbfounded ...


    "Police? What''s the matter? Suppressing the people''s riot? Directly killed?"


    "Nima--" Marin spewed out an old blood directly.


    If people just kill someone if they make trouble, then why don''t they become tyrants?


    However, this group of birds really only kill people ...


    It seems that I have to give some professional training to these gangsters. It is not necessary to expect them to be as professional as the police in later generations. He only hopes that these gangs will not kill people at random ...


    To this end, Marin thought left and right, and finally thought of a way-riot police ...


    If you are dealing with armed people, there is no need to say-kill! The number of troops is good!


    However, in the face of people without weapons, it is clear that the army cannot be used. Therefore, the riot police who are used by future generations to deal with crowds making troubles and marches have become the best choice.


    Huaxia, the riot police of later generations, is actually rare, mainly because Huaxia does not allow people to march and gather in crowds. Without parades and gatherings, the riot police had little chance to play. It is a foreign country. I often see riot police in the news wearing riot helmets similar to motorcycle helmets, wearing heavy riot gear, holding a composite riot shield on the left, and a short stick on the right ...


    When confronted with excited demonstrators, these riot police will form a neat line to stop the march. When the parade wants to break through, the riot police will use short sticks to beat people ...


    Sometimes, in order to disperse the crowd, the riot police will drop tear gas. Of course, they put on gas masks themselves ...


    But Marin did n��t have tear gas, so he could only take the most basic way-to block with a shield and use a short stick to pump people ...


    Don''t look at this way, it''s more earthworm, but it can''t be used easily. For those without weapons, there is really no way to face a riot police with shields and helmets and a full set of armed riot police. Even if you throw a brick, you can be blocked by a shield. The short stick of the riot police is drawn, you can''t resist it. If you want to avoid batons, you can only spread them out. But you have dispersed, and others have achieved their goals ... In the face of You Yong scattered soldiers, the riot police are more at ease.


    So, Marin ordered his artisans to make a full set of riot police costumes.


    The style of the helmet is similar to that of future anti-riot helmets. The only difference is that the plexiglass mask that can be turned up is changed to a mesh metal mask that can be turned up.


    In fact, this mask is mainly used to protect against "hidden weapons" such as bricks, and can also resist sticks hitting the face. For protective clothing, Marin directly used a black leather vest similar to a tactical vest. The vest has many pockets and can be inserted into steel plates. Of course, you can also insert wooden boards. Suppress people at ordinary times, insert wood board enough, not insert it. If you are on the battlefield, you must insert a steel plate.


    As for shields, Marin does not have lightweight PVC materials or even anti-riot shields that can block bullets, and can only provide ordinary wooden shields.


    what? You said you can equip the rattan shield imported from Ming Dynasty? It may be possible, but the army itself is not enough. Will the police be equipped with second-line troops?


    Therefore, the police still hold ordinary wooden shields. On the shield, you can also write "Police" in paint. The shield is painted black, and the words are painted with white lime mortar ...


    As for short sticks, just use oak sticks. However, Marin required thick cloth strips to be wrapped around the oak short sticks to simulate the rubber batons of later generations. After all, what the police want to beat is to hurt the opponent, not hurt the opponent. There are thick strips of cloth that can reduce the chance of injury to the opponent. However, the same pain ...


    As for the wooden shield is too heavy? Not afraid, it is to let this group of guys choose strong men to be policemen. If you have little energy, Mudun can''t hold it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What kind of violent institution is it? Dismissed as soon as possible ...


    ...


    When 320 rammed goods were put on a full set of black anti-riot clothing, they were very dazzling. Then, Malin, the half-hanging police instructor, made his debut ...


    "Look at my movements!"


    After talking, Marin handsomely pulled down the metal mesh cover on the helmet, raised the wooden shield in his left hand, raised the oak short stick in his right hand, and pulled back half a step with his right leg in a fighting posture, suddenly shouting:


    "Step back! Step back!"


    "Spread! Spread!"


    Then, Marlin handsomely received merit ...


    320 rough guys dumbfounded-it''s that simple?


    Then, the 320 rough guys learned Marin, and they put their masks down neatly, raised their shields in their left hands, and raised their wooden sticks in their right hands, shouting together:


    "Step back! Step back!"


    "Spread! Spread!"


    ...


    At this time, they only felt-it turns out that there are more police officers than��


    Just like before, when Marin shouted alone, he was not imposing at all. Although Marin is also a martial arts, but such a POSE alone, always feels no deterrent.


    However, when 320 well-trained veterans did this together, the momentum immediately came up. Ordinary people can''t stand it ...


    ...


    "Next?" The veterans asked.


    Marin scoffed and said:


    "Paralyzed, beat me with a short stick and ask me to teach you? However, pay attention to your hand, don''t really hurt the person, just ask to hurt the other person!"


    Then, Marin turned away dashingly. Schwartz stayed and shouted:


    "Why are you still stunned? Divide into two teams, line up and fight each other! Remember, the formation is not allowed to chaos! And, you can''t really hurt the other party!"


    Then Schwartz also left, leaving only 320 veterans with shields fighting each other ...

 Chapter 1458： Auxiliary policemen with swords, shields and policemen

    The reason why Marin used such a simple and rough method was because he knew the ability of his gang of veterans. On culture, this group of people is scum. In terms of fighting and killing, these people are top-notch.


    Although it was said that when they started fighting each other, these people would inevitably start a little heavier because of the habit of killing people on the battlefield. But it doesn''t matter, because the protective gear given by Marin is enough to withstand the damage of the stick. Even if the leather tactical vest had wooden boards in it, it was enough to withstand the short club''s hit.


    Moreover, Marin also reserved a group of medical soldiers on the sidelines and prepared some wines for bruises and injuries. If anyone is injured, let the medical staff take them internally and externally, plus massage.


    In fact, Marin is not very good at how much force the riot police should use, and to what extent, just know a rough standard.


    Therefore, he can only let this veteran ruffian explore. Nothing else, fight a few more, and the gang of veterans will figure out the standard on their own. When the time comes, let them have a discussion while drinking, even if the specific beating technique is fumbled. Then, it can be promoted.


    As for the second batch of third and subsequent batch of sheriffs? In the future, if you retire, go to the group and learn for two or three months, then go to work. There is no need to run a special police school, as long as the old method is adopted. In this way, a lot of money can be saved.


    ...


    Of course, Marin''s demands on the police are not just riot police who hit people with wooden sticks. In the face of war, this group of people must also go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Therefore, while letting them explore the skills of fighting each other, Marin also found a professional commander of the sword and shield soldiers to train them to use the single sword and shield to kill.


    The standard set by Marin for the police is-usually training wooden sticks to fight each other, but the training time of using a real knife to stab must reach one-third of the total training time. In this case, when these guys are on the battlefield, they can change from riot police to sword shield soldiers by replacing the short sticks with single poles.


    Although the lethality of the Sword and Shield soldiers is a bit weak, it is still very good for assisting. In particular, musketeers can be covered. Except for the cavalry who needs a spearman to resist, the general infantry can handle the impact of swords and shields.


    Moreover, in city street battles, swords and shields have the most advantage over spearmen. After all, the spear is too long to turn around in street fighting. In the street fight, the single-pole is more flexible. The shield can also protect the sword shield soldier well.


    When guarding the city, the swords and shields were also very powerful. Because the spearman cannot climb the city ladder with his spear. To climb the city, you must use a sword. Moreover, it is best to use one-handed swords. In this way, the soldiers climbing the wall can hold the ladder with one hand while slashing the enemy with one-handed sword.


    However, in the face of the swords and shields on the city walls, those who took one-handed swords suffered a lot. Because the sword shield soldiers have more shields than them. They were chopper shield soldiers, blocked by shields. Sword and shield soldiers chopped them ... it''s hard to avoid them ... or they will fall off the ladder ...


    ...


    But not all policemen will be trained as swords and shields. In Marin''s plan, out of 25 policemen in each police station, only those 20 auxiliary policemen are trained according to the pattern of swords and shields. The five official policemen must be trained according to the model of the mounted police. In other words, they will be equipped with horses.


    As a result, the training tasks of the five official policemen are much heavier than the auxiliary policemen. In addition to usually participating in the explosion-proof training of the shield short stick, when the auxiliary police train the sword and shield warfare, they must learn cavalry tactics, that is, riding and hacking. When the war breaks out, these official policemen will be recruited into the army, either to follow the cavalry force, or to perform the task of reconnaissance cavalry. After all, these mounts are still good at what the public opinion surveys are. When they usually patrol on horseback, the ability to observe is exercised. On the battlefield, it can also add help to the army.


    However, considering that the police over the age of 45 will not have the physical strength to enter the battlefield. Therefore, Marin specifically stipulates that-except for the sheriff and the sergeant, ordinary policemen must retire like ordinary soldiers when they reach 45 years old. Then, the police station picked new young people to add. The retired 45-year-old policeman was devolved to various villages to take care of the young, or to take care of the village ��s granaries. In this way, they are not treated badly.


    The reason for this requirement is inseparable from the actual situation of this era, except for military needs. In modern times, police use pistols to deal with criminals. Therefore, the 50-year-old policeman can still deal with criminals. Because they can choose to shoot instead of fighting criminals. Even after chasing criminals, they can drive chases.


    In this era, more than 45 years old, it means that there is no ability to fight young and young criminals. After all, it is the cold weapon age. Even if the police are equipped with guns, they can only be equipped with smoothbore guns that need to be reloaded with one shot. Therefore, the main reason for arresting criminals depends on personal fighting ability. Over 45 years old, obviously unable to perform the functions of a policeman, he can only retire and replace him with a new batch of boys.


    If you still follow the 60-year-old retirement standard, then you will be a daddy. Can you imagine 5 old men who are almost 60 to chase the prisoners? The young and middle-aged prisoner ran off the road and could chase several policemen to death. This year, the police did not have motorcycles or cars. How to chase them? Even if the official police catch up on horseback, but because of their old age, they will be killed by the criminals as if they are not doing well ...


    Therefore, in an era without continuous pistols, the maximum service age of the police cannot exceed 45 years old ...


    ...


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The most suitable weapon for the police is the revolver. Moreover, the structure of the revolver is not complicated at all. When Marin was a kid, he played a lot of smash guns that resembled revolvers. He is very familiar with the structure of revolvers. As long as he can solve the technology of paper flashlight, he can produce a Colt revolver similar to the early front ammunition.


    This early Colt revolver was loaded in front of the runner, first put in a paper cap, then pour the gunpowder, and then press in the lead bullet (must be compacted, so as not to fall. But also can not Too hard to avoid triggering the paper flashlight). In this way, a black gunpowder version of Colt''s revolver that the Western Cowboys used early on was completed. A total of 6 bullets can fire six shots, which is definitely enough to deal with criminals.


    But even if Marin had the ability to develop this early Colt revolver, he would not be willing to engage in it. Why? Because the revolver is so terrible, assassinate the artifact! Two American presidents died of revolvers, and Reagan almost died. Thanks to the development of modern medical technology, he was rescued.


    It seems that after the revolver appeared, many dignitaries died under this gun. For his own life, Marin was reluctant to develop this kind of assassination artifact.


    Even in order to eliminate the assassination problem, Marin strictly stipulated that all firearms in the North Sea must be more than 50 centimeters, which is half a meter long. Below this length, all count as murder weapon ...


    This is because the half-meter-long rifle cannot be hidden in the clothes as an assassin, the guards can see at a glance. Moreover, even if it is hidden in the clothes, if you want to pull it out, the movement is quite large, enough for the guards to respond. And those short guns are the weapon of assassination. Not only is it concealed, it is also very convenient and fast to pull out and shoot. As long as the short guns are banned, the risk of being stabbed can be greatly reduced. Because, the person holding the spear, the guards will never let them close ...

 Chapter 1459： Cuba made rubber

    For revolvers, the firearm itself is extremely difficult. After all, Marin was an army fan when he was a kid. He played badly and smashed a lot of guns and was very familiar with its structure. But the biggest problem is the bottom fire. Marin doesn''t know how to make it.


    This is not to say how difficult the primer technology is, but that these technologies are obscure on the later China Network and are not allowed to be discussed. Therefore, even if Marin has visited many forums, he does not understand how to get the bottom line. Even Marin''s previous life saw a hand-written novel called Lao Niu''s Biaojie. In two chapters, he directly received 4O4 because he introduced the manufacturing technology of smokeless powder. In such an environment, Marin cannot love weapons even if he loves weapons. So, it doesn''t matter what revolver or AK it is. He can make a Minnie rifle at most, which is already the limit. The one-shot bullets used to describe the rifling at the moment are considered black technology.


    Of course, Marin also knew that the early fire was thunder mercury. However, he dared not study the stuff. The primer component is very sensitive, and it explodes much more violently than ordinary gunpowder. A little bit can send people to the west. He dared not study it himself, nor did he dare to let the only scientist Da Vinci study it. After all, this is desperate. Can only wait for these gangs of primary schools to grow up, there are chemical talents. Then, let them study. It ��s best to study it, and nothing if it does n��t. In short, "I am lucky, I am lost" ...


    And our Da Vinci gangster is currently refitting the steam engine. After Marin came up with the idea of ??using soft elephant skin as a gas engine gasket, the performance of the steam engine has been greatly improved.


    Don''t underestimate the role of the washer, this gadget seems small, but it actually works great. To give a simple example, during the Franco-Prussian War, Prussia used a rear-mounted Krupp rifled steel cannon to win the French army. At that time, the French military''s front-loaded Napoleon 12-pound smoothbore gun was not old-fashioned, but because it did not solve the problem of the gas lock of the breech gun. Because the gunpowder gas when the artillery fires is particularly powerful. If the rear door of the rear gun is not properly closed, the leaked gunpowder gas can directly kill the artillery. The French have never solved this problem, so they can only continue to use old guns during the war. The Krupp company simply used a copper washer to solve this problem, so that the Krupp steel gun became the protagonist of the Franco-Prussian War, which also led to the establishment of the German Empire. If the French also had air lock washer technology, Prussia certainly could not win the French so readily. Even if you can win, it is a terrible victory. Even, it is possible to lose. After all, the French Chapelle rifle was much more advanced than the Prussian Dresser rifle ...


    Historically, it was not until the late 19th century that steam engines used rubber as a gas-tight gasket. Previously, ordinary leather such as cowhide was used, and the effect was not very good. After all, Marin has been soaked on the Internet, and there are many sources of information. I know that elephant skin is soft and thick, and it is an excellent material for gas-locking gaskets. Fortunately, a team happened to hunt the rhinoceros to make rhinoceros armor in Senegal, and let them hunt the elephant together. By the way, I can get some ivory back.


    As for what animal protection is, there are so many animals in Africa now that there is no need for protection. Is it necessary to protect things walking around? These animals were killed for protection in later generations because of the large-scale introduction of modern and modern shotguns in Africa, and the efficiency of hunting has been greatly improved.


    Like the American bison, there were tens of millions of them in the early days, and the Indians could never kill them. Later, in the late 19th century, after the introduction of modern post-installed rifles, it was quickly extinct in decades.


    Similarly, the sika deer on the island of Taiwan was killed by modern shotguns in the period from the late 19th century to the early 20th century.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about the elephant being killed. After all, the modern rifle has not been invented yet. But Marin must have told Caesar before his death. If elephants and rhinos are scarce in the future, pay attention to protection.


    Moreover, Marin now uses elephant skin as a gas-locking gasket, which is only temporary. Because, Marin has begun to plant rubber in the American colonies. Once the mass production of rubber starts, Marin does not need to send people to slaughter elephants to obtain elephant skins to be used as air-tight gaskets ...


    ...


    Marin had just thought about the rubber thing, and it was probably that the nagging was working, and the news came from the port there-the Cuban colony in the Americas began to tap rubber and sent the first batch of rubber products back ...


    Calculating the time, Marin had ordered the planting of rubber trees in Cuba for several years. Now, it is indeed time to cut the glue.


    But after getting the rubber products, Marin instantly turned black-Nima, what is it? Why is it still the first-class rubber ball? I''m so old, I still have to play ball? In other words, the first batch of rubber was actually raw rubber ...


    Marin is mad-this is a waste of precious resources!


    However, he does not want to think about it. Has he mentioned the technology of rubber curing (that is, vulcanization) before? Moreover, even Marin, it is probably known that adding sulfur to the rubber during the latex molding can make the rubber vulcanized and become a cooked rubber with practical value. But he didn''t know how to cure it ...


    Therefore, he really blamed the workers who cut rubber in Cuba. People are responsible for collecting the latex from the tree, as for how to process, they will not ...


    Marin wanted practical cooked rubber and had to send someone to the Cuban rubber plantation to study how to vulcanize rubber. Moreover, it is better to be a craftsman with a research spirit ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin selected a group of master craftsmen of nitro leather and sent them to the rubber plantation in Cuba. The next time they tap the rubber, they will be divided into several groups to test how to vulcanize the rubber. And, find out what kind of ratio to use to vulcanize the rubber.


    Marin''s requirement is that vulcanized vulcanized rubber must be tough, elastic and have a certain hardness. In addition, it must have a certain corrosion resistance ...


    In addition, Marin also asked those craftsmen to incidentally study how to add carbon black powder to rubber technology. This is the legendary carbon black tire technology. It is said that this technology, which appeared in the early 20th century, can greatly improve the wear resistance of rubber tires.


    The most important application of rubber is probably tires. Therefore, adding carbon black powder to vulcanized rubber is also an important research direction. If the research is successful, it will directly enter the level of the early 20th century.


    As for the more complicated steel cord technology, Marin did not allow research. It is not that the research is impossible, but the cost of the high-performance steel wire is too high. Moreover, in the era when there was no heavy vehicle, the wheel tires of the wagon did not need high-grade steel cord tires. Carbon black can be used to reinforce rubber, even if it is top-fitted. After all, according to tests in the early twentieth century, tires made of ordinary vulcanized natural rubber were almost polished after driving 6,000 kilometers. And carbon black reinforced rubber, driving 100,000 kilometers is no problem.


    Of course, it''s not just tire technology. Marin also intends to use rubber to study life jackets and rubber boats. After all, with the increase of ships in the North Sea countries, the safety of maritime navigation should also be taken seriously. If the sailors are equipped with life jackets and rubber boats, even if the ship hits the reef and sinks, the sailors lean on the life jackets and rubber boats, and have the opportunity to survive on the sea to support the rescue.


    Therefore, the role of rubber is quite big, and we must pay attention to it ...

 Chapter 1460： Dried bananas and afternoon tea

    In fact, the bananas were returned with the rubber. Of course, not fresh rubber, but dried bananas. There is no refrigerated ship this year, and it is difficult to bring fresh bananas back. It is not impossible to get it, but the cost is too high.


    Adding the method of making ice with saltpeter and storing a batch of bananas is not a problem. However, in this way, the cost of transporting bananas from Cuba to the mainland of the North Sea country is soaring ...


    Canned bananas are not difficult to get, but Marin has eaten canned bananas and it feels bad. In his eyes, the sour fruit of pineapple is the most suitable for canning.


    As for bananas, Marin is more accustomed to another way of eating-dried bananas ...


    The preparation of dried bananas is very simple. Peel the ripe bananas and slice them directly. Then, bake and dehydrate directly. If the weather is fine, you can also take out the sun. After all, Cuba ��s scorching temperatures are high, and sometimes the exposure is as good as baking. But in the early stage, it must be hot baked, because it dehydrates quickly. If the dehydration is slow, bananas will easily deteriorate.


    Then, you can take out the bag and pack the dried bananas. Vacuum packaging is best to avoid mildew. Of course, the heat sealing method ��invented�� by Marin was popular in Cuba. That is, after the dried bananas are packed in oil paper bags, they are placed on a high-temperature drying table for high-temperature sterilization. Then, take the opportunity to seal with glue. In this way, the effect is almost the same as the can seal. Even if the residual air is sealed together in the oil paper bag, because the air in the oil paper bag is also hot when sealing, it is impossible for bacteria to survive. The dried bananas packed in this way can be stored for more than a year as long as they are not opened.


    In this era, the best preserved food is the best food. Because the traffic in this era is too backward. It may take several months to transport food from place A to place B. If something breaks in three or five days, it cannot be transported to its destination intact.


    Especially the sailors of the big voyage, it is impossible for them to purchase new foods conditionally within a few days. At sea, it is often impossible to purchase new food for several months, and can only eat stored food. Dried bananas, a kind of food preserved for more than one year, is naturally the best choice. Moreover, the dried bananas have a sweet and sweet taste, which is a fine snack.


    However, its cost is quite low. Especially in tropical regions like Cuba, it is very suitable for the growth of bananas. It''s just the beginning now, and later, there may be banana trees everywhere. In that case, the cost of bananas will be very low. According to Marin''s knowledge, many poor African countries in future generations, people usually live on bananas. They couldn''t afford any other food, but there were so many bananas, they walked out of their cottages, and they were everywhere in the woods. Sometimes, orangutans rush to pick bananas to eat. However, the conditions of the tropical rainforests in Africa are so good that there are plenty of bananas, so people and orangutans do n��t have to kill and kill bananas. Everyone you pick yours, I pick mine, I can eat ... Of course, that is West Africa, tropical rain forest climate. Switching to the East African prairie, there ��s no such thing as good ... So, most of the famine in later generations happened in East Africa, and West Africa did n��t hear much about it-people have tropical rain forests, and if they get into it, they wo n��t be eaten by beasts, bananas, wild fruits Ah, so much. And if a muscular man can starve to death in the tropical rainforest, this man is not saved, and he will die earlier ...


    The process of making bananas into dried bananas is also very simple and the cost is not high. Bananas are ready-made, just pick them. There is no cost for the drying process, so I just went to the forest to pick up some firewood. As for the oil paper bag, other countries may find it expensive. Marlin has a modern paper mill in Canada, and the oil paper bag is still very cheap.


    In the future, when the scale of banana trees on the other side of Cuba expands, Marin intends to use dried bananas in bags as a standard for sailors. At the same time, there must be regular supplies in the army. This gadget is low-cost, delicious, and durable, and belongs to the best military food.


    However, Cuban bananas have not yet been mass-produced in mass production. At present, there is a banana plantation. The dried bananas in bags can only be supplied in limited quantities. Since it is a limited amount, it is naturally for the noble class.


    So, at night, Marin called Orich ��s nobles and held a dried banana tasting conference. Everyone ate dried bananas, drank draught beers, bragging, and were happy. Because they are all aristocrats, not the army''s gangsters who drink hard liquor, drink some draft beer, Marin did not get drunk again ...


    After the tasting session, all the nobles present unanimously praised the dried bananas. Everyone thinks that dried bananas are as good as the fried peanuts to eat when drinking, and hope that more will come later. Marin naturally does not refuse, anyway, the cost of this thing is also low.


    ...


    However, it seems that the dried bananas of later generations are different from this ... the difference is that the dried bananas of later generations are more golden in color and look more attractive ... and the dried bananas eaten by Marin are a little bit Black, there are many black spots ...


    Marin searched the memory and finally found the reason-it turned out that there was a sulfur fumigation link in the production of dried bananas in later generations. This link can make the food bright, that is, the golden yellow in Marin''s memory. Moreover, the sulfur dioxide gas fumigated by sulfur is poisonous, and its process is also a process of killing poison ...


    However, Marin is very clear that even after this processing, the dried bananas are more beautiful. When fumigated, the poisonous gas of sulfur also penetrates into the dried bananas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the amount is very small, such dried bananas cannot be Eat more, especially not to let children eat more.


    It is Marlin who now makes his dried bananas without sulfur fumigation. Although they sell a little differently, they are much healthier and can be safely eaten by children such as Caesar and Robert.


    In the next few days, Robert and Ma Yun and Ma Li (born by Ferris), who were several years old, used dried bananas as a staple food and refused to eat. Only Caesar seemed to be mature, not greedy, but dried bananas as snacks like afternoon tea.


    ...


    Speaking of this afternoon tea, Marin also made it out. Marin opened the Ming Dynasty trade routes and brought back a large number of tea bricks. So, the next step is the promotion and sale of tea.


    However, if Europeans do not have the habit of drinking tea, tea will not be able to open the market. Although European monarchs are also popular drinking tea, it is not regular, and it is not consumed every day. After all, tea is not cheap now. Generally, only a VIP visitor, or a good mood, will drink a cup of milk tea. So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to study the style of later generations in Britain-get an afternoon tea ...


    That is, at three or four in the afternoon, Marin will summon all the officials who work in the front yard of the palace, drink milk tea, eat biscuits and pastries together in the pavilion of the front yard of the palace.


    Afternoon tea and occasional tea are two concepts. Occasionally drinking tea, the consumption of tea is very limited. Maybe, drink it a few times a month. Drinking afternoon tea is not the same. This is a habit and should be done every day. If all nobles have the habit of drinking afternoon tea, then the sales of tea ...


    In this way, under the leadership of Marin, the habit of drinking afternoon tea became popular in the aristocratic circle of Beihai. As for tea, there are so many tea bricks in the Marin warehouse. You can store black tea bricks for ten years. Just a few gold coins ...

 Chapter 1461： The fall of the English rebels

    Afternoon tea can drive, but not just the sale of tea. After all, to drink milk tea, in addition to tea, milk and sucrose. Marin couldn''t take over the milk. After all, he had thousands of black and white cows in his hand, and he was slowly multiplying.


    Moreover, although there are no black and white cows in other countries, it does not mean that there are no cows. The cows of other people can provide milk even though the breed is slightly worse. For nobles, it is not too simple to raise a few cows in the manor.


    As for sugar, those nobles are going to be blind. After all, because of the high latitudes in Europe, sugar cane cannot be grown. Of course, it is possible to grow sugar beets. However, in order to sell sucrose, Marin will definitely not tell them that sugar beets can also produce sugar.


    In Europe today, sucrose is not a daily necessity. In various countries, although sugar is no longer a rarity in pharmacies, only the rich can enjoy it. After all, sucrose is not cheap now.


    At present, in the European market, the wholesale price of sucrose is 1 shilling per pound, which is 12 fenny per pound, which is 12 times the price of rye. Uh, this is the wholesale price, retail price, coastal transportation developed areas, is 1 shilling 6 pence per pound. In the inland area, it can be as high as 2 shillings per pound ... and 5 shillings is equivalent to a gold coin, that is, 2.5 pounds of sucrose can be exchanged for a gold coin ...


    Moreover, the sucrose that is popular in the European market is basically black granulated sugar, not even brown sugar. At this time, Marin had brought back the craftsmen who could use the yellow mud method to extract white cane sugar from Hu Jian in the Ming Dynasty ...


    This time, the ship brought back a white sugar ...


    Although it is not as white as the sugar of later generations, it is a little yellow, but it is too much higher than black sugar ...


    Marin''s eyes rolled and ordered:


    "In the future, this kind of sucrose, called" Noble White Frost Candy ", will only be sold to nobles! Price, 5 gold coins (25 shillings) per pound!"


    Kohler and Schwartz on the other side were stunned-Nima, when we don''t know what the cost of white cane sugar is? The price increased by 12.5 times at once? In their view, double the price is considered a black heart ...


    Marin looked at them and naturally guessed what they were thinking. So he said to them:


    "Don''t you tell us about this cost, just say it''s royal frost candy imported from the Far East. Do you understand? Of course, you and a bunch of old brothers want to buy it, or the price of ordinary cane sugar, more than 12 times the price. , That ��s the customer price ... "


    The two of them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t need to be Kaizi ...


    After all, the two of them are used to drinking afternoon tea now, what can they do without sugar? what? You said to let them use brown sugar? Please, these two are the top aristocrats in the North Sea. If you drink black tea with afternoon sugar, do n��t you lose? Especially when drinking afternoon tea with other nobles, they added white granulated sugar ... oh no, it is noble white frosted sugar, you added black granulated black sugar ... why don''t you have a face?


    Why are European spices so expensive? Isn''t this aristocratic hype? You used 10 plates of pepper powder and banquets at your banquet, and 20 plates at our banquet. Guests not only ate barbecue with pepper, but also bread ...


    In this way, in this atmosphere of comparison, the nobles have deficits, and the price of spices has risen ...


    ...


    Of course, nobles are not fools. If Marin sells such white granulated sugar in large quantities, and sets the price so high, it will definitely arouse the anger of others.


    Therefore, Marin told Kohler:


    "Tell the Cuban side, let the other side control the production of white sugar. Usually, it is mainly based on brown sugar, and brown sugar is used instead of black granulated sugar. As for white sugar, the production ratio is reduced to less than 10%, limited supply ..."


    "Limited? Why limit?" Schwartz wondered, shouldn''t good things be produced more?


    Kohler had a chamber of commerce, but he knew something and explained:


    "Things are rare, this is what the protagonist said before ..."


    Schwartz nodded forcefully, but it had nothing to do with him, as long as he didn''t affect him. Anyway, if you do n��t lack tea bricks, milk and sugar, and others are slaughtered, then he should n��t worry about it ...


    ...


    Speaking of it, Marin is also speechless. Europeans this year are cheap, and they obviously have honey that is much better in nutrition than sucrose, but they are going to eat sucrose. If you eat too much sugar, but have diabetes, honey is much better.


    Moreover, the nutrition of brown sugar is higher than that of brown sugar, and white sugar is the worst. However, the selling price is reversed. Perhaps, in this era, Europe also has the concept of "foreign monks are good at chanting". Obviously local honey is better and healthier, but I want to eat sugar ...


    Well, Marin can''t control it either. He is too lazy to go to science health knowledge, even, he will use this situation to make more money. As for himself ...


    When entertaining guests, he uses sucrose for milk tea. In the future, there must be a wave of advertising for white sugar.


    However, when closing the door to drink tea from home, Marin is not allowed to use sugar, but honey. At most, use maple syrup instead of honey. Sucrose or something, let''s harm others. Especially for their own children, Marin strictly forbids Caesar, Robert, and Xiao Mayun from eating cane sugar. If they want to eat sweets, they can only eat honey and at most maple syrup. Sucrose or something, it ��s not good to eat too much ...


    ...


    Just when Marin was troubled with the "sweet" question, there was a big thing happening in England-the rebels were completely wiped out ...


    After the news came, Marin was taken aback-when did Edward become so powerful? Did n��t the rebels fight guerrillas in the mountains? So easy to be eliminated?


    So he hurriedly let Kohler release the pigeons and went to England to find out more ...


    A few days later, detailed information came back ...


    It turned out that Edward''s elimination of the rebels was actually a coincidence. Originally, the Tudor dynasty, which was supported by the French, really caused a lot of waves in the mountains of Wales and the eastern mountains of Lancashire.


    Later, Edward took the opportunity to make a decisive decision and invited Marin''s family to come to London to break the rumors of his discord with Marin and stabilize the military.


    Subsequently, Edward did not temporarily control the rebellion in the Welsh region, but first concentrated his troops to the Lancashire County in the northwest to suppress the local rebels.


    The western and central parts of Lancashire are plains, and only the eastern part is a mountainous area belonging to the Benning Mountains. Unlike Wales, there are large mountains, only a small part of the east is mountainous.


    Based on the principle of "easy first, hard second", Edward gathered 20,000 troops to encircle the eastern mountainous areas of Lancashire and even set fire to the mountains to send people to cut trees. In the end, the rebels of Lancashire were finally destroyed.


    Subsequently, the army marched into the Welsh region. But the Welsh region is much larger than Lancashire. Lancashire is only 3,075 square kilometers, with only a small portion of mountains. The area of ??Wales is more than 20,000 square kilometers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but sadly-most of them are mountains.


    This kind of place is most suitable for rebel activities. In general, it is difficult for Edward to destroy the rebels here. But by all means, the leader of the Tudor dynasty, Coster, was a wand and could not live without a woman. Moreover, this guy likes to go into the city to find a lady ...


    You say you just grab a village aunt in the mountain area and just forget it. This guy can''t look down on the rustic village aunts in the mountains, but she likes to dress up the women in the city ...


    Therefore, when fighting guerrillas in the mountains, this man will pretend to be dressed every other week and go into the city to find a lady ...


    But people walk by the river, how can there be no wet shoes? No, when Coster was looking for the happy local Miss Monroe in Cardiff, the largest city in Wales, it happened to be discovered by a Chou family back then ...


    The Chou family is now serving in the Edwardian army, and this time he was sent to Cardiff to prepare to encircle the Welsh rebels. After seeing Coster, his captain Doron did not yell. After all, he knew that Coster was a master with a knife. Moreover, this time, Coster brought seven or eight followers, all masters.


    Captain Doron''s eyesight is not bad, knowing that he has stepped forward, he must have been hacked to death. So, he left the Women''s Branch without a word, summoned hundreds of soldiers, surrounded Cardiff''s largest branch, surrounded Coast and his followers in one fell swoop ...


    Then, after severe torture, Coster didn''t say anything, but one of his men was a soft egg, who said everything and explained the hiding place of the rebels.


    The next step was simple. Cardiff''s entire army was dispatched, and in one fell swoop, they surrounded the small village where the rebels hid.


    ...


    Knowing such a dramatic plot, Marin looked at the information in his hand and froze for a long time ...

 Chapter 1462： Annex Ireland?

    In fact, Edward calmed down the rebels and everything was a small matter, and Marin would not worry about it. What troubled Marin was the letter sent by Edward later. In the letter, Edward told Marin that he planned to use the French army to go south and the northern emptiness to send troops to northern France ...


    The reason I wrote to Marin was because Edward wanted to use one of Marin''s two legions. After all, Edward was not very confident in the English Legion in his hands. Moreover, he also needs the only elite local army to protect his safety. Therefore, the choice of sending troops is naturally best with the Marin Corps.


    At this time, Marrington was in a dilemma. He was unwilling to send his army to attack northern France. Although, the emptiness of northern France at this time is a good opportunity. However, the risk is also great ...


    First of all, if the Legion under Marin is dispatched, Marin will offend the French. At this time, the French did not lose much in Italy. If they confessed to the Spaniards at this time and ran back to unite the German princes, they would be miserable.


    Also, Malin Fei tried his best to provoke the war between France and Spain, the purpose is to consume France and Spain, not to help Spain defeat France. After all, in Marin''s eyes, Spain, with its powerful maritime power, is more dangerous.


    At this time, sending troops to the north of France is definitely helping Spain. If France had a disastrous defeat and Spain had a victory, that would not be what Marin wanted to see.


    But Edward is right. The opportunity is rare, the main force of the French army has gone south to Italy. Stabbing behind France at this time is the best opportunity. Previously, Edward couldn''t fight because of domestic rebellion. Now that the rebellion is over dramatically, can he free up his hand, yet not take the opportunity to take a wave of France?


    So, Marin did n��t know how to reject Edward ...


    ...


    In fact, adding blocking to France has always been the basic national policy of England. Ever since the Hundred Years War and the loss of mainland sites such as the Principality of Aquitaine, successive monarchs in England have never been convinced. Therefore, all subsequent monarchs in England have taken their responsibility to find the French ballast.


    Originally, after Henry VIII became King of England, because the then French King Francois I dispatched a large army to go south to Italy for hegemony, the British army took the opportunity to loot the northern coast of France.


    However, it was only when Henry VII had the land base of Calais that it was able to land successfully in northern France. And Edward did not have the stronghold of Calais, and the difficulty of harassing northern France has increased a lot. But if it is replaced by the North Sea team to attack northern France, it will be different. After all, Marin''s Beihai team started practicing wading and landing very early, and did not rely heavily on the pier. It is not impossible to attack northern France.


    However, Marin felt that the strength of the English army was weak, and it was simply unsuccessful to launch such an attack. You can''t really bite a piece of meat on France. When France reacts, you must be beaten. So, what is the significance of this attack? At most, it is cheap Spain.


    And England is like an ex-girlfriend who was abandoned by a scumbag. He is unyielding, but there is no way to destroy the "negative man." He can only disgust each other.


    Speaking of which, the reason why France is strong is also thanks to the centuries of war waged by England. Before the Hundred Years'' War, France was actually similar to Germany, and it was torn apart. At that time, the French King only had control of Paris and the nearby "Isle of France", and the area under control was only more than 10,000 square kilometers. Although the other French kingdoms did not reach the level of the German princes'' self-reliance, they were not really kings.


    For example, the Principality of Aquitaine, inherited by the British King, is larger than Ile-de-France. Moreover, England at that time had Burgundy and other French twenty-five to help, and some were emboldened against the French king.


    Even in the early days of the Hundred Years'' War, the British army took advantage. Until later, the French kept summing up lessons from failure. Moreover, artillery tactics were also developed to counter England''s longbow tactics.


    In this century-long war, the French royal family not only annexed the basic principality of Aquitaine in England, but also took advantage of the opportunity to annex many of the French nobles that were killed in war. Then, by the end of the Hundred Years'' War, the French royal family had already become the top royal family in Europe. And the French nobles, because they are difficult to compete with the royal power, were seized by the royal family ...


    So, no matter how you look at it, England''s attack on France is a bit "harmful to others" ...


    ...


    However, it was also difficult for Edward to dispel the idea of ??invading northern France. Edward was already resentful against France. In particular, this rebellion was provoked by France and made Edward suffocate. It is really difficult to let it give up attacking northern France ...


    For a moment, Marin came up with the idea of ??"do you want to get rid of Edward?" But Marin thought about it, and now it seems that it is not the right time. Because, Edward has not won the Irish island yet.


    This pot was reserved for Edward by Marin. After all, the reunification of Ireland has a reputation, but it also pulls hatred. His son Caesar was still too young to let him go to unify the Irish island. What if the Irish hated Caesar and came to assassinate him?


    Malin Aiko is eager and feels that it is better to leave Edward to bear this risk ...


    "Oh, Ireland!"


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly got inspired ...


    To let Edward abandon the invasion of the northern coast of France, only let him do another important thing, so that he can divert his attention. And annexation of Ireland is obviously a very good choice ...


    In fact, the monarchs of England had long thought of annexing Ireland. Even during the Norman Conquest, England sent troops to the Irish island. Therefore, there were later the little uncles of the period of Norman conquest, such as Kildare, Desmond and Ormond.


    But for England, it seems that seizing the fertile land of France and Scotland, which is also on the British Isles, are more important than conquering Ireland.


    The French territory was seized because it was warmer and more fertile, and was also located on the mainstream European continent (England was a backcountry at the time). And Scotland, because it is on the British island, is more valued and hostile by England. After all, how can one allow someone to snore beside the couch?


    Without Scotland being conquered, England would not seek to capture the "backcountry" like the Irish island. Originally, the Scottish Stuart dynasty united England and then dispatched a large army to completely conquer Ireland. It can be seen that for England, unifying the whole island is the first priority. It''s just that I didn''t expect that it was Scotland that accomplished this in history ...


    ...


    And now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Edward, with the help of Marin, has completed the annexation of Scotland. In a few years, Scotland has been almost digested. Now, the timing of annexation of the island of Ireland is indeed ripe ...


    Moreover, now that the French go south to fight for Italy, and have no time to take care of the irritating things in Ireland, it is indeed an opportunity for England. There are no obstacles to sending troops to Ireland at this time. Because France and Spain, who have the ability to intervene in the reunification of England and Ireland, are busy desperately in Italy ...


    "Okay, just persuade Edward!" Marin made up his mind and decided to run to London himself to persuade Edward to annex Ireland. To this end, he even plans to transfer troops from the mainland to help conquer the island of Ireland.


    Believe that he has helped Edward conquer England, and the French will feel at ease in Italy. Then everything will return to the track you set ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1463： Persuade success

    Soon, after arranging for the next few days, Marin went to Emden Military Port to board the battleship and went to London. When I went to London, I was still traveling with 10 warships. Although the cost of such travel is somewhat high, it is better to be safe.


    You know, the North Sea is not a pure land, and there are many pirates here. If you are not careful, take a general vessel, and happen to encounter a powerful pirate fleet, then you will have to overturn the gutter. Therefore, it is good to say that he cherishes his life and talks about his appearance. Every time he goes to sea, Marin will take at least a few 500-ton warships with him. Only in this way can safety be guaranteed.


    After arriving in London, Marin proposed to Edward a plan to annex Ireland ...


    "Swallow Ireland? Why do you swallow it? The backcountry, the rainy days, it''s not easy to grow food ..." Edward frowned, seemingly dismissive of the western part of the island of Ireland.


    Indeed, the island of Ireland directly faces the warm Atlantic Ocean, and most of its west is rainy and rainy throughout the year, and it is rare to have sunny days. Such weather is very unsuitable for growing food. Because, at the time of the autumn harvest, it is likely to give you a rainy rain and let the grain rot in the ground ...


    Of course, this humid climate is very suitable for growing grass. Whether it is pasture or forest, I like the warm and humid climate in the west of the island of Ireland. As long as the roots are not accumulated, the grass and forest grow well.


    However, in this year, England is not short of cattle, and there is no shortage of wood ...


    After all, the population of England is now only 3 million people, which is nearly 20 times the 55 million of future generations. Therefore, there is a large area of ??wasteland in England that has not been reclaimed. There is no shortage of forests and grasslands, and there is no shortage of animals.


    Therefore, England is not very interested in the pastures and forests of Ireland. As for the eastern coastal county on the Irish island suitable for growing crops, it is now under the control of England.


    So, for the annexation of those rainy areas in the west of Ireland, Edward ��s interest is lacking ...


    No way, Marin can only persuade him with bitterness:


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing to send troops to the northern coast of France? What are the benefits?"


    "I ... I want to recapture the Calais Fortress ..." At this point, Edward himself was a little guilty.


    The Calais Fortress was England ��s only stronghold on the European continent at that time. Therefore, at any cost, England repaired the Calais Fortress very high and strong. The French besieged many times and all returned. Now, the Calais fortress fell into the hands of the French, and the French also attached great importance to Calais, stationed heavy soldiers in it, and strengthened the city defense. The British now want to recapture the Calais fortress ... not that hard ...


    According to the French generals speculation, the current Calais fortress can withstand the full siege of England for 8 months or more. And 8 months, enough for France to respond and send a large army to reinforce ...


    Of course, the premise is that Marin did not participate in the siege of Calais. After all, the cast-iron gates of the Calais Fortress can''t stop Malin''s royal water ...


    But Marin''s royal water is a secret, and the outside world does not know it. Therefore, according to normal thinking, the cast iron gate is indeed difficult to solve. If you climb the wall, the taller and stronger the wall, the harder it is to overcome ...


    ...


    Hearing Edward''s lack of energy, Marin rolled his eyes and said:


    "Your Majesty, do you believe that the English army can capture the Calais fortress before the French react?" Marin specifically named "England" and did not include himself. Because he has royal water ...


    Edward stopped talking ...


    Marin continued:


    "Unable to overcome the Calais fortress, we sent troops to northern France and robbed some of the property at most, but it is said that the French had already prepared this time, and most of the property and money were hidden in the fortresses along the coast. We wanted to rob France It ��s not difficult on the northern coast ... In this way, we ��re sending troops to the north of France, and there is not much benefit. We can only run like the Viking pirates, land and grab some property, and it ��s too much ... "


    "Then ... what do you say? Going to attack Ireland? Even if you capture a few indigenous forces in western Ireland, the benefits are not great ... Maybe, the loot has not ransacked the northern coast of France ..." Edward retorted.


    Marin touched his forehead, but his face was helpless:


    "My majesty, you can''t learn from those businessmen! You are a king, and you have a long-term vision! Indeed, even if you won''t get much from the small indigenous countries on the island of Ireland. But this is of great significance! At that time, you will be the first great king in the history of England to completely unify Scotland and Ireland! Such merits are to be permanently recorded in history! "


    Marin felt that Edward''s strategic vision was terrible. Although Edward was still clever, he was a little kid-like, not as grand-noble as he should have.


    However, this should not blame him. Edward was imprisoned by Henry VII for more than ten years before Marin used the plan to work with Margaret County Master to rescue Edward from the Tower of London. In those ten years, it should have been Edward''s youth age receiving noble education ...


    Precisely because he did not receive the education of the great aristocrats in time when he was the youngest person who should receive education, Edward''s talent is not bad, but his foundation is too bad. After becoming a monarch, although not stupid, his eyelids are still shallow. Its mode of thinking is more like a businessman than a monarch ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to give him a good class ...


    Marin spread out a map of Ireland, showed it to Edward, and then explained:


    "Your Majesty, please see, here is Alster ..." (please refer to the map on the 8th floor of the Emperor''s Rise)


    The Ulster State in this era is not the Ulster Province in later generations. The province of Ulster has more than 8,000 square kilometers, accounting for more than half of the area of ??Northern Ireland.


    And Marin remembers that because most of the later Northern Ireland was located in the eastern part of the rain shadow area, its southern region is still very suitable for agriculture. After all, the warm North Atlantic current that brought humid air flow rushed from the southwest, and the northeast of the island of Ireland was just on the back. Of course, the back coast is still affected by the warm and humid airflow, but the southern part of Northern Ireland is still suitable for agriculture.


    But now Alster is very small, only a small part of the east coast of the province of Alster, which is about the size of Wicklow County, about 2,000 square kilometers. The large inland areas are still indigenous.


    As long as troops are sent to sweep the indigenous people of Ireland, let alone, the vast area of ??land can be reclaimed from the vast area of ??land just to the west and south of the current Alster State and to the north of the kingdom directly under the King.


    "... If troops are sent to occupy this place, I estimate that one million acres of arable land should be reclaimed here ... and it belongs to and belongs to you ..."


    Marin casually reported a figure of 1 million acres, which is roughly equivalent to 4,000 square kilometers. This number is still very reliable. After all, the area of ??8000 square kilometers in the province of Ulster. Moreover, it seems that he saw a topographic map of Britain in later generations. Although there are some mountains in Northern Ireland, most of them are green (the plains are green). It should be possible to get so much cultivated land ...


    Then Edward stood up in a hurry:


    "Really so much cultivated land?" Obviously, Edward moved.


    This year, although the English nobles love to raise sheep to make money. However, as a king, Edward also knew that food is the root of the country ...


    For example, sending troops to fight ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can you make sheep a military food? No! And sheep are not used to kill meat, usually, herders only cut wool. Hungry, squeeze a bit of goat''s milk with strong flavor to drink or make goat''s milk products with full flavor. Really want to use sheep as military food, not enough to eat. As for eating goat''s milk products with a strong flavor, soldiers from English farmers may not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, for Edward as king, food is still more important than wool. Wool can only be used to make money, and food is the country''s capital. If there is 1 million acres (6 million acres) of arable land, even if it is not used to sell money, it can guarantee the food supply of tens of thousands of troops for a long time. In fact, not to mention 1 million acres, or 500,000 acres, can move Edward. After all, one acre is equal to 6 acres. Even if England''s agricultural technology is backward at this time, the output of 6 acres of land is always comparable to the output of 1 acre of land in the Malin North Sea country? If we count one soldier on 6 acres, 500,000 acres can support 500,000 troops ...


    Edward became more and more happy, so he nodded happily and agreed not to attack the northern coast of France, but to send troops to annex the entire island of Ireland ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1464： Invasion preparation

    Not only is Edward happy, but Marin is also happy. Because, if the large tracts of land to the west and south of the Alsterberg are really cultivated, it is certainly Edward ��s benefit. However, sooner or later, Caesar will benefit.


    That land now belongs to the indigenous people of Ireland, and belongs to the fertile soil on the Irish island that is more suitable for farming. But there has been a long life of Irish natives there. If you want to get these lands, there must be some **** storms. And this kind of evil thing, Marin thinks it is better to let Edward come forward to do it. His son Caesar, be a positive person. As for the bad things of murder and land grabbing, let his father-in-law do it better.


    As for letting Edward "lead the box lunch" afterwards, Marin had no guilt. Why? Because Edward should have been killed by Henry VII in 1497. Helping him "revenge" by himself, let him live more than ten years, and still have a daughter, which is considered a profit ...


    The most important thing is that if this troop dispatch occupies the entire territory of Ireland, then Edward will truly become the first monarch in British history to completely control the island of Ireland, and also the first British king to annex Scotland and Ireland together. Even if dead, the title of "Emperor" is indispensable. Like Emperor Caesar, although he was assassinated, he has left an impressive name in history. Anyway, Edward is also worth ...


    ...


    After Edward agreed to the annexation of Ireland, he discussed with Marin the specific matter of sending troops. Originally, a small country like Ireland could be swept away by simply sending a 20,000 army. Originally, in the "Nine Years'' War" (1594 ~ 1603) of Elizabeth I''s unification of Ireland, the British army sent 17,000 troops when it was the most. Earlier, there were only 6,000 troops.


    Of course, the reason why this war to reunite Ireland will fight for 9 years is because the Spanish Empire is behind the indigenous Irish forces. After the defeat of the Spanish Invincible Fleet to Britain in 1588, the Spanish Empire became angry and angered, so they supported the indigenous forces of Ireland from the sea to launch a rebellion. With the support of the Spanish Empire, the war was fought for only 9 years.


    What is even more sad is that after the victory of the "Nine Years'' War", Elizabeth I burped and had no time to enjoy the benefits of victory. It was James I from Scotland who enjoyed the victory ...


    But now it is not the same. France and Spain, which are most likely to support the local Irish forces, have all put their main forces on the Italian battlefield. At this time, the indigenous people on the island of Ireland were basically fighting alone. It is almost impossible to persist for several years like the original "Nine Years War" in history.


    ...


    It stands to reason that Edward sent a 20,000-strong army to sweep away the indigenous forces on the isolated and helpless island. However, Marin''s words reminded Edward that if the island of Ireland was unified this time, he would be the first monarch in English history to completely conquer the islands of Britain and Ireland.


    Therefore, Edward decided to ����manipulate himself ...


    After all, as such a prestigious thing, as a king, you must go out in person. As for the rear instability? France is also unstable. It is estimated that he will be in the car, and the French will die happily after hearing it ...


    Then, it was the question of which army to go on expedition ...


    Neither Edward nor Marin, the Fifth Army Corps stationed in Scotland, wanted to move. After all, Scotland had been beaten down for a few years and was not stable. If the garrison is taken away, God knows what will happen.


    Speaking of it, if Marin had taken thousands of Scots Highlanders and joined the Sixth Army, maybe Scotland was in rebellion.


    Therefore, only the North Sea State Fourth Army Corps stationed in Newcastle and the two Army Corps in the hands of Edward can be transferred to Ireland.


    But London must keep people, and your safety is also important ...


    In the end, Edward decided to take his strongest Guards Corps to Ireland and leave the new Corps in London.


    Although the new army has a little more fighting power, it is okay to guard the city of London. Besides, the French can''t draw troops to attack London at this time. At most, the remnants of the Tudor dynasty will take the opportunity to make trouble. However, in the face of the 10,000 new legions, the troublemakers can''t turn the waves.


    As for Marin, you need to send the Fourth Army. At the same time, Marin also offered to send the Sixth Army to help ...


    ...


    The reason why Marin proposed to send the Sixth Army to participate in the war is that the Sixth Army has not participated in any decent battles since its formation. It has only participated in the sporadic battle of the "home copying" with the eighth princes of the coalition.


    But that basically can''t be considered a battle, because the main power of the eight kingdoms'' princes has been eliminated. At that time, when they came to the door, they were basically taking advantage of the vain and not challenging.


    Therefore, taking advantage of this Irish war of unification, Marin decided to send the Sixth Army to help the war. Nothing else is training.


    In addition, with the Sixth Army participating in the war, Marin did not intend to send all the Fourth Army. He plans to have 10,000 troops in the Fourth Army and only 5,000 troops. The other half is still stationed in Newcastle to protect local security.


    Now, Newcastle has become an important salt cooking center under Marin and a coal export center. Moreover, the 15,000 army, plus Edward''s 10,000 army, a total of 25,000 people, is enough to abuse the indigenous people on the island of Ireland.


    In addition, Adler, the Earl of Wicklow, who stayed in Wicklow County, will also bring most of his knights and more than a thousand leading horses to the battle. Adler will never give up on this opportunity to abuse vegetables ...


    ...


    Subsequently, both England and the North Sea countries began to operate actively in preparation for the upcoming war.


    The so-called preparation is of course to prepare sufficient supplies for the army. Marin does not need much preparation here, the supplies are sufficient, and the preparation is actually Edward.


    Moreover, this war is for Edward. Therefore, although Marin has sufficient materials, he will not be treated as an injustice. Therefore, the supplies and grain of this war require Edward to pay for it.


    And Edward was not Marin, and at one time he could not get enough supplies and food for the 25,000 army. Therefore, everyone has to wait.


    ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is not waiting for the goods. While Edward was raising supplies, Marin sent his spies, disguised as various identities, such as French merchants, etc., to travel all over the island of Ireland to search for news and draw topographic maps to prepare for the army''s operations.


    Before the Devils invaded China, they also sent a large number of spies in advance, disguised as Huaxia people, and traveled around the mountains and waters, actually drawing topographic maps to prepare for Devils invasion.


    "Ah, I am not a devil!" Thinking of this, Marin shuddered, and the North Sea Army had a moustache in his mind, each with a beard and legs, and fiercely burned and looted in the village on the Irish island. The picture ... This picture, too much, Marin did not dare to think ...


    Speaking of which, the role they played this time was really an intruder for the Irish. However, even if Marin does not shoot this time, the future King will also shoot when conditions permit. Therefore, it is better to shoot now. Moreover, the infamous Invaders of the invaders are all found-Edward ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1465： Raw rubber raincoat

    With the spying of spies, various news came back from the island of Ireland using pigeons. Marin looked at the information and frowned ...


    Speaking of which, the situation on the Irish island is actually not very complicated. Now, there are probably more than a dozen indigenous forces. Each of its forces is similar to the Japanese name. To put it bluntly, it is the "village head". Among them, the most powerful O''Neill family has only one or two thousand soldiers.


    However, the Irish in this era still have some barbarian characteristics. In other words, ordinary residents can also enter the battlefield. Unlike the mainstream serf society in Europe, the serfs had little fighting power.


    The difference between the serf and the barbarian people is that the serf was domesticated into sheep by the nobility, and there was no resistance. The barbarians are more aggressive because of their natural preference for freedom.


    Like the O''Neill family close to the king''s direct territory, it is estimated that thousands of soldiers can be gathered in wartime ...


    And others such as the Dempsey family, O''Reilly family, Brooks family, O''Connor family, etc., each can also make up two or three thousand soldiers.


    (Irish people seem to have more surnames starting with the Austrian character and Mike. If they encounter anything starting with the Austrian character and starting with mac \\\\ mc, they are generally Irish descendants. Of course, the fat man of O��Neill is not counted, it is black. Imitate the names of white people. For example, McDonald''s was founded by Irish descendants. McDonald''s English starts with Mc. McCarthy is also a surname from Ireland. As mentioned earlier in this book, the McCarthy dynasty was destroyed by the protagonist.)


    But the problem is that these indigenous people are generally difficult to gather together to fight. They are more accustomed to fighting in their hometowns than uniting with other tribes.


    Thanks to this, the English can break through. Otherwise, England ��s dispatch of 30,000 troops may not be enough.


    Marin is not worried about the strength of the Irish indigenous people ��s military power. In the face of the powerful North Sea army, the Irish indigenous armed forces are all scum.


    However, the intelligence sent back by the spy made Marin frown. Because, the spy reports said that the west of the island of Ireland is rainy all year round. Fighting there, the use of firearms is very affected.


    Of course, this refers to the matchlock gun, but it also includes artillery. After all, the artillery is still on the firing rope, don''t think of firing it when the rain is pouring.


    The clockwork lighter can be used, but when filling it, it is also necessary to hide in the rainproof shed to fill it, so as not to damp the gunpowder. Only when shooting, you can not be afraid of rain.


    It is also due to the fact that the gunners in Beihai now are all sealed in oil paper, and they are not afraid of wet weather. If the old-school musketeers put the gunpowder in a copper pot, they would have to stir it before the war. The gunpowder must be damp.


    But the artillery fired because of the fire door, which is really impossible. Encountered the weather in the west of Ireland, it was called a blind man.


    ...


    What is even more blinding is that these 25,000 soldiers, including almost 20,000 civilians, how to avoid rain ...


    Speaking of which, ordinary soldiers are actually very easy to handle. Because, Beihai has a rain-proof artifact such as Shui. But trouble is trouble for those nobles, including Edward himself.


    It ��s okay for you to let ordinary soldiers wear sacks of woven grass to protect them from the rain. You can let those nobles, including the king Edward, wear clothes made of grass ... as if they ca n��t hold the face ...


    But these people don''t wear clothes, how to prevent rain? Does it stop military operations on rainy days? These noblemen are commanders. Without them, the soldiers could not attack alone ...


    "Do you want me to get a raincoat to wear them?" Marin muttered depressively.


    In fact, this year, it is not impossible to get a raincoat. For example, by using tung oil produced in the Ming Dynasty and soaking cotton cloth, a waterproof oil cloth can be made.


    However, while this tarpaulin is waterproof, it is very afraid of fire. If they were shot by an opponent''s rocket, the soldiers would roll in the fire. After all, tung oil is also oil, and cotton is inherently flammable ...


    Moreover, at this moment, Marin did not have enough tung oil and cotton cloth to make oil cloth ...


    ...


    "No, I seem to have materials for making raincoats!" Marin suddenly remembered something, a thing he had abandoned before-raw rubber ...


    Raw rubber is non-vulcanized rubber and has little practicality. Generally, rubber vulcanization is best carried out after the rubber emulsion is cut from the rubber tree. Because at this time vulcanization, sulfur is relatively easy to spread evenly in the rubber emulsion. Vulcanization with raw rubber is more difficult. Because raw rubber does not melt into a liquid state, it is more difficult to process. Perhaps later generations of professionals do not find it difficult, but for Marin, a chemical semi-hanger, finished raw rubber is really difficult to handle. Therefore, he intends to cut the pile of rubber blocks transported on the boat into rubber **** and distribute them to the children. Of course, it has not been implemented yet.


    And this time, when thinking of the raincoat, Marin''s memory deep in his head was turned out-it seems that the earliest raincoat was obtained by coating the fabric with rubber emulsion. The rubber is not flammable, and it is not afraid of being worn by the enemy to be dealt with by the enemy with the method of "burning rattan soldiers".


    Of course, Marin''s idea is actually wrong. The tarpaulin made of tung oil is certainly flammable. However, as long as it is taken out to cover the rain on a rainy day and put away on a sunny day, there is no danger. You still wear a raincoat made of oilcloth on a sunny day, are you sick?


    However, it is better to have a raincoat made of rubber ...


    Marin also recalled an anecdote-the earliest raincoats were made by the Indians. They directly applied rubber latex to the clothing to achieve the purpose of waterproofing. Later, the French Freno also used this method to get the earliest raincoat, but it was not made public. Later, a British worker named McIndus accidentally rubbed the rubber sticky material on the clothes while processing raw rubber thick material (natural rubber will not melt, but will soften to a solid rubber state after high temperature). . After waiting to dry, he suddenly found that the clothes glued with raw rubber had waterproof function. Then, other workers imitated.


    However, this method of sticking raw rubber to the surface of clothing is not effective. Because, after the rubber is hardened, it becomes brittle and easily breaks.


    Later, an engineer named Parkes used carbon disulfide as a solvent to dissolve the raw rubber and then soaked the clothes in the solution. After taking it out, when the carbon disulfide component evaporates, it becomes a raincoat ...


    But this kind of raincoat still has its shortcomings, that is-when exposed to high temperature, the rubber on the clothes is easy to become soft and sticky ... If you wipe it with your hands at this time, the clothes will be spoiled ...


    Therefore, it was solved by later generations using vulcanized natural rubber and making raincoats ...


    ...


    Marin now does not have vulcanized natural rubber, nor carbon disulfide as a solvent. However, he knows that natural rubber is not only soluble in carbon disulfide, it is also soluble in-gasoline ...


    There is no carbon disulfide Marin, but Marin really has such a thing as gasoline. Right now, Marin can receive oil mined from Galicia every month, which can be used to fractionate gasoline to serve as a weapon for the cost of burning wood in the future.


    Now, it just happens to be a wave of raincoat ...


    Although Marin now only has raw rubber that has not been vulcanized ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The raincoat made by it should not be exposed to high temperature exposure. But Marin is not worried, why? Because the island of Ireland has a high latitude, there is basically no high temperature exposure.


    Therefore, his raincoat made of raw rubber generally does not encounter a semi-melt and sticky situation. Besides, Marin can ask Edward and other noble users to take out their raincoats on rainy days ...


    In this way, Marin took the birth of rubber blocks and gasoline and began the production of the original raincoat. These raincoats are mainly aimed at the English aristocracy. After all, these nobles refused to wear the faceless clothes like raincoats on rainy days. As for the officers of the Beihai Kingdom, they had no idea. After all, Marin took the lead in wearing clothes.


    However, this time Marin had enough raw materials in his hand, so he might as well get one for each of them. After all, when the British nobles saw their officers wearing straw coats, they were a little bit faceless ...


    Wait until Cuba gets the vulcanized natural rubber next time, and then produce a cooked rubber raincoat that is not afraid of high temperature exposure ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1466： 2 Carbon sulfide and Prussian blue

    When he actually made raincoats, Marin realized that he had a simple idea ...


    Gasoline does dissolve natural rubber. After a few hours of dissolution, the raw rubber cut into pieces is basically dissolved in gasoline.


    Later, Marin asked the tailor to make a raincoat of later generations, made of linen, with a hood. Moreover, there is a rain-proof brim in front of the hood.


    The cropped linen raincoat was thrown into the natural rubber gasoline solution and soaked. Then, take it out to dry, rinse again, and wash off the gasoline ...


    The raincoats produced had no problem when testing the rainproof performance. But testing the fire prevention link ...


    After all, it''s a raincoat made from gasoline, which is a super-still substance. A raincoat soaked in gasoline for a long time, immediately encountering fire is like dry wood encountering fire ... maybe a little more active ... Then, the raincoat quickly became a firecoat ...


    "Flame trench coat ..." Marin suddenly remembered a piece of equipment in a game ...


    This kind of clothes, worn on people, encountered fire attacks ...


    Forget it, not to mention ... Marin is very frustrated ...


    "Let''s follow the original history ..." Marin decided to act as a chemist and work out the rubber solvent used to make raincoats-carbon disulfide ...


    Speaking of which, carbon disulfide is also flammable. However, the boiling point of carbon disulfide is lower than gasoline, only 46.5 degrees. The warm water in the bathhouse can reach this temperature.


    After soaking the raincoat, soak it in 50 degrees warm water to absorb the carbon disulfide gas in the raincoat. Because this temperature exceeds the boiling point of carbon disulfide.


    Even better, it seems that there is a cold vulcanization technology in the vulcanization of rubber. The method is to dissolve raw rubber in carbon disulfide solvent with a small amount of sulfur chloride added. And this vulcanization method is generally the vulcanization of film products.


    It does not need to add sulfur for heating with rubber emulsion, which is very convenient. Moreover, in one step, both rubber can be vulcanized and raincoat film can be made.


    In addition, because of the vulcanization, there is no heat resistance of the raincoat made of early raw rubber. After all, vulcanized natural rubber is resistant to heat, corrosion and wear.


    Thinking of this, Marin didn''t feel trouble, and immediately started to engage in carbon disulfide. As long as we get it out, we can directly make mature raincoats in one step.


    As for how to make carbon disulfide ...


    After thinking for a long time, Marin pulled out the introduction in the chemistry class from the depth of memory-using carbon powder and sulfur to isolate the air and heat it to more than 800 degrees ...


    This is relatively easy. Marin sent people to build a larger sealed steel furnace. After obtaining carbon disulfide, it is collected through the pipeline. The pipes are arranged longer and are surrounded by cold water. In this way, after the carbon disulfide gas is cooled below 46.5 degrees, it will become a liquid and flow out. Marin can then be collected and used to dissolve raw rubber.


    As for the poisonous gas leaked from carbon disulfide, Marin said it was not a problem. Because when he was engaged in aqua regia, he used activated charcoal and elephant skin or something to create a gas mask. As long as the workers are careful, they are still safe. Of course, this production base must be far away from the residential area, so as to avoid gas leakage and poisoning the residents of the east bank ...


    ...


    With Marin''s full theoretical support, the production of carbon disulfide is not difficult. Soon, Marin collected a lot of carbon disulfide liquid. Although the purity is not high, the work he has to do is very low on the purity of carbon disulfide. Then, a piece of modern raincoat was made with cold vulcanized rubber skin, not afraid of rain or high temperature ...


    After this raincoat was manufactured, officers with limited equipment from the Sixth Army were given to British noble officers. As for the soldiers or something, weave a little with hay so it is enough. Moreover, there is a certain degree of protection in the clothes ...


    What Marin did not expect was that the raincoats he made out of later generations seemed to be very popular. This kind of windbreaker, modern raincoat with hood and waist, and long leather boots, is a fashion. Moreover, it''s not afraid of it on rainy days ...


    The first thing that needs a raincoat is Angela. She asked for a red trench coat-style waistcoat raincoat, paired with pink long leather boots, and went out unaffected on rainy days. Then, Angela fell in love with a walk in the rain-wearing a windbreaker ...


    Even if it is not raining, wearing this tunic trench coat and taking off the hood can also be used as fashion. In the lead of the Grand Duchess Angela, the senior nobles of the Beihai Kingdom followed suit and asked Marin for such a raincoat in a tunic. Of course, the color must be different.


    Women''s is very simple and rude-to be red or pink, men to be casual, either gray, black or blue ...


    Moreover, in this era, dyes were basically extracted from plants, and some were extracted from minerals and animals, such as cochineal or something. Therefore, ancient dyes are relatively expensive. Mainly, it is difficult to collect. Unlike later generations, chemical dyes are used to obtain multiple colors of synthetic dyes at low cost.


    In recent years, red and blue, which are generally cheaper in later generations, are especially high-end dyes and expensive. For example, red, the main red color in Europe today, is extracted from safflowers or made from cochineal corpses.


    Among them, the dyes used in the red military uniforms of the famous lobster soldiers of later generations are mainly made of the bodies of female cochineal bugs. And this cochineal insect, generally parasitic on the cactus in the dry areas of tropical and subtropical.


    Obviously, Europe does not have a dry climate suitable for cactus growth. Therefore, carmine in Europe is generally imported from the deserts of North Africa or West Asia.


    Of course, Mexico is also a region rich in cacti. In later generations, Mexico is even known as the country of cacti, and it is also a big country of cochineal production. Anyway, Marin intends to vigorously promote the cultivation and production of cochineal bugs in the arid zone of Mexico.


    Speaking of cochineal, the Britons did a stupid thing-they introduced cacti in arid Australia to cultivate cochineal bugs. As a result, the cactus bred wildly in Australia like a rabbit, became a famous invasive plant, and like rabbits, became a huge harm in Australia ...


    Marin didn''t need to do such a stupid thing, as long as he occupied Mexico, the country of cacti, he wouldn''t worry about cochineal bugs.


    And blue, it seems that there are more indigo grasses in Scotland. For example, when the Scottish hero Wallace rebelled against the British invasion, he used the blue juice of the local indigo grass to paint his face.


    But indigo grass needs a lot of land to plant, and few people are willing to use precious land to plant this stuff. Moreover, the blue juice content of indigo grass is also low ...


    "Oh, Prussian blue!"


    Marin suddenly remembered a low-cost dye, the most important thing is-he knows how to produce. Unlike most dyes in later generations, he did not know the production method.


    Only the legend of Prussian blue, because it is an interesting historical story, Marin has just read it, only to know the production method of Prussian blue.


    Speaking of which, the production method of Prussian blue is very simple-it is first mixed with grass ash and cow blood to roast, then the roasted material is leached with water, insoluble impurities are filtered out, and yellow crystals are separated from the solution. Then put this yellow crystal into the ferric chloride solution, it produced a very bright blue precipitate. This blue precipitation is a very good paint-Prussian blue ...


    Prussian blue has bright colors, and it is not easy to fade. In addition, the cost is not high. After this dye appeared, the Prussian army began to use this Prussian blue to dye military uniforms. Because the dye is of good quality and the cost is not high, it is a very good choice for military clothing. It was not until World War I that the bear children changed the German military uniform from Prussian blue to earth gray.


    Of course, we can''t blame Wei Er. Because World War I was already an era of trench warfare. Everyone is lying in the dirt pit all day ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The dirty, earth-grey military uniform is more suitable for the trenches. If the Prussian blue uniform is stained in the trench, it is easy to see ...


    ...


    Thinking of these, Marin laughed-another way to get rich! Even if Prussian blue is produced in the most primitive way, the cost is not high.


    For example, grass and ash, there are all kinds of things. As long as the soil stove is used, there will be ash. For cattle blood, this thing is not easy to find in China, because it is not allowed to kill cattle. But in the North Sea country, Marin imports tens of thousands of cattle from Crimea every year, part of which is used for arable land, and a considerable part is used to slaughter and eat beef. Therefore, cow blood is absolutely indispensable and the cost is not high. Ferric chloride is not a rarity, it is easier to get along. Imalin''s knowledge of chemistry is still very easy. In this way, the production of Prussian blue is no problem.


    Then, Marin also started to think about it-would he want to change the blue military uniforms of the North Sea army? After all, the white vest is too easy to be copied, it is a bit low ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1467： Surround Wei to save Zhao? France indifferent

    How expensive was the blue dye in ancient Europe? It is said that there is a pigment called ultramarine (dark blue) in ancient Europe, which is very versatile and is often used in oil paintings. However, this pigment was very expensive in ancient times.


    How expensive is it? The same weight of ultramarine pigment is five times that of gold. Moreover, ancient European ultramarine pigment has only one source-lapis lazuli produced in Afghanistan. As for the blue of indigo grass, it is close to cyan, just like the blue on the Scottish flag of later generations, which belongs to blue and cyan. The Prussian blue is dark blue, similar to ultramarine (ultramarine is also dark blue).


    Because the ultramarine is currently too expensive, it has to be imported from Afghanistan. Therefore, the cost of oil painting is now quite high. After all, ultramarine is an important raw material for oil painting. It is said that Michelangelo gave up a certain creation because of the insufficient youth.


    Later, after the emergence of Prussian blue, a color-stable dye, many painters began to switch to lower-cost Prussian blue instead of expensive ultramarine. After all, the average painter can''t afford an Afghan ultramarine that is cheaper than gold.


    Generally speaking, Ultramarine is exported from Central Asia to West Asia, and then sold to Venetian merchants at high prices by Arab merchants in West Asia. After the Venetian merchants said that Ultramarine was shipped back to Europe, the price was more expensive than gold.


    Moreover, in the oil painting, ultramarine is the special color of the Virgin Mary, which is very noble. In fact, it is mainly because Ultramarine is expensive. Expensive things are naturally used for noble objects ...


    The Prussian blue that appeared later, although there is a certain difference from ultramarine. But because they are all dark blue, they are adopted by many poor painters instead of ultramarine. Mainly, cheap ...


    This year, dark blue is a symbol of tallness in Europe, which means expensive. Marin suddenly didn''t want to promote dark blue clothing in the army so early. If it is used as a military uniform, it is a little bit forced. So, let''s make more money while taking advantage of it ...


    ...


    Here, Marin has a headache for Angela who likes to walk in the rain. Angela has been pregnant for several months and is now a big belly. By the way, this lady-in-law likes to walk in the rain, saying that it is very poetic ...


    Ma Linke is poetic or not, he only knows that there is a child in this mother-in-law''s belly, if you walk on rainy days, there is a windbreaker type raincoat, but she is not worried about her rain. However, the road is slippery on rainy days. If you accidentally fall, you may have to take at least one life, either big or small, you may take it together ...


    So, next, Marin forced Angela to go crazy on rainy days. This mother-in-law, who has a big belly, can''t use her corset, but she likes rainy days. Despite the publicity for the raincoat, Marin paid more attention to the children in her belly ...


    On the other side of the medical department, the side-cutting technique has been developed and has been upgraded from delivering animals to delivering humans. After Angela production, it is almost ready to be applied. Then, the things with low technical content, such as forceps, were also made. In short, the risk factor for Angela ��s production should be low ...


    ...


    While Marin was busy working on raincoats and paints, there was a lot of war in southern Europe. Gonzalo de Cordoba is Spain''s first general. After learning that the French were going to stay in Naples for a decisive battle, Gonzalo de Cordoba adjusted his tactics, intending to transfer the French army, or some French troops, from Naples first ...


    After all, the French army of 70,000 or 80,000 people is in a strong city like Naples, even if Gonzalo de Cordova calls himself a famous general, it is very helpless.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de C��rdoba intends to take some actions to distract the French and force the other to divide troops ...


    ...


    Then, Gonzalo de Cordova contacted the Aragonese navy and asked them to block the maritime traffic line of the Kingdom of Naples. Then, the Aragonese navy attacked the port of Marseille, posing a gesture of attacking the port of Marseille. The purpose is to "encircle Wei to rescue Zhao" and force the French to divide troops.


    However, what depresses Gonzalo de Cordoba is that Louis XII does not seem to care about the dangers of Marseille. The Spaniards repeatedly bombarded and harassed Marseille, but they did not allow the French in the city of Naples to be separated. Obviously, Louis XII was determined this time to rely on the decisive battle between the Naples and the Spaniards. As for Marseille, he really didn''t care ...


    The only thing that can make Louis XII care is that Paris is in danger. However, Louis XII accepted the suggestion of John Lafite and placed 20,000 militiamen in the military camp outside Paris to pretend to be defenders. But because the secret work is done well, in addition to Marin''s knowledge, other countries really think that France has left more than 20,000 people to guard Paris. Therefore, no one would fight Paris.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordova''s plan to "encircle Wei to save Zhao" failed ...


    ...


    In desperation, Gonzalo de Cordoba had to withdraw the Spanish army and warships that surrounded and posed as a siege. Then, the Spanish army began landing in the port of Salerno, not far from the city of Naples, the capital of the Kingdom of Naples.


    It''s not too far from Naples city, it''s only ten kilometers away from Pompeii. After landing here, you can reach Naples City in just over a year, which is convenient.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba has realized that this time the other party made it clear that he will die with the Spanish in Naples. He had no choice but to send troops to encircle Naples first. At least, we must cut off the source of the French supply ...


    Wait until the supply is cut off. After all, Gonzalo de Cordoba is not a fool. In the face of a larger number of enemies, the siege is estimated to not only cause heavy losses, but may also fail ...


    ...


    This is the national war, the top national war ...


    The combined size of the two armies already has more than one hundred thousand troops. Remember, it is really a hundred thousand army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not the kind of fake army that gathers grain and transports people.


    No one can afford to lose here. Because once a party loses, the price is too high. The most direct is to lose the Kingdom of Naples.


    This is still light. Losing the Kingdom of Naples is just losing territory. But if the tens of thousands of troops are folded in Naples, the ruined one may be the National Games ...


    The fate of the country is often linked to the victory or defeat of the war. If the war is won, the country will prosper and become stronger. The war is lost ... the country may also be in a state of collapse ...


    ...


    Whether it is French King Louis XII or Spain''s supreme commander Gonzalo de Cordoba, they dare not make a joke about the future and destiny of the country.


    Therefore, both sides are especially careful not to affect the development of the National Games ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1468： Standoffs and mouth guns

    Because both sides are very cautious, the battle situation is very dull and boring. In the early days of the Spanish army landing from the port of Salerno, the French also sent cavalry harassment. As Gonzalo de Cordova, as a famous star, he didn''t venture. He patiently sent people to land in small batches first, and even built fortifications on the dock.


    For several days, until the Spanish army landing on the dock could completely withstand the threat of the French cavalry, the army began to formally land.


    So cautious, so that the French have no chance to start. At the same time, Gonzalo de Cordoba also asked the Aragonese fleet to force all Genoa ships back to Hong Kong and dared not come out.


    After the Spanish army fully landed in Salerno, Gonzalo de Cordoba did not rush to the city of Naples, but waited for the supply ship to send enough supplies before starting to march to Naples.


    Outside of Naples, Gonzalo de Cordoba did not send troops to attack the city, but began to dig trenches and build low walls outside the range of French artillery and crossbows ...


    Trenches and the like are naturally prepared for the French knight''s charge. This is a martial art of Marin ��s army in the North Sea. When Gonzalo de Cordoba learned from Marin ��s phalanx with Marin, he also fully absorbed the lack of virtue fortifications that set up wooden spikes at the bottom of the trench . Any cavalry who encounters such a trench will numb his scalp. Because, the horses that have fallen into the trenches have become large skewers-the horse''s belly is pierced by a wooden spike ...


    The French knights who fell into the trenches, even if the wooden spikes did not pierce their plate armor, could not be better. Not to mention the danger of falling into the trench and easily breaking or being crushed by the horse ��s body. If they dare to stand up in the trench, they may be greeted by warhammers or muskets ... no matter what, they are dead or injured ...


    The low wall behind the trench was created by Gonzalo de Cordoba himself. Marin''s army of the North Sea State has no low walls behind the trenches. This is because the North Sea Army has to fire artillery against the enemy. Although the low wall can resist the attack of the enemy, it also blocks its own artillery. Therefore, Marin generally does not build low walls behind trenches.


    But Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s Spanish army is different. Gonzalo de C��rdoba believes that their main opponent, France, is an artillery power. In Spain, infantry artillery is lacking, but the number of musketeers is dominant.


    Therefore, when the battle line of Gonzalo de Cordoba encountered the French army, it not only dug trenches to resist the reunion of the French knights, but also built a low wall behind the trenches to block the French artillery ... ��


    Although the French army has a large number of artillery, it is generally small cannons such as one-pounder, two-pounder and three-pounder. This powerful little gun, the low wall made by Gonzalo de Cordoba, is enough to resist. And the Spanish Musketeer hiding behind the low wall can fight the enemy ...


    After the low walls and trenches were repaired, the Spanish army began to build large camps, settled camps, and confronted the French ...


    Subsequently, the Spaniards seized the port and repaired some of the docks to obtain the nearest supply point. When the Spanish navy controlled the Mediterranean sea power, the Spanish army would hardly encounter any food crisis.


    The French in the city can only stare, not destroy. Because Gonzalo de Cordoba was actually near the pier, he also dug a long trench and built a large section of low wall, so that the French could not attack the pier ...


    ...


    Standing on the city head and watching the Spaniards dig trenches and walls there, Louis XII was very depressed-this opponent is too stable, can you be impulsive?


    These days, Louis Twelve Lights saw his opponent digging trenches and walls, and did not come to siege ...


    Subsequently, Gonzalo de Cordoba made people build a new camp east of the city of Naples. At the same time, a large section of trenches and low walls were also repaired ... so, there were Spanish camps on the south and west of Naples, the pier and the east. Only in the north, the Spaniards did not build any camps, but just sent cavalry to patrol here from time to time, blocking any vehicles carrying supplies ...


    Obviously, Gonzalo de Cordova is well aware of the principle of "surrounding three ques- tions" and did not encircle the city of Naples. Moreover, the Spanish army is no more than the French army. If the city of Naples is besieged, it will not only inspire the determination of the French army to resist in the end, but also will disperse the force and give the French army every chance to break through.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordoba only surrounded three sides. Moreover, the west side only controlled part of the terminal, and did not completely besieged. In this way, the camps in the three directions of Spain are close together, and the troops are not dispersed. But north of Naples, Gonzalo de Cordoba also sent Spanish halterback cavalry to patrol. Even Gonzalo de Cordoba sent people to the north to cut the road.


    The reason for digging the road was because Gonzalo de Cordoba was afraid that the French would get supplies by land. Although he sent thousands of Spanish halter cavalry, the French had more cavalry. If a large supply convoy arrives, the French can send their cavalry force out of town to respond and **** the supply back to the city. The Spanish cavalry has insufficient strength and may not be able to stop it.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordoba simply sent people to dig those roads. In this way, even if the horseman of the French knight is not affected, the carriage cannot go away. As a result, the French troops in the city cannot get supplies ...


    ...


    As a result, the Spanish army seemed to have abandoned the blockade in the north, but external supplies could not be brought in at all. This unblocked direction also gave the French soldiers a "retreat", making it difficult for the French soldiers to desperately ... As for the small-scale movement of people in the north of the city, Gonzalo de Cordoba did not care. His intention was to hint to the French army that "I have a chance to escape", and naturally will not block the north.


    You know, the number of French troops in the city is too large. If the other party is devoted to it, the Spaniards really can''t guarantee that they can attack. Therefore, it is better to give the other party a chance to abandon the city, let the other party''s inner conflicts, and the fighting intention become less determined ...


    But one thing is, if the French try to repair the road and obtain the supply line, Gonzalo de Cordoba will inevitably send a large army to attack the French army out of the city ...


    ...


    So, in the following days, it became a boring confrontation between the two sides. The French are clamoring all over the city-Spanish cowards, come and attack the city ...


    And the Spanish army was not weak, and the guns returned fire-French softball, come out to fight decisively ...


    The armies of the two great powers of Western Europe actually stood in the mouth through the city walls-"You come up!", "You come out!"


    But the mouth cannon hits loudly, and neither side is stunned ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1469： Womens Humiliation Act

    If Marin saw this kind of situation here, it would be laughed to death. Because this scene is too much like the scene of the pig bajie and the sand monk fighting in the Liusha River-pig bajie didn''t dare to go into the water, and said to the sand monk, "Come on!" The clamor called "Come on, you come down!"


    However, in such a confrontation, it is France who ultimately suffers. Why? Because France was trapped in a lonely city in Naples, the supply was cut off by the opponent. The Spanish army can calmly control other parts of the Kingdom of Naples outside the city of Naples, with sufficient supplies. In the long run, the French must have suffered a great loss. After all, the French have too many people in the city, and the supply is limited ...


    "What should I do? What should I do?" Louis XII turned around anxiously, not sure what to do. After all, his plan was to wait for the Spanish army to attack the city and then consume the enemy. However, who knows that the opponent is not fooled ...


    At this time, John Rafi stood up again and presented his strategy (prepared by Marin):


    "Your Majesty, that Gonzalo is a cunning and shameless general, but there are people on him ..."


    "Oh, how do you say that?" Louis XII asked with some doubt.


    "Chen means that since that Gonzalo refused to attack the city, we might as well try to find a way from within Spain to force Spain to urge Gonzalo to take a decisive battle ..."


    "How?" Louis XII asked happily.


    "Your Majesty, we can send people to give women clothes to Juan III and the Spanish aristocracy, mocking them timid as women, and persuading them to change into women''s clothing to be women ..."


    This trick was learned by Marin from The Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Zhuge Liang wanted Sima Yi to fight decisively, but Sima Yi ignored him. In desperation, Zhu Geliang thought of this strategy, in order to humiliate Sima Yi, hoping to inspire the other party to fight. However, he used the wrong object. Because Sima Yi''s face is so thick, he doesn''t mind this humiliation ...


    However, Sima Yi does not mind, does not mean that the European nobility in this era does not mind. This year, European nobles particularly value honors, and they will certainly be furious when they are so humiliated. Especially Juan III, who was just a young man, was very excited. Therefore, according to the script given by Marin, John Rafi suggested that the messengers of Louis XII send women ��s clothes and lipstick to the young Juan III and the arrogant nobles of the Kingdom of Castile, the goal of. As for Ferdinand II of Aragon, that is an old fox, not necessarily willing to be fooled ...


    Louis XII felt very playful, so he sent people to send pigeons back to the country, ordered the local messenger to send women ��s clothes to King Juan III of Castile, and asked the messenger to laugh at Spain and all the ladies, no courage ...


    ...


    Soon, the French mainland immediately sent a messenger from Toulouse in the southwest, borrowed the Kingdom of Navarre, and went to Toledo, the capital of the Kingdom of Castile, to give young Juan III a few exposed red skirts ... ��


    Juan III was stunned and asked:


    "Why did your envoy send me women''s clothes? My queen does not lack clothes ..."


    The French Baron Novara sent from Toulouse said:


    "No, your majesty, this is not for your queen, it is for you. It is said that this is the most popular style of women in Paris ..."


    Juan III was suddenly angry:


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean? Do you really think I dare not kill you the messenger?"


    Baron Novara calmed down:


    "Nothing, it''s just that our majesty wants to laugh at the Spanish men who are bloodless. Just like your General Gonzalo, who has shrunk in the barracks in Naples, he refused to fight. Our Majesty thinks the Spaniard is too beautiful and bloody, otherwise we don''t know What is honor. So, simply give your majesty clothes to your majesty and suggest that all Spanish men put on ... "


    "Shut up! Drive him out to me!" Juan III growled.


    Then several guards blasted Baron Novara out of Toledo''s palace.


    However, Baron Novara did not stop. After leaving the Toledo Palace, he came to the Castilla Parliament Building. In front of many Spaniards, at the gate of the Parliament Building, he sent a stack to the big brothers of the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile. Red women''s clothes, and despise that Spanish men are all bloodless soft eggs, like a lady, it is better to wear women''s clothes and be a woman ......


    Suddenly, Baron Novara angered and was beaten by the crowd. But he had been prepared for a long time, squatting on the ground. Moreover, he wore a double layer of leather armor in his robe today, but he was not seriously injured ...


    ...


    In the palace of Toledo, as expected by Marin, the furious Juan III was persuaded by the calm Queen Margaret. Juan III originally wanted to force Gonzalo de Cordoba to fight the French, but Queen Margaret thought that this was what the French wanted and that the French could not succeed.


    But the couple is okay, but the Parliament of the Kingdom of Castile has exploded. Even, the whole city of Toledo was fried ...


    Baron Novara''s indignant words quickly spread throughout the city of Toledo, causing the Spaniards'' anger throughout the city.


    Then, a group of Castilian nobles rushed into the palace and asked Juan III to force Gonzalo de Cordova to fight the French as soon as possible, proving that the Spaniards are straight steel men ...


    As for the baron Novara who was beaten, he was pushed out of Toledo like a dog ...


    However, on the road, Baron Novara, who received minor injuries, smiled:


    "Haha, Your Majesty''s trick really works! In this way, we are going to Zaragoza and going to the House of the Kingdom of Aragon!"


    His entourage worried:


    "But you will be beaten again ..."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have fulfilled His Majesty''s entrustment, you will get what you plan to get again ..."


    Then, Novara and his party came to Zaragoza, the capital of the Aragon Kingdom. In front of the people of Zaragoza, they presented a stack of women''s clothing to the nobles of the Aragon House and laughed at the Aragon''s no men. , All ladies ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Baron Novara was beaten again without incident. This time, Baron Novara could not stand up ...


    ...


    However, halfway through Zaragoza, Baron Novara laughed happily:


    "Haha, this time it''s stable. The Spaniards can''t bear this humiliation!"


    ...


    He was right, even though Juan III was persuaded by the queen, Ferdinand II of Aragon was also an old fox. However, those nobles who can''t stand the two kingdoms love face ...


    The bigwigs of the two Kingdom Houses urged the two kings to order Gonzalo de Cordova to order the Spanish army to "show their own manhood" ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1470： Repay others with ones way

    After all, Juan III was young, and some could not suppress the noble parliamentarians of the Kingdom of Castile. Mainly, lack of prestige. In desperation, after consulting with his wife Margaret, the couple took a horse-drawn carriage overnight and rushed to Zaragoza, seeking the help of his father Ferdinand II.


    Although Ferdinand II was not the king of the Kingdom of Castile, he also ruled the Kingdom of Castilla with Isabella I for a long time, and it is certainly more prestigious than Juan III.


    However, when they arrived in Zaragoza, the couple discovered that the Aragon Kingdom was also in trouble ...


    Baron Novara, the French messenger, was also a ruthless man, struggling to be beaten to death by the Spaniards, stunned by the anger of the two kingdoms of the Iberian Peninsula. So, when returning to Toulouse, Novara lay on the carriage and sang back. And what he left to the two Spanish kingdoms was endless anger ...


    In Europe, nobles are very particular about glory and dignity. Even old foxes such as Ferdinand II and Maximilian I, even if they are shameless in private, are very honorable in face.


    If Novara merely expressed contempt for Ferdinand II, Ferdinand II might endure for the overall situation and block the news. However, this grandson was too lacking in morals, and went to the door of the noble council to publicly provoke, and also used Spanish.


    As a result, Ferdinand II wanted to block the news, and he couldn''t do it. In this era, the nobles and kings ruled the world together. The king can''t hold back the anger of the nobles!


    How to do it? It is unreasonable to order Gonzalo de Cordova to attack Naples. However, it seems difficult to calm down the anger of the nobles ...


    The father and the son had been negotiating there for a long time, and Queen Margaret was there to read the previous information. After reading the details of the French capturing Naples, Queen Margaret suddenly smiled:


    "Father, Juan, I have a way!"


    "What way?" The father and son asked in unison, eyes full of surprise and expectation.


    "Look, this is the report of the French capturing Naples ..."


    Queen Margaret showed the battle report to her father and son, and pointed to the intelligence:


    "Look, this is the French siege of the city of Naples ... In order to avoid casualties during the strong attack, the French specially hired 22,000 Italian mercenaries who originally served the Duke of Ludovico and used them to consume the ammunition of our defense ... �� Even, they caught a lot of local young men halfway through, posing as soldiers and rushing towards the city''s head, in order to consume our army''s ammunition ... "


    "I was thinking, can we also learn from the French, using the Italians as pioneers, launching attacks, and consuming enemy ammunition. In this way, we can not only consume enemy ammunition, but also avoid the casualties of our army. Can give the domestic nobles an explanation ... "


    "Good idea!" Ferdinand II immediately flicked the table and shouted happily.


    Then, the next day, Ferdinand II and Juan III jointly issued a public order instructing Gonzalo de Cordoba to fight the French bravely "like a man" ...


    But at the same time, they sent secret agents in private, quietly sent letters to Gonzalo de Cordova, and ordered them to get some Italian mercenaries or strong soldiers to come over, let those Italians be cannon fodder, and make a big noise, but it has no substantive significance. storm����


    ...


    After receiving two orders with very different meanings, Gonzalo de Cordova immediately knew what to do. He divided 20,000 horses from the 60,000 army and marched to several other cities in the Kingdom of Naples to occupy those cities while capturing the Italian mercenaries stationed there.


    Soon, those weak-willed Italian mercenaries were captured by the Spanish army. During this period, the French also tried to take advantage of the decline in the Spanish army to launch a raid. As a result, Gonzalo de Cordoba, who was dog-stable, was successfully repelled.


    No matter how brave the French knights are, it is difficult for them to break through the martyn trenches with wooden spikes. France ��s proud artillery group, because of its small caliber and small artillery shells, could n��t bomb Gonzalo de Cordoba to let his men build the city ��s low walls.


    So, despite the superior numbers, the French could not break the defense of Gonzalo de Cordoba''s 40,000 army. Even, a lot of elite was lost in the offense. In desperation, the French had to retract into the city again, waiting for the other party to attack.


    Soon, the less than 15,000 remaining Italian mercenaries that were originally used as cannon fodder by the French were taken by the Spaniards outside Naples, and were again forced to use cannon fodder to attack the city.


    Now these Italian mercenaries are gone and want to resist this tragic fate. As a result, a group of Italian mercenaries who took the lead in rebelling "spurred their heads", like Xu Wenqiang, were hit by a Spanish musketeer ...


    The remaining Italian mercenaries could only succumb to seeing the leading rebellious companions becoming companions of the blood sieve under the Spanish bombardment.


    However, the Italian mercenaries were clearly unwilling to serve as cannon fodder, so the Italian mercenary leader Pasto stood up and asked Gonzalo de Cordoba to allow him to go to the surrounding villages again to catch local young men as cannon fodder, instead Die ...


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba certainly didn''t care about this, but the Napoli generals of the Spanish army could not do it. After they ruled the Kingdom of Naples, they entered the army and played for Spain. However, after all, they are all Naples. Some people are simply people from the countryside around Naples. How can they tolerate the people in their hometown being regarded as bullets?


    So a local general named Leonidas protested loudly:


    "Since it''s death, why don''t you let the French go? Our Naples are now loyal to the two His Majestys in Spain. Please, Lord Gonzalo, don''t ignore their lives! Because they are also His Majesty''s people!"


    Gonzalo de Cordova said, yes. We are not the invaders of the Kingdom of Naples, but the defenders, indeed we cannot let the locals die. And let the French die instead of the locals ... it seems like a good idea ...


    It is ironic to use French means to deal with the French ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the Spaniards like it very much. After all, how many French people die will not be distressed.


    So Gonzalo de Cordova called Morantes, commander of the Aragon Kingdom Fleet on standby at the pier, and ordered to him:


    "You lead the fleet and thousands of people, go to the southern coast of France, and catch the local strongmen, I am useful!"


    ...


    Then, as the Spanish army prepared, they waited for news from Morientes. It didn''t take long for Morentes'' fleet to **** two or three thousand French coastal farmers to the port of Naples.


    "Quickly, let the local women sew them a batch of clothes similar to Spanish soldiers'' clothing while you have time! You, get some broken doors and shields, and equip these French farmers. Then, let them go to the city walls! "


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1471： Forage calculation

    Soon, the first batch of French farmers were forced to train by Gonzalo de Cordova for a few days, and they were already able to form a decent formation. The main thing is-if the line is not lined up, the Spaniard will be pumped with a whip ...


    At the same time, they also put on the gray inferior woolen vest that marked the Spanish army-this is what Gonzalo de Cordova learned from Marin.


    In Europe, the monarchs of all countries are very poor, and they have no money to distribute uniforms to all soldiers. Therefore, the current army soldiers are wearing all kinds of clothes, and it looks very uncoordinated.


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba was envious when he went to Beihai to learn the phalanx tactics from Marin. Because this can greatly improve the uniformity of the military, and it looks very deterrent. Moreover, a woolen vest made of inferior wool has little money. What''s more, Spain is a big producer of wool.


    So, after returning home, Gonzalo de Cordoba also suggested that the Spanish army distribute uniform vests. At the beginning, the two Spanish kings actually tended to dye their vests in red and yellow (the flags of the kingdoms of Castile and Aragon are both red and yellow, and the Spanish flags of later generations are mainly based on these two colors. ), Use a yellow cross with a red background, or a red cross with a yellow background. This looks very beautiful and expresses Spain''s devotion to Catholicism.


    However, the Spanish ministers discovered after calculation that the red and yellow dyes of this era are really expensive! The cost of the dye used to dye the vest is enough to buy several pieces of inferior wool vest ...


    So, in the end, the Spaniard gave up the plan to dye the vest. But in order to make a difference from the Beihai vest, they specially selected gray wool that was not popular in the market and woven it into a gray vest. Then, using the blood of cattle and sheep, draw a cross on the gray cloth vest. After the animal''s blood dries up, it becomes a red and black cross shape. Then simply soak it in lime water to remove the perishable ingredients in the blood and disinfect it. A low-cost gray and red cross vest is made ...


    The cost of this vest is very low, and it is easy to manufacture and mass-produce, so it is very popular with the munitions department. Anyway, the Spaniards do n��t eat the blood of animals and let it go.


    Therefore, most of the Spanish soldiers now wear a gray-red and black cross waistcoat outside their clothes, which looks very uniform.


    In the past few days, Gonzalo de C��rdoba asked the officers to train the French farmers, while the local Neapolitan women cut and made this waistcoat from inferior wool cloth and put it on French farmers. They look like Spanish soldiers ...


    ...


    Sure enough, when the offensive was launched on the first day, the French did not know that it was a farmer of their own country.


    Louis XII smiled and said to his generals:


    "Haha, it seems that this radical method really works!"


    But in the afternoon, some French soldiers who were guarding the city felt wrong:


    "Why do they use French when they are shot and cry?"


    As a result, some French soldiers who were defending the city asked French farmers in French loudly:


    "Who are you?"


    At the beginning, many French farmers did not dare to speak, because the Spanish officers who trained and tortured them strictly prohibited them from speaking, and they would be beaten. Therefore, these farmers climbed the siege ladder for most of the day, and the French did not realize the problem.


    At this moment, after hearing the enquiries from the soldiers of their own country, most people did not dare to answer because of fear. But there were still brave men who shouted in French while rushing forward on the ladder:


    "Masters, let me go, the Spaniards forced us to climb the walls with swords. I don''t want to die!"


    One person took the lead and other French farmers pleaded:


    "Yeah, lords, let us go. We spoke, and we will be killed by the Spaniards!"


    The French officer who was defending the city was taken aback, and after thinking about it, he resolved:


    "I''ll put you up, but you have to throw away shields and weapons first! Then come up first for inspection!"


    In fact, the so-called "shields and weapons" are just the shape of a shield sawed by the Spaniards with broken doors. Even the "weapons" are all wood swords, smeared with a little gray stuff, far looks like a real sword ... It can be said that the French are more professional this time when French farmers are used as cannon fodder. Unlike the last time, the French forced the local farmers to rush against the city walls, only to break the door, did not process it, and did not give fake wood swords, and there were no red and black cross vests on the gray background. At a glance, they knew that they were local farmers ...


    Sooner or later, the diorama will be dismantled. With the brave French farmer speaking, the idea of ??the French farmer consuming the other''s bullets went bankrupt ...


    "General, do we still drive those French farmers to attack the walls?" The men asked.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba waved his hand carelessly, saying:


    "Naturally, arrange people to continue to charge the city!"


    "Then arrange Italian mercenaries to pretend to be French farmers and rush up with them?" The men continued to ask. It seems that this is also an important means for the French to win the city of Naples.


    However, Gonzalo de Cordoba shook his head and said:


    "Don''t use this trick, it''s useless. After all, it was the French who first" invented ". Using this trick for them is ineffective ..."


    Sure enough, the French officers used the method of "throwing away their weapons and accepting inspections" to avoid the possibility of concealing the enemy''s spy from the peasants.


    The next day, most of the group of French farmers rushing to the top of the city were released by the French defenders. The Italian mercenaries who tried to get involved in it were exposed and arrested or killed ...


    ...


    "Will you continue to let the French farmers rush?" The adjutant asked Gonzalo de Cordoba.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba thought about it and ordered:


    "Continue to let the Italian mercenaries hold them to the city head!"


    "Why? General, after these French farmers were taken into the city by the French, they could easily become helpers of the French army, making it more difficult for us to siege ..." The adjutant did not understand.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba smiled and said:


    "Francis, take a long-term view! In a short time, those French farmers rushed into the city, indeed can help the French army. However, we kept transporting farmers from the south of France and let them rush to the city, you know what does this mean?"


    The adjutant named Francis shook his head and said he didn''t understand ...


    Gonzalo de Cordoba exhaled and explained:


    "The French are prepared enough and the food is limited. In order to save food, the French drove all the Naples out of the city out of the city of Naples. If we keep letting the farmers into the city, then these rushing France The peasants will also consume the food in the city ... it will be difficult to surrender if the French have no food ... "


    "If ... if the French army does not give food to those French farmers?" Francis asked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gonzalo de Cordoba self-channel:


    "Louis XII did not dare. If he did so, the ordinary soldiers of the French army would inevitably have the same feeling of" rabbit dead fox sadness ". By that time, the French army''s military heart would be broken ...


    Francis suddenly realized:


    "It turns out that you are counting the grain of the French army in the city!"


    Gonzalo de Cordoba nodded:


    "Yes, I''m counting the grains of the defending army in the city. Once the grains are not enough, it''s difficult for the enemy to think about chaos ..."


    "High ... really high ..."


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1472： Want to leave? No amnesty!

    In the following days, it became the scene of the French peasants rushing to the city and investing in "family love". After laying down their weapons, the French soldiers accepted these peasants in southern France who were forced to rush to the city walls.


    But it was okay once or twice, but after a few times, after there were thousands of more French farmers in the city, the French felt something was wrong-Nima, Grain!


    If one or two thousand French farmers come in, the French may not care. After all, there is enough food in the city. However, this has accepted six or seven thousand people, but the Spaniards continue to drive French farmers into the city, which is very problematic. At this point, even the fool saw it-the Spaniards let these French farmers come to share the food in the city!


    what? You said you could not give these farmers food to eat and starve them alive? Even, can these peasants be killed as military food?


    If it is in ancient China, this may be no problem. From the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period onwards, the kings of Huaxia stopped talking about morality and were completely shameless. In order to succeed, the Chinese monarchs and generals can do whatever they can. For example, during the Tang Dynasty''s Anshi Rebellion, in order to guard Suiyang and to prevent the rebels from going south to the Jianghuai grain-producing area, they would rather eat human flesh to survive when the grain and grass were exhausted, but also insist on keeping the city. In the end, he used less than 7,000 troops to hold 180,000 people in the Anlushan rebels for 10 months, saving the lifeline of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, because he achieved the strategic goal of preserving the vitality of the Tang Dynasty, Zhang Xun was chased after the death of the governor and went to Lingyan Pavilion.


    Of course, this is Hua Xia, only looking at the results, does not care about the process. However, this is not the case in Europe in this era ...


    why? Because the King of France and the Emperor of China are two professions. It is not a question of nobility, but a question of power. Not to mention that the King of France is already the most centralized monarch among all monarchs in Europe. But compared with the emperor of China, he is still a younger brother.


    Even the king of the algorithmic country has deprived the big nobles of their autonomy, but it has only deprived them of the right to hold their own troops. Politically, the French king also had to compromise with the big nobles. The so-called parliament, its predecessor, was the place where the big nobles expressed their opinions, and had nothing to do with the people''s cooking.


    If Louis XII dared to starve these French farmers alive, he would later be blamed by the great aristocrats of the parliament and even take away some rights. The reason is simple-the king can''t protect their people ... Although these big nobles are usually not a thing, there are no fish and meat people, but if the king gives them evidence, they will be fighting.


    The reason for this is not related to the nobility, but to the Catholic concept of "God loves the world". Europe is a Christian world, and the king must be patient when facing the church. France is already the most powerful country not afraid of the Holy See, but it can''t be chaotic. In particular, the international situation has changed. Now France is surrounded by enemies-the two Iberian powers in the southwest, Aragon and Castile, have joined together to fight against France; The territorial issue of Burgundy is also a deadly enemy with France; needless to say, England is the enemy of life and death ...


    Therefore, in the case of unparalleled crushing of various countries, the French king should also pay attention to the influence, not dare to mess up, fearing that he will be grabbed by the handle and then be beaten by groups.


    As for killing those farmers as military food? Don''t joke, if Louis XII dared to do that, the Pope would definitely punish him and expel him from his membership. Then he couldn''t even be a king. Because, the canon stipulates that nobles should not be loyal to non-Christian kings ... Once punished, Henry IV of Shenra is a lesson ...


    Therefore, the six or seven thousand French farmers who poured into the city became hot potatoes. Moreover, Gonzalo de Cordoba is still transporting French farmers to the walls of Naples ...


    ...


    "What should I do? Ai Qing, like a solution!" Louis XII said anxiously.


    Now he is very embarrassed, certainly not acceptable to French farmers. However, in the face of the persecution of the Spaniards, they did not accept or find an excuse. Can''t always say-I don''t have much food, don''t you come? This will be blamed by severe public opinion ...


    Or the former Duke of Geddes had an ideal solution:


    "Your Majesty, or else, we are refusing to climb behind the city walls on the grounds that" the enemy is in it "?"


    Louis nodded at twelve and said:


    "It''s a good excuse, but how do we treat the French farmers who are rushing towards the walls? Can''t we face each other with swords? That''s like" the king ordered the slaughter of his own people "..."


    "Use shield soldiers to slam them down with their shields in their hands, don''t let them go up to the wall!" Cha ideal thought.


    Louis nodded at twelve, thinking it could only be so. So, in the following days, the French mobilized a large number of shield players, holding the shield in both hands, guarding the part of the siege cloud ladder connected to the city wall ...


    They shouted, "There are spies among you, don''t be close to the city wall", while ruthlessly slamming the French farmers rushing back with their shields, or simply hitting the ladder and the city wall ...


    At the same time, the French mobilized a large number of fighters and used a tomahawk to slash the sub-ladder of the cloud ladder against the city wall, destroying it and blocking the way for French farmers to rush up the city wall.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba saw this situation, and after thinking for a long time, he ordered:


    "Build more batches of ladders to expand the range of French farmers to the city. In addition, go to a group of blacksmiths and build a batch of iron ladders!


    So, the following days became the time for the French army and the French peasants to fight wisely.


    The French soldiers wanted to stop the French peasants from going to the city, but they could not use swords on them, they could only knock them back. French farmers are more miserable. Because, the Spaniard ordered-dare to go back and kill without pardon.


    Therefore, climbing to the city wall is an important way for them to survive. Driven by a strong desire to survive, even if most people were knocked off the wall and fell into a disability, it was difficult to stop those French farmers who wanted to escape to the wall and seek the protection of their king.


    In this way, although most people were knocked down, there were still some people who successfully took advantage of the confusion to climb onto the city wall and lie directly on the city wall without leaving. And, crying while lying down and rolling:


    "Masters, save me, you will fall to death!" As a result, many French soldiers couldn''t bear to start again. Only the Swiss defense, this trick is not easy. Because the Swiss mercenaries speak German, they do n��t understand what French farmers are crying, they only know how to execute orders. For those French peasants who were lying on the city wall and begging for mercy, these Swiss mercenaries lifted them up mercilessly and threw them down ...


    In desperation, there are more and more French farmers in the city, all of whom are close to 10,000. The food they consume every day is also astronomical. Even if the French army will give these farmers very little food, it can be a huge burden to have so many people together ...


    "What should I do?" Louis XII asked again.


    "Open the North Gate, there are no Spaniards in the north, let these farmers return home by land!" Charlie sighed and suggested.


    "What if the enemy seizes the opportunity to attack the city?" Some nobles objected.


    Charlie sneered and said:


    "We are not afraid of the Spaniards attacking. They are afraid of doing so. If the Spaniards attack the north gate while taking advantage of the opportunity to open the city gate, it is just right for them to see the exquisite martial arts of the French knight!"


    Louis Twelve snapped the table and said:


    "Yes, all they want is for them to attack, not afraid of them, but afraid they will not come!"


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ early the next morning, tens of thousands of French farmers who poured into the city, each was issued a few small silver coins, so that they would buy food to eat along the way back home. Then, the north gate of the city of Naples was opened, and these farmers were forcibly driven out of the city by the French knights ...


    ...


    Gonzalo de Cordoba was shocked when he saw the French driving farmers out of the city. So he ordered loudly:


    "The Castilian (backless) cavalry attacked, be sure to drive those French farmers back. Tell the French farmers in French-if you want to leave, you can''t kill them!"


    So, thousands of Spanish halter cavalry came outside the north gate, frantically killing French farmers who wanted to leave, and chasing them back. Moreover, these Spanish cavalry also shouted in unskilled French taught by their boss:


    "Want to leave, kill without amnesty!"


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1473： Back carbine

    "What a special!" Louis stomped his feet twelvely. So he ordered loudly:


    "French cavalry, attack, kill this group of **** Spanish cavalry!"


    However, at this time, tens of thousands of French peasants were blocked on the north side of the gate. Although the French knights were ready to go, they couldn''t go out at all.


    In desperation, the French knight had to make a detour from the east gate and wanted to attack the Spanish cavalry who blocked the French farmers. However, as soon as they left the east gate, behind the Spanish earth wall + trench work outside the east gate, there was a dense gunshot-the Spanish Musquet fired the gun ...


    The French knight is very hard, but that is for cold weapons. Facing the Musquette musket of 50 grams of overweight projectile, the French knight could only escape in embarrassment and lost dozens of bodies ...


    Then, an embarrassing scene appeared-tens of thousands of people were stuck in the north gate of Naples City, facing a dilemma. Inside the city, the French knights desperately stopped the peasants from turning around and prevented them from going back. Outside the city, the Spanish halter cavalry stared fiercely at those French peasants, who dared to run out, all drew their swords and chopped to death.


    As for driving the farmers to the city? The Spanish halter cavalry tried it, but the French musketeers were beaten back by the city ...


    The French also brought a lot of musketeers this time. In order to prepare for the war, Louis XII sent people to Nuremberg, Germany to buy a lot of German muskets. Although it is not as powerful as the Musket gun, it can be used to defend the city, but there is no problem. What''s more, there are even more terrifying French cannons on the head of the city ...


    As a result, the three forces of the French army, the French peasants and the Spanish cavalry stalemate at the north gate of the city of Naples ...


    In the next few days, the three parties were stalemate on the north gate, and no one could move. In the glory of the knights, the French knight masters were reluctant to start their own peasants, and they could only stop those French peasants from turning them back. And those farmers dare not go out, because the Spaniards will kill them ...


    ...


    At this time, the French side was very anxious up and down, not knowing what to do. After all, such stalemate is not the way.


    As a result, John Rafi couldn''t help secretly releasing the pigeons in the middle of the night and asked Marin for help ...


    The pigeons fly fast, traveling hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers a day, and Marin also quickly received the news. Marin was not happy to learn that Gonzalo de Cordova was so overwhelming. After all, Marin intends to let Spain and France desperately, not let Spain abuse France. So, Marin quickly wrote back to John Rafi, giving suggestions ...


    "What? Let the tens of thousands of farmers go hungry for a few days and then throw bread outside the city?" Louis XII was a little surprised.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, these farmers are afraid to go out because they are afraid of death. However, they are hungry for a few days, making them jealous and hungry for food. At this time, we throw bread out of the city and these hungry farmers will go out of the city Picked up ... "John Rafi respected.


    "Okay, just do it!"


    Then, the French army stopped distributing food to these tens of thousands of farmers. Three days later, many French farmers were already hungry and dizzy. At this time, the news came suddenly-a lot of bread was thrown outside the city walls!


    So, for bread, these hungry French farmers desperately squeezed out of the city and even trampled on. When they successfully squeezed out of the city and found bread outside the city wall, they were surprised to find that the city gate behind was actually closed ...


    Then these French farmers cried out and wanted to go back. However, all the French soldiers in the city withdrew their heads back, pretending not to see ...


    ...


    "There are great people in the city!" Gonzalo de Cordoba sighed. Originally, he thought that the peasants depended on the city gate, so that the city gate could not be closed. As a result, the French had a simple strategy to let the hungry farmers go out and pick up their own bread ...


    After thinking about it, Gonzalo de Cordova sent people to take the French farmers out of the city back and use them as cannon fodder for the siege. Although it is of little use, it can always be explained to the country, proving that Gonzalo de Cordoba is not a coward ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin''s strategy is far more than a "bread plan". Along with the bread counter, there is also a good idea ...


    "What? Back to carbine? What do you mean?" Louis XII was a little dumbfounded after hearing it.


    John Lafitte rode on the horse and performed a "back carbine" tactic with a knight, then explained:


    "''Carbine back'' means that we pretend to run away and the other party will chase us. But when we suddenly attacked them back, they would be unexpected and easily defeated ..."


    "Specifically?"


    "Pick a rainy day, our 20,000 cavalry and tens of thousands of elite infantry **** you out of the city and pretend to escape back to the country. The enemy will definitely send someone to chase because your majesty is here. At this time, our knight suddenly attacked back, very It is easy to break the enemy ... "


    "How do you know we can win? The enemy is not weak ..."


    "Your Majesty, the subjects know that the enemy is not weak, but their weakness is based on the premise that there are a large number of matchlocks to restrain our knights. The reason why we choose rainy days is because their matchlocks are useless on rainy days. Ah! Moreover, during the chase, the Spaniards must leave the cover of their rogue trenches and earth walls, right? When they are chasing, it is our chance to charge ... "


    Louis XII and his generals deduced it, as it was. On a rainy day, the enemy''s matchlock is indeed useless, and while chasing the French halfway, they certainly can''t dig trenches and pile up earth walls at any time. Taking advantage of their unsettled position, the French knights suddenly turned around and killed back, indeed they were able to beat their opponents by surprise ...


    ...


    But how to convince the enemy that he really wants to return home? John Rafi continued (as instructed) to contribute:


    "Your Majesty, you can secretly send people out of the city in the middle of the night, and then bring a piece of fake intelligence sent from the country, deliberately captured by the enemy cavalry, so that Gonzalo can see this information. As for the content of the information, it is said that there is a rebellion in Paris and your Majesty You take the soldiers back to suppress ... So, your majesty, you are in a hurry to take 20,000 knights out of the city in a hurry to return to the country, it makes sense ... "


    "Okay, just do it!"


    Then, a few days later, on a rainy morning, Gonzalo de Cordoba intercepted a piece of intelligence from France. Seeing the information, Gonzalo de Cordoba was very happy. At the same time, he learned that one of the two messengers fled into the city ...


    Then, Gonzalo de Cordoba discovered that 20,000 French knights actually escorted the king of Louis XII from the north gate in a hurry ...


    "This is to return home to chaos? Can''t let them go back easily!" Gonzalo de Cordoba did not have much time to think, so he sent 30,000 troops to pursue the French ...


    But halfway through, in an open area, the French knights who had been hurried back suddenly suddenly turned around and split into two shares.


    The Spaniard was a little bit dumbfounded and immediately changed to defend. But only then did they realize that the Musikt musket they were proud of could not be used at this time. Because, the sky is raining ...


    The French fighters used the left and right outsourcing tactics that made the Spanish infantry very uncomfortable. After all, the European fighters are popular with frontal charges. Therefore, the focus of the Spanish defense is also in the front row. However, this tactic of picking the "waist" blades on both sides of the enemy is really tedious. At the beginning, when John Rafi proposed it, he was refuted by many French generals. But John Rafi said that this is a classic tactic of the Mongolian cavalry that once swept the Eurasian continent, and everyone just barely accepted it. Moreover, the cavalry mounted the enemy''s spear array on the front, it was really silly ...


    The Spaniard was obviously also stunned by the French ��new tactics�� that inserted the knife on both sides of the ��waist��. Before the response, the French rushed into formation.


    As a result, Spain''s commander, Francis, had no choice but to order the elite front-line troops that had not been attacked to gather and retreat to a high ground.


    The French did not have time to take care of them, but were busy slaughtering the Spanish recruits and the weak. After Francis retreated to a nearby high ground with more than 10,000 remaining infantry, the French were helpless. After all, the cavalry rushed to the high ground, absolutely giving the opponent a head. Moreover, it can''t be rushed ...


    This is to blame the rugged terrain of Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The French can find such a flat, it is already rare. It is simply unrealistic to find a large plain in the southern Apennines ...


    Therefore, Louis XII and his knights are also helpless for the approximately 16,000 Spanish infantry who shrink to defend on the high ground.


    Moreover, there is little rainfall in the Apennine Peninsula in summer. After all, this is a dry Mediterranean climate in summer. After the war, Louis XII discovered that the precipitation was weakening and was about to stop. So he changed his face and quickly ordered the army to return to Naples. Because, once the weather improves, the Spaniard''s muskets can be awesome ...


    But in any case, this "back carbine" tactic was extremely successful, and actually wiped out tens of thousands of Spanish infantry. Although most of them are old and weak and recruits in the back row, it is also a huge victory ...


    So, when returning to Naples, Louis XII and the French knights under his command were contented ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1474： Way of balance

    "What? During the pursuit, the French suddenly turned around and attacked our army. Our army lost more than ten thousand?" Gonzalo de Cordova almost vomited blood after receiving this report.


    But after the anger, there was fear in my heart. What he was thinking at the moment was that-it was, the flaw of the Spanish phalanx was discovered by the French!


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s square is not the same as the original Marin ��s square, although there are trenches filled with wooden spikes, but they are different elsewhere.


    Of course, this does not blame him. Because, when learning the square matrix with Marin, the square matrix of Marin had only a bunker. Later, Gonzalo de Cordova was a genius wizard, inventing a method of stacking trenched soil into a wall against French cannonballs.


    It stands to reason that such a powerful phalanx is invincible. This is also true, but there is a premise, that is-the Spaniard must be in a defensive state.


    That is to say, this policy, once moved to chase the enemy, there will be no cover of trenches and earth walls at once, and it will face the enemy''s impact. In particular, in the face of a large-scale heavy cavalry raid of a cavalry power like France.


    In previous battles, the Spaniards always played the defensive side, and naturally this weakness was not exposed. Of course, in the eyes of the French in this era, they can''t see it.


    Only Marin, the "original" of the Phalanx, knows the flaws of the Spanish Phalanx-immobility, weak sides and back ...


    This is also impossible. Once the Spanish phalanx begins to move, the powerful bunker will be lost. Moreover, it is also the tradition of the European army that mercenaries place the most powerful veterans in the front row, and the weak and new recruits in the back and side.


    But they did not expect that this time the French actually knew **** a carbine, and, after rounding back to the side of the phalanx, they attacked ...


    This approach is too chicken thief, and it is not in line with European style in this era. But as a famous star, Gonzalo de Cordova quickly found a prototype in his memory-


    "Mongolian Cavalry Warfare?"


    That''s right, this is the Mongolian cavalry tactic that swept the Eurasian continent-pretending to retreat first, attracting the enemy to chase. When the enemy was chased and the formation was chaotic, he suddenly killed a carbine, and suddenly used the cavalry of the left and right wings to attack the ribs of the enemy''s battle array and inserted a knife ...


    Of course, the Mongols cooperate with this set, and there is also a classic "Mangu gangster" tactic, which is to shoot back arrows while running away, so that the chasing party is very temperless.


    However, the Mongols were also lucky and faced the European heavy cavalry in iron cans. Although the European war horses have high thighs and long legs, they are more explosive than Mongolian horses. But the problem is that heavy cavalry is put on pack, and heavy horse armor is still on his body, even if he faces Mongolian horses with short legs, he can''t catch up. Therefore, the Europeans were mistreated at the beginning. If the Mongolian Khan suddenly collapsed, the Western Expeditionary Army was busy going back to fight for the Khan position. Maybe Germany and France would be flattened out. After all, the Mongolian cavalry had already killed Hungary. Further west, it is the German region.


    Of course, the Mongolian cavalry is not really completely invincible. When they encountered the Mamluk cavalry (descendants of the Turks) riding on Arabian horses, because the horses were no match for their opponents, the Manguju kite tactics failed and they were defeated. No way, Mamluk cavalry is all "sports cars" (Arabian horses), "drag racing" can''t beat others ...


    ...


    To be honest, Louis XII did not want to adopt this very non-European tactic. However, John Rafi cited the example of the Mongolian cavalry, and cited the "Battle of the Saiyo" as an example of the European Union''s defeat by the Mongolian cavalry.


    Louis XII took Gonzalo de C��rdoba helplessly, and had no choice but to agree to try this tactic. As a result, it really received a miracle and wiped out tens of thousands of Spanish infantrymen at once. Although most of them are recruits and weak, this war has been regarded as a glorious victory. After all, the French cavalry lost only hundreds of people in this battle, but annihilated tens of thousands of enemies. It was definitely a brilliant victory.


    After this campaign, the Spanish army, which originally had 60,000 troops, lost tens of thousands. If it were not for the rain to stop, it is estimated that thousands more people would be lost.


    After returning to the city, Louis XII was very happy and took the feast to celebrate the victory. And John Rafi, who offered his strategy, Louis XII directly doubled his land in good mood. Moreover, Louis XII promised that if France finally occupied the Kingdom of Naples, the title could be promoted ...


    For a moment, John Laffey was thinking-I just had to mix with Louis XII ...


    However, thinking that if his true identity is exposed, he will definitely be rejected by Louis XII, or even be jailed. Therefore, he can only suppress these unrealistic ideas. Moreover, Marin may promise-afterwards he was given more land than the French ...


    Of course, Marin didn''t say that those fiefs were in America ...


    The Americas are a wild land now, and the land is not valuable. Even if he gave John Lafite a land of 2,000 square kilometers in size equal to the size of the Bo Kingdom, Marin didn''t care. After all, the Americas lack land for nothing.


    ...


    In the following days, both sides fell into peace and started the Cold War confrontation mode. The French wanted to repeat the old tricks and went out of town on a rainy day to lure the Spaniards to chase them down, but Gonzalo de Cordova ignored them. Anyway, as long as the large French army does not leave the city, he does not matter.


    Moreover, Gonzalo de Cordova has been studying the solutions to the defects of his phalanx these days. After all, if you do not solve this major flaw, you will still suffer a lot from the French in the future.


    How to ensure that the enemy''s large-scale heavy cavalry''s assault from the side and back direction is indeed a big problem. Even a famous general like Gonzalo de Cordova, it is difficult to come up with a countermeasure if he wants to break his head. Moreover, this is also a world-class problem in ancient times.


    ...


    Of course, in Marin, the traverser, it is not a problem at all. Marin''s own ability is limited, but there are many ancestors in ancient China. That ... who coughs, Qi Jiguang, a famous general who has not been born yet, knows how to use the sidecar to counter the sudden attack of the Mongolian cavalry on their march ...


    Moreover, this is not Qi Jiguang''s first invention. In fact, as early as the Western Han Dynasty, the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty expedition to Mobei in the battle of Mobei, the Han Dynasty general Wei Qing, did the work of enclosing the heavy carts in a circle to prevent the impact of the Huns. In the end, the Han army defeated and defeated the Huns.


    Those who can come up with these methods are all super superstars in the history of China. And his Marin was just standing on the shoulders of giants.


    ...


    In fact, the war itself was provoked by Marin. His purpose was also to consume the power of Spain and France. For Marin, the unilateral consumption of Spain''s strength is obviously not in its interest. It is better to weaken the two sides together to be in line with the balance.


    So, Marin was prepared for this ...


    "What? An Italian businessman presented me with a chariot?" Gonzalo de Cordoba, who was thinking hard about how to deal with it, was a little stunned.


    Soon, an Italian businessman named Giovanni came to the door and presented Gonzalo de Cordova with a highly imitated Yu Dayou chariot commonly used in the North Sea Army ...


    "General, please see, this is a type of chariot equipped by the Beihai Army when I was doing business in the Beihai Kingdom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is said that it came from a distant China. This kind of chariot is very light, but it transports The cargo volume is not small. Moreover, the most important thing is that it can insert 4 spears on the top. Once the parking is stopped and the direction is outwards, the enemy cavalry wants to rush up, and it is easy to be killed by the 4 spears on the top of the tank ...... As long as a large number of such lightweight chariots are placed on the side of the battle array, in this way, you will not be afraid of the impact of enemy cavalry during the march ... "


    Gonzalo de Cordoba nodded after hearing it, and finally said with emotion:


    "Duke Marin is really a genius, I am not as good as him! You are very good, really a friend of Spain! Rest assured, I will ask your majesty for your help! Alas, such a good thing, Duke Marin did not tell me ... "


    This Italian businessman named Giovanni wanted to laugh, because he was actually a North Sea spy sent by Marin. Its task is to balance the French army and the Spanish army. He doesn''t care about the credit, because his names are all pseudonyms. After completing this task, he should flash people ... and the Spanish army has such a chariot, so it is not afraid of the French carbine tactics ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1475： Mr. I have to be a big deal!

    The structure of Yu Dayou ��s chariot is very simple, that is, a few holes are made in the Chinese unicycle to insert a spear. Among them, 4 holes are in front, which is used to insert 4 spears in front during wartime. The other four holes are around the top, which is usually used for transportation. Usually 4 spears are inserted upright in the car, so as not to hurt people. At the same time, the goods on the car can also be used as ribs.


    Of course, the high imitation Yu Dayou chariot sent by the North Sea spy Giovanni did not use a Chinese unicycle as a carrier, but a European-style wheeled unicycle as a carrier.


    Because this type of unicycle is not in the center of gravity, its load capacity is much less than that of a Chinese unicycle. However, it is also a convenient small transport. The most important thing is that at this time in Europe, there are many such unicycles!


    For example, in Italy, there are many such European unicycles. It is said that this unicycle has a long history and was invented by the ancient Greeks.


    The reason why Marin asked Giovanni to bring this model unicycle to Gonzalo de Cordova was not because he couldn''t bear the more efficient Chinese unicycle. It''s because, if a European-style unicycle is used to modify a tank, it has a wide range of materials and is easy to transform. If you want to use the original Chinese unicycle to modify it, you have to make a lot of Chinese unicycles first ...


    After Gonzalo de Cordova accepted Giovanni''s suggestion, he quickly made an order to go to various villages to requisition European-style unicycles. At the same time, he asked Giovanni what reward he wanted.


    Giovanni was a spy, and naturally he would not accept any title land, so he asked for a discount. Gonzalo de C��rdoba said nothing, just made a debt, and in addition, gave hundreds of gold coins in cash. After all, he is a general and has no right to distribute financial rewards. These rewards all need the king''s approval ...


    After Giovanni left, Gonzalo de C��rdoba began to order modification according to the European version of the Yu Dayou chariot sent by Giovanni, which was actually a hole ...


    In the end, Gonzalo de C��rdoba requisitioned 3,000 European-style unicycles from many nearby villages and converted them into Yu Dayou unicycles.


    Then, in another rainy day, when the French reappeared, Gonzalo de Cordoba sent 20,000 soldiers to chase and brought these chariots ...


    The French still killed a carbine and charged from both sides. But this time it was different-they mounted the European version of Yu Dayou chariot lined up ...


    The imaginary situation of rushing into the enemy line did not appear. The hundreds of French knights rushing to the front hit the European version of the Yu Dayou chariot with 4 spears inserted, and it was unlucky ...


    Although the people were okay, their horses were stabbed by spears and they were either killed or injured. And these plate armour knights themselves, after being seriously injured by the war horses, fell off the horses involuntarily, either killed by the Spaniards with hammers and battle axes, or directly captured ...


    The French were a little ignorant and suspended the attack. After discovering that it was impossible to take advantage of it, he returned to the city in dismay ...


    "What? The carbine tactics failed? What about the enemy?" Louis XII was surprised and depressed. Originally, he thought he had found an invincible tactic. As a result, it was refreshing ...


    On the side of Gonzalo de Cordoba, all the surprises are left:


    "Sure enough! This time, we are not afraid that the French will use rogue tricks!"


    In the ensuing days, the two sides fell into a stalemate stage with close competition. But the Spanish offensive has not stopped, and the French farmer is responsible for the main attack, making the French defenders very annoyed. Because the French were the ones who killed and wounded.


    Moreover, Gonzalo de Cordoba also organized several tunnel digging operations, but even if the tunnel was dug, it was still beaten back by the French. Because the tunnel is too narrow to accommodate several Spanish soldiers. Even if the tunnel was dug, several Spanish soldiers could not be flooded at once. For a small number of Spanish soldiers, those French knights are really not afraid. Because they are all masters of cold weapons in martial arts, and it is no problem to repel several Spanish assault soldiers ...


    ...


    In Rome, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, the patriarch of the Medici family, is now Pope Leo X, who is receiving a VIP ...


    This noble guest is not a noble person, but a pastor of a local church. However, this person is an important talent recommended by Marin ...


    This man''s name was John Tezer. In the original history, he was the big man who sold the atonement in the German region by the orders of Leo X and Archbishop Albert III of Mainz.


    Speaking of which, Martin Luther, the pioneer of the Reformation, was largely stimulated by John Tezer, the messenger of the church who was selling the atonement. Because, Martin Luther thought it was too shameless ...


    Of course, shameless is Martin Luther''s view. But for Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici eager for money, shamelessness is an excellent quality ... because only shameless people can help him make a lot of money ...


    ...


    To be honest, John Tezer is very bad now. He was once sentenced to death by the emperor in the German region and was later pardoned. Then, he couldn''t get mixed in Germany, so he went to Rome to study, and was assigned to the Polish region in 1509 as a religious judge of a regional church, specializing in interrogation of "heretics." In fact, the goods are flexible, using the convenience of this position, stolen and framed those rich and background rich merchants, slander them as "heretics", and then took the opportunity to blackmail.


    When he was found by Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and summoned to Rome, he already had gold coins in his hands ...


    This is not a small number. You should know that this year, the average person''s daily income is no more than 2 Finneys. In a year, there are almost only 12 gold coins. Tens of thousands of gold coins is almost a year''s income for nearly a thousand people ...


    ...


    However, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is now a great man in front of Pope Julius II, and one of the very important cardinals of the Holy See. Moreover, it is said that it is likely to become a pope in the future.


    In the face of such a big man, John Tezer, who has always been good at speculation, ran to Rome without hesitation and hugged his thighs ...


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici briefed him on some of Marin''s ideas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is mainly some of the propaganda means of selling atonement.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici doesn''t know much about sales and publicity, but John Tezer understands it. As an old church oiler who has been on the ground for many years, he is too aware of the importance of those propaganda methods.


    Therefore, he was anti-guest, filling in the rough parts of Marin''s ideas, and put forward a lot of good opinions. In short, John Tezer''s opinion is-the louder the better, so that you can fool people and get more money ...


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was very happy after hearing it, so he took John Tezer''s hand and said happily:


    "I have to be Mr., it will be a big deal!" Well, almost what it means, the Latin version ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1476： An excuse to sell atonement

    Both of them are very interested in collecting money and naturally share the same smell. Then, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici learned from his teacher the mastery of ancient China to get close to the virtuous prince-long talks all night long, and fell asleep ...


    After discussing a lot of ways to accumulate wealth, both of them suddenly remembered one thing-if you want to sell atonement, you need to "be famous"!


    Historically, popes who issued atonement bills generally had to establish a name. For example, the most common is to repair churches. Or, when they confuse those nobles in launching the "Crusade", they will also issue atonement vouchers for the soldiers participating in the eastward expedition.


    In fact, repairing churches has always been an excuse for religious organizations to accumulate wealth. For example, the monk of Huaxia, when going down the mountain to apothecate, will also say "donor, please donate some money to a certain temple to repair temples and Buddha statues" ... but in fact, most of this money is used to raise Only a small part of the monks themselves is used to repair temples and repair Buddha statues. However, during the apocalypse, you can''t always say "Monk is hungry, want money"? That''s too hard. The excuses of repairing temples and repairing Buddha statues are much taller ...


    Just after Julius II came to power, he actually planned to repair the historic St. Peter''s Basilica (also called St. Peter''s Basilica). It was only because there was no money and there were many things to do that I had to suspend it.


    In fact, it''s not that the Holy See can''t collect the money, but most of the money collected is divided privately by the Holy See. Only a small amount fell into the treasury of the Papal State. Moreover, to support so many officials and troops, naturally there is no spare money to repair St. Peter''s Basilica.


    In later generations, St. Peter''s Basilica in the Vatican is the world''s first cathedral, covering an area of ??23,000 square meters, or 34.5 acres. Its main building is 45.4 meters high and 211 meters long. It can accommodate up to 60,000 people praying at the same time, which is extremely magnificent.


    Of course, that is the scale of future generations. For now, St. Peter''s Cathedral is still a very old church. After all, it was built by Emperor Constantine on St. Peter''s cemetery from 326 to 333 AD, which is 1180 years old. A thousand-year-old church is strange if it is not worn!


    But because the main church of the Holy See is now in the Basilica of Lateran, the Holy See has no sense of urgency to repair St. Peter''s Cathedral. After all, they have a place to live.


    However, the significance of St. Peter''s Cathedral is very significant. Because this is the church named after Saint Peter, the head of Jesus'' twelve disciples. Moreover, it was built on the cemetery of Saint Peter, which is of great significance in nature. In addition, Saint Peter was the first pope of the Holy See and belonged to the founder of the Catholic Church. Therefore, this church is of great significance to the Catholic Church.


    Even the St. John ��s Basilica of Latran, where the Holy See now resides, is the name of the Basilica of Lateran, but it ��s just one of the twelve disciples of Jesus. The origin of the name John). Legend has it that **** liked the disciple St. John, but St. John only ranked fourth, and St. Peter was the first.


    If the comparison is based on the Huashan sent, then Saint Peter is the master brother Linghu Chong. And St. John is just Shi Daizi, the four brothers ... Of course, St. John is most valued by Jesus, much stronger than Shi Daizi, the transparent man, but it is also better than St. Peter of Linghuchong. After all, that''s a master ...


    Therefore, although the Holy See is mainly located in the Basilica of Saint John in Lateran, many popes want to repair the Basilica of Saint Peter. After all, it was the originator of the Holy See. Resting on the Wudang faction, that is the same figure as Zhang Sanfeng.


    However, the Holy See was heavily corrupted in the Middle Ages. The money received by the church was divided between the pope and the cardinals, and not much money could be used to repair the church.


    Moreover, repairing a church is not an ordinary house repair, and it is very expensive. Not to mention, the countless statues and murals inside and outside the church cost an astronomical figure. As mentioned earlier, many carvings and murals require a lot of dyes, and ultramarine is one of the commonly used dyes. The price of ultramarine is five times that of gold ... It can be seen that building a cathedral is really a very money-burning project ...


    Historically, in order to repair the St. Peter''s Basilica, planning began after Julius II ascended the throne. It was not until 12026 that the brand-new cathedral was completely completed.


    Marin doesn''t know how much money was spent in the past 120 years, but he knows that there are a lot of statues of invaluable treasure in St. Peter''s Cathedral in later generations. After all, many statues in the church came from the master Michelangelo.


    Of course, the reason for such a slow repair is not all the difficulty of the project. There are also reasons why the Popes and Cardinals of the past wanted to take a slice of it. After all, the longer the construction period, the better for everyone to benefit from. If it is repaired a few times, everyone will not be able to fish. Just like building roads in some places in the later generations, it is obviously a good road. It is necessary to use an excavator to destroy it and rebuild it again.


    ...


    Obviously, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and John Tezer also regarded the "repair of St. Peter''s Cathedral" as the best excuse to sell "atonement" .


    Of course, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is not very greedy. His life is luxurious and wasteful, but he doesn''t particularly care about money. However, because of the luxury of life, he also needs a lot of money to spend. Therefore, in history, in order to maintain a luxurious life, and in order to repair St. Peter''s Cathedral, he ordered the sale of "atonement vouchers".


    And now, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has not yet become Pope. However, in order to take over as Pope after the death of Julius II, he also struggled.


    Based on his knowledge of the Cardinals of the Roman Cardinals, these guys are all greedy for money. If you want to buy them to vote for yourself, you can bring them benefits is the best choice.


    Moreover, unlike a one-time bribe, this kind of long-selling atonement can bring huge benefits to the cardinals of the Holy See for a long time. As Marin said, as long as this is done, the cardinals will be happy to vote for him.


    what? Do you say that the sale of atonement will arouse the anger of the Germans? So what? Anyway, the election of the Pope requires only the votes of the Cardinals of Rome ~ www.novelhall.com ~ without the votes of the German people. So it doesn''t matter what the Germans think ...


    This is Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s idea. Of course, this idea is actually wrong in the long run. Because the behavior of selling "atonement tickets" angered the Germans. In the end, the religious reform was initiated in Germany. The princes in the northern part of Germany kicked the Holy See away and started playing their own ...


    But Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is not so far away. In his opinion, Julius II is now obviously out of health, and he may not burp any day. He should take this opportunity to perform well in order to gain the support of Julius II and the Cardinals of Rome. Only after becoming a pope, the Medici family has the possibility of turning over. Because the Florence area is now in the hands of the Papal State. Only when he became Pope, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici can arrange for his brother to retake the Florence area and maintain the local rule of the Medici family ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1477： Preparation before departure

    Originally, Leo X succeeded. He became the pope and restored the control of the Florence area to the Medici family. Of course, to restore the Medici family''s reign in Florence, not only him, but also his cousin, another Pope Clement VII of the Medici family. It was at the foot of the efforts of these two popes of the Medici family to dig the wall that the area of ??Florence that was originally annexed by the pope was divided again ...


    However, after negotiating with John Tezer, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici discovered a serious problem that seemed to require the support of the Pope! Without the support of Pope Julius II, everything they negotiated was unreal and unrealizable ...


    But he was worried, because Marin had secretly greeted his father-in-law. When Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici found Julius II in distress and sought support, Julius II readily accepted his request.


    However, in order not to be scolded in the future, Julius II wrote the Pope''s proclamation authorizing Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to go to the German region to issue "atonement vouchers". Make it clear that "this is what Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici asked for". In this way, even if the Germans scolded their mother, they would not blame themselves.


    As for being able to collect money and get credit? Will Julius II care? He is already a pope, and it does n��t matter whether he is credited or not. What if there is more credit? He has become the highest pope. Unless you can go to heaven, there is nothing to rise. Therefore, these credits, he might as well sell his feelings to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici.


    In writing the Pope ��s proclamation, Julius II ��affectedly�� talked with Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and vaguely pointed out that this was the result of Marin ��s intercession .


    Then, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici naturally appreciated Marin. And after seeing the Pope''s statement on his "proactive request for fundraising for the repair of St. Peter''s Basilica", Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici jumped up with excitement.


    This may not be useful to a pope like Julius II. However, for his cardinal, who was determined to succeed as the pope, it was a great gift! As long as he can really get a lot of money back from the German region and share with the cardinals, his reputation in the Holy See will rise sharply ... By then, the grasp of taking over the Pope will be greater ...


    Once Julius II died, he, a cardinal with enough prestige in the Holy See, relied on the support of the bankers of Siena Bank and Florence, co-founded with Marin, to bribe those with voting rights Cardinal, is it not a word to be elected Pope?


    ...


    After receiving Pope Tongyu, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and John Tezer began to get busy, preparing for money to go to the German region.


    While arranging the artisans to print a large number of "atonement vouchers" for sale, he made a huge flag with fine velvet. Then, arrange the embroidered women to embroider the content of Pope Tongyu on the banner, as necessary for the exposition when selling the atonement ticket.


    After all, Marin also said at the time that you sell religious things like atonement, you must dress up sacred enough, and the aura must be strong. Only in this way can people be bluffed and make them willing to pay for "atonement" ...


    Therefore, in addition to embroidering the Pope''s proclamation, a variety of matching ceremonies, crosses and flags are required. In short, the bigger the position, the better ...


    In addition, after listening to the religious Divine Comedy ��Themass�� by Marin ��composing and composing�� by the Holy See Choir, John Tezer suddenly had a whimsy and asked Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici Equip your own team with a chorus team. Every time a city arrives, the choir will sing "Themass", a popular religious Divine Comedy in unison, to arouse people''s emotions and make them more fanatical ...


    Originally, John Tezer intended to dig directly into the choir of the Temple of Latran. After all, these people often sing "themass", and they have sung so well that they are absolutely familiar. If you take Germany, the performance is definitely good.


    However, when Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici applied, he was directly rejected by Julius II ...


    why? Because the members of the Holy See choir are all family members of the top figures in the city of Rome, or they are the priests of the Temple of Latran, with a higher rank. Everyone is either rich or expensive. Why do you want to go to Germany with the notorious judge of the rural church in John Tezer to suffer? You know, John Tezer ��s team, but intends to travel throughout the German region, the average person may not be able to suffer this. Therefore, the gangsters of the Holy See choir must not be happy to go.


    In desperation, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici had to ask for the warrant of Julius II, allowing John Tezer to go to the chapel in the countryside of the Papal State and select the young ones Young junior deacons (lowest priests) with high singing skills and some low-level nuns formed a choir and followed John Tezer to the scene in the German region.


    These young priests and nuns have no power and no power. In the face of the warrant issued by the pope, they can only accept the selection unconditionally. Then, follow John Tezer to run errands in Germany. Although it is hard work, because they are all young people, they can withstand it.


    Moreover, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici also promised these young monks and nuns through John Tezer that as long as they behave well, they will have the opportunity to transfer to the sacred Rome Urban. The performance is particularly outstanding, you can also upgrade the level ...


    This temptation is not a big one, just like a teacher in a country in the later generations, someone from above said that he would run a leg with me, and then transfer you to Beiping No. 4 Middle School as a teacher ... This is special, as long as it is not willing to be salted fish. ''S teacher must be happy ...


    Moreover, they are not worried about being cheated. After all, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici has a great reputation in the Holy See. The priests in the Italian region know that Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici is likely to become the pope in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, I am not afraid of his words ... If it is replaced by John Tezer Er himself promised this promise, no one expected ...


    ...


    In the end, thanks to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s famous reputation, John Tezer successfully assembled a choir. Because they are carefully selected and take a route similar to the draft (the difference is that the instructor comes to pick), the selected choir members have good singing talents. The only shortcoming is that there is not enough tacit understanding in the chorus. After all, this is a temporarily formed choir with no tacit understanding. If you want to sing neatly, you have to hurry up and train.


    Fortunately, these young choir members with no background are honest and willing to obey the conductor. As long as you persist in training, you will have a qualified performance when you sell your "atonement ticket" ...


    Waiting for the choir''s cooperation and training, John Tezer planned to lead the team to go to the German area to get gold. This time, he will return to Germany as the "Holy Envoy of the Holy See" without worrying about being troubled by others ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1478： Volcanic ash fertilizer

    While Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici and John Tezer were busy forming a choir, Marin was not idle, he sent someone to Giovanni di Loren Zo de Medici sent a small military band.


    Although the majestic electronic sound effects at the beginning of the later "TheMass" can not be played, most of them can be played with orchestral instruments, such as the violin and cello "invented" by Marin. The electronic sound at the beginning was replaced by drum sound. Although the effect was much worse, it was better than nothing. With the accompaniment of these orchestral instruments and drums, the singing effect of "TheMass" has increased by N times, which is very shocking.


    Marin had long hoped that John Tezer ��s Atonement Sales Team would arrive in Deutschland early to earn money, because without John Tezer ��s Atonement Sales Team, Martin Luther ��s anger could not be stimulated and it was difficult to set off religion Reform movement.


    Although said, Marin has sent 007 to lurk beside Martin Luther and began to try to influence Martin Luther''s thinking. However, because he did not see the complete depravity of the church, the young Martin Luther had not yet made up his mind to break with the Holy See. Therefore, John Tezer ��s Atonement Sales Team will be the most important part of Marin ��s plan-to provoke Martin Luther ��s anger and resistance ...


    When the big brother was angry and chilled at the church, then 007 would persuade him to carry out religious reform and it would be smooth. Originally, Martin Luther didn''t openly oppose the Atonement until 1517. Marin didn''t want to wait that long, so he planned to let Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici increase the sales scale of the atonement bill, and went to Saxony for many times to sell. The electorate of Saxony is where Martin Luther lives. John Tezer performed many times in front of Martin Luther, and he could arouse his anger as soon as possible.


    In fact, Martin Luther didn''t know that Marin, the "Ninety-Five Programs" that he had refuted in the past, had prepared him. Once 007 discovered that Martin Luther began to hate the atonement, he would spread the contents of the "Ninety-Five Programs" to him. Then, using his pretext, spread the program.


    In addition, Martin Luther ��s Protestant ideas, Marin are ready, ready to let 007 secretly influence Martin Luther. Among them, the most important point is to encourage princes to confiscate church land and property ...


    This is very, very important, because in the original history, Protestantism took decades to be accepted by most princes in northern Germany. And Marin threw out the "confiscation of church land and property" early, just to attract princes to join the Protestant. After all, the church is so rich that those princes are not greedy.


    But Marin is very sensitive to tithe issues. Because this thing is a nuclear weapon. Originally, Martin Luther agreed in principle to pay tithe to the secular monarch, but Marin would never agree, or even desperately object!


    why? Because Marin is worried about France! Now in France, because the French king can only rely on territorial output and commercial taxes and customs to obtain income. Therefore, the number of troops that can be supported is very limited, generally only 20,000 or 20,000, and at most tens of thousands during wartime. It can be said that, limited by income, France has not used the demographic dividend of 15 million people at all.


    And if the French royal family can levy tithes on behalf of the church, that would be terrible! The entire German population does not add up to France. If Louis XII had the tithe of France in hand, it would be effortless to feed the army of more than 1.2 million. At that time, in the face of France with sufficient taxes, Marin, the traverser, would also tremble.


    Therefore, Marin ��s bottom line is that your Protestant Reformation can confiscate the church ��s land and property, but it must not be affected by tithe. Whoever touches his finger, even the King of France, Marin will send troops to die!


    ...


    From now on, Marin has quietly begun to prepare for the religious war ...


    On the military side, while training the domestic police force, Marin planned Tibetan soldiers overseas. The American Army has been quietly recruiting. In order not to stimulate other princes, Marin did not play the banner, but sent spies to quietly penetrate the German countries, especially the southern mountains, to choose the right source of troops. After recruitment, these people will be shipped to the North American colonies, systematic training in the early stage, and then go out to attack those Indian tribes, exercise courage and combat ability. Of course, they also need to master logging skills, because, in the battle to conquer North America, they eventually need to cut down the forest and reclaim the cultivated land. In this way, European immigrants can stand firm. Otherwise, the reckless forest is definitely the home of the Indians. In the face of the archers of the Indians haunting in the mountains and forests, even the most powerful army has a headache. Therefore, Marin decided to let the army fight steadily. Without the forest cover, the Indian archer is the lamb to be slaughtered ...


    ...


    In addition to military preparations, Marin also made a lot of economic preparations. For example, the land of his eight new kingdoms ...


    Although Marin has controlled his greed, half of the cultivated land of the eight vassals fell into the hands of Marin. The other half of the cultivated land is owned by the local church and the more obedient nobles and Junker landlords.


    The cultivated land of the eight princes is not a small number. According to the statistics of the officials responsible for statistics by Kohler, Marin ��s ��redemption�� from the eight princes and their nobles accounted for nearly half of the arable land in the eight countries, with a total area of ??up Nearly one million acres.


    In other words, the half of the arable land owned by these eight princes is owned by Marin, and it is close to 6 million mu!


    In addition to the need to spend 100,000 acres to reward the meritorious soldiers, the remaining 900,000 acres are all under the name of Marin. And this year''s autumn harvest will be owned by Marin. Therefore, Marin is also very concerned about this.


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, Marin did not use the three-fertilizer complete fertilizer on the newly acquired land of the 8 countries, but only intended to use it on the millions of acres (including the land allocated to his hands) first. Volcanic ash as a cover. Of course, the output will not be too low. At least, it''s much better than no fertilizer.


    Moreover, Marin applied more than one million acres of arable land to volcanic ash. In these volcanic ash mined from Italy, Marin also caused a lot of potash to stir in. In this way, the fertility of these volcanic ash will increase greatly. By that time, the land that these eight princes had been taken by Marin and his men had more than one hundred pounds per mu. By then, more than two hundred pounds is just the start, and 300 pounds per mu is not a myth ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, volcanic ash plus potassium salt, the fertility is high enough ...


    However, as the French invaded the Kingdom of Naples, several volcanoes in Naples that Marin bought in private to cover were lost. Fortunately, Marin later thought of Iceland with many volcanoes, and bought Iceland to regain volcanic ash. With volcanic ash added with potassium as a fertilizer, Marin believes that in the newly acquired millions of acres of arable land in eight countries, it is not a problem to produce two or three hundred pounds per mu ...


    In this way, Marin can obtain high yields of new land without exposing the true fertilizer secret. Although it is not comparable to the more than 500 pounds of mu production in the early four provinces that used three fertilizers, it is already high compared to the current grain yields in other European countries ...


    With the quiet passage of summer, Marin is already waiting for the arrival of autumn. In the autumn, whether it is local cultivated land or newly acquired cultivated land using volcanic ash fertilizer, there will be a bumper harvest. Although the yield per mu may be quite different, it is much higher than the grain yield per mu in other countries ... 8)


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1479： Simon Gordon

    Marin is now waiting for the autumn harvest. Once the autumn harvest is over, he can send troops to the Irish island. Of course, in fact, Marin is fully prepared here, and does not have to wait for the autumn harvest. After all, the locals only need to send a sixth army mainly based on the Scottish Highlanders to fight with Edward. Several other legions did not need to move at all.


    Therefore, this has little effect on the Beihai country''s autumn harvest. But the impact on England is still quite big. Not to mention, Edward is counting on the provision of military supplies this time. There is also a strong army of 20-30 thousand people who follow the army. If the troops are sent before the autumn harvest, those who participate in the war will definitely delay the agricultural time. In this age without machines, people are the most valuable labor. If you send troops before the autumn harvest, it may lead to insufficient labor in England''s autumn harvest ...


    Moreover, this issue is particularly important for England! why? Because England is an humid and rainy island country!


    Although most of the North Atlantic warm current is blocked by the island of Ireland, England is inevitably affected by the North Atlantic warm current, and the climate is warm and rainy.


    If it''s normal, it''s okay to be warm and rainy, but it will make people feel that the climate is suitable. However, if there is a rain during the autumn harvest ... it will be terrible. In the case of rainy England without a modern harvester with drying equipment, it is necessary to grab time during the autumn harvest, race against time, and avoid the weather Cat cat. Otherwise, it is easy to rot in the fields before you can harvest the crops!


    Therefore, before the end of the autumn harvest, Edward is unlikely to waste labor to do anything else. Because, at the moment of the autumn harvest, the more labor there is in England, the better ... It ��s better to use a word to describe the rainy autumn harvest in England-grab it! Grab the harvest before it rains ...


    Therefore, whether to fight Ireland is not on the Marin side, but on the England side!


    In fact, there is a reason why the English have not sent troops to reunify Ireland for hundreds of years. Because it was rainy there, there was no raincoat and umbrella in ancient Europe, and it was very inconvenient for the army to go out.


    Fortunately, this problem is a piece of cake for Marin. He not only introduced Huaxia''s clothes, but also made raincoats for future generations, which perfectly solved the problem of rain protection.


    In fact, if the rubber production is not high enough now, Marin intends to sell raincoats on a large scale. For now, because of the limited production of rubber, Marin only intends to sell his waistcoat-style raincoat to the aristocracy. When the production of rubber increases, in the future, the sale of raincoats will definitely become a big business. Not to mention, on rainy Irish and British islands, the sales of raincoats will never be worse. The only problem is the threat of Yi. After all, the cost of clothes is lower and more economical. But the only problem with Shiyi is that it looks too ugly and shabby, and people with a little money will not be willing to wear it. And the ordinary people of this era certainly do not have the money to buy raincoats. So, don''t worry about raincoats not selling ...


    ...


    Before the arrival of autumn, there was good news from Kiev, Ukraine-the walls of Kiev city and the old palace in the city were almost restored, and they can be used ...


    Earlier, Marin sent a more professional engineering team from Beihai to go to Kiev City to repair the city wall and the old royal palace in the city to prepare for Simon''s arrival.


    The city of Kiev used to be the capital of the Grand Duchy of Kiev, hundreds of years ago, and naturally has an old palace. However, after the death of the Grand Duchy of Kiev in the Khancha Khanate, the old palace in the city of Kiev became a decoration and began to wear out and decline.


    Fortunately, most European palaces are made of stone and will not be damaged for hundreds of years. The only problem is that it needs to be repaired and refurbished.


    Therefore, the engineering team sent by Marin, in fact, the amount of work is not very large, that is, to clean up the old castle that was originally covered with moss, and then use the cement to repair the fence and the ground, it is almost the same.


    The same is true of the city wall, and the situation of the city wall is much better than that of the old palace. This is because the city walls of Kiev have been used to guard against the Crimeans in the south and the Moscow people in the east. Therefore, the city walls are usually maintained, and the use is much better than the old palace. The energy and material resources spent by the engineering team on repairing the city wall are actually not too great. The main thing is that the four gates are covered with galvanized iron to enhance defense.


    In addition, at the city gate, a bastion design was also added. That is, build two protruding bastions on both sides of the city gate. The protruding bastion can see the gate on the battlement. When an enemy attacks the city gate, the defender can attack the enemy who destroys the city gate on the protruding bastion. Because there are protruding bastions on both sides of the city gate, it can form a cross fire attack on the enemy who destroys the city gate. Therefore, the chance of the city gate being destroyed by the enemy is greatly reduced.


    In fact, this design has already been applied in Aurich. For the safety of the capital, Marin added ribs protruding from both sides of the four gates of Aurich to better protect the gates.


    With the bulge structure protruding from both sides, it is quite difficult to send someone to rush under the door to destroy the city gate. Because the defenders on the bastions on both sides of the gate will use muskets to clean up the enemies that rushed to the gate. No matter what smashes the door, or blows the gun with the gunpowder barrel, the musketeer will take care of it!


    In addition, Marin also transformed the gates of Aurich, adding urns, further increasing the difficulty of siege. The urn city designed by Marin was not added outside the main gate, but inside, that is, an extra gate was set up. In this way, the difficulty of breaking through the gates has greatly increased.


    Moreover, because there are other gates inside the gates, it is difficult for the enemy to cooperate inside and outside. After all, if you want to seize the front door, you must first seize the inner door. But once attacking the inner door, the defender of the outer door must be alarmed. If you want to continue attacking the outer city gate, the difficulty is not so great. In this way, the existence of the two gates eliminates the danger of being stolen by the enemy''s elite.


    However, the design of the small urn city inside the city gate was not implemented in Kiev city for the time being. The main reason is that the amount of construction work for the urn is a bit large, as much as the construction of a small castle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, the amount of demolition is a bit large. Therefore, Marin was not in a hurry to build a small urn in the city of Kiev.


    In addition, the old Huffman couple urged Simon''s marriage. In order to speed up the construction period, Marin intends to give up building an internal small urn city in Kiev City first, let Simon take office and get married first. Then, slowly build four small urns ...


    ...


    Simon was obviously a bit impatient, because he wanted to leave Marin and try his own taste of being the boss.


    In these years, Marin was affected by the murder of Edward V by his uncle, and he has been afraid to let the brothers take control of the military. It does n��t feel very good for people like Albert, but it ��s uncomfortable for Adler and Simon, two militants.


    Therefore, when Adler heard of the opportunity to go to the Irish island alone to lead soldiers, he did not hesitate to accept the name of Earl Wicklow, and ran to become an overlord on the Irish island.


    Simon is also envious, but unlike Adler, he has the credit for giving way to Marin. Therefore, he could only stare. Fortunately, Marin recently gave Simon a chance to go there as an earl because he wanted to set up in Ukraine, which made Simon very excited. He was not excited to be an Earl, but he could become a commander of thousands of troops ...


    ...


    After hearing that the walls of the Kiev city and the renovation of the old palace were completed, Simon rushed to Marin and asked him to take his horses, so as to **** him to Kiev. So, Malin sent thousands of soldiers and horses to **** the cheerful Simon, and went to Kiev city first and then took office ...


    Once Simon became a vassal, the next step was to arrange marriage with Princess Anna of the Lamarck family. After Simon''s departure, the old Hoffmans and his wife also rushed to River City, and began to discuss the marriage of Simon and Princess Anna with John II ...

 Chapter 1480： Honeycomb coal in Daming

    Marin is now very much looking forward to Simon getting married sooner, because once Simon is married, he can take advantage of the opportunity to launch honeycomb. At that time, even if the Lamarcks were angry because Marc had been deceived by Marin, there was no way to regret it. After all, divorce is very difficult this year, and it needs special approval from the Holy See.


    If the honeycomb was launched too early, it angered the Lamarck family, and the other side might regret it. And if the Lamarck family repents, Marin dares to guarantee that Old Huffman will definitely beat himself. Therefore, he is now waiting for Simon to get married quickly and cook raw rice to make mature rice, so he is not afraid of Lamarc family''s regret.


    What Marin didn''t know was that he had completely popularized honeycomb coal throughout the Ming dynasty in the two years he left Daming. Mainly, the honeycomb coal stove is too easy. Clean and does not occupy space. Moreover, the cost is very low.


    Especially for those poor people, not occupying space is a very important advantage. You need to know that a wood-burning stove is needed to burn earth stoves. After all, if you use ordinary haystacks, it is easy to get wet on rainy days, and you can''t make a fire to cook. In ancient times, the firewood house was the standard for most people. In the TV series, people are "closed into the firewood house", which shows how important the firewood house is. Moreover, the footprint is not small.


    However, for the poor, building a firewood house is a bit extravagant. In some poor families, the rooms they live in are not as good as those in large houses. Many of the poor in the city live in the humble thatched cottages. When it rains, it leaks. Where can we build a wood house?


    The appearance of honeycomb coal gives ordinary people a very good choice-save the next firewood. Moreover, burning coal saves money than burning wood and grass!


    Therefore, when Zhengde introduced honeycomb and honeycomb stoves under the name of one of the four divisions of Nei Gong (Xi Salary, Bell Drum, Bao Banking, and Hundang), it quickly became popular. First of all, honeycomb coal quickly became popular in the capital city with large population.


    However, the use of beehive coal is different between the large households of the capital and the poor. At first, those big households also tried to cook with honeycomb coal, but they soon discovered that the firepower of honeycomb coal cooking was not enough, and the cooking was not as good as the earthen stove. Therefore, despite the convenience and saving of honeycomb, those large households still do not like to cook with honeycomb. However, a function of the honeycomb coal stove deeply attracted them-boiling water ...


    After the honeycomb stove is plugged with gas holes at the bottom, a tin kettle is placed on the stove to heat the hot water 24 hours a day. The dignitaries and scholars of Daming especially like to drink tea and have a complete tea ceremony. Honeycomb stoves, which can provide hot water 24 hours, and boil water without smoke, are very popular among the gentlemen.


    After all, there is no insulated thermos these years. If you want to drink tea, you have to boil hot water, which is very troublesome and you need to wait. The honeycomb coal stove can provide hot water at any time, which is very convenient for the wise gentlemen to make tea and treat guests.


    Therefore, although the gentry class and the civilian class of Daming both like the honeycomb stove, they are placed in different places-civilians are placed in the kitchen or at the door for cooking; and the gentry giants of Daming, both The honeycomb stove and tin kettle for boiling water were placed in front of the living room. In this way, it is convenient for the house maid to make tea for the guests.


    Even, many ordinary people can drink hot water at any time because of the characteristic of the honeycomb coal stove that can continuously burn hot water, which is very convenient. what? You said nobody watched the honeycomb stove burn out during the day? It doesn''t exist because women don''t go out this year. They usually take children at home or work as female workers to change money. They just look at the stove at home to prevent the water from drying out. As for the big households, it goes without saying, there are special maidservants looking at the stove, so as to provide hot water for the host or guests at any time ...


    In short, this is how the honeycomb coal stove hangs! Even ordinary people''s homes can drink hot water 24 hours after they have a honeycomb coal stove. Before the appearance of the honeycomb coal stove, burning hot water was not only troublesome, but also wasted firewood. The poor people may not be willing to boil water. Therefore, the honeycomb coal stove can not only reduce the cost of boiling water for cooking, but also provide the degree of hot water at any time when there is no vacuum thermos bottle. In this way, it is very convenient for the government to promote drinking hot water or something.


    If you do n��t have an artifact like a honeycomb stove that continuously burns water, even if you promote drinking hot water, the poor people may not waste wood fired water in order to save firewood. When thirsty, just get some well water and deal with it ...


    Of course, ancient big households also had water-burning stoves. It was a small copper furnace that burned massive charcoal. But the charcoal block is more expensive, at least more expensive than firewood. Moreover, all those who have eaten barbecues in later generations know that charcoal-grilled grills are also smoky, which greatly affects the atmosphere of the literati''s comparison ... And honeycomb coal made of anthracite will not be smoky. Provide sufficient tea, so that literati like it very much.


    Therefore, in the past two years, the honeycomb coal stove spread rapidly at the speed of virus spread in the Ming Dynasty. In the beginning, Zheng De ordered people to set up a honeycomb stove outside the cabinet door to make hot water for making tea.


    As a result, the move quickly drew the attention of a big boss in North Korea ...


    The cabinet is the gathering place of the most senior group of gangsters in the Ming Dynasty, and the top group of gangsters are inside. In the past, the palace also had a small copper stove in the cabinet for boiling water. However, that small copper furnace has a small amount of water and is expensive.


    And Marin provided Zhengde''s honeycomb coal stove and large tin pots similar to later generation kettles, which can burn 5 liters of water at a time, which can supply several cabinet ministers at the same time. In this way, several big men in the cabinet only need to share one honeycomb coal stove, and only one boiler is needed. Unlike in the past, every big brother has to bring a small servant who burns water, but also asks the salary department to ask for so many charcoal blocks.


    Li Dongyang was born in Beijing, a noble family, and his life is always elegant, but he didn''t care much about it. But Yang Tinghe, who was born in the Sichuan and Shu countryside, always cared about people''s livelihood. After seeing the advantages of this new type of honeycomb coal stove in terms of cost and use, as a secondary assistant, he strongly recommended this tea-making artifact to the Beijing Teachers'' Office. Then, the honeycomb coal stove was first popularized in Beijing Normal University ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then popularized in the homes of wealthy households and local officials in Beijing. Then, at various cultural conferences, rows of honeycomb stoves for boiling water and tea were also appeared ...


    In this way, Zhengde didn''t pay the advertising fee, and the officials helped publicize it for free. However, when the North Korean and Chinese officials noticed the huge potential of the honeycomb coal industry, they were surprised to find that in Jinxi Province, which produces the largest amount of coal in Quan Daming, the coal mines are basically controlled by the palace''s salary management ...


    The benefits go into the hands of the eunuchs, who dares to grab them? Although Liu Jin had fallen, Zhang Yong and others were not in the climate, but Yu Wei of Liu Jin was still there. The ministers did not dare to compete with the palace for coal resources in Jinxi Province. Then, everyone started competing for coal mines in other places.


    In this way, the Mentougou coal mine near the capital was discovered and occupied by several gangsters from North Korea. Although Mentougou Coal Mine is not as large as Jinxi''s large coal mine, it can''t stand here right next to the capital of Beijing. The transportation cost is very low and the price is advantageous. The Datong Coal Mine in Jinxi, hundreds of kilometers away from the capital, has no cost advantage.


    Subsequently, the Kailuan Coal Mine near Shanhaiguan, the first modern coal mine in Huaxia, was also found by the local garrison generals, and became the interests of the military master ...


    In this way, a honeycomb coal industry has spurred the great development of the coal mining industry in the Ming Dynasty. Although Daming does not have a steam engine industry, it can''t stand up to the large demand for honeycomb coal! With only one million people in Beijing, the coal consumption is an amazing number, not to mention that there are so many cities in the Ming Dynasty. Of course, because of transportation restrictions, only cities near the mine''s origin can be successfully promoted. However, those far away from the coal production area and inaccessible places are temporarily unable to promote honeycomb coal. Because the cost of land transportation in this era is too pit ...

 Chapter 1481： Oil and camphor

    At the beginning, Marin did not know that the briquette was hot in Daming, but he soon knew. Because, Kong Tai sent a batch of local products from Taiwan. At the same time, news of honeycomb coal was also returned ...


    As the governor of Taiwan, Kong Tai organized large-scale soldiers, mainly mainly rattan soldiers. When the rattan soldiers were trained, Kong Tai ordered them to begin expansion in the northern part of the island.


    Faced with thousands of rattan soldiers and musketeers, the aborigines on Taiwan Island are not opponents at all. No matter how brave they are, it is difficult for them to break through the defense of the vine players. And if they attack each other remotely, they can''t beat the musketeers ... and the loud noise of the muskets also comes with a threatening effect ...


    Therefore, in the past two years, Kong Tai has sent troops and has hit the coastal area of ??Tainan in later generations. And the Fanmin tribal alliance, the predecessor of the "Big Belly Kingdom" in the later generations, also defeated the expeditionary army of Kong Tai. The two sides fought in the Dajiaxi estuary generation of Taichung, and Kong Tai dispatched 2,000 rattan soldiers and 100 musketeers. The Fans of the Belly Alliance had gathered more than 4,000 people and launched an attack on the colonial army that had just landed. However, their attack failed to break through the defense of the vine soldiers, and the most brave soldiers rushing ahead were shot by the musketeers at close range, and then the people of the Belly League defeated and ran away. Subsequently, many defeated members of the Dadu Alliance were forced to flee deep into the jungle on the island. Kong Tai did not dare to go deep into the jungle easily, so he occupied the coastal area and the downstream area of ??several large streams on Taiwan Island, and began to slowly develop and build fortresses, steady and steady.


    Subsequently, Kong Tai began large-scale development in the occupied area. First of all, the most important thing that Marin attaches to nature is the oil produced from the sulphur pit. Although the daily output is only about 20 kilograms, but the accumulation of less and more, more than two years, but also accumulated about 15 tons of oil. Of course, the ship sailed to Panama City last year, and only brought back more than 7 tons of oil, which is one year''s output. As for the output in the second year, it has not been accumulated yet and sent back.


    Marin was very happy to see so much oil. After all, more than 7 tons of oil, even if the gasoline output rate is only 10%, can also extract more than 700 kilograms of gasoline. Used to burn enemy forces, you can let go.


    With these oils, plus the continuous production of oil in the Galicia region of Poland, gasoline will definitely be enough in the future. Therefore, Marin decided to start developing a bed crossbow that could launch glass bottles filled with gasoline.


    This year, ships are made of wood. If the wooden boat is made thicker, it may be able to resist the bombardment of iron ball shells. After all, planks are also very strong. However, the wooden boat is absolutely afraid of fire. In particular, gasoline burns such an indelible flame.


    Originally, Marin planned to use a stone thrower to throw a simple cocktail burning bottle at an enemy ship. However, after testing, Marin found that the trebuchet wanted to hit the bottle with his target, really by luck ...


    So, he thought of the bed crossbow ...


    The heavy crossbow arrow of the bed crossbow is made into a post-mortem monkey, and the shaft of the arrow is tied with a molotov cocktail such as a gasoline-filled burning bottle. When the crossbow arrows were inserted into the enemy''s body across a few hundred meters, the gasoline glass bottle tied to the arrow shaft was broken due to the impact, and the gasoline splashed on the enemy ship due to inertia ... Next, the bed crossbow was used to shoot rockets ... After one set down, the enemy wanted to keep the ship, it was almost delusional ...


    Unless, the other party learned in advance that gasoline was present and prepared to cover the fire with sand. Otherwise, if you want to use conventional watering methods to extinguish the fire, you will definitely die ugly ...


    Only, because the current oil production is very limited. Therefore, Marin generally does not use gasoline easily. Only when attacking the fortified city with wooden gates, or when decisive sea battles with the enemy are at sea, will this great weapon be sacrificed ...


    ...


    In addition to the oil produced in the sulphur pit, the most important property of Malin on Taiwan Island is probably camphor ball. In the northern part of Taiwan Island, camphor trees that produced camphor were everywhere in the virgin forest in this era. After Kongtai sent troops to occupy the northern coast of Taiwan Island, he quickly relied on Daming craftsmen to harvest a lot of camphor trees and extract hundreds of pounds of camphor to send back.


    After getting these powdered natural camphors, Marin was very excited. Because, his smokeless gunpowder research can continue ...


    Previously, Marin only produced the first-grade smokeless gunpowder-B gunpowder, which is to mix nitrocellulose with 2% paraffin and passivate it. It was the first smokeless gunpowder in history.


    However, the passivation effect of paraffin is general, and the smokeless gunpowder produced is easy to spontaneously ignite, leading to very serious accidents (historically, French steel warships were blown down by spontaneous combustion of B gunpowder, and the loss was very heavy). Therefore, in the period of World War II, everyone began to passivate nitrocellulose with more advanced passivating agents such as phenylenediamine.


    But Marin doesn''t understand chemistry, he won''t get any phenylenediamine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, he can only use the most powerful natural passivation agent-camphor ...


    Originally, Nobel, the explosive maniac, used camphor as a passivating agent to develop the Noh''s smokeless gunpowder. It''s a pity that his invention was a little late and he was born out of time. People B gunpowder production equipment are ready, will you adopt your new gadgets? Then, Nobel ��s invention was put on hold until the British learned Nobel ��s ideas and plagiarized their ideas ...


    ...


    Then, Marin began to personally improve the smokeless gunpowder. He first used the old method to produce nitrocellulose particles containing 2% paraffin (the specific process will not be mentioned, so as not to be caught by the river crab like chapter 848). After obtaining granular nitrocellulose, Marin dissolved camphor with alcohol and soaked the granular nitrocellulose in the alcohol solution of camphor (nitrocellulose is insoluble in alcohol). After the alcohol evaporates, camphor covers the surface of the nitrocellulose particles, forming a film that hinders the rapid burning of nitrocellulose ...


    Of course, Marin is not sure about the specific concentration. Therefore, he made dozens of different concentrations of camphor alcohol solution. Then, test the effects of various passivated nitrocellulose one by one.


    Then, several testers tested the effects of dozens of smokeless gunpowder on the shooting range. After several days of testing, Marin finally got a better ratio.


    Subsequently, Marin used this passivated smokeless gunpowder as the standard propellant for single-headed ammunition. In the future, in key battles, the one-shot bullets all used passivated smokeless gunpowder as propellant. This gunpowder is powerful, and after passivation of camphor, the safety is greatly improved, and I am not afraid that the shooter will be killed by accident ...


    In short, the camphors sent back by Kong Tai helped Marin a lot ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1482： Malaysian bombardment and Peixan artillery

    Of course, camphor has certain volatility, and camphor pills use this principle to repel insects. Therefore, in order to prevent the camphor of the smokeless gunpowder particles from volatilizing cleanly, Malinte wrapped the passivated smokeless gunpowder in airtight and sealed it with oil paper. In this way, the camphor that cut off the air will not evaporate.


    In fact, in the original history, the British double-base propellant plagiarized Nobel''s creativity, but the passivating agent was changed from camphor to petroleum jelly.


    In fact, Marlin can now get Vaseline. Because petroleum jelly is actually petrolatum extracted from petroleum.


    But the problem is that now the output of oil is too low, dozens of catties a day. With such output, there is less petroleum jelly that can be extracted.


    Therefore, Marin feels that it is better to use camphor as a stabilizer. As for petroleum jelly, you have to wait until the oil output is higher before you get it. Of course, people can now be sent to study the extraction of petroleum jelly. When the extraction technology of petroleum jelly is mature, Marin intends to explode the production of smokeless gunpowder. After all, even if it is a British double-based propellant, it is just a mixture of nitrocellulose, nitroglycerin and petroleum jelly, and the production technology is very simple. If it were n��t for the mystery of the bottom fire, Marlin could n��t find the production method on the internet, and Marin did n��t understand it. Maybe Marin could directly produce the metal bullets of later generations.


    Moreover, Marin understands the structure of AK47, and it is not complicated to manufacture. Even the small blacksmiths in the border villages of Pakistan Iron and Steel can make it. But the blacksmiths in those villages didn''t know how to make the bottom fire again. Not to mention that they can build all kinds of firearms, but they can''t produce their own bullets, they can only buy them from professional chemical factories.


    Therefore, in the later generations of China, the technology of controlling the bottom fire did not leak, and it controlled the proliferation of guns. Even if you manually create an AK or a **** star, there is no bullet, and it is no different from a fire stick.


    Marin felt that he was so hard, he clearly mastered the 20th century technology-level propellant formula, but he didn''t know how to do it at the core. So, what if he produced smokeless gunpowder? I have to use an old-fashioned clockwork torch to ignite ...


    Even, because the barrel was made by rolling and forging, Marin did not dare to use the more powerful British double-base propellant, only the oldest version of French B gunpowder. Moreover, it is also appropriate to reduce the charge, so as not to burst the barrel of the unstable barrel ...


    Malin suddenly regretted that he hadn''t gone to the College of Chemistry for further study before crossing. If he knew how to make technology, he would have started to adjust the AK47. At that time, as long as ammunition is sufficient, he can bring a regiment and push it across Europe. In front of thousands of AK47s, it is not enough for soldiers and horses from all over the world to gather together in this era ...


    Unfortunately, he is just a liberal arts student. Even with the 20th century propellant formula, you can only play with a very slow front loading gun. The loading speed of the front loading gun is not enough for people to cut in the face of a large cavalry charge ... Therefore, the musketeer is still a younger brother and needs the protection of the spearmen ...


    ...


    However, with the safe smokeless gunpowder, Marin could consider a more powerful cannon. Marin was influenced by Napoleon and Bismarck, and he was also a big bomber who believed that "truth is only within the cannon''s range".


    In fact, it is not just Marin, the later Chinese army is also a supporter of the "artillery" idea. When playing the South Vietnamese monkeys, our army used artillery shells to wash the ground every day, leaving no room for the opponent''s jungle warfare skills.


    Although the Vietnamese monkey has rich experience in jungle guerrilla warfare, he even forced the old beauty away. However, in the face of the Huaxia army at their doorstep, their suit would not work. The old American-American artillery shells had to orbit half of the earth, and China directly pulled the shells on the front line with trains and carts. Then, the regular army of Vietnamese monkeys on the opposite side was dumbfounded. They were not as threatened as the villagers who were good at sneak attacks.


    With the safe and reliable smokeless propellant, the uneasy explosive heart of the Malaysian bombing turmoil ...


    Ma Dabang felt that the power of the artillery was too weak, and even the wall made of stone could not be opened, which was not very practical. Therefore, he decided to make a powerful artillery piece out, not asking for anything else, just to be able to blast the enemy''s city walls and the enemy''s warships ...


    Of course, at the current level of technology, it is a bit difficult to engage in a rifled gun. Because the rifling of the artillery is very deep, it is difficult to engrave by hand, and production is difficult. Moreover, the life of the rifled gun is much shorter than that of the smoothbore gun. The reason is that the rifling is easily flattened.


    Therefore, the Malaysian bombing force decided to engage in smoothbore guns, high-powered smoothbore guns. When it comes to smoothbore guns, the most pinnacle is the Peixan guns made by the French in the mid-19th century. Its 68-pound super-caliber directly ended the era of wooden ships of battleships. Because no wooden boat can withstand the impact of a 68-pound iron ball ...


    What Marin wanted to do was this kind of Pexan gun that ended the age of the wooden ship and led to the birth of the iron shell warship. This is the pinnacle of the smoothbore gun, whether it is used to bombard wooden warships, or to bombard the walls of this era, it is easy and pleasant.


    The only problem is probably that the casting difficulty of the heavy artillery is much greater than that of the light artillery. Because the wall of the heavy artillery is very thick ~ www.novelhall.com ~ During the pouring process, structural problems are prone to occur. Once something went wrong, the artillery would be scrapped.


    Fortunately, Marin understands the water-cooled "Rodman Casting Method", which can greatly increase the success rate of heavy artillery casting. Otherwise, he really has no confidence in casting a behemoth such as a 68-pound gun.


    Moreover, in order to improve the quality of the artillery, Marin does not intend to use ordinary steel to cast the gun, but plans to use the highest quality chrome-nickel alloy steel, which is the legendary stainless steel.


    Since Heidel''s brother Wiltz discovered a small chromite in Cuba, Marin has been able to make stainless steel. Although stainless steel casting guns are not as effective as tungsten steel, Marin does not have tungsten in his hands and can only take out the best chrome-nickel alloy steel for casting Peksan guns.


    Once such a powerful cannon was cast, Marin was invincible at sea. No matter what the enemy''s warship is, the gunshot directly sinks up ...


    Even if the original flowering bomb design is not used and only solid bullets are used, the 68-pound shell of the Peixan can easily smash open the side of the enemy ship and let it leak and sink. Moreover, there were no heavy battleships in this era. The sides of warships were generally not thickened, and they were even unable to withstand the 68-pound iron ball shells.


    Stainless steel heavy artillery, coupled with a powerful smokeless propellant, Marin felt that once it came out, his navy would sing "Invincible is a loneliness." Without him, really invincible ...


    Once this ultimate heavy artillery is made, the navies of other countries need GG. What if Spain and Portugal knew that America was a rich continent by then? Dare to grab? Let me introduce you to an invincible heavy artillery-the Peksang artillery ... Come and come, your warships will sink to the bottom of the sea and "lurk" ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1483： Anti-meter

    Once the Peixan artillery is made, let alone invincible, land siege will also be very useful. Most of the European city walls are difficult to resist the continuous pounding of the 68-pound iron ball. Unless it is a particularly thickened wall, it can barely resist it.


    Despite the huge caliber, the Peksan gun is not very heavy due to the shortened barrel design. According to Marin''s memory, the length of the Peixan gun seems to be only 2.84 meters, which is less than the 3 meters of the 18-pound Hongyi cannon. Therefore, although the pounds are 3.77 times that of the Hongyi Cannon, the total weight of the Peixan cannon is 3.4 tons. This weight is much lighter than those heavy artillery in World War I. If you use more horses, you can still pull them under the enemy walls.


    As it happens, Marin''s ranch is now fully cultivating tall and strong Sharma. This heavy horse is naturally suitable for pulling heavy artillery. At that time, the responsibility of La Peixan to reach the enemy''s wall was given to Sharma.


    However, this super heavy gun with a caliber of up to 220 mm seems to have a very large recoil. Even the largest 500-ton warship in Beihai is currently difficult to withstand its huge recoil.


    You should know that in the mid-19th century when the Peixan artillery appeared, the main wooden battleship at that time had reached 3,000 to 4,000 tons. For example, the "Victory", a battleship of the late 18th century, has a displacement of more than 3,500 tons.


    Moreover, in order to adapt to the powerful recoil of large-caliber artillery, the battleships of that time were reinforced on the hull. Especially the keel part, lest the warship itself be dislodged by recoil during the artillery battle.


    Therefore, even if there is a Pexan cannon, Marin must be equipped with a solid battleship to match it. Therefore, Marin had to order-to mobilize the best group of designers in Beihai''s shipbuilding industry to design the strongest warship. Moreover, the displacement is required to reach more than 1,000 tons. Otherwise, it is difficult to adapt to the recoil of a heavy gun such as the Peixan. If the ship is too small, even if the structure is strengthened, the huge recoil of the Peksang can cause the hull to roll over ...


    In short, neither the development of the Peixan artillery nor the development of a 1,000-ton battleship can be obtained in a short period of time. It may take ten or eight years.


    But Marin can afford it and is willing to wait. Because, with this ultimate weapon and battleship, the sea will be named Ma. With a few more such warships coming out, Marin can only learn how Deng Chao danced at home and sang "How lonely is the invincible" ...


    At that time, Marin decided to send such an invincible fleet to encircle the Portuguese capital, Lisbon, and slam the Portuguese warships in Lisbon. Then, force Portugal to sign an unequal treaty. For example, ceded South Africa to him or something ...


    Marin did not have much interest in Africa, but the tens of thousands of tons of gold in South Africa was something he could not ignore. Therefore, once the big bomb is forced out, go to the port of Lisbon in Portugal to wash the ground, which Marin must do. Moreover, Marin also intends to frighten Spain by beating Portugal in order to achieve the purpose of maintaining maritime hegemony.


    But now, Marin can only think about it ... The dozen or so 500-ton warships in the North Sea State are very powerful, but the scale is too small after all. Even if the Portuguese fleet is of inferior quality, it can rely on quantitative advantage to win. Therefore, Marin can only silently pretend to be transparent, so as not to be taught to be a man ...


    ...


    For research and development and confidentiality, Marin ordered that the R & D team to develop the Peixan artillery and 1,000-ton warships be relocated to New York Harbor in the Americas. As a result, it will be difficult for other European countries to know any news.


    Moreover, it is also very convenient to develop warships in the Americas. Because, in the New York colony, there are too many red oaks suitable for shipbuilding, and they have been air-dried for more than two years. The R & D team used to command the shipbuilders over there to make big ships. It doesn''t matter if the wood is wasted, because there are dozens of meters of red oak logs everywhere. The local red oak logs suitable for large ships are thrown everywhere. Even if it''s used as a firewood, I don''t worry about waste. Because, the ground is full of such towering trees ...


    ...


    When Marin was thinking about how to dance and sing "How lonely is the invincible" in the future, intelligence came from Italy-John Rafi asked Marlin for help. ...


    Speaking of which, Marin''s previous plan is now a failure. For example, Marin originally planned to let the Spanish army and the French army fight on the Italian peninsula. It is best to fight both sides and get a dog brain.


    But the problem is that Gonzalo de Cordoba, a Spanish star, is too careful and too cumbersome. People refused to attack the city at all. They only knew how to dig trenches and besieged the city. They were very patient.


    The French originally expected the Spanish to attack the city of Naples, even for this reason, they did not hesitate to send people to the Spanish mainland to use aggressive methods. However, Gonzalo de C��rdoba found a way to use French farmers as cannon fodder to make an offensive look, cracking the French''s strategy.


    Now, looking at the French soldiers who are hurting French farmers every day, Louis XII is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. He just couldn''t help it. The previous "return carbine" tactics were very easy to use, eliminating tens of thousands of Spanish troops in one go. However, it can only be used once. From the second time onwards, the Spaniards took out a chariot to guard against cavalry charges ...


    Therefore, the French now have a dilemma, I do not know how to be better. Because of his previous outstanding performance, Louis XII now trusts John Rafi very much and asks him every day. But John Rafi knows bitterly��what kind of resourceful man is he? The strategies he offered were all taught by Marin ...


    In desperation, he could only release the pigeons in the middle of the night and ask Marlin for advice ...


    "It really can''t be like this. It''s always such a stalemate that it doesn''t meet my own expectations at all!" Marin also has some headaches now.


    ...


    Malin thought about it and found out that the biggest cause of the current stalemate is Gonzalo de Cordoba, a famous Spanish player.


    This product has become mature and does not care about honor and face. As long as he is in one day, it is difficult for the Spanish army to go to the city stupidly.


    Therefore, if you want France and Spain to get their brains out, you must dismiss this old product ...


    And how to transfer such a famous general? Marin immediately thought of the famous "Changping War" ...


    At that time, Zhao Guoming''s general Lian Po was just like Gonzalo de Cordova. He was not fooled, insisted on confrontation, and should never fight.


    Later, Qin Guo adopted anti-countermeasures and spread rumors that Lian was not good. Zhao Kuo, who was only able to speak, was very powerful. The Qin people were afraid of Zhao Kuo ... Then, King Sabie was fooled, and Lian Po was replaced. Wang Zhaokuo defeated Zhao Guo and lost 400,000 Zhuang Ding. From then on, he was seriously injured and could no longer stand alone against Qin Guo ...


    Marin decided to draw a scoop according to the gourd and come up with an anti-countermeasure, so that the Spanish domestic side was dissatisfied with Gonzalo de Cordoba and transferred it away. Then, the two sides have the possibility of a decisive battle ...


    Marin thought for a night, wrote many measures, and responded to John Rafi with a pigeon. He wrote it in Morse code, not because the spy couldn''t understand it, but he wasn''t afraid of the pigeon being intercepted. These countermeasures were quickly sent to John Laffey and then dedicated to Louis XII. Then, the French mainland also moved, and a large number of instructions were sent to Spain. Because, as a neighbor and opponent, France has a lot of spies in Spain, which is very suitable for this matter ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1484： Terrible rumors

    Marin gave a lot of suggestions, but also very detailed. For example, sending people to Spain to spread rumors that Gonzalo de C��rdoba is old and loses his aggressiveness, and evaluates Gonzalo de Coco as "the older you live, the less guts" Cordova.


    In fact, this evaluation is really not a slander, but a fact. For Gonzalo de Cordova, a 60-year-old veteran, it is really the older, the more timid and cautious.


    However, this is not a bad thing, but more secure. But the problem is that the European aristocracy in this era was not cunning enough to believe in and appreciate the brave spirit. An old-fashioned approach like Gonzalo de Cordoba is not to be seen by nobles. And this is where Marin came up with the "anti-countermeasure". If China''s old foxes were all over the same period, this kind of anti-countermeasures might be laughable.


    Of course, sending people to spread rumors among Spanish folks is not enough. This is because people in this era have no say in Korean politics, and at most put some mental pressure on them. But this mental pressure has no effect on the well-regarded Gonzalo de Cordoba.


    Therefore, if you want to deal with Gonzalo de Cordoba, you have to rely on the Spanish nobility. Marin remembers that in history, there is an allusion that "Lian is quite old and still able to survive." It was said that King Zhao regretted that he wanted to reactivate Lianpo, so he sent someone to see if Lianpo could go out to serve him again. Ke Lianpo had a mortal enemy in Zhao Guochaotang. That person was Guo Kai, who was a famous traitor to Zhao Guo. This person not only framed Lian Po, but also framed Li Mu, which eventually led to the destruction of Zhao Guo. When Wang Zhao sent someone to visit Wei Po in Wei, Guo Kai heavily bribed the messenger and gave the messenger four hundred and two gold to help him speak bad things about the enemy, Leng Po. The messenger took advantage of it, so he spoke badly about Lianpo in seven-point true and three-point false-"Although General Lian is old, the amount of food is still large ..." This is a fact ... but the latter sentence is light and fatal -"Danson and the old general sat for a while, and General Lian went to the toilet and **** three times ..."


    When Wang Zhao heard it, it was still worth it-after a while, Kung Fu pulled three times, obviously incontinence ... Then, Lian Po was abandoned ...


    Marin''s plan also has this trick-heavy bribes to the Spanish aristocracy and let them marry the two Spanish kings ...


    Gonzalo de Cordoba has been favored for many years and became the first general in Spain. But because of this, he blocked the road to rise for many nobles. After all, this year, noble children can only seek a knighthood and enclave from the army. Gonzalo de C��rdoba became the handle of the Spanish army, and those noble children, especially those of the nobility, were not astonished.


    He has been a general for so many years, monopolizing the holy pet, and not blaming the blame. Therefore, Marin ��s strategy of ��buying the hostile nobles of Gonzalo de Cordoba to march against the two kings of Spain�� is very feasible.


    What''s more, Marin''s strategy is not just to disparage Gonzalo de Cordoba''s courage and old age. This kind of accusation, the young Juan III may be successful, but the ferocious Ferdinand II will certainly not be successful.


    However, as a master of history, Marin knew very well that those clever and old monarchs were most afraid of the fact that their generals were too powerful ...


    If he is a strong monarch, he will naturally not worry about his generals. Because, he is still young, and some have time to solve all kinds of people and things. But the old monarchs are different. When they are old, they are more cautious and more worried.


    For example, those old monarchs are easily worried that their generals are holding their own weight and are not convinced by the management of their children and grandchildren. This is most prominent in Zhu Yuanzhang. Fearing that his grandson, Zhu Yunyan, would not be able to overwhelm those generals of the army, Zhu Yuanzhang eliminated all the famous generals including sapphire in one fell swoop when he was old, which made Zhu Yunzhuang free of the unstable factors of the army after he took the throne. But he did not start with his sons, so in the end, Zhu Yunyang was knocked down by his own uncle. Of course, for Zhu Yuanzhang, this is a trivial matter. Because the meat is still rotten in the pot, the cheaper is the family.


    Although the situation in Europe is different from that of China, there are few generals with soldiers who rebel and stand on their own.


    Of course, Europe has not been usurped by power ministers. For example, the palace of the Frankish Kingdom of the Merovingian "Dwarf Piping", usurped the throne of the Merovingian dynasty and created the Carolingian dynasty.


    And how did the short man Piping usurp the throne? Very simple, the short man Piping sent troops to assist the Holy See at that time, and laid down a large area of ??land, gave it to the Holy See, and founded the "Papal State". And this incident is the famous "Pepping Earth". The Pope voted for Li, publicly supporting Pi Ping''s usurpation and crowning him. As for the orthodox kings of the Merovingian dynasty, where can they go cool ...


    ...


    At that time, as long as the great Aragonese nobles who had received the benefits frequently mentioned the dwarf Piping in front of Ferdinand II, then insulted Gonzalo de Cordoba.


    Moreover, many of the current Pope Julius II can see his ambition to unify Italy. For example, for the Kingdom of Naples, Julius II was very thoughtful. If it weren''t for its strength, it could not beat Spain and France, and the Pope had long wanted to send troops to annex the Kingdom of Naples in close proximity.


    In this case, the hostile nobles of Gonzalo de C��rdoba just need to mention one thing-Gonzalo de C��rdoba only needs to dedicate the Kingdom of Naples to the Pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Pope will support him to usurp the Spanish throne ...


    This rumor is very powerful, because if Gonzalo de Cordoba really dared to do so, Pope Julius II would really support him in usurping the Spanish throne. Because all European monarchs can see the desire of Julius II to unify Italy.


    Therefore, this rumor with a high probability of happening is the most fatal. For the old Ferdinand II, even if he still believed Gonzalo de Cordova, he had to prevent this from happening. After all, Gonzalo de C��rdoba is very prestigious in the Spanish army. Moreover, he now controls most of the Spanish army. As long as he wants to add Ferdinand II''s death, it is not very difficult to usurp anything ...


    ...


    Therefore, the rumor blueprint given by Marin is-Gonzalo de Cordoba wants to learn "Dwarf Piping" and dedicate the Kingdom of Naples to the Holy See in exchange for the opportunity to usurp the Spanish throne ...


    As for the reason why Gonzalo de C��rdoba insists on confronting with the French army, it is also rumored that "Gonzalo de C��rdoba is now integrating the military and laying the foundation for usurping Spain in the future. Just wait for Fi When Dinan II dies, he will dethrone Juan III and take the throne of the two kingdoms of Spain "...


    The reason is that-once the war in Naples ends prematurely, Gonzalo de Cordova may lose the opportunity to command tens of thousands of troops. So, he was waiting for Ferdinand II to die. Then, defeat the French army, seize the kingdom of Naples, and dedicate it to the pope in exchange for the support of the Holy See for him to usurp ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1485： Venetian funding

    When Louis XII got this strategy from John Lafite, he could not help but take a breath when he heard the rumor part-Nima, this rumor is too ruthless ...


    This rumor is well organized and does not want to be fabricated. And it is well-founded and highly feasible. Louis XII was also very clear about Pope Julius II ��s desire to unify Italy. He thought that if he was Ferdinand II, he would inevitably be afraid when he heard this rumor.


    Not to mention Ferdinand II, when Emperor Qin Shihuang handed over 600,000 troops of Qin''s nation to Wang Jian to destroy Chu, he was also very scared and afraid of Wang Jian''s rebellion. Even the Emperor of the Ancients has expressed worry and fear in his face. Fortunately, Wang Jian deliberately polluted himself and asked Qin Shihuang for Liangtian Meizhai, only to dispel Qin Shihuang''s doubts.


    Similarly, Gonzalo de C��rdoba is now mastering most of the soldiers and horses of the two kingdoms of Spain, and has the absolute power to usurp the throne. If no one mentions this, it ��s okay. Once someone mentions it, and it ��s a group of people, the general monarch really ca n��t bear this kind of psychological pressure ...


    In particular, the old monarch. Because the old man''s suspicion is usually very heavy. For example, Emperor Hanwu, when he was old, persecuted his prince because of suspicion. Later, because of the fear that the younger son would have the right to succeed after the throne, he directly killed the younger mother ...


    In short, if this kind of rumor is targeted at the elderly Han Wudi or Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang, Gonzalo de Cordoba, who holds the heavy soldiers, is absolutely unable to escape. There is no reason, just to worry about this, Gonzalo de C��rdoba is dead, and will die the whole family, and even a few families ...


    Even if this is Europe, Ferdinand II was not as cruel as Emperor Wudi and Emperor Ming of Ming Dynasty, but there should be no doubts. Not to mention the killing of Gonzalo de Cordoba, but it is highly possible to transfer it away.


    Louis XII was a monarch himself, and he was very old. After hearing this fabricated rumor, although he was not targeting himself, he was cold and sweating. Therefore, he has no doubt about the power of this rumor.


    It is foreseeable that once this rumor spreads, Gonzalo de Cordoba will have only two choices-either be transferred away by the monarch and lose control of tens of thousands of troops; Innocent, indicating that you are not waiting for the death of Ferdinand II and then dethroning Juan III ...


    As for Ferdinand II to continue to trust Gonzalo de Cordoba, let him continue to confront the French? No, because the French would buy a lot of Spanish nobles to "blow him" every day ...


    The so-called "three people become tigers", when there are more people in the rumors, it becomes truth. In particular, those who spread the rumors are the famous Spanish aristocracy ... Ferdinand II is no longer able to bear this pressure ...


    ...


    Not only that, Marin also did something that made the Spaniards absolutely frightened-he used flying pigeons to spread the book, and asked his father-in-law Julius II to send a messenger to Gonzalo de Cordoba. Gonzalo de Cordoba was consoled in the Spanish camp. Moreover, the messenger also talked with Gonzalo de Cordova for a long time ...


    This messenger was none other than Marin ��s brother-in-law, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, the future Pope Leo X ...


    Moreover, although Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici broke away from others, he didn''t discuss any major issues with Gonzalo de Cordova, but talked about art for half an hour ...


    However, they were talking in private. Who knows what they are talking about? Cooperating with this rumor, it is as powerful as a nuclear bomb ...


    As long as this situation is passed back to Spain, Ferdinand II has no doubt or doubt whether the Pope wants to use the Kingdom of Naples as a bargaining chip to support Gonzalo de Cordova''s usurpation of the Spanish throne ...


    As for the future Gonzalo de Cordova argued that Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and he only talked about art? Who believes? Separate others to talk about art in private? Are you insulting everyone''s IQ? Do you think you said you would go out in the middle of the night to be the head?


    Therefore, when Louis XII heard that Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici had privately visited Gonzalo de Cordoba, he was also dumbfounded, and then shouted "God bless "France" ... Excited, 51-year-old Louis XII even happily danced in public for 20 minutes until he couldn''t jump ...


    ...


    "Quickly, let our people go to Spain for activities, and we must spread this news to everyone in Spain! Especially those Spanish nobles who are hostile to Gonzalo, we must negotiate with them!" Louis X The second shouted excitedly.


    But his close friend Count Durte stood there awkwardly, and did not immediately leave to do so ...


    "Huh? Why didn''t you do it?" Louis XII glanced at the Earl Duterte, who was standing there awkwardly, a bit dissatisfied.


    "This ... Your Majesty, send our agents to spread the rumors in the Spanish folks. There is no problem. I can send someone to put a carrier pigeon to solve it ... As for the big nobles who do not deal with Gonzalo de Cordoba ����This one����"


    "What can''t this and this do? The spies under your hands are so wasteful?" Louis XII was very dissatisfied.


    Durte bowed his head and said:


    "Your Majesty, it ��s not that they ca n��t do it, but ... but ... the lack of money to bribe the Spanish noblemen ... Baron John also said that he needed a lot of money to bribe the Spanish noblemen. The grain and the weight of the crop cost too much money. Now, I ca n��t afford much to bribe the Spanish noblemen ... "


    ...


    Hearing this, Louis XII also fell silent. France is not Spain, and by the spice trade alone, it has earned more than two million gold coins. France''s fiscal revenue for the whole year is no more than one million gold coins. This is already ranked high in the Western European countries. However, as big as France, officials also need to be paid for. Therefore, not many are able to support the army every year. The dispatch of 60,000 troops and 80,000 civilians this time had already drained the French finances and even borrowed a lot of money from Venice. Otherwise, this army can''t get together ...


    "Yeah, Venice!" Louis XII suddenly remembered the big partner of Venice ...


    Thanks to the Spaniards for robbing the Venetian merchant''s spice business in the Indian Ocean ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Otherwise, Venice will not hate the Spaniards. Louis XII was convinced that the Venetians also wanted to see bad luck in Spain, so he sent Count Charles to Venice to seek financial assistance for bribing Spanish nobles and giving Gonzalo de in front of Ferdinand II. Cordova eye drops ...


    Under the cover of the French knight, Count Charlie successfully left the city of Naples from the north gate and went to Venice. Then, I had a long private conversation with the Governor of Venice.


    After learning that the French had such an unethical idea, but could damage the interests of Spain, the Governor of Venice, Leonardo Loredan, did not hesitate to convince his colleagues to support France''s 500,000 gold coins for anti-counterfeiting.


    Then, the French spies took the money from the Venetians and went to Spain to launch a money offensive against the Spanish nobles who had never dealt with Gonzalo de Cordoba. The Spanish nobles who had collected the money, had not dealt with Gonzalo de Cordoba. How can they be unhappy if they have money to take and make their opponents unlucky?


    what? You said the big picture? That stuff, there are very few people in this era, okay? At least, there are not many nobles who have a big picture in Europe in this era ...


    French spies have been lurking in Spain for many years, and they are very clear about the virtue of Spanish nobility. After all, the person who knows you best is your opponent. Even if Spain occasionally had one or two upright nobles, it was bypassed by French agents. After all, one or two honest nobles have little influence. Because, that kind of upright aristocracy often does not please the monarch. Such a person has little influence on the monarch ... For example, Qu Yuan who jumped the river ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1486： Two-pronged approach

    In fact, the Venetians not only funded the implementation of the French countermeasures in Spain, but also began to consider funding the remnants of the Vatas dynasty in Venice, and the Saad tribe in southern Morocco, supporting them to take advantage of the attack on northern Morocco Lost ground.


    At this time, the Spaniards transferred most of their troops to confrontation between Italy and France. At this time, the troops in northern Morocco that were originally shot down were empty. Although later more than 10,000 Italian mercenaries were introduced to guard, but because of the need to guard multiple cities, the troops were scattered. Even in the city with the largest number of troops, the number does not exceed 4,000. Moreover, these Italian mercenaries are basically infantry.


    On the other hand, the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe are all Arab scimitar cavalrymen, all of whom ride on Bobma. It is naturally difficult to attack those cities. However, sweeping the wild is no problem.


    At the beginning, because the Vatas dynasty actively retreated to the Atlas Mountains, the main force of the eight thousand scimitar cavalry was retained. Although in many conflicts later, the Vatas dynasty lost another three thousand scimitar cavalry, the Sultan Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed of the Kovatas dynasty went The Berber herdsmen recruited tens of thousands of clan cavalry. In this way, the remaining power of the Vatas dynasty still has the strong strength of 15,000 cavalry. Although the fighting strength of those tribal cavalry is average, they may not be able to fight against the main Spanish troops. However, if it is against the Italian mercenary infantry in the wild, it is still very certain.


    The Saad tribe south of the Atlas Mountains was originally of average strength. However, after the Vatas dynasty was destroyed by the Spaniards, it quickly grew and became the spiritual pillar of the Arab herdsmen in Morocco, and was unanimously supported by the Arab herdsmen in southern Morocco.


    Although Morocco in this era was still dominated by Berbers, there were also many Arabs. The Arab ministries led by Saad can also gather more than 10,000 tribal cavalry.


    Originally, the Saad tribe was lifted up in 1511. In the name of chasing out pagans from Spain and Portugal, it launched a jihad and carried its own troops to seize its own power. By 1553, the declining Vatas dynasty had been eliminated, and the Saad dynasty, with Arabs as the ruling class, was established.


    At this time, although the Arab tribe cavalry of the Saad tribe is not as powerful as the remaining troops of the Vatas dynasty, it can be considered very strong. After all, the quantity is there.


    Moreover, under the lobbying of the Venetians and the French, in order to jointly fight against the pagan Spain, the two major forces joined forces.


    This time, the Venetians planned to transport a large amount of weapons and armor in the past to equip the cavalry and Saad cavalry of the Vatas dynasty.


    Of course, the Venetians could not provide them with European-style weapon armor. Because, it''s easy to reveal. If they angered Spain, the Venetians did not feel the strength to fight Spain on land.


    Therefore, the Venetian intends to purchase a large number of Egyptian-style scimitars and Middle Eastern-style armor from the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt (mainly chain mail and Zhajia). Then, give it to the Vatas dynasty and Saad tribe. In this way, even if the Spaniard knows afterwards, as long as there is no evidence, it is not easy to trouble Venice. Because the Venetians can make excuses that the Mamluk dynasty shipped them to Morocco from camels.


    This reason is very valid. After all, the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt and Morocco are in the north of the African continent. It is reasonable to use camels to transport a batch of weapons from the land. Moreover, the Spanish and Portuguese blocked the Indian route, not only offended Venice, the Mamluk dynasty also hated the Spanish. They provided weapons to the Spaniard ��s dead enemy, which was very reasonable ...


    In addition, the Venetian learned from maritime reconnaissance-because of the war with the French, at this time Spain''s original fleet stationed in the Strait of Gibraltar was sent to block off the southern coast of France. Vessels in Venice, while taking advantage of the night, can completely avoid the small number of Spanish warships left behind in the Strait of Gibraltar, and transport armor to the southern coast of Morocco, and then send it to the Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe.


    The Venice headquarters also recommended the most suitable tactic for the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe-to go north to grab food!


    Grabbing food here is not about looting the granaries in those cities. After all, the scimitar cavalry is only suitable for field operations, not very suitable for siege. Therefore, the Venetian''s suggestion was to take advantage of the upcoming autumn harvest, and let the Berber and Arab scimitar cavalry rush to the north to grab wheat and compete with the Spaniards for food.


    In recent years, after Spain occupied the most elite northern region of Morocco, a large amount of arable land was cultivated on both banks of several important rivers, mainly barley. What, you ask why not grow more expensive wheat? Let me tell you-because Morocco lacks water ...


    Although Morocco is the wettest region in North Africa, it is still an arid region. If wheat is grown, the output is far less stable than barley in the absence of modern irrigation tools. Because, barley is a drought-resistant variety. Moreover, the Spanish do not know how to fertilize. By the harvest, barley is more reliable than wheat.


    At present, the agricultural characteristics of Europe are that rye and oats are mainly cultivated in the northern region and eastern Europe, and wheat is rarely cultivated; while in the Mediterranean region, barley is mainly cultivated and wheat is rarely cultivated. Only the Golden Basin of Sicily ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of the fertile land and the Italians have more advanced irrigation technology, dare to grow Duran wheat.


    For Morocco, where the land is not fertile, the Spaniards obviously did not dare to grow wheat with large fluctuations, but chose to grow barley, which is as worry-free as rye and relatively drought-tolerant.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that-barley can not only be used as food for humans, but also loved to be eaten by animals, as a concentrate for horses. During the Naha War, the standard feed for French warhorse was barley, and each warhorse supplied 4.8 kg of barley per day ...


    Therefore, the cavalry of the Vatas dynasty and the cavalry of the Saad tribe attacked the northern Spanish-occupied area and seized local barley, which was very beneficial. With these barley, the Berbers of the Vatas dynasty and the Arabs of the Saad tribe can not only choose to use them for pasta, but also give war horses as a concentrated feed ...


    what? You say that Italian mercenaries stationed in northern Morocco will come out to stop? They dare not, because Italian mercenaries have no confidence in the field to defeat more than 20,000 Moroccan scimitar cavalry. Therefore, they could only watch the cavalry of the Vatas dynasty and the cavalry of the Saad dynasty **** barley from the city ...


    ...


    Therefore, when the Venetian messengers arrived in southern Morocco, they quickly reached a secret agreement with the two forces. The two agreed to send cavalry to go north to grab the barley of the Spanish colonists, and divided each other''s plundered territory-the Vatas dynasty was responsible for food grabbing in the eastern part of northern Morocco;


    As a result, under the influence of the two-pronged approach of France and the Venetians, it was very difficult for the Spaniards to avoid unlucky ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1487： Rumi

    Both France and Venice are fighting for Spain, but Marin, the initiator, has no time to ignore the things on the Italian side. Because, he got a very important news ...


    "This is the Ottoman Turks'' musket?" Marin looked curiously at the musket brought back by the spy sent to Turkey.


    "Yes, Grand Duke, this is the musket currently equipped by the Ottoman Armed Forces! The subordinates spent a lot of money to get this sample from a general of the Sudanese Imperial Guard in the name of" scrap ". It is said that the new Ottomans Sudan attaches great importance to firearms, and has already widely promoted this matchlock gun in the Ottoman ban! "The spy, Meyer, who had been lurking in Constantinople (now called Istanbul) for several years, said respectfully. Meir is a Jew, and the Ottoman Empire is kind to Jews. When the Spanish kings expelled the Jews in the territory, the Ottoman Empire specially took a large number of Jews who originally lived in Spain to live in Istanbul. It happened that Marin wanted to monitor the Jews in the past few years, so he arranged for Meir, a Jewish spy, to lie in the Ottoman capital Istanbul as a Spanish Jewish refugee.


    And Marin was also very clear in his mind-this matchlock gun he got in front of him may be the famous Lu Miguo recorded in the history of the Ming Dynasty!


    However, Marin saw the shadow of the Spanish Muskete musket above the rummit blunder produced in the Ottoman Empire. Unlike the Muskete musket, the Ottoman Empire ��s Rumi-hyun seems to be smaller. Its bullets are not as heavy as the Muskete ��s 50 grams, which is probably close to the North Sea Army ��s 30.23 grams ...


    "Where did the Ottoman Turks'' matchlock technology come from?" Marin was puzzled. But suddenly, Marin thought of a possibility-the group of Jews taken by Ottoman Turkey from Spain ...


    The Jews are very smart and generally engage in commerce or handicrafts. It is said that the total number of Spanish Jews picked up by Turkey was as high as 200,000. It is very likely that among these 200,000 people, there are artisans who know how to make Mushket. After all, the Musquete musket was originally from Spain ...


    "It turned out that the origin of Rumikon was actually Spain. In other words, did the Spaniard lift a stone and hit it ... no, not his own feet, but the feet of all Europeans ..."


    It is said that after the Ottoman Turkish Sultan Bayesert II took over the 200,000 Jews, he proudly wrote to the twin kings of Spain, claiming-"King Ferdinand II of Spain is really a ''great'' ruler I would rather give my wealth to others when I am poor "... Obviously, Bayesert II has obtained huge benefits from this group of Jews. For example, technological progress ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin doesn''t care how much the Ottoman Turks have gained. He sent people to monitor Ottoman Turkey because he was very concerned about the future military conflict between Turkey and the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt.


    The Dabik grassland battle near Aleppo in Syria occurred more than two years later, but it caused the fall of the Mamluk dynasty and also achieved the complete rise of the Ottoman Turkey-the strength of the Ottoman Empire in Syria and Egypt, Since then, he has had a strong power to crush Europe ...


    After all, Egypt and Syria have always been the richest agricultural areas in the Middle East. With Egypt, the strength of the Ottoman Empire went directly to the next level.


    But after the surge in the strength of the Ottoman Empire directly became the most terrifying threat to Europe. Moreover, their soldiers pointed directly to the German region. And this is obviously what Malin, a German prince, does not want to see.


    Next, Marin wants to reshuffle the cards within Germany, but he does not want a powerful Ottoman Empire to disrupt it. Therefore, Marin must prevent the Ottoman Turkey from dying out of the Mamluk dynasty. And Meir was sent to Turkey, mainly to observe the military aspects of Turkey ...


    ...


    A year ago, Ottoman Turkey ��s third prince Salem launched a coup, poisoning his father Bayesert II and killing two older brothers, becoming the 9th Sultan of Ottoman Turkey-Salem I.


    Selim I paid great attention to the strength of the army, also vigorously promoted the artillery in the army, and began to promote the firearm gun on a large scale.


    Marin vaguely remembered that in the battle of the Dubuque steppe, it seemed that Selim I had dispatched a 12,000-person European infantry, using a matchlock and a car array (similar to the Yu Dayou chariot formed by Marin, the difference is that there is no front of the chariot The spear and the vehicle are bigger. It seems that it was the ancient Chinese way. After all, the Turks were also descendants of Turks who fled from China to West Asia. They resisted the attack of the fierce Mamluk cavalry and bought time for the Turkish cavalry to fight back. . It can be said that the Mamluk cavalry was defeated by the battle formation formed by the Turks'' Rumikon.


    Because, on the strength of cavalry alone, the Mamluk dynasty at this time was not inferior to the Turks. In the battle of the Dubuque steppe alone, the Mamluk dynasty dispatched tens of thousands of cavalrymen. Regarding the total strength, the Mamluk dynasty had 80,000 troops at the time, and 60,000 Turkish talents. If it weren''t for the 12,000 Turkish European infantry recruited from the Balkans with a matchlock to block the Mamluk cavalry''s charge, the Turks would hardly win.


    Of course, the Mamluk dynasty is not a fool. In Egypt, firearms are also promoted in the military. However, their promotion speed is not as fast as Turkey. Before the outbreak of the war, Egyptian talents began to promote artillery in the army, and had not had time to promote the matchlock gun.


    On the other hand, the Turkish army, after Selim I took office, vigorously promoted the matchlock in the army and established a large-scale musket force. His musketeers were mainly recruited from Europeans in the Balkans. What they used ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is this kind of matchlock gun which is called "Lu Mi" in history. Therefore, the ruin of the Mamluk dynasty, Lu Mizheng contributed to ...


    ...


    However, the historical Battle of Dubuque Grassland will not erupt until 1516, and now Marin has time to intervene. For example ... to provide a matchlock to the Mamluk dynasty ...


    Thinking of this, Marin found a craftsman and ordered:


    "You study this Turkish musket, I want you to start mass production of this musket. Then ..." Marin smiled, and it must be sold to the Mamluk dynasty.


    At that time, the Mamluk dynasty also had a large number of musketeers, and the same equipment was equipped with Rumi, which is more fun ...


    On cavalry, the Mamluk dynasty is not weaker than Ottoman Turkey. There are many artillery and Mamluk dynasties. If the short board of the musket is also filled, I really do n��t know what the consequences of the Battle of Dubuque Prairie ...


    I just do n��t know, when the Turks saw the troops of the Mamluk dynasty on the opposite side also equipped a lot of the Rumi blunders they invented, how many MMPs did they have to say ...

 Chapter 1488： Gan Fushuizis request

    Marin was very vulgar. In order to disgust Ottoman Turkey, when he ordered the craftsmen to copy, he not only copied the core parts such as the size and the structure of the gun machine. Even the Middle Eastern style pattern on the barrel was ordered to imitate. Anyway, it''s not too much trouble.


    The only difference is probably the gun forging process. Rumikon is similar to the Spanish Musquette musket. It is made of double or even three layers of iron rolled up and repeatedly beaten with heat. Later, the Ming Dynasty, which introduced Lu Mi, also adopted this process.


    However, this process of hammering the barrel takes a very long time. It takes several months to forge a qualified barrel, and the cost is very high. And if it does n��t take so long, the quality of the barrel ... you can see the reaction of the Ming military musketeers in the late Ming Dynasty ... they do n��t dare to use the guns distributed by the court, even if they use it, they dare not install it. Gunpowder ...


    Marin used 17th-century craftsmanship and learned from the previous life video "The Gunsmith of Williamsburg", which was forged from a thick wrought iron plate. This method of forging is very time-saving. One day, a skilled blacksmith can forge a barrel, and the efficiency is dozens of times higher than the old method. Although this method has a high requirement on the quality of the iron plate, for Marin who can make steel, this problem is not a problem.


    As a result, the manufacturing cost of Marin ��s Beihai State Gun Factory is much lower than in other countries. Of course, this refers to creating the same musket. After all, the Beihai country now uses a higher-cost clockwork lighter. Because of the complexity and high cost of clockwork guns, the cost of clockwork lighters made in Beihai is not cheaper than the firearms used in other countries. Even higher. Of course, the practicality is also higher than other countries.


    After studying Lu Mi, Marin discovered a problem. That is-Lu Miquan is longer!


    Rumi Kun probably learned from the Spanish Musquette musket, and its length is about the same as the Spanish Musquette musket, which is about 2 meters. However, the caliber has dropped a lot. In this way, Rumihyun does not need to be difficult to operate alone like the Spanish Musquette. Because of this transformation, the weight of Lu Miquan was reduced a lot.


    The original Mushket musket weighs up to about 10 kg, or 20 kg. Lu Miguo''s weight has been reduced a lot because of the reduced caliber design, which is only more than ten kilograms. In the Ming Dynasty, Lu Miquan was designed to reduce the weight of the projectile to about 15 grams.


    Because the barrel is longer, it is more than forty centimeters longer than the 1.58 meter length of the entire Beihai country. Therefore, Lu Miguo''s range is relatively long, reaching about 150 meters. Of course, this does not make much sense. Because, as long as it is a smoothbore gun, more than a hundred yards, the bullets are flying randomly. If you can hit you, it means that the bullet has something to do with you ...


    Of course, in the crowded frontal battlefield, the extra power is still useful. After all, if the bullets fly for a while, it increases the chance of a bad luck in Mongolia ...


    ...


    In fact, it is also very profitable to provide the Rumiguin Marin to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. Because of the differences in barrel forging technology, Marin''s firearm cost is much lower than other countries.


    For example, the current price of a matchlock gun in the European market is about 16-18 shillings (5 shillings = 1 gold coin), and even more than 20 shillings (that is, 1 pound). Because the forging of the barrel is difficult, the manufacturing cost generally increases by 10 shillings. After all, it takes a few months of hard work.


    Marin used the 17th century barrel forging process, which completed the barrel in one day and reduced the cost by several times. In this way, if you are manufacturing a matchlock gun, regardless of the expensive stainless steel spring gun, the manufacturing cost of the matchlock gun in the North Sea country is only three or four shillings.


    However, the sale of Marin to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt will certainly not be given at cost. Even if they were sold to them for 10 shillings, they would have more than doubled their profits. If you sell a shilling for 15 shillings, it is double the profit ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to sell it to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt at the price of 15 shillings. This price is slightly lower than the market price, but Marin can make a huge profit. Moreover, because it is lower than the market price, Egypt will be very happy. In this way, the two are considered a win-win.


    ...


    The craftsmen of Beihai State Guns and Guns Factory are all experienced craftsmen, and even complex clockwork flare guns can be early, not to mention firearms? Therefore, they quickly imitated the addition of Lu Miquan and asked Marin to examine the results.


    At the shooting range, Marin watched the shooting effect and found that its accuracy was not inferior to that of the Muskete musket, except for the reduction in power caused by the reduction in caliber.


    Marin rewarded the relevant craftsmen and ordered the gun factory to start replicating Lu Miquan on a large scale. At the same time, he sent a representative to Egypt to sell this matchlock to the Mamluk dynasty. Of course, not in the name of Beihai, but in the name of a chamber of commerce. Even, Marin intends to use the Spanish name to sell Rumi to Egypt. In this way, even if the Turks made a splash, they would only hate the Spaniards. The Greeks occupied by the Turks and the Kingdom of Naples occupied by the Spaniards are only separated by a wide strait. Maybe the two countries will fight.


    Of course, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty certainly would not believe that the Spaniards would sell them muskets. Because the two countries have turned their backs on the issue of India''s spice trade. But Marin would ask the representatives of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty to cooperate with the propaganda that the Spanish businessman gave them firearms. Because this is conducive to provoke relations between Spain and Ottoman Turkey. If the two countries fought, the Mamluk dynasty estimated that they would wake up laughing.


    ...


    Immediately after the trial of Lu Miquan, Gan Fushuizi came up with him in his arms ...


    Marin tested the gun in a shooting range outside the city. After all, if the bullets flew around the city, it was easy to accidentally hurt people. And Gan Fushuizi is now living outside the city, not daring to live in the city, mainly because Angela is angry. When he happened to learn that Marin was out of town, and not far from the manor where she lived, Gan Fushuizi quickly hugged the child and hugged up ...


    Marin had a good temperament and said nothing. He also reported that Nobunaga had kissed him. After all, how to say is also your own kind.


    Seeing the handfuls of rumors carried by Marin, Gan Fushuizi suddenly had a bright vision:


    "Husband, is this the invincible firearm of the North Sea Army? Can you also equip Nobunaga''s army?"


    Having lived in Beihai for so long ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Gan Fushuizi also learned German. By asking the manager of the manor where he lived, Gan Fushuizi also learned about Marin''s fortune-making history--it was founded by a phalanx dominated by firearms ...


    Therefore, Gan Fushuizi is also looking forward to his son Nobunaga, who can also have a unit using such firearms in the future.


    At the time, when Marin rescued her in the Japanese waters, she still remembered clearly that the hostile samurai who chased her was quickly killed by the musketeer on the Marin ship.


    From that day on, Gan Fushuizi understood the truth-no matter how high your martial arts are, facing the musket, you have to die. In the words of Marin, it was-"No matter how good the kung fu is, take a shot" ...


    The hegemony of the Japanese Warring States is still in the era of warrior hegemony. Basically, a handful of samurai, with a large group of farmers fighting each other. But the core of the war is still the samurai. If the samurai dies in battle, the peasants composed of peasants will soon flee.


    Therefore, Gan Fushuizi hopes that Marin can provide her with a large number of muskets, equipped with soldiers loyal to her son Nobunaga, and used to kill the samurai of the enemy forces ...

 Chapter 1489： Black guard

    "Do you want this Lu Mi?" Marin looked at Gan Fushuizi in surprise.


    Gan Fushuizi nodded quickly, but after thinking about it, Marin shook his head and said:


    "No, Lu Miguo is too long ..."


    "Too long?" Gan Fushuizi was a little ignorant.


    Marin nodded:


    "Yeah, look, this Lu Miguel is more than 2 meters in length. But, Japanese men, that height ..." Thinking of the height of Japanese men of about 1.5 meters in this era, I really want to use Lu that is longer than 2 meters. Mi Hong ... Marin couldn''t help laughing ...


    Gan Fushuizi thought about it for a while, and it seemed to be the same ... 1 meter 5 people use a 2 meter long musket, it seems a bit confusing ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to provide soldiers under the liver with water to provide normal-length muskets, which are 1 meters 58 meters long. Although it is still taller than the height of many Japanese men, it is always better than the 2 meter long Lu Mi.


    Moreover, Marin also planned to prepare a black mercenary for Gan Fuxin. Although those old blacks are not as smart as the Japanese, their living environment is good. In the African savannah, everything is missing, but there is no shortage of meat. As long as the tribal warriors are brave enough, they can hunt many prey.


    So, even though they are all full and hungry, African black men eat meat, while Japanese people eat rice **** that are underweight. The nutrition of the two is completely incomparable. Therefore, the old men are not short. Even if it is malnourished, it is generally one meter six, which is much higher than men who do not eat meat in Japan.


    "It seems that you can prepare Nobunaga for the Black Guard now ..."


    Although black people are generally intelligent, they can really bluff. In many movies and TV shows of later generations, black people are all bodyguard actors, and they are there, like pillars. When the letter grows up, there is a group of old black people around, still using muskets, presumably the group of Japanese warriors dare not blast ...


    Thinking of this, Marin said to Liver Fushuizi:


    "It''s time to make a plan for Nobunaga, so let me send someone to buy a few hundred Kunlun slaves and train them in the barracks. When the Nobunaga grows up, they are Nobunaga''s personal guard!


    Gan Fushuizi nodded hurriedly, and Kunlun also knew him. This kind of slave-servant was very popular in the Tang Dynasty. People in the Tang Dynasty like to take this tall and strong Kunlun slave out of the house for comparison. And Japan most admires the Tang Dynasty and naturally knows what Kunlun slaves are. What else can I say about Marin''s willingness to provide hundreds of strong Kunlun slaves for his son to take out and play with?


    But Marin was unhappy to see Gan Fushuizi''s excited expression ...


    Nima, when you come back to Japan, there will be no man beside me ... Will the hundreds of strong old blacks around Nobunaga be seduce by you? If Nobunaga has a half-brother black brother, How embarrassing ...


    Therefore, Marin ordered Kohler:


    "Send someone to Portugal and order 200 tall and strong black teenagers ... well, to be castrated ..."


    200 black fathers are beside you, see how you wave ...


    ...


    This is a personal guard equipped for Nobunaga of the liver. In addition, Marin also requested the purchase of three thousand black slaves. This group of people was not intended as a personal guard for Nobunaga, but as ordinary soldiers.


    Marin had already planned to introduce black blood to Japan, but the 200 black fathers would certainly not work. Therefore, Marin prepared another 3,000 black strong men, trained them as soldiers, and accompanied Gan Fuxin to kill back to Japan. By then, these normal black soldiers will sow everywhere in Japan ...


    Although he thought very evil in his heart, on the surface, Marin still said "righteously":


    "I plan to purchase a total of 3,200 Kunlun slaves for Nobunaga, all tall and strong. However, in order to prevent those Kunlun slaves from messing up Nobunaga''s next house, the 200 Kunlun slaves who are personal guards must be cleaned. In the future, the Nobunaga Palace will be stationed. As for the other 3,000 people, it is generally not allowed to be stationed in the palace, but they are arbitrary ... "


    Gan Fushuizi took it for granted. After all, no one wanted his daughter-in-law to be scourge by the guards. But she didn''t know that Malin was not only preventing Nobunaga from being green, but also preventing the liver and water from messing up ...


    ...


    According to Marin''s assumption, he will introduce tens of thousands of black and young men to join his son Gan Fuxin''s army and help him to eliminate those opposing names. Then, he would condone these black soldiers to the local women in Japan. It is not a scourge, just to support them to marry more local women. Anyway, the old black limbs are developed, and it should be no problem to send a few more Japanese wives. After a few generations, it is estimated that Japan will be "blackened" ...


    Think of the "blackened" Japan, Marin felt Coke. Think about it. A few years later, when the Asian Cup started, the Japanese players were all black and black.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Kotaro Taro!"


    "Hello everyone, my name is James Jiro!"


    ...


    And this batch of 3200 black soldiers, Marin intends to train into musketeers. After all, there are still many warriors in Japan. But do n��t look at these old black bodies who are strong and strong, but it is not enough to look at Japanese warriors who can martial arts. Therefore, they should avoid close combat with those Japanese samurai, but should shoot the samurai with muskets.


    In this era, each of Japan''s powerful big names generally has hundreds of warriors. The rest are all light enough to be recruited from the short farmer, which is not a concern. As long as the core warriors were shot and killed, those farmers were abused at will.


    ...


    However, those old blacks need to train for a few years at the beginning. But in the past few years, Marin was afraid that they would show mercy everywhere, leaving behind black species. After all, the energy of black people is notoriously strong. Bring them to the local training in Beihai, don''t leave any black species ...


    But how to stop these old black waves? They can never be castrated. After all, most of these people have to be sent to the Japanese mixed race, but they can''t be castrated or ligated ...


    Suddenly, Marin suddenly remembered Beckham''s history of humiliation. When Beckham was still a new kid, he was forced to put a gray machine on the photo of an old player in the dressing room ...


    "Very good. In the first few years, let''s teach those energetic black soldiers to play handjobs ... this is a good way to release excess energy ..."


    What Marin didn''t know is that this wonderful idea of ??his day has led to a strange tradition of the Japanese army in later generations-all members of the gray machine ...


    In the evening ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Japanese soldiers all hid in the dormitory and hit the gray machine ...


    Although this phenomenon led to a huge increase in the supply of Japanese hand tissues, it still saved a lot of money compared with the provision of a military female supporter, An An, and a woman ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin wouldn''t be cruel enough to let those black recruits hit the man''s photos. Therefore, Marin ordered to go back to Africa to buy a black recognized beauty. Then, take it back to Beihai and let the big painter paint a few more fruit paintings for her. Then, distribute the black army barracks to give those energetic black guys a fantasy object ...


    Originally, Marin wanted Da Vinci to personally shoot. But when Da Vinci learned the purpose of the painting, he drove out Marin directly and almost turned his face.


    In desperation, Marin had to deceive the young D��rer, let him help him draw more fruit pictures of black beauties, so as to serve as a reference for black guys ......


    D��rer was still young, and was duped by Marin''s "The human body is also art", and he was vaguely promised to paint a black body beauty. Later, this became a stain that was difficult to erase in the life of the great painter D��rer ...

 Chapter 1490： Cumin and ketchup

    In fact, Marin now has a large military gap. In addition to preparing 3,200 black soldiers for Ganfu Nobunaga, he also planned to build a 10,000-scale colony in the North American colony. In addition to being responsible for the expansion of the colonies in North America, this colonial legion will be transferred back to the homeland to fight when the religious war breaks out.


    In order not to affect the development of local agriculture, Marin will not recruit troops locally. Therefore, recruiting troops from other states has become Marin''s ideal choice.


    In fact, Marin can also choose to recruit troops in Ukraine. However, Marin did not believe those Ukrainians. After all, the phrase "the heart of a non-my family must be different" is deeply engraved in Marin''s mind. In particular, North America is a site far away from overseas. If it is handed over to the foreign army, what if the foreign soldiers are distracted?


    Therefore, Marin can accept Ukrainian integration into the local society, but does not allow foreigners to stand alone in the American colonies. Even if foreigners are allowed to go to the American colonies, the premise is that the Germans and the English must have an upper hand. In this way, those of other nationalities will not be able to turn the waves. For the most important armed forces, they must be in their own hands.


    Therefore, Marin sent a large number of men and horses to recruit soldiers in the southern region of Germany in the name of "replace veterans".


    At first, many princes were not happy, but Marin explained that the first batch of veterans who followed him were older and wanted to retire, and those princes were willing to let go.


    Moreover, this time Marin was smarter, and focused his recruiting efforts on the kingdoms of those church princes. As for the obstruction of church princes? This is too easy. It can be solved with a bribe. After all, high-level church leaders in this era love corruption. People spend so much money competing for the position of bishop, don''t they just want to recover the cost, plus some profit? As long as Marin gave money, they closed their eyes.


    The end result was that, with the exception of a few bishops from the princely families who were hostile to Marin, most of the bishoprics had released Marin''s recruitment team. After all, money can make ghosts grind, and the bishop "give grinds" like money ...


    After obtaining permission, a large number of recruiting teams were sent to various places to advertise and recruit new recruits. But Schwarz, who was in charge of the matter, sent in a recruiting team and discovered the difficulty-it seems that those princes have carried out anti-propaganda ...


    The so-called anti-propaganda refers to the negative propaganda or defamation of Marin''s propaganda. After all, those princes were not the same as Marin. Even if it was clear that Marin was allowed to send to the recruiting team, they would have sent people to spread the news and say Malin''s bad things.


    For example, in the electoral country of Saxony, the local government propaganda said that the army of the North Sea State does not regard soldiers as human beings. Moreover, they usually eat poorly, and often soldiers are crushed by stones in the bread when they eat bread ...


    Although the recruiting team sent to explain everything, and come up with a soft "Kohler bread" proved that the Beihai National Army eat well. However, the young people of various princes still do not believe it. After all, in their eyes, the reputation of the local nobility is better.


    The news came back to Aurich. Schwartz was so angry that he wanted to send a team of chefs to show young people everywhere what Chinese fast food is ...


    But Kohler rejected Schwartz''s idea, mainly because the cost was too high ...


    First of all, there are not many chefs who can cook Chinese fast food in the military. If they were sent, what would the generals eat? Moreover, those chefs need a lot of vegetables and meat to cook. It is very expensive if purchased locally. Unlike in the North Sea country, because of the planting center, coupled with the large increase in fertilizer production, the cost is lower.


    If you send so many chefs to make Chinese fast food promotion everywhere, the cost is too high, and the mobility is very poor, inconvenient ...


    "Otherwise, use compressed biscuits mixed with maple syrup to advertise? This stuff is easy to carry and delicious ..." Schwartz suggested.


    Kohler nodded, and Marin agreed. This year, the Canadian colonies sent another 15,000 barrels of maple syrup, all of which could not be used up. It was no problem to take out a large amount of maple syrup to make compressed cookies.


    At this moment, Kohler suddenly said:


    "By the way, this time, Cape Breton Island not only sent back 15,000 barrels of maple syrup, but also sent back several ships of dried salted fish. Otherwise, bring some dried salted fish by the way and show them to those recruited?"


    Marin nodded, and felt that this was not bad. After all, Marin ��s colony on the Canadian side now depends on the world ��s top fishing ground, Newfoundland, and the catch is very high. If the fishing is open, it is estimated that the entire Beihai country will not be able to eat.


    Moreover, it is close to the salt cooking base. It is very convenient to pickle salted salted fish. The salted fish is very popular in Europe. After all, there are a lot of canons during this period, and we need to fast for almost half of the year. During fasting, the consumption of "red meat" is prohibited, even for nobles. But fish are not in the fasting range, so this led to the prevalence of the salted fish trade in this era. L��neburg also made its fortune by supplying salt for pickled salted fish.


    However, because the price of salt is not cheap, salted fish is not often eaten by ordinary people in Europe, and it is generally used to improve meals. The people in the coastal areas are better. The inland areas can eat salted fish.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin made a final decision-when he went to recruit troops, he asked the recruit team to put on a large amount of maple sugar compressed biscuits and smoked and dried salted fish. As long as Ken comes to the North Sea country as a soldier, he directly promises Dunton crackers and salted fish ...


    It is estimated that this condition will be sprayed on people''s faces when it is put into later generations. However, in this era, Zhente is a better treatment than the five insurances and one gold in later generations ...


    After all, Dunton can eat salted fish, but that is the life that nobles can live ...


    In order to improve the taste, Marin plans to send someone to Daming next time to find the seeds of cumin and bring it back for large-scale planting. In the future, sprinkling cumin powder when grilling salted fish will enhance the taste ...


    "No! It seems that nature is native to Egypt ..." Marin remembered that it seemed that nature was originally from Egypt and then spread to the western frontier of China. So, go directly to Egypt to buy cumin powder ...


    When the dried salted fish is roasted, sprinkle some cumin powder, and then sprinkle some chili powder to make a spicy dried fish, don''t be too cool ...


    Although it was not possible to have canned beef as much as later American soldiers, Marin felt that Dunton''s level of spicy and dried salted fish was still wide. On this standard, it is absolutely dominant in this era ...


    ...


    On the Cuban side, it seems that peppers have been imported from Mexico and grown. Once the scale expanded, Marin decided to produce paprika on a large scale and shipped it back to the local market as an important seasoning. Europeans in this era generally have a heavy taste. Pepper powder can be dipped in bread and grilled meat and eaten directly, and chili powder is not a problem ...


    Well, there are tomatoes, it seems to be cultivated?


    Suddenly, Marin thought of an overlord seasoning that would be popular in Europe and the United States in the future-tomato sauce!


    Ketchup appeared very late and did not appear until the end of the 19th century. It was the old beauty that was inspired by Chinese workers who moved to the United States. In other words, it was the Chinese from Minyue to the west coast of the United States who brought the idea of ??pickled tomato sauce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then it was used by Laomei and carried forward.


    Later, with the popularity of KFC and McDonald''s in the world, ketchup quickly became one of the most popular seasonings in European and American countries. If there is no ketchup, there is no famous French fries dipped in ketchup.


    The sweet and sour taste of tomato sauce is very popular among European and American countries. In later generations, the Yankees like to eat tomato sauce. Authentic Chinese restaurants, when they arrive in the US, are forced to use tomato sauce instead of chili sauce and other original classic seasonings.


    Many people feel unauthentic when they go abroad to eat Chinese food, because a lot of spices have been replaced with ketchup. But there is no way to do it-the foreigner just like this one, what do you do? Most of the Chinese restaurants that insist on the original taste have closed down hi ...


    ...


    Marin suddenly felt that maybe, the tomato sauce business was quite good. Not to mention foreigners, I also like to eat french fries with tomato sauce. Just use tomato sauce to pour it on the bread, it looks delicious too. Many burgers will add tomato sauce to the lettuce to increase the taste.


    While Europeans have not seen tomatoes, Marin can completely monopolize the production and sales of tomato paste ...

 Chapter 1491： For volcanic ash

    The following recruiting work really went smoothly. Seeing that the recruiting spots were filled with maple syrup biscuits and dried salted fish, and the selected recruits were allowed to eat, many rumors would not break through.


    Although the taste of grilled salted fish is not too good at present because of the lack of cumin powder, it is much stronger than none. Moreover, the maple syrup biscuits mixed with maple syrup, with a sweet taste, this is absolutely indescribable enjoyment of ordinary Europeans in this era!


    In this era, I am afraid that only aristocrats have the opportunity to be late for sweets, and ordinary people have no chance to eat sweets at all. For the average person, the only chance to be exposed to sweetness is probably the time to eat fruit. For example, a mature apple is the only chance for many ordinary Europeans to be exposed to sweetness ...


    Now, the military officers and soldiers of the North Sea country can eat sweet biscuits almost every day, how can it not be exciting?


    Of course, in fact, the generals of the North Sea country usually don''t eat maple sugar compressed biscuits. Because, strictly speaking, compressed biscuits are food used in wartime. Usually, everyone still eats brown bread. Then, add Chinese fast food. It''s much richer than compressed biscuits, and more nutritious.


    But the little brothers in southern Germany who participated in the recruitment did not know, they thought that eating sweet compressed biscuits was like emperor''s enjoyment. As the joke says-the emperor must drink two bowls of soy milk per meal, drink one bowl, pour one bowl ...


    Under the delicious temptation, the anti-propaganda of the princes is also difficult to block the application enthusiasm of the young brothers in the mountainous areas of southern Germany. After eating a few sweet biscuits and grilled salted fish, some unselected boys refused to leave at the recruiting office ...


    In desperation, the person in charge of the recruiting office used the pigeons to contact the local people and asked for a disposal plan ...


    When Marin looked at the report, he gave orders happily-all brought back! Even if you can''t be a soldier, you can take them to America as immigrants. As it happens, there are no people there ...


    ...


    Over time, the arrival of September heralds the beginning of the autumn harvest in parts of southern Europe. Of course, at the same time, the autumn harvest, and the North Sea country ...


    The autumn harvest in southern Europe is because the climate here is warm and the latitude is low. Planting is earlier than in the north, and the autumn harvest is naturally earlier. The autumn harvest in Beihai is purely due to the application of phosphate fertilizer ...


    However, although there are many provinces in the North Sea, only five provinces in East Friesland, West Friesland, Oldenburg, Schleswig and North M��nster used new fertilizers. In other regions, only part of the volcanic ash is used. Therefore, the crops that started harvesting in September are the only five provinces. Other provinces will have to wait until October ...


    At this time, Louis XII, who was in Naples, was also very concerned about the autumn harvest. Mainly, look at the effect of volcanic ash ...


    Since occupying the Kingdom of Naples, Louis XII has dug up a large amount of ash from the Kingdom of Naples, transported it back to the mainland, and tried it in the Provence region of southwest France near Italy, mainly for the barley fields of some royal estates.


    Today, the barley in the Provence region is almost ready to be harvested. Therefore, Louis XII is now very concerned about the production of barley over there ...


    If it agrees with the results of the previous small-scale experiment in Paris, then France is desperate to win the Kingdom of Naples. If the results are different, Louis XII has to consider whether it is a concession ...


    ...


    In the anxious waiting of Louis XII, finally, one day the pigeons heard the news ...


    "Your Majesty, great joy!" The Earl of Durte, responsible for intelligence under Louis XII, waved a secret letter and trot happily to report to Louis XII.


    Louis XII also stood up and asked anxiously:


    "How is it going?"


    After Earl Durte eased his breath, Hui reported:


    "According to the report of the royal estate on the outskirts of Provence, after the use of volcanic ash, the production of barley there produced more than 2,200 pounds (equivalent to about 150 pounds per mu) from each Bonniere (an ancient French area unit equivalent to one hectare), It has been raised to more than 3,300 pounds (equivalent to 220 pounds per mu), and the lifting effect has reached half! "


    Louis XII heard this, and there was ecstasy on his face. Although it only increased by 50%, it is also good news. after all. Each Bonnie lifts 1100 pounds, and 10,000 Bonnies raises 11 million pounds. So much improvement is enough for France to start a large-scale war. Even if tens of thousands of horses are dispatched, there is no worries that the grain and grass are not enough. Moreover, even if there is no war, so much food can be used to sell money ...


    The only shortcoming is probably that the volcanic ash production in the Kingdom of Naples is limited and cannot be provided to all of France, but only for the French royal territory.


    But that was enough. Louis XII was not willing to have a strong royal family and other great nobles were weakened. The royal family has enough money to ensure absolute control of the Kingdom of France.


    The cultivated land belonging to the French royal family is probably tens of thousands of boniers. If volcanic ash is used, it can be predicted that tens of millions of pounds of food can be produced every year. So much food can definitely support France in launching a large-scale war against Spain ...


    Even if you don''t play against Spain, you can play against Austria. Anyway, France has long been in love with the wealthy Netherlands, if it can be taken from Austria ...


    At this moment, Louis Twelve was full of pride and full of longing for the future. At the same time, he also confirmed his determination to die with the Spaniards-for the volcanic ash of the Kingdom of Naples, for the French emperor''s dominance, it must be desperate!


    ...


    In fact, Louis XII did not know that not all volcanic ash has such a strong fertilizer effect. It is also a coincidence that several volcanoes obtained by the French, the volcanic ash over there just happens to be suitable as fertilizer for crops. But not all volcanic ash is suitable as fertilizer, and some volcanic ash is harmful to crops even because it is rich in toxic substances. Moreover, the newly erupted volcanic ash cannot be used as fertilizer immediately, and it needs to be mixed with local soil for many years to become fertile soil. Even some volcanic ash soils have grown various plants on them for many years. After the plant dies, it rots and becomes a high-nutrition rot impurity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ accumulated from generation to generation, naturally become more fertile.


    But the French did not know that the volcanoes they chose with good luck happened to have large swaths of ash. Then they firmly believed that volcanic ash soil was the best fertilizer.


    Just like the volcanic ash in Iceland that Marin is developing now, because Iceland is cold, there are not many plants that can grow on volcanic ash soil, and there are few decay impurities, even if it is not very good volcanic ash. However, before sending the volcanic ash to the following, Marin added a lot of "materials", such as potassium salt and apatite, etc., to enhance the effect, but it is no worse than those with good fertilizer efficiency ...


    ...


    Louis XII had no knowledge of the many possibilities of volcanic ash. He thought that as long as it is volcanic ash soil, it is a good fertilizer.


    At this time, he had regarded volcanic ash as the only way for France to rise and dominate Europe. At an internal meeting where only a few close friends were present, Louis XII shouted excitedly:


    "For volcanic ash! For France!"


    Obviously, Louis XII was mentally prepared for the death of Spain ...

 Chapter 1492： Trouble with too much food

    When there was a bumper harvest in Europe, the harvest in the American colonies was even more scary. In particular, the New York colony was developed for several years.


    Since Marin sent thousands of troops and dozens of warriors of the Tooth Commando to the New York colony, the local army cleaned up and annexed the surrounding tribes. In addition to the hostile Mohigan being run away, many local Drava tribes were bought by Albert with a food offensive.


    Albert is not good at using soldiers, but he particularly likes to buy out indigenous people with benefits. The Delaware people near New York are all maternal clans, and women are the final clans. Women are the easiest to fool and buy. Albert often feasts on the local patriarchs, and beautiful clothes and glass beads keep sending them away, causing these patriarchs to fall. Even, several forty-year-old Delaware patriarchs almost fell in love with Albert and wanted to recommend pillows ...


    Fortunately, Albert had a wife, Maria, to avoid Albert being pushed back by the old ladies. Then, in order to obtain the sites of the Drava, Albert felled trees in the middle reaches of the Hudson River and built several small towns to encourage the migration of the Drava.


    In order to encourage the Delaware to move to the upper and middle parts of the Hudson River, Albert made the blood, repaired the houses for the Delaware and promised to give them thousands of cattle and thousands of sheep.


    In addition, Albert agreed to provide the Delaware with enough salt regularly and teach them cooking skills.


    There are ready-made houses and fertile land by the water. In addition, Albert agreed to guide them to plant the land, and he was willing to provide fertilizer. Then most of the Drava agreed, and moved happily to the new town of Albany. The name of this town is the name of Marin''s lazy and plagiarized descendants. When he heard Albert said that this place was about 225 kilometers upstream in New York, Marin immediately remembered that this was the location of the later New York State capital Albany. .


    Then, from the New York to Philadelphia, about 9,000 more than 9,000 Drava people, all moved to Albany, lived in the house Albert built for them.


    Albert actually did not build a good house for the Delaware, that is, they built more than 3,000 adobe houses for them. Built with yellow mud and thatch version, the cost is very low.


    However, each of these adobe houses has a Chinese-style clay stove and chimney, which is convenient for cooking. Moreover, the Kang has been blocked. This is very important for the area near New York. Winter in the northeastern part of Laomei is very cold. Every winter, many Delaware freeze to death. And the adobe house built by the Albert for the Drava people is very warm in winter. After many Delaware felt it, they agreed to move over. Especially in the winter of these years, when it is the most difficult time, Albert will send people to lobby the Delaware who have not yet moved, and take them to Albany to feel the benefits of the adobe huts ...


    After a few years, Albert finally got all the Vandravas near New York and sent them to Albany. Then, all the sites where the Drava originally lived were emptied ...


    From New York to Albert''s territorial Philadelphia, now there is no more people. Albert hurriedly applied to transfer immigrants from Cape Breton Island to England.


    At the time, Malin had brought tens of thousands of refugees from England, but most of them remained on Cape Breton Island. However, the Cape Breton Island can only grow cold-resistant rye or sheep, which is a waste of labor.


    Therefore, after applying to Marin, Albert moved half of Cape Breton Island''s population, about 20,000 people, to the area between New York and Philadelphia, that is, the place of later New Jersey.


    This large area of ??land is about 20,000 square kilometers. Moreover, because the Delaware moved voluntarily, there were basically no indigenous peoples who threatened immigrants.


    More than 20,000 English farmers arrived in the area and quickly felled trees, reclaimed farmland, and established several small towns and dozens of villages. There are 100,000 acres of newly cultivated land in the local area. Moreover, this number is still growing. After all, New Jersey has an area of ??20,000 square kilometers, and it is effortless to reclaim over one million acres of arable land.


    So, in the autumn harvest of 1513, the agricultural output of the New York colony was a bit scary ...


    Originally, the New York colony had 50,000 acres of arable land. With the addition of 100,000 acres of land in New Jersey, the entire colony has up to 200,000 acres of arable land.


    The most frightening thing is that, in addition to 20,000 acres for planting soybean oil and 10,000 acres for green beans, peanuts and various vegetables, the other 120,000 acres are all for wheat! Moreover, because Marin brought thousands of Han immigrants, under the guidance of those Han farmers, local immigrants quickly mastered many techniques for growing wheat.


    Although due to insufficient fertilizer, the average yield per mu is less than 400 pounds. But this is wheat! Even if there are only 300 pounds of wheat per mu, 120,000 acres, or 720,000 mu, there are 216 million pounds ...


    The price of wheat is five times that of rye, reaching the level of 5 fenny per pound. Then, 200 million pounds can sell 1 billion finney, which is converted into gold coins, which is 16.667 million gold coins ...


    Of course, this is YY, and it is impossible to fulfill all of them. If Marin dares to dump wheat back to Europe in this way, it will surely cause jealousy and madness throughout Europe. Before the development of large warships and Peixang artillery, Marin had to admit that-Mader, such a high wheat production is meaningless ...


    The news went back to the local area, and after seeing the report, Marin was so depressed that he felt painful. Because he obviously has so much food, but he ca n��t realize it. This is different from Hyundai ��s house and high house prices, but what ��s the difference?


    Moreover, even if the wheat is taken back to China to eat. After all, it is impossible to give wheat to civilians. If this is the case, Beihai will probably be jealous and die. Because, in this era, most nobles in Europe did not dare to say that they would eat wheat bread. If ordinary people in Beihai can reach this level, it is not envy but jealousy or even hate ...


    Therefore, Marin reluctantly approved Albert-you eat it yourself ...


    Anyway, these wheats cannot be transported back to the local area for eating. However, people in the colony can still eat. Marin''s rebirth led the people of the North American colonies to start a luxurious life of white bread.


    Of course, it is not appropriate to give the colonial people all. After thinking about it, Marin decided to extract part of the wheat and use it to make compressed maple biscuits. Previously, maple sugar compressed biscuits were made of rye, and the taste was average. Marin plans to use wheat instead of rye to make military-supplied maple sugar compressed biscuits. Of course, a little rye flour is also added to cover the color. After all, it would be hateful if the army of the North Sea country spread out to eat white-faced biscuits. And using white noodles to make cookies, the taste will be much better.


    Dunton white noodles, plus grilled fish, and some bacon and canned food ... Marin suddenly felt that this is a bit like the American army in the future? Probably, only the US military will have such a luxurious food ration ...


    Before World War II, I am afraid that only the food rations of the US military are the best in the world. At that time, the US Army Dunton had white bread, Dunton had canned beef, and also provided Coke ... It was simply extravagant ...


    It is said that during the First World War, the British and American troops joined forces. As a result, the American soldiers threw away the canned beef as soon as they saw it. Because they are tired of eating beef ...


    The friendly British soldiers were stunned when they saw them-Nima, the beef was also thrown? What Laozi eats is flat bread ...


    But the face of the British Empire is still required, so, in the evening, the British soldiers quietly picked up the canned beef thrown away by the American soldiers and ate ...


    No way, Laomei is such a cow. Who makes Laomei''s land so fertile and suitable for agriculture? Too much arable land, so much wheat to feed the animals. There are too many pastures and so much beef to eat for ordinary soldiers ...


    It is said that during the Civil War, the U.S. military began to eat without humanity. At the time, the EFF soldiers in the northern United States could get 12 ounces of pork or bacon, or 1 pound 4 ounces of beef; white bread or flour 1 pound 6 ounces; in addition, beans, tea, sugar and various vegetables ...


    In Europe during the same period, the Germans and Russians were still eating mashed potatoes and dark bread. The French are rich, but the food supply of the French army during the Franco-Prussian War was not even half of the US army ...


    ...


    There is really no way. Who calls the United States so much cultivated land and pasture? The output is so large ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It''s nowhere to be consumed, so it can only be used by army soldiers ...


    Now Marin is also this trouble, because food is nowhere to be consumed, and it is too extravagant to take wheat to make wine. Therefore, Marin''s opinion is-use wheat as military food ...


    At that time, the ratio of wheat flour to rye in the military compressed biscuits was set at 7: 3. In this way, not only the taste of the biscuits is improved, but also the color of the white noodles can be covered with rye flour, so that outsiders cannot feel the dehumanization of the Beihai army ...


    At the same time, the bagging technology of cumin grilled fish is also under study. At that time, sprinkle the salted fish with cumin powder and roast it, put it in a greaseproof paper bag, seal off the air after heating. Although it does not reach the level that ordinary soldiers can eat beef, but in this era, they can often eat grilled salted fish, which can also be comparable to later American soldiers ...


    In addition, some bacon sausages, dried radishes and sauerkraut are occasionally served in the Beihai National Army. Wait until Cuba ��s fruit production has increased, and during the holiday season, canned fruit can also be provided ... As for canned beef ... or forget it, now nobles rarely eat beef ...


    And for this treatment, if you go out and listen to the soldiers of other countries, you will be able to hear them out of the water ... especially the Ming soldiers who were deprived of military food and drink blood from the soldiers ...

 Chapter 1493： Prince William

    To be honest, the officers of the Beihai Kingdom did not think of drinking soldiers'' blood, but they were blocked by Marin in advance. This is because Marin has established a perfect logistic system to prevent military chiefs from interfering. Moreover, a military police unit was also established in the army, which kept patrolling. As a result, it is difficult and risky to reach out.


    Moreover, Marin''s "invented" bagged compressed biscuits are not very easy to embezzle. The amount of compressed biscuits in each bag is fixed. The soldiers don''t tear them apart to eat, and you can''t buckle them. There are three pieces of compressed biscuits in one bag. Soldiers get a pack every day, can you not give it? Even if they eat fast food in the big camp, the gendarmerie also sees it to death, so they are not allowed to do anything. Therefore, the generals gave up the possibility of meddling.


    In the other army of the same period, the Lord had too much power, and the materials had to pass through their hands. They simply sent the door to them for corruption. If you ca n��t do it, it ��s estimated to be a fool ...


    In the most struggling Daming Dynasty, not only did the generals drink soldiers ��blood, but before the court disbursed them, the civil servants had to scavenge a layer, and then it was the general ��s turn to drink soldiers�� blood ... Therefore, facing the layers of exploitation, the bottom of the Ming Soldiers are very hard-pressed. It''s good to eat if they can, but can they have other ideas? Unless they are the generals ��personal soldiers, they are eligible to eat spicy and spicy ...


    Marin established a perfect logistics system, and also let the military police stare day and night. Those generals who want to intervene have no chance. What''s more, in the Beihai National Army, it is not the general who is in charge of life affairs, but the instructor. But even as a trainer, Marin did not give them the opportunity to handle it, only giving them the right to inspect and supervise, but not the right to deploy materials. Because many instructors in the Beihai Kingdom are from churches, and they are best at corruption, and Marin dare not give them materials for distribution ...


    ...


    In addition to the good news from the New York colony, the Argentine colony and the Savannah colony also received a lot of good news.


    Pampas grassland is really easy to reclaim, because there is no need for logging and rooting, it is very convenient to reclaim. Moreover, the local prairie is very suitable for the expansion of the Cossack cavalry. Right now, the area near the mouth of the La Plata in the Pampas Prairie was completely conquered by the Cossack cavalry. The local population has reached 20,000, and the cultivated land has reached as much as 300,000 acres.


    Because there were fewer people and more fields, the Pampas colony could not help asking for an increase in the immigrant population. Or, permit the introduction of black slaves. But Marin now has a small population, and he is worried about the introduction of black slaves. Therefore, the status quo can only be maintained temporarily.


    But this also reminded Marin-agriculture in this era still has to rely on population!


    In the era when there were no large-scale agricultural machinery, if you wanted to work in multiple areas, you could only increase labor. Otherwise, even if there is more land, you can only watch. Or, simply use it for herding sheep. Because, shepherds can help with sheepdogs to solve the problem of insufficient manpower.


    As for the Savannah colony, under Marin ��s deliberate arrangement there, he specialized in cotton planting and Phyllostachys pubescens, sumac and oil barrel cultivation.


    Today, after the first seeds brought back by Kong Tai were planted, the sumac and tung trees have not yet grown to the point where they can be produced, but the bamboo has grown a lot. After all, Phyllostachys pubescens can grow up in only two or three years, while sumac and tung trees take several years to produce.


    However, Marin ordered a ban on cutting mature bamboos. Because the bamboo stays, you can walk around. Every year after the rain in spring, bamboo shoots are everywhere. The presence of mother bamboo is very conducive to the increase in the number of bamboos.


    When the size of the bamboo is large enough, it can provide a large number of bamboo strips for the construction of bamboo reinforced concrete and dams.


    Therefore, there is currently no production of Phyllostachys pubescens, sumac and tung tree in the Savannah colony. However, cotton has begun mass production. After all, cotton is an annual crop.


    After introducing upland cotton varieties from Mexico, after several years of cultivation, Savannah has grown thousands of acres of Mexican upland cotton. Since the Ming dynasty brought back artisans who could stretch cotton and make cotton spinning machines, local cotton production has gradually begun to form an industry. It is foreseeable that Savannah will inevitably become a cotton spinning center in the future, providing cotton textiles and a large number of quilts for the North Sea country.


    As for the Cuban side, naturally a lot of sucrose was returned. At the same time, a large amount of sisal fiber was returned. Compared to sugar, sisal is Malin''s favorite.


    With these sisal fibers, the ropes of Beihai warships can all be replaced with sisal ropes. Even the rudder wheel cables and sails can use sisal fiber in large quantities. The mass production of sisal fiber will greatly promote the nautical business of Beihai ...


    ...


    In the room, Marin wrote a sick book, writing a huge plan for Beihai''s future. Thinking of the bright future, Marin smiled at the corner of his mouth ...


    At this moment, the people in the office were suddenly pushed away. Malin suddenly furious-who is so unruly? Don''t know the knock?


    But Caesar ran in gasping, pulled Marin''s arm away, and anxiously said:


    "Dad, soon ... mother ... mother she ..."


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" Marin was startled, and the ink on the quill was spilled on the plan.


    "Mom is about to give birth! The midwife behind said what the amniotic fluid broke ..." Caesar, who was relieved, finally said everything.


    "Lying trough, the amniotic fluid broke?" Malin jumped up suddenly. He who has been a dad knows-this is about to be born ...


    So, he and Caesar hurried back to the backyard of the palace and came out of the delivery room ...


    Angela''s cry of pain came from the delivery room, but this time it was obviously much quieter than the one when Caesar was born ten years ago. It''s no wonder, after all, Angela is not the first child, and has a lot of experience, not as nervous as last time.


    In order to ensure safety, Marin looked at Liu En Liutai, who was at the door of the delivery room and guided the midwife through the door:


    "Liu Taiyi, you go in!"


    Liu En froze, saying:


    "Duke, is this inappropriate? The old man wants to avoid suspicion ..."


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "What is the best way to avoid suspicion? Life is the most important! Please, I hope mother and child will be safe!"


    Liu En looked at the serious Marin, and hesitated for a while, but still entered the delivery room ...


    It is probably that Marin has been paying attention to controlling fat intake in recent months, so Angela has not gained weight because of pregnancy. Therefore, the baby does not seem to be huge.


    At the time of production, Liu En and a group of midwives studied for several months of side-by-side incision, but it was not used. Only the forceps were used to help ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before evening, Angela was finally born ...


    "Congratulations, Grand Duke, is a little prince! Both mother and son are safe!" Liu En came out with sweat. Just now, he was terribly nervous. After all, if something goes wrong, who knows whether Marin will be angry with him?


    Marin heard that mother and child were safe, and suddenly laughed cheerfully. He entered the delivery room first, comforted Angela, who was exhausted, and then hugged his crumpled young son ...


    From this moment on, the crisis of the heir to the North Sea State ceased to exist. Caesar is 11 years old and in good health. Now that he has a young son, Marin doesn''t think he is in danger of heirs.


    "My dear, give your child a name!" Angela said feebly.


    "Well, this name has been chosen long ago ..."


    "I''ve already taken it?" Angela wondered.


    "Forgot Wilhelmshaven? When I first built Wilhelmshaven, I said-regenerate the prince, it will be William!"


    ...

 Chapter 1494： Duke Pampas

    If William''s birth is in the second or third year of Caesar''s birth, Marin may not be too excited about Caesar''s arrival. Like Robert, an illegitimate child, Marin doesn''t feel very deep.


    However, William gave birth to William 11 years after Angela gave birth to Caesar. During this period, Marin and Angela waited 11 years. Coupled with the mentality changes before and after going to the Ming Dynasty, Marin was very happy with William''s birth.


    To celebrate William''s birth, Marin ordered the army to fire a salute 21 times. At the same time, Marin held a banquet at various intersections in the city of Aurich, feasting on the people of the city to eat and drink for free.


    In addition to feasting the people of the city, Marin also ordered his brother''s manor to add meals to the serfs to celebrate the birth of the second prince. Of course, adding a meal is actually adding an extra salted fish to the serf ��s meal.


    The salted fish may be rare in the landlocked countries of Germany, but it is not too much in the hands of the Marin fishing grounds of Newfoundland. Marin has decided to add 100 large and medium-sized fishing vessels to the Newfoundland fishing grounds and use winch trawl to fish in the Newfoundland fishing grounds. In addition, Marin also intends to add 20 whaling teams, specializing in whaling, to provide sufficient whale meat and whale oil.


    It is foreseeable that there will not be too many fish in the future North Sea country. In order to make the fish more delicious, Marin plans to build a canning factory on Newfoundland to produce canned pickled fish. The sauerkraut produced in the North Sea country and freshly caught fresh sea fish are added to **** slices and peppers to make canned sauerkraut fish for local supply.


    This time, with the help of William''s birth, Marin added a meal to the people, which is also a preheat. When the output of the Newfoundland fishing ground increases, everyone will adapt to eating fish regularly.


    At this time, the Newfoundland fishing grounds, except Marin''s fleet, were local Indian fishermen with very low catches, and there were no other competitors. Therefore, it is the endless catch that lies before Marin. But even after the annexation of the eight vassals, the North Sea nation has a total population of just over 2 million. Even if three meals a day are full of fish, it is far from eating the catches of Newfoundland fishing grounds.


    In addition, Marin also used the birth of William to specifically please the nationals of the eight newly annexed kingdoms. Although salted fish is not a rarity, Marin can give them a few meals for free and still be able to buy some people''s hearts. With the help of this celebration, Marin also hopes to ease the relationship with the people of the eight newly-acquired vassals. For this reason, in the eight newly conquered princely states, Marin''s salted fish is not only distributed to the manor under his own name, but all are distributed to please locals.


    ...


    Subsequently, Marin also held a grand baby christening ceremony for Prince William. The specification of this christening ceremony was very high, and Bishop Taylor of the North Sea did not get the chance to baptize Prince William. Because Marin was sent to Italy with his pigeons, he invited his own brother, the future Pope Leo X, which is now the Archbishop Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici. Moreover, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici also agreed to become William''s godfather.


    Now, maybe people don''t realize anything. But after a few years, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici became the pope, then William would be awesome. Pope''s godson, that is the status of being able to walk sideways in Europe ...


    In fact, William''s brother Caesar was also baptized by the Pope. Well, the one who baptized Caesar was the current Pope Julius II who was in exile ...


    However, considering that Caesar was the grandson of Julius II, Julius II did not accept Caesar as a godson. After all, the two have lost their seniority. It would be ridiculous to accept the grandson as the godson. However, because it was the current Pope who baptized, Caesar still had a halo on her body.


    His younger brother, William, was even more powerful and recognized the future pope as godfather. Although Caesar is the grandson of the current Pope, this relationship cannot be made public. And this godfather of William, the future relationship can be open ... In the future, if there is a conflict between the second generation, William can scream-"My godfather is the pope, do you dare to move me?"


    Of course, Marin did not want William to grow into such a second-hand goods in the future. But this aura, even if William doesn''t talk about it, others know it. As for those who don''t know, William couldn''t be embarrassed. Because, there must be a group of thugs around William to protect. Unless, like the second generation of silly forks in the TV series, William sneaked out without a guard. For this kind of person, Marin feels that death is not a pity ...


    The emperor''s micro-service private visit also brought thugs. Kang Mazi played privately by the national teacher, not only brought thugs, but also nearby Yu Shilong, a big man with soldiers. In the event of danger or apportionment, Yu Shilong will appear with a large group of people. This is the correct way to open, as for the kind of deliberately avoiding the guards and running out ... it ��s normal to die ... it ��s good luck not to die ...


    ...


    On the evening of the christening ceremony, only 11 years old Caesar lost sleep ...


    The next day, Caesar asked Marin with dark circles:


    "Dad, are you making such a big show for William, are you going to hand over North Sea to William in the future?"


    Marin froze:


    "How do you think so?"


    Caesar said wrongfully:


    "You made a marriage relationship with Margaret, and I was clearly asked to be king of England. So, do you intend to hand over to William the Grand Duke of the North Sea?"


    Malin laughed and touched Caesar''s head. He did not immediately answer Caesar''s question, but instead asked:


    "So, are you reluctant to give Beihai to your brother?"


    After squeezing for a while, Caesar said:


    "It''s a bit reluctant. After all, Beihai is where I grew up. In my eyes, Aurich is better than London ... In London, I don''t feel at home. In Aurich, I feel like home ... "


    Marin was also relieved-not just want to kill his brother like the spoiled babies of later generations ...


    In the 21st century, China has many bear children. After their parents gave birth to their second child, they were afraid that their favor would be robbed, and some even had the idea of ??killing their younger brother ...


    Malin didn''t want his son to become such a bear child, and he was relieved by the temptation just now. It turned out that Caesar was just reluctant to leave his old nest.


    Marin, relieved, smiled and said:


    "Relax ~ www.novelhall.com ~ My little Caesar, the North Sea country is still yours. But, I plan to divide the American colony into a big chunk for your brother, don''t you have any opinion?"


    Caesar shook his head again and again, saying:


    "Do not mind, as long as it is not local, I have no opinion!"


    Marin brought the map and pointed to Caesar:


    "Now, here it is, South America, thousands of miles away. I plan to designate William as the Duke of Pampas and seal Pampas Grassland to William."


    Caesar blinked at the map of the Americas and said:


    "Just give such a small place? Will my brother be upset?"


    Marin laughed and said:


    "No, this Pampas grassland is several times the size of the Beihai country. If it is not from Taiyuan, where the management is inconvenient, I may not be willing to give it to him!"


    ...

 Chapter 1495： explain

    In fact, Marin originally intended to register William as the Duke of Argentina or Duke of La Plata. Moreover, his intention is to let William rule and develop the Argentine region in the future.


    However, whether it is Argentina or La Plata, it means "silver" in Spanish. If you really give William such a title, it will definitely attract the covetment of other countries. Therefore, Marin thought about it, still intending to give the title "Duke Pampas", low-key and safe.


    To be honest, the Pampas grassland covers an area of ??760,000 square kilometers, much larger than that of France. Such a large area of ??fertile soil is really wasteful as a principality.


    But Marin had no choice, because he considered that the North Sea State would not have so much energy to manage the entire America in the future. But in a North American region, it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to develop. In South America, it is inevitable that there is no time to take care of it.


    However, if left unchecked in the fertile South American region, it seems too wasteful. Therefore, after the birth of William, Marin made up his mind to hand over the Argentine region to William to rule and develop.


    William is his own son after all, so the big and fertile Pampas prairie was thrown to him, and he didn''t feel bad. It''s called depression if the Argentine region is occupied by foreign countries because I have no time to take care of it.


    And, anyway, William is also a courtier of the North Sea Kingdom. Although it will make it autonomous, it is nominally Argentina''s North Sea State. Once there is a conflict with other forces, Argentina must still stand on the North Sea side.


    Beihai is too small and has too few people. The current North Sea country annexing America is a bit like a snake swallowing an elephant and can''t eat it at all. So far, the North Sea has only developed a few places on the American continent, including New York, Savannah, and La Plata estuary, which is far from developing the entire American continent.


    Not to mention the development of the entire American continent, even if it is developed entirely on the east coast of North America, the North Sea countries will not be able to catch up. The reason for the development of the La Plata estuary is simply because there is no need to cut down trees and roots, which is more convenient to develop.


    But Marin really didn''t have the energy to develop such a large place so far away, but the Pampas grassland is so fertile, it''s a pity to discard it ...


    Therefore, Marin finally planned to wait for William to grow up and give him a population of more than 200,000 to let him run the place well. Others dare not say that there is no problem to be a bully.


    Of course, as the second son, William''s expansion is limited. For example, Peru and Bolivia in the northwest of Argentina, including the desert in northern Chile, are not given. After all, the saltpetre of Chile and the silver of Peru and Bolivia are all strategic materials that can only be controlled by the main vein of the North Sea country.


    In other words, the place where William will be happy in the future is Argentina, including the Uruguayan generation. If the population is sufficient, it can also annex southern Brazil and Paraguay. But these sites are enough for William to build a strong country here. The premise is that the population is sufficient.


    In later generations, Argentina worked hard to increase population. In the 19th century, Argentina had only one million people, so there was simply not enough labor to develop it.


    Fortunately, Germany and Italy were torn apart in the 19th century, and the war was endless. For this reason, Argentina introduced a large number of immigrants from Italy and Germany in the middle and late 19th century. Especially the Italian immigrants, because of the hegemony between Austria and France in the Italian region, plus the Italian unification war, led many Italians to immigrate to Argentina during that time. At the back, Italian-Argentine is up to 62.5%. The legendary coal ball king Messi seems to be of Italian descent. Because, the name Messi is the name of the Italian style.


    ...


    Marin doesn''t care about whether William will attract German immigrants from Germany in the future. As long as the beginning, the Germans have established a stable social order on the ground. Then, the latecomers are useless even if the proportion is high.


    This is obvious in the United States. In later generations of the United States, there are many more Germans than British. But that is useless, because the British people come early, and have established a stable social order in thirteen states in North America. English is also popular as a lingua franca. Despite the increasing number of Germans, they could only accept the original social order and language because they arrived late.


    Of course, this has a lot to do with German immigration coming in batches. If German immigrants immigrated within a short period of time and immediately pressed against the British, the American language might have changed. But German immigrants came over in batches, which were slowly digested by the United States. Therefore, there has not been a situation in which the clamor has won.


    The same was true of Marin ��s plan for William��first, with 200,000 German immigrants standing on the Pampas grassland, establishing a solid social order, and establishing a compulsory education system with German as the only official language. Then, start recruiting other immigrants. In this way, even if other ethnic groups come, they must abide by the original social order and eventually integrate into it ...


    ...


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to allocate space to William, Marin saw that Caesar was sensible now, and would not disclose secrets casually, so he explained Caesar''s situation in the Americas ...


    "This is North America, with a pleasant climate and numerous plains, which is very suitable for agriculture. If the areas on the east coast are developed, then the people of the North Sea country will have no problem eating white bread and beef ..."


    "What?" Caesar''s mouth widened in surprise. He remembered that many nobles in Beihai could not eat white bread. As for Dunton eating beef, it seems that the Marin family can''t do it ...


    Marin smiled and said to himself-what is this? The American soldiers at the bottom of the later generations can eat canned beef and spit, not to mention the people of the upper class.


    No way, this is the place in North America. Whether it is the United States or Canada, later generations are the masters of the agricultural world. People''s food and beef are really too much to eat. If it were n��t for the explosion of the world ��s population and the large demand for food and meat, people might want to throw away the wasteland.


    You know, the farmers of the United States in the later generations, but the Chinese cats are very envious of the existence. There are thousands of acres of land at home, and cattle and sheep are in groups, so a large number of cowboys have to be hired to help raise cattle. As for raising sheep, rely directly on the shepherd dog ...


    Later generations of Chinese farmers were miserable. Because there are more people and less land, each farmer has only a few acres of land. Marin, for example, had only six or seven acres of land in his last life. This is because their family is in the Jianghuai Plain and has more arable land. Those mountainous areas are even worse, because arable land is burned, each family may only have one or two acres of land, or dry land ...


    Before the later generations crossed, Marin saw the news on the Internet that the peasants were in their early stages. Marin just wanted to say-what about blowing Nima? How many acres of land can grow gold? The only farmers who really made a fortune were those who originally lived in the suburbs and later relocated. Or, the scenery in the hometown is so good that it has made the booming tourism industry. Ordinary peasant family, acres of thin land can not grow gold. Even if there are agricultural subsidies, there are few big kids ...


    If you really want to play agriculture and make a fortune, you still have to make money if you have hundreds of hectares in your home like Laomi. Of course, pure farming does not make a fortune. There are mainly agricultural subsidies. The more fields, the more subsidies ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is the situation of future generations. Because, in the world to come, in addition to the fact that some non-civilized countries in Africa waste a lot of land for nature reserves, most countries in the world have cultivated too many grain fields. Everyone cultivates land and uses modern agricultural technology. The agricultural output is high and the prices of agricultural products cannot be sold.


    Don''t look at the high cost of eating in later generations, in fact not because of the high price of agricultural products, but because of the high rent for opening restaurants. These are all counted in the cost, in order to make money, the price of meals is naturally not low. If you buy your own food, you do n��t have much cost.


    And in this era, whoever has cultivated land is the one who has the handle. For example, in Germany, the fertile land along the river is basically occupied by nobles. Land that does not depend on the river, because agricultural irrigation technology is backward and has little value, can only grow rye like wild grass ...


    In North America in this era, there was much land beside the big river. For example, along the Hudson River, Albert directed immigrants to reclaim tens of thousands of acres of arable land. This is just the area along the lower Hudson River, not to mention that the Hudson River is just a humble little river among countless rivers in North America. If it is replaced by a super big river like the Mississippi, the land that can be reclaimed is even more deadly ...


    If all of North America was cultivated, the food and beef produced would eat up the people in Europe ...

 Chapter 1496： The importance of trains

    After listening to Marin''s explanation, Caesar was so surprised that he could put eggs in his mouth. He really did not expect that this America, which was desperately promoted by his father Marin as a "barren land", was so rich and vast.


    At the same time, he also clearly realized that what he was about to inherit would be an extremely huge empire. Because, Marin made it clear that the North American colony alone is several times larger than Western Europe ...


    "Dad, can we hold such a large site?" Caesar was worried. But he knows that the population of Beihai is too small, just over 2 million. The Kingdom of France has a population of more than 15 million. Even Spain has a population of seven or eight million.


    With a population of more than 2 million, it is still not enough to develop the local area, not to mention the development of land several times larger than in Western Europe?


    Malin haha ??smiled, and introduced him to the Pexang artillery and the 1,000-ton battleship under study, and said by himself:


    "As long as this kind of killer is developed, the Beihai Kingdom is equipped with hundreds of ships. Then, no one in Europe is our opponent. We don''t need to defeat all opponents on land, just sink the opponent''s ships. After all, if you want to grab the American colony with us, you have to have a fleet ... "


    After thinking for a long time, Caesar suddenly realized:


    "I see, Dad, you asked me to marry the British Princess Margaret in order to get the huge British fleet? With the new artillery and warships you mentioned, plus the huge scale of England, we can Protect the interests of the American colonies, right? "


    Marin snapped his fingers and said happily:


    "Right, son, you are so smart! If it were not for a huge colony, I would have married you to Princess Anna of the Kingdom of Bohemia. In this way, you can get the two crowns of the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary. , Plus the Principality of Silesia. "


    But Caesar frowned, saying:


    "No, does not Majesty Vladislas II have Prince Layos? How can you annex Bohemia and Hungary by marrying Princess Anna?"


    Malin smiled without explanation. He can''t tell his son that this is the future history? Moreover, now that he has crossed, it has affected history. Well, Lajos II did not necessarily die in the hands of the Turks as it was in history.


    But in any case, it is the headache of others. After all, his second son William is too young. If he was born early, Marin might have asked him to marry Princess Anna. But now, I am afraid there is no such opportunity. After all, Princess Anna is much older than William.


    ...


    Looking at the standard map of the Americas drawn by Marin, Caesar''s heart thrilled. He felt that he owned the whole world. Because, according to Marin, the area of ??North America is twice that of the whole of Europe. If you can keep and rule such a big place, you really have the world.


    But, looking at the map, Caesar suddenly remembered a problem--


    "Dad, the Americas are so big that messaging is inconvenient. So, how can we maintain the dominance of such a large site? You see, these undeveloped places are definitely inaccessible. If there is a rebellion in central North America, we are You can send messages with pigeons. But how do you mobilize troops to suppress the rebellion? After all, sending troops deep into the interior is a very difficult thing ... "


    "So, in the end, we may only be able to maintain our dominance in coastal areas and along the banks of large rivers ..."


    Caesar''s problem can be described as straightforward and directly points to the core problem. It''s like someone asked-why is there no more expansion in China''s history?


    It is not impossible, but it cannot expand to maintain its rule. After all, ancient transportation was too inconvenient.


    Why did the Mongolian Empire sweep across Eurasia, but in the end they had to separate out the four major Khanates? It is not that the Central Government of the Yuan Dynasty did not want to unify management, but that the four major Khanates were too far from the Central Plains to take care of them at all. The only way is to separate the four major Khanates to manage.


    In order to beat the Huns as Dad, the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty used the power of the entire Han Empire and sent numerous horse-drawn carts to transport supplies. In the battle of Mobei alone, the Han Dynasty dispatched 240,000 horses and 500,000 troops, which cost countless dollars.


    In the 15 years of war, the Han Dynasty lost more than a hundred thousand young and strong, and hundreds of thousands of war horses, and the loss of grain and grass money was innumerable, ruining the family left in the era of Wenjing.


    In desperation, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty had to stop the Northern Expedition, and he took the imprisonment and began to restore national power. Among them, the loss of money and food is mostly not used in combat, but in marching transportation ...


    From Guanzhong, the core area of ??the Han Dynasty, the money and grain needed by hundreds of thousands of troops were transported to Mobei, thousands of miles away. The loss of grain and grass along the way was extremely alarming. The actual time of fighting with the Huns is actually very short. Most of the time and money are basically spent halfway ...


    Therefore, after obtaining the Central Plains, the dynasties generally did not want to expand. In particular, the sites on the grasslands have less benefits and cost more money, which is not cost-effective.


    Generally speaking, only strong dynasties like the Han and Tang dynasties, or minorities like the Yuan and Qing dynasties, would be willing to seize and manage the Mobei and Xiyu regions. Because the cost of operating Mobei and Xiyu is too high. Unless, there are enough prairie cavalry available.


    ...


    Facing Caesar''s thinking, Marin was very pleased. This is indeed the biggest problem of colonization. After the Europeans sailed, it was indeed only a few hundred years that they could only spin around the colonial coast until ...


    Until the train appeared ...


    ...


    The advent of the train made it very easy for the colonial army to enter the interior from the coast. Not only is it fast, but the volume is huge. Therefore, it was only from the 19th century that colonizers were able to open up a full range of colonies in landlocked countries. At that time, where the railway was repaired, the colonial power expanded.


    Similarly, the significance of trains to a large country is extremely important. For example, in the United States, at the end of the Civil War, the United States had relatively weak control over the western region. At that time, people who went to California to seek gold wanted to take the gold back to the east, and they had to take a boat around South America and return to the east coast. To this end, a ship carrying the gold called "Central America" ??sank.


    After the Civil War, the United States relied on policy encouragement to encourage private construction of the Pacific Railway. To this end, the US officials did not hesitate to give the land along the railway line to the railway repairer. Through this policy, the enthusiasm of private companies to build railways was greatly stimulated. The Pacific Railway took six years to build successfully. The Americans also finally completed control of several western states through the railway. Before that, the Americans had to go to California and they had to take a steamer to bypass the whole of South America.


    Similarly, although Russia initially occupied the Siberian region, its control over the Far East region was quite weak. It was not until the construction of the Great Siberian Railway from the end of the 19th century to the beginning of the 20th century that Russia was given the ability to deploy large-scale power to the Far East. Ironically, after the completion of the Siberian Railway in 1916, Tsarist Russia was destroyed the following year, and the Soviet Union replaced it.


    In the Russo-Japanese War that broke out before the completion of the Siberian Railway, the Russians were defeated by the Japanese because they could not transport the millions of troops that crushed Europe to the Far East in time. You know, in that war, there were actually more Japanese deaths than Russia. However, there are millions of troops in Tsarist Russia, but they cannot be transported from Europe, so Japan is given a chance to win. The Battle of Nomenham broke out more than 30 years later, because the Soviet Union was able to transport large-scale aircraft tanks and various military supplies from the mainland of Europe through the Siberian Railway, which directly suffocated Japan. At that time, the Soviet Union transported 60,000 tons of arms and materials from the mainland to the Nomenham region in August alone. There are 20,000 tons of shells alone. Then, the bravery of the Japanese was useless, and instantly became a fool. However, the Japanese army ��s arms supply is always stronger than that of China ��s poorer than the army. Therefore, the Japanese army can still show its power in China ... until the two superpowers of the United States and the Soviet Union free their hands from the European battlefield to clean up them ...


    Many people are bragging about the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army. In fact, the Japanese invasion of China is nothing more than a rook peck. In this mutual pecking, because the Chinese army was poorer and lacked ammunition, the air was completely controlled by the Japanese army, so it has been suppressed. How brave are you? In the face of the bombing of aircraft cannons, no matter how brave they are, they will be beaten into a sieve.


    However, when the United States and the Soviet Union replaced ammunition with sufficient ammunition, the Japanese army, which was short of ammunition, was instantly stupid. We do not say how brave the Soviet army is, but only the American army. The bravery of the US military is completely incomparable with the devil. However, many people have ammunition, and when they hit an island where only a few dozen people are stationed, they first wash the ground with tons of shells. Then, all kinds of firepower kept on. Even the brave devils must kneel in front of this tactic ...


    Therefore, the railway is of great significance for the colonists to control the inland, or the great powers rule the distant frontiers. In fact, before the completion of the Siberian Railway, Russia had poor control over the Far East. The failure of the Russo-Japanese War proves this. If the Qing dynasty was a powerful regime at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Relying on local advantages, it would be no problem to **** Siberia. But the last Manchu Qing was a scum that could not support the wall. Tsarist Russia could send some expeditionary troops to scare Manqing. Otherwise, you will not easily lose the outer northeast ...


    ...


    Railways and trains are so important that Marin has arranged for Da Vinci to start developing trains that move Watt steam engines to the cars.


    But Marin knew that the efficiency of this early vertical horizontal bar steam engine was actually very low. Just like the train invented by Stephenson in the early days, because of the inefficient Watt vertical single-cylinder steam engine, the train speed is very slow, only a dozen or twenty kilometers per hour, and it can only tow a 30-ton carriage. And the subsequent trains easily carried a load of 2,000 to 3,000 tons.


    But Marin also knew that the food had to be eaten bit by bit. So, he is now letting Leonardo test the train system powered by the Watt single-cylinder steam engine. Wait until this low-speed and low-cargo train is successfully developed, and then go to develop a horizontal twin-cylinder steam engine to improve efficiency ...


    Once the train is successfully developed, it will be very simple for Marin to control the interior of North America. There is no Indian tribe that cannot be settled by the army of a train. If so, then the army of another train will pass ...

 Chapter 1497： Simons Wedding

    Moving the steam engine to the locomotive is not an easy task, because the volume of the compartment is limited. When designing the locomotive, the layout of the steam engine and boiler must be considered to the extreme. Moreover, it is convenient to operate and maintain.


    As a result, Leonardo''s brain hurt during this time, and he lost a lot of hair, and he almost became bald. Although he was 61 years old, Marlin lacked scientists and could only use Leonardo as a mule.


    In order to lure Da Vinci, the scientific mule, to sell himself to work, Da Vinci''s 5-year-old son Picasso (named for the fun of Marin''s help) has been sealed as a baron by Marin. Moreover, Marin made it clear that if Da Vinci had a son again, the name would be Van Gogh, and he would also give a baron and a large baron territory ...


    As for the remuneration of the train? Marin said that once the train was successfully developed, Picasso would add a county-level enclosure to the boy ...


    Leonardo has been to North America for a long time, knowing that the land there is fertile. Therefore, it is also desperate to get a county for the son. During this period, I did not forget to go back and create a villain with my wife Lisa, and strive to build the Van Gogh that Marin promised, and let Marin give a large block of land ...


    So, Da Vinci is very busy now. While studying trains, he had to go home to make villains, and he had to take care of the cultivation of science students in Beihai State.


    But Marin couldn''t help it. He lacked scientific talents and could only catch Da Vinci''s sheep and scramble wool ...


    Fortunately, the younger D��rer is also interested in science. This man is a cottage version of Da Vinci, who still uses Da Vinci as an idol. Marin simply sent D��rer to Da Vinci as an assistant. Both of them were talented in mathematics and mechanics. The difference is that Da Vinci''s scientific knowledge is too deep after being ordered by Marin. To give D��rer to Da Vinci as an assistant also means to make D��rer to be a man of Da Vinci. After all, Leonardo is 61 years old, and God knows he can still live for a few more years. So, the next squeezing target, Marin, has been selected, that is Mr. D��rer, who is only 42 years old ... According to his age, how can he still be squeezed for more than 20 years ... To be honest, according to his retirement at 65, D��rer also It can still be squeezed for 23 years ...


    ...


    Since Caesar learned about the importance of Da Vinci to train research and development, he usually used Marlin to teach him the principle of the steam engine. At the same time, in order to appease Da Vinci, Caesar especially likes to take a 5-year-old little Picasso to da Vinci in front of him. In order to let Da Vinci desperately try his best, Caesar took great care of Picasso and expressed to Da Vinci the attitude of "I will cover your son in the future", which really made Da Vinci happy.


    In fact, the 5-year-old Picasso was at this age of being abominable and very naughty. So, Caesar actually took care of the naughty Picasso with a smile on his face and MMP in his heart. But he had understood the way of the monarch to encircle his courtiers. Despite being impatient, he pretended to be very fond of the bear child Picasso, and made several children from other families who were to serve as caesars very jealous.


    For example, Kahn ��s same 5-year-old son Tyson (also named by Marin, the youngest son is Holyfield, but only 1 year old) is jealous of wanting to pick up Picasso. The bear boy was as head-and-headed as his father, and he was so strong that he made Picasso cry. But Marin personally caught him and hit PP, and frightened again, and the child didn''t dare to provoke Picasso ...


    As for Kohler ��s son Kobe, and Schwartz ��s son Rommel (you do n��t need to know who helped you get the name), the two babies are still young, only about 3 years old, and they are not stable enough to walk. .


    Hyder was born as a little girl, but unfortunately Caesar was already engaged. Therefore, Heidel did not send the girl into the palace. After all, there is no chance at all, it is better to learn to be a lady at home, lest you bear some crooked bears behind the palace. You know, the little girl who often plays with boys can easily become a tomboy ... Marin has seen a second-hand little girl who wants to compete with several little boys over JJ in his life. As a result, of course, the little girl ca n��t pull out JJ, only Cry in grievance ...


    ...


    While Marin was busy with William ��s affairs and the development of trains, there was news from Lithuania that Simon had already been to Vilnius and swore allegiance to the Lithuanian Grand Somme (Parliament), officially becoming the Grand Duchy of Lithuania Ukraine count.


    Right now, since Simon has officially become the earl. So, the next step is the wedding with Princess Anna of the Lamarck family.


    Then, the entire Huffman family moved, preparing for Simon''s wedding.


    Fortunately, Marin brought back a lot of satin and porcelain from the Ming Dynasty last time. These things are not very valuable in Daming, but they are very valuable in Europe. Taking these satin and porcelain as a gift, it has a very good face.


    Even, Marin also prepared a 50-meter-long red carpet for Simon for the wedding. On the red carpet during the wedding ceremony, followed by a few beautiful little girls holding the skirt, it is very ceremonial.


    ...


    After Simon returned from Vilnius, the wedding counted down. After negotiations between the two parties, the two rejected the previous wedding plan in Kiev. Because, so far away, it is not convenient for relatives and friends to participate.


    As a result, the wedding venue was adjusted to the Hoffman family''s hometown-Bochum ...


    Bochum, as the "Longxing Land of the Hoffman Family ~ www.novelhall.com ~" is relatively close to the city of Clever where the Lamarck family is located, which is very convenient for the mother and father to attend the wedding. Moreover, this place was once ruled by the Lamarck family The land of Markebeau is half the home of the Lamarck family.


    Although Bochum is only a small city, Simon had been stationed here for a while, and had repaired the city''s main palace. And Marin thinks that the city''s main palace is too small to be impressive. Therefore, an engineering force was dispatched urgently, and a large amount of cement was brought back, and it was planned to build a new building with cement. It doesn''t require much luxury, it just needs to be good. After all, after the wedding, Simon went to Ukraine. Therefore, the newly-built building is a bit like illegal construction, and the workmanship is a bit rough. As for the elaborate carvings of the nobles, there is no ...


    Fortunately, the characteristic of cement is that it is fast to repair the house, as long as the main body is built and the cement is smeared on the outside. It will take a few days before it can be used. Unlike the stone buildings of this era, it takes a lot of manpower. It is very labor-intensive and time-consuming for a stonemason to pile up finely polished stones into a house ...


    At the end of October, just a few months later, the main city of Bochum was renovated, the area was expanded fivefold, and there was a square that could accommodate thousands of people.


    Then, on November 11, the day of the Singles Day in the afterlife, Simon''s wedding was officially held in the main palace of Bochum ...

 Chapter 1498： Wedding things

    For Christian weddings, it is natural to go to church to swear. Therefore, Marin and guests must go to the church in Bochum to attend the wedding ceremony.


    However, Bochum is a very small city, not as big as a town in later China. Therefore, the main palace is less than 500 meters away from the church.


    But for a sense of ritual and what to wear, such a short distance also requires a carriage ride. Moreover, it must be a golden carriage. Otherwise, the compulsion is not high enough ...


    In order to make the wedding a focus, the old Hoffman couple invited Sigmund I, the highest-rank son-in-law of the family, as the wedding town boss.


    Marin wasn''t too satisfied with this. Mard and Simon''s wedding, they wanted to pretend. As a result, the brother-in-law Siegmont I jumped out and grabbed the limelight ... I really wanted to put a brick on the head of this brother-in-law 11 years older than myself, and put down a ruthless sentence-"Bitch, dare to grab my limelight!"


    Of course, this can only be considered. Sigmund I''s identity is indeed higher than his own. They are the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, and the monarchs of two great powers in Europe. And myself, but a big prince of the Holy Roman Empire, there are bosses on it. Therefore, it is inevitable that he is shorter than him.


    In addition, it is the idea of ??the old Hoffmans to invite this brother-in-law, and Marin is not easy to say. In addition, the most important point is-Sigmund I is the monarch of Simon! This is the most important thing. After all, Simon will be mixed under the command of Sigmund I in the future. It is right to invite his boss to come to town. Also, as Simon ��s future boss, Sigmund I will publicly recognize the legitimacy of the Earl Simon and the Countess Princess Anna after the wedding. This is of great political significance. Therefore, although Marin was dissatisfied with this brother-in-law''s grabbing his own limelight, it was not easy to say anything.


    The wedding ceremony officially began at 9 am. Guests gathered in the main house of Bochum, divided into multiple circles according to their status, and smirked at each other on the cement square in front of the main house of Bochum ...


    The newly built main house in Bochum, although not elaborate or artistically sculptured, wins big enough. Marin bought many houses around the city''s main palace, and after demolishing, he got a large square that can accommodate thousands of people. Then, put cement on the square, dry it, and then coat it with lime, which makes the square of the main palace square white and very dazzling. Of course, it also conceals the characteristics of cement. The guests who came did not pay much attention to the material of the square, and thought that it was because of the good stone material that it was so flat ...


    After chatting for a long time with the common Latin language of the nobility, after drinking a few cups of steaming milk tea, at 10:40 in the morning, Sigmund I and Queen Anne took a golden carriage together to the wave only 500 meters away Hong Cathedral.


    Later, it was the carriage of the Marin couple and the carriage of the emperor''s representative. This was followed by the carriage of the in-laws John Duke of Clever and the carriage of the old Hoffmans. Behind, there is a carriage of princes or princes ...


    These carriages are all shock-absorbing carriages that use shock-absorbing springs produced in Beihai. They are all gold-plated on the outside, and they look very impressive. Because of the limited capacity of the church, only the princes and their representatives are eligible to go to the church to observe the ceremony. Those nobles of lower rank are not eligible to squeeze into the church. No way, the city of Bochum is a small city, and the church is not big. Marin can get out the cement square in a short time, but he can''t repair a new cathedral.


    Then, the golden carriage of the groom Simon and the bride Anna also drove to the Bochum church one after another to hold an oath ceremony.


    The person who supported the wedding was naturally the chief bishop of North China, Taylor, fooling around. This big flicker put on a sacred robe today, with a serious look, which made Marin a little playful. Because, in his mind, the image of Taylor''s flickering man always appeared ...


    The bizarre image of Bishop Taylor and the strong contrast of wanting to be serious in the face reminded Marin of the priest Lu Ziqiao disguised in the first episode of the first season of the "Love Apartment". ��


    Thinking of Lu Ziqiao''s messy English scene in that foolish scene, Marin couldn''t help but want to laugh. To be honest, the so-called Western wedding of Wang Tiezhu and Tian Erniu is very funny. Obviously it is the name of the super local, but what kind of Western wedding is about to happen, which is a bit nondescript. Just to name them, Zeng Xiaoxian''s plan may be more reliable ...


    But there is no way, the so-called modern women are so two. They are all born and raised in China. They obviously do n��t believe in God, but they foolishly find a priest to pretend to be a Western-style wedding and swear to God ... Well, even if there is a God, it may be ignorant. Forced-You both don''t believe me, swear a hair with me?


    However, there are so many Chinese fools in the later generations, especially female fools who like romance. Therefore, the true priest who had eaten Lv Ziqiao Dali Pill caused diarrhea couldn''t help but spit it out-there were too many new people (fools) who invited me to preside over the wedding. ��


    Of course, Marin is a straight-haired man who doesn''t know how to follow the female fools. Therefore, the previous life should be single, and single by virtue of strength ...


    For example, Marin met Cai Guangkun (the combination of Cai Moumou and Xie Guangkun?) In her last life and shouted "to protect the best Kunkun" all day long. As a result, Marin pointedly pointed out that "Kun Kun is a mother gun" ... Then, he was blacked ... In fact, if he is a little more cunning, then, the stupid girl may be able to cheat hehe ... ��


    ...


    Of course, that was the stupid thing of my last life. In this life, Marin was in Western Europe in the 16th century. Here, it is normal and necessary to get married in a church. There is absolutely no stupid thing that non-Christians swore to God to marry ...


    Although Bishop Taylor is a great foolish god, his professional quality is still first-rate. Under his auspices, Simon took the hand of Princess Anna from John II and completed the wedding oath.


    During the oath, Malinte sent a military band to play "Wedding March" in the church, which is Wagner''s "Wedding Chorus." Compared with Mendelssohn''s "Marriage March", Wagner''s version of "Marriage March" is more solemn and melodious, and it is more suitable for playing in the atmosphere of the church.


    Because the music is too classic, after the oath was completed, many people inquired about what it was. But of course they can''t find out, because this is Marin''s "plagiarism" from later generations ...


    However, after this wedding, European royal weddings began to play the "Marriage March" "created" by Duke Marin at the wedding ceremony ...


    After the oath, the couple took the same carriage and returned to the main house in Bochum. However, instead of going straight back, I went around the city a few times and accepted the cheers of the people ...


    However, the population of Bochum City is too small, and there are only two or three thousand ordinary residents. Even if the people of the whole city come out to cheer, it will not create a warm atmosphere.


    Therefore, the army under Marin will naturally need to play as a nursery. When the Golden Carriage of the Simons went around the city, the streets were covered with soldiers from Beihai who were wearing civilian clothes. With a uniform voice, they continued to cheer and shout, which fully created the illusion that the Simons were "loved by the people"


    When the Simons'' golden carriage ended their tour of the street and returned to the city''s main palace, the soldiers who acted as "civilians" on the street also left after being greeted by the "group head". At this time, it was more than 12 noon. The group heads shouted:


    "All line up to get lunch ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Everyone will add a chicken leg at noon today!"


    "Long live!" The soldiers'' cheers at this time were extremely sincere and warm ...


    ...


    Afterwards, it was a banquet in the main palace. At the banquet, Sigmund I, as the future monarch of Simon, blessed the newly married couple in public and, on behalf of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, recognized the legal status of the princes of the Simon couple. For a time, applause thundered. Then, everyone started eating ...


    At dinner in the evening, fireworks introduced from the Ming Dynasty were also laid out outside the main building of Bochum City, which opened the eyes of the guests and was amazed. Of course, everyone also asked about the source of the fireworks. At this point, Marin did not hide his secrets and directly disclosed the fireworks technology. After all, gunpowder is so expensive this year, and only nobles can afford fireworks. Marin doesn''t expect to make money with this, it''s better to use this technology as a favor. Of course, as the technology of the double sound and the triple sound artillery of the Beihai military signal transmission method, Marin did not disclose it. This is the core military secret, which has been learned and affects military security. Therefore, he only disclosed the single-shot fireworks manufacturing technology ...


    With the end of the fireworks and the end of the dinner, this grand wedding finally came to an end ...

 Chapter 1499： Flying Wings

    Simon''s wedding was over, and Simon also took his newlywed wife to Kiev, Ukraine, as his prince. However, the aftermath of his wedding, still unabated, spread throughout Western Europe.


    This wedding was hailed as "Century Wedding" by the guests. It is true that Marin''s "Marriage March" and the fireworks show at night are too classic. Of course, the wine and food at the wedding banquet is also worth bragging about.


    Even Angela, who had just finished her confinement to attend the young uncle''s wedding, was jealous and couldn''t help asking Marin-why is our wedding not so classic and romantic?


    Marin is very speechless-I was poor? Moreover, at that time, I did not remember the cottage "Wedding March". After all, he didn''t have a military band at that time. As for fireworks, Marin was introduced from Daming. When he married Angela, he hadn''t contacted the Ming Dynasty yet. Even if he wanted fireworks, he couldn''t change it ...


    However, Marin did this this time, and indeed set a new benchmark for the European royal wedding-in the future, if there is no "Wedding March" and fireworks at the wedding, I am embarrassed to say that I am a noble ...


    It was the old Huffman couple who were very very satisfied with the wedding and felt that they had a face. Originally, a hanging silk knight counterattacked and let his son marry the princess of the original prince''s family, even if he was very respectable. The "Century Wedding" personally planned by Marin made the Huffman family even more famous in the noble circle. Therefore, for a long time afterwards, the old Hoffman treated Marin and Yan Yuese, and could not see the essence of the "grumpy old man" at all ...


    The Lamarck family also has face, after all, marrying a daughter also requires face. The more magnificent the daughter''s wedding is, the more face the Lamarck family who married the daughter.


    As for the wedding heroine Princess Anna, she was completely convinced by this romantic and magnificent wedding. In front of love and romance, the young Princess Anna, who was only 18 years old, fell directly, and her IQ dropped to a negative number. Then, he was willing to be fooled by Simon, the uncle and old driver, willingly ... Of course, Simon was legally beaten (knotted) and cannon (marriage) certificate, but it is not a rash ...


    After learning about Simon''s sexual life, Marin was speechless. It is no wonder that Mr. Liang Qichao said, "Youth is strong, the country is strong, and wisdom is the national wisdom" ... Feelings, girls of the same age as teenagers, can''t hope to ...


    It''s not that women are not as clever as men, but that, in their young age, girls who are in love for the first time often lose their intelligence when they talk about love, and they are completely useless. Only by being deceived a few more times can you really wake up and restore your original IQ.


    It is said that men are animals thinking about the lower body, and women are more emotional. But Marin knew very well that although men are used to solving problems with their lower body, their brains are not affected. Once it is done or finished, after entering the time of the sage, it can restore reason.


    But women are different. When they encounter love, women think with their brains. Because, after the man''s lower body softens, the man will return to reason. Once a woman falls in love, she will lose her mind for a long time, even many years. Until this woman no longer believes in love, IQ will be back online ...


    Therefore, even in the 21st century, it is difficult for men and women to be truly equal. Unless the woman no longer believes in love and will not be reduced to IQ, she will have the ability and capital equal to men ...


    However, because of the poisoning of brain idol dramas in the later generations, especially the advocacy of the outstanding representative of "Primary Shake" in the third generation, most of the young women in later generations have long-term IQs that are not online, which is very helpless. The most precious time in life is in adulthood, but later generations of women believe in IQ-reducing love ... In this case, it would be strange if men and women are really equal ...


    Of course, even if Marin crosses back again, he dare not speak, and can only think about it in his heart. Didn''t see Yu Minhong stand up and say a few words, was it sprayed into a dog? And the funny thing is that standing up to DISS, he was a stupid guy who stupidly took a kitchen knife to cut her husband, and was praised by the society ...


    Of course, Teacher Yu is really inappropriate. For example, what he said was too general, the attack surface was too wide, and it was normal to be laughed at by the crowd. It would be reasonable to add "some" to the words. Because once "something" is said, it is not easy for someone to jump out, and whoever jumps out will be seated in the right position. And Lao Yu put the map cannon directly, and the whole audience laughed, bringing all the women in. It was strange that he was not sprayed by others, and he should be. Because, he said that the fallen women only exist among young people, and not all of them.


    ...


    Simon took his newlywed wife to Kiev on the way to Siegmont I and Anne. After all, this is the way to go.


    Halfway through, Simon did not forget Marin''s request and talked with his brother-in-law Siegmont I about recruiting wing cavalry in Poland and Lithuania.


    Now, Sigmund I has assembled a wing cavalry team of thousands of people, training day and night. The only thing missing is that the Polish Wing Cavalry has not been tested by actual combat. However, it is said that there is now some friction on the border between the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Sigmund I has been secretly promoting this recently, and he hopes to cause conflict between the two sides. Then, he dispatched wing cavalry to test the combat effectiveness of this new cavalry. After all, the wing cavalry has not proven its strength.


    But Marin has no doubt about the combat effectiveness of the wing cavalry, because this has been tested by history. In the history of history, Poland once again made wing cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ suddenly got rid of the decline of the original Duchy of Moscow, began to suppress the Grand Duchy of Moscow and also captured Moscow. It wasn''t until Mao Zi emerged from the lordship of Peter I that he got rid of the decline and pushed back.


    Of course, the decline of Poland is not a credit to Peter I alone. Because, before Peter I, there was also a perverted lord, Gu Erye (Gustav II). For decades, Peter I began to hang Poland with a Gustav line array. It can be said that Poland began to decline under the joint suppression of the newly rising Sweden at that time and later Maozi.


    But in the final analysis, there are problems with the Polish and Lithuanian regimes. Because Poland and Lithuania have always been aristocratic parliamentary systems, the king has no real power at all and is unable to concentrate national resources and contend with two strong enemies. If it were replaced by a centralized dynasty like France, with the strength of Poland and Lithuania, Sweden and Maozi would be cleaned up just before the rise of Gu Erye.


    ...


    But for Marin, such waves and Lithuania are his peace of mind and the most suitable ally. What Simon and Siegmont I talked about was to hire a group of Polish wing cavalry officers to help him train a wing cavalry. After the names are all taken, it is called "Flying Wing Knights", and the leader is naturally Simon. And this "winged knight group" mainly based on cavalry, Marin intends to use it as an important reinforcement in the future ...

 Chapter 1500： Knights formally established

    Knights of Poland and Lithuania are unfortunate, because of the hostile relationship between the two countries and the Teutonic Knights, the wandering knights of the two countries are unable to join the two big teams of Teutonic Knights or Livonia Cavaliers.


    Not only that, because of the close relationship between the Teutonic Knights and the German region, it is not easy for the wandering knights in Poland and Lithuania to find jobs in the German region. Moreover, the German region itself has too many wandering knights, and competition is fierce.


    As for places outside Germany, the possibility is also very low. The Grand Duchy of Moscow in the east is an Orthodox country and conflicts with the Catholic faith in Poland and Lithuania. Not to mention Turkey in the south, that is a proper pagan ...


    Therefore, the wandering knights of Poland and Lithuania can only choose to mix in the country. Or, go to the bohemian kingdom, which also belongs to the royal rule of the Jagiellonian family.


    But whether it is Poland and Lithuania, or Bohemia, their demand for knights is not great. Germany is not the same. Germany is a torn apart place, and the princes are everywhere. For the sake of hegemony and security, each prince will recruit a group of knights to protect the security of the princely kingdom. In Poland, Lithuania, and Bohemia, although the nobles within each are also independent, there is no battle for princes to fight for hegemony, so there is not much demand for wandering knights.


    As a result, the options left for the Polish Rangers are very small. And playing for the royal family has become an important way.


    It is precisely because of this that Siegmont I, the king of Poland, was able to easily pull up teams in history and form large-scale wing cavalry. In fact, there is no other way for domestic knights ...


    The wandering knight wants to be mixed with the knighthood and the fief, and can only serve the king or the noble. But Poland and Lithuania are nominally unified nations, and there is no need for German princes to fight for hegemony. Therefore, there are many idle wandering knights in Poland. In order to find opportunities for meritorious service, he had to join the king''s army.


    Therefore, don''t look at the monarchs of Poland and Lithuania have no real power, but there is actually no shortage of wandering knights who are willing to serve their lives. But because the monarch itself has limited financial resources, the size of the wing cavalry has been maintained at a scale of several thousand to more than 10,000 people. It ��s not that you ca n��t recruit people, but you do n��t have the money to raise so many people ...


    Marin estimated that there are many children of the Cavaliers in Poland and Lithuania, at least tens of thousands, or even more than 20,000. Historically, the wing cavalry was formed by the Kingdom of Poland. This is not because only Poland has so many knightly children, but because Poland is richer. As for Lithuania, there are not many knights, but they have no money to build large-scale wing cavalry. Therefore, the wing cavalry is also called the Polish wing cavalry ...


    And now Marin puts Simon in Ukraine to provide enough money to let him recruit recruits from Poland and Lithuania. It is estimated that many people will be recruited.


    Moreover, Marin''s heart is not black, as long as a few thousand wing cavalry is enough. This will be a king blow in his hand in the future religious war, which can cooperate with him to attack from the east of Germany to the local direction. As long as they are used well, the Ten Thousand Army Corps, which contains thousands of wing cavalry, can destroy many German princes.


    And when they are usually idle, these wing cavalry can also help themselves to mobilize or arrest the local Cossacks on the Ukrainian prairie, forcing them to immigrate to the North Sea or serve themselves. Cossacks were tough, but they couldn''t beat enough Polish wing cavalry. After all, Cossacks are pure light cavalry, while wing cavalry are half-horse cavalry. Coupled with martial arts from an early age, the fighting power is much stronger than that of Cossack ...


    As for the title of "Flying Wing Knights", it was just the name that Marin thought casually. After all, recruiting wandering knights requires signboards. The title of a knighthood is very attractive, justified. It would be strange if Simon dared to be publicly recruited as an earl and not be suspected by the nobles of the Principality of Lithuania��why do you want so many wandering knights as a little earl? Want to rebel?


    And getting a knight out, soliciting wandering knights is justified. After all, the Cavaliers are to recruit a lot of wandering knights.


    As for the Knights need the approval of the church to build? This is not a problem at all. No, Marin wrote a letter to the old man Julius II, and then the decree of the Holy See allowing the formation of the "Flying Wing Order" was issued. Then, without a wandering knight to surrender, Simon became the head of the empty knight ...


    Moreover, in the decree allowed by the "Flying Wing Knights", Julius II also gave a very reasonable excuse-Ukraine is on the front line of the Catholic Church, facing the challenges of the Eastern Orthodox Church and the Green Church in the south Important place. Simon was stationed in Ukraine with the "Flying Wing Knights" to "protect the Christian civilization" ... and also a "barrier to the Catholic world" ... look, how tall ...


    ...


    The negotiations between Simon and Sigmund I went smoothly, because Marin had already passed through with Sigmund I before. Sigmund I had a clear heart for Simon''s request.


    In the beginning, Siegmont I opposed Simon''s recruitment of thousands of homeless knights in Poland and Lithuania. After all, no monarch wants to have such a powerful army. But Marin explained to him that it was a soldier and a horse he secretly hid. Moreover, Simon can not afford to feed so many soldiers and horses. Sigmund I agreed. After all, Marin ��s North Sea State poses no threat to Poland. On the contrary, the North Sea State needs Poland as an ally. Because, Siegmont I also knew that the newly-increasing Huffman family was more excluded and hostile among German princes, and it was normal for Marin to hide some soldiers outside the country ...


    With the basis of the previous conversation with Marin, it is naturally not a problem for communication with Simon. Siegmont I readily agreed to Simon ��s request to form a knighthood and agreed to send dozens of wing cavalry officers to help Simon train the wing cavalry.


    After the team reached Krakow, the capital of the Kingdom of Poland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sigmund I did not get off, but let some wing cavalry protect Anne and went back to the palace. And he himself accompanied Simon to Kiev to participate in the creation ceremony of Simon''s "Flying Wing Knights".


    In addition to the presence of Sigmund I, the monarch, many powerful parliamentarians of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania were also present. Subsequently, a team came from the west, the envoys from the Holy See who read the Pope''s decree ...


    After the envoys from the Holy See read the decree of Julius II in public on the square in front of the Royal Palace of Kiev, Sigmund I, as the Grand Duke of Lithuania, publicly announced that he agreed to Simon to form a knighthood. Of course, Simon, the new head of the new knighthood, also swears in public to touch the Bible-without the permission of the Grand Duke of Lithuania and the Parliament of Lithuania, he will never take the soldiers to the north to blend in the internal affairs of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania ...


    After Simon vowed that he would not take any troops to intervene in the internal affairs of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, several members of Lithuanian Big Som were obviously relieved-they were also afraid that Simon would rely on force to fight for the right to speak in Lithuania ...


    After the Flying Wing Knights were formally established, Simon, the light-headed leader, immediately sent people to all parts of Lithuania and Poland to conduct publicity to recruit children of the Knight family who could not find opportunities to serve as members of the Knights ...

 Chapter 1501： Trooping Ireland

    Unlike the three major knights (Hospital Knights, Templars, and Teutonic Knights) previously established by the Holy See, the Flying Wings are a secular knight. The three former knights were strictly speaking groups of armed monks. All the former heads of the group must be single and unmarried monks.


    The Flying Wings formed by Simon is strictly a secular knight. It stands to reason that it is not eligible for approval by the Holy See. For example, the Guardian Knights of England and the Golden Wool Knights of Burgundy have not been approved by the Holy See.


    But this is no problem here in Marin. After all, his father-in-law is the pope. Moreover, Simon''s site is indeed located in the easternmost part of the Catholic area. It is said that the army formed by Simon is a barrier to the Catholic world, and no one can say anything. After all, this is also true.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the Flying Wing Knights are just a secular knighthood recognized by the Holy See. But because of the admission of the Holy See, it is more dazzling than the ordinary secular knights. After all, in this era when Protestantism has not yet risen, the name of the Holy See is still very loud. With the admission of the Holy See, although the Flying Wing Knights can''t keep up with the reputation of the three major Knights, their popularity in the civil society is definitely very high.


    In this way, when the people sent by Simon recruited wandering knights, it really went a lot better. After all, the Knights are "regular" Knights approved by the Pope ...


    To put it bluntly, Simon is too unknown. If Simon were to lead the formation of the Knights alone, no one would come. After all, Simon is currently unknown. Only by embracing the thick thighs of the Holy See and letting the Holy See help propagandize, can someone willingly come to surrender.


    Sure enough, as Marin expected, after being publicly acknowledged by the Holy See, "wow", the Flying Wing Knight became famous ...


    Then, when Simon promoted recruitment in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and Poland, many people actively came to apply.


    Simon first selected a thousand young and strong ones, and gathered them to be trained by dozens of Polish wing cavalry instructors sent by Sigmund I. Simon himself ran back and made a villain with Princess Anna ...


    As for the remaining staff, Simon''s men will slowly recruit. After all, in this era of "communications basically relying on roaring", messaging is too slow. I really want to recruit thousands of people, it is estimated that it will take a long time ...


    After all, in this era, many knights lived in the countryside, and transportation and messaging were very inconvenient. To recruit them, you have to wait for the announcement to be posted in the countryside.


    Besides, Marin estimated to wait until the outbreak of religious wars, it is estimated that it will be several years, this knighthood is not so anxious, and can recruit people while training. Considering that the outbreak of religious wars is still long, Marin asked-try to find younger wandering knights. In this way, when the religious war really broke out, this group of knights would not look too old, just the same year ...


    ...


    And while Simon was busy with recruiting, Marin also received a letter from King Edward in Aurich-England is already preparing to attack Ireland ...


    In fact, as early as summer, Edward was persuaded by Marin and began to prepare for the use of force against Ireland. However, Edward does not have enough grain and grass for tens of thousands of horses, nor can he buy food from Marin. Therefore, we can only wait for the collection of new grains after the autumn harvest to serve as grain for tens of thousands of troops. Today, the autumn harvest has long passed, and Edward has also carried out a nationwide food requisition in China. When Marin received Edward''s letter, Edward''s grain was almost ready ...


    This is also a common problem of European monarchs in this era-the war preparation period is longer. There is no way. At this time, in Europe, except Marin, the grain output is relatively high, and there has never been a shortage of grain.


    Often fighting a war, the monarchs of European countries need to collect food nationwide. Otherwise, the food needed by tens of thousands of troops is simply not enough. Therefore, in recent years, the wars in Europe often only have 10,000 or 20,000 people. If there were more people, it would be difficult for the monarchs to afford military expenses and food.


    Although Marin has a lot of food, he will not be used as an injustice to provide food to Edward for free. After all, this makes no sense. If you are too enthusiastic and take the initiative to post, it may cause Edward''s suspicion.


    Therefore, Marin could only stand by and watch Edward watch the Edwards collect food from all over the country during the autumn harvest in the name of levying a "war tax."


    The "enclosure movement" in England was still in its infancy at this time. The nobles had only occupied public land, and had not yet developed to the stage of large-scale encroachment on arable land of small tenant farmers and self-cultivated farmers. Therefore, food production in England is now okay. At the end of an autumn harvest, Edward also barely gathered the military food.


    According to the previous agreement, Edward will lead 10,000 of the most elite guards in England, plus 10,000 from the Sixth Army and 5,000 soldiers from the Fourth Army, together with a total of 25,000, attacking Ireland. island. Moreover, Edward will take the lead in person and lead the troops to unify the entire island of Ireland.


    Marin reminded him last time-if this time the island of Ireland is completely unified, he will become the first monarch in British history to completely unite the islands of Britain and Ireland. Even if he dies, he can properly earn the title of "Emperor".


    Therefore, Edward naturally needs to go to the island of Ireland to brush his face. Although you don''t need to be a leader, you also need to maintain a sufficient sense of presence. Only in this way can historical achievements be brought to oneself.


    In fact, at this time in Ireland, those indigenous forces generally did not have a total strength of more than 5,000. Even if the troops are added together, there are only more than 10,000 people. Counting the militias formed by the people, there may be tens of thousands of people. After all, at this time, the entire Irish island is only about 250,000 people.


    Therefore, this time Edward took an attack with 25,000 troops, and the probability of failure was very low. Originally, Elizabeth I used 17,000 troops and fought for 9 years, because the Irish Resistance Army received Spanish support from the sea at that time. Spain''s invincible fleet had lost to England before, and it was with a grudge, so it strongly supported the Irish to find the stubble of England, so that England spent so much power to suppress.


    But now, regardless of whether it is Spain or France, these two great powers capable of supporting the local Irish power, they first pinched themselves in Italy and have no energy to support the local Irish power. Therefore, when attacking Ireland at this time, the local indigenous forces could not get strong help.


    Even, Marin thinks that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this time it is possible for the big soldiers to divide their path. After all, the military strength of the indigenous forces is so weak.


    However, whether it is Marin or Edward, it is clear that the resistance forces on the island, in addition to those indigenous people, may also be the counts left during the Norman Conquest ...


    Don''t look at the four forces of the Desmond, Ormond, Alster, and Wexford Dominions. They nominally surrendered to the English royal family. However, who knows whether these four forces are really loyal to England.


    These families have been local tyrants on the island of Ireland for too long, and have long regarded Ireland as their own site. For England to reach in, they might feel offended. After all, for hundreds of years, England hasn''t managed Irish Island very seriously. At this time, England suddenly sent a large army to the Irish island. These four princes may not be sincerely welcomed. If you are not careful, you may be stabbed in the back by these four princes.


    Therefore, both Marin and Edward felt that it was still prudent to avoid overturning the boat in the gutter. In addition to being careful of the resistance of the indigenous people, we must also pay attention to the movements of the four princes, so as not to be overcast by them ...


    According to the original plan, Edward will play with 10,000 Guards. And Marin''s Fourth Army in England will send 5,000 troops to accompany him. They will first arrive in the west coast of England, and then board the ship to land in Dublin. On the side of Marin, the Sixth Army with Scottish Highlanders as the main force will be sent from the mainland to Dublin and Edward.


    After receiving the letter from Edward, Marin called the head of the Sixth Legion, Heinx, to prepare it, took the army to Emden Port, prepared to board the ship, went to Ireland, and joined Edward and his party. Then, attack the indigenous forces on the Irish island ...

 Chapter 1502： Artillery battalion

    Before Christmas, Heinkers and his Sixth Legion arrived in Dublin under full transport of ships and warships from the North Sea. On the England side, because 15,000 combat troops and 20,000 civilians need to be transported, they are still in the process of transportation.


    Marin also came to Dublin with the fleet. However, he did not intend to enter the war, but came to take the field at the beginning. Moreover, Edward did not want him to join the war. After all, unifying Ireland is a very political thing. Edward wants to be an eternal emperor, so he doesn''t want others to grab the limelight.


    Therefore, Marin just came to Dublin to hold a show to express his support for Edward. Then, it is going back. However, Marin sent an artillery battalion to facilitate Edward''s siege.


    The artillery battalion sent by Marin had 18 artillery and 300 artillery. In fact, 180 artillery soldiers operating the artillery are sufficient. The other 120 people are the coolies of the reserve team and carrying the shells.


    The artillery on land is not the same as the artillery on the battleship. The battleship can be equipped with ammunition and gunpowder, and only a few people can serve each gun. Artillery on land is more troublesome. Because, the army artillery needs to be disassembled and installed. When we arrived at the location, we had to dig a hole and get an easy-to-reset gun position or something.


    Moreover, through the war in Italy, Marin discovered that the original artillery can be protected with mounds ...


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba is a tactician who specializes in earthwork. He likes to dig a pile of earth in front of the army to form a wall of earth to block the enemy''s shells. And the Spanish musketeer hides behind the mound, he can calmly use the musket to abuse his opponent ...


    In fact, this trick is very useful even in later wars. In the anti-Japanese films that Marin watched, soldiers often hid behind the rudimentary fortifications piled up with mud sacks and shot at the enemy. In particular, such scenes are very common in street battles.


    Of course, this defense method also has limitations. If the opponent only uses a gun, it is indeed difficult to break through such a defense. But if the other party uses artillery ... at the level of artillery during World War II, absolutely this kind of rudimentary street fortification will be eliminated in one shot.


    Therefore, this kind of fortification filled with sacks filled with sand is only suitable for rookies to peck at each other-no one has artillery, come on, hurt each other! But when I met the devil with 92 infantry artillery, it was unstoppable ...


    At that time, during the civil war, everyone used Hanyang to build, and can rely on the mound and the enemy to shoot each other for a long time without a win. But when confronted with opponents with aircraft and cannons, directly GG ... Of course, our army realized that there was a huge gap in firepower, and simply changed it to night attack. At this time, the enemy was dumbfounded-Nima, my artillery can''t exert his strength in the middle of the night. Even if there is a flare, if the other party is familiar with the characteristics of the flare and hides it, the devil can do nothing ...


    Putting aside those redundant ideas, Marin found that in this era, because it was very difficult to transport artillery on land, it was generally only possible to transport small caliber artillery. This kind of artillery, the general shell is only up to 3 pounds, and it can''t penetrate the mound at all ...


    Do you know why every time Turkey attacks the German region, it must first attack the Austrian capital Vienna? It ��s not that the Turks are stubborn, but because-Vienna is on the Danube, making it easy to transport artillery by ships on the Danube ...


    The Ottoman Empire had artillery, and its caliber was still large. However, those large-calibre artillery pieces are very unsuitable for land transport. Because Vienna is located on the Danube, the Ottoman army can transport the heavy artillery to Vienna by boat through the estuary of the Black Coast of the Danube, and then pull ashore to bomb the city.


    Therefore, the Ottoman Turkish army stubbornly besieged Vienna again and again, but did not choose other breakthrough directions. Of course, there are also political reasons that Vienna is the nominal capital of the Holy Roman Empire. After all, the sacred capital of the Holy Roman Empire has been laid down, which can disrupt the confidence of the Germans ...


    ...


    However, Marin''s artillery is different. Through memory, he has come up with a two-wheeled cannon rack for later generations, which can facilitate the transportation of artillery.


    In particular, he also made simple wheel bearings for caged balls, which greatly reduced the resistance of the war horse towed artillery, so that the artillery with a body weight of less than one ton can be moved by horses on the dirt road.


    Of the 18 artillery pieces he sent this time, 10 were 12-pound Napoleon guns made of bronze. This artillery is mainly used to destroy the enemy battle array. The 12-pound iron ball shell flew over, hitting a line, which could penetrate the entire company column at a distance of 600 yards, and the power was extremely great.


    As for the other 8 guns, it is even more powerful-that is the army version of 8 32-pound Karen guns ...


    Don''t look at the large caliber of this artillery, but because of the short barrel design, its body weight is only about 800 kg, which is not much heavier than the Napoleon gun. If you only carry 8 doors, as long as you have enough manpower, transportation can still be done. Of course, the premise is not to encounter rainy days.


    If it''s raining, the dirt road will be muddy and you can''t transport such heavy artillery. Unless, there is the paved Roman avenue. But Ireland has been a land of extinction for thousands of years, and the Roman Empire has never conquered it. Therefore, there is no Roman Boulevard in the indigenous control area. Therefore, if you want to transport the artillery, you can only wait for the good weather ...


    Fortunately, the island of Ireland is so big that even if it waits a few days, the artillery will still be delivered. Indigenous forces in Ireland are generally poor, and the cities built are also small, ruined cities. Marin took out this 32-pound Karen gun, which was definitely enough to open the city gate.


    But considering that there are too many rainy days on the island of Ireland, even winter is no exception. Therefore, Marin also specially equipped the artillery with a huge rain shelter to facilitate the firing of the gun on rainy days.


    As for the gunpowder''s gunpowder, it does not exist. Because, the artillery propellant of the North Sea State is completely sealed with a waterproof oil paper bag. Only when the gun is fired, the seal will be torn open and loaded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even if it is raining, as long as the assembled canopy is built, it can be launched.


    As for the shelter, it was destroyed by enemy artillery? It doesn''t exist, because the Irish natives of this era have no artillery ...


    ...


    After stealing the skills of Gonzalo de Cordoba ��s earthwork, Marin discovered that when he dug trenches before the war, he could put the excavated soil into sacks, and then pile up In front of the artillery, only the notch designed outside the barrel is left.


    In this way, the safety of the gunner was greatly improved with the cover of the fortifications piled with sacks filled with mud.


    You know, artillery is a technical job in this era, and all of them are killed if they are killed. Therefore, with the cover of the fortifications piled up with sacks filled with soil, the loss of artillery in the North Sea State will be greatly reduced in the future.


    what? Are you worried that your opponent''s artillery will do the same? Not afraid! Because, the dirt piles piled up by the opponent can''t stop the bombardment of the 32-pound gun. Not to mention the bombardment of the iron ball of the 32-pound Karen cannon, even the 12-pound shells of the Napoleon cannon are difficult to resist with ordinary dirt piles. Only those shells of two or three pounds of small cannons will be blocked by the mound ...

 Chapter 1503： UFO Hat Helmet

    The opponent''s mud mound can''t stop the bombardment of our own heavyweight shells, but our own mud mound can block the opponent''s bombardment of two or three pounds of small artillery shells ... how can they be crushed ...


    Marin suddenly felt that the wisdom of the ancients should not be underestimated. For example, this Gonzalo de Cordova is a true hero among the indigenous people of this era. Originally, the famous Spanish phalanx was invented by his old man. However, after Marin traversed, he should not create his own face, but also named "Marin Phalanx" ...


    However, Gonzalo de Cordoba still has a real ability, for example, the earth wall he made out easily blocked the French small-bore infantry artillery, allowing the French to crush the English Longbowmen. ''S artillery array lost its power.


    The French had hundreds of artillery, but they were all small-bore infantry guns of one or two pounds. In the face of the English long archers who were only defended by inclined wooden spikes, the French artillery was so powerful that the long archers cultivated in England for more than ten years were bombarded, which laid the status of European hegemony. Gonzalo de Cordoba, directly digging trenches to pile up the earth wall, directly giving the French hundreds of small caliber artillery advantages. The Spanish musketeer, however, can easily hide behind the earth wall and shoot the French knight who rushed up ...


    However, this should not blame Malin. Strictly speaking, the future generations of Marin are ordinary people, but they often visit military forums. All his tactical ideas were learned from the great military strategists in history. Therefore, he is actually a king of cottage. For example, this phalanx is a cottage from Gonzalo de Cordoba. Moreover, the cottage is not complete. Because, he lost Gonzalo de Cordoba ��s earthwork skills ...


    This is so because the thinking of Marin''s future generations is being blamed. According to the memories of later generations of Marin, the ordinary mounds are good for dealing with bullets. In the face of artillery, even the most garbage cannon in later generations cannot be stopped.


    But he forgot that in this era of Europe, the artillery used was so weak. For example, the French light gun has a range of only two or three hundred meters. In later generations, a small-caliber artillery with a range of several thousand kilometers could not be compared.


    Therefore, he would have a wrong judgment, that the mound could not block the artillery. But Gonzalo de Cordova told him with facts-in this era, mounds can also block artillery shells ...


    Fortunately, Marin is not a paranoid person, willing to learn the strengths of others. As a result, the artillery units of the North Sea State expanded. For example, the original artillery battalion was sent to 180 people and served 18 guns. However, Marin added 120 people. In addition to helping to transport the shells, the additional manpower also has the responsibility of helping to dig pits and pile mounds. In this way, if there is a battle against the enemy in the future, the artillery loss of the North Sea State will not be great.


    ...


    Seeing 18 cannons lined up in a row, King Edward was envious. He ran to the artillery, touched it, knocked, his eyes full of envy ...


    "How much copper does such a large artillery cost?"


    He didn''t see that the 32-pound Karen guns were all made of steel, because the Marlin chicken thieves had people paint the exterior and muzzle of the gun with gold paint. It looks like a bronze gun. Of course, no one would think of it as a golden gun ...


    Looking at Edward with his envious face, Marin chuckled and said:


    "Without much copper, a gun can use a few thousand pounds (a few hundred kilos) ..."


    This is very pretense, because, in this era, European copper prices are very expensive. The ratio of silver to copper is 1 to 15, which means that a gun is worth hundreds of pounds of silver ...


    After listening to Marin''s words, Edward sucked. He didn''t have that much money, but in order to maintain the 20,000 army in London, he was in a hurry. Where can he buy a bronze gun? Therefore, he can only envy. Fortunately, Marin is his nominal vassal, willing to send a cannon to fight for him ...


    ...


    Because the 20,000 people have not been shipped by ship, the Dublin army is now a bit boring. Edward simply let the army begin to practice tactics in preparation for the upcoming battle.


    But Ireland is a rainy country, with rainy seasons throughout the year. Even though Dublin is on the east coast, it is raining in the winter, which brings great inconvenience to the military exercises ...


    For example, when the Knights of England practiced the charge, because of the rain, they were directly caught by the rain halfway through the charge. In one exercise, the two knights collided directly and both were injured.


    "What''s going on?" Edward asked badly.


    The officer in charge of the investigation said helplessly:


    "The rain is too heavy to open your eyes ..."


    Marin thought deeply that he would not be able to open his eyes if he encountered heavy rain when he was riding an electric bicycle and he did not have a helmet with goggles. In particular, during the assault, the eyes were hit the most by the rain, making people unable to open their eyes.


    The helmets of European knights are currently bucket helmets. The mask can move up and down. Normally, the mask is stuck on the top of the helmet. Before the battle, the knights will pull down the mask, protect the face, and then charge ...


    But in any case, the face mask will not block. Otherwise, the knight will become blind. But his eyes are exposed to the outside. Once he rushes up and encounters a rainy day, it will surely not be opened by the rain ...


    "What should I do?" Edward sighed.


    If it were in other parts of Europe, it would be a big truce on a rainy day, and then wait for the sunny day. But this part of Ireland has rain all year round for 12 months. If you really want to see rain, stop and wait, unless you do n��t want to hit ...


    "Marin, can you help to figure out a way?" Edward can only count on Marin, the "schematic" subordinate. Moreover, Marin has never let him down ...


    ...


    "This ... I think about it ..." Marin pondered ...


    Marin first thought of the hats commonly used in the southern China in later generations. This large bamboo woven hat can prevent rain. Moreover, because of the large brim, the eyes of people wearing Daili will not be disturbed by rain, which will affect their eyesight ...


    But Marin quickly ruled out the hats, because he could not let those England knights wear hats. After all, Dou Li has no protection, and those knights who cherish their lives will certainly not be willing to wear them.


    As for wearing the bucket hat on the bucket helmet? This is feasible. However, once the battle was fierce, the knight charged up, and it was very easy for the hats on the bucket helmet to fall. In this way, the knight''s sight will be affected by the rain again ...


    "Unless, add a brim to the knight''s bucket helmet ..."


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly came up with a kind of hat-a flying saucer hat. At the same time, I also think of a stalk-a director named Li, known as the "flying saucer hat director" ...


    The legendary director Li Rengang seems to have an unusual preference for the saucer cap. You just use the UFO hat in "Jin Yiwei". After all, during the Yuan and Ming Dynasties, UFO hats were indeed very popular helmets in the military.


    But what does it mean to use the flying saucer cap in the "Three Kingdoms'' Dragon Unloading Armor" with the background of the Three Kingdoms and the "Heavenly Master" in the Western Han Dynasty as the background? History teacher died early or let the physical education teacher substitute? You know, the UFO hat only appeared in the Yuan Dynasty ...


    However, Tucao belongs to Tucao, but Marin knows that this kind of flying saucer cap is really good for fighting in rain. With a wide brim, rain can''t easily hit the knight''s eyes ...


    So, Marin hurriedly let the army blacksmiths in the British army of Dublin build out a few UFO hats for the Knights of England to try.


    However, those knights refused to use the saucer cap. The reason is very simple-the UFO cap is not easy to install the mask ...


    The helmets of the plate armoured knights all have movable face masks. Normally, the face masks are pushed to the top of the head, and the face is exposed. Only when fighting, will the mask be pulled down.


    The wide brim of the UFO cap makes it impossible to pull the mask up or down. In this way, the faces of the knights are very dangerous in the war. Therefore, the knights refused to use this kind of UFO helmet that could not install a mask ...


    Feedback to Marin here, Marin snapped his head and said:


    "Hi, what should I do? This is simple, look at my modification!"


    Then, Marin only modified the blacksmith and changed the mask into a mask that can be pulled down ...


    This design is the design in the World of Warcraft game played by Marin with reference to the previous life. At the beginning, when he played 8.0, he saw that the guards of the island country of Kul Tiras were wearing this UFO hat with a pull-down mask.


    The prototype of the Kingdom of Kul Tiras in the game is actually England. Because England is similar to the Kingdom of Kul Tiras in the game, they are rainy and cloudy countries. In this rainy area, a UFO-hat helmet with a pull-down mask is indeed very suitable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soon, this UFO-hat helmet with a pull-down mask was made and given to the Knights of England Let''s try ...


    In fact, England also had UFO-hat helmets at this time. However, because no one thought about the use of a pull-down mask, making the flying saucer hat less secure than a bucket helmet, so few riders like to wear a flying saucer hat.


    However, the design of Marin''s pull-down mask has ensured the safety of the flying saucer helmet. Then, it was happily accepted by the English Knights ...


    And Edward is also very simple:


    "Okay, this style of Knight''s helmet in England will be adopted in the future!"


    After all, England is also a rainy and foggy island country. This UFO hat helmet suitable for use in rainy weather is very suitable for the weather needs of England ...


    In this way, a UFO hat helmet with a pull-down mask inspired by the game NPC and the UFO hat director has become standard equipment for the English knights. Even Edward himself has ordered a deluxe version of the UFO helmet with pull-down mask for personal use ...

 Chapter 1504： Young Masters question

    UFO hats are only aimed at knights and officers after all, but England is an island country with fewer knights. This time, Edward brought only two thousand knights, plus those officers, there was not much demand for UFO hats.


    As for ordinary soldiers, including the three thousand English Longbowmen brought by Edward, they are not equipped with UFO hats. Mainly, it''s too late to make so much.


    Therefore, in addition to those knights and officers, the rest of the soldiers were equipped with East Frisian style straw hats in order to prevent their eyes from being blocked by rain.


    This straw hat was the straw hat worn by the swordsmen of the East Frisian straw hat. This straw hat has a large brim, which is equivalent to a small umbrella on the head. Before, the straw hat swordsman of East Friesland relied on this big hat to block the rain without using an umbrella. Of course, it is also because there is no umbrella in Europe at all.


    But after it was put into use, Marin also found a problem-the original East Frisian straw hat swordman''s straw hat was too big, and the hat would affect the comrades beside him when the soldiers lined up. Therefore, Marin made changes to shorten the straw hat brim, making the hat more similar to the straw hats of later generations. But in order to prevent rain from blocking the view, the front brim is much longer than the straw hats of later generations.


    Subsequently, the officers of the Marin Army Middle East Frisian began to teach the soldiers to weave straw hats themselves. There are a lot of grasses in the local area. In addition to straw hats, everyone wears clothes. With the clothes and straw hat, the army is no longer afraid of the rainy weather in Ireland.


    As for officers and knights, wear plate armor including UFO hats and helmets during combat. And usually, they are wearing raincoats provided by Marin, which is very convenient. At least, it''s much lighter than the clothes.


    At this time, the army of Dublin City gathered. Even Adler, Wicklow, brought 40 knights and 1500 soldiers from Wicklow County. Of these, 500 were the unruly Cossack cavalry that Marin gave him ...


    Adler is now the Earl of Wicklow. Although he belongs to the North Sea kingdom, the nominal monarch is always Edward. Therefore, when Edward conquered Ireland this time, he also wanted to join the war. Moreover, Adler has longed for war. This war is definitely a great opportunity for him.


    There is a brother who is too strong. For Adler, the pressure is also great. Because, people will always compare him with Marin.


    But Adler is also very clear that, on martial arts, he can beat Marin a few. But when it comes to military command capabilities, he can''t match Malin''s half with 100. Therefore, honestly being a slam dunk in charge is his only way out. Moreover, he also likes to charge.


    However, Marin was afraid of Adler sitting in the army before. In addition, it also meant not wanting to hurt him. Therefore, Adler has never had the opportunity to lead troops to charge. In the several wars of Marin, he could only guard the city with the militia in the rear like old Huffman, but he suffocated him.


    So, this time with the opportunity to charge, Adler was happy and broke. After coming to Dublin, Adler immediately met Edward, the monarch. Then, request to be a pioneer.


    But Edward did not agree. After all, Adler was the brother of Marin, his strongest ally. If the vanguard hit the enemy in ambush, he would not be able to explain himself. So, in the end, Edward gave Adler an honorary title of Cavaliers Deputy Commander, allowing Adler to launch a charge with two thousand English Cavaliers. In this way, it can fully guarantee its safety. After all, if the two thousand knights as the main force are defeated, the entire army is insecure, and it doesn''t matter if someone is safe or insecure.


    As for the 1,500 men under Adler, because of the existence of 500 Cossack light cavalry, Edward was used as a scout cavalry, and was first scattered. After all, these Cossacks are light cavalry and are best suited for such jobs.


    Marin decided to leave after handing over the good work and describing his brotherhood with Adler. Before leaving, Marin repeatedly told the knights who accompanied Adler to charge-if it is in danger, please give priority to the safety of Adler. If an accident occurs because of this, the North Sea Congress will provide generous remuneration, even a knighthood and a fief ...


    The reason why Marin did this is not without basis. Adler is too belligerent and always likes to rush ahead. That is, in Europe, if he rests in ancient China, he likes to rush in front of him, and he must be the first to trip the horse, just like the second Guan Guan in Maicheng ... So, he can only tell him to protect him safely The knights are ...


    After explaining many things, Marin left Dublin on a battleship. After all, in this war, the protagonist is Edward, not him. He is here, easy to grab a show ...


    ...


    Marin had just returned to Aurich, and hadn''t rested yet, he suddenly reported it-the only son of Emperor Maximilian I, the ruler of Burgundy and the Netherlands, and the prince Philip, the handsome king ...


    I heard that it was the eldest son''s son who came, and Marin hurried to adjust the entire dress and smiled to greet the young master of the Holy Roman Empire.


    However, at the gate of the palace, Marin found that the young master, Philip, seemed to be upset, and he almost wrote "I''m angry" on his face ...


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t offend this little man ..." Marin was puzzled.


    In the living room, after Philip spoke, Marin learned the reason:


    "Master Marin, aren''t you too interesting? Send an army to support Edward''s conquest of Ireland, why don''t you send troops to help the Habsburg family?"


    The dissatisfaction of Prince Philip''s face was full of questions.


    Malin didn''t know what to say for a while ...


    And Prince Philip continued:


    "Master Marin, although Edward is your monarch, but my father is also your monarch! At the time, my father promoted you to a knight and a baron of the empire. You recaptured East Friesland, my father and Our Habsburg family also recognized it for the first time. Why is our Habsburg family currently disadvantaged in the Swiss war situation, but you refuse to send troops to assist? That King Edward went to attack Ireland, and you immediately sent a legion in the past Is the difference too obvious? "


    Feelings ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This little man was dissatisfied that he ruled out the Sixth Army to support Edward, but did not send troops to support the emperor ...


    Marin was relieved, this good answer ...


    "His Royal Highness, it is not that I do not want to support His Majesty the Emperor. Rather, I dare not ..."


    "Don''t dare? What do you mean?" Philip was a little dazed.


    "Your Highness, hasn''t your majesty ever told you? My Grand Duke of the North Sea Kingdom is very crowded and hostile by German princes! If it wasn''t for the strength of my army, I would have been destroyed several times. And, Your Highness, do you know why I was rejected by the German princes? "Marin asked back.


    Prince Philip was stunned for a moment and replied uncertainly:


    "Because you were born low?"


    Marin sighed:


    "This is only a small part of the reason, the biggest reason is-I am the person promoted by His Majesty the Emperor ..."


    ...

 Chapter 1505： Philips purpose

    "Ah? That''s what it is? What is the reason?" The expression on Prince Philip''s face was exaggerated.


    Seeing the acting of the small fresh meat on the young master''s face, Marin was speechless. But he still pretended to be patient and explained:


    "That''s it. When the emperor was young, he expressed his desire to learn France and unify Germany ... This idea can scare the German princes, so after the emperor''s ascendance, he was met by the princes. All kinds of difficulties. Whenever Austria becomes stronger under His Majesty''s leadership, it will be suppressed by the princes. Because they are afraid that His Majesty really unified Germany, causing them to lose their rights ... "


    Speaking of which, Marlin paused, and Young Master Philip continued the acting of Little Fresh Meat, staring at his eyes, revealing an incredible look ...


    But who is Marin? At first, it was too much mixed with Douban. Although not a serious film critic, the basic acting skills can still be seen. With Master Philip ��s acting skills like small fresh meat, it ��s hard to escape his eyes ...


    The scene where the young master stared and expressed shock just now made Marin unconsciously think of Yang Tianbao, the wife of the previous leader ...


    Of course, although the main acting skills are less exaggerated, Marin has to continue to explain, pretending not to find the other party''s poor acting ...


    "I started by helping my emperor fight for war. Ordinarily, a strong mercenary leader like me should be very popular with those princes. However, the princes thought that if I wholeheartedly help the emperor to fight the war of unified will. , They are about to usher in the end. So, they were afraid, and began to suppress me in every possible way, to stop my strength. The stronger I am, the less assured they are ... "


    "Don''t you have tens of thousands of troops? There are many more than our Habsburg family, what are you afraid of?" Prince Philip asked curiously. This time he looks normal, not like acting. Obviously, he was really curious about this.


    Marin explained:


    "His Royal Highness, although I have six legions, the Fourth Legion and the Fifth Legion, according to the agreement reached with His Majesty Edward that year, need to be stationed on the British Isles and cannot be transferred back to the country. Therefore, I can really mobilize Soldiers and horses, there are only 4 legions ... or rather, there are only three legions ... "


    "Three legions? Isn''t it right, not the first, second, third and sixth legions?" Prince Philip continued to act as a curious baby.


    "Does His Highness know the composition of the Sixth Army? It was this time I sent to help attack the new army in Ireland."


    "Yes, mainly Scottish captives ... you mean ..." Prince Philip was obviously not a fool, and seemed to think of something. Of course, what he thought was wrong, Marin deliberately guided him to think so ...


    For the expected reaction of the young master, Marin nodded:


    "Yes, this Sixth Army Corps, which is dominated by Scottish descendants, was actually my lord Edward. You think about it, when His Majesty Edward wiped out the Kingdom of Scotland, these Scottish descendants continue to stay on the mainland of Scotland. It is an unstable factor and it is easy to betrayed. Therefore, His Majesty Edward asked me to bring back the 7,000 Scotsmen to the North Sea State to form a new army. In fact, I am really monitoring those Scotsmen who are afraid that they will cause trouble ... �� "


    Prince Philip suddenly looked at him suddenly, and then asked:


    "Then why did you send it to the Irish battlefield this time? His Majesty Edward is not afraid of those Scots betrayal before the formation?"


    Marin shook his head:


    "I''m not afraid, this time His Majesty Edward brought another 15,000 troops. And there are 3,000 Germans in the Sixth Army! And the significance of sending the Scots to attack the indigenous people of Ireland is to make the Scots and the Irish hate ... �� "


    "Let the Scots and the Irish make an enmity? Why?" Prince Philip was really curious.


    Marin explained:


    "England has just conquered Scotland, and Ireland has just conquered. It is certain that the Scottish and Irish people will resist the rule of England in recent years. His Majesty Edward is afraid that the Scots and the Irish will join forces against the rule of England. I intend to use the 7,000 Scots to properly clean up the Irish resistance and create some blood debt. In this way, with the existence of these blood feuds, it will be difficult for the Scots to cooperate with the Irish against England in the future ... "


    "It turned out to be ... really brilliant ..." Prince Philip exclaimed.


    Marin''s words were true, but it was not Edward that came up with the solution, but Marin himself. After all, England, Scotland and Ireland will all be ruled by Marin and his sons. Helping Edward to divorce the Scots and Irish at this time is actually helping himself.


    Before this troop dispatch, Marin secretly asked the head of the Sixth Army, Heinkes-this conquest of Ireland can have a low discipline requirement for the army. It is necessary to make the Irish indigenous hostile to the Scots ...


    In order to make the Irish people more impressed with the Scotsman, Malint let the Scottish mercenaries wear a Scottish style skirt this time, just like the kind that Shenyang wore in "Not Bad Money". This men''s short skirt is a symbol of the Scots. The Scottish Highland infantry wears a Scottish skirt and burns and loots on the island of Ireland. Irish people will definitely hate these Scots in skirts. In the future, the relationship between the two races will be tense. And as the ruler of England, you can take advantage of the disagreement between the two and mediate from them to avoid the two opposing England together ...


    ...


    After a talk, the problem is back to the original point ...


    Marin continued to explain:


    "That is to say, the soldiers and horses I can use now are actually only three local legions. If German princes join forces to attack me, I can''t stop it ..."


    "German princes join forces to attack you? Don''t you ..." Prince Philip said with some uncertainty.


    Malin sneered and said:


    "Oh, why not? They are not uniting to attack me now because I am honest. If I dare to send troops to help His Majesty, they may join forces to attack me immediately. Because, once I send troops to help His Majesty, Maybe it will help His Majesty complete the great cause of reunification of Germany. And these princes are definitely not willing to see this. Therefore, as long as I dare to send troops to help His Majesty, these people will dare to unite and fight me, making me dare not act lightly ... " Marin said "seven points true and three points false."


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "And, you may not know, Your Highness. If it is the threat of German princes alone, I may still have the confidence to fight back. But if France is added ..."


    "France?" Prince Philip stood up in surprise.


    "Yes, France! Your Highness should not forget how I was in power. I defeated the last King of King Charles VIII before I came out. So, the French have always looked at me unhappy. If the German princes united, Organize a large army to attack me, the French will probably also organize a large army to help me. Moreover, if the French and Habsburgs are dead enemies, if I send troops to help His Majesty the Emperor, the French will send the army and the German princes to unite and destroy me. Very likely ... "


    Prince Philip suddenly fell silent, and he also understood that Marin was talking about facts ...


    "Also, Your Highness, do you know why I should send troops to help His Majesty Edward and make an Earl in England?" Marin suddenly asked.


    "This ... in order to expand the Huffman family''s territory?" Prince Philip replied.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "No, I''m leaving the Huffman family behind ..."


    After finishing, Marin pointed to the European map on the wall of the parlor:


    "Your Highness, please see that the North Sea country is located on the European continent. In the face of the joint attack of the German princes and France, it will definitely not be able to stop it. Therefore, in order to avoid the destruction of the Huffman family, I specially made an earl territory in England. If so One day, the North Sea country was really destroyed by the German princes and France, and we will flee to England to continue to be the lord. If there is no such back hand, once the North Sea country is destroyed, the Huffman family will be from The nobility was removed ... "


    ...


    Speaking of this, Prince Philip can no longer accuse Marin of not sending troops to assist the emperor. Especially after Marin pointed out that "the Hoffman family is ready to escape to England at any time", he can no longer ask Marin to send troops.


    Moreover, this time when he came to Aurich, he didn''t really ask Marin to send troops to help, but just came to put pressure on Marin to help the Habsburgs more or less.


    Moreover, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin sent tens of thousands to help the second loyal monarch (King Edward), but did not send troops to help the first loyal monarch (His Majesty the Emperor). What Wuzi did.


    It was precisely because of this that Prince Philip pretended to be very angry and ran to Aurich to blame Marin, in fact, he put pressure on Marin to squeeze out points from Marin. The benefits come to help the Habsburgs fight in Switzerland.


    But Prince Philip''s acting is average. Although it has been very good among the young people of the same generation, in Marin''s eyes, it is only the acting skills of the younger generations.


    And after Marin moved out the statement that the Huffman family had given up the North Sea country and fled to England at any time, Prince Philip could no longer find an excuse to pressure Marin.


    So, Prince Philip had to change his tone and said in a pleading tone:


    "Duke Marin, please help my father! The Beihai Kingdom and the Habsburg family are allies. The stronger the ally, the greater the help you can get. So, please ask Duke Marin to see my father emperor In the face of it, help us the Habsburg family ... "


    ...

 Chapter 1506： Help out

    Marin was speechless when he saw that Prince Philip was unable to cope with Lai''s might. However, the prince of the Holy Roman Empire came to himself to show off, showing that the Habsburg family was also anxious.


    Speaking of Switzerland, the recent fighting situation is indeed detrimental to the Habsburg family. When the French sent troops to Italy, they also put back 10,000 Swiss mercenaries, with the Swiss mercenary leader and Marin''s old friend Sieg as the highest commander.


    After Sieg returned to Switzerland with 10,000 Swiss mercenaries, the French withdrew thousands of elite French troops who had been disguised as Swiss militia. But Sieg brought more people, and they were all veterans. Therefore, instead of being weakened, the Swiss Resistance Army increased to 27,000. Sieg has also become the new leader of the 27,000 Swiss Resistance.


    In the face of the Habsburg family''s 35,000 troops, Sieg''s 27,000 people seem to be weaker. However, this is not the case. Sieg brought back veteran Swiss mercenaries who were stronger than the original Swiss resistance soldiers.


    The original more than 10,000 Swiss Resistance Army was not originally mercenaries, but Swiss mountain people who were forced to take up arms to resist after the Habsburg family returned to Switzerland. Although it is more aggressive than ordinary mountain people, it is also limited. Fortunately, the French sent thousands of elites, disguised as Swiss militia, to help fight, only to block the Habsburg family''s offensive. Otherwise, the western region of Switzerland has long been unified by the Habsburg family.


    Now, Sieg returns with 10,000 veterans, so that the strength of the Swiss Resistance Army has not been weakened, but has been strengthened.


    Sieg is not the same as the average Swiss mercenary leader. He is younger and more cunning. At that time, in the battle of the long streets employed by Marin to eliminate the West Frisian noble republic, Sieg was inspired by Marin''s command method and learned the tactics of ambush and roundabout outsourcing.


    Later, Sieg quickly relied on the ambush tactics of two knives and the roundabout outsourcing tactics, and quickly emerged among the leaders of the Swiss mercenaries. In these years, the original Swiss mercenaries were killed, killed, and died of illness. Then, after the young Sieg survived in the concentration camp by a young man, he suddenly discovered that he had become the leader of the Swiss mercenary ...


    After taking over the Swiss Resistance Army, Sieg changed the rigid and rigid combat plan formulated by the French aristocracy officers to use a more flexible plan.


    For example, in a battle against Lucerne, Sieg deliberately defeated and lured Lucerne ��s defenders to chase out of the city. Then, he used the reserve team to ambush halfway and wiped out the chasing soldiers in one fell swoop, causing Lucerne''s more than 10,000 defenders to lose nearly 4,000 troops. If it were not for Lucerne ��s guards to decisively block the narrow valley road with a few carriages, the city of Lucerne might have changed hands at this time.


    After this battle, the Swiss Resistance began to take the initiative, changed the defense into an offensive, and started to engage in the West, making the Habsburg family army very embarrassed.


    ...


    After losing money, Emperor Maximilian I wrote a letter asking his son to complain, saying that now he has insufficient power, if only he could tell Marin to send troops to help ...


    Of course, the emperor complained. Because, he is also very aware of Marin''s situation, did not really send someone to ask Marin to send troops to help. And Marin had been able to loan him hundreds of thousands of gold coins, which is already very justified.


    But Prince Philip is different. Although he is aware of Marin''s difficulties, he does not intend to let Marin so easily. After all, in his opinion as a young master of the empire, shouldn''t Marin devote a little more to the plans of the Habsburg family as a young man who was pulled up by Maximilian I?


    Therefore, he came to the door deliberately, with an ugly face and a bad attitude. He just wanted to beat Marin to help him more or less. But Malindo is cunning? The reasons are set one after another, and Philip is speechless. In desperation, Crown Prince Philip changed to a warm path ...


    ...


    Although he despised Prince Philip ��s crappy little fresh meat acting skills, Marin knew that since the young masters had come to play, it proved that the Habsburgs had a really hard time. If you don''t say anything at all, you will definitely be criticized. After all, from the outside world, Marin did hold Maximilian I on the thigh. At this time, he had just sent 10,000 troops to Edward. If he did not help Emperor Maximilian I at all, he would definitely be despised ...


    Of course, he would not actually send troops to help the emperor. After all, this matter is too sensitive.


    So, after thinking for a while, Marin decided to use some special methods to help His Majesty the Old Emperor ...


    ...


    First of all, Marin naturally provided a batch of weapons to His Majesty the Emperor. Providing weapons to friendly forces is a trick that has been played by other countries in future generations and is also the safest. Arms can be provided to make allies feel friendly. Moreover, there is no need to send someone to die.


    Marin may not have much else, but the amount of weapons and gunpowder is still sufficient. Therefore, Marin directly prepared to support the emperor''s 3,000 firelocks to strengthen the defensive strength of the Swiss Austrian army.


    Because the domestic matchlocks have been discontinued, the originally stocked matchlocks were also taken away (including to the Ming Dynasty). Therefore, now the matchlock gun needs to be newly built.


    However, at present, there is only one military factory in the North Sea country producing matchlock guns, and the matchlock guns produced by that military factory are the fake Rumi that Marin planned to sell to the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt ...


    Marin thought for a while, as if the Ottoman Turkish and Egyptian Mamluk dynasties'' battle in the Dabyk steppe in northern Syria would not take place for two years ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to suspend the imitation of Lu Miguo, and instead help the emperor to forge a matchlock for the fortification ...


    Right now the Habsburg family army is on the defensive, and if you are defending the city, it is better to use a matchlock.


    As for the production of the matchlock gun, Marin is also quite lazy-he directly made people reduce the length of the 2 meter long Lu Mi to a normal 1.5 meters. Then, the Arabic-style patterns and carvings on the gun body were all saved ...


    The reason for such a magical change is that such a change is more conducive to the battle of the Habsburgs. Moreover, it is not easy for the Turks to see the source of the gun ...


    The barrel is shortened, which can greatly facilitate the gunner''s ammunition loading. After all, it is not easy to load 2 meters of Lu Miguo ...


    When loading the front gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the gun body should be erected to facilitate the pouring of gunpowder. But the 2-meter-long Lu Miguo is too exaggerated. If the gun is upright, there are few people with a height of more than 2 meters that can load this gun. Unless, they can only use the tactics of people who used Muskete''s muskets before-one person shoots, one person helps to reload ... Moreover, the gun body must be tilted and supported by one person, which is inconvenient ...


    After Marin shortened the gun from 2 meters to 1.5 meters, it was very convenient. While guarding the city, people stood behind the battlements, and Lumi, too tall and too long, was not suitable. Because, filling such a long gunpowder with ammunition, it is easy to get killed by the enemy.


    Therefore, the 1 meter 5 long matchlock gun is more suitable for the Habsburg family army for city defense.


    Therefore, Marin finally promised to provide Prince Philip with 3,000 weakened versions of Lu Mi. At the same time, he is willing to provide a large amount of saltpetre at a "cost price" for the emperor himself to prepare black powder ...


    Now Marin''s men have begun to steadily develop the saltpetre mine in the desert area of ??northern Chile. At this time, he is not short of saltpetre. Of course, when handed over to Prince Philip, Marin naturally cried out, describing the process of getting himself into saltpeter, which was described as small and colorful, highlighting the difficulty of obtaining saltpeter ... Of course, he can also show his sincerity ...

 Chapter 1507： The first batch of middle school graduates

    Although he was unable to borrow soldiers and horses, but was able to get 3,000 matchlocks and a large number of saltpeter, Prince Philip was satisfied. Fortunately, the matchlock gun is not so thin, but the lead salt is thin.


    Here in Europe, saltpeter prices are high. Crown Prince Philip also knew that Marin could buy saltpetre from India, but after hearing that Spain and Portugal were also buying saltpetre in India, he did not think how much saltpeter Marin could buy in India. After all, those two have great demand for saltpetre. Therefore, Marin is willing to give a lot of saltpeter, still very "stressful" ...


    He didn''t know that, after sending away the satisfied Prince Philip, Marin was greatly relieved. After all, the second generation is the most difficult. These people may not be able to accomplish things, but there is a way to do something bad ...


    Although Prince Philip was a son of Maximilian I, he had a good talent and was smarter, but probably because he was separated from Maximilian I when he was a child and lived alone in Ghent, he did not receive the instruction of Maximilian I . Therefore, although his talent is very good, he has the common disease of the second generation of the later generations-too self-centered ...


    It is also the monarch, Emperor Maximilian I, who knows that his people also need benefits. Therefore, Maximilian I was more forgiving towards his men and was willing to consider their interests. Like the Swiss War of Hegemony, the emperor never mentioned Marin sending troops to help. Because the emperor considered from Marin''s standpoint and knew Marin''s difficulties.


    But Prince Philip is not the same, probably no parental control since childhood, and developed the idea of ??"only me". When he was interacting with people, he didn''t think much about other people''s feelings, how he likes to come.


    This is very similar to the spoiled only children of future generations. Because they have been spoiled since childhood, they are not well educated, they have no habit of thinking about others, everything is self-centered.


    Of course, unlike those spoiled and uneducated one-child children, Prince Philip had developed his selfishness because he had no mother and father in Austria, and no one taught him attentively.


    The selfish and self-interested children of Huaxia are purely used by parents. Parents always feel that their children are still too young to bear down. When they think they can beat it, the child has already twisted his heart ...


    In a word, China is not pitted by Lao Mei''s so-called various educational methods. Some second-hand students who have studied in the United States always like to promote old and beautiful educational ideas. For example, don''t hit the child, let the child release their nature-play ...


    As everyone knows, Lao Mei did let the children play, but that was a child in a public school. The children in public schools are the children of the poor, the abandoned group. These children are deliberately indulged, so that when they grow up, they will not threaten the children of the rich. However, children in private schools are actually forced to study hard to maintain their status in the society.


    For example, O''Hara, although half black, had received elite education at Punaho School, a private school in Honolulu. And most of the public schools are children of ordinary people who have been grazed ... If Omar has been studying in public schools since childhood, there may be another black criminal in the United States ... at most, it is a player ...


    When those so-called education experts studied in the United States, they were mostly exposed to civilian students from public schools, and they naturally learned the same "random wave" education model. Because they can''t enter the old and beautiful circles who receive elite education-people don''t take them to play. Therefore, they can only be mixed with those old and poor students and even old men. As a result, what they get is naturally wrong information.


    Then, this group of **** came back with this kind of misinformation and fooled the Chinese-don''t beat children, stick education is backward and savage. See, how advanced is the American Daddy''s "random wave" education method?


    At that time, the parents didn''t understand it. They watched these "bricks called beasts" and acted blindly, and believed their gibberish. As a result, a large number of post-90s and post-00s have been disabled by parents ... Why did there appear so many brain powders? Obviously when I was young, I beat less ...


    The children should be disciplined most precisely when they were young. Because, after adulthood, it ��s too late to manage it ...


    As long as it is not broken, it is actually healthier. China has been so educated for thousands of years, and it can be regarded as a generation of talents. Moreover, no brain damage. On the contrary, he believed in the old and beautiful gibberish, what quality education did he "leave the child''s nature" ... Then, the brain damage appeared on a large scale ...


    ...


    Er, Marin thought a lot, and thought that Prince Philip was actually the same as those children who were "quality education and release of nature" in later generations.


    Therefore, this product shook his face at Marin, a powerful prince, his dad did not dare to do so. Although a little clever, it will eventually distract people.


    Fortunately, this kid is not stupid yet, and he didn''t dare to turn his face in the face of Marin''s strong strength. Otherwise, Marin can only change camp ...


    In fact, Marin was expecting him to turn his face. In this way, you can take the opportunity to leave the emperor''s faction, so that the princes are not hostile to themselves. But the child hadn''t reached the point where the brain-deprived children of the later generations had their temper tempered in time, which made Marin a little sorry.


    But his domineering behavior has actually offended people. Marin is the Grand Duke with tens of thousands of soldiers, not the servant of the Habsburg family. The man came over and sprayed Marlin with great care, but he was already taboo. If Marin is still a baron, or an Earl with little strength, he is right to do so. But now Marin is considered to be the top strength in Germany, which is a bit offending. Fortunately, Marin is an old obscenity. If you change your mind, you may not complain.


    Seeing his own name of "Young Master", Marin suddenly worried about the future young "Young Master" Charles V. With such a father, can Charles V grow up to the point of history? You know, in the original history, Charles V was actually raised by Margaret of Austria, whose brother is more talented. Now, instead of being raised by an unreasonable relative, I do n��t know if I will be disabled ...


    ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s mentality was quickly adjusted-Charlie V is not my son, and he is not disabled. Perhaps it is more beneficial for oneself to be disabled. In this way, Caesar will lose a rival in the future ...


    Marin can expect that in a few decades, Europe must be the world of a few little princes. For example, Charlie of the Habsburg family, his own Caesar, Juan III of Spain and Marlin ��s son Marin ... By the way, it seems that the crown prince of Poland is also called Marin. Will there be two Kings of Marin in the future? Well, there is another Francois I, presumably the oldest of the group ... After all, the other few are small P children, and Francois I is getting married ...


    His son Caesar is the lowest of these children, but Marin has prepared a British and an American for Caesar, which has already occupied the first place in resources. In the future competition, the other children may not be worse ...


    Moreover, the "fraud death" of Tsimalin seemed to make Little Caesar grow up overnight, and now he can discuss national affairs with himself. At this point, Caesar has already begun to lead ...


    ...


    When Marin wanted to get into trouble, Davin knocked on Marin''s office door ...


    "What''s wrong, Ada? What''s the matter?"


    Daffin nodded and said:


    "It is one thing, and it is very important. The first group of students who have studied mathematics, physics and chemistry have already graduated from the first group ..."


    "What? That group of elementary school graduates graduated again?" Marin stood up in surprise.


    But he remembered suddenly-it seemed that before he went to Daming, the children graduated from elementary school and started to learn. Today, more than four years have passed, and the children have almost graduated.


    So, next, it is to select college students among the gang of graduating children ...


    Obviously, this is a big thing. Otherwise, Dafen will not find a door ...

 Chapter 1508： Marins admission methods for college students

    More than four years ago, the first batch of elementary school students in Beihai State graduated. Among the 6,000 elementary school students, Marin selected the 2,000 smartest people and continued to train them to learn middle school courses.


    The middle school curriculum in Beihai is very sloppy, and they are all textbooks written by Marin. Mathematics, physics and chemistry are nothing, just copy it. As for Chinese textbooks, Marin is called a tangled ...


    The Chinese language textbooks of the later generations of China are obviously not to be copied, because there are too many revolutionary ideas. As a feudal monarch, how can students be encouraged to engage in themselves? And those ancient Chinese poems, Marin can not be copied. After all, these are two different civilization systems.


    In desperation, Marin had to write his own textbook. How to edit? "Bible" has been studied in elementary school, and those who can graduate from elementary school are basically backward. So, you have to copy something else. Then, the works of the Renaissance naturally became the targets of Marin''s plagiarism. What Dante''s "Divine Comedy", Boccaccio''s "Ten Days Talk", and various excellent Renaissance works have become the objects of Marin''s plagiarism. Of course, all snippets are taken.


    But Renaissance works are limited. After all, middle school has junior high school and high school. Then, Marin began to copy ancient Greek literature. Then, the works of the three sages of ancient Greece-Plato, Socrates, and Aristotle ...


    But still not enough ...


    Aesop''s fables are simple and easy to understand, but they have been copied in elementary school language since then ...


    So, Marlin thought about it, and finally thought of a plagiarism point-the chicken soup that he saw in "Reader" and "Youth Digest" in his previous life ...


    Although these chicken decoctions were criticized by later generations, it was mainly because later generations had read more books, and it became difficult to be fooled. But if these chicken broths are taken to fooling middle school students ... it is a perfect match ...


    Therefore, Marin began to copy a lot of chicken soup from later generations. By replacing the social background of later generations with that of this era, the chicken soup that appeared to be "provoking thoughts" appeared.


    Then, the Chinese textbooks of Beihaiguo Middle School were fabricated by Marin by himself. Poor Beihai high school students have grown up reading chicken soup written by Marin for a few years ...


    But to Marin''s surprise, those chicken soups that have been sprayed on in modern times are completely welcomed by the middle school students in Beihai. After all, those chicken soups are good stories. In this era of no entertainment, reading chicken soup is definitely a good pastime mode, comparable to reading novels in later generations.


    To this end, the pseudonym "Tolstoy" written by Malin in the chicken soup is praised by the middle school students in Beihai as "the first literary writer in Beihai" ...


    ...


    The mathematics, physics and chemistry textbooks, needless to say mathematics, just copy it directly. But the textbooks of physics and chemistry were completely changed by Marin, and they changed beyond recognition.


    Physics involving astronomy and other parts that may touch the taboo of the Holy See are all cut off, and most of the optical parts are also cut off. Because there is a secret in designing the telescope in optics. If all 2000 middle school students understand it, as long as one is bought, the telescope secret will be revealed.


    As for mechanics, this is one of the top secrets of Beihai in Marin''s heart, and it was naturally cut off from the middle school textbook. Of course, instead of canceling it, it was converted to university textbook content.


    And electricity or something was also cut. Because, this thing is taught and also white religion, there is no conditional practice and application.


    However, Marin still turned electricity into a manual, named "Tianshu", and prepared to put it in the university library. If you are interested in genius, you can study it yourself.


    ...


    For the chemical part, Marin feels that most of it needs to be kept secret. Therefore, several chemistry textbooks were stunned by Marin, leaving only one chemistry foundation. The rest is divided into university courses ...


    That is to say, the middle school courses that Beihai middle school students learn are castrated. Therefore, it only took more than four years for the students to complete the 6-year high school curriculum. No way, physics and chemistry are cut too much.


    Moreover, if there are many military training courses added to the middle school, it is estimated that the middle school does not need more than 4 years ...


    ...


    After more than four years of exploratory education, the school system of Beihai has finally been finalized-the five-year primary school is divided into three primary and two-year high schools; the four-year secondary school is divided into two junior high schools and two-year high schools ...


    Among them, in the next three years, the primary school will be popularized throughout the country, all children must go to school, and the state funds will cover part of the cost. For the two-year high school, you need to pass the exam selection from the students who graduated from the primary school. Only those whose homework is above the passing grade are eligible to continue to the higher and lower grades.


    After graduating from high school and primary school, they are screened and selected only for continuing high school with a score of 70 or more.


    After 4 years of middle school, the assessment will be conducted again, but the assessment method is not just achievements ...


    ...


    In Beihaiguo Middle School, in addition to Chinese classes and physics and chemistry, there are military classes, as well as English classes and ideological education classes.


    The purpose of setting up an English class is very simple, it is prepared for the future united England. And the ideological education class is even simpler. The disciples of Bishop Taylor came to brainwash the children and asked them to be ��noble�� and ��faithful to Marin and Marin ��s heirs�� every day ...


    And those big ignorant disciples who were sent by Marin to teach children ideological and moral classes had also received Kohler''s spy training before they came, and they learned the spy method of observing the children''s ideological dynamics.


    In class, especially when children are encouraged to be loyal to Marin and Marin ��s heirs, Taylor ��s disciples will come up with a small book to record their children ��s performance. Any child who shows a little disdain or not enough piety will be recorded in a small book ... This kind of record is called "ordinary performance" ... Similarly, children who show enough fanaticism and piety will also be Write in the book as a positive image ...


    This "ordinary performance" record usually does not affect the children''s life and learning at all. But now it ��s time to select college students ...


    ...


    At this time, when selecting college students, Marin personally rushed to the school, flipping through the small books, and at the same time selecting college students with Da Vinci and other teachers ...


    "Well, this kid named John is good! He usually learns sharply, and his thinking is also very advanced ... Physics is still a good subject? Okay, admission to the mechanical major, follow Ada to learn mechanical design and manufacturing!


    Da Vinci nodded again and again, agreeing to accept this child ...


    Subsequently, Marin continued to read the transcripts and small books ...


    "This child named Adam has excellent grades ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, his thinking is not enough ..." Marin saw that in the small book, this Adam was recorded with some black material ...


    "However, this kid is really smart! Especially, the mathematics and physicochemical doors are excellent!" Da Vinci was anxious, but this was his promising seedling.


    Marin looked at Da Vinci sideways and said:


    "No matter how smart and loyal you are, you should not study core courses!"


    "However, it is a pity that such a clever child does not go to university ..." Da Vinci regretted.


    Marin chuckled and said:


    "It''s okay, I''ll let him go to college. Well, look, how is the math department? That also requires a lot of intelligence. And, no core secrets are involved!"


    Da Vinci was taken aback-it seemed like a good idea ...


    Mathematics is the foundation of science, and it needs wisdom and intelligence. However, no matter how well you learn mathematics, no secrets are involved. Let a clever child who is not particularly reliable learn mathematics without wasting his ingenuity or letting them get involved ...


    ...


    Then it ��s easy to handle. From 2000 middle school students, Marin selected 200 ��good and good�� children who are physically gifted to learn mechanics in physics; "Excellent" and gifted children in chemistry, go to study chemical engineering ...


    As for the rest, 100 extremely clever but unreliable children were chosen to study mathematics. Another 300 children were chosen to study traditional university majors in law and economics because of their family background. Basically, they will be in politics in the future ...


    In this way, Marin used the "small book screening method" and looked at the sloppy determination of the admission work of 800 college students, which was eye-opening ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1509： Educational problems in the English territories

    In fact, there is no fixed textbook for science and engineering majors in Beihai. Because, as for the textbooks for mechanical majors, only the part of the textbooks provided by Marin that was originally deleted from the middle school physics textbooks is not enough at all. If you really want to go to class, it is estimated that half of the semester will be finished.


    The textbooks for chemistry majors are much better, because Marin deleted most of them from middle school chemistry and used them as university textbooks, but they were only enough to teach for more than a year.


    Moreover, the most pitious thing is-Da Hai, who teaches mechanics and chemistry at Beihai State University, is alone ...


    No way, who is called Beihai State has no other physical and chemical talents at all ...


    Not only that, Da Vinci, as a master of mathematics, will also shoulder the mathematics education of the 100 top students with outstanding achievements but not loyalty in the future, teaching them advanced mathematical knowledge such as solid geometry and calculus. High-level content of the liberal arts version of professional hours).


    For these 100 clever children, Marin''s position is-future math teacher! Moreover, their educational system is only two years. After learning, you can be a math teacher in Beihaiguo Middle School and Primary School.


    As for the lack of teaching materials for the mechanical major, Marin and Da Vinci decided to discuss-take out the manuscripts used by Da Vinci when he developed the Watt steam engine, and use them as teaching materials ...


    These manuscripts are all the records of Da Vinci''s development of the steam engine over the years. The content is very informative. Moreover, the author of Da Vinci also appeared in person to explain it, which is absolutely very vivid.


    With Da Vinci''s manuscripts on steam engines in recent years, Marin feels that the mechanical textbooks can last one or two years. Then, mechanical students who have a certain foundation can start Da Vinci, develop and improve steam engines together, and jointly develop steam engine propulsion systems for trains and ships ...


    Presumably in a few years, we will be able to train a group of mechanical masters ...


    The chemistry class is also taught by Da Vinci. However, Da Vinci invests less time in chemistry research and may not be able to train students who are too powerful.


    To this end, after thinking about it, Marlins decided to hire several traditional alchemists to come as assistant teachers in the chemistry department to help study chemistry together.


    Although these alchemists lacked a scientific theoretical basis, their practical ability was much stronger than that of Leonardo da Vinci. With their help, Leonardo ��s chemistry classes will be much better.


    Even, Marin is prepared to give a few guest lecturers in the Chemistry Department to give students some demonstrations and explanations if they have time. After all, Marin is ahead of this era in terms of chemistry. Although Marlin had only studied middle school chemistry in his last life, his knowledge has far surpassed that time''s big science scientist like Da Vinci ...


    ...


    That is to say, there are only two majors in science and engineering in Beihai State University-one is the mechanical foundation that is stripped from the middle school physics; the other is the middle school chemistry that is stripped from the middle school chemistry ...


    This is also something that can''t be done. Who asked Marin to only know the physics and chemistry knowledge of Chengdu Middle School? Therefore, only part of the middle school physics and chemistry knowledge can be regarded as university knowledge.


    Even, no matter whether it is mechanical or chemical majors, there is no perfect textbook, and the establishment of the two majors is also very sloppy.


    Marin''s plan is to let Da Vinci take these two majors while groping. By the time the children of these two majors have graduated, it is almost enough for several relevant teachers such as Da Vinci and Marin to sort out suitable teaching materials.


    By the way, the great painter D��rer is currently sent by Marin as an assistant to Leonardo. Da Vinci is old, and D��rer is talented. Let him follow Da Vinci for a few years, just to be able to take Da Vinci''s class ...


    ...


    Of those 300 who were chosen to attend traditional universities such as law, economics, politics, and accounting, most of them were children of the noble families of Beihai who did not like war. Many of them are children of civil servants, and they plan to inherit their father''s career and become civil servants in the future. Only some civilian children, because of their physical weakness, did not go to military schools, but chose to be civil officials.


    As for the theology major at Aurich University, I''m sorry, it is not open to ordinary middle school students, but only to the church. In other words, the enrollment of the theology majors at Aurich University are all appointed by young priests from churches in Beihai. This major is aimed at the interior of the church and is not open to the outside world ...


    ...


    In addition to the 800 middle school graduates who were selected as college students, the remaining 1,200 losers, and Marin did not drop them.


    After all, their high school-level culture is considered "high education" in Beihai at this time ...


    For these 1200 "falling list" middle school students, Marin once again screened ...


    The basis of the screening is still the level of loyalty. Among them, 200 people with the highest level of loyalty and an acceptable level of education are selected to enter the senior officer school for further training. This is much stronger than the children who graduated from elementary school and entered the military school, and their starting point is higher. Those who have graduated from elementary school and entered the military academy may not be able to become officers after they come out. And the students from the officer school have a high probability of becoming an officer ...


    Of the remaining 1,000 people, Marin selected 200 people with the best educational level and prepared to send them to schools around the world to serve as elementary school teachers. And the remaining 800 people, Marin simply asked the heads of factories in Beihai to let them pick people ...


    This is a high school graduate, a talented student of this era. Sure enough, they caused robbery in various factories. Even, the principal of Columbus, the captain''s school, ran over in person, and Marin had to leave for 200 people to train. Of course, Marin must meet Columbus''s requirements. Moreover, priority is satisfied. In addition, Morigan, Battle and Liu Taiyi and other medical leaders have to leave 100 people, ready to train into powerful doctors ...


    ...


    In this way, 2000 North Sea high school graduates were so easily digested by the North Sea country. Of course, the next middle school student can come out next year ...


    ...


    Just as the North Sea nation was dividing up 2,000 high school graduates in a lively way, the old mason, who was far away in Newcastle, sent someone to find Marin and asked Marin to provide a group of high school graduates from Frisians. The reason is that he wants to run a school in Newcastle ...


    Right now, Marin has been in Northumberland for several years. After serving as the Newcastle Palace minister, Old Mason was also conscientious, stabilizing the situation in Northumberland and starting economic development.


    But old Mason found a problem-the local Englishman seemed to be separated from the Germans. Mainly, the locals regarded old Mason and a group of German-speaking officials as outsiders without any sense of intimacy.


    There is a gap between the two sides, and it is naturally inconvenient for the old Mason to manage it locally. But the old Mason found that the Frisian officers such as Sakala from Germany also got along well with the locals. The reason is also very simple-Frisian officers such as Sakala ~ www.novelhall.com ~ speak Frisian and there is no obstacle to communicate with the English ...


    Then, the old Mason began to be tempted-if you can recruit a group of English-speaking subordinates, things will be easy to handle ...


    As it happened, a ship dispatched to the port of Newcastle departed from Emden in the past few days and brought the news that the first batch of high school students in the North Sea State had graduated.


    Old Mason was very interested in hearing this news. His eyes brightened when he learned that the middle school students in Beihai adopted English as a required course ...


    So, he sent someone to find Marin, want to get at least 200 high school graduates, mainly to help him deal with government affairs, and deal with local English people. And ... running a local school to promote Marin ��s end and consolidate Marin ��s rule in Northumberland ...


    After receiving the request of old Mason, Malin stood up suddenly. Because, he suddenly discovered a problem-he didn''t seem to be teaching in the territory of England ...


    This is a big negligence. If there is no supporter in England, how can we unite England in the future?


    Therefore, Marin urgently summoned the units that originally divided up those high school graduates, and selected 200 high school graduates with good English learning from them to send to Newcastle.


    However, Marin emphasized to the old Mason-these 200 high school students, he was only allowed to take away 50 people to help him rule the local English. The other 150 people were sent to churches throughout Northumberland, using local churches to teach local children free of elementary school cultural knowledge on non- Sunday afternoons. At the same time, brainwash those children from an early age-Marin is the savior, we must always be loyal to Marin and Marin''s heir ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1510： The meaning of straw

    Using the local church as an educational place is the fastest way. After all, it is troublesome to build a new school. Not only the expensive construction cost, but also the maintenance. The most important thing is that it takes a long time to repair. If you want to build 150 elementary schools in Northumberland, God knows which year and month will be completed and put into use.


    Marin obviously couldn''t wait, so he decided to start a school in a local church. It happens that there are many tables and chairs used by the worshippers in the church for worship. It is a hassle to use them as desks for the children on non- Sundays.


    But this thing also made Marin aware of a serious problem-he even forgot the education problem of the British territory ...


    In fact, before sending troops to help Edward capture England and Scotland, Marin thought about the future of promoting brainwashing education in his own territory. But later, because he was busy going to the Ming Dynasty, Marin forgot about this.


    Now, thanks to the old Mason, it''s not too late. So, while sending 150 elementary school teachers to the English territories, Marin also focused on the local church ...


    First of all, Marin needs to seize power and manage the teachings in his own territory to avoid the local church becoming self-contained. Therefore, Marin must first obtain the approval of the Church of England to re-adjust the positions of church leaders in Northumberland, Isle of Wight, and the border county and highlands of Scotland.


    The purpose of the adjustment is to exchange the head snakes of the original churches all over the place, let them lose the attribute of the head snake, so that they can easily control the church by themselves.


    This problem is difficult for others, but for Marin it is indeed a piece of cake-he just has to write to the pope ��s father-in-law and ask him to order the Church of England to transfer the narrative power of his own territory . Although it is not very compliant, it is not impossible. After all, the Holy See is the boss of the church.


    After being authorized, Marin intends to completely change the management area of ??the church''s top management in several of his territories. At the same time, let the priests of their own territory get an important message-your personnel rights belong to me, don''t cooperate ...


    Then, it is the control of the grassroots of the church. In this regard, Marin intends to select young missionaries from his own territory to enter the theology department of Aurich University for systematic study. Then the big flicker of Bishop Taylor and his first generation of disciples flick these young missionaries to make them completely their supporters.


    After Bishop Taylor and his disciples complete the brainwashing education of these young missionaries in England and Scotland, they can arrange their future work according to their loyalty to themselves. Those with the highest loyalty will arrange important positions and reuse them vigorously. Those with low loyalty still go back to being priests. The back of the head has grown bones, and simply made excuses to clean up the church. Or, send it to the kind of place in Africa that is dead and dead forever ...


    ...


    But those plans will not be realized until a few years later. The young priests in the territories alone are studying, and it will take several years to achieve results.


    However, the education of local children can be started immediately.


    After all, using local churches for elementary education is relatively simple. After all, in Europe, even the most remote villages have churches.


    Just send the 150 high school graduates who are elementary school teachers to arrive in Northumberland. Then, they can be assigned to churches everywhere to be teachers.


    By then, Marin will equip them with enough textbooks, as well as blackboards and chalks. There is also a sand table for children to practice writing ...


    Distributing free pens and papers to children was extremely luxurious in this era, and Marin would not do that. Therefore, it is the most economical and cost-effective to equip children with sandboxes that can be smoothed out at any time. There is no cost to write and draw on the sand in the sand table with a "pen" made of branches. At that time, Yue Fei also came here, and later became a big brother.


    ...


    As a matter of fact, the straw-like sandals, straw clothes, and writing on the sand table that Marin introduced to the North Sea country are such seemingly very local inventions. Because these inventions are very cheap and have no cost, but they are very practical.


    Of course, those shoemakers in Beihai were out of luck. In the past, people in Beihai always went to the shoemaker to buy shoes. The straw shoes promoted by Marin are cheap and comfortable to wear, making many shoemakers unemployed. The few shoemakers who survived had to make leather shoes for the rich. After all, rich people and nobles would not choose to wear straw shoes. But in turn, straw shoes are too affordable for most people in the North Sea country. Not only is it easy to use, it is also cheap, and everyone can afford it.


    Even now, straw weaving has become a very popular craft in Beihai, and the poor will use both hands. In some poor people''s homes, because they can''t afford cloth to make clothes, they even use straw grass to make clothes instead of expensive clothes. Especially when working normally, some poor people simply wear straw clothes to work. The clothes made of fabrics will only be taken out and worn during holidays and when going out.


    Of course, this is also related to the cooler climate in Germany. If you wear thick straw clothes in tropical areas, you have to cover your heat stroke ...


    Moreover, since the promotion of clothes in Beihai, ordinary people have found that it seems that wearing clothes in winter is also quite warm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Went out to work. Unlike before, I did n��t dare to go out without thick clothes. In winter, I only shrunk in a thatched hut ...


    The emergence of sacks and straw shoes has greatly reduced the chance of the serfs in the North Sea country from freezing to death in the winter ...


    As for writing in the sand table, it is to give many poor children the opportunity to learn and write. Otherwise, they can''t afford paper and pen to learn cultural knowledge ...


    ...


    During the winter, when Marin went out to the dairy farming base and dairy farming base for inspection, he discovered that the rural roads were full of farmers wearing straw clothes, straw shoes, and straw hats. If they were standing still in the field, they would think they were scarecrows from a distance ...


    Of course, those poor serfs in the countryside would wear a full set of straw fabrics without hesitation. In the city of Aurich, the living conditions of the residents are much better. Naturally, instead of wearing straw, they wear normal clothes. After all, people in the city pay more attention to face. However, many people still wear straw sandals. After all, leather shoes are too expensive. Moreover, shoes wear faster and are not as durable as clothes.


    The other wooden bottom shoes are cheaper than leather shoes, but they can''t work at all. Therefore, working people in Beihai usually like to work in straw shoes. Even if it''s worn out, it''s a little more to make up a pair, it has almost no cost, just a little delay ...


    All in all, straw fabrics with extremely low cost are of great significance to Beihai. It allows the poor people of Beihai to wear warm clothes, and it is also protected from rain and cold. Needless to say, straw shoes, this high-frequency low-cost consumables have increased the enthusiasm of farmers in the North Sea country. Because they wear straw shoes and are not afraid of wear. After all, straw shoes don''t cost much. Everyone can run and work vigorously without worrying about broken shoes ...

 Chapter 1511： Honeycomb coal

    Of course, when it comes to straw fabrics, one cannot forget the adobe house that Marin promoted very early. This kind of house rammed with yellow mud and thatch was a symbol of poverty in China in the late 20th century. But in Europe in the early 16th century, it was a "luxury house" in the eyes of the poor ...


    After all, this adobe house is fully equipped. There are earthen stoves with chimneys, and ondol, which can be heated by fire in winter. For the poor serfs in Germany, living in this adobe house is almost equivalent to living in a mansion.


    More importantly, the construction cost of this kind of house is extremely low, and no wood is used, mainly yellow mud and thatch, which are built quickly. Living in such a house is much better than the airy and leaky thatched houses where the serfs used to live.


    Right now, in the countryside of Beihai, apart from the wealthy large households, almost all of them are living in adobe houses. Although this type of adobe house is the same as the former thatched house of the poor in Europe, the main body is mud and grass, but the European thatched house is first constructed with branches and thatch, and then smeared online with mud. However, this structure is very weak, and the soil is easy to fall off. Once the soil fell off, the whole house became airy and leaky. The version of the adobe house, because of the use of yellow mud with thatch "ribs and bones" for the version of the building, and later in the process of adding rammed earth and fire roasting, the house''s firmness has been greatly improved. Moreover, the thermal insulation and moisturizing performance is very good, which is better than the brick building.


    The shortcomings are probably poor earthquake resistance and fear of flooding. After all, a house made of mud is not so reliable, and it is afraid of being immersed in water for a long time. However, there seem to be few earthquakes in the German area. As for the problem of flood immersion, Marin dug a lot of ditches in the Beihai country to drain water, which seems unlikely ...


    In addition to the adobe houses, the people of Beihai will also weave a straw fabric called straw cover with thatch. This kind of thing is like a blanket, the role is to cover your body in winter as a quilt to warm ...


    ...


    As time entered January 1514, the European land also ushered in the coldest month of the year. During this month, the temperature in Europe dropped sharply. In northern Germany, the temperature even fell below minus 10 degrees.


    The appearance of such low temperatures has caused freezing deaths in many parts of Germany. Only the Beihai Kingdom, because of the existence of the adobe building and the ondol, hardly killed a few people.


    In order to ensure that the population will not be reduced, Marin has ordered nationwide-in December and January to release the forest, farmers can enter the forest duty-free to cut wood for heating. In other months, it is not allowed to enter the forest to cut wood. Even if allowed, certain taxes and fees must be paid. Of course, entering the forest to pick up dead branches and fallen leaves as firewood is unlimited. In addition, the straw after harvesting of rural rye is also the most important source of firewood for farmers.


    ...


    However, the eight princely states that were newly brought under the rule of the Beihai State seem to have encountered many problems. Many serfs died in the cold and winter months in their own cottages where the wind and rain ...


    According to statistics from local officials, but in the cold wave in early January, hundreds of people in eight princely states were frozen to death, which shocked Marin.


    As a result, Marin quickly ordered 3,000 troops from the Beihai Engineering Corps, together with 10,000 civilians, to be divided into several groups and went deep into the disaster area to help the affected people repair the houses. Even, build a new version of adobe houses.


    Marin''s move surprised the people of the eight princely states that were newly incorporated into the Beihai Kingdom.-Hey, noble masters actually care about the life and death of the poor? Very strange ...


    However, after strong observation, everyone had to admit that the Grand Prince Marin of the Beihai Kingdom is indeed a good nobleman who cares about the life and death of the people ...


    But they did not know that this is the most basic operation of the official in later generations. If there is any disaster, the official will not be punished to death if he does not respond accordingly ...


    In addition to helping the people repair the houses, Marin also bought a batch of straw clothing and straw covers from the original ruling area of ??the Beihai Kingdom at a low price, and sent them to the disaster area for the victims. In addition, the engineering troops and civilians who are good at making straw shoes are also taught local people how to make straw shoes, even clothes and straw covers.


    ...


    These measures, as well as the novel straw fabrics, surprised the people of the eight princely countries newly incorporated into the Beihai Kingdom. They knew that Beihai had a mysterious fertilizer that greatly increased the production of crops, which has surprised them.


    However, when it was cold in winter, Beihai officially sent people to promote the adobe houses and straw fabrics, which only subverted their perception ...


    They never thought that those thatch never put in their eyes can actually make so many practical things. In the cold winter, they can even save their lives ...


    Even Marin didn''t know that this wave of operations, which seemed normal in later generations, actually helped him gather the hearts of the newly annexed eight vassals. Because the people know that Marin is a good nobleman who cares about their life and death ...


    ...


    Malin, who had inadvertently gathered people''s hearts, did not know this. At this time, he was in a military blacksmith shop outside Aurich, supervising the blacksmiths, carpenters and potters to build what he needed ...


    "Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ like this, you make the stove like this ... well, it doesn''t have to be too big ... there is an eye-opener here, you can plug it ..."


    Half a day later, out of the pottery-burning stove, a small-scale stove was released, with the bottom still having the eye. Above the stove, there are movable movable handles ...


    ...


    Later, Marin instructed the carpenter to build a set of wooden utensils that could be pedaled. Iron tools of uniform size ...


    ...


    When the equipment that can be pedaled was successfully cast, Marin immediately ordered his men:


    "Quick, add water to these anthracite coals and mix them with yellow mud in a ratio of 8 to 2. Then, put in this container ..."


    "You ... use pedals ..."


    "Release and release, and remove the contents ..."


    Then, the big guy saw something in a black cylinder with 12 holes on it ...


    "Duke, what is this?" The craftsmen were very curious.


    Marin said mysteriously:


    "Don''t ask, this is an epoch-making artifact!"


    The craftsmen were all taken aback-mother, artifact ...


    Then, they were even more curious ...


    However, Marin would n��t let them touch the holed cylinder of Hesse.


    After several new black perforated cylinders were almost dry, Marin greeted the craftsmen and brought the small stove that had been fired. Then, he put the first Hesse cylinder with holes in the blacksmith''s furnace. After the surface was red, he threw it into the bottom of the furnace, and then added two more ...


    "Duke, what the **** is this?" A craftsman asked curiously.


    "Honeycomb ..."


    bq

 Chapter 1512： No fans in Europe?

    Marin had wanted to take out the coal briquettes a long time ago, but considering the reaction of the ally Lamarck''s family, Marin delayed the time to come out. After all, he exchanged large areas with coal mines in the Ruhr area from the Lamarck family. If the honeycomb technology is taken out just after the territory is changed, individuals can see that he is in the pit teammates.


    And Germany is a sinister area that is used to grouping Europe. If it is found that the pit teammates will fight later, Marin will be helpless. Therefore, Marin lived for many years.


    Originally, Marin planned to take out the coal briquettes a few months ago. But by coincidence, it just happened that the old Hoffman couple wanted Simon to marry Princess Anna of the Lamarck family. Then, Marin had to postpone the plan again. It wasn''t until Simon got married on November 11 last year that Marin felt the time was ripe ...


    Of course, it wasn''t taken out immediately. It needs to be paved. For example, a few days ago, two commercial ships were returned from Panama, full of various commodities purchased from the Ming Dynasty. Along with those commodities brought together, in addition to a few Ewenki Hawk Falconers and Haidongqing Eagles, there was a letter sent back by Kong Tai ...


    Of course, the letter was written in Chinese characters, and others could not understand it. Then, after reading the letter pretendingly, Marin happily announced that Kong Tai had learned a great technique from the Ming Empire!


    What technology? Naturally beehive coal!


    Then, Marin brought in potters, carpenters and blacksmiths to "develop" the honeycomb coal stove and the hand-made honeycomb coal press. Speaking of research and development, Marin actually directed the craftsmen to restore his memory.


    The honeycomb stove is very easy to get. Let the potter squeeze out the shape and throw it in the stove to burn it, and then make a ceramic honeycomb stove. It is very simple.


    The manual honeycomb coal press is a little more troublesome. Malinte asked the carpenter to make samples first, and then split them up, so that the casting blacksmith cast the parts by sand box casting. The reason for choosing sand box casting is to standardize. As long as the mold remains unchanged, the size of the parts of the hand-made honeycomb coal casting machine cast by the sand box is almost the same.


    Marin tried it. This hand-made honeycomb coal press is almost the same as that used by later generations. In their last life, their family lived not far from the Grand Canal, and they could easily buy coal transported from Xuzhou. In order to save costs, many people bought a hand-made honeycomb coal press, which was foot-operated. The principle is very simple, first use yellow mud and water to stir the anthracite powder into dough form. Then, the manual honeycomb coal press with an open bottom is pressed down and compacted, and then pressed with a few pedals.


    At this time, a hand-made honeycomb coal press with an open bottom is a complete piece of honeycomb coal. Then, people would use their feet to step on a stepping plate at the upper end of the honeycomb coal container. The stepping plate is connected to a circular plate at the upper end of the press. The circular plate has 12 holes on it, which are sleeved on 12 fixed iron rods drilled. However, the circular plate can move up and down. When a person steps down from the upper stepping plate, the uppermost inner circular plate of the press will press the honeycomb coal originally pressed into the press to finish pressing it out. Then, this moist honeycomb coal will be taken to dry and air-dried, and then transported and used.


    Of course, Marin was in a hurry, without drying or blowing, and dried the honeycomb directly in the oven. And the way he ignited was very rough-he threw it directly on the charcoal pile on the burnt blacksmith''s stove, and the outside of the honeycomb coal was burnt red after a while ...


    Then it is specifically used. It should be pointed out that the 12 holes of the upper and lower three pieces of honeycomb coal must be aligned. Otherwise, the honeycomb coal above is not easy to ignite, and the honeycomb coal lit below is also easy to extinguish or burn poorly.


    But whether it is to put the first red-hot honeycomb coal into the bottom of the furnace, or to add the next two honeycomb coals, and align the 12 holes, it is impossible to use the hand. In particular, the first red-burned honeycomb coal. Therefore, at this time, Marin needs another "artifact"-fire tongs ...


    The tongs are shaped like scissors, but the front part is not a pair of blades, but a pair of slender iron bars. Because there is no cutting edge, the two iron bars at the front of the tongs can easily poke into two of the 12 holes of the honeycomb coal, and with a little force, you can clamp the honeycomb coal, lift it up into the furnace, or burn The finished honeycomb was clamped and replaced.


    Moreover, because the iron bars can penetrate the holes of the honeycomb coal, when adding the two pieces of honeycomb coal above, people can also see whether the holes are aligned, as long as the front end of the tongs are extended to find the aligned holes, the alignment of the holes can be completed.


    Therefore, to play with coal briquettes, you must be equipped with "artifacts" such as tongs, otherwise it will be more troublesome. For example, when using honeycomb coal in the Ming Dynasty, there is no tongs, and you can only poke down with an iron bar several times to complete the alignment of the honeycomb coal, which is very inconvenient.


    After completing the ignition of the bottom honeycomb and the addition of the two pieces of honeycomb (or only one), the next step is to put a wok or kettle on the top of the stove.


    To be honest, the firepower of the honeycomb stove seems to be not strong enough, especially when cooking. So, instead of thinking about cooking in a honeycomb coal stove, Marin put a large 5-liter tin jug and started boiling water ...


    In the early stage, because only the bottom piece of honeycomb was ignited, the firepower was a little insufficient. Therefore, it is necessary to fan the air inlet at the bottom to speed up the burning of honeycomb coal.


    Then, Marin discovered a wonderful situation-there is no fan in Europe ...


    ...


    Do n��t laugh, Marin did n��t brag, but Europe in this era really did n��t have fans ...


    Historically, it was only in the 16th century that the Portuguese opened the Ming Dynasty route, only to find that there is a fan like this in the world (you can search for "European fan" in Wikipedia). Then, brought back to Europe. In England, it is said that the fan was only introduced at the end of the 17th century. Moreover, this is because of the influence of the Portuguese princess Catherine married Charles II. Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ came to England with Queen Catherine at that time, not only fans, but also tea that has affected Britain for hundreds of years ...


    Of course, fans are not important, because Europe is not hot. It was tea, which broke out directly in England and became a favorite of the people.


    But in this time and space, the Portuguese have not established trade relations with the Ming Dynasty, only Marin and the Ming Dynasty have trade relations. Therefore, at this time in Europe, there are no fans anywhere else.


    In Marin''s hand, there was no banana fan used by later Chinese to give honeycomb coal early fan. In desperation, he had to take out a folding fan with exquisite workmanship, and fan his men towards the air inlet under the honeycomb stove.


    Looking at the guard''s carelessness, Marin said distressedly:


    "Be careful, that is a very precious fan!"


    Can it not be precious? There is Li Dongyang''s inscription on the folding fan. Although Marin got a few inscription folding fans from Li Dongyang, this is also a treasure. Do you say that the folding fan of the first auxiliary inscription of the Daming Empire is expensive? If Marin had no fans in his hands, he would n��t do anything ...


    "Well, it seems that it is necessary to introduce Daming''s plantain fan. It seems that the plantain fan is made of sunflower, and it seems that we must inform Kong Tai to introduce a batch of sunflower seeds and plant them in Savannah in southeast North America ..."


    In fact, Marin can also make paper fans. However, the cost of paper fans is too high for most people. The banana fan is low cost, light, and strong wind, is a good tool for fan ignition.


    In the absence of a banana fan, Marin thought about it and decided to let the carpenters make a few thin square boards. Holding this kind of thin wood fan, there is also wind, that is, there is no banana fan that is light and windy, but it can barely be used ...


    Under Marin''s extremely worried and painful eyes, Marin''s guards worked hard to fan the wind and finally burned the first pot of hot water in Europe using a honeycomb stove ...

 Chapter 1513： Promotion of broth and honeycomb

    Seeing that the kettle couldn''t stop smoking, Marin asked the kettle to be taken down and replaced with another tin can filled with cold water, sealing the upper end of the honeycomb stove, so as not to allow too much air intake above, so that the honeycomb coal burned too fast .


    Afterwards, he asked people to find tea bricks, break a corner from the top, put them in a large tea cup and brew, and pour out a bubble of water. Later, he also added some milk powder and maple syrup and closed the lid ...


    After a few minutes, Marin tasted the warm milk tea comfortably, feeling very refreshing. This is the winter, drink a cup of hot tea, do not be too cool.


    Drinking warm milk tea, Marin summed up an experience-if you don''t want the tin pot to dry or even melt, you must add water in time. Or, simply prepare two tin cans, and after a while, change to another one filled with cold water to ensure that the tin cans are not burned.


    After the success of the experiment, Marin returned to Aurich ��s palace with several newly-made honeycomb stoves and a cart of honeycomb coal.


    Next, Marin asked the craftsmen to make a few honeycomb stoves and a dozen tin pots, and sent them to the front yard of the palace for special maids to look after.


    So, the big bosses of Beihai who work in the royal palace can drink hot tea at any time. Drinking tea and reading newspapers in the office, that''s the top treatment that only future workers can enjoy. Well, the officials of the Beihai King''s Palace probably just missed a newspaper ...


    ...


    Beihai officials in the front yard thought that it was happy to drink hot tea at any time, but they did not know that the back yard was happier ...


    Marin wasn''t satisfied with drinking hot water. He asked the blacksmith to create a relatively large soup pot. Then, directly throw it on the honeycomb coal stove and start cooking the beef bone broth ...


    The reason why Marin thought to cook the beef bone soup is because he accidentally remembered the pot of beef bone soup that had been boiled for three days and three nights in the stick drama "Dachangjin" I saw in middle school ...


    As it happens, the North Sea country imports tens of thousands of cattle from the Crimean Khanate every year. Among them, thousands of bulls that are not strong enough to be kept for breeding will be slaughtered to eat meat. Therefore, there are many cow bones in Beihai.


    So, Marin decided to use waste, get the big bones of the cattle that the nobles of the Beihai Kingdom did not see, and cook the legendary Dachangjin beef bone soup for Angela and Caesar ...


    Marin first asked people to boil the selected fresh beef bones with hot water in the royal kitchen. Then, they were taken to the backyard and placed in a large soup pot above the honeycomb stove, and slowly boiled in the fire of the honeycomb stove.


    In order to remove the special taste of beef, Marin also asked the maid to add **** slices and pineapple slices to the pot. Ginger slices are to enhance the flavor, radish slices are to absorb the taste of beef.


    After boiled for a few hours, the radish slices to absorb the taste were removed. Then, the maids were divided into several classes by Marin, guarding the soup pot day and night. Use a spoon to see the bubbles floating above. Then, continue to watch the pot. If there is no fire, find a guard to lift the soup pot and replace the honeycomb coal ...


    In this way, after three days and three nights, Marin took Angela and Caesar and drank the delicious Shannon Dachangjin beef bone soup ...


    "Ah, it''s cool! The honeycomb stove is really good for making broth!" Marin said with emotion. In winter, you can drink delicious beef bone soup, don''t be too cool. what? You say goat soup? What beef soup do you have if you have beef bone soup? Of course, you can also taste the drops. Anyway, Marin is now a big brother, and it is not troublesome to install a briquettes furnace for burning goat soup in the palace ...


    Subsequently, the Marin family relied on the honeycomb stove to cook the broth, which made the whole family eat lamb buns ......


    Because of the wind direction in winter, the northwest wind flew the rich flavor of the beef bone soup and the goat soup to the east side of the front yard of the palace, that is, the guard camp on the southeast side of the palace.


    Kahn, who was in charge of the guards in the front yard of the palace, smelled the scent of beef bone soup and lamb soup, and found it along with the scent. At first sight, the whole family of Marin was drinking beef bone broth, eating lamb buns ...


    Suddenly, Kahn was angry-he didn''t call me if he had delicious food ... Then, this man killed half a pot of beef bone soup, ate a few bowls of mutton buns, and caused his stomach to bulge ...


    Marin stayed directly-Nima, this is the reincarnation of the rice barrel ... I think that the **** of war Xue Rengui is almost the same virtue, and all use the barrel for dinner ... Then, Marin is relieved-since ancient times, there have been many rice barrels ...


    ...


    What makes Marin depressed is that Kahn not only eats a lot, but also has a big mouth. On the second day, Kohler, Schwartz, Sauer, Heidel and other heirs were all salivating and ran to the backyard to rub the soup ...


    This bunch of dumplings has never seen broth that has been boiled for a few days. After drinking it, they are all shocked. Then, began to discuss the practice of broth. After all, in such a cold day in January, don''t be too cool when drinking the soup with incense and incense.


    Marin did not hide himself, he told them how to make soup. Moreover, each one also sent a honeycomb coal stove and a lot of honeycomb coal.


    Then, in the next few days, these guys'' homes smelled of incense and soup ...


    These guys also love to show off. After successfully cooking the beef bone soup and the goat soup, the gang started to feast guests at home and invite people to drink soup.


    So, within a few days, the nobles and officials in the whole city of Orich knew one thing-Grand Duke Marin brought a light coal-burning stove from the Eastern Empire, which could be kept cooking day and night. Beef bone soup or lamb soup. After cooking for two or three days, you can get a very delicious rich soup ...


    Then, many officials ran to the palace and asked Marin to reward a honeycomb stove ...


    ...


    Marin was dumbfounded-I clearly wanted to promote the honeycomb coal stove by making tea, but as a result, because of the bovine bone soup and goat soup ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let the honeycomb stove fire?


    Although the process was not the same as imagined, Marin accepted the reality. Boil the soup and boil it, anyway, it will expand the influence of honeycomb coal ...


    As a result, Marin opened a store next to the Aurich palace and was responsible for selling honeycomb coal stoves and honeycomb coal. Of course, there are also matching tongs and thin wood for fan.


    The price of honeycomb coal stoves, matching tongs and thin wooden boards are not expensive, only a little higher than the cost price. However, the honeycomb coal business is what Marin values ??most ...


    Although the coal price is very low, the mining price is only 2 shillings to 2.5 shillings per chartron (about 1.5 tons to 1.7 tons). The selling price is generally from 3 shillings to 4 shillings per chartron.


    Each honeycomb coal weighs 2.5 kg, and the coal consumption does not exceed 2 kg. That is to say, for each Chartron coal (calculated by 1.5 tons), at least 1500 pieces of honeycomb coal can be made.


    Marin intends to sell it at the price of 25 pieces of honeycomb coal per fenny, so that 1.5 tons of coal can sell 60 fenny, which is 5 shillings, which is 20% higher than the market price. Of course, it also includes the labor cost of making coal powder into honeycomb coal, which is not black.


    However, this is only for places where there is river transportation. Because the cost of river transportation is low, it can guarantee that the coal price will not rise much. But for those inland areas where there is no river transportation. If the briquette is transported in a horse-drawn carriage, the price will definitely be more than this price, and it may rise sharply.


    Fortunately, coal production in the North Sea country is not too large, even if only the surrounding areas of the main transport channels such as the Rhine, Ames, Weser and Elbe can sell honeycomb coal.


    Therefore, this industry depends not on profit margins, but on volume ...

 Chapter 1514： Wurttemberg Peasant Uprising

    The firing of honeycomb coal stoves is simple, and the manufacture of tongs is also easy. Making honeycomb coal is also very simple. Marin made hundreds of artificial honeycomb coal presses in one go with the original wooden mold and sand box casting method. Then, the production of honeycomb coal became extremely simple. Moreover, the fast volume is large.


    Because of the prevalence of soup stock, the Aurich City honeycomb stove quickly became popular. It even spreads from noble families to civilian families with good families. Next, it spread to other parts of Beihai.


    Moreover, Marin is also preparing to start promoting the use of honeycomb coal. So, he let the potters burn thousands of honeycomb stoves in one breath, and then, he started a free delivery ...


    First of all, it is natural to give to the pope''s father-in-law who is far away in Rome. Good things must definitely consider his old man first. Malinte dispatched a ship with hundreds of honeycomb stoves and loaded with honeycomb full of ships, ready to be shipped to Rome. The cost of briquette is very low, but if it is transported by land, the cost will increase too much. Therefore, sea and land transportation is the cheapest.


    However, the transport from Emden port to a port near Rome would have to bypass almost half of Europe, which is estimated to take a long time. In short, it is estimated that Pope ��s use of coal briquettes will last at least a month.


    Then, His Majesty Emperor Maximilian I must also send. Although the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire had no real power, it was nominally the highest secular monarch in the German region and was respected on the surface. What''s more, Maximilian I was the owner of Marin. Therefore, to give a set to the emperor is also what it should be.


    However, sending honeycomb coal stoves and coal briquettes to Austria is much more difficult. After all, there are many mountain routes to Austria. Therefore, Marin did not ship much in the past. Otherwise, land freight is too high.


    In the future, even if the emperor wanted to use a honeycomb coal stove, it had to be transported through the mountain road in southern Germany. The cost was not low. Therefore, the sales of honeycomb coal in Austria are doomed.


    Netherland Ghent, where Prince Philip, the son of His Majesty the Emperor, lived, was a good place. Water transportation was well developed, and he could transport large quantities of honeycomb at any time. This time, Marin also sent a batch of past.


    Of course, Marin is not concerned about how much honeycomb coal Prince Philip can consume, but about the consumption capacity of the Netherlands. There are many rich merchants in the Netherlands, and they are all good potential consumers. Like the Flemish region, although the wool industry has been hit, it has not collapsed. Therefore, the income of people there is much higher than other places, and the potential consumption power is also stronger. Marin sent the honeycomb stove to Crown Prince Philip, who set an example for the Dutch nobles and rich businessmen to attract them to buy and use honeycomb coal.


    ...


    When he was sent to John II, Duke of Cliff, his new in-law, John II''s face collapsed ...


    He was not a fool anymore. As soon as the messenger sent by Marin explained the use of the honeycomb stove, he knew he was suffering a great loss. You know, he switched to Marin ��s northern Ruhr River in the northern part of Macbeth. There are many coal mines.


    However, he thought about it-it seemed that he had n��t looked down on those coal mines before, and those coal mines were not under his control ... Of course, he was required to collect taxes on the trade of coal mines, and the tax rate was for each chartron Coal tax 2 Finney, not too much.


    However, after all, he still has an uncomfortable feeling of "getting a big loss". Because, from the introduction of the messenger, he can see that the honeycomb coal must be in fire. The honeycomb coal fire will inevitably lead to a sharp increase in coal mining. Even if there is no coal mine in his hand, but with taxes, he can still get a large tax ...


    Of course, Marin is a kind man and will not let him suffer too much. No, the messenger sent by Marin immediately made a suggestion as a vague compensation for John II ...


    The messenger suggested that the Lamarck family of John II could be used as the general agent for the sale of honeycomb coal under the Lamarck family''s control in the Principality of Cliff, Lower Geddes, J��lich and Berg. Marin will supply John II in large quantities at a low price of 3 shillings per 1500 briquettes. Then, John II can sell at a high price of more than 5 shillings. In this way, John II can obtain a 40% high profit through the sales of coal briquettes, which is much more than taxation ...


    Suddenly, with great benefits, John II said nothing. On the Marin side, because the cost of coal mining is very low, making honeycomb coal is also simple, and there is no loss. At most, it gave up a lot of benefits.


    Moreover, the sale of honeycomb coal in various princes does require the cooperation of these princes. Otherwise, it is difficult to open the market. Therefore, no matter which princely country sells honeycomb coal, making profits for local princes is inevitable. At most, the interest rate given to the general princes is much less than that given to John II, Duke of Cliff ...


    ...


    With Marin making a lot of money, John II was immediately enthusiastic about the promotion of honeycomb. After all, for every 1,500 briquettes sold, he can make 2 shillings. How could he not be happy about such a good thing?


    Marin also gave him a very high profit, which was equivalent to giving him only 60% of the market price. And for other princes, the lowest must have 80% of the market price ...


    ...


    While Marin was busy promoting honeycomb coal stoves, a news suddenly came from the south-a large-scale peasant uprising broke out in the Principality of W��rttemberg in the south ...


    In fact, the peasant uprising in the Principality of W��rttemberg is nothing new. Because, since the "Hus war" that broke out in the early 15th century, the German region has experienced many peasant uprisings. For example, in 1476, a peasant uprising broke out in Franken, Franconia. However, because of the leak, the tens of thousands of peasants'' uprisings had not yet begun, and the leader, "Drummer Hans," was arrested. Although a large uprising of 16,000 people broke out later, the peasants were headless because they were arrested in advance, and they were naturally defeated by the nobles.


    Subsequently, a peasant uprising broke out in Carinthia in 1478; a peasant uprising broke out in Algoi in 1492; a peasant uprising broke out in Alsace in 1493; a peasant uprising broke out in Speyer in 1502 ...


    These uprisings all broke out in southern Germany ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of them were launched in the name of "shoe club". The so-called "shoe association" is actually an organization similar to the Tiandi Association in the Qing Dynasty.


    Just last year, in 1513, in the Breischgau area, thousands of "shoe club" peasant uprisings broke out.


    Breischgau is next to the canton of Zurich in northeastern Switzerland and belongs to the Swabian League. Here belong to several lords who are attached to the Habsburg family.


    In the past, the local nobles could not cope with this peasant uprising, and the Swiss canton of Zurich next door dispatched Swiss mercenaries to help suppress it. In this time and space, the canton of Zurich has been occupied by the Habsburg family. Naturally, the lords of Breischgau do not need to resort to Swiss mercenaries, but directly to the Habsburg family. Then, Frenzberg casually sent three thousand people to suppress the uprising. Moreover, 5000 uprising farmers were captured. As for the leader, hundreds of people were hanged by the Habsburg family ...


    But I did not expect that the peasant uprising of Breischgau was just suppressed, and the neighboring country of W��rttemberg, northeast of Breischgau, also broke out the "poor Conrad" peasant uprising.


    Originally, this uprising only involved 3,000 to 5,000 farmers. However, due to the emergence and intervention of Marin, a large number of mountain people in the mountains of the Principality of W��rttemberg were recruited by Marin. As a result, Ulrich, the Duke of Wertemberg, who was desperate for luxury, could only distribute the heavy taxes to the peasants of W��rttemberg. Then, the oppressed peasants were naturally dissatisfied. This peasant uprising, which had originally participated in up to 5,000 people, reached more than 8,000 people ...


    When the news came, 8000 W��rttemberg farmers had surrounded Stuttgart ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1515： Peasant uprising army POW sale

    The peasant uprising that broke out in W��rttemberg was related to the arbitrary increase of new taxes by Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. This product is extravagant and extravagant. From 1498 to the beginning of 1514, this product only succeeded for 15 years, even owing a huge debt of 1 million Gulden gold coins.


    In order to repay foreign debts, the Duke Ulrich had to "invent" new taxes to exploit the farmers in W��rttemberg. He newly created the "alcohol tax", "meat tax" and "bread tax". In other words, people in W��rttemberg must pay taxes on food and drink. Then he also came up with something called "capital tax", which stipulates that every Gulden worth of goods must pay him a Finney capital tax ...


    These harsh taxes and miscellaneous taxes immediately angered the farmers in W��rttemberg, so under the leadership of the secret organization "Poor Conrad", the farmers decided to launch an uprising to resist.


    Approximately 8,000 farmers, armed with sickle and shovel, and other simple agricultural tools, led by caster Kasbar, surrounded Stuttgart and demanded the abolition of the newly added harsh tax.


    Duke Ulrich saw the peasants'' power, so he pretended to be soft, and made his officials lie to the peasants, saying they were willing to abolish the new tax. But secretly, he was summoning the nobles and knights in the Principality to best prepare for suppression.


    Casbal did not believe in the words of Duke Ulrich, but the peasants he brought were relatively simple, and they even believed Ulrich''s gossip. After receiving the promise to abolish the new tax, the farmers happily put down the sickle **** and went back to the farm.


    In desperation, Casbah had to dormant temporarily with the core leadership of the Uprising. At the same time, closely monitoring the actions of the Duke Ulrich ...


    After this news was sent back to Aurich, Marin immediately remembered it-it seems that the writings of the two big brothers in the later generations mentioned many peasant wars in the German area in the 15th and 16th centuries.


    According to the two big brothers of Marne-W��rttemberg in this era, the population is one of the most princely countries, with six or seven hundred thousand people. Of course, this does not count as the Beihai country of Marin, the traverser.


    Moreover, with such a large population in W��rttemberg, the land area is only ten thousand square kilometers. Moreover, most of them are mountainous and black forest. Unlike the Beihai, although the population is more than twice that of the Principality of W��rttemberg, the local area is as high as 100,000 square kilometers.


    Therefore, the farmers in the Principality of W��rttemberg are very hard pressed. Because there is not much arable land in the territory, each family of serfs can cultivate less land, which is far away from the serfs of the North Sea country, but they have to bear the main part of the high taxes of the Duke Ulrich. In desperation, they were only ready to launch an uprising under the leadership of the "Poor Conrad" organization ...


    ...


    But the German peasant uprisings are very naive. They launched the uprising not to fight for the mountains and mountains like the Chinese peasant uprisings, but just to pledge to the lords and try to force the lords to abolish unreasonable taxes ...


    Such a naive approach must be taught to be a man. Unlike the peasant uprisings in China, starting from Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, they knew that "the prince will have something to do with Xiangning". One just wants to petition, and the other is to fight for the world clearly. The impact of the two, you don''t need to think about it to know the result ...


    Therefore, because it was too naive, the German peasant war broke out many times, and each time it was suppressed. Because they do not know how to take advantage of the opportunity to kill the nobility and destroy the opponent ��s living power when they have an advantage, but to wait stupidly until the nobility have gathered enough power to suppress them ...


    ...


    The reason why frequent peasant uprisings occurred in the 15th to 16th centuries has a lot to do with the increase in population in Germany ...


    Since the death of the Black Death in the 14th century, and in the 15th century, although the Black Death still broke out, but the scale is relatively small, very few large-scale epidemics sweeping across Europe.


    Against this background, the population of the German region began to grow steadily. But the problem is-the population has increased, but the land has not increased. Coupled with the impressively low output of European agriculture, it is impossible to feed too many people.


    Of course, if Ulrich collects less tax, everyone can barely pass it. But the duke owed 1 million Gulden gold coins for 15 years, and he had to tax the people to fill the shortfall. Then, naturally everyone can''t survive ...


    ...


    The peasant uprising on the side of W��rttemberg has temporarily subsided, but Marin knew that the war would definitely be rekindled. However, the news from Breischau''s side made Marin''s spirit strong-the lord over there actually contacted the North Sea country''s recruiting in Strasbourg in the Alsace region on the Breischau high Ambassadors, do you want the captured uprising farmers ...


    The Breischgau region is similar to the W��rttemberg region, and it is now more populated and less populated. Under the oppression of the lords, the serfs also struggled.


    Several local lords executed hundreds of leaders after capturing thousands of peasant war suits. But the remaining 5,000 peasants were captured, making them very embarrassed.


    Keeping these people is a hidden danger. Moreover, the land is not enough for so many farmers. However, it would be a pity if it was killed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it would ruin its reputation.


    As a result, several lords discussed and suddenly remembered that Marin had been recruiting immigrants. The Swabian League, where Breischgau is located, is a rare Marin-friendly group among German princes. After all, everyone belongs to the emperor. Therefore, they intend to send someone to ask Marin-whether they are willing to pay for these people ...


    After all, if these originally useless people can get money from Marin, it is absolutely cost-effective. And these people stay in their hands and have to spend food every day to feed them.


    "Selling prisoners of war?" After listening to Kohler''s report, Marin''s eyes widened. Then he took a breath and asked:


    "How many peasant prisoners of war do they have? How much do they offer?"


    Kohler looked through the information and replied:


    "They have about 5,000 farmer prisoners of war. The family of these farmers is estimated to be more than 20,000. But the lords do not estimate that they will sell all 5,000 farmers. It seems that they have chosen 2,000 more honest and obedient farmers. There are 3,000 more prickly farmers left, and the lords are planning to sell it to you. As for the asking price, it seems to be a family of 30 gold coins. However, it does not include children over 5 years old. Those children are very popular in the market. Counting money ... Only children under 5 years old, because they are not sure whether they can survive their early childhood, will be given with additional gifts ... "


    "3000 farmers ... including family members are more than 10,000 people, right? Okay, tell them, we bought them! But, I asked more than half of the funds to be replaced with food ... In addition, try to buy all the children of those farmers, Especially those children in their 10s. These children will grow into Dingkou in a few years ... "


    "Okay, let me arrange this!"


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1516： Gold coins shine

    After receiving instructions from Marin, Kohler personally rode south. After changing horses along the way, he arrived in the Breischgau area in a few days and started negotiations with several local lords in the city of Freiburg.


    After some bargaining, Kohler agreed to pay 30 gold coins to each family that included a strong man, and must include children under the age of 8. As for children over 8 years old, each boy has 10 Goulden coins and the girl has 5 coins. Of course, girls over 10 years old are more expensive than boys ...


    The reason why ordinary boys are twice as expensive as girls is because this era was an agricultural society. In the agricultural society, men are the pillars. After all, many heavy women in the farmland simply can''t do it. Therefore, in rural areas where farming is dominant, it is normal to prioritize men over women, and equality between men and women is not normal. In the city, because there is no heavy farming work, the status of women is much higher than that of rural women.


    However, girls over 10 years old are different. In Europe in this era, generally 15-year-old girls are about to marry. Girls over 10 years old will be able to do that for a few years. Therefore, the price of a beautiful little girl is much higher than that of a boy who can work for several years. Especially those insignificant nobles will not sell those beautiful little girls.


    Of course, Kohler didn''t want to buy those pretty little girls. Why? He increased the population of Beihai, not pimping the nobles of Beihai. Therefore, Kohler only bought 1,000 teenagers and 700 teenagers. It must be calculated that the North Sea country needs to pay 103,500 Gulden gold. Not all of these costs are cash, and more than half of them will use food payment methods.


    Moreover, Breischgau is on the edge of Alsace, close to the upper Rhine, but navigable. Therefore, the North Sea Congress used inland paddle sailboats to deliver food worth more than 50,000 Goulden coins through inland transportation.


    In addition, Kohler also negotiated with several lords to use sucrose and **** produced in Grenada, and spirits produced in the North Sea country to offset some of the money. Several lords happened to have this demand, and then more than 10,000 gold coins were offset by cane sugar, **** and spirits.


    ...


    After the negotiations, Kohler did not return to the country immediately, but instead diverted to the Principality of W��rttemberg northeast of Breischgau and visited Duke Ulrich, an ally of the Habsburg family.


    Kohler brought 100 bottles of "Royal Salute" liquor, a specialty of the North Sea, which is actually Erguotou mixed with boiling water and maple syrup. However, because of the addition of maple syrup, the royal salute has a good taste and is very popular with European nobles. Now, but Europe''s expensive luxury goods, a bottle worth several gold coins. The 100 bottles of royal salutes have a face, just like the 100 bottles of Maotai that will be raised in later generations.


    Sure enough, Duke Ulrich likes to enjoy this gift very much. Nonsense, who will carry 100 bottles of Maotai to your doorsteps that you don''t like? If it can be accepted ...


    Because of these 100 bottles of "Royal Salute", Kohler himself received the courtesy of Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. Although Kohler is already the earl of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, this is a knighthood within the princely kingdom, not an imperial knighthood recognized throughout Europe. Therefore, Kohler in other princes is generally regarded as similar to the Empire Baron. Ulrich, as the prince of the princes, is Germany''s top gangster. For the Earl of the princely kingdom like Kohler, it is usually only necessary to send a palace minister to greet the past. But this time because Kohler''s gift was very suitable for him, he personally received Kohler and had a cordial conversation with Kohler in the parlor.


    During the conversation, Kohler deliberately disclosed the purpose of the trip and introduced the Duke Ulrich to the purchase of 3,000 captive farmers for more than 100,000 gold coins from Breischgau.


    Then Kohler discovered that-before he finished introducing it, Duke Ulrich''s saliva fell off ...


    "More than 100,000 ... Gulden gold coins?" The Duke was dumbfounded. He really didn''t expect that those country mud legs can still be used for gold coins ... this is ... this is ... incredible ...


    Why is the Duke so sensitive to gold coins? Because what he lacks most is gold coins!


    This 15-year ducal career made Ulrich owe a huge debt of 1 million Gulden gold coins (historical facts, not fiction). Therefore, Ulrich is eager to get a channel for money. And squeezing farmers is also his last resort. After all, there are many mountains and black forests in W��rttemberg, which is really not a productive place.


    However, when it comes to population, the population of the Principality of W��rttemberg can be ranked in the top few in all of Germany.


    Speaking of which, the area of ??W��rttemberg is actually quite large, more than 10,000 square kilometers, which is comparable to that of later generations of Israel. And the population of Israel is 8 million ...


    Of course, this cannot be compared. They produce 50 tons of Israeli tomatoes per mu, which is a super agricultural power. And W��rttemberg? Although the area is not less than Israel, there are many forests and many cultivated land. Moreover, the yield per mu is only about 100 pounds, which can''t afford to raise too many people at all.


    Therefore, even the Duke of W��rttemberg, Ulrich, thinks that the domestic population is too much ...


    In fact, Marin had recruited soldiers from the Principality of W��rttemberg many times before, and recruited about ten thousand or so people from the W��rttemberg Mountains. Counting their families, there are enough tens of thousands of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But this is not good for the Duke Ulrich. Because he could not have received much tax from the poor ghost mountain people. Moreover, the most populous places in W��rttemberg are agricultural areas, not mountainous areas.


    Therefore, Marin''s previous recruitment of soldiers did not decompress the rural village of W��rttemberg. Even, because the mountain people leave, the farmers'' burden is even heavier.


    However, Duke Ulrich still feels that the population is too large ...


    There are now more than 600,000 people in the Principality of W��rttemberg. If you count the mountain people recruited by Marin before, the total population is estimated to exceed 700,000.


    (According to the two big brothers of Marne, the population density of the Principality of W��rttemberg is as high as 44 people per square kilometer. The area of ??the Kingdom of W��rttemberg is 19,000 square kilometers, but the Principality of W��rttemberg may not be as big as the Danube The land on the south bank has not been merged. Therefore, it is calculated based on about 15,000 square kilometers, which is similar to the legal territory of Israel.


    But Duke Ulrich felt that there was so little cultivated land in W��rttemberg and so many useless mountains, about 500,000 people were enough. Even, 500,000 is too much ...


    Over the years, many surplus serfs in W��rttemberg have also migrated (excessive serf manor owners will not restrict them from leaving the manor) to make a living in cities in other princely countries. For these, he does not care. Anyway, if these people can''t walk, they can''t bring him any benefits. If you don''t leave, there is no extra arable land for them to plant. If he left, after leaving W��rttemberg, he could not receive taxes ...


    But today Kohler''s words seemed to open a window for him ...


    "It turns out that the poor ghosts can also be used to sell money ..." Duke Ulrich''s eyes shone with gold coins ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1517： Bewitched

    Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, was temporarily impaired, and his eyes were full of gold coins. If you can sell hundreds of thousands of people to the "big money" Marin, then, can you not get more than one million gold coins. Then, my debts are all gone ...


    The mouth of Duke Ulrich was drooling again ...


    However, Duke Ulrich suddenly remembered-it seems that the Holy See strictly prohibits human trafficking ...


    So he hesitated again. As the Duke of W��rttemberg, Ulrich knew very well that the population of W��rttemberg is a bit much. This is not a fertile place. The reason why there are so many people is because the previous Black Death did not affect the mountainous and remote countryside. Then, over a long period of time, the natural population gradually increased.


    In fact, not only in the W��rttemberg region, but most parts of Germany have a problem of surplus population, which has not been well resolved.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the Hussite War in the early 15th century, there will be peasant riots over time. Moreover, this problem is most severe in the mountainous regions of southern Germany.


    If it is in the northern plains, it is not a bad thing to have a large population, and no matter how big the land is, the land will be reclaimed. But in the southern mountains, a large population is a disaster. After all, mountainous land is not easy to grow. If the population increases, problems will naturally occur.


    Of course, this is also related to the European agricultural technology has been very garbage. For example, the Principality of W��rttemberg, such a large territory, even if there are many mountains, if you change the agricultural level of ancient China, it is not a matter of raising two million people. The problem is that the agricultural technology here is very rubbish, and it has been difficult to raise a population of 6-7 million ...


    If you study the history of the German peasant uprising, you will find that most of the peasant uprisings in that time occurred in the southern region ...


    The mountains and rivers there are extremely difficult to divert and irrigate. Therefore, as soon as the population increases, everyone will not be mixed up. It is in the northern part of the country, because the plains are vertical and horizontal, and when there are more people, they go to reclaim the wasteland, so there is no peasant uprising.


    Speaking of which, the current peasant uprising in W��rttemberg, including the previous peasant uprising in Breischgau, is not large, and it does not exceed the scale of 10,000 people.


    Marin, a history professional, clearly remembers that the largest peasant uprising in German history occurred in 1524, the peasant uprising led by Minzell.


    The 1524 peasant uprising led by Minzell took place in the area near Nuremberg, also in the southern region. At that time, the total scale of the peasant uprising reached tens of thousands. Among them, the most influential is the uprising army led by Minzell.


    However, because tens of thousands of peasant uprising troops failed to merge into one place, they were finally destroyed by the coalition forces formed by the princes. The most ridiculous thing is the 180,000 rebel army that occupied Freiburg. Because, after the occupation of Freiburg, the peasant soldiers of the rebel army snatched enough wealth in Freiburg. Then, most of the farmers felt that they had enough money, so they scattered themselves and went back to their hometowns to grow their fields ...


    In the end, only the 8,000-person peasant rebel army of Minzell fought bravely, but they were outnumbered and eventually failed.


    Of course, Minzell is not a farmer. He is a low-level priest, attended the Leipzig University run by the Church, and also studied theology and philosophy at the University of Frankfurt and the University of Mainz. He is a cultural person. The peasant rebels generally lack the kind of literati who have bad stomachs. Li Zicheng succeeded in being successful because of the assistance of literati such as Li Yan and Niu Jinxing. Without the help of counselors, the peasant uprising is difficult to succeed ...


    However, when Minzell was young, his father was hanged by the local nobility. Therefore, he planted the seeds of hatred and nobility in his heart from an early age. In the German peasant uprising in 1524, the peasant uprising army where he was, because of his knowledgeable leader, became more powerful than other peasant uprisings.


    Of course, Minzell did not have much political skills and failed to annex other peasant rebels in time. If he could hold all the tens of thousands of peasant uprising troops in the dragon, then history might have to be rewritten.


    Moreover, it is said that Minzell was a fan of Martin Luther who initiated the religious reform. However, Minzell was more radical than Martin Luther and advocated not only anti-Catholicism but also "revolution" with the nobles. Martin Luther was a wise man, knowing that he could not offend the nobles and the church at the same time, so the two broke up. Then Minzel was defeated and killed in the peasant uprising, and Martin Luther escaped the persecution of the Holy See under the protection of the noble leader Frederick III ...


    ...


    At this time, Minzell, who was still a teacher and priest in the city of Eisler, did not know that a great demon named Marin was already beating his idea.


    Marin wondered if he was going to help Mintzell''s peasant uprising and make things worse. Then, take the opportunity to take advantage of the fisherman ...


    There are tens of thousands of peasants. Would n��t it be nice if they got it? A farmer reclaims 100 mu, and tens of thousands of farmers are millions of mu ...


    ...


    And in Stuttgart''s palace, Duke Ulrich of W��rttemberg is also "imagining the future". However, hesitated in his eyes from time to time. After all, it seems that it is against the canon to take the initiative to sell and cure the people ...


    Kohler saw his melancholy, so he deliberately clich��d. When he learned the concerns of Duke Ulrich, he immediately made an idea ...


    "Master Duke, I heard that there have also been peasant riots in your country this time?"


    "Why? What do you think?" Duke Ulrich looked at Kohler with his head tilted.


    Kohler smiled and said


    "Master Duke, the Holy See certainly does not allow human trafficking. However, it is not allowed to banish rebellion ..."


    Duke Ulrich nodded


    "It''s actually that Europa has always had a tradition of exile ordinary rebellion ..." As for the rebellion of the base, they were hanged or burned to death ...


    "If you want to change those treason into money, you can use the crime of" exile "to entrust them to our grand duke" exile "... Then, we give money in private, and we will not mention the transaction. People will accuse you of human trafficking ... "


    "Exile? Please ask Duke Marin to help exile the rebellion? This idea ... sounds good ..."


    In fact, Marin had previously discussed with Kohler that the American continent does require immigrants to develop. But the problem is that he sent people to recruit immigrants before. But the German peasants refused when they heard that they were going to the "Wild Continent". But if immigrants go to the North Sea country, they are very happy.


    And Marin can''t force them to emigrate, so they are helpless. Therefore, in the current American colonies, the main population is still those tens of thousands of victims in England.


    At the beginning of the civil war in England, tens of thousands of victims did not eat. Marin took the opportunity to send a boat to send them to America, promising to give them enough food.


    However, if he went to southern Germany to recruit immigrants, it would be more difficult. Although others are poor, they have not reached the point where they cannot survive. You can allow them to emigrate to the local North Sea country as serfs, but if they want to immigrate to the "barbarous continent" in the legend, everyone will refuse to live or die.


    This is also to blame Marin. In order to frighten other European countries and avoid competition, www.novelhall.com ~ promoted the Americas a little horror. As a result, few people are willing to emigrate to America now, making Marin very big.


    However, the group of peasant uprising prisoners purchased from Bryschgau is different now. They are "sinners" and have no choice. Marin can use the name "help to be exiled to the wild continent" to ship this group of prisoners, including their families, to the American colony.


    Because they are exiled criminals, these people do not have the right to refuse and do not need to reason with them, which is very worry-free.


    After talking with the lords of Breischau, Kohler ran over to lure Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg


    "Master Duke, I don''t think the rioting farmers will be willing to give up. If you wait for them to riot again, you don''t have to defeat them and send an army to drive them away. Let them sweep some places according to the route you set for them. Villages. Then, their ranks will expand, and the number of participating farmers will also increase. By then, you are sending troops to defeat and capture them. In this way, you can get as many prisoners of war as possible. Our Grand Duke is happy to buy these people , Hand in money and hand in hand, never default ... "


    "Okay, just do what you said. I''m not in a hurry to suppress the mud legs. But my military strength is limited. If the mud legs are too many, what can we do?" Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg After gritting his teeth, he asked worriedly.


    Kohler smiled


    "Please, Lord Duke, don''t forget how our grand prince got up? We can secretly send a group of elite troops, disguised as ordinary mercenaries, to help you suppress those rioting farmers, and will never let the situation get out of control ..."


    "Okay, deal!" The impoverished Duke Ulrich nodded immediately ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1518： Lack of money

    Under normal circumstances, the lord, Duke Ulrich, cannot casually arrest the people under his control. Unless, those people break the law or resist taxes. In general, most of the farmers arrested in this era were due to tax resistance. After all, the nobles are poor, and the serfs are even poorer.


    Of course, for the peasants who dare to rebel, the nobles are also entitled to arrest. They can even be hanged. But Europe has no precedent to kill all insurgents. Up to hang or burn the leading group of people. As for most of the people who followed the rebellion, they were generally either exiled or fined a lot of money. As for the confiscation of all property or something, that is the basic operation. As for all the pit kills like Bai Qi, it is unlikely. Even if the ancient China were unscrupulous, Bai Qi''s behavior was condemned.


    What''s more, in Christian teaching, forgiveness is an important basic principle. But the nobles also have their own ways-I cannot kill those who accompanied the rebellion, but they can be exiled!


    Tsar, the most brutal monarch in later generations in Europe, especially likes to exile opponents to the extremely cold Siberia, leaving them on the verge of being frozen to death. Later, the Soviet Union also inherited this policy, and a large number of prisoners were exiled to Siberia, even the last czar family.


    Of course, the British do the same. After the British occupied the east coast of North America, they also regarded North America as a place of exile. The immigrants who first emigrated to North America were composed of Puritans and exiles. Because they are the descendants of rebellion, so the character of the later generations of old and beautiful people is very rebellious and arrogant ...


    But for the German princes, it seemed unlikely to want to exile prisoners. Because everyone''s territory is very small, there is really no barren land to exile prisoners. Even the peasant uprisings one after another, just because the land is not divided enough, where is there room for the exile of prisoners? While staying in the country, there is no extra land for them ...


    Therefore, before Marin wanted to buy those peasant uprising prisoners of war, several lords of Bryschgau actually had a headache for the disposal of those peasant prisoners of war. So, they want to secretly sell people to Marin.


    But selling people is illegal, and it will be unlucky to pass it on. Fortunately, Marin had a broad knowledge and immediately came up with the excuse of "substituting for exile" to solve all problems.


    Moreover, exile those rebels to the wild continent of "venomous snakes, poisonous mosquitoes and wild beasts rampant" is also a deterrent to farmers who dare to participate in the uprising.


    According to the scale of the previous peasant riots, about 8,000 mature peasants participated in the riots. If you mobilize the army and wipe them out, you can get less than 8,000 prisoners of war. But Marin had a big appetite, and the Duke Ulrich was also dissatisfied with just such a "commodity".


    Therefore, according to the characteristics of the peasant uprising army who likes to take the peasants together, Marin helped the Duke Ulrich to develop a set of poison schemes of "disastering the water to the east" and "borrowing the knife to kill".


    The so-called misfortune is to block and drive away the peasant uprising army to the place where the planner wants them to go. As long as they are not in their own territory, they will do whatever they want.


    The "borrowing a knife to kill people" is even more terrifying. These peasant uprisings are not gentlemen who understand etiquette, but robbers who plunder around. Once they are driven to certain estates, looting the food and wealth of the estate is a basic operation. Even the owner of the manor may be killed.


    Once the little nobleman who was the owner of the manor was killed, then the Duke Ulrich, as the monarch of the princes, had reason to take the manor.


    In this way, after the peasant uprising settled, the Duke Ulrich could make a fortune by taking back many of the dead manor''s estates.


    Moreover, all the property previously seized by the peasant uprising will also be seized by the army of the Duke Ulrich. In addition to the small portion to be given to the army soldiers, most of it is also owned by the Duke of Ulrich.


    Therefore, if this peasant uprising is done well, the Duke Ulrich can make a fortune.


    Duke Ulrich was obviously aware of this, so after Kohler explained to him, he was too excited.


    However, he ultimately had little confidence in how to let the peasant uprising army flow according to his settings. After all, you must first resist the attack of the peasant uprising. If it ca n��t be stopped, the peasant army will go wherever it wants, and it may specifically blame Ulrich ��s own manor. If one is not careful, this matter may escape, and then kill himself.


    Fortunately, Kohler made a statement on behalf of Marin, expressing his willingness to send 7,000 mercenaries to enter the Principality of W��rttemberg as ordinary mercenaries. Then, construct defensive fortresses in the border area of ??the Duke Ulrich''s own fiefdom to prevent the peasant uprising from entering the duke''s own fiefdom. Of course, we must also take into account the interests of the nobles of the duke''s cronies. Then, as for the interests of other nobles, Duke Ulrich stated-I let him die ...


    Moreover, the more unlucky the nobles were, the happier he was. Because the lost profits of the unlucky nobles belong to him in the end ...


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Kohler rushed back without stopping.


    According to the agreement reached between the two parties, when Kohler returned, he would send 7,000 elite soldiers to build a bunker similar to a noble gun tower in the border area of ??the Duke Ulrich''s enclave to guard the security of the Duke''s private territory. Of course, there will also be some people who help guard the Duke''s vassals and support the Duke''s nobles.


    At the same time, Duke Ulrich will organize his nobles to gather soldiers and horses in the territory and drive out the peasant uprisings according to the plan. Make the peasant uprising flow along the route he set, and harm the territory of the nobles who are not right with the Duke ...


    In the end, the ending was-the peasant army scouted the little nobles and landlords along the route according to the Duke''s predetermined route, but was finally "black and black" by Duke Ulrich. Marin got tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of people for the development of the American colony.


    According to Marin''s estimate, this uprising will bring at least tens of thousands of immigrants. With these people, he is not only developing the land of later New Jersey. He can expand westward inland, and he can establish colonies in other coastal areas.


    However, in consideration of preventing people from getting involved in the colony, Marin prefers to place these tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of immigrants on the coastal line, so as to achieve the purpose of complete control of the eastern coast of the later generations of the United States, and does not give other countries the opportunity to see the needle.


    But the North American colony was so large that tens of thousands of people could not afford to make waves. So, Marin made up his mind to find a way to get away more than 100,000 people from the Principality of W��rttemberg this time, even at a high price.


    But just after he made up his mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he realized a serious problem-it looks like he didn''t have much money ...


    Of course, this does not mean that Marin is poor. Marin is rich, but most of his property exists in the form of grain and liquor. Marin would like to sell all of this property for cash. However, the amount of gold and silver in Europe is limited, and a lot of money is spent every year to purchase Indian spices and other kinds of Middle Eastern goods. Therefore, there is a shortage of money in Europe. Similarly, Marin is now making money.


    Just like the population purchase this time, although Marin only needs to pay less than half of the cash, the rest is offset by goods such as grain. However, if the total population reaches hundreds of thousands, the total transaction volume may reach one hundred to several hundred thousand gold coins. Even if less than half need to pay in cash, it will be hundreds of thousands of gold coins in cash ...


    To be honest, Marin is not able to afford so much money. Rather, after taking out the money, he didn''t have much cash in his hand. The Grand Duchy of Beihai, as a big country with more than 2 million people, how could the court have no money? Therefore, Marin felt-really lack of money ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new score!


    Mobile station new revision upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 1519： Dispatched Japan

    The rise of the Emperor of the European Empire in 1519


    The lack of money is certain, even in Europe, no matter which country is short of money. At this time, Marin estimates that the one that does not lack gold and silver is probably India. The Ming Dynasty has not yet opened trade with Europe. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty is also short of money and lacks gold, silver and copper, so prices are cheap. Unlike India, India began trading pepper and other spices with Europe since the Roman Empire. Although Arab merchants have made a lot of money as intermediaries, India itself has earned a lot of gold and silver. For thousands of years, Europeans have spent a lot of gold and silver every year to buy Indian spices. Part of the gold and silver was earned by Arab merchants, and part of it went to India. However, most of the gold and silver earned by Arab merchants still flowed into India. Because, in addition to importing spices from India and reselling them to Europeans, Arab merchants also need to import large quantities of materials from India. For example, the Uz steel that manufactures Damascus scimitars, as well as various materials such as sugar, grain, cotton, wood, and even horses. After all, there are many deserts in the Arab region, and the products are barren. It is necessary to import a lot of living materials from the productive India. Therefore, although Arab merchants have made a lot of money, most of the money they make is still used to buy cheap goods in India. Therefore, most of the gold and silver used by Europeans to buy spices for thousands of years fell into the pockets of Indians. It is precisely because of the large amount of gold and silver that Indians have developed the habit of local tyrants wearing gold ornaments all over their bodies. This habit is still popular in India in later generations. If the Indian girl marries, if it is really difficult for her family, she will basically wear gold on her body. No way, the Europeans sent too much gold to buy spices, don''t want to wear it on the body to show off, is it moldy in the warehouse? In addition to the Indian women wearing gold and silver, the Hindus believe in Hinduism, and the habit of donating large amounts of gold to Hindu temples. This resulted in a lot of gold hidden in Hindu temples in India. Marin remembers that the Padmanabashwari temple in the later state of Kerala, India, was built in the 16th century, but when the golden treasure was discovered in the 21st century, there was even gold and silver jewelry worth $ 11.2 billion . As for other Hindu temples, Marin does not know if there is so much gold and silver, but each temple basically has a lot of gold and silver. Because of the lack of money in his hand, Marin even had the idea of ??forming an expeditionary army to go to India to grab a vote. Marin remembered that he had seen in the history book that after the fourth Mysore War in 1799, after the British army broke through Mysore City, only the gold and silver jewelry snatched from the Mysore Palace , Worth 12 million rupees. The robbery of the whole city made ordinary British soldiers'' pockets full of gold and silver. And Arthur Wellesley, the highest commander of the British army in that war, and later the Duke of Wellington, also made a lot of money. The Kingdom of Mysore, in fact, is just a landlocked country in the southern part of the Indian peninsula. It is not very prosperous and its products are not too rich. If you switch to a coastal country, you have more money. For example, the British East India Company conquered India ��s most important battle of Plasi. The East India Company army looted Bangladesh ��s treasury after defeating the Bangladesh Mughal Empire ��s Allied Bangladesh Army. As a result, the British army robbed the gold and silver jewellery worth 37 million pounds from the treasury of the Governor ��s District of Bangladesh. This does not include the 21 million pounds of gold and silver jewelry that the East India Company soldiers and staff put in their pockets. In total, after the Battle of Plasi, the British East India Company snatched gold and silver jewelry worth 58 million pounds from the Bangladesh treasury. According to the gold standard of one pound equal to 7.322 grams of gold at that time (1 pound is almost equivalent to 2 Ducat coins), 58 million pounds is equivalent to 116 million Ducat coins ......... Thinking of this, Marin''s saliva will fall Then, I wish to immediately organize an expeditionary force to attack Bangladesh. In this era, even if there is no gold and silver jewelry worth 116 million gold coins in the Bangladesh treasury, there are always tens of millions. After all, Bangladesh is one of the richest regions in India''s Mughal Empire. what? Do you say that Bangladesh is a poor country in the future? Yes, Bangladesh is indeed a poor country with a large population, and it is still an agricultural country. However, you have to look at the times. In this era, the world is dominated by agriculture. Well, Bangladesh, which occupies the fertile land of the Ganges Delta, is a wealthy area with no compromises. This position in India is almost equivalent to the Jiangnan region of the Daming Empire, which belongs to the most developed region of agriculture. And the small southern countries like the Mysore Kingdom, because they are located on the inland plateau, are economically worse than Bangladesh. I do n��t know how many grades ... Even the Arab fairy tale "One Thousand and One Nights" describes With a "white and beautiful" Bangladeshi princess ... Marlin almost lost his mind when he thought of the massive amount of gold and silver in Bangladesh. But in the end, Marin was still awake and gave up his plan to send troops to expedition to Bangladesh. why? Marin is not worried about Bangladesh, which still belongs to the Sultanate of Delhi, but is worried that it will not end well after being defeated .... At present, the Spanish and the Portuguese have entered the Indian region. Marin sent troops to Bangladesh. Portugal. If these two countries knew that they had robbed gold and silver jewelry worth tens of millions of gold coins from Bangladesh, they must have been jealous. By that time, the hostility between these two countries was light. If you come back to publicize it again, it is estimated that Marin will be jealous and hated by all countries in Europe. Therefore, despite the great economic benefits of sending troops to Bangladesh, the political risks are also extremely large. Now Marin can''t afford this risk and can only give up with pain. Unless, until Marin is confident of crushing the Quartet, he can send troops to India and **** the treasury of Bangladesh. By the way, the trade center Calicut was also robbed, including Calicut''s temple, and it was also demolished to find gold ... But now, Marin does not have the strength to single out countries. Therefore, we can only endure not to rob India. However, if you don''t want a solution, it is not enough to see domestic gold and silver. Therefore, Marin has to think of other ways ... First of all, Marin thinks of the newly arrived Braunschweig-Ramfensberg Silver near Goslar City in the Duchy of Wolfenb��ttel mine. It is necessary to expand the output of the Rammelsberg silver mine. Marin has also invested a lot of manpower and material resources to expand the production of the Rammelsberg silver mine. However, Marin now needs to use a lot of silver to maintain trade with Daming. The silver in the Rammelsberg silver mine happens to be mostly used for trade with the Ming Dynasty. As for the redundant part, it is estimated that it is not too much, and it is difficult to solve the problem of lack of money in the North Sea country. Then, Marin thought of sending troops to robbery in the Aztec Empire in Mexico. There are a lot of gold and silver in the Aztec Empire. If one vote is made, it can immediately alleviate the plight of the North Sea country''s lack of gold and silver. However, Marin has figured it out, and it is estimated that thousands of troops will be used to conquer Mexico. Marin could not guarantee that thousands of soldiers could keep their mouths shut. If other countries know that Mexico in the Americas has so much gold and silver, it is estimated that something big will happen. Like attacking India, Marin dares to attack Mexico only after he has guaranteed a powerful fleet that can crush other countries. Otherwise, you have to bear it first. Finally, Marin finally thought of a place to solve the shortage of gold and silver-Japan ... Japan''s gold and silver reserves are extremely rich ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Ishimi Silver Mountain was once the world''s first silver mountain. Moreover, Japan is very far from Europe, and other countries want to go to Japan, the difficulty is extremely high. Marin plundered Japan''s gold and silver, even if other countries knew it, they could only envy it, and it was difficult to intervene. After all, it ��s no joke that Japan ��s voyage is so far. With such a long sailing distance, without the latitude and longitude coordinate method developed by Marin, it is extremely difficult to find the right route. Therefore, the development of gold and silver in Japan can not only alleviate the domestic shortage of gold and silver, but also avoid the covetment of other countries. So, Marin finally made up his mind and ordered the preparation of 10 500-ton warships and 3,000 soldiers and horses, preparing for an expedition to Japan, and plundering the gold and silver there ... But considering that 3000 people were not enough to fight against the Japanese coalition forces, Marin planned ����Start colonization from Sado Island ... Sado Island is far from Japan''s main island, the island is sparsely populated and weak. Even if there are a few warriors, the 3000 soldiers sent by Marin have thousands of musketeers, enough to sift those warriors into a sieve, and easily occupy Sado Island. On Sado Island, there are not only Sado Gold Mountain, but also Osu Silver Mountain and Tsuruko Silver Mountain. It is said that Sado Island produced 78 tons of gold and 2,300 tons of silver in the Edo period, which was an important financial support for the Edo shogunate in Japan. Attacking Sado Island is much easier than attacking Izumo, where Ishigami Silver Mountain is located. Moreover, even if Jinshan and Yinshan were developed, it would not be easy for the Japanese village chiefs on the island to be besieged. After all, they had to take a boat to get around Sado Island. Marin doesn''t think he can''t stop them by sending 10 500-ton warships ... 3000 soldiers and 10 500-ton warships are still in preparation, but Marin first sent two 250-class armed merchant ships to Keelung, notice Kong Tai, let him make logistic preparations for the fleet expedition to Sado Island, Japan, waiting for the arrival of the expedition fleet ...

 Chapter 1520： Prospecting school

    The rise of the Emperor of the European Empire 1520 The author Taishang Lao Niu 2354 words


    Since he wants to occupy Sado Island, then Marin must consult Gan Fushuizi, a native Japanese. Moreover, the occupation of Sado Island must not be in the name of Marin, in the name of Gan Fushuizi, the noble girl of Gan Fu, in order to reduce resistance. The most important thing is that if you rule the locality in the name of the Japanese name, you will receive less resistance. Otherwise, there will be rebellion all day long, and the Marin army will not be able to withstand it even if it is strong. But the problem is that Sado Island is also a commanding country. Although the height of the stone is only 17,000 stone, not even one tenth of the 175,000 stone of the Osumi country, it is also the name of a serious child. It''s easy for you to destroy others, but the name you can use is a big problem. Without distinction, rule is difficult to stabilize. Gan Fushuizi thought for a while, and said, "Fujun, the concubine said that although the Sado country was led by the Honma, but because the Honma was divided into the sons, the power of the Sado country was decentralized and the internal struggle continued. Before leaving Japan, the concubine I heard that the Yumao Honma branch of Yumao Township and the Hema Honma branch of Hawara are strong, and there have been many conflicts with the Honma family of Zataicheng ... "" Then you mean to support one of the three , Taking them as puppets and secretly controlling Sado? "Marin nodded, feeling that this idea was very good, and the least likely to cause a rebound. Then Marin asked: "Who is the strongest of these three?" Gan Fushuizi thought about it and replied: "It seems to be Yuma Honma, the concubine heard that the Sado Island is mainly divided into three. Honma The main family mainly controls the Zatai City and the surrounding area in the middle, and Yuma Honma mainly controls the southernmost point of the island, and there is a port and the island to trade. As for Kawara Honma, mainly controls the northern area of ??Sado Island. Their strength, and The family is comparable, but it is weaker than the Yumamoto Maji clan ... "" Is the Yumamoto Maji clan alone? "Marin froze. In his last life, he seemed to have read a novel from the Warring States Period in Japan. It clearly stated that the Kawara Tajima in the north of Sado Island controlled Hezi Yinshan, and then he had the strength to fight the Yumao ... Marlin''s memory is of course correct, but, That was the late stage of the Warring States period. In fact, it was only in 1542 that Hezi Yinshan was accidentally discovered by a businessman from the Echigo Kingdom, and now the Tianyuan of Heyuan certainly does not have Yinshan as a financial backing. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to compete with Yumao who has trade. In fact, Yu Maoshi is stronger than his family and He Yuantian because of his strength. As a result, in 1524, Yumao destroyed his family and became the guardian of the Sado island country. But then the Heyuantian branch in the north discovered Hezi Yinshan. With Yinshan as the financial backing, it naturally had the capital to confront the Yumao who replaced the main family. Then, after two dozen fights, the dogs'' brains came out. The dispute between the two is actually a rookie pecking each other, but "People are innocent and blameless", and the Hezi Yinshan of the Heyuan Tian family eventually attracted a strong covetee-Uesugi Kenshin sent a large army to Sado in 1589 The island, put Yumao and Heyuan Tianshi together. So far, Honma''s rule on Sado Island came to an end ... However, in the later generations, the most famous of Sado Island was the Sado Jinshan in the Aikawa area in the west. Marin, who has seen the map of Sado Island before, can only remember that Sado Gold Mountain is a little north of the small peninsula west of the harbor southwest of Sado Island. Then, it is the Jinbei Mountain in the inland area in the northeast direction. As for Hezi Yinshan, he really has no impression. Probably, the later generation Hezi Yinshan was already mined. But in any case, Hezi Yinshan attracted Uesugi to send troops to extinguish the fuse of Honma, so its output and grade must not be low. Otherwise, it will not attract Uesugi to send troops across the sea under the blood. Anyway, Marin will dispatch a prospector to make a careful survey in the northern half of the island. These Jinshan Yinshan can be discovered in the 16th century, it is certainly not difficult to find. Otherwise, ancient people could not find that technology. The gold and silver mines of later generations were mainly underground mines, because the gold and silver mines on the surface had already been mined by the ancients. After all, the ancients were not stupid. Only gold and silver mines buried deep underground, or rare gold and silver mines in the mountains and mountains, will be reserved for future generations to mine. The underground mine Marin certainly has no ability to detect it, but the surface mines that can be discovered by ancient people can be found as long as they have enough manpower. However, in ancient mine prospecting, there were no detectors, no aircraft and drones, all relying on artificial trekking and wading in the mountains, which was very inefficient. But there is no way, after all, that was the condition in ancient times. If you want to find ore, you can only rely on manpower to pile up ............ Considering that the Yumao family is now the only one on Sado Island, but the big name is in the main house. Therefore, after thinking repeatedly, Marin decided to confuse Yumao''s annexation or expulsion of the main family, and then he sent troops to capture Sado Island in the name of "helping the main family to reset." Then, send someone to explore the mine ... As for how to operate? This is very simple, as long as Marin first sells a batch of excellent weapons and armor to Yumao to encourage their ambitions. With excellent weapon armor, and already ambitious, Marin did not believe that they could hold back the annexation of the main house. After all, as the name of the Sado country, the attraction is very big for Yu Mao. Yumao has money, and then has excellent weapon armor, once fighting, the main family of this room must be difficult to parry. When Yumao beats the main family of Honma ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin''s army can appear in the name of "savior" to help the main family of Honma restore the rule of Sado Island. By that time, the main family of Honma had nothing and could only listen to Marin''s mercy ... Of course, Marin had no interest in manipulating Honma. He was only interested in mining Jinshan and Yinshan on Sado Island. As long as the Honma ��s consciousness does not interfere with his mining of gold and silver, he does not mind giving control of the farmland on the island to the Honma ��s family. Anyway, the two crooked melons are not worth a few dollars ... And with the Honma as the puppet, Marin ��s control of Sado Island has no legal hindrance. This scheme is much gentler than the direct annexation he had previously thought, and it is less likely to cause resistance. ... But besides the army, Marin felt that he should train a group of prospectors looking for gold and silver mines. Otherwise, when the site was occupied, but no gold or silver mine was found, it would be a shame. As it happens, Marin has now captured the Rammelsberg Silver Mine near Goslar City. Marin decided to rely on this silver mine to train a group of engineers who are good at identifying and searching for gold and silver mines. To this end, Marin signed an order for the establishment of a "Goslar Prospecting School" in a mine outside the city of Goslar, specializing in the training of prospecting engineers and majoring in the exploration, mining and smelting of gold and silver mines. As for other minerals, that is not in a hurry, first come to the gold and silver mine. After all, Marin now lacks other metals, but also lacks gold and silver ... As for the students, Marin feels that people with strict mouths should be selected so as to avoid leakage of news from the gold and silver mines and cause covetment of other countries. To this end, Marin asked Kohler to select a group of reliable and physically strong teenagers, and sent to the prospecting school in Goslar to learn how to identify and explore gold and silver mines with the old engineers on the mine. When they learned well, they were sent to Sado Island, Japan to explore Sado Jinshan, Hezi Yinshan and Osu Yinshan for Marin ...

 Chapter 1521： Uses of Jiao Pi

    What was the most popular weaponry in Japan during the Warring States Period? Not a samurai sword, but armor, armor with high protection. Because good armor can guarantee that soldiers will not be easily killed in combat, which is equal to multiple lives. And in ancient China, it has been strictly forbidden to have armor, but swords can''t help. Because, in the cold weapons war, armor is more important than weapons. Even Nurhaci''s uprising relies on the 13 armours left over from the ancestors, not 13 knives or 13 horses.


    Armored warriors can rush into the enemy line without fear. If you wear a T-shirt, would you try one? The reason why Manqing can get up is inseparable from the importance of armor. Although Marin did not feel that the Qing Dynasty was good, it is undeniable that the quality of the cotton armor of the Qing Dynasty was really good and beautiful. Compared with the ugly and ordinary clothes of the Qing Dynasty, the Eight Banners armor is indeed very handsome. Of course, the armor of the Qing Dynasty was learned from the Ming Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, because Japanese big names are too poor to make high-quality armor, so in the early Warring States period, many samurai armor were made of bamboo and wood chips. Nothing can resist this thing, it can only be used to force.


    Only the large armor worn by the nobility has relatively high protection. But even the armor worn by the nobility was composed of leather and iron pieces superimposed on each other, and there was no pure armor. Mainly, Japan is short of iron. Another thing is-the Japanese are wearing pure iron armor ...


    As mentioned earlier, because Japan prohibits eating meat, Japanese people are generally short in stature. If it is more than 1.5 meters, it is not short, and if it is more than 1.6 meters, it is a great man. This height is equivalent to the level of the fifth and sixth grades of later generations. If they were put on the armor of the Ming army, which weighed a few tens of kilograms, they would probably not be able to run.


    Therefore, Marin wanted to sell a batch of European armor to the Yumao family on Sado Island, but the warrior of the ready-made European armor Yumao family is estimated to be unable to wear. Moreover, the size is too large ...


    As a last resort, Marin can only arrange a batch of armor made by craftsmen to supply to Yu Mao''s family. To this end, Marin specially gathered hundreds of craftsmen who are good at making leather armor to gather together to create armor for the warriors of the Yu Mao family.


    According to the height of the Japanese in this era, Malinte made people make small leather suits suitable for men in their early 1.5s to 1.6m. In addition, let them wait for the vital parts on the chest, nail a batch of iron plate. In this way, you can get Japan''s highest level of protection armor.


    As for the materials used, Marin first ruled out the most advanced rhinoceros. That stuff is scarce for the North Sea Army. Then, it''s cowhide. This thing is not lacking in Marin. After all, the North Sea country imports tens of thousands of cows from the Crimean Khanate every year and kills thousands of cows. Naturally, there is no shortage of cowhide.


    However, the use of cowhide is also very wide. Not only can it be used for making clothes and shoes, but also a lot of cowhide is needed for various daily necessities. Marlin is a little unhappy.


    So, a craftsman asked-why not use shark skin for armor?


    "Shark skin!" Malin suddenly lit up.


    There are a lot of shark skins in the North Sea country. The origin of these shark skins is related to the whaling policy that Marin has vigorously promoted.


    Why is it related to the whaling policy formulated by Marin? Because, in the eyes of fishermen, whales and sharks are the hegemons in the ocean. The difference is that whales are much larger than sharks.


    But whaling is very dangerous because whales are so powerful that they can easily overturn whalers ��boats. Therefore, whaling requires certain skills and skills.


    The shark is regarded as a trumpet whale by fishermen, and it has also become the target of being killed. Of course, fishermen are not catching sharks for shark catching. They killed sharks purely to give whaling skills. After all, the characteristics of sharks are similar to whales, and they like to eat small fish. But sharks are much smaller and more powerful than whales, making them ideal for novice whalers.


    Therefore, the shark was unluckyly used by the whaling ships of the North Sea country as a target for training novices. And the means of attracting sharks by a whaling boat is very simple-kill a few fish and spill the blood of the fish into the sea ...


    Smell the **** smell, the shark will come excitedly. But it is the whaling guns of the whaling novices that welcome these unlucky sharks ...


    Although the novices are not very skillful and often let sharks escape, but in the long run, the whaling ships of the North Sea country have also used whaling to kill many sharks.


    However, shark meat is difficult to eat. This is mainly because sharks do not have urinary organs, and urine all penetrates in the skin. Therefore, shark meat is soaked in urine all year round, and the natural taste is unpalatable.


    Therefore, most shark meat will be discarded, and salt will not be wasted to make salted fish. But it ��s a pity to throw it away, so the fishermen in the North Sea will soak the shark meat, bake it and dry it, and then grind it into shark meal, which will be used as a feed additive for pigs and cattle.


    But the shark''s fins and cod liver Marin have ordered to stay, after all, shark fin is a famous treasure. Cod liver oil extracted from cod liver is also a good thing.


    As for shark skin, fishermen will stay. Because, shark skin has an important role-to make a scabbard ...


    Marin remembered that the Qianlong treasure knife he had heard in his previous life was made of shark skin. Shark skin is very rough and hard. It is used to make leather goods. It has a poor feel and is not soft.


    However, its rough and hard characteristics are very suitable for scabbard. After all, the scabbard cannot be too soft. The roughness of the shark skin just provides a certain resistance to prevent the sword from sliding out of the sheath.


    Of course, in addition to its excellent quality, the reason why shark skin is listed as the designated material of the scabbard in China is that shark skin has a domineering alias-Jiao skin! Jiaolong, Jiaolong too! The dragon is the most noble animal in China. Well, the shark skin known as the scalp skin naturally rises in price.


    The other thing is that Marin did hear that the ancient Chinese people used rhinoceros and kelp as armor. Marin made people touch the shark skin, and it was stronger than cowhide. Although it is rough, it is suitable for armor. Moreover, nobody wants this except for scabbard ...


    So, Marin ordered-let these 100 artisans who know how to make leather armor use stock shark skin to make 500 small leather armor for sale to the Yu Mao family to equip samurai to fight against the master Home confidence.


    Not to mention that Japan is also a big fishery country, there is also a tradition of whaling, and it also catches sharks. However, Japan currently has a backward fishing technology and neither has a professional shark net, nor a professional shark hook, nor does it use a whaling fork. . Therefore, it is difficult for Japanese fishermen to catch whales or sharks. Therefore, industry cannot be formed yet. Unlike Malin''s Beihai country, because of the application of whaling fork technology, not only can get a large number of whale products, but also can get many shark by-products.


    Just like shark skin, the reason why it became precious leather in ancient China was because ancient times lacked scientific means of killing, which made it difficult for sharks to catch, and naturally became precious.


    But in fact, in ancient times, there were many whales and sharks in the ocean because there were no trawlers all over the world. As long as there are scientific and reasonable means, there is no end to killing.


    Not to mention the 16th century, even after the end of World War II in the 20th century, the Japanese went to sea to catch whales and also gained a lot of fish. It is said that at the end of World War II, Japan''s economy collapsed and food was extremely scarce. In order to prevent people from starving to death, the then Japanese Emperor MacArthur taught Japan to use modern fishing boats and whaling technology ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to go to seas around the world to kill whales to obtain a large amount of whale meat ...


    In this way, the Japanese survived the most difficult years after World War II by relying on whaling. But then the Japanese became addicted to whaling. Whaling was banned all over the world, and whales were still being killed. Obviously, whaling makes them taste too much ...


    But now, this sweetness is naturally exclusively enjoyed by Beihai, which has mature whaling technology. Marin has prepared dozens of whaling fleets, ready to kill enough whales to obtain a lot of important supplies such as whale meat and whale oil. Since relying on whaling to allow Japan with a population of 60 to 70 million after the end of World War II to survive the food shortage, Marin feels that these whale meats can fully provide enough meat for this population of Beihai.


    The dozens of whaling fleets formed by Marin, except for the first few teams, started training with shark catching. Therefore, there is a large stock of shark skin in the North Sea country. Before, I couldn''t find the use of shark skin, I could only use it as a scabbard. But now, Marin suddenly realized that sharkskin seems to work well ...


    This kind of leather armor made of shark skin can be sold not only to the Japanese name of the Warring States, but also to the Ming Dynasty. After all, shark skin has a very loud name in the Ming Dynasty-Jiao skin ...


    Moreover, the Ming Dynasty is sadder than Japan. Because of the long-term ban on the sea, there were few opportunities for the Ming Dynasty fishermen to go fishing. Therefore, the catch of sharks in the Ming Dynasty was very touching. As a result, shark skin has naturally become a rarity.


    If Marin made surplus shark skin into leather armor or scabbard and sold it to the Ming Dynasty, the name "Jiaojia" was very capable of bluffing. In this way, the price must not be low ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1522： Amazon Expedition

    The Emperor of the Emperor rises in 1522


    Trade with the Ming Dynasty has always been a mental illness in Marin. Because there is nothing missing in the Ming Dynasty, it is difficult to trade things with them, and can only be purchased with real money. As for the perfume and glass products produced by Marin, the output is not large enough to offset Marlin''s huge purchases from the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Marin tried every means to offset these trade deficits. It is not that there is no way to offset, the British have used a raven trade to offset the trade deficit. But Marin was a Chinese in his life, and he would never do this kind of lack of virtue to pit China. Therefore, he can only find other ways to smooth the trade deficit. In fact, in the long run, Marin does not mind flowing gold and silver into Daming. But the premise is-to wait for Marin to develop gold and silver in Japan and America. Today, Marin has not developed gold and silver in Japan, Mexico, and Peru. He is in desperate need of gold and silver, and then sends a large amount of gold and silver to the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, Marlin is working hard to reduce silver output. For example, this time, the shark skin called "Jiaojia" seems to be a good trade project. If done well, it can also offset many trade deficits. In addition to shark skin, shark fin is also a good trade product. If the shark fin is made into dried shark fin, it can be preserved for three to five years and is very suitable as a trade product. The shark fin is one of the eight ancient treasures in China, and it is the same as bird''s nest, bear paw, sea cucumber and so on. Shark fin may be a rare food in Daming, which lacks advanced shark catching technology, but it can be found in the North Sea country with whaling forks. This is a common thing. Other countries do n��t have good whaling skills this year. Marin ��s North Sea country can open up to kill whales and sharks, and they are not worried about the endangerment of these two species. After all, the little North Sea country can''t really kill many whales and sharks. Shark''s leather can be sold to Daming at a high price as "carcass skin", not to mention shark fins. Shanzhen seafood can also be sold at a high price. In this way, the trade of shark products alone can wipe out many trade deficits for the trade between Beihai and the Ming dynasty ... "What is there to doubt to offset the trade deficit?" Marin thought hard ... "Yeah, Bear paw! "Marin suddenly remembered that in the current era, there are many dangling North American black bears in Canadian forests. The existence of these bears and bears seriously affects human security. Therefore, Marin once ordered the killing of bears on Cape Breton Island, just to prevent the bears from jeopardizing the safety of immigrants. The method of killing bears is also very simple-use a large-caliber matchlock rifle ... for example, the bulky Musket large musket that was eliminated by the North Sea team is very suitable for hunting bears. This kind of musket is large in caliber and powerful, so it is very suitable for hunting bears. At most, replacing lead bullets with steel **** makes it easier to break the bear''s defense. Moreover, bears are silly. They will not evade dexterously like foxes, but will choose to just face up. After all, the bear is very confident in his own strength. Therefore, even if the smoothbore gun is difficult to aim at, as long as the bear is released to shoot, it will definitely hit. Of course, it is too dangerous for someone to shoot a bear, and they will be photographed as meat sauce if they are not careful. Therefore, Marin''s arrangement is-to organize a bear hunting team, a group of three, each a Musket big musket, using steel ball bombs. When three people shoot together, the probability of a miss should be very low. Of course, you must aim at the bear''s body, but you can''t destroy the precious bear paw ... Once the bear is hunted, the bear paw must be cut off, cured and dried. Then, of course, it was shipped to Daming for sale ... what? You say bears are animals for protection, and so are sharks? No, buddy, this is the 16th century! There are so many sharks and bears to die! Not to mention this era, even in later generations of Canada, the official will regularly organize hunters to hunt for bears, to avoid too many bears endangering human safety. It is said that a buddy in Beijing went to Canada to be a hunter. If he did n��t kill 50 bears a year, he would have to be fined by the authorities ... so, as long as you like, you can hunt bears in the North American jungle. The premise is that you must be on time and do n��t be killed by a bear ... if you are shot by a bear, you ��re out of luck. How strong is the bear? And Qiao Feng does not necessarily lose palm. If it falls into the hands of a bear, you may be torn into eight pieces, and then eaten as a spicy strip by the brother ... That is, the Ming Dynasty, because the development level is too high, the bears and tigers close to the agricultural area are "tangled Professionals like the "Tiger" have been killed, making Xiongpao a rarity. Resting in North America, everywhere! The premise is that you can handle a bear ... In addition, bear skin is also a rare thing in Daming, which can be sold at a high price. However, if you use the Muskete musket, it is estimated that it is difficult to obtain the completed bear skin ... Marin is in deep thought, **** sharks and hunt bears. If it is known to the animal protectors of later generations, they must come and protest�� "How cute are you? ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ How can you kill the bears?" Marin must also go back-"When the bears tear you apart When the spicy strips are eaten, you will know how ''cute'' the bears are ... "Those fierce beasts can only be called cute when they are young. Once in adolescence, the brutal nature will be exposed. At this time, either shutting up or killing is the best countermeasure. Otherwise, it will endanger human life. In the early days of colonial America, Marin''s colonial team not only had to fight against the Indians, but also to fight against beasts such as bears and puma. In front of the fertile ground, either you died or I died, there is no politeness at all. Therefore, Marin has decided long ago--whether it was an Indian or something that protected animals and prevented him from developing the Americas, he must die ......... Just in Marin wrote a plan to kill sharks and hunt bears. At that time, the guards of the palace suddenly came to report: "Duke, an expedition team claiming to return from the Amazon River is back. Lord Kohler asked me to report it to you." "Amazon River? Huh?" Marlin suddenly blew his life. He stood up ... he remembered it. A few years ago, he seemed to have sent people to Brazil to find pineapples in the Amazon Basin ... But the rainforest in the Amazon Basin was terrifying. Marin once described the terrible "wild continent", but the Amazon River Basin is actually similar to the exaggerated part of the Marin book. It is really terrifying ... In the Amazon River Basin, there are not only poisonous mosquitoes and insects everywhere Yes, cannibal crocodiles and piranhas in the water are also everywhere. After several years of exploration, the entire expedition team consisted of 100 people, leaving only 21 people. The expedition leader also changed several terms. As for the previous captains of the expeditions-they all died in the tropical jungle of the Amazon ... When Marin met the 21 expedition members who survived, they saw 21 tanned people who were extremely tanned. " beggar"����

 Chapter 1523： Rush out of Amazon

    The Emperor of the Emperor rises in 1523


    "Dagong, we are back!" Seeing Marin, the two "African refugees" wept bitterly. Marin hurried people to help them up, and let people move to the stool, let them sit down and drink. After drinking milk tea, a group of people calmed down their excitement, and then began to tell Marin about their tragic experiences in the Amazon jungle in recent years. They entered the Amazon jungle from the estuary of the Amazon River a few years ago. Initially, they took two medium-sized inland river boats to go inland. At that time, they all lived on the boat, although the conditions were difficult, but there was no danger. It''s just that a few people fell ill because they didn''t agree. However, at the time, Marin selected 00 young people with good physical fitness. Therefore, not many people in the expedition fell ill because of unacceptable conditions. Of the first few people who fell ill and were unacceptable, only one died of illness. But a few months later, the two wooden ships were damaged one after another and could not be repaired. At this point, the expedition team really entered a period of terror ... After the ship was damaged, the expedition team was forced to land and camp. However, on the first day, seven members were laid down by poisonous insects, poisonous mosquitoes and snakes in the Amazon jungle. Among them, five members bitten by poisonous insects and mosquitoes all began to get sick. The members bitten by the snake were even worse, and they were killed on the spot. Among them, one of the two deceased was the first expedition captain John. In desperation, the expedition elected Heinrich as the second expedition captain and continued to lead the team. In the following days, Heinrich was more cautious. When camping, he chose to camp in a dry highland. At night, he set up multiple fires around the camp to drive away snakes and insects. At the same time, the sulfur powder that was brought in was also sprinkled at the entrance of the tent to prevent poisonous snakes. Under the careful command of Captain Heinrich, there was no danger of camping at night. However, the next expedition is really dangerous. Because I am not familiar with the local environment, in order to avoid getting lost, the expedition team is going west along the Amazon River. However, the group seriously underestimated the danger of the Amazon basin ... once, a raft made by the expedition team overturned on the Amazon river, and several expedition members fell into the water. Unexpectedly, it directly attracted a large group of piranhas. One of the four expedition members who fell into the water was quickly bitten by a large group of piranhas, leaving only the bones. The other person was also gnawed off the flesh on one leg ... The other two were lucky. The fish seemed to prefer to attack one or two of them in a concentrated manner. Instead, they escaped the disaster and were pulled by the teammates onto other rafts. Although the player who had gnawed off one leg was also rescued, because of the excessive blood loss, the player died that night ... The fear suddenly enveloped the entire expedition, and Captain Heinrich had to take the players as far as possible by road. Go inland along the Amazon River. However, they soon ushered in the most terrifying creature by the river-the Amazon crocodile! The members of the expedition team are all from Europe. They have never seen a crocodile before. Moreover, they don''t like to see "Animal World" more than later generations. Therefore, they are unaware of the danger of crocodiles. Although Marin also reminded them, these people are not smart people with good memory, and they forget this. Dangerous Amazon crocodiles do not take the initiative to attack the expeditionary forces, but they will lie silently by the river, motionless. If I did n��t pay attention, I thought that the rotten wood was floating on the water of the river ... But when someone from the expedition broke away from the crowd and ran to the river to fetch water, the Amazon crocodile suddenly burst out and opened a big mouth of blood, Bite the target in one bite ... On the first day, a young man who fetched water was dragged into the water and never saw it again. However, the members of the expedition were not clear about this, and did not see the process of the crocodile pretending to be rotten wood to ambush the unlucky egg. So, the next day, another unlucky egg was dragged into the water by a crocodile ... until the third day, two team members went to fetch water together, and one of them saw "a piece of rotten wood" by the river suddenly "live". His companion bite and dragged into the water, and everyone realized the terrible place of "rotten wood" by the Amazon river ... In desperation, Heinrich had to change the marching route and ordered to avoid as close to the river as possible, but also not to leave. The river is too far away so that the direction cannot be discerned. Then, they encountered a new danger-the jaguar ... This time the victim was the second expedition captain Heinrich, and he died very ... very strange ... It turned out that at noon one day Because Captain Heinrich had a stomachache, he went to squat under a hidden tree outside the camp. In the wild, there is no toilet, so I can only find a quiet solution. If it is in Europe, it is understandable. However, this is the Amazon jungle ... coincidentally, when Heinrich went to squat under the tree outside the camp, a jaguar just happened to pass here ... The jaguar was originally going to go to the Amazon to kill a crocodile for lunch Yes, after all, cats love fish. However, the jaguar is more powerful, and even the crocodiles in the water dare to hunt, it can be said that the art leopard is bold. Of course, the leopard is already bold, otherwise there will be no such thing as "eat the bear heart leopard gall". As the jaguar was about to go to the water, he suddenly smelled a bad smell halfway. Out of curiosity, the courageous leopard leaned over quietly, and then saw the PP of the white flower of Captain Heinrich who was squatting ... "It seems, very white and tender ... I don''t know how it tastes ... "" Then the daring jaguar took advantage of Captain Heinrich''s lack of power and swooped up, biting Captain Heinrich''s neck ... Although the players heard Captain Heinrich''s misery After crying, he quickly came out with a stick and scared away the jaguar. The unlucky Captain Heinrich was bitten off his neck and died soon. Then, in the following days, no one of the members of the expedition dared to leave the crowd alone to squat. Because, that may be dead ... Next, the crowd recommended the new expedition leader-Koror. Koror took everyone to move forward, looking for the rubber tree and thorny fruit-pineapple commanded by Marin ... As a result, everyone quickly found many rubber trees and collected many rubber tree seeds. However, the pineapple was never found. As a result, they had to continue wandering in the dangerous Amazon jungle. ... A few months later, they encountered one of the greatest dangers of this expedition-the Amazon Cannibal ... At the beginning, Koror did not know the danger of the Cannibal. After seeing the indigenous people, Koror also greeted the group of cannibals with enthusiasm. But they did n��t know that the cannibals looked at them like a dish ... A group of more than eighty people walked into the cannibal village without warning. Then, they were killed by the cannibals that night ... There aren''t many cannibals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ unable to wipe them all at once. After more than 30 people were killed, more than 40 people escaped desperately and hid in the jungle. And the cannibal tribe probably thought that the meat was enough, so they were not chasing them. The remaining more than 40 people were like dogs of the bereavement family. They wandered in the jungle for two or three years and lost their direction. During this time, some of them were "eaten" by the Amazon cannibal tree, and some were strangled and eaten by the Amazon .. In short, it was dangerous along the way ... until they met a native who was not a cannibal. Tribe ... At the beginning, after seeing this indigenous tribe, the team members were very scared and thought they met another cannibal. But the indigenous people are not cannibals, and they are relatively friendly. After many contacts, the expedition finally determined that the indigenous tribe did not eat humans, and then communicated with them. With the help of the original communication method of gesturing, both sides became familiar. The expedition team members familiar with bow and arrow manufacturing helped the indigenous people improve the bow and arrow manufacturing process, which made the indigenous bow power increase greatly, and helped them stick feathers behind the arrows to enhance the stability and range of the arrows. Then, the indigenous people became enthusiastic about the expedition. With the help of this group of indigenous people, the team members finally found the legendary pineapple. With the help of the friendly indigenous tribe, they learned the pineapple cultivation method from another tribe who knew how to cultivate pineapple ... Seeing the task completed, the adventure The team said goodbye to the friendly indigenous tribe, along the Amazon River all the way east, and finally found the estuary, and after a while, they would come from Grenada to investigate the ship. But when walking out of the Amazon, only 22 people were left of the original 00. On the way back to the country by boat, another person died of illness halfway. When I returned to the North Sea country, there were only 2 people left ...

 Chapter 1524： Canned pineapple and fruit drinks

    After listening to the expedition members, Marin took a breath. He didn''t expect that, just because he wanted to find a tropical fruit like pineapple, he even took the life of 79 expedition members.


    Of course, things have already happened and are irreversible. Moreover, pineapple is indeed a very useful fruit. If the pineapple is made into canned fruit, it is not only delicious, but also enough vitamin C for the crew to eat, so that the crew is not easy to get scurvy. Therefore, although 79 lives were paid, it is not without value.


    The last expedition leader handed over the dried pineapple sample to Marin. After seeing it, Marin knew that it was indeed a pineapple. As for fresh pineapple? The time from Grenada to the mainland is too long to save. Therefore, you can only dry it before bringing it back. The expedition from the Amazon Basin to Grenada Island, because it was not long, did not allow the pineapple seeds they carried to be damaged.


    In addition, the expedition also brought several large bags of rubber tree seeds, which could also be planted in a large area to facilitate future tapping.


    Seeing the miserable appearance of a group of surviving expedition members, Marin suddenly got a wit, and said to the last expedition leader Rudolph:


    "You guys, write your experience over the past few years into a book. I''ve already figured out the name for you, it''s called" rushing out of Amazon "! Then, I will find a way to publish this book in Europe The profit will be distributed to you, and the family of the 79 expedition members who died ... "


    Marin suddenly felt that Rudolf and others'' stories were very exciting and thrilling. Moreover, probably because they were personal experiences, the content they tell is more informative and exciting than the "Wild Diary" that they made up in a few years ago to frighten Europeans not to **** America with themselves.


    If they write their experiences into a book, it is estimated to be more attractive. Moreover, it also scares people more. After all, no one in the "Wild Diary" in previous years has come forward to say that it is not credible.


    But Rudolph and 21 other survivors stood there and saw their misery, which was very convincing. If the writing is completed, let these 21 people follow along to sign book sales and roadshows in major European cities, and it is estimated that the effect will explode.


    But Rudolph and others listened to Marin and shook his head again and again:


    "Duke, we don''t know how to write, how can we write a book? This will break your business!"


    "Not literate?" Marin chuckled-could this be considered a problem?


    You know, in later generations, there is a literary way called "reportage literature". Reportage is a literary model between news reports and novels. It contains not only the authenticity of news reports, but also an artistic description of real stories, which is more contagious and convincing.


    Marin is not worried that Rudolph and others are illiterate. He can find a few writers. By interviewing these surviving expedition members, they organize their experiences and add artistic descriptions. In this way, you can get a reportage book-"rushing out of Amazon". Of course, Marin, a former liberal arts student, will also help review the manuscript and finalize it for publication.


    However, the purpose of Marin''s review is not only to meet the needs of the article, but also that he does not want to expose information in the Americas other than the Amazon forest. This point will also be mentioned when we ask those writers to write articles. Finally, after he reviewed the manuscript. So, the whole book''s news about the Americas is only the terrifying Amazon jungle. In this way, it can also scare those monarchs and nobles who want to covet the Americas.


    ...


    Of course, no one knows when the profit of the book will be in place. Even, Marin is not sure whether this book can make money. Therefore, he first rewarded 100 gold coins to each of the expedition team, which can be regarded as a reward for their birth and death in a few years. In addition to the 21 living people, the family members of the 79 dead people will also receive the money. As for the rest, you can see how much the book can earn. The more you earn, the more these 100 families will get.


    After arranging the interview and writing of "Out of the Amazon", Marin began to pay attention to the cultivation of pineapple.


    "After the people in Grenada have cultivated the first batch of pineapples, the second batch of seedlings will be sent to Cuba for cultivation!" Marin arranged.


    After all, Grenada is too small, and there are more mountains. Only large islands like Cuba are suitable for large-scale pineapple cultivation.


    After large-scale planting, it is also conducive to the establishment of a canning plant on the Cuban island, where the received pineapple is processed into canned pineapple, and then shipped back to the North Sea country for consumption.


    Then, the captains and sailors of the ocean navigation can also send some canned pineapple to them. Canned pineapple is easy to preserve, and it''s sweet and sour, and tastes very good. In addition, its vitamin C content is five times as much as that of apples, and it is an ideal food for voyagers to supplement vitamin C. Moreover, the juice of the canned pineapple can also be used as a means of supplementing fresh water on the voyage, saving fresh water consumption.


    Of course, if every sailor eats every day, Marin cannot afford it. Therefore, only senior officers such as captains and chief mates can often eat. As for ordinary sailors, it must be rare to eat once, and it should be improved.


    Speaking of which, the current Cuban island has been used by Marin as a fruit base. What bananas, sugar cane, coconuts are grown on the Cuban island on a large scale. Now, with the addition of pineapple, a large variety has been added.


    Malin suddenly remembered that it seemed that the four tropical fruits in the legends of later generations were banana, pineapple, litchi and mango.


    Litchi Marin seems to have forgotten to introduce it from Daming, but this is a tricky thing, and he ordered Kong Tai to introduce it from Guangdong. As for mangoes, this thing seems to be native to India, but it seems that it has been introduced to China. Well, it can also be introduced by Kong Tai ... By then, the four tropical fruits will be complete. Made into canned food, people in the North Sea can also enjoy the tropical fruits loved by future generations.


    Perhaps, you can also learn about Malaysia, squeezing lychee juice and making it into a drink for thirst quenching in summer. This is not a flavoured and flavored drink ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but a real juice. As long as it is packaged in canned processing, it can also be stored for a long time.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of glass bottles and corks to produce fruit juice drinks. According to the most classical can processing method, put cans or juice into a steamer and distill at a high temperature, then quickly plug the cork stopper, and then add beeswax to the contact part of the cork stopper to ensure the air tightness.


    As a result, a lot of glass bottles, corks, and beeswax are required ...


    Fortunately, the glass bottle is a big deal. Marin can build a glass factory on the island of Cuba to produce glass bottles to reduce the transportation cost of glass bottles.


    However, the source of cork and beeswax ...


    Beeswax is okay to say, the big deal is to strongly encourage beekeeping. Marin remembers that most of the seals raised in later generations were Italian bees. So, go to Italy and look for bee varieties to promote.


    But cork ... This stuff is mainly produced in Portugal. The most pit is that the cork tree seems to take 25 years from planting to harvesting cork. For so long, Marin is old ...


    "Hey-wrong, I really want to have natural rubber!" Marin snapped his head, remembering that he still has such a thing as natural rubber ...


    Unlike some synthetic rubbers, natural rubber has a strange smell and is not toxic. It can be used as a cork instead of cork.


    Although the production of natural rubber in Cuba is still not large, a batch of rubber seeds can be planted and the rubber can be cut again in a few years. At least, it ��s better than 25 years of pit father ��s cork tree ...


    In this way, Cuba''s future plan as a tropical fruit canning and tropical fruit juice production base was confirmed by Marin. Later, when people mentioned Cuba, they thought of delicious canned fruits and delicious juice drinks. Just hearing the name "Cuba", I feel a little thirsty ...

 Chapter 1525： Cover or plug? This is a problem ...

    Since canned fruit and fruit juice beverages are to be treated as an industry, it is natural to consider packaging issues. Therefore, Marin, a semi-hanging "big designer", will naturally design the packaging shape. Nor can we say design, but plagiarism, plagiarism of later designs.


    However, Marin remembers that many of the tins that appear to be hereafter are packed in aluminum boxes and tinplate sealed. Malin can''t imitate and copy this kind of stuff, mainly because he doesn''t have aluminum cans. In the 21st century, in the 21st century, many merchants specially designed canned bottles as water glasses in order to promote sales. In this way, the canned bottle can be used as a drinking cup after eating the canned food, making the canned food more popular. Therefore, this idea is worth learning from.


    Therefore, Marin drew a cup-style can that was very popular in later generations. Then, a simple wooden hoop was added to the bottle, and an inverted "L" wooden handle was extended to let the user hold it. In this way, the buyer can use the canned bottle as a drinking glass after eating the canned food. The presence of the wooden handle allows the user to avoid being scalded by the boiling water in the cup.


    In fact, the bottle is still very "designed", just copy the shape of later generations. However, the design of the bottle mouth part made Marin difficult.


    The problem is mainly on the lid. In this era, European bottles are mainly popular with corks, rather than the threaded twisting cap that is popular in later generations.


    Marin wanted to design a threaded screw cap for later generations, but after talking with the craftsmen, he gave up the idea decisively. Why? It is not that the craftsmen cannot manufacture threaded screw caps, but it is too difficult to manufacture.


    In this era, the production of male and female threads for glass bottles and caps was not made by machines, but by hand. Only a craftsman with a high profit can create a male and female thread with a high degree of fit, so that the closure of the bottle cap can reach the standard. If you come to a worker and engrave the male and female threads by hand, you may not be able to meet the requirement of breathing. In this way, a bottle of canned food is scrapped.


    If you ask the master to manually create the male and female threads, the output will be very low and the cost will be high. In this way, it is very cost-effective.


    Marin reluctantly gave up the design of the threaded screw cap. In fact, there is no professional machine to make this year. He didn''t work in industry in his previous life. He didn''t know how to make the threads of bottles and caps, so he only regretted giving up.


    Then, the rest can only be designed with corks ...


    Cork stopper plus sealing wax, this kind of packaging method is very simple, any casual worker with general skills can do the job of air-tight packaging. But the biggest problem is-cork doesn''t do it!


    Portuguese cork trees take 25 years to grow and are currently harvested. Marin''s plan is to make canned fruits into national food. The amount is large, and the production in Portugal is really not enough.


    Therefore, Marin can only think of replacing cork with natural rubber. Natural rubber stopper, Marin first thought of the rubber stopper on the saline bottle when he was hanging water as a child.


    That''s the memory of a generation. Before Marin passed through, the saline had been used in plastic bottles or even plastic bags. But in the 1990s, hospitals hung water, all using glass bottles with rubber stoppers.


    In addition to being used when hanging water, Marin was cold in winter when he was a child, and also used this saline bottle as a hot water bottle. The saline bottle in the hospital was used up and discarded. At that time, many people hung up the water, and it was possible to take back the saline bottle used to hang the water.


    The saline bottle plugged with a rubber stopper has excellent sealing performance. Even if the hole was pierced to hang water, the hole will be closed after the needle is pulled out, and the bottle stopper will not leak.


    Therefore, the saline bottle was used by many people as a hot water bottle for hand warming. Even when you sleep in winter, you can use it to warm your feet.


    The Yangtze River Basin is a very embarrassing place. Winter is not as cold as in the north, so it is generally not equipped with heating, nor is it built in the countryside. But in winter when the temperature is below zero, it is also very cold, and it is wet and cold. So, in the ninety-nine years, when sleeping at night, Marin often put a saline bottle filled with hot water into my warm blanket first, and then I could fall asleep. Until the 21st century, with the advent of rubber hot water bottles, the saline bottle was eliminated.


    With this experience, Marin has a deep memory for the rubber stopper of saline bottle. Therefore, he "designed" the drawings of the saline bottle without thinking ... that was the thing that accompanied him growing up ...


    But after "designing" the saline bottle, Marin realized a problem-the mouth of the saline bottle was too small ...


    The bottle mouth is too small to fit pineapple slices. Even if it is packed in, it is difficult to take out to eat. what? You said shred the pineapple and put it in? Not bad, but lost the original intention of canned fruit-people come to eat fruit, not eat fruit residue ...


    Therefore, the canned fruit bottle must not use the saline bottle design. However, fruit juice can be packed in this bottle ...


    So, Marin made a big stroke, and set the packaging of the fruit juice-just use a saline bottle ...


    Then, in the mind of Marin, the scene of the citizens of the North Sea country using the water bottle to drink juice ... Hehe, Marin was euphoric when he thought of it ...


    Of course, his fun can only be enjoyed by himself. No one else has ever seen a saline bottle hanging from water.


    ...


    After the music was over, Marin could only continue to "design" the lid of the can. This time it was really designed, because there is nothing to refer to.


    Marin wanted to continue to use the saline bottle stopper design, but the middle stopper is only suitable for the small bottle mouth. Once the bottle mouth is large, the soft rubber is squeezed and easily deformed, causing leakage.


    "What should I do?" Marin was blind.


    So he went to the cannery to find inspiration ...


    The Beihai Kingdom also has canned food. For example, there is a canned fish processing factory in the North Sea. When sealing steamed sauerkraut fish, workers often choose corks that are larger than the bottle mouth. In this way, the air tightness can be ensured sufficiently after being stuffed into the bottle mouth. Cork stoppers that are insufficiently processed are considered defective. Either be eliminated, or be collected, taken elsewhere, and processed into smaller sized stoppers.


    And in the can packaging workshop, a water cup of the head of the workshop aroused his strong interest ...


    The person in charge of this workshop seems to be able to wipe the public oil, for example, his drinking cup looks like a can. But the difference is that the canned bottle he used to drink water seems to be a knockout ...


    This water glass bottle is no problem in itself, but the stopper seems to have been eliminated as an undersized cork stopper. But the head of the workshop, Hans, was very smart-he breaded this undersized cork with a cloth. Then, the cork stopper can stop the bottle and make sure that his water cup is not leaking. After all, the fabric doesn''t have the good air tightness of cork.


    However, this approach gave Marin a great inspiration ...


    "Corks ... wrapping ... good idea ..." Marin cried out happily.


    Of course, he didn''t think of wrapping the corks, but thought-since I can wrap the corks, why can''t I wrap the corks with rubber skin?


    He remembered that when he was a kid, he had some cups because of poor processing accuracy. In order to prevent water leakage, many manufacturers put rubber aprons in the bottle caps.


    Similarly, putting a rubber holster around the cork can prevent air leakage.


    Moreover, he suddenly thought that if a rubber holster was added to the cork, then the cork would not necessarily need expensive cork. He can use ordinary wooden plugs of similar size, and then put a rubber holster on the ordinary wooden plug. In this way, it is also possible to ensure that the gas is closed and leak-proof. Moreover, it has successfully avoided the weakness that the rubber stopper cannot be made bigger.


    Thinking of this, Marin was very excited. With a rubber holster, he didn''t have to worry about finding cork in Portugal. The pit father''s cork has a growth cycle of 25 years. Moreover, after peeling the cork bark, it takes another nine to ten years to peel it again (cork is processed from the bark of the cork tree).


    Marin''s mind suddenly sounded the rhythm of Chen Yixun''s "Ten Years"-"Ten years later, I will peel again, peel your bark ..."


    "Specially, it takes another ten years to peel a skin, enough for me to plant a lot of rubber trees!"


    Marin no longer thought about cork, but continued to engage in his rubber stopper. And because the future demand for rubber bottle stoppers and rubber bottle stopper holsters is definitely great, Marin decided to expand the planting area of ??rubber trees again ...

 Chapter 1526： The temptation of big fish and big meat

    Seeing Marin smirking with a drinking cup made from his own public oil, Hans, the head of the pickled fish canning workshop, was so frightened that he almost urinated incontinence.


    The conscience of heaven and earth ... Ab, the emperor can testify, he has never done anything corrupt. Not only is the bottle stopper defective, but even the glass bottle is also out of shape. Otherwise, he would not dare to use it as a drinking glass.


    However, the cork stopper can be handed over to other units for processing and made into a smaller cork stopper. After all, the cork stoppers in the cannery are large, while the cork stoppers in the perfume factory are small. The defective cork stopper he intercepted was sent to the perfume factory, and several perfume bottle stoppers could be processed ...


    Therefore, Hans was trembling nervously, fearing that Marin would punish him.


    But in the end, Marin did not punish Hans. Instead, he was given a gold coin as a bounty. Because, he helped himself solve a big problem. Of course, Marin gave a verbal warning about his greed for corroded defective cork, which can be processed again-not an example ...


    In addition to glass bottles, Marin also "designed" wooden boxes for canned fruits and bottled fruit juices. After all, the transportation of glass bottles is cumbersome and easily broken. Therefore, it is necessary to put the glass bottle in a wooden box and fix it in public. In this way, the glass bottles can be prevented from colliding with each other, causing breakage.


    This design is relatively simple, and the fixed space line is designed according to the size of the glass bottle. Of course, during the packaging, some soft thatch will also be stuffed into the wooden box as a buffer to avoid collisions between the glass bottle and the wooden box to cause breakage. As for sponge foam, what kind of buffer? There is no such thing as industrial sponges and foam Marin, and they do n��t know how to make them. And natural sponge, that stuff is too expensive, it is too extravagant to bring a bottle cushion, or thatch is cheap ...


    As for the cost of the wooden box? Marlin acts as an endless forest on the North American continent, wood is not a problem ...


    However, the craftsman making wooden boxes is a big problem ...


    The status of artisans in Beihai is very high. Even if it is a new artisan, the salary of a day is 3 Finney, which is 1.5 times that of ordinary people. The skilled craftsman has a minimum daily wage of four or five Finneys, which is twice that of ordinary people. A powerful craftsman, the daily wage can even reach as much as 1 shilling per day. Of course, people are decades of old craftsmanship.


    If you use these craftsmen to make wooden boxes, the cost is really not small. But Marin suddenly remembered-it seems that he can go to Daming to get a craftsman ...


    The craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty were very hard pressed. Not only did their political status be extremely low, but their income was not guaranteed. In particular, the craftsmen who are listed in the craftsmanship work for the imperial court every year, and are often pulled by officials to do private work. The most annoying thing is that there is no money for officials to do private work ...


    This is all right, usually those officials who manage the craftsmen of the craftsmanship also have their hands, and the wages of the craftsmen who are greedy for Mexico ...


    According to the regulations of the Ming dynasty, the craftsman serving the imperial court belonged to labor, so the salary was very low, and it was good to give 20 or two silver a year.


    Well, according to the European exchange rate, it is equivalent to 3 Finneys per day. It looks like it''s pretty good, right?


    But this is only an appearance, because the craftsmen of the craftsmanship have many officials ...


    Do not deduct the wages of craftsmen, is that still my Ming Dynasty official? Counting on the salaries of dozens of silver a year for officials, how can this day be smart?


    Therefore, the craftsmen were out of luck. Obviously, there are 20 or more annual salary, but after a few hands of the officials, the craftsmen can get 10 two silvers. The officials have a conscience ...


    If you bring a group of Ming Ming craftsmen, the salary expenses can be greatly reduced!


    Moreover, according to the feedback from the New York Shipyard, the batch of shipbuilding craftsmen from Daming was extremely satisfied with the current life ...


    Can you be dissatisfied? Marin''s salary for them is not high, only 3 Finney per day, which is the lowest level of artisan salary in Beihai.


    However, this also got a lot more in Daming ...


    In addition, the most important thing is that their daily life treatment is much better in the Ming Dynasty!


    For example, Marin stipulates that all craftsmen in the shipyard can eat in the canteen of the factory, and their wives and children can also rub their meals.


    This alone can save a lot of expenses for the whole family of craftsmen every year. Because in the Ming Dynasty, food expenses accounted for more than half of poor families.


    Not only that, the food in the shipyard was also eaten much better by ordinary people in the Ming Dynasty. First of all, because the New York colony has a lot of wheat, this side can eat white noodles. Generally, European artisans eat bread, while Daming artisans eat buns and noodles.


    Although many artisans in the south who eat rice are not used to it, because they have enough steamed buns, they make them happy. Poor people, can you eat well, and dare to be picky?


    And what makes Daming craftsmen happy and satisfying most is the open supply of fish meat from the shipyard canteen!


    Because it is close to Newfoundland fishing grounds, it can supply enough salted fish all year round, and there is no problem to eat. As for meat? New York colonies often dispatched hunting teams to hunt wild deer, porcupines and turkeys in the forest. As one of the most important institutions in North America, shipyards are often given priority to supply meat ...


    Therefore, the craftsmen of the shipyard are not talking nonsense when they have fish. Although meat is not available every day, fish can be eaten every day. This kind of life is not dare to think in Daming.


    In ancient China, the poor rarely ate meat. Most of the people who can eat meat are dignitaries and landlords. Therefore, in ancient China, the dignitaries were also called "meat eaters". "Zuo Zhuan" has the saying "meat eater despise", the poet Sheng Fu also wrote the poem "Zhumen wine meat smelly". Therefore, in ancient China, eating meat is a characteristic of giants. As for the poor, they do n��t eat meat a few times a year. Therefore, the ancient Chinese civilians were short of oil and water. And the children are especially looking forward to the New Year. Because, during the Chinese New Year, even the poor people of Huaxia will grind their teeth and buy a few pounds of meat to improve their lives. Therefore, in ancient China, there was a saying that "Children look forward to the New Year, adults look forward to farming".


    However, in the New York Shipyard, these craftsmen from Daming were simply stunned-Nima, the fish in the canteen of the factory was not expensive. The shipyard also supplies a lot of what the three fishes can usually put on the table and whale meat.


    Whales are mammals, and the taste of meat is more similar to that of terrestrial animals. Artisans often eat whale meat, which is considered to be a greedy meat.


    Also, because the nearby New York shipyard is a soybean producing area, soybean oil supply is very sufficient. Therefore, when cooking, the vegetables also put a lot of oil, which led to the lack of oil and water in the belly of the craftsmen of the shipyard, and even the amount of food fell.


    What makes the craftsmen most happy is that the factory actually allows their wives and children to rub rice ...


    Although there are restrictions on meat consumption ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the families of the craftsmen in the factory, the supply of fish is usually sufficient. As for meat, family members who want to eat will have to spend extra money, but the cost is very low. After all, the wages of artisans are usually useless, and there is no pressure to buy some meat for children. It is also said that these Ming craftsmen have achieved a good life of "one person class, whole family fish meat" in the shipyard.


    In such days, they dare not think about it before, and naturally they are very satisfied ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin had never expected that a simple supply of fish meat would make Daming''s craftsmen so happy.


    Now, Marlin knows one thing through the eye liner installed in the shipyard-if you go to Daming to recruit craftsmen, there is nothing else to say, just say "the food is packed and the fish meat is enough" ", Guaranteed to attract a bunch of people ...


    Of course, the premise is that you have to let those officials willing to let go. After all, they got rich by squeezing craftsmen ...


    And can the supply of fish and meat be considered a matter in North America? As long as there are enough fishing boats in the Newfoundland fishing grounds, there is too much fish to eat and you can spit you up. As for meat, as long as a hunting team is sent, there is always a lot of game in the forest. With good luck, you can hunt bison and eat beef ...


    The New World is cool, fish and meat are readily available, and resources are everywhere. Unlike the Ming dynasty that has been developed for thousands of years, there are farmland everywhere, and eating fish and meat all day is a life that only the rich can live ...


    Marin intends to send a group of craftsmen back to Daming next time and show up to tell his colleagues who are still in Daming that their food in North America will attract more craftsmen.


    With cheap Ming Dynasty craftsmen, Marin was not worried that the production of wooden boxes for packaging was not enough. Those Ming artisans were used by the officials, and they worked hard ...

 Chapter 1527： Farm life in Beihai (Part 1)

    Klosters is a small village in Lyle County, East Friesland, North Sea. Because of its proximity to the Ames River, it has developed agriculture and is one of the richest rural areas in the North Sea.


    When the early morning sun shone down, the village of only 300 people was boiling. It is now March when farming is busy. Although the northern part of Germany is still a bit cold and has not reached the optimal planting period, farming in Beihai has already begun.


    Cultivating land and loosening soil can be done in advance. Of course, it can''t be too long in advance. Otherwise, after a few rains, the land is hardened again.


    However, it was too late to cultivate land with cattle and horses at this juncture. Therefore, in early spring and March, farmers brought their cattle to the ground and plowed the ground.


    There is no shortage of cattle in the North Sea country. Although part of the 10,000 cattle imported from the Crimean Khanate are killed every year to eat meat, most of them are still left to be cultivated as cattle.


    Marin''s plan to kill cattle is very meticulous, first of all, he will not order the killing of cows. Unless, the cow is old and unable to bear. Or, there are obvious defects, and healthy offspring cannot be left. Therefore, every time imported cows, most of the cows will be retained and distributed to various villages.


    As for the bulls, it is quite miserable. Marin will first select the strongest batch of bulls and keep the most breeding bulls. In addition, hornless bulls will also be selected first as breeding bulls. As for the remaining bulls, Marin will also make a test, that is, not obedient


    First, Marin will put a nose ring on those bulls. If the resistance is fierce in the upper nose ring, slaughter directly. After putting on the nose ring, these cows will be pulled into the ground to see if they are listening.


    Hearing hello, naturally left as cattle. Do not listen to greetings, Marin will let his men make another choice. However, this time the selection process is a bit cruel. These batches of bulls will be castrated.


    After castration, these bulls will be kept for a month. At that time, pull out again to try arable land. If at this time it has become less irritable, Ken honestly obeyed the command, then stayed and assigned to work as cattle. And those who continue to resist, can only give a knife


    After the screening process, the spikes were all slaughtered. The remaining bulls and cows, including eunuchs, were basically cattle working very honestly.


    For example, the 50 farming cattle in the village of Klosters include 35 cows, 6 bulls and 9 eunuchs. These 35 cows are not only obliged to dry goods, but also responsible for breeding offspring and bearing calves.


    Of course, once the cow is pregnant with a calf, it must not be allowed to work. But what if you encounter spring farming? No, Franz, the estate manager in the village, is busy.


    "Jeanor, call some cows who are good at catching cows. Follow me to the cattle farm in Mormoreland to borrow three cows. The three cows in the manor are pregnant and cannot go down. The cattle farm temporarily borrowed three cows on top! "


    The young man named Jeno immediately ran away and called for several middle-aged farmers who were good at catching cattle. Then Franz took a few people onto a carriage and drove from the country road to the town of Mormoreland.


    It should be pointed out that since the start of the live cattle trade with the Crimean Khanate, Marin gradually replaced farm horses with farm cattle in areas such as East Friesland. Originally, the East Friesland region was paralleled by horse farming and cattle farming, but horse farming dominated. Because most of the farmland in the German area belongs to nobles and Junker landlords, these people have rich families and naturally advocate horse farming. Only a small number of poor small landowners will use cheap cattle farming. This is mainly because there was no cow nose ring and it was difficult to tame the cattle. Only a small part of the obedient cattle arable land could be used. Most cattle were useless. After Marin brought the technology of cattle nose ring, the bullfighting became much simpler, and cattle farming could naturally be promoted vigorously.


    As for the previous workhorse, most of them were taken up by Marin. Horses with excellent physical conditions were arranged by Marin to the breeding center to continue to breed horses. The inferior horse is more sad and reminded, and Marin is also arranged to go to the breeding center, but it is to breed with the donkey to breed another kind of animal mule.


    Of course, each manor usually keeps two to three horses for cart pulling. For example, in the village of Klosters, there are three carriages in the village. One of the uses is very novel. It is a "school bus" for children in the village. Its task is to send the children of the village to the only elementary school in the town of Mormoreland on school day. Give it away in the morning and pick it up at night. There is no way. There are few schools in Beihai. There is usually only one school in a town of tens of hundreds of square kilometers.


    The other two vehicles are usually used to send villagers to the town to catch the market in Mormoreland every 10 days. They will open a village fair to let the people of the whole town go to purchase materials.


    When there are no township markets, it is mainly the manorial arrangements. For example, now that there is a shortage of cattle in the village, Franz will take people to the town ��s cattle farm to second some cattle back.


    This kind of farming cattle is also a new thing made by Marin, and it is mainly considering the problem that cows can not cultivate land after pregnancy. Anyway, it doesn''t cost too much to set up a cattle farm in the town. After all, cows usually eat grass.


    And from every village to town, there are rural roads. This kind of rural road is certainly not a rural cement road in later generations. After all, cement production is not high now. These rural roads are basically rural roads from the village to the town built by each township official to organize the villagers in each village and town to take advantage of the time of farming. Although there was no cement, there were many stones and pebbles scooped from the river. After being crushed by Niu Shishi, it is usually very smooth. Unless, in the rainy season, it will be damaged by the abundant rain and then deformed. However, during the agricultural slack season, the town will send someone to repair it, and press it again with the stone ditch, it will be no problem.


    Franz took a few cow-handling styles, took advantage of the carriage, and soon came to the cattle farm in the town. After grading and showing the manor ��s identity, Franz finally borrowed three cows. Then, let a few cattle catch the cows and start to rush back along the country road.


    When I returned to the village, it was just in time for noon, and the canteen in the village was open.


    Then, entering the village of Franz and his party, he saw a queue of elders outside the canteen in the middle of the village


    The village-run canteen is a major feature of Beihaiguo Manor, which is a bit like a collective farm in later generations, but it is different.


    Although farmers in the village of Klosters went to the cafeteria to queue for food at noon, they were free to choose whether to stay in the cafeteria for dinner.


    Moreover, the cafeteria is only open at noon every day, but not at night. However, when people line up at noon, they will bring home bread and salted fish at night.


    This site''s domain name becomes the site''s novel txt download without registration, watch now!

 Chapter 1528： Farm life in Beihai (Part 2)

    The reason for the establishment of this cafeteria is actually to facilitate the production of Kohler bread.


    The so-called "Kohler bread" is actually a relatively soft bread made by mixing rye flour and straw bran. This kind of bread is much stronger than the traditional hard black brick loaf mixed with a lot of wild vegetables, soil, stones and wood chips. Although 30% of the ingredients are straw bran, but because straw bran is a ground powder, it does not make the bread hard.


    However, with the gradual increase of grain production in the North Sea country, the content of straw bran in "Kohler Bread" in several developed provinces such as East Friesland is gradually decreasing. Even in today''s wealthy villages like Klosters, the "Kohler bread" served in the cafeteria has a grass bran content of less than 5 and its taste is no different from normal brown bread.


    According to Marin''s requirements, village bread in several core provinces of the North Sea is uniformly and centrally supplied. The top pick under Marin''s name, "Kohler Bread" has the lowest content of straw bran. Like the village of Klosters, it is the manor in the name of Marin. Because, Marin is the richest. And the manor in the name of other nobles, then it is not allowed. In order to save money, some nobles will still maintain the proportion of 30% straw bran and supply bread. However, Marin forcibly stipulated that it is strictly forbidden to increase the proportion of straw bran to more than 30%, otherwise a heavy penalty


    In addition to bread, salted fish is also served centrally. But this stuff is not always there, and some villages may only send it once in a few days. But wealthy villages may send a little more. For example, in the village of Klosters, salted fish will be served once in less than two or three days.


    As for clothes, beer and fabrics, I have to buy it myself. The manor in Beihai implements a salary system, not a harvest system. The serfs are actually more like farm workers. Marin pays each farmer a salary equivalent to 2 Finney every day. Women are halved and children are fewer. However, Marin does not give cash, but pays for food.


    In other words, each serf couple can only get 3 pounds of rye per day. In a year, it would look like 1,000 pounds of rye. But each couple cultivates hundreds of acres of farmland, and the yield per acre in East Friesland is basically over 500 pounds. So, on average, a serf couple earns only 10 pounds of rye per mu.


    However, this cannot be calculated. Because the manor in Beihai is in charge of rice


    How expensive is European food? The food consumed by the family every day is worth at least two or three pounds of food. That is to say, in fact, the gain per mu of household serf is more than 20 pounds of rye.


    Moreover, according to the regulations of Marin, the serfs in the Beihai Kingdom do not need to pay the tithe of the church. Marin has negotiated with the Holy See to pay 15 pounds of grain per mu of cultivated land by taxation. Only half of them were handed over to the Archbishop of Cologne who collected tithe in the northwest of Germany. The remaining half belongs to the self-retained funds of the Beihai Kingdom Church. In addition, half of the tithe collected by the Archbishop of Cologne will also be intercepted and distributed by the Archbishop of Cologne.


    In addition, the cost of raising horses and cattle in each manor is also borne by the manor. If a farmer becomes ill, the manor will also use a carriage to send the town to see a doctor


    That is to say, although the serfs did not have much money and food, they had the burden of having a manor for eating and seeing a doctor. And the thousands of pounds of food every year, they can be used to change into clothes or other consumer goods. As for children going to school? That''s also free


    Even, the children''s lunch at school is also provided free of charge by the Beihai government. Although it is not rich, it can definitely be full. Moreover, Marin also has a plan that is to provide each child with a long body with a glass of milk or goat milk every day


    But the implementation of this plan is too difficult, mainly because the reproduction speed of the black and white cows is too slow to keep up with the demand!


    In desperation, Marin chose to breed East Frisian sheep, which breed and grow faster. However, the problem of the smell of goat milk has been difficult to solve. Until Marin introduced high-yield radishes from the Ming Dynasty, after cooking them with radish slices and goat milk, they could eliminate the odor.


    Today, Marin has begun to promote the breeding of dairy sheep and the cultivation of radishes in many farms in order to provide goat milk for children. Moreover, if the cow has milk after the calving, Marin will also let the estate management collect it and give priority to those children who are growing.


    Although the cows from the Crimean Khanates are far less capable of producing milk than Dutch black-and-white cows, there is still a surplus of milk. Franz had already planned that once the three cows gave birth, he would order experienced women to wait and milk. The extra milk will give priority to those voice-changing teenagers who are in the developmental stage of the village.


    Because, according to Marin''s instructions, teenagers in what "pubertal development period" can drink milk and grow taller. As a manor, Franz naturally hopes that the boys in the village will grow into strong and strong boys. In this way, whether it is doing farm work or serving as a soldier for the Grand Duke, there will be advantages.


    According to Marin ��s manor management assessment method, it is possible to provide Beihai with a strong and strong source of troops, which can be added to the political achievements. Not only can you get more bonuses, but you can also upgrade to a more senior position in town


    When Franz''s carriage passed outside the cafeteria, the serfs greeted him:


    "Master, are you back?" In the eyes of the serfs, the manor of the manor was even an "adult." This is not surprising. Later generations are all in the 20th century. In some remote villages in China, the village head is also the absolute controller of the village. Moreover, the farmers in later generations actually lived independently, and the village head had little influence on them. However, Marin''s manor model is more like a manager of a company of later generations, and the serfs are more like small employees of later generations. What''s more, the serfs this year did not have the right to change jobs. Therefore, in their eyes, they can decide whether their lives are good or bad, and even can punish their manor management.


    Franz nodded slightly to the serfs and gave no gentle smile. In fact, smiling the serfs was also undesirable.


    In the officialdom of later generations, only very senior officials would smile to ordinary people. The grassroots cadres will basically slap their faces deliberately. It''s not that they act forcefully, but that they need work.


    The big people give ordinary people a smiley face because the gap between the two is too large, and there is usually no intersection. There is nothing to give you a smiley face, but also a good reputation.


    But do you give ordinary smiles to grassroots cadres? Some people really kick their noses


    No matter which country''s farmers are, it''s a bit of an abacus. Moreover, there are spikes everywhere. You have nothing to smile for honest people, if the smiles for the villagers are over, you will definitely fall in love with you


    Therefore, in the later generations, as a grassroots cadre, not only must be able to do things, but also have a deterrent, can hold the second-raters in the village


    However, this is not necessary in the 21st century. Because, in those days, the male laborers in the village went out to work. Even the second-raters in the village went to the pits in the city to be deceived and deceived. Therefore, the village officials of college students in the 21st century can be mixed up. What if college students want to be village officials in the 20th century when the second-rate villagers stayed in their hometowns and domineering? Let''s practice martial arts first. Otherwise, the village cadres were all fought out from the scene, or the surname of the surname was very strong, and fighting could call many ethnic brothers. Otherwise, don''t think about doing things well


    Of course, there are not many thorns in the rural areas of Beihai. After all, this is not the age of the rule of law. Rogues can clean up without breaking the law. What''s more, the peasants are all serfs, and they dare not stab them.


    what? Do you want to rebel? Wait a minute, I will send someone to the town to call someone very soon. The 8000 police trained by the 320 old brothers retired from Marin will come to suppress it.


    To the best of Franz ��s knowledge, there is a police station turret in the town of Mormoreland with 25 strong policemen


    After nodding slightly with the villagers, Franz greeted the droves and drove the three borrowed cows to the barn to feed the grass. On his own, with his hands on his back, he went to eat in the single room behind the cafeteria. Along the way, all the serfs greeted him with bread and salted fish


    After all, it was the period of spring cultivation, and now salted fish is distributed every day. After taking the salted fish home, the serfs could eat it directly, or they could add some Chinese cabbage to sauerkraut. After all, everyone has a home stove.


    In the afternoon, after all the people in the village were fed and drunk, Franz and the serfs rushed to the cattle and continued to plow the ground and turn the soil.


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1529： Police gaze

    Just as Franz drove the cattle to the farmland with the strong labor of the manor, on the Roman Boulevard by the Ames River, not far west of the village of Klosters, Sheriff Ricky of Mormoreland, He is taking his 5 official policemen on patrol on the avenue while riding a not-so-large Eastern European Mongolian horse.


    Behind them, there are 20 auxiliary policemen riding slightly taller horses. Of course, don''t look at the taller horses they ride, but they are ordinary horses, not professional horses. The horses ridden by Sergeant Ricky and the five official policemen in the front are professional riding horses, which are the Eastern European Mongolian horses imported from the Crimean Khanate. The horses that the auxiliary policemen ride are tall Western European breeds, but they are just ordinary horse-drawn horses pulling carts, and the packers are not fast.


    However, when there is a patrol mission, the auxiliary police can also borrow 20 horses from the town''s transportation center to ride and follow the official police patrol.


    And the spring ploughing season is exactly the peak of the patrol by the Beihai police. Because Marin needs to protect the secrets of the high-yielding agriculture of the North Sea country, it is natural to send a large number of people and horses to patrol to avoid mixing in with foreign agents.


    In the past 10 years, this task has actually been the responsibility of the military. But spreading the army of the North Sea nation to all parts of the country made the soldiers miserable. Moreover, it''s a little difficult to gather the power to spread it out. If someone launches a surprise attack on the North Sea State, the consequences will be very bad.


    As it happened, Marin set up a police force last year and deployed police in every town. Therefore, Marin decided to take this opportunity to gradually hand over the task of patrolling to the local police. The patrol scope of the army is placed on the border of the North Sea State, rather than scattered throughout the country.


    However, when it comes to patrolling the countryside, it seems that the local sheriff, the sheriff, and the five official mounted police officers, who patrol the entire town, seem to be understaffed. Therefore, Marin later ordered that during the spring cultivation period, especially during fertilization, all policemen in the town should go out to patrol, leaving only the sheriff to sit in the town and handle various cases. The auxiliary police are not equipped with horses, so Marin let the local transportation department, or the horse farm and manor with surplus horses, lend horses to 20 auxiliary policemen to let them patrol with the sergeant and the mounted police. In this way, the sheriff, with 25 men, was barely able to patrol the villages of the town.


    According to the plan, each official police officer should have 4 auxiliary policemen as a group and be responsible for patrolling several villages in one direction. Five official policemen can be divided into 5 groups. Four of these groups will patrol in four directions: southeast, northwest. However, a group was kept in Mormoreland to guard against emergencies and cooperate with the sheriff to maintain law and order. Of course, who stays in town rotates every day, and the team that stays in town is actually equivalent to a half-rest.


    However, this year is the first year that the police force began to patrol. The police force that was formed last year has no patrol experience. Therefore, Marin asked the sheriffs from retired veterans to bring these newcomers, teach them how to patrol, and interrogate suspicious persons, including chasing and surrounding suspicious persons.


    Therefore, for the first time to participate in the spring farming patrol, Sergeant Ricky participated in the spring farming patrol ten years ago, and began to guide the newly recruited policemen how to patrol and interrogate. Moreover, there are still military patrols assisted this year to avoid mistakes caused by the novice police.


    "You''re fine. It''s the busy spring cultivation season. The farmers are very busy and generally don''t go out. Even if they go out to work, they will definitely drive the village carriage to save time. After all, they are busy during spring cultivation. , No time to waste ... "


    Then Ricky raised her voice and said:


    "So, boys! If you see someone walking leisurely on the land during the spring or autumn harvest, it seems that you are not in a hurry, and the people who look left and right must come forward to cross-examine. According to the laws of Beihai, in spring cultivation and During the autumn harvest, even businessmen who have the right to pass, the usual pass will be invalidated and prohibited from going on the road. The nobles are also prohibited from going to the countryside to play casually, unless there is a special pass. Even the nobles, they have to come forward to cross-examine and avoid foreign agents coming in! "


    The new policemen nodded their heads, saying they remembered ...


    This is the characteristic of the North Sea country. Spring travel and autumn harvest are restricted, and irrelevant people are prohibited from wandering on the road. Anyone who cannot tell clearly their identity and origin, and does not have a special permit, will be held in custody for questioning.


    It is precisely because of this harsh regulation that Beihai ��s agricultural high-yield secrets have not been leaked for more than ten years. It must be said that it is a miracle.


    ...


    The Ames River is an "international waterway" that connects the Lipper and Rhine rivers. Therefore, the identity of ships on the river is complicated. Although navigation was restricted on the river channel during the spring ploughing and autumn harvests, it was also necessary to prevent enemy spies from slipping in through the ship at midnight and landing on the shore to investigate the news.


    Therefore, the Roman Boulevard along the Ames River is a key patrol area in the North Sea. In addition to the police, the army also has distribution. No, when Sergeant Ricky patrolled with 25 adorable policemen, he met two patrol sergeants. After greeting each other, Ricky took 25 men and left the main road to patrol the country road.


    Ricky explained to his men while walking:


    "When you are a police officer, your eyes must be different from others. For example, ordinary people''s eyes may be just a glimpse of each other. But unlike police officers, police officers'' eyes must be sharp, making people look uncomfortable. And, eyes There must be suspicion and scrutiny ... well, look at me, that''s it ... "


    With that, Ricky looked around the whole body of an auxiliary policeman with suspicion and scrutiny ...


    "Sergeant, I feel a little fluffy in your heart ..." said the auxiliary police officer who was looked at fearfully.


    Ricky snapped her fingers and said:


    "Yeah, it ��s the one who is seen in the heart, this is the qualified police eyes! Dagong said this when training us. When encountering a stranger, whether he is a good person or a bad person, first use the professional suspicion of the police. Look up and down with the eyes of the scrutiny. Maybe you have no idea in your heart, but if the criminal who has committed the crime is looked at by the police like this, your heart will definitely be nervous. Sometimes, under the pressure of that strong heart, some people''s emotions will collapse and they will involuntarily I want to run away. Once I see someone running away, I will immediately catch up without hesitation and knock him down with a baton ... "


    "Ah? Down on the ground?" A group of cute new policemen are a little dumbfounded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haven''t found anyone guilty yet ...


    "Yes, knock down to the ground! If there is no ghost in your heart, what do you see when the police run? When you fall down, let''s talk! Also, after being looked at by the professional eyes of our police, the expression is particularly uncomfortable, too nervous, and you have to step forward. Cross-examination, never let a suspicious person pass! "Ricky continued education.


    "Sergeant, what makes you look particularly uncomfortable? What is too nervous? This can''t be judged. And, as far as I know, anyone will be uncomfortable looking at this suspicion, right?" The formal policeman asked in doubt.


    Ricky thought for a while and said:


    "I don''t understand too much. This is what the Grand Duke taught us about psychological deterrence. The police look like the Falcon''s, making the prey afraid when they see it ... But the Grand Duke said, when we are usually fine, You can try it with ordinary people. When you look at ordinary people with the police ��s eyes, you can see the reactions of ordinary people. When we see more ordinary people ��s reactions, and then see the reactions different from ordinary people, you can It is judged to be abnormal. In that case, it is necessary to question carefully ... "


    "Oh, I see, the police''s eyes turned out to be bluffing ..." a police officer concluded.


    Ricky was so annoyed that he tapped on the helmet on his head with a baton, scolding:


    "You know a p, Dagong said, this is called psychological tactics! In addition, this kind of police look is the basic professional quality of our police. After going back, everyone practiced this kind of bluff ... Ah, It ��s a professional look! It ��s bad practice, no meat! Only black bread! ��


    "Ah," there was a sudden wailing ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1530： Bear childs unintentional move

    There are many police routines. First of all, when patrolling, they like to look at it with the eyes of scrutiny. In fact, it is a professional habit. Maybe he was thinking about what he would eat when he was looking at you.


    However, the police uniform is there, and with the skeptical eyes, most people will be looked at, and they will feel a little nervous. If the criminal is seen by this vision, then it will be very nervous. Maybe it will show itself.


    Of course, it was a low-level criminal, or a criminal with no culture. Only those who read more books or have watched more gangster films will not be affected. But that is also an era when college students are everywhere. Everyone naturally does not care about this kind of gaze.


    However, this was the beginning of the 16th century, an era of high illiteracy rates. How can a cunning person be uneducated? It''s easy to reveal the horse''s feet after being watched by this kind of eyes.


    In addition, when entering the bureau, the police have the majestic gaze commonly used for inmates. And the classic opening remarks


    "Speak, your question, we have basically mastered it, frankly ..."


    In fact, he masters a p, just to bluff you. Those who can study less can be easily bluffed ...


    Moreover, in this era, people have not seen gangster movies, and naturally do not know these old-fashioned routines. Hastily bluffed, the success rate is really high.


    Therefore, when training these sergeants, Marin also handed over these classic routines to Ricky and other veterans to teach them to the novice policemen.


    It is these simple tricks. In the process of solving the case later, Beihai ��s detection rate remained high. Then, everyone saw that the Beihai State Police was so powerful that they dared not commit crimes. In fact, the police in Beihai know that they are more likely to bluff ...


    Of course, there is a person in this era who cannot bluff. That is the spy of Beihai ...


    The spies in Beihai have all been trained by Professor Marin in anti-criminal investigation. This kind of routine, they may laugh at the too old-fashioned means when they see ...


    However, the spies in Beihai have received similar training. Spies of other countries in this era have never seen these routines, and they may not be able to withstand such interrogations. Of course, a powerful spy will certainly not be fooled.


    However, if the spy is too calm when facing this kind of routine, it will be over. Because during the training, Marin said that if he is not nervous about bluffing, he is even more at ease ... Do n��t hesitate, this is a habitual crime, as much as possible. If you ca n��t ask, you will be killed ...


    Therefore, don''t look at the low-level routines.


    ...


    In early spring and March, the northern part of Germany was still very cold. The latitude of Europe is relatively high, and the dimensions of the German region are actually similar to those of the northeast and northeast. If it weren''t for the warm North Atlantic current, it would be cold here ...


    However, although it is relatively warm here because of the warm North Atlantic current, it may sometimes encounter snow in early spring. For example, on this day, spring and snow fell in parts of the North Sea, including the capital Orich.


    In a small yard to the east of the backyard of Aurich ��s palace, the room even ignited a kang, causing the room to be warm.


    This is Felix''s courtyard, where Felix and Robert, who is 10 years old, and Ma Yun and Ma Li, the pair of dragons and phoenixes, who are only 7 years old, live here.


    Although the small courtyard is small in size, but the food and clothing in it are very high-grade, it is not much different from that of Angela. The main reason is that Robert, the child who may become the pope in the future.


    In order to prevent Robert and Caesar from having a bad relationship and affecting his future strategy, Malinte gave Robert the **** and Caesar with a high level of treatment. And, often let Caesar play with Robert to cultivate brotherhood. Felix also hoped that Caesar could provide funds to Robert''s election to the Pope, so he encouraged Robert and Caesar to have a good relationship.


    However, only 7-year-old Ma Yun and Ma Li, whether it is Marin or Felice, are not so interested. After all, they are not only illegitimate children, they are not illegitimate eldest sons ...


    Ma Li is better, after all, she is a girl, and she is more clever. Marin had no daughter, so he often took Mali to tease and show his fatherly love.


    And the same 7-year-old Xiao Mayun is more sad and reminded, it seems that it is not valued ...


    Although Xiao Mayun is destined to become Dongfanbo of Taiwan Island in the future, the small island of Taiwan is really nothing in the eyes of Marin. If it were not for trade with Daming, Marin was too lazy to occupy this place. Therefore, the future owner of Taiwan Island, Ma Yun, is not much valued here in Marin.


    Not to mention that Marin did not value him, even his biological mother, Felice, poured too much maternal love on his eldest son, Robert, for the dream of a "future pope mother". Then, Xiao Mayun neglected to discipline ...


    And the 7-year-old boy is exactly the age of hate. Therefore, Ma Yun became a famous leather monkey in the palace of Aurich, jumping up and down. Because, when I go out frequently, my skin is a little dark, and I mean to move closer to the boss of later generations. Of course, no Ma boss looks so unique. If he wants to grow up to be the boss of the horse, Marin has to suspect that Felice is wearing a hat for herself ...


    ...


    It seems that the house that burned the Kang was too boring. The naughty Ma Yun put on the down jacket and went out to run. Fortunately, the backyard of the palace is large enough, and there is no motor vehicle, otherwise, this ramming little guy does not know whether it will be hit ...


    Then, Ma Xiaomo''s head seemed unsatisfied to play in the yard. Because the spring and snow in the yard are all spent. After all, spring snow is not winter snow, it melts fast.


    Little Ma Yun, who was originally planning to make a snowman, was very unhappy, so he wanted to find other fun ...


    Then this guy ran to the dining room on the southwest corner of the backyard to play ...


    For the little prince Ma Yun who is not known, the chefs in the dining room also knew it and did not dare to be embarrassed. He had to watch him surf in the dining room ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to eat a variety of delicious takeout. That ��s not right either, he did n��t steal, but he grabbed his hands with openness ...


    Marin saw this from the old chef bag brought by Daming. Immediately thought of the way to deal with the bear child in the past. He took out a plate of pastries and let Xiao Mayun open it directly ...


    Then, Xiao Mayun was really fooled. After eating pastries, his stomach was full, and he no longer harmed the kitchen. But before leaving, Xiao Mayun walked away from the Royal Kitchen a Chinese cabbage that had just been taken out of the vegetable cellar and was going to be cooked ...


    The cooks were a little dumbfounded, but the **** knew that Xiao Mayun could not afford it, so he waved his hand and went to the vegetable cellar to get one ...


    ...


    When Ma Lin brought back the seeds of Chinese cabbage from Daming, he knew that he would dig a vegetable cellar. Although he is not a Northerner, he knows that Northerners have the habit of storing Chinese cabbage, radishes and potatoes in vegetable cellars in winter. So, after the introduction of Chinese cabbage and radishes, a large vegetable cellar was dug in the royal palace kitchen for storing winter vegetables. Even many of the estates under the name of Marin have dug vegetable cellars to store Chinese cabbage and radishes for the winter.


    Here, Xiao Mayun returned to his room with a Chinese cabbage and went to Kang. The bear child had nothing to do, he simply started to withdraw the Chinese cabbage, and the leaves were all covered with kang head.


    Then, this stuff got bored with Chinese cabbage again and went to "Aunt" Angela. Because, "Aunt" Angela, there are many delicious snacks. It happened that the eldest brother, Caesar, was 12 years old, and when he matured, he did not like snacking. The younger brother William is still breastfeeding and cannot eat snacks. Therefore, Angela''s snacks are mostly cheaper than the two 7-year-old children Ma Xiaoyun and Ma Li. However, the treatment of the two is different. Ma Li and Mara and Angela take the initiative to give snacks, while Ma Yun ��s treatment is low, and he needs to ask himself ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1531： Dried vegetables?

    Angela, as the wife of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, her snacks are naturally abundant. Dried bananas, dried apples, preserved fruits, preserves, everything, as well as sunflower seeds and peanuts rare in Europe.


    Do n��t think that these snacks are ordinary. In modern times, these may be very ordinary civilian snacks, but in this era of Europe, it is very simple.


    The first is dried bananas and peanuts. These two things are not available in Europe at all. Only Marin got these two things through the big voyage, so that there are no shortage of these two snacks in the court of Beihai State. There are also preserved fruits and preserves, snacks that later generation girls love to eat, and are also rare in this era. Not rare fruits, but rare sugar ...


    Because sugar is not produced in Europe, sucrose is extremely expensive, and it is still sold as a rarity in pharmacies. Its price, the wholesale price is 1 shilling per pound, the retail price is 1 shilling 6 fenny per pound, which is 18 fenny per pound, which is equivalent to the 9-day salary of a strong man. If the inland transportation is not developed, the price of sugar exceeds 20 fenny per pound.


    Such a high price, even if the fruit is not valuable, the cane sugar that can be preserved candied fruit preserves is expensive. Therefore, these very common preserved fruit snacks in later generations, in this era, even noble families can often eat.


    The Beihai King''s Palace does not lack these, but Marin does not let children eat more. After all, candied fruits and preserves are marinated in cane sugar, eating too many cavities. Therefore, Marin asked Angela to take charge of the snacks. Even if Felice wanted to eat, she had to ask Angela for it. Of course, this is also a means for Marin to appease the mansion. Felix had to ask Angela to eat even snacks, can she still fight with Angela? Where is the confidence?


    Sure enough, when Ma Yun came to Angela''s palace, his old lady, Felice, was fighting the landlord with Angela and a maid supervisor while chewing on the fruit and preserves ...


    What makes Xiao Ma Yun depressed is that his fellow sister Ma Li is waiting for snacks by his maid there, enjoying a very enjoyable look ...


    "Good aunt, good mother!" Xiao Mayun saluted the two hostesses and ran directly to Ma Li''s small table, grabbing a large pile of snacks on the table. Sending to the mouth, condemning:


    "Mary, you are too much, don''t call me for snacks!"


    Ma Li saw tears in her eyes and burst into tears. She looked like she was crying ...


    Angela smiled when she saw it:


    "Mario, you are a boy, how can you grab my sister''s snacks? This way you won''t find a girlfriend."


    Felice and the maid executive who played cards together laughed suddenly ...


    But Ma Yun didn''t understand yet, he said loudly:


    "I don''t want a girlfriend, I need snacks!" Then he grabbed a snack from the table in front of his sister Mary and stuffed it in his pocket.


    Seeing that Mary was about to cry, Angela waved her hand and ordered:


    "Come on, give Mary another snack!"


    No way, Mary is so flattered. Who are Angela and Felice? The sisters have 5 children. Only Mary is the girl. When there are more boys, girls are more popular. Just like the afterlife, because there are more men than women, girls are also very popular.


    ...


    In the office area of ??the front yard of the palace, Marin worked for a day, and after seeing the sunset, he stretched a big lazy waist and said silently:


    "Hey, hegemony or something, it''s really tiring! It''s still comfortable to be a shopkeeper!"


    However, Marin did not dare to give it to others. If it is aerial, it may be overthrown. Therefore, after choosing this path, while enjoying the glory, you also have to endure fatigue and pressure.


    In the early spring, it was dark early, just after five o''clock, it was dark. Malin did not have the habit of working overtime with a lamp, and he simply put on his coat and left the office. Before leaving, he ordered the guard on duty to lock the door and extinguish the stove in the room.


    Marin''s office is on the east side of the front yard, that is, the royal palace is near the southeast corner and close to the palace guard station under Commander Kahn. The reason for this arrangement is to fear that someone will raid the palace. The palace guard close to Kahn was not afraid of an enemy raid at the main entrance. Ma Lin remembered that the history book said that during the Qing dynasty in Jiaqing, the people of Tianli had entered the Forbidden City. If it were n��t for the Forbidden City too big, too many doors, Tianli taught everyone to be dizzy, maybe Jiaqing would be finished.


    Aurich ��s palace is not as big as the Forbidden City, and there are two large courtyards. If someone was rushed in from the main entrance and the guard was too late to respond, it would be over. Therefore, Marin put his office beside the palace guard station, even if a madman came in to protect his safety.


    Out of the office, Marin went downstairs and walked north from the corridor, first passing Felice''s courtyard in the northeast corner of the backyard.


    When passing by, Marin suddenly had a little black face like Xiao Mayun in his mind. So he decided to visit this naughty son. After all, this is a child with the same name as Ma Shoufu. With this name, posted on the door can ward off evil spirits.


    But entering Ma Yun''s room, Marin did not see anyone. The hot kang in the room was still burning, and then Marin saw ripped leaves of Chinese cabbage on the kang ...


    After being cooked on the hot rice for an afternoon, many Chinese cabbage leaves have shriveled ...


    Marlin suddenly felt a sigh of relief ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It happened that Xiao Mayun was coming back from Angela with a bag of snacks. As soon as he entered, Xiao Mayun''s ear was screwed by Marin ...


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Xiao Mayun called out.


    "Say, why did you make good Chinese cabbage full of kang? Do you know? How difficult is it for ordinary people to eat a bite of vegetables this time? Even many nobles can''t eat vegetables at this time!


    Xiao Mayun''s ears were screwed, but his eyes were turning around. He knew that if he didn''t give a reasonable explanation at this time, his **** would definitely blossom. Marin has never been polite to boys. There are five children in the backyard of the royal palace. I am afraid that only the girl Mary will be beaten the least. Well, there is William, who has not yet been beaten ... Even the most sensible Caesar has not been beaten a few years ago ...


    "Because ... because I deliberately dried Chinese cabbage ..." Xiao Mayun casually yelled to avoid being beaten.


    "What? Dry it on purpose? I was killed ..." But Malin slapped and stopped in midair ...


    "Dry on purpose ... drying ..." Marin suddenly froze. And Ma Yun took the opportunity to let his ears leave Marin''s hand, and the whole person ran directly out of the room and went to Angela to seek refuge. The whole backyard of the royal palace, so that Angela can shelter him, what Felice said does not necessarily work ...


    But Marin did not chase the mischievous little Ma Yun, but picked up the leaves of dried cabbage on the kang that had been dried for several hours and observed ...


    Probably because the drying temperature is not enough or the drying time is not enough, this dried cabbage leaf still has a little moisture. But after Marin asked someone to find a basin, he dipped the shriveled vegetables in water. After a while, the vegetable leaves become full after absorbing water ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1532： The meaning of dehydrated vegetables

    Marin does not believe in evil, and puts other cabbage leaves with different drying degrees on the kang into the water. But after a while, these vegetables were full of leaves.


    "Is this dehydrated vegetables? No, I remember that dehydrated vegetables have a low temperature freezing ..." Marin was a little puzzled.


    But Marin did not know that dehydrated vegetables actually have two major factions, hot air drying and freeze vacuum drying. What he remembered happened to be the method of freeze vacuum drying. Most of the products sold in the freezer area of ??later generations are like this. Because, dehydrated vegetables that have been freeze-dried and vacuum-dried have low nutrient loss. After soaking in water, it can fully restore the original nutrients, including vitamins.


    However, freeze vacuum drying technology only appeared in the 20th century. At that time, there was a mature freezing technology. Marin remembers that when dehydrated vegetables are processed, a low temperature of minus 30 degrees is required.


    However, before the emergence of freeze vacuum drying technology, there is actually a hot air drying technology of dehydrated vegetable technology!


    This technology appeared very early, and there were prototypes in ancient times. In modern times, it is relatively mature. For example, during the American Civil War, the army supplied a large amount of dehydrated vegetables.


    However, the dehydrated vegetables produced by this thermal drying technology have a lot of nutrient losses, especially vitamins. Therefore, later generations were gradually eliminated. After all, the freezing technology of later generations has been very developed, and no such outdated stuff is needed at all. There are various frozen transport vehicles on the road, and there are also frozen container ships on the sea.


    Marin has not been exposed to early dehydrated vegetables, and naturally does not know about dehydrating vegetables with thermal drying technology. After all, he started to remember, it was already in the 90s. At that time, the transportation industry was developed, and there were greenhouse vegetables everywhere. If you want to buy vegetables, you can go to the vegetable market to buy fresh food without thinking about any dehydrated vegetables.


    Therefore, he didn''t know much about vegetables. After working independently afterwards, he became independent and touched some freeze-dried dehydrated vegetables in the supermarket. Because he has a refrigerator in his residence. The frozen and dehydrated vegetables can be kept for several months, which is most suitable for his otaku. Moreover, he usually didn''t have time to go to the vegetable farm to buy food when he went to work, and the vegetable farm was closed after work. Therefore, it is very convenient to buy frozen and dehydrated vegetables that can be kept for several months.


    But in ancient times, there must be no refrigerator. Therefore, dehydrated vegetables with thermal drying technology is king.


    However, Marin remembers that vitamin C is very delicate. It is afraid of sunlight, heat, oxidation and salt. Therefore, Marin had never thought of using hot air drying technology to produce dehydrated vegetables. Mainly, in his perception, drying is exposure. Vitamin C in vegetables will be lost as soon as it is exposed, which makes no sense. After all, the stuff of dehydrated vegetables is best suited for big sailing and marching wars. But if there is no vitamin c, the meaning of vegetables is not much, similar to pickles.


    However, today''s naughty little Ma Yun''s trouble caused Marin to suddenly realize that it looks like it really has a dehydration processing method that does not destroy vitamin C as much as possible ...


    ...


    Vitamin C is afraid of high temperature? This is not a problem. Isn''t it 80 degrees? The Kang temperature is not high. Even without a quilt, the surface of the bare kang is as high as forty or fifty degrees, similar to the warm water in the bathhouse. As long as the temperature does not exceed 80 degrees, vitamin C in vegetables can be avoided as much as possible.


    Moreover, if heated by the hot kang, it is possible to avoid exposing the vegetables to sunlight and not converting vitamin C into sunlight. As for oxygen, heating it in an indoor stove will definitely consume a lot of oxygen to avoid the oxidation of vitamins in vegetables. Of course, when people take processed vegetables, it is best to open the doors and windows to avoid suffocation from hypoxia ...


    Although he has never been in contact with the dehydrated vegetables produced by this thermal drying technology, Marin vaguely knows that there is another "lower grade" dehydrated vegetables, and it is said that there is a great loss of nutrition.


    But for Marin, nutrition loss is not a problem, the most important thing is to have it!


    Just like the backward and poor countries in later generations, it should not pursue high-tech first, but the problem of existence and absence. If you do n��t practice low-level gadgets, just pursue top-level high-tech. Is n��t that nonsense?


    Why can China develop? In addition to China ��s rich coal resources, it has a complete but backward industrial system. Then, it is naturally no problem to improve on this backward but complete industrial system.


    Later, many African countries did not understand this, and blindly pursued the tall. To learn technology, you must go to virtue. As a result, it is meaningless to learn or understand. It was Huaxia, which was gradually improved from the original foundation. At the beginning, it even introduced a large number of production lines that were eliminated abroad. Although it seems ridiculous, those outdated production technologies are more suitable for Huaxia''s learning and improvement needs. Then, decades later, Huaxia, which absorbed enough technologies, began to explode in technology ...


    Marin suddenly felt that the dehydrated vegetables made by this thermal drying technology, although there may be a lot of loss of vitamin C, but there must be a lot of surplus. As long as more dehydrated vegetables are eaten, the crew must stay away from scurvy.


    ...


    what? You said it''s good to eat canned food? Please, the cans of Marin''s era use high-temperature cooking technology, and vitamin C is very destructive. Even if it is a canned fruit, it is estimated that only a small part of vitamin c is left. Therefore, it might as well dehydrated vegetables.


    Moreover, dehydrated vegetables can be packed in bags. Unlike canned fruits and vegetables, they need to be bottled. There are no plastic bottles and aluminum cans this year, and only glass bottles are used for canning. The glass bottle is fragile and needs to be fixed with a wooden box, which is very troublesome, costly, and takes up space.


    However, if the vegetable leaves are packed in bags, it is very convenient to transport dehydrated vegetables in oil paper bags. Because, vegetable leaves packed in oil paper bags can be stacked randomly. Unlike glass bottles, you need to fix them in a wooden box before you can stack them. Not to mention wasting space, a lot of wooden boxes are also needed. If you use oil paper bags, the current Beihai paper-making technology is much cheaper than using wooden boxes and glass bottles.


    ...


    In addition, the processing of dehydrated vegetables can also have technical barriers. At least, other countries do not know that dehydrated vegetables must be protected from light, or that the temperature must be below 80 degrees during dehydration. If it is higher than 80 degrees, vitamin c is destroyed.


    In this way, even if other countries imitate Beihai, as long as they don''t know the main points. Use dried leaves as dehydrated vegetables, or dry vegetables at a high temperature of more than 80 degrees. The dehydrated vegetables produced in this way are actually worthless. Because, vitamin c is destroyed ...


    ...


    With the idea in mind, Marin built a dehydrated vegetable processing base in a secluded manor outside the city.


    The base adopts the method of heating ondol and matching the indoor firing stove to raise the indoor temperature to about 70 degrees. Then, place the vegetables on the hot kang and turn it over regularly. Drying at medium to high temperature, and drying time. After several days of trying, it was finally set to more than 10 hours.


    After the vegetables are dried, they will be put in an oil paper bag, and then heated in another high temperature on another kang, sterilized, and then sealed with glue to isolate the air from the opportunity.


    In this way, a bag of dehydrated vegetables is processed. Then, it can be supplied in large quantities to the seafaring crew and the wartime army.


    When eating, just tear open the oil paper bag and soak it in water for a while, then you can eat it raw ...


    ...


    what? You said you want to stir it up? Sorry, the vitamin C loss is too great after the hot fire. Want to take vitamins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is best to eat them raw.


    Moreover, in Europe in this era, Europeans are also used to eating raw vegetables. But the fruit, in turn, is boiled in water ...


    So, do n��t worry that the crew are not used to eating lettuce, they just go from snack to big!


    The dehydrated vegetables processed by thermal drying technology can be stored for more than one year as long as they are properly stored after being sealed and packaged. In this way, the seafaring enough crew members eat vegetables halfway.


    As for the processing cost of dehydrated vegetables? The cost of oil paper bags is not expensive at the Cape Breton Island paper mill in Canada, and the coal used to heat the kang is not lacking in Marin''s hands. Compared with the big nautical career, this consumption is nothing ...


    Even if the loss of vitamin C in dehydrated vegetables with thermal drying technology is not small, but eating more, there is no problem. After all, the leaves packed in oil paper bags can be piled up like mountains without worrying about the broken glass bottles.


    At this point, the future ocean-going ships of the North Sea countries are filled with oil paper bags filled with dehydrated vegetables. Crews ate bread while eating dehydrated vegetables soaked in water while sailing, which was much more convenient than bringing any canned food.


    As for the raw materials for making dehydrated vegetables, Marin tentatively uses Chinese cabbage, cabbage and lettuce. Especially Chinese cabbage has high yield per mu and low cost. In this way, even if the dehydrated Chinese cabbage produced is open for the crew to eat, the cost is not high. Even cheaper than soaking water with lemon leaves ...


    Then, Marin will set up dehydrated vegetable processing centers in Cuba, Panama, and Keelung at the nautical relay station. When the ship passes by, you can always supply dehydrated Chinese cabbage. In this way, the crew will not worry about the lack of vitamins ...


    Later, a sentence popular in the Beihai National Navigation Circle was a Chinese cabbage every day, away from scurvy ...


    This site''s domain name becomes the site''s novel txt download without registration, watch now!

 Chapter 1533： Logistics preparation

    Whether it''s marching for a war or sailing, logistics is very important. If the logistics are inadequate, the army will collapse and the crew will die. All ambitions will be turned into bubbles.


    At the same time, an important feature of logistics is convenience. During the war, the rhythm is very fast, and it is simply too late to knead the dough to make food. So, how come it is convenient and fast.


    Therefore, the military food of later generations includes convenience foods such as compressed biscuits, canned meat, canned fruits and vegetables, and instant noodles.


    These foods are easy to eat and easy to transport. These two characteristics are also important indicators for military-supplied food. The reason why Marin struggled to get canned food, compressed biscuits, and even dehydrated vegetables packed in oil paper bags was based on the important principle of "easy to eat and convenient to transport".


    It''s just that the cans of this era are not the same as the cans of later generations. The cans of later generations are mostly aluminum tin cans, which are easy to carry and are not afraid of collision. In this era, Marin can only produce canned food in glass bottles, which is inconvenient to carry.


    Therefore, Marin turned his attention to the dehydrated vegetables packed in oil paper bags. After all, it is very convenient to carry in oil paper bags. Like the backpacks of girls in later generations, there are many snacks in bags.


    For example, military officers and crew of the North Sea State can now put a few bags of compressed biscuits and a few bags of dehydrated Chinese cabbage in their backpacks, and they will be able to persist for several days. Moreover, these two kinds of food can be eaten with just one bubble. If it is an ordinary schoolbag of later generations, filled with compressed biscuits and dehydrated vegetables, it is estimated that it can last for a month. After all, no matter whether compressed biscuits or organic vegetables in bags are very light and easy to carry. This is the biggest reason why Marin strongly advocates the packaging of food in oil paper bags.


    What''s the point of being easy to carry? It may be much less meaningful to the crew. After all, the cabin space is actually very large. But for the Army, the significance can be overwhelming.


    The most important meaning is that the army with compressed biscuits and bagged dehydrated vegetables can easily carry out raids!


    Yes, raids are possible! Compressed biscuits and dehydrated vegetables in bags are very light, and a backpack can hold food for a month. As long as you carry a backpack, you can let an army launch a long-distance raid, without waiting for the heavy troops to transport grain and grass!


    You should know that the heavy troops that transport grain and grass are composed of the strong people, and their marching speed is very slow. After all, they have not received the physical training that the regular army of the North Sea State often runs for 5 kilometers. Sometimes, large-scale military operations, in order not to starve, can only make regular soldiers wait for those civilians.


    Despite the heavy use of lightweight unicycles by the Beihai army, the overall marching speed was dragged down. If each person carried a backpack of compressed biscuits and bags of dehydrated vegetables, regular army soldiers could temporarily drop the heavy troops and advance lightly. As long as they can guarantee that the heavy troops can catch up in a month, they can launch a rapid attack.


    Marin vaguely remembered that when the special forces of the later generations attacked, they started with compressed food in the package and could leave the big forces for a long time. Of course, the gangs of special forces have strong survivability in the wild and dare to eat everything. But compressed biscuits are still their main food. Eat everything if you have no choice but to learn from Master Bei.


    However, eating Chinese cabbage raw is really not a wonderful feeling. Although Europeans are more used to it, Marin is not used to it. He remembers that when he eats vegetable salad in later generations, he seems to have to put tomato sauce ...


    "Yes, ketchup! If conditions permit, the crew and soldiers will be served with ketchup in the future. Dehydrated Chinese cabbage leaves soaked in water and eaten with ketchup, looks good ..."


    Of course, this is just a vision plan. After all, it is only now that the Marin colony has begun experimenting with tomatoes imported from Mexico. Wait until you can brew ketchup in large quantities, some are expected. But the European natives in this era did not account for those, because they grew up eating raw vegetables. They dare to eat raw like onions, not to mention the relatively light Chinese cabbage?


    The reason why Marin chose to use Chinese cabbage as dehydrated vegetables is no other reason to be cheap!


    This is the food that serves tens of thousands of troops and tens of thousands of crew members. The taste is not important, the cost is the most important. The output of Chinese cabbage in later generations is as high as 5000 to 10000 kg, and Marin uses the Ming dynasty varieties. After applying three fertilizers, the output per mu is also 3 to 4 kg, and the cost is very low. Therefore, it is the best munitions vegetable.


    As the size of the army becomes larger, expenditure becomes a very important issue. If the cost is not well controlled, an army of tens of thousands of people is estimated to be able to feed a large country into poverty. That is to say, the North Sea country has enough money under Marin''s gold fingers, especially food. Otherwise, the Beihai State cannot raise so many troops at all. Didn''t see a top power like France, usually have 20,000 or 20,000 people? No way, European food is too expensive! In a country with cheap food like the Ming Dynasty, the number of troops is hundreds of thousands. Placing a Yao people uprising actually used hundreds of thousands of people. Resting in Europe, food alone can''t be consumed ...


    Marin remembers that before the introduction of advanced agricultural technology from the Ming Dynasty by the Dutch in the 17th century in Europe, the size of the army was generally up to tens of thousands, unless it was a multinational coalition. Otherwise, it is difficult for a country to bear the food consumption of tens of thousands of troops. The only exception is that the army of China''s Leinstein in the "Thirty Years'' War" has reached the scale of 100,000.


    However, in order to feed this 100,000-strong army, Germany paid a few heavy prices! Wallenstein had no money and no food to feed the 100,000 army, so the 100,000 army''s food and drink depended on robbery. Its practice is known as "destroying Siye to support itself". Wherever the army passed, food was robbed, and the animals were all killed to eat meat. Then, a large number of German farmers starved to death. This army from south to north also brought a serious disaster to the German area. Many civilians starved to death because they were robbed of their food ... and this army of 100,000 people was also called by Ma Dawei Wallenstein''s locusts have passed through locusts, without grass ...


    Only Marin, a veteran who has mastered modern agricultural technology, can support tens of thousands of troops in this era. When it comes to the number of standing troops, Beihai is actually already the first in Europe.


    But because 60,000 troops were scattered in the North Sea country and England, their strength was greatly weakened. If they join forces, even France will be afraid.


    Of course, it was because he did not join the army together. If this were to be true, the German princes would not mind uniting France to clean up Marin together. Therefore, Marin thought about hiding soldiers abroad. He put a large army of 30,000 or 40,000 in the country, but in fact he has reached the limit of the patience of the German princes. No matter how much he adds, a fool can see his ambitions, and he may be preempted by the princes.


    ...


    But in any case, in the future German religious war for the world, Marin will definitely not use only 30,000 or 40,000 people to fight. In that case, the attack will make the local area unsafe.


    His plan was to gather 100,000 troops by the time, and have a life and death duel with the princes. After victory, they occupied the little Germany in the north of Germany and established a new Germany in advance.


    Therefore, he is now engaged in this dehydrated vegetable, in fact, in preparation for the future 100,000 army. The soldiers and horses did not move, the forages went first. The grain of 100,000 troops is not a small amount. Moreover, preservation and transportation are also major problems.


    Compressed biscuits, vegetables, even milk powder, roasted dried fish, dried meat, etc. packed in oil paper bags are prepared for the future use of 100,000 troops.


    With an army of 100,000, Marin will not be afraid even in the face of the coalition forces of the German princes and France. But now, he can only secretly accumulate soldiers and horses, secretly engage in logistical preparations, looking forward to the day of the outbreak ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1534： Changed the pattern of Eastern Europe

    The logistic consumption of the 100,000 army is almost terrifying to individuals. Take compressed biscuits and bagged Chinese cabbage, for example, one bag of compressed biscuits (three pieces) and one bag of Chinese cabbage (a complete Chinese cabbage, but dehydrated After the weight has been reduced a lot, and the weight has been reduced by half), the 100,000 army will consume 100,000 bags of compressed biscuits and 100,000 cabbages a day.


    This is only the consumption of combat troops, and it has not yet counted as meat. Coupled with at least tens of thousands of logistical troops, the consumption is extremely scary. At present, no country in Europe can afford such consumption (except for the North Sea country).


    However, if all troops use compressed biscuits and dehydrated vegetables in bags, the transportation pressure is expected to be much lower. The original 100,000 army needed at least 80,000 people or even 100,000 people to transport food. However, if Marin promotes military food that is easy to transport, it is estimated that 50,000 people are strong enough to transport military food. With tens of thousands of mouths missing, food can also save a lot.


    Of course, the army also needs a lot of mules. The daily consumption of these mules is also extremely alarming. Because the daily food consumption of war horses is five times that of ordinary people ...


    100,000 troops, Marin estimated tens of thousands of horses. If it is a European warhorse that consumes a large amount of food and consumes a lot of food, Marin is estimated to be unable to eat it. Therefore, except for some knights who need to ride European war horses, Marin intends to use all Eastern European Mongolian horses imported from Crimea for the rest of the horses. After all, Eastern European Mongolian horses eat more grass and consume less food. For this reason, it is necessary to import a large number of horses from the Crimean Khanate.


    In addition, when necessary, Marin also intends to adopt the method of catching cattle and following the army. The so-called rush to follow the army is to follow thousands of cows to march with the army.


    Along the way, cattle only need to eat grass. Historically, the cattle of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth were hurried to sell all the way to Western Europe.


    If you want to catch cattle and follow the army, you can not only let the cattle do some cart-carrying, but also directly slaughter the cattle to supplement the meat.


    Although this seems very luxurious, but the cost is not too high. Marin imports cattle from the Crimean Khanate as long as 8 gold coins per head. 10,000 cattle, only 80,000 gold coins. Moreover, the cows that follow the army eat grass, do not consume food, and can also help pull carts and groceries.


    what? You said that pulling a cart is expensive and needs supplements? Please, these cattle are spare food, do you need to add concentrate? Anyway, they are going to be slaughtered ...


    In addition, at a critical time, it may be possible to learn Tian Shan and give the enemy troops a fire bull array. Of course, Fire Bull is not easy to use. In history, Tian Danyong succeeded. During the Civil War, both our army and Jiang Jun tried the Fire Bull Array. As a result, the cattle ran into chaos and wounded their own army. Therefore, Marin is less than a last resort and does not dare to use it indiscriminately.


    ...


    Funny to say, the Crimean Khanate, a famous robber country in history, because Marin buys a lot of cattle and horses from it every year. Now, the Crimean Khanate, which originally lived on robbery, has begun to vigorously develop cattle grazing.


    In order to expand the scale of grazing, the Crimean Khanate sent troops to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow several times, robbed a large number of Maozi, castrated and acted as shepherds, grazing for them.


    Subsequently, the Crimean Khanate reduced attacks on the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Poland. Because they can make money by grazing. Besides, when grazing cattle and sheep, Grandpa Mao helps them work. Now, the nobles of the Crimean Khanate are holding banquets in the city all day, eating and drinking.


    What is particularly interesting is that although the Crimeans are aborigines, they still drink alcohol. The North Sea country purchased a lot of cattle and horses from them, a large part of which was paid with rye Erguotou, without spending much real money.


    In order to conceal the fact of drinking, the nobles of the Crimean Khanate mixed spirits and mare''s milk when drinking, looking like milk tea. Then, this group of drunks frequently raised glasses and shouted together to drink "milk tea". If anyone dares to point out clearly that they are drinking, they will definitely be beaten up��fuck Nima, when did I drink? Open your dog''s eyes and see, I''m drinking milk tea ...


    Well, at first glance, it ��s really white tea. However, one mouth, full of alcohol, did not use the traffic police''s alcohol tester to measure ...


    Even at the court banquet of the Crimean Khan Mingri Gle, everyone used this set-mixed with some horse milk or goat milk in the rye Erguotou, it looks like milk tea, and then together Toast-"Come, drink milk"! Then everyone slammed Erguotou ...


    Right now, the rye Erguotou, also known as whiskey, produced in the North Sea has successfully replaced salt and become the most popular commodity on the prairie of Eastern Europe.


    Not only did the people of the Crimean Khanate learn the rogue tricks of mixing liquor with milk, but even the Astrakhan Khanate and Kazan Khanate who had split from the Golden Horde also learned this The method of "talking nonsense with your eyes", in the name of drinking milk, swallowed rye Erguotou. Of course, their rye Erguotou was also bought from the Crimeans.


    Because, there are not enough cattle and horses in the Crimean Khanate, and they cannot make up 10,000 cattle every year. Therefore, every year the Crimean Khan Congress imports a large number of cattle and horses from the homologous Astrakhan and Kazan countries. Even cattle and horses are imported from the nearby Nogahan country.


    Of course, Crimeans are more chicken thieves. When they bought cattle and horses from these Khanates, they used very low prices. The cows sold to Marin with 8 gold coins and they bought them from a few brother Khanates with only 2 gold coins worth of spirits.


    Marin knew this, but he could not bypass the Crimean Khanate and trade with several other Khanates. The main thing is that even if Marin bought cattle and horses from several other Khanates, they must pass through the Crimean Khanate. If the Crimeans are not happy, they will definitely intercept it. Therefore, he could only watch the Crimeans make money as a second trader.


    ...


    In fact, the large import of cattle and horses from the Crimean Khanate has greatly changed the political landscape on the prairie in Eastern Europe.


    In the past, the Crimeans mainly relied on the robbery and human trafficking from the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Poland, Romania and other places to maintain the economy.


    At that time, the only thing that could help the Crimeans sell stolen goods was Ottoman Turkey. Therefore, the Crimean Khanate was particularly dependent on Turkey at the time, and was willing to act as a Turkish horse. No way, the economic lifeline is in the hands of Turkey. Disobedient, no meal for a minute.


    But now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ through the trade with Marin, the Crimean Khanate no longer has to look at Turk colors. Therefore, the Turks gradually discovered that-this little brother of Crimea, it seems that he does not listen to greetings recently ...


    But the Turks could not take the Crimean Khanate, because the Crimean Khanate monopolized the sales channels of the spirits of the North Sea on the prairie of Eastern Europe, and it became the leader of several Khanates. Shocked.


    Therefore, through trade, Marin has changed the political landscape of Eastern Europe and caused Turkey to lose the help of the important hitter of the Crimean Khanate.


    Of course, it is not completely lost. Because, the Crimeans now sometimes send troops to cooperate with Turkey. This is so because when the Crimean Khanate sells slaves, the slave ship needs to walk the Turkish Strait. If the Turks are completely offended, this route may be cut off by the Turks. However, the original intimate relationship between the two countries leaves only superficial articles. After all, after the economy is no longer the only one that depends on Turkey, the Crimeans do not need to be "turned and swept away" by the Turks ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1535： Remind the Persians

    Ottoman Turkey is actually very annoyed that the Crimean Khanate "does not listen to greetings". The cold and belligerent Sultan Salem I almost wanted to send troops to teach this once disobedient younger brother. However, Turkey is currently planning to annex the vast and rich Persian area, so it is not enough to ignore the Crimean Khanate''s "do not listen to greetings".


    Moreover, the Crimean Khanate is a chicken thief, and people do n��t listen to them at all, but sometimes send troops to cooperate to make it difficult for Turkey to find an excuse.


    Besides, today ��s Turkey, not the one in the time of Suleymanian emperor, does not have the ability to fight on multiple lines, nor the ability to sling Europe. The key point is that-Turkey has not been able to annex the wealthy Egypt!


    After annexing the agriculturally developed Egypt and acquiring the richer Syrian region in the Middle East (don''t laugh, ancient Syria was really a prosperous region in the Middle East), the Ottoman Empire became a giant. Moreover, after the elimination of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, the Turkish Sultan also won the title of caliphate (originally the caliphate was the puppet of the Mamluk dynasty), and eventually became the Middle East giant.


    Now, Suleiman''s father, Salem I, has not defeated Persia, nor has he destroyed the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. Under such circumstances, Turkey will naturally not rush into Crimea. After all, Crimea is not a soft persimmon, they can now call the Grand Duchy of Moscow the father ...


    For this reason, Selim I hated Marin, the "culprit" of trade with the Crimean Khanate, and felt that it was Marin''s order that caused Turkey to lose an excellent younger brother. But to be honest, Marin orders tens of thousands of cows every year, even Salem I was a little bit jealous. After all, Turkey is also a country dominated by livestock, but there are too many animals to sell.


    As for Marin, even if Selim I hated him, he would not care. After all, no matter how powerful Turkey is, it has no ability to hit northern Germany. As for Mao Mei ��s trade being blocked by Turkey? Marin never used the name of Beihai to transport those Mao girls. He took the name of other countries. After all, human trafficking is not allowed by the Holy See. Slave ships generally fly the flags of Venice or Genoa to clear themselves. And Turkey has not turned over at this time with Venice and Genoa, and will naturally not intercept ships flying the flags of these two countries.


    Moreover, what Selim I did not know is that Marin has been secretly copying Turkey''s Rumigut in private, and plans to sell it to Turkish rival Egyptian Mamluk Dynasty. If you know this, Selim I will probably vomit blood ...


    In fact, Marin is now thinking about spoiling Turkey. He remembers that it seems that Selim I defeated Persia in 1514 and seized a large area of ??land on the eastern border of later generations. The time was probably August, and the area occupied was probably the area where the Kurds in eastern Turkey later settled. That battle seemed to be called "Battle of Chardland" ...


    "Shall I help the Persian Safavid Empire?" Marin thought again and again ...


    Originally, Marin planned to fund a large number of weapons and armor of the Persian Safavid Empire. However, time seems insufficient. Because, when transporting weapon armor to Persia by ship, it is necessary to bypass the Cape of Good Hope, which takes too long. It is now the end of March, but the war broke out in August, and I certainly have no time to support Persia.


    However, it is not good to do nothing. After all, the Turkish Sultan Selim I built strong self-confidence by defeating the Persian Safavid Empire. Then, only two years later, the "Dabik steppe battle", defeated the main force of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, and gave Turkey the opportunity to annex Egypt.


    Marin remembers that in the "Battle of Zaldiran", the Turks used powerful artillery to defeat the elite cavalry troops of the Persian Safavid Empire, leaving the elite troops of the Persian Safavid Empire to be lost. Once lost the capital Tabriz. Had it not been for Turkey''s strength at this time to be insufficient, and at the same time worried that the rear would be attacked by the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, the Persian Safavid Empire might be finished.


    In this battle, Ismail I, the original founder of the Persian Safavid Empire, was completely stunned by the Ottoman artillery and lost many celebrity generals, so I was helpless.


    Before this, Ismail I was the legendary founding monarch of the Persian Safavid Empire. He died in battle from his father and brother, and he was also pursued and killed by the Aries dynasty who ruled Persia at that time. And he only relied on the unreliable rebellion society left by his father and brother, the Safi Order. From 1499, relying on the support of a group of veterans left by his father and brother, he set off to overthrow the Aries For the purpose of rebellion. And that year, he was only 12 years old ...


    Even more amazing is that in only three years, he defeated the seemingly powerful Aries dynasty and created the Persian Safavid Empire. And that year, he was only 15 years old ...


    To be honest, if his Persian army was not assaulted by the Turks'' artillery and suffered a fiasco, Marin would have doubted whether he was a traverser. Because this guy''s "rebellion started when he was 12 years old, and he created the Safavid dynasty when he was 15 years old". Since ancient times, there has not been such a young founder of the dynasty.


    That is, in the "Battle of Zhaldiran", the Persian Safavid Empire lost a lot of generals, and Ismail I, who was like a hangman, has since collapsed and died at the age of 36.


    Marin felt that such a legend should not be depressed. After all, if the goods were assassinated by the Turks'' artillery as in the original history, the pressure in the east of Turkey would be gone.


    Therefore, in order to add to the future Suleymanian emperor, Marin felt that he had an obligation to remind Ismail I to let him be careful of the Turkish artillery.


    Therefore, although it may be too late to go by sea, Marin intends to send people by land to enter Persia as a businessman. Then, remind Ismail I to be careful of the Turks'' artillery and bring an early warning of Turkey''s impending invasion in August.


    Some North Sea countries sent people to remind Ismael I in advance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin felt that Ismael I should not have been defeated by the Turks like history ...


    However, this matter is also uncertain. As a young man, Ismayi I was very easy to lose himself and superstition his ability. Originally in history, he was too prepared to be underestimated by his opponents, and was beaten up by the Turks'' artillery. Not only did he lose a lot of generals, but his self-confidence was completely defeated.


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin decisively ordered-to send spies through the Crimean Khanate that is friendly to the North Sea State. Then, in the name of doing business, take the Caucasus route to Tabriz, the capital of Persia, to inform Ismail I of the imminent invasion of Turkey and the power of artillery ...


    Although not sure if Ismail I will listen to it, Marin is desperate. If Persia is still as disastrous as it was in history, he has nothing to say ...


    Dear, click in and give a good comment. The higher the score, the faster the update.It is said that the beautiful wife was found at the end of the new full score!


    Mobile phone station new revision and upgrade address :, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads fresh reading!

 Chapter 1536： Gonzalo is transferred away

    Fall in love with the book website, update the latest chapter of the rise of the Emperor!


    Malin suddenly blamed himself, blaming himself for not thinking about this one earlier. If he thinks about it earlier, he can send ships to deliver a batch of artillery to the Persian Safavid Empire.


    Now, less than five months after the Turks sent troops, he could only send someone to report to the Persians in advance. But Ismail I believed in the great power of the artillery, then God knows.


    But Marin still responsibly gave a good way to deal with artillery-avoid frontal attacks ...


    The artillery of this era, without Marlin''s mobile gun mounts from later generations, were all placed on the ground by lifting the barrel from the car. Turkish artillery is no exception.


    As a result, the artillery position cannot be easily moved. It''s also simple to avoid the Turkish artillery''s cover-go around and attack ...


    After all, the Turks'' artillery was fixed and did not have wheels. It would be very time-consuming to remove it, load it on the car and transport it to the side. When the artillery was transported to the side, it might have been finished long ago.


    However, Marin is still worried that Ismaili, who is only 27 years old, will be underestimated. This product was too smooth before, it is inevitable that there will be a light heart for the enemy, and even think that he is invincible.


    Thinking about it, Marin still let people bring a few matchlock guns in the past, first let the goods understand the power of firearms. The target of the matchlock gun is small, and it is not troublesome to go by land in the loading box. Unlike artillery, land transportation is extremely difficult. Maybe, after seeing the power of the musket, the goods will be sober ...


    In short, Marin ��s Middle East strategy is to find ways to contain Ottoman Turkey and not allow it to successfully annex Egypt and fight the Persian Persian. Once this happens, the suffering in Europe comes ...


    You know, in this era, Turkey is not the powerful and powerful empire that will besieged Vienna from two or three hundred thousand troops at a later time. In the 1514 attack on Persia and the war against the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt in 1516, Turkey only dispatched more than 60,000 troops. Although there are many people in the eyes of Europeans, compared with the over 200,000 troops at the time of Suleyman I, Turkey is now clearly underpowered.


    But if it is allowed to annex Egypt, Turkey will soon have the ability to mobilize more than a hundred and two hundred thousand troops. Therefore, Marin is not happy to see a too strong Turkey appear.


    However, at the same time, Marin also worried that the Persian Safavid Empire was too strong and replaced Turkey as a threat to Europe. Therefore, he was very contradictory in his heart, hoping that Ismaili I would listen to his opinions, but did not want the other party to listen to them. It ��s better to listen to it halfway, then Persia and Turkey are tied, with heavy casualties ...


    But this is not something he can control. The only thing he can do is to wait for the news ...


    Although the Persian side may not have time to provide assistance, the Egyptian side still has time to help. After all, the historical battle of the Dubuque prairie broke out in 1516. In two years, enough Marin provided enough Rumi to the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty ...


    ...


    This era can be described as turbulent and endless wars, especially in Europe and the Middle East, where wars often broke out. In the Kurdish area in the east of Asia Minor, Turkey and the Persian Empire are already struggling. The Italian side is better, it has been playing for half a year ...


    The French and Spanish troops seem to be deadlocked in Naples. The Spaniard shouted at Naples all day long:


    "A kind of you come out!"


    And the French in the city shouted warily:


    "Some kind of you come in!"


    ...


    This call of nourishment has lasted for several months, but both sides are very restrained, and no one wants to take the initiative to attack.


    But in general, the French are more anxious. Because the Frenchmen''s supply has been cut off and they can only rely on the food hoarded in the city.


    Although by looting many parts of the Kingdom of Naples, the city of Naples was filled with food, but there were also many French soldiers. Very expensive. According to estimates, it is estimated that the grain will be cut off after half a year ...


    Therefore, the French hope that they can fight against the Spaniards within half a year to get rid of this consuming war. After all, the French are not rich ...


    But the problem is-it seems that the old fox Gonzalo de Cordova also knows the difficulty of the French, that is, he refuses to fight, and is so exhausted.


    Spain has huge profit support from the spice trade, so it is naturally not afraid of consumption. France is more miserable, relying only on domestic territory output and scarce industrial and commercial taxation, and its ability to fight for a long time is not comparable to the Spaniards.


    Therefore, in the early conflict, Marin would secretly stand on the French side and give them confidence. Moreover, the early Marin club hoped that the French could win some victories in order to retain the confidence to conquer Italy.


    On the Spanish side, because of the wealth of money, I am not afraid that Spain will not be able to show its strength and France''s death in the future. If the relative poor ghosts of the French did not win in the early stage, then don''t want to continue.


    ...


    At this time, a stunning thing was happening in the Spanish camp outside Naples-Ferdinand II sent someone to declare the purpose. Moreover, the content of the declaration was to transfer the commander of the Spanish army, Gonzalo de Cordoba ...


    This is the effect of countermeasures ...


    In fact, this issue has been arguing for several months in Spain, and it has been fruitless. Until recently, Ferdinand II had a serious illness. There was a great horror between life and death, probably because I was afraid of burping suddenly, and then my son was given aerial support by Gonzalo de Cordoba, who was the main force of the national army, and even replaced ... Then, Ferdinand II Determined to replace Gonzalo de Cordoba ...


    Following the advice of John Rafi, Louis XII began to implement anti-countermeasures in Spain. A large number of Spanish noblemen who were jealous of Gonzalo de Cordoba''s achievements were bought up and began to face two Spanish kings. Gonzalo de Cordoba''s bad words.


    Fortunately, Juan III was there. Although the young king was soft-eared, he had a powerful wife who could dissuade him from making the wrong decision.


    On the side of Ferdinand II, at first, Ferdinand II did not care about the nobles of the nobles. Because he knew that the best commander who could lead the army to win tens of thousands of French troops was Gonzalo de Cordoba ...


    ...


    In fact, ten years ago when Gonzalo de C��rdoba had just won the French army in Italy and annexed the entire Kingdom of Naples, Ferdinand II was even jealous of Gonzalo de C��rdoba Great prestige.


    However, because the Spanish phalanx of this life was not invented by Gonzalo de Cordoba, but by Marin "invented", Gonzalo de Cordoba just learned.


    Therefore, the prestige of Gonzalo de C��rdoba in Spain has not risen to the point where Ferdinand II was jealous. Therefore, the fate of Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s life has changed. Instead of being transferred to idle duty by Ferdinand II, he has gained the trust of Ferdinand II.


    However, the rumors spread by the French in Spain are too stern. The deed Piping''s story is very classic. Moreover, the reason why Ferdinand II reused Gonzalo de Cordoba was also helpless. After all, Spain lacks such a famous ...


    So, after a few months, Ferdinand II did not shake the trust in Gonzalo de C��rdoba, making the French almost desperate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The turning point appeared in the spring, in early March When Nan II went out for a spring outing, he contracted wind and cold, causing a serious illness and almost dying ...


    This serious illness scared Ferdinand II. He was afraid that he would suddenly die of illness, and then, really, like the whispers of the great nobles of Aragon-Gonzalo de Cordoba had his own soldiers and surpassed his son Juan III. Even, learning the Piping Piping, replacing Juan III ...


    To be honest, Ferdinand II is a cold-blooded person. However, instead of cooling his son, he placed great hope. After all, the son is the continuation of the family dynasty, the daughter can''t.


    Originally, when Prince Juan died of illness, he was suspected of having a lung disease that was incurable in Europe at that time. It may be contagious. Queen Isabella I, the mother, did not dare to approach the dead Prince Juan. Dinan II, the usual cold-blooded father, cried in tears while holding his son''s body.


    Of course, this is a typical European nobility, with special emphasis on male heirs. In history, the famous Henry VIII married and divorced several times just to give birth to a son, and he even turned his back on the Holy See. In the end, he gave birth to a son, Edward VI. However, the child was in poor health and failed to live to adulthood. He died at the age of 16. Later, only had his half-sisters-Bloody Mary and Elizabeth I have become the history of Queen of England ...


    It was precisely because of fear that his son would be replaced or even replaced by Gonzalo de C��rdoba. After the initial illness, Ferdinand II finally made up his mind to name Gonzalo de. Cordoba transferred to the battlefield of Morocco. As for the tens of thousands of Spanish troops in Italy, Ferdinand II ordered several Spanish nobility generals to jointly take charge, avoiding the situation of being a single ...

 Chapter 1537： Gonzalo left and 2 stunned soldiers

    , The fastest update of the latest chapter of the Emperor''s Rise!


    Receiving the transfer order, Gonzalo de Cordoba was completely ignorant. Later, he stayed alone in the tent for a long time, and finally sighed:


    "Your Majesty, you still don''t trust the old man!"


    Yes, Gonzalo de Cordoba is not the heir to Ferdinand II. Strictly speaking, he is a Castilian and was originally pulled by Queen Isabella I. Although he later led troops into the territory of the Kingdom of Naples, where the Aragon kingdom lay, and became the coach, he was not a Ferdinand II after all.


    Therefore, after the death of Queen Isabella I, Gonzalo de Cordoba''s status was a bit awkward. Fortunately, he didn''t have the prestige in history, because his phalanx tactics were learned from Marin. In addition, there is indeed no more powerful general in the Kingdom of Aragon, so Ferdinand II did not remove him, but instead entrusted him with a heavy responsibility.


    Speaking of this, although Ferdinand II has a high level of political struggle, his vision is really not very good. At least, it is far inferior to his wife Isabella I. Isabela I sponsored it on his own during the Spanish voyage. Gone with the help of Isabela I, a peerless figure like Gonzalo de Cordoba. In terms of vision, Ferdinand II seems to be a lot worse.


    Of course, he cannot be blamed for the replacement of Gonzalo de Cordova. Because this is too coincidental. Originally, Ferdinand II intended to withstand the pressure to continue to let Gonzalo de Cordoba take over. A sudden illness made Ferdinand II realize that he was old and could die at any time. After all, he is 62 years old. At this age, among the European monarchs of this era, they can all be regarded as longevity. Therefore, he had to worry.


    Ferdinand II knew exactly what his son was. It was probably too well protected when he was a kid, and he didn''t let him touch the dark side, making Juan III naive. And naivety is not a good quality for a monarch.


    But he neglected the ability of Juan III''s wife Margaret. Margaret grew up in the endless court of the Nederland Gent, and he has rich experience in struggle. But Ferdinand II has a characteristic-extremely patriarchal! Historically, when his son Juan died, he kept his son''s body in disregard of the danger of being infected by lung disease. But after his daughter Juana became Queen of Castile, he imprisoned his daughter on the grounds that he was mad, so as to facilitate his regency of Castile, and he had no affection at all.


    Therefore, he didn''t quite think of his daughter-in-law''s level of "a generation of women," and ignored the help of his daughter-in-law to his son. As it happens, the Spanish army''s actions in the Kingdom of Naples are dominated by the Kingdom of Aragon, and Juan III usually listens to his father. Therefore, when Ferdinand II ordered the replacement of Gonzalo de Cordoba, Juan III''s wife, Margaret of Austria, despite her opposition, could not change anything.


    In this way, Gonzalo de Cordoba surrendered his military power with frustration and went to Morocco to command the Italian mercenaries.


    Recently, the remnants of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco and the Arab cavalry of the Saad tribe, with the support of Venice and France, have indeed caused great trouble for the Spanish garrison in Morocco.


    Now, with the withdrawal of Spain''s main force and the departure of the famous general Gonzalo de Cordoba, the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and the Arab cavalry of the Saad tribe have rampaged in the Spanish-occupied area of ??northern Morocco.


    Those Italian mercenaries, defending the city is okay, but they dare not go out of the city to fight against the Berber cavalry of the Vatas dynasty and the Arab cavalry of the Saad tribe. They can only shrink in the city and watch the two cavalry. Rampage in the countryside of northern Morocco.


    Now, the cities that Spain can control smoothly are the cities close to the sea, such as Melilla and Tetouan. Because these cities are very convenient to supply from the sea. In the famous city of Fez, which went deep inland, the supply line was cut off by the Cavalry of the Vatas Dynasty. The reason why Ferdinand II transferred Gonzalo de Cordova to this is to let him take the soldiers to the Fez city to siege and open up the supply line. After all, Fes is the capital of the Watas dynasty, and its political significance is extremely important. If it is lost, it will not only seriously affect the morale of the Spaniards, but will also lose control of the inland areas of Morocco.


    ...


    However, in this transfer order, only the transfer of Gonzalo de C��rdoba to command the Moroccan army was mentioned, but he did not say that he should be led. But if only relying on the more than 10,000 people who guarded Morocco, Gonzalo de Cordoba was not confident to fight the Moroccan counterattack. After all, there are 20,000 or 30,000 cavalrymen in Morocco.


    Therefore, before leaving, Gonzalo de Cordova made a request-he wanted to take a group of officers, some musketeers and pick 10,000 people to take away!


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba knew that it was unwise to separate troops from these 50,000 troops on the front line. After all, the French are not vegetarian. Once the strength is too low, it is easy to be defeated by the French.


    However, if he only commanded more than 10,000 Italian mercenaries from Morocco, he also had no confidence in defeating the enemy. So, he thought of starting a new battle and training a group of recruits.


    But he went to Beihai for training, and knew that Marin had fought against the recruits he had specially trained. Although the North Sea State retains many core secrets, Gonzalo de Cordova has learned many methods of military training.


    For example, when selecting soldiers in the North Sea, priority is given to the brave mountain people. Moreover, in the selection, we have to observe and select the winner ...


    In fact, at this point, Gonzalo de Cordova was fooled. He asked the soldiers of the North Sea privately for details of the contest selection, but he had never seen it himself. And Marin''s unique selection criteria are-people who are brave in the competition and are brave to move forward, not winners.


    But the soldiers who were asked about this matter were all face-saving. They didn''t understand that the standard of recruiting was bravery, and they behaved well. So, no matter if they lost or won, they boasted to Gonzalo de Cordova-I won at the competition ... I would never admit that I lost ...


    Therefore, Gonzalo de C��rdoba was also deceived to choose the wrong standard for the contest of picking troops by force. Of course, this standard cannot be considered bad. After all, the people who can win the competition are very powerful.


    Moreover, the courageous and fearless trait can''t see the problem at all when the army has not suffered major setbacks. In the event of a smooth battle, it is true to select those who have won. Because, their personal abilities are stronger.


    Only when fighting against the wind, the courage and fearlessness will show its importance. Generally speaking, army casualties exceeding ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will easily retreat. However, Marin selected the brave and fearless stunners in the competition. Even if they faced adversity, they would not retreat easily. Because, when the soldiers were first selected, they specially selected the feature of "comparing the two fools". After all, the old saying is good-"scarred". Ruthless people are ruthless only when they have an advantage, and they can''t be sure when facing adversity. No matter what Er Leng Zi, even adversity will die with you, and die ...


    Therefore, if you don''t fight against the wind, you can''t see the advantage of Er Leng Zi Bing ...


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba used the wrong but mainstream way of thinking. Through the competition, from the army of 60,000 Spanish civilians, he selected 10,000 strong men who could fight, and took the ship to Morocco. , Intending to train these 10,000 strong and brave civilians into an army like Beihai. Then, used to fight against the scimitar cavalry in Morocco.


    At the same time, he also took a group of officers (for training), and 1500 musketeers, as well as 1,000 unicycle modified Yu Dayou unicycles ...


    Previously, when opposing the French heavy cavalry, Yu Dayou''s unicycle played an important role, blocking the impact of the French cavalry on the flanks of the Spanish infantry square. This made Gonzalo de Cordova realize that in the battlefield of Morocco, such a chariot that can withstand the impact of cavalry will still be useful. After all, Moroccan cavalry are scimitar cavalry who can only fight in close combat ...

 Chapter 1538： Viscount John Rafi

    Why does Marin think that "the poor mountains and evil waters produce elite soldiers"? Because of the poor mountains and poor waters, people can''t afford to read books, which is relatively foolish. The stupid people are relatively stupid. Because they have no cultural basis for thinking.


    Such people often go forward bravely regardless of the consequences when fighting. The army, exactly, likes these stunned soldiers the most. Those rich and educated people refuse to take their golden bodies and people desperately. Therefore, since ancient times, the north has sent troops, but the rich south has always been beaten by the northern army.


    The most obvious contrast is the northeast of later generations. In the past when China was still very poor, in the northeast, the bears and children were fighting from small to big. At that time, everyone was poor and had no entertainment activities. Such bear children, when they grow up, are elite soldiers, because they are used to doing things. Especially those stunned people who are often opened and still insist on working with people, are among the elite soldiers ...


    However, with the development of China''s economy, there were fewer fights in Northeast China. Why? Can''t afford it! How dare you try it? Lose you! Then, compared with their predecessors, the Northeast boys after 00 had too many fights. When I grow up, it is not much different from people in other places. Of course, this is also related to the standard of living. They have more recreational activities. Unlike their poor seniors, they can only spend their spare time by fighting and bragging ... And there is too much reading, and it is not easy to get **** ...


    Of course, there is no absolute thing. There is another way to make soldiers brave, that is-brainwashing!


    As long as he instills the idea of ??being brave and fearless of death every day, even the scholars from Jiangnan Water Town will be enthusiastic and desperate. Before being shot, he can also shout "Kill XX". Such an army can often be invincible, and it is a challenge to leapfrog. Because the soldiers are honored by the death of war ... Just like a terrorist of a certain religion, after being fooled, he was willing to be covered with bombs and then clicked ... It seems that in the early Tang Dynasty, the Persian Empire, one of the world ��s powers, was A group of poor ghost fanatics armed with scimitars in the Arabian Peninsula were chopped off. In front of the brainwashed fanatics, even the Erzongzi who were born with excellent arms must retreat from the Sanshe-Erzengzi is just not afraid of death. People are willing to die, can it be compared?


    ...


    Although Gonzalo de Cordoba was about to leave, he left his adjutant Francis to give the Spanish aristocracy to take over the military. After all, those who have just arrived are unfamiliar with the situation. With the help of Francis, you can get started quickly.


    Before these Duke and Earl came, Ferdinand II still gave an explanation-try to be as stable as possible and continue the tactical tactics of Gonzalo de Cordoba ... after all, Ferdinand II Shi is only worried about Gonzalo de Cordoba ��s self-respect, but he still believes in his ability and vision ...


    But Ferdinand II did not think that these Spanish nobles who came to take over the military power would willingly "slightly rule Cao Sui"? They all hold their breath and want to win. How can they continue to use Gon?alo de Cordoba''s previous conservative tactics? In that case, even if they win in the end, they will not be credited.


    Therefore, these big nobles promised Ferdinand II, but they already had other ideas in their hearts ...


    Of course, no matter what thoughts in mind, they just came to the Spanish camp outside Naples, they are still relatively low-key, did not randomly order. Because, when they first arrived, the first problem they faced was to master the military power!


    As newcomers, they know nothing about this army, and naturally they ca n��t talk about control or control. Therefore, from the beginning, they needed to use Francis, an adjutant familiar with the situation, to slowly take control of the army. Only then can other ideas be implemented.


    So, for a while, everyone was at ease and together. However, in private, it was an undercurrent. After all, this time Ferdinand II sent 5 Duke and Earl to come to control the military power.


    However, in the end, if you want to make a contribution, you still have to distinguish between the superior and the secondary. Therefore, a few people are hardworking and want to take the lead and become Ferdinand II''s true confidante ...


    ...


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s request for the selection of 10,000 people and the application for the removal of a group of officers and 1,500 musketeers were quickly returned to Spain by the carrier pigeons. Ferdinand II was a little guilty about leaving Gonzalo de C��rdoba and agreed to Gonzalo de C��rdoba ��s request and quickly passed the pigeons back to the city of Naples. .


    Then, the civilian camps outside the Spanish camp vigorously held a "competition meeting."


    The strong men from 60,000 peasants came up with no sticks on their heads to compete with their opponents one by one. Someone was eliminated without stopping, or someone was winning and entering the next round. After a few rounds, in the end, there were 10,000 of the strongest and most powerful Min Zhuang who won the competition and were added to the new army.


    After choosing the right people, Gonzalo de Cordoba and the 10,000 recruits, as well as officers and musketeers, left the port of Naples in batches by boat.


    ...


    In the city of Naples, Louis XII, who had been anxiously waiting for a few months, learned that Gonzalo de Cordova had been transferred away, and immediately jumped up happily, and took a feast, attracting a group of confidants to celebrate.


    At the banquet, Louis XII said to all his confidantes:


    "You guys, that **** Gonzalo was finally transferred by the Spaniards. Our opportunity comes, and soon, we will defeat the **** Spaniards and monopolize this treasure of the Kingdom of Naples!"


    A group of people raised their glasses to echo Louis XII ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    Halfway through the drink, Louis XII finally remembered the biggest contributor to the success of the plan-John Rafi. So he stood up, picked up the glass and said to John Rafi:


    "Come on, our hero, Viscount John Raffy!"


    There was a moment of silence at the banquet, and everyone looked at John Rafi in astonishment��is this a promotion of the title?


    However, this is not common sense. Generally speaking, rewards for merit and demerit will only be discussed after the war is over. However, at this moment, before the war is over, will the title be promoted?


    Of course, Louis XII had his intentions. I saw Louis XII''s intentions:


    "I will not treat every servant with great merit. Baron John Rafi has repeatedly made critical and correct suggestions in this war with great credit. Therefore, I have decided to promote it to Viscount now. If there are good suggestions, or anyone who can bravely kill the enemy for me, I will not treat him badly! "


    After a pause, Louis XII raised his glass and shouted:


    "Great titles and territories are waiting for you, everyone, what are you waiting for? France will win!"


    Then all the French officers present stood up and toasted:


    "Long live the King, France will win!"


    ...


    At this point, an outsider of John Lafite has finally successfully entered the core circle of the French aristocracy. After all, in Europe, Viscount actually means "Vice Earl". Although this knighthood is not really a big noble like Earl, it is also eligible to enter the core circle ...


    The main task of John Lafite''s lurking in France is to be mixed into the noble circle in the core of France. Then, grasp the whereabouts of Tudor Margaret, so that Marin sent them to get rid of them. At the same time, it is also convenient for Marin to secretly influence the French church ...

 Chapter 1539： Intentionally showing weakness

    After the banquet, Louis XII had planned to organize a counterattack immediately. However, the new Rafi Viscount John Rafi stopped him:


    "Your Majesty, at this time, we can''t do anything, especially we can''t fight back!" These are the strategies that Marin secretly explained.


    "Why?" Louis XII was puzzled. The rival has left, shouldn''t he take the opportunity to counterattack?


    John Rafi recalled the contents of Marin''s letter and replied:


    "If we are rushing to fight back now, if we can defeat the Spanish army at once, if we can''t defeat the enemy in one fell swoop, it is likely that the Spaniard will repent and transfer the guy from Gonzalo!"


    Louis XII thought that this was really the case. If Gonzalo de Cordoba left, the French began to organize a counterattack, and even achieved some results. Doesn''t that prove that Gonzalo was transferred away from the side? Once the guy was transferred back, the previous French efforts were abandoned. So, you really have to wait, lest the Spaniards repent.


    "Also, the Spaniards sent a few nobles to take over military power, but when they arrived, they certainly would not overthrow the military deployment plan that Gonzalo left behind. At this time, we are fighting back, but it is just the same. Besides, a few people arrived at first, but they have n��t been able to get the military power. "


    "So, we have to wait for some time to wait for these wastes to gain military power. Moreover, after they take power, there is another advantage ..."


    "What''s the benefit?" Several other French officials asked with interest.


    "In order to prevent the military power from being controlled by the ministers, Ferdinand II specially sent five Spanish nobles to come to power. Although this will avoid a single family, it is also prone to a serious problem-infighting As long as time goes by, without us, those 5 people will also fight internally for the control of the army. Once their battle intensifies, there will be some chaos within the Spanish army. By then, it is our best to attack Opportunity! "John Lafite pretended to recite this large section of" line "calmly. At the end, he also put on a posture of a worldly expert ...


    Louis XII and a French prince were shocked by the heavens, and even Charlie, the original Duke of Geddes who had a real strategy, was very impressed by John Raffy and very much agreed with his judgment.


    "Awesome, my Viscount John. So, for a while, we will not move and wait for their civil strife?" Louis XII said happily.


    John Rafi shook his head forcefully, saying:


    "No, we can''t wait. It''s better to pretend to be a bit frustrated and pretend that you can''t beat the Spanish army. This tactic is called deliberately weakening, in order to strengthen Ferdinand II''s determination to transfer Gonzalo. Now It is estimated that Ferdinand II is also contradictory in his heart. I am afraid that these people are not our opponents. If faced with that situation, Ferdinand II may repent and transfer Gonzalo back. Therefore, Chen ��s The opinion is-during this period of deliberate weakness, Ferdinand II misunderstood that these bales are very capable. In this way, he can also strengthen his determination to transfer Gonzalo away and avoid his repentance! "


    "And once we show weakness, we may make the five straw bales mistakenly think that the French army is nothing more than that. Then they will rest assured that they will fight. If we are too strong, these people may unite and fight against us. ! Only when they mistakenly believe that the winning ticket is in hand, they will engage in infighting with peace of mind! "


    After speaking, after a long pause, Louis XII took the lead and applauded:


    "That''s a great talk! I think you should have no problem with me promoting him to Viscount?"


    The French nobles present applauded and shook their heads. Just kidding, their brains can''t think of this. Moreover, France is the king, even if they oppose it, it is invalid, it is better to sell a face.


    Next, the French in Naples stopped a lot. Even the Spanish soldiers yelled and shouted outside the city, they did not go back. Moreover, the old, weak and sick soldiers were deliberately placed on the city head, and they were also asked to pretend to sigh.


    Sure enough, the Spanish soldiers under the city were very surprised to see that the French at the head of the city did not come back. Moreover, they also saw the old, weak and sick of the French army who sighed on the wall. Then the scolded Spanish soldiers returned to the camp and reported the abnormal situation.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba''s adjutant Francis instinctively felt wrong, but couldn''t tell what was wrong. Several new commanders discussed there:


    "Will it be a conspiracy?"


    "Can''t it? That''s King France! King doesn''t want face?"


    "Well, yes, something seems to be going on in the city ..."


    Then, a few guys made up for their own internal conflicts, grain breaks, etc., and even suspected that Louis XII collapsed ...


    Soon, several Spanish gangsters spread the contents of their own brain supplements in the Spanish army camp. The news spread to one of the camps, and the eyes of a Spanish dressed as an officer flashed ...


    That night, a secret letter was sent to Beihai through the pigeons. After receiving the secret letter, Marin grew his mouth in surprise-why didn''t these goods write novels?


    However, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the next day, Marin passed the secret letter content to John Lafite in the middle of the night through another messaging pigeon system, and gave Lafie some other instructions, including two sets of weak Scheme.


    John Lafite was shocked when he received the secret letter, and was thrilled by the whimsy of several Spanish nobles. As for the weak proposal given by Marin, John Laffey thought about it, and ruled out the scheme pretending to be King Louis XII in critical condition. He was afraid that this plan would be regarded as an unlucky curse by Louis XII. So, he only chose the second set ...


    "Your Majesty, we deliberately disclosed false news to the Spaniards, pretending that there is a shortage of food in the city!" John Rafi offered.


    "Pretend to be short of food? Yes, but how do you reveal it to the French?"


    "We can use a two-pronged approach. On the one hand, we sent messengers on horseback to deliberately intercept intelligence. On the other hand, we deliberately sacrificed one or two pigeons and let them intercept ..."


    "Wait ... how did the pigeons deliberately kill each other?" Louis XII asked curiously.


    "It ��s simple. We put the pigeons during the day and deliberately make them aware in advance. In addition, the letters we put on the pigeons are a little more and heavier. In this way, the pigeons do not fly high and are easily beaten by the other party. They were intercepted ... "


    After thinking about it, Louis XII said:


    "This idea is good or not, I am afraid that the pigeons have not been intercepted, and if I receive false news in China, there may be confusion ..."


    John Lafite self-channel:


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we will release a batch of pigeons at dawn and tell the country-the news brought back by the pigeons flying back in two days is fake. Of course, there are marks on the fake letters, and you will understand it when you see it!"


    "This is a good idea! Just do it. You must send someone to prepare a fake letter!"


    "Observe!"


    ...

 Chapter 1540： Irish news

    That night, the French first released a batch of pigeons to return to their country, and agreed to a secret code-seeing a letter with a mark is fake.


    Then, the next morning, John Rafi intentionally sent a few pigeon breeders to dress up, standing in the direction of the northwest corner of Naples City, first measuring the downwind direction and wind speed with a cloth strip, and successfully attracted the attention of the Spanish.


    "What are they doing?" A Spanish patrolman northwest of the city is unknown.


    But the captain of the patrol leading them changed:


    "I get it. The man is holding a pigeon. They will wait to release the pigeons! Quickly, go to the camp and call some sharp shooters!"


    Then, within half an hour, the Spaniards sent a team of powerful Orion-born soldiers who were good at archery or shooting. With bows and firearms, they ambushed to the northwest corner of the city and were covered in cover by other Spanish soldiers.


    About an hour later, sure enough, two people dressed as carrier pigeons came to the northwest corner of the city and released one carrier pigeon each ...


    "Bang--Bang--"


    "Whoosh��Whoosh--Whoosh--"


    In the Spanish patrol under the city, the sound of gunfire and bow and arrow sounded at the same time ...


    In the end, one of the two homing pigeons made a sharp turn in the air after hearing the sound and escaped the blow, while the other homing pigeon was beaten out of luck.


    At the same time, a deceased took the letter from the north gate and was intercepted by Spanish cavalry halfway. The deceased was desperately resisted, and was eventually killed by the Spanish patrol cavalry. A **** letter was searched ...


    Upstairs at the gate of the North Gate, Louis XII saw the brave French light cavalry and 20 Spanish patrol cavalry fought back, and was finally hacked to death by a knife ...


    "Relax, Mr. Descartes, I will keep my promise, register your son as a knight, and give him a manor!" Louis Twelve finished whispering in a voice that he could only hear, and went down to the gate ...


    ...


    Then, the two letters were sent to the account of the Spanish Chinese Army for the reference of several top Spanish commanders.


    However, the letter tied to the pigeon''s leg was a bit unexpected-the pigeon''s leg was hit by two shots at the same time, and the letter was broken. The translator can only find a limited number of words such as "food" and "as soon as possible" from the broken letters.


    In another piece of blood-stained intelligence retrieved from Mr. Descartes, the cavalry, the words were vague. It wrote above:


    "The Governor of Provence (province in the southwest of France near Italy), Carmeli, please contact Paris and get the ''things'' we need as soon as possible and send it to the Italian region. Specifically, it will be sent to the border between the Papal State and Naples. I will send a large army to answer. Remember, you only have two months, and no more than three months at the latest, otherwise something serious will happen! "


    "It seems that the French are still very cautious. The pigeons are used to send messages in the sky, and the knights are sent on the ground to send messages. Moreover, the news on the ground is deliberately unclear about the" thing ", so as not to be intercepted by us."


    "I think they are short of food, and I''m afraid we know it. So, I was in a hurry to inform the country. Well, this information is very important-''You only have two months, no more than 3 months at the latest'' ... Um- ��It seems that the French ��s food can only last up to three months ... ��One of the five big men, one of the brain emperors, said on his own.


    "It seems, it makes sense ..." The other four also agreed. After all, the inference given by Naobudi sounds very reasonable ...


    The next day, it seems to confirm their conjecture. The French released two homing pigeons again, but this time the French deliberately avoided the homing pigeons put on the patrol team, and the Spaniard failed to intercept the intelligence. At the north gate, the French suddenly sent 20 cavalry, each carrying a reel, taking advantage of the opportunity of the Spanish patrol cavalry, rushed out, fled north, and successfully broke out.


    "It seems our inference is correct. Today, the French are desperately trying to send out information. Obviously, they are in a hurry!" Emperor Naobu gave the inference of Naobu again.


    "Okay, let''s wait two or three months, and wait for the French to cut off their food, and then we will destroy them. It is best to catch King Louis XII alive!" Another big man said hopefully.


    "Are you catching the King of France alive ..." Several people fell into YY together, thinking of the future scene of worship by the people of Spain''s monarchs ...


    In fact, they did not know that this time, Louis XII''s order was to pretend to pretend to raise food. Then, a large amount of silt was packed in sacks and shipped to Italy, where Spanish spies in France deliberately saw ...


    This is also Marin ��s instruction to John Lafite. After all, it ��s easier to convince the Spaniard to make a full set of plays.


    Afterwards, it seemed that they were waiting for the French food shortage to collapse. The five Spanish nobles, as expected by Marin, began to seize the military power of this tens of thousands of troops. Moreover, the problem of co-leading multiple soldiers arises-five people want to dominate the war. After all, it seems that Spain has won steadily, just wait for the French to cut the grain ...


    As a result, five people began to fight openly and secretly, and began to secretly recruit middle and senior officers of this army to enhance their voice in the army.


    As for the French? They ignored it for the time being. As long as you follow the original Gonzalo de Cordova deployment and desperately intercept the containment, there will be no major problems after all ...


    ...


    At the same time, on the remote island of Ireland, a war of conquest continues ...


    The rainy weather in Ireland is not covered. It was good when attacking the indigenous territories of the O''Neill and Magnis families in the northeast. After all, the Northeast region belongs to the Northern Ireland of later generations, and there is little rain, and the British army ��s actions are very smooth.


    The large-caliber artillery of the artillery battalion provided by Marin successfully blasted the gates of the two main cities and easily defeated the two troops.


    But since then, it hasn''t been so smooth ...


    The indigenous leaders of other Irish families, from the defeat of the O''Neill and Magnis families, saw the unstoppable British forces. So, the leader of the O��Neill family ��s neighbor, the O��Donnell family, took the lead in abandoning the city .


    Western Ireland has plenty of rain and a warm climate. Therefore, the forest is dense and the swamps are vertical and horizontal. When Edward led a 25,000 army, plus Adler ��s 2000 Wicklow territory soldiers attacked the territory of the O��Donnell family, they easily overcame the two small broken cities in the country ), But the resistance army that wants to destroy Fent, is so traumatized ...


    At the beginning, the army entered the forest and adopted a barbaric strategy of cutting trees. In just two weeks, Fent ��s army was forced to escape. But in the swamp area, the British army was dumbfounded ...


    The army led by Fent is a local, and he is naturally familiar with the local swamps. Therefore, their roaming Resistance Army easily bypassed the dangerous swamp and walked freely in the swamp area.


    But the British were not good, they were not familiar with the local swamp. Especially in the edge of some hidden marshlands, these areas seem to have grass on the surface, but if you step on the horse, it is very easy to get stuck ...


    Because the British army was unfamiliar with the local marshes and had an absolutely superior force, they were turned over by the swamps, and some people were lost.


    When Gonzalo was transferred away from Italy, Edward and his army had just annihilated Fendt''s Resistance Army. The reason why he could destroy the other party was that Fent ��s Resistance Army had run out of food and was arrested by the British army when he went to town to supply ...


    However, this is just the beginning. Because Fent is a role model, other indigenous people seem to intend to do the same. Therefore, Edward''s conquest of Ireland has just started ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1541： Edward for help

    Sure enough, after the army entered the Auronic family site near the O''Donnell family''s territory, the Auronic family leader Sean (meaning Irish in John) also chose to withdraw from the city to fight guerrillas.


    The Alonc family has a smaller territory than the O''Donnell family, but this area of ??northwestern Ireland has more mountains. So, Sean took his elite and hid in the mountains. Moreover, with the support of the O''Connor family to the south, Sean''s men dug a lot of caves in the mountains and hid a lot of food supplies to facilitate their long-term guerrillas.


    As a result, the English army suddenly fell into trouble. The northwestern part of the island of Ireland not only has plenty of rain, but also has rugged terrain. As a result, the local mountain road became very slippery under the rain. If the infantry who were wearing straw shoes were fine, those horses would be difficult.


    On the slippery mountain road, seven or eight English war horses slipped and broke their legs, making it extremely difficult for the British army to pursue the enemy.


    In fact, the weak family of the Aolanke family, but the total resistance of only 1,200 people. However, because of the rugged terrain and the slippery mountain roads, it was even more difficult than the O''Donnell family.


    In desperation, Edward had to order the closure of the mountain, and dispatched scouts in the towns outside the mountain. As soon as he saw the rebels that were purchasing supplies, they signaled. Then, he dispatched a large army to chase down.


    However, Adler''s Irish-speaking soldiers inquired the locals and learned that the enemy had purchased a large amount of supplies and transported them into the mountains.


    There are not many resistance soldiers in the Aolanke family, but because there are not many, their demand for food supplies is not high. Based on the information provided by those insiders, it is estimated that the food stored by the Aolanke family is enough to resist the army for two years.


    In desperation, Edward had no choice but to send soldiers and horses into several paths to search for the rebels in the mountains. At the beginning, the rebels happily resisted. After all, the British army divided the troops. They thought they had a chance.


    However, Sean probably overestimated his strength. Moreover, they were very unlucky and chose two phalanxes of a 4,500-person Fourth Army. Then, Sean and his men were shot out in the mountains.


    Fortunately, because of the slippery mountain road and the rain, Sean took his hands to familiarize himself with the local area and finally got rid of his opponent. But in this battle, Sean''s manpower decreased by 170. This is still the reason for running fast, otherwise the loss will be greater.


    The two chiefs of the Fourth Army saw the opportunity to expand the results and lead others to pursue. And in order to surround the enemy, they lit the beacon ... and did not lay eggs--because it rained, whether it was a beacon at night or the smoke of the day, they were all wiped out by the rain ...


    Therefore, the two phalanxes of the Fourth Army watched the enemy escape from the forest, but could not inform the friendly army. Then, they ignited the only three-shot cannon for warning ...


    Soon, a team came nearby, but they came to join the two phalanxes. By the time they arrived, the Resistance Army of the Aurang family had run away.


    Not only that, the army of the O''Connor family to the south of the Orange family began to gather together, preparing to confront the British army.


    The O''Connor family is very big. They are descendants of the Connaught Kingdom three hundred years ago, and they are also one of the most powerful forces in Ireland.


    At the beginning, it was precisely because of the intention of the Kingdom of Connaught to annex the Kingdom of Leinster, forcing King Dermot of Leinster to seek help from England, which led to the invasion of the Norman nobles of England. Then, the Kingdom of Connaught and the Kingdom of Leinster were forced to cancel the horn.


    Nowadays, the Ferdinand II of the O''Connor family, a descendant of the Connaught royal family, only dare to call himself the Duke of Connaught, not the king. If you dare to claim yourself, you can easily be beaten by soldiers in England if you can be recognized by European countries.


    However, their forbearance did not eliminate the ambition of the English to annex them. No, Edward came with 27,000 troops ...


    After learning of the news that the English soldiers were going to the mountains to enter the resistance of the Aolanke family, Duke of Connaught Feidimide II thought it was a good opportunity and could not wait to die.


    So, he contacted the O''Reilly family and the O''Farrell family attached to the O''Connor family. The three families gathered together 1800 light cavalry and launched a surprise attack on the scattered British army ...


    Then, the 1250 men in a phalanx of the English Imperial Guards under Edward was accidentally eliminated by the light cavalry.


    This was probably the first time that the British army had been wiped out since Edward invaded Ireland. After hearing the news, Edward was furious and mobilized 10,000 horses in the south to pursue this enemy army. However, Edward''s army is dominated by infantry, and the enemy is light cavalry, this pursuit will be gone.


    Subsequently, this light cavalry sent by Feidimide II, Duke of Connaught, began a guerrilla mode. When they saw the main force of the British army, they turned around and fled, but if they saw the single infantry or the transport team, they rushed directly to a hack and killed the British army.


    At this time, Adler, with 40 knights, 500 cavalry, and 1500 infantry, encircling and suppressing the Aolanke Resistance Army in the northern half of the region, was very excited and wanted to lead the army south and single out this enemy.


    However, the leader of the Fourth Army Corps, Saqqara, and the Sixth Army Corps, Heinkes, stopped Adler to prevent him from taking risks.


    After all, the enemy has close to 1800 cavalry. And Adler''s only 40 knights and 500 Cossack cavalry can fight a little. However, there is no chance of winning more than three times the number of enemy cavalry.


    Moreover, now that England is at an advantage, there is no need to fight desperately with the enemy, and it would be silly to send a non-dominant army to fight hard with the enemy.


    But Adler plausibly said that the enemy''s light cavalry, only Cossack can pursue. But the handsome lacks the light cavalry, and other armies can''t reach the enemy light cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, he insisted on fighting.


    Edward listened to Adler''s request and suddenly fell into a contemplation ...


    Adler is right, there is no light cavalry in England at all, only a small amount of reconnaissance light cavalry. In addition, there are thousands of English knights. However, these knights are good at heavy armor assault, not light warfare. Even if they can fight well, they can''t help but meet the running opponent. Moreover, even the horses of these knights are highly explosive in a short period of time, but the horses with high endurance are not very good.


    The three cavalry in the Connaught area are poor because they cannot afford plate armor and horse armor. Instead, they are all light cavalry. In this way, Edward found that-seemingly able to deal with the enemy, only Adler''s 500 Cossack cavalry ...


    "By the way, Adler, I heard that there are still many Cossack cavalry in the North Sea?" Edward seemed to hear Marin when he visited London last time, so he asked Adler.


    Adler thought about it and replied:


    "There are indeed many, it seems ... there are 5,000 people ..." Adler was a little uncertain. During the last battle with the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, it seemed that the Cossack cavalry had indeed formed a 5000-person Cossack regiment. But he did not know that Marin now recruited 1500 Cossacks. Today, the total number of Cossack cavalry in the North Sea reaches 6500.


    "That''s great, I have heard of the reputation of the Cossacks. If there are enough Cossack cavalry, the Connaught light cavalry will be easily defeated! So, I wrote to Marin and asked him to send him again Cossack came in 2000, so that I do n��t have to worry about the enemy light cavalry fighting with us! "


    Then, Edward excitedly began to write a letter of assistance, sending people to the North Sea ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Reading website of Vertex Novel Mobile Edition:

 Chapter 1542： Perform buyers contract

    The letter of assistance was forwarded, and Edward first sent his men back to London. Then, let the left-behind officials in London find the leader of the Beihai Chamber of Commerce in London and let them use the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to contact the pigeons and send them back to Beihai.


    After all, Edward has no homing pigeons familiar with the North Sea route. For homing pigeons, it is best to take the homing pigeons away from their original hometown, and then release them to let them fly back to ensure that the homing pigeons can find their destination accurately. Just as John Rafi accepted Marin''s instructions in Naples City, he used the pigeons that Marin originally set up in Naples'' intelligence department. Otherwise, it is difficult to reach the designated location, and it may fly wrong.


    The pigeon communication was still very fast. Within two days, Marin received Edward''s letter of help. On the issue of conquering Ireland, the interests of Marin and Edward are the same. Therefore, Marin agreed without thinking. However, soon the second flying pigeon book was delivered by Adler.


    Adler also came for help, but he mentioned a problem, that is, Cossack''s inadequate adaptation to the humid climate on the island of Ireland.


    The Cossack cavalry came from the dry continental climate of the Eastern European prairie, and has long been accustomed to the dry inland climate. When Adler first came to Wicklow County with 500 Cossacks, there were many Cossacks and even the Eastern European Mongolian horses of Cossacks who were unacceptable. Fortunately, Marin equipped Adler with a medical team, and they were both disciples of Mozhgen and Battle. Then, these doctors cured the sick Cossack and the warhorse.


    Adler told Marin that most of the 500 Cossacks were considered good because they had lived on the Jutland Peninsula for some time. The climate of Jutland, which happens to be between Ukraine and Ireland, is considered a semi-humid climate. Therefore, most people are not ill. The sick are basically the new cossacks who did not live long in Jutland.


    Therefore, before sending Cossack reinforcements, Adler suggested that it is best to choose the one that is more suitable for the humid climate ...


    For Adler''s proposal, Marin agreed. Therefore, he called for Jurgen, the head of the Cossack Cavalry Corps, and ordered him to select 2,000 people who were more adaptable to the humid climate, especially since he came to the North Sea State and did not get sick because of soil and water.


    Then Jurgen selected 500 German Cossacks and 1500 Ukrainian Cossacks for Marin ...


    After picking a good person, Marin also asked the officer in charge of the war horse to select 4,000 horses suitable for the wet weather in the rainy season according to his memory. If there is no warhorse, the Cossack cavalry need not be strong infantry, and may even be weaker. After all, it is difficult for infantry with sabers to beat infantry used to using spears.


    Next, Marin conducted special training for these 2000 Cossacks, including their warhorse-rain training!


    Of course, because it has not rained recently, Marin directly used a simple sprayer (that is, a straw sprayer with two tubes at right angles) to simulate the water mist, and then sprayed on the Cossacks and horses and let them stay time.


    After several days of adaptation testing, a small number of Cossacks and horses failed to adapt and were replaced after falling ill. About 10 days later, only 2000 rainy weather adapted and 4000 Eastern European Mongolian horses (Donder horse ancestors) were selected and shipped to Ireland.


    I believe that with the help of these 2000 Cossacks, and Adler ��s own 500 Cossacks and 2500 Cossacks, he can definitely beat the Irish light cavalry.


    ...


    After sending Cossack reinforcements, several lords in the Breischgau area to the south also sent people to urge them. It turned out that they couldn''t wait to trade the 3000 uprising serf prisoners and their families. After all, it is really difficult for lords to make money in the Breisgau region with more people and less land. It is rare that Marin, the "fool", is willing to buy money for the rebels, they can''t ask for it. Moreover, I am afraid that Marin will regret it.


    You know, Marin is planning to pay 103,500 gold coins for the super "big head". What is the concept of more than 100,000 gold coins? It is also difficult for the general Principality ��s fiscal revenue to reach 50,000 gold coins a year. Unless, it is the kind of wealthy principality that is very suitable for trade by the sea or by the river. The Principality of farming alone rarely has annual income of more than 50,000 gold coins.


    Unfortunately, the Breischau region is a standard agricultural area. Moreover, it is a poor agricultural area with more mountains and less land. Freiburg, the only commercial city in the country, was also used by citizens to buy away autonomy. The city ��s commercial taxation has nothing to do with several local farming lords.


    Moreover, it is not known why. In this era, the northern part of Germany, which lacked plain land, was generally sparsely populated. In southern Germany, where there are more mountains and less land, the population is very concentrated. In particular, poor countries such as W��rttemberg dominated by mountains and forests have a population of hundreds of thousands. The northern region, like the original East Friesland and Oldenburg, has an area equivalent to about a quarter of W��rttemberg, but the population is only tens of thousands. Moreover, these two areas are dominated by plains!


    As a result, the serious imbalance in population distribution has led to overpopulation in southern Germany. At the same time, there is a lack of population in northern Germany.


    Overpopulation will naturally lead someone to find another way out. Therefore, most of the German mercenaries are from southern Germany. Because only there is a surplus population to work as mercenaries. In the northern region, the serfs couldn''t grow the land. Where can they be free to serve as soldiers? Besides, being a soldier is life-threatening ...


    It stands to reason that if a lord of the North came to the South to recruit surplus people and bring them to the North to farm, then the country could be developed quickly. Marin, for example, did so, leading to the rapid development of the North Sea economy.


    However, according to Marin''s observation, it seems that the indigenous northern nobles of this era rarely do this. After an investigation, the key to the problem was discovered-everyone is poor!


    Because of poverty, many northern princes did not even have money to send people to the south to recruit people. Even, they owed a lot of debts to Hansa merchants, and naturally no money wasted on recruiting people.


    And some princes with well-developed businesses, and those princes, have little interest in the development of agriculture-since the business is so profitable, I still grow hair?


    For example, in the former Principality of Brunswick-L��neburg, there are mines in the family, and there are very popular salt mines. Selling salt can make a lot of money, and simply do not look at the income of farming. Therefore, in the territory of the Principality, there is an area of ??up to seven or eight thousand square kilometers of L��neburg grassland, which is larger than many Principalities. Moreover, the grassland is just there, too lazy to engage in grazing ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The princely state with a lack of people in northern Germany. The princes of the farming are too poor to recruit people in the south. As a result, the population in the south of Germany continues to be large, and the population in the north continues to be short, unable to reconcile ...


    Originally, there was a Marin, which had the conditions to balance the population of the North and South German regions. It is a pity that as soon as Marin appeared, he became the horse of Emperor Maximilian I, and was hostile to most of the German princes in the south. Moreover, Marin''s early trip to southern Germany was mainly based on the recruitment of mercenaries. In order to prevent Marin''s uncontrolled expansion, most southern princes began to restrict Marin''s recruitment in the southern German region.


    In this regard, Marin was helpless. Without the hostility of those princes, he could recruit millions of people from southern Germany in minutes!


    However, this cooperation with the lords of Breischgau and the Principality of W��rttemberg showed Marin another possibility-since it is not feasible to recruit those princes who are not good, then why not try to spend money Buyers?


    Marin knew the virtues of those princes in this era-one was poorer than the other, but one was greedy!


    Just seize the characteristics of their greed and lure them with money, do not believe that they are unwilling to let themselves recruit people. What political standpoints are different, in front of so many gold coins that can kill people, these gangs who lack money have to kneel ...


    But first, Marin wants to set an example for those greedy princes. When someone really earns gold coins by sending people to Marin, Marin believes that there will definitely be people who are tempted next.


    Therefore, Marin arranged for Kohler, brought a large amount of money, and under the **** of the army, went south to Breschgau and fulfilled the purchase contract ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1543： Ginger business

    According to previous agreements with several lords in the Breischgau region, half of the 103,500 Goulden coins paid by Marin this time are covered by food and other supplies. For example, the sugar produced in Cuba and the dried **** produced in Grenada.


    Whether it is sucrose or ginger, it is a luxury item welcomed by nobles. Especially ginger, which is currently classified as a spice, is mostly imported.


    In fact, Europeans do n��t know that **** can be grown in southern Europe. Because **** can survive in the subtropical climate. Only the northern region has high latitudes and the temperature is not enough to meet the requirements for **** growth.


    It''s just that they used to import and export the dried ginger. They didn''t know how to breed and cultivate it. They thought it was a tropical specialty like pepper and other spices. Only Marin, the traverser, knows that **** can be grown in the Yellow River basin. Shandong, for example, is an important **** producing area.


    Of course, it seems that in the 16th century, Europeans also mastered **** cultivation techniques. No, by the time of Queen Elizabeth I in the late 16th century, the Queen invited the Minister to eat **** cake. At that time, the price of **** had dropped to 2 shillings per pound, which was a little more expensive than sugar. Pepper, cinnamon, nutmeg, etc. are still expensive, because these cannot be cultivated locally in Europe.


    Now, Europeans haven''t found the Indian route for a few years. Therefore, it has not been found that **** can be grown in southern Europe. Therefore, the price of **** is still very high, reaching 8 shillings per pound. In particular, after Marin rescued Juan III with **** syrup, **** was popular. Especially in Spain, the price once rose to 12 shillings per pound. But as Spain took over the Indian route from Marin, a large amount of dried **** flowed into Europe, and the price returned to 8 shillings per pound. However, because of the domineering effect of **** syrup, although the amount of **** purchases increased, the price did not fall. Therefore, Malin''s use of dried **** as part of cash is still very popular.


    Since Juan III was rescued by **** syrup after being infected with cold, the European nobility often feels uncomfortable and comes to a bowl of **** syrup, which makes **** and sucrose more popular.


    Moreover, after introducing sugar workers from Daming, Marin not only produced the frosted sugar of the yellow mud method, but also produced brown sugar that is more advanced than the brown sugar popular in Europe. This time, Kohler brought all the brown sugar. Brown sugar with dried **** slices, come to a bowl when cold, often avoid colds. The cold is a serious illness in Europe, and it will kill you if you fail. In ancient China, it was probably the popularity of **** syrup, but people were not prone to accidents.


    In addition to dried **** slices and brown sugar, Marin also brought sugar **** slices marinated in cane sugar. This thing has been promoted by the military once when attacking the Republic of Siena, and it is very popular. This sweet and spicy taste seems to fit the tastes of Europeans in this era. After all, the Europeans of this era ate bread dipped in pepper, and the spicy **** was perfectly suitable for their taste.


    Nowadays, senior officers and nobles of Beihai State have fallen in love with this kind of sugar **** slices, and it is okay to take a few as snacks. Seeing that sugar **** slices are so popular, Marin naturally wants to open up foreign markets. So, this time he asked Kohler to bring 1000 packs of sugar **** tablets sealed in oil paper bags, just to test the water.


    Right now, the North Sea country only has a **** growing area on Grenada, with a planting area of ??only 1,000 acres. However, due to the use of modern fertilizers, the yield of **** per mu is as high as three or four thousand pounds. Although only half of the 8000-jin mu output in the later generations is less than that (mainly due to variety problems), the total output is also scary. 1000 acres is 6000 acres, and even if the average yield is calculated at the lowest 3,000 pounds per mu, the total output is 18 million pounds. With such a high output, the North Sea State simply cannot consume it. Therefore, selling it is the best choice.


    However, in order to avoid stimulating Spain and Portugal, which monopolize the spice trade (including ginger), Marin has been tough for ten years before beginning to open up the European market. After all, after another 10 years of buffering, it is reasonable to open up a **** planting base in the Americas.


    Moreover, the Portuguese seem to have also cultivated **** on the island of Sao Tome in Africa (the Portuguese do not know that the locals can actually be grown, only thinking that they can only be grown in the tropics). However, Marin ��s spy in Portugal had inquired that the Portuguese planted technical waste and did not fertilize. The yield per mu was only 500 pounds.


    But with Portugal''s own planting ahead, Malin planting **** is not conspicuous. The only question is-can so many goods be sold? After all, the price of **** has not fallen yet. But with the Portuguese planting success, **** will definitely fall.


    Marin''s plan was to take advantage of the price of **** before it fell. To this end, he intends to control the sales volume and ship slowly, so as not to affect the price. After all, if 18 million pounds of **** flooded into Europe at once, it would be difficult for prices to not plunge. But even if it fell to 2 shillings per pound during the period of Elizabeth I, Marin made a huge profit. After all, the cost of this stuff is not high.


    However, the current popular in Europe is dried ginger, not fresh **** (mainly preservation issue). After drying fresh ginger, it often loses most of its weight. For example, 18 million pounds of **** leaves only a few million pounds left after drying. But even if 1 million pounds of dried **** are sold, the total price is as high as 1.6 million gold coins. However, in order to prevent the price of **** chips from plummeting, Marin only planned to take out 100,000 pounds of dried **** to test the water. No, the several lords of Breischgau were his first subjects to test water in the German region ...


    ...


    Freiburg, the largest city of Breischgau, Kohler arrived in Freiburg with 1,000 bags of sugar **** slices after arriving in Breisach on the Rhine River west of Freiburg with a fleet of food. www.novelhall.com ~ Meet with several local lords.


    Although Freiburg is not the site of several lords, because of the Breischgau region, Freiburg is a handy city. Therefore, this meeting negotiation was arranged here. After all, the lords have to talk about pomp. And their country manor was a bit low, so they chose to negotiate in Freiburg.


    Before the negotiations, Kohler gave each lord a two-hundred pack of sugar **** slices with a smile. The lords were a little puzzled, so the leading baron Dementich of Emmendingen turned to sugar **** slices, and asked:


    "Master Kohler, what is this?"


    "Sugar **** slices, **** slices marinated in sucrose!" Kohler concisely said.


    Several country lords were suddenly surprised-how extravagant it is to pickle **** slices with cane sugar ...


    For the few country lords who only rely on farming to obtain the rent tax, neither sugar nor **** is what they can squander and can only eat occasionally.


    It''s just that, thinking of the upcoming transaction, several people have confidence again-after this transaction, I can eat **** for a long time ...


    Baron Detrich, according to Kohler''s instructions, tore the packaging of the oil paper bag and saw the golden sugar **** slices inside. Then he hesitated ...


    "Can this thing really be eaten?"


    As soon as the words fell, Kohler took two pieces, threw them into his mouth, and chewed. Ambiguous while eating (with **** slices in his mouth) first said:


    "Of course you can eat it, and it''s delicious. Tell you, in Beihai, this thing is very popular ..."


    Seeing Kohler "test the poison by himself", several lords no longer hesitated and began to eat. As a result, they all fell in love with this sweet food with a bit of spicy taste and began to chew it ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1544： Joint Statement

    Seeing that several lords were eating, Kohler quickly prevented:


    "Several adults, although sugar **** slices are delicious, don''t eat too much. If you eat too much, it will be easy to get angry!"


    Hearing that it would get angry, several lords stopped before they even thought about it. By this time, Baron Detrich of Emmendingen had already seen his sweat. However, he sighed comfortably:


    "It''s so cool. I suddenly felt warm inside, and my stomach was very comfortable!" Baron Detrich had a stomachache. This is because he likes to eat cold things, and if he continues this, plus he is in his 50s, he often suffers from stomachache. In fact, because Europeans are generally accustomed to eating cold food and like drinking cold water at the same time, there are not many people who have a cold stomach in Europe. Of course, when you are young, you can''t see it. When you are 40 years old, you will easily get stomachache.


    After eating the stomach-sweetened sugar **** slices, Bart Detrich, in his 50s, felt very comfortable. Because, his recent stomach ache was gone. So, he wanted to eat another packet ...


    "Don''t!" Kohler quickly prevented the other''s reckless behavior. No matter how good the sugar **** slices are, you can''t eat more. Moreover, it is best not to eat in the afternoon and evening. Otherwise, because of the spicy taste stimulation and the effect of enhancing the brain, it will make people unable to sleep because they are too hi.


    What''s more, the sugar **** tablets not only made Bart Detrich, who had a cold stomach, but also made Barre Staufen, a recently lost appetite, suddenly appetite. Then, Baron Hull ate a lot of food at noon, which surprised his attendants.


    Then, Tang Jiang tablets can treat the stomach ache and loss of appetite, without the Kohler propaganda, several lords will clearly understand.


    "It''s really a good thing, and give me another 100 bags!" Baron de Trich said with a spirited expression.


    "A pack of 4 shillings, thank you for your patronage!" Kohler said with a smile. A pack of sugar **** chips is packaged in 250 grams, equivalent to half a catty, more than half a pound. This is roughly the same as the price of 8 shillings per pound of dried ginger.


    Baron Detrich suddenly choked-too expensive ...


    In fact, Kohler really didn''t pit people. It stands to reason that the addition of sucrose marinated links, plus oil paper bag packaging, should be sold more expensive. However, Marin planned to take the volume, so there was no price increase. Anyway, for him, the cost of sugar **** tablets is very low.


    But the sugar **** slices were so important to Baron Detrich and Baron Hull, who had a bad appetite. The two still clenched their teeth and no one ordered 500 packs. The cost was deducted from the food that Marin originally intended to pay.


    But the next day, several lords ordered. Because the lady in their family also likes it. Moreover, the wife of the lord of three of them, because they usually eat ice cream, have stomach problems. After eating the sugar **** slices, the three lord ladies shouted and asked for more. Therefore, several lords can only choose to order.


    Speaking of these, the cold stomachs of these noble ladies were also related to Marin''s promotion of "Hagendaz" ice cream. Marin opened an ice cream branch in Freiburg, attracting the husbands of several nearby lords to frequent. I eat too much ice cream, not only my stomach is cold, but also Gong Han, I feel comfortable after eating sugar **** tablets.


    Therefore, the sale of Marin''s ice cream can actually be matched with the sales of sugar **** slices.


    After learning of the news, Kohler immediately started to write a report-it was possible to sell sugar **** slices in an ice cream parlor at the same time.


    After all, sugar **** slices are very suitable for ice cream lovers. Moreover, there is no need to establish new sales channels. Using the original hot ice cream sales channel, it can also be quickly promoted ...


    ...


    In the past few days, the lords of the Breischgau area have been busy sending troops to gather the 3,000 arrested peasant peasants and their families and **** them to the port of Breisach on the Rhine.


    At the same time, in Kohler''s fleet, thousands of soldiers quietly descended into the ship on the ship ready to be used for loading immigrants, and divided into several teams. This was negotiated before, and Marin sent thousands of troops to help W��rttemberg control key areas and avoid the situation from getting out of control. And the remuneration is the peasants and their families who will participate in the peasant uprising ... that is a big deal for hundreds of thousands of people!


    And Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, also personally rushed from Stuttgart to Freiburg-he wants to witness the transaction with his own eyes ...


    Duke Ulrich was a man who owed 1 million gold coins, and his desire for money far exceeded several lords in Breischau. Therefore, he is very concerned about whether several lords can get money worth more than 100,000 gold coins. Because, he was very worried that Marin played white strips for nothing. After all, he is a man who wants to pay off debts ...


    Kohler, of course, knew his purpose. So, Kohler took Duke Ulrich to the pier of Breisach, where he saw the soldiers of the North Sea country move down from the ship and piled up a pile of grain, as well as several large gold and silver coins. box.


    In order to seduce the Ulrich gold coins, Kohler also deliberately let his men face the Duke of Ulrich and opened the box to reveal the shiny gold and silver coins inside, almost lighting the blind eyes of the Duke of Ulrich ...


    "The deal turned out to be true ..." Duke Ulrich murmured to himself.


    "Of course it is true, our Duke speaks and speaks, and absolutely speaks about credit!"


    But the Duke Ulrich hesitated:


    "However, our transaction volume is a bit big. Your grandfather, can you take out the cash worth millions of gold coins? But I have to hand in the money and deliver it in one hand."


    "What? Lord Duke, aren''t we saying that half of it is paid with food?" Kohler was taken aback. Because there is not so much cash in the Beihai State Treasury ...


    Duke Ulrich spread his hands, but said helplessly:


    "I can''t help it, you know, I owe one million gold coins. I want money or food, it''s the creditors. Before that, I discussed with them, but they only need cash, not food ..."


    Coller was so depressed that he had to say:


    "Okay, I will report this to Dagong. I guess I have to borrow money from outside ..."


    This year, millions of gold coins are close to the fiscal revenue of the Kingdom of France for one year, and Duke Ulrich can owe so much debt, which is also considered a talent. Think about it, the annual fiscal revenue of later generations in France is as high as 1.3 trillion US dollars ... well, Duke Ulrich can really die ...


    Although the fiscal revenue of this era cannot be compared with the fiscal revenue of later generations, after all, the level of economic development differs greatly. However, the debt that can owe nearly one year''s fiscal revenue of Europe''s largest power ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is really difficult for ordinary people to do.


    Moreover, most people owe huge debts because they hired large-scale troops to fight. After all, the more troops, the greater the expenditure. For example, Emperor Maximilian I owed huge debts of hundreds of thousands of gold coins because of many wars. Historically, Maximilian I died in his debt avoidance in his later years.


    However, during the reign of Duke Ulrich of W��rttemberg, he did not fought any battle. He was able to owe millions of gold coins, and his profligate ability is really "strong" ...


    ...


    A dozen days later, when all the traded rebel farmers and their families were brought on board, Kohler represented the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, and several lords in the Breischgau region, in the Duke Ulrich of W��rttemberg and several nearby Under the witness of the representative of the lord, a joint statement was formally issued ����


    "In order to severely punish the rebellious acts of noble local lords by some mobs in the Breischau region, Bart de Trich and other five local lords unanimously decided to exile the 3000 rebellious farmers and their families who participated in the riots to the wild Earth ... "


    "But considering that there is no barren land in Breischgau, several lords commissioned the Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State, who has colonial power on the barren mainland, to replace the mob and their families in exile ..."


    ...


    Several lord representatives who were sent to witness nearby were stunned-what? Can exile still entrust others? What is this operation?


    Only the informed Duke Ulrich was calm and calm-this is nothing, I want to sell him a population of more than 100,000 people, thousands of people, small business ...


    ...


    Soon after, this joint statement spread quickly through word of mouth and spread throughout the South German region, causing a huge sensation ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1545： Fugger family

    Can exile also entrust other monarchs to help? Isn''t it a joke? The princes who heard the news nearby gathered first to discuss this issue. Many princes who are hostile to Marin believe that-where is this "substitution for exile", it is clearly human trafficking. Moreover, the traffickers are still Catholics.


    Therefore, some princes prepared to jointly write a letter to the Holy See, accusing the Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State of "human trafficking", which is contrary to the provisions of the Holy See, and should be expelled from the church ...


    However, who is Marin? The pope''s son-in-law! Would he not be prepared? Just a few days after the joint statement was issued, the Holy See ��s instructions came down �� allowing the North Sea State to exile mobs from other countries. At the same time, it is particularly emphasized that attempts to harm nobles are illegal, and it is a crime to be exiled. But at the same time, the Holy See also stated that if it is not necessary, it is better not to slaughter the people. If you encounter a rebellion, try to kill only the first evil, and the followers will be exiled at most ...


    As soon as this instruction came out, many German princes suddenly said nothing. After all, the Holy See, who has the most authority to manage this matter, does not care, what qualifications do they have? However, some princes proposed-hoping to supervise this exile, so as to prevent the Beihai State from enriching these exiled populations to the Beihai country''s homeland and enhance its strength.


    And Marin is also very clever, and soon announced publicly-that these "mob" and their family, he will not stay in the country, all sent to the Americas ... Ab, is a wild continent. Moreover, he welcomed the representatives of various countries to Emden port to supervise the embarrassing "mob" boarding ...


    At the same time, he explained to the countries that the indigenous people of the wild continent were too fierce, and the ordinary people of the North Sea country refused to go to the dangerous land, so they had to find these mobs who dared to rebel against the lord ... These people were just dogged , Just sent to fight for the territories with the wild savages ...


    Then, for each country representative who came to the question, Marin gave away a copy of "Rushing Out of Amazon", which was just finished. His meaning is obvious-you see, the wild continent is so dangerous, it is not a beautiful thing for me to send them ... what? You said I used these exiles to cultivate fertile soil? Then they must all survive ...


    Through a series of diplomatic activities and book donations, the question gradually subsided. Moreover, this very realistic "Rushing Out of Amazon" also set off a boom in Germany. This book tells the Germans a "reason"-"the outside world is really dangerous"!


    "It seems that this exile is really a terrible punishment!" After reading this book, many nobles thought of it secretly. Moreover, the 21 survivors of this book openly swear in the name of God-their experiences are true ...


    In this way, readers must not believe it. After all, no one dared to lie in the name of God this year. It''s just that they didn''t know that these 21 people went to the most dangerous area of ??the American continent. Although not lying, the situation in the Amazon region does not represent the entire America ...


    In order to strengthen the persuasion, Marin also sent these 21 people to open platforms in big cities such as Hamburg and L��beck to sign books for sale. And, publicly make oaths again and again-I have never lied.


    Of course, when someone asked them about the situation outside the Amazon forest, these 21 people all answered in a vague tone like "never visited, don''t know", or "probably the same way" In this way, it does not count against the oath. Anyway, they swear just to say that their experience is true, and they do n��t swear that America is so dangerous ...


    ...


    And no matter how this book-selling team is fooling everyone, Marin is also worried at this time ...


    Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, demanded that all be paid in cash, which made Marin in trouble. Because the cash flow of the Beihai State Treasury is a little lacking.


    If the Duke Ulrich was willing to recognize the copper coins issued by the North Sea State, it would be no problem, the amount of 1 million Gulden gold coins can still be made up.


    The problem is that the copper coins issued by the Beihai State are not recognized by other German states, and only recognize gold and silver coins, which makes Marin worry.


    Now, Marin only has gold and silver currencies worth 500,000 or 600,000 Gulden coins, and the cash gap is close to half. However, it is now April. It is foreseeable that once the spring cultivation is over, the Duke Ulrich should start. If you do n��t get 1 million cash, you may delay the transaction. If the Duke Ulrich changed his mind at that time, it would be more than worth it.


    Therefore, Marin hopes to make up the money as soon as possible to complete the transaction, so as to avoid long nights.


    For a moment, Marin wanted to lead the army to the Aztec empire in Mexico to make a robbery to get enough gold and silver. However, Marin counted, this time is estimated to be half a year. Counting the war time to conquer the Aztec empire, it is estimated that it will take longer and it will be too late.


    Moreover, once he was robbed from the Aztec Empire to a large amount of gold and silver, it was easy to alarm other European countries. Before the development of large battleships and Peksang artillery, he is better not to be so good ...


    So, he thought of borrowing money ...


    This era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although most nobles in Europe are very poor, there are still a lot of rich people. For example, the Hanseatic merchants of the Hanseatic League in the German region. Also, the economic oligarchs in southern Germany. For example, the Fugel family, the richest man in Germany. In addition, there are economic centers such as Venice and Florence in Italy.


    Originally, the Siena Bank under Marin''s name was able to get the money. Unfortunately, last year the Bank of Siena gave Maximilian I another 300,000 loan. Coupled with several other large loans, and long-term loans, resulting in a lack of cash flow in Siena Bank. Therefore, Marin, who was a banker, can only borrow money from others.


    In the beginning, Marin considered the big merchants of the Hanseatic League as political allies. However, with a little touch, Marin gave up.


    Why? This is because the bankers of the Hanseatic League have requested to enter the North Sea country to do business. But the business within Beihai is now monopolized by the Beihai Chamber of Commerce, so Marin is not happy. It was not that he was reluctant to make profits from that business, but that he was worried about the Hansa merchants who went deep into the inland cities of the North Sea to investigate agricultural secrets. After all, it is a bit difficult for them to take root in the North Sea country and want to keep agricultural technology secret. Therefore, in order to maintain confidentiality, Marin had to refuse the requests of the Hanseatic merchants who entered the North Sea. His opinion is as always-want to do business? It is only allowed to enter several ports such as Emden port, and it is not allowed to go deep into the inland area ...


    Then, Marin can only choose the Fugger family or Venice in Italy ...


    But Marin was afraid of similar requests from Venetian merchants like the Hanseatic League, so he thought about it and decided to borrow money from the Fugel family ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1546： Jacobs advice

    The Fugger family is the richest family in the German region in this era. If there are sand sculpture netizens in this era, they will call the leader of the Fugger family Jacob Fugger like "Fugger" like the call of Ma Yunma''s father father".


    People did not insult the name Fugel, and they did get rich. At its peak, the family owned up to 7 million Gulden coins. Maybe this asset can''t keep up with the value of all the food in Marin''s hands, but when it comes to the amount of cash, Marin can''t compare with others.


    After all, most of Marin ��s assets are food, and cash is pitifully scarce. Unlike the Fugger family, there are millions of cash. When Charles V ran for emperor in 1519, it was the Fugger family who loaned Charles V 850,000 Gulden gold coins, making Charles V bribery successful and elected as Emperor Shinra.


    Therefore, Marin wants to borrow 500,000 gold in cash, and it is most convenient to borrow money from the Fugel family. Moreover, the Fugel family headquarters is in Augsburg, just to the east of the Principality of W��rttemberg, and the allocation of funds is also very convenient. Moreover, the Fugger family is also one of Ulrich ��s largest creditors.


    In order to show respect, Marin decided to personally go to the Fugel family headquarters in Augsburg and interview with Jacob Fugel, the leader of the Fugel family. Of course, this is also because Marin is afraid to send someone to negotiate some things that his subordinates can''t decide. Also, this year, Jacob Fogel has been awarded the title of "Noble of the Empire" by Maximilian I. This is the first class in the earl, although the Fugger family has no land (mainly the Habsburg family has no land seal for him, but some mines), but the rank of the earl of the empire is among the earl Highest. Like Brandenburg, if the title of Elector is excluded, the original Bianbo will be lower than the Imperial Earl of the Fugel family. But this is useless, because the Fugger family has not closed the country, so even the princely courts cannot enter, and can only be regarded as an honorary identity. Of course, people want this identity. At least, the general princes dared not bully their family.


    If it is not the identity of the Count of the Empire, Marin may directly send someone to summon Jacob Fugger to come to the Beihai Kingdom for negotiation. But now they are also an Count of Empires, and they are especially rich. Marin has a desire for others and simply brought 800 elite cavalry guards to go to Augsburg ...


    After a few days of driving, Marin and his men changed horses along the way, and finally arrived in Augsburg, where they came to the luxury manor of the Fugger family.


    Jacob Fugger waited at the gate of the manor with the main members of the family. After all, Marin was the Grand Duke, and he was higher than him. On the strength, not to mention. Moreover, everyone belongs to the emperor camp, and the relationship is not bad.


    Immediately after dismounting, Jacob Fugger took a few core members of the Fugger family and greeted him with a smile on his face:


    "Welcome you, Grand Duke Marin! Your arrival will make Hanshe flourish!"


    When people give face like this, Marin can''t help but give face. Moreover, he came to ask others. So Marin also smiled, spread his hands and said:


    "It''s my pleasure to see you, Earl Jacob!"


    Then the two hugged for a while and then walked into the manor together ...


    ...


    After drinking milk tea for entertaining guests, Marin did not go around, and directly opened the door to make a loan request. At the same time, hope to use food to offset part of the debt. After all, Marin lacked everything in his hand, but no food. If it were not for the European money shortage, he would have sold a lot of grain already.


    But Jacob Fugger rejected Marin''s suggestion of paying with grain, because the Fugger family did not have a food distribution channel and took over so much food that it was easy to smash it. Moreover, the transportation of food is lossy. To store food, it is necessary to build a large number of moisture-proof warehouses, which is not cost-effective. Therefore, Jacob Fugger did not agree to use food to offset.


    Later, Marin recommended Jacob Fugger''s specialty whiskey, royal salute, ginger, etc. from the North Sea, hoping to offset this. But Fugel still disagreed, but was willing to cooperate with Beihai in the future to help sell these commodities in the southern part of Germany.


    Marin was a little helpless, he asked:


    "Count Jacob, what on earth do you want to lend me? Is it a high interest rate of more than 15%?"


    This year, loan interest is high. The normal interest is 10% per annum, and the higher one is 15% per annum. More than 15%, then it is usury. But when money is urgently needed, 50% of the annual interest will be borrowed. Marin is ready to be slaughtered ...


    But Jacob Fogel shook his head and smiled:


    "Princess Marin, a loan of 500,000 gold coins is a trifle. And, I don''t need a Finney interest ..."


    Malin suddenly became alert-lying trough, no interest, this is no good! When a profiteer tells you not to make a profit, his plans are bound to be bigger ... so, Marin''s hair is all raised ...


    Jacob Fogel smiled:


    "Don''t be nervous, Grand Duke Marin, my request is actually not too excessive. I actually want to ask you about some business matters ..."


    "Consult me? Business matters? Are you kidding? Count Jacob, you are a real expert in business ..." Marin thinks he is a farming king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But he is not as good as business The Fugger family.


    Jacob Fugger didn''t go around in circles, he said directly:


    "That''s it, you know, I used to make many loans to His Majesty the Emperor, and the mortgages were many mines in Tyrol and Austria. These mines, except for the Tyrol silver mine, are mostly copper mines. Originally, I was planning to monopolize the supply of copper mines in Europe. After all, the copper mines given to me by His Majesty the Emperor, the total reserves are huge. Imported cheap copper, leading to a downward trend in copper prices in Europe ... "


    Marin was puzzled:


    "Then what do you mean is that I close the Fa Yilun copper mine or stop importing cheap copper from India? I can''t help this. Now, the Spanish and Portuguese are also planning to import cheap copper from India. It can be foreseen , The decline in European copper prices is inevitable! "


    Jacob Fugel sighed and said:


    "I know, so I will lend you money this time without any interest. I just want to ask you a way to stop the Fugger family! Seeing that the copper price is about to fall, the Fugger family hoarded copper before The behavior of the mine has become a very ridiculous behavior. So, if you can tell me how to stop the loss, I am willing to loan you 500,000 without interest. Moreover, the repayment period can be extended to 20 years ... "


    "Why ask me?" Marin was a little surprised, and I wasn''t Aladdin''s magic lamp ...


    "Your Majesty the Emperor said that you are the person with the most ideas. Otherwise, you will not grow from a knight to a powerful Grand Duke!" Jacob Fugger replied seriously.


    ...


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1547： Marins suggestion

    For a moment, Marin wanted to turn around and left. Anyway, he could not borrow money from the Fugger family, and he could also borrow money in Venice, south of Austria.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Marin gave up. Because, he knew that even the Venetians didn''t know what excessive demands would be made.


    In these years, tycoons often make additional requests for loans to the nobility. In professional terms, this is a political loan. Moreover, the amount of 500,000 gold coins, the average person can not provide. No ordinary person would borrow such a large sum of money, only the big nobility would have such a large demand. Of course, the aristocratic territory is there, and they are not afraid that they owe money to run.


    Moreover, nobles have the ability to mortgage. For example, he can mortgage the land under his name and mortgage the mine. For example, the Habsburg family mortgaged many mines to the Fugger family. The most famous ones are probably the large silver and copper mines of the Principality of Tyrol.


    In addition, specially lending money to Maximilian I, the emperor took out several copper mines in the Tyrol area as collateral. do not know why,.


    Unfortunately, Marin started importing cheap copper from India after opening up the Indian route. However, he imported cheap copper mainly for the purpose of casting cannons, and also took part in casting the copper coins of the North Sea country. Therefore, for the time being, it has not affected European copper prices.


    However, before the Spanish also started learning Marin, importing cheap copper from India and using it to mint Malawi copper coins, the Fugger family panicked. After all, the size of the North Sea country is far from Spain. The Spanish imported cheap copper from India, which had a fatal effect on the Fugel family. and this,.


    In fact, as the biggest creditor of Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. The purpose is to force Marin to appear.


    As the biggest creditor of the Duke Ulrich ,? It was Marin who embarrassed Marin when he heard the news that the Duke of Kohler and Ulrich were plotting human trafficking. Even if Marin does not come to him, he intends to send someone to come to take the initiative to provide loans. Of course, let Marin take the initiative to come to the door, which is more conducive to his condition ...


    At this time, the copper mines of the Grand Duchy of Austria and Tyrol were almost eaten by the Fugger family. The Fugger family originally wanted to hoard copper mines and raise the price of copper to make a fortune. But the emergence of cheap copper in India. In order to stop the loss, he had to try his best, and this was the scene where he asked Marin ...


    ...


    Malin had intended to ignore him, but then thought about it, multiple banker friends did no harm. Therefore, he asked in a more polite tone:


    "If you have any questions, just ask. I can''t answer without a definition!"


    , And then humbly ask for advice:


    "I would like to ask Grand Duke Marin, do you still need to continue to hold the copper and silver mines in the Fugel family? If not, how can I stop the loss?"


    There are many mines hoarded by the Fugger family, not only silver mines and a few large copper mines. Originally, after the Habsburg family united Spain, Spain ��s Almaden mercury mine and Guadalcocal silver mine The Habsburgs who were "good at" mortgage mines were mortgaged to the Fugger family.


    At its peak, around 1545, the Fugger family''s fixed assets, mainly silver mines and copper mines, had a total value of 63 million Gouldon coins. Even the local tyrant Marin was jealous when he saw it.


    However, the Fugger family is very unlucky. Because, the mines that the Habsburg family mortgaged to them eventually depreciated ...


    In the middle and late 16th century, Spain discovered a large number of silver mines such as the Potosi silver mine in the Americas, which led to a surge in silver production and a decline in silver prices. The copper mine is even worse. With the outbreak of production of the Fa Yilun copper mine, the ratio of European copper prices to silver prices has soared from 12 to 1, to a low price of more than 40 to 1. After the introduction of cheaper Japanese copper in the Netherlands, the copper-silver price ratio increased to more than 80 to one. The hoarded mines of the Fugger family directly depreciated several times, causing the richest German family to decline directly. Of course, there is also the reason that Charles V''s son Philip II worked out the lack of virtue of the bankruptcy of the Spanish Empire.


    After thinking about it, Marin replied:


    "Count Jacob, I can tell you in a responsible way-copper mines must never be hoarded again, and you can do it if you can. Europe has introduced the trend of cheap copper from India and even the Ming Empire in the east. You cannot organize the Spanish to introduce Indian Cheap copper. Once a large amount of cheap copper from India is poured in, copper prices plummeting is almost inevitable. "


    "In addition, you should have heard that I own half of the shares of a large copper mine in Falun, Sweden. I can tell you that the copper mine is now producing up to 600 tons per year ... well, that is more than 1.32 million pounds. It seems that if I had spent a lot of copper to cast cannons and promoted copper coins in the Beihai country, it did not let those coppers flow into the market. It is estimated that copper prices have begun to fall now! "


    , Said:


    "I know that half of your copper has not flowed into the market ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but the copper ingots from Sweden''s half of the shares have already flowed into the market. At present, the price of copper in Northern Europe has begun to fall. However, it has not yet It only affects Germany. So, I ��m in a hurry to ask you! ��


    "Then quickly dispose of all copper mines, while the copper price has not yet fallen overall."


    :


    "I also want to deal with it, but the high-ranking merchants who are able to take orders are not fools. They have heard more or less of the news that the copper price may be falling and will not be happy to take orders. Even if they are willing to take orders, Will desperately bargain! "


    What he said is not bad. The big merchants who can own millions of gold coins are all elites. In terms of business intelligence, they will never ignore it. It is impossible for them to know the news of the decline in the Nordic copper prices and the news that Spain introduced Indian copper minted copper coins. It''s not difficult to trick them into being the pick-up player. And it''s easy to cheat, and not so much money.


    After thinking about it, Marin suggested:


    "Well, you can dispose of those small copper mines to some merchants with less financial strength, and even allow several small chambers of commerce to buy them together. Those small merchants�� information is not so fast, and you will pretend to be in a hurry The capital looks like a 30% discount, there should be medium-sized merchants who are greedy, small and cheap ... As for the big copper mine, it can only be thrown into the hands ... "


    :


    "It can only be like this ... is it impossible for the price of copper to rise back?" It seems that he is not stubborn.


    "Never possible!" Marin cut the railway. Then he revealed a bit of tone:


    "So tell you, the price of silver and copper may fall to more than 1 to 80 in the future, think about it yourself ..."


    ...


    . The fastest URL for mobile updates: m.


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1548： Development of Tyrol silver mine

    "More than 1 to 80? Duke Marin, aren''t you kidding me?" Jacob Fugger was not convinced.


    Since he decided to make a good family with this bank, Marin did not hide it, but introduced:


    "So tell you, copper prices are so expensive only in copper-deficient Europe. In eastern India and the Ming dynasty, copper prices are very cheap. Now the Spaniards are just trying to introduce some of India ��s cheap copper, once they start a lot of Selling Indian copper, copper prices will fall immediately. "


    "In addition, the Holy See divided my colony in Japan, and there are many copper mines in that country. Once developed, it will directly impact the market!" Isn''t it, the culprit in European history that the copper price plummeted to more than 1 to 80 is the Dutch shipped back Of Japanese copper. Of course, that was the 17th century. However, the large-scale introduction of Indian copper makes it no problem for European copper prices to plummet.


    "Okay, I will get rid of those small copper mines as soon as possible!" Jacob Fugger looked depressed. Anyone who is most proud of his handwriting is denied, he will not feel good. At the beginning, he was the one who advocated hoarding copper mines.


    After a pause, Jacob Fugel asked again:


    "So what about the silver mine? Is there any reserved value? Your Majesty the Emperor mortgaged the Schwarz silver mine in Tyrol to me. That''s a big mine!"


    It is indeed a large silver mine, and it is the largest silver mine in Europe in this era. Anyone who has played in the European Union knows that Tyrol has a very large silver mine, but it is mortgaged by the poor Habsburg family. The object of mortgage is the richest man in Germany ...


    Marin took a sip of tea and didn''t know what to say. But suddenly, a thought flashed through my mind. Maybe, this is an opportunity ...


    What opportunity? An opportunity to solve the European money shortage!


    You know, Europe is very short of gold and silver, and the Tyrol silver mine is a famous big silver mine in Europe. Historically, during the decade of approximately 15261535, the Tyrol Silver Mine and the Saxony Silver Mine produced an average of about 70,000 kg of silver each year.


    What is the concept of 70,000 kg of silver? That''s 70 million grams! According to the gold-silver exchange ratio of 1 to 12, it is equivalent to 58.33 million grams. Gold coins minted into 356 grams are equivalent to 136.85 million Gulden coins!


    This is only a Tyrolean silver mine. If the Saxon silver mine explodes together, it will be equivalent to producing 32.77 million gold worth of silver every year!


    If we count the Bohemian Kutna Hora silver mine a little later and the Rammelsberg silver mine in Goslar currently falling into the hands of Marin, the four major silver mines will explode their production It will definitely ease the European money shortage.


    The Tyrolean silver mine, currently in the hands of the Fugger family, seems to be used only for hoarding and has no intention of development. The later development was also stimulated by the discovery of large amounts of silver mines in the Americas. Because, if you do n��t develop it again, it will depreciate ...


    Of course, the Fugger family doesn''t know that there are huge amounts of gold and silver in the Americas, and Marin will not tell him. However, Japan''s Silver Mountain can still talk about drops ...


    So, Marin told Jacob Fugel to retreat from the left and right, and after the other party vowed never to divulge, he quietly told him:


    "Count Jacob, let me tell you this. I discovered a large silver mine in Japan. I am currently organizing an expeditionary army to take it there and then develop it. That silver mine is estimated to produce more Schwarz silver than Tyrol. Mine. If you develop late, wait for my silver mine to start mass production, it is estimated that the price of silver will fall ... "


    This is what Marin scared the other party. In fact, even if Shijian Yinshan was developed, if the large-scale silver mines in the Americas such as the Potosi Silver Mine were not developed at the same time, the impact on silver prices would not be as great. The reason why Marin frightened Jacob Fugel is that the powerful Fogel family can develop the Tyrolean silver mine earlier and ease the European money shortage. After all, he has to take over Japan and develop Ishigami Silver Mountain. It is estimated that it will take a long time. Far water can''t save the near fire!


    Jacob Fugel probably thought of this too, so he asked:


    "Dr Marlin, how long will it take you to develop that silver mine?"


    Malin thought about it and said a conservative number:


    "It will take about 20 years to fully develop the large silver mine. After all, it is not difficult to develop the silver mine, but the difficulty is to defeat the Japanese army. You know, the Japanese population is about 17 million, which is much larger than the French population. I It takes a lot of military expeditions to succeed. Taking into account the suppression of local resistance and early preparation time, it is estimated that it will take 20 years for the maximum capacity to erupt. At that time, the annual output of that large silver mine may exceed 100,000 pounds ... "


    In fact, the annual output of silver at the peak of Shijian Silver Mountain was 38 tons, equivalent to 8.37 million pounds. Marin wanted to frighten Jacob Fugger, naturally speaking higher. Moreover, even 38 tons, it can''t keep up with the 70,000 kg at the peak of the Tyrolean silver mine. 70,000 kg, that is equivalent to 70 tons!


    But Jacob Fugel did not know, after all, the Tyrol silver mine has not yet begun to explode its capacity. Marin''s annual production of 100,000 pounds scared him ...


    "An annual output of 100,000 pounds! Isn''t that the price of silver going to fall? Then my Tyrolean silver mine ..."


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "What are you afraid of? I will send troops to lay down Japan and then develop the silver mine. It is estimated that it will take 20 to 30 years. During this period, if you vigorously develop the Tyrol silver mine, you will be able to dominate the market first!"


    Jacob Fugel nodded, knowing that Marin was right. Then he said anxiously:


    "If you want to greatly increase production in a short period of time, it is estimated that many miners may be needed, maybe 10,000 or 20,000 people! The average person is unwilling to be a miner. Where can I find so many miners?"


    This year, the mortality rate of miners is very high. Unless a last resort, most people would not go down to mine. Especially for gold and silver mines, the supervisors are especially terrible, and there are not many people who can live away from the gold and silver mines. For example, the Potosi Silver Mine is said to have killed eight million Indians in 300 years.


    Marin thought for a while and showed a cunning smile:


    "I have a way to get you a lot of miners without worrying about their death ..."


    Jacob Fugel would be wrong:


    "Do you want me to buy black African slaves? That is against the rules of the Holy See!"


    Indeed, Tyrol is just north of Italy, selling black slaves, it is just a valiant face. Historically, black slaves were mostly sold to the Americas. Anyway, the Holy See will not send people to the Americas to investigate.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Have you heard of the Crimean Khanate?"


    Jacob Fugleton knows every second:


    "You mean those Roses? Buying white slaves is like breaking the canon!"


    "Who said they are slaves? They are just hired laborers who have signed a long-term contract!" Marin said in a serious way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Jacob Fugleton knew every second, but he still worried:


    "What if those miners escape and complain to the church?"


    Marin gave him a contemptuous look and said:


    "Are the Roses speaking German, or Italian? Or, Latin? No language, how do you complain? Besides, you can hire some mercenaries to be supervisors to prevent them from escaping the mine!"


    "Then how do I get the Ross Miner? Do you have a channel?" Jacob Fugel asked humbly.


    Marin waved his hand:


    "Don''t ask me about this, just go to the Venetians. They have bought Ross rowing slaves on many oars. And, from Venice to Tyrol, there is only one Alps between the mountains and the transportation is very convenient. Just You are willing to get 10,000 or 10,000 Ross slaves as mining slaves. It is not a problem. Of course, you have to prepare the so-called contract in advance to meet the inspection of the church. You can sign a 30-year contract with them, but in fact, How many miners can live for 30 years? But by doing so, you can cope with public opinion. At least, on the surface, they are not slaves and do not violate the canon ... "


    Jacob Fugleton smiled:


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a wise man praised by His Majesty the Emperor!"


    The two words of the two "devil heads" set a tragic fate for the tens of thousands of Maos in the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Of course, the Crimean who took over this big list naturally turned it over but it was a super big list!


    As for the blood and tears of the Ross, who cares ...

 Chapter 1549： Technology "share"

    In fact, Marin''s method is not what he came up with, but learned from future generations. In the mid-19th century, European and American countries abolished slavery. Then, the plantation owners who were sitting on the plantation and the black slave were dumbfounded. Because the black slaves used to say nothing about farming for them. Or, even if he is willing to help farming, it will be fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    After the suppression of the leather whip, the old men''s indulgent nature was exposed. As long as they earn a little money, they will disappear, go to the city to hide, eat and drink. Then, after the money was spent, he was forced to find work. As for the farmer''s anger? About them? Anyway, they didn''t have the courage to whip those old blacks again.


    If the black hired workers come and go as soon as they want, if they happen during the spring cultivation or autumn harvest period, they can spit the farmer in a hurry. In desperation, many plantation owners at that time learned the experience of Southeast Asian plantations and began to abduct honest and capable Chinese workers to help them work. It ��s called Employment, but in fact, Chinese workers will be strictly guarded when they reach the ground, and there is no difference between treatment and slaves. However, because they signed an employment contract, they were indeed allowed to leave in the beginning of the year, which also made the enthusiasts who opposed the slave trade no excuse for opposition. Of course, if you are hired into a mine, there are very few who can survive after the employment expires.


    As it happens, Marin has been working to suppress Maozi and prevent Maozi from rising. Therefore, this lack of virtue is just used on Mao Zi.


    , Let them inquire about the feasibility. As a result, the pigeons on the other side of the Venice branch brought back the news the next day-several merchants in Venice were willing to undertake this business. But the requirement is that each Maozi draws 5 gold coins ...


    In this way, if 20,000 Maozi, the Fugel family will have to pay an extra 100,000 gold coins. However, for the wealthy Fugel family, it is really nothing. In this era, the Venetians have not fallen out with Turkey. They and the Genoese merchants are the only two forces with the right to pass through the Turkish Strait. Even Marin sent a boat to transport Mao Mei, flying the flag of Venice to gain the privilege of passing the Turkish Strait. But the Fugger family has no fleet and can only choose to be killed by this knife.


    Fortunately, the development of the Tyrol silver mine is very profitable. Moreover, a Maozi, even if you give the Venetian 5 more gold coins, there are only a dozen gold coins, which is extremely cheap. Very strong, only one more than 20 gold coins. 20,000 Maozi slaves are hundreds of thousands of gold coins. For the Fugger family, which owns millions of properties, it is not worth mentioning. Not to mention, simply disposing of those small copper mines will allow the Fugger family to withdraw one or two million gold coins. It was drizzle to spend hundreds of thousands of mining slaves.


    , Marin suddenly proposed a condition ...


    "What? Do you want to invest in technology? Master Malin, this requirement ... is a bit difficult for a strongman ..."


    If it is a copper mine, However, the Tirol Silver Mine is a famous large-scale silver-rich mine in Europe. Why should it distribute profits to Marin?


    Marin smiled and explained:


    "Earl Jacob, let me explain first. My so-called ''shareholding'' is not about wanting to split the shares in the silver mine, but to get the priority purchase rights for the silver produced by the silver mine. You know, now all There is a shortage of money in Europe, and anyone who can get silver will take the initiative. "


    :


    "It turns out that ... but I won''t give you too many discounts. After all, this is silver, real gold and silver! The value is too high, I will give you the lower price in the market price at most, not lower than the market low price!"


    Malin immediately agreed:


    "I understand that I will not let you lose money. And, I will probably only purchase silver from your precious silver mine for 30 years. After 30 years, I can almost control and mine the big silver mine in Japan!"


    He knows that in 30 years, the Tyrolean silver mine will usher in a strong competitor. Therefore, he must explode the production capacity of the Tyrolean silver mine as much as possible within 30 years to obtain sufficient benefits in advance.


    You know, gold and silver are naturally currencies. Once mined and smelted, it can be directly used as money. For the Fugger family, which is dominated by the banking industry, the more silver mines mined, the more the principal of the bank can be used for lending.


    In this era, the lowest lending interest rate is also 10% per annum, and 20% or even 30% of high-interest loans abound. To get these silvers, and then to make loans, is the way for the Fugel family to get rich.


    ���� Marin purchases silver in the Tyrolean silver mine, the proportion of which shall not exceed half. After all, the Fugger family also expects to use that money to lend.


    Marin will naturally not object. Even for Marin, purchasing a large amount of silver from the Tyrolean silver mine is nothing more than his concealment. After all, he must send troops to exterminate the Aztec empire in Mexico within 20 years. At that time, he will have a large number of gold and silver from unknown sources. If there is no way to explain the source, it will definitely arouse suspicion in European countries. The silver priority purchase contract with the Fugel family is a very good cover. By purchasing a large amount of silver produced by the Tyrolean silver mine, he can take the opportunity to successfully wash the gold and silver stolen from Mexico and even the Inca Empire ...


    As for the technology he intends to use to "share" ...


    "Master Marin, what is the silver mining and smelting technology you used to" share "? Can the efficiency be greatly improved?"


    Marin nodded confidently:


    "Of course, that is a must!"


    The technologies that Marin will provide to the Fugger family are mainly blast furnaces, railcars, and high-manganese steel mills for grinding.


    Railcars are not advanced technology. In fact, in the mid-16th century, simple railcars appeared in Europe. It''s just that it''s a simple wooden track. In the 17th century, the Newcastle Coal Mine in the United Kingdom also appeared horse-drawn railcars, which became the prototype of the railway.


    Marin intends to provide the railroad track with sleepers and a hand-pushing mine cart with tipping bucket directly to the Fugel family in one step to facilitate the transportation of ore.


    As for the high-manganese steel mill, there is nothing to say about this. Marin made a mixture of pyrolusite and iron ore to produce high manganese steel with excellent wear resistance. It is better to make steel mills with high manganese steel to grind ore. At least, it is much better than the current grinding equipment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also durable because of wear resistance. After all, the abrasive tools of this era, used to grind metal ores, wear out very quickly.


    ...


    The blast furnace, although the structure of Marin''s blast furnace is similar, but the quality is far inferior to that of later generations. The biggest problem is that there are no common blowers in later generations. If you use an ordinary bellows, it will not be much advanced compared with the smelting furnaces of the current era.


    Therefore, in order to improve the efficiency of the blast, Marin personally took the horse and "invented" the fan with the help of Da Vinci and other bigwigs. But Marin had no electricity and did not want to expose the steam engine. Therefore, he adopted a compromise method-the method of using the high-level reservoir to impact the blades, driving the fan to rotate continuously for a long time, providing sufficient wind power for the blast furnace.


    This requires blocking the river and building a dam. Then, get one or several turbines under the dam. Then the water turbine drives the fan to rotate continuously through the transmission belt.


    After testing, the fan driven by this kind of turbine driven by Marin provides more wind power than the hand-held wind box or water exhaust box of this era. After all, the speed of the water turbine driven by the water falling from a height is much faster than the ordinary water exhaust box. The water exhaust box relies on the general flowing river water to drive the wind direction. The speed and the speed of the high-level reservoir''s falling water impacting the turbine are not at the same level. Moreover, the Tyrolean silver mine is located in the foothills of the Alps, and it is easy to find a small river to build a reservoir. You can even find ready-made waterfalls ...


    The faster the speed, the greater the wind force. The higher the wind force, the higher the efficiency of the blast furnace and the faster the smelting speed. Three-pronged approach, Marin does not believe that it can bring a huge efficiency increase to the Tyrol silver mine ...


    This site''s domain name becomes the site''s novel txt download without registration, watch now!

 Chapter 1550： Borrow a knife to kill

    Jacob Fugel is not a small white. When Maximilian I mortgaged the Tyrolean silver mine to him, he also studied mining and smelting technology for a long time and was familiar with the production process of silver mine.


    After Marin explained the benefits of blast furnaces, railcars and high-manganese steel mills to him, he had these three technologies in mind, and the production efficiency of the Tyrolean silver mine has been raised by a small half without problems. Therefore, he accepted Marlin''s love. So, with a big wave of his hand, he directly agreed to lend Marlin 500,000 coins without interest. Then, they did not use Marin to transport the money to the Principality of W��rttemberg, which directly offset the 400,000 gold coins owed to him by Ulrich, the Duke of W��rttemberg. As for another 100,000, it will take Malin to Stuttgart. In order to provide convenience to Marin, he paid all the gold coins so as not to have too many silver coins, which made Marin difficult to transport.


    Marin also voted for Li, expressing his willingness to provide the Fugel family with enough high-manganese steel mills and drive belts for blowers. These two things are not found in other European countries. Not to mention high manganese steel, other countries don''t know why this is made. Marin directly compared with Jacob Fugel''s bragging, saying that it was a steel mill made of extraterrestrial meteorite, which was very wear-resistant and sounded very powerful. Jacob Fugel didn''t understand anything about metal anyway, so he could only let Marin brag. Moreover, he doesn''t need to understand, as long as what Marin gives meets the requirements. As for not meeting the requirements? At that time, no priority will be given to selling silver to Marin ...


    As for the transmission belt, it is made of sisal fiber. Now, the mass production of sisal fiber in Cuba has begun. Marin''s fleet, cables, and even the main veins of sails began to use sisal fiber. It is also a trifle to divide a bit of sisal fiber to make a transmission belt. The biggest feature of the transmission belt made of sisal fiber is also wear-resistant. If the ordinary linen rope is used and the turbine is spinning, the transmission belt may be worn out. In this case, things are delayed. The wear resistance of sisal, exactly meets the long-term movement of the transmission belt and is not easy to wear off.


    With the 400,000 gold coins from the Fugger family and 100,000 gold coins, Marin rushed to Stuttgart, the capital of the Principality of W��rttemberg, to the west.


    After entering the territory of the Principality of W��rttemberg with 800 cavalry, Marin found that the situation here had begun to become tense ...


    Time has entered May, and the spring cultivation of the Principality of W��rttemberg is basically over. At this time, Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, felt that the time to turn his face with those rioting farmers was ripe ...


    However, because preparations are still in progress, the Duke Ulrich is currently arranging the army, including the thousands of mercenaries loaned to him by Marin, around his territory and around the noble territory loyal to him. The diehards were hurt by the peasant uprising.


    However, the confrontation in the negotiations has already begun. Duke Ulrich already had the intention to tear up the original promise, only because the preparation work was not completed, and the promise was not finally announced. Casper, the leader of the "Poverty Conrad" peasant uprising organization in W��rttemberg, also felt the danger. He has begun to convene the backbone of the "Poor Conrad" organization and gathered in his blacksmith shop to secretly build a sword for the uprising. Casbal himself was a swordsmith, and the uprising needed a sword. He took the backbone of the organization and began to use the night to forge the sword in the basement to prepare for the uprising.


    Even, when Marin took the men and horses and put 100,000 gold coins into Stuttgart, he was also spotted by the spies of the "Poor Conrad" organization.


    It''s just that "Poor Conrad" is just an amateur farmer''s organization, and the spies in it are not good enough to get close to Marin''s team. As soon as they wanted to approach, Marin''s scouts began to draw their swords ... the other side was scared away ...


    And when Marin entered Stuttgart, he deliberately covered his face, and let his men be covered in black robes, covering all the signs of the North Sea country, so as not to scare the "Poor Conrad" organization. After all, the army of the North Sea State is too famous. If the people of the "Poor Conrad" organization were informed that the North Sea State was standing behind the Duke Ulrich, they would not dare to launch an uprising. By then, where did Marin get the population to go to America?


    Therefore, Marin deliberately concealed his identity. Even the thousands of people who had assisted the Duke Ulrich before took off their North Sea suits and concealed their flags to avoid scaring the "poor Conrad" people.


    Hearing that Marin''s visit also brought in owed notes and coins worth 500,000 Gulden gold coins, Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, was very happy and was ready to entertain Marlin. However, Marin refused.


    The reason is very simple. Once Duke Ulrich put on a banquet to entertain Marin, the news that Marin came to Beihai could not be concealed. If you know that a powerful prince with tens of thousands of soldiers is standing behind Duke Ulrich, those peasants dare to rebel?


    Duke Ulrich also felt very reasonable, and secretly hosted Marin. At the same time, a password was issued to the people in Stuttgart''s palace.


    Duke Ulrich is probably the most indebted prince of Germany. Emperor Maximilian I should have been in debt of more than one million, which is poorer than him. But the emperor mortgaged many copper and silver mines, resulting in only a few hundred thousand in arrears. Anyway, he didn''t plan to take back those mines. So, in terms of debt, Maximilian I, the poor emperor, has not been as much as the Duke of Ulrich. In terms of debt, Duke Ulrich ranked first in Germany.


    Therefore, he was happy with the arrival of Marin. Because, if the cooperation with Marin is successful, his million debts will be paid off in one go. Even, there may be savings ...


    During the banquet, Marin would never say anything if he saw no one around, so as not to leave a handle, he began to make a move to the Duke Ulrich:


    "After the riot uprising begins, you can send troops to chase those rioting farmers to other people''s territory as much as possible, preferably in a place with many people ..."


    "In addition, send people into the rioting peasants, deliberately give advice to their chiefs, so that they can as much as possible peasants passing through the area. If you have the opportunity, you can also use their hands to get rid of some nobles who keep talking. As long as those nobles are killed, you can also reclaim their territory and expand your territory. In addition, the money and food stolen by the riotous farmers can also be regarded as your spoils ... "


    Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, nodded again and again, with golden light in his eyes:


    "Okay! Okay! Okay! Haha, I''m going to get rich this time ..."


    "Black eating black" has always been a good way to get rich, of course, the premise is that you have a good appetite and that strength. Otherwise, it is easy to hold up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Duke Ulrich, as the monarch of the Principality of W��rttemberg, obviously has the ability to annex the assets of nobles in the country. The premise is that those nobles are dead ...


    No matter what aristocracy, even if it is poor, it is just insufficient cash. Generally speaking, the largest assets of noble families are land and various fixed assets. There are three pounds of nails on the rotten ship, not to mention the noble families that have been passed down for hundreds of years As soon as the owner and heir died, the Duke Ulrich had an excuse to take back his fiefs and manor. Of course, including various other fixed assets. Take it for auction and get a lot of money ...


    what? Are there guards and servants in those noble estates? This simple, Marin''s opinion is to make the Duke Ulrich use the name "prevention of civil rebellion" to recruit the guards and servants under his command, including the militia enlisted in wartime, from the nobles who do not deal with it. However, instead of recruiting them, only leave them one or two attendants ...


    In this way, when the peasant uprising army hit these people''s manor, because they had no soldiers in their hands, it was difficult for them to resist the peasant army''s attack. Then, Duke Ulrich sent people who were mixed into the peasant army, and then bewitched the peasant army to kill those nobles, including their heirs. In this way, the nobleman would be heir. At that time, Duke Ulrich annexed his property, and it was easy ...


    This unethical idea of ??killing with a knife made Duke Ulrich listen to him directly. In order to get enough money, Duke Ulrich also fight. After Marin left, he immediately arranged a few confidants, disguised and dressed up, and mixed into the "Poor Conrad" organization, planning to wait for the peasant army to launch an uprising, and then seized the opportunity to trick the peasants to kill some nobles who did not deal with the Duke ... The peasants were not happy, nor did they mind killing the nobles who did not deal with the Duke. Anyway, after they mixed into the peasant army, their status was "rioting peasant". In the end, it was the peasant army who carried the pan ...

 Chapter 1551： Artisans in Nuremberg

    Marin and Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, negotiated the conditions and paid half of the deposit, then left Stuttgart under the protection of 800 guards. But instead of returning to the North Sea immediately, he took a man to the northeast and went to Nuremberg to find a gunner and a watchmaker.


    Marin remembers that the first rifle in history appeared in Italy in 1476. But that invention was not famous, it was just a legend. Moreover, when Marin sent someone to Italy to find someone a few years ago, the gunsmith who made the rifle died. But Gott, the blacksmith who invented the practical rifle gun in 1520, is on record. This proves that this person''s rifle gun has great use value, otherwise it will not be recorded in history.


    The blacksmith named Gott in Nuremberg probably invented the first practical rifle gun in 1520. He can be recorded in the annals of history, proving that he made a practical rifling, making the rifle gun practical. In Italy in 1476, it was not valued because it failed to produce practical finished products. Otherwise, the Italian craftsman will have a name.


    In addition ,. It is said that the clockwork lighter was invented by this buddy in history. And the invention time is probably 1515, which is next year.


    Although Marin had already produced a clockwork flare gun in Beihai, he still respected the craftsman who invented the clockwork flare gun in history. This time, it''s also good to get some clocks for yourself. After all, this guy is also an excellent watchmaker.


    As for Blacksmith Gott, although it took several years to produce a rifled gun, it seems to be straight rifled, Marin decided to take him away. Can you make a rifle gun to see your luck? If you are happy, Marin can point him and let him "invent" the rifle gun ...


    ...


    Speaking of which, Nuremberg in this era is really a cow. Two important inventions in the history of firearms actually came from here. Moreover, the time interval is only 5 years. It seems that there are many craftsmen here.


    No wonder, in accordance with the laws of the Holy Roman Empire, Nuremberg is a safekeeping place for royal treasures of the Holy Roman Empire. Of course, this is just an honor, the emperor does not actually put treasures here. But because of its special political status, it promoted the prosperity of Nuremberg, making it the sixth largest city in the Holy Roman Empire after Milan, Prague, Genoa, Ghent and Cologne.


    After entering Nuremberg, Marin discovered that the city was indeed prosperous and wealthy. Nuremberg streets are full of shops, people are coming and going, very lively and bustling. At least, it is more prosperous than any city in Beihai. After all, Beihai is dominated by agriculture, but it is not very commercially developed. Moreover, Beihai''s business was monopolized by Marin''s Beihai Chamber of Commerce. Unlike Nuremberg, it is full of flowers, and it is much healthier than the one in the North Sea country.


    Looking for someone in such a big city with a population of tens of thousands is like finding a needle in a haystack. So, Marin took people to live in one of the most luxurious hotels in the city. Then, he sent his men to directly find the relevant handicraft guilds and spent money to inquire about industry information.


    In this era, there are handicraft guilds in all walks of life in Germany. These handicraft industry banks will have a great impact on this industry. They jointly set a uniform price to avoid the decline in profits caused by the vicious competition of their peers. Of course, it also means bullying the market. Without the support and recognition of the guild, you can''t get mixed in this industry.


    It is because we married the daughter of the leader of the Weavers ��Guild that weavers from a country quickly became leaders in the industry and became the leaders of the textile industry. Then, the family business grew bigger and bigger, and also entered the banking industry, becoming a wealthy home.


    In short, in Germany in this era, if you want to open a shop by virtue of craftsmanship, you must obtain the approval of the handicraft guild of the relevant industry. Otherwise, it''s hard to move. As a result, handicraft guilds in various industries also hold a list of practitioners in the industry throughout the city.


    Marin made people show the identity of the Grand Duke of Beihai, and was willing to give money, and soon got the information of the two craftsmen he was looking for.


    Unfortunately, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, had already taken it away. As for the reason for being solicited, it was because he copied the clockwork lighter of Beihai last year based on the news of the clockwork lighter of Beihai. When the news reached Wittenberg, Elector Frederick III of Saxony sent someone to recruit him. Therefore, Marin threw himself into the air.


    Marin did not regret this matter. He was just guilty of robbing others of his right to invent and wanted to compensate for it, and he did not have to recruit him. Since he was recruited by Frederick III, it proved that his future was not bad, and Marin did not need to find him.


    Besides, Marin chose to use a clockwork lighter instead of a simpler and cheaper flintlock. It was not because the clockwork lighter was easy to use, but to establish cost barriers and make it difficult for others to equip large-scale equipment. After all, a clockwork firearm, clockwork is the key. That stuff is now purely handcrafted by craftsmen, and the cost is very high. It is only because the Beihai country has produced a simple carbon spring steel that the cost is much lower. If a steel bar made of pig iron rods, a steel wheel spring is worth more than 20 gold coins, which exceeds the income of ordinary people for one year, the general military can''t afford it.


    It is estimated that the great lord Frederick III of Saxony, has the financial resources to equip a batch. In the next war, Marin estimates that he needs to be more careful.


    But the next time the two sides meet, it is estimated to be the period of religious war. By that time, Marin was no longer a smooth-bore musket. Even if it is not a rifle gun, it will also be a single-headed bullet with a wind grid, and the range and power are not of the same level.


    The reason why Marin does not dare to use rifle guns or single-headed bullets publicly now is that others are afraid to learn. At that time, the other party used to beat themselves, it would be too much. In particular, if the princely coalition forces exploded hundreds of thousands of soldiers and brought more of these guns, Marin ��s army could not be suffocated. Just like the Crimean War, no matter how powerful Mao Zi is, no matter how brave, the French equipped with a Mini rifle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Charge is equivalent to death. In desperation, Mao Zi, who has many people, also had to admit his counsel.


    ...


    Marin did not think about whether to use a rifle gun in the future, or a one-shot with higher process requirements. However, Gott, the blacksmith who originally created the straight rifled gun, Marin still had to bring it back. Anyway, this thing is best not to fall into the hands of others.


    But after Marin sent someone to the Blacksmith Guild to inquire, he was a little dumbfounded. Because the people of the Blacksmith Guild told Marin ��s men that there were three blacksmiths called Gott in Nuremberg, and also included a young blacksmith apprentice who did n��t teach ...


    Marin sent people to call two blacksmiths named Gott, who had opened their own shop, and talked to them to see if they were the Gott he imagined. As a result, neither of them knew how to build a musket, and had little interest in forging a musket, leaving Marin speechless ...


    "Is that the young apprentice?" Marin couldn''t believe it. However, I thought that the blacksmith named Gott only invented the rifle gun in 1520, but 6 years later, maybe, now people are still young ...


    So Marin sent people to blacksmith apprentice Gott, and exchanged clich��s. As a result, Marin discovered that this blacksmith apprentice Gott was really interested in building a musket. And the master he followed was also good at building a matchlock gun ... and the young blacksmith apprentice Gott is also the last year of his seven-year career as a blacksmith apprentice. Next year, he is eligible to open a blacksmith shop on his own ...


    For this little-known little blacksmith, Marin didn''t say anything, but only expressed a little intention, and the young blacksmith Gott immediately did not hesitate to go with Marin. After all, a little blacksmith apprentice like him who did n��t have any reputation, followed the nobility, and his future seemed brighter ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1552： Wurttemberg peasant uprising broke out

    Marlin is also generous with this blacksmith elementary who is willing to trust himself. With a big wave of his hand, he directly gave senior shillings of 1 shilling a day, which was six times the daily salary of ordinary people and two or three times that of ordinary artisans.


    Moreover, Marin is also willing to advance funds so that Gott will move the whole family to Beihai. The task that Marin gave him was to usually study how to improve the musket. If there are improvement results, Marin will not be stingy and generous rewards ...


    After the news spread, the craftsmen in Nuremberg were boiling. They saw Marin''s emphasis on craftsmen, and then a group of craftsmen came to Marin to live in a luxury hotel and then recommended themselves, hoping to be taken by Marin and go to Beihai to get a high salary. Of course, these are mostly young craftsmen. Or, the shop is poorly managed. If the industry tycoon earns more from his own shop, it is not uncommon to have a daily salary of 1 shilling. After all, the boss makes more money than this. Of course, the premise is that the shop business is good enough.


    In the end, Marin chose five blacksmiths who were good at making guns in Nuremberg, two blacksmiths who were good at casting artillery, and one watchmaker who was good at making watches.


    ...


    When Marin ran to Nuremberg to recruit craftsmen, the Principality of W��rttemberg also changed dramatically. After Marin and his party left the Principality of W��rttemberg for Nuremberg, Ulrich, the Duke of W��rttemberg, officially turned his face, saying that the previous peasant rebel army''s persecution of the Duke was illegal, unreasonable and a threat of violence. Therefore, Duke Ulrich announced that he had torn off all previous "humiliating promises" and restored the previous taxes ... And in order to appear reasonable, he also publicly revoked the position of the official responsible for negotiating with the farmers and said that the previous negotiations compromised him Without knowing ...


    His decision suddenly angered the peasant and civic class. So, the caster Kasbar began to call on all members of the "Poor Conrad" to launch an armed uprising, forcing the Duke Ulrich to follow ...


    However, for safety, the Duke of W��rttemberg sent a large number of people to guard Stuttgart and the royal palace before announcing the abolition of the previous agreement.


    Therefore, the civic uprising led by Kasbar in the city was quickly suppressed. Even Kasbar and a bunch of his men were almost arrested.


    In fact, the people of the Duke Ulrich had long noticed Kasbar''s movements. Moreover, several of Ulrich''s loyal followers also mixed with Kasbar. If it were not for the purpose of using Kasbar and others to exterminate the opposition nobles, Kasbar and others should have been almost killed by this time.


    But in order to let them go outside the city to make waves, the Duke Ulrich sent the loyal men who were mixed into the "Poor Conrad" organization, pretending to **** Kasbar and others, "killing a blood" and rushing out of the city ...


    And through this "fight", the few warriors sent by Duke Ulrich to be undercover also succeeded in gaining the trust of Kasbar and mixing into the core circle of "Poor Conrad". Because they are more able to fight, the self-proclaimed "heroes" have become important guards around Kasbar.


    After escaping from the city, Casbal took his core team to an unremarkable little manor outside the city and contacted the core representatives of the poor Conrad organization in the countryside.


    In the following days, the rural representatives of the "Poor Conrad" organization contacted members from all over the country, re-assembled seven or eight thousand farmers, and began the second uprising.


    Kasbar, with eight thousand peasants, armed with various weapons, encircled Stuttgart fiercely. However, at this time Stuttgart was already standing by. The 3,000 defenders faced the strength of the 8,000 peasant uprisings and the surrounding wall, which made the peasant uprisings helpless.


    Moreover, the citizens of the original uprising in the city were also resolved by the Duke Ulrich. Of course, it is not a repression, but a negotiated settlement. Duke Ulrich was reluctant to kill or sell those citizens. After all, the citizens in the city who are mainly craftsmen are an important source of his taxes. Because the goods produced by handicraftsmen are subject to tax when they are sold. The peasants, except the serfs in their own territory, basically do not pay him taxes.


    Therefore, the Duke Ulrich, who had intended to pit the peasants, let the citizens of Stuttgart''s riots go lightly this time, promising not to increase the taxes of the citizens. Then, the short-sighted citizen class decisively abandoned the peasant brothers and settled down to the people.


    The "poor Conrad" peasant rebels attacked the city for several days, but they were unable to enter. After all, the three thousand mercenaries are not decoration. Even with a head-to-head confrontation, three thousand mercenaries can defeat eight thousand peasant troops.


    After losing hundreds of people, Casball suddenly discovered that it seemed that the rations they brought would be used up ...


    At this time, Duke Ulrich sent the undercover head Wolf (pseudonym Henry) lurking beside Kasbar suggested:


    "Chief, since Stuttgart is difficult to overcome, and now there is a shortage of food, we might as well go to attack the manor of those nobles!"


    "Manor of the nobleman? Why? Henry!"


    "There is a lot of food in the noble man ��s manor! Moreover, there are war horses and armor in the noble man ��s house, including many weapons. Look at the leader, our peasant soldiers still hold **** and other simple weapons. If Having captured those manors, the weapons in the arsenal of the nobles and masters, do n��t they belong to us? Once we have those weapons and armor, as well as the war horses, our combat power can be greatly enhanced! Then, Duke Ulrich Even if we send troops to suppress them, we can defeat them. If we can defeat the Duke ��s army in the wild, is it easier than attacking a strong city like Stuttgart? "


    When Casbal heard it, he felt very reasonable. But he still has some concerns:


    "However, I heard that the defense power of those noble estates is still very strict. Will it be too much loss to attack those noble estates?"


    Wolfe laughed:


    "Don''t you know the leader? It is said that Duke Ulrich mobilized a lot of noble private soldiers into the city some time ago, and it is estimated that we will be suppressing us. Now, most of the noble private soldiers are in the city. And the noble manor outside the city, It''s empty at this time! Moreover, we have seven thousand or hundreds of people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the time comes, attack those aristocratic manor houses without private soldiers, and you still haven''t come to capture them? , Let''s eat delicious wine and meat! Even, Miss Noble ... hehe ... "


    Under the temptation of Wolfe, Casbal immediately made up his mind:


    "Okay, we did it! So, where do we go first?"


    Wolf pretended to think about it and said:


    "My brother Charlie (also a pseudonym) was once in charge of investigating news in the tavern next to the military barracks in the city. He heard that many manors sent reinforcements. We just need to find those mansions according to the list of troops he sent to the city. , You can easily conquer those mansions without guards. At that time, the leader, you can order more wine and meat for our brother! And, those noble ladies, or young ladies ... hehe ... "


    Casbal listened and began to drool. So he ordered:


    "What are you waiting for? Lead the way!"


    But Wolfe shook his head:


    "We cannot retreat casually. If we retreat now, the Duke Ulrich will definitely send troops to pursue. So ..."


    "So what?" Kasbar is an ironsmith and caster. Where do you understand this? I can only ask Henry (Wolf).


    "Let ��s ambush! Tonight, we retreat overnight and retreat to the southwest of the Feyn Manor. There is a valley road over there. As long as we set up ambushes on both sides of the valley, we can defeat them after the soldiers come over. , Can even eliminate ... "


    This was negotiated with Duke Ulrich before Marin-there are now about 2,000 private noblemen in Stuttgart. These people, as the loyal soldiers of the nobles to be removed by Duke Ulrich, are The future is also an object to be removed. Therefore, it is better to send them to the peasant army for extermination.

 Chapter 1553： May you go without return

    That night, under the leadership of Kasbar, more than 7,000 peasant uprisings moved overnight, to a valley near the Feyn Manor in southwestern Stuttgart, and according to Henry (Wolf) ''s instructions, ambushed on the slopes on both sides of the road on.


    Casbal is curious:


    "Henry, are you a nobleman? How can you understand this military knowledge?" In Germany, generally only aristocratic families have the conditions to learn military command knowledge. Ordinary people have no such opportunities. Just like Kasbar, a swordsmith, he didn''t understand military command, only knowing to shout "Brothers, cut him!", The free and easy medieval elder brother took the lead.


    Wolfe quickly denied it, and he also had Marlin''s excuses that he had long thought of:


    "Chief, this is not military knowledge, it is the means by which the bandits robbed passing businessmen!"


    This explanation is very reasonable, and the thieves like to ambush on the side of the mountain road and raid the passing fleet. Casbal immediately smiled in a knowing smile:


    "It turns out that, Brother Henry, no matter what you did in the past, I will be a good brother of Casbah! If you have a brother to eat, you will definitely be yours!"


    Obviously, he regarded Wolff as a thief. The Wurttemberg area is mountainous, and there are also a few Wurttembergers who have been thieves. This explanation is quite reasonable. Moreover, when you are a bandit, you naturally need martial arts, otherwise the robbery will be killed like Brother Long.


    Wolfe also did not explain, acquiescing in the past of "The Bandit", and pretending to be grateful for Kasbar''s words. But that acting, Xiao Xianrou could finish him up. It''s a pity that Kasbar hasn''t watched movies and TV, and there is no comparison, so naturally I can''t see how exaggerated and fake Wolfe''s expression is ...


    Later, Wolfe directed peasant uprising soldiers to dig Tibetan holes on the top of the hillsides on both sides of the road. At the same time, send a large number of people to collect stones, piled up on the hillside, ready to push down at any time.


    Not only that, Wolf also asked Kasbar to take thousands of the strongest fighters to the nearby Feyn Manor to grab food.


    Before dawn, Casbal led his men and successfully defeated the manor guarded by Baron Feyn and the two attendants, and seized a large amount of bread and meat.


    While it was still dawning, Casbah returned to the ambush area with his men and food, and distributed the bread stolen from the manor. After all, after the meeting is about to go to war, you can''t make your people hungry.


    The most exciting thing for Kasbar is that he grabbed 10 sets of plate armor and 30 two-handed swords in the Feyn Manor.


    This is baby, a set of plate armor, worth a few dozen gold coins. If you put on a plate armor and charge into the formation, it is not easy to be killed by the enemy.


    Kasbar got these 10 sets of plate armor, and it was a great joy, and he was immediately convinced that Wolf had said "there is a weapon armor in the noble manor".


    He originally wanted to give 10 sets of plate armor to his old brother, but unfortunately, these 10 sets of plate armor size are a bit large. After all, as a descendant of the nobility, because of adequate nutrition, the height is generally one meter seven or even eight meters. The peasants in the German area, generally only a meter or six in height, cannot wear large plate armor.


    Then, several people from Wolfe stood out ...


    After all, their original identity was the noble children of the Principality of W��rttemberg, and later they took refuge with the Duke of Ulrich. Their height is sufficient, and they are also used to wearing plate armor.


    In the end, 10 sets of plate armor were assigned to Kasbar himself and his older brother, and Wolf. They will become the most important assault force in this ambush ...


    ...


    In Stuttgart, after the defenders got up in the morning, they suddenly found that the camp of the peasant army outside the city became empty. Then, the defending soldiers quickly reported up.


    Duke Ulrich naturally knew what was going on, so he pretended to think about it and said:


    "The other party may not be able to attack for a long time, and there is no food, so they are transferred. You quickly send people to ride around to look around and see which direction the rebels are running!"


    Shortly afterwards, the soldiers sent out for reconnaissance came back:


    "Report Lord Duke, the rebels seem to be heading southwest!"


    Duke Ulrich nodded, and the following people blew up and asked for battle. But the Duke Ulrich knew this was a trap, and naturally disagreed with the more than 1,000 people in his lineage.


    So he pretended to hesitate:


    "Well, in order to prevent the citizens of the city from rioting again, the original Stuttgart garrison continued to station in Stuttgart. As for the rioting peasants who retreated outside the city ... Knight Ngor, are you willing to lead the 2,000 coalition forces to pursue? The enemy is only a few thousand People, they are retreating now, should they be able to fight? "


    The Ngor knight was overjoyed. He was originally sent to fulfill the promise of feudal lords by the noble Baron Vincent of the Principality of W��rttemberg, who was dissatisfied with the Duke of Ulrich. However, the Ngor Cavaliers were just an open knight who had turned to Baron Vincent. If you make great achievements in this battle, you will surely be able to obtain a fief. So, he was excited ...


    But he didn''t know that the reason why Duke Ulrich loved him ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was willing to let him take the lead because he valued this person''s impulsive impulse ...


    Despite the powerful and calm officers, the Duke Ulrich refused to reuse it. After all, this private noble army was intentionally given to his opponent. To put it bluntly, all of them are abandoned, but I don''t want them to win. And the reckless impulsive guy of the Ngor Cavaliers is the most suitable to be the leader of death.


    Seeing the hesitant Duke Ulrich, the Ngor knight who thought the opportunity was rare shouted:


    "Master Duke, please rest assured that our 2,000-person horse, but there are 100 knights. And most of them have received relatively complete combat training, as long as they catch up with each other, they will be able to defeat the group of U-shaped people!


    In fact, the Ngor Cavaliers were very dissatisfied with the fact that the three thousand defenders in the city were only willing to stay in the city to defend and did not dare to go out and fight back. He believes that the army composed of mud legs does not even have a lot of weapons in Zhenger''s Eight Classics. Don''t fight too easily ... So, he has complained a lot before. It is precisely because of these complaints that Duke Ulrich noticed this reckless guy ...


    Before leaving, Duke Ulrich quietly took the Ngor knight secretly and promised him-as long as he could defeat the rebels and seize them, he promised to seal the ground. If you can wipe out the enemy, the baron is not impossible ...


    The Engel Knight suddenly turned red��Baron |! Can all be on par with his now loyal master Baron Vincent ...


    So, the Ngor knight who was obviously in a wrong state, with 2,000 noble private soldiers, left Stuttgart and chased southwest ...


    The Ngor knight did not know that behind him, Duke Ulrich stood on the gate of the city gate, looking at their backs, and silently said in his heart:


    "Go, Warrior! May you go without a return!"


    ...

 ~： 1554 The ambush in the valley

    The Ngor knight took the lead and brought the 100 plate armor knights gathered by the nobles to the forefront. What followed was a large number of infantry who could not keep up.


    The Engel knight has lost his ability to think because of the promise of the "Baron". At this time, he is full of brains how to quickly catch up with the peasant uprising, and then open the ring to establish a meritorious service ...


    Along the way, there were all kinds of garbage left by the peasant army when they retreated, and even **** ... These directly pointed out the direction of the pursuit of the Ngor knight-yes in front ...


    In fact, the **** and even the **** on these roads are all traces that Casbar deliberately left behind on Wolfe''s suggestion, so as not to chase the soldiers to find the wrong route. And now it seems that the effect is really obvious.


    After chasing out of the valley, Knight Ngor and the 100 plate armor led by him suddenly stopped. On the hillside, Kasbar, including Wolfe, and others were so scared that their hearts almost fell out. They thought they were found by the other party, and Casbah almost couldn''t help but order to attack. In the end, Wolfe caught him.


    In fact, Ngor and his party could not bear it because of the war horses. After all, the war horses carrying plate armour knights in Europe are explosive, but not endurance. When you run a distance, you have to rest for a while. Moreover, because these 100 knights run too fast, they have already detached from the large forces behind.


    After enough rest, the large infantry troops behind them also caught up. Then, the 100 plate armoured knight took the lead and took the remaining infantry into the canyon ...


    "Do it?" Casbah asked Wolfe humbly.


    Wolf shook his head and said:


    "Wait until they all come in. Wait a moment, our most powerful group of people specifically attack the 100 plate armor knights in front!"


    Kasbar suddenly felt a little emboldened:


    "Can we really fight those knights? They are all martial arts ..."


    Wolf did not look up:


    "Relax, we specially organized the Warhammer team, specializing in restraining the plate armoured knights. At that time, let the brothers who use the sledgehammer specifically greet the heads of those knights. The head was hit hard, even if wearing plate armor use!"


    The Warhammer team is made up of a group of blacksmiths. Casbal is a blacksmith who is good at casting knives. There are naturally many blacksmith friends. The blacksmith was also the backbone of this uprising, with forty or fifty people. These blacksmiths are all masters of the hammer, and it is basically difficult to miss.


    In addition, at the beginning, the peasant uprising would throw stones below. When a wave flows down, some knights will always be taken away.


    When Engel led the 100 Cavaliers to the front of the gorge, near the exit, Wolfe nodded and said:


    "Okay!"


    Then, Casbal personally struck a bronze bell with him ...


    "Boom--Boom--"


    The Ngor knight walking in the gorge and the noble private soldier general behind him were stunned-where is the bell in this unmanned gorge?


    In their stunned time, the soldiers of the peasant uprising who received the signal have struggled to smash the stones that had already been built on the hillside. Especially at the ends of Taniguchi and Taniao, the stones are raining ...


    The first to bear the brunt is probably the Ngor Cavaliers who are at the forefront. I saw a stone rain suddenly flying over him ...


    The Ngor knight was stunned, but the stone was not stunned, and he greeted him directly on his head ...


    The Ngor knight turned his head to dodge, but this was a stone rain, and he could not hide from it. Then, the famous warrior Engor knight of the Principality of W��rttemberg was so stumped that he was killed by n stones. As for the specific cause of death, after the stone hit his head, it directly caused his neck to be broken and killed him on the spot ...


    Seeing that the brother-in-law was "headshot" by a stone rain, the 100 plate armor knight who followed was suddenly stunned-the boss died at the beginning, how can we still play?


    But those who threw stones on the mountain would not be stunned. They returned the target and started to throw these plate knights riding on the horse ...


    For a time, the people in the valley turned their horses upside down, and there were screams and wails of horses ...


    "Isn''t it a pity? Those War Marcos are all worth hundreds of Gulden gold coins!" Kasbar resigned.


    Wolfe rolled his eyes directly:


    "Don''t hit it with stones, don''t we fight hard with those 100 knights? Boss, do you think we can beat more than a thousand knights (the essence of the peasant army) in 100 intact knights who are still riding horses?"


    Kasbar was right when he thought that if these 100 plate armoured knights were intact and still riding on the war horse, it was estimated that a charge would overwhelm the more than a thousand of the most elite men and women of the peasant uprising. At that time, let alone victory, it''s good to be able to save lives. The core of the 2000 noble private army in the canyon is the 100 plate armor knight. The soldiers and horses in the back are assisted by these 100 knights, and the combat effectiveness is much worse.


    Therefore, Kasbar can only look at those precious war horses that have been smashed by flying stones with pain, and happily watch the plate armor knights who were hit by stones ...


    As for the auxiliary soldiers behind, Kasbar really doesn''t care much. Anyway, those are all cannon fodder, not much stronger than the peasant uprising. With such a huge gap in numbers, he doesn''t think those auxiliary soldiers can make waves ...


    This is indeed the case. The plate armour knights who focused on receiving the care of stone rain in the front still dodge left and right, even trying to avoid the stone and find cover. And the more than 1,800 auxiliary soldiers in the back, when they saw the tragic encounters of the knights in front, were frightened directly. Although they were not as attacked by stones as the plate armoured knights, they made a mess ...


    ...


    When the stone on the hillside was smashed, there were only about thirty plate armoured knights with fighting power underneath, and no horses. Some war horses were directly smashed into mud by stone rain. Only the plate armour knights, because they wear plate armor, as long as they are not hit by the head, etc., they can deal with it ...


    Seeing that the stone was gone, Kasbar also stood up and shouted:


    "Brothers, rush! Hack the noble stray dogs!"


    Then, wearing a plate armor, Kasbar, personally picked up a two-handed sword and rushed down ...


    Seeing that the boss took the lead in rushing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Others naturally have a copy, holding a variety of weapons and even agricultural tools, rushing down the hillside ...


    The first to make a breakthrough is the latter, those noble-leading militiamen recruited from various noble estates took the lead to collapse. Faced with enemies several times their own, this group of people directly counseled, and many people dropped their weapons and surrendered on their knees. There are also lucky people who have turned over the "partition wall" that was piled up by stones thrown from the mountain. After they turned over the "partition wall" made of stones, they farted and fled in the direction of Stuttgart.


    The more than 1,800 noble militias led by the latter were quickly defeated by the dominant peasant uprising. Even if some elites are resisting, they will not be able to turn the waves.


    On the contrary, there are only more than thirty plate armoured knights left at the forefront. After losing their horses, they leaned together and resisted.


    They first used a long oak lance to slam Kasbar and others, but the oak lance was fragile. After they tried hard, the front end of the oak lance was broken. Then, their oak lances turned into thick sticks ...


    At this time, the rest of the rifle would not be easily broken. After all, the front end is fragile, and the design of the rifle itself is to absorb the recoil, and even the front end is intentionally made hollow.


    But the rear end of the broken lance is solid and can be used as a short stick. Of course, it is much longer than the average short stick, and it can be more than one meter long.


    Then, the recalcitrant plate armoured knights, relying on their own characteristics of not being afraid of weapon stabs, used medium-length thick wooden sticks to fight the elite peasant uprising army who besieged them.


    In the end, after paying a huge price for the "elite" casualties of the Hundreds and Thousands, the peasant uprising army wiped out more than 30 plate armoured knights. At this time, the knights and soldiers behind were already killed or surrendered ...

 Chapter 1555： Liu Kou

    In just half a day, the 2000 noble coalition army that Duke Ulrich sent the city to pursue the peasant army was wiped out clean. In particular, all the 100 knights were killed.


    Originally, Casbal wanted to capture the captives for ransom. As a result, after the siege of the more than thirty remaining plate armoured knights, which caused huge casualties, everyone killed red eyes. The undercover of Wolfe ��s mission is to get rid of the core strength of these opposition nobles. Therefore, a few of them took the opportunity to stir up the **** uprising soldiers and killed all the injured knights. A few lucky ones did not die, and they were secretly repaired by Wolff.


    As a result, all the knights of this 2,000-person noble army were killed in battle. The four of them belonged to multiple opposition nobles, and they lost the most important group of thugs and pillars.


    And Kasbar and his "poor Conrad" peasant uprising, therefore officially lost the possibility of talking to the official. After all, it ��s okay to have as many soldiers as possible, but 100 knights have been killed in a row. This is an endless situation.


    For Europeans in this era, nobles are humans, and civilians are just animals that help them work. If they are defeated, those nobles will not pay to redeem those civilian soldiers. Unless, this civilian soldier is a veteran of hundreds of battles and has valuable value. As for the people, please refer to the war that Saxony lost to Marin, and give it to Marin directly ...


    This tradition gradually changed after the 18th century, and began to gradually respect the lives of the people. But until the 19th century, Tsarist Russia retained this habit. Tsarist soldiers, known as "grey animals", don''t care how many czars die. Of course, this is probably related to serfdom. In the 19th century, countries in Western Europe had already canceled serfdom, and the identity of farmers was recognized and respected. Tsarist Russia did not begin serfdom reform until 1861. Moreover, the reform is not complete. Therefore, Tsarist Russia has retained its savage tradition and has never taken human life seriously.


    However, that is a matter for future generations. For now, the mainstream of European countries is still serfdom. The nobles of various countries basically do not take the lives of ordinary people seriously. Therefore, no one cares about the number of auxiliary soldiers, conscripts, or how many deaths. However, to die a hundred knights, that is a big thing. Especially, it was mud legs who killed these knights ...


    Therefore, Kasbar and his "poor Conrad" peasant uprising have no way back at this time.


    However, at this time, Kasbar et al. Did not think about the problem of backwards, but began to swell, intending to attack X Stuttgart ...


    "Brothers, we have defeated the enemy ��s chasing soldiers. At this moment, the bustling city of Stuttgart must be guarding the emptiness. In addition, we originally had citizen brothers echoing in the city. Now, as long as we go back and siege Stuttgart, we will definitely win this. A prosperous big city! "


    Casbal stood on the hillside and shouted, and a group of peasant troops who had just won the battle also responded.


    They are just mindless serfs, who are easily fooled by others. When Kasbar, the big boss, was mobilized, everyone immediately simmered in blood and wanted to take Stuttgart immediately.


    Then, more than 7,000 peasant troops surrounded Stuttgart again ...


    Under the cover of the shield, Kasbar climbed to the top of a carriage and shouted loudly to the city, asking the citizens of the city to respond to the uprising, launching the uprising, and opening the city gate.


    However, he did not know that after he escaped from the city, the civilian rebels in the city had been suppressed. Moreover, the Duke Ulrich ordered the exemption of the public ��s harsh and miscellaneous taxes. The citizens have been bought up and no longer have the idea of ??rebellion.


    So, in the next few days, the peasant army''s battle for siege was fruitless. Among them, apart from a few undercovers of Wolfe, others can''t even build siege equipment. How do they know how to siege?


    In the city, there were really fearless citizens who responded to the call and launched an uprising to seize the door. It is a pity that the Stuttgart gate is guarded on the inside. There were only dozens of citizens who launched the uprising, and they were soon massacred.


    A few days later, the peasant army finally gave up its siege on Stuttgart. Moreover, they also broke the grain again ...


    "Leader, let''s go, go to various aristocratic mansions to grab enough food, even weapon armor, and then come back. And, with those mansions, we can still call those mansions to join us and strengthen the strength of the volunteers!" Wolfe Take the opportunity to persuade.


    "Okay, as you said. That, let Charlie (one of the undercover, pseudonym) lead the way!"


    Then, the surviving more than 7,000 peasant troops, led by the undercover Charlie, went straight to the estates of the nobles who did not deal with Ulrich, the Duke of W��rttemberg ...


    Most of these manors were recruited into the city by the Duke Ulrich because of their guarding power. Later, they were also sent to the city deliberately to death. Therefore, the guards of these manors are now very empty.


    Faced with thousands of peasant uprisings, these noble estates have no resistance and have been attacked one after another. Then, under the instigation of several undercovers of Wolfe, the owners of the manor, those nobles who did not obey the Duke of Ulrich, were killed. Including their children, they never let go. Even the noble ladies were fooled by Wolfe to kill everyone, ruining a clean ... because, only when the noble family died, the Duke Ulrich had an excuse to take back their territory ...


    After the peasant army left the manor, a group of mysterious people came to the manor and stood by and waited ...


    Who are they waiting for? Naturally waiting for the nobility of this nobleman! According to European inheritance law, a noble heir should be inherited by a side branch or son-in-law of the same family. Either inherited by nephew or grandson. If the qualifications of both parties are similar, the monarch arbitration will decide.


    But generally speaking, if you hear that the main house is dying ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there will definitely be branch members eagerly rushing over and asking to inherit the noble title. Those who cannot be hereditary knights are not counted, the baron family will definitely have side branches to seek succession to the knighthood.


    And this mysterious team is specifically to intercept the heirs of the side branch ...


    Sure enough, after the peasant army left in the baron''s estate where the whole family died, members of the side branch came. They walked into the ruins and continually searched for everything that could prove the identity of the family. At the same time, I was also looking for a secret room for treasure. But that night, they were attacked by mysterious people and all were killed. Then the body was set on fire ...


    ...


    The Kasbar army, under the leadership of the undercover Charlie, slaughtered the noble estates one by one.


    During that time, Casball thought about not besieging Charlie''s instructions and going to siege those noble estates that passed along the way. However, these noble estates belonging to the Duke of Ulrich or the Duke of Ulrich are closely guarded. There are even mercenaries stationed in Beihai.


    These North Sea mercenaries have been trained in various fortifications, and they have resisted thousands of unprofessional peasant troops without artillery.


    After hitting a few nails, Casbal had to admit that it was better to follow Charlie ��s lead ...


    Then, the peasant rebels followed Charlie''s lead and conquered the noble manors without guard forces one by one, killed the nobles in the manor, and robbed the manor of food, gold and silver treasures, and weapon armor. Afterwards, they also took away the strong men from various manor houses and strengthened the ranks. After seven or eight aristocratic mansions were destroyed, they have grown to more than 10,000 people ...


    Right now, the style of this peasant army is no different from that of Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong. In other words, they are now the rebels of the Principality of W��rttemberg ...

 Chapter 1556： Rebellion also requires professionals

    Why can the mansions belonging to the Duke of W��rttemberg and their loyal subordinates survive the peasant army''s attack? This is mainly due to the proper arrangements before Marin.


    First of all, Marin sent thousands of mercenaries to sneak into the Principality of W��rttemberg and divided into several groups of people, scattered and lurking in the territory of the Duke of Ulrich, or the territory of the nobles of the Duke.


    After entering these areas, the first thing for these mercenaries was to build tall fences for those manors, and also instructed local farmers to dig a moat around the city walls, greatly improving the manor ��s protective capabilities.


    Of course, if the peasant army has engineering ladders or artillery, these arrangements are useless. However, the "poor Conrad" peasant uprisings neither had a siege cloud ladder nor artillery. Then, facing the wide moat and the tall city wall, he was at a loss.


    Moreover, the scattered mercenaries of the North Sea State are not fixed. They had already sent scouts to follow the peasant army to carry out reconnaissance. Once they know the direction of the peasant army (in fact, Wolfe and other undercovers will also leave information to tell these scouts the peasant army''s next move), they will separate their personnel, notify the nearby mercenaries, and rush The territory of the Duke Ulrich passing by the peasant army or the territory under the heart of the Duke Ulrich. As a result, these dukes and mansions in the heart of the duke have always maintained a guard of one or two thousand people, and they are elite mercenaries of the North Sea country.


    There are tall city walls and moats, plus elite North Sea country mercenaries with at least one or two thousand people. Even if the peasant army has more than 10,000 people, they can''t help taking these manor houses. What''s more, they don''t have professional ladders and artillery for engineering. After hitting the wall several times, Casbah had to honestly follow the directions of Charlie undercover to loot those noble estates.


    The aristocratic manor pointed by Charlie, because he was taken away by the knights and auxiliary soldiers in the manor, was indeed guarding the emptiness, and was easily captured.


    These aristocratic manor houses are rich in oil and water, and easy to overcome, and naturally make the peasant army happy. As for why Charlie could accurately find these weakly guarded noble estates? The explanation given by Charlie is that I used to be a thief who was specifically responsible for inquiring about news and stepping on it.


    If you are a clever leader, you might doubt it. However, the "poor Conrad" peasant uprisings have no culture at all. Really cultural Wolff and others, or undercover, how does Casper play? You know, the leader of Kasbar used to be a blacksmith who made swords. He recognized only a few words and had no ability to think about complex issues.


    As a result, this growing army of peasant uprisings, like snowballs, grew bigger and bigger, damaging multiple noble estates.


    And because the tactics used by Li Zicheng and Zhang Xianzhong to destroy the Daming Empire were adopted, the "poor Conrad" peasant army was very moist. The food they grabbed along the way would allow the members of the Uprising to eat and drink, and they could often eat a lot of meat and wine prepared by the nobles for themselves. It is not too pleasant to live a life.


    Gradually, this peasant uprising became stronger and stronger. Its total number has successfully exceeded 20,000. There are as many as 3,000 "elite" with armor and standard weapons. These armor and standard weapons were all found in the arsenal of the noble manor that was captured, and now belong to the peasant army. Then, assigned to the three thousand strong warriors selected by Kasbar ...


    Even, Casbal now has 300 plate cavalry and 1,000 light cavalry. It''s just that the 300 plate cavalry were selected from the army and were strong and strong soldiers, not real knights. They haven''t been trained by professional knights, and what''s more, it''s just like appearance. Including the 1,000 light cavalry, it was just a selection of farmers who were good at riding horses. Mainly, these farmers originally raised horses for noble masters ...


    However, even if the 300 plate cavalry and the 1000 light cavalry are like goods, some people are still terrified. After all, the 1300 cavalry, in the German princes'' hegemony, can already count as a very powerful force.


    Even the emergence of neutral nobles who were scared by the peasant army with 1,300 cavalry surrendered directly.


    Stuttgart, the Baron Mistor, the Duke of Ulrich, asked the Duke Ulrich anxiously:


    "Master Duke, there are so many cavalry in the other party, will you be surprised when you close the net?" Therefore, I feel very uneasy about this cavalry beyond the plan.


    Duke Ulrich was also nervous, so he released the pigeons to ask for Marin. After reading the letter of assistance, Marin thought for a long time and finally gave a reply:


    "Use croton powder!"


    When his fleet had returned from Daming, he had brought back a batch of crotons as seeds of traditional Chinese medicine and kept them in a glass greenhouse. Today, he can still get a batch of croton. If it is ground into powder, it is mixed with the feed of the peasant army warhorse ... The cavalry of the peasant army is kept for the next day ...


    Coincidentally, because he was good at riding and "became the leader of a bandit", the undercover Wolf was appointed as the captain of the three hundred plate armoured cavalry of the peasant army. As for the 1,000 light cavalry, Charlie also held the position of deputy captain.


    As long as Marin gave the croton meal to Wolf and Charlie one day before the net was finally closed, let them be mixed in the warhorse feed early the next morning, and all the cavalry of the peasant army were discarded ...


    Once there is no cavalry, those peasant army infantry, wait for being slaughtered ... No, Marin wants to live, it must be captured prisoners ...


    Moreover, even better, after eating croton meal, these 1,300 horses can still be rescued as long as the dosage is not too harsh. At that time, these 1,300 horses are also good trophies.


    Duke Ulrich was also very happy after receiving Marin''s reply. So, he can''t wait for Marin to send the croton powder. It''s just that croton powder is a cargo, and it can''t be passed through the pigeons that fly hundreds of miles a day like Secret Letters. It can only wait for the ground people to deliver it from a long distance. But fortunately, it''s still a long time before the net is closed, so don''t worry so much ...


    In addition, Marin also promised to provide the Duke Ulrich with 5000 Cossack cavalry as the main force at the end of the net. With these 5,000 Cossack cavalry, I''m not afraid that some of the enemy troops will escape. In the face of a charge initiated by the Cossack cavalry, even if the peasant army reached tens of thousands, it would be easily defeated. After all, this is a group of rioters who have no formal military training at all. Even the elite among them are nothing more than a strong farmer in the rebel army, who is strong and tall, and a professional soldier. Fortunately, the core of Li Zicheng''s elite troops is mainly the border soldiers who participated in the uprising on the three sides. Even Li Zizi was a postman who was sacked and was a half soldier. Like the "Poor Conrad" uprising army, except for a few undercovers, the rest are farmers or craftsmen without any military foundation. Even the elite do not have enough military literacy. Such an army can easily be destroyed when it encounters a regular army.


    No wonder the peasant uprisings in Europe are always easily suppressed. The key lies in the lack of military leaders in the peasant army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is mainly because, in ancient Europe, only noble children had military command knowledge, and ordinary people basically did not. In ancient China, there were too many people who had read some military books. As long as the leader of the peasant uprising army finds a few half-hanging scholars who have read the military books, the level will be improved immediately. In other words, compared with the European peasant uprising army, compared with the Chinese peasant uprising army, there are probably a few dog-headed military divisions. After all, there is the Liangshan heroine uprising, there is also a military division Wu Yong ...


    The literacy rate in Europe is much lower than in ancient China. Only aristocrats, priests, and a small number of wealthy businessmen can read literacy. But making them unlikely to participate in the peasant uprising, which doomed the European peasant uprising. In the ancient China of the same era, there were not too many people who knew a little about military affairs. Like Li Zicheng, they found Niu Jinxing, Song Xiance, Li Yan and other counselors. Kasbar obviously had no luck, so his defeat was inevitable.


    In ancient China, there were many ambitious scholars who understood military affairs. For example, Xiao He and Cao Shen who helped Liu Bang rebel; Zhu Sheng and Liu Bowen who helped Zhu Yuanzhang rebelled; and Daoyan monks who helped Zhu Di rebelliously ... With these predecessors Zhu Yu in front, ancient China did not know how many ambitious readers were willing to rebel Army leaders have made plans to try to be like Xiao He and others in the future, and to be able to honour all generations ... and these people are all professionals in rebellion. Therefore, the rebellion in ancient China is easy to sit on.


    On the contrary, the peasant uprisings in Europe generally lacked professional rebel conspirators, which naturally made it difficult to get up, so they were easily suppressed. And Minzer, the most famous leader of the German peasant uprising, is not a peasant, but a low-level priest with a culture and a mind. Therefore, he has done a great job and has been recorded in history. And the leader of the Turtle Uprising Army of Kasbar and the like was destined to be finished at the beginning ...

 Chapter 1557： Hungarian peasant uprising

    After giving the idea to the Duke Ulrich, Marin sent people to the glass greenhouse cultivation center to get enough crotons, grind them into powder, and then bagged them and sent them to the Principality of Wurttemberg.


    But shortly after he sent the croton meal, a shocking news came from the south-a large-scale peasant uprising broke out in Hungary ...


    The cause of this peasant uprising is very nonsensical-originally, the Hungarian Catholic Church, with the instruction of the Holy See, planned to organize a crusade. Of course, not to hit Western Asia, but to plan an attack on Turkey on the Balkan Peninsula, and strive to expand the Catholic control area to the south.


    At this time, Turkey has not defeated Persia, nor has it annexed Egypt. It is not too powerful. The Kingdom of Hungary, a country established by the Magyar people, has become a European vanguard against Turkey since it converted to Catholicism.


    Moreover, it is surprising that the Kingdom of Hungary actually with its own strength has withstood the pace of Turkey''s expansion into Europe. Even, it can play back and forth with Ottoman Turkey. Especially during the period of Magath I, the famous Hungarian Black Army beat Ottoman Turkey and did not dare to covet Central Europe.


    However, since the death of Margash I, Vladislas II took the throne of Hungary. But Vladislas II mainly stayed in Bohemia and usually did not go to Hungary. Therefore, the great power of the Kingdom of Hungary fell into the hands of the nobility.


    Then, in order to save money, this group of short-sighted nobles directly disbanded the famous Black Army (the Black Army had conquered Vienna) who could hang Turkey and the Habsburg family.


    Then, the fighting power of the Kingdom of Hungary fell sharply, and gradually fell into a disadvantage in the conflict with Turkey. Especially after the militant Turkish Sultan Ilim took office, he strengthened the military and could not harass the Hungarian region.


    Seemingly feeling the pressure from Turkey, the Holy See asked the Hungarian church to organize a crusade to launch a counterattack against Turkey. And for remuneration, you can get occupied land, and even get noble status.


    But to the surprise of the Holy See, this crusade, although welcomed by all classes in Hungary, was met with resistance from the nobles.


    Of course, the Hungarian nobles are not fools, they dare not stand up publicly and sing the opposite of the Holy See. However, when the crusader George Rao organized a crusad of up to 40,000 people in Pest City, the Hungarian nobles participated in the uprising because of the serfdom in their territory. Go back to torture.


    The reason for this is because those nobles thought that the serfs had joined the Crusades, who would give them land?


    Hungary is different from the southern mountains of Germany, because of the vast Hungarian plains, the agricultural conditions here are very favorable. The climate here is warmer than Germany, the plains are widespread, and there is no shortage of water. It is an excellent agricultural area. There is no shortage of land in the area, only farmers who are farming.


    In addition, the Kingdom of Hungary was very large at this time, probably about 200,000 square kilometers, which is far from comparable to the small Hungary of 930,000 square kilometers. This is because the Kingdom of Hungary at this time includes not only the later Hungarian Republic, but also the Croatian region and the large Transylvania region. In Transylvania alone, there are more than 100,000 square kilometers, accounting for half of the Kingdom of Hungary.


    However, when the Habsburg family took over Hungary, the Ottoman Turkey instigated the independence of the Transylvania region, so that the Habsburg family only got the Hungarian and Croatian regions, which was less than half of the original Kingdom of Hungary.


    Although the Kingdom of Hungary has a population of several million people, the vast Hungarian plains are vast, and nobles simply do not have enough manpower to grow land. So, although they did not want to turn their heads with the Holy See, they never allowed their own serfs to join the Crusaders. Moreover, according to the propaganda of the Crusaders, those serfs who participated in the Crusades can directly get rid of the serf status. For those Hungarian nobles, how can this be done? You know, it was not a few people, but tens of thousands ...


    Therefore, the nobles ignored the face of the church and directly sent people to arrest their own "fleeing slaves", and publicly flogged and tortured.


    However, these Hungarian nobles are miscalculated. They are not facing ordinary organizations, but a group of avid crusaders. Those who can participate in this crusade are all enthusiastic and brave young people.


    Seeing that the brothers of the Eastern Expedition were humiliated, these fanatical Crusaders were angry ...


    As a result, some angry Crusaders began to attack the private armies of the nobles who chased the serfs, and they completely turned their backs on the Hungarian nobles. The leader of the Crusaders, George Rao, was also angry that the Hungarian nobles were pulling the crusade.


    With the persuasion of the crusaders, George Rao led the 40,000 crusaders, who were mainly Hungarian farmers, to launch a uprising against the Hungarian nobles.


    They captured a group of nobles who came to hunt down the peasants, and conducted a public trial and even execution outside the city of Pest. Then, both sides tore their faces completely.


    However, these 40,000 rebels did not conquer Pest City. Because Rao George also knows that these 40,000 rebels are mainly farmers, and they are not suitable for attacking the solid city of Pest (Pest City is part of the later Hungary ��s capital Budapest, which is composed of Buda and Pest. One of the cities is on the Danube side, and the other is on the opposite bank, which is somewhat similar to the three Wuhan towns across the river).


    Because of the large number of troops and difficulty in supplying, in order to solve the supply problem, Dorao George divided the uprising army into five roads, and the two roads were sent to the northern mountains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to mobilize local people to participate in the uprising. By the way, the local noble manor was looted in the northern area to get enough snacks.


    On the third route, a citizen of Pez City, Ambros Saleresch, who commanded a high proportion of the citizens of the uprising army, stayed in Lakos near Pez City to monitor the Hungarian nobles in Pez City. .


    As for the remaining two armies, George Rao personally led to the important city of Szeged in southern Hungary ...


    When Marin received information from Hungary, the total number of Hungarian peasant uprisings exceeded 80,000 ...


    However, there are also variables. That is, shortly after Marin received the information, the civic class in the civic army that originally stayed near Pez City to monitor the movement of the Hungarian nobles in Pez City was actually bought by the nobles in Ambros Sale. Resch led a surrender to the Hungarian nobility. Then, Ambrush Saleresch, the 25th and 5th Aberdeen, took the civilian class and the noble army to jointly attack Lakos and wipe out the remaining peasant army. At this point, the third peasant army failed completely and disappeared.


    Then, the Hungarian nobles sent people to Bohemia to appeal to their monarch Vladislas II. At the same time, they also sought help from the powerful Transylvania Governor John Zabo in the eastern region. The situation began to develop in a direction that was not conducive to the peasant uprising ...


    ...


    After receiving the information, Malin was excited. Because this peasant uprising must fail. After the failure of the peasant army, there must be a large number of prisoners of war. These prisoners of war are all the labor that Marin needs!


    Therefore, Marin took Kohler and Sauer and others, escorted by thousands of cavalry, and went south again, intending to negotiate with the Hungarian nobles and strive to buy a little prisoners of war. That was 80,000 peasant rebels. Even if they were defeated, they had to have tens of thousands of prisoners of war!

 Chapter 1558： Magyar prisoners of war

    Marin was not familiar with this Hungarian peasant uprising. In his previous life, he only read the historical data of the German peasant wars and did not pay attention to the data of the Hungarian peasant uprising. After all, Hungary is not from Germany. In fact, he did not know that this peasant uprising was also written in the book by the two beards of Marne.


    Moreover, this peasant uprising, more than 80,000 peasant uprisings, was executed by the noble army 50,000 people, almost killed Hungary bloodshed.


    But it ��s different now, because Marin fancy these prisoners of war ...


    Why did Marin fall in love with these prisoners of war? This is about the origin of the Hungarians. At this time, Hungarians were not called Hungarians, but called Magyar.


    (The Hungarian nation appeared only after the European Revolution in 1848. There were no Hungarians before. The Hungarians were actually new people created by Hungarian nationalists on the theme of the Magyar.)


    The Magyar people are not European aborigines, but are nomadic people who migrated from Asia. In the early and middle ages of the Middle Ages, the Magyar as a fierce nomadic people, but brought great disaster to the people in the southern border of Germany.


    In the early years, the Magyar were all good hands on horseback, and they could become warriors on horseback, much like the nomadic people in northern China. But after the Magyar were defeated by Otto the Great in 955, the Magyar began to settle down on the Great Plains of Hungary, turned to farming, and converted to Catholicism.


    Of course, although the Magyar changed to farming, not everyone is farming. After all, the descendants of this nomadic people still retain the habits of many nomadic people. Therefore, there are still many militants in this nation. They have superb riding skills and are good at fighting on horseback with sabers. Even in the time of the Nazarene war, the Hungarian hussar (hsar) has always been a model of European light cavalry and the most powerful group of light cavalry in Western Europe.


    Because the people are belligerent and fighting, here, the church easily recruited 40,000 crusaders. But because of the destruction of the nobles, these crusaders turned into peasant uprisings.


    Malin does not care whether the Hungarian nobles are correct, he only knows that these Hungarian peasant uprisings will eventually fail. Once the peasant uprising fails, a large number of prisoners of war will inevitably appear. And these prisoners of war who are proficient in riding and even horse warfare are excellent thugs. Rather than let them be killed by the Hungarian aristocratic coalition, it is better to fight for yourself.


    Of course, Marin also knew that the German nobles would never allow themselves to recruit tens of thousands of Hungarian hussars. Therefore, he must find a suitable excuse ...


    Halfway through, Marin had a good excuse-one excuse was that the development of the Rammelsberg Silver Mine in Goslar required a large number of miners; the second excuse was that he needed a large number of immigrant capable immigrants , While reclaiming the wild continent, while resisting the local brutal barbarians ...


    These two excuses can block the German princes. After all, whether it is to go to the mine or to go to the legendary wilderness mainland to reclaim the wasteland, it is the end of nine lives. Therefore, the princes should not rebound much.


    If he dare say it was to obtain tens of thousands of hussars, it is estimated that he will be beaten by the group in a moment ...


    Of course, even if he can get tens of thousands of prisoners of war, it will not be suitable for Hungarian hussars. After all, the Magyar people have been influenced by the German region for many centuries, and many people have become real farmers. Only the people in the southern region, because they are bordered by Turkey, they have a strong fighting ability to protect themselves.


    Therefore, even if Marin gets tens of thousands of Magyar prisoners of war, it is estimated that there will not be too many people suitable for Hungarian hussars, up to 10,000.


    However, even if there are only 10,000 people, it is a very scary force. Marin intends that if he can get enough Magyar to be a light cavalry, he will secretly hide them in the Americas, let them fight the Indians while carrying on the German education, and eventually become their own reliable thugs.


    Thinking of German education, Marin instructed Kohler to send people to northern Hungary to find young priests who knew German and Magyar, and then abducted to the theology department of Aurich University to teach the old Bishop Taylor And then, follow to North America, brainwash and educate those Hungarians every day, and finally turn these people into their own loyal troops ...


    ...


    However, considering that the purchase of prisoners of war requires a lot of money, Marin is running out of cash. Therefore, before going to Hungary, Marin went to Augsburg, and again found the leader of the Fugger family, Jacob Fugger, and asked to borrow money ...


    "What? Do you want to buy Hungarian mob prisoners as miners and pioneers of the barren continent?" Jacob Fugger listened to Marin''s words and was surprised. Then, his eyes flashed and asked:


    "I don''t know, can I also buy some ..."


    Marin was startled and waved again and again:


    "Never mind, you have to think about it. Your Tyrolean silver mine is located in the foothills of the Alps. Once those Magyar escape into the mountains, your men are difficult to find. And, those Magyar only have to escape into the Alps. The mountains, all the way to the east. As long as you pass the Alps, you can escape back to Hungary. If that''s the case, you''ll lose more than you ... "


    "And the Roses are different. They were transported from distant Eastern Europe and there was nowhere to escape, they could only stay in the mine. Unlike the Hungarians, as long as they cross the mountains, they can return to their hometown ... But if they arrive at my Goslar silver mine, it will be different. There is the hinterland of Germany. They ca n��t escape even if they want to. My cavalry can easily catch them! "


    In fact, these are flickers. The key is that Marin does n��t want the Fugger family and him to **** the Magyar cavalry! Of course, it''s not all nonsense.


    Jacob Fugel thought for a while and thought that Marin really made sense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Tyrol region is indeed not far from Hungary. As long as you are good at walking on mountain roads and crossing the Alps, it is not difficult to reach Hungary. Moreover, entering the Alps, his people are very difficult to search and hunt down. However, he always felt that what Marin said was not true ...


    Marin saw his doubtful eyes and did not intend to hide it completely:


    "Okay, Count Jacob, please give me a face. I need these Magyar prisoners of war to fight barbarians on the barren continent. You know, there are many barbarians on the barren continent, and they are brave and good at fighting. It is a brave and warlike nation. I plan to take some people to fight the barbarians in the wilderness continent. After playing the barbarians, I can still plant the land! "Marin explained half-truthfully.


    Seeing Marin being so "frank", Jacob Fugel was not good and Marin snatched it. Marin said so, and he inserted a horizontal bar, that is, he turned over with Marin. Besides, it is indeed safer to buy a Ross slave than to buy a Magyar. After all, the Roths far away from their hometown are much more controllable than the Magyar people close to their hometown.


    So he agreed to provide a loan for Marin to buy Magyar prisoners of war. As for interest, he gave a standard of 15 not low ...


    After negotiating the loan agreement, Marin left Augsburg with his men and went straight to Prague, the capital of the Bohemian Kingdom in the northeast, to find Vladislas II who was also King of Hungary. After all, they are the true monarchs of the Kingdom of Hungary, and when the time comes to suppress the peasant uprisings, he must also lead. Asking him to talk about buying Magyar prisoners of war is also the right person.


    Moreover, it is too dangerous to go to Hungary at this time. If you encounter tens of thousands of peasant troops, the cavalry around him may not be able to protect him. Rather than go to Hungary for an adventure, it is better to go to the Kingdom of Bohemia to find the official boss of Vladislas II to discuss cooperation ...

 Chapter 1559： 1 hit

    From Augsburg to the northeast, after arriving in Regensburg, Marin has no horses to transfer. Because, his hotel post system is only set here. Further to the direction of Bohemia, it is not a popular route, and the hotel post system has not yet been established. Therefore, Marin and his cavalry can only rely on two horses to transfer to Prague.


    All in all, Prague is the second largest city after the Holy Roman Empire after Milan. The Beihai Chamber of Commerce in Marin actually has a hotel post here. However, this route extends from the Saxony area to the north of Bohemia towards Prague, not to the southwest. Therefore, there is no place to change horses along the route taken by Marin.


    As a result, it took Marin several days to arrive in Prague from Regensburg and meet Vladislas II, King of Bohemia and King of Hungary.


    Speaking of it, the Marin and Jagelon dynasties are still allies. Not to mention, Marin ��s sister, Anne, married Sigmund I, the brother of Vladislas II.


    Vladislas II was the eldest of several brothers of the Jagiellonian royal family. At first, the reason why he gave up the Polish throne and the Grand Duke of Hungary, the problem was that the monarch of the Bohemian kingdom had real power. Unlike the King of Poland and the Grand Duke of Lithuania, they must discuss the problem with their respective parliaments. Therefore, Vladislas II would rather come to Bohemia as a monarch to speak and speak, rather than be a hypocrite in aristocratic parliamentary countries like Poland and Lithuania. The Polish throne and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania were directly thrown to his brothers.


    And because his brother married Marin''s sister, Vladislas II''s attitude towards Marin was pretty good. When he saw Marin coming, he stood at the door of the palace hall to greet him, and also gave him a little face. After all, he is a king and has a higher status than Marin. It is impossible to meet guests at the gate of the palace. Being able to walk out of the hall entrance is already a good face.


    "Welcome, welcome, Grand Duke Marin! Welcome to Prague as a guest!"


    "It is an honor to be in Prague, the second largest city in the empire, Your Majesty!"


    Then, the two sides carried out customary commercial blows. Marin praised the dignity of the Jagiellonian royal family and the prosperity of Prague, and Vladislas II also praised Marin for his young and prosperous, playing invincible in Germany ...


    Moreover, when Marin is very capable of playing, Marin always feels that Vladislas II seems to have something to say ...


    After drinking a cup of milk tea, Marin suddenly realized-yes, I am a king of mercenaries, the other party happened to be rebelled, this is to expect to borrow troops from me!


    So, Marin made a decision-do not take the initiative to propose the matter of buying, so as not to fall into the disadvantage. As for the special trip to Prague, he opened his eyes and talked nonsense, saying that he went to Ukraine to visit his younger brother Simon, passing here ...


    Vladislas II did n��t know that Marin wanted to buy people, and really thought Marin was passing by. After all, it sounds reasonable to visit my brother in Kiev, Ukraine.


    Therefore, after some commercial blows, Vladislas II talked about the mob in Hungary. Marin also expressed his indignation at the right time, and together with Vladislas II, cursed George and his peasant uprising ...


    Obviously, Marin understood Vladislas II''s intention to borrow troops, but he was confused and made Vladislas II anxious.


    As a result, Vladislas II became impatient and simply said:


    "Duke Marin, I heard that your Beihai team is invincible ..."


    Marin intentionally pretended to be incomprehensible and shyly said;


    "Your Majesty is so praised, where is it so powerful ..."


    Vladislas II was a little bit depressed��why is this guy so indifferent?


    In desperation, he had to pick out clearly:


    "Are we allies? Look, your sister married my younger brother. Although they have not signed a covenant, are our Jagiellons and Hoffman families bloodied?"


    Marin nodded;


    "It''s such a reason!"


    "I heard that you used to lend troops to the Principality of Cliff to destroy the Principality of Geddes. We are all allies. See, did you also lend troops to me to suppress the mob?"


    Having said that, Marin can''t be stupid. So he pretended to think, and frowned after a while:


    "Your Majesty, it ��s not that I refused to help. In fact, the scale of the rebellion in Hungary is too large. I heard that the total number of rebels has reached 70,000 or 80,000. I now have only 30,000 local people. Defeat them with confidence. But you also know that I have a bad reputation among German princes. If they come out of the nest, the local area will be easily attacked! "


    "30,000 people? Isn''t it 40,000 people?" Vladislas II was a little surprised. He didn''t know that Marin sent the Sixth Army to Ireland.


    Marin had to explain to him:


    "I sent the Scottish Legion to Ireland to help His Majesty Edward attack those separatist forces ..."


    "It turns out that ..." Vladislas II frowned, which was a coincidence. Then he thought about it and asked:


    "So, how many troops can you send at most?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "I can send up to 15,000 people, which is the limit. After all, my country is so big now, and I need to be protected by soldiers and horses!"


    The 150,000 people Marin said actually included the 5000 Cossack cavalry. The 5,000 people Marin did not announce to the outside world. Previously, they only said that they were cavalry of the Third Army. Others thought that the Beihai State now has only 30,000 people, which is actually 350,000.


    However, he sent thousands of people to the Principality of W��rttemberg to help suppress the peasant uprising, so the total number of domestic troops is now less than 30,000.


    Of course, that refers to the regular army. Counting the police, there are 8,000 second-line troops. However, these policemen usually have to maintain local security, and they cannot be mobilized casually. Only at the juncture of life and death can these people be called into battle.


    But Marin thought for a while, and it seemed that it would take 8,000 people to maintain law and order. In fact, in each of the 320 police stations, leaving 10 people in each family can maintain law and order in the town. In this way, 4800 people can be mobilized to protect important towns. If you round up an integer, you can temporarily draw 5,000 people out.


    In this way, even if 150,000 people were drawn to help Vladislas II suppress the Hungarian peasant uprising, the country would retain 20,000 troops.


    "15,000 people ... a little bit less ... after all, seven or eighty thousand rebels ..." Vladislas II seemed a little dissatisfied with this number.


    Marin immediately pointed to the east and said:


    "Your younger brother can also make some troops ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Anyway, there is no war in Poland now! Moreover, what kind of Polish wing cavalry does he need to take a bit of war training. And fight those who have little combat experience The peasant army is the best way to improve combat experience! "


    Vladislas II suddenly lit up-yes, almost forgot the Polish Wing Cavalry ...


    The Polish wing cavalry was established under the guidance of Sigmund I and Marin. So far, this new type of force has only participated in the battle against the Principality of Mazovia, and has experienced too little. Moreover, with the help of Marin, Poland is now easing relations with the Teutonic Knights and reconciled with the Crimean Khanate in the south. To the east is the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, which is co-dominated with Poland, and to the west is the German princes. They have no strength to challenge Poland ...


    In this good international atmosphere, Poland really has no battle to fight, and it is possible to free up manpower to support Vladislas II. Moreover, it is said that the size of the Polish Wing Cavalry of Sigmund I has expanded to 5,000, and there is a tendency to continue to increase. However, many novice wing cavalry have not participated in combat and lack actual combat experience. It was better to play against the Hungarian peasant rebels who also had little actual combat experience.


    In addition, the 5000 Cossack cavalry chopped by Marin belong to the light cavalry and are not suitable for hitting the main force of the Hungarian peasant uprising. If there is a Polish wing cavalry who is a heavy cavalry, the 5000 Cossacks will be more powerful.


    Vladislas II clearly understood this, so he immediately began to write to his brother Sigmund I and sent messengers to the Polish capital of Krakow.


    After Vladislas II arranged the delivery, Malin said:


    "Your Majesty, next, we should talk about the remuneration of the 150,000 army ..."


    ...

 Chapter 1560： Owe hundreds of thousands

    Vladislas II froze for a moment, then suddenly said:


    "Well, it should be. Let me figure it out ... you have 10,000 infantry and you pay three fennels a day, 10,000 is 30,000 fennys a day, which is equivalent to 500 Goulden coins ... The price of cavalry is light 9 fenny per day for cavalry, 1 shilling per shilling per day, 6 fennel for your heavy armor ... you have 5,000 light cavalry, the daily salary is 450,000 fenny, equivalent to 750 Goulden coins ... Expenditure is 1250 Gouldon gold coins, 37500 gold coins a month, 75000 gold coins in two months ... "Vladislas II carefully calculated.


    Marin couldn''t help but interrupt:


    "Wait, Your Majesty, I am a veteran of a hundred battles. I can''t count on the lowest 3 Finney every day!"


    Vladislas II, who was calculating, looked up and smiled at Marin, saying:


    "We are all real relatives. Are you sorry to ask me for a higher price? Just count as normal ..."


    Marin froze for a moment, then mumbled:


    "You are not short of money. Bohemian silver mine is a big silver mine!"


    Hearing Marin, Vladislas II put down the pen and sighed:


    "That''s what you said was a thing of the past. In recent years, the Kutna Hora silver mine in Bohemia is about to dry up. I am also worried now that there is no Kutna Hora silver mine. Where does the income come from. You know, the royal family''s arrogance is very large and expensive, which is really a headache! "


    Suddenly, Marin remembered that the 16th-century historical material he saw in later generations mentioned the Tyrol silver mine, the Saxon silver mine, and the Goslar Rammelsberg silver. The mine is not mentioning the bohemian silver mine. The bohemian silver bar, which is famous in Germany, seems to be a medieval thing ...


    In other words, in the 16th century, there really was no bohemian silver mine. Otherwise, the Habsburg family who obtained the Kingdom of Bohemia through marriage will not continue to be poor. Had it not been for Charles V, who had historically united Spain to overdraw the finances of the Spanish empire that owned the golden mountains and silver seas of the Americas, the Habsburg family would have been unable to fight even the battle.


    Therefore, what Vladislas II said should be true, not cry poor.


    Of course, Marin does not care whether Vladislas II has money or not. He pretended to be concerned:


    "Your Majesty, since you are in financial difficulty, otherwise, I will change the payment plan?"


    Vladislas II curiously said:


    "Change the plan? How to pay? Do you want to postpone the payment and let me pay interest?"


    Marin shook his head:


    "No, I mean, we don''t have to pay for it with money ..."


    But Vladislas II was nervous:


    "What do you mean? Do you want land? Then I''ll pay for it! Although Bohemian finances are not very good, there is still money to pay for it!"


    Marlin couldn''t help crying and laughing:


    "No, I don''t want your land either. I mean, when we defeat these seven or eighty thousand rebels, there will always be tens of thousands of prisoners of war? By then, you can give me all the prisoners of war!"


    "Prisoners of war? Why do you want tens of thousands of prisoners of war? Do you want to expand the army?" Vladislas II was alert. If Marin expanded his army by tens of thousands, even if he had a good relationship with Marin, he would feel uneasy. After all, he was also a great prince of the Holy Roman Empire, and he did not want to see too strong princes appear.


    Marin certainly denied:


    "No, you should know that last year I won the Principality of Braunschweig-Wolfenbiter and won the Rammelsberg silver mine in Goslar. Now, I am short of money and hope to expand the silver What about mine output. If you can get tens of thousands of miners, I think you can produce a lot of silver! "


    Vladislas II nodded and accepted Marin''s statement. Indeed, this year, tens of thousands of people need to put tens of thousands of people on the mine if they want high yields from the gold and silver mines. Otherwise, the output will not increase without people.


    However, the northern part of Germany is sparsely populated, and it is indeed not cost-effective to let the lack of farmers to mine. Generally speaking, mines in the north have to recruit miners in areas with large populations in the south. But mining is too dangerous, not forced, and no one is willing to mine. In particular, the mining of deep wells is very dangerous. The Kutna Hora silver mine in Bohemia is now being drilled deep underground. Moreover, the amount and grade of ore have also decreased dramatically.


    Therefore, Vladislas II believed that Marin wanted tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war to mine silver. Because, it sounds very reasonable and there are no loopholes.


    However, as an old fox in politics, Vladislas II did not want Marin too cheap. So he asked all over the sky:


    "It''s okay for the prisoners of war to be settled, but the prisoners of war are also valuable. So, how about you 20 Gulden gold coins? The price is quite reasonable ..."


    Of course, Marin knows that the price is reasonable, but the question is, if you really follow the 20 gold coins, would n��t you have to pay millions of gold coins for the 50,000 prisoners of war? However, his 150,000 mercenaries fought for Vladislav II, only 75,000 gold coins in two months.


    So he called Qu Dao:


    "Your Majesty, is this too ridiculous? Those prisoners of war, if I don''t want them, most of you will also be executed, and you won''t get a penny. Now, use it to offset my commission for sending troops. ! "


    Vladislas II smiled and said:


    "That''s right, but it''s not a few thousand people, or ten thousand people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but there may be tens of thousands of prisoners! If you are all paid to pay the employment fee, it is too expensive. And, it ��s not that your family sent troops, and I can send some of the other prisoners of war to my brother Sigmund to offset the commission of the wing cavalry ... "


    Malin shook his head again and again:


    "It''s impossible, and it''s only because I''m in a hurry to develop the silver mine that I need so many people. Others, should I ask for more money?"


    ...


    Then, the two sides came and went, and kept bargaining. After dark, the two sides finally reached an agreement-prisoners of war of less than 10,000 people do not need money. For more than 10,000 people, each person counts 10 gold coins. Of course, if the prisoners of war belonged to the Hungarian nobility, they could not sell them to Marin if they wanted to go back.


    After the negotiations, Marin said with a depressed face:


    "If there are 50,000 prisoners of war, excluding the 10,000 who do n��t need money to cover the cost of sending troops, would n��t I have to pay you 400,000 coins in reverse? God, it ��s clear that you hired my army to fight , But I want to owe you hundreds of thousands of gold coins! I am really losing money! "


    In fact, Marin was not depressed at all. Because, if he went to buy Mao Gonggong and counted the money given to the Crimeans, as well as the freight and tolls for crossing the Turkish Strait, it would cost more than 20 gold coins. You can buy a young and strong Hungarian farmer for 10 gold coins, and Marin is also profitable. The only unhappy thing is that he failed to get to Vladislas II. After all, it is also an old fox in politics, so it is not so easy to flicker!


    But in any case, to get tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war, for Marin, it is also a big profit. In particular, Marin may select more than ten thousand of these tens of thousands of prisoners of warriors suitable for hussars. Once it can pull up a team of tens of thousands of light cavalry, it will definitely be of great benefit to the strengthening of the North Maritime Force ...

 Chapter 1561： Repeat the trick

    The arrears of hundreds of thousands of gold coins are really drizzle for Marin. Because the total value of Marin''s wealth is estimated to be tens of millions. But it is a pity that it is all grain and other goods, not cash.


    There is no way, now there is a shortage of money throughout Europe, and a lot of gold and silver are spent every year to purchase spices in India or various Asian specialties from the Middle East. Therefore, even though Marin''s wealth is staggering, he can''t afford to pay too much cash. In particular, last year he fought a war with the princes of the Eight Kingdoms. Although the Eight Kingdoms were eliminated, he spent almost the same amount of cash. Otherwise, he will not support the Fugel family to develop the Tyrol silver mine.


    The benefits of supporting the Fugger family are also obvious. For example, Marlin, who is short of money, can receive the cash flow support of the Fugger family.


    For example, Marin promised to pay hundreds of thousands of Gulden gold coins for Hungarian prisoners of war, and he could easily borrow them from the Fugel family. The Fugger family obviously has a branch in the big city of Prague. The branch manager Dijol had already received instructions from the headquarters of Augsburg through the Flying Pigeon Biography, and personally came to the Royal Palace in Prague, willing to provide a loan guarantee for Marin to pay the Hungarian prisoners. In response, Vladislas II naturally raised his hands in welcome. After all, the Fugel family with millions of cash is currently the richest man in Germany. Their guarantee credibility, but that is a drop in the bill.


    The only thing that made Vladislas II depressed was the flying letters from the Hungarian capital Pest. The Hungarian nobles agreed in principle to sell prisoners of war to Marin, but they had to go two thirds ...


    In other words, if Marin paid 300,000 gold coins for prisoners of war, the Hungarian nobles would divide up 200,000 gold coins. According to the normal rules of stolen goods, Vladislas II, the monarch, deserves half. But the Hungarian nobles believed that many of those prisoners of war were serfs under their rule. If they were sold to Marin, they should be more deserved ...


    But in fact, those Hungarian nobles did not care about the life and death of those serfs. Because there is no shortage of people in the Kingdom of Hungary!


    At this time, the Kingdom of Hungary had a population of more than 4 million. Moreover, although the Great Plains of Hungary has been developed to a certain extent, the developed part of the Great Plains of 100,000 square kilometers accounts for only a small half. On the vast plains, there are a large number of free herders, or employed half serfs. If the rebellious serfs were gone, it would be a big deal to send troops to grab some free herdsmen on the grasslands and come back as serfs. Anyway, by taking advantage of the great opportunity of rebellion, as long as a "rebellious associate" is arbitrarily accused, free pastoralists and self-cultivating farmers can go home and become serfs. Anyway, these people are indifferent, if they are not obedient, they will be killed by rebellion ...


    Therefore, to sell tens of thousands of serfs, for the Hungarian nobles, it is no pity. Big deal, then send someone to catch some free people and come back as serfs. This year, there is no law, what the nobles said is the law ...


    In history, the nobles killed 50,000 Hungarian farmers who participated in the uprising without hesitation. But now there is Marin, who is the "panker" who is willing to buy prisoners of war, and they must be reluctant to kill them. Because it''s all money!


    Moreover, these gangs of Hungarian nobles were also happy. Because this war of suppressing peasants, which was doomed to lose money, not only did not need to pay large commissions, but also made money in reverse. For nobles with generally poor economic conditions, it is absolutely a pie ... ��


    ...


    According to the current plan, Marin is willing to send 15,000 troops, and Sigmund I can get thousands of wing cavalry there. In addition, Vladislas II can also bring together 10,000 Bohemian warriors, plus the seven or eight thousand people raised by the Hungarian nobles, the total number can reach 37,800.


    However, Vladislas II was more wary of the combat power of the more than 30,000 hussars in the Hungarian Uprising of more than 80,000.


    The Magyar people are born warriors on horseback except for those who have been peasants. More than 30,000 hussars, gathered together, the fighting power is absolutely very powerful. If it were n��t for this characteristic, the Holy See would not choose to come to Hungary to form a crusade��they just took a fancy to the Magyar.


    If on the frontal battlefield, more than 30,000 hussars charged, it would definitely overwhelm and shock the earth. The total number of troops he has gathered is more than 30,000, so he is not confident.


    The Hungarian peasant uprising and the peasant uprising in W��rttemberg are fundamentally different, because the qualities of the officers on both sides are completely different.


    The leaders of the W��rttemberg Peasant Uprising are also illiterate peasants, or handicraftsmen such as blacksmiths, and have no professionals who understand the military and command the military.


    The Hungarian peasant uprising is different. Their leader, George, is an officer of the Hungarian border guards who was born in a small noble family. In his crusade, there are many professional low-level officers, in addition to the most peasants, there are a group of fanatic missionaries, and fanatic young students.


    Moreover, before leaving, George Dorao also trained the army professionally. Therefore, they are much more powerful than the peasant rebels who knew nothing about W��rttemberg. What''s more, they have more than 30,000 hussars ...


    The only good news is probably that George Duo had divided the army into three parts because of fear of insufficient grain and grass. Among them, the gang of civilian troops responsible for monitoring the capital Pez has been eliminated. In the northern mountains, there are also 20,000 or 30,000 people. As for the main part of going south to Szeged, there are more than 50,000 people ...


    If the current 80,000 people are gathered together, the more than 30,000 mercenaries that Vladislas II has put together are really difficult to start. However, they are divided into two parts, that is to find their own way.


    After all, even if the main force of the rebel army, that is, the more than 50,000 people led by George Rao, most of them are new farmers. The mercenaries formed by Vladislas II are mostly veterans of the battle, and the capabilities of the two sides are completely different.


    The only thing that disappointed Vladislas II was the more than 30,000 Magyar hussars who had been pulled from the grasslands of the southern region by George.


    Without this cavalry, Vladislas II could arbitrarily send 10,000 troops to wipe out tens of thousands of peasant troops. But once the opponent has cavalry, even if it is not a professional cavalry, such a large scale can pose a huge threat to the repressed army.


    "How do I deal with the 30,000 hsars?" Vladislas II annoyed.


    Marin, who had planned to resign to Vladislas II, remembered the way to deal with the peasant uprising in W��rttemberg, and he moved:


    "Your Majesty, maybe ... I have a way ..."


    "What way?" Vladislas II asked hopefully. He was also very clear about Marin''s tricks. All the German nobles who were defeated by him slammed his "sinister meanness". Because, Marin often does not use normal means to deal with his opponent ...


    Then, Marin said that he was going to feed the jaw bean flour in the horse feed of the cavalry of the W��rttemberg Peasant Uprising, which aroused great interest in Vladislas II:


    "Really? Is there such a magic drug? I don''t know, can we also send people into the gang of mud-legged rebels in Hungary to give their horses feed?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "It''s too late. The other party has been in the army for a long time. At this time, it was impossible to send agents to mix in. It is impossible to get to an important position. If you are not enough, you can''t control the feed for horses ..."


    Marin''s words were very pertinent, Wolfe''s gang, but from the beginning to join the team of Kasbar''s uprising. Moreover, there is the life-saving grace of "covering the other party from the city". After that, he also led the battle of ambushing the aristocratic coalition of W��rttemberg before he was trusted by the leader Kasbar.


    On the other side of Hungary, the rebel army has long been formed, and the positions of officers have long been determined. At this time, sending people to mix in can only start from the bottom, and the ghost knows whether it can reach the top. If you can''t handle the horse''s feed, even if you have croton, you can''t do it.


    "Then what should we do? The croton you mentioned is useless?"


    Marin shook his head:


    "No, it''s still useful!"


    "how to use?"


    Marin explained:


    "Now sending people to mix in, it is definitely difficult to get a high position. However, we send people in, but we can reach the quartermaster of the rebels! Warhorse feed must be sent through the quartermaster''s hand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as long as We spend a lot of money to buy quartermasters and mix croton powder into the feed eaten by the war horses before leaving the station the next morning, we can definitely abolish the fighting strength of the opposing cavalry! "


    "Are you sure you can buy each other''s quartermaster?" Vladislas II was a little uncertain.


    Marin said from himself:


    "I heard that the quartermaster of this rebel army was served by a local Jewish businessman who was proficient in accounting. If anyone else was not sure, the Jewish businessman ... hehe, as long as you give enough money, you are in Promise a noble title, definitely do! "


    Vladislas II suddenly-Nima, it is indeed easier to buy merchants, not to mention the most profitable Jewish merchants ...


    If the 30,000-thousand-horse cavalry that is the most threatening to the opponent can be abolished, then the final decisive battle is definitely a win, and it is a lying win. After all, without the overwhelming impact of the overwhelming 30,000 hussars, even if there were 80,000 peasant troops, it would only be 80,000 lambs to be slaughtered. Without war horses, those hussars armed with sabers can never beat well-trained mercenary infantry. What''s more, there are 5,000 Polish wing cavalry and 5,000 Cossack light cavalry in this coalition. In the face of the Hungarian peasant army who lost the cavalry, there is already an answer to the victory ...


    Thinking of the benefits, Vladislav II did not hesitate to agree on a plan to use a knighthood plus a lot of money to buy the other Jewish businessman quartermaster, and selected a Magyar spy to prepare to join the rebel army. Go south to implement this plan.


    Marin also planned to send people to use flying pigeons to pass the book, and ordered the country to grind all the remaining crotons that were originally intended to be planted into croton powder and send them to Prague to take the agent of Vladislas II. Hungary. As for croton without seeds, this problem is easily solved. Big deal, next time I will send a merchant ship to Daming and buy it back ...

 Chapter 1562： Freiberg Silver Mine

    Before leaving Prague, Marin heard about one thing from Vladislas II-it seems that the Saxony region to the north of the Kingdom of Bohemia is also developing a large silver mine on a large scale ...


    Marin knew immediately. After all, the data he had seen showed that from the 1526 to the 1535 years, every year the Tyrolean Silver Mine and the Saxon Silver Mine produced an annual horrible 70,000 kg of silver. 1526 is only 12 years away, so it is reasonable to start expanding the production of silver mines in Saxony from now on.


    Thinking of the huge silver production here in the future, Marin moved. So, after leaving Prague, instead of returning the same way, he went north to Saxony ...


    The silver mine in Saxony is not in the electorate of Saxony, but in Freiberg in the southern part of the Principality of Saxony. The large silver mine in Freiberg was actually discovered and mined in 1165. However, its mining scale has not been large. It seems that its surface silver deposits are not very obvious. Otherwise, when the division of Saxony in 1485, the Elector of Ernst in the long branch will not be given to his brother Duke Albrecht. It was precisely because he did not see the great prospects of the Freiberg silver mine that the Elector Houzhi Ernst had easily given the silver mine to his brother.


    However, it seems that in the past two years, the prospector under Duke George has discovered a large deep vein in the Freiberg silver mine. Therefore, Duke George is now organizing manpower for large-scale development.


    However, I heard from Vladislas II that Duke George was interested in developing this large silver mine, but he did not have enough funds in his hand and was seeking loans to expand the production of silver mines.


    How can Marin miss this opportunity? Anyway, even if Marin does not blend in, Duke George can find investment. Therefore, it is better to let him blend in and share a piece of soup.


    Although it was said that Marin had fought with the Principality of Saxony and captured George. However, in order to differentiate the Saxon aristocracy, Marin specially repaired the relationship with George, and also spent a lot of money to buy the rule of West Frisian from George, who had actually lost control.


    However, he purchased the heavy gold of 1 million gold coins spent by West Friesland from George and was transferred to Frederick III, the elector of Saxony who also lost to Marin. Because after Frederick III lost to Marin, he needed to pay millions of coins to Marin.


    But this was a big pit for Duke George. He and cousin Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, were not good at urging each other to give money. Therefore, the 1 million gold coins have not received 200,000 until now. Otherwise, the Principality of Saxony will not lack funds to develop the Freiberg silver mine. And because of the debt problem of the one million gold coins, Marin successfully separated the relationship between the two branches of Saxony. Sometimes, in the Imperial Parliament, George will even pull Frederick III''s hind legs ...


    Of course, even if Duke George and Frederick III did not deal with it, he would not have too much affection for Marin. After all, he was defeated and captured by Marin. In other words, his relationship with Marin is not bad, but it is definitely not good.


    But Marin believes that if he is willing to provide funds, even technology and equipment, Duke George is definitely welcome. After all, better development of the Freiberg Silver Mine is good for Duke George.


    ...


    Sure enough, when Marin arrived in Dresden, the capital of the Principality of Saxony, he met Duke George and expressed his willingness to help him develop the Freiberg silver mine. He was welcomed by Duke George.


    George, Duke of Saxony, is not a fool. He cannot agree to Marin''s share in the Freiberg Silver Mine. But Marin did not make such an unrealistic request, he just demanded to obtain the priority purchase right of silver mine output.


    After all, after the silver mine produces silver, there must be a part of it that needs to be exported, and not all will be digested by itself. Saxony has developed handicrafts, developed commerce, and has a large population. However, like the other princes in southern Germany, there is a large population, few plains, and a lack of food.


    The Principality of Saxony has a large population, and the development of silver mines does not even require the introduction of miners from outside. Recruitment at home is sufficient. However, because there are more mountains and fewer plains in the country, there has always been a gap in food. In Marin''s hands, the most important thing is food. Moreover, it is not difficult to transport food from the North Sea to the Principality of Saxony-as long as it is transported through the Elbe. Because Dresden is on the banks of the Elbe, which is a navigable section. It is precisely because of the existence of the golden waterway of the Elbe that the electorate of Saxony and the Principality of Saxony both became commercial prosperous countries. The Saxony business district is also the second largest among the four business districts of the Hanseatic League.


    In order to win over George, Duke of Saxony, Marin agreed to provide rye in large quantities to George, Duke of Saxony, at a 20% discount to the market price, which is the wholesale price of 08 fenny per pound. In the southern part of Germany, where grain is scarce, the price of rye is actually more than 1 fenny per pound. At least, in the Principality of Saxony, the price of rye is 11-12 fenny per pound. Marin provided the Duke George with the wholesale price of 08 Finney per pound, and he could make a lot of money by reselling it.


    It seems that Marin lost money and made a lot of money, but in fact, Marin knows ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If he refuses to make a profit, the food of the North Sea country cannot enter the market of the Principality of Saxony. Only after a large amount of profit is given away can the grain accumulated in the North Sea be sold.


    And, most importantly, by selling food, Marin can cash out from George the Duke of Saxony and get a lot of silver ...


    In an era where there is a serious lack of gold and silver throughout Europe, whoever has enough gold and silver in his hand is the uncle!


    The development foundation of the Freiberg silver mine in Saxony is very good. After all, this is not a newly opened mine, but an old mine that is hundreds of years old. The transportation facilities and mining equipment here are very complete. As long as enough manpower is added and some good equipment is added, the output can be greatly increased immediately, which is not comparable to those newly discovered mines.


    To this end, Marin intends to provide Duke George with ten sets of high-manganese steel mills for the crushing and grinding of silver ore to facilitate the selection of silver mines.


    In addition, Marlin also intends to provide rail and rail car technology to Duke George. But blast furnace technology, Marin did not intend to provide. After all, Duke George and himself can only be regarded as business partners at most, and the relationship cannot be further because of historical reasons. Besides, the Freiberg Silver Mine is not as easy to find as a river dam or a hydraulic blower like the Tyrol Silver Mine in the foothills of the Alps. There are rivers on the ground, but they are big rivers that are suitable for navigation, not suitable for blocking rivers and dams for hydraulic blowers.


    Therefore, Marin only provides high-manganese steel mill and rail car technology. However, even these two technologies can greatly improve the production efficiency of Freiberg Silver Mine.


    In addition, Marin also promised to help match the line, as a guarantor, to help Duke George get a loan to expand production of hundreds of thousands of gold coins. In return, Duke George and Marin signed an agreement to give priority to the sale of silver ingots produced by the silver mine to Marin.

 Chapter 1563： National preparations

    It is foreseeable that with the support of two super large silver mines, the Tyrol Silver Mine and the Saxony Freiberg Silver Mine, Marin will no longer lack silver. Even, because of the outbreak of the production of the two major silver mines, the money shortage in Europe can be alleviated to a great extent.


    In addition, Marin really intends to expand the output of the Rammelsberg silver mine in Goslar. When the output of the Rammelsberg silver mine also goes up, the European silver gap can basically cope.


    As for the question of whether the price of silver and gold will fall after the outbreak of silver production, Marin has no worries. Because, Spain is about to open the way to the Great Zimbabwe Empire. On the Portuguese side, although the progress is far inferior to that of Spain, Kotinbuktu''s road also has hope. Once Spain and Portugal win the Timbuktu of the Great Zimbabwe Empire and the Songhai Empire respectively, a large amount of African gold will also pour into Europe. When the output of gold and silver has increased substantially, the price ratio of gold and silver will also maintain a certain balance.


    Speaking of which, with the gold and silver output of the three major silver mines and the two major African gold empires, the European money shortage problem will be resolved. Moreover, it can also maintain certain economic stability.


    However, if Ishigami Silver Mountain and the gold and silver of the Americas Mexico and Peru also join in, then there is a problem. European productivity is here, and goods will not increase. Before, there was a lack of gold and silver, but with the gold of the two major gold empires and the silver of the three major silver mines, the gap could be filled. But if we add gold and silver from the Americas and gold and silver from Japan, then the total amount of money will seriously exceed the standard.


    Therefore, in the original history, after large-scale gold and silver mines such as the Potosi Silver Mine in the Americas were developed, European productivity could not keep up, leading to a serious inflation in Europe, also known as the "price revolution."


    Among them, due to the influx of gold and silver from the Americas, the price of Spain in the 16th century actually increased fourfold. In particular, the price of food has experienced a sharp rise in house prices comparable to later generations. Marin remembers that in the 17th century, the price of a quart of wheat (12.7 kg) in England actually increased to more than 20 shillings, which is one pound, and the highest was 40 shillings. This is still England, resting in Spain, with higher prices.


    After thinking about it, Marin still intends to suspend the development of gold and silver in the Americas. Especially at the Potosi Silver Mine, Marin will hide it in a notebook and wait until Caesar needs it, and then take it out for development.


    Of course, there is another way to suppress the rise in prices, that is-to increase productivity, so that the increase in goods exceeds the output of gold and silver. In this way, prices will not rise.


    This is not difficult. As long as the sites of old and beautiful generations are developed well, there will be extensive land reclamation and industrial development. As a result, the increase in gold and silver is unremarkable.


    Why would the later Blington Forest System collapse? Not after the 1970s, with the rise of automation technology, productivity has further increased. At that time, the increase in gold production was far behind the increase in productivity. In desperation, the gold standard system can only collapse.


    That is to say, as long as Marin makes good use of the rich resources of later generations and old regions, vigorously develops productivity, so that the total amount of commodities increases dramatically, then even if the gold and silver mines in the Americas are developed, it will not cause inflation.


    As for paper money or something, Marin dare not engage in it. Before the establishment of a modern financial system, unprofessional monarchs are prone to issue paper money. Just like the Ming dynasty, the excessive devaluation of Bao banknotes led to the rapid depreciation of Bao banknotes, and even private trade refused to collect them.


    In the 19th century, which was in charge of the rapid development of the world economy and productivity, until 1880, there was only one country in the world that pursued the gold standard. Other countries, such as the United States and France, have implemented the gold and silver standard system, with very few banknotes. The United States only issued a large amount of greenback dollars during the Civil War, but after the war it was fully recovered and exchanged, and gold and silver coins continued to circulate in the market. It was not until the world ��s silver production skyrocketed in the 1870s that silver coins depreciated significantly, forcing many countries to abandon the gold-silver standard and start using the gold standard.


    That is to say, only when the technological productivity has developed to a certain extent, is it suitable for issuing banknotes. Like the British Empire, there are not many countries that can make paper money very early. For example, in the United States, after the US $ 450 million greenback bills were issued during the Civil War, a large number of counterfeit notes appeared on the market, which severely impacted the market. The famous American Secret Service was established in 1865. The original intention of its establishment was not to collect intelligence, but to investigate and deal with counterfeit banknotes and maintain US financial security.


    Therefore, Marin''s plan is that before the completion of the Industrial Revolution, the gold and silver standard system can only be adopted, and paper money is not issued. Of course, it is still possible for the bank to get a checkbook or something. However, it requires complicated security measures and must be registered to avoid being falsified.


    ...


    Of course, those complicated financial problems must not be encountered by Marin now. After all, his life span is limited, and it is estimated that the day when technology is highly developed will not be seen. Even Caesar may not necessarily see that day.


    Although Marin had already built a steam engine, that was the limit. Who asked Marin to be a liberal arts student in his previous life, but had never studied mechanics. To know the principle of the steam engine, all thanks to the middle school physics textbooks. Moreover, he does not understand machinery himself, and even relies on Da Vinci for the development of steam engines. Therefore, he is expected to have little hope of completing the industrial revolution while he is alive. At most, it can bring out the industrial level in the middle and early 19th century. As for the internal combustion engine and electric equipment in the middle and late 19th century, he certainly couldn''t do it.


    After leaving the Principality of Saxony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin followed the previously established hotel post system and changed horses along the way. After a few days, he returned to Beihai.


    After returning to the North Sea, Marin first issued an order instructing Wagner to lead the Second Army and 5000 Cossack cavalry south to support King Vladislas II of Bohemia.


    At the same time, he ordered 8,000 policemen across the country and deployed 5,000 people to support Aurich ��s city defense and avoid being taken advantage of.


    However, the First Army had already divided 5,000 people to go south to support Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. Even with the 5,000 police force, the local force is still a little small.


    Therefore, Marin also ordered that 20,000 people from the tens of thousands of people who usually follow the army be selected, drilled, and issued with weapon armor to help them defend the city and avoid attacks on the mainland.


    At the same time, Marin ordered the third legion of Steindorff stationed in the eastern region to let them closely monitor the old nobles sent to the Bremen region, including the former captive princes, lest they take advantage of the emptiness of their domestic troops. , Fled abroad. Once they flee and get another regime in exile, it will be in trouble. Therefore, Marin secretly ordered Steindorff-if anyone really dared to take the opportunity to escape, just kill it ...


    ...


    Not only that, Marin also issued orders for combat readiness to the Ruhr area to the south. In order to prevent the rebellion of the eight princely states that newly joined the rule, Marin sent civilians to appease the locality, while sending a group of old military officers to Bochum, the capital of the Ruhr district of Beihai, to recruit 10,000 people and expand the locals Military training deterred southern regions and avoided unrest.


    Even the 1,000 guards sent to the mining center of Goslar have temporarily expanded to 5,000 people to prevent chaos. For a time, the entire Beihai Kingdom entered a state of combat readiness ...


    The rise of the empero

 Chapter 1564： Sailor Competition

    It can be said that after dispatching 15,000 troops to the south, the North Sea State fell into a state of empty emptiness. Counting the 5,000 people left by the First Legion, and the 5,000 police officers transferred to Aurich, Aurich only had 10,000 warriors at this time. As for the recruits composed of 20,000 soldiers and civilians, they can only help defend the city at most, and must not be used for field operations.


    Therefore, at present, the entire Beihai state is a bit illusory. Fortunately, after defeating the eight princes, Marin concentrated the former captured princes, as well as most of the nobles of the eight countries, in the Bremen region. And Steindorff ��s Third Army, half of its forces are stationed in the province of Bremen, in order to guard against the forced evangelism of the eight countries and nobles.


    With the preparations of the Third Army, I was not worried about what moths were caused by the captured princes and nobles. What''s more, for safety''s sake, Marin simply asked Steindorff to bring the other half of the Third Army to the Bremen province and temporarily moved to Bremen to ensure that these captured princes and nobles could not escape and make trouble.


    Marin''s work is very beautiful. If these nobles are allowed to stay in their hometowns, they will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to see chaos if they see that the military strength of the Beihai Kingdom is empty. In the face of the chaos of the ground snakes in their hometown, Marin wants to suppress it, and the price will be great. Therefore, every time he defeated a country, he moved the main nobles of those countries to the province of Bremen. In this way, although the province of Bremen was scourge, other provinces were not in danger of chaos.


    As for the 8 princely regions that were conquered last year, Marin''s control over the local area is still relatively weak. However, this summer, there are probably a large number of veterans to retire. The total number is estimated to be as high as 2000 people. Marin intends to disperse the officers of these veterans to the territory of the eight vassals and let them serve as sergeants. Then, the manpower was drawn from the local people to form more police units. If there are 500 veterans serving as sergeants, each training 25 people is equivalent to adding 12.5 million police units to the North Sea State. With the presence of these policemen, and the fact that the original nobility was basically immigrated to Bremen, Marin''s control of the eight princely states could be almost completed. Right now, Marin is enough to ensure that there is no rebellion in those places.


    Fortunately, Marin is most fearful of the vicious French, and the main force is now all in Italy. It is impossible to threaten the North Sea country. As for those German princes, they can free their hands against themselves. It''s just that they didn''t die right now, and they had no reason to do it. Moreover, he dispatched 15,000 troops to go south, but he helped the Bohemian king Vladislas II, one of the seven German electors, to suppress the peasant uprising. At this time, who organized the Centaurs and Marin to get through was hitting Vladislas II in the face. In any case, Vladislas II was the No. 1 prince among the secular princes of the Shinra Empire (only because he did not love to manage, he was taken away by Frederick III, the elector of Saxony).


    Compared with Marin, the nobles clearly hated the rebellious farmers more. In their view, the dispute with Marin was nothing but a hostility with different political views. For the rebellious farmers, the nobles'' attitude is the same-they must be killed!


    Therefore, when Marin sent troops to help other nobles suppress the peasant uprising, no one else could find an excuse to target Marin. Even if someone ignores it, it is difficult to get all the German princes together. As long as there are not many princes coming, Marin will not be afraid even if there are only two legions to guard the homeland, plus 20,000 recruits. The only worry is that the area outside East Friesland was destroyed by enemy forces. After all, this force can only protect the core areas first. As for remote areas, we can only give up for the time being ...


    ...


    However, Marin is not the only force. For example, he still has tens of thousands of sailors available ...


    There are now more than 10,000 sailors under Marin''s command. At the end of May and early June, maritime trade is not a peak season. Therefore, Marin simply called 5000 sailors in Emden, the largest seaport, and held a sailor contest ...


    What is a sailor contest? It is very different from the competition of land infantry. Competing on land, either riding or walking. Sailor contests are completely different. Riding combat is impossible, and step fighting is also very different from that on land.


    Because the sailors competed with the enemy on the swaying ship. However, the contest at Emden Port is obviously not a contest on the boat. Otherwise, the audience cannot see.


    So, Marin thought of a way-he made people make huge planks, then drilled holes at both ends of the planks, chained them with iron chains, and hung them in the air. Then it became something like a swing.


    However, this board is very long and wide, a bit like the deck of a boat. And after people push the swing, it is very similar to the scene of the boat shaking on the sea.


    At this time, Marin asked the sailors on both sides of the contest to jump on the wide board, pull out the sailor''s scimitar, and compete with each other, it is easy to simulate the battle on the ship.


    Of course, the sailor''s machete used in the competition must not be edged, and the blade should be wrapped with a cloth to prevent the player from hurting the opponent.


    At the same time, both sides of the competition will also wear wood chip armor and a steel mask helmet to avoid accidental injuries in the competition ...


    ...


    Marin personally took the bodyguard to the square outside Emden to watch the 5,000 sailors'' contest, and set a high bonus.


    In addition, when the sailors jumped on the left and right broad boards to compete, Marin sent a violinist to play the theme song of the previous life "Pirates of the Caribbean"-"He is a pirate". Of course, Marin had named the song "He Is a Knight" before. However, such passionate music is extremely appropriate for highlighting sailor competitions. In fact, this piece was originally called "He Is a Pirate", which was used to show the sailors to compare the knife method on the left and right wooden boards ...


    ...


    "I announce the sailor contest, now!" Marin announced with a loudspeaker loudly, the contestants participated in the boat with wood chip armor, a wire mask helmet, and an uncut sailor scimitar wrapped in a cloth , Jumped on the wide board that was shaking left and right ...


    After the referee looked at it, he announced aloud:


    "Simulate the smooth sea conditions!"


    Subsequently, the wide plank was shaken left and right with minimal amplitude under artificial manipulation. The two sailors in the competition, holding the sailor''s scimitar wrapped in cloth, slipped forward and fought against their opponents. At the same time, the passionate "He Is a Pirate" violin sounded on the side ...


    In the cheering of the audience, the two played around on the board until one was stabbed in the chest ...


    Subsequently, after the referee announced the victory and defeat, he also announced:


    "Now, simulate a moderate storm!"


    The width of the wide plank left and right has increased, and it has also increased the difficulty of the two sailors competing. But both sides are veteran sailors. In the end, one of the sailors suddenly kicked in the fight, kicking the opponent off the board ...


    Of course, the board is very close to the ground, and you wo n��t get injured if you drop the board. However, according to the rules, dropping a wooden board is equivalent to falling into the sea in a naval battle, which is equivalent to losing ...


    In the end, the two sailors fought on a wide wooden board with very large left and right swings in the simulated wind and waves. This time, one of them didn''t stand up, and he fell off and directly lost the sentence ...


    ...


    Then, the competitors of the other groups played in turn, and they gave the audience a wonderful simulation of fighting on board ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to let the audience see the blood. In particular, there is an exciting "He is a pirate" song on the side as a voice.


    Because of this wonderful sailor contest, many East Frisian local teenagers even germinated the ideal of being a sailor. For a time, the number of students enrolled in the seafarers'' school increased a lot ...


    ...


    At the same time, this sailor contest also made the foreign spies who came to watch the battle aware of one thing-even if the Second Army left the mainland, Marin could still draw thousands of skilled sailors from the sailors to guard the local .


    These sailors may not be able to fight regular infantry in the field. However, in the battle of defending the city, these sailors who are good at fighting in a small space are more suitable for repelling the enemies on the wall ...


    And this is the original intention of Marin to hold this sailor contest-let people know that he can still dispatch thousands of sailors to help defend the city ...


    As a result, some princes, who were originally like taking advantage of the fire, dispelled some bad ideas. They understood that if they could not take the opportunity to quickly break through the city of Aurich, and remove Marin, and wait for Marin''s army outside the country to react and return to the country, they will die ...

 Chapter 1565： I lead everything, only lose in the population

    Marin didn''t know how much influence he had in order to show off the muscle competition of the sailors. This is not to say that this sailor contest has deterred the Quartet, but that the way of competition has caused countries to follow suit.


    It is a very good idea to simulate the situation on the ship by training on a wide board that swings about on a swing. Hamburger ��s representative in Emden, Summerer, after seeing the contest, immediately wrote back to China and asked to promote this method for sailor training.


    In the past, when there were no large swing boards, sailors generally used boats to fight on the ship in order to train naval battles. However, it is difficult for small boats to simulate the sea conditions of high winds and waves. After all, when training, the boat cannot go to the middle of the ocean to train. Moreover, during training operations, losers are easily hit. If you really ran to the middle of the sea in a big storm to train, the sailors falling into the water would be easily swept away by the wind and waves.


    And Marin used an oversized swing board to swing the way to simulate the practice of the sea boat violently rocking left and right under the strong wind and waves, which not only can simulate the scene at a low cost. Moreover, the risk factor is very low. Because, in the contest, Marin spread very thick hay under the swing board. Even if the swing board is dropped, it will fall on the haystack and will not be injured.


    Of course, the discerning people are not the only ones. L��beck ��s representative in Emden also saw something, and wrote back to China, suggesting that this method be used to train the martial arts of fighting on the sailors.


    In the North Sea country, the navy general Baron Kidd also went to Shumarin, requesting that this method be used to train sailor combat skills in the future, and the adaptability of the new sailors to the rocking of the ship.


    Even Baron Kidd expressed his dissatisfaction with Marin''s disclosure of this way of training sailors. He was mainly worried that if the French learned this, the naval battle would become fierce in the future. After all, for France, the most lacking are ships and maritime training venues. Now, with this simple training method that can train sailor fighting abilities on land, the French will not let go. In the future, the French will surely be able to train a group of powerful sailors who adapt to the shaking of the ship and are good at fighting on the deck of the ship.


    Marin really regrets this. However, it is not very concerned. After all, he let his men develop the Pexan gun. As long as the gadgets come out, still play Mao''s deck fight? A few guns sank the opponent''s warship. Why do you have to cut swords with each other on the deck?


    Also, Marin is making the shipyard of Long Island, New York, trying to build a 1,000-ton battleship. The thousand-ton battleship is very high, and the enemies on the boat cannot pick up even if they want to jump the boat. Historically, the soldiers of the Indian and Egyptian Allied Forces during the Diwu Sea Warfare, because the ship was small, could not jump on the tall battleship of the Portuguese, could not cut the opponent, and could only be beaten slowly by the Portuguese battleship with artillery, so they lost naval battle. The thousand-ton battleship Marin tried to build was much taller than the one with a few hundred tons smaller than Portugal, with more artillery and a thicker side. With the powerful Peksan gun, it is absolutely invincible in naval battles.


    Of course, whether it is a Pexan gun or a 1,000-ton battleship, it is currently kept secret. In order to dispel the doubts of Baron Kidd, Marin had no choice but to say that the naval soldiers would be equipped with clockwork and short guns to match the sailors'' scimitars.


    He had seen "Pirates of the Caribbean". Those 17th century pirates basically had one or two flintlock pistols on their waists in addition to the sailor''s scimitar. Once you encounter a tough person who is difficult to deal with, you can also pull a short gun from the waist and shoot it.


    Marin described to Baron Kidd the future combat situation of a short-gun with a scimitar and a clockwork fire in the North Sea sailors. Finally, Kidd, who was worried about losing his maritime advantage, was finally flicked away.


    In fact, before the advent of the heavy guns of the giant ship, the tactics of sailor scimitar and firearms that Marin said were indeed mainstream naval tactics. For example, Nelson, a British naval general, was killed by a French sailor''s musket when he fought side by side with a French warship in the Trafalgar naval battle.


    After the appearance of the Peksang artillery, the wooden boat could not resist and was forced to withdraw from the stage of history. Then, the armored ship was born. The so-called armored ship is to put a thick iron shell on the outside of the wooden ship to prevent the hull from being damaged by the 68-pound iron ball shells of the Peixan gun.


    But after being covered with an iron shell by a wooden boat, the sails could not be carried, and could only be propelled by a steam engine. Otherwise, this heavy iron-shell armored ship can only slowly "snail crawl" on the sea ...


    Now, other countries obviously do not have steam engines. As long as Marin produced the Peksan artillery, he could sweep the navies of all countries and dominate the sea. Of course, it will certainly not dominate the 19th century as it was originally in history. After all, he made a steam engine, and even if other countries couldn''t, he would steal the technology. Just like the French, if they couldn''t get the glass mirror, they sent someone to Venice to steal the technique.


    Unless, Marin and Marin''s descendants do not spread the steam engine technology. Otherwise, once it is put into civilian use, it will definitely be acquired by other countries for technology. Therefore, it is only a matter of time. But before the steam engine technology leaked, Marin planned to build a powerful country that included the British Isles and northern Germany. Of course, it also includes the vast America. When the technology of other countries catch up, the country of Marin''s descendants has already established a firm foothold. Once the land in the later generations was developed, the land and population advantages of France would be lost immediately. Marin clearly remembers how the national strength of the 19th century after the completion of the development of the central and eastern regions, how quickly the national power has risen, and one by one over France and Britain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Of course, it will take hundreds of years. After all, the biggest problem facing Marin now is the serious lack of people. The entire German region, including Austria, has a population of only about 12 million. The French population is 15 million, which is almost crushed. As for Marin, there are only a pitiful 2 million. It ranks high in the German princes, but compared with France, it is simply scum.


    If Marin''s start is in the Kingdom of France, with a population of 15 million in hand, it will be easy to divide a few million into the future and reclaim a large area of ??fertile soil on the eastern coast of the United States. Moreover, France is closer to the east coast of the United States.


    Now, even if Marin annexed England, it only increased the population by 3 million, which is still far less than the population of the Kingdom of France. Even the population of the German region and England combined to barely equal France. Therefore, there is still a long way to go to develop the east coast of the United States ...


    For the sake of population, Marin is now crazy. He ordered in the North Sea country-any manor, once a woman is pregnant, she will be properly taken care of. Not only can you take a vacation, but during the vacation, you can get the same wages as men. And if you work normally, the wages are only half that of men ...


    In addition, Marin also ordered the establishment of hospitals in various towns. Among them, the hospital obstetrics and gynecology is the focus. Every woman waiting for delivery can be sent to the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department for rest two or three months before delivery, and is taken care of by a special nurse until the child is born. During this period, all costs will be borne by the respective manor.


    ...


    In the office, Marin looked at the map of Europe and held his head depressed:


    "I lead the world in everything, but I lose to the population ..."


    https: //


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1566： The time is ripe!

    For a moment, Marin wanted to emulate Ottoman Turkey''s "blood tribute" system and plunder European white boys other than Germans. Or, spend a lot of money to buy children from the Turkic territory of the Balkan peninsula, and then develop them into Catholics who only speak German ...


    However, thinking of the miserable scenes of the separation of mother and child described by a Nobel Prize-winning writer in the later generations, Marin suddenly couldn''t bear it. In the article, when the Turks brutally took the children from the women in the Balkans, the painful mothers could not help shouting:


    "Laday, my son, don''t forget your mother!"


    "Ilia! Ilya! Ilya!" Another Serb woman desperately looked for her son with her eyes, trying to remember his appearance ...


    However, these sad mothers did not know that after these children were taken to Istanbul, they would be circumcised and converted from the Orthodox church to the Yi religion, and they were forgotten by the brainwashing. When they returned to Europe, they became ruthless executioners who raised butcher knives to their compatriots ...


    Thinking of this, Marin dispelled his plans to go to the Balkans and the Turks to **** the "blood tribute." However, Marin did not completely abandon this path. For example, in the Crimea, they robbed the Roses all the family. Among them, there are children.


    Therefore, even if Marin does not buy those little hairy girls and little hairy girls, they will be bought by the Turks who like to buy slaves. Therefore, Marin made up his mind to pack all the children of the Crimeans, regardless of gender. As long as he is healthy, he wants everything. Anyway, this transaction is not costly. Marin does not need to use cash, as long as he gives enough spirits, he can get enough children.


    Rather than letting those Maozi children become killers or playthings of the Turks, it is better to let Marin buy them and educate them into German farmers. After all, development in the Americas is too lacking ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin also decided to accept the tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war. As long as they are honest and willing to learn German and integrate into the Beihai society, Marin intends to give them the status of ordinary citizens. Of course, Marin will certainly not allow them to gather together, but will spread them across the North Sea. Once they cannot form a cluster, they cannot retain their traditions and have to integrate into Beihai society.


    Moreover, the Kingdom of Hungary itself is more Germanic. Although the ordinary Magyar may be less Germanic, the Germanization of the Hungarian aristocracy is very heavy. Since being defeated by Emperor Otto, the Magyar studied the Germans, settled down, and started agriculture. Many Hungarian nobles have changed from tribal leaders to German lords and have adopted German culture. Therefore, it is not too difficult to manage the Hungarian prisoners with German culture. Because, in their own country, they are used to this German noble rule.


    The only problem is probably the language problem. For this, Marin had already thought about the countermeasures and sent all Hungarian prisoners of war to the Goslar mine to mine. Then, every night someone is sent to teach them German. Moreover, it is mandatory for anyone who learns German to walk away from dangerous mines and become a comfortable farmer. If you ca n��t, you will stay in the mine and risk your life ...


    Under such a strong stimulus that is related to life and death, I am not worried that they will not work hard to learn German ...


    ...


    Just when Marin racked his brains and worried about the population, time went into June. At this time, in the city of Naples, in the far south of Italy, an important military conference is under way ...


    "Are you clear? The Spanish army is now fighting fiercely or not?" Louis XII asked seriously.


    Earl Duter, who was in charge of intelligence, nodded seriously:


    "Yes, Your Majesty, in the past two months or so, in the Spanish camp outside the city, five Spanish noblemen, in order to fight for control of tens of thousands of troops, are almost fighting!"


    Louis twelve faces show lust:


    "It''s so intense?"


    Earl Durt nodded seriously:


    "It''s so intense!"


    "Let''s talk in detail ..." Louis XII and several other French nobles looked at the Earl of Durte expectantly.


    The Earl of Durte took out a piece of intelligence-filled paper and read:


    "During the Spanish camp in the past two months, the Duke of Cabrera and the Duke of Domingo, in order to fight for the dominance of the army, couldn''t help enlisting middle and senior officers in the army. At the same time, they also enlisted the three counts who served as adjutants Count Scudo and Count Lopez. "


    "However, the three counts seem to have other plans. They can''t compete for the two dukes, and they can''t touch the highest command. However, the three formed a small group, and they are also recruiting officers to enhance their voice in the army ..."


    "Now, as long as the Spanish army holds a military meeting, the scene will be extremely hot. It is said that as soon as one of the two dukes proposes an idea, the other will inevitably bring a group of officers who have trusted themselves, strongly opposed, right or wrong. And the three Earl, they took the group of people they gathered around to watch a good show on the wall ... "


    ...


    After listening to Louis XII, he was shocked:


    "Is this serious enough?"


    Earl Durt nodded solemnly ...


    At this moment, John Rafi stood up and said:


    "Your Majesty, this is our great opportunity!"


    Charlie, the former Duke of Geddes and now Earl of Nantes, nodded in agreement:


    "It is indeed a good opportunity. At this time, there is a great chance of winning. Moreover, our food is not much ..."


    ...


    The judgment of the Spaniards is not all nonsense. The French have tens of thousands of troops in the city, and there is a lot of food consumption that can be worth the warriors of the five strong men. The food consumption is naturally amazing. As the Chinese have prepared well before, and drove away all the residents in the original city, the rate of food consumption is still amazing, some exceeded expectations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ According to the quartermaster ��s estimate, there is at most one and a half months The army''s food will bottom out. At that time, if you do n��t break through, you will die ...


    The main difference between the Spanish and the French is the number of wives. The Spaniard believes that the French army of 50,000 or 60,000 brought at least 30,000 to 40,000 civilians in the city. But in fact, when Louis XII followed the advice of John Rafi, only 10,000 people were left to assist the defenders, so the food consumption was much lower than the Spanish estimated.


    According to the prediction of the Spaniards, the French should be short of food by this time. Therefore, in the past few days, the theme of the quarrel in the Spanish camp is to strengthen preparedness and prevent the French army from breaking through. However, because the faction disputes are too fierce, many things have been delayed.


    However, under the insistence of the Duke of Domingo, the Spanish army still dug a dozen trenches in the open area north of Naples, but did not send a large army to stay. Mainly, be prepared for the French cavalry to break north.


    These dozens of trenches were filled with wooden point piles. Once the French forced a breakout, the cavalry could easily fall into the trench. Then, the horse was pierced in the abdomen ...


    ...


    However, the Spaniards did not know that the French were planning to break through the army this time. In order to break through the blockade of these trenches, the French dug a lot of mud in the city and put it in a bag, which was carried by more than ten thousand people in the city. Once out of the city, these civilian husbands will fill the dozen trenches with bags full of mud to facilitate the passage of the army ...


    However, although the breakout time has been set, the French did not immediately attack, but waited ... until ...


    "The time is right!" John Rafi saw the clouds in the sky and immediately stood up to find Louis XII ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1567： Raining out of town

    Down from the city wall, you can see the French army in the city is very busy at this time. Many people are digging the soil and bagging, and some people put some materials into the dug pits, and then bury the soil to cover.


    In addition, the cooking camps where military and civilian husbands are concentrated are baking bread constantly. They baked the famous baguette, but, considering the wartime, they did not dare to mix much mud and stones into the bread. However, wild vegetables, leaves and wood chips are indispensable. Only the bread baked for the nobility is not mixed with those, and some sucrose or honey will be added. It should be noted that at this time, rye was popularly grown in northern France, and the baguettes made were also called black baguettes. Barley is popular in southern France, and the baguettes made are ordinary baguettes. As for wheat or something, ordinary soldiers cannot afford it, or the French court will go bankrupt.


    Obviously, the French are already preparing for the retreat. A baguette can stand for a day, and each French soldier carries a cross-body backpack, some made of canvas and some made of linen. This bag was originally intended for musketeers, and it was used to hold gunpowder and lead bullets. The material was originally made of leather, which was mainly waterproof. However, because of the convenience of carrying, it was later popularized in the North Sea and used to carry dry food and other materials. Then, the French also learned. At present, the French soldier ��s crossbody bag is mainly used to carry baguettes made by the cooking camp. One bread tops for 5 days, and can be used for 5 days ...


    This time, the French army cooking camp was launched with full force, that is, 50,000 French troops and 10,000 civilians were equipped with five baguettes each to facilitate the breakout. As for the burial of materials mentioned at the beginning, it is because it is not convenient to carry too many things during the breakout.


    Through the crowd, John Rafi came to the main palace and found Louis XII. At this time, Louis XII and a scholar in a red robe were talking ...


    "Your Majesty, it''s about to rain, we can prepare!"


    Louis nodded at twelve and said:


    "Well, I know that Master Shore has predicted that it will rain in the next three days, and it is not small!" Weather forecast. Although it is not necessarily accurate, but it can be mixed with the King of France, the standard is still very high.


    John Rafi said with a happy face:


    "If this is the case, our previous plan will be foolproof!"


    Louis nodded at twelve and said:


    "That''s good ... right, is the secret road near the North Gate dug? How concealed?"


    John Rafi nodded confidently:


    "Absolutely no problem, this time the secret road was dug in a church cemetery near the north wall. Its entrance is under an obscure tombstone. Even if the Spanish enter the city, they will not search the graveyard carefully. ! As for the exit outside the city, it is also hidden under a big hidden tree ...


    Louis XII smiled:


    "That''s good, this time, we must hit the gang of Iberian aborigines hard!"


    ...


    John Rafi looked at the weather outside but the rain had not yet fallen, so he suggested:


    "Your Majesty, we will break through tomorrow, and I heard that two horses in the stable are sick, and we will definitely not be able to take them tomorrow. We might as well kill the horses and cook the meat on the head of the city, so that the Spaniards outside the city mistakenly think that we are exhausted ? "


    "What? Killing horses? No! Absolutely not! War horses are the most important companions of the cavalry of our Kingdom of France. It is absolutely impossible to kill horses to eat!" Louis XII quickly refused.


    John Rafi explained:


    "Your Majesty, I''m not talking about horses, but two old horses. And the world knows that the French warriors love horses. If you openly kill horses and eat meat on the head of the city, does it just prove that we have nowhere to go?"


    After thinking about it for Louis XII, he finally agreed with John Rafi''s suggestion.


    Soon, before dark, two sick old horses were dragged to the south of the city wall, and then, in the face of the Spanish spies, were killed and thrown into the cauldron of the city ...


    "What? The French have reached the point of killing horses and starving?" Duke Cabrera was shocked. He knows that the French attach importance to horses. It is less than a last resort. Generally, the French will not kill horses and eat meat easily. Now that the French are like this, and the Spanish have speculated that the French have almost run out of food. So, Duke Cabrera reached a conclusion:


    "The French have no food!"


    But on the side, Duke Domingo, who has always been a rival to Duke Cabrera, retorted:


    "Not necessarily, maybe, the French consume more food for horses and start killing horses to save food!"


    "Unreasonable!"


    "Don''t be so arbitrary!"


    After that, the two Dukes grumbled away from each other ...


    ...


    That night, the Frenchman had a good night''s sleep. Waking up the next morning, it was drizzling outside ...


    After looking at it, Louis XII was very satisfied and ordered:


    "Very good, the camps are packed, ready to go, ready to go!"


    At this time, the Earl of Durte was embarrassed:


    "Your Majesty, those hundred artillery pieces?"


    Louis XII waved his hand:


    "Put it in the city first, anyway, we are not back! It is very inconvenient to take the artillery out of the city on a rainy day, affecting the marching speed!


    "Ok����"


    An hour later, at about 7:30 in the morning, the French army was assembled. Everyone brought a weapon and a crossbody bag with several baguettes.


    "Okay, it''s time to go!" Louis XII put on his armor and ordered him after the nobleman put him on the horse.


    At this time, Marshal Charles III of the French Army, Duke of Bourbon ordered:


    "Open the city gate and leave the whole army!"


    "The men carrying the dirt bags are in front, and the crossbowmen are protecting right and left! The most heroic knights in France, cover from the side!"


    After the order was issued, more than ten thousand people, either carrying a dirt bag, or pushing a European-style unicycle, carrying a dirt bag on the car, or driving a horse, carrying one or two dirt bags on one side, walking out of Naples North City gate, go straight to the first line of defense 500 meters away ...


    They trot forward, and before the Spaniards responded, they walked 500 meters. Then, the civilians who carried the dirt bags threw the dirt bags into the first tunnel and instantly paved a avenue for the French army to pass through. At this time, Spanish talents reacted ...


    "Not good, the French run away!" The scouts rushed to the south of the command account ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to report to the five Spanish noblemen who were having breakfast.


    "What? The French are out of town? How many people? Shouldn''t they lure us into chasing like before?" Duke Cabrera frowned.


    The scout hurriedly:


    "It''s not temptation, it''s all running away! Their infantry also followed the city out. Now, nobody in Naples is in charge!"


    "What should I do?" The three counts who served as adjutants turned their gaze to the two dukes.


    The Duke of Cabrera and the Duke of Domingo couldn''t care more about it at this time and agreed:


    "Blow the trumpet and gather all the troops! Be sure to leave the French! Even if you can''t keep all of them, let them pay a huge price!"


    Both of them knew that if the French were allowed to run away completely, their future would be worrying ...


    However, it was really until the army gathered that the five Spanish nobles discovered a very serious problem. The musketeer, whom the Spanish were proud of, had completely extinguished the fire rope on a rainy day ...


    "Oops, our musketeers can''t work anymore! Are we still chasing?" Count Emmen asked worriedly.


    After discussing for a while, the two Dukes from Castile and Aragon decided:


    "Chasing! The French are now running away from grain, and they must not be war-hardened. Even if we don''t have a musketeer to help, they will not be more warlike than they are!"


    "Well, I will arrange for the civilians to push the modified wheelbarrow to prevent the French knight from hitting our army!" The spokesman was the former deputy general of General Gonzalo Francis. He is now out of power, mainly responsible for logistics and management of Spanish men.


    The two Dukes nodded:


    "Alright, the whole army attacked and chased the French!"


    ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1568： See you back

    When the Spanish army assembled and approached the French guard, the French had filled 11 pits, leaving only three pits left unfilled.


    "How did the French fill the pit so fast? Don''t they dig the pit for a long time?" Duke Cabrera and Duke Domingo didn''t quite understand. They took the army to intercept the French army from the side and did not see the bags that filled the pit. In their view, if you want to fill the tunnel, it should be moving the shovel to dig the soil to fill the pit, which is very time-consuming. More than a dozen pits can hold the French army in any way, until the Spanish army is assembled. But looking at this situation, if they are slower, the French will run away ...


    At this point, the scouts that came back from the previous scout report:


    "The two Duke adults, it seems that the French used sacks that ran out of grain, filled with mud in advance, and filled them when they saw the pit, so it was fast!"


    "Use sacks filled with grain to fill the pit with soil? This ..." The two short-sighted Dukes of Spain were stunned by the French.


    However, there is no time to surprise them now. Because, when the French filled the last pit, the striker of the Spanish army finally caught up with the French troop ...


    "Spanish cavalry, charge!" Count Lopez, in charge of the cavalry, ordered out loud.


    Then, about 5,000 Spanish cavalry wearing open-back half-plate armour, driving an Andalusian horse without armor, wielding a saber, quickly rushed to the 10,000 French infantry that had been broken.


    But at this moment, a bugle suddenly rushed out of the oblique thorns, thousands of French knights, scared enough to 5,000 Spanish cavalry in halter. They are light cavalry, and their heads are kicked by donkeys before they fight hard with heavy cavalry. So, they quickly turned around and retreated back to the side of the Spanish army.


    The French knights saw many unicycles with spears inserted in front of the Spanish army. Knowing that they could not get the benefits, they did not attack, but retreated back ...


    The five Spanish noblemen were relieved, and Duke Domingo cursed:


    "Damn the French, they chose to escape on a rainy day. If it was sunny, our musketeers must teach them how to be humans!"


    Speaking of which, the Spanish were unlucky. The climate in Italy is Mediterranean, with hot and dry summers and little rain. But, they encountered this rainy day. Of course, the French also waited a long time to wait for this rainy day. It can only be considered unlucky for the Spanish to encounter rainy and rainy weather in Italy in a rainy summer.


    ...


    Subsequently, both sides became cautious. The French retreated cautiously, and the Spaniards chased cautiously. Then, during this time, the crossbow became the main weapon that killed each other. It is a pity that the Spanish army mainly relied on the arquebus, and the crossbow rarely only had 500 pieces. In contrast, there are about 1,500 crossbows in France. Therefore, under such drizzle weather, the mutual shot by the two sides is the absolute advantage of the French.


    But just let the French go, and after returning home, several Spanish aristocrats must be unlucky. Therefore, knowing that there was no chance, the Spanish army also bit the French army and looked for fighters.


    However, the two sides struggled for two or three hours, and the French retreated into a narrow valley. Then, the French used a batch of chariots to block the valley, and let the crossbowmen hide behind the vehicles and shot them suddenly, blocking the pace of the Spanish army at once.


    Then the French stopped to rest. The Spaniards tried to attack several times, but the main firepower of the Spanish army was the matchlock, which had no effect on this rainy day. Therefore, the Spanish attacked several times and were easily repelled by the French.


    ...


    When the two sides confronted each other in the evening, the Spanish men began to build camps. However, the French sent a thousand plate armoured knights, abandoned the war horses, armed with two-handed swords, and suddenly cut the path into the Spanish battalion under construction. The nobility stomped straight.


    This is not over yet. When the Spanish army began to eat dinner, the Frenchman had finished eating baguettes, assembled, and under the leadership of the French knights with 3,000 horses, launched a charge to the Spanish camp , Beat the Spaniard by surprise. They did not prepare dry food in advance, and they had to prepare it for dinner. Under the harassment of the French, the Spanish soldiers could not make a good dinner.


    Moreover, after the French knights dismounted, they would not be afraid of the Spaniard''s unicycles without the horses. Moreover, they have 7,000 of the most elite Swiss spearmen to assist, and they are stronger than the Spaniards in rainy days.


    After several losses, the Spanish army, led by five generals, had no choice but to retreat ...


    "Let''s retreat into the city of Naples!" Suggested Count Scudo, one of the five chiefs of the Spanish army.


    Then he explained:


    "Look, the city of Naples is tall and sturdy, much stronger than our original camp. Moreover, the houses in the city are much more comfortable to live than the camp. And, don''t worry about being attacked by the French at night."


    Several other people listened and found it very reasonable, so they nodded in agreement. Then, after returning to the camp, the Spanish army moved the camps into the empty city of Naples one by one.


    As for chasing the French? Woke up early tomorrow morning. Anyway, the valley where the French stayed was just over an hour away from the city of Naples. The reason why they chased them for two or three hours was because neither party dared to go fast. After getting up tomorrow morning, as long as you march quickly, you can still catch up. It would be better if the rain could stop tomorrow and the Spanish musketeers could fight ....


    ...


    After entering the city of Naples, where the city walls were tall and solid, the Spaniards, out of caution, sent people to conduct a large search in the whole city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in case the French left any ambush. As a result, no ghost shadow was seen in the city, and everyone relaxed.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that there was a place where they were negligent ...


    At the same time, the French army camp, Louis XII ordered:


    "Everyone, quickly set up the tent and take the time to rest!"


    Then, he dispatched another 2,000 knights, took off the plate armor and horse armor, and put on the knight sword:


    "Baron Victor, can you promise to clean up the dozens of Spanish Scout cavalry outside the valley and not let go of one?"


    The knight named Victor nodded solemnly and said:


    "Your Majesty, please be assured that our people have long found a secret road in this valley and can go around behind each other. As long as the enemy''s retreat is blocked, the Spanish scouts can be guaranteed to be killed!"


    Obviously, the Spaniards also kept dozens of scout cavalry to monitor the movement of the French. However, they were left by several Spanish generals to prevent the French from escaping. Once the French ran away at night, they would divide their hands and go back to report. But I didn''t expect that the French didn''t even want to run, and they planned to kill them ...


    More than an hour later, Baron Victor walked back with two thousand French knights, completely sealing their backs and killing dozens of Spanish Scout cavalry ...


    ...


    A few hours later, at about two o''clock in the morning, the French army camp in the valley began to be noisy:


    "Get up, get up!" The commanders of the battalions began to urge the French soldiers to get up.


    After an hour, the French army was ready to go, heading towards the city of Naples. However, the French commander emphasized again and again that there must be no big movements ...


    Obviously, this is another "back carbine" ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1569： Battle of Naples (Part 1)

    What is this tactic? In fact, this is the article from Marin''s study. At the beginning, Cao Jun was in a powerful situation. After Zhuge Liang saw the Cao Cao''s army attacking and knew that he was unable to fight the enemy, he took the initiative to withdraw from Xinye City and gave Xinye City to Cao Jun.


    That night, Cao Jun rested in the city. But Zhuge Liang had long left behind in the city, and he also had enough materials to set fire. Then, while Cao Jun was asleep, the secret son left by Zhuge Liang fired around in Xinye City, causing Cao Jun to be in chaos. Seeing the fire in the city, Cao Jun ran away from the east gate and was chased by Zhao Yun for a while. The loss was huge. Cao Jun fled to the White River, was opened by Guan Yu to release water, and drowned a large number of soldiers and horses ...


    Of course, this is not true. Moreover, the strategy of playing "fire new field" in the city of Naples will not work. Why? This is caused by the difference in construction materials between the East and the West. In the city of Naples, it is mainly a masonry structure, which is not easy to light. The Xinye City in ancient China was dominated by wooden houses, which was convenient for setting fire.


    Moreover, because they wanted to avoid being hurt by the Spanish guns, the French army chose to leave the city on rainy days. Even if there are many wooden houses in Naples, it is not easy to set fire. Therefore, it is impossible to copy "fire new field".


    Marin thought left and right, and had to adopt a weakened version of "Burning the New Wild." That is, there is no "fire", but the back door is left to facilitate the French army to kill a carbine.


    The Spaniard had never seen any strategy. After entering the fortified city of Naples, he certainly did not expect the French to kill a carbine. This is the chance of the French ...


    ...


    Sure enough, when the French army arrived outside the city, the Spaniards did not move. At this time, the French warhorse stopped 5 kilometers away, and all of them were sealed with cloth strips, and the horseshoes were wrapped with thick cloth to avoid loud noise. Then, all the French soldiers dismounted and walked, leaving only some people to stay in the distance to protect Louis XII and his party.


    The rest of the people, including the French knight, put on two-handed swords, dismounted and walked ...


    In the rainy night, there was no light at all. But the French were familiar with the terrain. They held hands and moved forward cautiously, and came close to the city walls.


    Then, hundreds of knights took the lead and came to the front of an old tree, opened the hole, and exposed the black hole ...


    "Go down and enter the city!" The French commander ordered.


    But the French knight at the beginning was a little depressed:


    "There is no light in the tunnel, nothing can be seen!"


    The commander handed him a canvas bag and said:


    "This is a candle, and there is a fire fold and gunpowder. After entering, light the candle and insert it on the wall. Remember, no light is allowed on the entrance side. Otherwise, military law is engaged!"


    The head knight nodded and drilled into the tunnel first, then lit a candle in it and inserted it on the walls on both sides. In this way, there is no need to discredit the tunnel.


    Then, 100 powerful French knights stepped into the bright tunnel and quietly moved forward ...


    At the exit of the cemetery behind the chapel near the north wall in the city, the head of the French knight carefully and slowly moved the hollow tombstone, climbed up, and then turned around and returned to the tunnel.


    "How is it? Is there a guard near here?"


    "The church door was closed and there was a wheelbarrow in the doorway. There were probably a few Spanish people in it. However, this is not important. We can go around from the back without disturbing them. As for the doorway, I dare not approach it. It ��s okay to have someone stationed, it does n��t matter, we ��ll just wait until we get in. Anyway, the Spaniards at the North Gate did n��t block the city gates with debris! ��The leading French Cavaliers reported.


    The commander nodded and whispered to the French knights who had come up:


    "Not much else to say, French warriors, ready to fight!"


    Everyone nodded silently, and pulled down the mask of the plate armor, and then, under the leadership of the commander, climbed out of the hollow tombstone lightly. Then, they left the cemetery, leaning against the city wall, leaning quietly towards the north gate two hundred meters away ...


    ...


    At this time, it was just like 4 o''clock in the morning, and it was almost dawn. But this is the time when people are most sleepy. At this time, the Spanish soldiers were basically asleep, and the team patrolling in the middle of the night would also go to rest.


    One hundred French knights walked to the inside of the north gate, but none were found. Then, the commander ordered several torches to be lit with a torch, which illuminated the city gate ...


    "Who?" At this time, a sleepy Spanish goalkeeper in the city gate cave saw the fire and yawned, asking casually in Spanish.


    However, he had no chance to know the answer. Seeing that the defender was disturbed, the French commander immediately ordered an attack. The Spanish goalkeeper soldier who was confused and questioned before he stood up, was chopped into pieces by the French knight who rushed forward with his big sword ...


    Subsequently, more than thirty Spanish troops in the city gate cave were wiped out in a short time. After all, they are confronted with martial arts and strong French knights. Moreover, the French knight in plate armor is too special to bully people ...


    But the fight in the gate cave ~ www.novelhall.com ~ still alarmed the Spaniards in the city. The Spanish defenders in a yard near the Shing Mun Cave were awakened when they heard the wailing from the Shing Mun Cave. Then, his commander blew the horn, alarming the whole city.


    Hearing the horn, the French vanguard commander was in a hurry. After instructing several French knights to open the city gate, he led the others to gather at the inner exit of the city gate hole in case the Spaniards counterattacked.


    After several French knights opened the city gate, they shouted in French:


    "Rush, brothers!"


    Then, a large number of French troops outside the city gate rushed to the city gate ...


    After the first Spanish soldiers who repelled the counterattack, the main force of the French army was already close to the gate. Seeing the army coming, the French vanguard commander immediately ordered:


    "Warriors, follow me!" Then, he took the lead with a big sword and rushed forward. 100 French knights behind him followed up, making way for the French soldiers behind ...


    Then, a large number of French soldiers poured into the city, along the street, and rushed forward under the leadership of the walking French knights.


    At this time, various horns were heard throughout Naples, and Spanish soldiers all hurriedly got up ...


    Groups of Spanish soldiers armed with weapons, rushed to the streets under the drove of the officers, arrayed to resist the French charge.


    But the French knight who rushed to the front was too fierce, and ordinary Spanish infantry had no resistance in front of them. After all, these open French knights are wearing invulnerable plate armour, and the wielding sword in their hands is extremely lethal ...


    As a result, the Spanish army retreated on the street and retreated to the direction of the governor''s palace in Naples. There are 5 top commanders of the Spanish army ...


    This site''s domain name becomes the site''s novel txt download without registration, watch now!

 Chapter 1570： Battle of Naples (Part 2)

    In the governor''s house of Naples, five Spanish noblemen were awakened and gathered together to study countermeasures.


    "Oh **** French, they must have hidden their troops in the city, otherwise the city gate will not be opened!" Duke Cabrera complained.


    Duke Domingo glanced at him impatiently, blaming:


    "Cabrera, now is not the time to complain, how should we respond? If we don''t want to come up with a solution, we will be defeated. Then, all five of us will be finished!"


    The Duke of Cabrera suddenly stopped talking, and then, the five of you looked at me, and I looked at you, there was nothing to do. Several of them are masters of infighting, but when it comes to talents ... it is still not mentioned ...


    However, it was a critical moment of life and death, and the adjutant Franciston, who was standing by, was anxious:


    "5 adults, please make a decision as soon as possible! If it is too late, the French will come here!"


    The Duke of Cabrera said helplessly:


    "How to resist? The men reported that the Frenchmen charged the most brave French knights in the front, and ordinary infantry were not one enemy at all!"


    Francis thought about it and said:


    "With that, we sent someone to push all the carts over, blocking the streets and preventing the French from advancing!"


    Count Scudo retorted:


    "Useless, the cart can only resist the knight on horseback. The other party can''t get off and can move the cart!"


    Francis hurriedly:


    "Even if you can''t stop it, you can delay the time. Now, we must gather the main force of the army and start resistance. Otherwise, it will be overwhelmed by the whole army!"


    Duke Domingo nodded at this moment:


    "Okay, it''s up to you, Francis. All carts, you retreat to the north side of the street to stop the French from advancing. In addition, I will give you 1,000 plate armor and 2000 warhammers, please be sure to block as much as possible. Live the pace of the French! "


    Francis looked at the five people sadly. He knew that he would be so fierce. After all, he had to face the fiercest attack of the French. In the face of 20,000 French knights, he did not think his 1,000 Spanish backless plate armoured knights and 2,000 Warhammers could resist. Therefore, he is very likely to die in battle.


    So he said sadly:


    "Okay, someone has to sacrifice for Spain. Let me, Francis of the Huesca family, bleed and sacrifice for Spain! But before I set off, I also invite a few adults, and I will see if I go on my own initiative For the sake of death, take care of my son Francis Jr.! "


    The five Spanish nobles all nodded. After all, it is really not kind to let people die. This year, nobles also have a face. It was not until the 18th century that European nobility began to be shameless. So, out of guilt, they promised to take care of Francis Jr. in the future. After all, even if they were defeated, they would still be big nobles. If you can''t mix in the army, you can also mix with the civil service system. Moreover, the official fighting standards of these people are very high, otherwise they will not compete for the opportunity to lead troops.


    Without scruples, Francis took a deep breath and walked out of the Doge ��s Palace to the chariot camp beside the Doge ��s Palace Square and began to direct the soldiers to push the chariot onto North Street. Subsequently, he summoned 1000 Spanish backless knights, and 2000 war hammer soldiers, and came to the intersection of North Avenue ...


    ...


    Coincidentally, the three thousand French knights rushing to the front, after a long period of fighting, have no strength at this time. As a result, the French halted the offensive when they arrived at a distance of 400 meters from the governor''s palace. After all, wearing dozens of pounds of plate armor to fight for a long time is indeed unbearable. If you can fight for a long time with such heavy plate armor, then all countries are plate armoured infantry.


    Afterwards, a new batch of French knights began to step forward and replace the first batch of French knights who could no longer run ...


    Taking advantage of the French rotation, Francis was fortunate to command the Spanish army and complete the defense-one thousand and hundreds of unicycles were pushed onto the street, blocking the street. Then, Francis waited with 1000 Spanish backless knights and 2000 warhammers ...


    At the same time, some alleys that could bypass the road were also blocked by Francis. Compared to the wide main street, the defense of those alleys is much simpler than the offensive. After all, the alley is narrow, and fewer people can pass at once, which is more conducive to defense.


    ...


    When a new batch of French knights were replaced, they found with frustration that it was not the fight, but the mountainous unicycles that greeted them ...


    If you want to rush over, you have to remove these hindered unicycles. But where did the old knights do such things as cleaning up garbage? So, these knights depressed the infantry forward to clean up ...


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually began to brighten. When the French infantry cleared the unicycle almost, they were met with fierce resistance from the Spanish army led by the oncoming Francis. On the spot, dozens of French infantry were killed. Then, the French knights came in and engaged in fierce fighting with the Spanish resistance ...


    Although the French knights were more martial arts, after all, the streets were narrow, and the French knights did not show much. Coupled with Francis and the Spanish soldiers already prepared to die, the battle became extremely fierce.


    Francis took the lead in shouting "for Spain!", "For the king ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then took the lead in a desperate battle with the French knights. With his encouragement, a thousand Spanish knights broke out Huge energy, fighting you with three thousand French knights. But because the plate armor protection is too good, the casualties on both sides are not large, that is, the physical energy is consumed very quickly.


    Originally, this is nothing. However, let another batch of fresh French knights replace the second batch of French knights who had been exhausted, and the Spanish who were not tired were standing together ...


    Faced with such a wretched wheel tactics, Francis and his Spanish knights succumbed extremely. They loudly accused their opponents of being shameless. However, they didn''t even understand Latin, so they couldn''t understand Francis''s accusations. Moreover, even if he understood, he would not care. He was born as a businessman, and he did n��t care about honor at all, only about benefits and victory ...


    Then, Francis and his 1,000 Spanish knights and 2,000 Warhammers assisted by him were either killed or captured because of exhaustion.


    At the final moment, Francis still shouted:


    "For Spain! For the King!"


    However, when he turned around, he turned around and found that the square in front of the governor ��s palace was empty-the five Spanish nobles who had high hopes for him did not send troops to reinforce the resistance, but took part of the main force to run from the south gate. Now ...


    "Poof--" Francis, who was already covered in wounds, could not bear the blow of this betrayal after all, spit out old blood, and fell on his back ...


    Subsequently, the French army without obstacles rushed into the unmanned Governor''s Square, and divided into three roads, rushed to the other three gates outside the north gate, blocking many Spanish soldiers who had no time to escape ...


    . The fastest URL for mobile updates: m.


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1571： End of the West French War

    What is a pig teammate? The Spanish five-person group perfectly interpreted this image. Francis, with three thousand men under his life, was squandered by five fools.


    Francis and his three thousand men delayed the French for two or three hours! Such a long time is enough for the Spaniards to organize an army and carry out a crazy counterattack. After all, no matter how brave the French are, they must be restricted in cities with narrow streets. In particular, Francis made people block all the streets, preventing the French from outsmarting them.


    Speaking of familiarity with Naples, the Spanish are similar to the French. After all, it was originally a Spanish territory. Originally, the French also wanted to send a small group of troops from the side alley to the enemy''s back. However, the organization resisted Francis who had been stationed in Naples for a long time. He is as familiar with the city of Naples as the French who have stayed here for a few months. Therefore, the French army was stiffly blocked by him for two or three hours until he and his 3,000 men were exhausted.


    But what made Francis and his three thousand warriors vomit blood was that instead of taking advantage of the opportunity to organize a counterattack, the five-member Spanish regiment took the lead and ran on their own ...


    As a result, the elite Spanish troops stationed near the Doge ��s Palace, the Spanish troops already stationed near the South Gate, most of them followed the five men and fled from the South Gate.


    Then, the Spanish soldiers stationed at the East Gate and West Gate were mostly blocked by the French because they had no time to run. They did not have time to run out.


    As for the Spanish troops near the East Gate and the West Gate, although the city gate was opened to escape, it is a pity that the French had laid an ambush outside the city gate, and those who ran out were killed or captured.


    Only outside the South Gate, because of the port of Naples, there is a volcano cover of Spanish warships nearby, so that the French did not dare to deploy troops outside the South Gate. Although it was raining, the artillery on the upper and lower decks of the battleship would not be damp and would not affect the bombardment.


    In the end, after the death of Francis, the five Spanish nobility brought only 20,000 people out of the South Gate. And the more than 30,000 soldiers in the other three gates were either killed or blocked by the French to surrender ...


    Fortunately, because the Spanish nobility and upper-middle-ranking officers basically lived near the governor''s house. Therefore, many of the Spanish soldiers who escaped this time were aristocratic officers and the core force of the Spanish army. Because, with the ranks of these officers, the Spaniards can regain their ranks. If these officers are absent, it would be miserable, and it would be difficult to turn over.


    ...


    However, the French clearly don''t want to let the Spaniards go. In order to completely eliminate the Spanish army, the French sent a large army, braved the gunfire of the Spanish warships, and went out of the city to kill the Spanish soldiers.


    But it was also the Spanish who did n��t have to die. At this critical juncture, the rain stopped ...


    Moreover, coincidentally, this time, nearly half of the army that followed the five noblemen to escape from the South Gate were musketeers. Because the Musketeers'' camp was originally arranged near the South Gate. When the five Spanish noblemen escaped from the South Gate, the Musketeer troops who had been stationed in the South Gate naturally followed.


    Seeing that the French were about to rush up, just as the rain stopped, the commander of the Musketeer Force quickly ordered the Musketeers to remove the fire rope from the rainproof leather bag and set it on fire.


    The vanguard of the French finally rushed to the front with gunfire, but they ran into more than 9,000 matchlocks. Although only a small number of people completed the filling, two or three thousand muskets sounded together, which is definitely enough for the French to drink a pot.


    Subsequently, while the French were repelled, the Spaniards seized the opportunity to gather their soldiers and horses and retreated to the southeast of Naples, where the original Spanish camp was.


    The trenches dug there and the earth wall made of mud piles are still there, just to defend against the French attack. The French stormed several times, but only left a thousand corpses and failed. In desperation, the French had to retreat for the time being and return to the city to participate in the siege of the Spanish soldiers who were still stubborn in the city.


    In addition to more than 30,000 soldiers killed or trapped in the city, there are more than 30,000 strong people, also captured by the French. The other half of the people are strong, because they can''t live in the city, they are still in the camp. It happened to meet with more than 20,000 Spanish soldiers who had fled the city.


    However, the fool also knows that after this battle, the Spaniards'' siege of Naples City completely failed. With the 20,000 remaining Spaniards, let alone an offensive, it would be good to be able to block the siege of nearly three times the strength of the French.


    So, that night, while the French were still encircling the city and relying on the Spanish army stubborn in certain buildings, the five Spanish noblemen who controlled the 20,000 Spanish soldiers unanimously decided overnight-retreat overnight ...


    This time, the five people kept the opinions uniformly and no one raised objections. Because they have been scared by the French ...


    However, even though they retreated overnight, they were also afraid of being caught and blocked by the French. Therefore, the Spaniards did not board the ship in the port of Naples outside Naples, but retreated to the place where the Spanish army landed-the port of Salerno, a dozen kilometers south of Naples. Moreover, the Spanish ships in the port of Naples also left overnight to go there and load the troops.


    In order to confuse the French, the five Spanish nobles cruelly abandoned the 30,000 civilians and a large number of supplies in the camp, and only allowed 20,000 Spanish soldiers to bring rations for three days Overnight evacuated to the direction of Salerno Port.


    The next morning, the French who had completed the cleanup of the Spanish soldiers in the city, assembled the army and surrounded the Spanish camp ...


    As a result, when the French launched a tentative attack, they found that they were not resisted. A group of Spanish minions hurried out, opened the camp door, and greeted the French masters ...


    "What? Run away all night?" The French commander was taken aback and quickly sent someone to report to Louis XII.


    Louis XII was also shocked, and quickly sent a large army to catch up. But when the French felt the port of Salerno, the Spanish army had already boarded the ship to Sicily. On the dock, there were only a few hundred unlucky eggs that could not catch the boat. Because the boat is not enough ...


    The escape was very hasty and spectacular. The Spanish used all the boats in the port, including all the small fishing boats of the local residents. Every warship is full of people, not only the deck is full of people, but the cabin is full of people. Even the mast was full of people, free from the miserable image of a Jiang Bald army fleeing the mainland.


    When many boats left the port, the ship''s side was full of Spanish soldiers. That scene is very similar to the scene of the Indians grilling the train in later generations ...


    In this way, there were still hundreds of unlucky **** who couldn''t squeeze on the boat, and the Frenchmen who had just been chased were captured. These people also did not resist and obediently raised their hands to surrender. Because, they know, even if they resist, it''s in vain. Didn''t they see tens of thousands of French people? One person spitting foam, enough to drown them ...


    At this point, the Western-French War, which lasted for more than half a year, ended with the French National People''s Congress winning ...


    . The fastest URL for mobile updates: m.


    This site''s domain name becomes the site''s novel txt download without registration, watch now!

 Chapter 1572： Dont want to fight? no way!

    "Congratulations, Your Majesty!"


    "His Majesty!"


    ...


    In the city of Naples, French generals toasted and celebrated, congratulating Louis XII for winning this glorious war. Louis XII was also happy to laugh, and the visitors did not refuse to clink with his men kindly.


    He was so happy that France had won a glorious victory in this national war. It can be said that after this war, the prestige of the Kingdom of France will reach its peak and become the most recognized power in Europe.


    The most important thing is that he can dig the volcanic ash of the Kingdom of Naples in the future. Digged and shipped back, it is the best fertilizer!


    It is a pity that it is now June, and it is a little too late to fertilize domestic farmland. Volcanic ash is not a chemical fertilizer for later generations. Even in the growing period of crops, it can be applied. Volcanic ash is soil and cannot be applied in the middle. It can only be put into the field as a base fertilizer before planting crops, otherwise the crops will be buried. Therefore, if France wants a good harvest, it can only use volcanic ash soil as a base fertilizer when it is planted next spring.


    At this moment, Earl Durte stood up and toasted:


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you sending someone to negotiate with Spain to talk about the official belonging of the Kingdom of Naples to France?"


    Louis nodded twelvely, proudly:


    "Yes, the Kingdom of Naples originally belonged to France, it belongs to me!"


    :


    "I''m afraid, the Spaniards will not agree so easily? After all, this is a kingdom, a crown!"


    How rare is the crown? Not to mention that Europe currently has hundreds of countries, big and small, but it can be called a kingdom, but only France, Spain, Portugal, Denmark, England, Norway, Poland, Navarre, Sweden, Hungary, and There are a total of 11 sovereign kingdoms in Naples, plus a kingdom within Bohemia and a shrine. And as strong as the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it is only a Grand Duke and cannot be called His Majesty the King.


    Therefore, the land is a trivial matter, and the throne is the major thing. At the beginning, Marin was also tempted by the Norwegian throne. But later, afraid of being jealous and gang fights, he finally dared not ask for the crown. The Seven German Electors, speaking to the same level as in the past, but no one calls the Elector as His Majesty, after all, he wants the dwarf king half head. Only Germans will think that the electorate is not worse than the king. Resting outside of Shinra, such as France, the French believed that the Emperor Shinra and the King of France were at the same level, and the electorate was lower than the king, at most half the level of the Duke, and almost the same as the Duke.


    Therefore, in this era, the crown is very attractive. Even for the destroyed Byzantine Empire, the French and the Habsburgs have been troubled for the crown. such as,,.


    As a result, the French and Habsburg families each claimed that they had the Byzantine throne, they did not give in to each other, and they did not recognize each other as having gained the throne ...


    This is not over yet, and it claims to inherit the throne of the Byzantine Empire. Now, he began to call himself "Tsar".


    Originally, in 1514, Vasily III sent a letter to Maximilian I, recognizing each other''s emperor status. But in this time and space, because of the intrusion of Marin, would he admit the throne of Vasily III? Therefore, Vasily III can only regard himself as the emperor himself, and everyone else as his Sabie ... after all, the Grand Duchy of Moscow, in the eyes of Western Europeans in this era, is a barbarian country. Not to mention, it ��s the pagan country of the Orthodox Church ...


    Right now, the three families are arguing over the Byzantine throne. Of course, mainly the dispute between the French and the Habsburg family. As for Vasily III, it was purely ignored. As for the dispute between the two, Pope Julius II was very cunning, he announced that-France and the Habsburg family, who will occupy Constantinople, or the Holy City of Jerusalem, he will admit who It was the Byzantine emperor ...


    Who can do this? Therefore, everyone should quarrel with each other. At least, there is no danger to life ...


    ...


    The throne is at a higher level, and the next level of the throne is also fiercely contested. For the Kingdom of Naples, Spain and France were also tortured for many years, and the soldiers met several times. Therefore, even Louis XII did not dare to say that the Spaniard would yield so easily.


    Therefore, this matter is too far away, and Louis XII did not have that confidence. However, Louis XII believes that as long as France controls the Kingdom of Naples, it insists on digging ash. After the autumn harvest next year, the grain production of the French King''s territory skyrocketed, and France had all the capital to gather 100,000 troops to directly attack the Spanish mainland and force the other party to give in.


    ...


    In fact, Louis XII did not know that at this time, King Ferdinand II of King Aragon and King Juan III of Castile had already retreated, intending to give up the Kingdom of Naples.


    The news of the defeat of the Spanish army was first passed back to Barcelona by pigeons, and then to the court of Zaragoza. After Ferdinand II heard the news, he fainted. After learning the news, Juan III quickly brought his wife and children to visit Zaragoza.


    Upon waking up, Ferdinand II burst into tears:


    "Cabrera and Domingo mistaken me!" Until now, he refused to admit that he had made Gonzalo''s mistake. Of course, as a king, you can''t easily admit mistakes. As for the back-boiler, of course, the men.


    "What now?" Juan III asked.


    Ferdinand II thought about it and sighed:


    "Otherwise, send someone to negotiate with the French. The Kingdom of Naples can give it to him, but the other party must buy 2 million Ducat gold coins. In this way, we also have a step."


    Juan III was right to think that it was too shameful to directly admit that France owned the Kingdom of Naples. And signing an agreement to "sell" to the French can at least save a little face.


    In fact, this pair did not know the father and son. Although the Spanish army of 60,000 had only 20,000 left, most of the officers were still there, and the shelf was not scattered. They only look at the data ~ www.novelhall.com ~ thought the Spanish army suffered an unbearable heavy damage ...


    ...


    That night, two homing pigeons took off from Zaragoza and flew northeast ...


    On the third morning, Marin learned of the information that the two kings of Spain wanted to compromise. Obviously, the North Sea State has eyeliners in the Zaragoza court ...


    "Oh, the Spaniards want to withdraw from the war? Which is so easy ..."


    Marin called Kohler and told him:


    "You have arranged for a spy in the North Sea country in France to deliberately murder and commit crimes and defect to the Kingdom of Aragon. Then, the secret of the high yield of volcanic ash to Ferdinand II is revealed. With this bait, Do not believe the Spaniards will give up the Kingdom of Aragon! "


    Kohler asked puzzled:


    "The ash you said is also in Sicily. Why is Spain desperate to grab Naples with the French? It''s not worth it!"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "It can''t be counted like this! France has the largest population in Europe, and its number is more than twice that of Spain. If the French have enough food, huge potential will erupt. At that time, the French will easily convene 100,000 troops, Even the hundreds of thousands of troops, what can Spain resist? "


    "So, even if Spain does n��t get volcanic ash, it would never want to see the French get enough food from volcanic ash. In a word, even if the Spaniards ca n��t get it, they wo n��t tolerate the enemy of France. In short, they Others fight ... "


    Kohler nodded and turned to arrange the matter. Neither the proud French nor the Spaniards who want to compromise, do not know that their desire not to fight is so difficult. Because, in private, there is a demon named Marin, forcing them to desperately fight each other ...


    The domain name of this site becomes the site novel txt download without registration, you can see now!

 Chapter 1573： Defection and whistleblowing

    Why can Marin be sure that Spain never wants France to get enough volcanic ash? This is determined by the geographical environment of the two countries. The area of ??Spain is not smaller than that of France, but it is useless. Most of it is mountainous. Although many areas were opened up as farmland in later generations, it was not possible in this era. Because, irrigation technology is not enough.


    In this era, Europeans will only reclaim farmland in the areas along the rivers. They do not know how to dig irrigation rivers to irrigate, nor have they established techniques for storing water in reservoirs and pumping water to high places. In Italy, because of its close contact with the Arab region, it has initially mastered the technique of digging irrigation ditches. But building a reservoir and pumping water to a high place is unlikely.


    Therefore, the rugged terrain of Spain, even if it has enough ash, is of little use. After all, the rugged geographic environment is there, and you can only put merino sheep or something.


    But France is different. Although this country is about the same size as Spain (at this time, France has not obtained Corsica, Alsace and Lorraine, and the Nice area of ??Italy), it ca n��t stand the French plain! Except for a central plateau, France is basically a plain. Most of the famous Great Western Europe Plains are in France.


    Moreover, France has no shortage of water resources and rivers. In this era of agriculture, plains and rivers are everything. Therefore, France, which is extremely suitable for agriculture, has become the largest population country in Europe.


    The Spaniards are not stupid. They know that France ��s advantage is agriculture. If France, an agricultural power, has enough volcanic ash, would n��t it be heaven?


    Therefore, as long as the Spaniards know this secret, even if they lose their families, they will not give up the Kingdom of Naples to France. What''s more, after monopolizing the spice trade, Spain''s most indispensable is money, and has the confidence to fight hard with France.


    On the contrary, the French knew how powerful they would be if they had enough ash. Therefore, the battle between the two sides will no longer be a rule-based war of hegemony, but will evolve into a fierce battle between life and death, and neither side will be willing to retreat.


    ...


    Five days later, on the border between France and the Aragon kingdom, a **** knight rushed into the Aragon kingdom from the Mediterranean coastal plain at the border between the France and the Aragon kingdom, and was soon captured by the Aragon border army.


    This Frenchman who gave to Alain was a general tax officer in Montpellier, capital of Roussillon. However, just the day before yesterday, his wife Jeanna and Montpellier''s Justice Edu hooked up. Then, the angry tax officer drew his sword and killed the judge whom Earl Roussillon trusted ...


    Of course, this is a side word of this Montpellier tax official called Alan. The actual situation is-he was sent from Paris to a North Sea Chamber of Commerce agent in southern France five years ago, and his so-called wife Jeana was actually a Congliang female branch from Paris bought by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce. The female is used to cover Alan. Of course, he is not called Alan, but Armand. Since it is a spy, its identity and name are naturally fake.


    5 years ago, he was ordered to bring Jeanne, a well-serving Parisian daughter, to Montpellier, relying on her ability to write accounts, and bribing the local nobility, getting a duty from the tax officer. It is 5 years.


    Three days ago, he received an order instructing him to assign his "wife" to let Na go to hook up with a local senior official, then kill it, and then deliberately defected to Aragon ...


    So, Alan Jean, who pretended to be his wife, Jeana, deliberately seduce the local judge Renault, who lived near their house-this is the favorite of Count Roussillon.


    Subsequently, Alan deliberately broke through, and then, under the witness of outsiders, there was a quarrel, and then he did not hesitate to draw a knife to kill Judge Renault and Jeanna who pretended to be his wife ...


    After killing people, Alan didn''t even change his blood coat. He jumped on the horses that had been prepared for a long time, and he drove towards the border area southwest ...


    After Montpellier''s City Guard responded, Alan ran away. Moreover, because the main force of the country is basically transferred to Italy, the force of the Roussillon area is also empty. The only little soldiers and horses are also used to guard the city, and they dare not send out to chase Alan at will. In this way, Alan ran for two days, came to the Aragon border, and was deliberately captured by the Aragon border guards ...


    Later, Alan deliberately complained in French about the tragic fate of the Aragonese border guards. Fortunately, the Spanish officers on the border knew French, and he heard the nagging.


    This is not enough. After complaining about his "tragic encounter", Alan suddenly and surprisingly proposed that he wanted to report an extremely alarming secret to King Ferdinand II of Aragon. This secret is said to have been overheard by Judge Reynolds when Alan followed his wife and the Judge Reynolds of the Earl of Roussillon. And this confidential content is the reason why King Louis XII of France provoked the Naples war in desperation ...


    Hearing this statement, the Aragon Frontier Army suddenly dared not make a claim and hurriedly reported it.


    Ferdinand II was doubtful, and was very puzzled by the defecting French tax officer who wanted to see himself.


    "Wouldn''t it be an intention to find an excuse to approach me, and then assassinate me ..."


    Unreliable Ferdinand II quickly sent a spy to Montpellier to find out the news. As a result, the news found was similar to that of the tax official named Alan. And now, Count Roussillon is desperately wanting this person ...


    In the end, Ferdinand II couldn''t help but curiosity and decided to meet the defected French tax officer. However, he requested that the tax officer must lock his hands when meeting him to avoid his ability to assassinate himself.


    Then, Alan was sent to the palace of Zaragoza, where he met Ferdinand II, who had just recovered, and King Juan III, the Castile king who took care of his father here.


    "Speak, little tax officer, what secret do you want to tell me?" Ferdinand II asked impatiently in French. His current wife is a French noblewoman, a niece of Louis XII, and naturally understands French.


    Alan looked at the maids. Ferdinand II waved his hands and retreated the maids, but left two trusted guards in case Alan was in trouble.


    At this time, Alan suddenly asked:


    "If I tell His Majesty this secret, what can I get?"


    Ferdinand II frowned:


    "Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?"


    Alan shook his head:


    "I am not qualified ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But the secret I am talking about is related to the survival of Spain. Do you think it is valuable?"


    Ferdinand II sneered:


    "Less here to make a fuss, if you prove that you are lying, you will be hanged, little tax officer!"


    As a professional spy, would Alan be bluffed, he said calmly;


    "How dare I lie? My whole person is now under the control of His Majesty. Isn''t lying lying to death? Without full assurance, how dare you talk nonsense?"


    Ferdinand II looked at the other person''s look, instead of lying, so he said seriously:


    "If it proves that this secret is indeed related to the life and death of Spain, I will not only protect your safety, but also confine you as a knight and give you a manor!"


    "Deal!" Alan pretended to be very excited. Then he began to tell the secret he "heard by chance" ...


    ...

 Chapter 1574： Cabrera

    "What? You mean that volcanic ash can double food production?" Ferdinand II and Juan III both stood up in surprise.


    Alan shook his head:


    "It''s close to doubling, but it''s close. This is the conclusion of the royal estate in Provence!"


    Ferdinand II paced up and down on the throne, and then asked:


    "How to prove the truth of what you said? Also, what does this have to do with the survival of Spain?"


    Alan thought without hesitation:


    "This is simple, at this moment, your majesty you sent someone to explore the Vesuvius volcano in Naples and you know that the French are definitely digging ash. As for the relationship between life and death in Spain, it is very simple. All of the above uses volcanic ash, which led to a surge in food production. His Majesty Louis XII had the strength to feed 100,000 soldiers and more. At that time, if the French army attacked the Spanish mainland, can you stop your majesty? Therefore, I It ��s said that it ��s about life and death in Spain! "


    After hearing Alan''s words, both Ferdinand II and Juan III''s faces became extremely ugly. Ferdinand II took a deep breath and said:


    "You go down first, I will send someone to Naples to verify. If you are right, your knighthood and manor will not run!"


    ...


    Although Spain was defeated this time, it still firmly controlled the sea power in the Mediterranean Sea, and the French were on the land. Even the two small islands outside the Gulf of Naples, Capri and Ischia, are under Spanish control.


    Inquiring about the news is actually very simple. Ferdinand II sent people to send pigeons to contact Sicily and ordered them to send inquiries. Sicily sent carrier pigeons to contact Capri. Then Capri dispatched ships near the coast to reconnaissance, and it was found that the French were driving a large number of Spanish prisoners of war (mainly those civilians) to dig the soil at the foot of Mount Vesuvius near the sea, and loaded it away. ...


    After receiving an accurate return, Ferdinand II and Juan III''s father and son''s faces were even more ugly ...


    "Father, what should we do now? If, as the Alan said, the French King Louis XII had food that could feed 100,000 troops, I''m afraid we won''t be able to withstand it by then ..."


    "I know ..." Ferdinand II sighed and continued.


    "What I''m thinking now is how to apologize to Gonzalo. It''s just that I can''t help myself ..." Ferdinand II looked a little ugly.


    At the beginning, the name of Gonzalo de Cordova was transferred from Italy, but he personally ordered it. Now, if you want to fight against the French, I am afraid that you can only go back with Gonzalo de Cordoba. However, if you want to invite Gonzalo de Cordoba to come back, you must always give a statement that it is embarrassing to discount Ferdinand II ...


    At this moment, Margaret of Austria, the queen of Juan III who had been on the side, suddenly said:


    "Father, you can blame the Duke of Cabrera. At first, I heard that he took the lead in slandering General Gonzalo. Many people know this. And, this defeat is also his lead. As long as you Insist that the Duke of Cabrera was bewitched at the time, and it will not affect your reputation. "


    After listening to Ferdinand II, his face suddenly looked good. Faces are very important to European nobles in this era. Even, the knight will shout "Honor is my life". Therefore, it is indeed a good idea to throw the pot to Cabrera.


    However, he hesitated again:


    "Isn''t this good? After all, Cabrera is a duke. If he insists on not guilty, I will be helpless."


    Cabrera is a famous and difficult politician in Spain, and he is the most sophisticated. Moreover, this man is a duke, and Ferdinand II can''t treat him casually. If this bite is not his responsibility, and then push on Ferdinand II, Ferdinand II is helpless. After all, in the kingdom of Europe, the monarch is not as inviolable as the emperor of China. His temper is up, and it''s nothing new for the Duke to quarrel with the past. In terms of quarrels, 10 Ferdinand II are not worth a quarrel master Cabrera ... If the quarrel is lost, it will not only be embarrassing, but also responsible ...


    After thinking about it, Queen Margaret said decisively:


    "If your father is worried about Cabrera''s nonsense, so, you first send a boat to Sicily to pick him up and return to Barcelona, ??the reason is to ask about the reason for the defeat ..."


    "Isn''t this letting him come back to fight with me?" Ferdinand II''s boss was reluctant.


    "No, he didn''t have a chance to come back and quarrel with you. During the voyage, we can let Cabrera" suicide ". In this way, he will take all the responsibility ..."


    Ferdinand II said in surprise:


    "You want me to kill a duke in the middle? This will make the Spanish nobles rebel!"


    Margaret of Austria shook his head and said:


    "No, this time Spain ��s fiasco to France, the enemy, is always responsible. But the person in charge is definitely not your father. So, it can only be the Duke of Cabrera. And, I heard that Duke Domingo With the other three counts, the relationship with the Duke of Cabrera in Naples was very bad. We can secretly greet the four of them, and then, unify the caliber and push all the faults to the Duke of Cabrera ... "


    "We usually want to move a big nobility will certainly cause a strong backlash, but at this critical moment, all of Spain needs confidence and shame. It is clear that the Duke of Cabrera recognizes all responsibilities alone Fang has the best explanation. Therefore, it will not cause a strong rebound. "


    Ferdinand II hesitated for a long time, and finally accepted the advice of daughter-in-law Margaret.


    Subsequently, he sent a clipper to Sicily to pick the Duke of Cabrera back to accept the inquiries of the Aragonese and the Castilian noble councils.


    Ten days later, the Clippers arrived in Sicily. The Duke of Cabrera, who received the order, was surprised, but was prepared for it. What he feared most was that Ferdinand II directly ordered the arrest of him, which would make him inexplicable.


    However, if you go back and explain to the Aristocratic Parliament of the Kingdom of Aragon ... on eloquence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ who he hasn''t been afraid of yet ...


    As a result, the Duke of Cabrera headed aboard with a few guards on the Clippers, ready to go back to defend himself.


    On the ship, Cabrera conceived innumerable abdomen drafts, and made psychological preparations for the battle of the tongues. However, he didn''t expect that people wouldn''t even let him speak ...


    When the ship passed through Mallorca, the captain who was very respectful to Cabrera purchased a barrel of whiskey from the North Sea from the shore and dedicated it to the Duke of Cabrera, who loved drinking, and his men. Them.


    That night, Duke Cabrera and his guards were drunk. Then, after the ship left Mallorca, the crew threw several guards of the Duke of Cabrera into the sea, and then put the drunk Duke of Cabrera on the sling that had been prepared in the cabin, disguised Suddenly hanged himself ...


    In this way, a generation of Duke Cabrera responded on his way back to the country ... Ah was not suicidal on the way to quibbling. And all the responsibilities that the Spanish army lost to the French army were also borne by him ...


    . The fastest update URL for mobile version: m.

 Chapter 1575： Grudge

    In Europe, the monarch cannot do whatever he wants. If a war is waged, victory is okay. If defeated, the monarch must be strongly questioned by the nobles, especially the big nobles.


    At this time, someone must be responsible for this. In general, the minister is responsible for the crime. But sometimes, the king will become the responsible hapless egg.


    For example, Russian Tsar Nicholas I, after defeat in the Crimean War, chose to commit suicide in order to preserve the reputation of the Romanov dynasty, and took all responsibilities. Before committing suicide, Nicholas I reported to Moscow, Kiev and Warsaw at the same time: "The emperor is dying and bid farewell to all humanity."


    The suicide of Nicholas I was actually very helpless, because before the defeat of the Crimean War, Tsarist Russia was a "European roller", known as invincible on land. As a result of this war, the myth of Tsarist Russia''s "invincible land" was broken. Such a big event will definitely cause anger throughout the country. Ordinary people simply cannot afford such a responsibility, and even if the minister is blamed, the reputation of the Romanov royal family will plummet. Therefore, in order to preserve the reputation of the royal family, Nicholas I chose to take responsibility for suicide.


    In the same way, Napoleon III, the culprit leading to the defeat of Nikolai I, was forced to abdicate because he lost to Prussia, who was despised by the French in the Franco-Prussian War. No.


    Of course, the two above bear too much pressure. For example, Nicholas I was carrying the mythical pressure of "Tsarist land invincible". Once the myth is broken, ordinary people cannot bear the responsibility.


    Similarly, Napoleon III bears the invincible glory left by the European **** of war Napoleon. Once defeated, this glory has become a spur.


    However, these two are also unlucky. Because, under normal circumstances, they will not be so stressed. But because the 19th century was a time of nationalism, the consequences of defeat were much more serious than at other times. Therefore, these two monarchs can only admit that they are out of luck.


    Ferdinand II is much better than the above two, because, in this era, Spain has not felt "invincible and lonely". Moreover, there is no tremendous pressure from nationalism in the 19th century. He does not need to be accountable to the people of the country, but only to the Spanish aristocracy. After all, this era is the era of nobility. Ordinary people have no say.


    Therefore, it is no problem for him to find a duke to bear all the responsibilities. Moreover, the Duke of Cabrera did jump up and down, taking the lead to confuse Ferdinand II to remove Gonzalo. The pot was thrown to him. Although it was a bit wrong, it was not totally unreasonable.


    The news of the death of the Duke of Cabrera, the Spanish nobles were shocked first, and then angry. But after calming down, they suddenly found out-it seemed that this was the best solution.


    In any case, the king cannot be held responsible. Otherwise, the hearts and minds of the country will be dispersed. Everyone knows what the virtue of the Duke of Cabrera will never take the initiative to take responsibility. Therefore, letting it "suicide" and then take all the responsibilities is indeed the best way to deal with it.


    However, because the king killed the nobles at random without trial, there was still a great gap between the Spanish royal family and the nobles. After all, these noble rabbits are dead, and they are afraid that one day they will be killed by the royal family like Cabrera.


    Ferdinand II apparently knew this too, so these days, he has been feasting on the Spanish aristocracy, and he cannot help appease and apologize. At the same time, to ensure that similar things are handled in the future, we must discuss with everyone before the nobles'' grievances break out.


    Subsequently, Ferdinand II gave Juan III an order to mobilize Gonzalo de Cordoba in Morocco to take over the army in Sicily.


    At the time, the order to transfer Gonzalo de Cordoba was issued by Ferdinand II, so this time Ferdinand II was embarrassed to order, and simply let his son give the order to send Gonzalo. De Cordoba please return to Italy.


    In this order, Juan III spoke earnestly, admitting that he had "deviations" in his previous arrangements. Then, he was invited to return to Italy, take control of the army, and fight against the French.


    In order to appease Gonzalo de C��rdoba, Juan III also ordered the title and territory of his two barons and allowed Gonzalo de C��rdoba to assign to the children of the C��rdoba family .


    Gonzalo de Cordoba was the second son of Count Aguilar, and now he is also an Count. However, he was not married and had no offspring. But he has brothers and can assign the titles of the two barons to the brothers and their descendants.


    Moreover, there is an interesting story. It is said that Gonzalo de Cordova entered the court of the Kingdom of Castile at the age of 13, and later followed Isabela I, Queen of Castile. Queen Isabella I also trusts Gonzalo de Cordova very much, even more than her husband Ferdinand II. Even, at the time, there were rumors that Gonzalo de Cordova was the lover of Queen Isabella I.


    Because of this, Ferdinand II actually hated him for a long time. Therefore, the contradiction between the two is not two days a day, but many years. Moreover, Gonzalo de Cordoba is kind, wise and gentle, and looks like a perfect person in any way.


    So perfect, and holding heavy soldiers, plus the ambiguous relationship with his wife at that time, if Ferdinand II was not available, he would have wanted to rectify him.


    Of course, Gonzalo de Cordoba will not be a man. If smart people like Wang Jian and Xiao He knew that they were jealous of the emperor, they would have found a way to defile themselves. But Gonzalo de Cordoba is too honest and still maintains a perfect personality. It is strange not to attract Ferdinand II''s suspicions. Fortunately, he had no children, and if there were, the suspected Ferdinand II would have removed him long ago. Because, with his heavy soldiers, it is actually very easy to rebel ...


    ...


    In Fez City, Morocco, Gonzalo de Cordoba, who was training the new army, frowned after receiving a domestic order. After he had known the news of Italy''s defeat, he was also prepared for his reassignment to Italy. However, the timing is a bit unlucky. Because, he is planning to counterattack the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and the enemy of the Saad tribe. At this time to leave, the previous preparations will be abandoned.


    Moreover, through the issuer of this transfer order, Gonzalo de Cordoba realized that Ferdinand II had not let go of the things that year ...


    At first, Gonzalo was just a little bodyguard of the Castilian court, but was very trusted by Queen Isabella I. At the beginning, after Isabella I and Ferdinand II were married, because they had to manage their own countries, they would stay together. After all, one in Zaragoza in Aragon and one in Toledo in Castile.


    Therefore, Gonzalo de Cordova spent more time with the Queen than Ferdinand II. Because Gonzalo de Cordova was trusted by the Queen, and because she was handsome, Toledo''s court heard that Isabella I and Gonzalo had a leg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As a man and a king, how could Ferdinand II tolerate such a thing? Therefore, Ferdinand II hated Gonzalo de Cordoba at that time.


    But the reality is that Gonzalo de Cordoba and Isabella I did not go beyond friendship. Strictly speaking, Gonzalo is a subordinate trusted by Queen Isabella I.


    But Ferdinand II did not think so. He took the rumors seriously. Therefore, it is very unpleasant to see Gonzalo. But while Isabella I was alive, he was very protective of Gonzalo de Cordoba, and Ferdinand II could not help. After the death of Isabella I, Gonzalo de Cordoba has grown into an indispensable mainstay in the Spanish army and no one can replace it.


    Once, Gonzalo de Cordoba once thought that Ferdinand II had forgotten the unhappiness between the two. But with the signature of the previous order and the presenter of the order, Gonzalo de Cordova realized that Ferdinand II was still Ferdinand II. But the problem is that he and the queen were really nothing. Therefore, he felt very wrong ...


    The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1576： Digging

    In fact, most of the grudges that year were caused by Ferdinand II himself. Ferdinand II was born in a romantic affair and had two illegitimate children before marrying Isabella I.


    It was just that Isabella I didn''t know that, and because she was blinded by love, she married the **** without any hesitation. It was not until after marriage that Isabella I saw the essence of Ferdinand II. Therefore, Isabella I became less enthusiastic about Ferdinand II later.


    Then, because they had to manage their respective countries, the two separated for a long time. And because Gonzalo de Cordoba is honest and loyal, sometimes Isabella I will complain to him. Gonzalo de Cordoba is a great listener and has always listened to the Queen''s complaint quietly. Speaking of sadness, the queen sometimes even hugged Gonzalo de Cordoba and cried out.


    Obviously, someone in Toledo''s court has seen such a scene from afar. Thus, the rumors of Queen Isabella secretly praising Gonzalo de Cordoba appeared in this way.


    After Ferdinand II learned that, he was naturally furious. Instead of reflecting on his own turmoil, he blamed Gonzalo de Cordova for the reason for the discord between the husband and wife. Then, the two men formed Liangzi.


    This matter, Ferdinand II naturally made the main mistake. But Gonzalo de Cordoba also has certain responsibilities. He is responsible for his handsome looks, and he does n��t even want to get married ...


    He looks handsome and lingers around the queen who has left her husband. It is no wonder that Ferdinand II misunderstood. If he looked ugly, it wouldn''t be much. In addition, this man was too passionate about military affairs and forgot to find a wife. His irresponsible Earl''s father did not help Zhang Luo. Then this fellow became a golden bachelor ...


    A handsome, golden bachelor wanders around his wife all day long, but he is not yet ... let alone Ferdinand II''s small-minded man, it is easy to think about changing to a normal man ...


    Therefore, most of the grievances between the two blame Ferdinand II and Gonzalo de Cordova themselves also have certain responsibilities.


    ...


    Despite knowing that Ferdinand II had a deep misunderstanding with himself, Gonzalo de Cordoba accepted the order without hesitation and planned to leave Morocco to take over the army in Sicily.


    But before leaving Fes City, the men reported that they had caught a spy sent by the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and were looking around for news that Gonzalo de Cordoba was leaving.


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba was too famous, and since he came to Morocco with a strong tenant elected by 10,000 minors, as well as some officers and 1,500 musketeers, he originally did not attack Vatas in northern Morocco. The remnants of the dynasty and the men and women of the Saad tribe retreated in tacit agreement, and they stopped coming to northern Morocco from time to time.


    Mainly, the Moroccan was frightened by Gonzalo de Cordoba before, a little bit afraid of him. The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, Gonzalo de C��rdoba is famous in Europe, and is also very famous in Morocco. Hearing that he was here, he directly frightened the two forces of the Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe to send troops to the north.


    And Gonzalo de Cordova didn''t have time to ignore them because he was busy training the 10,000 recruits. According to the process of recruit training from the Marin Army many years ago, these recruits must be trained for at least three months before they can basically form combat effectiveness.


    Now, after three months, Gonzalo de Cordoba naturally has no energy to send troops to fight the Moroccan Resistance Army.


    However, before he had trained his soldiers and horses, the order came and forced him to interrupt the training of the new recruits in preparation for leaving Morocco and heading to Sicily.


    However, the spy in front of him gave Gonzalo de Cordova a great inspiration ...


    ...


    Originally, Gonzalo de Cordoba planned to leave Fes silently and head to Sicily. But he did not expect that the Moroccan resistance forces were so concerned about his stay, and he specially sent spies to investigate ...


    From this, Gonzalo de C��rdoba deduced that once he left Fes, the remnants of the Moroccan Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe would definitely make a comeback and even attack important cities like Fes . After all, Fes was once the capital of the Vatas dynasty ...


    So Gonzalo de Cordoba decided to set up a trap to lead the Moroccan Resistance Army to jump in ...


    ...


    "Savaro, give you a task-send someone to spread the message in private, saying that I will leave Fes soon and go to Italy!"


    "Ah?" The adjutant Savarro''s face was dumb ...


    "Adult, this matter is still confidential? If it is known by the enemy, it will definitely come back to attack Fes!" Savarro persuaded.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba raised an eyebrow and said:


    "I know, but I just want to let the Moroccans know the news and come to siege the city of Fes!"


    Savarro asked inexplicably:


    "Then what should we do next?"


    "Spread the news first!"


    ...


    And while walking around in Savarro, Gonzalo de Cordoba forcibly summoned all the young Moroccans in Fez, and then trained them to stand in line ...


    Fez is originally the old capital of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco, so it has a large population. Gonzalo de C��rdoba easily forcibly recruited tens of thousands of young locals and trained in the camp in the city. In just a few days, these tens of thousands of Moroccan boys have gone a bit decent.


    So, 10 days later, at the time of the legendary "Gonzalo de Cordova left", a huge team of more than 10,000 people stepped out of the north gate of Fes. And at the forefront, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the legendary Spanish champion Gonzalo de Cordoba ...


    After the army marched out of the city, there was always a group of local Moroccan herders who followed them on horseback but not too close. But if these people want to reconcile closer, they will be attacked and intercepted by the few hundred cavalry led by Gonzalo de Cordova.


    But these Moroccan secret agents did not know that if they had the opportunity to observe them closely, they would find that this so-called "Spanish army" was actually disguised by Moroccan youths in the city, not a real army. But, because they are far away, those spies cannot see clearly. Otherwise, it will never be determined that "Gonzalo de Cordova has already left with 10,000 troops".


    That night, Gonzalo de C��rdoba asked Lieutenant-Savarro to continue to lead tens of thousands of civilians from the former Fes City who pretended to be regular soldiers, and continued to march toward the northeast port city of Melilla .


    Gonzalo de Cordova himself, quietly carrying hundreds of close-knit cavalry, wrapped the horseshoe with wool, and put a simple mask on the horse''s mouth to avoid disturbing others in the middle of the night. Then, the party quietly returned to Fes City at night, ready to pit the remnants of the Moroccan Vatas dynasty ...

 Chapter 1577： Close up

    "Master Gonzalo, what is this tactic? How does it feel less ... glorious?" Halfway down, the Spanish knight Fernando couldn''t help asking. Because this approach is too "European".


    Gonzalo de Cordoba sighed and said:


    "You don''t understand, this approach is indeed not very glorious, but it can''t stand up to it! This is what I learned from the Beihai State Duke Malin. He has always been not very glorious in his work and often plays conspiracies. Win! I ��m leaving Morocco. In order to avoid the deterioration of the situation in Morocco, I have to play a conspiracy. I hope that this time I will kill the enemy in one fell swoop ... "


    At the time, Gonzalo de Cordoba was ordered to go to the North Sea to learn the Marin Phalanx (Spanish Phalanx) with Marin. Because of the good relations between the two countries and the guilt of the original creator of Gonzalo de Cordova, Marin taught him very carefully. Even, when Marin was free, he gave Gonzalo de Cordova some classic oriental examples. For example, night raids, ambushes and so on, even the case of how to ambush Charles VIII himself was explained.


    However, Gonzalo was still a European nobleman with a strong sense of justice, and he didn''t take those seriously, and even disregarded these mean means. Therefore, later he mainly used the square tactics he learned, and various brighter tactics, and rarely used those conspiracies.


    But after more than ten years of fighting, Gonzalo de Cordova discovered that the conspiracy and tricks of Marin, although unsavory, could not be used easily! Not to mention, Charles VIII, the king of France, with eight or nine thousand French knights, was easily solved by Marin with one or two thousand people. This income ratio is simply incredible.


    Originally, Gonzalo de Cordoba did not intend to use those conspiracies. But he knew that after he was transferred to Italy this time, it was unlikely that he would return to Morocco for a long time. And if he left, it would be good to be able to defend several major cities at the level of Italian mercenaries stationed there. As for the vast rural areas, the Moroccan Cavalry Cavaliers must be allowed to do whatever they want ...


    Therefore, before leaving, he must find ways to give the Moroccan resistance a ruthless one, and it is best to kill the enemy. In this way, even if he leaves, the situation in Morocco will not decay.


    Exactly, because of the enemies'' spies caught by his men, Gonzalo de Cordoba decided to take the opportunity to tactically deceive the Moroccans ... Well, Marin seemed to introduce the term ...


    It was probably a leisure time when Marin and Gonzalo de Cordova talked about the battle of Ma Ling played by Sun Bin during the Warring States Period in China, and mentioned the allusions of "reduce the stove to lure the enemy". At that time, Marin raised a mouthful, which was called "tactical deception" ...


    But Gonzalo de C��rdoba did not pay much attention to it after hearing it. After all, in Europe, the use of conspiracy and conspiracy is to be despised. Even if your opponent is defeated by you, you will not accept it.


    The reason why Marin was despised by the German princes, in addition to his low background and once serving for the emperor, the means was not bright and decent, which was also an important reason for his despise and rejection.


    This is not the shameless 18th century. European nobles also care about face and dignity. Suddenly, such a shameless figure emerged from Marin. Although he was unscrupulous in order to win, everyone was envious of his achievements, and he also despised him as a person. This is also the main reason why Gonzalo de Cordova is afraid to learn Marin.


    ...


    It''s just that this time it''s different, this time it targets Moroccan pagans. Gonzalo de Cordova believes that even if the means are not good enough, the other party cannot blame themselves. Because, both sides are not a person of the world. There is basically no sequelae to using disgraceful methods for pagans. Then Gonzalo did just that ...


    In the middle of the night, Gonzalo finally returned to Fez and quietly entered the city. In the city, Ramos, the head of the new recruits, had long been waiting.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Ramos asked.


    "First of all, the city gates are blocked and people are not allowed to go out. At the same time, the whole city is searched, and the existence of any non-military homing pigeons is strictly prohibited, so as to avoid leakage of news ..."


    At this moment, suddenly a guard came to report:


    "It is reported that Chengdong found that some people have released homing pigeons all night, and people have been captured by us!"


    Gonzalo de Cordova frowned and asked:


    "Does the pigeon pigeon know that our troops out of town are fake?"


    The reported guard shook his head and said:


    "No, according to the letter tied to the legs of the second spare carrier pigeon that we got too late to fly, they thought that it was the main force to leave during the day. As for our arrests a few days ago, the secret letter said that the pagans pressed It was a cruelty of La Zimin, and it was speculated that it might be a means for us to blackmail the Fes residents ... "In Europe in this era, grabbing people for ransom was not a patent for kidnappers, and the nobles often did it. Of course, find a decent excuse first.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba was relieved and said:


    "It''s good if you don''t find it, it''s good if you don''t find ..."


    Then he arranged again:


    "The order will continue. Tomorrow, the south gate of Fez will open all day, but no residents will be allowed to leave the city. Then, the soldiers of the new legion will ambush into the houses and alleys on both sides of the street near the south gate ..."


    "What? Lord, are you going to put the enemy into the city?" The commander of Ramos was surprised.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba nodded and said:


    "Yes, it is to put the enemy into the city! Whether it is a Berber cavalry or an Arab cavalry, relying on the advantage of coming and going, let us take them."


    "This time, I intend to take the initiative to put them into the city. The cavalry has lost the speed advantage on the plain, it is better than the infantry!"


    "But what if our soldiers can''t beat the enemy? You know, our soldiers are all recruits, only the 1500 musketeers are veterans ..." Ramos said hesitantly.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba nodded and said:


    "I know, so I chose the main street of South Gate as the main battlefield! There are many buildings on the side of the street. I let the 1500 musketeers ambush on the top of the building. Once they hit, they will aim from the top of the building. The enemies on the street shoot. Whoever has the strongest fighting power will focus on killing them. 1500 muskets are enough to hit the enemy in chaos. Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Our people will take the opportunity to rush out of the alley and they will definitely be able to fight The opponent was caught off guard. Although the soldiers of the legion were all recruits, they were all selected by competition, and they were much stronger than the general soldiers recruited. They used spears, and as long as they gathered together, the Arab cavalry who used scimitars still fought. But theirs. Remember, the spearmen must be close together during the battle and greet the enemy with the densest spears! "


    "Yes, understand!" Ramos said seriously.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba thought about it and added:


    "Also, remember to put more obstacles on the road. In this way, the enemy''s cavalry will not be able to rush on the street. The cavalry has no speed, facing the spearman only to be stabbed ..."


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it. By the way, sir, what tactic is this?" Ramos asked curiously.


    "Close the door and beat the dog!" Gonzalo thought for a moment.


    In fact, he wanted to say "catch the turtle in the urn". Marin once said that, but he hasn''t seen the urn like it, and hasn''t seen the turtle (there is no such thing in Europe), so he used Marin''s explanation when "catch the turtle in the urn". "Close the door and beat the dog" instead ...

 Chapter 1578： Fierce battle in the city (Part 1)

    Early in the morning, Gonzalo de C��rdoba could not take a rest, and directed the scene directly, directing the soldiers to put various obstacles on the street. At the same time, obstacles were set up in the alleys where the soldiers were ambushing.


    However, in order to prevent the enemy from seeing the problem, the obstacles on the street should be set up reasonably, and cannot give people the feeling of being an obstacle at a glance.


    After all, he wanted to put all the enemy troops into the city to beat. If the enemy''s first troops entered the city and saw that it was wrong, the enemies behind would definitely not enter the city innocently.


    Thinking about it, or practicing the musketeer ambushing the roof, Alba gave advice:


    "Sir, you can hide all the obstacles on the roof first. When the enemy''s big army enters the city, you send a signal, and then we will throw the obstacle off the roof. At the same time, it can hurt the enemy!"


    The area of ??Morocco is relatively dry and there is little precipitation. Therefore, the houses here are mostly flat-roofed, not sloping roofs. Only exquisite buildings such as mosques have rounded spires. Most of the houses of ordinary people are flat-roofed houses, which are very suitable for musketeers and some infantry ambushes. It is also more convenient to throw obstacles off the roof.


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba adopted this suggestion. On the South Avenue, no obstacles were set, but the obstacles were hidden on the roof of the ambush. Just wait for an order and throw them all. Go on the street.


    However, the invisible alleys and the streets leading from the central mosque to the other three gates still have strong roadblocks. Because Gonzalo de Cordova was also afraid that his army would suddenly collapse. At that time, let the enemy''s cavalry rush, and that would be slaughtered.


    Moreover, the other three gates were guarded by Italian mercenaries, and Gonzalo did not trust them. If the fierce Moroccan cavalry rushed over, those Italian mercenaries might be scared.


    Therefore, he blocked the road leading to the other three gates. In this way, even if the enemy rushed into the center of the city, because the remaining roads were blocked, they could only be shut down and beaten.


    Even if the enemy dismounted and walked into the alley, he was not afraid. Without the horse''s scimitar cavalry, in front of a few spearmen, only the abused. Gonzalo de C��rdoba is not worried about the enemy''s stubborn resistance, only that they are riding far away. In this way, his men and women cannot catch up with the enemy. If the enemy stays in the city, sooner or later he will be found out and killed by his men.


    In addition, arranging musketeers on the roof is a successful case that Marin has repeatedly used in street fighting. According to Marin''s experience, the musketeers ambushing on the roof, because of the good perspective, it is easy to find the "brother general" among the enemies. As long as you see it, just give a shot.


    Moreover, Marin once said a lack of virtue. That is-when the enemy''s cavalry enters the ambush street, the musketeer on the roof does not shoot the enemy, but specifically shoots the enemy''s horse butt. And after being shot in the buttocks of the war horse, it is easy to be frightened and mad, and then scream ...


    At that time, the rampage of the horse will become the enemy''s spur ...


    Of course, it is not necessary to use a musket, but a crossbow can also be used. For example, Gonzalo de Cordoba borrowed 500 crossbows from Italian mercenaries, which were used exclusively to shoot the enemy PP. Regardless of whether it is a gun in the **** or an arrow, it is certain that the horse will be hurt and frightened. Crazy horses, but even friendly forces also hit. Once this happens, the enemy formation will be in chaos ...


    At the beginning, Marin spent an afternoon discussing with Gonzalo de C��rdoba such lascivious scenes in the city. Unexpectedly, now Gonzalo de Cordova is actually used ...


    ...


    In addition to these frivolous arrangements, Gonzalo de Cordoba also ordered the soldiers to conduct street fighting exercises on the street, so that the soldiers would not be able to adapt to this style of play.


    After the exercise, Gonzalo de Cordova discovered that if there were horses running on the street after the **** was shot, it would be better not to stand on the street. Otherwise, it is easy to be trampled to death ...


    Therefore, in this ambush battle, it is best for the ambush to poke the spear from the alley on the side of the street. Just make sure that the enemy is trapped on the street.


    Also, the enemy must never be allowed to break through obstacles and go to the other three gates. At the same time, the South Gate must be blocked at a critical moment to prevent the enemy from withdrawing ...


    ...


    On this day, the wind and waves were gone, and the enemy did not come. This is no wonder, after all, the enemy is far away, even if the horse is whip, it will take two or three days to arrive. After all, horseback riding can only drive one or two hundred miles a day, not as fast as a car.


    Taking advantage of this time slot, Gonzalo de Cordoba and Spanish soldiers worked hard to practice street fighting to improve the level and adaptability of street fighting.


    Three days later, the 20,000-strong coalition of the Vatas dynasty and Saad tribe finally arrived ...


    They dared to come after they received the news that Gonzalo de Cordova had left with 10,000 horses. After all, Gonzalo de Cordoba was too famous. With him, the two dare not mess up. According to information, Gonzalo not only left this time, but also took away 10,000 main forces, which is equivalent to weakening the guard force of the city.


    Moreover, Gonzalo de Cordova also deliberately released news that he left a lot of food and various supplies in Fez, including many armor ...


    For the remnants of the Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe who have lost their ruling power, food supplies and weapon armor are exactly what they need most, even more important than gold and silver. Because they can grab gold and silver, and a large number of food supplies and weapon armor is what they are most scarce and most difficult to obtain.


    Therefore, this time, in order to ensure the capture of the old capital of Fez, the last Sultan of the Watas dynasty, Abu Abdullah Burtukali Ibn Mohammed, invited the Saad tribe , To attack Fes City together, to fight for the Spanish to stay in Fes City a lot of food supplies and weapon armor ...


    When they arrived outside Fez, the leaders of the two armies were surprised to find that the south gate of Fez was actually open ...


    How can they let go of such a good opportunity? So, with a single order, twenty thousand scimitar cavalry rushed into the city of Fes from the south gate with a very fast speed ...


    Seeing all the way unimpeded, the leader of the Moroccan cavalry showed joy. But when the army passed the mosque in the center of the city and launched shocks at the other three gates, they were shocked to find that-it seemed that the street was blocked by many debris ...


    The commanders in the other two directions did not perceive the danger, only Aziz, the Cavalry officer of the Vatas dynasty rushing to the north gate, found something wrong. So he yelled and reminded allies behind him to watch out for danger ...


    Obviously, Gonzalo de Cordoba on the top of the tall building in the distance also heard his shouts. Knowing Arabic, he changed his face and immediately pulled the trigger of the matchlock as a signal gun ...


    Hearing the signal, the Spanish soldiers who had been lying on the gate of the South Gate immediately pushed down the old high pile of stones that had long been on the inside of the gate. Then, the stone hit like a raindrop and instantly blocked the way out of the south gate. By the way, dozens of Moroccan cavalry stuck inside the door ...


    "Enemies!"


    "Enemies!"


    The attacked Moroccan cavalry screamed nervously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they were greeted by more stones like raindrops.


    The Moroccan cavalry tried to dismount, and then climbed up the stairs to the south gate gate to eliminate the stone-throwing enemy. But when they got to the stairs, they were dumbfounded. The Spaniards had expected this trick. They blocked the stairs of the city gate in advance ...


    In this way, only the Spaniards on the city gates smashed their share, they could not fight back ...


    As more bricks and debris were thrown away, Nancheng Gate was suddenly blocked from leaving. And when a lot of Moroccan cavalry tried to dismount the horse to clean up the debris, a lot of musketeers and crossbowmen suddenly appeared on the roofs on both sides of the street ...


    Then, the Moroccan soldiers who tried to get close to the city gate were beaten into sieves. At the same time, the Spanish musketeers and crossbowmen who came out of their heads, while shooting the enemies trying to approach the city gate, arrogantly pointed the muzzle and arrow at the **** of the Moroccan warhorse ...

 Chapter 1579： Fierce battle in the city (Part 2)

    The Spanish musketeers and crossbowmen on the upper gate of the city gate grinned and pointed the muzzle and crossbow at the **** of the war horses of the Moroccan cavalry near the city gate ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    "Whoosh��Whoosh--Whoosh--"


    After the bursts of gunfire and the sound of crossbow arrows firing, many Moroccan cavalry horses were hit or hit with arrows on the buttocks. These horses felt a sudden pain in the buttocks. Then, because of the pain, they began to spread their hooves and ran forward.


    The pain caused them to lose their senses, and as beasts, they had no ability to think, only to know that the buttocks were attacked and ran forward to avoid the attack. In fact, they don''t understand-the buttocks have been attacked, and running is useless ...


    In fact, the same is true for cattle. Historically, when Tian Dan engaged in the fire cow formation, he applied grease to the tail of the cattle and then ignited it. The ox''s tail caught fire and ran wild under the pain. Tian Dan also controlled well, and the cattle ran forward. Later, when he imitated, he didn''t control his direction. As a result, he ran around and hurt himself ...


    Right now, the Spanish army is either on the gate, on the roof, or hiding in an alley with obstacles. Therefore, they are not worried that Ma will hurt his own after being frightened.


    No, the Moroccan warhorse with a gun or arrow in the buttocks, rushing and not looking at the road at all, no matter whether there are people or horses in front of you. It only knows-I hurt, I rush, I bump ...


    Then, on the street, a burst of people turned their horses, and the formation of the Moroccan cavalry suddenly became chaotic. Facing these crazy horses, the Moroccan cavalry had to make way. But the street is so small, and the horses with bullets or arrows in the **** are not one or two. Then, the whole street was in chaos ...


    The smart Moroccan cavalry wanted to hide their horses in the alley on the side of the road to avoid the "car accident scene", but they only found out after they entered that the alley was blocked by man. Moreover, from behind the obstacles, several spears with a length of several meters were suddenly protruded, easily poking the undefended Moroccan cavalry into human skewers.


    This is not counted. Suddenly, a melodious horn sound came from a tall building ...


    The Moroccan cavalry is a bit ignorant-what is this voice? It seems that it is not the horn horn that the Moroccans retreat blowing ...


    But soon, they got it-this is a signal for the Spaniards to throw things!


    After the sound of the horn, on the roofs on both sides of the street, a lot of people suddenly stood up. They held various things in their hands and threw them down the street desperately.


    The bags they held were filled with sand, bricks, and whole pieces of wood ... these heavy things, like raindrops, suddenly smashed the Moroccan cavalry crowded on the street ... ��


    "What''s going on?"


    "who am I?"


    "where am I?"


    ...


    This is fortunate and able to think. Unfortunately, it was directly smashed into the head by masonry and wood ...


    At this time, outside the South Gate, Ali, the general commander of the army, and Sheikh, the general of the Saad tribe, were completely ignorant-what happened? Was the army that entered the city ambushed? Should n��t it be ambushed in the city? My Moroccan warrior''s machete is not vegetarian, want to ambush us? Be careful to be killed like Brother Long ...


    They have inquired, even if the more than 10,000 people brought by Gonzalo did not leave, it would be fine. Because of the 115,000 troops led by Gonzalo, only 1,500 musketeers were veterans, and the rest were recruits.


    Some time ago, their spies in the city had been inquired-Gonzalo was training 10,000 recruits in the city!


    That is to say, at this time, the enemy in the city has a maximum of 10,000 recruits, 1,500 musketeers, and 4,000 Italian mercenaries.


    If they are guarding the city, they really have no way to take these people. However, once the white-blade battle, the two Moroccan generals do not think that the 15,000 Moroccan warriors who have burst into the city will lose ...


    Therefore, the two of them simply patiently took the four or five thousand soldiers and horses that had not burst into the city and waited for the result to be produced in the city. Then, his own warrior killed all the enemies, cleared the city gates, and greeted himself and others into the city ...


    ...


    However, they were wrong. Under normal circumstances, after these brave warriors and Arab warriors were killed in the city, the Spanish infantry would indeed lose. However, they don''t know, the city has passively passed hands and feet ...


    After the rain of sand, stones, and wood, the streets were full of bags, stones, and huge wooden blocks full of sand. How many Moroccan warriors and war horses were killed by these things? Not to mention that these things on the road alone make the warriors of Moroccan warriors hard to walk.


    By the way, many Moroccan war horses with guns or arrows in the buttocks madly rampaged on the street, regardless of any obstacles. In this irrational state, these horses are either hit by things thrown on the roof or tripped by them.


    These horses with injured buttocks were in the high-speed charge. Because of their body weight, the kinetic energy of their charge is very high. Once tripped, instead of falling directly to the ground, the entire horse, including the knight on the horse, flies up and continues to fly forward. Then, hit the unlucky egg in front. Of course, some of them are in the wrong direction and directly hit the wall of the house on the side ...


    In short, whether it is a collision with one''s own person or a wall by the road, it is the scene of a tragic car accident. The mourning of the war horses came, and the screams of the Moroccan warriors.


    After a confusion, thousands of Moroccan warriors were killed or injured. After all, the Moroccan cavalry on the street is too dense, and the casualties will never be small.


    "Hold on! Hold on! Ready to fight back! Press and bless us, we will kill these **** pagans!"


    At this moment, a bearded general with a headscarf suddenly and loudly encouraged Arabic panic troops in Arabic.


    This bearded general called Ayum was a strong general of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco and had a high prestige. With his encouragement, many Moroccan cavalrymen calmed down, pulled out their Arab scimitars, and looked at the enemy with their fierce eyes ...


    However, this guy is handsome for only three minutes. Coincidentally, when this product shouted, it was under the tall building where General Gonzalo was located ...


    Gonzalo de Cordoba, who was standing on the tall building, looked at the bearded man shouting downstairs and frowned:


    "The Musketeer, kill him!"


    Then, the three Muskete muskets reached out and aimed at General Ayum who was shouting and commanding the Moroccan cavalry ...


    "Bang��Bang��Bang���� After a burst of gunfire, the brave General Ayum splendidly blossomed on his head and shocked the Moroccan cavalry who was listening to his inspiring speech ...


    The Moroccan cavalry near General Ayum were stunned, and for a moment they forgot what to do ...


    But Gonzalo de C��rdoba did n��t froze. He remembered what Marin had done when he fought against Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, outside of Lyle. Seeing that the handsome flag of the Saxony army was broken by the artillery of his warship, he took the opportunity to shout "Duke Albrecht is dead! Duke Albrecht is dead! Let''s run away!" ... Then the heart of Saxony collapsed , Began to flee ...


    So, he hurriedly motioned to an Arabic-speaking translator and shouted:


    "Master Ayum is dead! Lord Ayum is dead! Let''s run away!" Ayum''s name was translated by the Moroccans who just heard it ...


    Then, on the top of the building tens of meters away, another Spanish officer who understood Arabic was stunned. But he reacted quickly-this is a rumor! So he also shouted in Arabic:


    "Master Ayum is dead! Lord Ayum is dead! Let''s run away!"


    It''s just that he didn''t know that what he shouted was not rumors, but true. The Moroccan macho brother named Ayoum, his head was blown open by lead bullets ... there is no way, the iron helmet can''t block the huge lead bullets of the Muskete musket, not to mention the headscarf ...


    The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1580： Final profit

    Both have a loud voice and Arabic is also very authentic. So, hearing their shouts, all Berber cavalry and Arab cavalry wielding Arab scimitars to counterattack were stunned ...


    Ayum was the first lieutenant general of this army and a famous general of the Vatas dynasty. Once, General Ali, who was imprisoned outside the city, was Morocco''s first general. But General Ali is older, already over 60 years old. So, his old man turned behind the scenes ... No, he became the commander in the rear ...


    Then, the younger generation brother Ayum, who was in his thirties, replaced General Ali and became the first general in Morocco. Not to mention being famous inside the Vatas dynasty, even the Saad tribe knows the name of the bearded Ayum. Before, when the two armies converged, Ayum and He accepted the contest requirements of many strong men from the Saad tribe. Without exception, the generals of the Saad tribe were defeated. Therefore, General Ayum was not only well-known in the more than 10,000 troops of the Watas dynasty, but also in the 8,000 cavalry dispatched by the Saad dynasty this time. His death caused a great blow to the psychology of Moroccan coalition soldiers ...


    Afterwards, many Moroccan warriors who heard the shout really started to mess up, running like a headless fly. But there is also reason. They try to squeeze forward and want to see the truth and avoid being deceived.


    Of course, there is another kind of person, they are near Ayum, and saw the whole process of Ayum being killed by the Spanish on the roof. So they were angry:


    "Damn the Spaniard, it was they who forgot to tell Ayum! Brothers, we killed them on the roof!"


    Then, a group of Moroccan warriors jumped off the warhorse and stormed towards the gate of the tall building where Gonzalo de Cordoba wanted to rush in, climb onto the roof and kill Gonzalo de Cordoba One line.


    However, when they came to the gate of this building, they were surprised to find that the gate was blocked from the inside ...


    They tried hard to kick the door, but behind the door was filled with furniture and various debris, they could not kick at all ...


    Gonzalo de Cordoba stood on the roof and smiled, and said:


    "Does the old man have this common sense? Will you wait on the roof to kill me? Silly ..."


    In fact, in order to prevent the Moroccan cavalry from entering the house and climbing the roof to kill the Spanish soldiers, last night Gonzalo de Cordoba ordered all houses on the South Avenue to be blocked from the inside to avoid Moroccan warriors Kill it and hurt the Spanish soldiers.


    In fact, General Ali, the leader of the Moroccan coalition army, is right. If the Moroccan warriors and his generals are given a chance to face each other, the Moroccans may not lose. After all, Moroccans are barbarians who are good at playing knives, and their personal fighting power is much stronger than that of Spanish farmers.


    Under normal circumstances, if the city is breached, the Spanish soldiers from the peasants in the city will only be slaughtered by the group of Moroccan warriors armed with scimitars. Only the Spanish knights in halter costumes are able to confront them. After all, the children of the knights have practiced martial arts since childhood, no worse than the people of these nomads, and even martial arts are even more powerful. But the number of Spanish knights is very small, unlike the Moroccan warriors, each tribe has a pile. The city was really defeated by the Moroccans, and indeed it was only the life of the massacre.


    Kegonzalo de Cordoba has learned a few things from Marin, Europe''s first Yin Yin. At first, Marin and Gonzalo de Cordoba did this deduction. Then, after abandoning the sense of honor, Gonzalo de Cordoba decided to use it for actual combat ...


    The city of Fes was once the capital of the Vatas dynasty in Morocco. The city is tall and sturdy, and there are many buildings in the city. Especially on South Street, the business is developed, and many shops are built in stone, which is very suitable for this tactic.


    After such a tactic is arranged, even if the Moroccan warrior has a high ability to fight personally, what happens? First of all, you have to find enemies in order to fight each other ...


    There is a way to find the enemy, that is, in the alleys on the street. However, after the Moroccan warrior dismounted and rushed in, the narrow alley not only had a large number of obstacles that were inconvenient to charge, but also a row of spears poked over without any head ...


    The alley is so wide that it can''t hold a lot of people walking. Although it can''t reach the level of "when one man stays closed," it is really inconvenient to attack.


    If you encounter a heavy European infantry, you may be able to attack with a shield. However, the Moroccans were mainly scimitar cavalry, without armor or bows.


    No shield, no armor, no bows and arrows. The Moroccan warrior with a scimitar had no way to take the Spanish spearman in the alley.


    On the roof of the street, 1500 Spanish Musketeers and 500 Crossbowmen were not idle. They couldn''t help shooting at the streets and shooting arrows. Unlucky Moroccan cavalry were hit.


    This does not count, there are a large number of Spanish soldiers without muskets and bows and arrows in the house. They were smashed down with masonry that had been prepared for a long time.


    Moroccan warriors are melee cavalry who only use machete to cut people. They have no long-range weapons and can only be beaten passively. In desperation, in order to avoid being hit by muskets, arrows and masonry, they can only chase the streets.


    They couldn''t open the door, they didn''t dare to enter the alley, they could only be attacked happily by the Spanish on the roof ...


    Of course, there are also smart Moroccan warriors who picked up the bricks and stones thrown by the Spaniards on the street, including arrows, and threw them on the roof as counterattacks.


    At the beginning, there were really some Spanish soldiers who didn''t pay attention. But after paying attention, it was all right again. After all, Spanish soldiers can retreat beyond the sight of Moroccan soldiers. The Moroccan warriors on the streets cannot hide from the sight of Spanish soldiers ...


    In this way, after being beaten for a long time, the Moroccan warriors who could not fight back, the morale collapsed ...


    Of this 20,000-person Moroccan coalition, of the 15,000 people who rushed into the city, only 5,000 were once regular soldiers, and most of the other 10,000 were irregular soldiers composed of herders.


    The tribal cavalry composed of those herdsmen, it was okay to fight well, and it was very fierce. Once encountering this kind of headwind that has no counterattack ability, it is easy to collapse.


    No, after being beaten for a long time, thousands of herdsmen cavalry dropped their scimitars, squatted their heads and begged for mercy. There are only more than 3,000 remaining regular soldiers who are still trying to throw stones at each other with the Spanish on the roof ...


    Gonzalo de Cordova saw the time was right, and immediately asked his Arabic interpreter to shout:


    "No surrender!"


    "No surrender!"


    At the same time, he ordered the musketeers and crossbowmen to focus on those hard-hitting stalwarts ...


    ...


    It wasn''t until the early evening that the **** elements were basically eliminated. Then, the surviving 6-7 thousand Moroccan herder cavalry were captured by the Spanish ...


    Outside the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ General Ali of the Vatas dynasty and General Sheikh of the Saad tribe saw that the general trend was gone, and had to escape with the remaining scimitar cavalry of less than 5,000.


    In this regard, Gonzalo de Cordova has no way, after all, he does not have so many cavalry to chase. The reason why he ventured to put the enemy into the city to ambush was because the infantry had no way to take the cavalry to escape. Only by putting the enemy cavalry into the city and breaking its way, can it be guaranteed to stay ...


    It''s just that although the enemy''s 15,000 horses were eliminated this time, because of the indiscriminate attack for victory during the attack, the enemy''s 15,000 horses were killed and injured by more than half, which caused Gonzalo de Cordova to be distressed. . Because, in the end, he only seized more than 6,000 intact Moroccan Pueblo horses. The rest of the war horses were either killed by mistake or injured in chaos, and can no longer be used as war horses ...


    Fortunately, after this war, both the Vatas dynasty and the Saad tribe were seriously injured, and it was difficult to recover for a long time. In this way, during the period when Gonzalo de Cordoba left Morocco, it was difficult for these two forces to pose a threat to the Spanish-controlled area in northern Morocco. And Gonzalo de Cordoba can also go to Italy to clean up the mess there ...

 Chapter 1581： Louis 12 returns home

    "It''s incredible!"


    "It''s incredible!"


    Not to mention other Spanish soldiers, even Gonzalo de Cordoba, who personally dominated it, was also shocked. In this ambush, more than 10,000 Spanish troops under his command, mainly recruited by the new recruits, rely on the terrain advantage, and the fierce Moroccan cavalry has no ability to fight back. In the final statistics, only 17 Spanish soldiers were killed and more than 70 injured.


    These casualties, except that 12 war dead were forcibly killed by Moroccan masters who broke into the alley, the rest of the casualties were basically killed by Moroccan soldiers when they picked up the masonry on the street and counterattacked. bad luck.


    However, the results they achieved were-captive 6,850 enemy cavalry, killed 3,800 enemy, wounded 4,350 enemy ...


    Such a high battle loss ratio made Gonzalo de Cordova''s generation of generals surprised to shut their mouths.


    "No wonder Grand Duke Marin has always been keen on using conspiracies and tricks! It turns out that the effect is so powerful, I feel ... so cool!"


    A demon seed germinated in the heart of the gentleman Gonzalo de Cordoba ...


    Gonzalo de Cordova knew very well that Marin, as a prince of a country, often engages in conspiracies and tricks, which may ruin his reputation. But he is different. He is a Spanish courtier and doesn''t need a perfect reputation. His greatest role in the Kingdom of Spain was to win wars, not to win the reputation of a good man. For the general, victory is everything, and the rest is not important.


    After all this was figured out, there seemed to be something imprisoned in Gonzalo de Cordoba''s heart, and a little devil ran out of himself ...


    "Well, the French are powerful now. It seems that I have to use some unconventional means ..." Gonzalo de Cordoba thought when he boarded the ship to Sicily.


    ...


    And while Gonzalo de Cordoba boarded the ship to Sicily, Louis XII was drinking separately from his men in the city of Naples.


    Louis XII must understand that the Spaniards will not let go. No, the proposal of the representative sent to Spain to talk about the purchase of the Kingdom of Naples with money was rejected by the other party, and no amount of money could be given. Therefore, there will be more fights in the future.


    However, he did not go nor did he succeed. He is the king of a country, staying in Italy for too long. There are now signs of instability within the French kingdom. Without him going back to sit, Queen Anne couldn''t hold back the monkeys.


    Also, the first two days John Rafi reminded him that the marriage deadline given by King Edward was not far from 1515. In more than a year, if France has not yet given birth to a prince, the marriage with British Princess Margaret will be abolished. After all, what Edward said makes sense, his daughter cannot wait indefinitely for the birth of a new prince in France.


    Women''s time is limited, it is impossible to wait for her husband to grow up. In particular, this era is not a descendant of developed medicine. In this era, it is dangerous for a woman to have a child after the age of 30, and to have a child after the age of 40 is suicide. Therefore, women cannot marry men who are much younger than themselves. Otherwise, you will miss the best childbearing age.


    Therefore, Louis XII must go back. Not only to stabilize the domestic situation, but also to toss a prince out.


    The word "toss" is really not wrong, after all, Louis XII is 52 years old. At this age, among the European nobles of this era, it is no longer short-lived and may die someday. As for Queen Anne, although she is much younger, she is also 37 years old. Men may be nothing at this age, and women at this age are definitely desperate to have children!


    But Louis XII couldn''t control that much anyway. Anyway, he didn''t have too much affection for Queen Anne. At the beginning, the reason why he abandoned his fiancee Jeanne of France and married Anne of Brittany was not for the purpose of **** love, but to ensure that the Principality of Brittany was not divided from France. After all, if Anne remarries someone, the Principality of Brittany will be split from France. If it fell into the hands of Maximilian I, it would be even worse.


    Therefore, the marriage of Louis XII and Queen Anne was originally a marriage of political interests, without feelings at all. As for whether Queen Anne ��s 37-year-old pregnancy is in danger, Louis XII will not care. He only needs a male heir. Even if Queen Anne died in danger, he might be happy. In the original history, after Queen Anne of Brittany passed away, Louis XII turned his head and married Mary VII''s daughter Mary Tudor, and died on the belly of Mary Tudor ...


    Of course, this is not to say that Louis XII is an old pervert, but because, for the European monarchs of this era, a male heir is too important.


    Similar to Louis XII, it was King Ferdinand II of Aragon. Ferdinand II can cry with the corpse of Prince Juan who may have been infected with tuberculosis, or he can imprison the mad and poor daughter "Mad Huanna", just to obtain the regency of Castile ... ��


    In short, the change of the royal family in Europe can also be said to be a history of absolute heirs-which king did not have a son, this dynasty may be changed ...


    In the contemporary Eastern countries, there was no such trouble. Who can say that Europe can only be monogamous, while the emperors of the East can be polygamous? This is not to say that the Emperor of the East is more obscene, but that the Eastern countries pay more attention to the heirs.


    There is an interesting fact that the higher the status of women, the lower the fertility rate. In later generations, in areas like the Middle East and Africa where women have no status, children don''t want money to make a fortune. In Europe and the United States, which deteriorated in the 21st century, the status of women was high, but the fertility rate was greatly reduced ... And in the 20th century, during the period of serious feudal ideology, China''s fertility rate was still very high ...


    In ancient Europe, the status of women was much higher than in the East and the Middle East. But it also caused a bad result-only married a wife, and did not allow divorced European monarchs, he would never hesitate ...


    In the same period, during the Ming Dynasty, only Zhu Youqin, the emperor of Hongzhi who married only one wife, finally gave birth to a son after the son of Hu Lai Zhengde. Of course, there is also a carpenter emperor Tianyou Di Zhu Youxiao who died young in the early years. Because of the early death and the fierce struggle in the palace, he did not leave any heirs.


    ...


    At this time, Louis XII was actually close to the madness. Before fighting, he temporarily forgot this. As soon as John Rafi reminded him, he immediately remembered that he had no son!


    Therefore, after arranging the defense of the Kingdom of Naples, he decided to return to his country. He had to deal with the queen well about having no son ...


    The reason why John Lafite made this suggestion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also Marin''s request-how can he not let Louis XII go back and work hard, how can he be killed on the belly of a woman like he was in history?


    Louis XII is still quite savvy, not very easy to deal with. Therefore, Marin hopes that he will die as early as the original history.


    As for his heir, Francois I, although the historical evaluation is good, Marin who has read the history knows that this product is very impulsive when he is young. Otherwise, it will not be given to the captive by Charles V ...


    Moreover, a new king came to power without foundation, and it would take years to establish prestige. And Marin, it just took a few years to complete the annexation of England. Therefore, Marin hopes that Louis XII will die soon, and it is best to die on the woman''s belly as usual. In this way, he had time to plan England in a few years. If this old product is not dead, when it is annexing England, this old product may send troops to the North Sea country to disrupt it and interfere with its annexation of England.


    Therefore, Marin secretly instructed John Rafi to remind Louis XII to go back and make the villain with the queen. Only when I go back to make a villain, can I die on a woman''s belly ...


    The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1582： Edward also withdrew

    After drinking the farewell wine, Louis XII returned home with 15,000 French knights, leaving only 5,000 French knights and 30,000 infantry to stay behind.


    Before leaving, Louis XII also disposed of 16,000 captured German mercenaries, the remaining power of the 20,000 German mercenaries originally hired by Spain.


    In the night raid, the main soldiers ran out of Spain, while the 20,000 German mercenaries ran out only a small part. Most of the rest were blocked by the French army. In desperation, the desperate German mercenaries had to surrender.


    However, when Louis XII proposed to hire this group of people to guard against the counterattack of the Spanish army, the German mercenaries rarely refused. Instead of betraying their original employers like Italian mercenaries, they refused to fight Spain.


    The German mercenary leader Gudendorff thinks that they have been ashamed that they have failed to complete the commission of the Spaniards. Now, it is extremely disgraceful to accept the employment of the original enemy and turn the gun to the Spanish employer. They would rather die than turn around and beat their original employer after defeat. Even if you accept the French employment, the opponent cannot be the original employer Spanish ...


    Unexpectedly, the stubbornness of the Germans was highly praised by Louis XII. Louis XII believed that if the German mercenaries accepted the employment very happily, he would not be worried. Because, it is impossible to say that they will join forces with the original employer, the Spaniards, to secretly Chinese. After all, an unruly mercenary is untrustworthy.


    This era is not the time when mercenaries completely lost their morality in the middle and late 16th century. Right now, apart from the Italian mercenary who has a lower morale value, mercenaries from other countries still value honor.


    Of course, Louis XII did not waste the value of these 16,000 German mercenaries in the end-Louis XII decided to take them north to reoccupy the Principality of Milan. Then, let them stationed in the Principality of Milan.


    In any case, the Principality of Milan is Italy''s most important agricultural area. At the same time, Milan City is also the largest city of Shinra. Louis XII was not satisfied that he only annexed the Kingdom of Naples and was able to annex Milan.


    Then, the 16,000 German mercenaries were hired to follow the 15,000 French knights of Louis XII.


    No, it ��s not acceptable. They have become prisoners of war of the French. If they redeem themselves at a high price, they will be killed as useless prisoners of war ...


    They do not want to die, and as mercenaries who cannot save money, they do not have the money to redeem themselves. In exchange for freedom, he can only accept employment from the French and fight against opponents other than the original employer, the Spaniards ...


    ...


    As for John Raffy, he also went north with the large army of Louis XII. Originally, Louis XII also hoped that he could stay, assisting the top commander of the left-behind troops, Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, against the Spaniards. After all, John Lafite''s "sophisticated resources" left a deep impression on Louis XII.


    But where is John Rafi willing to stay? He still has an important mission. His mission is to return to Paris, find out where Marguerite was from the Tudor family, and then send someone to kill him to prevent future troubles.


    Therefore, John Rafi finally managed to get rid of the arrangement to stay in Naples and followed Louis XII back home. Of course, before going back, he recommended the truly capable former Duke of Geddes, and now Charlie, the earl of Nantes, leaving the Duke of Bourbon, Charles III, to guard the area. John Lafite has self-knowledge. He knows that all his strategies are taught by Marlin secretly, not his ability. Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, is the one who really has the ability. He was also worried that Count Charles would be an obstacle for him when he returned to Paris, and he simply suggested that Louis XII leave it to assist Charles III, Duke of Bourbon. And Louis XII also felt that he needed a capable person to help Charles III, the Duke of Bourbon, who lacked ingenuity, and he agreed.


    When the army left, Count Charles was a bit unhappy. As a great nobleman, he knew very well whether the great noblemen of France mixed well, it all depended on whether the king attached importance. Only if Tian Tian dangles in front of the Dharma King will he be reused ...


    Today, he was left in Naples, apparently lost the opportunity to accompany the king, and it will be difficult to have a chance to be favored in the future. Therefore, he wished to tear off John Rafi''s broken mouth-who asked him to comment indiscriminately?


    But he couldn''t help it in the end. Who made John Rafi the most brilliant in this war? Right now, because of the huge credit, John Raffy ��s favor with Louis XII is much greater than that of Count Charles ...


    ...


    Similar to the last time, seeing the French force of more than 30,000 menacingly came over, Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, was frightened to bring his family and thousands of men back to the rice again Steyr Valley.


    The French army once again obtained Milan City effortlessly, although this time it still didn''t get much treasure, but the food in the Milan City warehouse was cheaper for the French.


    In any case, the Po River Plain in the Principality of Milan is also Italy ��s largest plain and the most important granary in Italy. Although the volcanic ash in Naples is very fertile, there are few plains in Naples, and only a small number of river valleys can be planted. What is Milan''s Po river plain, with an area of ??up to 46,000 square kilometers, is Italy''s most important granary. Moreover, the Sforza family has been focusing on water conservancy construction for many years and has dug many irrigation rivers. This time, the French were completely cheap. Most of the food harvested last year was searched by the French ...


    Then, Louis XII continued with his 15,000 French knights to return home. The 16,000 German mercenaries were left by Louis XII to defend the Principality of Milan. After all, the Principality of Milan is Italy''s first granary. In the future, France will explode its soldiers, and it will definitely need a lot of food. The principality of Milan, Italy''s first granary, obviously can provide a lot of food. Therefore, Louis XII simply left Gudendorff''s 16,000 German mercenaries to guard the entire principality of Milan. They refused to fight the Spaniards, but it was okay to fight Ludovico Sforza, principality of Milan. After all, Ludovico Sforza is not Spanish ...


    ...


    On the way back to Louis XII, he had long been informed of the return of Marin from Louis XII (after all, there was John Raffy), and he also sent people to send pigeons to Dublin. King Edward, the remnant of the O''Brien family, the last native on the Irish island.


    At this time, Edward''s army had conquered Ennis, the capital of the O''Brien family''s territory (later Clare County), and was now looking around for the guerrilla remnants of the O''Brien. The main force of the British army has already reached the Shannon River, and it is about to encircle the more than two thousand guerrillas who annihilated the O''Brien family.


    But Marin''s letter shocked Edward. After learning of Louis XII''s return to Paris, Edward couldn''t sit still. Because Edward knew that if Louis XII returned to Paris and learned that Edward ��s leader was in Ireland, he would certainly not let this opportunity pass. He would definitely make trouble, and even arrange the Tudor remnants to take the opportunity to return to England to launch a rebellion. Without repression in the past, this kind of rebellion is easy to get bigger ...


    After thinking over and over again, Edward had to temporarily give up his intention to return to the country after annihilating the remaining resistance of the O''Brien family. Moreover, Edward even planned to take the opportunity to destroy the Norman Conquered Earl family such as Ormond and Desmond, which are not very obedient ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These descendants of the Norman nobles Having been a soil emperor in Ireland for too long, I have not listened to the royal family in England. At this time, Edward just led the army here, which is a good opportunity to clean up their ...


    However, in contrast, local security is more important. In desperation, Edward had to announce to the outside world that England had completed the reunification of the island of Ireland, and now officially triumphed ...


    Of course, Edward was not stupid enough to withdraw all the troops. Anyway, the resistance force of the O''Brien family is only more than two thousand. Therefore, Edward simply left the army of Adler''s more than 1,000 Wicklow territories, and the 5,000 soldiers of the Fourth Army, and the 1,500 Cossack cavalry that Marin later supported. In this way, it is enough to deal with the more than 2,000 remaining resistance forces. Moreover, it also allows the ally Marlin''s brother Adler to experience it.


    And Edward himself, of course, returned to the country with the main guard of England, so as not to be stabbed by the French ...


    Of course, when propagating externally, it is natural not to tell the truth, but to say that-the wise heroic Edward has eliminated all the resistance of the Irish barbarians, and now has led the army to triumphant return home ...


    The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1583： Donate medicine

    Edward returned to England with fear and fear. After pretending to hold the "Triumph Ritual", he was nervously preparing for the possible destruction of the French. After all, the French had planned the uprising of Tudor dynasty before. If it weren''t fortunate, maybe the Welsh region is still in trouble.


    But he did not know that after returning to Paris, Louis XII, who also had a "triumphant ceremony", did not care about England. At this moment, he was busy making a villain with Queen Anne.


    As the saying goes, "Middle-aged couples have a bite and have a good nightmare." Louis XII was an old man himself, and Queen Anne was also a 37-year-old middle-aged woman. There is no hyaluronic acid this year, and Queen Anne''s face has crawled a lot of wrinkles, and she has become fat. Therefore, Louis XII completely resisted the disgust and made a villain with Queen Anne.


    In the same way, Queen Anne was not very cold about Louis XII, a weak old man. 37 years old but the tiger wolf age, but her husband is a 52-year-old soft-footed man. Therefore, both sides endure disgust with each other and try their best to create villains.


    After a few trips, Louis XII privately reluctantly said when he was drinking with Earl Dult and John Rafi and others:


    "The queen''s attraction is getting worse and worse. I see the queen now, and I can''t mention the interest anymore. It''s hard to complete the process of making people. Ai Qing, can there be a solution? I''m not a barbarous monarch . But France really needs a male heir! "


    Several confidant ministers immediately understood that the subtext of Louis XII was-few of you, please find me some medicine to help!


    So they split up and went to find alchemists who were good at making this medicine. John Rafi was very simple, he secretly sent messages directly to Marin for help.


    Marin also simply asked Liu En, the great doctor brought back from the Ming Dynasty, to help him find a way. As a court physician in the Ming Dynasty, Liu En was also involved in this. After all, there are so many concubines in the emperor of China. If the emperor is old, it is normal to use some medicine to help. These great doctors have mastered some of these secret recipes in order to gain appreciation.


    After listening to Marin''s offer, Liu En thought about it and said:


    "These medicines can be prepared by Weichen, and there is more than one kind. After all, the medicine brought back from Daming is enough. After all, you are only in your thirties, and you often learn martial arts, you should not need it ... �� "After finishing, Liu En looked at Marin with a strange eye. The look seemed to be saying-this guy looks strong, it turned out to be useless ...


    Malin suddenly blushed, knowing that Liu En had misunderstood himself. So he explained:


    "It''s not what I want, it''s ... well, it''s needed by the Ladies'' House on the other side of Las Vegas. Many guests in their 50s and 60s are no longer in one fell swoop. So, I need some medicine to help, okay Let the guests have fun ... "


    Malin did not dare to say that it was prepared for Louis XII. If the news leaked out, it would be terrible. As a result, he changed his mind and changed his object to a female prostitute in Las Vegas ...


    "Five or sixty ..." Liu En stroked his goatee and frowned:


    "Dagong, at such an old age, I still use those tiger and wolf medicines, it is easy to wind up immediately ..."


    "It''s just the wind ..." Marin''s eyes widened. But thinking of Louis XII''s special status, he can''t eat it once. So he changed his tone:


    "It shouldn''t be too obvious, it''s best to eat it for a while before getting the wind. And before that, it''s better to have obvious effects ..."


    Liu En was a little surprised, and Marin also saw it, so he explained indiscriminately:


    "I defeated the princes of the 8 countries last year and captured a large number of enemy nobles. Some of them are now very unreliable. However, I cannot publicly execute them ... you know, the European rules do not allow nobles to be killed, so ..."


    Liu En immediately said:


    "Understood, Grand Duke, I will equip you with a medicine suitable for the requirements. This medicine is called" Fang Shilong ", and it was only used by the Jingshi" Qinglou Xiaobawang "before it was grown. However, this medicine is too violent. Overbearing, and later, when the young seedlings were young, they would die immediately. The old minister was curious when he was young, and was fortunate to have participated in this matter, and got this formula ... The power of the power is strong, and it can be said that it does not fall ... Moreover, at that time, no harm was seen to the body, and even people could be refreshed. However, if they persisted for a few months, the body was unknowingly hollowed out ... "


    When Marin heard it, it felt a bit wrong-how is this like a combination of Viagra and caffeine ...


    But regardless of him, he just has the effect. So he directly clapped:


    "Okay, just it, what kind of" Fang Shilong "is needed!"


    "His main drugs are epimedium, velvet ..." Liu En began to introduce.


    Marin interrupted impatiently:


    "It''s needless to say, it''s not my use, I just want the effect! However, add as much licorice as possible. In this way, the taste is better."


    "Observe!"


    ...


    After the medicine was prepared, Marin secretly sent a spy to secretly send to Paris. After all, this drug is not a letter and cannot be transported by carrier pigeons, it can only be sent by someone.


    When John Rafi entered the palace with a few flavors of "Fang Shilong", Earl Durte and several other magistrates had already presented to Louis XII the various medicines found from the alchemist. Even Duter''s medicine was used by Louis XII yesterday.


    But, Louis XII bit his face and rubbed his waist on the throne, saying:


    "Durt Secretary, I tried your medicine last night. The effect was good at the time, but afterwards, my backache was sore and depressed."


    Dult immediately bent over:


    "Father, hell, please take care of your body!"


    Seeing that the medicine offered by Earl Dulte did not seem to work well, several other petty officials saw the opportunity and stepped forward to let Louis XII use the medicine he found ...


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty! Please use Chen''s medicine, which is from Alchemist Master Norton ..."


    "Your Majesty still uses the minister, and the minister''s medicine is said to be made by Master Pusit with Spanish flies as the main medicine ..."


    ...


    John Raffy was holding the medicine and stood behind, and did not fight with others. Because, the few present were basically counts, and there was also a duke. He is a Viscount, and he can''t be presumptuous in front of several Dukes and Earls.


    It wasn''t until a few days later that Louis XII was tortured by several other people''s drugs, and he took out the drugs with ease and dedicated them to Louis XII:


    "Your Majesty, let''s try Chen''s medicine. Chen''s medicine is made by a hermit master and is said to be non-toxic. After the event, he is still refreshed. Chen tried these days and the effect is very good!


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In front of Louis XII, he used the honeycomb coal stove promoted by Beihai State, put a casserole, and cooked medicine. After the medicine was cooked, in order to reassure Louis XII, he personally drank a large bowl ...


    Not long after, John Laffie blushed and said to Louis Twelve:


    "Your Majesty, the minister can''t hold back anymore, please give him a maiden ..."


    Then, under the weird gaze of Louis XII and a bunch of petty officials, John Rafi took a strong maid given by Louis XII to a lounge ...


    After half an hour, John Rafi came out with a refreshing face, but the strong maid didn''t come out ...


    "The effect is so good?"


    John Rafi nodded:


    "Well! Who knows who uses it!"


    ...


    . The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1584： Suppress

    "Don''t you have a sore waist?" Louis XII and a few French petty officials looked at John Rafi strangely.


    The ages of Louis XII and several French princes were almost 50 years old. Even the youngest John Rafi is in his 40s. At this age, it can be so long ... It seems incredible ...


    John Lafite is naturally not sore, but he knows that this is just an illusion. This is because the drug contains a component that specifically stimulates the nerve center and masks the phenomenon of backache. In other words, it numbs the nerves and makes people feel no backache.


    However, when you wake up the next morning, the effect of the medicine will pass, and there will still be backache. But no one will be held accountable for the bad effects of medicines. After all, everyone knows the truth, there can be no such kind of medicines that are not tired afterwards. It was already very powerful to feel tired at the time.


    Moreover, John Rafi also has fat brothers as an internal response. According to Marin''s arrangement, after Louis XII began taking the "Fang Shilong" drug, the Fat Brothers added some medicines with slight analgesia and paralysis to Louis XII''s breakfast every day. Louis XII felt no physical discomfort.


    As for what to add? This thing is actually familiar to modern people-the initial composition of aspirin, salicylic acid ...


    The ingredient of aspirin is acetylsalicylic acid, which is the product of acetylation of salicylic acid. But its active ingredient is actually salicylic acid. However, salicylic acid is liquid and acidic, and cannot be used directly as medicine.


    But fat brothers have a way-they can use salicylic acid as a seasoning instead of apple cider vinegar and add it to food.


    Salicylic acid, as the main component of aspirin, has a great relief effect on headache, neuralgia and muscle aches. Disguised as vinegar and added to Louis XII''s food, it can greatly reduce Louis XII''s perception of waist acid ...


    what? You ask where does salicylic acid come from? Tell you, this thing is extracted from the willow bark ...


    Those familiar with the history of aspirin will know that salicylic acid was originally extracted from the bark of weeping willow. Later, people only found ways to synthesize. The emergence of aspirin also led to the emergence of Bayer Pharmaceuticals, a super giant in the pharmaceutical industry.


    Marin''s trip to Daming brought back Willow and successfully planted seeds in Beihai. It is relatively easy to extract a little salicylic acid from willow bark. As for the harm of salicylic acid to the stomach? This is easy, so the Fat Brothers suggested that Louis XII drink a glass of soda 1 hour after a meal.


    Soda water is an alkaline aqueous solution that neutralizes the damage of salicylic acid to the stomach. Of course, it is necessary to wait for salicylic acid to exert its effect before drinking it, in order to avoid the reduction or even failure of the effect of salicylic acid.


    In short, in order to harm Louis XII, Marin also worked hard, even the main ingredients of aspirin were obtained, just to let Louis XII reduce the feeling of backache ...


    ...


    Fortunately, Europeans in this era have a strong taste. Fat brothers can use salicylic acid instead of vinegar, and then add some other seasonings to cover up changes in food taste. If someone eats lightly, it might be exposed.


    While Marin was doing everything he could to calculate Louis XII, news also came from the southern region of Germany-Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, has officially begun a counterattack!


    During this period, under the deliberate guidance of several spies sent by the Duke of Ulrich, many of the noble estates of the Principality of W��rttemberg that the Duke of Ulrich did not deal with have been looted by the peasant uprising. The wealth, food, weapon armor and war horses in the manor were all snatched by the rebels. Many nobles themselves were also killed by several spies who bewitched uprising soldiers.


    By June, the estate of the Principality of W��rttemberg had been attacked by the rebels and had reached several hundred. There are more than two hundred noble estates alone.


    In addition to the noble manor, there are many Junker manor. The so-called Junker manor mainly refers to the manor controlled by the noble''s descendants without inheritance rights. Although the manor owners are descendants of the nobility, because they are not the eldest son, they can only be reduced to civilians. However, they have their own shelter, which is still much stronger than ordinary people. For example, they can own a manor and a lot of land. Those without aristocratic lineage have no right to own the estate. At most, it can only be a businessman or craftsman or something.


    For such estates, oil and water are generally not large. Because these Junker landlords, in order to obtain asylum from the host family, they need to contribute a lot of property to the host family in exchange for asylum. After all, this is an era of nobility. Without the protection of nobility, the industry is easily robbed by other nobility. And this is also an important reason why after the crossing of Marin, he desperately wants to be a mercenary to obtain a noble title ...


    Generally speaking, these Junker manors have a limited number of generations, and some are just a generation or two. Therefore, this Junker manor generally has less oil and water. Moreover, there is no military supplies such as weapon armor and war horses favored by the rebels. After all, they lost the status of nobility, they are not qualified to have these, and it is not necessary.


    Those noble estates are different. Generally, noble families are families that have been inherited for hundreds of years. Such a family will always have a lot of savings. As long as the aristocratic manor is broken, the income such as grain and Junk manor may be similar, but it can harvest a lot of weapons and armor, as well as war horses. Of course, there are gold and silver treasures that the noble families have hoarded for hundreds of years ...


    Therefore, after swept through hundreds of manor houses, including more than 200 aristocratic manor houses, Kasbar''s "poor Conrad" rebel army has grown to a huge scale of more than 30,000 people. This is not counted, the scale of the cavalry has expanded to 800 plate armor and 2500 light cavalry ...


    This cavalry scale scared Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. In order to avoid further expansion of the strength of the rebel army, Duke Ulrich finally could not bear it and launched an offensive against the rebel army ...


    He first transferred 6,000 noble soldiers including 400 knights from the noble factions of the Principality of W��rttemberg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the neutral W��rttemberg nobles who obeyed his orders. Then, 8,000 soldiers were borrowed from the Swabian League.


    In this way, the number of soldiers and horses used to suppress the peasant uprising in the Principality of W��rttemberg reached as many as 14,000.


    Although it is said that the conscripts of those noble soldiers and horses have very low combat effectiveness. However, they have received regular military training, and their combat effectiveness is always better than those members of the peasant uprising who have no military qualities.


    Moreover, the Duke Ulrich was very cautious. He knew that recruiting troops was the worst in the noble army and was not worthy of trust. So, he simply let his noble 6,000 noble soldiers and horses, withdraw 4,000 conscripts, sent to the stronghold of his own territory and allied territory, replacing the 5000 regular soldiers sent by the North Sea country. In this way, the grasp of suppressing the peasant uprising is greater ...


    ...


    Later, Duke Ulrich led a 15,000 army and launched a siege of the peasant uprising. But the funny thing is that the peasant uprising in W��rttemberg seems to be addicted to the looting manor, and they did not notice that the Duke Ulrich has sent a large army to chase down.


    When Ulrich led the 15,000-strong army to catch up with the peasant uprising, Kasbar was taking more than 30,000 peasant uprising troops to siege a noble manor in a valley ...

 Chapter 1585： Victories and suggestions

    Everything was so sudden that even the Duke Ulrich and Wolff, who had made preparations for the internal response, did not have time to react.


    Seeing that the opportunity was rare, the knights of the Duke Ulrich took advantage of the opportunity that the enemy had not yet turned their heads and directly launched the charge. Duke Ulrich had to shout anxiously:


    "Catch it, I want to catch it! I don''t give a commission to too many people!"


    Probably disgusted with his low voice, Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, simply let his men yell with a few loud voices:


    "Catch it, I want to catch it! I don''t give a commission to too many people!"


    "Catch it, I want to catch it! I don''t give a commission to too many people!"


    ...


    This is definitely a faint trick, because after the shouting of Duke Ulrich''s men made the knights who had launched the charge hesitated. But fortunately, their enemy is too scum ...


    Because there is no preparation, and the European army in this era is used to putting the weakest in the back. Therefore, with only one charge, the troops behind more than 30,000 peasant troops were directly destroyed.


    Fortunately, the Duke Ulrich made his words work, and the plate knights who completed a charge shouted:


    "Put down your weapon! Squat your head! Squat your head! Surrender!"


    Then, a large number of peasant army generals were frightened by the menacing knights, put down their weapons and crouched down with their heads ...


    At this time, the core strength of the front peasant uprising finally came back


    "No, the enemy has copied our way!" Kasbar, leader of the Uprising, panicked.


    But after persuasion by several loyal loyalists, he finally settled down and commanded the elite troops to fight against the W��rttemberg army.


    The old and weak behind the peasant army, although easily defeated by the W��rttemberg army. However, when they crouched down with their heads closed, they also blocked the way forward for the W��rttemberg army.


    As a result, this gave Kasbar a chance to organize a counterattack. When the W��rttemberg army escorted the thousands of peasant soldiers with their heads down and surrendered in the back row, Kasbar had already organized the most elite tens of thousands of horses and opened their positions, planning to join the W��rttemberg army A big battle.


    Because the W��rttemberg army was restrained by the Duke Ulrich, they were required to catch as much as possible. As a result, obviously the W��rttemberg army has stronger fighting power, but it fights elitely with the peasant army. Of course, because the W��rttemberg army was well equipped, it did not suffer any losses.


    At this time, Duke Ulrich was impatient. He stepped forward and shouted:


    "What are you waiting for, kill Kasbar!"


    But soon, he reacted. Wasn''t this leaked the news that he had sent someone undercover? If one knew that he had deliberately sent someone to lure Casball and his party to kill the nobles, he would have to die. So he immediately changed his mouth:


    "Who killed Casbal, I named him a cai knight!"


    The five Wolfes understood that the Duke Ulrich was signaling to himself. Taking advantage of the chaos on the battlefield, Wolf took off the cape on his plate armor, symbolized the officer, pulled out the cherry blossoms on his hat, and grabbed the dirt and wiped the dirt on his face ...


    Then, he signaled the other four to stay still, but he took the opportunity to approach Casball who was standing on the high platform shouting and commanding the battle ...


    "Hey!" Wolfe snorted, his hands fell, and in front of tens of thousands of people, he cut off Kasbar''s head ...


    Then, the entire battlefield fell silent ...


    Wolfe took the opportunity to shout in his throat:


    "Casbal is dead, let''s surrender!"


    Suddenly, the morale of more than 20,000 peasant soldiers still resisting plummeted, and many people were desperate. Many peasant soldiers standing in front of the resistance, after learning that Kasbar was killed, involuntarily laid down their weapons ...


    But Casbah''s group of gangsters was angry:


    "You asshole, dare to kill the leader, I want to kill you!"


    Having said that, the relationship with Kasbar is excellent, and dozens of officers serving as officers in the army rushed to Wolff with swords ...


    But Wolf was not stupid. He didn''t stand there waiting for the other side to hack him. Instead, he carried Kasbar''s head and ran towards the manor. The dozens of blacksmiths who hunted him down behind were unable to catch up with him in time because they were blocked by many soldiers. No way, when Kasbar organized resistance before, he arranged all the cronies to lead the soldiers to resist in front, and the back was very empty.


    Wolff carried Kasbar''s head and ran directly to the small castle in the valley that he hadn''t had time to lay down before. As soon as the owner of the castle knew that Wolf was his own, he picked him up with a gondola.


    Seeing Kasbar killed, Duke Ulrich was not a fool, and immediately ordered a general attack.


    Ten thousand and thousands of W��rttemberg officers and soldiers shouted "surrender not to kill", and rushed forward ...


    Seeing that the other leader was killed, the morale of the W��rttemberg officer was high. On the contrary, the morale of the peasant uprising fell to a low point.


    After some fighting, except for a small number of people who were still stubborn, most of the remaining peasant uprising soldiers laid down their weapons and surrendered ...


    This war, really counted, and finally stubbornly resisted, only Kasbar''s first batch of "poor Conrad" members, the total number of more than 3,000 people. But the W��rttemberg officers dispatched 400 knights and 5000 North Sea infantry to focus on attacking the recalcitrants. As a result, more than half of the more than 3,000 "poor Conrad" core members were killed, and half of them were injured and lost their resistance ...


    In addition, there are also many peasant army soldiers who were trampled against each other when the army collapsed, and more than two thousand were killed and injured. In the end, the W��rttemberg officers captured a total of 27,000 intact peasant soldiers and more than 3,000 wounded. There are less than 1,800 people who actually died in battle ...


    No way, the head coach was cut off in front of everyone, which is too bad morale. Not to mention the scattered peasant army, even the regular army is also prone to collapse.


    ...


    In the evening, in the castle in the valley, after attending the welcome banquet hosted by the castle''s owner, Baron Valdemar, Duke Ulrich frowned in his room. Baron Valdemar is a neutral nobleman in the Principality of W��rttemberg and does not die loyal to the Duke Ulrich, but he does not oppose him. Such neutral nobles were optional for the Duke Ulrich. Therefore, it is also on the list of targets eliminated by the peasant army. Of course, he had good luck, and this time it happened that the army arrived, and the peasant army did not break the castle. If the army is late for a long time, everything will be hard to say.


    At this time, Wolfe who fled into the castle after cutting Kasbar''s head during the day stood in front of Duke Ulrich. He had already been exposed, and after escaping into the castle during the day, he had to show his identity to Baron Valdemar. Then his identity became clear. Of course, if he died, he would not admit that he was the rebel heavy cavalry commander Henry. Anyway, when killing Kasbar, he wiped his face with yellow mud and deliberately did not speak normally.


    "Master Duke, what are you worrying about? We have won this time." Wolfe didn''t understand.


    Faced with a confidant, Duke Ulrich did not conceal:


    "I have entered into a prisoner of war sale agreement with Prince Marlin of the North Sea State, but I now have only 27,000 intact prisoners of war. To deter those unruly people, there must be thousands more publicly executed. I can only sell 26,000 at most to Grand Duke Marin. According to one strong man per farmer, 26,000 can sell 780,000 Goulden coins! This is not enough to repay my debt of millions of coins! "


    Wolf said strangely:


    "No, didn''t the rebels search the property worth more than 500,000 Gulden gold coins? Now it''s all in the hands of adults ..."


    Duke Ulrich glared at him and said:


    "What do you know? After the victory of this war, I need to take half of those trophies to reward the army and pay the commission!"


    Wolff scratched his head and said:


    "That''s enough, half of the loot also has more than 250,000 gold coins, plus the 780,000, enough to pay debts ..."


    Duke Ulrich growled angrily:


    "You idiot, I can''t be better in the future?"


    Obviously, the arrogant Duke Ulrich was not willing to use all his income to pay off his debts. Because, he also needs a lot of money to maintain huge expenses.


    Wolfe finally realized that the Duke Ulrich meant that there were too few peasants captured ...


    Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Duke Ulrich scolded:


    "You few wastes, why don''t you persuade Casbah''s idiot to catch more farmers to join the rebels? If there are 10,000 more farmers sold to Grand Duke Marin, I will send it ... Don''t worry about the next expenses ... �� "


    "I have persuaded, but Kasbah Bastard dislikes those farmers who are not strong enough to waste food, as long as they are strong, and not strong enough will not accept ..." Wolfe grumbled.


    "What''s wrong, now the trouble is coming! You, help me find a way, think about how to increase the prisoners of war!" Duke Ulrich said angrily.


    After thinking for a long time, Wolfe suddenly thought of an idea:


    "Master Duke, otherwise, let us deliberately let Chapman and the four of them go. At the same time, let go of a group of their associates. I was exposed, they haven''t 4 of them. You can let Chapman go and let He led the team of light cavalry to escape at night. Then, go to attack the manor that is not yours. In addition to looting, focus on the peasants! This time, there is no superior such as Kasbar, Chapman completely You can order it yourself, specifically encroach on the population, you can get as many serfs as possible ... "

 Chapter 1586： Run away

    Duke Ulrich suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to order Chapman and the four of them out of the prisoner of war camp. Right now, they haven''t been exposed yet, and they can continue to play their residual heat.


    "Will the four of them take the lead? Will they be exposed? In the future, they will come back to me. If they are recognized, they will lead the rebels, but they will be finished!" Duke Ulrich hesitated.


    Wolff said with confidence:


    "You do n��t have to worry, sir, Chapman, the four of them are different from me. I do n��t have a beard, and their four beards are thick. During this time, in order to get into the rebels and make them unrecognizable, they all stay He has a big beard. As long as the beard is not shaved, and then the face is stained a little, no one can recognize them. Wait for them to come back and shave the beard clean. It is me, not a beard, plus this exposure , It ��s inconvenient to participate again ... "


    This is also why Wolfe had to take off his marked clothing and put yellow mud on his face when he killed Kasbar before. In order not to make people recognizable, so had to. Chapman has four, and his beard grows faster. As long as you don''t shave for a long time, and then stain your face a little, it is difficult for others to recognize it.


    Duke Ulrich nodded and said:


    "Okay, when I arranged to **** the prisoners back tomorrow, I intentionally sent one of the weakest conscripts to **** their team at the end. I remember Chapman is now the deputy captain of the rebel light cavalry? Then I Let the light cavalry team run away ... "


    Wolf shook his head again and again:


    "No, Chapman is only the deputy captain, and there is a captain Gates on it. If it is all released, the team will still listen to Captain Gates instead of Chapman."


    Duke Ulrich said:


    "It''s easy, I ordered the captain named Gates to be taken away tomorrow morning, and I will execute them together. Then, you secretly sent someone to tell Chapman about our four plans. Tomorrow, the rebels they are in are light The cavalry team, the last one was escorted to Stuttgart. In charge of escorting them, I arranged an officer who liked drinking and took a team of conscripts with poor combat effectiveness to perform this task. By then, you secretly let people tie Chapman''s rope Let go and let him run away at night. As for the officer and those conscripts, it''s just the loot I gave them ... "


    The next morning, Duke Ulrich and most of the soldiers escorted most of the prisoners of war, leaving first, leaving a small half of the prisoners of war, and some army soldiers, responsible for the **** in batches.


    The **** team of Chapman is escorted by a drunkard named Hesset. The 300 soldiers he led were also recruiters with poor combat effectiveness.


    Of course, not all 2,200 peasant army light cavalry prisoners were escorted by Hessett, but only 500.


    You know, these 2200 light cavalry are the elite of the rebels. In the previous battle, it also caused a lot of trouble to the officers and men. If it is fully released, it becomes a big threat. But if it is less, Chapman has no power to attack those manors. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, the Duke Ulrich gave the number of 500 people and placed it at the end alone to facilitate escape.


    Before leaving, Duke Ulrich deliberately gave the Hessett knight a few bottles of wine ...


    ...


    Sure enough, the team of the Knights of Herset set off in the afternoon, when camping in a small village at night, could not help but take out the fine wine rewarded by the Duke Ulrich.


    These wines, but the rye Erguotou, which the Duke Ulrich got from the North Sea, are quite competitive. Then, after two pots of rye and two pots, the Knight of Hessett was drunk ...


    In the middle of the night, Chapman, who was bound and thrown in a large yard, suddenly opened his eyes, and then, when he moved, he untied the rope. The rope on his hand was the slipknot that Wolft sent to him to help him break free. Moreover, the person who sent him last night concealed a dagger in his boots ...


    After breaking free of the rope in his hand, Chapman drew his dagger from his boots under the astonishment of other awake prisoners of war on the side, first cut the rope from his feet, and then began to cut the hands of other prisoners of war And the ropes on the feet ...


    Two hours later, the two hundred people in this courtyard were free again ...


    "Master Charlie, what should we do now?" The freed prisoners of war gathered around Chapman.


    Chapman said seriously:


    "Everyone first found the weapon in their yard, both sticks and bricks. Then, we looked over the wall and solved the two guards outside the gate. At the same time, we attacked another large yard and rescued more than two hundred. brothers����"


    "What if the enemy finds out?" A prisoner of war asked in a low voice.


    Chapman waved his hand, also whispering:


    "I have seen it during the day. There are only 300 people in our team, and they are basically recruiters composed of farmers. They are not stronger than us. We are elite in the rebels, but are they afraid of them? As for the knight, I am far I smelled the wine, I guess I was drunk now. As long as we got out of the yard and grabbed the weapon, I was n��t afraid of the idiots! "


    After completing the mobilization, Chapman led everyone carefully and gently over the wall. Then, Chapman and another undercover knight Hinton, relying on martial arts, quietly lurked outside the courtyard door and silently killed the three conscripts of the gatekeeper.


    Afterwards, the two of them lurked quietly outside the other courtyard, killing the four guards who were sleeping. Then, rescued more than two hundred rebel light cavalry prisoners in the yard, including two other undercover knights Leo and Dim ...


    Afterwards, the four undercover knights took the guards'' weapons and took a group of light cavalry prisoners with wooden sticks and bricks to raid the main house of the manor where the guards live ...


    Under the leadership of Chapman, the two or three hundred recruiters who were awakened in vain had no power to parry. The Knight of Herset was woken up by his men, but his brain was not awake at this time. When he staggered into the hall, he was killed by the oncoming undercover knight Leo. If it is normal, Leo and his kung fu will be equal. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Hesset was drunk and was not awake yet, so easily killed by Leo of the same level ...


    Seeing that the Hessett knight was killed, the remaining more than two hundred conscripts collapsed suddenly. Either flee, or lay down your weapons and surrender.


    Chapman did not embarrass them, but seized their weapons and equipped the 493 light cavalry prisoners of war. Then, the four people rectified the team overnight and fled in the direction of the original peasant army''s plan to loot before dawn ...


    By the afternoon of the day, when Stuttgart City received the message that "500 rebels had escaped," Chapman had already taken someone to capture a manor that he had planned to attack.


    Upholding the will of the Duke Ulrich, after conquering the manor, the four Chapman not only killed the manor of the manor, but also forcibly recruited all 300 men of the entire manor into the rebel army.


    Subsequently, the team continued to attack the next manor, and continued to encroach on all the strongmen of the next manor ...


    According to the plan of the Duke Ulrich, their four missions were to take over all the heroes of all the manors along the way. Then, he deliberately lost to the officers and soldiers and asked Duke Ulrich to exchange the strong men with Beihai Kingdom ...

 Chapter 1587： The situation in Hungary

    People are different, as are rebels and rebels. The "poor Conrad" peasant uprising in W��rttemberg, because of the lack of professional officers, even if there are many people, it is difficult to form a strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, the face of the official army collapsed at the touch.


    The Hungarian peasant uprising army is completely different, because the Hungarian peasant uprising army has a group of professional officers. At the beginning, in order to form a crusade, the Holy See had invited a number of middle- and lower-ranking officers from the Kingdom of Hungary, such as Dorao George, to be the leader of the crusade. And these officers, although they have no famous generals, they all have relatively professional military qualities. Perhaps, they lack the experience of commanding thousands of troops, but their basic skills are relatively solid.


    This is not, after seizing the important town of Szeged in southern Hungary, it was used as a base to strengthen its strength as a capital against the Kingdom of Hungary.


    Rao. Why did George choose Szeged in the south as the base camp against the Kingdom of Hungary? In addition to the rich wealth and various materials in this important town, there are many herdsmen nearby, which is also an important reason for his coming here.


    The Kingdom of Hungary is somewhat similar to the Ukrainian region. Its southern region, like southern Ukraine, is threatened by a powerful pagan regime. Southern Ukraine is a threat from the Crimean Khanate, while southern Hungary is a threat from the stronger Ottoman Turkey.


    Of course, although the enemy is stronger, Hungary''s counterattack ability is much stronger than Ukraine. Mainly, Ukraine is a remote area of ??the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. The Grand Duchy of Lithuania is also reluctant to invest too much in fighting against the Crimean Khanate.


    The Kingdom of Hungary is different. They can''t give in, and giving up means the fall of their hometown. Therefore, although the enemy is stronger, the protection of the territory of the Kingdom of Hungary is much better than that of Ukraine.


    But in any case, because the southern region was threatened by the powerful Ottoman Turkey, the local Hungarians could not farm with peace of mind and had to maintain the tradition of the Magyar-nomadism. In the event of a massive invasion by the Turks, the herdsmen of southern Hungary will run away with their cattle ...


    Therefore, in the Great Plains of Hungary, near the border in the south, the herdsmen dominate. Only in the safer northern region is the main agricultural area. If it were n��t for the threat of Ottoman Turkey, the large Hungarian plains might become Europe ��s top granary.


    Duo Rao. George brought the army to the south, because of the large number of herdsmen in the southern region. Among these herdsmen, he can recruit many hussars ...


    The fact is the same. After bringing 20,000 people from the two tribes of horses and horses to the southern plains, he quickly formed a powerful army of more than 50,000 people by half-flicking and half-stretching. There are as many as 30,000 light cavalry composed of herdsmen.


    It''s just that Duo Rao also encountered embarrassing problems-too many people and insufficient military supplies ...


    Due to the threat of Ottoman Turkey in the southern region of Hungary near Szeged, a large number of grain fields were not cultivated. Therefore, the local grain output is insufficient. To maintain a large cavalry, a lot of food is needed, and eating grass is not enough.


    Limited by the lack of food, Duo Rao. George had to stop the recruitment of cavalry after recruiting 30,000 cavalry. If there is enough food, he might recruit tens of thousands of cavalry.


    For the problem of insufficient grain and grass, Duo Rao George had to start his army north. However, at this time, the officers and soldiers prepared by Vladislas II for the suppression of the uprising are also in place ...


    When Duo Rao George''s army began to go north to the grain-producing areas of northern Hungary, Vladislas II had ordered about 7,000 soldiers from the Kingdom of Hungary''s noble coalition from Pest to enter Da Rao. The main traffic route passing by-the important town Keckemet between the Danube and Tisza rivers.


    This is the traffic route of the Rao George army north. Although the Hungarian plain is vast, it is also the most important transit point from Szeged north to Pest. Moreover, the seven thousand noble coalition troops were stationed in Cage Kemet, and the ferocious George''s army did not dare to go around and go north easily ...


    Why? Because if Duo Rao ��s army, regardless of going north, met the interception of Marin ��s army and Polish wing cavalry, as well as the main officers of the Bohemian army, then this Cage Kemet ��s The seven thousand noble coalition forces are likely to attack from behind, making the peasant uprising forces enemies.


    Therefore, for safety reasons, Rao George had to stop and send a large army to siege Cage Kemet first. Anyway, there are only 7,000 people in Cage Kemet, and there are more than 50,000 people in George.


    Moreover, the capture of the Hungarian nobles in the city is very conducive to the negotiation between the rebels and the Hungarian court ...


    Therefore, whether it is for the safety of the back, or for the nobles in the seven thousand noble coalition, Rao George hopes to conquer Kecskemet and capture the noble captives in the city.


    In fact, Duo Rao George, a noble Hungarian officer of the Kingdom of Hungary, although he has the advantage of knowing military, but also has a big disadvantage-like Song Jiang, Duo Rao George hopes to be recruited ...


    Of course, Dorao George did not want to be a court official like Song Jiang, but hoped that with the tens of thousands of horses in his hand, he would be a duke of the Kingdom of Hungary and make a large area of ??land. Even, wherever the fiefs were, he thought about it-just Szeged ...


    In order to achieve this goal, if he can seize the hundreds of nobles in the city''s seven thousand noble coalition forces, he will not be far from success.


    Even more, Dorao George has an ambition in his heart, that is-if he can get the support of the Hungarian nobles like Magash I, he may not be able to covet the Hungarian throne ...


    At the beginning ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Magesh I also had no royal lineage. However, because of the support of the Hungarian nobles, Magash I was elected King of Hungary at the age of 14. Then, the famous "Black Army" was formed, spreading across Central Europe, striking the life of Frederick III, the father of Vladislas II and Maximilian I, who could not take care of themselves, and grabbed a large territory Vienna was taken away. Had Margash I married the wrong wife and failed to give birth to a legitimate son, God knows what is happening in Europe now.


    As a noble child of the Kingdom of Hungary, Magas I was the idol of Rao George. Based on the experience of Margash I, Dorao George knew that to become the second Margash I, he must first capture the Hungarian nobles who guarded the city of Kecskem��t. Then, they were forced to support themselves as kings. No matter how bad it is, they should be admitted as Duke of Szeged ...


    But he did not know that the more than one hundred nobles of the Kingdom of Hungary in Kecskem��t were actually the bait that Vladislas II deliberately left him.


    Vladislas II was able to guess some thoughts of Rao George. Therefore, he deliberately sent a noble coalition stationed in Cage Kemet. Nothing else, just to hold down the army of Dorao George. Because at this time, the main force of the Hungarian officers and soldiers is fighting the uprising army in the northern mountains ...


    ()

 Chapter 1588： Temptation of the throne and knighthood

    Following the principle of easiness and difficulty, Vladislas II negotiated with them after arriving in Prague after the head of the Second Army of the North Sea State Wagner and the head of the Cossack Cavalry Army Jurgen, and decided to eliminate the mountains of northern Hungary first. The rebels, the strategy of decisive battles against the main enemy in the south.


    The official army responsible for the suppression of the uprising consists of three parts. The first part is the Second Army of the North Sea State and the Cossack Cavalry Army. This is the strongest part. The second part is the 5000 sent by the Polish King Siegmont I. Polish wing cavalry, led by Polish general Masinsky. He was the confidant of Sigmund I, and the last part of the Polish wing cavalry commander. It was the 10,000 horses and horses of the Bohemian Kingdom, led by the General of the Bohemian Kingdom Ufalusi.


    Before the expedition, Vladislas II and the four generals of Wagner, Jurgen, Masinsky and Ufalusi met, and finally formulated the first to kill more than 30,000 rebels in the north, and then the main force of the southern rebels. Tactics.


    However, how to prevent the southern rebels from supporting the northern rebels has become a big problem. Because it is only 170 kilometers from Szeged to Pest, the capital of the Kingdom of Hungary. It is only 200 kilometers to the northern mountains where the northern rebels are located. The main force of the rebels is 30,000 light cavalry. As long as they hurry, they can come in two days, and no more than three days at the latest.


    It would be very difficult to get 30,000 cavalry from the other side to form a north-south attack with the rebels in the northern mountains.


    Therefore, before destroying the rebels in the northern mountains, an effective method is needed to drag down the main force of the southern rebels.


    After half a day of discussion, everyone speculated in detail about George''s mental state, and determined that he would certainly be interested in the Hungarian nobles.


    Therefore, Vladislas II ordered that the Hungarian nobles in Pest city send most of the nobles and lead seven thousand soldiers and horses to enter Cage Kemet between Pest and Szeged, attracting many people. George''s attention.


    Sure enough, when the main force of 30,000 officers launched an attack on more than 30,000 rebels in the northern mountains of Hungary, Duo Georg and his more than 50,000 troops were firmly attracted to the noble Keckemet


    Of course, in order to ensure that Cage Kemet was not easily captured by the rebels, Vladislas II ordered that the only 900 musketeers in the Bohemian King ride down the horse and join the guard Kage Kemet Went to the team.


    The 900 Musketeers were created by Vladislas II after the Beihai team in recent years. After all, Marin ��s phalanx has performed very well in many wars. Therefore, Vladislas II could not help collecting a group of craftsmen, creating a group of matchlock guns, and forming a 900-person team of musketeers.


    This time, Vladislas II planned to let 900 matchlock gunmen fight with the army. But Wagner, the commander of the North Sea Second Army Corps, believes that the 900 musketeers, who participated in the battle of Ketskemet''s garrison, had better results. After all, the Musketeers are covered by the city walls, and their power is doubled. So Vladislas II sent them to Kecskemet to support the Hungarian noble coalition.


    Moreover, before leaving, Wagner suddenly let the rifle team''s captain Cao bring a word to the head of the Hungarian noble coalition, Count Paige


    Then, when the army of Rao George besieged Cage Kemet, Earl Page shouted that sentence


    "Come on, how merciful, capture this city and capture us! As long as you can capture the old man, the old man will choose you as the king of Hungary, just like the king of Magas I!"


    Hearing this sentence, George Dorao ��s brain ��boomed�� and exploded, and he lost his mind


    "King like King Magash I"


    The ambition exploded in the mind of Rao George, he had such an idea, and was so teased by Earl Page that could no longer be contained


    After that, Rao George can no longer care about the rescue in the north, even if the pigeons in the northern area send help. At this time, Rao George was thinking about breaking Cage Kemet and capturing more than a hundred Hungarian nobles in the city. Then, relying on their support to become a man like Margash I


    However, the ideal is beautiful, and the reality is cruel. The rebel army formed by George Duo lacked siege equipment and professional officers who commanded the siege.


    As for the more than 30,000 Hungarian herdsmen cavalry, maybe the field is fierce and they can attack the city


    Coupled with the help of the Hungarian noble coalition with 900 matchlock gunmen, although the war of defense was tense, it was not dangerous.


    In the mountains of northern Hungary, the battle of 30,000 officers and soldiers was relatively smooth. Because most of the 10,000 soldiers of the Second Army of the North Sea State were Marin recruited from the mountains of southern Germany. The veterans of the Second Army from these mountain people should not be too familiar with the mountains.


    Conversely, most of the more than 30,000 Hungarian rebels in the northern mountains came from the plains near Pest. They were far less familiar with the mountains than the veterans of the Second Army of the North Sea State. And some of the mountain people recruited from the locals in the uprising army, because they are recruits, do not play a major role at all.


    Under such a huge difference, although it seems that the Hungarian Uprising Army is "home battle", they are passively beaten everywhere.


    Under the leadership of the Second Army of the North Sea State, which is dominated by mountain veterans, the 30,000 officers and soldiers became more and more courageous.


    At this time, the idea of ??"elected as a king" and "become the second of Margash I" filled the brains of George, who was still attacking Cage Kemet City. Obviously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The temptation to be king makes the leader of the peasant uprising army George Dorao lose his mind


    The men probably also saw something was wrong, and persuaded him one after another. However, at this time, George Dorao was determined to be quite a king, and he could not listen. In turn, he persuaded his men to listen to him


    "If I am elected King of Hungary, I will make you nobles!"


    "The comrades in the northern mountains will not have much problem, no matter how bad, relying on the familiar terrain, they can also work with the enemy for a long time, and we can insist that we will go to reinforce after we beat Kage Kemet!"


    Then, miraculously, many of the rebel army officers who had originally persuaded Rao George were in turn persuaded by Rao George. After all, Rao George promised a bunch of titles of Duke, Earl, Viscount, and Baron, and smashed his ignorant men.


    It''s no wonder that George Duo himself was only a small noble family. The other officers were either from a noble family or simply civilians. If the children of the great aristocracy, they would not join the peasant uprising army. These lowly-ranking officers have always looked up to those big nobles, and envy, jealous, and hate those big nobles. When I heard that I had the opportunity to become a great aristocrat, I couldn''t think about it anymore, and I was persuaded by George Duo. Then, go crazy with him

 Chapter 1589： buy

    George Dorao and his chief officers were mad, and even the two entourages, Lafferenzi and Varnava, were given the promise of the bishop''s position by George Dorao. The two were originally sent by the Holy See to Hungarians to go to Turkey. As a result, the state of Flicker was not enough. Instead, it was given to Fool by George Rao.


    In fact, this time-space Duo Georg is very different from the original space-time Dao George. In the original history, George Rao also led a large group of people to siege Szeged, a major town in southern Hungary, but failed to fight down. Then, Rao George led the army to fight against Canad, and captured Canad. He also announced the establishment of a republic of equality for Canad.


    Canad, also known as Chenad, is a small town located in the Transylvania region of Romania''s northwestern region near the border with Hungary. But in this era, there is no Romania. The Transylvania region also belongs to the powerful Kingdom of Hungary.


    Only, probably because of the butterfly effect brought by the crossing of Marin. During this time and space, George George successfully succeeded in capturing Szeged, a major town in southern Hungary, and obtained a lot of supplies in Szeged. Therefore, Dorao George did not march towards Canad in the southeast direction, but went directly northward, intending to support the North Road Army and put pressure on Pace.


    Because there was no siege of Canad, nor did he kill the local nobles and bishops in anger. Therefore, DuoGeorge did not completely break up with the nobility in this time and space, nor did he establish any republic. Therefore, he still had the opportunity to reach a compromise with the noble class. And the words that Wagner instructed the Bohemian Musketeers completely ignited the ambition in the heart of George, and engulfed his reason


    In fact, after capturing Szeged City, many people found some clues. In the warehouse of the city of Szeged, Rao George discovered the clothing and equipment left by the famous Hungarian "Black Army" left by Magash I. This was the surplus supplies prepared in Szeged when Magash I went to Turkey.


    At that time, as the number one town in southern Hungary, 5,000 sets of replaceable clothing, as well as related weapons and flags were prepared for the Hungarian Black Army on the southern expedition.


    But later the Hungarian Black Army did not pass Szeged, but went directly to the territory of Transylvania in the southeast of the outbreak of the battle. These 5,000 sets of equipment were left behind and sealed in the warehouse.


    Moreover, with the death of Margash I in 1490, the stupid Hungarian nobles disbanded the powerful Hungarian Black Army of 30,000 people, only to save money. But since then, Hungary has lost the ability to beat Turkey, and has become passively beaten.


    Because of the disbandment of the Black Army, the 5,000 sets of Black Army spare clothing and flags no longer touched. Instead, the Black Army''s spare Magyar scimitar was used. Only the Black Army''s clothing and flags were retained, and no one moved.


    Decades later, the clothing and flags were surprisingly well preserved. And when George Rao captured Szeged and got these clothes and flags, his mentality changed completely.


    Originally, George Dorao was a radical revolutionary who planned to take the Hungarian farmers against the oppression of the Hungarian nobles. At the moment when he got the black uniform and flag, Dorao George suddenly remembered that he now has a tens of thousands of troops, similar to that of Magash I.


    Therefore, from that moment, Dorao Georg no longer sent out a fierce fight against the nobility, but began to plan, intending to use Szeged as a base for a great cause. In his heart, he prepared two plans, one was to force the Hungarian nobility to bow his head and recognize his identity as the Duke of Szeged. Then, with Szeged as the base camp, he slowly developed his strength and eventually reached the height of Magash I


    This is a relatively stable plan, but the disadvantage is that it takes a long time. However, George Dorao was under 40 years old, and some had time. The second option is more radical. That is to capture most of the Hungarian nobility and force them to elect themselves as the king of Hungary. Then, directly start the mode of copying the road of Magash I


    Originally, the second option was just an alternative. However, George Dora did not expect that Vladislas II was so courageous that he sent half of the nobles in Pest City to Cage Kemet City to stop him from going north. Seeing a large number of nobles gathered in Cage Kemet, let Rao George see the possibility of the second plan. Coupled with the remarks of Earl Page''s words, Duo Georg lost his mind directly, determined to conquer Kecskemet, and capture the Hungarian nobles in the city


    And just when Dorao George attacked Cage Kemet regardless, the two men were talking in a humble tent in the camp of the Raogeo army.


    "How is it? Mr. Benayong, do you agree with my suggestion? This is a withdrawal form for 10,000 Ducat gold coins. You can always withdraw money at the Bank of Venice in the west"


    The fat man named Beyond, immediately stared at the paper in the opponent''s hand with extremely greedy eyes


    Benayon is a Jew, originally a Jewish businessman in Pest City. Exactly, his business failed before going bankrupt. After learning that the Holy See sent people to form a crusade expedition to Turkey, the fat man, who had no money, immediately joined the crusade and recommended himself as a quartermaster.


    After all, in any case, as a Jewish businessman, Benaillon can write a good deal, and is the most suitable quartermaster in the entire Crusade. Seeing that no one else could do the job, Rao George gave him the position of quartermaster.


    Benayon was also happy at the time. You know, the Crusades can be burned and looted after arriving in Turkey. At that time, as quartermasters, there are benefits.


    But what he didn''t expect was that, because of the conflict with the Hungarian nobles, the surpassed George even broke his face with the Hungarian kingdom in anger.


    At the time, Benayong was very panicked, afraid of the uprising''s failure. After all, from ancient times to the present, from the beginning of the Spartak uprising, there have been no successful cases of peasant uprisings in Europe.


    Fortunately, the Uprising was successful because of its huge size, and it also captured Szeged, a major town in southern Hungary, making him temporarily forget the fear of failure.


    But then, a man named Zahavi, also a Jewish businessman, joined the rebel army and joined the quartermaster.


    One day, the proud Jewish merchant of Zahavi contacted him and opened the conditions for the knighthood and fiefdom of the cavalier, hoping to buy Benayon and cooperate with him to do something


    But at that time, the uprising army did not show any decline, and after thinking about it, Benayong did not agree. However, it seems that in order to leave behind, Benayon did not report Zahavi


    Later, Zahavi knew that the conditions he brought could not impress the other party, so he couldn''t stop adding more. After many trials, until today, in addition to the original knight and land of the caiqi knight, the condition of 10,000 Dukat gold coins was added . I heard that I can get ten thousand Ducat gold coins.


    However, he seemed to hesitate to decide


    At this time, Zahavi gritted his teeth and threw a "blockbuster":


    "Mr. Benaillon, His Majesty Vladislas II has long seen the ambition of Dora George to be the second of Margasse I. So, this Hungarian nobleman in Kecskemet is actually The bait thrown out by His Majesty lured Duo Rao to be fooled. You see, Duo Rao was obviously fooled. When the North Road Army was annihilated by the army, Duo Rao would definitely not be able to escape. If you continue to follow him, sooner or later It ��s better to surrender to your majesty. "


    Benayon listened to Zahavi and was shocked first. Later he thought of something and hesitated. After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded:


    "Okay, I am willing to cooperate with you!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Zahavi smiled. Then, he handed over the 10,000 Ducat gold coin withdrawal form to the surviving officer Benoyon

 Chapter 1590： Scottish highland soldiers placement

    After the acquisition of Dorao George''s quartermaster Benayon, the spy Zahavi sent by Marin did not immediately arrange for Benaillon to use croton powder for the cavalry horses of the Dorao George''s Uprising.


    Because at this time, the main force of the official army was still suppressing the Uprising Army in the northern mountains. It is useless to administer the horses of Dorao George''s cavalry at this time. Even if there is no war horse, Duo Rao George has more than 50,000 infantry, which is stronger than the 7,000 noble coalition forces in Kecskemet.


    So, in the past few days, Zahavi simply asked Benayong to personally manage the distribution of war horse feed. In this way, it is convenient for him to be familiar with the relevant process. When you need chin bean flour, you can arrange it calmly to avoid mistakes.


    Once it was time for the decisive battle, Dorao George''s 30,000 cavalry warriors all ate croton powder, so this battle did not need to be fought. Without war horses, those hussars from herdsmen are not as powerful as ordinary spear infantry ...


    ...


    The siege battles in the mountains of northern Hungary continued, and the siege of Kecskemet was also in full swing. But on this side, it won''t be over for a while. After all, the difficulty in fighting in the northern mountains is not the battle, but the difficult terrain. Even though most of the Second Legion are veteran soldiers from the mountains of southern Germany, they ca n��t help but be unfamiliar with the local terrain. It is estimated that it will take a while to destroy the local uprising troops.


    At this time, the large-scale rebels in the northern mountainous areas were basically defeated and disbanded. However, because the Uprising Army North Road Army has a large number of local people in the northern mountains. Under their guidance, the remaining soldiers of the North Road Army were reduced to zero, with small-scale units of up to several hundred people rushing through the northern mountainous areas, leaving the officers and soldiers who came to suppress them somewhat helpless.


    In desperation, Wagner, the commander of the Second Army of the North Sea State, the main force to suppress the uprising, proposed a strategy for building a bunker.


    He proposed to build a bunker and a beacon in one of the important captured transportation hubs in the northern mountains. In this way, as long as the defenders in the bunker see the remnants of the rebel army, they can ignite the beacon and report to the nearby officers and soldiers in order to intercept the remnants of the rebel army in time.


    Sure enough, after the implementation of this method, the remnants of the uprising army who had spent seven or eight years on the mountain looking for food supplies were found in time. Under the guidance of Feng Yan, the officers and soldiers dispatched cavalry in time to surround them and achieved brilliant results.


    Subsequently, this combination of bunker and beacon building began to be constructed on a large scale on various traffic routes in the mountainous area of ??northern Hungary. In the remnants of the uprising troops operating in the mountains, the space for survival was greatly compressed. Because they did not dare to easily go to the towns near the transportation hub to supplement food and other daily necessities, the remnants of the North Army of the Uprising Army now have a very miserable life, often hungry, and have to be worried to prevent the army from searching in the mountains ...


    The most frightening thing is that Wagner, the commander of the North Sea Second Army Corps, also transferred a police dog unit from the North Sea country. This unit of police dogs, composed of hundreds of Alsatian wolfhounds, is specifically used to track the remnants of the uprising troops hidden in the mountains ...


    It can be said that under the combined suppression of the bunker blockade and wolf dog tracking, the defeat of the North Road Army of the Uprising Army seems not far away ...


    ...


    In the homeland of the North Sea, since King Edward hurriedly ended the Irish conquest war, in addition to the 5,000 troops of the Fourth Army, the 1,500 Cossacks sent later, and the troops of Adler headquarters, other troops have been withdrawn. Including the Sixth Legion of Heinkes.


    When the fleet of the Sixth Army arrived at Emden Port, Marin personally came to greet them.


    For their return, Marin heartily welcomed him. Why? Because at this time the military strength of the Beihai Kingdom is empty!


    Since the Second Army ��s 10,000 and 5,000 Cossack cavalry went south to support Hungary, the vast North Sea country left only half of the First Army ��s 5,000 troops, and the 5,000 police officers transferred from various places, and the Third Army ��s 10,000 people.


    As for the newly recruited corps of 20,000 strong men, Marin never treated them as regular troops. Because these people are here to make up for their courage. In any case, these 20,000 civilians are farmers, and the fields in the Marin manor still need them to cultivate, and they cannot really be regarded as standing troops.


    Heinkes returned with the Sixth Army, and finally relieved Marin. Because, finally, Marin did not have to worry about the emptiness of troops in the southern part of the North Sea.


    Especially for the two principalities of Brunswick, which were acquired last year, the current rule is not stable enough. Therefore, as soon as the 6th Legion of Heinkes returned, Marin hurriedly mobilized them to go south to go to the town of Goslar to deter the southern region and neighboring countries.


    But before going south, Heinx suddenly proposed that the Scottish soldiers of the Sixth Legion would be homesick ...


    It turned out that the long battle in the Irish wilderness and swamp made the Scottish soldiers seem impatient. At the same time, it also triggered their homesickness.


    Every night, in the camp of the Scottish soldiers, there is always a sad bagpipe ...


    Heinks clearly felt that the military''s heart was a bit unstable, so he hoped Marin could help solve it.


    After thinking about it, Marin commanded:


    "You make arrangements to let people count the home addresses of the Scottish soldiers. Then, I sent someone to Scotland and said that their families had received the North Sea country. Then, they were unifiedly placed near Goslar city to build a manor. In the future, you can take turns to leave the Scottish soldiers in batches and let them visit relatives in the military manor ... "


    Heinkeston was shocked. You know, if you take over the families of seven thousand Scottish soldiers, how much money do you have to spend ......


    But Marin didn''t care, anyway, he didn''t need to really make a lot of cash. Many materials can be exchanged directly for food.


    Moreover, for the placement of military manor houses, Marin also intends to use cheap versions of adobe houses. The cost of such a house is very low, and it can be built quickly. Even building a few Scottish military estates will not cost too much.


    what? Why don''t you let those Scottish soldiers go back to visit relatives? Don''t be funny, Marin is afraid that those Scottish soldiers will not look back after returning!


    Scottish mountain landscape ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If those Scottish soldiers went back to be deserters and took their family to drill in the mountains, Marin had no place to cry.


    Moreover, these Scottish soldiers, who have undergone strict modern military training in the North Sea, will become a huge security risk in the Scottish region once they escape. If someone organizes them, they can immediately become a powerful resistance in the Kingdom of Scotland.


    In the future, Caesar wants to unite the Kingdom of Scotland. How can Marin leave hidden dangers for his son?


    Therefore, Malin would rather be more troublesome and spend a lot of money to build several Scottish military estates near Goslar City, and also not allow those Scottish soldiers to return to visit relatives on their own ...


    Moreover, because Marin moved most of the nobles of these newly conquered princes to Bremen, many of the original noble estates were vacated locally, which could be used to house the families of the Scottish Highlanders.


    In the future, Marin intends to replace the population of Scotland and Ireland. In this way, those Scots or Irish who left their hometowns had to live with their tails for a long time. Because, after leaving his hometown, no one dared to cross. When they really settle down, the Huffman family is already in full control of these two places ...

 Chapter 1591： Quantity first

    In fact, Marin has always had a headache for Scotland. Scotland has high latitudes, and although the North Atlantic warm current is not particularly cold, it is not very warm. The climate here is mainly wet and cold. Only the eastern region is blocked by the mountains to the west and is not so humid.


    But the problem is that there are too many mountains in Scotland, most of them are mountains. For example, the Highland County that Edward sealed to Marin has an area of ??up to 260,000 square kilometers, but most of them are mountainous, and it is completely impossible to engage in agriculture.


    Moreover, due to climatic reasons, there are only a few river valleys where cold-resistant crops such as rye and oats can be grown. The rest of the area, not to mention high mountain areas, hilly areas, can only be used to raise animals.


    Therefore, in Scotland, the cattle and sheep breeding industry is actually very developed. However, although there are so many cattle and sheep in Sugla, they are very pitted. Because the local cattle and sheep breeds are not good.


    Because it has just been unified with England, Scotland has not begun to introduce large-scale cattle and sheep breeds on a large scale. Therefore, the current sheep breeds in Scotland are very general. They do not produce much milk and the wool is not thin enough, so they are common varieties that do nothing.


    Marin started to cultivate the Eastfries raw sheep with excellent milk production and the North Sea sheep that produce high-quality fine wool. However, the number of these sheep is not yet large, and it has not yet been rolled out in the North Sea country, let alone provided to Scotland. Too.


    However, in order to improve the local sheep breeds in Scotland, Marin has ordered Scottish herders in Highland County to start consciously selecting breeds with better milk or wool production and cultivate them separately. Marin can then mix the rams of the East Friesian sheep and the North Sea sheep, and improve the corresponding milk or wool breeds respectively. Although not as good as the original East Friesian sheep or the North Sea sheep, it is at least much better than the previous breeds.


    As for the cattle industry, there are a lot of cattle in Scotland, but what makes Marin depressed is that the local cattle are short and they are not suitable for farming.


    In this era when there was no tractor, cattle was an important animal power for cultivated land. Therefore, Marin is now more concerned about large cattle like Simmental, which can produce meat and milk, and can also be used as a cattle cultivator.


    The cattle in Scotland, although good at walking on mountain roads, are similar to Dian horses who are also good at walking on mountain roads-they are all short in stature.


    Of course, this may be the choice of nature. Because, if the figure is too tall, the mountain chassis is high, and it is easy to fall unstable and fall to the mountain. But for humans, it is still a tall and strong cow, which is more useful. The dwarf cows in the Scottish highlands are a bit tasteless for people of this age. Because, the short stature of the Scottish Highland cattle is not good for service, and can only be used as beef cattle.


    Speaking of beef cattle, Marin thinks about it-Angus cattle produced in Angus and Aberdeenshire in eastern Scotland, but later known as beef cattle breeds.


    This beef cattle breed is delicious, grows fast, and is easy to manage. The meat is delicious and grows fast, so it ��s easy to understand. Because it is small and has no horns, it will not endanger the cowboy''s life. Even if the cow is guilty, the cowboy is easier to pull back ...


    Therefore, the pastures for large-scale cattle breeding like this kind of small hornless cattle. Without him, good management! Do you try to raise a group of Spanish bullfights? Every day you lose a cowboy, who can''t eat it?


    However, the current Angus cattle are more tasteless. Because Marin has limited human resources, it is impossible to allocate a lot of manpower to breed this calf that is not suitable for cattle farming.


    And to eat meat, the price is too high. Marin bought an Eastern European cattle larger and stronger than Angus from the Crimean Khanate, as long as it costs 8 to 10 gold coins. Buying an Angus cattle in Scotland can not be regarded as a cattle, it costs more than 20 gold coins ...


    Therefore, Marin is really unwilling to buy Angus cattle. Without him, the cost is high! As for Angus beef is delicious? Marin is not particularly focused on the pursuit of enjoyment, he only looks at practicality.


    However, considering the future prospects of Angus cattle, Marin allowed a few hundreds of Angus cattle to be introduced in Highland County, mainly for the cultivation and improvement of beef cattle breeds.


    After all, one day, after the tractor began to replace the cattle and horses to cultivate the land, the cattle''s role was left to kill the meat. At that time, the advantages of Angus beef were good and easy to manage. Therefore, Marin is planning for the future.


    However, the breeding speed of cattle is too slow, which makes Marin and others panic. Just like the famous Dutch Holstein cow, Marin has been cultivating for many years, and now only has more than 10,000 cows. Mainly, the fertility rate of cattle is too low ...


    The Taihu pig brought back from Daming by Marin is really too fierce ...


    Two years ago, when Marin came back, he only brought back 495 Taihu pigs. However, in the past two years, the number of Taihu pigs has exceeded 10,000, and the number has increased by 20 times!


    If you continue to breed, in a few years, hundreds of thousands of Taihu pigs can have ...


    "What''s special, if the cattle and sheep were born like Taihu pigs!"


    Because the Taihu pigs are too good to be born, Marin has allowed to castrate some of the Taihu pig boars and raise them as hogs. As for sows, all are still left to breed.


    Although pigs and sheep are similar, they are born one or two births a year. However, every time a sheep produces one or two lambs, and Taihu pigs are a dozen or so in their lifetime, which is totally incomparable!


    At this time, Marin can understand why there are so many wild boars in the later generations. As long as a few are lost, a few years later, you may be able to breed hundreds of heads for you.


    Marin can be sure that if he dares to release a batch of Taihu pigs on the North American continent, a classic case of "species invasion" will be written in a history book a few years later ...


    Moreover, this is more terrible than the Australian rabbit. Australian rabbits are still afraid of people. Once the pigs are wild, they can directly threaten people''s safety.


    ...


    Eventually, Marin realized the danger of Taihu pigs. Therefore, he ordered that all farmers who raise Taihu pigs must ensure that Taihu pigs are in the pigsty and must not be lost. Otherwise, because of the sparse population of this age, we will also have to taste the pain of the proliferation of wild boars of later generations. The biggest problem with the spread of wild boars in the United States and America is that wild boars eat crops and vegetables and affect farmers'' income.


    Now Europeans raise pigs, but they are free-range. Fortunately, native European pigs have only a few births and grow slowly. If it can be born like Taihu pig, it will grow fast ...


    Therefore, in order to avoid major incidents, Marin insisted that anyone who dared to raise Taihu pigs should go to jail ...


    ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ this thing reminds Marin-when improving livestock breeds, we must not forget the two hard indicators of fertility and growth rate.


    This year, people''s demand for quality is actually not so strong. And quantity is the core issue. Therefore, from this moment, Marin no longer pursues the improvement of a single quality, but takes into account both the reproductive ability, so as to achieve scale as soon as possible.


    As for cattle, Marin also intends to give up pure breeding. For example, black and white cows, if a single breed is cultivated in this way, the ghost knows when it will be fully expanded.


    Therefore, Marin intends to collect cows with good milk production performance in Europe and breed them with bulls of Dutch black and white cows. Even if you can''t breed a calf like a black and white cow, it is enough if it is better than the general breed. Moreover, this speed is much faster than the breeding of a single variety ...


    That is to say, from this moment, Marin changed the practice of pursuing pure quality, and began to change the development strategy of animal husbandry that "quantity first, quality second" ...


    . ()

 Chapter 1592： Compete for the noble heritage

    In fact, it is not just the animal husbandry that Malin has to change to the "quantity first" route. Even the population, Marin also intends to adopt the "quantity first" policy.


    In the past, Marin attached great importance to Germanization, hoping that the nation would be more pure and unitary. Even the annexation of England was dominated by Germans.


    However, as a result, the population growth rate is too slow. It took Marin more than a decade to bring in populations for the Beihai Kingdom, but it did not allow the population of Beihai to exceed 2 million.


    Perhaps, in the German region with a total population of only 12 million, it can indeed be ranked in the forefront. However, Marin knows that this population is not enough to develop the homeland, let alone the large America. Not to mention 2 million people, that is, 20 million people, thrown into the American continent, can not afford to break the waves. Later generations of Lao Mei have a population of more than 300 million, but they still seem very empty. Why? Everyone is so good!


    Although the land area of ??Laomei is smaller than that of China, the land area that people can use is larger! The vast plains and countless large rivers in the central and eastern regions of the family are very suitable for agriculture. Only the western Rocky Mountains region is difficult to develop and use because of terrain. Moreover, there are few deserts in Lao Mei, only the southwest is close to Mexico, with a small amount of desert.


    And Huaxia? Only the eastern coastal area is suitable for development. As for the vast western area ... the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau accounts for more than a quarter. Then, large areas in the northwest are deserts and Gobi beaches ... Despite the larger area than Laomei, the area of ??cultivated land is much less than Laomei, and it is not as good as that of India. Moreover, the old Americans disdain to cultivate those barren lands and only cultivate on fertile lands. In China, many cultivated lands are obviously barren areas, and they are forcibly cultivated into farmland ...


    So, not to mention the entire America, that is, the old and beautiful places of later generations, Marin could not be reclaimed. It even said that even the thirteen-state colony on the east coast that Britain had reclaimed, Marin did not have enough manpower to reclaim. You know, when the United States became independent, the total population of the 13 states was 3 million!


    In this way, Beihai has a long way to go in terms of population growth. How to break the game quickly? Add women!


    Whether it is increasing livestock or population growth, the key to breaking the game is women. There are more women and more births. If there is no woman, there are no more men. Because men do n��t get pregnant and have children ...


    Therefore, the best way is to introduce women from abroad. For example, Mao Mei or something ... This is easy to get. As long as the rye Erguotou is given, the Crimean people will definitely be willing to help go to Mao Zi to grab Mao Mei.


    Also, the Indian woman ...


    There are not many Indians in the North American jungle, and it ��s not easy to mess with. Because they are good at hiding in the jungle. But the population of the Aztec Empire in Mexico is more than 10 million. As long as one or two million women are robbed from Mexico and children are born with men from the North Sea, the population can grow rapidly ...


    However, it seems that the Aztecs in Mexico are particularly afraid of small contagious diseases such as smallpox. Therefore, before taking the Aztec women, Marin must prepare enough cattle. Then, the cows were intentionally infected with smallpox, vaccinated, and planted for Indian women. Otherwise, once those women get smallpox, the mortality rate is very high ...


    Therefore, vaccinia or something must be studied in secret. However, it cannot be released at once. After all, Marin still thought about fighting a dozen biochemical wars with smallpox. For example, sending people to spread smallpox in Paris ...


    Or, the next time an imperial meeting is held, the smallpox is spread directly among the princes and all the princes are destroyed?


    The idea was too crazy, but Marin refrained. Because, if the princes of the Imperial Parliament really disappeared at once, the real benefit is not Marin, but France. Because, Marin now does not have the ability to annex Germany. And France, as long as Ken is fully mobilized, can swallow a lot of German territory. Even, when the time comes, Poland can come to Germany to bite off a large piece of meat. And Marin, by then, most annexed North Germany. Then, other regions will cheapen strong enemies like France and Poland. Even, the south may be cheaper in Turkey ... By then, the situation will be very bad ...


    In order not to make wedding dresses for others, Marin can only suppress this crazy idea. However, before attacking the Aztec Empire and looting Aztec women, the problem of vaccinia must be solved. Not only to solve technical problems, but also to solve the problem of quantity. After all, every Aztec woman has to grow vaccinia, otherwise it is easy to die of smallpox ...


    ...


    Marin was thinking about it in the office, making various plans for the future. At the same time, in the Duchy of W��rttemberg in the south of Germany, Duke Ulrich and the nobles under their hands, in order to compete for the legacy left by the dead nobles, they quickly robbed ...


    In the past few months, under the guidance of the Chapman knight who once served as an intelligence officer to Duke Ulrich of W��rttemberg, the "Poor Conrad" peasant rebels broke through a total of 500 in the Principality of W��rttemberg Multiple large and small estates. Among them, there are more than two hundred noble estates, with a total of hundreds (some nobles have more than one estate).


    Moreover, with the encouragement of Wolff, Chapman and others, the "poor Conrad" uprising army led by Kasbar took the horrific means of "catch up and kill" the nobles and their families.


    This led to the fact that the Principality of W��rttemberg had hundreds of nobles and no living people at all ...


    Then, the more than two hundred noble estates left behind after they were killed became incense, which attracted the mad competition of the living nobles!


    Not only the premeditated Duke Ulrich took the lead, but the other nobles were not far behind. After all, this is a rare opportunity to expand strength.


    Of course, the position of Duke Ulrich and those nobles are not the same. The position of the Duke Ulrich is-since those noble families are heirs, then it is better to take back their titles and fiefs ...


    The so-called "take back" is naturally owned by the Duke Ulrich ...


    This time the nobles of the Principality of W��rttemberg stopped doing it-all the benefits let you swallow it alone, shall we drink the northwest wind? Therefore, the nobles who lived in the Principality of W��rttemberg also joined the ranks of the competition.


    What name do these nobles use? Blood relatives!


    European nobles like to marry each other. Moreover, noble families of the same status frequently marry. Many of the small and medium-sized noble families killed have marital relationships with many families of the same identity in the Principality of W��rttemberg. Even some nobles have been married to noble families outside the Principality of W��rttemberg.


    According to the rules, after a certain heir, a noble family of side branch or marriage should inherit the title and the fief ...


    The general rule is that if a daughter of the Juji family marries a daughter, the daughter ��s son can inherit the grandfather ��s knighthood and fiefdom (Salik ��s Law of Succession). If there is no daughter, then it is the brothers who inherit in accordance with the ranking. If the brother is dead, it is the children of the oldest brother ...


    Of course, in some countries, the succession law of Salek is stricter, and the succession order of brothers and nephews will be above the daughter-in-law. For example, in the Kingdom of France, after the death of King Charles IV, according to prosperity, it should be replaced by pro-nephew King Edward III. But the French chose Philip VI, the cousin of Charles IV, to succeed the throne, which triggered the "British-French Centennial War."


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The inheritance right seems to have rules, but in fact it can be done. The main thing is to make different choices between grandson and nephew.


    But this time the purpose of the Duke Ulrich was to annex the property of the dead nobles, so he did not want those noble relatives to inherit the estate.


    To this end, he announced that the foreign in-laws of the dead noble could not inherit the title and property of the dead noble. As for domestic relatives ... Branches that have been separated are not allowed to inherit the title and property. Only brothers and nephews who have not separated are allowed to inherit ...


    But the problem is that if you don''t have a family and stay in the noble manor, you will be killed in all cases. Even if Kasbar does not kill them, Wolf and Chapman will quietly kill them, so as not to leave a scourge ...


    Therefore, the Duke Ulrich did this, in fact, he made it clear that he would annex the estates of the nobles who died, and take back the titles ...


    However, the living nobles of the Principality of W��rttemberg are not vegetarian. It is difficult for a single person to fight against the Duke of Ulrich, but when they unite, the Duke of Ulrich will also withdraw three points. Then, the Duke Ulrich and the united Wurttemberg nobles fought fiercely in order to compete for the noble heritage ...

 Chapter 1593： Malin

    After all, this era is the era of nobility. When the nobility united, even if Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, was the monarch, it would be difficult to parry.


    Coincidentally, at this time Marin came to W��rttemberg with a large group of people and a lot of food, ready to receive the population ...


    Prior to the chaos, the Principality of W��rttemberg captured a total of 27,000 intact farmers, plus more than 3,000 wounded. Later, thousands of middle and high-level rebels were hanged in public. In addition, Chapman and four others took away another 500. In addition, only half of the more than 3,000 wounded survived, but only a little over 1,000 were still in good health ... That is to say, there are only 26,500 healthy peasant army prisoners in the hands of the Duke Ulrich.


    In fact, if there are no 5,000 North Sea State soldiers in the army under repression, most of the 3,000 wounded will die. After all, there were no military doctors in the military at this time, and no first aid. It took five thousand soldiers from the North Sea country and sent three medical teams to help, only half of the peasant army wounded were recovered. However, nearly 500 of them suffered serious injuries that were difficult to recover and could only save their lives, but could not recover their health. Among them, the most classic injury is the gunshot wound caused by lead bullets. This kind of injury has a large range and is also lead poisonous, which is very difficult to cure. Many unlucky eggs shot in limbs can only choose to amputate in desperation. These lead shots are basically caused by the 1500 musketeers of 5000 people in the North Sea country. So, of the 1500 wounded people recovered, only those in their early 1000s can fully recover. Now ...


    Although the Duke Ulrich was arguing and fighting for the legacy of the dead nobles with the domestic noble groups, the disposal of the prisoners of war did not stop. This is because the Duke Ulrich arranged these matters for the low-ranking officers who were not aristocrats. Although these people are also noble children or descendants of nobles, they have lost their nobility. The contention between the upper levels has nothing to do with them. Therefore, they can do things with peace of mind. Anyway, afterwards they also have residual soup to separate from ...


    Marin''s fleet first arrived in Karlsruhe, an important river terminal on the Rhine in the north of Badenberland in the west of the Principality of Wurttemberg, and then landed there. Marin left part of the army to guard the food supplies on the ship, but he set off from Karlsruhe with some cavalry and went to Stuttgart, the capital of W��rttemberg. At this time, Karlsruhe was not the capital of Baden, and the capital of Baden-Baden was Baden-Baden. Moreover, Karlsruhe did not even establish a city. This city was only built in the 18th century. Later, because of the superior transportation conditions, it replaced Baden-Baden as the capital of Baden.


    But Marin, as a traverser, naturally knew the importance of Karlsruhe. This is the edge of the famous Black Forest in southern Germany. From then on, you can reach the Principality of W��rttemberg through a black forest.


    Therefore, although the Baden people have not yet discovered the superior conditions here, Marin chose to let the fleet dock here, and built a number of temporary long bridge docks here to facilitate transportation.


    Badenboge had originally objected, but Marin sent a bag of gold coins to Christopher I, who was short of money at this time, and then Baden ignored Marin. Anyway, Karlsruhe at this time was still a backcountry, and Marin built infrastructure there in order to receive the population of the Principality of W��rttemberg, and they did not lose. Not only can you receive a benefit fee, but you can also use it as a trading point in the future.


    However, unlike later generations of Karlsruhe, which is closer to the Black Forest, Karlsruhe in the Marin Lane is completely a pier on the Rhine, which is convenient for transportation.


    Subsequently, Marin took part of the cavalry from Karlsruhe into the Black Forest, through the forest, to Stuttgart.


    When crossing the Black Forest, Marin was filled with emotion. Because, the Black Forest was where he secretly hunted and made a fortune. At that time, he took Kahn and Kohler, poached all the way in the Black Forest, shot one shot for another place, so that those lords who wanted to drive him away and confiscated his prey were hard to catch up with him. It was the poaching experience in the Black Forest that allowed Marin, who had nothing, to obtain a few hundred marks of start-up funds. Later, with this money, he recruited a group of mercenaries and opened the road to the king of mercenaries. Without the experience of poaching in the Black Forest, it is difficult for Marin to stand out quickly and become a general. Maybe, which princes are still listening to it at this time, and if they are dead, they will be a middle-level officer ...


    In the blink of an eye, 20 years have passed. At that time, Marin was only 16 years old. Today, 36 ...


    Halfway along, Marin "old man talked about youth madness", bought a bow from the hunter''s house at a high price, intending to review the fun of hunting that year. And Kahn, the bodyguard who accompanied him, was like a fool. He dismounted and walked to drive off the prey, and drove the prey to the place where Marin ambushed ...


    But the final result made Marin very depressed-a large group of red deer, Marin only shot two ...


    This is also a very frustrating thing. Marin hasn''t touched the bow and arrow for almost 20 years. Since becoming a mercenary leader, he has never hunted with bows and arrows, and his shooting has dropped by several grades. Moreover, the hunting bow used by hunters is of poor quality, and Marin is not used to it ...


    But anyway, this imperfect hunt made Marin and Kahn very happy ...


    ...


    When he arrived in Stuttgart, the Duke Ulrich had been frowned upon by the alliance of nobles. Originally, he wanted to swallow most of it, leaving only some soup for the nobles. But as a result, the nobles are now united, and they plan to leave him only a small part ...


    Seeing Marin, Duke Ulrich almost cried out:


    "Princess Marin, you all say you have a lot of tricks ... A no, it''s resourceful. Please help me find a way!"


    Marlin was suddenly full of black lines-you are scheming, your family is scheming ...


    But he still suppressed the fire and helped Duke Ulrich find a way ...


    After thinking for a while, Marin suggested:


    "Well, please tell me the hundreds of nobles killed, how many are barons, how many other titles, how many are knights ..."


    After listening to the explanation of Duke Ulrich, Marin was shocked:


    "Master Ulrich, of these hundreds of nobles, only 13 are barons?"


    Seeing Duke Ulrich nodded, Marin said nothing;


    "In that case, what about Mao? There are no hereditary knights in your country? Then let''s put those 87 knights'' estates back to the Principality. The knights are not hereditary knights. You don''t need to say hello to those mansions!


    Duke Ulrich hesitated:


    "However, under normal circumstances, if the next generation of cavalry knights can pass the knight assessment, they can also inherit the knighthood!" This is the rule of continental Europe. As long as the next generation of knights can appear knights who pass the knight assessment, the general estate can inherit. However, this is not protected by law. Because, the general knighthood in Europe is not hereditary and needs to be confirmed by the emperor.


    Marin rolled his eyes and said:


    "It was just a convention, but now the children of the knights are dead, and they still inherit an egg? You said directly to the group of nobles-there is no legal knighthood that can be inherited by relatives other than sons. Cavalier Manor, you take it back first! "


    Duke Ulrich suddenly slapped his head ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He had been confused by the nobles before. The baronial title is protected by the inheritance law, and the knighthood is not based on the inheritance law, it is entirely up to him! Thanks to his quarrel with the nobles for the knights'' estates, he was stupid ...


    Later, Marin helped him analyze the succession of the baron. Marin discovered a problem, that is-the 13 barons killed, there are more than 130 estates in the name, the average manor ��s estate is more than 10 ... and the knight ��s estate is basically every One home.


    In other words, the real estate of these more than 200 aristocratic manors is still the manor of the baron.


    At present, the most joyful aristocrat is actually only 30 surviving barons. As for the other hundreds of knights, they are basically their supporters.


    Marin thought for a while, and directly asked the Duke Ulrich to send the hundreds of knights to perform missions in the name of the bandits. The knights were nominally thugs of the Principality, and at this time the uprising army led by Chapman revived, and it was justified to send them to chase. If they dare to disobey, Duke Ulrich can directly dethrone their knighthood. Only the more than thirty barons are more difficult to deal with. Because, the baron cannot easily dethrone unless most nobles agree ...

 Chapter 1594： 4 wins

    The next day, Ulrich, the Duke of W��rttemberg, opened up more than one hundred knights who served as cheerleaders for the nobles, making the nobles look ashamed. However, the nobles could not object. Because, at this time, Chapman and their rebuilt peasant uprising continue to wreak havoc in the Principality of W��rttemberg. If anyone dares to oppose these dispatches, a big hat that "collaborates against thieves" can buckle your head ...


    Then, the hundreds of dozens of nobles who originally forced the palace were less than half of them in an instant, and their momentum also fell sharply ...


    Originally, although the more than one hundred knights had little decision-making power, they would scream. The knights were so loud, they made a lot of noise at the meeting, which made Duke Ulrich have a headache. After the knights left, the venue was quieter immediately.


    The remaining thirty or so barons are all people of identity, and it is impossible to yell like knights. Then, the negotiations became more moderate and no longer as noisy as the vegetable market. But at the same time, the momentum of the nobles could not rise. Just like the black boss, there is no group of thugs wearing sunglasses, there is no pressure ...


    At the same time, at the suggestion of Marin, Duke Ulrich put dozens of civilian officers and generals he promoted in the Principality of W��rttemberg into the negotiation venue ...


    Although these dozens of people have no land, most of them are the second son of a large aristocratic family, and they are also regarded as noble children. Moreover, after this peasant uprising, Duke Ulrich also intended to promote a group of himself. In this negotiation, he happened to bring these people over and help him talk.


    Before bringing them in, Duke Ulrich directly promised that whoever could help him to win over those nobles would probably get the noble title. Anyway, hundreds of nobles died, many vacant titles ...


    In this way, the dozen or so noble children who were not knights were all excited-this is what they dreamed of!


    Then, the negotiating venue became the stage where these dozen people quarreled. Although there are more than thirty barons across from them, they are completely in the disadvantage in front of them who are full of fighting spirit ...


    The following day, Duke Ulrich entered the theater mode, watching the dozen faithful men quarrel with the barons. The barons succumbed, they were clearly in a higher position, but a dozen opponents were not good. Although they did not have a knighthood, they were also born in aristocratic families and still held official positions. Coupled with people who are Duke of Ulrich, they are not easy to use their identity to suppress people. Moreover, these dozen guys, bit by bit "loyal to the patriots", clearly stated that they were "unfaithful". Moreover, these dozen people are all outstanding civil servants in the palace of Ulrich, and their mouths are relatively neat. After being inspired by the knighthood, his voice became louder, and the fight was invincible ...


    At the same time, at the suggestion of Marin, the Duke Ulrich also secretly sent Woolf to notify Chapman and others to let them deliberately bring the rebel army to attack the barons of those barons ...


    When they learned that their homeland was looted by the rebels, these barons could not sit still, and became anxious, and the quarrel fell further.


    In addition, Duke Ulrich also secretly attracted some barons who had a good relationship with him, and divided the noble camp ...


    After several days of battle, the aristocratic alliance finally fell into the disadvantage. At the same time, nearly half of the barons were drawn by the Duke Ulrich.


    But as a price, the Duke Ulrich had to devote half of the legacy of the dead Baron to the Baron who fell to him.


    The final result is-more than 130 baron''s manor, divided 68, Duke Ulrich only got 65.


    And the other half of the barons who were not drawn in, the Duke Ulrich did not dare to let them go empty-handed. Exactly, in addition to the more than 200 aristocratic manor houses, there are also 300 Junker landlord manor houses. So, Duke Ulrich took out 70 and let them divide.


    However, in this era, the best farms must belong to the nobles, followed by the manor of the Junker landlord, and the civilians ��land was the worst. Therefore, those nobles who have not been attracted by him, the Junker manor, the area and fertility of the land are certainly not as good as those of the baronial manor and the knight manor. However, it is better than nothing.


    ...


    But this is just the beginning, because the Duke Ulrich seized the manor not for farming, but for selling money ...


    Afterwards, the Duke Ulrich auctioned off all the confiscated 230 Junker landlord manor houses and sold 250,000 Gulden gold coins. As for the 152 aristocratic manor houses, because of the fertile land and the proximity to the river, Duke Ulrich did not plan to sell for the time being, but planned to send someone to plant it himself.


    At this point, Duke Ulrich and those nobles were also very happy. After all, although the last 230 manors spent a lot of money on them, they could get the land. In this era of agriculture, they are definitely not losing money. If it were not for the Duke of Ulrich to sell the 230 estates to them, they would never let Duke of Ulrich embezzle so many estates.


    As for the knights sent out to "bandit", who cares about their interests? Of course, if they have merit in suppressing the rebels, they will still be rewarded. This is the rule. Anyway, the rebel army led by Chapman and others will also slaughter many manors, and just take part to reward the meritorious soldiers.


    Moreover, the Duke Ulrich agreed with the barons-the unaccompanied manor that will be received next will be distributed to the barons. However, for distribution, the auction system is adopted. In other words, Duke Ulrich did not want those manor houses, but wanted those manor houses to be won by auction. The auction money belongs to Duke Ulrich ...


    In this way, Duke Ulrich, who lacked money, got the money to pay off the debts, and the barons got affordable land, which can be passed down. It is definitely a win-win situation!


    Of course, this is not just a win-win situation, but a win-win situation. Because, Baron''s Gate has no money now. Therefore, they need to borrow money to buy land. In this way, another winner appeared, that is-the bank family Fugel family ...


    The Duke Ulrich and the barons have jointly issued an invitation to invite the Fugger family to participate in the land division and provide loans for the barons to buy land. According to the situation that the annual interest on loans in this era is at least 10%, and generally more than 15%, the Fugel family can also be full this time ...


    Even after this conference, the barons of the Principality of W��rttemberg suddenly discovered that it seems that the existence of those mud-legged rebels is also a good thing ...


    The land left by the nobles and the landlords of Junker became the things in their pockets, absolutely **** ...


    So, next, the barons of the Principality of W��rttemberg ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are less interested in suppressing the peasant uprising. Even, intentionally procrastinating. Because, the more mansions the scourge of the mud leg rebels, the more benefits they have afterwards. However, the premise is-they have to guard their own manor, so as not to be scouted by the rebels, and let themselves become victims ...


    ...


    In fact, for this peasant uprising in the Principality of W��rttemberg, there is another hidden big winner, that is Marin. Because, the captives of the repressed peasant uprisings were mostly sold to Marin to enrich the population of the American colonies. Compared with the mountainous landscape of the Principality of W��rttemberg, the fertile land by the American River should not be too much.


    In the eyes of Marin, these manors desperately snatched by these barons of W��rttemberg were scum. Now, what Marin lacks most is the population. As long as there are people, much more fertile land can be cultivated than the entire Principality of W��rttemberg. These small estates where the Wurttemberg nobles snatched their heads, Marin was much lazy to take a look. Therefore, he is also a big winner of this peasant uprising in W��rttemberg. However, he is a hidden big winner.


    Therefore, this carnival feast is not a three win, but a four win. The only losers are probably the dead manor owners ...


    .

 Chapter 1595： Immigration development plan

    The smile on Jacob Fugger''s face these days has been unable to suppress, why? Because it ��s too easy to make money recently! As a banker, the Fugger family likes to find high-quality customers for loans. Just like the five big lines of China in the later generations, I saw the rich men such as Father Ma and Lao Wang looking for loans. Insurance, profit is enough ...


    Moreover, this year''s loans, the interest rate can be much higher than later generations. For those nobles and the Fugel family, the annual interest rate starts at 15%. This is still a noble with good repayment ability, and there are many debts. You need to increase interest to borrow money. For example, 20% or more ... Sometimes, in the event of war, the annual interest rate can even soar to 40% ...


    what? You said those nobles might not be able to afford it? impossible. Why? This time to deal with those manors, those nobles were mortgaged with the purchased land. In any case, the land will not depreciate. It''s not good, it''s a big deal to confiscate those estates bought by mortgage ...


    In short, loans with land mortgages are still relatively safe loans. In addition, the introduction of this business, Marin, is also a very high-quality customer in the eyes of Jacob Fugel, as much as the father of Ma and the old king in the eyes of the five major lines of later generations. Because, Marin has a hard currency mortgage-food and spirits!


    Marin and Duke Ulrich purchased a population of hundreds of thousands of gold coins. All of this money needs to be borrowed from the Fugel family, and the annual interest rate is 15%. Marlin also has a mortgage, which can be grain or spirits brewed from grain. They are mortgaged at 80% of the market price, which is what the purchase price looks like. Of course, only when Marin can''t afford the money will he mortgage the food or spirits. According to information from the Fugger family, the value of Marin''s food and spirits far exceeds the value of the mortgage. Therefore, don''t worry that Marin can''t afford the loan. As a result, this business is to lie and make a profit.


    Therefore, before Marin developed America into a prosperous country, the most profitable on the bright side was probably the Fugel family. Secondly, Ulrich, the Duke of W��rttemberg who took a lot of cash.


    However, if in the long run, Marin, the most profitable person, does not count, the most profitable are the nobles who have divided most of the manor. This is because cultivated land is always preserved, especially in southern Germany with few plains.


    Of course, in the long run, it will take hundreds of years. The value of these lands cannot be realized until the later generations start to speculate. If it is pure farming, the profit is still far less than that of the Fugel family who opened a bank. But for hundreds of years, who said that the descendants of these nobles can keep the land of their ancestors?


    If considered from a risk perspective, Ulrich, the most unreliable Duke of W��rttemberg, has become the biggest winner. Because, he is already in the bag ...


    But it is a pity that most of the money for this product has to be used to pay off debts, not to invest money to make money. Moreover, with the luxury style of this product, even if the debt can still be hundreds of thousands more, most of them will be spent ...


    Otherwise, it is enough for him to cash in the proceeds of one to hundreds of thousands of Goulden coins and buy a few berlins.


    However, Marin loved prodigals like Duke Ulrich. Because, if it weren''t for the huge debt owed by millions of gold coins, how could it be forced to sell people? And Marin is the most underpopulated, and for this prodigal prince who dares to sell people, he is eager to kiss him.


    Moreover, Marin wanted to use the Duke Ulrich as a benchmark and set an example to others. You know, in Germany, there is more than one Principality of W��rttemberg. In the entire Southern Germany region, most princely states are overpopulated. Mainly, there are too few plains here.


    For hundreds of years of stable life, there was no war, and the population continued to increase, making all princes in southern Germany have a problem of surplus population. Therefore, the famous German mercenaries are mainly from the southern German region. Because, only here there is a surplus population to serve as soldiers and die ...


    In addition to these peasant uprisings this year, there will be larger peasant uprisings in the next ten years, also in southern Germany.


    In the German peasant war of 1524, more than 100,000 peasants were slaughtered by the repressors. Moreover, this is probably a strong man! If they even pack their families together, it is hundreds of thousands of people!


    If you can take the opportunity to buy it, you can reclaim a large area of ??land in North America! You must know that when the 13 states of North America became independent, only 13 to 13 million states. Hundreds of thousands of people can completely reclaim two or three states. That is an old and beautiful state. A state has at least 100,000 square kilometers! Two or three states are bigger than the entire German region!


    Of course, the so-called development of two or three states is unlikely to be fully reclaimed. However, fertile land on both sides of major rivers can still be developed. This was how the pioneers of the colonists who colonized the Americas did this. For places that do not depend on the river for irrigation, they are too lazy to develop and only develop fertile land by the river ...


    In Europe, the fertile land by the river is generally only in the hands of nobles ...


    Marin now spends a lot of money and buying people from the prodigal Duke Ulrich is actually showing it to others. At the appropriate time after the completion of the transaction, Marin will deliberately reveal the news to make other South German princes jealous. Then, after a few years, when the peasant uprising broke out in 1524, they would think of it-it seems that these rebellions can still be used to exchange money! Then, without Marin, they will take the initiative to promote. After all, most German princes have bad finances. If they can exchange money, they will not be willing to kill ...


    Or, it can be said that princes with good economic conditions will not squeeze farmers too much. Without squeezing peasants, there will be no peasant uprising ...


    In other words, for any princely country where a peasant uprising broke out, its princes must be very short of money. Otherwise, it will not squeeze the peasants and force the peasants to launch an uprising.


    At that time, these princes who lacked money caught the rebel peasants and sold them for money. They would definitely be willing. After all, nobody wants to be a poor ghost ...


    ...


    When Marin urged the Principality of W��rttemberg to **** the 26,500 farmers and their families to Karlsruhe for shipment as soon as possible, the local Emden port bought 3,000 peasant families from the Breischgau area for a total of 1.3 Ten thousand people, the last batch of 3,000 people have already shipped to Hong Kong and left for the American continent.


    The destination of these 13,000 immigrants this time is still New Jersey, just east of the Delaware River. There is an area of ??20,000 square kilometers. Before, it was mainly dominated by tens of thousands of English refugees, and there were only a few thousand Germans. Including the New York area on the edge of New Jersey, it is also mainly refugees in England.


    After all, Marin is a German. Naturally, he does not want the English that he values ??most to have an advantage, even if they are also Germanic.


    Therefore, whether it is this batch of 13,000 people or the next batch of hundreds of thousands of W��rttembergers, they will definitely be placed in New York and New Jersey in order to make the Germans dominate. Of course, the little flickers taught by Taylor are also equipped. Marin needed these missionaries to help him wander and let the new immigrants die.


    Fortunately, many of Taylor''s disciples can now be on their own, and they don''t need Taylor to go out and teach Xiao Huo. And many of Taylor ��s disciples can work together to teach more young Foolish missionaries to help Marin settle down ...


    However, New Jersey certainly cannot use more than a hundred thousand people. Therefore, when more than 100,000 immigrants from the W��rttemberg area arrived, Marin ��s colonial army would cross the Delaware River and head in the direction of later Delaware and Pennsylvania to the west ~ Occupy and develop these areas.


    In later generations, Pennsylvania''s Red Oak is very famous. The famous "Constitution" battleship was built mainly from red oak. Moreover, Pennsylvania is rich in resources. The coal resources in the Appalachian Mountains in the west are very rich. Pittsburgh, the famous steel center of the United States in the later generations, is located in the western part of Pennsylvania, close to the coal mine in the Appalachian Mountains.


    In addition, the world ��s first modern oil well was drilled by Derek, the ��progenitor of oil��, in Testerville, not far from Lake Erie in northwestern Pennsylvania in 1859.


    Marin didn''t know exactly where Testerville was, but he knew that before an oil well like Testerville was developed, there would definitely be oilseeds exposing the ground and emitting odors like sulfur. Otherwise, the early oil practitioners would not drill there. After all, at that time, the petroleum industry had not yet started, and there was no theory of "looking for water in an oblique direction and looking for oil in an anticline". They can only be drilled because of the oilseed outcrop ...


    And control of Pennsylvania, then, you can go further west, looking for high-quality iron ore in the Great Lakes region. There are iron and coal, and the industrial conditions here are even better than those in Germany. After all, the German native is actually lacking iron ore. Like the high-quality iron ore in the Great Lakes region, there are fewer ...

 Chapter 1596： Various functions

    For immigration and development in the Americas, Marin has a comprehensive plan. Previously, for various reasons, Marin ��s American colony consisted of only tens of thousands of English immigrants from Cape Breton Island and New York, as well as thousands of people from Savannah, Cuba, Grenada and Pampas. In Panama, because of the bad weather, it is mainly dominated by black uncles, and there are only more than 1,000 white people.


    In total, these colonial populations, not being black uncles, are 60,000 or 70,000. Among them, the most important is the 50,000 English refugees. These refugees were also the refugees from the destruction of several counties in the north of England when Sogra invaded England.


    In order to prevent someone from grabbing business before, Marin deliberately demonized the American continent. As a result, Marin also suffered bitterly-not many German immigrants would go to the American continent.


    But Marin could not explain it, because, as soon as he explained it, he would reveal it, and other countries would be interested in the Americas. Therefore, he can only endure. It was not easy to catch the opportunity of the peasant uprising to force the immigrant population to the Americas on a large scale.


    In the future, Marin intends to distribute core areas such as New York and Pennsylvania, mainly for the Germans to occupy and develop. The English are mainly arranged by the sea, mainly fishing and whaling.


    The strengths of the English are mainly sailing and sheep raising. They are not proficient in farming or anything. If they were not suppressed by the army, they would not be happy to cultivate the land carefully. Therefore, when German immigrants are enough, it is better to arrange for them to go fishing or sailing, which also liberates their talents.


    As for German immigrants, most of them are dry ducks. They value the land more, and they like to plant it steadily. In addition, German farmers are obedient ...


    Although the talents of German peasants for farming are not much better than that of the English, and cannot be compared with the Chinese farmers, the Germans are more obedient and more obedient than the English. Thousands of years of serfdom has made German peasants accustomed to following orders from noble masters and has always been honest. Even participating in the peasant uprising was because the aristocratic master oppressed so hard that they could not survive, so they had no choice but to rise up. Like the northern part of Germany, because there are enough fields to plant, there is no peasant uprising.


    England is different. Since the outbreak of the "Watt Taylor" peasant uprising in 1381, England''s serfdom began to disintegrate. Throughout the 15th century, most English serfs redeemed their free bodies and became self-cultivators.


    Self-cultivation farmers are more self-conscious and difficult to manage. For example, in the colony of New York, if there were no more than two thousand colonial troops, Albert could not control the immigrants in England.


    Moreover, in the past two years, those English immigrants have also started to make trouble. The main thing is-those immigrants in England who want to redeem their serf status and become self-cultivating farmers ...


    The reason is simple-these immigrants from England were originally self-cultivators in the country. A few years ago, because the domestic food was robbed by Scotland and could not live hungry, he accepted to go to America and become a serf of Marin.


    In the first few years, they were indeed honest. After all, compared to the time when food was robbed by the Scottish army and starved to death, it was far better to serve Marin as a serf.


    However, after many years, they gradually forgot the graciousness of feeding and warming Marin as a serf, and began to want more ...


    If German peasants, they may not have this idea. Because the serfdom of the Germans has always been like this, and it is reasonable to listen to the lord. But farmers in England are different, but they have worked as self-cultivators, knowing that they are free.


    Therefore, after being a stable serf for several years, they began to try to ask Albert for the right to redeem their serf status, and wanted to be a farmer ...


    Of course, Albert did not agree to their request. After all, this mouth cannot be casually opened. But Marin knew that once this group of people had this thought in mind, they could no longer suppress it. Those who have been masters are not willing to be slaves forever. One day, this group of Englishmen will make trouble.


    Therefore, Marin is also very simple-you don''t want to be a serf, do you? no problem! As long as the German immigrants are in place, we will give you freedom! Not only for freedom, but also to borrow money to buy a boat for you to be a shipowner and a fisherman!


    As it happens, there is endless fishing in Newfoundland fishing grounds. This group of Englishmen can definitely catch a lot of fish. When the time comes, the Germans are farming, and the English are fishing ... no, they can also recruit sailors and even sailors from the English ... and it''s a best use ...


    Of course, men in England go fishing, and women cannot do anything. They can keep the sheep at home, while watching the children, and the sheep at the same time ... The sheep don''t need any physical strength, the woman can do it. What''s more, shepherd dogs can help!


    As for farming, let the honest and obedient German farmers come! Then, both parties exchange materials. The English exchanged catches and wool with the Germans for food and meat, and everyone can live well ...


    Later, when England and the North Sea are united, the descendants of Marin can recruit army soldiers in the North Sea and recruit sailors in England. Everyone performs their own duties and exerts their own strengths ...


    To be honest, it is really wasteful to let the English become colonial overlords. The talents of this group of guys are fishing and pirate, but they are going to occupy the land. As a result, the land occupied by the English ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was developed, but it mainly relied on slave land. The old men of England are reluctant to engage in this kind of manual labor.


    In the later generations of agriculture, agriculture took off because of the introduction of many German and Irish immigrants before they developed agriculture with peace of mind. Originally, the thirteen state colonies were mainly planted with cash crops. To tell a real story, James Duncan, the first colony in North America, did not engage in agriculture at all, and food was mainly supplied by the Indians. In the 17th century, Jamestown was besieged by the Indians because he turned over with the Indians and lost his food source. Many people starved to death. Then, the English colonists in Jamestown survived by eating the bodies of their fellow citizens ...


    Of course, we should not blame the British for their unwillingness to plant land. Instead, they have a better way to make money, why should they grow land? The English are good at sailing, and the sailing trade is very profitable, which is much more cost-effective than farming. Therefore, the English have gone to sea trade. Only Germans and Irishs are more brain-damaged, so they plan to eat in the land. Of course, the English are also farming. However, people generally use black slaves, or employ German or Irish descent to become their uncles ...


    In this case, Marin felt that it would be better to give the English people freedom and allow them to excel in navigation and maritime trade. Anyway, I also need a lot of nautical talents. And farming can rely on Germans. It ��s good how everyone does their job and do what they are good at ...

 Chapter 1597： Philadelphia Across

    On the side of W��rttemberg, 26,500 peasant army prisoners of war were quickly prepared for Marin, including their family members. The total number reached 105,000.


    However, out of these 105,000 people, 12,000 are older than 50 years old. Many peasant army prisoners of war knelt down and pleaded with Marin, begging them not to let their elderly parents go to the wild mainland to suffer.


    Marin was right, the old man and the old lady were too dangerous to sail across the sea. The boat on the sea can be completely different from that on the inland river. The boat on the inland river is stable and stable, and it is suitable for the elderly, weak women and children. For example, the ancient Chinese people moved their families. Unless they had to, they would generally choose to take the Grand Canal and other waterways. Because, the riverboat is much smoother than the carriage. The sea boat is different. Above the sea, the sea boat swings left and right under the strong wind, and the range is very large. Older elderly people are afraid they are really unbearable.


    Therefore, Marin finally agreed that all people over the age of 60 can stay in the native manor in Beihai. As for those between 50 and 60 years old, Emden Harbor is now looking for fishing boats to go to sea to get used to. Wait until you get used to it before sending it to North America.


    When Marin escorted the 105,000 immigrants to Karlsruhe and started to ship back along the Rhine North, the original 13,000 peasant captives in the Breischgau region, the first fleet of 3,000 people, Has arrived in the colony of New York-New Jersey in North America.


    Their landing site is in the area of ??Philadelphia. However, it was not in the Philadelphia area west of the Delaware River, but in Kenton across the Delaware River in later Philadelphia.


    The reason for landing here is because the area of ??the West Bank of the Delaware River currently has some Native Americans in action. Landing rashly on the West Bank is easily attacked by those Native Americans.


    The Kenton landing on the east bank of the Delaware River is much safer. After all, it is difficult for Native Americans to cross the wide Delaware River. Moreover, even if they cross by canoe, there will be guards guarding the Delaware River. As for the original Delaware people on the east bank of the Delaware River, Marlin had basically taught Albert to marry him, and he moved all to Albany by deceiving and cheating. Today, the east bank of the Delaware River is full of Marin people.


    ...


    When the fleet sailed from the open Delaware Bay into the Delaware River, the immigrants of Breischgau yelled in surprise:


    "God, what a big river! This width is much wider than the Rhine!"


    In fact, this is what they did not know. The Delaware River is not large, only 650 kilometers long, how can it be compared with the Rhine? However, in the lower part of the Delaware River, the channel is very wide and looks large. Moreover, the Breischgau area where these immigrants originally lived was close to the upper reaches of the Rhine, and of course the Rhine was not large. Even when we went down the Rhine to the North Sea, when we reached the Lipper River, we followed the narrow M��nster Canal to another small Ames River. Therefore, they have never seen the estuary of the Rhine River in the Netherlands. Then, when I first saw the wide area of ??the lower Delaware River, I was shocked ...


    When the fleet arrived in the later Kenton area, there was already a row of long bridge docks waiting there ...


    These Longbridge piers were built by English immigrants who had relocated long ago. Although the area of ??Kenton is not officially designated as an English immigration area, Albert still conferred 3,000 English soldiers and came to Kenton in advance A dozen long bridge piers were built, and all the trees along the coast were cut down, leaving behind a pile of wood.


    Under the arrangement of the soldiers on board, the migrants began to walk from the long bridge dock to the shore in an orderly manner. After stepping on the land, some experienced old farmers couldn''t help but step on the land along the coast ...


    "Good fertile land by the river! Very suitable for growing wheat!"


    As farmers, these seniors are very experienced. In the past, they had planted land for nobles and Junker landlords in Breischgau. There are some old farmers who originally lived in noble estates near the Rhine in western Breischgau.


    In general, the fertile land near the Rhine is generally used by nobles to grow the most expensive wheat. The land that does not depend on the river is used to grow barley ... This is a custom in the southern part of Germany, and the rye is cultivated in the north where it does not depend on the river. The south is warmer, and barley is generally grown in places that do not depend on the river ... Therefore, German beer in later generations, and dark beer brewed by rye in the north. In the southern region, such as Munich, because barley is grown more, beer is mainly brewed with barley ...


    ...


    After the immigrants have landed, the strongest group of men has begun to collect water and mud under the guidance of the soldiers in preparation for the construction of the adobe house. The young women are mainly going to pull thatch, it is said to be a "muscle" for the mud wall ...


    The old people, while watching the children, are busy cooking pots ...


    Of course, there are some old men who didn''t help cooking, but ran around with their feet on the soil. Sometimes, I will grab a handful of soil and put it on my nose to smell it ...


    When asked about a slight smell of rotten grass, these people ecstatically:


    "It''s so good!"


    Experienced veteran farmers know that this dark gray rot grassy soil is the most fertile. Just like the black soil in Northeast and Ukraine, it is because the generations of dry grass accumulate and rot, and the black and gray rot impurities make the soil black. Such dirt is most fertile.


    Suddenly, a prestigious old man wondered:


    "Since the land is so fertile, there is this big river ... and this climate is okay ... Why is it called a" barren continent "here? Is there a danger here that we don''t know?"


    Having said this, the old men who came to look at the soil were nervous. But at this moment, an officer who was beside several old men laughed with a "chuck".


    "Soldier soldier, what are you laughing? Is there anything wrong with the old man?"


    The officer of the Beihai nation nodded and said:


    "It''s not right ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Strictly speaking, this is called ''American Continent'', and it is named after the name of the American Amerigo. As for the ''Wild Continent'', it can''t be wrong. From here, go south Thousands of lige (one lige on land is equal to 3 miles, which is 4.827 kilometers), there is a tropical forest called Amazon, which is indeed wild and terrifying. But we are far away from that side, but it is actually more than Europa The mainland is still rich. The reason for saying that is to worry about other countries coming to grab it ... "


    This officer named Leilton gave detailed explanations to several old men. In fact, his mission this time was to explain to these immigrants. As a soldier who followed Marin very early, Leiden, 40, has been promoted to captain of the company and is a veteran of the Second Army.


    Because he was a Frisian and knew how to sail, Marin transferred him to protect the immigration fleet. At the same time, it also shoulders the task of explaining the local conditions to the migrants.


    In this way, the first 3,000 immigrants from Breischgau performed their duties-men and mud-built houses, women helped to pull the grass to make "ribs and bones", and the old people (mainly old ladies) were cooking , While taking care of children ...


    A few of the most prestigious veterans sat on the river opposite Philadelphia, quietly listening to the North Sea military officer Leiden explain the local geographical environment, and Marin''s future plans ...

 Chapter 1598： Philadelphia and "Jinyi Night Walk"

    It is July that is the hottest time in the northern hemisphere. The highest temperature in summer here has reached 34 degrees. Fortunately, this group of immigrants came from Breischgau in southern Germany. It is not uncommon for the temperature there to exceed 30 degrees in the summer. If you change someone from the northern coastal region of Germany, you might not be able to withstand this high temperature.


    "Summer is a little hotter here than in Germany, but not too hot. The southern region is hotter, but we are on the north side, and summer is not very hot. In winter, sometimes it is very cold. At least, Bideut The area is much colder. "


    "But it doesn''t matter, our Grand Duke invented Kang. If the winter is too cold, the Kang is burned at night, and the room is warm ..." Leilton explained to the old men with a smile.


    "What if I go out? If it''s too cold, we don''t have a thick leather coat when we go out!" At this time, an old man interjected. In his acquaintance, going out in winter is generally like a nobleman, wearing a fur coat all over ...


    Leighton looked at him silently and said:


    "How can there be so many fur clothes for you to wear? Although the local fur is indeed rich, but you are a farmer, wearing fur is too extravagant ..."


    The old peasant accused:


    "I also know, but don''t we go out in winter?"


    Leilton shook his head:


    "No, our Grand Duke has long thought about it-wearing a sling!"


    Then he sent soldiers to take out a jacket from the cabin. At the same time, a soldier who could weave clothes was called.


    "This is the sackcloth, which is made of thatch. When it is raining, it can be worn to prevent rain. When it is cold in winter, it can be worn outside and it can protect against cold ..."


    "Isn''t this grass? Can it be worn as clothes? Will there be lice?" An old farmer asked hesitantly.


    Leilton rolled his eyes after listening:


    "You throw him around, throw it in the haystack, and then wear it, it is easy to grow lice. If it is kept well, pay attention to clean. Before wearing it, wash it with water, dry it or dry it, it will not produce lice . If you have lice, it must be because you do n��t take a shower! "


    Leilton suddenly remembered that when he forced the group of guys to take a bath before boarding the ship over Bryschgau, a crying father called a mother ...


    At that time, many people refused to take a bath, thinking that they would get sick after taking a bath. However, the North Sea State has strict regulations and does not allow bathing and boarding.


    In desperation, the soldiers who took care of them had to force them to take off their clothes and take a bath. When taking a bath, they also took their clothes and cooked them with lime water, which is said to be disinfection ...


    It''s better to force a man to take a bath, force a woman to take a bath ... Hey, Leilton feels irritated when he thinks about it ...


    At that time, he took a group of men and forcibly stripped a group of village women who refused to take a bath. Then, all kinds of little white sheep swayed in front of me ... Many soldiers couldn''t help but touched and pinched ... which caused the village women to yell ...


    Fortunately, Beihai''s military regulations are strict, and women who are soldiers are strictly prohibited. Otherwise, a batch must be held on the spot ...


    Also, fortunately, this is not China in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and women do not commit suicide after being touched. Otherwise, you must get your life.


    However, at that time, it was forced to strip a group of girls and sister-in-law into the temporarily dug bath, and now I think it is exciting ...


    Afterwards, before embarking on board the ship in Emden Port in the North Sea, he organized a bath. This time, no one will enforce it. Everyone obediently took off their clothes and bathed themselves. Especially women, no longer willing to take a bath under the onlookers of the gang of soldiers, but went to a more hidden place.


    ...


    After the explanation, Leilton went to inspect the progress of building the house. The old men who listened to his explanation went back to the crowd and explained to the others.


    This is the case in the countryside. Although the old Europeans did not have the right to speak as the old people in the ancient Chinese countryside, because of their rich experience, some people still listen to their words. Therefore, Leilton simply explained to the group of old men first, and then, let them explain to the gang of immigrants. This is much more useful than saying it yourself. Because many young people will have resistance against Leilton. However, for the elderly among them, those young immigrants are still very respectful. For rural people, without the guidance of agricultural technicians, these veteran farmers are the life mentors of the young farmers ...


    When building the houses where the immigrants lived, Leilton also divided some strong soldiers, and some soldiers, began to build a simple military fortress by the river.


    Because, in the future, Leilton will become the military chief here. After all, there are Indian activities on the west bank of the Delaware River. For the safety of local immigrants, a force must be left to monitor the movement of the Indians across the river.


    In addition, this group of immigrants did not come voluntarily. In order to prevent them from making trouble, they also need to leave an army to supervise and suppress them. It wasn''t until Marin sent the apprentices and grandsons of Taylor Flicker that they were flickering in order to relax their supervision.


    Also, in the not-too-distant future, the North Sea Congress used Kenton as a bridgehead to launch an attack on the Philadelphia area on the other side, seizing the land there.


    According to previous records, Marlin''s younger brother Albert is the Earl of Philadelphia. Its enclosure is in the Philadelphia area on the west bank of the Delaware River.


    Now that Simon is in control, Albert''s land has not yet been fulfilled. This time Marin''s choice to establish a colony in Kenton on the other side of Philadelphia is to prepare for expansion to the other side.


    Once the colonial development here is going smoothly, when the farm is free, it is an opportunity to organize the army to cross the Delaware River and capture the Philadelphia area.


    Once the Philadelphia area was captured, Marin would establish Philadelphia across the river and confirm the establishment of the "Philadelphia". By then, Marin intends to assign the entire Delmarva Peninsula where the later Delaware is located, including the Philadelphia area, to the Philadelphia State.


    Although it is said that this land is very fertile, close to the Great River exit, and a good land like Philadelphia, Marin did not care much. After all, North America is so big, this land is really nothing. After careful calculation, the total area of ??this land is less than 20,000 square kilometers. Compared with Simon''s Ukraine, it is much less.


    But Marin could not give him too much territory, not reluctantly, but the population ...


    Simon occupies the northern part of the Ukrainian steppe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although the land area is very large, but he has 3 million Ukrainians to make the bottom, can toss.


    And Albert is different here. With land here, there must be enough people to develop! If there is too much land, Albert will inevitably find someone to develop. If you want to be a person with Marin, Marin must not give up. Therefore, simply give less land so that you are not afraid of Albert having too many people.


    Moreover, the site given to Albert is also a good place in North America, and it is not too bad for him. If it is developed here, it will be much richer than those in the German regions.


    Of course, there is also a problem of fame. After all, before the Beihai state power can say no, the establishment of the Philadelphia State must be carried out quietly and cannot be heard everywhere.


    Therefore, although Albert is very affordable, it is inevitable that "Jinyi Night Walk" will be a long time ...


    Because, even if he swallowed the great benefits, he was richer than the counts in Germany, but he could not share it with others or brag about it. He could only hold it in his heart ... This feeling is not very good ...

 Chapter 1599： Colonial compulsory military service

    Regarding "Jinyi Night Trip", there were actually two interesting comparisons in the history of ancient China��Xi Chu Overlord Xiang Yu, because he could not bear the "Jinyi Night Trip", eager to return to his hometown to show off to his fellow villagers, he moved the capital back from Xianyang Pengcheng near his hometown. Then, lost the world.


    In contrast, Liu Bang, after seizing the world, can still hold back and not show off. Even when his father Liu Taigong missed his hometown, instead of sending him back to his hometown, he simply moved Liu Taigong''s old hometown to Guanzhong and rebuilt a town exactly like his hometown Fengyi. Later, it became the famous Xinfeng County ...


    So, if you want to succeed, don''t rush to compare. Otherwise, it is easy to be unlucky. Another negative example is Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang. At the end of the Yuan Dynasty, it was not only his family who rebelled. At that time, Han Shantong, Liu Futong, Zhang Shicheng, Fang Guozhen, and Xu Shouhui (Chen Youliang''s original boss, backed by Chen Youliang killed usurper) were all very powerful.


    However, Zhu Yuanzhang was clever and accepted Zhu Sheng''s suggestion of "building walls high, accumulating grains, and slowly becoming king". He made improper early bird gains, slowly accumulated strength, and finally swept several others. In fact, the grandfathers of the later generations also learned from "deep digging holes, widening grain, not seeking hegemony". At that time, the Soviet Union loved to pretend to be compared and was taken by Lao Mei with a group of younger brothers. As a result, the low-key Huaxia at that time could survive in the cracks. Otherwise, no matter which one is NATO or Huayue, we can''t stop it. Then, Huaxia pretended to be a grandson for another 30 years. Until Marin crossed, he had strength, and Lao Mei discovered it too late ...


    The most pitfall is that Lao Mei wants to move China, and finds that he has de-industrialized in China. Without China, Lao Mei''s daily necessities are difficult to source. And Brother Chuan wanted to return the factory to Laomei, but the boss who opened the factory retreated to see Laomei''s labor costs ...


    Of course, in order to maintain the hegemony, Lao Mei will fight hard, Marin does not know. Thanks for nuclear weapons, or a world-class war will surely take place. After all, no one wants to easily give up the position of the leader. Those peaceful people who want to give up nuclear weapons, first look at the end of Ukraine ...


    Therefore, being too high-profile is not a good thing, especially when you don''t have absolute strength. Although "Jingyi Night Walk" suffocates, it is better to be safe and affordable.


    ...


    However, it is still too early to say "Jinyi Night Walk" or something. Because the Philadelphia State has not yet been established. At this time, under the command of Leilton, the first immigrants were busy building a house.


    In this city, Marin was too lazy to use the new name and directly embezzled Kenton''s name. Of course, not the city of Kenton, but the town of Kenton. After all, there are not many people here.


    Leilton followed the landing with 200 soldiers. Most of them were musketeers, and they also had 50 swords and shields. The reason for this configuration is because the Indians mainly use bows and arrows and do not fight me at all. Therefore, sword and shield soldiers who can resist bows and arrows and musketeers who can counterattack are the most realistic.


    Moreover, in the future, Marin will release the supply of matchlock guns for immigrants from the New World. After all, on this newly developed continent, there are many dangers. Immigrants, especially immigrants in border areas, are very dangerous if they do not have guns.


    However, Marlin is absolutely not allowed to be owned by civilians for clockwork flares or flintlocks. See one to catch one. Because the clockwork flares and flintlocks have great potential to be converted into pistols, it is easy to assassinate. The matchlock gun can be used against natives and beasts, and it is unlikely to be used for riots and assassinations. Therefore, it will be allowed to promote.


    Moreover, the promotion of matchlock guns is very helpful for training the colonial people into qualified musketeers. Once the war requires it, you can recruit troops from the colony.


    However, Marin did not follow European traditions. For example, colonies in New York and New Jersey, including Cape Breton Island, are not allowed to have normal parliaments.


    The parliamentary system is the root of colonial independence, because the local people have too many rights. Marin''s prohibition of the colony from forming a parliament was mainly due to fear that they would become independent in the future. However, residents were allowed to elect resident representatives and negotiate tax issues with the colonial authorities. Except for tax negotiations, the colonies will not enjoy it. All laws are based on the North Sea country. All judges must also graduate from the Faculty of Law of Aurich University (this is a vision, there are no conditions yet).


    From the beginning, Marin had no intention of bargaining the colony. All governors must also be appointed locally. Human desires are endless. When you give the colony the bargaining power at the beginning, then they will grow more and more lions until they seek independence.


    Therefore, Marin blocked the door at the very beginning. But at the same time, the colonies were treated as equals in overseas provinces and the same systems and laws were implemented. In this way, the colony and the homeland will become one in the future.


    One country is most afraid of differences. If everyone speaks the same language, wears the same clothes, and does the same thing. So, who wants to split?


    Therefore, from the beginning, Marin did not allow the distinction between the colony and the homeland. The interests of the natives must also be in the colonies. Of course, in the same way, the obligations of the natives, such as the obligation to be soldiers, must be fulfilled in the colony.


    However, at present, Marin has not dared to engage in compulsory military service in the country, fearing to stimulate the princes and France. But there is no problem in the colony, because, in the early days of the colony, it is true that early immigrants need to have certain self-protection capabilities.


    For example, when building a building in Kenton Town, Leiden publicly announced Marin ��s order that the residents of Kenton Town must receive musket shooting training when they are fine. When necessary, you need to join the army and protect your homeland.


    This order was not resisted. This is because these immigrants are different from ordinary people. They are exiled "sinners" and have no say. Marin can repair the house for them and provide them with various conveniences, which is quite worthy of them. Moreover, participating in shooting training and defending their homeland is meant to be good for themselves.


    But they didn''t know that these were actually the foreshadowing of Marin''s promotion of "Compulsory Military Service". When they are used to serving, Marin will have the army in his hands.


    Moreover, the implementation of compulsory military service in the Americas far away from the European continent will not reveal the news at all and will not cause a rebound in European countries. Only when Marin pulls a large army from the colony to return to the homeland to fight in the future will European countries react ...


    The other is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This group of exiled peasant army prisoners of war, although they are currently fighting five residues, are prone to collapse. However, after training, we can always choose brave ones. They dare to rebel, but in fact they have more courage than ordinary farmers. After training, it can be used as a normal soldier.


    Of course, there are also many people involved in the uprising. It doesn''t matter, anyway, in military training in the future, officers will also discover who is brave and who counsels. When the time comes, pick bravely to bring home to join the war.


    For example, Leiden, now with 200 soldiers guarding Kenton, is in charge of the company captain. But this batch of immigrants has a total of 3,000 strong soldiers, and they can organize training during the free time. In the end, from these 3,000 people, Leiden will select 1,250 people to form a square. During the war, he will be promoted from the company captain to the square leader ... This is the reserve system under the compulsory military service system, and the 200 soldiers of Leiden, who have certain command capabilities, will be upgraded to one level in war , Become the grassroots officer who leads the team ...


    This is just this group of immigrants. When the immigrants from W��rttemberg and Hungary are here, then choose tens of thousands of elites, and the formation of elite overseas legions is not a problem at all ...


    . The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1600： Hometown avoidance system

    In fact, Marlin ��s compulsory military service in the colony is not the same as that of later generations. The difference is that ordinary militias only train the firing of a matchlock gun and the simplest queue, and do not conduct specific tactical training.


    Only after careful selection of elite, will they join in the training of specific tactics and battle formations. Even those elites who have been selected may stay in the barracks for a long time, and are no longer ordinary people.


    Why do you do this? Because Marin is worried that ordinary people are too powerful, which will lead to colonial rebellion ...


    Therefore, for ordinary militiamen, Marin only let the soldiers teach them to shoot with a matchlock, and the simplest queue. Even if such a person is on the battlefield, it can only be the life of the cannon fodder.


    What''s more, it''s useless even if these people''s matchlock shooting is done well. Because, the colony does not produce gunpowder and lead shots! Moreover, Marin also does not allow free trade of gunpowder and lead bullets in the colonies, which must be strictly controlled.


    In this way, even if the colonial people had arquebuses in hand, if they dared to rebel, Marin would simply cut off the supply of gunpowder and lead bullets, and they could easily dissolve their fighting power.


    Without ammunition, what is the matchlock gun, that is a burning stick!


    Therefore, Marin will not let people teach the civilians of the colony to assassinate or fight, just teach them to shoot and simple left and right queue training. As long as they manage the ammunition, they will not be able to turn the waves.


    As for the selected elite, they will become professional soldiers. Then, it may be transferred back to local service. After retiring, Marin will not allow them to return to their place of origin. Instead, they will reward them with a manor, or even a slave, and open up new places for them.


    Anyway, there is nothing else in the Americas, some are land. There are no problems with the placement of elite soldiers. As long as this group of people is not with that group of fellows, even if something goes wrong in the future, nothing will happen.


    what? You say these veterans will rebel? Stop it, the rebels are all barefoot. Marin let these veterans be small landlords. Are they going to rebel? Moreover, after they retired, they were at least forty years old and had little fighting power. As long as they are not allowed to return to their hometowns and there is no opportunity to train their hometown lads, it is difficult to pose threats.


    Do you really want to go home? Yes, go home and continue to be a serf. If you do not want to be a serf and want to be a manor, you must accept the arrangement ...


    In addition to avoiding the return of veterans, Marin will also implement a system of evading civil servants in the colony. The content is that officials should not serve in their hometowns and avoid the creation of local interest groups.


    In the Ming dynasty, it even stipulated that "southern officials are north and northern people are official south", so that civil servants cannot be officials in their hometowns.


    This policy has indeed avoided the generation of local overlord officials and has done better than later generations. But there is also a problem, that is-it only stipulates that civil servants are not allowed to serve in their hometown, but ignores the problem of evasion by the officials.


    As a result, local officials of local overlords have been eliminated, but the officials in Yafu are basically locals. The clerk united, and even had the ability of aerial civilians. If you want to really stop the local rural forces, you need to avoid the hometown of the entire group of workers ...


    Generally speaking, the bully forces and the like must be covered by local forces, and the bullies must also be locals. If you can even avoid ordinary homeworkers from your hometown, do nothing, do n��t be too easy. After all, if you go to work outside, will you protect the bullies over there? Hairless, for no reason? If you do n��t adjust, you may still be involved; if you die, you can add yourself to your achievements ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin will not really make the little officials avoid his hometown. Why? This is for cost considerations. Because if the low-income officials are also avoided from their hometowns, it may cause many problems. After all, this is not an era of advanced transportation. Letting so many officials leave their homes has many problems and high costs. Moreover, the officials who are not familiar with the local environment are also more difficult to handle.


    To give a simple example, the young official wants to deal with villagers. As a result, there was no unified Mandarin in ancient times, only dialects. If the local officials transferred from other places don''t understand the local dialect and can''t communicate, what else can they do? Therefore, only after the promotion of Putonghua in later generations would the young officials have the possibility of going to work abroad.


    Therefore, for the colony, Marin will only learn civil officials to avoid the hometown system, and will not let the officials also avoid it. As for the issue of civilian officials being jointly elevated by local officials, Marin did not care at all ...


    Why don''t you care? Because officials and officials did not deal with it, Beihai ��s rule became more stable. If the officials and the officials were in the colony, it would not be far from the rebellion ...


    Therefore, Marin is allowed for infighting between officials. Even, will be happy. Of course, we should not fight too hard, so as not to delay doing things.


    Therefore, Marin will also arrange spies in the colony to monitor the colony''s movements. If the local struggle is out of control, the local community will play a role. The easiest is to transfer the civil servants away and change to another person.


    Of course, if the local officials are too powerful, the local people will also find a way to transfer a few, rise and fall, and disintegrate their groups.


    ...


    For the same reason, the military will never allow it to stay in its hometown. Because if the father and the father of the hometown launched an uprising, if the army of the children of the hometown certainly did not have the heart to shoot and suppress.


    This truth was understood by Marin''s previous life when he read "Capture the Bastille". At that time, a great revolution broke out in Paris. As a result, the Paris defenders refused to shoot and suppress it, so that the citizens of Paris succeeded in doing things.


    What if they were replaced by foreign soldiers stationed in Paris? What? uprising? Brothers and brothers, fire!


    When the soldiers and the people are irrelevant, the soldiers will suppress it and will not be merciless. After all, it ��s not an acquaintance, and there are no worries when starting ... Even if your hands are covered with blood, after retiring, those soldiers will not stay in the local area, and they are not afraid of being retaliated ...


    ...


    The construction of Kenton is in full swing. However, when Leilton directed the people to build a house, they left the central area and left a large area. Because, here is used to build a church.


    According to European practice in this era, churches were generally built in the center of the city or other prominent locations. Moreover, churches in big cities often leave large vacant areas as church squares.


    However, with only 200 soldiers and 800 strong soldiers in Leiden''s hands, it is impossible to build a church, and only the prefabricated adobe houses where the common people live can be built first.


    As for the church in the center of the city, including the school intended to be built next to the church, we can only wait for the arrival of Archbishop Taylor of the North Sea State after sending his apprentices to ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    After all, the church is currently a top-notch building in Europe. It is impossible to deal with the adobe house indiscreetly. At least it has a masonry structure. Otherwise, it is the disrespect for God that will be punished ...


    Of course, in order to save costs, in addition to some important cathedrals, churches in general villages and towns, Marin intends to simply deal with red brick and cement.


    For example, the church in Kenton, because this is not a big city, will certainly not be luxurious enough to be built entirely of stone. Therefore, first build a local clay kiln, and then burn out the red bricks. At the same time, get some cement from the cement factory in Corner Brook on Newfoundland. Building a wall with bricks, plastering cement on the outside ...


    Then, it was painted again with white lime, and it looked white and flawless. A simple village church was completed. Moreover, the building quality will not be bad.


    Of course, this will have to wait until the relevant missionaries sent from the North Sea country, that is, the apprentices of Archbishop Taylor or something. Then, the professional construction team will be brought over. As for before that, Leilton honestly took the people to build a low-cost but very practical adobe house ...

 Chapter 1601： The emperor asked for help again

    When Leiden took the first "exiled" immigrants in full swing to build the town of Kenton on the other side of Philadelphia, Marin was escorting more than 100,000 Wurttemberg serf families back home along the Rhine.


    This time there were too many people, and the fleet brought by Marin could not fit. Therefore, Marin simply let the old and weak women and children who have difficulty walking take the boat. As for men, women and teenagers, they followed the fleet along the river. Marin himself, riding a horse, escorted along with thousands of people.


    So many people have shocked the princes along the way. But in the end, no one dared to have an opinion. Because the princes along the way, either the bishopric under the Holy See or the little princes like Nassau, did not dare to stab.


    Don''t look at the Nassau family who later became the ruling and even king of the Netherlands, but that was later. Now, as long as the Nassau family dares to act in front of Marin, even if Marin only brings a few thousand people, they can be destroyed. In this era, the Nassau family can only count the goods like passers-by in the German states. The strength is not bad, but it is not strong, and it has no say at all.


    Moreover, since the Sixth Army returned to the homeland, Marin is now confident. If someone dares to provoke, he doesn''t mind teaching each other a meal.


    Fortunately, no one is a fool, even a prince like Frederick III is not willing to easily provoke Marin. What''s more, at this time, Marin sent troops to help the Bohemian King Vladislas II to suppress the Hungarian peasant uprising. If it provokes Marin at this time, it is equivalent to hitting the face of Vladislas II, which is too risky.


    You know, Vladislas II is more than the King of Bohemia and the King of Hungary. His brother Sigmund I was also King of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania. It is not a good idea to offend the royal family of Jagiellon.


    Therefore, despite being envied, jealous, and hated, Marin still brought more than 100,000 people along the Rhine to the Ruhr area without fear.


    In the Ruhr area, this is Marin''s home court. All materials can be transferred from warehouses in various places, and any facilities can also be requisitioned temporarily.


    Subsequently, Marin resettled most of the migrants in the Recklinghausen area on the south bank of the Lipper, a tributary of the Rhine. The first batch of immigrants first boarded the ship to Emden.


    As for Marin himself, after leaving most of the soldiers, he returned to Aurich with a few hundred cavalry. After all, there is no risk in Beihai. If someone rushed to rob someone, Marin wouldn''t mind taking the soldiers to find him to "talk".


    ...


    Marin had a smooth life, but Emperor Maximilian I had a hard time. Because, on the Swiss battlefield, the Habsburgs have fallen into the disadvantages ...


    After the Swiss mercenary general Zieg led 10,000 Swiss mercenary veterans to return to Switzerland, the Habsburg family''s original advantages disappeared.


    These 10,000 Swiss veterans are not comparable to the Swiss mountain people who were later trained by the French. They themselves are the most fierce part of the Swiss mountain people. Otherwise, it will not be the first to go abroad to fight.


    Therefore, during the tug of war in central Switzerland, the Habsburg family army suffered several losses. In several field operations, Franzberg suffered defeat.


    Since being inspired by Marin, Sieg especially likes to send troops to outstrip. His tactic is to confront the Swiss phalanx on the front, and then send one or two troops on the side to attack the opponent''s weakness from the enemy''s side.


    Under the guidance of this tactic, in several battles in central Switzerland, Franzberg was defeated ...


    But fortunately, Franzberg is also a man who has been with this Marin for a long time, and has certain precautions against conspiracy and tricks and side attack. Therefore, despite several defeats, Frenzberg ��s loss was not large, only two or three thousand people were lost. If you change the commander, maybe the Habsburg family''s army in Switzerland has already been defeated.


    In desperation, Frenzberg had to retreat, give up the previous counter-attack site, retreat to Lucerne-Aarau-Basel, who retreated before, relying on complex terrain for defense.


    Subsequently, the two sides entered a stalemate. After all, the Swiss spearman has a strong field, but he is also not very good at siege.


    However, with the end of the Naples war, after the French withdrew 20,000 main forces from Naples, Frenzberg also panicked ...


    Because, now the French have freed their hands. If they join forces with the Swiss Resistance, then the previous balance will be broken immediately.


    Moreover, not to mention whether the French will send a large army to go north, the 16,000 people currently stationed in Milan City, let Maximilian I sleep and sleep.


    Why? Because it is said that Louis XII has sent people to Milan right now, asking Gudendorff to lead troops to attack Ludovico Sforza, the Duke of Milan, who is hiding in the Mistel Valley, and his thousands of remaining soldiers.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in the order of Louis XII, in addition to the attack on the Duke of Ludovico Sforza, he also asked the army of Ludendorff to capture the Mistel Valley. , Taking advantage of the situation to enter the Graub��nden region in southeastern Switzerland, cutting off the connection between the Swiss region and Austria.


    Once this is done, the army of the 30,000 Dohabsburg family fighting in Switzerland will become a lone army, unable to receive effective and sufficient support from the Austrian mainland.


    Of course, it is not totally unsupportable. However, it is inconvenient to take a detour from the north of Switzerland. Moreover, if that army occupies Graub��nden, it is not only as simple as cutting off the supply line of the Frensberg Army. Because, as long as this army occupies Graub��nden, the east can attack the native Austria of the Habsburg family, and the west can attack the back of the army of Frensberg.


    So, Maximilian I got the news and panicked, some of the six gods have no master. So, he released the pigeons to contact Marin, hoping Marin would help with his idea. Moreover, I also hope that Marin will send troops to help.


    ...


    After reading the emperor''s letter of help, Marin frowned for a long time. It is impossible to send troops directly, not to mention the lack of local military strength in the Beihai country. Even if the military strength is sufficient, he cannot send troops casually.


    Why? Because it will anger France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and it will also anger the alliance of princes. If you send your army to Switzerland to support the Habsburg family, you might be able to hit the North Sea country with the French army and the coalition of princes ...


    Therefore, it is not advisable to send troops directly, and the risks are too great.


    However, if the emperor is not supported, once the Habsburg family fails, the fun will be great. After all, the existence of the Habsburg family can not only contain France, but also the alliance of princes. If the Habsburg family is finished, Marin''s Beihai country will soon become a target.


    This is similar to the relationship between the United States, the Soviet Union, and China in the later generations. The Soviet Union is standing in front, and the old United States will not pay too much attention to China, and will even attract China. After the Soviet Union was finished, Lao Mei came to China for nothing. Fortunately, China also has nuclear weapons, otherwise it will not be suppressed, but really ...


    Although the strength of the Habsburg family is not as good as Beihai. However, Maximilian I held the title of emperor, as well as the ambition to unify Germany, mocking MAX. Only when the emperor was at the front could Marin have the opportunity to immerse himself in development. Otherwise, everyone will focus on Marin, it will be very uncomfortable.


    So, in any case, help the emperor to pass this level, otherwise, Marin''s pressure will be greater ...

 Chapter 1602： Material support and reinforced concrete

    To be honest, Marin despised Maximilian I. You are not strong enough, what pretend? If it were n��t for his youth to say that the brain was to reunify Germany, Maximilian I would not be resisted by the entire Germany.


    Although I become mature and wise when I am older, if I am young and frivolous, I have to pay for it myself. Since he had expressed his desire to unify Germany, the princes were full of vigilance against him except the Swabian League and his group to keep warm. Even Lei went to Marin. After all, Marin was founded by Maximilian I. However, everyone is afraid that Marin will become the thug and pioneer of the reunification of Maximilian I, so Marin is also in trouble.


    If it wasn''t for the bad luck, Marin had already swelled in the German area. Where is the need for tolerance? Looking at the expansion of the Beihai Kingdom, almost all of them seduce their opponents to fight themselves first, and then they dare to counterattack their opponents and then annex.


    If not embarrassed by the emperor, Marin doesn''t need to take so much trouble, just open it up. It ��s a big deal, and we ��ll pull together and expand together.


    But history has no if, Marin cannot re-elect. At the beginning, when he first crossed, he was shocked by the emperor''s name, and he fooled into the past in a silly manner, without studying the emperor''s bad diplomatic situation. If he could do it again, he would not be willing to turn to the emperor who is enemies everywhere.


    But now that we have reached this point, it is too late to repent. Therefore, Marin can only try to remedy, but also to help the emperor ...


    Of course, Marin did nothing real. Because he ruined the opportunity of the Habsburg family to unite Spain. Therefore, he and the emperor, the eldest brother does not talk about the second brother, let alone who pits each other, just pit each other ...


    ...


    Since it is not possible to send troops directly, you can only find a way to support the emperor in other ways. Marin opened the map and analyzed the situation on the Swiss battlefield in detail. After thinking for a long time, he still intends to support the Emperor Musket ...


    After all, the army of the Habsburg family is now fully defensive and in a defensive situation. While defending, the role of muskets is very large. Especially when defending the city, there is a group of musketeers on the head of the city.


    No matter how fierce the Swiss mercenaries are, they must retreat when they encounter intensive rifle shooting, otherwise they will suffer heavy casualties. Historically, Frensberg, known as the "Father of German Mercenaries," broke the myth of Swiss mercenaries by relying heavily on the use of musketeers among German mercenaries.


    Right now, the army of Frensberg, relying on his own Spanish phalanx and using the advantage of a musket, can compete with the fierce Swiss veterans. If it were pure melee, the fierce Swiss veterans could make Frentaberg''s men kneel down and call their father. Even if Marin himself brought the veterans of the North Sea, he did not dare to say that pure melee can beat those Swiss veterans.


    Therefore, it is a very good means of support to provide enough guns and ammunition to the Habsburg family army.


    Not only to provide the Swiss garrison in Frensberg with muskets and ammunition, but also to Ludovico Sforza, the Duke of Milan who is hiding in the Mistel Valley, and his thousands of men.


    After all, the Mistel Valley is also a dangerous place. If you build a strong fortress and match it with enough matchlocks and ammunition, even if Gudendorff''s strength is superior, it will be difficult to break here ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin immediately arranged to prepare enough matches and ammunition to support the emperor.


    The matchlock gun or something is happening now that the Beihai National Military Factory is making full efforts. Originally, this was prepared for the militia in the colony. After all, Marin originally planned to let the militia of the colony learn to shoot with a matchlock. Therefore, he prepared a lot of matchlock guns, with a total of eight thousand matchlock guns ready to be shipped to the colony.


    But taking into account the needs of the emperor, Marin temporarily intercepted these arquebuses, and instead sent someone to quietly use an inland river boat to ship to Basel controlled by the emperor''s army (Basel is just the top end of the navigable Rhine).


    At the same time, Marin will also provide dozens of tons of saltpeter to the emperor, also shipped to Basel by boat. In fact, Maximilian I did not know the benefits of guns, but he was short of saltpeter ...


    The current saltpeter in Europe is basically taken from the toilets and stables of the people''s homes, and the amount is very small and not enough. Only the North Sea countries of Spain, Portugal and Marin can buy saltpetre from India.


    However, in recent years, the Spanish and Portuguese seem to have become a tacit agreement, they divided up most of the Indian saltpeter, leaving only a small share of Marin.


    Fortunately, Marin has opened up the Huaxia route and started to develop Chile''s saltpeter. Otherwise, the guns and guns of the Beihai Kingdom are not enough.


    For example, this time, Kong Tai purchased 100,000 catties of saltpeter from China and shipped it back to Beihai. One hundred thousand catties of saltpeter is 50 tons. It happened that Marin gave it to Maximilian I. There are 50 tons of saltpetre, according to three quarters of an ounce (21.2 grams) of charge per shot, the content of the saltpeter in the gunpowder is 75% ... Each shot, only 15.9 grams of saltpetre is needed ... So, 50 tons of saltpetre is enough to fire 3.144 million times ... Enough to beat the attacking side ...


    As for sulfur, charcoal and lead bullets, Marin does not need support. Because these things are everywhere in Europe, no shortage.


    ...


    Of course, Marin cannot openly support the emperor''s matchlock and saltpeter. Therefore, when transporting the matchlock and saltpetre to Basel, Marin will send grain ships in the name of selling grain. Then, the arquebuses and the saltpeter are hidden in the bilge, which is filled with food. In this way, you can hide the eyes and ears of the princes along the way.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These things are not lost, but borrowed. But Marin didn''t ask for interest, it was enough to give the emperor face. However, His Majesty the Emperor has now signed a **** debt, can it be repaid, that is a question mark. But Marin is not bad for that money, nor will he recover it. After all, the emperor is his shield and it is very useful to keep.


    ...


    In addition, Marin also intends to support a group of cement and construction personnel from His Majesty the Emperor and the Duke of Milan. Because, Marin learned from his men''s intelligence, the fortifications near the Mistel Valley and Lucerne seemed to be less solid.


    Therefore, Marin will send people to support a batch of cement and steel, and send a team of engineers to the Mistel Valley and Lucerne to help build a group of reinforced concrete fortifications and strengthen the defense capabilities of allies.


    The reason why Marin sent engineering soldiers in the past, besides worrying that allies did not know how to use cement, also kept a secret mind. After all, cement is also one of the secrets of Beihai.


    With fortifications built of reinforced concrete, coupled with a musket and ammunition, even if the enemy is strong, it is difficult to break through the defense lines of Frensberg ��s army in Switzerland and Duke Ludovico of Milan in the Mistel Valley ...

 Chapter 1603： buy?

    It was also Maximilian I''s good luck that after Louis XII returned to Paris, he had been busy making a villain with Queen Anne who had become an aunt, hoping to give birth to a prince to unite England. Therefore, it was only during this time that the Swiss side was ignored. Otherwise, the Habsburg family estimates that there is no time for reaction.


    You know, Spain does not have the strength to join forces with the Habsburg family at the moment, and more than half of Marin ��s horses have also been caught on the islands of Britain and Ireland. At this time, if France concentrates its energy, whether it is to go to Switzerland and join the Swiss to eliminate the main force of the Habsburg family, or take the opportunity to annex the Netherlands, it is a great opportunity.


    Unfortunately, these are not important. For Louis XII, the birth of a son is estimated to be the most important. If you can use your son to unite England, a century-old enemy, it is estimated that the whole of France will celebrate.


    In addition, Marin''s swing training method at the Emden Port to demonstrate the force of the sailor contest, it really spread to France.


    Now, while Louis XII is busy making villains, he is ordering to pick out combat masters from the army and use the extra-large swings to train the balance ability at sea.


    The French actually did not lack ships, but cut some oak trees to build ships. Moreover, even if the national oak tree is not enough for shipbuilding, the French can also buy warships from the Portuguese.


    Because the Portuguese are not stupid. Although on the issue of India, the Portuguese and the Spaniards together dealt with the Venetians and the Arabs. However, the Portuguese always understand that Spain is their real enemy.


    Therefore, the Portuguese would not mind selling some warships to France and adding a bit to Spain. This is diplomacy, the enemy of the enemy, and an excellent object of union.


    Of course, it is impossible for the Portuguese to go all out to support the French. Because, if the Spaniards were really overturned by the French, then the Portuguese would not be spared. Therefore, the Portuguese will sell warships to France, but there will never be many.


    Louis XII also knew that if he wanted to surpass the United Kingdom or Spain in naval strength, he was basically delusional. But Louis XII couldn''t help but want to reserve some sailors to prepare for the future war with England.


    Because Louis XII was also prepared to have no son before the end of 1515. At that time, Louis XII planned to come hard. Whether it is successful or not, it is a trial, what if it is done?


    Therefore, outside Paris, there are now many French samurai who hang large swings in contact with sailor scimitars. This news also caused unanimous concerns from England and the North Sea.


    But Marin really doesn''t look down on the French navy. Even if your PK technology on the deck is good, what''s the use? Laozi got dozens of gunships and used heavy artillery to slam the warships that the French finally came together. All the warriors carefully trained by the French went to the sea to feed fish ...


    It''s just that in that case, the North Sea and France are really going to die. Therefore, Marin hoped that what kind of medicine presented by John Capote would kill Louis XII earlier. In this way, it is less troublesome.


    After all, if Louis XII died, Francois I married Princess Claude, but he did n��t dare to marry his daughter-in-law. Unless, he does not want to be king of France.


    However, it is really not easy to kill Louis XII. Louis XII was not the same thing as Bishop Conrad of M��nster and could not be moved lightly. Bishop Marin of Conrad sent him to do it without pressure. Anyway, Bishop Conrad was just a bad luck that had been abandoned by the church long ago, and even the title of prince was deprived. Quietly get rid of it without causing much repercussions.


    Unlike Louis XII, they are the monarchs of Europe''s number one power and are the world''s most watched gangsters. Not to mention, Marin has no ability to assassinate easily. Even if the assassination was successful, Marin would definitely not be able to walk around if he was found out. Because, if this matter is exposed, Marin will definitely become a cross-street rat across Europe. Everyone shouts and beats, and even the father-in-law cannot save him.


    Therefore, Marin can only expect Louis XII to collapse himself and die on the woman''s belly as in the original history, and he dare not easily send someone to assassinate.


    For things on the Swiss side, while Louis XII made a villain with the queen and trained sailors on land, he did not forget to find fault with Maximilian I. After all, the two are old rivals.


    Directly sending French troops is a bit difficult, and France lacks a reason to do it. Therefore, Louis XII only thought of accomplishing this with the 16,000 German mercenaries of Gudendorff.


    Gudendorff is now in a dilemma, because he does not want to turn his face with the Habsburg family. The reason for this is because he himself is a nobleman from the Swabian area, with the title of Baron on his head. However, the ancestral fiefs have been defeated. Last resort was to hire mercenaries. Moreover, before that, Gudendorff''s mercenaries mostly served the nobles and Habsburgs in the Swabian region. Even the war for the Spanish is a business introduced by the Habsburg family. Now, let him turn around against the Habsburg family, Gudendorff is in a dilemma.


    But the problem is that when he signed an employment agreement with Louis XII, Gudendorff insisted on refusing to fight the original employer Spain, but did not say that he refused to fight the Habsburg family. The French seized this and forced him to attack the remnants of the Principality of Milan in the Mistel Valley and then attack the Graub��nden area ...


    The traditional Germans are dead-headed, and Gudendorff is such a person. He is unwilling to fight against the Habsburg family, but in the employment agreement, the non-hostile object does not include the Habsburg family! Therefore, Gudendorff is now very contradictory.


    This contradiction caused him that the 16,000 German mercenaries did not immediately attack the Mistel Valley, but also gave Marin and others the opportunity to prepare.


    In order to preserve the Mistel Valley, the main communication route between northern Italy and Switzerland, Marin has also invested a lot of money, even reinforced concrete ...


    You know, even in Beihai, there are not many reinforced concrete. This is because although cement is not valuable, it is difficult to get steel bars!


    Beihai now has two small iron-making blast furnaces. Although the production of guns and guns is sufficient, it can manufacture steel bars. After all, if a large project is to be repaired, the amount of rebar required is huge.


    Now, the production of steel bars is manual. The thicker straight bar is easy to get, just cast it. The thinner wire rods are very difficult to process and require manual work by craftsmen. The cost is very high.


    Therefore, at present in the North Sea, only a few important town fortresses, such as Aurich, use reinforced concrete. Nowhere else.


    Even for future water conservancy projects, Marin did not plan to use steel bars, but bamboo-reinforced concrete made of bamboo. Only a few fortresses of strategic value will use reinforced concrete, a material that can resist shelling.


    ...


    However, because of Gudendorff''s hesitation, Marin''s spies also had time to investigate Gudendorff''s background information. When Marin got the information of Gudendorff, he looked at it and suddenly smiled ...


    "Maybe, this person can buy it ..." Marin thought.


    Then he did the same. He sent people flying pigeons to pass the book to the emperor, and made suggestions to buy Gudendorff ...

 Chapter 1604： Outspoken

    Why did Marin think that Gudendorff could be bought? The intelligence collected by the spies showed that Gudendorff himself, as Swa himself, had a good impression of the Habsburg family. Moreover, the reason why he was fighting as a mercenary was actually to rejuvenate the family and bring the Laixingen family back to glory.


    Right now, Gudendorff has only the title of a baron. The family territory has been defeated by his ancestors, and even the ancestral castle has been sold.


    Therefore, in these years, the reason why Gudendorff went to the North to fight and make money is to hope to save enough money, and then buy a piece of land with the princes of Swabian to serve as the foundation of the Leichingen family.


    If you want a knighthood and a fief, who would be the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire? Don''t look at Maximilian I''m so poor, but he can best give the title and land.


    If the Earl led anything, Maximilian I might be hard to give. However, what the baron of the district led was something that Maximilian I did. After all, a baron collar, as long as there are 10 small villages, can almost get it done. And Maximilian I, who owns large tracts of land in Austria and the Netherlands, can still give some land.


    Moreover, Gudendorff still has a big problem at present, that is-he, already 50 years old, actually has no legal heir as heir ...


    It is not that Gudendorff has no sons, but that his only son has died unexpectedly five years ago, leaving no offspring. Subsequently, Gudendorff''s wife also died of sorrow. After that, Gudendorff had no legal heirs and no daughter.


    However, Gudendorff has three illegitimate children! This is a child born by Gudendorff and the daughter of a businessman, two men and a woman, both of whom are very young. The oldest son, Denton, is already 18 years old, and is currently following Gudendorff among the mercenaries, accumulating enough prestige to take over this mercenary in the future.


    Why did he let Denton succeed his mercenary regiment? Because this is the only possibility that Danton, as an illegitimate child, becomes a noble!


    If nothing else, the famous Sforza family in Italy was originally a peasant family. But by virtue of the mercenaries and the daughter of the Visconti family who married the heir, the Sforza family suddenly became the ruler''s family of the Principality of Milan. Although the French were dissatisfied and robbed the Principality of Milan many times, this was indeed a shortcut to becoming a noble!


    With soldiers in hand, there is a great possibility of finding a monarch to make military achievements and become a hereditary noble!


    ...


    Marin knew that Gudendorff could buy it because he knew this idea. Gudendorff tried so hard, but he wanted to seek the identity and enclave of hereditary nobles for his illegitimate children.


    Perhaps this is difficult for ordinary people, but for Maximilian I, who has the title of emperor, this is a piece of cake. Moreover, as the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, the nobles enshrined by Maximilian I were the most authoritative in the entire Shinra region. Even the princes who hated the Habsburgs had to recognize the legal status of the nobleman who was proscribed by Maximilian I. The nobles the emperor sealed were imperial nobles, not comparable to those of the general princes.


    For example, Marin ��s Grand Duchy of the North Sea, and the Count Earl, who left the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, no one could think they could be on an equal footing with those counts who were princes. Because this is a self-proclaimed noble prince, naturally shorter than the nobles of the same rank recognized by the empire.


    But Maximilian I, the aristocrat nominated by the emperor, was different. As emperor Shinra, the noble he sealed was not only common to the entire Shinra empire, but also recognized throughout Europe.


    For example, in France, they may not recognize Maximilian I as a Byzantine emperor, but they cannot but recognize him as the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. As the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, the nobles confined by Maximilian I, not only admitted inside the shrine, but also traveled throughout Europe. Of course, the exceptions are Pagan Turkey and the Orthodox Moscow Grand Duchy ...


    As long as it is a Catholic country, it must be admitted to the nobles who have been crowned emperor Emperor Maximilian I.


    Of course, this is the title of the title below the earl, Maximilian I can come casually, and everyone does not care about it. But if you reach the level of count, especially the prince-level count, this requires the recognition of the imperial court princes. But Maximilian I enshrined a landless count, but he did not need the recognition of the Imperial Court. The significance of the existence of imperial courts is to verify the identity of princes. For example, Marin spent a lot of effort to be accepted by the imperial courts and became a recognized imperial court.


    But Gudendorff is different. His son Denton is only an illegitimate child. It is very difficult to become a noble. The starting point is lower than that of Marin. After all, Marin is a married child of Zhenger''s Eight Classics, and is a noble child who is unanimously recognized.


    And Denton, Gudendorff''s son, is just an illegitimate child with no identity and no rights. To become a noble, it is much more difficult than Marin.


    For Denton who has no identity, it is good luck to be able to mix a knight''s title. It would be hard to imagine being a baron ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin directly sent a letter to Maximilian I, suggesting that he send someone to secretly contact Gudendorff, promising to ensure that his illegitimate son inherited the baron of Gudendorff and gave a piece of land as his baron collar. In this way, Gudendorff can be attracted. Not to say that Gudendorff can immediately turn the ball against the French, but at least it can make Gudendorff "work without effort" for attacking the Mistel valley ...


    As long as the Mister Valley is not broken, then Switzerland is safe and the Habsburg family is safe ...


    ...


    But I did not expect that Maximilian I was a dead brain, and he refused to give the baron title and the land easily, only willing to register Danton as a cavalier knight ...


    Maximilian I sent people to contact Gudendorff in this way, and Marin also received this news ...


    Sure enough, Gudendorff was dissatisfied with Denton who was only sealed as a hereditary knight who was not hereditary, and intended to reject Maximilian I''s co-op. After all, Gudendorff did not want his grandson to become a civilian.


    ...


    When Marin heard the news, he was furious. He immediately wrote a letter, and the flying pigeon passed the book to Maximilian I.


    This time, the tone of Marin''s letter was quite unwelcome, and almost made Maximilian I get sick ...


    Marin pointed out in the letter that Maximilian I kept his past dogma too much, and took the title seriously. For example, Frenzberg, it is clear that the war can be used to count the count, but until now it is only a baron, and even the Viscount (Vice Count) has not mixed up.


    Moreover, the conditions for the opening of Maximilian I were also stingy. To a big man of 16,000 mercenaries, he was only willing to give the title and territory of the cai knight.


    In his letter, Marin pointed out bluntly-if this time Gudendorff attacked with all his strength and invaded Switzerland, the army of Frensberg, who was enemies, could be destroyed. At that time, let alone the Swiss land, the enemy may even take advantage of the opportunity to invade Austria. Without Austria, Emperor Maximilian I''s position may not be guaranteed ...


    Marin also politely pointed out that the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire was only an honorary position, a hypocrite, and no real power. Therefore, it is a matter of fact that the Habsburgs occupy more territory. If Switzerland cannot be guaranteed, then the Habsburg family is likely to be lost. Compared with the future of the family, a baron counts as a P. If one baron and the land were unwilling, the Habsburg family might as well withdraw their troops from Switzerland and retreat to Austria. In that way, you can keep your old book anyway ...


    ...


    These words are too straightforward ~ www.novelhall.com ~ directly hurt the self-esteem of Maximilian I. But after getting angry, Maximilian I found sadly that Marin was right. If the Habsburgs are completely defeated on the Swiss battlefield, not only can Switzerland not be guaranteed, the enemy can even attack Austrian territory. When the time comes, it''s really worth the loss ...


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Maximilian I finally stopped being stingy at this point, and agreed to denounce Gudendorff''s illegitimate son, Denton, as a baron, and grant certain land titles. Anyway, if you keep Switzerland, you can still squeeze out the baron collar.


    Moreover, if Denton became a vassal of the Habsburg family in Switzerland. Then, the tens of thousands of horses of Gudendorff will stand firmly on the side of the emperor and help him guard Switzerland ...


    ...


    However, Marin did not expect that this incident allowed Maximilian I to open his mind and discover a new world. Then, the emperor''s majesty was out of control. He had no money or fakes, but later, relying on the wholesale baron and the baron collar, he actually attracted many thugs and successfully established a foothold in Switzerland ... Of course, this is the latter ...

 Chapter 1605： General Staff System

    Sure enough, as Marin had expected, when Maximilian I opened the conditions for the baron and the baron, Gudendorff accepted Maximilian I.


    However, in order not to fall under the notoriety of "default employer", Gudendorff did not directly fall to Maximilian I, but planned to use the "work without effort" method to deal with the current employer Louis XII.


    The specific method is that Gudendorff took a horse and fought a fake battle with thousands of horses in the M��stal Valley and Ludovico Sforza.


    Goodendorff and Maximilian I made an appointment-after the shooting, the musketeers on both sides only filled with gunpowder when loading, not lead. Then, everyone pretended to shoot each other, fooling about the war supervisors sent by the French.


    If this is not possible, just grab a few peasants in the Principality of Milan, dressed as soldiers, and let the Milan army guarding the Mistel valley kill a batch, and let the French representative see the "tragic" battle.


    In this regard, Ludovico Sforza, the Duke of Milan, has no opinion. Anyway, this year''s monarchs do not take the lives of ordinary people seriously.


    Of course, Maximilian I was not a good person. He gave the land to Gutendorff''s son Denton, in the small town of Myron on the shore of Lake Zurich in eastern Switzerland, Switzerland. The agricultural conditions here are good, after all, it is located on the edge of Lake Zurich.


    However, if you want to keep this good land, you must ensure that the Habsburgs control the Swiss. Otherwise, the Baron''s collar will be lost by the Swiss Union. Therefore, in the future, Gudendorff''s army will inevitably become the thug of the Habsburg family ...


    Having figured it all out, Maximilian I was so happy that he found a new world. Then, he had a whimsy and sent someone to secretly enlist the commander of the Swiss Resistance, Zieg, promised to enclose him as the Baron of Bern, and use Bern as his fief. The requirement is that Zieg leads the Swiss Resistance to surrender to him ...


    However, Maximilian I underestimated the hatred of the Habsburg family by people in western Switzerland ...


    Eastern Switzerland, which belongs to the German-speaking region, is naturally more Germanic. For example, in the Zurich area, although there is resistance to the Habsburg family, it is not so strong.


    The western part of Switzerland belongs to the French-dominated region, and even the western part mainly speaks French. Unlike the eastern region, most of them are German and speak German. The French in the French-speaking region are very hostile to the Habsburg family. The education they received from childhood was hatred and contempt for the Habsburg family. Sieg, who happened to be born in the French-speaking region, naturally has no cold for the Habsburg family. Therefore, the draw of Maximilian I ended in failure.


    However, Maximilian I did not care much. Because as long as the French do not send the main force to come down in person, the army of Frensberg will not be afraid of the Swiss Resistance.


    And Gudendorff fooling the French will also make the French have the illusion of "winning". Otherwise, if Gudendorff publicly fights back against water, the French might be sent out to return to the country to join in the battle with great shame.


    This is the best situation now. The French thought that Gudendorff''s army would invade Switzerland, threatening Frensberg''s future. In this case, they will not intervene in the Swiss war for the time being.


    As for the farther future ... Marin hinted in the letter to Maximilian I-the Spaniards will not give up, and will make a comeback! Once the Spaniards make a comeback, the French have no energy to pay attention to the war on the Swiss side ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin was right, and the Spaniards are indeed preparing for a counterattack. However, Gonzalo de C��rdoba, who regained control of the military, suggested starting again after the autumn harvest. Because, by then, the army''s food will be sufficient.


    Moreover, in the past few months, the Spaniards happened to train their troops to increase their combat effectiveness.


    In addition to this, Gonzalo de Cordoba, who has been suspected of having suffered a big loss, is also much smarter this time. This time, Gonzalo de C��rdoba decided not to monopolize power, but intended to separate the Spanish army.


    Of course, the so-called decentralization of Gonzalo de Cordova does not mean the decentralization of command, but the decentralization of the army''s control with others ...


    In order to dispel the Spanish King Ferdinand II''s suspicion of himself, Gonzalo de Cordova specifically proposed that the Spanish army be divided into several parts. Except that the First Legion was controlled by Gonzalo de Cordova himself, the heads of the other legions were personally appointed by the two Spanish kings. The task of these army commanders is to control their respective armies.


    However, when the heads of the legions reached the war, they had to obey Gonzalo de Cordoba. Unless, Gonzalo de Cordova ordered a rebellion. Otherwise, they cannot refuse the order.


    At the same time, Gonzalo de C��rdoba did not give the middle and lower rank officers of those regiments the right to issue orders directly. Moreover, at ordinary times, Gonzalo de Cordoba also has no right to manage the other legions except the first legion. At most, it will only supervise the training effects of several legions, and cannot directly interfere with the affairs of the other legions.


    In this way, as long as the heads of several legions are the confidants of the king, there is no need to worry about Gonzalo de Cordoba having too much authority or even rebellion.


    This plan was immediately welcomed by Ferdinand II and Juan III. Because the dispersion of military power has given them a lot of peace of mind. After all, the whole country''s soldiers and horses are in the hands of a certain person, and there is no way for a monarch to feel at ease. And Marin of the North Sea Kingdom, who personally served as coach in every war, naturally did not worry about the fall of the military power.


    In fact, this proposal was also provided by Marin to Gonzalo de Cordoba through a spy in Spain.


    In other words, this is a variant of the system of the General Staff of later generations. In later generations of Germany, the General Staff is a very special existence. This department does not normally control the army, but once war breaks out, the army of the whole country will be provided with tactical guidance and decision-making by the officers of the General Staff.


    That is to say, the General Staff is responsible for commanding and ordering, but does not specifically command the soldiers. The generals of specific commanders have no decision-making power. In this way, the danger of a commander in command is overweight.


    The program Marin provided to Gonzalo de Cordova through spying was actually a variant of the General Staff System.


    In this mutated version, Gonzalo de Cordoba, a famous general, turned into a General Staff, no longer responsible for the specific control of all soldiers and horses. Normally, the other legions except the first legion are managed by other legion chiefs.


    Only after the war, the coach of Gonzalo de Cordova, had the power to command the various legions. But if the order of rebellion is given ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The heads of the various regiments have the right to refuse or even take action ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin had long planned to implement the General Staff Model in the North Sea State. But the problem is that the military officers who understand military affairs in the North Sea countries are very scarce, let alone what kind of staff. Therefore, this system can only wait for these children to grow up and then promote it.


    Fortunately, he is not old yet, so he can personally command the army. But when he is old and Caesar takes over, Beihai should have enough qualified staff. At that time, the establishment of the General Staff System, naturally came naturally.


    With the existence of the General Staff System, the military policy of the North Sea State will not make low-level mistakes in the future. At the same time, the separation of decision-making power and control power can also avoid the situation of general rebellion.


    In the future, Beihai will maintain the size of multiple legions. However, the various legions are not affiliated with each other, and the General Staff usually does not have the right to command each legion. Moreover, the rank of the General Staff is not higher than that of the heads of the various legions. However, the heads of the various legions did not have the right to adjust their troops. During the war, the heads of the various legions obey the command of the General Staff. In peacetime, follow the king''s command (not including the right to open war). In this way, you can fully avoid the emergence of a military strongman and command the army to rebel ...

 Chapter 1606： Grandchildren

    In fact, the general staff system is nothing new. As early as the founding of the Ming Dynasty, Ming Dynasty''s ancestor Zhu Di established a cabinet with low power. However, the cabinet at that time was completely different from the cabinet in the middle and late Ming Dynasty.


    The cabinet created by Zhu Di has a very low grade of cabinet university scholars, with only the fifth grade, which is one level lower than the Shifu prefecture. However, the cabinet has the support of the emperor and can compete with the six Shangshu. But without the support of the emperor, only the cabinet scholars of the fifth grade could not compete with the six Shangshu.


    In this way, the cabinet must rely on the emperor to compete with the six ministries. And the emperor firmly grasped the power.


    It is a pity that the descendants of Zhu Di did not understand the mystery and could not help to upgrade the cabinet. The cabinet that was originally "bitter weight" has become "high weight." Especially when he came to the Emperor Jiajing who liked to repair immortals, the Chief Assistant of the Cabinet could check and balance the six after throwing away the Emperor. Then, the role of the emperor is dispensable ...


    After the Wanli period, Emperor Wanli sadly found that the pit dug by his grandfather was too large, and now the cabinet can set aside his emperor alone ...


    Then, Wanli, who was frustrated, did not go up for decades. Anyway, it is useless for him to go, the cabinet no longer needs him ...


    Therefore, the cabinet in the late Ming Dynasty has become a super power that can replace the emperor. With power no less than that of a monarch, there will be more natural-eyed people. Therefore, the party struggle in the late Ming Dynasty was extremely fierce. Because everyone knows that whoever controls the cabinet gains power comparable to imperial power ...


    After gaining the power comparable to the imperial power, the civil servants who entered the cabinet were full of food ... At the end of the Ming Dynasty, the entire Beijing city was the poorest of the emperor Chongzhen. ��


    In the final analysis, it was Jia Jing ��s idiot, who was busy repairing immortals and delegating all his powers to the cabinet ��s chief assistant Yan Song, which caused the situation of the cabinet ��s tail. He could rely on Jin Yiwei to get his rights back, but once the conventions were formed, his descendants would not be able to use the guards of the factory, so he could only be emptied by the cabinet.


    Therefore, with the lessons of the Ming dynasty, when Marin drafted the document establishing the General Staff, he added a principle that the General Staff only had command power in wartime, and usually dared to intervene in the command of the army.


    In addition, Marin repeatedly emphasized that the General Staff and the army have no subordinate relationship, and their status is no higher than that of the local army coach. This point, even the king has no right to change! If future generations have the intention to forcibly modify, the ministers can depose them in accordance with this clause ...


    This one is very ruthless, that is, Marin is afraid that future generations will be as chaotic as the Ming emperor. Jiajing is not the first emperor to improve the status of the cabinet, and his predecessors have also contributed a lot in improving the status of the cabinet. In short, it is not the responsibility of Jiajing alone. The promotion of the cabinet of the Ming Dynasty came step by step, not in one step. By the end of the Ming Dynasty, the cabinet could already bully the emperor.


    Malin was reluctant to have the situation of the Ming cabinet. Therefore, when he established the General Staff in the future, he would publicly declare these two principles, even the later monarchs could not violate it. Otherwise, it will be deposed according to law ...


    ...


    Of course, in addition to the general staff system, Marin also had to consider another military minister, the Secretary of Defense, which is the Secretary of Defense for future generations.


    The identity of this character is definitely higher than that of the local army commander and also higher than the general staff. How to prevent this person from monopolizing military power is also a very important issue.


    Because, in peacetime, the General Staff cannot mobilize the army, but the Minister of Military Affairs certainly has the right. After all, in theory, the position of military minister is second only to the king in the military.


    After thinking about it, Malin decided that the Minister of Military Affairs could only mobilize units below the corps level when mobilizing soldiers and horses. If you are mobilizing a legion level unit, you must ask the king. Then, the royal family issued the order. The Minister of Military Affairs has no right to issue orders directly to units at the corps level.


    In addition, Marin also intends to imitate the Maozi of later generations and set up an internal guard to specifically surround the capital. This army is controlled by the king himself, and no one else has the right to intervene. Moreover, its organizational system is directly under the royal family and is not under the control of the Minister of Military Affairs. In other words, this unit is the Imperial Guard of Beihai.


    Of course, this is all a matter of the future. Now in the North Sea, it is too early to say that. Marin knew that his generation must have taken control of the military power himself. After all, he has military knowledge hundreds of years ahead of his time, and no one can do better than him.


    However, he dare not guarantee that his children and grandchildren also have military talents. If you encounter a military idiot, and then monopolize the military power, it is likely to be like the idiot of Ming Yingzong, bury the elite nation.


    Therefore, in the future, Marin will definitely hand over the military power, leaving only the Imperial Guards in the capital, which is firmly controlled by the royal family. In other places, the military will teach the General Staff command to fight, and usually leave it to the Ministry of National Defense for management ...


    Of course, the military expenditure must also be borne by the Cabinet. Unlike the current Beihai country, military spending is borne solely by Marin.


    Fortunately, the grain prices in Europe were very high this year, and Marin kept the secret of high yields. Otherwise, Marin has no ability to feed so many troops.


    However, in the future, the secret of high grain yields will definitely be revealed. By that time, the Huffman family would not be able to bear the military expenses of so many armies, and could only bear the burden of military expenses to the national tax.


    Once this is done, the command of those troops must also be transferred to the Ministry of Defense of the Cabinet. At that time, the royal family will only have control of a guard army that defends the capital ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to prevent the royal family from being easily subverted.


    ...


    Those are all future things, and Marin actually does not expect his descendants to occupy the throne forever. He just hoped that his descendants would survive the wave of the French Revolution. As long as that wave lasts, after entering the 19th century, even if the royal family is subverted, it will not be easily sent to the guillotine.


    Marin never expected future generations to be king, but only hoped that future generations would not be slaughtered by people like killing chickens and dogs. As long as it can last until the 19th century, it will not be easily slaughtered. Like the blood-filled royal family like Man Qing, all of them can survive, and Marin does not believe that the reputation of his descendants can be worse than them. As long as it lasted to the 19th century, his descendants would be life-threatening.


    After the 19th century, royal family members were rarely killed worldwide. Even if they are subverted, members of the royal family will generally be exiled abroad, and will not be slaughtered as before.


    Of course, if you can be like the British royal family, you can be a hypocrite. At least, there is no danger to life.


    However, these Marin can only think about it. After all, children and grandchildren have children and grandchildren, and he really can''t control the matter of future generations ...

 Chapter 1607： Brother-in-law, I am pregnant again ...

    No matter which dynasty''s founding monarch is basically capable, it can hold any situation. Moreover, in general, each generation of monarchs before the dynasty can maintain its ability even if it is degraded. However, after a few generations, it becomes uncontrollable.


    For example, the cabinet of the Ming Dynasty did not have the ability to contend with the emperor at once. Even in the Chenghua period, there was a saying that "the three old patriarchs of paper-pastry" showed that the authority at that time could not compete with the imperial power. In the Ming Dynasty, it was the 11th emperor Jiajing Emperor. Starting from Yan Song, the cabinet had a lofty position to suppress the six departments and could compete with the emperor. Of course, Yan Song was more cunning and did not dare to challenge Jiajing. His successor Xu Jie was also a slick. However, in the Longqing period, both Gao Gong and later successor Zhang Juzheng, because the cabinet status was elevated, became the undisputed figure of the Ming Dynasty, and the power was no less than that of the former prime minister.


    For the same reason, Marin has now created a mature general staff system for future generations, but future generations may not understand the mystery and may change it blindly. One generation or two generations may not see the change. Over time, the 21st-century excellent General Staff System may have been changed from a poor son to a different one.


    Thinking of this, Marin was really helpless and powerless. Therefore, he made strict regulations on the General Staff System-the monarch could not be changed arbitrarily, otherwise he would be dethroned ... Although it was done a little bit ruthlessly, but not so ruthlessly, it must be changed rashly. Not possible, but definitely ...


    The hereditary system is not good at this point, because, you cannot be sure that your offspring have such ability. For example, in the Ming Dynasty''s military system, Lao Tzu was as strong as a cow, brave and warlike, but had a son, but this was not necessarily the case. Maybe it''s a sick seedling. Such heirs went to join the army ... No wonder the Ming army was as weak as scum ... The most pitfall is that the officer''s position was also hereditary! When encountering the second generation of military officers in straw bags, the names of tens of thousands of soldiers may be buried ...


    Only like the imperial examination system, let everyone compete together, pick one out of thousands, and eliminate incompetence to ensure that the final winners are all elites.


    For example, in the later generations of China, why can it rise in a few decades? Because the college entrance examination has been restored!


    This brutal elimination mechanism of crossing thousands of horses over a single bridge, although the selected people may not be real talents. However, this at least eliminated the lack of ability. There may be injustices, but they are generally good. At least, there is nothing more fair than this model.


    Some people may say that some scum, later mixed up much better than Xueba. However, everyone overlooked a question-does the college entrance examination really serve individuals? No, this is to select talents for the country! Especially for the scientists and engineers most in need in the country, it is the most straightforward to select the college entrance examination model.


    Perhaps these inconspicuous scientific research engineers cannot compare with those scum bosses, but the world will run away from those bosses and those scientific research engineering talents will collapse immediately. Even if it does not collapse, the level of social science and technology will fall back to the level of Africans.


    This is the real mystery of compulsory education and college entrance examination-he cultivates scientific research engineering talents as the cornerstone of the whole country, not teaches people to make money ...


    In other words, the national education system trains role-type talents who can contribute to the country''s construction. Such unremarkable role-type talents look inconspicuous, but the accumulation of less and more can support the rise and rise of a great power. And those businessmen, although they are also part of society, are not a cornerstone.


    For example, if the country is a building, then the scientists and engineers are the masonry and reinforced concrete. And those businessmen, including celebrities and the like, are beautiful tiles affixed to the exterior of the building. They are more brilliant than those who are cornerstones, but without the theme of cornerstones, they have no room for survival. Without high enough productivity, merchants have no goods to sell. If the ordinary people do not have spare money, the stars will be too poor to eat or have a low income, just like they did decades ago. By the same token, if the readers have no money, the coders must starve to death-the landlord''s family has no food left, can it still manage you?


    Therefore, even though the most role workers in society are unremarkable, they are the cornerstone of the entire world. Ordinary laborers are bricks and tiles, and those scientific research and engineering talents are the steel beams that can support the construction of skyscrapers ... They are extremely important, and no one can do without them!


    ...


    As a traversal, with hundreds of years of advanced knowledge, Marin is confident that he can make the right choice. Even if you ca n��t be the best monarch, it ��s no problem to be qualified.


    However, his descendants are not easy to say. After all, their descendants are not traversers, just ordinary natives of this time and space. Caesar''s child had no problem staring at him, but Caesar''s descendants couldn''t manage it. Because at that time, I may have hung up.


    Therefore, Marin felt that if it was not possible, it would be better to implement a hypocrite system. At least, it can also ensure that future generations will not be overthrown or beheaded.


    For example, the monarchs of later generations in Europe, only the countries that practiced the system of virtual monarchs, the royal family is preserved. The French kingdom, the German empire, the Austro-Hungarian empire, and the tsarist Russia, which have a strong monarchy, are overthrown without exception. Even the whole family was killed ...


    Thinking of this, Marin was depressed ...


    He no longer hopes that future generations can maintain rule, don''t be slaughtered by people ...


    Of course, if you can have more children and grandchildren, the risk is greatly reduced. Just like Zhu Yuanzhang, he has more than 20 sons. When the Ming Dynasty died, there were 100,000 clan houses. Although they were killed a lot by Manqing, many people survived. Even future generations have become prime ministers!


    So, while sleeping at night, Marin hugged Angela and said emotionally:


    "My dear, when William is weaned, let''s have a few more sons! I always feel that two sons are not enough!"


    Angela is full of black lines-can the old lady be born like a Taihu pig ...


    ...


    Angela''s face was not good-looking, and Marin saw it. However, he was also helpless. Only monogamy is allowed in Europe. How many babies can be born even if a woman can have more? Some women simply cannot give birth. Some women are able to give birth, but when they gave birth to a baby, they hurt their bodies and could not regenerate ... Then, this is a pit ...


    What if you have a great empire? If you do n��t have an heir, you have to give the great foundation to others ...


    Therefore, in the history of Europe, there are many noble heirs. As long as the wife is not careful, it is the son of the son ...


    Marin suddenly envied Paraguay, the only Christian country in the world that can marry four wives in later generations. Such a country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is unlikely to be a heir. After all, it''s impossible to be so lucky that 4 wives are not pregnant ...


    But that can only be thought about, because Marin''s father-in-law is the pope. As long as he dares to give birth to this thought, the proper penalty will be punished ...


    Moreover, how powerful is the Catholic power now, how can this be done? When Paraguay did this, it was already in the second half of the 19th century. At that time, the Holy See had little prestige and could not control Paraguay in the New World.


    But Ma Xiaoyun, who is going to be the governor of Dongfan Island, does not have this taboo. If you go to Daming Mix, marrying ten or eight concubines is completely a problem ...


    It''s just that this product is not a child born out of wedlock. Even if there are more children, there is no right to inherit the North Sea king.


    ...


    Early the next morning, while Marin had breakfast, Felice, who was a little aunt and lover, ran over and shyly said:


    "Brother-in-law, I''m pregnant again!"


    "Poof--" Soy milk in Marin''s mouth sprayed all over ...

 Chapter 1608： Count of Uruguay

    Marin was completely speechless. He was worried that there were few sons-in-law, but illegitimate ... Well, this is really "the intentional planting of flowers and flowers, not carelessly inserting willows into shades."


    Felice is actually not beautiful, looks black. Perhaps it is in line with the aesthetics of Europeans and Americans in the 21st century-wheat-colored skin. But in this era, Europeans also like pale skin. As a Chinese, Marin also likes white. After all, in the future generations, I only heard about whitening, not blacking ...


    But who is Felice who is also the daughter of the pope ��s father-in-law. In order to prevent his father-in-law''s resources from being robbed by others, Marin had no choice but to accept the little wild cat, Felice.


    Moreover, Felix''s phrase "brother-in-law, don''t want acridine" is really uncontrollable ...


    Felice is not stupid. She finds that every time she calls Marin "brother-in-law" in a whispering tone, Marin can''t help but shake, but the interest will be high. In the words of Marin, that is called "role-playing", which is always exciting ...


    However, this morning Felix''s phrase "Brother-in-law, I''m pregnant again" is a bit scary ...


    Of course, if you put it in the modern age, Marin must have been broken by the old man. Fortunately, however, this is the 16th century, and even if it is scorned, no one will blame Malin. Because, the person doing this is not Marin alone. It''s just that it''s really rare for two sisters like Marin to collect together. Because, generally the wives of princes are princesses who are right in the house. Can you marry a princess and make another princess a lover? Obviously impossible!


    That is, Marin, taking advantage of the bad luck of the old man, damaging the two girls. By the time the old man turns over, it has become an established fact, and the old man is not easy to say. Because, according to the canon, the old man should not have children ...


    It was not only Malin but also Angela who heard Felice ��s words. I heard that Felice was pregnant and thought of Marin''s words last night, Angela''s face suddenly collapsed-is this a disgusting old lady can''t be born?


    So, Angela was so angry that she didn''t even eat half of her breakfast, kicked Marin fiercely, glared at Felice again, and returned to the room sulking with anger.


    Marin rubbed the kicked calf and gritted his teeth. But he couldn''t do it, after all, it was his fault.


    It was Felice, whose face was thick like a wall, and he didn''t care about his sister''s anger. Because, she is very familiar with her sister Angela. This is a soft-hearted master. Although he glared at himself, he would inevitably scold himself a few words later, but Angela would never give up. After all, she was her sister-in-law. When Marin was busy, he accompanied her to relieve boredom.


    The most important thing is that Felice also knows that even if he has more children, he has no inheritance rights and cannot threaten the status of Angela and Caesar. This is the main reason Angela can endure her. After all, in this era, it is normal for European monarchs to find lovers. Rather than letting Marin go out, it would be better for the sisters to tie Marin to the palace.


    After Angela left, Felice became more pretentious. She sat directly at the edge of Marin, shaking Marin''s arm, and said:


    "Brother-in-law, I have your child again, how do you arrange it?"


    Malin suddenly felt dizzy, so he comforted:


    "Okay, the man will give an earl, and the woman will give a rich dowry, find a great son-in-law!"


    At this time, Caesar, who was also eating on the side, froze:


    "count����"


    At the moment, Caesar had ten thousand grass and mud horses passing by, and another ten thousand MMPs to talk about-illegitimate son to the count, do you want to be so bad?


    Marin also saw that Caesar''s face was wrong, so he comforted:


    "Son, don''t be stingy! America is big enough, we can afford it!"


    Hearing America, Caesar was relieved. After all, Caesar was really reluctant to give it to a local count. But if it is the land of the Americas, then there is no problem.


    Because Caesar read the map of the Americas drawn by Marin and knew that America was indeed big enough. According to Marin, the land in the Americas could not be developed at all, and sending a piece of land to his half-brother was indeed nothing.


    However, he remembered the North American strategy mentioned by Marin, so he said:


    "Yes, but only in South America, North America is mine!"


    Marin shrugged and said it didn''t matter. Because the land in South America can''t be used up!


    At present, only parts of the Pampas grasslands in South America have been granted to his second son, William. Other places, such as Brazil and Uruguay, have no owners.


    Even if Uruguay is given to this unborn child of Feliz, Uruguay has an area of ??more than 170,000 square kilometers, which is larger than that of the North Sea country. Although there are no mineral resources, it is also good for farming and sheep.


    Felix did not understand it, thinking that South America is a very hot area. Marin quickly explained a wave:


    "Although in the south, it is not hot there, but the climate is pleasant. If it is not too far from the local area, it is not convenient to control, it may not be willing to give your children. I plan to give your son a piece of land no less than the native land of Beihai It ��s just that the land is good, the climate is warm, and the land is fertile, that is, there is no population. Then, if this kid wants to develop there, he has to find a way to find a population to develop himself! "


    Felice thought for a while and said:


    "No problem, big deal, I will let Robert help his brother get some Italian immigrants to develop there!"


    Robert is the eldest son of Felix, and in the future Marin intends to push it to the throne of the pope. It was precisely because of this commitment by Marin that Felixken felt at ease as a lover for Marin. After all, as the daughter of the current Pope, even if she is an illegitimate girl, even if she has had children, she is not afraid to marry.


    However, the temptation to become the pope''s old lady is too tempting. Therefore, Felice believed in Marin''s evil and stayed at Beihai. Besides, she is also used to life in Beihai. Here is rich in materials, accompanied by a kind silly sister, life is still very comfortable.


    When the child in his stomach grows up, his brother Robert must have become Cardinal in Rome. When the time comes, helping my brother get some Italian immigrants is still in hand.


    In fact ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are very many immigrants from South America and Italy in later generations. For example, Messi, the briquette king, is Italian. There are also Mascherano, Scaroni, Milito, Brazilian Mancini, etc., all of Italian origin.


    In short, the names with "West", "Tuo", "Ne", "Tower", "Nuo", "Ti" are probably of Italian descent ...


    However, Marin is not quite as interesting as Italy and only likes German and British immigrants.


    But he really can''t control it in South America, so there is nothing wrong with letting Felix''s son recruit Italian immigrants for development.


    Therefore, without determining whether Felice was pregnant with a boy, Marin directly gave the title of "Uruguay".


    Anyway, the development of this Uruguayan country is also subject to the local jurisdiction of the North Sea country. Even if the national is Italian, it is better than not developing.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Felice gave birth to a boy. If it is a girl, this Uruguayan country will not be honored ...


    .

 Chapter 1609： Amazon Adventure and Zoo

    Thinking of the Uruguayan country, Marin was a little dumbfounded. You should know that although Uruguay does n��t look like much on the map, there are more than 170,000 square kilometers anyway, almost the same area in Guizhou Province. Moreover, it is still mostly plain, which is very suitable for agriculture and animal husbandry. Moreover, they are still the world football powerhouse, the first World Cup winner.


    Such a well-known country in future generations was actually used by himself to be illegitimate to children ... really funny ...


    However, it is quite nonsensical to seal the large Argentine Pampas grassland with his second son. You know, such a large prairie is rich in water resources, even the great powers of later generations are also greedy, but in this era, Marin took the lead and is so capricious.


    Of course, the premise is that the Argentine region will not be taken away by the enemy. Therefore, Marin is now looking for ways for his shipbuilders to try to build large thousand-ton battleships and play Pepsisan heavy artillery like wooden boats. Only with a hard fist can such a large and fertile land be preserved.


    Therefore, Marin felt that the European people should be more frightened that they would not dare to go to America. Therefore, Marin ordered to send an adventure team to the Amazon Basin to catch the terrifying animals such as the horrifying Amazon python, piranha, snail, crocodile and jaguar.


    Moreover, this time, the frivolous Marin did not plan to send many people to hunt, but planned to send people to hunt directly from various European countries.


    Send someone yourself, and then promote the danger, and others will not believe it. This time Marin is more fierce. He plans to hire a large number of adventurers directly from Spain, Portugal and France, etc., to go to the Amazon to catch these terrible and dangerous animals.


    After these animals were captured, Marin planned to build huge glass greenhouses in Lisbon and the port of Cadiz in Spain to display these horrible creatures, giving the Europeans the most intuitive impression.


    In addition, Marin estimated that this capture must be a **** and terrible journey. At that time, I don''t know how many can survive.


    However, the purpose of Marin is to use **** facts to tell European countries that America is really dangerous ...


    In this way, other countries'' minds to **** America can fade.


    To this end, Marin intends to recruit thousands of adventurers from Spain, Portugal and France, the three countries most likely to compete with themselves in the Americas. Then, take a boat south through the Canary Islands and follow the current to South America.


    However, in order to highlight the danger, this time, the ship will not dock at the well-developed island of Grenada, but choose another remote and terrible port as a docking point to deepen the impression of the adventurers of "the desolation and danger of America."


    Grenada is different from other tropical regions. It is the only tropical island in the world without poisonous insects, mosquitoes and snakes, and it is the most suitable island in the world to be the first tropical colony.


    Today, the development of Grenada is quite high. The island is full of farmland or spice forests. If they are seen by those adventurers, they will inevitably be jealous.


    Therefore, Marin simply arranged to let the people on the island of Grenada directly divide their hands and transport the materials to the Tobago island, which is the southeast of the Caribbean Sea and the Atlantic Ocean, to build a temporary port as a temporary stop for adventurers. .


    Then, after supplementing food and fresh water, the adventurers will follow the South American continent to the Amazon River Basin and experience the wild and dangerous of the Amazon River Basin ...


    Best of all, these thousands of adventurers have killed many people. Then, the living people spread the terrible experience of the Amazon Basin back to Spain, Portugal and France.


    Although, the Spanish once colonized the Americas. However, they have only colonized Haiti and some small islands, and have never been to the American continent.


    If the adventurers lose too much this time, they can also scare Spain. Because they have not yet colonized the American continent.


    Of course, Marin is more worried about Portugal. Because, Portugal ��s interests in India are now being robbed, and the psychology is definitely unbalanced. If they think of going to America to do things, Marin has no way. In particular, if Portugal wants to colonize North America, Marin may still have a way to combat it. If they wanted to colonize South America, Marin would be too far behind. After all, Portugal is far closer to South America than the North Sea. Before the giant ship artillery came out, what Marin wanted to scare most was the Portuguese.


    As for scaring the French, it is actually incidental. Because, theoretically, France, regardless of its population or geographical advantages, has great potential to become a maritime power. If France had a hard time navigating and colonizing the Americas, then other countries would basically be fine.


    Therefore, this time Marin took the opportunity to catch fierce animals in the Amazon basin, and let the Europeans feel the cruelty and horror of the American jungle.


    Although the Amazon forest does not represent America, other European countries do not know. The adventurers who took their country''s "require money but not life" walked through the Amazon jungle, making them feel horrified. By spreading it through their mouths, they can achieve the purpose of scaring people in these three countries.


    As for this time, who will Beihai send? Marin intends to send several survivors who have been to the Amazon jungle to lead the team. However, most people use the death penalty in Beihai. These people are sent to the Amazon jungle, even if they are damaged, they won''t be distressed. If they can live alive, Marin is willing to forgive their death penalty ... And those survivors who are willing to go to the Amazon jungle again, Marin is willing to give nobility status ... Of course, the land is in North America, it is impossible to be in the mainland ...


    ...


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushing out of Amazon "book is being sold in major cities in various countries. Marin secretly arranged the Beihai Chamber of Commerce to conduct large-scale publicity in major cities of various countries, and bought the "hot topic" in the pub discussion book, creating the illusion of "this book is very hot". Then, let them despise those who have not heard or read this book. In this way, many people will buy one to see it because of herd mentality, or do not want to "OUT". Moreover, Marin did not think of making money selling this book. Its selling price is almost the same as the cost of paper, only a little more expensive. Of course, it means that the cost of paper is similar to other countries. Because the cost of paper in Beihai is too low ... That is to say, this book is actually profitable ...


    ...


    Taking advantage of this upsurge, Marin intends to take the opportunity to spend a lot of money, openly recruit high-risk adventurers in three countries of Spain, Portugal and France, form an "Amazon expedition", capture the terrible beast depicted in the book, and bring it back to the European exhibition .


    In this way, it not only proved the horror of the American continent and the authenticity of the content described in the book. Moreover, Marin can also collect these captured beasts, set up zoos in three countries, and collect tickets. Sure, you can still pay back ...


    . The fastest URL for mobile updates:

 Chapter 1610： Fengshan, Soushan and arson

    Setting up a zoo is actually a good idea, not to mention the 16th century, a period of serious lack of entertainment, even in the 21st century, the zoo is also a very attractive place for tourists.


    Although people in the 21st century can see tigers, lions and other fierce beasts on TV and online, they are still very happy to have the opportunity to see them with their own eyes. Especially children with high curiosity will definitely like to go to the zoo.


    Of course, it seems that there are not enough species to display terrible animals such as Amazon pythons, piranhas, forest anacondas, crocodiles and jaguar. Therefore, Marin will also send people to Africa to catch elephants, lions, giraffes, ostriches, zebras, camels, orangutans and other animals to enrich the zoo''s breeds.


    It is conceivable that when these exotic animals appear on the continent, what kind of sensation will they cause. In particular, everyone has no entertainment activities in this era. Then, visiting the zoo has become a very good entertainment. At that time, I am afraid that you will get soft hands when you buy tickets and receive money ...


    Marin worried that what he thought would be different from reality, so he specifically asked the ministers and Caesar and other children. As a result, most ministers expressed their willingness to visit the zoo. After all, everyone is curious about the legendary exotic animals.


    On the children''s side, whether it is Caesar or Robert, including Ma Yun and Ma Li, they all expressed very much expectation on this. Because children''s curiosity is much heavier than adults. It is foreseeable that once the zoo is built, the children will surely haunt the adults and ask to go to the zoo.


    As for the problem that tropical animals do not adapt to the climate in temperate zones, Marin intends to establish a glass greenhouse, and when the weather is cold, a stove in the greenhouse will keep it warm. In addition, the lower part uses iron railings to prevent the beast from escaping and hurting people.


    ...


    In fact, in addition to exhibiting the beasts, Marin also intends to catch several cannibal Indians in the Amazon jungle. Then, take it back to the zoo exhibition.


    After all, the book is too convincing. Marin intends to arrange a few cannibal Indians in the Lisbon zoo to perform cannibalism in front of everyone ...


    The specific approach is to first starve several cannibal Indians for two days. Then, throwing an old and weak river, they are not a tribal Indians, let them kill and eat them in public ...


    Only when the Europeans see the Indians eating people can they feel fear and fear ...


    Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done too deliberately, and it must be pretended to accidentally send someone from another tribe. Therefore, in this case, there must be a ��temporary worker�� who came out to bear the blame and admitted the ��mistake��. In this way, the Beihai Kingdom will not be accused ... especially, it cannot be accused by the church ...


    ...


    Just as Marin was planning how to further intimidate the peoples of European countries so that he could monopolize the American continent, the mountainous areas of northern Hungary in the south, and the siege of the Hungarian peasant uprising army North Road, also entered the end stage.


    At the beginning, the army was somewhat helpless about the remnants of the peasant uprising scattered back into the mountains. But later, after Wagner, the head of the Second Army Corps of the North Sea State, proposed to block off the intersections of various mountain roads with bunkers, the life of the remaining forces of the Hungarian peasant uprising army North Road Army was very sad.


    These bunkers are very abominable because they are built high and have a very good view, so it is easy to monitor the conditions on various mountain roads. Moreover, because of the beacon on the top of the bunker, it is very convenient for the officers and soldiers to support each other. As long as the wolf smoke is together, nearby reinforcements will soon be able to arrive and jointly suppress the remnants of the North Army of the Uprising.


    Later, there was no longer any remaining force of the Hungarian peasant uprising dared to come out to find supplies. Because, after coming out, it is difficult to go back safely ...


    However, the mountainous areas in northern Hungary are not developed at this time, and there are still many wild animal resources. If the hunting skills are good, it is difficult to starve to death.


    Therefore, some remnant troops of the rebel army simply stayed in the forest to make a living by hunting. In this way, it is not hungry. In particular, as the summer enters, the forest and animal resources are abundant. As long as you have a bow and arrow in your hand, it is basically difficult to starve to death. At most, other daily necessities are very difficult to obtain.


    After knowing this, Wagner conducted a reverse deduction based on the knowledge of the guerrilla warfare learned from Marin, and then ... learned the tricks of suppressing the "reactionaries" of the guerrillas-Fengshan, Soushan and Shaoshan ...


    Among them, Fengshan Wagner has already done it. The bunker with a beacon is an artifact used to seal the mountain, making it difficult for the remnants of the peasant uprising troops in the mountain to obtain supplies of food and daily necessities. But if you want to destroy the enemy completely, you still have to use Soshan and Shaoshan ...


    Wagner was not sure about this, so he asked Marin how to suppress the guerrillas in the mountains.


    Marin was planning the zoo, but after receiving Wagner''s letter of advice, he also helped to find a way. In the end, Marin''s suggestion was to levy the old hunters in the local mountains, and enough hounds, as a guide, to take the German army soldiers of the Second Army, go into the mountains to search the mountains and destroy the remnants of the Hungarian peasant army.


    These old local hunters are absolutely clear about the terrain in the mountains. They should lead the way, the problem should not be big. Of course, some people will lead the way with no sincerity and take you to go round the mountain. Or, deliberately refer you to the wrong way. Xiang Yu, the famous king of the West Chu, wanted to cross the Wujiang River to Jiangdong after breaking through from the bottom. As a result, the old peasant was deliberately pointing the wrong way, delaying his escape, and finally caught up by Han Xin ��s army ...


    Therefore, Marin''s opinion is-specially select those old hunters with children and grandchildren and tell them to take the good road, there are rewards, and the bad road, the children and grandchildren die ...


    The old hunters who care about their children and grandchildren must not dare to mess up. Otherwise, children and grandchildren will be implicated. With the guidance of the old local hunters who did not dare to chaos, suppressing the uprising army can also be more convenient.


    ...


    As for setting fire to the mountains, Marin is very resistant. After all, it is easy to cause wildfires. However, considering that it is summer, the forest is relatively humid. It seems more difficult to trigger a forest fire.


    Therefore, Marin''s opinion is-try to avoid burning those large forests into www ~ novelhall.com ~ to prevent the fire from spreading out of control.


    But if you encounter a small area of ??jungle alone, as long as you prove that there are people hidden in the jungle, you can set the mountain on fire and force the remnants of the Hungarian peasant uprising army hidden in it to force it out.


    At that time, in order to force out the mesons who were hiding in the forest, Jin Wengong had done the ethics of setting fire to the mountains. As a result, the fire was too fierce and pushed meson to death ...


    Of course, Jin Wengong was looking for someone, and the purpose of the Hungarian officers and soldiers was to eliminate the enemies. The purpose of the two was completely different. Jin Wengong was sad because of the death of the burned meson, and if the remnants of the Hungarian peasant uprising army were burned to death, the officer would not be sad, but would be happy.


    Marlin ��s recommendation for burning mountains is to try to keep as few separate jungles as possible and many continuous forests. If you really want to burn those large forests, you can send someone to log in the periphery, first cut off the isolation belt, and then burn the mountain. In this way, the spread of fire can be avoided as much as possible ...


    ...


    Under the persecution of the three "reactionary" special means of Wagner''s Fengshan, Soushan and Shaoshan, the remnants of the Peasant Army North Road Army hidden in the mountains of northern Hungary have become increasingly difficult to survive, not far from extinction ...

 Chapter 1611： Farming miracle?

    Facts have proved that these reactionary-specific siege measures are still very powerful. After all, ordinary guerrillas don''t have men like Taizu as leaders. In the time and space of Marin''s last life, after Taizu was aerial, no one helped to hang up, and Hong Jun was quickly suppressed by his bald head.


    Speaking of it, like the lines in the movie, "It''s not that our army is incompetent, but that the army is too cunning" ...


    Jiang Guangtou is also a sad reminder. In fact, he is still qualified in terms of ability. After all, it was possible to unify the torn up warlords of China, which had reached the level of Song Taizu and Zhao Kuangyin. However, his opponent is the Taizu who hung up. There is really no way ... use Zhou Yu''s words to say "Ji Shengyu He Shengliang" ...


    Ma Linyuan does not have the level of Taizu, but it is possible to learn the tactics of bald Jiang. Obviously, the Northern Army of the Hungarian peasant uprising army did not have a leader. Therefore, under Marin''s "Seal Mountain, Sou Mountain and Fire Mountain" joint campaign, in mid-July, the last team of the Hungarian Peasant Uprising Army was burnt to death in the mountain forest ...


    So far, the vigorous 1514 Hungarian peasant uprising of the North Road Army was completely wiped out. There were only a few fishes left in the net who had escaped luckily, but they were also scared to be incognito and dared not show up again.


    Subsequently, 30,000 Hungarian officers and soldiers ended the blockade of the northern mountains, evacuated from the northern mountains, and headed south to the central city of Kecskem��t, where the Hungarian noble coalition troops were dead, seeking a decisive battle with the peasant uprising of George.


    Going south, as the front line general of the Hungarian official (the nominal coach is Vladislas II, but he did not come, so the front line is mainly composed of), General Ufalusi of Wagner and Bohemia, and Masin of Poland After deliberation, General Sky deliberately and publicly despised the combat power of Dorao George''s peasant uprising, thinking that it was "impactable."


    In fact, Wagner and others are just worried that Rao George will lead people to retreat. Once the other party retreated, the coalition forces that suppressed the uprising could not keep up. Because there are a lot of light cavalry and the march is very fast.


    Therefore, several people in Wagner deliberately publicly despised the fighting power of George''s peasant uprising, in order to provoke the opponent and entice the opponent to stay in the decisive battle.


    The news reached the insurgent army camp outside the city of Kecskemet, the indignation of the rebel army generals, some worried that the enemy would cooperate inside and outside, and beat their own side by surprise.


    Dorao George thought for a long time and gave the order:


    "You sent someone to catch some people and come back, and blocked the four gates of Kecskemet city. At the same time, dig a few trenches outside the gates. So, when we battle with the enemy, I ��m not afraid of the enemies that were established suddenly rushing out and attacking our backs! "


    Duo Rao George attaches great importance to the elimination of the 30,000-strong army of the North Road Army, but because of his own 30,000 cavalry and more than 20,000 infantry. Therefore, Dorao George does not think that if his own efforts come out, he will lose to his opponent. The only worry is that the aristocratic army in the city suddenly killed the city and cooperated with the main force of the official army.


    Therefore, Duo Rao George decided to seize Zhuang Ding to block the enemy''s city gate, so that the enemy''s horses could not be washed out. Without cavalry, the enemy can only be roped down from the wall. In this way, only infantry will come out, and the scale will not be large, making it difficult to form a lethal threat to their own army ...


    However, Dorao Georg did not expect to come to suppress their officers and soldiers, and he had never expected the noble army in Kecskemet. Moreover, the noble army in the city was originally a bait ...


    ...


    At this time, a new crop of radishes was harvested in Beihai. Then, a large amount of large white radishes are sent to the sheep pasture (especially the dairy sheep pasture), which is cut into slices and cooked with goat milk.


    After the goat milk was cooked, these radish flakes contaminated with sheep''s scent were used as feed to feed the pigs. The goat milk left unflavored is either sent to the children for drinking, and most of the rest is sent to the processing center, either processed into milk powder or processed into cheese.


    Goat milk products without unpleasant taste are more popular than milk products, because some people may not drink milk, but goat milk is hardly taboo.


    However, the output of radish is too large, and the scale of the goat milk industry in Beihai is not large. Therefore, a lot of large white radishes remain. Some of these remaining large white radishes are used as vegetables and distributed to many estates to serve as a side dish for the common people.


    In fact, white radish can be eaten as fruit. Although it does not have the sweet taste of fruit, there is no problem with eating white radishes raw. Many children of serf families cannot afford to eat fruit, but eating white radish is not a problem.


    However, the weather in July, things can not be kept. Despite the large amount of distribution, there are still many large white radishes remaining. This part of the radish is collected and dried to make dried radish, which is used as an important breakfast side dish ...


    ...


    In the field, the field where the radish was originally planted started to cultivate the land again. Because radishes can still be grown ...


    After all, radishes are ripe for harvest in two or three months. At this time, in July, planting radishes and harvesting one or two stubbles before winter arrives without any problems.


    ...


    Of course, these are small things. However, during this period, there was a major event that attracted Marin and several ministers of the North Sea State ...


    "Dad, what the **** is going on? How many big figures are actually going to be dispatched?" Caesar, who followed Marin out of the city, was curious.


    In order to prevent Caesar from becoming a comatose in the future, Marin has begun to cultivate Caesar intentionally. On some important occasions, Marin began to bring Caesar to attend, so that Caesar could gain insights.


    Moreover, it was summer vacation, and Caesar took him by the way. After all, Marin has a busy job every day and rarely has the opportunity to take his children out to play.


    If there were no ministers to follow, Marin planned to bring Robert and others together this time out of the city. However, Robert and Jack Ma are illegitimate children. It ��s okay to take them out in private. You can only take your son-in-law in public. As for the second son of William, still in the stroller, this time I can''t bring out my insight ...


    ...


    Marin glanced at Caesar ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and replied:


    "Well, we are going to see a farming miracle!"


    "Farming miracle?" Caesar was puzzled.


    "It''s a ploughing device that can cultivate 5 acres a day!" Marin explained.


    "What? 5 acres of arable land per day? Are you kidding? That''s 30 acres of land!" Caesar was surprised.


    Caesar is not pure white. During the time when he mistakenly thought that Marin was dead, Caesar made up a lot of basic knowledge of ruling. In this era of farming, some basic agricultural knowledge must be mastered by the ruler. Therefore, Caesar who knows a little farming knowledge will feel incredible.


    Because, according to the current productivity level of the North Sea country, using cattle and plowing plows, only 4 acres of land are cultivated per day. Hurry to use horse farming, generally 1 acre to 1.5 acres per day, depending on the strength of the horse, which is 6 to 9 acres. The 6 acres (or 30 acres) of arable land per day with a single ploughing device is scary. Because, this speed is 7.5 times that of cattle farming ... indeed it can be called a "farming miracle" ...

 Chapter 1612： Twelve horses = twelve horsepower?

    30 acres of arable land per day! Marin was thrilled to think about it. Why? Because he sits in the colonies of the American continent, the land he lacks most is land. The most lacking is population and efficiency.


    Today, there is now a plow that can cultivate 30 mu of land a day. Moreover, only one or two people are required to manipulate it (reportedly it is a horse rider, and the other is responsible for adjusting the depth of the plow head, which is an auxiliary, and women can also be competent). Then, according to one month of spring cultivation, wouldn''t a family be able to cultivate 900 acres of land?


    Marin was so happy that if the family could grow 900 acres, wouldn''t the 100,000 households grow 90 million acres? Oh my god, how much food is this ...


    Marin has been beautiful all the way, he is now worried-what to do with too much food in the future? Feed the chicken ...


    But when he arrived at the scene with several ministers and Caesar and saw the legendary "farming miracle", he almost crooked his nose ...


    Nima! What "farming miracle"? The feeling is to use a lot of horses to carry a plow cart!


    Marin held back his anger and looked closely, and found that this so-called "farming miracle" was actually using 12 horses to pull a plow cart made of iron racks together.


    This plow wagon made of steel and wood has three plowing plows underneath. The designer took a lot of effort to connect the three plow reviews with a steel bar horizontally.


    When not arranging the land or turning, the person who assisted the plow car carried the horizontal steel bar, pulled the three plow reviews together, and lifted the coulter to the plow. There are three gears in the plow review, the last gear is the gear of the coulter plow, which is used when the plow truck rushes or turns.


    Pushing the first gear forward is a shallow ploughing gear with a coulter down, but not much depth. This stall is mainly for the loosening of pasture grassland. The requirements for planting forage grass are not high, as long as the soil is pine. And shallow ploughing is faster.


    As for the first gear, it is naturally deep plowing, which is the gear used for normal arable land. The previously mentioned 30 acres of arable land, the nature used is also this stall.


    In addition, when the inventor Plander used a plow truck to demonstrate the cultivated land, Marin found that these three plowing plows are not side by side, but have front and back.


    As for why this is so, Marin understood at a glance-because the respective plow walls of the three Quyuan plows will pull the soil apart on both sides of the plow wall after crushing the soil. Subsequently, discarded in the land. If the three ploughs are side by side, when the soil is thrown to the two sides after the plow wall is broken, the soil will easily interfere with the soil thrown by the plow on the side, affecting the advance of the plow ...


    Therefore, the designer cleverly designed the three curved plows to be inclined, and the three plows were not on a horizontal plane. In this way, when throwing soil on both sides, it will not interfere with each other.


    Marin has to admit that this designer is still very smart and the craftsman level is relatively high. However, after seeing the 12 horses pulling the cart in front, Marin suddenly became hot ...


    ...


    Nima! That''s 12 horses! Normal people can afford so many horses? Even if your plow cart is cleverly designed, what is the point? Even the feed of 12 horses can make ordinary farmers bankrupt!


    What is the point of raising 12 horses in a family? When farming, of course, 12 horses can be put into battle to accelerate the speed of arable land. But what about after farming? 12 horses, the food consumed every day, equivalent to 60 people!


    Even if a cart is used to pull goods, a farmer can bring one or two horses at most to pull out the goods. After all, no matter how many horses you have, there must be enough horsemen to catch the horses!


    In that way, when the farm is idle, there will be 10 or 11 horses idle when 12 horses are pulled. It is not cost-effective to consume food in vain!


    ...


    However, Marin must also admit that looking at the 12 horses plowing the land together, the speed is really fast, no less than the walking tractors of later generations.


    In the previous life, Father Marin also bought a second-hand walking tractor for arable land at home. However, the second-hand Changchai walking tractor can only cultivate 15 mu of land every day. However, in later generations, Huaxia had more land and fewer people, each family had a few acres of land, and 15 acres of arable land per day was absolutely enough.


    In terms of arable land speed, this plow truck can cultivate 30 acres of land per day, which is twice that of a walking tractor.


    However, Marin remembers that the walking tractor in the later generations had only one plow when cultivating the land, called Shan Hua Plow. Only large and medium tractors will use the multi-plow plow. Because, people''s large and medium tractors have enough horsepower ...


    Speaking of horsepower, Marin looked strange at the plow. Because, seeing the 12 horses pulling the cart, he thought of a word-12 horsepower ...


    Yes, 12 horsepower! This is a real 12 horsepower! Isn''t it? Twelve horses pulling the plow together, isn''t it 12 horsepower?


    And most coincidentally, in the later generations, the walking tractor at Marin''s family seems to be a small 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine ...


    However, that walking tractor can only cultivate 15 acres a day. Mainly, it uses a single plow. The 12 horse-drawn plows are also 12 horsepower, but they use three plows.


    It stands to reason that this should cultivate 45 mu of land every day. After all, what about three plows? But the actual situation is not so calculated, mainly because-the tractor can keep farming as long as there is oil. But this is the same 12-horsepower plow cart system, 12 horses are tired but it is necessary to rest for a while.


    Therefore, although there are two more ploughs, but because the horse needs to rest, the amount of cultivated land per day is only 30 mu. But this data is already very scary in this era. The only drawback is that the horses eat more. After the farming, too many horses eat rice ...


    ...


    At noon, at the dinner table, Marin raised the sharp question of the cost of raising horses, and asked the inventor of the plow, Prandel. After all, even if the horse is not eating 5 servings of food every day like the war horse, there are still two or three people eating food every day. It is very cost-effective for a farmer to raise so many horses.


    Hearing Marin''s blame, Pland froze for a long time. But in the end, Plander''s mind flashed, and he thought of the wording to respond:


    "Duke, it''s definitely not cost-effective to use ordinary European horses. However, if you use the Crimean horses that usually graze, it''s no problem! Usually, Crimean horses (Eastern Mongolian horses) only eat grass, only in You only need to eat feed when you work! "


    Marin first heard it, but soon frowned:


    "The Eastern European Mongolian horses in Crimea are not so strong?" The Eastern European Mongolian horses in Crimea are medium-sized horses, which are not as powerful as the heavy-duty horses commonly used in Western Europe.


    Prad said indifferently:


    "Then add three more horse-drawn plows!"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "It''s still not appropriate. The horses on the grasslands of Eastern Europe do indeed eat grass. But that size is really not suitable for working. Don''t do a spring farming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just scrap the horse."


    Plante thought about it and said:


    "Dagong, otherwise, we use local horses and Crimean grazing horses to breed, and breed new horses that are stronger but can eat grass? Even if the new horses are not as powerful as the local horses , But as long as you can work. If the 12 Crimean horses are not worth the 12 local horses, then 15 horses will be used, is it okay? "


    Marin thought about it, really. If a local horse stallion and a mare of Eastern European Mongolian horses in Crimea are used for breeding, it may be possible to obtain a horse breed that can both graze and live, as well as have some strength and endurance to cultivate the land. By then, the cost of feeding will not be a problem. This is because the breeds of Mongolian horses in Eastern Europe can not eat food. There are no economic pressures to raise a few more horses.


    Moreover, Marin remembers that later generations of Donhoma (that is, a kind of Eastern European Mongolian horse), there are two types of Eastern and Western.


    Among them, the Eastern type is the current Crimean Eastern European Mongolian horse, which is a small body and belongs to a medium-sized horse suitable for riding by light cavalry. The western type is probably a type that mixes the European heavy horse blood lineage, which is larger in size and belongs to both the ride and pull type. This Western-style ride-and-pull Dunham horse was used by the Cossacks to cultivate land. They can also be used as horses for transfers when marching to war.


    In addition, the Western-style Hippopotamus, which can be used both as a ride and a pull, is equally hard-working and can dominate eating grass. You only need to eat food when you are working.


    Therefore, Marin can be bred according to the western type of the Don Hippo, and can breed the Eastern European Mongolian horse that can be used for both riding and pulling and can eat grass. At that time, you can not only avoid the high cost of raising horses, but also use this efficient plow truck to reclaim a lot of cultivated land and save a lot of labor ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1613： Surrender

    After determining the value of this new plow, Marin rewarded Prad with 1,000 gold coins. Then, together with Prad, improved the plow truck.


    Of course, there is no need to change other places. Marin just changed the wheels of the plow truck to wheels with caged ball bearings. In this way, when the plow truck moves forward, the resistance is even smaller. After testing, the plow cart reached 33 acres of land per day with 12 horsepower. The reason for this improvement is that the plow was originally driven by a lot of horsepower and ignored a lot of resistance. In the case of a single horse, the improvement may be larger. But the plowing plow used by a single horse doesn''t need wheels at all ...


    Later, Marin tried to use multiple cattle to drive this plow truck to cultivate the land. However, the effect of the experiment is not good. As a result, the same twelve cows were used to pull the plow, and only 15 acres of land could be cultivated per day, which was similar to the efficiency of a walking tractor.


    But Marin can clearly see that this is not because the cattle are not as powerful as the horses, but simply because the cattle pull the plow and walk slowly, and the speed cannot be raised. So, 12 bull heads to pull the plow, although the strength is enough or even overflow, but the old yellow cattle speed is just like that, it can''t get up fast.


    However, after Prader reduced the number of cattle to six, he found that these cattle still had no problem pulling the plow cart. He still cultivated 15 acres a day, showing that the strength of the cattle is indeed greater than that of the horse.


    However, in terms of efficiency, it is more cost-effective to use the horse-drawn type with Eastern European Mongolian horses to cultivate the land. Because Eastern European Mongolian horses, like cattle, usually graze, which is more cost-effective.


    However, in subtropical and tropical paddy fields, the horses will not work. Many horses are very unfit for paddy fields. At this time, cattle farming is better.


    However, not all cattle are suitable for paddy fields. The most suitable for paddy field cultivation is buffalo. Or, the zebu in India or something.


    Fortunately, people in Beihai basically use wheat grains as their staple food, and there is not much demand for rice. Therefore, it is enough for the North Sea colony to adapt to the tropical climate.


    ...


    So, Marin began a large-scale plan to introduce horses from the prairie of Eastern Europe. Through his understanding, Marin found that the largest number of cattle on the prairie of Eastern Europe is sheep. And the second most, is not a cow, but a horse!


    Because, nomads, eating meat prefer to eat lamb. While drinking milk, they are used to drinking horse milk instead of milk.


    Therefore, there are far more horses than cattle on the prairie in Eastern Europe. Even, they raise cattle to trade with farming nations, or some nobles like to eat beef.


    Just like the current Crimean Khanate, cattle breeding was originally a small industry. But since Marlin''s order, they began to raise cattle on a large scale.


    But when it comes to the number of animals, they have more horses than cattle. Mongolian horses are inherently cold-tolerant and rough-feeding, even for Eastern European hybrids.


    Moreover, although the price of the Crimean Khanate sold to Marin was 20 gold coins for a warhorse, it was 2.5 times that of cattle. However, the battle horses stand out from a large group of ordinary horses. In Crimea, there are more horses than horses. The price of horses is about the same as that of cattle, and it is not expensive at all.


    So Marin decided to introduce a large number of stallion mares from the Crimean Khanate. Then, they will be bred with the Western European stallions to breed a new type of horse that usually eats grass and is also suitable for pulling carts. Even if the size is not large, it is cost-effective in terms of feeding costs.


    Moreover, Marin does not need to spend too much money to buy horses in Crimea. As long as he produces a large amount of spirits, he can get enough Eastern European Mongolian horses from the Crimean Khanate, which is more convenient than buying cattle.


    ...


    In the middle of the Kingdom of Hungary, Kecskem��t, after several days of preparation, the man who was forced by Rao George finally filled the four gates of Kecskem��t with mud and stones People in the city cannot get out of the city. In addition, many trenches were dug outside the city. Even if the defenders in the city broke through the gate, they would be blocked by the trench if they wanted to rush out.


    At this time, Dorao George can finally face the Hungarian officers and soldiers from the north with confidence. Then, he received the war book of the official army:


    "Our army will fight your army at 4 Rige (about 19.3 kilometers) north of Kecskemet City at 9 am on July 22, please be prepared for the battle."


    "Also, if you can surrender to His Majesty the King before the war, the whole army will be exempt from death, at most in exile. Once the war begins, and then defeated, those who surrender in time on the battlefield may also be exempt from death. But some senior commanders may be Forgiveness, therefore, it is best for your Excellency to surrender before the war, we will guarantee the safety of everyone in your army! "


    ...


    This war book has two main functions. One is to make an appointment for the place and time of the war. The other is to tell the insurgents to go up and down-surrender can save death, even if you surrender, most people are also free of death ...


    The reason for telling the other party is that they are afraid of the other party''s desperate resistance. As a result, there were few prisoners of war after the war. In that case, where did they go to capture the captive? You know, these captives are very valuable ...


    In fact, this war book has another purpose, which is to cover up the real killer of the army ...


    What is the official killer? Of course, medicine the war horses of the cavalry of the Uprising! If the horses of the enemy cavalry are all diarrhea, what is the hair? The reason why the war is set at 9 am, not earlier, is to allow the rebels to feed the war horses in the morning. Otherwise, how can the uprising army war horses not eat fortified feed?


    ...


    As expected, early on the morning of July 22, the rebel soldiers got up to make breakfast. At the same time, the person in charge of logistics, also under the command of quartermaster Benaillon, distributed the horse horse feed of the day to the cavalrymen �� feed supplemented with croton powder.


    Seeing the cavalrymen began to feed the horses with the added feed, the fat and beeping Benayon wiped the cold sweat on his head, and then quietly walked to the south gate of the camp gate. Over there, there are several horses he has prepared, and the horses that did not eat the feed ...


    When the rebel army began to take turns from the north gate of the big camp to the agreed battlefield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Benayong had already taken a few confidants, followed by the mixed spy Zahawi, riding the horse from the south gate in chaos. Ran����


    When it was around 8 o''clock in the morning, the rebel army horses that had been fed with croton powder suddenly began to dilute, terrifying the leader of the rebel army.


    Dorao George''s warhorse and his hundreds of guards are not successful, because their horses are managed and fed by a close friend of Dorao George. The feed supply of most warhorse is not the same. It is a pity that the number of their horses is too small, only two hundred horses.


    More than half of the more than 40,000 horses of the 30,000 hussars were successful. Only a small part of the warhorse, because the croton powder is not enough to add, was lucky to miss the trick.


    However, this is useless. Because, the war horses that survived the hardship, only add up to 7000 ...


    This is not the worst, the worst is-because most of the war horses are thin, which seriously affects the military heart of the rebel army. The morale of the uprising army has fallen to the bottom before the fight started ...


    ...


    The official army responsible for the repression will not give the rebel army a chance. Just when the rebel army was chaotic because of the collapse of the war horse''s stomach, the 5,000 Polish wing cavalry and the 5000 Cossack cavalry launched on time The charge ...


    In the face of the tens of thousands of cavalry who rushed over the mountains and the sea, most of the cavalry and the peasant uprising with scattered hearts were defeated.


    At the same time, the tens of thousands of army cavalry who were charging on the battlefield suddenly shouted neatly in Hungarian:


    "No surrender!"


    "No surrender!"


    "No surrender!"


    ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1614： Win easily and increase prices

    This shout suddenly greatly shaken the heart of the Hungarian Uprising Army. Originally, before leaving early in the morning, Dorao George also used the land reward to stimulate the morale of the rebel soldiers. It is a pity that the sudden diarrhea of ??the war horse caused the morale of the army to fall to the bottom.


    At this time, the rebel army generals were somewhat at a loss. Facing the tens of thousands of enemy cavalry who rushed over, they were even at a loss. However, the cry of tens of thousands of cavalry soldiers finally made many uprising soldiers wake up-damn, this is fighting!


    Many people saw that the general trend was gone, and chose to flash to the side to make way for tens of thousands of military cavalry. At the same time, he dropped his weapon on the ground and raised his hands ...


    Some people chose to resist, and they held up their spears and other weapons and decided to fight the officers and men in the end ...


    But the combat strength of the Polish wing cavalry is not covered. 5000 Polish wing cavalry armed with the slender spring rifle provided by Marin, easily defeated the main force of thousands of Hungarian peasant uprising troops who were going to resist, leaving a body ...


    At this time, after the Hungarian peasant uprising army, several dead men left by the spy Zahavi suddenly shouted in Hungarian:


    "We are defeated! Surrender now! I heard that surrender will not be killed!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Everyone surrender quickly, at least to save your life!"


    "Yeah, the enemy is coming, everyone will surrender!"


    ...


    With the loud voices of these loud voices of the dead, the little remaining military heart of the Hungarian peasant uprising completely collapsed. Then, many people really dropped their weapons and surrendered to the champion.


    Dorao George was furious when he heard that, he pulled out the Magyar Scimitar and shouted:


    "Who is it? Who is shaking the mind? I''m going to kill him!"


    Hundreds of guards who followed Dorao George also pulled out sabers and screamed with them, trying to maintain their military spirit.


    However, they forgot, there are thousands of Polish wing cavalry nearby at this time ...


    General Masinski, who led the Polish Wing Cavalry, was personally leading the charge, and suddenly heard a noise coming from the side. He couldn''t understand Magyar, but he saw Duo Rao. George had gorgeous armor and silk cloak, which was a big man at first sight. In addition, the hundreds of guards around him, each one is also gorgeously equipped.


    So, Masinski immediately shouted in Polish:


    "Wing cavalry, turn right and attack the man who yells and wears gorgeous clothes!"


    Then, thousands of Polish wing cavalry suddenly turned their horses and hurried tsunami toward the right side of the ravening shouting. George ...


    Dorao George was startled and wanted to avoid. It is a pity that the Polish Wing Cavalry recognized him. Dorao. George did not run far, but was chased to the ground by a group of Polish wing cavalry chased by a spring lance. The red silk cape on his body was also picked up by a Polish wing cavalry with a spring lance, and he couldn''t stop waving. And the handsome flag next to Dorao George was also taken by the Polish Wing Cavalry ... At the same time, the injured Dorao George was also captured by the Polish Wing Cavalry ...


    Yes, it''s all on this one. I really can''t fight it. In addition, several dead soldiers in the army kept clamoring and persuading to surrender. Seeing that Rao George was finished, the handsome flag was also taken. Most of the rebel soldiers dropped their weapons and surrendered.


    And the head of the Cossack Cavalry Corps, Jurgen, who was behind the Polish Wing Cavalry, was all depressed. Lao Tzu ��s 5000 Cossack Cavalry had not yet shown power. You actually got the enemy coach directly. What a special ...


    Not only is he depressed, but even the 20,000 infantry behind him are also very depressed-we have not arrived on the battlefield, you will get it done, what should we do with our military merits?


    Therefore, several generals looked at General Masinsky, the Polish Wing Cavalry Commander, with a bad look, and he could not wait to eat his expression ...


    Masinski said:


    "I don''t know if this battle will go so smoothly, sorry, rushing too fast!"


    And Ufalusi, the coach of the 10,000 army of the Bohemian Kingdom, said quietly:


    "You are all guest soldiers, and the military achievements are useless to you. Those nobles in Cage Kemet City and I need them most."


    Masinsky touched his nose and said:


    "It ��s no problem to give credit to you, but forget about the nobles in Kecskemet ... Look, the four gates of Kecskemet are blocked, and the nobles in the city want to rush It will take a long time to dig out the soil, and there are trenches outside ... Even if I want to give them credit, someone must believe it ... "


    General Ufalusi looked at it, and felt that it was indeed impossible to give credit to the nobility in the city, so he took the full map to capture the captives. Because at this time, many peasant uprising soldiers were not willing to surrender to the officers and soldiers, but planned to escape in chaos. As long as they can run away, the officers and men can''t pursue their crimes. After all, it is still more difficult to check whether someone is participating in the rebellion this year. Only some of the rebel gangsters are too famous to escape. And the little-known figures in the rebel army such as "Song Bingjia, Song Bing", if they can run away, no one can pursue them.


    However, today''s situation is a little special. Because there are 5000 Cossack cavalry in the army ...


    These 5,000 Cossack cavalry suffocated the fire, and it was not their turn to perform the battle just now. It ��s their specialty to catch captives at this moment ...


    Cossacks are light cavalry, and the pursuit speed is very fast. In the Hungarian peasant uprising, although thousands of horses were still recruited, they could still run. However, the rebel soldiers who ran away on horseback probably lacked their brains-they did not flees, and even fled south in unison ...


    Okay, this saves trouble. The Cossacks chased madly on horses, relying on the advantage of one person and two horses, and blocked the thousands of people who ran on the road half a day later ...


    As for those who run away on foot, there is no need for the Cossack cavalry to go out, but the Polish wing cavalry can easily stop them back ...


    By the time the noble coalition forces in Kecskem��t finally dug out the mound outside the city gate and filled out a few pits and rushed out ~ www.novelhall.com ~ most of the prisoners of war were already concentrated.


    Moreover, this victory is too easy. After the whole battle, only more than 20 wing cavalry fell off their horses and injured themselves, and another bad luck was killed by friendly horses. Then, there were no casualties ...


    The captured rebel soldiers were up to 47,800 people-most of the casualties were caused by the first wave of Polish wing cavalry charges. Moreover, most of them were trampled by Polish wing cavalry horses and caused casualties ...


    ...


    Such a glorious victory soon spread throughout Europe. And Wagner also released homing pigeons to return home for the first time. After receiving the news, Marin immediately took hundreds of cavalry personnel and went straight to Pest, the capital of the Kingdom of Hungary, in preparation for buying most of the prisoners of war.


    Halfway through, Marin first arrived in Augsburg and took the Fogel family patriarch Jacob Fogel to participate in the prisoner-of-war trade together. Because Marin does n��t have enough cash in hand and needs to pay from a loan from the Fugel family ...


    But after Marin and Jacob Fugger arrived in Pest City, Vladislas II, who had been waiting here for a while, began to sit on the ground and started to raise prices:


    "Marin, the price of each prisoner of war, I intend to mention 30 gold coins!"


    Marlin was stunned:


    "Isn''t that a good 20 gold coins? How can you get a floor price?"


    ...

 Chapter 1615： Finally completed the transaction

    Vladislas coughed and seemed to feel embarrassed. Then he glanced to the side. Ugrai, Count of Hungary, cleared his throat and said:


    "That''s it, Grand Duke Marin, we heard that when you received the prisoners of war in the Principality of W��rttemberg, the price you gave was 30 gold coins per household. But why did you reduce it to 10 gold coins per household? Do you think Hungarians are cheaper than Germans? The Lord taught us that ''God loves the world and everyone is equal'', and Hungarians are also the people of the Lord. How can you be equal? ??"


    (In the previous chapter, I remembered incorrectly. I was talking about 10 gold coins per household, and it was Marin who pressed the price.)


    Nima, to raise prices, even God moved out! Malin was speechless, but he must think about it. In this era, those who are related to God can not talk nonsense, otherwise it will be unlucky.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Marin said:


    "It ��s not a question of who is more noble than others, but because, these Hungarian Magyar prisoners of war, do n��t speak German! In this way, after sending them to the wild continent, I need to send a large number of teachers to teach them Speak German. As a result, my costs will rise, and the education funds spent by each household may be more than 10 gold coins! "


    The Governor of the Kingdom of Hungary, Transylvania, John Zapolo asked curiously:


    "Princess Marin, why do you teach those serfs to speak German? Do they still need to be able to speak German?"


    These words immediately choked Marin. It stands to reason that in this era, a farmer really didn''t need to understand any language. After all, as long as you can cultivate land. Marin''s argument is indeed a bit non-mainstream in this era.


    Marin glanced at John Zabolho. This guy is the real powerist of the Kingdom of Hungary and the confidant of Vladislas II. He has led 20,000 troops to the Transylvanian border all the year round and is on the front line against the Turkish invasion. Originally, it was John Zabolho who brought back 20,000 frontier troops and defeated the main force of Dorao George''s peasant uprising. Then, the merger of 20,000 mercenaries in the north completely wiped out the main force of the peasant uprising.


    Of course, the Hungarians are also lucky. Because, at this time, Ottoman Turkey is suffocating enough to invade Persia, and has no energy to manage things on the European side. Otherwise, Transylvania is in danger.


    John Zabolho ��s army, which is somewhat similar to the Liaodong Frontier Army in the late Ming Dynasty, is a domestic elite. After all, it is an army that can resist the Ottoman Turkish invasion, but it is generally not easy to leave the border.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ottoman Turkey was gathering troops in Asia to prepare for the invasion of Persia. I didn''t pay attention to this side, so that John Zapo had a slight chance to lead the main force of the frontier to eliminate the peasant uprising. The Liaodong Frontier in the Ming Dynasty was miserable. When the Liaodong Frontier sent the main force to attack the peasant army, it seemed that it would succeed, but Jin began to attack the frontier fortress, pushing the Liaodong Frontier back, and also gave Li Zicheng etc. The peasant army breathed a chance to survive. It can be said that the reason for the demise of the Ming Dynasty was exhausted after all with the tacit agreement of the peasant uprising and Hou Jin. The Qing army can enter the gate to slaughter Huaxia, Li Zicheng "contributes" ...


    Regarding John Zapolo''s question, Marin thought about it and answered:


    "Governor John, you know, these prisoners of war are the main forces of the rebels. It is very risky to bring back and easy to rebel. Therefore, we need to educate them often, teach them to be good and obey the rule of the government. After all, they But they are all criminals with a ''convict''. "


    "However, if they don''t even understand German, how can they understand the well-intentioned teachings of the officials sent? Therefore, for these captured mobs, I have to spend a lot of energy and money to manage them. "


    "And the German peasants in W��rttemberg are different. I can send them a small official to educate them. But for the tens of thousands of Magyar mobs, I need to send someone to teach them German before they can understand education ... "


    "Of course, I can also send officials who understand the Magyar language to manage them. However, such a generation, the cost is too high. Moreover, it is easy for the Magyar mob to centrifuge from Germany and gradually not listen to the management of the North Sea State. So, it is better They were taught that they could speak German at the beginning, and later they could be integrated into the German community in Beihai. "


    "To be honest, this time there are too many Magyar prisoners of war, and I am a bit surprised. Originally, according to the price of 10 gold coins per house, I have a lot of economic pressure. If it rises to 30 gold coins per house, I can only give up and let you kill them! "


    At the end of the day, Marin started to cheat. After all, this year, he is willing to pay for himself. If you do n��t buy it yourself, the group will either kill the prisoners of war or sell it to others as slaves at a very low price ...


    Now the Hungarian nobles looked at each other ...


    They were only dissatisfied with the fact that Marin had given the high price of 30 gold coins per household to the prisoners of war in W��rttemberg and wanted to get the same price. Of course, if the price is increased by half, they can get a lot more.


    However, Marin did not accept it, and also showed a gesture of dumping the pan, and they panicked. After all, at this time, there is no second buyer willing to buy these people.


    In fact, Jacob Fogel, who came with Marin, had the intention to buy. After all, he planned to develop the Tyrolean silver mine on a large scale.


    But the problem is that Jacob Fogel is not willing to easily offend Malin. Therefore, he stood without a word, watching Marin and the Hungarian nobles whispering.


    The Hungarian nobles adopted a procrastination tactic and got together to discuss it. However, the next day, the Hungarian nobles agreed to lower the price slightly, but not too much.


    Subsequently, Marin and a group of Hungarian nobles began to confront each other in a fierce manner. The parlor of the Pace Palace became a battlefield of quarrels.


    Marin and the gang of greedy Hungarians quarreled for a few days, and finally set a compromise price of 20 gold coins per household. It was not Marin who did not want to cut prices, but the Hungarian aristocracy also started to cheat. They claimed that if Marin wanted to cut prices again, they would n��t do their best to arrest the families of the prisoners of war ... especially the children of peasant army prisoners of war ...


    In order to prevent the other party from really being unsatisfied, Marin had to give in and gave 20 gold coins per household.


    But there were really many prisoners of war this time. The main force of the peasant uprising army on South Road alone had 47,800 prisoners of war. The North Road Army ��s 30,000 rebels, because of the fierce fighting, had more casualties than the South Road Army. A total of 25,000 were captured, but only 22,000 healthy prisoners of war. This is because the fighting on the North Road is tough, and no speculative means such as croton powder are used. Therefore, the casualty rate is much higher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the Kingdom of Hungary decided-from these prisoners of war, to select two thousand officers to be publicly executed to deter the people.


    As a result, a total of 67,800 healthy prisoners of war could be sold to Marin. Together with their families, there are 67,800 households.


    This figure is a bit more than Marin''s estimate. Because, Marin originally expected to buy 50,000 households. Now there are 17,800 more households and the price of 10 gold coins per household is increased, which makes Marin suddenly feel a bit overwhelmed.


    According to the algorithm of replacing 10,000 prisoners of war with the commission of the North Sea country, the additional 57,800 households, each with 20 gold coins, that is, Marin needs to pay 1.156 million gold coins to the Kingdom of Hungary. This money is almost catching up with the annual financial income of the French royal family, which is more than double the annual financial income of the Kingdom of Hungary.


    Fortunately, Marin had the help of a banker, Jacob Fugger, otherwise, he really couldn''t get the money.


    After the draft of the money was issued, Marin began to command the soldiers of the Second Army and Cossack Army to gather the prisoners of war. When the families of these prisoners of war were caught, they were escorted back together.


    But inside the Kingdom of Hungary, because of this huge wealth of up to 1.156 million gold coins, began to tear inside. After all, this is a huge sum of money equivalent to more than two years of revenue in the Kingdom of Hungary.


    Think about it, the financial income of a country in the later generations is tens of billions of dollars, and the tens of billions of dollars are divided among dozens of nobles ... How exciting is that ...


    Therefore, in order to **** more shares, the Hungarian nobles staged martial arts in the royal palace, competing for more allocation. Of course, no knife. However, many nobles have swollen noses and blue faces.


    After Marin looked at it, he was very happy-to ask you to blackmail me, it is best to be killed a few ...

 Chapter 1616： Zimbabweans go to the city

    Anyway, Malin made a profit on this trip. After all, that is 67,800 people. Even according to a family of three, there are 203,400 people. According to a family of five, it would be 339,000 people. This year, more than 300,000 people are in the northern part of Germany, which is a large population of the berth.


    However, considering the war, a family of five is unlikely, and a family of three is too few. Therefore, it is estimated that there are about four people in the family, but there are also more than 200,000 people.


    As for the price doubling, Marin is not a pity. Because, he originally bid 10 gold coins per household, it is indeed very kind. The reason is that the Crimean Khanate sells Maozi cheaply at about the same price. And 20 gold coins per household, not low, but really not high.


    If these laborers arrive in the Americas, and each household reclaims 100 acres of land, the rye produced by the 100 acres of land will have more than 40,000 pounds (calculated at 400 pounds per acre), with a value of more than 600 gold coins !


    So, in general, Marin is still making money!


    However, this is also a hidden danger. Because, if all the brains of these two hundred thousand people are sent to America. As a result, the Hungarian population accounted for the majority of the colonial population. After all, even if the total of 26,500 households returned from W��rttemberg and the 3,000 German immigrants who had been transported were added together, it was only 28,500 households, not even half of the number of Hungarian immigrant households. Even with the addition of the tens of thousands of immigrants from England, and the original thousands of German immigrants, the number cannot be compared with that of Hungary.


    If ethnic conflicts occur in the colony, then the Mazars with an absolute population superiority can definitely be anti-guests and master the colonial dominance.


    For this reason, Marin was very worried about the placement of these Hungarian prisoners of war.


    ...


    After thinking about it, Marin finally thought of a way to crack it-not to rush to send Hungarian immigrants to the Americas, but to send tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war to the Rammelsberg silver mine on the side of Goslar Work for a few years.


    With the addition of these tens of thousands of strong soldiers, the development speed of the Goslar silver mine will also be greatly improved. As it happens, Marin owes a lot of money to the Fugel family. The mined silver just happened to be used as an account.


    As for these Hungarian heroes who refuse to honestly mine? This is not a problem! Because, the Sixth Legion of Heinkes happened to be stationed in Goslar. Tens of thousands of soldiers of the Sixth Legion watched, not worrying that these Hungarian prisoners of war were not honest.


    Then, while mining the silver mine in Goslar, Marin will also arrange a large number of missionaries who understand the Mazar language to teach these miners German. And stipulate that the salaries of German-speaking miners double, otherwise the basic salary will be maintained ... So, do n��t worry that these Hungarians are not actively learning German.


    As for children, it is even simpler, send them to school and let them learn German systematically. There are rewards for good German scores, and corporal punishment for poor German scores ...


    The elderly can give up, but women in their middle age must also enter the "literacy class" to learn German. In the same way, if you learn well, you give more to the food, and if you learn poorly, you will even deduct some ...


    After a few years, this group of Hungarian prisoners of war was highly Germanic and the corners were smoothed out before sending them to the North American wasteland. At that time, it will be much easier to manage.


    ...


    To this end, Marin has sent people to Goslar to send a letter, so that the sixth army stationed in the local area, in cooperation with the local government, can build a huge city wall near Goslar silver mine that can accommodate more than 200,000 people , Used to house those Hungarian prisoners of war.


    In addition, the station of the Sixth Army was arranged nearby. Once there is chaos in the mine, you can suppress it as soon as possible ...


    To place these Hungarian residents, you can use a common straw barn house. But in order to control these Hungarian prisoners of war, a large fence must be needed. And the construction of the fence must definitely be firm. With stones, the speed is too slow. Because, not so many stonemasons go to polish the stone.


    Therefore, in order to speed up the construction of the surrounding wall, Marin Fei Ge told the book that Kohler arranged for the cement plant to start mass production of cement for the construction of the surrounding wall of the Goslar City of Miners. As for bricks, it is not cost-effective to transport them from other places. It is better to build brick kilns and burn bricks locally. At most, coal from the shipping point in the Ruhr area used to be fuel ...


    ...


    Far away in the Stone City of Zimbabwe in southeastern Africa, this abandoned city ushered in more than 2,000 Spanish colonial forces.


    The leader of this colonial army is named Hernan Cortez ...


    That ��s right, it ��s Hern��n Cort��s, who had conquered the Aztec Empire in Mexico, the adventurous guy!


    This time, Cortez, with two phalanxes and a total of 2,500 Spanish soldiers, expeditioned into Stone Town, Zimbabwe. The same man acted arbitrarily and ventured forward.


    Right now, Cortes is only 29 years old and is a mid-level officer in the Spanish army. It happened that he was sent by the Spanish royal family to the new Spanish colony at the mouth of the Save River in Mozambique.


    At this time, the governor of this colony named "New Spain" was Gonzalez, transferred from India, the colonial official who proposed to introduce elephants from India and then waded a path in the tropical rain forest of Mozambique. .


    Originally, Gonzalez was just a low-level colonial officer. But because of his contribution to opening up the road, he was promoted by the Spanish court to the new new governor of Spain, responsible for opening the way to the Great Zimbabwe Empire.


    When Cortez came to Mozambique to serve as a deputy colonial colonial army, Mozambique''s road to Zimbabwe''s tropical rainforest had been almost opened.


    At this time, the Spanish Expedition''s outpost had actually arrived at the junction of Mozambique''s tropical rainforest and Zimbabwe''s tropical grassland.


    According to Governor Gonzalez''s idea, the plan was to first let the expedition enter the prairie area on the Zimbabwe Plateau to explore the way, and then contact Stone Town, the capital of the Zimbabwe Empire. Wait for contact, and then find a way to send troops to capture ...


    However, Cortez could not wait. Because he has received news that he may be transferred back to China. Because, his term of office is approaching.


    It''s just that he has been in Mozambique for more than three years. You know, although he is a noble child, he has no inheritance rights. If he can''t make achievements, he can''t become a noble.


    As it happens, the main commander of the Spanish garrison in Mozambique, Besitas, died of illness, and the locals wanted to change the main commander. Before the locals got the news and appointed a new leader, Cortez was lucky enough to become the acting garrison of the new Spanish governorate in Mozambique ...


    Then Cortes'' ambition burst out ...


    Taking advantage of the Governor''s boat ride along the African coast to find a new place suitable for colonization, Cort��s used his military power to temporarily control the Governorate of New Spain, mobilized supplies, and took an adventurous expedition ...


    Cortez only left a few hundred people to stay in the New Spanish Fort at the mouth of the Save River ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I took two phalanxes that the colony could only dispatch, a total of 2,500 people along the Save River In the past, he rashly broke into the grassland area of ??eastern Zimbabwe.


    Fortunately, after entering the Zimbabwe Plateau, the local environment has changed from the most complex tropical rainforest to an endless savanna.


    There are far fewer dangerous animals on the savannah than the tropical rainforest. Cortez took the horse and drove along the Save River, and then, guided by the gestures of the local black people, after all the hardships, he finally came to the legendary golden city-Zimbabwe Empire Stone City ... ��


    However, after arriving in the legendary Stone City, Cortez couldn''t help but swear, screaming at Marin, who was a big liar!


    Because, in the stone city in front of Cortez, the architecture is magnificent, but it has been abandoned for decades. Through the exchange of gestures and gestures with the local people, I learned that the Zimbabwe Empire had relocated the country and moved to the north after the gold mining was done decades ago.


    I heard that the legendary Zimbabwean imperial gold has been mined for decades, and after listening, Cortez almost passed out! Dare to love, he went through all the hardships and adventures and found the "Golden Capital", but there was only an empty city ...


    "Poof--" Finally, Cortez couldn''t stand the heavy blow, and a spit of old blood spit out ...

 Chapter 1617： There is still gold

    After waking up, Cortez hated Marin and he scolded Marin. In fact, Cort��s blamed Marin, because Marin did not intend to deceive the Spaniards, but in the history textbooks of previous lives, the African part was very inaccurately described. Therefore, he did not know the specific active years of the ancient Zimbabwe Empire.


    In fact, the ancient Zimbabwe Empire had dried up gold as early as 1430. Subsequently, around 1450, the ancient Zimbabwe Empire abandoned the Great Zimbabwe City and moved it to the upper valley of the Zambezi River, which is more than 350 kilometers northeast. The new capital is called Zvongombe. The ancient Zimbabwe Empire was also renamed the Kingdom of Mutapa.


    For a distance of more than 350 kilometers, it is far away, not far away. Although southern Africans do not have horses in this era, the black buddies walk very well. Haven''t you seen all future marathon champions are black guys? Therefore, 350 kilometers is not a big deal, but just 8 more marathons ...


    After scolding enough of Marin, Cortez began to dig the Stone City in an attempt to find the remaining gold. During this period, he dug a lot of stone carvings, and even some ancient porcelain. However, gold was not dug. But he didn''t give up, he continued to dig and dig ...


    And when Cortez took someone to dig the ground three feet in the Stone City to find gold, more than 350 kilometers away, the new capital Zvongombe, there was already a good old foot black, and the old city Stone City was hit The news of the foreign enemy''s attack was reported to the current King Chikuyo. King Chikuyo was taken aback by the attack on the old city. In particular, he was angry when he learned that the aggressor had dug three feet in the stone city of the old city. After all, the remains of many ancestors are buried, so they cannot be profaned.


    Therefore, King Chikuyo sounded the drum of war and summoned all the standing troops near the capital ...


    The establishment of the Mutapa Kingdom Standing Army is a combat regiment. Each combat regiment has about 500 to 1,000 troops, and some have less than 500.


    At this time, there were 8 combat regiments with a total of 5,600 troops near the capital of Mutapa Kingdom. King Chikuyo gathered all 8 combat regiments, summoned more than two thousand tribal warriors from nearby tribes, and gathered 8,000 people, and slayed to the abandoned old city of Stone Town, Great Zimbabwe.


    More than 10 days later, when the army of the Mutapa Kingdom was killed, the soldiers of the two phalanxes of Cortez were still digging graves happily ...


    Fortunately, Cortez arranged a security officer. After discovering that a large group of people were killed in the northeast, the security personnel immediately whistle to warn. Cortez hurriedly summoned all the soldiers and hurriedly resisted.


    It''s just that the army of Mutapa Kingdom is too disappointing. Obviously, the number of people has an absolute advantage, or they suddenly attacked. It should be the advantage. However, after a hurried battle, the dominant army of Mutapa Kingdom was defeated ...


    How did they fail? Come, let''s talk about how the warriors of Mutapa Kingdom ...


    The main population of the Mutapa Kingdom is the Kalanga, a member of the Shona. The traditional fighting method of the Shona people is to use a light short spear as a javelin.


    During the battle, the Kalanga took turns in combat units, throwing short javelins at enemy lines at a distance of forty or fifty yards ...


    The javelin''s hit rate is very touching, similar to that of a smoothbore over 70 yards. The Shona, including the later Zulu people, used this "fate" bidding gun tactics to fight each other. If one side is unlucky and too many people win the javelin, it will collapse first and then flee. However, if the violent party throws away their weapons and escapes, the other party cannot follow the practice. Then, the defeated tribe will send people to show their surrender. Or, leaving the original site, the whole clan went into exile ...


    ...


    At the start of the war, King Chikuyo sent a combat regiment in accordance with tradition and stepped forward to throw a javelin at the enemy formation. But at this time, the guns of Cortez ��s two phalanxes also sounded ...


    And, although the smoothbore muskets concentrated on the enemy after more than 100 yards, God blessed them. However, at a distance of forty or fifty yards from the enemy throwing the javelin, the hit rate of the smoothbore gun is still very high, exceeding 50%!


    Then, the battle group that took the lead in bidding for the gun was unlucky, and was directly killed by the musket and injured more than 200 people ...


    What''s more, the loud sound of volley guns stunned the soldiers of the Mutapa Kingdom who had little knowledge. They have never seen such a weird way of killing ...


    Then, the first person alive who was sent out by the fighting group turned around and ran away ...


    King Chikuyo was also taken aback, but, sitting in the back of the town, he didn''t feel much about the casualties. So he chose to send another battle group to bid for the gun. As a result, the second battle group still killed and injured more than two hundred people, and was scared to collapse and ran away ...


    Then, several other regiments in the Kingdom of Mutapa dare not step forward ...


    Cortez is an adventurous guy who sees the enemy timid and quickly advances the army. In front of the enemy line, he let the musketeers fire three rounds of volleys at the guards'' regiment where the king''s ceremonies were held, killing five or six hundred people.


    At this time, Chikuyo was finally afraid. Then, he took the lead to turn around and run away, and several other combat regiments also ran away ... Throwing javelins to hurt the enemy Mutapa Kingdom warriors, and eventually lost to the more professional Spanish army. What''s more, the colonial army used the Spanish phalanx.


    Cort��s won a big victory, and then led the army to pursue, and chased for half a month, all the way to the capital of the Kingdom of Mutapa Zvongombe. Zvongombe is not the Great Zimbabwe Stone City, but just a cottage community in a river valley.


    After Taniguchi was captured by Cortez, King Chikuyo took the army directly to protect the royal family and his group of subjects, and fled into the mountain from the other direction.


    Cortez did not want to pursue, but directly led troops into the royal palace of the Mutapa Kingdom like a large cottage. Then, Cortez was dazzled by the gold in the cottage-like royal palace ...


    In the humble royal palace, Cortes seized more than 150,000 ounces of gold, which is equivalent to 4.25 tons or 9375 pounds.


    Cortez was very confused-didn''t it mean that the gold mining over the Stone Town was finished? Why is there so much gold in King City?


    When I found an Arabic-speaking elder of the Kalanga prophet who was too late to run through the Arabic-speaking interpreter, I realized that-although the super gold mine near the Stone City of Great Zimbabwe dried up, the Kingdom of Mutapa There are many small and medium-sized gold mines all over the country!


    The Kingdom of Mutapa relied on force to impose half of the gold as a tribute tax on small tribes that discovered gold mines across the country. It is estimated that the gold tribute tax levied by the Muta Kingdom, which produces gold from all parts of the country, is estimated to be around 35,000 ounces, equivalent to one ton. At this time, the Portuguese engaged in sand trade along the coast of West Africa, and the annual gold income is only half a ton ... That is to say, the annual gold income of the Mutapa Kingdom ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Times ...


    The 150,000 ounces of gold that Cortes found in the palace treasury is the surplus of the Muttapa Kingdom ��s fiscal revenue in recent years. Of course, if it is a few months later, the Kingdom may have to spend another tens of thousands of ounces of gold. After all, if the Kingdom of Mutapa just needs to support the thousands of standing troops, it will cost a lot of money.


    ...


    After receiving so much gold, Cortez was not in a hurry to chase down the king of Mutapa Kingdom and his party. Because his army is not familiar with the local terrain. Moreover, despite the victory in the previous battle, the Spaniards also lost more than two hundred people under the blow of the African buddy''s "fate law enforcement" tactics.


    In addition, many soldiers have become ill because they are not adapted to the local climate. Fortunately, these soldiers can adapt to the tropical climate, otherwise, it will be worse.


    Seeing that nothing was possible, Cortez led people to search the whole city of Zvongombe, and found more than 20,000 ounces of gold from temples and powerful homes.


    He divided the more than 20,000 gold and his men, and then took the 150,000 ounces of gold copied from the treasury, let the mule brought him, and happily returned to Mozambique along the same road.


    Anyway, he already knew the specifics of Mutapa Kingdom. Big deal, next time bring more people to attack, although there is still a big gap from the legend that gold is everywhere, but this 150,000 ounces of gold is definitely enough to make a difference ...

 Chapter 1618： Occupation or control

    In fact, Zvongombe not only has a lot of gold, but also a lot of copper ore, piled up like a mountain. After all, Zimbabwe is not only rich in gold, but also copper.


    It''s just that the Kalanga don''t know how to smelt copper. The reason why there is gold is because the gold mines are mostly single gold with few compounds. Otherwise, the Kingdom of Mutapa will not receive so much gold.


    The copper mines, although the Kalanga people do not know how to smelt, but their former trade target Arab merchants understand. They brought the copper ore back to professional craftsmen to smelt it into copper, and the profit was very high.


    However, the insufficient number of mules brought by the Cortez Expeditionary Force this time will be able to carry away the gold that is mainly sands, and can no longer take away the mountainous copper ore. Therefore, you can only wait for the next time.


    Once the news of the rich gold and copper mines in the Kingdom of Mutapa passed home, Cortez believed that he could not run away as a noble knight. Good luck, maybe it can be mixed with the baron. After all, he opened the colonial route and seized so much gold ...


    When he returned to the new Spanish fort at the mouth of the Save River, Gonzalez had already returned. I heard that Cortez sent troops without authorization, and Gonzalez was so angry that he planned to order the arrest of Cortez.


    But when Cortes returned, he not only brought back the exact news and specific route of the Zimbabwe, but also brought so much gold back. In this way, Gonzalez is not good at blaming the other party.


    Then, Gonzalez sent the Clippers to the country to report the specific results of Cortez''s operation to the Spanish court. At the same time, it also objectively reported the fact that Cortez sent troops without authorization. As for the final decision of the Spanish court, it has nothing to do with him ...


    In the new Spanish Fort, Cortez began to report the information obtained this time-most of this was provided by the captured prophet elder.


    At this time in the Kingdom of Mutapa, the northern border is the Zambezi River. The northeast border is probably in Tete, Mozambique. Tete, to the east, is the Swahili-controlled area of ??mixed Arabs and blacks.


    Many of these Swahilis understand Arabic and are the best middlemen between Arab merchants and Mutapa Kingdom. In many cases, Swahili also served Arab merchants and earned commissions.


    As for the southern border of Mutapa Kingdom, it can even reach the Lin River. However, the border on the south is unstable. Sometimes there are tribes there who are willing to surrender to the Kingdom of Mutapa, and sometimes they will take the initiative to leave. However, the Mutapa Kingdom does not care, they only care about the tribes that own gold mines. Extortion and extortion of sands by small tribes that own gold mines is the most important source of finance for the Mutapa Kingdom and the most important means of trade between the Mutapa Kingdom and Arab merchants. It is more important than ivory and copper ore.


    However, according to Cortes, the information provided by Marin was incorrect. Because at this time, the main business way of the Kingdom of Mutapa is not along the Save River, but along the Zambezi River ...


    Uphill along the Save River, we can only find the Great Zimbabwe Stone City that has been abandoned for decades. Only by going up the Zambezi River can we find the capital of the current Kingdom of Mutapa Zvongombe.


    Moreover, most of the Arab merchants and Swahilis moved along the Zambezi River to connect with the Kingdom of Mutapa.


    If they want to drive away Arab businessmen and monopolize the benefits of the gold and copper mines in the Kingdom of Mutapa, Spain must send troops to occupy the Zambezi estuary and cut off Arab trade routes.


    It is a pity that the Zambezi River is a stepped river. There are two places with large falls in the river, which divides the Zambezi River into three sections. Otherwise, the Spanish merchant ships can go upstream and arrive in Zvongombe to do business.


    Thinking about it, Governor Gonzalez decided that the Spaniards entered the interior and still took the old route. However, it will request a domestic fleet to block the Zambezi estuary and prevent Arab merchants from robbing business.


    The reason for this is that if Spain should go back up the Zambezi River to find the Muta afraid of the kingdom, it has to start from the beginning. God knows how long it will take, so it is better to use the routes that have been opened now.


    Of course, on the Zambezi River, another group of people can be sent to go up the river, and also use the elephant group transportation method to make a passage. When the road on the Zambezi River is cleared, the commercial road on the Save River can be considered abandoned. But before that, the Spaniards can rely on this road to invade Zimbabwe.


    ...


    "Then Governor, what shall we do next?" Cortez asked. Although it is the Clippers that pass the message, it can still take more than a year to go back and forth to the local area. So, next, Cortez has to listen to Governor Gonzalez.


    Gonzalez thought for a while:


    "According to the elder, most of the gold in the Mutapa Kingdom has to be exchanged with Arab merchants for goods such as cloth, glass and iron. In this case, we might as well replace Arab merchants to assume the identity of traders ..."


    Cortez immediately complained:


    "Why should we trade with them? Isn''t it good to directly send troops to occupy? In this way, you can get all the gold without spending costs!" This is a typical aggressor''s thinking and the current mainstream colonial thinking.


    However, Governor Gonzalez did not think so:


    "Stupid! You know it all day and night! You think about it, the situation of the Mutapa Kingdom is scattered all over the country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Such a large territory is bigger than Spain. If we wipe out the Kingdom of Mutapa Then, you have to personally manage those gold mines. Think about it, how much army do we need for such a large site? "


    "If it was the large gold mine that was previously concentrated in Stone Town, we would just **** it. However, the gold mines in the Kingdom of Mutapa are too fragmented and inconvenient to manage, and the management costs are too high."


    "Instead of this, we might as well keep the Kingdom of Mutapa and let them manage those black tribes to continue to mine gold mines. Then, we exchange gold with cheap cloth, glass and iron. In this way, we can save a lot of money Management costs ... "


    It can be said that the idea of ??Governor Gonzalez is close to the colonial management philosophy of the 19th century. This is also the lesson learned by European colonists in the past two or three hundred years. Because, if you go into battle in person, you need a large number of troops and you need to invest in mining gold mines yourself. The cost is huge. It is better to support the puppet regime to help you mine gold ...


    However, this is also Gonzalez''s vision. What will happen in the end depends on how the Spanish court decides.


    However, the letter sent by Gonzalez ��s second ship to the country pointed out that if the law of complete occupation is adopted, Spain may need to send more than 10,000 troops to maintain the rule of the large territory of the Kingdom of Mutapa , Protect so many recent conditions. At the same time, it also costs money to invest in gold mines. By controlling the Mutapa Kingdom, it is enough to maintain the current army of two or three thousand people ...

 Chapter 1619： Tragic Portuguese

    Occupation or control, it seems that control began to prevail in the 19th century. In the 19th century, when the powers divided Africa, including the Qing Empire, they all adopted more cost-effective control methods.


    However, this also has prerequisites. The prerequisite is that the colonial side is only for the benefit, not the land ...


    If you just want to get benefits from the colony, then looking for an agent is the most cost-effective way to save money. Even in the 21st century, both the old and the United States fought the agent war.


    But Marin''s colonial America is different. Marin wants not a profit, but a living space. Europe is too narrow. Where there is a big fart, there are many countries. Even in the early 20th century, in order to compete for living space, a world-class war broke out.


    It is precisely because the European territories are so small that the powers are competing against each other, so the United States can only pick up the cheaper rise. Marin has a forward-looking vision, and naturally does not want to be picked up by Lao Mei in the future. Therefore, he simply opened a mine in North America. By that time, all his descendants will be segregated in the Americas, spread throughout North and South America. In this way, even if someone takes advantage of the European melee in the future, it is also their own descendants, no cheap outsiders!


    Therefore, for those colonists who only want to find gold and profits, it is the most cost-effective to control the colony and cultivate agent talents. But for Marin, if he wants the future in a few hundred years, he really must occupy.


    However, knowing the future Marin, you can choose to occupy the most elite place. As for the unimportant, just do it casually. Of course, in the early days, Marin would still desperately protect the entire America, and would not let people participate. How long you can delay your opponents, try to delay the opponents'' pace of entering the Americas. If you let your opponent go to the Americas too early, you might be able to **** the best sites.


    Only after the Beihai Kingdom has controlled the most elite areas and has established a firm foothold can we let our opponents pass.


    Because of fear of opponents madly robbing themselves with gold and silver America, Marin is now afraid to even send troops to destroy the Mexican Aztec Empire and Inca Empire. After all, if one knows that there are gold mountains and silver seas in the Americas, it is estimated that all of Europe will unite to deal with their own.


    Fortunately, America is a wonderful place. On this rich and vast continent, gold and silver are basically distributed in the Cordillera Mountains in the west near the Pacific Ocean. Ordinary explorers, even if they secretly sail to the eastern coast of the Americas, cannot find gold and silver mines. Across the eastern coast of the Americas, Marin remembers that there are gold mines in the mountains over Guyana.


    However, in order to divert the attention of other European countries, Malint squeezed out the two gold-rich centers of the Zimbabwe Empire and the Songhai Empire, which were used to attract the two largest competitors during the voyage-Spain and Portugal.


    Not to mention, these two countries are really strongly attracted. It''s just that the Spaniards seem to be a little pitted ...


    Because of Marin''s memory errors, the Zimbabwe obtained by the Spaniards no longer has the super gold mine near the Great Zimbabwe Stone City. However, because the Kingdom of Mutapa attaches great importance to the mining of gold mines, Zimbabwe is also a place with more gold mines. Therefore, the sum of the income of large and small gold mines nationwide is also a large number each year.


    However, compared with Timbuktu scheduled by the Portuguese, the gold output of the Mutapa Kingdom is a bit unattractive. After all, Timbuktu gathers most of the gold produced throughout the Gulf of Guinea in West Africa. For example, later generations such as the Gold Coast (Ghana) and Guinea.


    In other words, Timbuktu is the distribution center of gold trade in West Africa. At this time, in West Africa, in addition to the powerful Songhai Empire that controlled Timbuktu, there was also the declining Mali Empire, as well as Ashanti, Hausa, Oyo, Benin and other countries. These small West African countries, although not strong in national strength, are very difficult to conquer because they are located in the tropical rain forests of West Africa. Otherwise, the mighty Songhai Empire has already moved them.


    It can be said that Timbuktu is a big pit dug by Marin for Portugal. Because, with the strength of the Portuguese army, it was reluctant to go to the Songhai Empire, let alone annexing the whole of West Africa. Until now, the Portuguese have not been able to open the road to the inland.


    Moreover, Marin remembers that the Portuguese army in overseas colonies has always been very small. For example, in Mozambique, they have only a few garrisons. They can only have a small number of garrisons in a few cities such as Lorenzo Marquis (maputo in later generations) on the coast and Tete on the west bank.


    Let this army battle five slags to conquer the now powerful Songhai Empire, it is simply to let Portugal hit the wall!


    At the beginning, Marin had just thought about it-let the powerful army of Spain go to the Zimbabwe Empire with less gold production, and let the army''s **** Portugal go to Timbuktu, the gold city of West Africa.


    Because, if it is changed to let Spain go to Timbuktu, it is likely to be in the middle. After all, the Spanish Army is much stronger than Portugal. If Spain were to occupy Timbuktu, Marina would send Spain to the sky.


    The current Mutapa Kingdom, although there is a lot of gold, can not be compared with Timbuktu, the gold center of West Africa.


    However, this is based on the premise that Spain sent troops to capture the Kingdom of Mutapa. Because if Spain sends troops to capture Zimbabwe, then a lot of troops will be needed to control this area. Moreover, it also takes a lot of financial resources to develop those local gold mines ... In short, it can hold down a lot of Spain''s military strength, energy and financial resources ...


    It''s just that Marin didn''t know that Spain had a small, discerning official named Gonzalez who actually knew that the capture of the landlocked African countries was not worth the gains. If Gonzalez''s proposal is really accepted, then Marin''s plan to hold down Spain''s energy will go bankrupt. Because, if you only control the Kingdom of Mutapa, the Spanish person in Mozambique is enough now. At most, you need to send some warship support to block the Zambezi estuary and prevent Arab merchants from robbing business.


    ...


    In contrast, the Portuguese are much more stupid. The ambitious Portuguese have already formulated a battle plan to capture the gold capital Timbuktu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sadly, it has been several years since Portuguese talents have just opened up the road through the Republic of Guinea . For this reason, the Portuguese paid the price of hundreds of deaths. It was not until two years ago that Marin ��s partner, Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal proposed the expedition of a large number of black slaves, which greatly reduced the casualties of the Portuguese. After all, black people are more adapted to the climate of the rainforests of West Africa.


    However, passing through Guinea ��s tropical rainforest is just the beginning. Today, the Portuguese expedition entered the southwestern mountains of the Republic of Mali. And here is the territory of the Mali Empire that has begun to decline.


    However, although the Mali empire has fallen, Timbuktu has also been lost. However, the thin dead camel is larger than the horse, and the military strength of the Mali empire is still very strong. Moreover, there are a lot of cavalry. Therefore, the Portuguese do not say to go to Timbuktu, let the Malian empire be balanced first.


    Moreover, even if the declining Mali empire is smoothed out, there is a stronger Songhai empire in front ...


    In addition, what the Portuguese did not know was that Malin, who lacked virtue, had bought Arab merchants through spies in Egypt, and used camels to carry Turkish firearms, Rumikon, to trade in the Songhai Empire.


    As long as the Sanghai Empire bought the matchlock gun, they had seen the power of the matchlock gun. Then, when fighting the Portuguese colonial army in the future, you will not be surprised because you have never seen a musket. Then, the result of the battle is hard to say.


    So, how sad is the Portuguese! Although it is divided into a seemingly largest "cake", it is a pity that it is too difficult to eat. What''s more, Malin''s obscene stuff is still "poisoned" inside the "cake" ...

 Chapter 1620： 1 pit is deeper than 1 pit

    Regardless of Portugal ��s tragic reminders, Spain earns nothing. However, one thing is certain-the large amount of African gold flowing into Europe can greatly alleviate the problem of gold shortage.


    Right now, Marin has vigorously supported the expansion of the Tyrol silver mine and the Saxony silver mine. At the same time, tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war were allowed to develop the Goslar silver mine. It is foreseeable that silver production in Europe will definitely skyrocket in the future. At that time, if the output of silver soars and the output of gold remains the same, it is almost inevitable that there will be large fluctuations in the price of gold and silver.


    Right now, the price of gold and silver is about 1 to 12. If the output of silver increases sharply, the price of gold remains the same, and the price of silver will inevitably fall. Historically, from the 16th century, the comparison between gold and silver fell to 1 to 15 and continued until the 1870s.


    Then, the United States discovered the Nevada Super Silver Mine, which produced silver worth $ 6.45 million that year (the United States implemented a gold and silver standard system at the time, $ 1 = 24 grams of silver). Two years later, the annual output of silver doubled 25 times, reaching terror. The amount of about 161.25 million US dollars is equivalent to 387 tons, equivalent to 3.87 million kilograms, which is 276 times the total annual output of the Tyrol silver mine and the Saxony silver mine at their peak. In addition to the Nevada Super Silver Mine, the United States also discovered many new silver mines in the western region.


    This directly led to the plunge in the price of silver in the 1970s and 1980s, and the price ratio of gold and silver fell from a stable 1 to 15 to about 1 to 20.


    Then, the plunge in silver prices led to the collapse of the US gold and silver standard. At the same time, in the next 20 years, various developed countries in Europe and America have abandoned the gold and silver standard system and chose to study the United Kingdom and pursue the gold standard. And with gold as the currency, paper money is issued. Subsequently, only Eastern countries such as the Qing Dynasty and India still used silver as a currency worldwide, while European and American countries entered the era of banknotes.


    In the past, Marin had actually been worried that silver prices fell due to the outbreak of silver production in the three major silver mines, the Tyrol Silver Mine, the Saxon Silver Mine and the Goslar Silver Mine. But now, with the inflow of African gold, it has maintained the price of silver to a certain extent.


    As for the increase in prices due to the increase in gold and silver? It is not yet possible. Because in Europe, there is a serious lack of gold and silver. These gold and silver, just filled the huge vacancies before, and will not cause a substantial price increase.


    This is because Europe spends millions of gold coins every year to buy oriental products such as spices and silk. Even if the silver produced in the Mars Goslar silver mine, a large part of it is going to be traded in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, there will be no hoarding of gold and silver in Europe, and it is naturally difficult to raise prices.


    But this is also limited. As in the original history, a large amount of silver was produced in Potosi, Mexico, and Peru. In addition to the great development of the Ishimi Silver Mountain during the Warring States Period in Japan, it caused a serious surplus of gold and silver production, and then there was a price. The skyrocketing crisis.


    In fact, if there was not so much silver digested by Europe in the Ming Dynasty, God knows how European prices will rise. Gold and silver are not as good as possible. Only when they are used to buy the required goods, it has its own value. Otherwise, it''s just metal bumps.


    Therefore, Marin will deliberately suppress the development of gold and silver in the Americas, to avoid excessive output of gold and silver, exceeding the value of total social commodities. Once this happens, the economic crisis will come.


    As for whether Japan''s silver will allow prices to rise, Marin never worried. Because the market of the Daming Empire is too large, that little silver is simply not enough for the Ming Empire to absorb. The Ming Dynasty was a superpower with a population of hundreds of millions, and its grain output far exceeded that of Europe. The silver output in Japan cannot be turned up against the huge Ming market. Unless the large American silver mines such as the Potosi silver mine and the Japanese silver mine develop explosive production together, it is possible to cause huge fluctuations in world prices.


    ...


    To be honest, when Marin was a hanger in his last life, he never expected that one day he would worry about excessive gold and silver production.


    For ordinary people, this is a very nonsensical idea. But as a state manager, he had to think about it. Otherwise, whether it is a shortage of gold and silver, or excessive gold and silver, will cause economic turmoil in the country.


    In modern times, the consequences of the economic crisis have been that many people are unemployed, but few people starve to death. Because the state will intervene. But in this era, once an economic crisis occurred, feudal monarchs could not control it at all. By that time, hungry people are just normal operations. Many immigrants from the Americas had to go to America to ask for life because of the economic crisis and famine in Europe. Otherwise, after a good life, who wants to leave the country?


    ...


    In order to maintain the stability of European gold and silver prices, Marin even sent troops to help Portugal and seize Timbuktu even when the time was right ...


    Why? Only when Timbuktu is obtained will a large amount of gold flow into Europe. When the output of silver in Europe exploded, only the introduction of a large amount of gold can maintain the stability of the price of gold and silver and maintain the stability of the market.


    Moreover, Marin will never do nothing. Because, he had planned for a long time-using the troop to help Portugal seize the opportunity of Timbuktu, and ask for the colonial power of South Africa as compensation ...


    This is a very frivolous requirement. The Portuguese probably do not know that there are tens of thousands of tons of gold on the inland plateau of South Africa ...


    The gold that a Timbuktu can get is not suitable for shoes in the rand area of ??South Africa ...


    Of course, Marin does not immediately develop South African gold, but hoards it deliberately. Even, he did not plan to develop South African gold while he was alive. Because if South Africa ��s gold is really developed, it is estimated that the price of gold will fall miserably.


    After all, this is an era when gold and silver can be used directly as currency. If there is too much gold, the price of gold will definitely fall.


    How much gold is in the South African Rand? That''s more than 50,000 tons! Gold coins cast into 356 grams are more than 14 billion gold coins. The question is, are there so many products in the world right now? Even if part of the gold is developed, the world market is somewhat unacceptable.


    Only in the 20th century when the gold mine was developed, the world ��s productivity has been greatly improved, so that South Africa ��s gold will not impact the world economy. Because the volume of the world economy in the 20th century was too large.


    However, in the 16th century, this gold mine could not be developed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, at this time, the world economy is still very small, can not withstand the impact of so much gold.


    Therefore, Marin intends to temporarily seal the South African gold, and then take up the land first. Otherwise, it would be awful if the Spaniards crossed the Linhe to explore the gold mine southward. Zimbabwe and South Africa are separated by a forest river. If Spain occupies the entire territory of Zimbabwe, it is easy to cross the forest river to the south. Therefore, Marin must win the South African region before the Spaniards go south, and station troops on the south bank of the Lin River to prevent the Spaniards from going south ...


    Then, each generation of the Huffman family owner will be informed of the existence of the South African gold mine. Only after the development of social productive forces reached a certain height, and the Beihai Kingdom was still strong at that time, could this gold mine be developed. Otherwise, it is either social and economic turmoil, or it is destroyed like the Transvaal Republic ...


    "People are not guilty, they are guilty of guilt!" Marin wrote eight vigorous and powerful Chinese characters and sent them to be framed and hung in his study.


    Caesar''s face was dumbfounded. He was still a child. Where can he perceive a profound truth? Moreover, Marin did not tell him about the South African gold mine ...


    Figured this out, Marin blushed a little. However, in order to maintain the image of his strict father, he pretended not to know anything, and continued to let Caesar learn about the eight inexplicable Chinese characters.


    Of course, he did n��t pervert to strictly require Caesar to stare at those 8 words, but put a lot of novels in the study, and deliberately put it there to pass time to Caesar ...


    ...


    In short, the pit king Marin dug more than one pit for the Portuguese, but the pit is connected to the pit, one pit is deeper than the other!


    After a few hundred years, when the Portuguese look back on history, they will find that they were so miserable by the Marin Pit ...

 Chapter 1621： Agricultural black technology from Daming

    When Marin returned to Aurich, Wagner''s Second Corps and Jurgen''s Cossack Cavalry Corps were already escorting the first batch of Hungarian peasant uprising prisoners to the "Silver Mine City" Goslar. There, the huge dormitory area for the Hungarian captive miners is also under construction.


    Today, two months before the autumn harvest, most of the serfs are very busy, and they just levied over to build a house for the family of Hungarian peasants.


    These peasants in Europe are really unreliable. After they planted the wheat, they basically ignored it. Then, until the autumn harvest, it will not go to the ground to buy. The long months from spring tillage to autumn harvest, the serfs had nothing to do. Generally this time, the owners of the manor will either levy them to do something else. Or, the monarchs seized the opportunity to send the people to fight for territory ...


    At this time, Marin recruited the serfs to work, which was not common in this era. The only difference is that for Marin, Marin will distribute food ...


    This is not counted in the rations distributed in the ordinary manor, but the extra food! The recruited serfs were not happy at first, because, doing this heavy work, the body consumed a lot and ate too much. If they were recruited for free, the serfs would lose money.


    Fortunately, Marin distributed additional food and managed enough to make them very happy. Because, if they come to the construction site to eat, then their own rations at home can be saved. In this way, children can eat more.


    Of course, that''s how Marin can do this. After all, there is just too much food in Beihai!


    ...


    Just when Marin hesitated to tell Caesar the truth and canceled his request to regularly visit the study room to understand the eight Chinese characters, suddenly the guard came to report-another cargo ship in Panama City came back. It was loaded with goods shipped back from China and a letter from Kongtai Governor Kong Tai ...


    Marin took the letter and found that it was written in Chinese characters after unpacking-this is also for confidentiality.


    In the letter, Kong Tai happily told Marin that Marlin had told him to look for the car, and he finally sent someone to find it in the Central Plains area of ??Daming!


    Aoza was an ancient seed drill, which was invented by Zhao Guo when Emperor Wu of the Western Han Dynasty. This thing is a bit like the plow truck Marin saw before, and consists of three plowshares. But unlike the plough car invented by Prad, the three ploughshares of the car are juxtaposed. Moreover, the plow heads on the limpets are very shallow, and when they are walking in the field with a cow, they can only open a very shallow ditch, which is just enough to plant the depth.


    Then, the funnel hanging behind the three ploughshares will pass through the hollow tube and sow seeds behind the ploughhead. And the farmers in the back can take advantage of the opportunity to kick back the soil with their feet and gently step on it, even if it is done.


    Because the plough head is shallow, the animals can be pulled up easily, so dozens of acres can be planted every day ...


    "Isn''t it more than 600 acres a day?" Marin was puzzled.


    This is also Marin''s ignorance, misled by the novels of later generations. In fact, the number of acres acres can sow per day is one hectare, not 667 acres.


    This is a matter of common sense. The introduction to the car on Du Niang ��s encyclopedia must have been written by a fool who did not understand agriculture at all. What is the concept of planting 667 acres a day? Marin remembers that seeding machines driven by walking tractors in later generations could only plant three or four acres per hour, and dozens of acres a day.


    Can ancient technology exceed tractor efficiency by more than 600 acres a day? Simply nonsense!


    The actual situation is-the planting quantity of Aquilegia per day is one hectare. In ancient times, one hectare was 50 acres. In other words, the real efficiency of Aquilegia is up to 50 acres per day. This is still the Mu of the Han Dynasty, which is smaller than the Mu of later generations. Therefore, the real efficiency of Aquilegia is a maximum of 40-50 acres per day.


    Of course, this is already amazing. Because, in case of artificial planting, it is good to dig a pit manually and then bury the seeds. And sowing ... It''s quick to sprinkle it casually, but you can sow the seeds by hand, it must be uneven. Sometimes, a few seeds come together to compete for nutrition, and then everyone grows badly ...


    After reading the introduction in Kong Tai''s letter, Marin was relieved-that''s right! To be honest, in the previous life I read those novels that said that the car was planted 667 acres every day, and Marin was scared. After all, 667 acres is not a small area. He remembered that the land in the small village of his family in his last life was only six or seven hundred acres (excluding vegetable plots). The car is so awesome, is this the rhythm of planting the farmland of a village in a day?


    Moreover, the seeder driven by the walking tractor at home in Malin''s last life planted dozens of acres of land a day. The car is better than the horse, and it will not be stronger than the tractor. Because the tractor does not need to rest, but the cattle and horses need it.


    Therefore, the most ambitious data is the planting of Aquilegia at this time up to forty or fifty acres.


    However, this is already remarkable. Moreover, with the seeding, the wheat in the wheat field grows more orderly, and will not be crowded together to grab nutrition, which helps to increase production.


    Of course, this only applies to the dry land in the north. Southerners grow rice by planting rice seedlings manually, and no seed drill is needed. Because, when transplanting rice seedlings, the seedlings are manually adjusted into rows and rows. And, don''t worry about some seeds failing to grow due to poor development. After all, when transplanting seedlings, you must choose seedlings that grow well and insert them in the ground. Bad seedlings are thrown away ...


    However, dry land cannot do this. Because the seedlings grow in the paddy field, it is easier to pull out and plug in. After all, the fields were softened by blisters. If it is a dry and hard land, pulling the wheat seedlings casually may damage the roots of the wheat seedlings.


    Therefore, wheat can only be sown in the northern drylands. Sometimes, the wheat seeds will grow together, and several wheat plants will grow together.


    However, this does not matter. Because, during the period from sowing to receiving, Chinese farmers will often go to the field to remove weeds. If you encounter several wheat plants growing together, you can also adjust it manually. Or, simply, remove the worst-growing plant among the several wheat plants grown together as a weed. In this way, there is enough space and fertilizer for the good-growing wheat ...


    And this point, the European farmers of this era obviously did not realize, nor understand. Therefore, wheat production in Europe has been very low. For the northern part of Germany, fortunately, it is mainly planted with rye that is as tenacious as life. Don''t worry about it. Otherwise, God knows how much can be harvested ...


    For now, wheat cultivation in the North Sea country is mainly based on seeding and hole sowing, which is very inefficient and unscientific. Therefore, although there is a complete fertilizer technology for three fertilizers in the later generations, the output is still not high, only four or five hundred pounds. If the seeding technology is used, it is estimated that the output can also rise. Of course, the removal of weeds and the weakest of the competing wheat plants in the field requires guidance from Chinese farmers. At this point, even if Marin knew the principle, but it was specific, it had to be taught by field experts. After all, Marin is the ruler, and he may teach the serfs to work in the field by himself instead of ...


    ...


    The first two letter papers mainly introduce Aquilegia. According to Kong Tai, the South has never been able to use Azalea because of the rice transplanting. Therefore, Kong Tai''s people still sent people to the Central Plains area north of Daming to find the car.


    However, the Ming Dynasty prohibited Fan Yi from walking freely in the interior of Daming. Therefore, Kong Tai spent money to hire Daming locals to go north, and then found the car.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Kong Tai hired talents from the Ming Dynasty. Because ordinary people have no right to walk freely around Daming. Only show talents have the privilege of free "study" to all parts of the country. Of course, hiring talent is not cheap. After all, others are people with identities. Do n��t think about lifting people and jinshi, they are already the masters of the Ming Dynasty, and they are not short of money. Just giving away the proceeds of the land is enough for them to fly. Only the talented class is not qualified to be an official, and many people are on hand to accept employment. I''ve only heard of the poor show talents, but I haven''t heard of the poor people or the poor scholars ...


    However, Kong Tai hired the talents who went to the north to find the car, not only found the car in the Central Holland province, but also found a harvesting artifact-Mai SM ...


    It is said that this harvesting artifact called wheat samarium can harvest six or seven acres of wheat every day. If two men cooperate, the maximum one day can harvest 20 acres of wheat ...


    "Nima, what black technology is this?" Marin was taken aback. Harvesting 20 acres a day is just too scary, okay?


    You know, if you harvest wheat manually, you can harvest more than one acre a day. More skilled masters can also harvest 2 acres of land. Therefore, every autumn harvest, in order to grab wheat, Marin will send troops to help. Otherwise, if it is dragged for too long, the wheat will rot in the ground when it rains.


    And this kind of "black technology" that can harvest six or seven acres of wheat a day, and even the two people can harvest 20 acres a day, is shocked to Marin ...

 Chapter 1622： Modernization of agriculture

    "Really?" Marin didn''t believe it. If Mai SM is so good, why didn''t he use this thing when he cut wheat in the past nine years? In his childhood, there was no such thing.


    In fact, Marin did not know that this thing is generally popular in the Central Plains area north of the Huaihe River. Marin''s last home was in the Jianghuai region. In ancient times, rice was the main planting type. Naturally, this kind of wheat-cutting artifact was not popular.


    But for Europe, which basically grows wheat, the meaning of wheat samarium is too great. There is no tractor this year, and the function that samarium can play is equivalent to a harvester. Moreover, Marin remembered that in the 19th century, the horse-harvesting machine invented by the American inventor McCormick was only three times as efficient as ordinary people.


    It seems that Kong Tai also guessed that Marin might not believe it, so at the end of the letter, Kong Tai mentioned that he not only made people bring back samples of Mai SM, but also brought back several poor farmers recruited from Central Plains Netherlands , They will show Malin how to use Mai SM in person.


    Kong Tai emphasized that although Mai SM is highly efficient, most people may not be able to handle it. Because, it is very heavy, just the 1 meter long samarium knife is very important. Therefore, in general, Mai SM needs a man of great age to manipulate, and skill is needed. If you do n��t know how to operate, the samarium knife may cut yourself ...


    I heard that some people could perform live. Marin went to Emden Harbour with great interest and called several farmers from the Central Plains of Great Holland to show them how to cut wheat. Because he wanted to see the effects too much, Marin even spared a few acres of rye field that was about to mature, to let several people perform the harvest of wheat samarium.


    The peasants performing, first introduced Marin. The wheat samarium they use, also known as wheat chuzi, is composed of three parts: wheat samarium, wheat chuo, and wheat cage, supplemented by wooden handles, sliding frames, drawstrings and other accessories. The so-called wheat samarium is actually a samarium knife, commonly known as a samarium blade, a sharp and thin blade that is more than two feet long, inlaid on the wheat chuo, and can be freely disassembled.


    Mai Chuo, also known as Mai Chuozi, is commonly known as a chicken coop cage. The upper part is round, and the middle is made of fine bamboo sticks or old vines. The role. The lower part is about two feet wide, with heads together, and the saline knife is installed at the bottom of the skip with thin wooden boards. The samarium knife is a bit like the blade of a manual razor in later generations. It is very sharp and thin, which facilitates rapid harvesting. But at the same time, if it is injured by the blade, it is also very scary ...


    The ends of the skip are equipped with wooden handles at one end and a rope at one end. The wooden handle is about 1 meter long and the rope is shorter. There is a horizontal beam at the end of the wooden handle, which is convenient for holding. There is a loop at the end of the rope to facilitate hand pulling. The outer side of Mai Chuo should bulge inwards, so that when the knife cuts the wheat, it will gather the cut wheat in the henhouse cage.


    When harvesting, the farmer bowed his right leg forward, slightly curved his left leg, held a wooden handle in his right hand, and pulled the rope with his left hand. First throw wheat chuzi through the wooden handle to the front of a piece of wheat behind, the samarium knife fell to the root of the wheat bush. Then, the farmer''s hands violently pulled Mai Sai back. The sharp samarium knife cut across the roots of the clump of wheat, and the piece of wheat was cut off by the roots and fell into the Mai Chuo cage. Then, the wheat plants in the cage are gathered together as a bundle, which is bundled up by the following woman or child, ready to be transported back to thresh ...


    ...


    Because the full set of wheat samarium is relatively heavy, the average woman cannot control it. Even men who have less strength are more difficult to get promoted. Of course, adult men who are used to farming work are generally fine. Only those noble children or scholars do not have enough strength to control Mai SM.


    But even if you have enough strength, be careful. Because, when SM is pulling back to harvest wheat, he also avoids using too much force. If the samarium knife cuts off the wheat roots and then continues, it may cut into the leg, then it''s done.


    Therefore, Sun Er, a big Dutch farmer who demonstrated to Marin, emphasized that-the descendants who have not touched this thing, must practice for a few months to use. How to practice? Of course, practice after removing the sharp samarium knife. You can only get started if you are trained without a blade. Also, be careful at the beginning. Otherwise, if you cut your legs, you would be crippled. If the artery is cut, it will be dead ...


    Marin watched Sun Er''s dazzling performance and felt very kung fu. Is this the so-called crop handle?


    In fact, Marin''s guess is not wrong. A skilled farmer using wheat samarium is stable in the market. And holding a long time Mai Sima, the hand is not small. Moreover, the Greater Holland area has been the home of kung fu since ancient times. Just like Sun Er, there are several crops.


    Of course, only a few hands, after all, it is not professional, but it is not more professional than martial arts. Moreover, ordinary farmers do not have enough meat to supply the nutrients needed for martial arts training. But when it comes to the stability of the undercarriage, these farmers who are good at using samarium have a very stable center of gravity, and it is not easy to roll over ...


    ...


    In fact, there is another usage of Mai SM. It was two people who manipulated the samarium, and one person pulled one side. The person on the right pulls the wooden handle, the person on the left pulls the rope. Of course, Mai SM should also be changed, at least, the wooden handle and the rope should be changed to be longer, suitable for both hands to pull. Furthermore, the width can be increased appropriately to improve harvesting efficiency.


    If they use both hands to pull together, they can stand side by side and avoid the samarium knife from hurting themselves. After all, when the two collaborated, they stood on the side of the samarium knife.


    Moreover, if the two work hard together, the two hands are more powerful than the single hand, and the impact of the total weight of Mai SM on the people must be further reduced. After all, the two shared the weight of Mai SM. In this case, the staying power of the two will be stronger during the work. Unlike a single person who manipulates the samarium, the weight of the entire samarium is borne by one person, and it is inevitable that he will be tired and rest. In the case of two people, the rest interval is much longer.


    ...


    Then, in a Marin manor outside Emden, several big Dutch farmers gave Marin performances of single use of samarium and double use of samarium. Among them, the wheat samarium used by two people should be wider and the width of the harvest should be larger.


    Although it was boring to harvest wheat, Marin watched them harvest wheat with great interest. Of course, he ordered people to move to the table and stools and sit in the field to watch the use of Mai SM. He has a parasol on his head ...


    After a day, when several big Dutch farmers couldn''t do anything, Marin sent a statistic-ho! That''s true! The single person harvested more than 6 acres a day, more than one acre! And the two-person one is even more powerful, really harvesting 20 acres!


    "It''s an artifact!" Marin stood up excitedly.


    If you can promote Mai SM, then you are not afraid that the autumn harvest will be too slow and it will rain.


    What is the concept of 20 mu a day? 100 acres can be harvested in 5 days! According to the calculation that the autumn harvest lasted for more than half a month in this era, two strong men can harvest 300 acres of land! Then, on average, the number of farms per household can reach 150 mu! Work hard, 200 acres can be solved!


    Why did the ancient Chinese people say, "A cow in 30 acres, a hot head for his wife and children"? Isn''t it too busy? If only one or two acres can be harvested in one day, the husband and wife together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will harvest more than three acres in one day. Then, 30 acres of land can be harvested for ten days. No matter how much, it is a bit overwhelming.


    However, it is different if you have a wheat samarium. You can harvest 200 acres in 10 days! Even if there is only one male in a household, that''s fine. Big deal, help each other with neighbors and cooperate to harvest. In this way, a family harvesting 100 acres is not a problem at all!


    Prior to the autumn harvest in Beihai, because of insufficient labor, Marin had to send an army to help harvest. Otherwise, it is easy to delay the autumn harvest. But now, with the wheat-cutting artifact Mai SM, Marin no longer has to worry about the autumn harvest delay ...


    ...


    Marin, how do you think and how happy, Prad ��s three-plow parallel plow truck, coupled with the sowing of the fast-arriving car, and the wheat-cutting artifact Mai SM ... This does not make a complete set of modern agricultural machinery ... A thresher!


    If there is no thresher, people will cut the wheat off the stone and separate the wheat, which is very hard and inefficient.


    However, the thresher seems to have a simple principle. Malin read novels in his previous life and saw many people design foot-operated threshers. Obviously this is the lowest technology.


    Moreover, Marin does not need to design himself, but he has a group of craftsmen. Those craftsmen who can make clocks and watches, it is not too easy to design a pedal thresher ...


    Therefore, Marin feels that the modernization of agriculture in the North Sea has arrived ...

 Chapter 1623： Spirits for population

    Cultivated land has a "Prad plow car" with 30 acres of cultivated land per day, planted Aquilegia planted with 40 to 50 acres of land per day, harvested wheat samarium harvested with 20 acres per day, threshing has a pedal thresher ... this is all It is a 19th-century technology, and it is very appropriate to say "modern agriculture"!


    The Beihai country already has more than 300,000 peasants (not including herders and fishermen). If each person grows more than 100 acres, then the Beihai country can plant 30 million acres. Even if the average yield is 200 pounds per mu, the annual grain output will be 6 billion pounds. If the average yield is 400 pounds per mu, it is more than 12 billion pounds ...


    So much food can directly reduce the impact of food prices in the European market by half ...


    In fact, it''s more than that. Because, this time Marin also got 26,500 farmers from W��rttemberg, 3000 farmers from Breschgau, and 67,800 Hungarians from Hungary ...


    Even if the 29,500 German farmers and 67,800 Hungarian farmers have a total of 93,700 farmers, only 50,000 people are busy planting land. Based on 100 acres of each farm, it can grow 5 million acres!


    In short, the North Sea country will inevitably usher in a major agricultural outbreak, there will be a lot of food!


    What do you do when you have food? Naturally it encourages childbirth!


    Human reproductive potential is great. If you let go of the next life, one child a year is not a problem. But the problem is that the average poor family dare not let go of the afterlife! Because, even if you are born, you can''t live!


    Think about it, if a farmer has only a few acres of land, he can only produce a few thousand kilograms of grain a year (this is the level of ancient China). So, do you dare to have so many children? Thousands of pounds of grain pay taxes, leaving only a few hundred pounds. If there are few children, the couple is diligent and frugal, and usually digs more wild vegetables, but it can barely maintain. If there are many children ... they can only starve to death, or they can''t help selling them to slaves in large households ... Otherwise, staying at home will starve to death ...


    The reason why the population of Huaxia will skyrocket to hundreds of millions in the Qing Dynasty is because the Qing Dynasty promoted high-yield sweet potatoes and also exempted the poll tax during the Yongzheng period. The sweet potato yields more than two kilograms per mu, and planting two mu of sweet potatoes can feed several children. After that, everyone was relieved to start having children and the population skyrocketed ...


    The same is true in Ireland. Before the introduction of potatoes, Ireland had less than 2 million people. After the introduction of potatoes in the 18th century, the Irish population grew explosively in just over a hundred years because of sufficient food. By 8.4 million people in 1841!


    However, the success of potatoes, defeated potatoes. The Irish famine that occurred between 1845 and 1850 was not caused by natural disasters, but because the Irish potato had a widespread late blight and spread. The original high-yield potato harvest, the Irish naturally lost enough food sources. Then, a terrible famine broke out in human history.


    This famine caused millions of people to starve to death in Ireland, and millions more went across the ocean to find a way of life in the United States, which allowed the United States to earn enough demographic dividends.


    In addition, the reason why Prussia dared to wage war frequently in the 18th century was because Prussia planted potatoes extensively, resulting in no shortage of food. Then they had the confidence to start the war. Without potatoes, Prussia would not be able to fight at all. The food gap alone can make the poor Prussian collapse ...


    ...


    It can be seen that whether food is sufficient is a prerequisite for population growth. Otherwise, if people are not willing to have more children, even if they are born, they will starve to death if there is not enough food.


    Therefore, food for Marin means not only wealth but also population!


    ...


    However, the food exchange population in Marin is still far away, but in Kiev, Ukraine, in the northern prairie of Eastern Europe, Simon this guy feels the charm of food exchange population ...


    That ��s not right either. It ��s not grain for population, but grain by-product spirits for population!


    At this time, there were about 3 million Ukrainians on the prairie of Eastern Europe. Most of them gathered in the northern region and were sheltered by the powerful Grand Duchy of Lithuania. But there are many people who are not afraid of death, reduced to Cossacks, wandering on the prairie in central Ukraine ...


    What, you ask why you do n��t wander on the southern grasslands? Sorry, those who dare to wander on the grasslands of southern Ukraine are caught by the cavalry of the Crimean Khanate and sold as slaves ...


    Therefore, most of the Ukrainian Cossacks only dare to wander on the grasslands of central Ukraine. Sometimes, they will bring herd animals to the northern region and exchange goods with merchants from Lithuania and Poland.


    Among them, the rye Erguotou produced in Beihai is very popular among Ukrainian Cossacks. Even, a small bottle of rye Erguotou can be changed to a fat sheep.


    After Simon became the earl of Ukraine, under the guidance and funding of Marin, he built a large outer city south of Kiev. There is a super market in the outer city, which is specially for Ukrainians to carry out various trades.


    In this Kiev hypermarket, spirits and ironware are the most popular commodities, followed by horses, cattle and sheep.


    In order to solicit the population, Marin gave Simon a trick-Simon announced that all Ukrainians who surrendered to the Ukrainian Count would buy a 30% discount on spirits (rye Erguotou). Those who did not take refuge will purchase at the original price.


    This trick is naturally not attractive to the rich. However, for poor Ukrainian Cossacks, the attraction is too great. Because they do n��t have that much money! The sudden reduction of 30% of the cost of buying spirits is too attractive to the poor Cossacks!


    They didn''t think about playing humor, but Simon had already prepared a large army to guard this super market day and night. Even if someone wants to move, ask the powerful guards whether they agree or not ...


    Moreover, for the benefit of a small bottle (250 ml) of whiskey every day, Simon had long recruited 3000 martial arts cossacks in Cossacks. With them sitting in supermarkets, most people do n��t dare to make trouble.


    However, the alcohol addiction of Eastern Europeans is huge! Many Cossacks couldn''t stand it. In order to save 30% of their money, they simply went to Simon with their family.


    Anyway, there is a large area of ??wasteland near Kiev where Simon is located. Moreover, they are all good black land!


    Then, on the grasslands south of the Simon''s territory, the population continued to increase. More and more Cossack drunks came to Simon to prepare for them to live in the village in order to save 30% of the money.


    However, the use of horses, cattle, sheep and sheep for hard liquor has already allowed those drunkards to exchange their animals for almost the same. When many people came to surrender to Simon, there were few animals in the house.


    But Simon didn''t mind, because he didn''t lack that money. In other words, Marin does not lack that money ...


    Under Marlin''s instruction, the Simon sent people to divide the Cossack families who had come to vote to the fertile black land by the river. Then tell them-want to drink more spirits? Yes, farm it!


    what? Unwilling to grow land? Let me tell you, the rye produced in the farm can be returned to spirits, and priority change! Higher priority than cattle and sheep!


    Then, many drunken Cossacks immediately succumbed-big brother, you say, what kind of rye?


    So, Simon brought agricultural experts from the North Sea country to instruct the drunken Cossacks how to grow rye ...


    There is no need for fertilization, because the black soil in Ukraine is very fertile. Moreover, Marin did not want to leak agricultural secrets. Therefore, these Cossacks want to grow rye, and engage directly in the black soil!


    Simon set the purchase price for them-6 pounds of rye for one pound of whiskey (rye Erguotou)!


    This price is very black, because, brewing rye Erguotou, more than two pounds of rye can produce a pound of whiskey. However, the cost of transporting whisky from the North Sea country to Ukraine is quite high. Therefore, it is not particularly profitable to exchange 6 pounds of rye for a pound of whiskey. Of course, I also made a lot of money.


    And for the Cossacks who turned to Simon ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is also very good. Because, for one mu of rye, even if the yield is only 120 pounds per mu, you can get 20 bottles of spirits! If you cultivate 20 acres of land, the rye produced will be exchanged for 400 bottles of spirits! On average, they can drink more than one bottle a day!


    What? You say they want to eat food by themselves? Sorry! These Cossacks, who are used to nomadic life, are similar to the Crimeans. Their usual food is goat milk and horse milk products, or milk products, not food. For them, planting rye is to change wine and drink!


    ...


    In this way, relying on the policy of discounting spirits and growing rye for wine, Simon ��s Ukrainian Earl, in a few months, recruited tens of thousands of Cossacks, and there is an increasing trend ... ��


    These simple-minded Cossacks were tempted by the beautiful prospect of "can open to drink spirits" and went directly to Simon. Then, he was fooled to grow land ...


    Although this group of people may still be more accustomed to nomadic life, as long as they settle down and are accustomed to farming, even if they are still not used to being farmers in their lifetime, their next generation will be used to becoming farmers. By that time, Simon ��s Ukrainian Count leader had enough taxpayers. Even if the population is large, it can be divided into many Marlin ...


    This is Marin''s so-called "spirit for population" plan, which attracts Cossacks with spirits, and then flicks them to grow land, exchanges grain for spirits ... in the end, cultivates them into farmers who are suitable for rule ...

 Chapter 1624： Lure

    Who is Cossack? Many of them were Ross serfs escaping from the farm. Because he was not willing to be an oppressed serf, he escaped from the manor, mounted a war horse, and ran to the vast prairie of Eastern Europe.


    At that time, because the development of the prairie in Eastern Europe was very low, the Cossacks had a lot of living space. Therefore, many Ruthenians (including Ukrainians and Belarusians) and Russians, even some Polish, Lithuanians, and Tatars, have become Cossacks.


    In fact, the earliest subjects of the Cossack tribe were the Tatars. Because, among the Cossacks, only the Tatars were the earliest nomads.


    The nomadic people have a habit, that is, they like to accept Zhuangding to strengthen the strength of the tribe. In order to increase the population, the nomads, while robbing the women of the farming nation, also robbed the children of the farming nation, and trained those boys into tribal warriors to increase the tribal force. In the same way, foreign sporadic surrender to their strong men, they are also willing to accept.


    Therefore, the Cossack tribe, strictly speaking, was first established on the basis of the Tatars. After the 15th century, the Cossacks became Slavified because of the rapid expansion of the Cossacks of other peoples, and the Tatars became a small part.


    Most of these Cossacks are nomads at the moment, and they are not willing to work very hard in agriculture. Moreover, they had escaped from the manor. If you want to force them to plant land, it is estimated that they will be forced against them.


    But, how marinous is Malindo? You do n��t want to grow the land, do you? It''s okay, I won''t force you. However, I will trade the grain for spirits to lure you to grow land ...


    As long as you plant 20 acres of rye and the wheat you produce, you can change to hard liquor that you ca n��t drink for a year. Are you a Cossack?


    In addition, Marin will also order to gradually shrink the trade of sheep for spirits, forcing the Cossacks to farm to exchange spirits.


    Of course, if you exchange cows or excellent horses, you will naturally not refuse ...


    In this way, through the favorite spirits of the Cossacks, Marin gradually transformed them from herders into farmers who adapted to farming.


    ...


    In fact, in the later generations, during the tsarist period, the Cossacks were transformed from pure herders by the tsarist government into a semi-farming and semi-pastoral group. In "The Quiet Don" by Sholokhov, it describes the grudges and grudges of the Cossack village.


    However, that was forced to change by the environment. At the beginning, the Tsar ordered the Cossack tribe to go to distant Siberia and the Far East to reclaim. When they arrived, no one produced food for them. In desperation, in addition to nomadic and hunting, they also began to try to cultivate themselves. By the beginning of the 20th century, the nomadic Cossacks had become accustomed to semi-farming and semi-pastoral life.


    However, this change is very long. After all, it takes a long, long time to change your mind.


    Marin was simple and rude, seizing the weakness of the Cossacks'' preference for drinking spirits, and enticing them to grow land to collect grains for spirits. When they are used to farming, and then find ways to adapt to eating bread, the Cossacks will be able to adapt to the semi-farming and semi-pastoral life.


    Then, Marin might not be able to use this group of Cossacks to help himself cultivate the Americas ...


    You know, in this era, there are two or three million Ruthenians. Nearly half of them live in the prairie region of Ukraine, that is, one to hundreds of thousands.


    If these people are used, Marin can directly add two or three hundred thousand cavalry!


    In fact, Marin is not so greedy. Not to mention two or three hundred thousand Cossack cavalry, two or three thousand, enough for him. After all, the Indians did not even have metal weapons and did not need too many soldiers and horses. The only threat is probably that the North American Indians are very powerful in the jungle ...


    How to say, according to the news from South America, the hundreds of Cossack cavalry sent to South America had already frightened the Native Americans on the Pampas prairie. If it were not for them, it was estimated that the Indians on the Pampas prairie had disappeared by this time. Moreover, although this group of Cossacks is small, the Indians on the grassland cannot be cleared. However, no one dared to approach the colony of the La Platte Estuary. This is the deterrent force of cavalry on open terrain ...


    ...


    However, Marin will not rashly send Cossacks directly to the Americas. Because, without transformation, the Eastern European Cossacks are wild and difficult to control. If they are rushed to the American grasslands, it is estimated that the tigers will be returned to the mountains.


    Therefore, Marin sent the Cossacks in the Americas, which were mixed with a lot of German Cossacks, and took German Cossacks as the commander. Only in this way can we rest assured that those Cossacks are in America. Otherwise, if it were all Eastern European Cossacks, without education, maybe this group of guys would build an emirate by themselves ...


    In fact, while enticing those Ukrainian Cossacks to farm near Kiev, Marin also sent a large number of missionaries to encourage those Cossacks to convert to Catholicism, teach them to speak German, and teach them to be loyal to the Hoffman family ...


    Of course, it is good for them to convert to Catholicism, such as the distribution of spirits during the holidays. Go to a Catholic church for worship and get a lottery draw. The reward is similar to the "return to a bottle" drink of later generations. Of course, it is not "another bottle", but the reward of "a bottle of whiskey". This kind of reward is in line with the preferences of the Cossacks, and the cost is not high, which is very conducive to fooling those Cossacks.


    Similarly, when the missionaries teach them German, whoever learns fast can also reward a small bottle of Erguotou ...


    In his last life, Marin had seen literacy classes in rural areas when he was a child. If an administrative order is used to force those illiterate farmers to accept literacy literacy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the effect is actually not good. Many people are forced to go to literacy classes after all kinds of paddling. Sleeping in the classroom is just a basic operation. Women often pretend to listen to the class while wearing sweaters or receiving soles ... even, some teachers are talking about it, and some farmers are taking off their shoes and picking their feet.


    However, get a reward, it will be different immediately. Rural people love to take advantage of small things. If they have prizes in literacy, even if they are only worthless gadgets, the enthusiasm will be different immediately. Especially those old country ladies who love greed, small and cheap, see that there is a bargain, it is called a positive, see the reward, faster than the old masters recognize words ...


    ...


    What''s more, the Cossacks were already addicted to spirits, and even women like to drink. Luring them with spirits to learn German, and reforming Catholicism, is absolutely easy. As for children, sweets are easy! Anyway, Cuba has started mass production of sucrose now, so no worries that there is no candy available to lure children to learn ...


    After Kiev has fully codified the gang of Cossacks, and then partly import them and send them to the Americas, it will work. Of course, the mainland of the North Sea can also be recruited. For example, those Cossacks can be sent to the Jutland peninsula for half farming and half herding. Marin built many Cossack villages over there. Today, many Cossacks have been transferred to the prairie of L��neburg, and many Cossack villages there have just emptied, just enough to accept Cossacks.


    The Kiev region and the Jutland peninsula took action together to recruit Cossacks and lure them with spirits to Germanize and convert to Catholicism. They could domesticate them as soon as possible to become qualified thugs in the North Sea, and serve as a pioneer for Marin to conquer the Americas, just like the original In history, they helped Tsarist Russia conquer Siberia and the Far East ...

 Chapter 1625： Battle of Erzurum

    Of course, the use of interest to lure Cossacks to be devoluntized and converted to Catholicism is also conditional on Marin. For a brutal German prince, where can there be liquor to seduce Cossack?


    It was Marin ��s literacy class in his last life. At the beginning, because the country had no money in the 1990s and could not give rewards, it could only use administrative orders to force literacy. But the effect is not good, and in the new century, when there is money in the finances, we use some places to withhold taxes and buy some valuable gadgets to lure everyone to recognize the word. The effect is much better ...


    Therefore, even if there is a good way, you have to have enough resources to do it. If you don''t have anything in your hand, even if you have a good idea, it''s useless.


    In fact, more than one can be tempted to the Ukrainian Cossacks. For the 67,800 Hungarian Magyars who are about to arrive in Goslar, Marin can also use decoy methods to guide them to Germanization and accept their own rule.


    The Magyars are also nomads and like drinking. Maybe they do n��t like spirits as much as Eastern Europeans, but it does n��t matter, Marin not only has plenty of rye Erguotou, but also a lot of rye brewed dark beer.


    If this is not possible, the spirit can be mixed with plain water to reduce the intensity to suit the tastes of different people. In short, Marin will set up a large tavern in Goslar, specializing in providing a variety of alcoholic beverages to meet the needs of the Hungarians in Germany.


    In short, if you learn German well, you will be rewarded with a glass of wine, either dark beer or rye whiskey. The church ��s missionary who teaches literacy will give Hungarians who have learned German well a rewarding wine ticket and let themselves go to the tavern opened in Goslar Marin to cash in wine.


    As for the candy rewards for the children, Marin has also ordered the Cuban side to start production. To this end, Marin intends to send a ship to deliver a batch of oil paper produced on Cape Breton Island as packaging for Cuban sweets. On the Cuban side, the confectionery is produced, cut into the desired shape, and then packed and shipped back to the country.


    Then, the candy will be transported to Goslar, and the missionary who teaches Hungarian children will reward candy based on the children''s German scores-children, Misimisi ...


    In this era when noble children can''t often eat candy, the power of candy is amazing. Moreover, there does n��t seem to be any salty party in Europe, it seems that they like sweets ... this group of guys, add a lot of sugar to drink a tea ...


    ...


    The time entered August, and August of this year is also a very important moment in history. Because, the Ottoman Turkish army invaded Persia ...


    As mentioned earlier, Ottoman Turkish Sultan Selim I has long coveted the Perzus-occupied Erzurum region in eastern Anatolia, as well as the richer two river basins.


    Therefore, the ambitious Turkish sultan Selim I, in order to attack Persia, did not have time to take control of what happened in Europe during this time, and allowed the Kingdom of Hungary to escape.


    In fact, before Selim I attacked Persia, Persia was the stronger side. After all, since the assumption of Ismail I, the war he has fought without defeat has been somewhat similar to myth. Moreover, the territory of the Persian Safavid Empire is also larger than that of Turkey. In particular, the rich two river basins also belong to the Persian Safavid Empire.


    If alone than cavalry, the Persian Safavid Empire is even stronger than Turkey. Even Ismaili had the idea of ??continuing to expand westward and annex Turkey ...


    The Turkish Sultan Selim I was not a good man. He knew Ismayi ��s intentions and did not intend to sit still. Therefore, before sending troops, Selim I formed an alliance with the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt and agreed to help each other and resist the expansion of Persia to the west ...


    After the alliance was completed, Selim I assuredly started his army and went to attack Persia voluntarily ...


    In fact, the situation in the Middle East right now is very complicated, a bit like the period of the Three Kingdoms. In terms of strength, Persia at this time is a bit like Cao Wei; while Turkey at this time is a bit like the enhanced version of the Shu Kingdom; and the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, in fact, the original strength is also very strong. However, because the maritime trade that relied on it was cut off by the Portuguese and the Spaniards, its current strength is greatly damaged. It is a bit like Soochow in the Three Kingdoms. The main reason is that there is not enough money to fight a war ...


    At this time, Persia looks strong, whether it is the Turkish or Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, they are very afraid of Persia. So, I heard that Turkey is going to fight against Persia, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty is really bad. Moreover, the Egyptians also thought of "siting on the hill to watch the tiger."


    In the view of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, Persia is more powerful. The Turks will single out Persia, and they will definitely lose both sides. When the time comes, their opportunity will come ...


    However, the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt did not expect that the real power is Turkey, not Persia. Their mistakes directly led to the strong rise of Turkey and the decline of Persia.


    Then, in the original history, I saw that the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty wanted to remedy, intending to prevent Turkey from attacking Persia for the second time. However, they did not expect that the Turks exploded and directly exterminated the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt ...


    ...


    After all, whether it is Persia or the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, it ignores the power of the Turkish army. Persia is a silly man, without guns or bubbles. Previously, the Portuguese had to send them artillery. As a result, Ismaili had a good life and refused directly, looking down on the artillery. The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty was better, but they only paid attention to the artillery, ignored the gun, and then lost to Turkey in the battle of the Dabik grassland ...


    In fact, Marin had already sent a spy to detour from the Caucasus region to Tabriz, the capital of Persia, to inform Ismail I of the imminent invasion of Turkey. Moreover, warned the Turkish artillery of Ismail I.


    However, as Marin had expected, in these years, Ismaili I had been too smooth sailing, causing self-confidence to swell.


    He thanked the spy sent by Marin for reporting, and rewarded the spy with 20 Persian horses, but was indifferent to the problem of the Turkish army''s artillery.


    As for the matchlock gun brought by the spy, after being tested by Ismayi I personally, it wasn''t much to see ...


    Why? Because there is no hit rate beyond 100 yards. And Ismail I, who is used to bows and crossbows, believes that there is a quasi-head beyond a hundred yards, which is more practical than a firearm. Moreover, the matchlock gun is too troublesome ...


    The spy was speechless and used pigeons to pass the news back to the North Sea country. Seeing the news, Marin was speechless. But he was helpless. After all, Ismaili I was the master of Persia, and his heart was firm. How could he be easily persuaded?


    To put it bluntly, those who succeed, believe more in their own judgment, and will not be easily swayed by others. Unless, until failure, they will admit their mistakes. But then, it was a little late ...


    Marin knew that the defeat of Persia was inevitable, so he sent someone to send the message to the spy, and asked him to suggest that after the defeat of Ismaili I, even if the personnel and supplies in Tabriz City were transferred, and the way was clear, not giving Opportunities for on-site supply of Turkish troops. However, because the pigeons are not familiar with the situation on the Persian side, they can only play back, not to Persian. Therefore, the spy can use the pigeons to report the situation to Marin, but Marin sent someone to send the message to the spy, but he can only walk the land route of the Caucasus Mountains again, which is very time-consuming ...


    On the way of the messenger, in August 1514, in the Erzurum region of eastern Anatolia, a fierce collision between the two green religion empires broke out ...


    Outside the city of Erzurum, the capital of the Erzurum region, Ismaili''s 80,000 elite Persian red-headed cavalry fought against 120,000 Turkish troops.


    This time, Turkey came out of the nest. After all, before the occupation of Egypt and the two rivers, the Turks could dispatch hundreds of thousands of troops. It was already the limit. Only with the annexation of the agriculturally developed Egypt and the two river basins can Turkey have enough food to sustain the military needs of hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Outside the city of Erzurum, 300 artillery pieces of the Turkish army lined up. Moreover, in order to prevent the brave Persian cavalry from entering the artillery position, the Turks tied iron chains between the doorless cannons to block the enemy cavalry who rushed over.


    At the same time, between the artillery and the artillery, there was a heavy infantry with a double-handed large shield to protect the artillery from the enemy''s bow and arrow. Behind the Great Shield, there are thousands of matchlock gunmen recruited from the Balkans ...


    ...


    After the battle started, the proud Ismaili took the lead in attacking. However, just before the attack was ordered, Ismaili finally remembered the warning of the spy sent by Marin. So, he temporarily changed the offensive team, instead of sending his descendants to take the lead, he sent a local cavalry unit to go up and try ...


    Then, as expected, the problem came out ...


    Although the Turks did not have shotguns yet, all of their stone and iron ball shells were astonishing. In particular, the Turks brought 300 cannons this time, more than double the size of the more than 100 cannons that the French often dispatched!


    When thousands of Persian scimitar cavalry launched a charge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Turkish commanders ordered a roar with 300 cannons. Suddenly, the formation of the Persian charge was one. Afterwards, hundreds of Persian cavalry were either pierced on the spot, or the cavalry themselves were hit by iron **** or stone bullets and lacked arms and legs ...


    In addition, the huge roar of artillery also terrified the Persian warhorse ...


    None of these Persian horses have seen firearms, nor earmuffs. Suddenly attacked by 300 cannons, he was naturally shocked. Then, many war horses got out of control and started to run around, the scene suddenly became chaotic ...


    It was only then that Ismayi I awakened-it turned out that he was really wrong before!


    But he was not willing to fail, and then sent more people to attack together. Moreover, he divided the cavalry into two. After the previous cavalry was defeated by artillery, taking advantage of the gap between the artillery loading, the second cavalry finally rushed to the Turkish army ...


    However, the merciless iron chain blocked the advancement of the Persian cavalry. At the same time, the arquebusp sticking out from behind the big shield gave the brave and fearless Persian cavalry a taste of despair ...


    The continuous failure caused Persia to lose thousands of elite cavalry and also frightened Ismayi I. Seeing that the offensive was fruitless, Ismaili ordered the retreat and returned to Erzurum. The Turkish army, however, was unable to catch up in time because of the artillery array in front. Of course, if the individual cavalry catches up, it may not be a good thing. After all, when it comes to the strength of cavalry, Persia still needs to win ...

 Chapter 1626： Kenbi Kiyano

    "Am I not a Persian **** of war? How can I fail?"


    "Did the true God protect me? How could I fail?"


    In the city of Erzurum, Persian Shah Ismaili fell into deep self-doubt.


    Over the years, he has been too smooth, and the battle is invincible. The Persians touted him as the **** of war. Gradually, even he himself believed that he was the God of War. But the defeat of this battle woke him up, and also made him somewhat suspicious of life ...


    It is not just Ismaili who fell into self-doubt, the morale of the entire Persian army was sluggish. Because the myth of the **** of war in Ismaili I was broken in their hearts, and now some people in the Persian army are panicking. If it were not for Ismaili I who had a group of loyal uncles and brother-level ministers helping to squash, maybe the Persian army would all escape.


    Belief is sometimes a good thing, it can fully stimulate the potential of people. But if the belief collapses, the consequences are very serious ...


    In the middle of the night, Ismaili fell into deep self-doubt and could not sleep. But at about three o''clock in the morning, Ismaili suddenly shouted "not good" and sat up from the bed in sweat.


    Then he shouted anxiously:


    "Hurry, call all generals! Hurry!"


    Then, the Persian generals who had rested in the city were reluctantly called up and concentrated in the mosque in Erzurum to meet Ismail I.


    "Everyone awakened all the soldiers quickly, and before the light of day, they concentrated their soldiers and horses, brought the grain and grass they could take away, and were ready to leave the city! Be quick!"


    At two o''clock, at 6 o''clock in the morning, all 70,000 Persian cavalrymen had completed the assembly. Everyone carried a sack of food and a sack of horse material on them, and they were ready to go.


    Then, Ismail I waved her hand and ordered:


    "Open the east gate and leave the city!"


    Then, the east gate was slowly opened, and the Persian cavalry fish went out of the city. After leaving the city, he retreated non-stop to the east ...


    Why did Ismail I retreat so anxiously? Because he suddenly thought-the Turks had so many artillery, the city gate of Erzurum may not be able to withstand the shelling. Once the city is broken, the Persian army besieged in the city will inevitably be finished.


    Therefore, before the Turkish army had yet to encircle the city of Erzurum, Ismaili I decisively led troops and evacuated the city.


    Only two hours after the withdrawal of the Persian army, at about one o''clock in the morning, the Turkish army sent troops to the east of the city, intending to dig the trenches, build new camps, and siege Erzurum.


    It is a pity that they came one step late, and Ismaili has already reacted in the middle of the night and evacuated in time ...


    After learning the news, Turkish Sultan Selim I suddenly thumped his chest. What a difference! After the battle yesterday, because of fears that the Persian cavalry would attack at night, Selim I did not divide the troops, but built a temporary large camp in the west of the city. It was originally planned to surround the city the next morning and then trim the new camp to surround Erzurum. Unexpectedly, it was so short, the enemy took the opportunity to break through!


    This is the best chance to destroy Persia! At this time, the Shah and the backbone of the Persian are all in the city of Erzurum. As long as the city is surrounded and the Persian army is destroyed, the Persian Safavid Empire is directly finished! what a pity����


    Looking at the opened East Gate, Selim I won''t be happy even if he got Erzurum easily ...


    ...


    And dozens of kilometers to the east, in the Persian army, Ismaili ��s guard Bagheri also said with regret:


    "It''s a pity ... we only brought such a little grain out, most of the grain in the city was cheaper **** Turks ..."


    At this time, Ismaili I, who was walking near the horse, suddenly strangled the horse and suddenly turned back and asked:


    "What did you say?"


    Bagheri was frightened and stuttered and said:


    "Shah ... I ... I ... didn''t say anything, just ... just the food in Erzurum ..."


    "Yes, food!" Istima I slammed his head and finally grabbed the point!


    Then he suddenly ordered the army to stop advancing. In addition, the army was ordered to divide its troops, and the grains of villages, towns and cities along the way could be taken away in the day, and those that could not be taken away would be burned.


    Even cattle and sheep and camels are not let go, and they hurried away. As for horses, they are also requisitioned ...


    To put it simply, Ismaili I intends to clear the wall ...


    Why is it so clear-cut? Because he does not intend to give the Turks the opportunity to supply locally!


    The Turks dispatched 120,000 troops this time, and there were tens of thousands of people in Zhuang. The entire team has a scale of about 200,000 people. With such a huge team, the consumption of food is also a very scary figure. Moreover, there are tens of thousands of cavalry in the Turkish army, and the food consumption of war horses is also quite large!


    Although everyone is a nomad, the horses eat grass. When fighting, war horses can''t stand eating grass, but also have to eat food. Only when you are raised at home, you can eat grass as the main supplement and food as the supplement.


    "Shah, if we divide our troops to collect food, will the Turks be given the chance to catch up?" General Rashid worried.


    Ismail I self-channel:


    "No, the Turks have so many artillery and infantry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The march must not be fast. Although the cavalry march is fast, they don''t dare to rush out of this position. After all, the Turkish cavalry has no skill. Win us! Therefore, if you march with infantry and artillery, the Turkish army marches very slowly, and it is impossible to catch up with us. So, we have time to clear the wall! "


    Although Ismail I was young, he had fought many battles, and he knew a lot about military knowledge. In these years, the army marches and the infantry marches at a speed rarely exceeding the Japanese march of more than 30 kilometers. Infantry soldiers who can travel more than 30 kilometers a day are either elite or urgent marches in emergency situations.


    Therefore, although the Turkish army is strong, it is impossible to catch up with the Persian army, which is all cavalry. The tens of thousands of cavalry in Turkey did not dare to chase away from this position alone. After all, the main body of the Persian army did not suffer much. If you catch up in a hurry, you might be killed. The infantry without the cover of the cavalry, but how to play with the Persian cavalry. Simply cutting off the supply line will kill the Turks.


    In the days that followed, the Persian army retreated in the front while standing firm against the field. The Turkish army had to keep up with it because the march was too slow.


    However, the purpose of the Turks is very clear-point directly to Tabriz, the capital of Persia!


    This year, the capital of Persia is not Tehran, but Tabriz in northwestern Persia. Tabriz is not far from Erzurum, only five or six hundred kilometers. Therefore, while Ismayi I was on the wall, he was very anxious ...

 Chapter 1627： Move the capital

    When the Persians withdrew to a small town called Maku, finally, the North Sea spy Bud, who had stayed in Tabriz, arrived and offered his second plan.


    Spy Bard stayed in Tabriz before waiting for instructions. When the battle of Erzurum broke out, another spy sent by Marin to arrive finally arrived and informed Marin''s second proposal. So, Bud quickly went to the palace of Tabriz to start the pass, hurried to the direction of Erzurum, and merged with Ismail I.


    In the local mosque in the town of Maku, Ismaili once again received Bud. Upon meeting, Ismaili apologized very sincerely, admitting that she underestimated the artillery.


    Of course, Ismaili ��s apology is also purposeful. His purpose is to introduce artillery from Marin!


    Bud had long known that Marin would support Persia, and he naturally agreed. Then, he presented the strategy that Malin Xin ordered ...


    "What, you want Ben Shah to give up the capital Tabriz? This is impossible, the capital is broken, what is the state''s majesty?"


    Apparently, in the eyes of the Persians, it was a shame to lose the capital. Moreover, it is easy to shake the rule.


    But Bud was not in a hurry, according to Marin''s instructions:


    "Our master said that he once heard a very great strategist say," If you lose your land, everyone will lose; if you lose your land, everyone will survive. "If Shah you stubbornly guard Tabriz, Many soldiers may be killed, including the generals of your uncle and elder brothers who are closest to you. But if Ken is willing to evade the Turks ��edge and insist on the clear walls, the Turks�� 120,000 troops will definitely not be able to keep up. Even if you can fight again, you must retreat. At that time, Tabriz will soon be back in your hands? "


    "You know, the Persian territory is vast, even if the Turks occupied Tabriz for a while? Can their army always carry it? Selim I can stay here forever? As long as they retreat, Tabriz or Shah Right now, as long as you temporarily move the Persian court to the Khorasan area in the east, the Turks can still chase Khorasan all the way? If they dare to chase, the supplies will definitely not keep up. Then, you can take The well-preserved main force killed them all! "


    Ismaili I was not a fool, on the contrary, he was a military genius. When the sentence from the great ancestor of the Marin cottage was "lost the land, everyone lost; everyone lost the land, everyone survived" through the mouth of Bard, Ismail I was fascinated ...


    "If the land is lost, everyone will be lost; if the land is lost, everyone will be saved!"


    "If the land is lost, everyone will be lost; if the land is lost, everyone will be saved!"


    ����


    Repeatedly chatting several times, the eyes of Ismayi I suddenly light up ...


    He also saw the weakness of the Turks-too dependent on artillery and infantry. However, these two arms are very dependent on supply. If the front is elongated, it is still clear. At the same time, if you harass the opponent''s supply line again, you won''t worry about the enemy''s collapse!


    So, after summoning all the generals, Ismaili ordered the Safavid imperial court to temporarily withdraw from Tabriz and move to the southeastern central city of Isfahan.


    Ismail I did not dare to take the capital to the easternmost Khorasan region because there are two Uzbek countries, the Shiva Khan and the Siban Khan, in the northeast of the Khorasan region.


    Although these Central Asian Khanates are poor, in this era of cold weapons, the fighting power of the Central Asian nomadic people is strong. If the court is placed in Khorasan, it is easy to be attacked by Uzbeks near Khorasan. If the court ministers and members of the royal family were killed, the fun would be great.


    Therefore, although the Khorasan region is farther away, for safety reasons, Ismaili changed the destination of the Safavid Empire to Isfahan, the capital of the Seljuk Empire.


    Isfahan is located in the central part of the Persian region, far enough away from Tabriz, and has a relatively high degree of security, which is in line with the requirements of transfer. Moreover, Isfahan is currently a very prosperous city.


    In this way, Ismaili sent a cronist general, took his own letter and ten thousand cavalry, and returned to Tabriz to move and go. And he himself, with more than 60,000 Persian cavalry, continued his rounds with the Turks, and forged along the way.


    In order to buy time for Qiandu, Ismail I couldn''t help harassing the Turks in the march and attacked the Turks'' supply line, making Selim I inconvenience, but there was no good way.


    While the wall was clear, Ismaili directly conquered the herdsmen, let them ride on the war horses, and picked up the scimitar to pretend.


    In this way, Ismaili I gathered up the "100,000 Army", and that situation bluffed Selim I too. In fact, about 30,000 or 40,000 people are basically ordinary herders, and their combat effectiveness is very poor.


    But Selim I did n��t know, and thought the Persians had mobilized soldiers from all over the country to surround them. Then the Turks were more cautious and the march was slower ...


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the general of Ismaili I successfully moved all taxes and valuables in Tabriz City away from Tabriz City. The officials of the city and the families of the soldiers also followed the ranks, letting the camels and horses carry all kinds of belongings, and moved immensely towards Isfahan in the southeast.


    ����


    And Ismail I also took the "100,000 Army" and frequently frightened the Turks, repeatedly posing a "decisive battle" stance, making the Turks stunned.


    While waiting near Tabriz, Selim said in his heart-should you decisively fight now? No more battle, Lao Tzu will break through your old nest!


    At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Whether it is European or Middle Eastern, Lao Chao is very important. If the old nest is lost, it symbolizes the destruction. Just like the French, once they lose Paris, they are ready to surrender.


    Koselim I did n��t know that 500 years later there was a god-class gangster who dared to lose his base in Eastern China. Moreover, he also said so philosophically, ��If the land is lost, everyone will be lost. Everywhere "...


    The most annoying thing is that a traverser named Marin came to this time and space, and also taught this sentence to his dead enemy Ismail I ...


    Then, near Tabriz, Selim I stayed in line and looked forward to the Persian cavalry rushing over to fight them. Then, fell under the sharp guns of the Turks ...


    However, what disappointed Selim I was that the Persians did move. Ismaili took the "Hundred Thousand Army" with a desperate posture, but just refused to attack, but surrounded the circle outside ...


    "Nima, since you refuse to work hard, don''t blame me for breaking your old nest!"


    Then, Selim I commanded the Turkish army and slowly approached Tabriz ...


    However, when the Turks opened artillery shells at Tabriz City Gate, they discovered that Tabriz City Gate was a cover-up ...


    Then, the Turks swarmed into Tabriz City, only to discover that Tabriz was an empty city. There was no one inside, no food, no gold, silver and treasure ...


    In other words, the Persians transferred everything in the capital, leaving only one empty city for the Turks ...

 Chapter 1628： Helplessly withdraw

    "Asshole, asshole! This Ismael is so shameless! The big capital, actually said he moved when he moved away, what should he do when he moved?" In the empty palace of Tabriz, Selim I was so angry I jumped.


    Selim I couldn''t help but be angry, because he brought almost 200,000 troops including 120,000 troops and tens of thousands of civilians, hoping to get sufficient supplies after breaking Tabriz. As a result, Tabriz won, but everything that could be eaten in the city was evacuated. 200,000 people can only rely on local supplies, which is very dangerous. If the supply line is cut, it''s over.


    In fact, the Persians have already sent people to attack the supply line of the Turks. Although small in scale, it also makes the Turks very nervous.


    Because, if the food is cut off, the 210,000 mouths, including more than 100,000 horses and camels, are finished. Horses and camels also need to eat grass. And people ca n��t eat grass, right? Therefore, Selim I is now stunned. There are doubts about whether to continue the march.


    In fact, the vigor of Ismaili I was still a little bit weaker. If Marin commanded the battle, the focus might be directly on the supply line that attacked the Turks. As for the clear wall and clear fields, it can be achieved by dividing 10,000 cavalry. Tens of thousands of herdsmen were coaxing together, and the momentum was definitely enough.


    Ismaili I had some tens of thousands of cavalry who were uneasy about the Turks. Therefore, only a few thousand cavalry were sent to harass the Turk ��s supply line, and he was monitoring the Turkish army with his main force. The main purpose is to prevent the Turkish cavalry from leaving this formation and chasing the Qiandu team. After all, the relocation team has not yet reached Isfahan. If they were caught up by the Turkish cavalry midway, it was a one-sided slaughter.


    Of course, it cannot be said that Ismayi I was wrong. He is the insurance option. Marin is more likely to take risks. Because, he is accustomed to tricks and is good at disguising enemies as a regular army disguised as a miscellaneous army. And Ismail I was obviously not so cunning, and it was already the limit of his thought to be able to pull tens of thousands of herdsmen to follow the big army.


    But if the team moved to Isfahan successfully, with the support of the fortress, Ismaili I can let go and send the main force to cut off the supply line of the Turks.


    Uh ...


    And Selim I was not a fool. As a contemporary hero, he also realized this, so he felt dangerous. However, he could not crack it. Because, his army, the movement speed is too slow. With the drag of artillery and infantry, the army marched at a speed of more than 20 kilometers per day and was simply unable to chase the Persians long distance. If the Persian rear stabilizes and the army is mobilized to cut off Turkey''s supply lines and back lanes, then this army may be finished.


    After fierce ideological struggle and after discussing with his men, Selim I finally decided to withdraw his troops.


    However, unlike the original history, although the Turks also captured Tabriz this time, they did not find anything. Originally, Selim I also captured two wives of Ismaili I as prisoners of war.


    But now, let alone war suits, I haven''t even got one thing for property or food!


    If you go back so empty-handed, Selim I ��s prestige will fall ...


    At this time, a general named Said gave an idea:


    "Sudan, his subordinates heard that Ismaili was only carrying out the wall-clearing in front of our route, but there was no wall-clearing on both sides ..."


    "You mean ... attack on both sides? However, there are no important cities in both directions! Without important cities, you can''t get enough supplies!"


    Said shook his head and said:


    "Sudan, what we want now is to look down the steps, not to find supplies. And even if we want to find supplies, the enemy cavalry will be faster than us and will be destroyed first. So, we can only find a way out now! I heard, Ismaili ��s hometown, Ardabil, east of Tabriz. Moreover, it seems that there are not many people stationed there. So, we sent thousands of cavalry to raid Ardabil and captured several Ardabil The countryman of Ismaili in Dabil is said to be his clan. In this way, it is better to have an account when returning to the country. Moreover, Ardabil is said to have many people of Ismaili. Although the relationship is far away It ��s a little bit, but it ��s also a tribe. As long as he catches his tribe, even if he is a distant relative, he can bring it back to fill his face ... "


    "Okay, just do it!"


    Selim I now desperately needs to find a step down, so a few decent prisoners of war are needed to fill the facade. In order to cover the cavalry''s raid on Ardabil, Selim I even dispatched a large army, posing a posture to chase southeast, attracting the attention of the Persians.


    However, in the chaos, he quietly sent thousands of cavalry and went straight to Ardabil ...


    In order to frighten the Persians, the Turks even dispatched 20,000 cavalry, pretending to leave the team to pursue the Persian relocation team. Sure enough, in order to protect the Persian imperial court, most of the Persian soldiers were used to block the 20,000 Turkish cavalry. But the 20,000 cavalrymen were just pretending to look like, and when they saw too much resistance, they retreated.


    And the cavalry who went to Ardabil came back in a few days. They found the Turkman tribe where Ismael I was originally. At this time, this unnamed Turkman tribe has become the famous "Longxing Land" of Persian Hege. Although most of the family members of Ismaili I moved to Tabriz, some distant relatives remained here as emperors. They did not have a high status among the relatives of Ismaili I, but they were all uncles who stayed in their country home in Ardabil.


    After the arrival of the Turkish cavalry, they had no trouble and easily inquired about where they lived. Then, in a raid, I caught more than a dozen distant relatives of Ismaili ...


    When they brought the men and the army of Selim I together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Selim I decisively withdrew ...


    However, when withdrawing the troops, the Turkish army did not return the same way, but went north from Tabriz to the nearby Armenia area. Because, in Armenia, the Turkish army can grab food supplies nearby ...


    Then, the Turkish army went straight to Rize and Trabzon along the coast. Because, by the sea, the supply of Turkish troops is easy. After all, the cost of shipping ships from Istanbul to Istanbul is lower than on land.


    When withdrew his troops, Selim I realized the importance of the supply line. So, he left tens of thousands of troops, stationed in the newly captured Erzurum area, and decided to stand firm first. Then, build a fortress along the way to Tabriz to ensure the safety of the supply line. When the safety of the supply line is guaranteed next time, it will send troops to attack Persia again ...


    Only because the Turkish army had previously burned and looted the area, it has caused strong resentment among the people of Erzurum and Armenia.


    Therefore, in order to ensure a safe transportation line, Selim I decided to send people to surround the Kurdish tribe in the south of Erzurum. The Kurdish control zone is closer to Tabriz. If the Kurds become an ally of Turkey, when the next troop is dispatched and the Turkish army passes through the Kurdish area, there is no need to worry about the supply line being harassed. After all, the Kurds are not weak. As long as the Kurds are on their side and others want to send troops into the area to harass the supply line of the Turkish army, they must also ask the Kurds for their scimitars to agree or not ...

 Chapter 1629： Open up Persian routes

    The Turks retreated in a hurry, but the Persian side could not be happy either. After all, the Persians also suffered heavy losses because of the strong walls and clear fields.


    In order not to make the Turks happy, the Persians took away any edible food and animals in the direction of the Turkish army, and destroyed or killed those who could not take it.


    Was easy to destroy at the time, but afterwards, it would be a big loss! Moreover, the Turks did nothing when they left, they demolished the palace of Tabriz ...


    The royal palace of Tabriz, but Ismaili I called a lot of skilled craftsmen to build, the construction cost is very high. The Turks directly and violently demolished the palace, causing Persian losses. Because it is very expensive to rebuild the palace.


    Therefore, the Turks did not benefit much from this war, but the Persians also suffered a lot. In order not to leave good things to the Turks, the Persians demolished a dozen cities themselves!


    Fortunately, the cities in this era were not large in size, and the infrastructure was very simple. Otherwise, the loss of each city alone is tens of billions.


    This is the case with Rao. The Persians also lost hundreds of thousands of gold worth of property this time and starved many people to death. These people were all starved to death after they were forced to clear the fields.


    Of course, in this era, not many people will care about the life and death of a few civilians. Therefore, these unlucky civilians starved to death, and no one avenged them. Moreover, how to blame? The order to confiscate food was ordered by the Persian monarch Ismail I ...


    And this defeat also reminded Ismayi I, who was extremely confident in the past, to be awake and he was not the best ...


    Therefore, under the pressure of powerful Turkey, Ismaili thought for the first time of working with people to fight against a stronger Turkey.


    Is different from the original history, Ismaili I did not lose the loyal minister who invaded his uncle and brother in this war. Moreover, Selim I did not capture two wives. Therefore, Ismaili I of this time and space did not collapse, but planned to compete with the Turks.


    Then, Ismaili thought of trading with Europeans. In particular, import artillery and muskets used by the Turks from Europe!


    This time, although only one game was played frontally, Ismayi I also saw the great power of the guns. Therefore, he desperately hoped that he would possess such a powerful weapon to fight against the Turks.


    Therefore, the Ismaili sent notice to the Portuguese who occupied the Strait of Hormuz and agreed to conduct large-scale trade with the Portuguese.


    At the same time, Ismail I also called Bud, a spy from Beihai, expressing his willingness to trade with Beihai, hoping to import guns from Beihai.


    Bud naturally agreed, and also used the pigeons to send the news back to the North Sea country.


    After receiving the news, Marin decided to immediately form a fleet and prepare to open the Persian route. In addition to supporting Persian artillery and muskets, Marin is also very interested in some Persian commodities.


    According to information from Bard, the Persian Safavid Empire is rich in products, and the more famous ones are Persian carpets, silk and textiles!


    Yes, Persia also has silk. After all, Persia has a close relationship with China Trade since ancient times. Before the Persian occupation of Persia, the Persian Empire had very close trade relations with the Tang Empire.


    However, during the Song Dynasty, the Green Religion occupied the Western Region and destroyed the local Buddhist temple. The Persian and Huaxia Silk Roads were also broken. The Western Region under the control of the Green Religion is not as gentle as the Western Region during the Buddhist period. Moreover, it is not as pro-Central China as the Western Regions under Buddhist culture. Therefore, after the Green Religion occupied the Western Region, the Land Silk Road was officially abandoned. The Western Region, once the prosperous Silk Road, became a land of poverty and barbarism. The ancient civilization like Loulan was also abandoned.


    After, the trade between Persia and the Central Plains could only pass through Arab merchants at sea. But before the trade, Persian merchants brought back the heavy and mulberry seedlings, and also developed the silk industry in Persia. Although it is not as professional as the Huaxia region, the technology is barely comparable to that of European silk. In the case of shortage of Chinese silk, Persian silk is also very popular.


    In addition, Persia also exports horses, wool, pearls and almonds that Indians like to use as condiments. Persians like to import commodities such as coins (Persia lacks metals and precious metals), textiles, spices, metals, coffee and sugar.


    Marin had seen in the history book that after the Dutch colonized Taiwan, they planted sugar cane to squeeze sugar. In addition to selling sucrose to Japan, Persia is also an important sucrose market.


    Of course, the Netherlands has not yet risen. Moreover, Malin deliberately skewed his talents and made it a furniture production center. At present, it is the Portuguese who occupy the Strait of Hormuz.


    The Portuguese have no talent for farming. They are purely commercial colonists and have no talent for farming ...


    ����


    Marin is actually not interested in carpets, silk, wool and pearls produced in Persia. He was really interested in the Persian horses. After all, Persia was once part of the Arab Empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The local horses are of mixed blood of Arabian horses and belong to excellent war horses. Moreover, even if it is not mixed with Arabian horses, Bosma itself is very good.


    Moreover, as a country where nomads dominate, local horses do not need to feed too much food. This is much better than the European food horse breeds. At least, very cost-effective!


    Therefore, Marin intends to use artillery to exchange war horses in Persia. Even if it is not a war horse, you can pull it. In short, as long as the quality is acceptable, then grazing-based horses, Marin should be.


    In addition, Marin also needs another hidden commodity oil from Persia!


    Marin does not want oil in the Persian Gulf region. In recent years, oil in the Persian Gulf has not yet appeared. It is only Baku in Azerbaijan that started producing oil in this era.


    Now that the Azerbaijani region is still under the rule of the Persian Safavid Empire, Marin has to trade with the Persian Safavid Empire in order to obtain oil from Baku.


    It is said that the local oil production in Baku is currently capable of loading hundreds of ships per year. Marin intends to use the opportunities of trade with Persia to import oil from Persia. Then, refine gasoline to make powerful incendiary bombs, specifically used against enemy cities and warships.


    Therefore, whether for war horses or oil, Marin has a reason to open Persian routes. However, in the past, Ismail I was so high that he looked down upon Europe. Now I am at a loss, knowing that I have to join forces with Europe to open the market to Europeans. In the past, even if Marin wanted to open a Persian route, the proud Ismaili I might not have allowed it ...

 Chapter 1630： Portuguese permission

    However, before opening the Persian route, Marin must first do one thing-consult with Portugal to obtain the other party''s permission.


    Why? Because of the arrangement of the Holy See, Persia belongs to the Portuguese sphere of influence. Moreover, the battleships of Portugal and the Spanish are still wandering in the Arabian Sea.


    Of course, Marin is not afraid of the Portuguese. Instead, he did not want to break the rules ...


    Why does Marin maintain this "rule"? Because he is the biggest vested interest in this "rule". For example, in the Americas, if it is in accordance with the rules, natural Marlin will occupy all of it. But if you destroy the rules set by the Holy See, not to mention that the Holy See''s face is not good-looking, others have reason to covet the Americas-you don''t follow the rules yourself, we also learn from you ...


    Therefore, in order to prevent others from ruining the idea of ??hitting America, Marin must actively maintain the nonsense rules set by the Holy See.


    In this case, even if Marin looks down on Portugal, he must first greet the Portuguese. Moreover, Marin is not worried that the Portuguese disagree.


    Because, Marin Huiming said-I do not buy Persian hot-selling carpets and silk and other commodities, only buy animals, and ... black oil for treating skin diseases in animals ...


    Well, this black oil is naturally petroleum. Of course, no one notices the value of oil now. In addition to being burnt as fuel, the biggest role of oil is to smear the skin of animals with skin diseases and treat them with skin diseases.


    There are multiple hydrocarbon organic compounds in petroleum, some hydrocarbon organic compounds contain certain toxicity and have bactericidal effect. Therefore, oil can be used to treat skin diseases in animals.


    Baku, Azerbaijan, currently produces hundreds of ships of oil each year, most of which are sold to herders to treat skin diseases of cattle. After all, the Middle East is mostly nomadic, but there are not many others, that is, there are many animals and the market is large.


    The Portuguese and Persia have been in contact for some time and will naturally know that oil can cure skin problems in animals. Marin used the excuse of "treatment of animal skin diseases" to import a large amount of oil from Baku in Persia, and the Portuguese would not doubt anything.


    Speaking of this, the Baku oilfield is probably the world''s earliest developed oil production area. The local oil reserves are extremely rich, and oil seedlings have also appeared. In areas where the local oil seedlings are outcrop, just dig a well a few meters deep, and you will be able to pour out oil. But Bard also visited Baku and saw that there were hundreds of small oil wells dug by local herdsmen. The output of each oil well is not high, which can add up to a total of hundreds of ships per year.


    Marin intends to establish good relations with the Persian Safavid Empire by providing guns, weapons, and sword armor. Then, the distributors will settle in, and then control the oil wells in Baku, and send people to dig deep wells to expand production.


    In this way, there will be no shortage of gasoline in Beihai. When fighting with people, incendiary bombs can be thrown away. Especially the warships used to burn opponents are definitely cool.


    ����


    Marin sent Koller as the messenger Kumagai to Lisbon, Portugal, and expressed his intentions. The Portuguese did not know what was happening in Persia at this time, and they were still unhappy. But after Kohler told the Portuguese king that Persia lost to Turkey and was stunned by artillery, Manuel I urgently summoned the minister to discuss countermeasures. Because, if Turkey annexes Persia, then the whole world will undergo major changes.


    In order to keep Persia, a potential ally that could contain Turkey, Portuguese officials finally agreed to trade between the North Sea and Persia. However, in the treaty, the Portuguese harshly stipulated that the North Sea State can only sell goods of the Persian weapons category, and no other involved. At the same time, the goods purchased from Persia can only be cattle and black oil ... Moreover, in the waters near Persia, Beihai merchant ships must always accept spot checks by Portuguese warships, so as not to carry "violators" ...


    This condition is very harsh, and even a bit slap. But after Kohler asked Marin with his pigeons, Marin agreed without hesitation. Because, he had never thought of buying anything else from Persia. So, this condition looks harsh, but it''s nothing.


    It''s just that it''s too much to be faced with Portuguese warship inspection at sea at any time. Therefore, Marin proposed an alternative plan-when the merchant ships of the North Sea passed through the Strait of Hormuz, they had to dock at the colony of Hormuz Island in Portugal for "supply". Then, Portuguese personnel will be invited to "visit" on board ... So, it sounds much better ...


    Although they are subject to inspections, one is a compulsory inspection that does not give face, and the other is "invitation to board the ship". Although the actual situation is the same, it can be said that it is too much.


    The Portuguese also agreed to this plan after discussion. After all, it is indeed insulting to allow a merchant ship from another country to be inspected by a warship at any time. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, so there is no need to be too faceless.


    Just like this, Marin obtained the permission to travel to Persia for a limited variety of goods from the Portuguese by peaceful means ...


    ����


    After the agreement was reached, Marin immediately sent the ship to the shipyard in Long Island, New York, and ordered the shipyard to develop a commercial ship specially used for loading animals. Moreover, the requirement is 500 tons.


    The people of New York Shipyard developed this kind of ship because New York Shipyard had treasure ship craftsmen dug from Daming Nanjing Longjiang Bao Shipyard. Among the treasure ships, there are horse boats dedicated to loading horses.


    Marin hopes to combine the experience of Longjiang Bao Shipyard craftsmen with the manufacture of horse boats and the European keel shipbuilding method to create a European-style 500-ton horse boat for the transportation of Persian war horses.


    Moreover, Marin hopes that the horse is best to be double-decker. In this way, you can load more horses, or Persian cattle and sheep. Persian is a big country of animal husbandry, and livestock can not be sold in the Middle East, a country that is all animal husbandry, probably because of the "big head" of Marin. Therefore, the price will definitely not be expensive.


    Is also quite sad to say. Persia is located in the middle of Asia. The surrounding countries except India are almost all livestock-based countries. Therefore, even if there are a large number of animals in Persia, they cannot be sold. Even if it is the agricultural country of India, the western states are also important horse-producing regions ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mawarima is also exported to Egypt.


    In addition, because Persia is the only Shiite country in the entire Middle East, and its relations with neighboring Sunni countries are very bad. If you want to trade with people, others may not be willing. Only the Portuguese are catching up and wanting to trade with Persia.


    However, the Portuguese''s thinking is obviously very European, and it is not much like a Persian medium-sized horse. Because the medium horse is only suitable for riding a light cavalry, not for riding a plate armor. Portugal is a typical European country, and its thinking is also Europeanized. Naturally, it does not look down on the Persian "ponies". Therefore, the Portuguese do not feel that Marin wants to buy horses from Persia, and even feels that Marin is full ...


    Where do they know that they are not behind in the European cavalier class, and the medium-sized horses such as the Arabian horses will become the targets of all Europe. Many famous horses of later generations are of mixed Arab horse ancestry. The Persian horse, because of the long-term rule of the Persian Arab Empire, has long been mixed with the blood of the Arabian horse and belongs to the very good light cavalry warhorse.


    Of course, there is another important reason-the horses of nomadic people are cheap, and they mainly eat grass, and the breeding cost is low ...


    In addition to horses, there are also many Persian cattle and sheep. Especially sheep. The famous Persian rug is made of Persian sheep wool. Moreover, Du Bo sheep, the famous meat sheep breed of later generations, was made by introducing Persian black-headed sheep as the mother and introducing British Dorset sheep to breed.


    Although this kind of sheep wool is thick, but it grows fast and the meat quality is good, it belongs to the top lamb. Therefore, Marin does not mind getting the Du Bo sheep, a sheep breed, in advance.

 Chapter 1631： Egyptian Persian alliance

    The news of the defeat of Persia quickly reached nearby Egypt. The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty controlled the Syrian region at this time, and the Syrian region bordered Persia. The news of the defeat of Persia naturally spread to Egypt.


    Then, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty immediately re-evaluated the strength comparison between Turkey and Persia. Originally, the Egyptians believed that the Persians had the upper hand. But they did not expect that after World War I, Persia even lost the capital Tabriz.


    During the war, the Persian description of the artillery shocked the Egyptians. Therefore, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty Sultan Gary Gur has stepped up the construction of firearm troops.


    At this time, Guz, the trade representative of the North Sea State, who had been selling firearms to the Cairo court, asked again. This time, the Sultan Gary Gul, who had not paid much attention to Guz before, finally finally negotiated with Guz well.


    Guz negotiated on behalf of Marin and Egypt, and the conditions for the offer were very favorable. On behalf of the North Sea country, Guz agreed to sell artillery and Rumi guns at the best price. And what Egypt needs to pay is not cash, but only ordinary agricultural products in Egypt, and even worthless things like camels.


    In addition, Guz also represented Marin, suggesting that Gary Gould reconcile with Persia and join hands. Because the Portuguese and the Spanish have cut off the sea trade routes between Egypt and India. At this time, the Egyptians wanted to contact India, only by land. But Lu Lun was under the control of the Persian Safavid Empire, but Egypt and the Safavid Empire had not dealt with it because of sectarian differences. You know, Egypt controls the Hanzhi area, including Mecca, and also controls the puppet caliphate, claiming to be protected by the Sunni, and has high prestige in the Middle East. And Persia, the only Shiite country, naturally has less than one pot with the Mamluk dynasty.


    If it were before, Gutz dared to make this suggestion, it is estimated that he would be hacked to death by the Egyptians. However, it is different now. The defeat of Persia has made Egypt re-understand the situation in the Middle East. In Egypt, the Portuguese and Spaniards blocked the sea trade routes, which led to financial difficulties. For Gurz''s suggestion, Gary Gul would have listened.


    So, while agreeing to purchase a large amount of artillery and Rumi guns from the North Sea country, Gary Gul began to send emissaries to Persia tentatively ...


    If it were in the past, it is estimated that the Persian side either chopped off the Egyptian messenger or drove away the messenger because of sectary hatred. But this time, realizing that it was not as good as Turkey''s Persian Ismail I, he calmly received the messenger of Egypt.


    The Egyptians came for spices. Nowadays, the maritime trade line is cut off by the Portuguese and the Spaniards. The only hope is the land route.


    Although it is said that the cost of land transportation is much higher than that of sea transportation, but it can''t stand the spice trade profiteering!


    Even before, Marin''s fleet even transported spices directly from India back to Europe, with up to 60 times as much profit. If you go by land, even if the transportation cost is increased several times, there are still a lot of huge profits. Although it is necessary to make a lot of profits for the middleman in Venice, the Egyptians are also very profitable. Moreover, if the spice trade goes by land, Persia can also extract tax from it.


    So, the two countries that were originally hostile to each other quietly came together for the benefit, but they were not disclosed to the public ...


    The two sides agreed-Egypt sent a camel team from the Syrian area, passed Baghdad, then turned to Isfahan in the southeast, and then continued to the Balochistan area in the southeast. Gujarat in the northwest-this is also a very important trading center on the west coast of India. Before, Egyptian merchant ships often came to buy. Nowadays, the Portuguese and Spaniards have broken the sea. If allowed by the Persians, the Egyptians could still reach here by land.


    Although, a camel can only carry about 300 pounds of spices. However, if there are enough camels, the cargo capacity is also quite large. For example, if you send 100 camels, you can carry more than 30,000 pounds of spices, and the profit is also considerable. Send a few more camel teams, and profits will come up.


    While Portugal and Spain are very horizontal at sea, they really have no choice on land. Faced with large-scale scimitar cavalry, the Portuguese and Spaniards will also be more counseling. Although Spain can fight, the problem is that they cannot ship large numbers of troops to Central Asia to fight. Therefore, the Egyptians had no way to go by land.


    Of course, the Portuguese and the Spaniards can threaten the coastal state of India by prohibiting them from trading in spices with the Egyptians. But India is not the only country that produces spice in coastal states, and it is also sold in landlocked states. Most of them, Ceylon cinnamon and Spice Islands cloves and nutmeg can not be bought. The local peppers in India are still bought by the Egyptians ...


    ...


    In fact, even if Guz did not make suggestions, the Egyptians would choose to ally with the Persians in their original history. Because, in cooperation with Persia, you can not only buy spices by land, but also purchase cheap Persian horses from Persia.


    However, the original Egyptians were very unlucky. After forming an alliance with the Persians, they had not yet begun to enjoy the benefits, and the Battle of Dubuque Steppe broke out with Turkey. In that battle, Egyptian Sultan Gary Gul died on the spot. The following year, Turkey eliminated the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty.


    However, this time and space are different. At the suggestion of Gutz, the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt contacted Persia earlier, and a large number of guns were purchased from the North Sea country at low prices. History has obviously been greatly changed ...


    But Marin suspected that the Egyptians might not beat Turkey. Because the change of the Egyptians was forced, not proactive. Guns are still new to the Egyptian army. They want to adapt. It is estimated that there is a long way to go. You know, the hardest thing to change is the concept of people. The Turkish army opened Constantinople with artillery a long time ago and was familiar with firearms. The army of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, however, was only in contact with firearms for a short time.


    Fortunately, however, because of Marin''s intervention, the army of the Persian Safavid Empire did not suffer much. As long as the Egyptian army and the Persian army join forces, even Turkey has no good solution. And with the containment of Persia and Egypt behind it, it is impossible to concentrate on the invasion of Europe compared to Turkey. After all, they are also afraid that Persia and Egypt will take advantage of their native emptiness to stab in the back ...


    ...


    The Egyptians raised their hands in favor of the Egyptians ��proposal to purchase war horses from the Persian. After all, Persian horses are not selling well. The surrounding are all horse breeding countries, who is it sold to? Only Egypt, a country with many deserts, lacks horses. Before, Egypt imported Mawarima from India as a banned warhorse.


    Nowadays, it is possible to purchase war horses from Persia, not to mention whether there is a good Indian Mawarima. Only the freight cost can increase a lot of money. Moreover, the price also avoids India cheaper. After all, Persia is bordered by Egypt and can drive large groups of horses directly into Syrian territory.


    Finally, the Egyptians and Persia talked about the slave trade ...


    ...


    Slave trade has always been the core issue of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt. The word Mamluk means "slave". The Mamluk cavalry, the elite of the Mamluk dynasty, was mostly a Circassian slave. The Circassian slaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have been sold by the merchants of Venice and Genoa from the Black Sea region to Egypt.


    But since the 1470s, in order to weaken the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, Turkey banned Italians from selling Circassian slaves from the Black Sea region to Egypt. In this way, the largest source of troops in the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt was cut off by the Turks for decades. The current Mamluk cavalry can only be selected locally, and the scale is not as good as it was then.


    The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty desperately needed to add new Circassian slave soldiers, but the road to introduce Circassian slaves at sea was strangled by the Turks, and the Egyptians had no choice.


    However, the Black Sea coast of the western Caucasus, where the Circassians live, happens to border the Persian Safavid Empire. If the Persians agree, the Egyptians can still introduce Circassian slaves from the ground, and then continue to train elite Mamluk cavalry through brutal training.


    Therefore, it is more important for Egypt to continue to buy Circassian slaves than to buy war horses from Persia.


    Ismail I thought for a long time, and finally agreed to the Egyptians'' request. However, he limited the number of Egyptians purchasing Circassian slaves, stipulating how many places could be traded per year. In this way, Persia can also control the expansion of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty.


    At the same time, Ismaili also had the idea of ??establishing a Mamluk Cavalry Guard Corps. After all, Persia is close to the Circassian residence, and it is more convenient to form the Mamluk cavalry ...

 Chapter 1632： Suez Canal News

    The news of the alliance between Egypt and Persia was quickly passed back by Gutz through the pigeons. Gutz''s pigeons flew to Italy, and then the information was sent back to the country by the Italian North Sea Intelligence Station.


    After receiving the information, Marin was half happy and half depressed. Why depressed? Because the Egyptians compete with him for Persian warhorse!


    Persian horses are not fake, but the customer in Egypt is in great demand. There are tens of thousands of Mamluk cavalry, and there is a great demand for horses. With a large number of purchases by the Egyptians, it would be difficult for Marin to buy Persian warhorse at a reduced price, and it would cost a lot of money.


    Of course, this price must be much cheaper than the price of European war horses. You know, a good European knight warhorse, the price is as high as about 100 gold coins. This price is too expensive. Therefore, it is good to be a knight. Not to mention the knight''s martial arts problem, that is to prepare the war horse and weapon armor, ordinary people have no conditions. You must have a manor as a backing to be able to raise a knight.


    Right now, Marin can buy war horses in large quantities from the Crimean Khanate. But the Eastern European Mongolian horses of the Crimean Khanate (similar to later Hippo) are slightly smaller. Moreover, in addition to the advantages of Mongolian horses'' endurance and hardship, other advantages are not outstanding.


    But Persian horses are different. Do n��t look at later generations. Persian horses are not well-known. That is because the religious Persian severed contact with the outside world, which led to the fact that their horse breeds were not valued.


    In fact, Persian horses are mixed not only with the bloodline of a large number of Arabian horses, but also with the bloodline of sweating horses of Central Asia. In terms of lineage, although Bosma confuses a bit, it is very good.


    The mixed-breed horse of this bloodline, although it is also a medium-sized horse, is bigger than the Eastern European Mongolian horse. Moreover, from the advantages of Arabian horses, they are faster than Eastern Mongolian horses. After all, the Mongolian horse series is never good at speed, only endurance.


    For Marin, the best horse option is actually the Arabian horse. However, the climate conditions of the pure Arabian horse producing area are very harsh, and the desert is everywhere, which is very unsuitable for the survival of livestock. Therefore, the number has not gone up. Even if Marin wants to buy, there are not so many.


    Therefore, he can only retreat second, and buy a lot of Persian horses with more Arabian horse origin from Persia. Even Mawarima, a specialty of India, has a lot of Arabian horse ancestry. This is because the people in northwestern India are basically conquerors from Persia and Afghanistan. When they conquered India, they also brought the blood of Arabian horses to India.


    Originally, Marin had the opportunity to slash prices. After all, no one ever bought a Persian horse. But with the addition of Egypt, a powerful agricultural country, it''s tricky. If there are Egyptians making proofs there, Marin will not be able to lower prices. At least, it cannot be lower than the Egyptians ...


    But Marin is not easy to say, because the Egyptian army is strong, Marin can only be happy. After all, if Turkey is allowed to annex Egypt, which has developed agriculture, it will be bad.


    Don''t look at Egypt, it is possible to engage in agriculture in a Nile river basin, and all other areas are deserts. But the land in the Nile River Basin is fertile and sunny. In later generations, Egypt relied on the agricultural area of ??the Nile River Basin, which actually fed more than 100 million people, which was very scary. Of course, that''s the Egyptian population exceeding the standard. However, under normal circumstances, it is not a problem to feed tens of millions of people in the agricultural areas of the Nile River basin in Egypt. Now, the population of Egypt is only about 4.5 million, far from reaching the upper limit. What''s more, Egypt''s Mamluk dynasty also controlled Syria, a traditional agricultural region in the Middle East.


    It was precisely because of the annexation of a large number of agricultural areas in Egypt that the original history of Turkey opened an era of terror with hundreds of thousands of soldiers. There is no agricultural area in Egypt, and only a small amount of grain produced by European farmers in the Balkan peninsula, Turkey sent a maximum of 100,000 people. No matter how much, I can''t afford it.


    What''s more, Egypt also controls Mecca in the Hanzhi area on the east coast of the Red Sea, and also controls the caliphate, the supreme leader of the Green Church. If Egypt is finished, Turkey can not only control Mecca, the holy city of green religion, but also win the caliphate and become the undisputed leader of the green religion. In the history of history, after taking over Cairo, the Turkish sultan took the title of the caliphate and became the leader of the green religion world.


    How much influence does this have? In later generations, Turkey has become a hanging wire, and it still thinks that it is the leader of the green religion world. Even, they also supported the terrorist forces of East China, as if they were the leader of the green religion. And their theoretical basis is that the Turkish Sultan has been a caliph for hundreds of years. Therefore, they believe that green believers all over the world should listen to local chickens ...


    Therefore, Marin did not want Turkey to occupy Egypt and the Hanzhi area where Mecca was located. If Turkey really came to Egypt, Marin even planned to send troops directly to rescue Egypt. Of course, this is in the case of danger in Egypt. If only losing Syria, Marin is too lazy to control. Almost forgot, Marin still had the title of "Duke of Egypt" on the Byzantine Empire ...


    However, because Egypt and the North Sea are too far apart, Marin can''t really take it into account. Otherwise, he wanted to win this region with developed agriculture and important geographical location.


    ...


    In Guz ��s letter, he mentioned not only the alliance between Egypt and Persia, but also the development of the Suez Canal.


    At the beginning, in order to regain the right of India''s spice trade, at the suggestion of Marin, the Venetians joined forces with the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty to start the excavation of the Suez Canal on the Sinai Peninsula.


    But in the absence of construction machinery, how difficult is it to dig a canal that can pass large ships? Although the Sui Dynasty dug a Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal that shocked the world, it lost people''s hearts and drained its finances. Then, this Grand Canal was cheaper in the Tang Dynasty, and created the prosperity of the later Tang and Song Dynasties.


    In short, in this era when canal digging is purely artificial, the process of canal excavation is definitely not beautiful, but full of blood and brutality ...


    To the best of Marin''s knowledge, the Suez Canal was funded by the Venetians, and the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty dispatched manpower to dig a canal regardless of death or injury.


    At present, the Suez Canal, 190 kilometers long, has been dug up about 100 kilometers. However, in order to dig the river, 100,000 workers have died in Egypt. On average, the number of deaths per kilometer is as high as thousands, which is higher than the original death rate during the 19th century excavation in history.


    Because of the high mortality rate, the Egyptian people have been very resistant to participate in digging the canal. In some places, there have been armed riots that prevented people from being recruited to dig canals. Therefore, the current excavation of the Egyptian canal has been forced to suspend.


    According to Guz, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty was also stunned. One can''t make it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may detonate the popular uprising.


    Marin was reluctant to see Egypt because of civil strife, and gave Turkey a cheap opportunity to eliminate Egypt. Thinking about it, Marin finally decided to help the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt with an idea ...


    What idea? Waging war to catch foreigners to dig canals ...


    Egypt''s own people refused to die, so they directly dispatched the Mamluk cavalry to plunder people around Egypt and arrest Zhuangding to dig the canal.


    For example, the Tripoli area to the west, Libya, is a descendant. Although it has a small population, it can still return tens of thousands of soldiers by sending cavalry to clean it up. Moreover, they can take the opportunity to annex the land. Not to mention, it is no problem to get more war Malay. After all, it used to belong to the Arab Empire, and there are many Arabian horses. Although the local tribes also have cavalry, in the face of the powerful Mamluk cavalry, the opponent is bound to be vulnerable ...


    If there are not enough people, you can also send troops to the Finge Kingdom to the south to catch people! The Kingdom of Finge is located in the later Republic of Sudan and belongs to the black country. The characteristic of black people is that they can live, and there must be a large population. Moreover, the Sudan area is located in the middle of the Nile River. The natural conditions are excellent, and the population must be more than Libya. After all, Libya is just a dry and hairless land, and the Egyptians disdain to seize it ...

 Chapter 1633： Discover Timbuktu trade routes

    Marin wrote the proposal, tied it to the legs of the carrier pigeon, and sent it to Italy. Then, it was transferred from the intelligence station on the other side of Italy, and another pigeon was sent to Egypt.


    After getting the special envoy Guz, he immediately offered his plans to the Sultan of Egypt, Caligur. As soon as Gary Gul heard it, interest came, and then the ministers anxiously discussed.


    The Mamluk nobles have agreed, indeed, that it is much better to fill the canal with the lives of foreigners than with the natives. It was not that they cherished the lives of their people, but that they found that the Egyptian people had a serious opposition to digging the canal. If one is not good, there will be a rebellion.


    If they usually do, they are naturally not afraid of rebellion. However, the Turks now show their fangs, making the Egyptian court restless. It ��s best if you ca n��t make trouble.


    After discussion, the Egyptian Mamluk nobles unanimously decided to send troops to attack the Finge Kingdom to the south!


    The reason why Tripoli did not choose is because everyone does not look down on the Libya region, which has a severe water shortage. Although the Libya region is located on the edge of the Mediterranean Sea, there is no stable river in China (only seasonal rivers, which are dry in the dry season), and there is severe water shortage. Locals can only graze near a few oasis where springs spring out underground, and the population is very sparse.


    Such majestic nobles in Egypt also despise such poor rural areas. It is the Finge Kingdom of Sudan afterwards, because on both sides of the Nile River, it has very good agricultural and animal husbandry conditions.


    Before, the Egyptians thought the southern climate was too hot, so let the black Finge control it. However, now that no one is digging in the canal, the Mamluk nobles think of it ...


    Attacking the Finge Kingdom can not only capture a large number of Finge blacks and dig canals, but also occupy a large area of ??fertile soil suitable for agriculture and animal husbandry on the upper Nile. Moreover, they can also grab a wave from the kingdom of Finge, which can be said to have achieved three results.


    Therefore, the Cairo imperial court quickly ordered the recruitment of 20,000 Mamluk cavalry to attack the kingdom of Finghi. This army is enough to deal with the Finge Kingdom. Even, the Cairo court believed that so many people were not needed to participate in the offensive. The reason why so many people are sent is because it takes a lot of manpower to **** prisoners of war to the Sinai Peninsula to dig the Suez Canal ...


    The hapless Finji Kingdom did not know that they did nothing to offend Egypt, and there was nothing to be missed about. They were even targeted by the Egyptians because of their large population ...


    ...


    Marin didn''t care about these, but was busy training domestic Zhuang Ding how to use the harvesting artifact Mai SM.


    Marin let people create 20,000 sets of double-use samarium. Then, they selected 40,000 strong men from all over the North Sea and concentrated on the prairie of L��neburg. Then, several farmers from Great Holland taught them how to use wheat samarium to coordinate harvesting.


    Of course, Marin would not let them blindly test the unripe wheat. Therefore, they were taken to the Luneburg prairie of more than 7,000 square kilometers, using the grass on the grassland as a target, and experimenting with how to use samarium.


    At the beginning, all the samariums were not equipped with samarium knives to avoid accidentally injuring unskilled users. Wait until everyone is skilled in cooperating with the force before installing the blade.


    For two months in a row, 40,000 strong men practiced using samarium on the L��neburg grassland. Then, a good L��neburg grassland was stunned.


    But Marin thinks it''s worth it, because, with the use of two pairs of wheat samarium, two strong men can harvest 20 acres of land a day. On average, one person harvests 10 acres, six to seven times the efficiency of ordinary people!


    In fact, these 40,000 Zhuang Ding are only part of the Beihai Zhuang Ding. However, Marin considers that it is not realistic to summon the entire country''s Zhuangding, and the expenditure is also large. Therefore, only a few people from each manor are selected as representatives. After these people have learned how to use wheat samarium, they can also teach farmers how to use wheat samarium. Therefore, when convening Zhuangding, Marin asked the estates to recommend coming smarter. Smart people learn fast and also know how to express. At that time, they are also expected to teach the farmers of the same manor how to use wheat samarium ...


    While they practiced using samarium, Beihai''s factories were also working hard to build samarium and thin samarium blades. There are so many wooden framers in Beihai country. The samarium knife is a bit troublesome, because there are not many blacksmiths, and the factory needs to stop the manufacture of weapons and tools to make way for the samarium knife. But it was worth it, so Marin ordered the whole country to concentrate on making samarium. After all, in this era of agriculture, the autumn harvest is a top priority.


    In addition to the local area, Marin also ordered the creation of excess samarium, which was sent to the colony of New York. After all, wheat in the New York colony is more valuable than native rye.


    However, this year is a little special, because the wheat harvest in the colony of New York has long been completed, and did not wait for the autumn harvest ...


    Why? Because this year''s New York colony planted Daming varieties of winter wheat, the summer harvest began. When Marin went to Hungary to discuss the purchase of Hungarian prisoners of war, the winter wheat in the New York colony was harvested.


    Right now, the New York colony is planning to start arable land, ready to plant winter wheat next year. Soybeans are really harvested in autumn. However, soybean straw is much thicker than wheat straw, and wheat samarium is not easy to use. So, what to do or what to do.


    ...


    Just as the entire nation of the North Sea nation was preparing for the autumn harvest, a news that shocked Marin from the Ayoun colony came suddenly-the businessman of the Ayoun colony contacted Timbuktu of the Songhai Empire. Moreover, I also used table salt to exchange dozens of pounds of gold from Timbuktu!


    Marin was taken aback, and quickly summoned the messenger sent by Ayoun to know the details ...


    It turned out that Marin''s colony in Ayuan, Western Sahara, although mainly based on the mining of local apatite mines, but also at the same time in the Ayuan oasis nutrition sheep. At the beginning, Hundreds of Merino sheep brought by Marin from Spain were raised in Ayoun.


    At the same time, the Ayoun colony also traded with the Moroccans in the north in exchange for the Moroccan Berbuma as a military horse. At the same time, it sells commodities such as table salt, cloth and sugar to the herdsmen in Morocco. The means of transportation used for trade between the two parties is naturally the "desert boat"-camel.


    Speaking of it, it was also a coincidence. On one occasion, when the Camel Colony sent a camel team, headed by the North Sea Chamber of Commerce regional manager Mo Singen, while carrying North Sea ships to transport past salt to the important religious city of Smara in northeastern Western Sahara to trade A businessman from the Songhai Empire. This businessman really liked the bitter salt brought by Mosingen''s camels, but he didn''t have any money in exchange for it. In desperation, he proposed to bring the black slaves of the Songhai Empire to pay off.


    Mosingen thought that it seemed that the American colonies of the North Sea country really needed black slaves, so they agreed. Then, the businessman from the Songhai Empire exchanged five sacks of salt with Mosingen using the five black slaves that accompanied him. When he left, the businessman in Songhai laughed very much as a chicken thief, as if he was taking advantage of the sky ...


    Then, Moxingen, who had doubts, communicated with the five Songhai black slaves in exchange. Through gestures and difficult exchanges such as "guess me guess" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mosingen was shocked to learn that-in the Songhai imperial Timbuktu market, equal weight salt plates can be changed To almost the same weight of gold!


    Mo Singen almost scared silly, thinking that these old black bragging. However, they are not bragging. In order to prove that what he said was true, a black man named Yaya volunteered to express his willingness-as a guide, to lead Mosingen''s camels to Timbuktu to trade salt and gold. The only requirement is to be able to give him freedom in the future!


    Mossingen agreed immediately, and compared with the huge profits of the salt-gold trade, the freedom of a black slave is really nothing.


    Mossingen then led the camels straight from Smara to the east and into Algeria. Then, under the guidance of Yaya, passing through several oasis in the desert, traversing the Sahara Desert with great difficulty, arrived at the first trade city in West Africa-Timbuktu, south of the desert!


    At this time, the salt brought by Mosingen was not much. However, to his surprise, the locals prefer salt plates rather than bulk salt. As for why this is so, Mo Singen also did not understand.


    But the sea salt he brought was of good quality and no bitterness, and finally won the locals'' popularity with quality. He then exchanged 100 pounds of sand with a local merchant for the remaining one pound (112 pounds) of salt.


    However, when leaving Timbuktu, he was heavily taxed. Crossing along the way, they were again levied a toll tax. By the time he left the Songhai Empire and returned to Ayoun, there were only 70 pounds left in the 100-pound sands.


    However, this profit still shocked Governor Aton Coton. He immediately sent the Clippers back home and reported the situation to Marin. After all, the trade of salt for gold of almost equal weight is too illusory ...

 Chapter 1634： Umbrella

    Not to mention that Governor Ayun Coton felt illusory. Even Marin, the traversal, heard the report and felt very incredible. You know, Timbuktu is far from the edge of the desert deep in the interior of West Africa.


    But things are so dramatic. According to the report, Mosingen brought a small camel team, each wearing the white robes necessary in the desert, under the guidance of Henyaya A small oasis in the Sahara Desert. Although very difficult, but fortunately did not die thirsty. After all, fresh water can be added to every oasis. And wearing a white robe all over the body can reflect sunlight as much as possible and reduce the evaporation of sweat.


    As for Mosingen himself, the reason why he can come back alive from the desert, in addition to his strong physique and amazing will, he also brought an oil paper umbrella to shade, further reducing the sunburn in the desert.


    It turned out that Mosingen returned to the country once at the beginning of the year and fancyd an oil-paper umbrella from Daming. Then, the man took the oil-paper umbrella to Ayoun. Ayoun hardly rains all year round, but the sun is very poisonous. By chance, Mosingen used the oil-paper umbrella as a sunshade to avoid the scorching sun. Unexpectedly, the effect is very good. Because he avoided direct sunlight, he was much more comfortable when walking in the desert.


    This time across the desert, the Berber slaves and black slaves under his command wore white robes and led camels. And he himself, holding an oil-paper umbrella, followed the walk easily. Because the sun can''t shine on him, he just feels sultry, but he can''t feel the sun''s poison.


    However, he, holding the umbrella, couldn''t free himself to do anything else. After all, the umbrella is held by hand. Moreover, after a long time, I have to change hands.


    If you can hold your parasol without your hands ...


    Suddenly, a picture of Lin Qingxia wearing a wide hat in Linlongxia in the New Dragon Gate Inn appeared in Marin''s mind ...


    "Yes, Dosa!" Marin tapped the table excitedly.


    This is the standard configuration of the chivalrous walking in the desert. In order to protect from the sun, it can''t affect the drawing of swords and people. Sometimes, white yarn hangs down the edge of the hat, to cover the sand.


    However, if Doujia is too big, it seems a bit heavy. Then, Marin thought of an umbrella that could be worn on the head in later generations. This kind of umbrella is more effort-saving when worn on the head. Moreover, the occlusion range is also large.


    However, if it also has hidden dangers, if the wind is high, the head wearing a hat and umbrella must also be crooked by the strong wind ...


    Therefore, this kind of hat umbrella is only suitable for places with little wind. And precisely, the Sahara Desert is a place with little wind. Even if there is a strong wind, that is not a bad thing. Because it will be very cool when the wind blows.


    However, the hat umbrella is not strong enough, and the production is more troublesome. Therefore, in order to be lazy, Marin designed a kind of hat and umbrella directly combining the characteristics of hat and umbrella!


    What is a hate umbrella? It is to use the frame of Dou Li, and then put an umbrella cloth on it, which becomes the so-called "Uliu Umbrella".


    Because he is covered with umbrella cloth, he can "cut corners". What is the point of cutting corners of the "little umbrella" designed by Marin?


    His "Tou Li Umbrella", the entire Dou Li, only left a frame made of a few wooden strips. Moreover, the shape of the frame is particularly interesting. How is it interesting? Because it looks like a symbol of the Mercedes Benz in the future ...


    That is to say, the frame of the so-called "Tasagi Umbrella" he made was a circle with a three-pointed star. Whether it is a circle or a three-pointed star, it is made of wooden strips. This saves wood, and the entire hat is naturally very light. Then, covered with a piece of cloth on the "Benz logo", it became a sunshade umbrella. Of course, there is also a round cap ring attached under the "Benz logo", which is convenient for wearing on the head.


    Overall, the weight of this bucket umbrella is lighter than an oil-paper umbrella. Moreover, wearing it on your head does not prevent you from working in your hands.


    In addition, the round hat brim of the hat is not as easy to poke into the camel''s eyes as the pointed end of the rib of the hat.


    Usually, the members of the camel team can wear the hats of umbrellas on their heads when they cross the desert to block the poisonous sunlight. If you encounter strong winds, take down the hats and tie them to the back of the camel ...


    After the design was completed, Marin ordered the production of a batch of hoop umbrellas, which were shipped to Ayune by clippers for use by the camels.


    At the same time, Marin also severely ordered that the secret of any Timbuktu trade route be strictly prohibited to avoid alarming the Portuguese.


    Today, the Portuguese have regarded Timbuktu as something in their pockets. If they knew that the North Sea State had contacted Timbuktu, would n��t they ask Malin for a route?


    Marin still wants to make a few secretly, how can he easily give up?


    But if they were discovered by the Portuguese, they would have to let it go. Because, if he does not follow the rules, the Portuguese will also grab the Americas.


    Historically, the Portuguese colonized Brazil strictly in accordance with the "Pope Meridian" as defined by the Treaty of Todes Silas. Of course, they learned about the existence of Brazil long before they proposed that they deliberately moved westward by the 270 Lige boundary. Later, the Portuguese did not compete for the Americas outside of Brazil.


    However, the Spaniards are scornful. They later colonized the Philippines in the East, and in fact breached the contract. But the problem is that when demarcating the "Pope Meridian", everyone is still not sure that the earth is round, so there is no definite eastern boundary. And Spain, based on this loophole, colonized the Philippines. According to the Spaniards, they came to the Philippines from the Americas to the west, which is not a breach of contract.


    In other words, the dividing line between the Holy See and West Portugal is still respected. Even if Spain later relied on it, it found a loophole and did not dare to overthrow it.


    Of course, they certainly will not overturn the Holy See ��s resolution. Because, if the rules of the Holy See are overturned, other countries can disregard the rules and get their hands on their territory.


    In fact, in the early days, other countries in Western Europe were indeed jealous of Spain and Portugal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but dared not cross the border. Just like the United Kingdom, it did not dare to **** the Americas from the beginning, but just sent a pirate ship to rob the Spanish gold ship.


    However, after the "Thirty Years'' War", the Holy See swept the ground. The two great powers in Western Europe, Britain and France, began to go to North America to grab territory without regard to the Holy See. Jamestown, Britain''s first North American colony, is, after all, the ending of the "Thirty Years'' War" was the defeat of the Catholic Church. The Holy See, as the rudder of the Catholic Church, naturally swept away with dignity at that time.


    In fact, after the religious war in the mid-16th century, the prestige of the Holy See plummeted. However, Yu Wei is still there. When the "Thirty Years'' War" ends, the Holy See will become the Holy See of Italy, and a big country like Britain and France will not be a bird in Rome.


    However, before the outbreak of the religious war, neither Marin nor Portugal could easily cross the border. Unless, can get the other party''s permission.


    Therefore, Marin ��s decision on Timbuktu ��s gold trade route was to enter the village quietly, not to shoot ...


    After Portugal finds Timbuktu in all its difficulties, Marin has already made enough gold in Timbuktu! After all, Timbuktu ��s gold can only be exchanged with salt. Other Marlins may be lacking, but what is the amount of salt? He was only worried about whether there was enough gold on Timbuktu''s side ...

 Chapter 1635： Egyptian Legion

    Gold was the standard hard currency in this era, because, if cast into gold coins, it can be circulated in the world. Like the 70-pound sands returned by Mosingen, it can be minted into 8,918 gold coins. With more points, 10,000 gold coins can be minted.


    According to Mosingen, in the Timbuktu market, as long as there is enough salt, thousands of pounds of sand can be exchanged casually ...


    Thousands of pounds of sand! That''s a few tons of gold! Marin was very excited, but this is something at his fingertips. After all, his salt base at Cape Breton Island makes salting too simple. As long as there is coal, just cook salt. Moreover, Marin can also expand the scale of salt cooking at any time in Newcastle. Marin had the most salt or something.


    Not only that, Ayoun can cook salt locally!


    Although there is no coal to cook salt in Ayoun, you can use a solar stove! Ayoun is basically not raining, the sun is extremely abundant, and the temperature is also high. As long as you set up a solar stove by the sea, you can cook salt. Moreover, by adding a condenser tube system, it is also possible to produce distilled water while boiling salt. By then, salt and fresh water will serve two purposes.


    The only problem is that if the shipments are too large, it will offend Arab businessmen in North Africa. If the Arab beards were angry, they would definitely use a scimitar to hack Ayun ��s camels. After all, the exchange of salt for gold has always been a ban on the bearded North Africans. Last time Mosingen passed, only 100 pounds of sand were traded, which is not an eye-catcher. If you take thousands of pounds of salt in the past and exchange thousands of pounds of sand, it will definitely anger those bearded beasts in North Africa.


    At that time, for the sake of gold, the two sides must be endless ...


    If faced with war, the North Sea State can abuse those North African bearded bead 10,000 times. But the problem is that if the other party cuts people, they will definitely be in the desert. Most of the soldiers in the North Sea country can hardly bear the harsh climate in the Sahara desert.


    Thinking about it, Marin decided to spend money to buy Mamluk fighting slaves from Egypt!


    Of course, what Marin wanted to buy was not the authentic Circassian Mamluk slave cavalry, that was the cornerstone of the Mamluk dynasty and could not be sold.


    The only thing Marin wanted to buy was the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty nobles who used the Mamluk cavalry training method to train the Egyptian native slaves.


    Right now, because the supply of Circassian slaves has been cut off for more than 40 years, there are very few authentic Mamluks in Egypt. There are only descendants of Mamluk slaves, or pseudo-Mamluk slaves selected and cultivated among local slaves.


    However, the descendants of the Mamluk cavalry may not be as brave as their father and grandfather. The main reason is that the real Mamluk cavalry, the training is extremely cruel, and the elimination rate is very high. Just like the killer training camp of later generations, being eliminated means death. The Mamluk cavalry who insisted on from the dead are all the top masters of cavalry.


    But the Mamluk nobles'' training of their children is certainly not so cruel. At the very least, it will not endanger their children. But this kind of training without death threats is actually not up to standard, and the real combat effectiveness is not as good as the authentic Mamluk. In particular, when faced with death, it may collapse. The real Mamluk has long been used to life and death, and has long been indifferent to this.


    But even so, when the "Dabik Grassland War" broke out in 1517 in history, the two cavalry battled, and the Egyptian pseudo-Mamuruk cavalry, beat the Turkish cavalry to life. Had it not been for the Turks ��guns and guns and the collapse of the local Syrian army in Egypt, Egypt might have won the war.


    Therefore, among the Middle Eastern cavalry, the Mamluk cavalry''s combat power is definitely ranked first, even if it is a pseudo-Mamluk who has not experienced life and death.


    Marin intends to buy thousands of pseudo-Mamuruk slaves cultivated by local Egyptian slaves from Egypt, and then let them be the guards of the camels. If there is a North African bearded dare to come and cut people, let these pseudo-Mamluk cavalry shot, let those North African businessman guards try, what is the strongest scimitar cavalry ...


    In fact, these cruelly trained Mamluk cavalry are estimated to be the world leader in personal horse fighting ability. Even Napoleon said, "2 Mamluk cavalry will definitely win 3 French cavalry, 100 French cavalry, and 100 Mamluk cavalry are evenly matched against 300 French cavalry. 1500 Mamluk cavalry "...


    This shows that the Mamluk cavalry has super personal fighting power, and even the top European cavalry can not single out. However, the Mamluk cavalry is not as disciplined as the modern cavalry in France. With a large number of people, the disadvantages become apparent. Moreover, at that time, Europe already had a wall-type charge specifically for restraining the scimitar cavalry. Therefore, if the emperor was on the scale, he would definitely defeat the Mamluk cavalry.


    However, if there is no modern cavalry and no wall charge, the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry is probably the best among the classic cavalry.


    Malin intends to introduce some fake Mamluk cavalry trained by Egyptian slaves this time. In addition to protecting the gold trade camel team, he also intends to steal Mamluk training methods.


    If the German Cossacks will also use the Mamluk cavalry training method in the future, even if it is a fake version of the training method of the undead, it will also allow the German Cossacks'' combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    Moreover, German Cossack has good discipline. Once they are trained, strong personal fighting skills, plus the modern training and tactics of the Beihai Kingdom, will surely be able to dominate the world.


    ...


    Malin suddenly remembered something, he took out the map of Africa and began to recall carefully. Then, he finally remembered that it seemed that Mossingen took the trade route in the desert, which was exactly the route of the demise of the Songhai Empire after the Saad Dynasty in Morocco after 76 years!


    It seems that the Moroccan Saad dynasty, just dispatched 4,000 mercenaries, along the desert road south of Timbuktu, defeated the 30,000 troops of the Songhai Empire.


    Moreover, of these 4,000 expeditionary forces, 2,500 of them were European musketeers from Spain. They are all mercenaries. In particular, the 4,000 people who turned out to be a Spanish **** named Judar. The tactics they use are also the Spanish phalanx ...


    It is said that at the time of the Battle of Tondibi, the Sultan Ishak II of Sanhai was in a daze, and actually drove 1,000 cattle to the front of both sides, intending to use it to block the enemy''s guns.


    However, Ishak II probably had not heard of "Fire Bull Formation". As a result, under the impact of these 1,000 cowboy Spanish 2500 musketeers, not only did they fail to block the firepower, but instead they turned around and shocked the Songhai Empire''s military formation, which disrupted the formation of the Songhai Empire. Rock up my feet ...


    Forget about Marin, his army also uses the Spanish phalanx. Therefore, the same four to five thousand people can also destroy the Songhai Empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~, except that the harsh climate of the tropical desert in West Africa may become the biggest obstacle. After all, native Europeans may have difficulty adapting to the tropical desert climate of West Africa.


    But if you buy pseudo-Mamuruk slaves from Egypt, those pseudo-Mamuruk slaves from Egyptian slaves can certainly adapt to the tropical desert climate. Because the native Egypt also has a tropical desert climate, they are used to it.


    In addition, Marin will buy a group of ordinary Egyptian slaves. Among these people, Marin will send officers to train them into musketeers and spearmen. At that time, they may be used to attack Timbuktu ...


    The price of those Mamluk slaves in Egypt is also very high, each slave price exceeds 100 gold coins. After all, this is from small training to large combat cavalry. If you buy 1,000, you will need 100,000 gold coins. Marin thought again and again, planning to buy 500 Egyptian Mamluk fighting slaves to form a Mamluk cavalry regiment.


    As for ordinary Egyptian slaves, it is cheaper, and some 10 gold coins can be bought. It does n��t cost much to buy a few thousand ...


    In this way, between Marin''s thoughts, the "Egyptian Legion", which spread across Africa, was born ...

 Chapter 1636： Timbuktus slave trade

    In fact, it was not a day or two since Marin bought local slaves from Egypt. Previously, in order to develop the saltpetre mine in Chile, Marin bought many slaves from Egypt. Right now, Chile''s saltpeter mine has been initially developed. In order to expand the scale, Marin had planned to continue to buy Egyptian slaves.


    All in all, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty is a slave dynasty. Even the name Mamluk means slave. The officers in the court were also mostly slaves of the Circassian slaves. They were trafficked to Egypt that year and entered a brutal training camp. Only the strongest group of people can survive. Then, enter the Egyptian army to serve.


    However, with the expansion of the Mamluk slaves, many Mamluk slaves married and had children in Egypt, and had Mamluk offspring, which is the local Mamluk. Then, many civil servants in the Egyptian court were basically descendants of these native Mamluk slaves. However, the Mamluk dynasty''s most powerful imperial guard still insisted on selecting from the Circassian slaves in the western Caucasus. However, because the Turks blocked the Turkish Strait 40 years ago, the source of Mamluk slaves was cut off, and now Egypt can only rely on the local Mamluk to fill the facade.


    The Egyptians are more sad. Because the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, whether it is a civilian or a general, is basically a descendant of the Circassian slaves, and has nothing to do with the locals.


    This is similar to India. The dark-skinned native Indians eventually became untouchables and were conquered and ruled by the Aryan descendants from Central Asia.


    Egyptians and Indians can be regarded as a pair of brothers and brothers. The same is the four ancient civilizations, but the natives eventually became slaves. But the original slave soldiers have become Mamluk nobles ...


    Originally, Marin planned to continue buying thousands of Egyptian slaves from Egypt to dig saltpetre in the Atacama desert in Chile. However, since Mossingen opened the trade routes of the Songhai Empire, Marin changed his mind-he decided to buy local slaves from the Songhai Empire to dig the saltpetre in Chile.


    Why? Because the slaves of the Songhai Empire are really cheap!


    To what extent are slaves in the Songhai Empire cheap? According to Mosingen, a local black slave, a sack of salt (1 British weight, 112 pounds) can be exchanged for 10 strong and obedient black slaves, dare you believe it?


    According to the price of 2 fenny per pound of salt in the North Sea country, a sack of salt is worth 224 fenny, which is 373 Gulden coins. 373 gold coins can buy 10 slaves, each slave is worth 0373 gold coins, how much cheaper?


    The black slaves that Marin bought from the Duke of Coimbra in Portugal had a price of up to 40 gold coins! There is no harm without comparison, 40 gold coins and 0373 gold coins ...


    Egyptian slaves are cheaper than black slaves, but they also cost a dozen or twenty gold coins, which is much more expensive than the black slaves of the Songhai Empire.


    What makes Marin most tempting is that the black slaves bought from the Timbuktu market are also adapted to the harsh tropical desert climate. Because Timbuktu itself is a city on the southern edge of the Sahara Desert!


    That is to say, the slaves of the Songhai Empire purchased from Timbuktu worth 0373 gold coins, like Egyptian slaves, can adapt to the climate of the desert of northern Chile, and are dozens of times cheaper!


    In addition, the black slaves of Timbuktu can adapt to not only the desert climate but also the tropical rain forest climate. Because, many of the black slaves in Timbuktu were taken by the Songhai Emperor from the West African tropical rainforest area south of Timbuktu!


    Therefore, Marin quickly adjusted the direction of buying slaves. As for the Egyptian slaves, he changed the method of use-all trained as Mamluk cavalry to help him fight. The Egyptian slaves in the Chilean desert were also trained as supervisors to supervise the future slaves of the Songhai Empire in Chile to dig saltpeter.


    In this way, Marin can also save a lot of troops to control Chile, just send officers. Egyptians and blacks belong to different races, and they cannot collude to rebel. In this way, the use of Egyptians to manage black people can also avoid the runaway side of the saltpetre mine in Chile.


    Of course, Marin couldn''t just use salt to replace Timbuktu''s slaves. Because if he sells too much salt, he may put down the price of Timbuktu ��s salt, resulting in not getting enough gold. Therefore, Marin intends to use other commodities and go to Timbuktu with salt to change slaves.


    According to Mosingen, in Timbuktu''s market, in addition to salt being expensive, sucrose from North Africa is also expensive. Mossingen saw with his own eyes that a North African beard used a small bag (about 5 pounds) of sucrose for a strong black slave.


    In other words, using sugar to trade black slaves is also a way ...


    On the Timbuktu market, goods from North Africa are mainly salt, weapons, horses, copper, glassware, sugar and North African handicrafts, such as footwear and woolen fabrics, and European cloth. The merchants of the Songhai Empire exported gold, slaves, ivory, spices, kola nuts and cotton fabrics.


    Among them, the slave trade actually ranked ahead of the ivory trade and was the second largest category of export "commodities" in the Songhai Empire. No wonder, it seems, that the Arabs in North Africa had the vice of selling slaves hundreds of years ago. Where is there no demand?


    The cruelest thing about the Arabs is that they have castrated the black slaves they bought back ... castrated ...


    Many of the Kunlun slaves in the Tang Dynasty market were castrated black slaves brought by Arab merchants. They were strong and honest-can they be honest? All were castrated ...


    If they were not castrated, and the openness of the Tang Dynasty women, there might be scandals that gave birth to little blacks in those giants. But the Kunlun slaves of the Tang Dynasty did not leave little black in the Central Plains. So, before they were trafficked, they had been castrated by cruel Arab slave traders ...


    Of course, Marin will not be so cruel. However, in order to control Uncle Black''s powerful reproductive bathing, he will first send the Black Slaves to Grenada, where there is a special ligation hospital to perform ligation operations for Uncle Black. In this way, it is not so cruel, and it controls the uncle''s hopes ...


    In addition to using sugar to trade black slaves, Marin also intends to use weapons to exchange black slaves. For example, the scimitar that the Arabs like to use, it is still very simple to produce in Beihai factory.


    There are also muskets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can also be sold. However, what Marin planned to sell to the Songhai Empire was the imitation of the Turks, Lu Mi. Moreover, when trading, it will also be in the name of an Egyptian businessman, not in the name of the North Sea State. Anyway, it ��s time to find some Egyptian slaves posing as Egyptian businessmen. The Arabic used by the Egyptians can be directly communicated with the merchants of the Songhai Empire. Because the Songhai Empire is also a green religion country, many people speak Arabic.


    It is also sad to say that Egypt, once an ancient country with the world''s first civilization, could not keep its own language. After being conquered by the Arabs, they all changed to Arabic. The ancient splendid ancient Egyptian civilization was destroyed by a group of turtles from the desert. Although Persia was also conquered by the Arab Empire, it was preserved in Persian. Of course, Persian is also deeply influenced by Arabic, and even the letters have become Arabic.


    Of course, the tragic Marin of Egyptian civilization does not care. Moreover, the Egyptians speak Arabic, which saves Marin the trouble of hiring a translator. As long as the Egyptian slave German is taught, this saves the trouble of hiring an interpreter.


    In the future, Marin intends to use the pseudo-Mamuruk cavalry composed of thousands of Egyptians to open up a trade route from Ayun to the Songhai Empire to transport slaves. After all, escorting slaves requires a lot of manpower. Then, these black slaves will board the ship in Ayoun and ship to America ...


    .

 Chapter 1637： Steam engine

    A few pounds of salt or a few pounds of sugar can be exchanged for a strong living person. Who would dare to believe this matter in later generations? But in this era, Timbuktu really happened.


    It ��s no wonder that Uncle Black ��s Mali Empire and Songhai Empire look like flowers, but in fact, the country ��s technology is extremely backward, and it does not even know how to make salt.


    Moreover, these two so-called empires did not know how to smelt metal. Iron and copper were also brought in by camels from North African bearded men.


    In such a country, the level of science and technology is not as good as that of China''s Shang Dynasty. After all, the bronze technology of the Shang Dynasty was very developed. In these two so-called empires, all metal weapons are imported. Without North African bearded merchants, they would have to play stone weapons like the Aztec empire in Mexico.


    However, God is too partial to these two so-called empires. Although their technological level is far inferior to that of the slave dynasty and Shang dynasty thousands of years ago, they have gold!


    Gold is so stable because of its nature. Most of the so-called gold mines are in a metallic state and do not require smelting and reduction. Therefore, the black uncles only need to wash the sands in the river to get the sands. Moreover, there seems to be a lot of gold in West Africa.


    Therefore, although these two West African empire technologies are extremely backward and reliable with rich gold resources, some Arab beards in North Africa are willing to lead camels and come across the Sahara to trade with them.


    Moreover, the harsh climate of the Sahara Desert has also prevented the Arab countries of North Africa from conquering them. Because the conditions for the army to cross the Sahara are too bad.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the oasis along the desert trade road cannot provide the fresh water needed by the army. Therefore, even when the Saad dynasty of Morocco conquered the Songhai Empire in 1590, it only sent 4,000 troops. Because, if there are too many people, several small oasis in the desert cannot provide enough fresh water ...


    Therefore, Marin is also worried. Because, even if he exchanged enough black slaves in Timbuktu, there was no way to bring too many black slaves to Ayoun conveniently and safely. Even if you follow the camel team, you can take a few hundred people at most. No matter how much, the fresh water brought by the camels is not enough.


    "Ah, forget it, prepare a few more camels!"


    ...


    In fact, from Ayoun to Timbuktu, the straight-line distance is only about a thousand kilometers, which is equivalent to the distance from Paris to Madrid. If the train can pass, even if the speed is only 30 to 40 kilometers per hour, it will arrive in two or three days.


    The problem is that the current research progress of trains is a bit lagging ...


    Currently, the only scientific researcher in Marin''s hands is Da Vinci. Others can only be regarded as good craftsmen, and their scientific research capabilities are seriously inadequate.


    However, Marin was afraid that Da Vinci would have no one after his death, so he put too many teaching tasks on Da Vinci. Leonardo da Vinci has to teach students physics every day, but also to study chemistry that is not well understood. Therefore, there is not much time to study the train.


    The steam engine Da Vinci helped to study it, but the problem is that its miniaturization has never been done. In particular, the boiler of the steam engine has not been miniaturized.


    You know, the trains of later generations are only two or three meters wide. If you want to put the steam engine on the train, you must realize the miniaturization of the boiler. Otherwise, the large boiler a few meters wide made by Da Vinci cannot be moved onto the train.


    However, Da Vinci was busy with bringing students every day. Marin asked him to teach physics and chemistry all by himself. The mechanical major also brought a group of apprentices and had no time to concentrate on the steam engine ...


    Therefore, the current train or something can only be suspended. But Marin also knew that it was worth it. Because if Da Vinci brings out a group of qualified mechanics, a lot of people will get on the train together in the future.


    In fact, Beihai now has steam ships. However, similar to the earliest steam ships in history, the current steam ships in Beihai are extremely inefficient and slow. Driven by the steam engine alone, the speed is only two or three knots ......


    You know, sailing alone can run 10 knots if it is downwind. The speed of two or three knots has no practical value!


    At present, the only practical place for the steam engine is probably to drive the pump. Although the current single-cylinder steam engine is not efficient and the speed is slow, it can''t stop pumping without stopping. Therefore, it must be calculated that the efficiency is higher than the windmill pumping. Because if the windmill is windless or has little wind, the pumping capacity will be greatly reduced. The steam engine is different, as long as the machine is not bad, you can keep pumping ...


    In fact, the earliest Newcomen steam engine in the world was used to pump mine water, and it was invented at the end of the 17th century. But in the following decades, the steam engine has been limited to the pumping field. It was not until Watt improved the steam engine that it was used in the textile industry. It was only in the early 19th century that it was actually used in transportation to drive trains and ships.


    ...


    Are Newcommen and Watt smarter than Leonardo? Obviously impossible. Newcommen and Watt are the best among the artisans. Da Vinci is a great scientist.


    However, Newcomen and Watt were better than Da Vinci. They stood on the shoulders of many giants. Before them, many people were working on steam engines. Even if it was Newcomen who invented the steam engine, before him, the French had worked out a steam engine working model. They stood on the shoulders of giants and naturally did well.


    Leonardo da Vinci is more tragic, he engaged in scientific research, secretly hiding, fearing to be discovered by the Holy See. Fortunately, Marin gave him the freedom to play, otherwise, Da Vinci can only do scientific research in the basement.


    Moreover, although Marin provides theory, there is no ready-made experience to learn from. So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has to rely on Da Vinci to figure out how to do it.


    But Marin worried that Da Vinci was getting older and might hang up at any time. Therefore, I found many students for him to teach. In this way, even if Da Vinci hangs in the future, there is a group of students who are studying together, which is better than Da Vinci alone. After all, as the old saying goes, "Three stooges competed against Zhuge Liang."


    Therefore, Marin is not good at forcing Da Vinci to put down his teaching to study the steam engine. In this way, we can only rely on the craftsmen who once laid down Da Vinci to continue to study the miniaturization of the steam engine.


    But people are different, their wisdom is too far away from Da Vinci. Even if there are dozens of craftsmen, the progress is not as good as Leonardo. After all, the gap between scientists and ordinary technicians is not a star.


    Therefore, it is estimated that the trains and ships of Beihai have to wait for many years. At least, it''s only after Da Vinci''s first batch of mechanical majors graduates, and after a few years of hard work, that it is possible to research a little.


    Right now, everyone can only use the bulky and junior version of the Watt steam engine to pump water or something ...


    However, it seems that Jenny Spinning Machine and Flying Shuttle can be launched ...

 Chapter 1638： Forged drilled choke tube

    The cottage version of the Watt steam engine produced by Da Vinci has good body parts and similar functions, but the boiler is a bit large and the efficiency is not high. This is also Marin''s pot, because Marlin has only seen the model of the Watt steam engine in his previous life, but not the boiler.


    In this way, under the command of Marin, the half-hanger, even though Leonardo was extremely clever, he did not have such a brain hole to improve the boiler. Moreover, he was busy teaching again, and had no time to improve the boiler.


    However, although the boiler is crude benzene and the efficiency is low, the effect is basically achieved. It may not work in trains and ships, but it can be used in industry, but it is enough.


    Right now, the Da Vinci version of the Watt steam engine has a speed of 50 revolutions per minute. This rotation speed may be far inferior to the small desk fans of later generations (at least 500 revolutions or more), but it can also be used for industrial production. At least, it is faster than manual, and it is durable enough.


    The only problem is that the stability is relatively poor, always shut down and need to be repaired. Obviously, this is the reason for the imperfect design, and there are also reasons for the backward processing technology.


    Therefore, the current Da Vinci version of the Watt steam engine, each machine must be equipped with 10 craftsmen, specifically looking at the machine, ready to repair at any time.


    It''s a bit like a Chinese driver after the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Why was the driver a senior professional in China before the 1990s? Because people not only have to drive, but also have to repair the car. At that time, the quality of domestic cars was poor, and it was common to break down halfway. If a car does not repair the car, it is easy to be left on the road. Therefore, at that time, the drivers were all car maintenance experts, and they had to deal with the problems themselves. Fortunately, there were few cars at that time, and the car broke down halfway and was not easy to hit. Otherwise, it is very easy to die when you break down on the high speed ... Of course, there was no high speed at that time, only the ordinary roads were rugged.


    A master who can drive and repair cars was naturally a senior talent and a high-paying talent in that era. It was a profession where grandma was very popular.


    The same is true of the steam engine just made by Marin. It is a common occurrence for a few hours of operation. Therefore, he equipped each steam engine with 10 craftsmen.


    Speaking of which, a full set of tools such as wrenches, vise, screwdriver, etc., have been given to the cottage by the king of the cottage. Now, every artisan in Beihai basically has a toolbox that can be used to repair various machines at any time.


    However, there were not many types of machines this year, only a cottage version of the Watt steam engine, which is very crude. Therefore, there are not too many wrenches and screwdrivers of various sizes and sizes in the toolbox of Beihai engineers. Because there is only one type of steam engine, it is enough for everyone to prepare one type of tool.


    Although such machines often lie, Marin can do many things with the machine. For example, Ma Lin''s unforgettable drill barrel and drill barrel!


    As long as the guide rails are set and the drill bit of good quality is found, you can start drilling the barrel. Although the speed of the steam engine is so slow, it can''t be compared with the impact drills of later generations. However, as long as you have patience, it is not a problem to drill a few barrels a day.


    As for the barrel, Marin was a little uncertain. Because the drill barrel needs a very thick bit, this is difficult to get. The barrel diameter is small, and the drill bit is also easy to get. It is really impossible. Go to Africa and get some diamonds to use as a drill bit. And the barrel ... where is such a big diamond ...


    However, it is not impossible, Marin can use wear-resistant high manganese steel to make extra large drill bits. Then, drill the low carbon steel steel column. However, the pre-heating of high-manganese steel will become soft. Therefore, after using it for a while, you have to stop and cool it, so as to prevent it from being used after softening at high temperature. As a result, the speed of the drill barrel may be slow. However, the quality of the artillery produced in this way is absolutely uneven.


    Marin remembered that during the Franco-Prussian War, the Krupp artillery was a steel column repeatedly forged with a hydraulic press with great pressure, which made the internal structure of the steel column very tight. Then, he drilled again, and finally got a Krupp steel cannon of good quality, beating the French army to take care of himself.


    However, at present, it seems not very useful. It is enough to get a bronze gun by iron casting. You can also waste a good forged gun. Because, there is no high-power cannonball of the later generation with a high pressure. With the need of black gunpowder and iron ball shells now, casting guns are enough.


    It''s the barrel of the gun, you can consider drilling a batch. After all, the forged and rolled barrels are of average quality. In order to ensure safety, it is often necessary to make the wall of the forged and rolled barrel thick. In this way, the weight is increased invisibly. Soldiers carrying heavy rifles were also physically exhausted. If you use a forged steel rod to drill the barrel, you don''t need to make such a thick barrel, you can save a lot of weight.


    For example, the Musquette musket, weighing up to about 10 kg, which is 20 kg! And the 0.76-inch caliber imitation brown bass rifle made by Marin weighs more than 5 kg, which is more than ten pounds.


    Later generations of modern rifles with drilled barrels, such as those made by Hanyang, had a total weight of 3.16 kilograms because of the use of drilled barrels, which is about two kilograms lighter than the current imitation brown bass used in the North Sea.


    Of course, the caliber made by Hanyang is also much smaller. After all, it was smokeless gunpowder. However, if a drilled barrel is used, it can certainly be achieved by reducing the body weight by more than one kilogram.


    Moreover, Marin can now produce a single-base smokeless gunpowder-B gunpowder. Although the output is not large, it can also be used to drill a few small-caliber barrels. For example, it can be used as a Minnie rifle ...


    In the era of black gunpowder, the biggest trouble with the rifle gun is that the gunpowder residue is too much to clean up. If it is a smoothbore gun, it doesn''t matter. After hitting a pound of lead, the bullets were stabbed with a sliver, or even washed with water. With the rifle gun, many gunpowder residues are directly stuck into the rifle, which is difficult to clean. Moreover, there is a danger of hanging lead.


    Marin remembers that during the Civil War between the United States and the United States, the US military''s rifle guns had to be cleaned up after firing an average of 100 shots. Otherwise, the rifling is blocked, which can easily cause rifling. Even if black gunpowder with the least impurities in the mid-19th century was used as a gunshot propellant, the barrel must be cleaned up after every 250 rounds. Otherwise, if you blow the rifle, you may be blown up ... and the medical level during the Civil War ... Hey, if you are shot in the leg, you will see the leg, and if you are shot in the arm, you will be cut off the arm ... And, it ��s the barber ...


    The early Makqin machine gun ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also had this problem, so it has not been promoted. The Makqin machine gun can shoot 600 bullets per minute on average. In the gunpowder era, the barrel must be cleaned every 250 bullets. In other words, the Makqin machine gun can only be fired for 25 seconds, so you need to stop shooting and perform a major cleanup of the barrel ... isn''t it nonsense?


    Therefore, although Mark Qin designed the machine gun in 1883, it was not until the smokeless gunpowder was popularized that it was really practical.


    what? You said that the Gatling machine gun appeared during the Civil War? Please, it is a multi-barreled machine gun. A machine gun has seven or eight barrels, and at the beginning the rate of fire was only 200 rounds per minute. Even after shooting for 1 minute, an average of 20 to 30 rounds of bullets were fired per barrel, and there was no time to clean the barrel.


    Therefore, high-speed machine guns have no practical value until the promotion of smokeless gunpowder. But the smoke pressure of gunpowder is much larger than that of black gunpowder, so a more forged drilled barrel is needed.


    Therefore, Marin planned to use a steam engine that was not yet stable, and drilled a batch of forged drill barrels for him, specifically for the marksman troops using smokeless gunpowder. As for ordinary musketeers, let''s use ordinary heavy barrels forged and rolled first. Anyway, the pressure of the black gunpowder is low, and the forged and rolled barrel is also enough ...

 Chapter 1639： Planning to engage in the wool spinning industry?

    It is also sad to say that in the past, as a country baby, Marin had never seen a steam engine, but he was very familiar with a hand-held tractor. In his last life, the Ma family had a 12-horsepower used walking tractor. Marlin''s father and baby had to be like that.


    But because it is second-hand goods, there are many problems, often need to repair. And it is very expensive for professional monks, so unless it is necessary to replace important parts, the old horse usually repairs it himself. And Marin often followed suit.


    Therefore, as long as there are things like rubber oil pipes, transmission belts and tires, Marin can copy the hand-held tractor. As for the steam engine ... Marin said that he has only seen the teaching model shown by the physics teacher in the middle school. At that time, the steam source used by the physics teacher was the beaker and alcohol lamp borrowed from the chemistry teacher. The rubber hose is used for steam transmission ...


    Right now, Cuban rubber has started to be produced and has also been vulcanized. As long as you give time, you can get out the oil pipes, transmission belts and tires. Moreover, the transmission belt can also be replaced with sisal rope, which is stronger than the rubber transmission belt.


    It''s just that even copying the walking tractor is useless. Because there is not enough diesel supply this year! Even if the walking tractor is completely sorted out, the oil production is so "touching". It is estimated that enough diesel can be used for a walking tractor. That is to say, Marin can only get one walking tractor at best. As for promotion? Cut out mass production oil wells first ...


    The steam engine is different, this stuff burns coal, and Marin, which occupies the Ruhr area, is the most indispensable. However, Marlin has never seen the real steam engine! The steam engine has not been disassembled! Even when the teacher showed the steam engine model, he would not let it touch. Only allowed to see, not allowed to touch, even harder to get started than girls. Therefore, Marin had a theoretical impression of the steam engine. Without Da Vinci''s help, he couldn''t make a steam engine.


    Therefore, Marin dislikes the steam engines that are currently out of the "stupid, stupid, and dumb" state of the North Sea. However, he currently has to rely on this stuff.


    In fact, this silly steam engine is very useful for pumping water. Marin''s water pump made with the principle of Archimedes'' spiral, driven by a steam engine, can exert great power to irrigate crop fields.


    Of course, the rye field requires less water. Therefore, there is currently no need for steam pumping. After all, the vitality of rye is tenacious as weeds. The one that needs the most water is wheat. Therefore, steam pumping is still more useful in the American colonies. After all, there is a large field of wheat over there.


    However, on the local side, it is possible to engage in other applications, for example, in the textile industry ...


    ...


    The application of the so-called textile industry is naturally the first industrial revolution in the legend. As a history graduate, Marin is naturally familiar with this world-changing industrial revolution.


    The earliest industry in the world is the textile industry. The sign of the beginning of the industrial revolution is the emergence of Jenny spinning machines. Of course, weaving shuttle is also an important driving force.


    It was the emergence of the Jane spinning machine with an eightfold increase in efficiency and the flying shuttle with a twofold increase in efficiency that stimulated the development of the British textile industry and the world ��s first industrial power. Without the Industrial Revolution, Britain would not become the world''s strongest "sunless empire" during the Victorian era. After all, the industrial and agricultural countries are completely two concepts. Taxes generated by industrial production can be much higher than those of agricultural countries.


    In fact, Marin had long wanted to engage in an industrial revolution. However, the previous reality is not mature. Why? Because there was not enough labor before!


    What are the conditions of the British Industrial Revolution? It is because in addition to the rich wool in Britain, there are enough landless people! These are all labor, the most needed labor in textile mills!


    Only if there is enough labor as workers can we have the conditions to engage in the industrial revolution. Otherwise, if there are not enough workers, it is a joke to engage in industry.


    Before, there was a serious shortage of farmers in the Beihai country, and they naturally had no conditions to engage in industry. After all, the Beihai country does not have enough labor to develop.


    However, it is different now!


    The prisoners of war bought from W��rttemberg and Hungary made Marin have enough labor at once. So many farmers can grow land. Then, Marin has the conditions to engage in the textile industry!


    What''s more, Marin is forced to help the textile industry-now the clothes are too expensive!


    Right now, Beihai has a population of more than 2 million people, but every year it costs a lot of money to import cloth. Because, the North Sea country does not produce cloth!


    Right now, the cheapest linens worn by ordinary people cost 8 fenny per yard, and one piece is 192 fenny (a piece of cloth in ancient Europe was 24 yards long and 2 yards wide). And to make a loose coat needs about 2.5 yards of cloth, that is to say, the cheapest piece of clothing, the fabric cost is 20 fenny, which is 1 shilling and 8 fenny.


    This is just the cost of the fabric, and the tailor''s labor is also counted. A tailor needs three or four Finneys a day to say less. If you count in, the cheapest piece of clothing costs more than 2 shillings.


    In fact, the tailor still needs to pay taxes and needs profits ... Therefore, the cheapest ordinary loose jacket is priced at more than 3 shillings ...


    Wool clothes are more expensive. Right now, Beihai mainly imports woolen wool from the Flemish region. It was imported from Flanders because it was the property of Maximilian I. Although the governor is the son of the emperor, it is also the property of the Habsburg family. Marin gives face, so fabrics imported from the North Sea are generally imported from the Flemish region under Prince Philip.


    Flemish wool is not cheap. The high-end woolen wool made from British wool is priced at 80 shillings. The worst quality wool also costs about 45 shillings.


    To make a piece of clothing, one-sixteenth of a piece of cloth is needed, that is to say, the cheapest woolen cloth, the light cloth is worth 4.68 shillings, which is about 56.25 Finney. Counting workmanship, profits, and taxes, opinions on ordinary woolen clothes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ have to take five or six shillings ...


    At this time, ordinary people in the German area paid only 2 Finney a day. In other words, even the cheapest linen clothes cost 3 shillings, which is equivalent to 36 finneys, and it takes an average person''s 18-day salary to afford them!


    As for the woolen clothes, double it directly ...


    Every year, for the clothing and fabrics of 2 million people, Beihai will spend a lot of money to purchase. Fortunately, Ken, who sells cloth, accepts food in exchange. Otherwise, Marin can''t afford so much fabric!


    And after taking away Ravensburg from last year, the fabric shortage in the North Sea country has also been greatly relieved. Because Ravensburg is a famous flax producing region in Germany. Bielefeld, capital of Ravensburg, is a famous linen textile center and a famous linen distribution center in Germany.


    But in this era, linen was worn by the poor. In Europe today, nobles wear silk, and the rich and middle class generally wear woolen clothes that look more decent.


    Therefore, the wool textile industry is a promising career. If done well, it can bring a lot of taxes. Marin naturally does not think too much tax, so he plans to start the wool industry ...

 Chapter 1640： Rebuild Handicraft Guild

    In fact, Marin had long wanted to engage in the wool spinning industry, but there were no steam engines in the past, and there were no rivers with a large gap in the North Sea country. There was no need to engage in hydraulic machinery.


    Although Marin in the North Sea State has built an artificial reservoir near Lyle City, artificially raised the water level, and then impacted the hydraulic forging hammer to make weapon armor.


    However, the cost of the artificial reservoir is too high, and Marin gritted his teeth to create a weapon armor. This kind of industry, which is related to national security, is worthwhile no matter how large the investment is. However, it is not worthwhile to build a labor pool for the wool industry. Mainly, it is not cost-effective economically.


    Today, wool spinning is mainly done in Ghent and Bruges in the Flemish region, and in England.


    However, it seems that the wool industry in England has more advantages in this respect. Because, the wool acquired, needs to be rinsed and combed. Among them, the rinsing process, the Flemish region mainly relies on workers to step on the basin, which consumes manpower. The wool spinning center in England is concentrated near the reservoirs and waterfalls in the mountainous areas with abundant hydraulic resources, and hydraulic machinery has been replaced by labor. Therefore, the cost is still lower. Including rinsing after the woolen cloth is woven, you can use a hydraulic bleaching machine to replace manual.


    However, the higher labor wages in the United Kingdom offset many cost advantages. For example, the daily wages of textile workers in Flanders are no more than two or three Finneys. The wages of British textile workers are as high as four or five pence (the equivalent of pennies and finney), which is more than 1.5 times that of the Flemish region. This is so because the price of British food is about 1.5 times that of the German region. In this era, textile workers mainly made money to buy food. Therefore, wages around the country mainly follow the food price.


    Of course, British woolen fabrics are still cheaper, about 66 shillings per horse, most of them are high-grade woolen fabrics. Because British wool is originally high-grade wool. Woven woolen fabrics are naturally high-grade woolen fabrics.


    The Flemish region is more tragic, because for more than a century, England has implemented a policy of high tariffs on exported wool since Edward III, in disguise to encourage the development of the wool industry in England. Therefore, the cost of importing wool from England in the Flemish region is very high. This is because England raised the tax rate on wool exports to more than one third. In this era when the pound tax is only one or two pence, it is definitely a super high tariff, which is the earliest trade protection tariff.


    In mainland England, when a purchaser buys wool from a sheep-raising noble manor or monastery, the cost of acquiring a bag of wool (364 pounds) is only about �� 4, which is 80 shillings.


    But the wool buyer needs to pay taxes to the king, and at the same time, it needs to get a sufficiently high profit. Therefore, in the English market, mainly the port market, the price of a bag of wool is around 8 pounds.


    However, after the royal family levied more than one-third of the high wool export tariffs, the cost of shipping and the local management tax levied at the port of Calais is already high at �� 12 or even �� 13. Its cost accounts for three quarters of the price of woolen cloth in Flanders.


    In other words, the profitability of textile factories in the Flemish region is already very meager after eliminating the costs of textile workers'' wages, depreciation of machinery, and taxes.


    Therefore, the textile factories in the Flemish region have closed down in large numbers. In particular, small textile factories with few looms are forced to close because of low profits. Only a large-scale textile factory, relying on a large amount, can barely survive.


    Fortunately, because of the marriage with Spain, the Habsburg family relied on this relationship to find a new source of wool for the textile factories in the Flemish region-Spanish merino wool!


    The quality of Spanish merino wool is better than that of British wool. However, the price is more expensive. Moreover, Florence, Italy''s woolen center, is also fighting for Spanish merino wool as a raw material. Therefore, the price of Spanish merino wool is high, and because of the competition in Florence, not much can be obtained.


    However, because the quality of merino wool is very high, textile factories that rely on the quality of merino wool to produce and sell high-grade woolen fabrics are also very moist. These textile factories, which can get merino wool, are generally the noblemen of the Netherlands who have great energy behind the scenes. The textile workshops run by other civilian merchants are still struggling to survive.


    Of course, how difficult these Flemish textile factory bosses have is has nothing to do with Marin. Instead, Marin intends to take advantage of this opportunity to poach a group of skilled craftsmen and textile workers from the wool spinning industry. After all, the Flemish region is a well-known center of the woolen industry in Europe, and there are still many skilled craftsmen.


    This problem was naturally handed over to Kohler to arrange for him to dig people. At this time, many textile factories in the Flemish region closed down, and naturally there were many skilled craftsmen and skilled weavers in the wool spinning industry who were unemployed at home ...


    ...


    Sure enough, when Kohler sent people to Flanders, many wool craftsmen and textile workers who had not worked for a long time all expressed their strong willingness to come to Beihai. After all, the most important thing for them is to make money to support their families!


    However, when Kohler''s men recruited craftsmen and skilled hand-weaving workers in the wool industry in Ghent, they attracted the attention of Prince Philip, who lived in Ghent, and caused his dissatisfaction.


    Then, Prince Philip came to the North Sea country angrily, accusing Malin of digging him in the corner ...


    You know, this year, artisans and textile workers have to pay taxes. Unlike farmers, no matter whether it is a craftsman or a textile worker, taxes are required every year.


    Therefore, the kings of England like to develop the local woolen textile industry instead of exporting wool directly. Because, vigorously developing the wool textile industry, not only can solve the livelihood of many unemployed nomads, but also contribute taxes to the country.


    Needless to say, unemployed homeless people have the potential to become rioters and are a factor of social instability. The taxes for textile artisans and textile workers are mainly collected by the handicraft guilds popular in the Middle Ages.


    In England, the handicraft guild is responsible for taxing all craftsmen and workers in the industry. And all artisans and textile workers must also be forced to join the handicraft guild.


    Generally speaking, the handicraft guild adopts the tax package system. The king gave the handicraft guild a tax indicator, and then the handicraft guild of each industry was responsible for collecting it.


    Moreover, the handicraft guild also has the function of uniformly pricing and distributing raw materials for products in the industry, and the power is very large.


    Generally speaking, the handicraft industry will set prices for products, so it will reserve profit margins so that practitioners in the industry can pay taxes.


    And the king let the handicraft guild levy taxes on their behalf ~ www.novelhall.com ~ saves a lot of trouble. Because, in this era, the king''s men did not have so many professional tax talents. The tax is handed over to the handicraft guild, which saves labor and saves labor costs.


    However, if the handicraft guild is in the hands of a wicked person with a wrong mind, it will also become a scourge. Moreover, apart from taxation, handicraft guilds are almost not subject to official control, and are somewhat like independent social organizations. The most important thing is that if the leaders of the handicraft guild incite, the workers in this industry may rise up to rebel ... this is a big hidden danger ...


    Therefore, from the beginning, Marin did not allow Beihai to establish handicraft guilds. The captured princes also banned handicraft guilds to avoid becoming a hidden danger to social stability.


    However, after the ban on those old handicraft guilds, Marin found out that-he had a little weaker control over those handicraftsmen.


    The area originally controlled by Beihai was okay, and the craftsmen were basically controlled by Marin himself. But the princes that were seized later, after the dissolution of the handicraft guild, Marin found that he could not control those handicraftsmen ...


    How to solve this problem? After thinking about it, Marlins finally thought of a solution-to establish a new handicraft guild, or to establish a new type of handicraft guild similar to the later Huaxia trade union!

 Chapter 1641： Cottage edition union

    What is a new type of handicraft guild? It is actually the labor union of the later China! According to the definition of a trade union, it should be a self-organized social group that negotiates wages, working hours, working conditions, etc. on behalf of workers and employers.


    However, in China, where Marlin lives in later generations, because the state has stipulated the minimum wage, maximum working hours and labor contract requirements by law, the role of trade unions has become insignificant and has become a symbol.


    Moreover, the chairman of the union, the top manager of the union, is actually officially appointed in later China. In this way, such a trade union would be under official control, and it would be impossible to threaten official rule. In other words, the trade unions of later generations of China are actually a decoration. The chairman of the trade union is actually an old-age job. Many unscrupulous or defeated officials will serve as the chairman of this union ...


    But it is undeniable that such unions are the most popular for the ruling class. Otherwise, if you look at the trade unions of later generations in Europe and America, they are in line with the definition of trade unions, and they are very hard. However, they often engage in strike demonstrations, which has left European countries and the United States in disarray. In the later generations, the labor costs in Europe and the United States were so high, leading to the loss of competitiveness, and the trade unions "have contributed." The officials of the China Labor Union were not elected, but appointed by the court. As a result, the officials of these unions will naturally not lead the workers to confront the court.


    Therefore, Marin likes this kind of trade union very much, and also plans to form a new type of handicraft guild in accordance with the model of the later-day Chinese trade union. As long as the authority to appoint officials is in the hands of the official, there is no fear that the new handicraft guild will escape the palm of the official hand!


    At that time, the Prime Minister of Marin or Beihai can completely adjust the prices of industry products and distribute production materials through officially appointed trade union officials. And, don''t worry about something going wrong.


    And this official handicraft industry guild also saves the management costs of competitors, which can be described as many benefits ...


    As for the leader of the handicraft guild, to bully the market or do other bad things? This problem is also easy to solve. As long as the official is willing to accept complaints and pay attention to the protection of the interests of artisans in various industries, there will be no problems. With this constraint, the leaders of the handicraft guilds did not dare to mess up. After all, the official can replace them at any time!


    Of course, the only hidden danger is that there may be officials from the relevant departments in charge of the handicraft guild colluding with the guild leaders to bully the handicraftsmen. In this case, it is useless even if the craftsman tells. Because the above is the source of evil. Therefore, it is necessary for Marin to come up with an organization similar to the post-century picking department to supervise officials. In ancient China, it was because of the lack of institutions such as the discipline picking department that the ancient officials acted arbitrarily and perverted. Only then was there a saying that "Mengmen Lingyin and Pojia County Order". Even if there was such an organization later, for various reasons, the sense of existence of the Jijian department was very weak in the first years of the 20th and 21st centuries. It wasn''t until the big man who professionally hit the tiger came to power that the officials really began to fear and converge ...


    In this regard, Marin''s view is actually different. He doesn''t like the Jijian department in the bright place. This is because the discipline picking department in the bright place is too easily targeted and penetrated by the problem officials. Even, many Ji Jian personnel were attracted by others.


    Many officials who dare to be greedy are smart people. A face-to-face organization can easily be targeted and guarded by smart people. But if secret institutions like Jin Yiwei and the FBI deal with them, they will be numb. Because they do n��t know where to start and how to target. Because Jin Yiwei or the FBI are in the dark and have no flaws.


    Of course, such hidden anti-corruption agencies are also the officials most afraid of. Because no one wants to have invisible enemies around them. Therefore, the civil servants of the Ming dynasty vigorously discredited Jin Yiwei and asked the emperor to abolish Jin Yiwei. Chongzhen believed that this silly hat was true, and really removed Jinyiwei. Then, he became deaf and blind, and eventually became the most tragic monarch in history ...


    In response to the possible problems of the union, Marin intends to adopt a whistleblowing system and set up a report mailbox. As long as someone reports and tells the truth, and the prosecutor is willing to testify, Beihai spies will send someone to investigate. In this way, manpower is also saved. When it''s okay, it would be a waste of money to dispatch people. Someone reported and dared to sign, proving that the problem had reached a point where it had to be resolved. It was just right to send a spy to investigate at this time. As for anonymous letters, generally ignore them. What if someone plays anonymously? Therefore, Marin ��s report box only accepts signed letters, and anonymous letters are generally discarded directly so as not to be fooled. Of course, once someone reports a real name, the whistleblower will also be officially protected. Otherwise, no one would dare to report it.


    ...


    As for how to set up a new type of handicraft guild, Marin''s plan is to let handicraftsmen in a certain industry recommend those with high prestige, good character and literacy. Then, submit a batch of lists to the government.


    Subsequently, according to the recommended list, official personnel screened out those that did not meet the requirements. Then, send people to contact these candidates to explore their ideological dynamics. If you are willing to cooperate with the government, include the priority options. And those who insist on starting for the craftsmen and do not deal with the government, they will suppress it with all their strength ...


    Finally, from these candidates, select the candidate who best fits the government and serve as the president of the handicraft guild. Then, select a few candidates who also cooperate with the government to serve as vice presidents and deacons. In this way, it is regarded as an official return for their support. At the same time, it also puts pressure on the person who is the chairman-if you are not obedient, some people will replace you!


    Of course, if the candidates are all against the government, Marin will set aside all these candidates and choose among other craftsmen who are willing to cooperate with the government, even if they are newcomers who have no prestige.


    If there is really no one to choose from, Marin will even pick out laymen from the low-level officials of the government and temporarily substitute for this position until the industry can introduce people who are willing to cooperate with the official.


    what? Is anyone dissatisfied? Want to make trouble? Sorry, all arrested and punished as slaves!


    The right to appoint personnel is the most important means of control of the government ��s rival industrial guilds. Whoever dares to challenge it will let it die, even if it is the whole industry!


    Of course, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can''t be purely rigid. Therefore, the government must also make a gesture for the sake of the workers and help them secure some protective benefits. In this way, we can avoid accidents.


    Of course, it is impossible to help them demand a salary increase unless the price increase has already exceeded the rate of wage increase. Otherwise, you can only do things that help you get paid. Otherwise, if it becomes like a French trade union in later generations, society will be messed up.


    That is to say, this kind of officially controlled new handicraft guild similar to the later Chinese labor unions, their role is to help workers collect wages and solve some basic requirements. As for the more advanced pursuit, it will not help. After all, people cannot be too used to it. If you are too used to it, workers may be in trouble all the time like French workers in later generations.


    However, to help solve the basic survival problems of some workers, it is still necessary to send something warm. Otherwise, people cannot be appeased.


    This little means, even a Chinese worker in the future will understand. It''s nothing more than a New Year''s holiday, with some gifts of low value, come to the door to congratulate the difficult households, and show the love of the members of the association. The cost is not much, but the publicity is good, but the effect is very good.


    In other words, the handicraft guild to be rebuilt by Marin is clearly a copycat version of the Huaxia Trade Union ...

 Chapter 1642： Renovation of shanty towns and promotion of honeycomb coal

    With such a handicraft guild that obey the government, Marin can also easily control the artisans and workers in those related industries, saving the government''s management costs. 35xs


    You know, these craftsmen are the most unstable social factors in ancient times. Since a long time ago, these artisans known as citizens have been the main force of European riots.


    European serfs are generally very honest. If it is not impossible to survive, they generally seldom take the initiative to rebel. But these craftsmen are different. They are a little bit knowledgeable. Many people also know braille. They have the vision and arrogance that serfs do not have.


    Therefore, sometimes the official adds a little oppression, and the craftsmen will easily fry. In particular, the taxation issue is very sensitive to the civic class dominated by craftsmen.


    For example, the peasant uprising in W��rttemberg was said to be a peasant uprising, but its leader, Kasbar, was a blacksmith who made swords. In the southern part of Germany, widespread rebellious group shoe clubs similar to the Tiandi Association were actually initiated by a group of shoemakers.


    Including the uprisings of later China, it was also initiated by the working class as the backbone and leading the peasants. Even the name is Workers and Peasants **** ... Even though Hua Xia''s fate is actually the majority of peasants, it is the working class who is in the leading position.


    Therefore, the citizen class is the biggest destabilizing factor in society. Almost all the frustrations in charge of modern Europe were initiated by the working class. Especially in France, workers in Paris are basically making trouble ...


    Therefore, the society can be stable only if the civic class dominated by handicraftsmen is properly managed. Otherwise, please be mentally prepared for guillotine ...


    However, although the working class is terrible, the demands are not so high. As long as they have enough food and clothing to wear, they won''t actually play casually.


    However, in the hapless Europe, agriculture has been very garbage, and it was not until the 18th century that it began to learn from China and made some progress. Previously, European grain production has been low to a touching level. Therefore, the workers can''t even afford the bread, and it is inevitable that there is resentment in their hearts.


    But in Beihai, it is impossible to afford food. Because the food production in the North Sea is too high, and the food supply is extremely sufficient. Unlike the bread of other countries, it is mixed with a lot of unpalatable things like wild vegetables, wood chips, mud and stones. In the North Sea country, brown bread is only mixed with a little straw bran. Although it tastes a bit coarse, it is much better than earth and stones.


    And the textile industry that Marin intends to engage in now can fully solve the problem of dressing, so that people in Beihai can wear warm clothes. At the same time, Marin is also planning to build hospitals everywhere to solve the problem of people seeing a doctor ...


    As for the housing issue, Marin doesn''t have much. He can''t always see a poor man and send a house? He couldn''t afford it then. This issue can only be given to local officials to send warm activities. For example, in the cold winter, local officials came to the shantytown and instructed the bricklayers to sew up their shanty. It''s not good, you can pile up a classic adobe house!


    The adobe room is warm enough to build a kang. If nothing else, it is at least much stronger than the shacks in the city. Moreover, the cost is very low, requiring only soil and thatch, plus a little manpower.


    Although the construction of adobe houses in the city affects the appearance of the city, but this time, it is not the time to pay attention to face, but the cost. It is a matter of course that rich people build stone houses or brick houses and build adobe houses without money. As long as the adobe house is not built along the avenue and downtown, Marin will not care. Malin was born of ordinary people and understands the difficulties of the poor. It is not like some managers who have never seen human suffering in later generations, actually use the nonsense excuses such as the appearance of the city and the appearance of the city, and they are not allowed to do so.


    In fact, Marin has always felt that the shanty houses in which the poor lived in European cities were extravagant. Why? Because it''s all wood!


    Maybe Marin is used to the future generations. The development of China''s later generations is too high. The woods and the like are hard to see. Therefore, subconsciously feel that wood is expensive. You should know that in future generations, in order to create furniture, China will import a large amount of wood from abroad every year.


    And in this era, the poor people in European cities were so extravagant that they used wood to make all-wood houses, which often made Marin think that this man was pretending to be poor ...


    Of course, people are really poor. Because, in this era, Europeans really do not understand the construction of adobe houses with lower cost!


    Moreover, this year the European population is not too dense, there are many forests, and the wood is not too expensive. The cost of building an all-wood house is not too high. Of course, compared with adobe houses, it is indeed much higher. After all, in Europe this year, even if you are logging, you have to pay taxes to the government.


    But Marin didn''t like this kind of wooden house very much, because once a fire broke out, it was very dangerous for the squatter area mainly made of wooden houses to burn a large area.


    However, if you change to an adobe house, using thatched roof is also easy to catch fire. Therefore, Marin intends to transform the shantytowns in the Beihai city and replace those wooden houses with adobe houses. However, roof tiling reduces the risk of fire.


    Moreover, if you paint a layer of white lime mortar on the outside of the adobe house, the adobe house covered with tiles looks no different from the brick house, and it is still very beautiful.


    Of course, for this type of straw-reinforced adobe house, because of gravity, the walls cannot be stacked too high, and only a relatively small three-room house can be made. However, this is enough. Because, for the poor, they dare not expect the big house.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Marin personally ran to the shantytown of Aurich City and directed a large number of craftsmen to urgently repair a three-room adobe house within a day. Among them, the roof is made of timber removed from the wooden house as a beam, and then the roof beam is covered with tiles. Finally, the outer wall of the adobe house was all painted with a layer of white lime mortar ...


    Then, a very beautiful little house with oriental characteristics was built. However, for such houses in the city, Marin canceled the special earth stove and chimney in the adobe houses occupied by the rural serfs. Because, his plan is to let city residents use the coal briquette stove. The honeycomb coal stove can be placed outside the door to cook water. Therefore, you can save a room to put things in, or live. If it rains, the honeycomb coal stove can also be placed in the door of the hall to cook.


    After the trial residence of the residents of the shantytown, this small three-bedroom adobe house was highly praised by the residents who originally lived in the broken wooden house. Because, in this hot day, the residents feel that living in the adobe house is actually very cool and comfortable ...


    Moreover, its repair cost is very low. The biggest cost is probably the roof tiles. As for soil and thatch, there is no cost. The roof beams were also removed from the original wooden house, and most of the wood can be left. The place where the money is really spent is to buy the mortar for the tiles and the walls. But lime is cheaper and the cost is not high. Only the cost of tiles is slightly higher, but ordinary people can afford to bite their teeth. Of course, there are also masons wages, but this one is not too high. This is because the masons have only three Finneys a day.


    In other words, this kind of adobe house with white roof and tile roof is affordable for poor people. Moreover, the appearance is also more beautiful, a bit like a tile house. At least, in this era, no one will feel that a house with white tiles on the roof will affect the city ...


    Therefore, in order to attract those shantytown workers who seemed to be unstable, and to reduce the risk of fire, Marin took the lead in the capital of Orihi to carry out large-scale shantytown renovation work.


    While replacing the dilapidated wooden houses with adobe houses with tiled roofs and white walls, Marin also took the opportunity to re-plan the messy shantytowns. At least, neat streets were planned. At the same time, a public toilet was also built in each small area to collect manure and transported to the outside of the city for treatment of fertilizer fields. Of course, I did not forget to promote the oriental toilet.


    After all, squatting in public toilets is limited. If all go to the public toilets, they may not be ranked. It would be troublesome to pull on the pants. Therefore, Marin let people guide everyone to use the toilet at home and cover it. Then, concentrate on going to the public toilet every morning to pour the toilet. In this way, you do n��t have to grab a public toilet seat every day.


    After this transformation, the problem of dirty and messy shantytowns in Aurich has been greatly improved, reducing the possibility of disease breeding. Moreover, the people''s hearts of those citizens who have the potential for rebellion have been greatly harvested. At the same time, the cost is not much ...


    Afterwards, the "shadow area renovation" with brick roofs and white-walled adobe houses replaced the broken wooden houses, and they were successively promoted in various cities in the Beihai country, which made Marin brush a wave of prestige among the citizens of Beihai.


    Moreover, the shrewd Marin also took the opportunity to promote a wave of honeycomb coal stove. After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The renovated tile roof and white wall version of the adobe house, without the earth stove, forced the citizens to use honeycomb stoves instead. In order to achieve this goal, Marin also pretended to give a lot of honeycomb coal stoves to those citizens, and then instructed them where to buy honeycomb coal ...


    Without the earthen stove, even if the citizens are conservative, they will have to try honeycomb at this time. Then, they will soon find that using coal briquettes for cooking and boiling water is more cost-effective. Moreover, there is no need to stack firewood at home.


    In the past, almost every urban family would have a log house with firewood, which occupies a lot of space. Now, with the honeycomb coal stove, each household can simply use a little honeycomb coal in the corner, and it can be used for many days, which is very convenient.


    Poor people in shanty towns are the most cost-sensitive groups and the best customers of honeycomb coal. Because those rich people don''t care about the cost issue at all, and they don''t worry about the firewood nowhere to pile up.


    However, there were many people who were conservative and afraid of change. As a result, although Marin promoted honeycomb coal, it also seemed very popular, but it could not be fully rolled out. Because more people are watching or refusing to change. And Marin took advantage of the opportunity of shantytown reconstruction and took the opportunity to cancel the layout of the earthen stove, which is equivalent to forcing those conservative citizens to switch to honeycomb coal. After all, the adobe houses of the three small rooms do not have earthen stoves or wood houses.


    Through the opportunity to help build new houses in shanty towns, Marin not only took advantage of the opportunity to earn a wave of popular opinion, but also seized a large area of ??the market for coal briquettes. After all, honeycomb coal is basically in the hands of Marin, but he makes a lot of money. Once the coal briquettes are fully spread out, Marin lays down and counts money every day ...

 Chapter 1643： Philips thoughts

    In fact, there are many problems with adobe houses. For example, they are afraid of earthquakes and long-term dampness. Therefore, adobe houses are not suitable for the year-round rainy season on the island of Ireland. Similarly, adobe houses are not suitable in tropical rainforest areas such as Cuba and Panama.


    However, there is not much rainfall in Germany, and there is almost no earthquake, but it is possible to build an adobe house. In places like Cuba and Panama, the colonists still lived in wooden houses or built houses with bricks and stones.


    In fact, in Marin''s ideal, a house suitable for ordinary people is actually a brick building, and then the kind of concrete is smeared, just like the cement exterior brick building that is popular in the later countryside. This kind of house is strong enough, and it is much faster to build than a stone house, and the cost is not very high.


    But the problem is that bricks and tiles are not cheap now, and cement output is not high. In fact, it is not that the cement production technology is complicated, but that Marin concentrated the cement production to the Cornabrook Port in the west of Newfoundland for confidentiality. It is close to the Big Lime Mine and the transportation of coal on Cape Breton Island is also convenient, making it suitable for cement production.


    However, after the cement is produced and shipped back to the country, the amount is not much. It''s not that the output is insufficient, but that the transportation is insufficient. After all, there are not many ships dedicated to cement used by Marin''s men, which affects the supply. Therefore, at present, Beihai Cement has not been able to spread to ordinary people. In addition, there are few domestic brick kiln factories in Beihai, and the brick and tile supply is insufficient. Otherwise, Marin has long promoted the appearance of cement brick buildings. 35xs


    In fact, it is not that the Beihai nation cannot afford to build brick houses for the people. It''s just that Marin can''t say this. Now, people in all of Europe are still living in aquatic fire. The serfs of the North Sea country can eat bread without mud and stones every day, which is already ahead of Europe. Right now, we are starting to develop the textile industry again to solve the dressing problem for our citizens.


    What''s more, if you build brick houses for people all over the country, this is definitely a mockery of all Europe! How to drop, if you have money, live the brick house for the serfs? Isn''t this a group fight?


    The thing of the house is too conspicuous. If the poor ghosts of the North Sea country live in beautiful brick buildings, it will definitely envy envy and jealousy throughout Europe. Moreover, it is mainly envy and hate. Therefore, Marin did not dare to stimulate everyone''s nerves. At most, he could only live in an adobe house for the common people. Moreover, the adobe house is warm in winter and cool in summer, and with Kang, it is very comfortable to live.


    Right now, other countries are trying to imitate Beihai and build adobe houses. However, they do not understand the mystery of using thatch to dope in the soil to act as "ribs and bones", and the built adobe house is not strong enough. Of course, you can live for a while. However, it needs to be repaired within a few years. Otherwise, it is easy to collapse. Marin will not be kind to tell those imitators secrets, anyway, things in other countries have nothing to do with him.


    In addition, the adobe houses in Beihai have been fired in a practical fire, and the surface hardening degree is high, which can be waterproof to a certain extent. Coated with lime mortar, the effect of rainwater is better. The 35xs fire roasting process is somewhat similar to brick burning, but the fire is too far away. However, the hard-roasted walls are much better than non-fire-roasting, and Marin will not tell others, only the construction team under his command knows, and the professionals who command everyone to build adobe houses in those places also know, But it won''t talk nonsense everywhere.


    After arranging for the "shantytown renovation" of the shattered wooden houses to be replaced with adobe houses with tile roofs and white walls, Marin hadn''t rested yet, and Prince Philip was killed from Ghent


    Ever knowing that the North Sea country sent people to the Flemish region to recruit woolen craftsmen and woolen workers, Prince Philip was very upset. Because, he thinks Marin is digging his corner. As for those woolen craftsmen and woolen workers who had to find another way out because the woolen factory closed down, he ignored them. After all, Prince Philip was a selfish person and would not consider it for others.


    After hearing Prince Philip''s accusations, Marin was stunned. But, think about the noble nature of the aristocracy in this era, it is clear


    At this time, most European nobles were very self-righteous. Because of their noble background, they consider themselves to be the darlings of God, and the world should turn around them. As for why? Because of their noble lineage


    Although he was the son of Maximilian I, because he was away from his father when he was young, Prince Philip had developed an arrogant and selfish character. Even, almost affected his son Charlie. This Charlie is the next emperor Charles V.


    Originally, Charles V was raised by Philip''s sister Margaret. Because, in the original history, Philip died early, and Margaret also became a widow because of Prince Juan ��s earlier death. Princess Margaret is much stronger than her brother. Under her guidance, Charles V could become the first hegemon in Europe, beating the powers of France so that they could not take care of themselves.


    But because of the appearance of Marin, Prince Juan did not die and became Juan III. Naturally, Margaret did not become a widow, so she had no chance to teach her nephew. Moreover, Prince Philip did not go to Spain for the throne because of the early death of Prince Juan. Because, in the original history, he died in the battle for the throne of Spain.


    And his supposedly great son, Charlie, was almost misrepresented by his unreliable father. Fortunately, Prince Philip was selfish and was not interested in his son''s education. And Prince Anna, wife of Prince Philip, did not go mad because of her husband ��s death as in history, but Huanna, who was not mad, was a nympho, and he turned around her husband all day long, and she did n��t have enough time to ignore her children.


    This was discovered by the old emperor Maximilian I. So, when Charlie reached the age of 10 the year before, Maximilian I took both Charlie and Ferdinand to Austria to personally educate.


    Maximilian I is much stronger than this unreliable couple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is currently one of the most capable emperors in Europe. He personally taught that Charlie and Ferdinand, the two unlucky children, avoided the possibility of being completely misled by unreliable parents.


    Of course, Maximilian I was also lonely because of his old age, and wanted his younger generation to stay by his side. His selfish and unreliable son had no hope, so the emperor took his two grandchildren to Austria to teach himself. At the same time, Han Yi played with Sun and avoided his loneliness.


    As for Prince Philip, after throwing the child to his father, it felt like he had lost his baggage and was completely free. However, flying yourself needs a lot of money to go to the waves and collect taxes. Seeing Marin digging him in the corner, he couldn''t sit still and ran and accused Marin.


    Of course, Prince Philip is not a fool. He looks angry, but most of it is pretending. His real purpose was to ask Marin for advice on how to revive the Flemish textile industry.


    Why? Because the Flemish region is currently the most important source of tax in the Netherlands. If Flanders'' woolen industry collapses, Prince Philip will also become a poor ghost. Therefore, Prince Philip, who had already begun to panic, simply ran Marlin to ask the plan on the grounds of questioning why Marin dug his corner.


    what? Are you worried that Marin will not give advice? Don''t forget that Prince Philip''s brain circuit is different from the average person. In his eyes, Marin was once a member of the Habsburg family and was founded by the Habsburg family. As the young master of Marin, can the other party not give face? Moreover, even if Marin is now the Grand Duke, his father is still the emperor, and he is still a bit taller than Marin. There is a king between him.

 Chapter 1644： Huyou Philip engages in rodeo sports

    Marin was also very disgusted with Philip''s "I am your master". After all, even if he had served the Habsburg family, he had long been independent and became the head of a nation.


    However, Marin also knows that Philip''s "second-generation" temper is so proud of it, he still has a grudge. Right now, Philip is not dead, maybe Maximilian I died after the death of the emperor. It would be terrible if this guy became an emperor, remembering to hate himself, and in turn uniting the princes to clean up himself. After all, Marin had long planned to annex all the princes in the northern part of Germany, and it would be sooner or later to turn his face with the princes. On the Habsburg family side, it is possible to avoid offending as much as possible. So, even if unhappy, Marin pretended to be very cooperative.


    Regarding Philip''s accusations, Marin explained in a gentle tone as much as possible that he was looking for those who have lost their jobs to deteriorate the textile workers.


    But what Marin didn''t expect was that Philip didn''t cling to the matter, but started to ask Marlin directly, so that Marin almost didn''t react. Isn''t it to ask the crime?


    Soon, Marin also reacted. Although Prince Philip was selfish, he was not a fool. After all, his father is a wise man and he never gives birth to a fool. Prince Philip was not stupid, and knew that Flanders'' woolen industry had declined due to the suppression of the United Kingdom.


    You know, the wool industry in the Flemish region has flourished for hundreds of years, and it is also the most important source of tax in the Netherlands. For example, Ghent, where Prince Philip often lives, is the most famous woolen center in Flanders and the fourth largest city in the Holy Roman Empire, with a population of 550,000.


    The decline of the wool industry means that Philip''s tax revenue has been reduced sharply. And for the second generation of the emperor who likes to enjoy, this will definitely kill him! Therefore, it is normal for him to ask questions.


    However, Marin has no good solution for this. After all, this was caused by the British protectionism. After Edward overthrew Henry VII''s rule, he continued Henry VII''s wool export policy of high tariffs. After all, this is good for Britain. But this is more uncomfortable for Flanders.


    The same bag of 364 pounds of British wool, the purchase price of the local British textile factory is only 8 pounds. When shipped to Flanders, the price rose to �� 12 or even �� 13 because of high tariffs. In terms of cost, there is a difference of four or five pounds, how to compete? Unless, the Netherlands also learns the British to raise sheep in large numbers ...


    "Yeah, let the Netherlands raise sheep too!" Marin thought of a way as he slapped his head.


    The way to do this is to learn English and engage in "enclosure sports" to raise sheep. As long as the sheep are raised by themselves, the wool is naturally not threatened by Britain. Then, the wool industry in the Flemish region can be saved ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin introduced the "Enclosure Movement" in England to Prince Philip in detail. Then, it was suggested that Prince Philip should also study England, occupy public land in the Netherlands, and even take advantage of peasants'' land. For example, deliberately loan usury to farmers, and then seize the farmers'' land while they are still not usury ...


    The Netherlands area is different from the main part of the Holy Roman Empire, the German area, this side depends on France, across the sea is England. Therefore, the society here is more open-minded than the German region. During the disintegration of serfdom in the 14th and 15th centuries, the Netherlands was influenced by France and Britain. The serfdom also basically disintegrated, and many self-cultivating farmers appeared.


    The German region near the Netherlands is more conservative and retains serfdom. Mainly because the princes of the German region, as separatist forces, desperately needed to rely on exploiting serfs to maintain their rule and extravagant lives. Moreover, there are many German wandering knights with strong force. Even if the peasants rebelled, the German knights could easily suppress it. Therefore, the serfdom in Germany is well preserved.


    The Netherlands area, although it belongs to the Holy Roman Empire and the German culture, is closer to France. Especially in the southern part of the Netherlands, which is the Belgian region in later generations, the influence of France is much greater than that of Germany. There are also many self-cultivators and more tenant farmers in rural areas.


    And if Philip learns to engage in the rodeo movement in England, then in addition to taking up public land, he can also use self-interested loans to bankrupt self-cultivators and hand over land. At the same time, it is also possible to drive away the tenant farmers by means of not renewing the lease and use the original cultivated land for herding ...


    The labor required for herding sheep and farming is completely different. If a farmer is farming, the most various types are tens of acres. Even if the means of farming are extensive, even if there are two male laborers in the family, it will be awesome to plant 100 acres of land.


    Unlike raising sheep, this industry does not require much labor. If a shepherd dog helps, there are many sheep that can be raised. For example, in the past life, Marin had seen a news. The largest family farm in New Zealand, a family of 7 people, actually owned 100,000 acres of land, and raised 28,000 sheep and 26,000 cattle. People do n��t use manual labor to graze. They directly trained 40 shepherd dogs to help care for the animals ...


    And how big is 100,000 acres? 4046 square kilometers, equivalent to several townships! The county where Marin lived in his last life was only a few thousand square kilometers, with a population of seven or eight hundred thousand!


    That is to say, if the "enclosure movement" is carried out, a large number of self-cultivating farmers or tenant farmers will be forced to lose everything and become a displaced person with nothing.


    In the history of England, it was only by sending these migrants to the textile factory that the glory of the wool industry was achieved. In order not to let these peasants who lost everything become a hidden danger to society, the cruel Henry VIII even ordered the detention of those poor peasants who did not work in the textile workshop. Even hanged many people as intimidation.


    Later, the reason why England was able to colonize thirteen states in North America was because the enclosure movement made England hundreds of thousands of refugees. Although the textile factory did its best to absorb, there were still too many people left. In desperation, Britain sent them to the Americas to reclaim the wasteland, and a colony of 13 North American states appeared ...


    In other words, as long as there is a rodeo movement, a large number of farmers will be displaced and become refugees ...


    ...


    Prince Philip apparently thought of this too, so although he knew the benefits of raising sheep, he did not dare to engage in enclosure sports. Because those peasants who have lost their land may become hidden dangers or even start a rebellion.


    As early as 1490, rebellion broke out in the Flemish region. In the end, it was Albrecht, then the Duke of Saxony, who led the army to suppress it. In return, Maximilian I gave the then noble Republic of West Friesland to the Principality of Saxony, which also triggered a series of enmity and hatred ...


    At that time, Prince Philip was still young and was terrified by the riot that the textile workers and the local farmers united. Therefore, even if Marin confuses him to engage in rodeo sports, he is also a bit timid. After all, the rebellion was the shadow of his childhood. Because he had lived in Ghent in the Flemish region since childhood, and witnessed the rebellion with his own eyes.


    Upon learning about Prince Philip ��s concerns, Marin immediately patted his chest to ensure that, at the same time, he also revealed his ultimate purpose


    "Your Highness, you are totally worried. Those peasants have no land, I can recruit them to reclaim the wasteland ..."


    This is the real purpose of Marin bewitching Prince Philip for the rodeo movement for the population of the Netherlands!


    At this time, the Netherlands has a large area, including the Netherlands and Belgium, and the Principality of Luxembourg before it was divided. The entire Netherlands area, only the West Friesland under the control of Marin, the former Principality of Geddes, the Archbishop of Utrecht, and the Limburg area do not belong to the Habsburg family, and the rest are Habsburg families. The territory is divided into multiple principalities and princes. The Austrian Netherlands under the Habsburg family has a total area of ??more than 60,000 square kilometers, all of which are plain areas. The total population also exceeds one million, equivalent to one third of England.


    Historically, the Netherlands can rise, and the local rich labor resources are also an important guarantee. Otherwise, no one competes for hair?


    Marin took a fancy to this one million population. Once the Netherlands engages in the rodeo movement, at least hundreds of thousands of Dutch farmers will be expelled from their homes and become refugees. At that time, Marin can completely absorb these populations and become its own labor force. The Dutch have always belonged to the Holy Roman Empire, and they are relatively assimilated.


    what? You said these farmers need to be textile workers after the Dutch enclosure? nonexistent! Because there are many textile workers in Flanders. In Gent and Bruges, the two woolen central cities, there are 550,000, 350,000, and a total population of 90,000, most of whom are textile workers ...


    Therefore, there is no shortage of textile workers in the Flemish region, but wool. If there were wars in the enclave, those Dutch farmers who had no land would have nowhere to settle. Marin promised to eat all, only to give Prince Philip confidence.


    However, Prince Philip was very reluctant to lose so much of his population ~ www.novelhall.com ~ a little hesitant. Then, Marin made a big move ...


    "Your Highness, if you agree with me to recruit farmers who have lost their land, I will give you 100,000 English sheep. And most of them are young female sheep! As long as you arrange for the management, these English sheep can breed more More, and provide you with exactly the same wool as English wool! "


    "What, 100,000 English sheep?" Prince Philip stood up in shock. Then, he suddenly remembered that Marin seemed to be the Earl of Newcastle, England, with a large enclosure in Northumberland, and it was not difficult to help him with 100,000 English sheep ...


    If there are 100,000 British sheep, it is not difficult to breed on the fertile plains of the Netherlands. By then, there will be plenty of British wool of the same type in the Flemish region. The wool industry crisis in Flanders can be solved immediately ...


    Thinking of the taxes brought by the revival of the wool industry in the Flemish region, Prince Philip suddenly succumbed ...


    "Okay, I will go back to discuss the enclosure with the nobles of the Netherlands!"


    His prince, who had been limped, hurriedly returned to Ghent to prepare for the enclosure ...

 Chapter 1645： people oriented

    If you push back decades, most Dutch people believe in the era of Calvinism, and Malin would not want a Dutch. After all, this Calvinist, it was a professional rebellion against the king.


    But now it is different. Calvinism has not yet emerged, and the Dutch are all Catholics. Even the unlucky child of Calvin has been ordered to be killed by Marin.


    Yes, Calvin was killed by Marin! Last year, John Calvin, a 4-year-old kid, was killed by the killer sent by Marin ...


    For this matter, Marin confessed for several days. Because, murdering a child is really something. Therefore, Marin was uneasy for a long time. However, Marin knew very well that the emergence of the Calvinism was not just a credit to Calvin alone, but the ultimate embodiment of the Swiss region ��s anti-monarch thought.


    Calvin founded the Calvin Sect, a professional rebellion, after absorbing the ideas of the local people against the royal power of the Habsburg family in the Swiss region.


    So, even without Calvin, there might be another person who founded a Protestant sect against monarchy in Switzerland. In order to eliminate this problem, Marin tried to support the Habsburg family''s occupation of Switzerland to control the fermentation of Swiss anti-imperialist ideas.


    Today, the city of Basel, where Calvin lived in Switzerland in his early years, is under the control of the Habsburg family. In the future, there will be no room for anti-imperialism here. As for Geneva, where Calvin lived in the later period, the Habsburg family can''t really control it. Because Geneva is in the most southwestern part of Switzerland and has penetrated into the hinterland of France. Even, the local Geneva is mainly French, the main language.


    Right now, Marin does not intend to offend France, so he clearly has the ability to help the Habsburgs occupy the entire territory of Switzerland, and Marin can''t shoot. Otherwise, he may usher in a joint siege of the German prince alliance and France.


    Therefore, Marin ��s future plan is to first use religious wars to annex the northern part of Germany, and then draw his hand to look at the situation in Switzerland. In the case of the Protestant Reformation in Western Switzerland, it is under the banner of the Holy See to help suppress it. This is of great significance, and is different in nature from helping the Habsburg family. And if the Swiss do not engage in religious beliefs or professional rebellious denominations like Calvinism, Marin does not need to help the Habsburgs expand their territory.


    To put it bluntly, Marin helped the Habsburgs occupy Switzerland, mainly by using the Habsburgs as executioners to suppress local Protestant ideas, but not to help the Habsburgs grow stronger.


    And this time to help Prince Philip to come up with an idea, it is actually to gain a large population in the Netherlands.


    At this time, the people of the Netherlands have not yet converted to Calvinism, and they still belong to the group that can be drawn together. Moreover, it was ruled by the Habsburg family for decades, and has long been integrated into the Holy Roman Empire system. Marin''s Beihai country has always been in good company with the Habsburg family, and even the people of the Netherlands are more friendly to Beihai. It''s like the later generations of China and Pakistan Railway have good relations, and the two peoples are also friendly to each other.


    Against this background, Marin is not difficult to recruit Dutch people. Moreover, it is easy to transform them and educate them into their own people.


    You know, in this era, as long as the European people can eat, wear and warm, they will be grateful to Dade without paying too much.


    In fact, the people of the Beihai Kingdom are now the envy of most of the people of the Holy Roman Empire. Because the serfs of the North Sea country actually have soft brown bread that is free of mud and stones every day, and often eat salted fish. This treatment is simply envious of others.


    You should know that in this era, most serfs in the German region were basically half-starved. Many people cannot eat bread, but can only eat a little porridge mixed with rye, wild vegetables, grass roots and other messy things. Bread, a real food, is something that serfs in rich areas can only eat. Moreover, even if you eat bread, it is the kind of hard black brick bread mixed with a lot of soil and stones, you can''t eat it without soaking the water ...


    And the serf of Beihai is soft bread and salted fish, can you make people envious? Of course, this will only be known to insiders, but most serfs will not know. In particular, the princely states where the princes who are hostile to Marin often deliberately counter-propaganda, describing the Beihai State as hell, and even slandering Marin''s sweetheart ...


    Only the vassal states where the Habsburg family territory, the Lamarck family territory, and other Marin ��s allies are located, will have a positive propaganda for the Beihai state.


    Of course, people in the neighboring countries of Beihai also know. After all, they can see the facts in their eyes, and it is useless to conduct anti-propaganda.


    In addition, people in the southern Swabian region have a little understanding of the situation in the North Sea country. Because the nobles of the Swabian League belong to the Habsburg family and will not discredit the North Sea Kingdom. The people there will also receive fairly fair news.


    However, these countries that are friendly to Beihai, Marin is not too embarrassed to start. Only in the Swabian area, because of the large population, Marin will start. The territory of the Habsburg family has never felt that there is a large population before, and Marin is naturally inconvenient to start.


    In the Netherlands, because of the friendly relationship between the Habsburg family and the North Sea country, the locals obviously know the good days of the people of the North Sea country. If someone is sent to recruit the population, someone will definitely respond.


    Of course, the premise is to recruit them to the North Sea country, they are sure to be willing. But if they are recruited to the Americas ... because of Marin''s previous negative propaganda, they may not be willing.


    But Marin didn''t care, because he would send someone to cheat ...


    First flicker that it is a local recruiting, people deceived, and then sent to the American colony ... as long as enough soldiers and horses are sent to escort, there will be no problems ...


    The population of the Netherlands is over one million, even if there are hundreds of thousands of textile workers in the Flemish region, the immobilized, but hundreds of thousands of farmers are left, it is easy to handle.


    When raising sheep, not so many people can be used. As I said before, a 100,000-acre family farm in New Zealand, with a family of seven, can raise 28,000 sheep and 26,000 cattle. A cow eats several times as much as a sheep, so a 100,000-acre pasture can feed at least a hundred thousand sheep.


    This is still very small. According to the limit algorithm of later generations, up to 15 sheep can be raised on one mu of forage. However, it is a professional high-yield pasture, usually with chemical fertilizers. At the moment, the Netherlands does not have such a professional pasture. However, the Netherlands is close to the North Sea, with plains as the main fields, fertile land, and abundant rain. Even if it is ordinary pasture, it is no problem to raise one or two sheep on an acre. If more than 70,000 square kilometers of land are used to raise sheep, hundreds of millions of sheep can be raised. Of course, this is impossible. After all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Netherland cannot just raise sheep.


    Even the great sheep-raising country, Britain, currently has more than 10 million sheep. This is inversely inferred from wool production, because the annual production of British wool is about 50,000 bales (364 pounds per bale). And a package of wool often requires 260 sheep a year to produce, so, conversely, it is estimated that there are more than 13 million sheep produced in the UK ...


    However, if we count one sheep per mu of grassland to raise 13 million sheep, it only takes 86666 square kilometers. Even if the efficiency is doubled, it is only 173,332 square kilometers, and the Netherlands area to which the Habsburg family belongs is absolutely affordable.


    Of course, Marin will not kindly tell them this limit data, but will try to exaggerate the place needed to raise sheep. It is best to let half of the Netherlands be used to raise sheep. In this way, hundreds of thousands of Dutch farmers can lose their land and have to accept their own solicitation ...


    Although it costs 100,000 British sheep, Marin does not care. After all, in his eyes, population is the most important thing. People-oriented ...


    The Dutch are mainly Germanic, as long as they are well educated and fooled, they can be absorbed as their own ...


    .

 Chapter 1646： Dog eater

    In fact, the promise to give 100,000 British sheep to the Netherlands will definitely offend Edward. After all, the British absolutely do not want to see the Flemish people get enough wool.


    100,000 British sheep, breed them well, one or two litters a year, and they can be expanded several times in a few years. In this case, the British woolen industry will be affected.


    But Marin didn''t care about this effect. In fact, he could get 500,000 British sheep. Because, under his name, Northumberland is now a sheep breeding area of ??Chinese medicine. The terrain of Northumberland is not flat, only the eastern coastal areas are mainly plains. In its western region, it is mainly hills and swamps. Moreover, the local temperature is low and it is only suitable for growing cold-tolerant crops such as rye. Don''t even think about wheat or anything.


    Therefore, after taking control of Northumberland, Marin only developed rye cultivation in the Eastern Plains. As for the hilly areas in the west, sheep farming has been vigorously developed. At present, the total number of wool-producing sheep in England under the name of Marin in Northumberland exceeds 500,000. Although it is not much compared with the total number of more than 13 million in England, it is also quite a lot.


    But England has long ordered a ban on the export of live sheep, which is to prevent competitors from obtaining British sheep breeds and reduce the demand for English wool. At the same time, it overwhelmed the wool industry in England.


    Therefore, Marin''s commitment to 100,000 British sheep is definitely a great favor. If another British would dare to do this, Edward would have broken his body. Only Marin, with 20,000 troops in the UK, was not afraid of Edward looking for him to settle the bill.


    ...


    Sure enough, after returning to Ghent, Philip discussed with the Dutch nobles, and the local nobles were all tempted ...


    If you raise British sheep that produce high-quality wool on your own land, you can definitely save a lot of costs! The noblemen of the Netherlands, especially the noblemen of the Flemish region, almost all have a number of wool mills, which are closely related to the wool industry. The Flemish wool industry is booming, and they make more money. On the contrary, you earn less.


    And a simple truth, it is said that in England, the purchase of wool from the wool-producing farm costs only 4 pounds per bag. Counting the king''s taxes and high profits, it was only �� 8 a bag. The import price of this Flemish wool factory is 12 to 13 pounds, which is too cheap.


    Moreover, the purchase price of 4 pounds a bag also made the sheep nobleman make a lot of money. In other words, if they raise their own British sheep, the cost per bag is about 4 pounds, even if they pay tax to Philip the monarch. This cost is supplied to the wool mill, and the cost is reduced by more than half. What is the attraction?


    So, after some discussion, Philip took a few Dutch noblemen to Aurich and asked Marin to discuss further ...


    The Dutch nobles obviously wanted more, and they proposed the need for more British sheep. But Marin refused without hesitation. He hypocritically told Philip and several Dutch nobility-providing 100,000 British sheep, enough to anger the King Edward. If there are more, the title of the Earl of Newcastle will be deprived of the other party ...


    Speaking of this, Philip and several Dutch noblemen have nothing to say. After all, under normal circumstances, this is indeed the case.


    But they didn''t know that Edward didn''t dare to offend Marin now. Because, whether it is to conquer Scotland or control Ireland, he must rely on Marin''s army. So, even with anger, Edward has to bear it now. Even if you want to retaliate, you have to wait for the domestic situation to stabilize ...


    However, Marin will not give Edward a chance to retaliate. Because, once the situation in the British Isles has stabilized, Marin will let Edward "lead the lunch." Therefore, he does not care about Edward turning over the old account.


    But Prince Philip and the nobles of the Netherlands did not know that, under normal circumstances, Marin was willing to give them 100,000 British sheep, and it was indeed a big risk. Therefore, they are not good to ask for more.


    Then, after some negotiation, the two sides finally decided 100,000 British sheep, and the ratio of rams to ewes was 1 to 9. Moreover, the ewe must be young. In this way, more births can be given to increase the total number.


    Marin had no problem with this, because he couldn''t look down on this ordinary British sheep ...


    In fact, Marin has long been mated with British ewes and Spanish Merino rams, resulting in stable, excellent wool-producing sheep that produce soft, fine wool.


    This wool-producing sheep called "North Sea Sheep" not only has finer wool than British wool, but also retains the advantages of softness of British wool. Although the quality is slightly worse than the authentic merino wool, it is much better than the British wool.


    With the better hair-producing sheep of the North Sea sheep, Marin naturally looks down on genuine British sheep. Therefore, he would give each other 100,000 sheep so generously. Because, when the scale of Beihai sheep comes up, the wool produced must be overwhelmed by genuine British wool.


    Today, the total number of Beihai sheep whose wool production performance has stabilized has exceeded 30,000. As long as we focus on nurturing, there will be 100,000 or even more than one million in the future. By then, the wool industry in Beihai will mainly use this high-quality wool. The woolen cloth produced must be better than woolen cloth made of British wool.


    British wool is actually relatively thick, but it is very popular in the market only because it is soft and comfortable. Although merino wool is fine and soft, merino sheep are only suitable for arid areas. If it is changed to a wet area, it is easy to get sick and die.


    Why is it that only Australia will become the main producer of merino later on? Is it not because Australia is a dry continent? The United States also introduced merino sheep at the beginning, but unfortunately it cannot survive. Otherwise, the unique agricultural and animal husbandry conditions in the United States have long become a major producer of merino sheep.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Marin took the route followed by future generations��breeding with merino rams and local ewes, and cultivating varieties suitable for the local area.


    Just like the North Sea sheep cultivated by Marin in this way, not only does the wool quality exceed the original British sheep, but also the climate adaptability is good. Marin sent dozens of North Sea sheep to New York. These sheep lived very well in the local area and were more suitable for the local climate.


    Therefore, with Marin, a better breed of sheep, there is naturally no feeling about sending 100,000 British sheep to the Netherlands. However, if you want to send more, Marin is not happy. After all, 100,000 free giveaways are already considered a major bleeding. Still letting yourself bleed, isn''t it wrong?


    However, if you let Prince Philip and several Dutch nobility return so unsuccessfully, the other party is definitely not happy. If you are not happy, it is not good to prevent yourself from recruiting refugees in the Netherlands.


    Therefore, Marin tried to make them happy. Of course, while making the other person happy, you should not suffer too much.


    Then, Marin sacrificed the sheep-raising artifact��Shepherd Dog!


    ...


    At present, there are two famous shepherd dog breeds in the hands of Marin-Demu and Bianmu. Among them, German animal husbandry was bred with Alsatian wolfhound. Bianmu is selected and bred from local sheepdogs in the border county of southern Scotland, which has become a Marlin enclosure. It is known as the smartest dog in the world.


    Marin hesitated again and again, and finally decided to send Prince Philip a batch of border collies instead of German shepherds. Why? Because German animal husbandry can be used as a military dog, the strategic value is greater. Because of the small size and the courage, Bianmu is only suitable for shepherding.


    Of course, as the world''s first smart dog, Bianmu is absolutely capable of shepherding sheep. Moreover, Marin also needs their shepherding.


    Why do you say that? Because, with the help of Bianmu, the Dutch ranch needs less manpower. With a dog, people will be eliminated. The eliminated farmers naturally entered Marin''s hands ...


    In the final analysis, Malin sent the border collie dogs in disguise, and did not give the farmers in the Netherlands a livelihood, deliberately forcing them to accept their own solicitation Malinte took them to a pasture outside of the city of Aurich, which specializes in the breeding of East Friesian sheep (milk-producing sheep), and they watched the scene of lively and clever side-grazing herds, which deeply shocked the gang. Guy.


    Right now, there are shepherd dogs in the Netherlands. However, there are no smart shepherd dogs like Bianmu. Marin sent a group of young border shepherds to Prince Philip and several nobles of the Netherlands, and also sent a special dog trainer to the Netherlands to help them train, which really made them very happy.


    They did not know that Marin did this to seize the population of the Netherlands. When raising sheep all depends on dogs, what else can farmers do? It was naturally taken away by Marin ...


    Later, in the "enclosure movement" in the Netherlands, the cute, lively, intelligent and capable border collie dog was deeply hated by the land-stricken Dutch farmers. The British ��enclosure movement�� was later called ��sheep eating people��, while the Netherlands ���� enclosure movement ��was described as�� sheep eating with dogs ��. And the dog in it is naturally the border collie. After all, the smart and capable border collie robs people of their jobs and makes people unable to live, so they are described as "dog eaters" ...


    .

 Chapter 1647： Kill the donkey

    What are the benefits of a shepherd dog? A shepherd dog can easily watch hundreds of sheep. For human beings, if walking, it would be troublesome to see dozens of sheep. Because people''s running ability is far inferior to dogs. If you are riding a horse, you can easily graze hundreds of sheep. After all, riding a horse to drive a sheep is still very easy.


    However, the cost of raising horses, plus people''s wages ... Compared with the shepherd dog, the cost difference is too big!


    Shepherd dogs only need a little food to be able to feed you sheep faithfully and never betray. People are different, and people are not as capable of walking sheep as shepherd dogs. If you ride a horse and graze, the cost is much higher than that of a shepherd dog.


    Therefore, hiring someone to graze is far less cost-effective than raising sheep. As I said before, New Zealand ��s 100,000-acre family ranch, 28,000 sheep and 26,000 head of cattle, can all be settled by 40 sheepdogs, without much labor.


    Moreover, shepherds are very reproductive. For example, Bianmu, can have two births a year, and can have several puppies per birth. As long as there is a pair of shepherd dogs in the host family, it can be easily expanded to dozens of scales within a few years, and then tens of thousands of sheep can be grazed.


    Of course, this depends on the place. If it is in a low-developed place such as the Americas, small and medium-sized dogs with poor combat strength, such as border collies, may be weak when facing North American wild wolves.


    However, if you are in the Netherlands, you don''t have to worry about this. The Netherlands area is mostly plains and depressions, and it has a large population and a high degree of development. There are basically no beasts. Raising sheep in such areas and having a strong working ability is enough. Moreover, the food intake of Bianmu is very small, and one meal a day is enough, which is far more cost-effective than people.


    With 40 border grazing, you can control several large towns and pastures. How many people can be saved? The township where Marin lived in his last life. There are tens of thousands of people in a town ... If the entire Netherlands is changed to sheep, most of the Dutch people will be unemployed ... and this is what Marin wants ...


    ...


    In addition to the jobs that border collies can grab people, there is also a very powerful impact-the impact on the forest!


    To raise sheep, there must be grass. Then, in order to expand the grassland area, the woods or something is a hindrance. Therefore, it is reasonable to cut grass. At most, grow apple trees and other fruit trees of economic value in front of the farmhouse.


    Before Philip and the Dutch nobility left, Marin took them to visit a ranch outside Aurich. This ranch is full of green alfalfa grass. And around the ranch house, planted with apple trees. At this time in September, the apple tree was covered with apples, which was very tempting. If it weren''t for the apples that weren''t red, Marin would like to pick a few and try them.


    It should be pointed out that the apples of later generations of China are all varieties passed on from Europe and America. As for the legendary native apple, it is actually a small sour apple called naphtha, which was later eliminated by the red apple of the western variety. In other words, the apples eaten by later generations of Huaxia people are actually foreign varieties of apples that came from modern times.


    Of course, this is not surprising. With the exchange with the West, we have not only introduced sweet potatoes, peppers, potatoes, tomatoes, etc., but also introduced Mexican upland cotton, which has brought the original Indian Asian cotton.


    In this era, European apples can not only be eaten, but also an important raw material for making apple cider vinegar. The European apple cider vinegar is most famous for its Austrian apple cider vinegar.


    On the farm, Marin warmly welcomed Prince Philip and his party. During the meal, Marin also asked the chef to use apple cider vinegar brewed from the apples on the farm to cook delicious sweet and sour pork ribs and sweet and sour fish for Prince Philip and his party.


    After eating and drinking, Marin also introduced the superiority of alfalfa in detail. Marin told them that if alfalfa was used instead of ordinary weeds, then one acre of grass could raise more than 30 sheep ...


    In fact, Marin said less. If fertilizing the alfalfa grassland, the forage grows better and can raise up to 60 sheep. But Marin does not provide forage for the Dutch, so there are not so many sheep that can feed them. However, alfalfa herbs are nitrogen-fixing crops, and no nitrogen fertilizer is needed. The grassland fertilizer provided by Marin is also mainly potassium fertilizer and phosphate fertilizer.


    Moreover, the Dutch plains are fertile and humid, and it should be no problem to feed two or thirty sheep on one acre of alfalfa. This benefit is even higher than the extensive farming method they are currently using. Converted, the output of raising sheep on one acre of grassland can reach about one or two gold coins. The most important thing is that it saves manpower and does not need to feed so many serfs.


    Even if the profit is only 1 gold coin and 10,000 acres of grassland, you can earn tens of thousands of gold coins. And for Prince Philip and the nobles of the Netherlands, who has hundreds of thousands of acres? If it occupies public land, not to mention Prince Philip, the largest landlord and monarch, and several other nobles, each with millions of acres is no problem. As for Prince Philip, the largest landowner in the Netherlands, it is okay to have a few million acres of land if you also participate in the circle.


    If all British sheep are raised and high-quality alfalfa is grown, everyone will make a fortune ...


    However, it is also very troublesome to replace all the original wild grasses with alfalfa. Because, planting alfalfa is almost as difficult as growing wheat. Cultivate the land first and then sow the seeds.


    In order to kill the original weeds, it is best to turn the land upside down before the winter and turn the roots of the weeds out to expose the ground. In this way, after a winter, these wild grasses will all freeze to death.


    Then, when spring comes, plowing it again, sprinkling alfalfa, you can get a forage that is very suitable for raising sheep.


    However, if you drive away the farmers in advance, it seems that it will be very difficult to grow grass ... Because, arable land or whatever, even if you use horses, you will cultivate one acre of land a day ... And, a large number of farmers are needed ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin gave them a bad idea-don''t drive away the extra farmers first, let them help plough the land before the winter after the autumn harvest, and then spread it the next spring Alfalfa seeds ... Wait until everything is done, and then drive away the extra farmers, "unload and kill donkeys" ...


    Of course, things need to be done step by step. After the farmers have transformed the noble land of the Netherlands into alfalfa grasslands, they will be dismissed. Then, Marin acted as a good man to solicit ... one by one, linking the unlucky Dutch farmers between the palms ...


    ...


    To be honest, this kind of behavior of fooling Dutch farmers to help nobles transform the land into alfalfa grassland, and then abandoning them to "unload and kill donkeys" is very unethical. However, how many nobles do not lack ethics in this era? Therefore, Marin''s suggestions are very suitable for their taste.


    In order to help the Dutch nobles realize this intention, Marin agreed to lend tens of thousands of cattle after the autumn harvest and go to the Netherlands to help cultivate the land. Anyway, those cows do not need arable land in winter. In particular, the North Sea country does not grow winter wheat and lends all cattle to the Netherlands, which is completely okay. However, the re-cultivation in the spring of the next day, Marin could not lend cattle. After all, the Beihai country also uses cattle to cultivate land ...


    .

 Chapter 1648： Go to Perth to raise sheep

    Once the Netherlands has completed the replacement of the original farmland, wild grassland and forest with alfalfa grassland, nobles can certainly make money by raising sheep in the future. However, after the forest is cut down, the shipbuilding industry in the Netherlands has no hope ...


    In the final analysis, Marin is still preparing for the Netherlands to rise as a nautical power as in history. Therefore, to do everything possible to destroy the shipbuilding and shipping industry in the Netherlands is Marin''s unremitting goal.


    Before, Marin had used various means to transform Amsterdam, which has more than a dozen shipyards, into a famous furniture manufacturing center in Europe. But Marin still felt that it was not enough, because as long as there were so many trees in the Netherlands, there might be merchants going to shipyards.


    Now, Marin encourages the Dutch nobility to enclose the land, and let them transform all the land including the forest into alfalfa grassland, so that the Dutch can cut the oak trees by themselves. When they are out of oak, how can they compete with Beihai?


    This is much better than transforming Amsterdam into a city of furniture. Marin can destroy Amsterdam''s shipbuilding industry by making furniture, but it cannot stop the idea of ??shipbuilding throughout the Netherlands. Without Amsterdam, there are ports such as Antwerp, just like the development of shipbuilding industry.


    But the premise of the Dutch artificial ship is-they must have enough shipbuilding wood ...


    Of course, the Dutch can also import timber from overseas to build ships. As originally in history, the Dutch could import timber from Norway and southern Sweden and then ship it back to the country for shipbuilding.


    However, that is a late event. In the early stage, if you want to develop your country''s shipbuilding industry, you must rely on local timber. Only when the scale is increased will we consider importing timber from foreign countries to build ships. Otherwise, if there is no basis for shipbuilding, it is better to buy a ship directly from abroad.


    And Marin used the way to confuse the Dutch nobles to keep the Dutch people quietly cutting down the domestic oak trees. This is the real trick. Without the supply of oak, still develop a ghost shipbuilding industry?


    Prince Philip and several Dutch nobles were not aware of Marin ��s sinister intentions, and they were now fully immersed in the beautiful ��money scene�� that Marin described to them as ��the annual income of hundreds of thousands or even millions of gold coins�� went. For them, there is nothing more important than making money ...


    In recent years, because the United Kingdom has restricted wool exports, it has hit the Dutch economy hard. Right now, Prince Philip and the nobles of the Netherlands are not living well. At most, their income is a little better than those nobles who farmed purely. After all, Flanders'' woolen industry has not yet completely collapsed. However, it is not far from collapse.


    But the suggestion that Marin gave them to raise sheep in enclosures gave them great hope. In particular, they were willing to give them 100,000 British sheep.


    In other countries, even enclosing sheep may not be profitable. After all, if you produce more wool, you may also encounter price pressure from the purchaser.


    Kinderland is different. The Flemish region here is originally the top woolen center in Europe. I''m afraid that your wool is not enough, and you don''t worry about the sale of wool. The premise is that the quality of wool is better.


    Therefore, Marin''s willingness to provide 100,000 British sheep is of great significance to them. Once the Netherlands can produce high-quality British wool on a large scale, it will soon be able to form a country of integrated production and marketing of wool spinning, and its competitiveness will not be worse than that of England.


    Moreover, in a small country like the Netherlands, the transition is simple. Like the British rodeo movement, there was huge social unrest. During Henry VIII''s time, in order to encircle the country, the country was in chaos. In order to control the refugees, Henry VIII repeatedly sacrificed the butcher''s knife and killed landless farmers who refused to obey the arrangement. It is also due to the fact that England is lonely overseas, and it is difficult for other countries to interfere. Otherwise, in a mainland country, hundreds of thousands of land-lost peasants appeared in the country, enough to cause riots sweeping across the country. Because, even if you want to control, your neighbors will secretly intervene.


    Only the island country of England, which is lonely overseas and difficult for other countries to intervene in their domestic affairs, allowed Henry VIII to concentrate on suppressing domestic chaos.


    The Netherlands is different. The Netherlands is just a small place of tens of thousands of square kilometers, which is easier to manage. Although there are many farmers, if they lose their land, it is indeed easy to cause riots. However, with the help of Marin, helping them absorb all the land-lost farmers who may cause riots, then they can safely complete the enclosure. By that time, the families of the Dutch nobles could rely on the enclosure to raise sheep and obtain huge benefits. And those nobles with wool spinning factories can get more benefits through the processing of wool ...


    ...


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Marin had secretly prepared the better North Sea wool produced by the better North Sea sheep, which is soft and thin and suitable for wool spinning.


    In addition, Marin also started to work on Jenny spinning machines and flying shuttles, preparing for an industrial revolution. The spinning speed of the Jenny spinning machine is 8 times that of the ordinary manual spinning machine, and the efficiency of the weaving shuttle is more than 2 times that of the ordinary loom ...


    The combination of the two, together with better quality North Sea sheep wool, what if the Netherlands can produce its own British wool? Still have to be beaten by the future Beihai wool industry ...


    Right now, the Jenny Spinning Machine in Beihai has come out. After all, this principle is the simplest. The hand spinning machine can be turned down and 8 spindles can be juxtaposed.


    The weaving shuttle was more troublesome. Marin''s previous life saw the pattern of the shuttle, and soon the craftsman made the shuttle. However, how to attach the shuttle to the loom and let the shuttle automatically move back and forth under the traction of a rope is a problem. To this end, Marin arranged a group of watchmakers and loom craftsmen to study this problem together. As long as this problem is solved, the speed of the loom can be more than doubled ...


    At that time, there will be better wool and higher production efficiency. Finally, they also had to cut prices and reduce profits. Otherwise, there is no competitiveness ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin still has a bigger killer-the best merino wool produced by authentic merino sheep!


    In Ayoun, a small African desert oasis, the Ayune Governor ��s House in Marin used controlled Berber slaves to raise 10,000 authentic Merino sheep!


    This is the descendant of 100 pairs of merino sheep that Marin exchanged with the Indian kings and the Spanish kings. At present, it has grown to tens of thousands.


    In fact, if merino sheep are allowed to reproduce freely, the current number is more than that. The reason why there are only 10,000, Ayorn Governor Coton''s report pointed out-Ayorn is a small oasis on the edge of the Sahara Desert, where raising 10,000 merino sheep is already the limit. If more, it will destroy the local grassland, triggering the environmental crisis that Marin said.


    As a last resort, Ayoun has concentrated on slaughtering thousands of Merinos, and is worried that the local grassland will shrink and the environment will be seriously damaged.


    However, the authentic merino sheep were transported to the American colony and could not adapt to the environment ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As for the return to the homeland ... Marin vowed never to bring the merino sheep back to Europe for breeding The wet and cold climate of the country is not suitable for the growth of merino sheep.


    Speaking of which, what can adapt to the growth of merino sheep is probably the inland plateau of North Africa, West Asia, South Africa, or the arid and warm places like Australia.


    Don''t think about North Africa and West Asia, Marin''s hand can''t reach there temporarily. Not even South Africa, it is still a Portuguese site, and Marin is not good at breaking the rules.


    Thinking about it, probably only Australia, the most suitable place for future generations of merino sheep, can let Marin go to graze. After all, Australia is not within the colonial scope of any country.


    In fact, in the Treaty of Todes Silas, originally signed by West and Portugal, according to the division of the "Pope Meridian", Australia should be included in the Portuguese sphere of influence.


    However, with the promotion of Marin, the two countries, including Marin, redefined the colonial scope. Portugal''s sphere of influence is clearly defined as most of Africa and India, as well as Western Asia, Southeast Asia and China, and does not include the unknown Australia.


    Therefore, now that Marin sends people to Australia to raise sheep, it will not infringe on the interests of Portugal.


    Thinking of this, Marin finally made up his mind to secretly send a fleet and walk the Cape of Good Hope to explore the Australian route. Then, drift along the west wind, find Perth in Western Australia, and stock a batch of merino sheep in the local Swan River Basin. Then, Perth was regarded as an important merino production base.


    Western Australia is dry and warm, and is very suitable for the survival of merino sheep. Moreover, the Swan River Basin has a much larger number of merino sheep than the Ayoun colony can hold. When the time comes, Marin will have high-quality merino wool that will never run out ...

 Chapter 1649： Ranch, gold, phosphate rock and dodo

    Going to Perth to raise sheep is not difficult. As long as dozens of honest shepherds are sent, they can easily graze in the Swan River Basin in Perth. Moreover, the breeding speed of sheep is very fast.


    According to a piece of news that Marin had seen in his last life, it was a pity that fishermen in the Cologne Islands (Galapagos Islands) of Ecuador saw the dry Cologne Islands that were not suitable for agriculture, so empty, so they were released on the island 3 sheep. Then, it didn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly, these sheep breeding speed is too scary. Fourteen years later, these three sheep were born raw sheep, and the sheep regenerated ... even more than 30,000 ...


    Later, the number of sheep grew to 250,000, almost eating the grass on the arid Galapagos Islands, which caused the original "indigenous" Galapagos tortoises on the islands to find nothing to eat. Almost extinct because of hunger ... Then, the Ecuadorian authorities had to urgently dispatch troops to kill hundreds of thousands of sheep on the island ...


    At that time, it was a pity for sand sculpture netizens��hundreds of thousands of sheep, how many strings can be swept ... It ��s a waste to just kill ...


    The reproductive capacity of merino sheep is not too strong, but the Perth Swan River basin is dry and warm without water shortage (after all, there is a swan river), which is very suitable for the survival of merino sheep. Today, the number of merino sheep in the area of ??Ayoun has reached its limit. Therefore, Marin intends to start a new stove on the banks of the Swan in Perth and breed merino sheep.


    Moreover, this does not violate the original agreement with Spain. Because Marin just vowed not to bring merino sheep back to Europe for raising, and did not say that he could not be brought to the colony for raising. As for why Spain did not emphasize this at the time, it was because the Spanish kings tried to raise merino sheep in the American colony, but the result was unsuccessful. To save oneself, the Spanish kings did not think that Marin could successfully raise merino sheep in the American colonies.


    As for the colony of Ayoun, the Spaniards have sent people to see it long ago. It is a small oasis, and the number of sheep that can be raised is very limited.


    Where do they know that in the southern hemisphere, there is an arid continent called Australia, which is super suitable for raising merino sheep, and more suitable than the Spanish mainland ...


    what? Why don''t you go to Sydney? Sydney is on the east coast of Australia, farther away from the North Sea country. Perth is different. After sending a boat around the Cape of Good Hope, the ship can follow the west wind drifting and the strong west wind, and the ship can quickly reach the Western Australia area. As for the way home, drifting eastwards along the west wind, and reaching the southern tip of South America to enter the Atlantic Ocean ...


    This year, sailing is entirely dependent on the wind, and it is best to follow the current. The famous west wind drifting in the southern hemisphere, the sailing boat sails downwind at this latitude, and can sail the boat at speed ...


    Moreover, starting from Perth Port, following the cold currents of Western Australia, you can reach Java Island. Going north from Java Island, you can go to Guangzhou or Taiwan Island ...


    This does not count, there is a Christmas Island from Perth to Java Island, but it is a famous guano stone production place in the later generations, and it is also a famous Chinese-dominated island in later generations.


    In this way, Perth can not only raise sheep, but also serve as a transit port for ships going to the East. At the same time, it can also be used as a colonial springboard to control Christmas Island. Then, you can send troops to invade Java, and catch Indonesian monkeys as slaves ...


    In addition to raising sheep, Marin can also raise horses locally. After all, Australia is also very suitable for raising horses. Especially the Arabian horse, which likes warm and dry climate, is very suitable for the local. After all, in the Arabian Peninsula, where Arabian horses originate, there are too many deserts and too little vegetation, which severely limits the growth of the Arabian horses ...


    Moreover, Sydney, located on the eastern coast of Australia, is actually a humid subtropical climate, similar to Jiangnan, with a humid climate, which is not suitable for merino sheep. Only Perth on the west coast has an arid climate and is similar to the Mediterranean climate in the interior of Spain. It is most suitable for raising merino sheep.


    ...


    In addition, Marin chose Perth for an unknown reason-Perth along the Swan River is about 600 kilometers northeast of the East, which is Australia''s famous Kalgoorlie Gold Mine. !


    Although the gold reserves here are not as good as those in the South African Rand region, it is also a world-renowned top gold mining area. It seems that later generations in Australia have mined for more than 100 years and produced a few thousand tons of gold, which is much more than the hundreds of tons of gold reserves in China ...


    Of course, Marin is not in a hurry to develop the Kalgoorlie Gold Mine. However, it is always right to occupy it first. If Western Australia is occupied in advance by others, it will easily lead to war if it is robbed. Colonial this thing, very particular about starting. Portugal, a small country with five scumbags, has taken the lead and is now very moist. But Marin is still afraid to move Portugal, after all, the colonization of others has been recognized by the Holy See. Therefore, Marin made a special change to the treaty last time, clarifying the colonial scope of Portugal. In this way, we have the opportunity to occupy Australia first.


    Anyway, it''s no problem to put some people in Perth and raise sheep and horses. If the number of merino sheep rises, it can still provide a large amount of high-quality wool to the Beihai wool industry!


    In fact, after the Americas, Marin was too lazy to ask for Australia. After all, he didn''t have that large population to develop Australia. Originally, after the British lost 13 colonies in North America, they had no place to exile criminals before they began to colonize and develop Australia. As for the reason, it is not because Australia is too far away. Moreover, after entering the 19th century, because of the industrial revolution, the colonial goals of European countries also shifted from seizing land to competing for markets. Therefore, the Qing dynasty, with its large population, became the main goal of all European countries. After all, the British colonized India before and received a demographic dividend, but it made the envy of European countries bad.


    As for the remote and small population of Australia, no one is interested. Unless, gold mine or something was discovered. Historically, Melbourne has risen because of the discovery of gold mines in Melbourne, also known as the "New Golden Mountain". If it were n��t for Melbourne ��s gold rush, few people would be willing to go to Australia.


    Similarly, Marin has little interest in Australia, which is too far away from homeland. However, Australia has a world-class Kalgoorlie gold mine, as well as the world''s No. 1 silver mine, the Cunnington Silver Mine near Mount Isa!


    In this era when gold and silver can be directly used as currency, Australia''s gold and silver mines are probably the main object of Marlin''s concern. Of course, the ability to raise merino sheep is also an advantage of Australia. In the 19th century, the British even used flying shears to transport Australian merino wool back to their homeland. Marin can also consider learning this, using a flying shear to transport Australian Merino wool back to the local area for processing into high-grade woolen wool ...


    In addition to the great value of the Kalgoorlie Gold Mine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In fact, the phosphate rock (struvite) from Christmas Island between Perth and Java Island is actually of great value. In this era of expensive agricultural products, phosphates that can greatly increase agricultural output are definitely high-value commodities. In fact, struvite phosphate, which contains three elements of nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium, is a natural compound fertilizer.


    In addition, Marin also intends to let the fleet exploring the Western Australia route look for Mauritius Island. Then, catch some dodos on the island and come back. Marin was curious about this famous species that became extinct in the 17th century. At the same time, it was also curious-what exactly does the dodo taste like?


    If possible, Marin plans to send someone to catch the Dodo to roast and eat to see how it tastes. If the taste is good, raise them artificially. If the taste does not work, then bring out a batch and disperse it on multiple islands with good conditions to avoid its extinction.


    Marin hopes the dodo is delicious. It is said that the dodo is huge in size, as high as 1 meter, and weighs 10 to 20 kilograms, which is tens of pounds. If the meat is delicious, a dodo can make a lot of people eat ...


    Moreover, this huge, stupid but non-aggressive creature is a very interesting creature. If it is introduced back to Europe, it can be kept in the zoo, and it will make tourists smile. With the feeding of the zoo, there is no need to worry that this silly creature will become extinct. After all, the zoo will certainly not be hungry for them, nor will they put them in danger.


    In other words, Marin was sent to explore Western Australia''s fleet with great responsibility. In addition to looking for Perth as a place to raise merino sheep, you also have to find the phosphates of Christmas Island and the dodo of Mauritius Island.

 Chapter 1650： Kong Tai suggested chewing betel nut?

    In fact, when the Portuguese explored the Indian Ocean route in 1507, they sent ships to the Indian Ocean east of Madagascar to find new routes. At that time, the Portuguese failed to explore a new route, but they stopped at Mauritius Island and saw such a huge, stupid bird.


    However, because of the failure to explore new routes, the Portuguese never visited Mauritius in the future. It was not until 90 years later that the Dutch also came to Mauritius, and humans began the process of hunting the dodo ...


    Marin wanted to get the specific coordinates of Mauritius from the Portuguese sailors, but the Portuguese sailors did not know the latitude and longitude, just said that in the east of the island of Madagascar, it did not say. Therefore, we have to rely on Marin''s fleet to find it himself.


    Of course, looking for the dodo is just incidental. It is the right thing to find Perth for Merino. At most, when returning home, the fleet can only find a dodo.


    Malin thought about it and canceled the plan to return to Australia''s southern coast. Instead, he planned to allow the fleet to return from the east wind of the Indian Ocean at 30 degrees south latitude and find Mauritius by the way.


    This is so because Marin does not want the fleet to find the southeastern Australia with a good climate. The climate there is indeed very good, but Marin has no population to immigrate to Australia. Therefore, it is better not to let those sailors to find there.


    As for the coastal areas of Perth and Western Australia, even if the news spreads, no one will care about Australia. Historically, after the Dutch occupied the Spice Islands and Java, they sent people south to visit Australia. As a result, the western coast of Australia near Java Island is mostly a tropical desert area, and only Perth can live barely because of the river nearby. Therefore, the Dutch have little interest in Australia at all. Even if the navigator Tasman later discovered Tasmania and New Zealand on the southeast, it was not too remote and did not interest the Dutch.


    After all, the Netherlands is a commercial country, with more emphasis on spices and trade and no interest in farming. It wasn''t until the British lost 13 North American states that there was no place to exile prisoners.


    Marin now has no manpower to develop Australia, so I do not want to leak out the news about the suitability of immigrants in the southeast of Australia. Therefore, it is appropriate to find only arid areas on the west coast of Australia. By that time, Spain, which already occupied the Spice Islands in the north, even sent people to see only the endless tropical desert on the northwest coast of Australia, and there was no idea of ??competition.


    Marin intends to now graze Merino sheep in large numbers by the Swan River in Perth and introduce Arabian horses for breeding and expanding herds. In addition, Marin also intends to introduce Scotland''s Hornless Angus cattle and throw them in Perth to graze.


    Hornless Angus cattle are small and not suitable for farming, so they are only suitable for raising meat. The Australian prairie is obviously also a suitable place for Angus cattle to survive. After all, the Angus cattle of later generations in Australia are also quite famous.


    In the future, the Western Australian grassland on the Swan River near Perth will provide merino wool, Angus beef and Arabian horses for the North Sea country ...


    However, Marin suddenly remembered-it seems that Australia is still an indigenous world in this era. If only dozens of ordinary farmers were sent in the past, they might be destroyed by the native Australians.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Mariinth decided to send 500 German Cossacks to establish a small town in Perth, and also to drive and destroy the local indigenous people.


    The authentic Cossack Marin certainly does not want to be sent here. If they are occupied by the anti-guests and build a country, Marin will be ashamed. Therefore, Marin will only send German Cossacks composed of Germans to develop here. Moreover, it must be a German Cossack loyal to himself. Only in this way can we ensure that this part of Australia is free from its control.


    In fact, for the arid grasslands of western Australia, Hungarian herders who are used to nomadic life are more adapted. In particular, of the tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war that Marin had previously obtained, there were 20,000 or 30,000 cavalry prisoners of war. These people are all ruthless characters who are good at riding and cutting people, and they must adapt to the grassland life over there.


    But where did Marin dare to let Hungarians go to Australia? Sure, the gang would be out of their control right there, and a Magyar country in the city would let Marin fly. Therefore, Marin is only willing to let those Hungarians go to North America. Moreover, they must live with German farmers from W��rttemberg. Moreover, they must learn to speak German and become German as soon as possible. Otherwise, it is a huge hidden danger.


    Therefore, in the face of the vast Australian continent, Marin would rather only build a German Cossack village, and would never be willing to let the more suitable Hungarian Magyar go there.


    ...


    Just as Marin was planning to send a fleet and was looking for a route to Western Australia, there were two more 250-class armed merchant ships filled with Ming cargo in Panama.


    The large amount of silk, porcelain and tea on the ship made Marin''s eyes full of light. These are all money! As long as it is auctioned in major European cities such as Paris, London, Hamburg, L��beck, Venice, Rome, Milan and Florence, it can bring a lot of cash flow to Marin.


    Marlin''s surplus food may not get much cash flow. After all, for the average person, food is enough. However, for those rich aristocrats and businessmen, luxury goods are indispensable. Only these luxury goods from the Ming Empire can meet their "noble identity".


    Why are most European nobles of this era unable to make ends meet? Not because they spend most of their money on luxury goods. If you simply eat, wear, and live, you won''t spend a few dollars. But most European nobility owed debts in this era because they spent too much money on luxury goods.


    But their luxurious lifestyle is Marin''s favorite. Because they may not pay for more food (after all, European nobles are big landlords, whose family has no surplus food? The poor people who lack food cannot pay), but when they encounter luxury goods they like But he would throw a lot of money without frowning. Moreover, they compare with each other ...


    If there are two big nobles with similar status, if your family has porcelain and the other family does not, the family without it will feel very disgraceful. Then, if you smash the pot and sell the iron, you have to buy it back to support the scene ...


    So, whether you can get the gold and silver hidden in those nobles'' houses depends on these luxury goods. Although, these so-called luxury goods are also ordinary goods in the Ming Dynasty ...


    ...


    However, what surprised Marin was that the Ming dynasty cargo returned with the ship also included a letter from Kong Tai and a batch of special cargo ...


    What letter and what special goods? It turned out that ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the governor of Dongfan Island, suggested that chewing betel nut should be promoted in colonies in the tropical area of ??the North Sea. And that special batch of goods was the dried betel nuts returned by Kong Tai for Marin to try ...


    Marlin was full of black lines-Nima. Before Lao Tzu crossed, the whole world was discussing the carcinogenic characteristics of Penang. You also suggested that Lao Tzu chew the Penang.


    However, continuing to read Kong Tai''s letter, Marin''s anger disappeared ...


    Why? Because Kong Tai said, in the past few years as the governor of Taiwan, he found that Hakkas introduced from Hu Jian and Guangdong often chew betel nuts. Moreover, it is said that chewing Penang can resist the miasma of the southern tropical jungle ...


    Contai was suddenly excited, but this is the biggest problem of colonization in the tropical jungle! Although Kong Tai has Malin''s artemisinin, a magic medicine for malaria, in his hand, artemisinin is only used to treat malaria. Many of the frail people in the deserted tropical jungles often get sick because of the malaria in the jungle.


    Therefore, those who have not completed the reclamation in the tropical jungle area are not suitable for the survival of ordinary people. Otherwise, it is easy to get sick.


    For example, Panama controlled by Marin is a place with severe malaria. At present, Marin has only sent a thousand strong young people to control there. As for what is produced, it mainly depends on the black slaves adapted to the tropical rain forest climate. Otherwise, immigrants from the past can easily die in large numbers.


    Chewing Penang can resist malaria and allow ordinary people to live normally in the tropical rainforest area, an absolute artifact!


    Therefore, Kong Tai wrote to Marin, highly recommending the promotion of Penang in the tropical rainforest colonies of the North Sea country, so that everyone can chew Penang, especially the average body, to resist malaria and improve survival rate ...

 Chapter 1651： Betel nut

    "Oral cancer, oral cancer, oral cancer, oral cancer ..." Marlin flashed the word across his mind.


    However, suddenly Marin remembered a historical anecdote-it is said that Qianlong also liked to chew betel nuts. However, this great chief lived 89 years old! Visible, chewing betel nut does not necessarily die.


    Moreover, Hu Jian in later generations, Guangdong and Guangxi, and many Hakkas in Taiwan like to chew betel nuts.


    It seems that those who have oral cancer are the reasons for chewing betel nuts in their mouths all day and eating too much. If the amount is controlled, there will not be too much problem.


    For example, Chief Qianlong, although he likes to chew betel nuts, must not chew betel nuts in his mouth and listen to them when he is going to the court and handling official duties. Otherwise, it is tantamount to being rude. And those who chew betel nuts anytime and anywhere are the way to die.


    Therefore, if you control the amount and prohibit excessive consumption, you can still avoid harm. Moreover, it is said that chewing betel nut can also help children fight insects, such as roundworms in the belly, and also have certain benefits for children''s health.


    After thinking about it, Marin finally agreed with Kong Tai''s proposal, intending to fully promote the cultivation of betel nuts and the promotion of chewing betel nuts in the tropical rainforest colony of Beihai. Of course, at the same time, it will also tell the people that eating this thing will kill people. In this way, I''m not afraid that people will eat more indiscriminately. After all, normal people are reluctant to die.


    In addition, Marin will also force the order-after chewing betel nut, you must gargle. In this way, the chance of oral cancer can also be greatly reduced.


    In any case, Penang light has the two major effects of preventing malaria and treating parasites, which is enough for Marlin to work hard to promote. After all, in the tropical rainforest area, prevention and treatment of oral cancer is of secondary importance, and survival is the first priority. If you can''t even survive the measles, what about oral cancer?


    Moreover, Marin did not believe in the online news of future generations. Since the rise of online news, online editors have hardly had a lot of morality. They like to seriously expand some problems in order to achieve the purpose of attracting attention. What uc shock department, rainy night granny and the like ...


    For example, belanglang, although it can cause oral cancer, but not eating betel nut will get oral cancer. And cancer is after all a minority. Otherwise, the ancients were not stupid, and they have long stopped eating this poisonous thing.


    As for what level of carcinogenicity, the nicotine of cigarettes can be more toxic than this, so there are still so many smokers? Similarly, pickles have nitrite, which is also carcinogenic, and they die without seeing them. Moreover, according to reports, the betel nut carcinogenic rate is only one in 100,000, which is lower than the chance of lung cancer from smoking.


    Therefore, the unruly editor has exaggerated the harm too much. As long as the amount is controlled, and then pay attention to gargle afterwards, the harm can be controlled within the controllable range.


    Of course, in order to reduce the harm, Marin intends to improve the way betel nuts are eaten. For example, if it is made into soup and other foods, eat it directly into the stomach, without staying in the mouth for a long time, it can also avoid cancer of the mouth. It seems that there will be medicinal diets containing betel nut in later generations, which is good for the human body ...


    In addition, it seems that later generations not only eat betel nuts in China Lingnan, but also seem to be popular throughout Southeast Asia. It is precisely because of betel nuts that Southeast Asia has such a dense population without major problems.


    ...


    Having figured this out, Marin made up his mind to promote betel nuts. This kind of thing that benefits immigrants in the tropics must be promoted vigorously.


    In fact, because of fear of the malaria in tropical regions, Marin can only use black slaves as the main force for tropical development. But Marin knew that it would be easy for God to give away God. When these places are developed, and you want to send the black people back, it won''t work. No problem in these two or three hundred years. When the rise of civil rights later, these black people will become undeserved uncles.


    For example, in the later generations of the United States, if you really want to be discriminated against, move back to Africa! But they will never agree. After all, when you go back to Africa, you can''t eat enough. Only by staying in the United States and receiving relief can you eat and drink, and you can go to the bar to make an appointment. There are so many tall and strong black people in NBA, which is unimaginable in Africa.


    Marin watched the World Cup, and the African national team played. They were all thin old blacks, and they were not tall, and there were very few tall and strong men. And Drogba and many other strong West African black stars, themselves grew up in France.


    Marin doesn''t think blacks are so low, but they have a headache for their tradition of "can never use their brains". From the liberation of black slaves in the 19th century to the 21st century, it was almost two hundred years, but the black people were still virtuous and could only mix with the sports world. Therefore, Marin has no confidence in teaching black people. In order to avoid too many blacks in the future, he had to set up a ligation center in Grenada to ligature blacks who entered Africa.


    But this has not always been the way. After all, if you do n��t want to occupy the tropical area by yourself, you still have to rely on black people.


    Therefore, Kong Tai''s suggestion to eat betel nut came at the right time. With betel nuts that specifically suppress malaria and parasites, plus artemisinin that specializes in malaria treatment, Marin can safely transport local immigrants to Cuba and Panama.


    And when local immigrants take root in Cuba and other places on a large scale and reproduce their offspring, Marin does not need to introduce old black. Of course, in terms of getting up early, there must be a large number of black uncles to help reclaim the wasteland. Marin will not treat them badly, and they will be good to eat and drink, but they will not let them give birth to black ...


    In fact, for the development of tropical regions, Marin prefers the Chinese in Southeast Asia. Southeast Asian Chinese are hardworking and good at farming. However, it is well managed and has no ambitions. You know, Chinese in Southeast Asia have lived in Southeast Asia for thousands of years, but they have only established a Lan Fang country. It can be seen that they are a group of people who have no political ambitions.


    Industrious and willing to work and obedient ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also adapts to the tropical rain forest climate, it is the best choice for the development of tropical regions.


    But now with betel nuts, it is not necessary to go to Southeast Asia to recruit Chinese to come to Cuba and Panama. Because, local residents can also emigrate to Cuba and Panama.


    Moreover, this year, there are not many Chinese in Southeast Asia. After all, there were many Chinese in Southeast Asia before the demise of the Ming dynasty and the boom of the "South Asia" in the last years of the Qing dynasty, but they were scattered and difficult to find. It is better to immigrate from the mainland if you have time to find people everywhere.


    However, the biggest problem in Beihai is still its small population. In the later years, where the climate on the east coast of the United States is very good, Marin has a serious shortage of population to develop, not to mention the harsh tropical regions of Cuba and Panama.


    But Cuba and Panama are so important. Cuba is responsible for the production of sucrose, rubber, sisal and tropical fruits that are in short supply in Europe. It is a very important tropical economic crop production area. It also grows spices such as tea and pepper. Big.


    Panama, however, is the main road of communication, responsible for communicating with Chile and Peru, and the Ming Dynasty. Although I don''t expect anything to be produced here, the importance of geographic location alone is worth Marlin placing a large number of his own people here.


    However, because the environment in Panama is so bad, Marin has only arranged more than a thousand young and strong soldiers here, and he has increased the number of black slaves, but he dare not place old and weak women and children. Because those old and weak women and children, it is difficult to withstand the threat of malaria. Now, with betel nuts, Marin dares to emigrate.


    To this end, Marin ordered-in the future, in a wide area on both sides of the cement road in the Panama area, other trees will be cut down and betel nuts will be planted widely to ensure the needs of immigrants in tropical America. Before the local betel nut cultivation was successful, we could only import the dried betel nut from the Ming Dynasty ...

 Chapter 1652： France also has population transactions?

    Marin didn''t know how much the "wide betel nut" order he issued had any effect. Because betel nut is a bit addictive, and later became a snack that Europeans like. Then, oral cancer became a common disease in Europeans ...


    Betel nut tastes a bit weird, but people are very excited after eating it. At present, Europe just likes this strange spice-like flavor. Later, the Portuguese who had tasted the taste obtained betel nut seeds in Southeast Asia, planted them in West Africa, and supplied dried betel nuts to Europe, which was very popular among nobles. Then, many of the nobles were recruited. Although the ratio is not high, the number is also quite large ...


    The most funny thing is that the betel nut''s original anti-asthenia effect, the Portuguese did not use it to provide the most needed immigrants, but shipped back to Europe as a snack. Then, the Portuguese did not gain a foothold in Africa, but still rely on black people, laying a fortune for the future loss of the colony.


    Of course, this is something. Fortunately, the North Sea State avoided various problems because of the regulations imposed by Marin and prohibiting eating more. However, people in other countries do not believe it, they naturally chew and chew, and they can''t blame people if they are successful. And Marin was happy to read jokes, who told them not to listen to their own advice. Moreover, the main tricks are those who can''t chew betel nuts all day long. Eating two or three fewer pills a day is not a big problem. Chewing betel nuts all day long, just like smoking a few packs of cigarettes a day, is to kill yourself, no one can blame others.


    In order to reduce the harm of arecoline from betel nut, Marin ordered large-scale lemon cultivation in Cuba, and then extracted citric acid to promote it in the tropics and lemonade, and asked lemonade to stay in the mouth for a while before swallowing.


    The specific requirement is that after chewing betel nut, you must first rinse your mouth with water and then drink lemonade with citric acid. In this way, acid and alkali neutralization can also reduce the harm of arecoline.


    Speaking of which, Cuba Island is really a good place. Although the island only has an area of ??100,000 km, most of the island is plain and very suitable for agriculture. Therefore, after occupying the island of Cuba, Marin planted all the crops he wanted to grow on the island of Cuba. As for Panama, only sweet potatoes, peanuts and other crops are grown there as food supplies to the local area.


    In addition, there are world-class nickel mines on the island of Cuba. Not only can it provide a large amount of nickel metal for Marin, but also in the extraction process of nickel sulfide, it can produce a large amount of sulfurous acid and sulfuric acid, which can be used in the processing of phosphate rock, making it an easily absorbed phosphate fertilizer.


    Thinking of the laterite nickel mine in Cuba, Marin slapped his head again and ordered nickel nickel copper to be used to cast another 20 million French Dnier ��silver coins��.


    Twenty million French Dnier "silver coins" worth more than 1.86 million gold coins. It seems that the total value is not much, but it can also buy a lot of materials from France. Not to mention, France, as an agricultural country, has no shortage of cattle and horses, as well as a lot of donkeys and mules. These Marlin privately-forged copper-nickel "silver coins" can be purchased from France in large quantities. In addition, Burgundy and Bordeaux wines can also be purchased in large quantities using these fake Deniers.


    In addition, the spy merchants under Kohler recently suddenly discovered that it seems that people can buy people in France with Dnier silver coins ...


    Yes, coins can also be bought in France!


    Don''t look at France and Britain, abolition of slaves has long begun. However, in many parts of the country, there are still many remnants of serfdom. Even in the "French Revolution" period two or three hundred years later, millions of serfs remained in the French countryside.


    In France, only large cities such as Paris, Marseille, and Lyon and the surrounding areas can be considered as developed areas, and their ideas have been relatively advanced. However, in the vast rural areas, there are still many feudal serfdom residues.


    Moreover, France is now the country with the least shortage of population in Europe, with a total population of more than 15 million, and is the least valuable country for human resources in Europe.


    Because there has been no war and black death for a long time, the population of all parts of France has grown rapidly, and a lot of surplus people have appeared.


    By chance, when the spy merchants under Kohler went to the eastern part of France near Deutschland to buy goods with fake silver and copper coins, they found that a desolate local noble actually sold serfs at the market ...


    Of course, due to the restrictions of the law of the Kingdom of France, the aristocratic noble did not dare to completely sell people as slaves, but sold the extra boys in the manor in the form of contracts to others as contract slaves.


    After all, slavery has been abolished in the French law and it is impossible to openly traffic humans. Therefore, when the manor owner sold the extra serf children in the manor, he sold it in the form of "employment contract".


    Although it is not a slave to the outside world, the ��employment contract�� does not specify any rights and interests of any ��employed�� slave. In fact, among the French nobility, privately traded extra serfs in the manor. Some are to repay the money, while others simply think that the population in the manor is too large to support.


    In particular, boys in their twenties often say, "Half-sized, eat poor old men." If there are too many boys in the serf family in the manor, the manor may send them away as an apprentice (the apprentice has no salary for seven years ~ www.novelhall.com ~ or, some greedy lords, simply Sold to others in the form of "contract slaves".


    Some of these are like the slaves of the ancient feudal dynasty of China. Although they are not controlled by the slave owners like the life and death of slaves, they are also not free. They must obey the orders of their employers. Moreover, their property, like the serf, belongs to the owner. The only thing better than slaves is that the employer cannot kill them easily.


    Generally speaking, such transactions are private. Moreover, mostly between the manor owners. After all, some estates have a large population, while others have a small population.


    However, when Kohler ��s spies went to Dijon (the original capital of the Principality of Burgundy) to purchase Burgundy wine, it happened that the manor was in financial crisis and eager to sell the extra serf boy. It was sold in the market before being discovered by Kohler ...


    Then, Marin was surprised to find out-there are also people buying and selling in France! Although hidden deep, there are still some.


    After all, men and women are still popular in Europe in this era. And men and women who must be reliable, what is more reliable than a contract servant?


    Therefore, privately, the French servant trade flourished. As long as a dozen gold coins are spent, a half-size child can be bought as a servant. For half-sized girls, ordinary looks are cheaper than boys, but there are 30 gold coins with good looks. Because this kind of good-looking maid is generally played by the nobles, or bought back as a lover, the price is naturally more expensive.


    Marin is not interested in buying girls, but he is very interested in half-size trade. After all, buying a few years to raise is a strong male labor force. As for women, can you buy a cheaper girl?

 Chapter 1653： French Mamluk?

    The French population composition is very complex, and its indigenous people are Gauls. Therefore, France was later dubbed the "Gaul Rooster". But the Gauls were first conquered by the Roman Empire and began to be Romanized. Subsequently, with the collapse of the Roman Empire, the Germans invaded again.


    The origin of the name "France" comes from the most important Germanic group that invaded France-the Franks. However, after all, France was dominated by Gauls. Although the Franks conquered the French region, the number was not dominant, so they gradually merged with the Gauls. Even language has begun to influence each other. In the end, the Germanic language used by the Franks and the Latin language used by the local Gauls merged into another language, Romance, the official name of which is French.


    In other words, the conquest of France by the Franks is a bit like the entry of Manchu and Qing Dynasty, but it is quite different. With the entry of the Manchus into the Qing Dynasty, the number is too small, and there is no cultural heritage in itself. Therefore, in addition to the ugly braided head and clothing, in fact, the culture is assimilated by the Han people.


    Unlike in France, the Franks have a firm foothold in France. Moreover, although the Franks are at a disadvantage, the number of tens of thousands is not as high as the tens of thousands of Hans as in the Manchus. Therefore, there is no question of who is stronger than anyone in the integration of both sides. In other words, the Franks and Gauls were all illiterate. Therefore, when the two ethnic groups merge, they can only compromise with each other, and then get a French that is neither Germanic nor Latin, which is a mix of two languages.


    As a simple example, this is like a mix of Chinese and Japanese. A man was angry and yelled-"Ba Ga, I will kill you tenderly!" ... It''s just so nondescript ...


    In terms of race, the French nation has not yet formed. The main population in the northern part of France is a mixture of Franks and Gauls, while the southern part is mainly of Gaul descent. In addition, there are many Burgundian (also Germanic) descendants in the eastern border area, and some Basques in the southwest ...


    The French have really begun to merge north and south, but also thanks the British. Through the "Hundred Years'' War", the Germans, Gauls in northern France and Gauls in the south began to unify and began to merge.


    However, the northern Germanic and Gaul races have too much political advantage. Therefore, in later generations of France, Northern French was the main language, and Southern Gaul was gradually replaced by French in the Paris dialect.


    The integration of France between the North and the South began with great strides since the end of the centuries-old war between Britain and France. Before, there was a big difference between North and South. However, only a few decades after the end of the Hundred Years'' War, the southern region is still highly luxuriant, but the influence of the northern culture dominated by Greater Paris is deepening ...


    ...


    In other words, France has not yet formed a unified language and culture. Not only is there a difference between North and South, but there are also large differences in the eastern border areas. For example, the Burgundians on the eastern border are more complicated. The original subjects of the Principality of Burgundy had a very complicated lineage. They were originally descended from a Burgundian of the Germans, but after coming to the border between France and Germany, they later intermarried with the Franks and Gauls, forming a hybrid of three major bloodlines. Of course, because two of the three lineages are Germanic. Therefore, the Germanic culture is preserved more. Moreover, the locality and the German region are close to each other and are greatly influenced by German culture.


    Moreover, in this era, Burgundy is the most famous wine producing region in Europe. Before the rise of wine in Bordeaux, Burgundy was the most famous wine region in Europe. Moreover, many top wineries in later generations are also in Burgundy. In front of Burgundy wine, Bordeaux wine is a younger brother. Right now, the wines of the Bordeaux region can only be regarded as middle and lower class, and the top class wines are in Burgundy.


    Because of the French-German border, the German nobles and priests also favored the high-end wines of Burgundy. Therefore, the Burgundy region and the German region have very close contacts. Many Burgundians speak not only French but also German.


    Marin sent a spy to buy wine in Burgundy, a Burgundy who can speak German as well as French. However, the man is currently from the Franche Comt�� region under the control of the Habsburg family, and was formerly the Grand Duchy of Burgundy. Currently, Franche Comt�� is under the Habsburg family and the official language is German. Therefore, it is easy to recruit talents who understand both German and French in Franche Comt��.


    Because of the great influence of the German region, it was only a few decades after it was incorporated into the Kingdom of France, that was, it was annexed after the death of the bold Duke of Burgundy in 1477. Therefore, the original Burgundy region has not yet fully integrated into the French cultural circle, but is influenced by both French and German culture. Serfdom, for example, is relatively common in Burgundy. The spies under Kohler''s men also saw the sale of serf boys at the fair in the Principality of Burgundy.


    Moreover, the Principality of Burgundy, later Burgundy, is a densely populated area. However, except for the area within the Paris basin in the northwest corner, most other areas are plateaus and hills. Otherwise, it will not help growing grapes. Because the grapes do not need to be plain, it is very suitable for planting on the hillside.


    However, because the farmland is scarce, in this agricultural era, there are not many people to feed. Most of the local million people are engaged in wine-related industries. Many of the manor serf-children had too many children, so they could only find ways to send the children to other manor houses or sell them to others as servants. Otherwise, you can''t support yourself.


    It is said that every year thousands of surplus population are exchanged by manor owners in Burgundy, or forced to travel far away to make a living.


    ...


    After hearing all of this, Malin suddenly thought, intending to buy some Burgundy boy back, and then cultivate into the male labor needed. In the years when these Burgundian boys grew up, Marin can send people to teach them German ~ www.novelhall.com ~ while brainwashing education, make them forget the past, and be loyal to themselves.


    In this era, there was no nationalism in France, nor was there a big flicker called Dude. Therefore, Marin can safely train those French teenagers into the labor force he needs.


    In fact, this is not unusual at all. For example, England has been digging the corners of the Flemish region for years to recruit local woolen craftsmen and woolen workers. Otherwise, the wool industry in England will not develop.


    During the Protestant War, many religious refugees from the old and new sects could not keep moving between Germany and France. In short, this is an era of less national attention. As long as there is food to eat, ordinary people don''t care which country they live in. Of course, in this era of Europe, it is difficult for people of different religions to coexist. Like Turkey, because it is of different religions, it was jointly targeted by Christian nations across Europe. As for the nation, it is secondary.


    Suddenly, Marin remembered that the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry seemed to be a cavalry of the deceased class trained with Circassian slaves.


    "Maybe, can I train my Mamluk cavalry with a French teenager?" Marin suddenly thought of this ...


    Marin doesn''t care about the life and death of French teenagers. He can buy a group of strong French teenagers and then throw them into the brutal Mamluk cavalry training camp. Then, let them fight each other, and the person who finally survived becomes their elite cavalry ...


    Then, Marin attacked France with the Mamluk cavalry composed of French teenagers, plundering more people ...


    "Gquack--" Marin made a murky laugh when he thought of the excitement ... what could be more exciting than using the French to cut the French?

 Chapter 1654： It ’s another autumn harvest

    Although it says that it takes a dozen gold coins to buy a French teenager. However, Marin did not feel distressed. Why? Because, he used fake nickel nickel copper to buy people. The cost is almost the same as that of copper coins. Hundreds of white copper "silver coins" can count the value of one gold coin. Buying a strong French teenager is nothing more than a thousand silver-copper "silver coins".


    In short, Marin bought people in France for a few dollars. The cost of nickel-nickel-copper copper is very low. More than a thousand nickel-copper-copper "silver coins" are worth about one hundred grams of silver. Converted to two or two silver. Converted into gold coins, it is two or three. In reality, it is much cheaper than buying Maozi and Maomei.


    So Marin was excited-since the French population is so cheap and so surplus, then sell it to me! Train French children into mamluk cavalry like a murderous machine, and then go desperately with the French, the picture is simply beautiful ...


    Thinking of this, Marin sent an order to Cuba Island-quickly produce more nickel! At the same time, Marin sent a fleet to go back to India and Huaxia to buy some cheap copper. If calculated according to the copper prices of India and China, the fake French Dni��re silver coins used to buy French teenagers cost less than one gold coin ...


    Such profiteering had to make Marin crazy. Buy a French teenager for less than the cost of a gold coin. This cost is much cheaper than Niu Ma. Used as a cannon fodder, even if a few teenagers can only survive one, it is also very cheap.


    Then, the better news came-on the Swiss side, it seemed that people were very prosperous. Moreover, most of the Swiss are Germans!


    Because Marin supported the Habsburg family''s invasion of Switzerland, Switzerland has been in constant war for several years. Originally, a few years ago, Switzerland had a population of 750,000. But after years of war, Switzerland, which was already poor, is even poorer. The population has also been reduced by at least 100,000.


    Some of the reduced population of 100,000 were killed by the war. Others fled to other countries. Now, whether it is the eastern part of Switzerland under the control of the Habsburg family or the western part occupied by the Swiss and the French, the economy is close to collapse and people''s lives are very difficult.


    According to the spy report in Switzerland, the main currency currently in circulation in western Switzerland is French currency. For example, the nickel silver bronze French Dni��re "silver coin" cast by Marin is the main currency in western Switzerland.


    Moreover, as a state of the Holy Roman Empire, Switzerland''s serfdom is open, and it does not need to be covered up in the name of "employed servants" as in France. In the Swiss market, population buying and selling is legal and common.


    Therefore, Marin can cast more French Dnier "silver coins", go to the western region of Switzerland to spend hard, buy serfs, and enrich the population.


    As for the Swiss anti-Habsburg family problem, Marin is not a member of the Habsburg family, but only has a good relationship with the Habsburg family. Moreover, buying them yourself will make them eat and wear. If Taylor ��s apprentices and grandchildren are fooled and not taught after a few years of education, then they can only be dispatched to the tropics to endure hardship. Those who are obedient are sent to the North American colonies.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there is no dissenting Calvinist thought in the Swiss region, the Swiss can still "save" ...


    As for the eastern part of Switzerland, which accounts for the majority of the population, although under the control of the Habsburg family, Marin can still send people to buy serfs. Big deal, give the Habsburgs a little benefit. Anyway, Switzerland has a lot of mountains and can''t support so many people.


    In short, regardless of whether they are French or Swiss, as long as they are available in the market, Marin wants to recruit. Because of cultural reasons, the French are only willing to buy juveniles with great plasticity. The Swiss, because they are Germans, Marin is for adults and children ... However, in western Switzerland, Marin buys people with fake French silver coins. In the eastern region, Marin must be orderly in exchange for food that the Habsburg family lacks. After all, the Habsburg family has so many armies in Switzerland and needs a lot of food ...


    ...


    When Marin secretly wanted to plunder the population from France and Switzerland at a low cost, the time entered the middle and late September, and the autumn harvest in the North Sea began earlier than other European countries ...


    This autumn harvest is very different from previous years. Because the Beihai Kingdom introduced the harvesting artifact Maimai from the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, this year''s wheat harvest is very efficient.


    Approximately 40,000 farmers in Beihai have received training on the use of samarium. They used 20,000 double samariums. Under the watchful eyes of other farmers, they began extremely efficient harvesting.


    Because they have been trained on how to use it for about two months, they can use it. Although they cannot achieve the efficiency of harvesting 20 acres by two skilled Dutch farmers each day, there are more than 15 acres per person per day. On average, each person harvests seven or eight acres a day.


    For ordinary peasants, harvesting two acres of land with a sickle every day is considered to be the sky. A couple of middle-aged men will reap about 3 acres a day.


    When the 40,000 previously trained farmers, in pairs, swayed two pairs of samarium and swayed in the wheat field, the sides were full of silly farmers ...


    There are a total of 400,000 peasants in Dinghai, and a total of about 12 million mu of cultivated land has been cultivated. On average, only 30 mu of land has been cultivated per Zhuangding. This used to be the limit for ordinary farmers to cultivate land. However, with the introduction of Prader plow carts, wheat samarium, and columbine, the land that 400,000 farmers can cultivate can actually reach about 40 million mu.


    However, that is the next season. This season, because advanced agricultural tools have not yet been used, the autumn harvest can only harvest 12 million mu of land.


    Among them, of the 12 million mu, even 6 million mu is Marlin''s private land. This is also regarded as the biggest dividend that Marin has acquired after annexing countries. He relocated the defeated nobles of all countries to the province of Bremen, and then the land of those nobles'' homes belonged to him ...


    However, of the 6 million acres, only 2.4 million acres are located in East Friesland, West Friesland, Schleswig, Oldenburg and North M��nster, where new fertilizers are promoted. As for other areas, the old farming method is still used, but volcanic ash is introduced as fertilizer.


    Therefore, of the 6 million mu of land under the name of Marin, only 2.4 million mu of land has reached more than 500 pounds per mu due to the application of new agricultural technologies and fertilizers. For another 3.6 million mu of land in other provinces, the yield per mu is only about 200 pounds.


    But even so, this total output can scare countless people. Of course, this is only an estimate of production, and it has to wait for the harvest to be completed.


    However, the 2.4 million mu of cultivated land to which new agricultural technologies and new fertilizers are applied should yield only more. The 3.6 million mu of land only sprinkled with volcanic ash, the output is not easy to say, there may be high or low. After all, Sanfei is not complete, everything is possible.


    But the total output ~ www.novelhall.com ~ should not be much different in the end. Because, on the 2.4 million mu of fields with new technologies and new fertilizers applied, the total output should be much higher than estimated. Even if the output of the 3.6 million mu of farmland using only volcanic ash is less than 200 pounds per mu, the missing part can be filled. Therefore, unless there is heavy rain during the autumn harvest, otherwise this year''s autumn harvest, Beihai Guoguang is the cultivated land under the name of Marin, and the total output of rye can certainly exceed 1.9 billion pounds. As for the other half of the cultivated land that does not belong to Marin, the promotion of new agricultural technology and three fertilizers is not high, but the total output of more than 1.5 billion pounds should not be a problem.


    All in all, as long as the rain cannot fall in the autumn, billions of pounds of grain will be put into the warehouse this year. And because of the harvesting artifact such as wheat samarium, this year''s autumn harvest is expected to end many days earlier than in previous years. It''s just that because only one-tenth of the farmer knows how to use it, and he''s not very skilled yet. Therefore, this year''s autumn harvest is generally a few days faster than in previous years. If everyone is familiar with using samarium next year, the harvesting speed will be faster.


    However, Marin has plans to reclaim more fields during spring ploughing next year. After all, with the Prader plow cart, Columbine and Sm, farmers have more land to cultivate. In this way, the corn field has increased, and the autumn harvest speed has been pulled back ...


    In any case, even if the cultivated land area does not increase, the agricultural output of the North Sea country is enough to be proud of Europe. After all, Beihai has only more than 2 million people. The total grain output is more than enough to feed 7-8 million people. If it is calculated according to other countries where more than half of the dirt, wood chips, wild vegetables and stones are mixed into the brown bread, it is no problem for these grains to feed 10 million people ...

 Chapter 1655： Livestock and sports

    In fact, Marin is quite helpless now. Because, he felt a little too much food. What is the concept of food that can feed 7-8 million people? This year, the entire German region will be about 12 million people. The Kingdom of France, the most populous country in Western Europe, has more than 15 million people.


    If the grain output doubles, so many people will be more than enough to feed France, not to mention the North Sea country takes more than 2 million people? I took a lot of food to make wine in time, there are still a lot more ...


    In this day and age, only one monarch in the world may be worried about too much food. Even the Daming Empire, whose grain output far exceeds that of Europe, dare not be so arrogant. Because the population of the Ming Empire is too large, and the consumption is also large, which offsets the high yield of food. Of course, the high yield of the Ming Dynasty is equivalent to the level after using volcanic ash, which is at most higher. Where like the Beihai country uses farmland with three fertilizers, the yield per mu is as high as five or six hundred pounds. This level can only be reached in the Ming Dynasty by the most fertile rice fields in Jiangnan. However, the yield per mu of rice is higher than that of wheat. In the Ming Dynasty, the yield per mu in the north is only two or three hundred catties, which is only better than volcanic ash feed.


    Of course, Marin''s volcanic ash fertilizer is actually not just volcanic ash. He is also doped with some potassium salts and phosphate fertilizers, so the effect is much better than ordinary volcanic ash. Otherwise, the average volcanic ash generally cannot achieve the effect of yielding 200 pounds per mu, which is only a few hundred pounds. But the yield per mu is much stronger than that without fertilizer.


    Because the food is too abundant, Marin has decided to gradually reduce the content of straw bran in the "Kohler Bread". Even, wheat bran is sifted out when grinding noodles, and then used as feed for pig breeding.


    Now, Beihai has the Taihu pigs that breed super fast. When the time comes, pig farms will be promoted in various farms, so there is no shortage of meat in Beihai.


    Right now, because the Taihu pigs have begun large-scale breeding, the large aristocratic families in the Palace of Aurich and Aurich have completely replaced the original European pork with Taihu pork.


    As for why? Because the pork of Taihu pig is more delicate, more suitable for cooking, and more oily ...


    The pork in Europe is a bit firewood and has a bad taste. Therefore, most pork in Europe is made into cured meat, bacon and ham. Such rough food masks the shortcomings of poor pork taste in Europe. The Taihu pig does not have this shortcoming. It has a delicate taste and a high fat percentage, which is very popular.


    One of the best pig breeds in China, although it tastes good, it has a lot of fat. This is a shortcoming in later generations, but in this era of widespread lack of oil and water, it is an absolute super advantage.


    In fact, the pork taste of Taihu pig is better than the lean pork bought before Marin''s previous life. The white pigs imported from Europe and the United States with large size and high lean meat have no black pork flavor. Otherwise, Ding Shitou of NetEase will not specifically raise black pigs.


    The braised pork made from black pork has an excellent taste and is rich in oil and water. Wealthy people like Marin may not be used to eating fatty meat, but every time the braised pork meat made from Taihu pork enters the camp, the soldiers always grab the fat first, followed by the fat and thin pieces Finally choose lean meat ...


    No way, this year, in addition to nobles, those soldiers of civilian origin are generally very short of oil and water. When meeting Taihu pigs with enough oil and water, they ate naturally.


    In particular, the Beihai team has high-intensity physical training every day, which consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, fat meat is particularly popular in military camps.


    But the nobles in the city, because they do not run at least 5 kilometers per day like soldiers, have low energy consumption. Therefore, many people eat Taihu pork, and as a result their stomachs start to grow bigger.


    If the civil servant had a big belly, Marin didn''t feel anything. But many military generals'' stomachs also grew up, and Marin was upset. In this way, how to lead troops to fight in the future?


    Then, Marin ordered to organize a football match among the officers, so that the middle-aged officers would play in person for 90 minutes. And after 90 minutes of kicking, even if the water is often spread on the field, the physical energy consumption is also great. Only in this way can the danger of middle-aged military officers get out of shape.


    As for civil servants, Marin made badminton for them, so that they can play badminton and move their bodies. Originally, Marin intended to promote table tennis. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to make table tennis, and Marin couldn''t do it, so he had to make a relatively simple badminton.


    Badminton has very low requirements on the field, and you can play on the open space behind the house. Therefore, the sport quickly became popular. Not only is it popular among civil servants, there are also many people in the generals who like to fight.


    But Marin believes that the military commander needs to understand cooperation and tactics. Therefore, football is more suitable for generals. Then he forced the generals to play football. Only the family members of civil servants and military generals allow Wan Badminton as a literati sport.


    Moreover, the general''s football is not good enough to be punished. For example, the whole team must sing a song in public. If you do n��t know how to sing, just fine your dog ...


    Where are these big bosses who are good at singing? Singing out is the scene of a car accident, which makes people laugh. Otherwise, you will be ashamed in front of the generals. If they are often humiliated in public, how can the team bring it in the future?


    With this kind of shame, these generals usually play football, so they prefer to use their brains to engage in tactics, so as not to lose the bottom and look ugly. Especially those middle-aged military commanders, in order not to disgrace the victory, can be described as racking their brains and tactics. It is precisely because of this habit that they often like to think about tactics and defeat their opponents in the most trouble-free way in future wars.


    ...


    In addition to the great development of the pig industry, the incubation rate of chickens, ducks and geese has been greatly improved in the North China Sea due to the appearance of kang houses.


    Needless to say about geese, because the Beihai State promotes civilian education, the demand for quills is huge. Therefore, the goose industry has developed rapidly in Beihai. In addition to feather feathers, goose feathers can be used as feather pens, and smaller feathers can also be used as feathers for badminton or arrow feathers. Therefore, the goose industry is a promising gold industry.


    As for raising chickens and ducks, it is an important industry to provide poultry eggs. In order to obtain enough eggs, Malinte specially introduced the Luhua chicken with a high egg production rate from the Ming Dynasty, and also introduced the Gaoyou duck, which is good at producing double yellow eggs.


    Needless to say, eggs are definitely needed in the market for fresh eggs. The duck eggs produced by Gaoyou Duck are naturally used to pickle salted duck eggs. Later in the morning, Marin liked to drink porridge to eat salted duck eggs. The chopsticks pulled out, and the feeling of a lot of butter flowing out of the salted duck eggs was very cool ...

 Chapter 1656： Autumn harvest rainstorm

    Probably because there is not enough cultivated land in Beihai, coupled with the promotion of wheat samarium, the autumn harvest in Beihai is very fast this year. In previous years, the autumn harvest in the North Sea country often had to be postponed until mid-October, and in early October this year, the autumn harvest in the North Sea country ended.


    Of course, this year is different in the past. For example, in the southern region, Marin has added tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war to the autumn harvest. With the entry of fifty or sixty thousand Hungarians, the speed of the autumn harvest has greatly accelerated. In addition, the army also participated in the autumn harvest.


    Moreover, by the end of the autumn harvest, most farmers in the North Sea have learned how to use the double samarium. By next year, everyone will start harvesting with samarium. Then, the autumn harvest can be completed in a maximum of 10 days without the help of Hungarian soldiers and the army.


    At this time, other countries in Europe, except the southern Mediterranean region, the autumn harvest of most countries has just begun ...


    But sadly, the climate was a bit abnormal in October this year. In the Netherlands, as well as in many areas in the northeast and east of France, it rained at the critical moment of the autumn harvest, and it continued ...


    "It''s over, this year must be a barren year!" Prince Philip looked sad when he saw rain in the Netherlands.


    But the Dutch nobleman van der Stein was overjoyed and said:


    "Your Highness, this year''s autumn harvest is not going well, there must be a famine. This famine is a good opportunity for us to encircle!"


    "Good opportunity?" Prince Philip and several other Dutch nobles were a little strange. The rain harvest in the autumn harvest must have caused famine. If famine is triggered, it will easily lead to riots by hungry people? Fortunately ...


    Van der Ster explained:


    "It''s just famine! In this way, there will be a large number of farmers to flee the famine. Once they flee from the family, we will make legislation to deprive them of their land ownership in the name of their unfinished tax liability. In this way, they can spend no money The circle takes up a lot of land! "


    Prince Philip and the other Dutch nobles suddenly lit up. Indeed, this is a good opportunity to encircle. but����


    "What if these farmers are eager to start a rebellion?" Prince Philip worried.


    Van der Stein didn''t care:


    "We sent someone to inform the Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State to let him come to recruit the victims. As long as he took the victims away, who would make trouble?"


    "Good idea!" Prince Philip and a group of nobles from the Netherlands nodded in agreement. At the same time, preparations for the enclosure have already begun ...


    ...


    On the Dutch side, the big nobles have prepared for the enclosure and are excited about the rainstorm during the autumn harvest. On the French side, it is harder.


    Louis XII is full of ambitions, waiting for the autumn harvest to add a lot of food, and then launch a new military operation. For example, sending troops to Switzerland to help the Swiss expel the Habsburgs.


    This year, the French royal family was in the royal estate of Provence, because of the use of volcanic ash, it is about to usher in a bumper harvest. You know, the Provence Royal Manor, about a few thousand acres of land, uses volcanic ash fertilizer. In this way, about two to three million pounds of food can be added. With so much food added, tens of thousands of large military supplies can be supplied for several months, and a large military operation can be launched.


    However, the autumn harvest rains encountered in the northeast and east will result in the disaster of one or two million people. If relief is not provided, it will easily lead to riots by the victims.


    Therefore, Louis twelve was a little vomiting blood. It was originally intended to be a major military operation against the Habsburg family, because the extra food was used for disaster relief, which made Louis XII very helpless.


    Fortunately, the volcanic ash hoarded in the past few months is enough for tens of thousands of acres of arable land. As long as the volcanic ash from these reserves is scattered during the spring ploughing next year. Then, the increase in grain output next year will reach 20-30 million pounds, which is enough to maintain a comprehensive national war against Spain ...


    As for why playing Spain first, instead of playing the weaker Habsburg family''s site first, especially the Netherlands. Mainly because Louis XII wanted to hit Spain hard first, sending troops into the hinterland of Spain, forcing Spain to admit that the Kingdom of Naples permanently belonged to France. In this way, we can enjoy the benefits of Naples'' volcanic ash for a long time without worrying about accidents.


    As for the Netherlands region of the Habsburg family and the Franche Comt�� region, Louis XII believes that there will be opportunities to clean up in the future. Its priority is lower than that of permanent control of the Kingdom of Naples ...


    ...


    It was also the Habsburg family''s good luck. If it were not for the rainstorm during the autumn harvest, Louis XII planned to send troops to Switzerland after the autumn harvest to completely drive away the Habsburg family. If there is a chance, the French even intend to annex the Franche Comt�� region first.


    But a continuous rainy weather made Louis XII''s plan fall through, and gave the Habsburg family a chance to breathe.


    Speaking of which, the Habsburg family seems to be really flickering. This family has average fighting power and is almost as poor as a beggar. However, at every critical moment, they are always like gods and help them overcome difficulties ...


    In fact, the rainy weather during the autumn harvest also affected a large area in the western part of the North Sea. For example, West Friesland, the Midwest of East Friesland, and the West of North M��nster.


    However, the autumn harvest in Beihai is over, and the rye has been dried and stored. Therefore, this autumn rain has no impact on the North Sea State.


    When Prince Philip brought people to Beihai to discuss the reception of the victims, Prince Philip was surprised to find that the crops in Beihai that seemed to be along the way were all harvested ...


    "How did you do it?" Prince Philip was very curious about it.


    Marin would naturally not introduce him to the artifact of Mai Sm ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so that the Netherlandish people would not regret it. As a result, Marin''s spirit moved, and he casually said:


    "You know, this year I borrowed money to buy tens of thousands of Hungarian peasant prisoners of war and more than 20,000 Wurttemberg peasant prisoners of war. With the help of these peasants and their wives, how many fields could not be harvested?"


    In fact, by this time, the first batch of 26,500 peasant prisoners of war in W��rttemberg had been sent to the colonies of North America and New Jersey. Only those more than 50,000 Hungarian prisoners of war are still in Goslar.


    Of course, the second batch of 15,000 households of prisoners of war sent by the Principality of W��rttemberg is also concentrated in the port of Emden, ready to be shipped to the American colonies.


    When Prince Philip came to Aurich through Emden, he did find a large camp of serf prisoners outside Emden. Then he believed in Marin''s plan. Indeed, when there are tens of thousands more farmers, the harvest can certainly be much faster.


    However, he doesn''t want to engage in agriculture anymore, but intends to raise sheep in the enclosure, so he doesn''t care much about it.


    After hearing about the plight of the Netherlands, Marin said nothing, and agreed to send someone to the Netherlands to recruit poor farmers to give Prince Philip their free land. After all, this is a good thing for a win-win situation.


    However, Marin did not expect that in addition to the Netherlands, the northeastern part of France and the northern half of the east also suffered from rain, with nearly two million victims. This time, he sent people to recruit disaster victims and got a huge "harvest harvest" ...

 Chapter 1657： Earthworms and eggs

    For this October rain, Marin was also taken aback. Because if there is no samarium this year, the harvesting speed will be much faster, and the autumn harvest in the northwestern part of the North Sea will also be affected a lot this year.


    However, he dare not guarantee that the North Sea country can avoid the rainstorm during the autumn harvest every year. Therefore, after thinking about it, he decided to dry multi-storey ovens in various towns by drying dehydrated vegetables. Each floor uses a large iron plate with food in it, and it is dried in a room with dozens of degrees. In the event of rainstorms during the autumn harvest, the harvested wheat will be dried in the oven at medium temperature for a long time while organizing the harvest. It should be noted that the temperature cannot be too high. Otherwise, the food will be cooked.


    In addition, ordinary people can also build fire-kang in their homes, and use the fire-kang to dry moist food. Therefore, after the end of the autumn harvest, Marin promoted the use of a version of a grass-framed adobe house to completely replace the original broken wooden house, while building fire-kang in each adobe house bedroom.


    There are many plants in the countryside, and firewood can be seen everywhere. Therefore, the adobe houses promoted in the countryside all have Chinese-style earth stoves with chimneys, and are wood-saving stoves with thick stove walls.


    The reason for this is that in addition to the fact that it is cheaper to use firewood in the country than coal, the wood and ash left over from the stove is also an important fertilizer. In order to prevent the waste of grass and trees, Marin ordered every farmer to build a latrine and collect feces. The grass and ash left over from the daily fire must also be piled up in a small house that does not leak rain. This hut can be a mud hut or a grass hut. In short, it does not need to leak rain. After all, as soon as the plant ash meets water, the potassium component is dissolved and washed away with the water.


    Then, every few days, there will be a special agency in the town to send people down to various villages to collect manure and grass ash, and take it back to be processed into fertilizer.


    In other words, Marin promotes the use of earthen stoves in the countryside, in fact, to collect grass and ash. Although he now has a potash mine in the Harz Mountains, God knows when the salt mine will be mined. Therefore, collecting some plant ash and extracting potassium salts is just a matter of course. After all, he is also collecting feces, collecting and using grass and ash, but it is a matter of convenience.


    It''s funny to say that Europeans have long discovered that using grass ash and lime water is mixed, and then reacted with fat to get soap. However, they didn''t know that they used ash as fertilizer.


    Of course, modern chemistry has not yet emerged, and Europeans do not understand the principle, but just stumbled upon this way to make soap, and did not understand the truth at all.


    Marin is different, his middle school chemistry is not in vain. Therefore, he collected the plant ash, soaked the water directly in the pond, then filtered, and extracted less potassium carbonate. In this way, most of the plant ash is useless, so as not to occupy space. When it is necessary to fertilize, the potassium carbonate dissolved water is directly incorporated into the main fertilizer.


    In fact, potassium carbonate is the "ash frost" in the ancient Chinese legend, which was extracted from the grass ash by ancient Chinese alchemists. An important role of ash frost is to purify saltpeter. If there are magnesium ions and calcium ions in saltpeter, it will easily absorb water molecules in the air and get damp. After ashes are added, carbonate ions, magnesium ions and calcium ions form a precipitate. The potassium ions and the nitrate combined with the original magnesium or calcium ions form new potassium nitrate, which further improves the purity of nitrite ...


    In addition, significant progress has been made in the breeding of earthworms with feces in the North Sea country, and multiple earthworms that like to eat feces are selected. At present, the craftsmen who like to study under Marin are calculating the conversion rate of feces and earthworms, that is, the ratio of how much feces the earthworms eat and how much black earthy feces are discharged.


    However, the research on feeding earthworms with feces is still at the stage of horse, cattle and sheep feces. Human feces have not been successfully used to feed earthworms. Because horses, cattle and sheep eat grass, the feces are rich in cellulose, and it is not as burning as human feces. Earthworms eat cow dung, sheep dung and horse dung, and they are very comfortable. But people eat whole grains and meat, high salt, and the environment of manure is very unfriendly. The earthworm eats it and is very uncomfortable, even sick, and needs processing.


    But there are no professional scientists in Beihai, so it is a little difficult to transform human feces into a milder one, so that earthworms can eat. Therefore, Marin is now mixed with manure in the fertilizer, and the earthworm feces converted from the feces of cattle and sheep are also mixed. There are also many "black soils" made of human feces that have been dried for a few months.


    Once the research on the treatment of human feces is successful, the main body of fertilizer in Beihai becomes earthy earthworm feces, even if it is stolen by foreign spies, it will never be recognized.


    ...


    In fact, because it is still an era of animal power, there are many cattle and horses in Beihai. In addition, the number of sheep is also very large. Therefore, although the total amount of animal feces is less than that of human feces, it is not much.


    Therefore, the actual situation at present is that the scale of feeding earthworms with the dung of horses, cattle and sheep has reached a huge scale of millions of pounds. And the earthworm droppings obtained have reached 20-30 million pounds, and the earthworm droppings transformed every day have 300,000 pounds. At present, the breeding center is collecting a variety of earthworms, including those from the Americas, to compare data to select the most suitable species to transform feces.


    And recently, those less professional researchers under Marin suddenly discovered that-it seems that pig manure is also a good feed for earthworms. That is to say, most of the feces of domestic animals can be used to raise earthworms. Only human feces may have high salt content, and other factors cannot be directly used to raise earthworms.


    This research result is very important because the number of newly introduced Taihu pig populations in Beihai is expanding very quickly. There are more than a dozen births, and they grow fast. As long as there is enough feed, feces are absolutely sufficient. By that time, earthworm droppings are definitely enough.


    ...


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Recently, earthworms have made great achievements in chicken breeding. The famous laying hens introduced from the Ming Dynasty-Luhua chicken, after eating hot-water boiled and sterilized earthworms, the egg production rate has been greatly improved, and the average egg laying is every two days. In this era, it is definitely a miracle. In general, chickens often lay eggs only once every few days. Moreover, after laying eggs, they like to squat on the eggs and hatch themselves.


    Marin established a chicken farm near Aurich and built professional chicken coops. While restricting the movement of the reed chicken, it also feeds the earthworms. Moreover, a special cloth is used to cover the hen''s sight, and then take the opportunity to take the eggs. After the eggs are taken away, the Luhua chicken hen will be very confused. Then, continue to eat and drink eggs. In this way, this professional chicken farm provides enough grass eggs for Marin''s palace. Every morning, Caesar, Robert, Jack Ma, and Mary eat breakfast with eggs and milk. As for William, because he is too young, he has not been weaned, and he cannot eat eggs ...


    Now, as long as enough fertilized reed eggs are hatched in the Kang room, and more reed chickens are hatched, there will be no shortage of eggs in the North Sea. Although it can''t keep up with the efficiency of laying eggs every day in later generations, laying eggs once every two days is definitely high.


    However, eggs are still very expensive. A dozen eggs (12 eggs) cost 1 Finney, which is half a day''s salary for ordinary people, which is equivalent to 50 yuan for later generations. In other words, the current egg is equivalent to more than 4 dollars in later generations, which is really expensive. She can buy a pound of eggs when she rests in later generations. However, it is not surprising to think about the current food prices in Europe ...

 Chapter 1658： Food processing industry

    In fact, the price of eggs in Beihai is already very cheap. Because food was abundant 10 years ago, Beihai has more chickens and eggs are naturally cheaper. After all, raising chickens is very food-intensive.


    In other countries lacking food, raising chickens is a luxury. But let the chicken go to the wild to find food and eat, there is a meal without a meal, the chickens are hungry and malnourished, how can they lay eggs normally?


    Just like London, now a dozen eggs are worth 2p. Hundreds of years ago, a penny could buy 2 dozen eggs, but later because of the price increase and the silver content of the silver coin was reduced by half, the price of a dozen eggs soared to 2 pennies, which is equivalent to more than one penny silver coin of the previous group value. point.


    Beihai is currently rich in food, so it is a pity to feed wheat bran to chickens. The wheat bran is nutritious enough, with some earthworms being fed from time to time, and the reed chicken has a high egg production rate. When the number of reed chickens is up, it is estimated that the price of eggs in the North Sea country will be reduced to two dozen or three dozen eggs per fenny, so that all citizens can afford it.


    This is the advantage of having more food. If there is more food, the wheat bran will be wasted and used to feed pigs and chickens. If there is little food, these wheat bran iron will be mixed into dark bread and used as treasure. At least, wheat bran is also food, which is much stronger than the added wood chips, soil and stones.


    But in this era, food is hard to sell. why? Because rich people do not lack food, such as nobles and rich businessmen. Needless to say, the nobles have fiefs at home. The rich businessmen will not eat as many breads, as long as they are full. And those poor people who cannot eat enough, want to buy food but have no money ...


    Only commercial countries such as Spain and Venice, which have large populations and poor agriculture but do not lack money, will spend a lot of money to buy food.


    But the by-products produced by grain are different, such as eggs, which are very popular. Because, even for ordinary people, you can buy a dozen eggs and go back. Perhaps adults are reluctant to eat, but they still need to supplement their children''s nutrition. Several pounds of beef and mutton can''t be eaten, and a dozen or two dozen eggs can be affordable for ordinary people. Moreover, a child eating an egg a day can be considered greedy. In addition, sick poor people can also buy eggs to supplement their nutrition. Even cows and horses in arable land can eat eggs to supplement their nutrition.


    Of course, the shelf life of eggs is not long, and it is difficult to sell them as commodities abroad. Moreover, the eggs cannot withstand the collision and are easily broken during transportation.


    Therefore, Marin thought of a way to process the eggs into chicken cakes, and then put them in a greaseproof paper bag to seal the air and heat it, which can be kept for a long time.


    In my previous life, when I was a kid, the old Li Tou in the Marin village specialized in baking chicken cakes. Marin saw him add eggs, flour, and sugar together, stir vigorously, and then put them in a plug-in oven to bake Marin''s favorite chicken cake as a child.


    At present, although Marin does not have an electric oven, he can find a professional toast master. Then, with simple means, a sweetened chicken cake was made. Even milk-flavored chicken cakes can be made.


    Among them, the milk-flavored sweet chicken cake with milk has become one of the most popular snacks in the Orich Palace. Not only a group of children love it, even Angela and Felice often eat a little.


    This kind of chicken cake with milk and sugar added is as good as the queen bread that medieval soldiers like to eat. Moreover, because of the addition of eggs, nutrition is more sufficient.


    Anyway, now that food is a bit difficult to sell, Marin plans to make all the food except chicken wine into chicken cakes and other non-staple foods, which are vacuum-packed in oil paper bags and sold to countries. After being insulated and heated, the chicken cake is not bad for at least a few months and is very suitable for sale as a commodity. Moreover, the price is relatively high.


    For example, a 250-gram bag of milk chicken cakes costs less than one fenny, but in the European market, it can be sold for 3 fenny bags. Even if the wholesale price is at least 2 fenny per bag.


    Moreover, the sales of milk cakes are very popular. And Marin also gave the milk chicken cake the "Queen" brand, reminiscent of the famous "Queen White Bread" in the Middle Ages.


    However, this milk chicken cake is a high-end product that nobles and rich merchants can afford. Although the sales are hot, it is only popular in the aristocratic circle and the rich merchant circle. As for the civilian population, it is unbearable. Because, a bag of 250 grams of milk chicken cake is not enough. And the value is more than the average person''s daily salary. I do n��t have much money at home, I will never buy it. At most, occasionally buy a bag to get rid of it.


    If you want to fully roll out, you have to rely on low prices. Therefore, Marin launched another kind of food processed food-biscuits.


    Originally, Marin planned to launch milk sweet cookies that are common in later generations. However, if a lot of milk and sucrose are added, according to the cost of this era, it seems to be a bit higher, and ordinary people can''t bear it.


    So, Malin thought about it and came up with another kind of biscuits-salted biscuits ...


    The cunning Marin added 30% green onions when making cookies, and also added some salt and yeast powder. Such biscuits are very conscience in later generations. Because, in later generations, the price of onions is higher than the price of grain.


    However, in this era of Europe ...


    Right now a pound of rye in Germany is worth 1 fenny, and green onions ... a fenny can buy several pounds ...


    Therefore, Marin is absolutely a profiteer! Replaced a lot of flour with 30% onions. However, because the craftsmanship is good. As a result, it tastes very refreshing, and it has a refreshing feeling of pancakes covered with green onions, which is very suitable for Europeans of this era.


    Then, a pound of onion-flavored salty biscuits, the cost is just like a fenny. However, a pound of onion-flavored salty biscuits sold by Marin costs 1.5 Finney ...


    This profit may not be comparable to the profit of maritime trade. However, for the grain processing industry, it is absolutely profitable.


    Moreover, only 1.5 fenny bags, ordinary people can afford it, the taste is still very good. So it sells very well.


    In particular, sales are better in places with higher food prices, such as England and Spain. The price of food in England was as high as 1.5 pence per pound. The price of this onion-flavored salty biscuit is almost the same as that of food. It is very popular.


    As for Spain, where food prices are higher, it is more popular. Because buying such biscuits not only saves money and is delicious, but even if the biscuits are mixed with 30% onion leaves, it is much better than wood chips and dirt. For Spanish civilians, this is food of conscience! In addition, this kind of biscuit also carries salt, so you can save the cost of buying salt ...


    However, there is a place in Spain where Marin has a headache-local people like to use Malawi copper coins to buy onion-flavored biscuits. But this copper coin was recognized in Spain. After leaving Spain, other countries do not recognize it. In international settlement, gold and silver are hard currencies ...


    No way, Marin had to send a group of spies ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to exchange all the Spanish Malawi copper coins into gold and silver coins before bringing them back to China.


    If he didn''t know the low price of copper in the East, Marin might have accepted Spanish copper coins. However, Marin knew that the copper prices in the Ming Dynasty and India were relatively low. Therefore, the copper coins must depreciate significantly in the future. Therefore, he refused to accept the copper coins and insisted on converting the Spanish copper coins into gold and silver coins before shipping them back.


    However, what Marin did n��t expect was that he tried to sell the onion-flavored biscuits from the grain processing industry, which was made by the grain processing industry. Because it was convenient to carry and not easily damaged, it was even designated as military food by the rich Spanish military The large amount of purchases made Marin make a fortune.


    Spain is now joining forces with Portugal to grab the Venetian spice business, so there is no shortage of money in hand. Spices are shipped back from India and can always be exchanged for more gold and silver from European countries. Therefore, the Spanish are not short of money. It is not surprising that the sealed packaged onion-flavored salty biscuits that Marlin has both the functions of food and salt supplementation were seen by the Spanish military in the province.


    Even later, the Spanish crew fell in love with this onion salty cracker. Because it is difficult to cook on board, and the food is easy to spoil. And Marin made this kind of biscuit that is easy to keep and delicious, and it is indeed very suitable for the crew to carry and eat.


    In this way, relying on the grain processing industry, Marin sold off a lot of the accumulated Chen Liang, and also made a lot more than selling grain alone, exchanged a lot of cash, and solved the problem of money shortage in the North Sea ...

 Chapter 1659： Food and conspiracy

    Really speaking, in fact, before Marin flirted with Prince Philip to engage in rodeo sports and raise sheep in the Netherlands, he was also looking for food for sale. The Dutch are no longer farming, and food will naturally depend on imports. The Beihai Kingdom and the Habsburg family have always had a good relationship, and Marin will definitely be preferred for imported grain.


    At that time, the Dutch would concentrate on raising sheep and weaving woolen fabrics, and food problems would naturally be handed over to Marin. This is also one of the contents of the agreement reached between Prince Philip and Marin. After all, the area of ??the Netherlands has given up farming, but there must always be a source of food. No matter how encircled in the Netherlands, the hundreds of thousands of textile workers are a fixed source of food imports. Even in the countryside, a small number of farmers need to keep sheep. Therefore, the Netherlands must be a big grain market. When the time comes, Chen Liang will not worry about selling. Moreover, the Netherlands, which specializes in selling woolen textiles, certainly has enough cash to buy food. After all, the textiles can be exchanged for money directly. But in addition to those big profits, the hard money transferred by the weavers is still mostly used to buy food.


    The economy is a very complicated thing. At that time, Marin relied on advanced agricultural technology to lead East Frisian to rise rapidly and possess sufficient capital.


    However, when East Frisian Lambert expanded to become a North Sea country that was ten or twenty times larger, Marin was surprised to find that too much food was not a good thing. When a limit is exceeded, other countries do not have enough money to buy food ...


    In the current North Sea country, food production accounts for almost half of the German region, but the population accounts for only one sixth of the German region. It is not that no one lacks food, but that people who lack food have no money, and those who have money do not lack food. Therefore, most of the grain had to be hoarded in the granary.


    Another thing is that Marin feels nothing about hoarding his own food, but the nobles in Beihai refuse to. They have to change to money to maintain their noble life ...


    The nobles of the North Sea country, except for the old nobles who were concentrated in Bremen, most of the other nobles were basically new nobles who later followed Marin for their military merits. To put it simply ... it is an upstart!


    These upstarts in the aristocracy are most concerned about the face. Probably because of low self-esteem, he pays special attention to rules and appearance, and cares more than the old nobles.


    Moreover, Marin allocated a lot of land to them, and also to fertilizers, making the food output of each family very high. However, because of the rules set by Marin, in order not to expose the secrets of the North Sea food, the nobles'' grain must be handed over to the Marin Beihai Chamber of Commerce for sale.


    The problem is here. These nobles are unwilling to lose money. They all hope that their surplus grain will be sold early and get money soon. Therefore, the annual grain sales season is when Marin has a headache. You said, if you have tens of millions of pounds, it''s easy to say that there are always big customers in Spain and Italy. However, it is hundreds of millions of pounds in the first place. With such a large volume, it is very difficult to find buyers who want to take the order ...


    But Marin had to help them find a way, otherwise, if the officers were centrifuged, the problem would be bigger. Therefore, every fall, Marin was too busy to help his men sell food.


    Fortunately, there is probably no need to worry about food sales this year-the spies will report it. This year, the Netherlands and the northeast of France and the northeast of the country are suffering from severe rains due to the autumn harvest. As such, the food gap must be large.


    Needless to say, the Netherlands can sell a lot of food for Marin for millions of people. As for France, the problem is a bit more complicated ...


    According to information, France has a large number of people affected by the disaster, with one or two million people, about 1.8 million people. It stands to reason that this is a good time to sell grain. But the spy in Paris sent back the message that Louis XII had planned to use the surplus military food originally prepared to enter Switzerland as relief food, and to release food in disaster areas northeast of the road and northeast of the east ...


    Then, Marin became entangled-if he took the opportunity to sell grain, he would naturally make a lot of money. But if these French victims are not short of food, then Louis XII will use the extra food as military food to enter Switzerland and drive out the Habsburg family ...


    So, thinking about it, Marin has suspended plans to sell food to the disaster-stricken areas of France. Because he needed Louis XII to smash the extra grain into the disaster area, leaving the Habsburgs with a chance. After all, if the Habsburg family loses Switzerland, God knows whether Switzerland will rise to a professional Calvinist who kills the king ...


    What''s more, the extra food from Louis XII was used to help 1.8 million victims, it seems that the gap is very large ...


    Marin intends to wait for Louis XII to run out of food, and then go to the bottom of his own and plunder the local ... population ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin also intends to use this famine to instigate right and wrong and encourage those French victims to launch a rebellion ...


    Therefore, Marin began to consciously train a group of spoken spies and officers to teach them how to fight guerrillas. Once the victims in the French stricken area cut off food again, they ran to confuse the local victims to launch an uprising, and then went to the unaffected areas to plunder the food ...


    This is a very vicious method. Originally, there were only 1.8 million victims in the affected areas. However, after a rebellion was launched in the disaster area, the rebel army would enter the area that was not affected by the disaster and plunder food. Then, let the unaffected areas have more refugees. These newly added refugees were not affected by the disaster themselves. However, when the rebels robbed them of their food, these people had no choice but to passively become victims ...


    Just like the last years of the Ming Dynasty, the real disasters were mainly in some areas of northern Shaanxi and Jin provinces. However, the army of rebels led by Li Zicheng, like locusts, wandered all over the country, turning many unaffected areas into new disaster areas. After the army locusts crossed the border, the food was taken away by the so-called "rebel army". People want to survive, they can only mix with them, or they will starve to death ...


    Moreover, after these so-called "rebels" robbed the people of their food, they did not know how to cherish them, but opened their belly and ate and drank, often eating and supporting. It is not like ordinary people at all.


    Therefore, the stolen food is destined to be insufficient. What should I do if I haven''t eaten? Continue to the next place to grab food chanting ... Then, the "rebel" team is like snowballing, the scale is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more food is needed. Then, wherever they passed by, the food was swept away and reduced to new disaster areas ...


    The reason why Marin trains the spies is that they hope they can launch an uprising. Www.novelhall.com ~ uses the tactics of squadrons to harm France and place a heavy blow on the French economy, making it unable to crush the Quartet.


    However, in the northeastern region of France and the northerly region of the east, close to Paris, if Louis XII sent tens of thousands of knights to suppress it, all the raiders would have to be finished. Therefore, this matter needs careful planning.


    However, news from Spain seems that Gonzalo will attack the Kingdom of Naples after the autumn harvest. At that time, once Gonzalo gained some advantages, there must be a large number of French troops going south to reinforce the Italian battlefield.


    At this time, there is an opportunity. At that time, riots were launched again with a higher success rate. After all, the main knight army went south against Spain, and there was no domestic army to suppress the peasant uprising.


    Moreover, there is relief food, it is estimated that the 1.8 million victims will not go to despair in a while. But the next autumn harvest will be next autumn, and the time is still very long. It is the most difficult time when the green and yellow are missed every spring. Looking at the autumn harvest, but without food, it is difficult to sustain the autumn harvest ...


    Therefore, in the autumn and winter of this year, Marin did not intend to send people to launch, but prepared to wait until next spring, when the French were even more caught off guard ...


    .

 Chapter 1660： America Matters

    Marin was right, the Spaniard really planned to start. Gonzalo''s army has begun to regroup in Sicily. As soon as the autumn harvest was completed, with the army Ding Zhuang and grain and grass in place, they began to fight back.


    But Spain is mountainous and Sicily is not large. It seems unlikely that it is expected to meet the food needs of tens of thousands of troops. Although Sicily is a golden basin, the local abundance is expensive Duran wheat, which is a high-quality ingredient for pasta and cannot be eaten by ordinary soldiers. Therefore, Gonzalo proposed to ask the Spanish royal family to contact Marin to buy enough military food.


    However, this time Marin''s reaction was strange. Although he promised to provide food, he did not cover the entire share. Moreover, Gonzalo also made a suggestion-suggest that he go to grab food!


    Where did he suggest Gonzalo to grab food? The Principality of Milan!


    The Principality of Milan is currently under the control of the French, led by the German mercenary general Ludendorff who originally served in Spain.


    However, Ludendorff is currently under the orders of Louis XII and ran to attack the Mistel Valley. He has not been able to overcome it yet, so he is deadlocked there ...


    In fact, it was Ludendorff who was bought and attacked the Mistel Valley with no effort ...


    These are not important. What is important is that the autumn harvest is coming to an end, and the Po River Plain in the Principality of Milan is Italy''s first plain and the most important grain-producing region in Italy.


    If no one intervenes, the food produced by the Po River Plain in the Principality of Milan will not only meet the needs of more than 10,000 troops of Ludendorff, but also compensate the French army. Perhaps, it can also be recruited by the French to rescue the rain disaster victims in the northeast region.


    Therefore, Marin suggested that Gonzalo take troops to land from the south of the Principality of Milan, and then quickly attack the Po River Plain and **** the food produced by the Po River Plain.


    As a result, the Principality of Milan, which was originally able to support French food, will need to support French food. And the Spanish army who grabbed the grain can also save a lot of money to buy grain ...


    As for Ludendorff, Marin ��s opinion is that the two sides will play a fake fight and fool Louis XII ...


    ...


    After Marin''s secret letter was sent to Gonzalo de Cordoba, Gonzalo took this proposal very seriously. Because, after repeated calculations, he discovered that if the North went to Milan to grab food, and Ludendorff did not die with the Spanish, the French would be very uncomfortable.


    At that time, do you want to send troops to reinforce Milan? Did you send Napoli''s army to reinforce Milan, or send troops from home? It''s a dilemma ...


    The possibility of sending reinforcements from the city of Naples is unlikely. After all, the French have to prevent the Spaniards from taking advantage of it and seize the city of Naples by the sea. And sending reinforcements from the locals must be using more than 10,000 knights. In this way, the timing of Marin''s original initiation of an uprising in the disaster area of ??northeastern France is ripe ...


    In short, this is a big pit, so the French have to jump ...


    ...


    This autumn, not only in Europe, but also in North America at the same latitude, the autumn harvest is also in full swing. The 2.65 million immigrants who migrated from W��rttemberg helped harvest wheat as soon as they went.


    Seeing the large fields of wheat in the colonies of New York and New Jersey, these Wurttemberg immigrants grew their mouths in surprise-is this not a dangerous "barren land"? How can there be so many wheat fields? Moreover, it is still the most precious wheat field ...


    This is wheat, the most expensive wheat in grain! The W��rttemberg region is located in the southern part of Germany, but the locals have seen wheat. Because W��rttemberg is warmer than the North Sea country, the local rye is not grown, but mainly barley and wheat. However, because wheat needs much water, it is generally planted on the fertile soil by the river. In general, barley is also grown.


    Moreover, the white noodles made from wheat are only eatable by the nobles and rich merchants. These civilians can only eat barley food ...


    Moreover, in the southern region of Germany, when brewing beer, barley is also the mainstay. Only northern rye producing regions will brew rye mainly with rye. For example, after the civilization of Munich beer, the main raw material is barley. Many people may mistakenly think that Munich beer is dark beer. In fact, the local beer is mainly barley in southern Germany. Don''t think that Munich''s beer is dark beer. Munich''s black is just a place name, and it has nothing to do with whether it is dark beer. It is the old rival of Munich, Dortmund in the north, because in the rye producing area, the local main is the dark beer.


    In the astonishment of 2.65 million Wurttemberg immigrants, local English immigrants and newly arrived Wurttemberg immigrants joined forces to harvest wheat and thresh and dry it.


    At that time, Albert, the governor of New York, used wheat to grind white flour, and invited these new immigrants to eat a meal of white bread that no one could dare to think of. But the local early German immigrants proudly told them-what is this? The locals mainly eat white bread!


    In fact, white bread is not as nutritious as black bread. However, white bread has a good taste and is a status symbol in Europe. Only rich aristocrats and wealthy merchants can eat white bread. This kind of life is a heavenly good life in the eyes of the poor ...


    It was probably brought to town by white bread. The 2.65 million W��rttemberg immigrants said nothing and accepted Albert''s arrangement very honestly.


    In order to prevent them from reciprocating with each other, Albert had deliberately disrupted the resettlement of the W��rttemberg immigrants from the households he was very familiar with.


    Then, Albert also selected 3,000 strong, honest and honest people from these 2.65 million farmers, and stayed in New York with their families as guards.


    These people will be trained by the original local garrison and become the main armed forces for the protection of New York.


    Moreover, the original local garrison will also suspend external expansion during this period, but to monitor the new gang of immigrants.


    After all, this group of new immigrants has a disgraceful origin. They are from insurgents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Colonial security.


    This kind of vigilance cannot be lifted until the apprentices sent by Bishop Taylor have educated the Wurttemberg immigrants from these rebels into obedient benefactors. In addition, Albert will also conduct a second round of recruiting to expand the size of the army.


    In fact, the first round of recruiting did not follow the normal Beihai recruiting principles. Because, at the beginning, it was still about safety. If someone who is not honest and honest enough is recruited as a soldier, there may be a rebellion.


    Therefore, for the first time recruiting from this group, Albert followed Marin''s instructions and prioritized reliability over bravery. After a year or two, this group of immigrants has been educated before they can start recruiting again. At that time, it was only possible to use the principle of recruiting soldiers from the North Sea country to give priority to brave and obedient people. Then, form a colony of 10,000 people. If necessary, this legion will be transferred to the mainland to participate in the possible religious war ...


    But first, the main task of the first colonies of the colony was to supervise the logging of wasteland by immigrants; second, to cross the Delaware River to the west, while organizing logging, and drove the local indigenous people to expand the land for reclamation ...


    .

 Chapter 1661： Wooden armor and Indian liquor trade

    Under the leadership of the original 2000 colonial army led by Albert, 3000 selected honest and strong German peasants began to put on new weapons and armor for various combat training in the jungle.


    And what is very interesting is that the armor they put on is called plate armor, but it is not a plate armor made of steel, but a plate armor made of wood ...


    In other words, these 3,000 honest and strong recruits are wearing wooden plate armor. Why is this so? At the beginning, the armor promoted by Marin was actually a piece of wood armor similar to a mahjong mat. In Europe, in order to enhance the defense force, the wood chip armor worn by ordinary soldiers will also nail a thin iron piece on the surface of the wood chip to enhance the defense force against the cold weapons.


    But in the North American colony, when Albert ordered the craftsmen to build the wood chip armor, a group of carpenters was lazy and troubled to make the wood chip armor. They simply put the wood chip armor on the breastplate, simulating the shape of the authentic plate armor, and directly using a saw It was sawn into the shape of two boards at the front and back, and made into a breastplate similar to the breastplate cavalry.


    Albert started to be angry, but the lazy carpenter was eloquent, saying that this plate armor was enough to defend against the inferior weapons of the Indians. As a result, after testing, this humble "plate armor" of two wooden boards was actually able to withstand the Indian bow and arrow ...


    Of course, for the lower body, you can''t just saw wood for leg armor. Reluctantly, she had to use wood chips to make skirts. As for the protection on the arm, after the arrival of the Han artificial boat craftsman, weaving the willow basket and weaving it into a shape of arm guard with two branches were placed on the arms at both ends. As for the helmet, it is naturally a wooden helmet ...


    In this way, a set of nondescript "plate armor" consisting of a wooden helmet, a wooden breastplate, a wood piece armor skirt and two armguards made of branches was popularized in the American colonies.


    The original two thousand colonial army still wore a full set of wood chip armor that had been made before, and many veterans'' wood chips were also covered with iron skin. Of course, Albert also has a very special army of 50 members of the Spike Commando who participated in the killing of King James IV of Scotland. However, because these 50 Spike Commando members bear undisclosed charges, they are usually low-key, do not wear plate armor, and do not use mace. Only when New York where Albert is located is under great threat, these masters dressed as ordinary guards will put on a full set of plate armor and play in the Langya list ...


    As for the 3000 recruits, they are all new wooden "plate armor sets". As for weapons, recruits use shields and one-handed swords because of their strong bodies.


    But their shields were also weakened, and the shields they used were basket-like shields woven from branches cut from locally cut trees.


    This kind of basket shield has no defense against guns. Even in the face of swords and strong bows of the old world, the effect is not very good. However, the weapons used to defend the Indians ... such a willow-like gadget is enough ...


    Albert was a little uneasy, and he let 1,000 veterans under the guidance of old hunters and hounds, with 3,000 recruits, launched a new round of offensive. As a result, a Shawnee tribe on the west bank of the Delaware River was defeated.


    The Shawnee ��s weapons were so bad that they could n��t get the shields of the recruits similar to the baskets. Then, more than 600 people from this tribe were defeated and captured, and they were escorted by the soldiers to help cut trees and work.


    The Shawnee are a group of Indians. At present, there are several tribes that live in Pennsylvania and parts of northwest Virginia, as well as later forests in eastern Ohio.


    By the 17th century, the Iroquois who had made friends with the British went south from the north and drove the Shawnee from the central and eastern Pennsylvania area to the Ohio area.


    But now, the Pennsylvania area is still dominated by the Shawnee. However, it seems that the Shawnee are really not very good at fighting. Their rough stone weapons make it difficult to break through the defense of the North Sea colonial army, even the most rough wooden "plate armor set." Before conquering the tribe called Sosi''s Delaware West Bank, none of the colonial army died. Only two recruits were injured by the enemy''s stone hammer because of inexperience. But the injuries were not serious.


    Because there were no casualties, the leader of the colonial army, Klenks, did not kill the Shawnee, but only drove them to work. Outside of work, Kronx gave the young Shawnee a full meal.


    In the process of eating and drinking, Kronx discovered a very unexpected situation. Shawnee loves to drink ...


    Because there is too much grain production and nowhere to sell, the brewing industry in Beihai is very developed and the wine is extremely abundant. In order to appease the homesickness of the colonial soldiers, Marin provided them with enough wine.


    For example, Kronx, the colonial army he led, the most important supplies, there are large barrels of wine. Among them, the most popular is probably rye Erguotou mixed with sucrose.


    However, the authentic Erguotou is too strong for Europeans to drink. Therefore, the rye Erguotou supplied to the army is actually only a moderate wine with more than 20 degrees. This kind of wine is actually a dark beer brewed by rye. It has been distilled a few times and deliberately formed a moderate wine. After adding sucrose, it is very suitable for the booze of the rough man.


    Not only the colonial army generals liked it, but even the Shawnee who were forced to work also liked it. The first time he drank this moderate wine, the Shawnee drunk. But when eating the next day, the Shawnee clamored for drinks ...


    Kronx was very upset, but suddenly thought of something ...


    A few days later, Albert received a letter from Kronx. In the letter, Kronx suggested that Albert use the ship ��s wine from the country to trade with the Indians.


    Albert was suspicious ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and sent someone to Albany to invite some Delaware, let them help contact those Shawnee people, intends to use wine to trade with each other and buy fur.


    As a result, several Delaware men invited by Albert secretly drank the wine first, and they were all drunk and unconscious ...


    "Well, no need to ask, I know the preferences of the Indians ..." Albert concluded.


    Then, multiple caravans went to the western jungle area, under the protection of the guards, and several Shawnee tribes took over, and successfully reached a trade agreement.


    With the temptation of drinking, several Shawnee tribes did not hesitate to agree to help hunt beavers to obtain **** skin and **** incense.


    At the same time, Albert also sent a letter to Garland of Cape Breton Island, asking him to try to trade with the Indians in Canada with wine.


    But unlike the Penn area, the northern Indians across Cape Breton Island seem to prefer the 40-degree version of rye Erguotou because of the cold climate, and some even prefer the authentic Erguotou above 53 ��. However, Albert''s judgment is not wrong. Most Indians like to drink ...

 Chapter 1662： Goslar Silver Mine

    Albert also wrote a report on the wine trade with the Indians, sent the Clippers through the North Atlantic warm current, quickly returned to the homeland, and sent it to Marin for approval.


    Marin quickly approved Albert''s report and gave a strong affirmation. Right now, in order to avoid wasting food, the Beihai nation has used the expired old grain to make wine. However, there are too many old grains, and the quantity of wine brewed far exceeds the market demand. Today, Marin is worried about the sale of wine.


    In order not to waste wine, Marin purified a lot of surplus liquor into classic spirits at around 56 degrees, then sealed it with jar mud and buried it underground. This kind of spirit above 53 degrees is the most resistant to preservation. As long as it is left for a long time, it will be a top-notch good wine in a few decades. The Erguotou buried in the ground by Marin seems to be a bit more-more than 100,000 altars ...


    There is no way, there are too many remaining wines, so they have to be processed into spirits and buried. Anyway, the spirits are durable, and the longer they taste, the better.


    However, if there is a market, Marin does not want to bury all the wine underground. Hearing that Indians like to drink alcohol, Marin immediately came to spirit.


    Marin is very clear about how many Indians there are. There are not many Shawnee people in Pennsylvania, that is, thousands. There are also few Canadian Indians near Cape Breton Island, and the market is actually not large.


    But there are so many Indians in Mexico and Peru! The Indians over there are counted in tens of millions. If you sell the drinks ...


    Well, nothing else, it is not a problem to exchange gold and silver with the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire.


    Today, the craftsmen Marin sent to Aztec have successfully helped the Aztec empire find several large silver mines and establish a mature silver smelting base. Within a few years, the Aztec empire would produce silver. At that time, Marin could take the wine and exchange silver with the Aztecs in Mexico to solve the money shortage.


    In addition, the old Yin Yin Bi Marin, who had lost her conscience, also planned to use the liquor trade to provoke the Indians to fight inside, allowing the Indians to attack each other and consume their strength.


    The specific method is very simple-exchange wine with Indian children ...


    This trade of populations who have lost their conscience in later generations is very normal in this era. For example, in the Songhai Empire in West Africa, the slave trade was one of the country ��s main sources of finance.


    The Indians in North America did not seem to have entered the era of slavery, so the slave trade was not popular.


    But it doesn''t matter, the lack of virtue of Marin will make them up. Marin intends to exchange Indian children with spirits and the Indian drunkards.


    Of course, Marin will not be brutal enough to ask the Indians to betray their children. However, he would suggest that the Indian drunks-you go to other tribes to grab! A sturdy Indian boy, for a medium alcohol, and a girl for a half altar ... As for the **** skin, the price is much lower ...


    In this way, there will always be tempted by alcoholic Indians. As long as they start with other tribes, it will inevitably cause fierce conflict among the Indian tribes.


    Moreover, children are the future of the tribe. Once the children of the tribe are taken away by other tribes, it is equal to breaking the hope of this tribe.


    Although the tribes were not directly slaughtered, the children were robbed. Twenty years later, those tribes without a new generation of Zhuangding will inevitably decline or even die ...


    After those boys and girls were bought by Marin''s colonists, the strongest group of boys will use the Mamluk cavalry training method to conduct brutal training to become the bravest soldiers as the North Sea army Assault power. The girls, if they look good, are sold to the rich colonists as maids. Moreover, Marin will acquiesce to the Germans who bought maids, take those Indian girls as lovers, and have children with them to increase the population of the colony. Marin will not give up these unnamed hybrids, but will instead grant land to help develop the colony.


    In this way, through the temptation of wine, the Indian tribes will become enemies by plundering each other''s population, and they will cut off each other''s inheritance and hope. Moreover, because of the enmity, it was difficult for these Indian tribes to form a unified tribal alliance like the Iroquois alliance against colonial rule.


    ...


    "I seem to be more and more like an Englishman in future generations ..." Marin said without a word. This method of **** sticks was what the later British guys were best at.


    First provoke the infighting of the target, and then take advantage of the fishermen ... plus the children who plundered the Indians, cut off the inheritance of those tribes ... Proper British means of **** sticks, and, because the future of those tribes is cut off, looks More insidious than British means ...


    As for the Indian children who exchanged for liquor, Marin would let Taylor''s apprentices and grandchildren give them brainwashing education from an early age. When they grow up, they will become banana people with yellow skin and white hearts, and be born or die for the Beihai Kingdom, or become the leading party ...


    Speaking of banana people, Marin suddenly became very uncomfortable. But now he has a yellow heart, but he changed his body, what is this? Poached eggs? Well, the poached eggs are indeed yellow-hearted ...


    ...


    Then, Marin decided to go out and relax, in the name of inspection work, go out and relax ...


    In this way, Marin came to Goslar, the city of miners, to inspect the Rammelsberg silver mine near Goslar.


    At this time, the autumn harvest in the southern region had long ended, and 57,800 Hungarian soldiers also returned to the Rammelsberg silver mine and became miners of the silver mine again.


    The Rammelsberg Silver Mine began to be mined in 968. Over 500 years later, the surface mine has been mined. Now, the silver mine has gone deep underground, relying on tortuous mines for underground mining.


    Fortunately, this is not a coal mine, and there is no danger of gas explosions, so I am not afraid of using torches in underground mines. But in this era of underground mining, the biggest problem is the problem of water accumulation.


    Just like the Tala lead-zinc mine on the Irish island that Marin had originally sought, the underground water was too difficult to deal with, which led to the abandonment of mining.


    But now, Da Vinci has built the Watt steam engine. Although it is unwieldy, it is no problem to use it to pump water into the mine. Prior to this, local silver mining required manual pumping of water from the mine shaft before further mining.


    The production efficiency of the Rammelsberg Silver Mine has been greatly improved after the steam engine has pumped water. Without the trouble of standing water, the mining efficiency has been greatly improved.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to ensure the safety of the miners, Marin also made a lot of load-bearing frames with solid logs for his men, and installed them in the mine tunnel to avoid the collapse of the mine tunnel and death. In this way, the safety of the Rammelsberg silver mine has been greatly improved. The general application of guide rails and mining carts has greatly improved the transportation efficiency of silver ore.


    In addition, under the guidance of Marin, the blast furnace at the Rammelsberg Silver Mine has also been improved, greatly improving efficiency.


    What improvements did Marin make the craftsmen make to the blast furnace? In fact, it is very simple, that is, the ordinary blast furnace is converted into a hot blast furnace. The craftsmen, as Marin instructed, made a long pipe made of metal before the air inlet. The pipe is curved to increase the contact area with the flame.


    Then, when the blast furnace is working, a fire is heated under the air inlet. When the blast equipment blows the air into the furnace from the air inlet, the air is already heated. The air blown into the furnace is hot air, so there is no need to waste the furnace fire to heat the air ...


    In this way, the efficiency of the blast furnace has also been greatly improved, greatly increasing the production speed. In just a few months, the silver output of the Rammelsberg Silver Mine in Goslar has increased from less than 1,000 pounds of silver per month to more than 5000 pounds of silver per month ... this is not yet incidental Processed lead, zinc, tin, copper and a small amount of gold ...

 Chapter 1663： lantern

    The monthly income of 5000 pounds of silver makes Marin extremely excited. You know, this is equivalent to 4,166 pounds of gold, you can mint silver coins worth more than 530,000 gold coins!


    But, considering that this is the result achieved by the hard work of fifty or sixty thousand soldiers, Marin is not happy anymore. What happens after these people are sent to the Americas? Without enough miners, this output cannot be achieved ...


    However, when asked about the mine director Galz, Marin was more assured that Galz told Marin that in fact the energy of these 5.78 million miners was not released, at most only less than 20,000 miners.


    Why? Because the mine is narrow, no one can squeeze in more people. Therefore, most miners are not digging ore, but are digging a new mine channel, and then, placing a load-bearing wooden frame inside the mine channel to avoid collapse of the mine channel. Moreover, in general, miners will not enter the mine until they have stabilized for some time.


    Of course, in the mines of Beihai, when the wooden frame is secured, minecart tracks will also be laid. Once the mine is completed, a group of miners can be sent to mine.


    However, the choice of mine is not to dig casually, but to dig under the supervision of engineers. The engineer will first sample and estimate the vein direction based on the survey results. Then, according to the direction of the veins, new mines will be excavated. At the same time, the groundwater system must also be avoided.


    The groundwater is not evenly distributed, it also has some water systems. In simple terms, the groundwater system is like a blood vessel on a person, with large arteries and small branches. If the main vein of groundwater is dug, either try to plug it or give up the pit.


    As for some small branches of groundwater that have not been drained, they will be pumped out of the pit while being blocked as much as possible. For example, the steam engine is much stronger than manual pumping in this respect.


    Goslar is okay because the groundwater system is not very developed in the inland Harz Mountains. The Tala lead-zinc mine in Ireland, which Marin had previously planned, was relatively pitted. Ireland ��s water resources are too abundant, and the Tala lead-zinc mine is hundreds of meters deep. Even if a steam engine is used to pump water, it is difficult to deal with the surging groundwater. In this era when people need to go down to mine, this underground mine with uncontrollable underground water has no mining value. Unless, it is a very high-quality gold and silver mine.


    Therefore, in ancient times, surface mines were generally mined. In addition to high-grade gold and silver mines or high-value copper mines, most people do not like to go down to mine.


    Goslar has been mining here for hundreds of years, and there is no surface silver mine to mine. The main task of these 5.78 million Hungarian prisoners of war and the original seven or eight thousand miners is actually to dig new mines and find new veins. At the same time, the groundwater system is being carefully detected and avoided. However, for hundreds of years, the artisans have been familiar with the groundwater system here. At least, there is no problem avoiding the main vein of groundwater. As for small branch veins, you can only rely on pumping.


    In fact, less than 20,000 people are digging ore in the original mature mine. Others are mainly digging new mines to find new veins. Once a large number of new mines are excavated, the output will double. Then, there will be a high yield period of several years or even more than ten years.


    Later, when the potential of these new mines is exhausted, it will fall into a trough again. At that time, it was necessary to mobilize a large number of engineers and dispatch a lot of manpower and material resources to find new veins and dig new mine tracks. If it is found, it will usher in a new wave of high yield, otherwise, the mine will start to decline ...


    Marin remembers that the silver mine in the Harz Mountains appeared to have been mined in the 1980s. Therefore, under the current mining conditions, it is difficult for the Goslar silver mine to decline. Because the amount of resources is there.


    Today, the problem of pumping water in mines has been solved by steam engines and pumps. Then, as long as it avoids the main vein of groundwater, it can continue to be mined.


    However, it is too difficult to mine underground at tens of meters or even hundreds of meters. Among them, underground lighting is a big problem.


    In this era, torches are generally used for underground lighting. The miners went down the well with torches, and then, when mining, they inserted the torches on the walls of the work area to provide light. Or, use candles or oil lamps or something. But when it comes to light, torches are better.


    It''s just that the torch sticking to the wall is very taboo and damp. If the top of the mine is wet and seeps, the torch can be easily extinguished by dripping water.


    Therefore, in the mines of this era, after the new mine tunnels were excavated, they need to be ventilated and dried for a period of time before they can start operations. In addition to safety considerations, there are also reasons to prevent the seepage of the top of the mine channel from pouring fire extinguishers. After all, without lighting, there is no way to work in a deep well of tens to hundreds of meters.


    For example, these new pits excavated by tens of thousands of Hungarian soldiers have to wait a long time to start mining ...


    Marin frowned, lighting and moisture? In addition to the electric lamps of later generations ... yes, the Lantern!


    Marin suddenly remembered that in the 1990s, rural electricity was very unstable. Therefore, every household has a kerosene lamp. At that time, China''s oil prices were very cheap, and there were very few cars. Using a kerosene lamp is more cost-effective than a flashlight. Because, at that time, the flashlight can only use dry batteries, and it is necessary to buy new batteries when there is no electricity. The cost is not small. Therefore, in addition to going out to work at night, most people do not use flashlights at night, but use the most suitable one of the kerosene lamps to carry!


    The Lantern is actually a kerosene lamp that can be carried by hand or hung on the wall. The reason why it is called a horse lantern seems to be that it was hung on the saddle by the American Western cowboys who drove to the night in the 19th century for lighting, so it is called "horse lantern".


    Because the lamp wick is surrounded by a glass cover, the lamp is not afraid of wind and rain. When he was a child, Marin even saw a stormy night when a fishing boat hung a horse lantern outside to illuminate the boat. You can even use the lantern to attract fish to the net at night ...


    Speaking of which, the structure of the lantern is very simple. The bottom is a metal base, and it is also a place for kerosene. Then, the lamp head and the wick are connected to it. Around the lamp head, there is a glass cover fixed with a metal strip, which can be lifted up and replaced. On the top, there are vents to the surroundings to exchange air between the lantern and the outside world. At the same time, because of the angle problem, it also prevents raindrops from entering inside ...


    In his previous life, when Marin was a few years old, he often carried a horse lantern to help his parents in the middle of the night. Especially in the autumn harvest season, in order to grab rice and wheat and avoid the rainy season, adults often have to harvest rice and wheat at night. At that time, only a few years old, Marin, was specifically responsible for providing lighting on the side with a horse lantern ...


    Therefore, for the Lantern, Marin is too familiar. After all, when he was a kid, he was a professional lantern man ...


    As a child, he was influenced by Chicken Tangwen, who did not know which third-rate author blindly edited, and heard that Edison loves to dismantle things. As a result, they also stupidly demolished their houses everywhere, like an Erha.


    At that time, Malin had dismantled the lantern many times and was very familiar with the structure of the lantern. He could also assemble the lantern easily. However, after Marin became so big, she started to dismantle the TV at home ... Then, because it was too difficult to assemble it back, she was mixed for a long time by the male and female parents ...


    It''s hard to look back, but when I was young, I learned how to dismantle my home, but I was familiar with the structure of the lantern. Then, with the help of craftsmen, Marin easily restored the lantern.


    However, the biggest problem in using the lantern is not a technical problem, but an energy problem. There are too few sources of kerosene! Wow!


    Previously, most of the oil that Malin obtained from the Galicia region of Poland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was used by him to extract gasoline. Even, because gasoline is not enough, Marin also partially extracted kerosene and blended it into gasoline to increase firepower.


    However, if you start using kerosene lamps, you must pay attention to controlling the separation of gasoline and kerosene. In fact, the distinction between gasoline and kerosene is somewhat blurred. The oil near the critical point of both can be used as gasoline or kerosene, depending on which one you prefer. In later generations, the demand for gasoline is greater, and naturally more inclined to gasoline. But in the 19th century ... it is said that gasoline was directly disposed of as hazardous waste ... until the advent of gasoline engines ...


    The oil industry of mankind was actually the first to provide kerosene to kerosene lamps. As for gasoline and diesel, they were all useless by-products. It was not until later that internal combustion engines appeared that gasoline and diesel were "utilized" ...


    However, from a military perspective, Marin has always been more inclined to gasoline. But for underground mining, kerosene lamps are of great use. Therefore, after some ideological struggle, Marin chose to "invent" the Lantern. At least, it is very valuable to promote the use of horse lanterns at Rammelsberg Silver Mine in Goslar. After all, Marin now lacks silver ...


    And Ma Deng is not afraid of humidity, and it is indeed very beneficial to underground mining operations, which brings great convenience to the mining of Goslar ��s silver mine ...

 Chapter 1664： Development of the petroleum industry

    The reason why kerosene lamps can quickly become popular in the world is not unreasonable. In the era without flashlights, the kerosene lamp, which is not afraid of wind and rain, is the only lighting tool that can be used around the clock. Of course, if you say you have the Pearl of the Night, then you can''t talk ...


    Not only for underground mining needs, but also in other fields, horse lanterns are also widely used. For example, the fishermen in the former hometown that Marin had thought of used horse lanterns to illuminate the fishing boats at night, and used the lights to attract fish.


    In fact, after returning to Orich from Goslar with a horse lantern, Marin was entangled by Columbus and Amerigo. The two insisted that the horse lantern is of great significance to the night sailing of the ship. Therefore, the ship must be equipped with a large number of horse lanterns.


    But where can Marin promise them? Because there is so little kerosene in Marin''s hand!


    He still used kerosene, which was newly extracted from dozens of barrels of oil in Galicia, which was not enough. Even if it is just the Goslar mine, this kerosene is far from enough!


    Fortunately, Marin has sent a ship to contact Persia. If there were hundreds of ships of oil in Baku in the future, he would be able to extract enough kerosene. At least, the mine supplying Goslar is no problem.


    However, this kind of energy control feels too uncomfortable. Malin thought about it, but decided to find a way to extract oil.


    However, even the oil wells in the Galicia region of Poland are in other countries, which makes Marin very uncomfortable. Even if Poland has a good relationship with Marin now, what about in the future? Therefore, it is best to have oil wells in your own territory.


    However, for now, Marin has very limited information. Not that he didn''t know a few oil fields, but what if he knew some famous oil fields? Those big oil fields in later generations are often hundreds of thousands of meters deep. At the current technological level of Marin, oil wells with a maximum depth of 100 meters can be mined. Because of the Zhuojing well technology, the depth of excavation is about 130 meters. No matter how deep, there is no way.


    According to this restriction, the only mines that can be exploited at this time are probably the island pit fields and Titusville in northwestern Pennsylvania. The main reason is that both of these oil fields have oil seedlings exposed on the ground, making it very easy to find. This is the case in the early oil fields. Only when the oil seed is exposed will it attract attention and be developed.


    As long as you find the oil seedlings and then introduce the Zhuojingjing technology in Daying County, Sichuan, you can conduct preliminary development. Others dare not say that the developed oil can barely meet the critical lighting needs of the North Sea. As for civilians who want lighting, forget it, not enough ...


    ...


    In fact, Marin planned to first introduce Nanzhu from the county of Sichuan and plant it extensively on Taiwan Island, then wait a few years for Nanzhu to grow up, and then introduce the experienced craftsmen of Zhuojijing to mine in the sulfopit Petroleum.


    However, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Because in order to facilitate the mining of Goslar''s silver mine, Marin even brought out the fighter in the kerosene lamp, Ma Deng, in advance. As a result, the demand for oil has greatly increased. Even if hundreds of ships of oil can be imported from Persia, it is not a long-term solution.


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to write to Kong Tai, let him grasp it, and immediately began to introduce Zhuo Jingjing''s master. As for the bamboo equipment made by Nanzhu, Marin did not want to wait any longer, and planned to buy the finished product directly from the British side. Then, it was transported to Taihu Outlet and Taitersville in northwestern Pennsylvania.


    However, Northwestern Pennsylvania is currently not under the control of the Beihai State. So, after thinking for a while, Marin decided to inform Albert that he would give priority to the northwestern part of the Pennsylvania area, and then slow down in other directions. After finding this legendary area with oil seedlings exposed on the ground, they began to dig oil wells using Zhuojing technology and equipment to produce oil and extract kerosene.


    ...


    Speaking of extracting kerosene, Marin suddenly remembered a joke that in the last years of the Qing Dynasty, it seemed that Qing officials had planned to extract kerosene from coal on a large scale in accordance with the name of kerosene in order to produce kerosene.


    However, it cannot be said that this idea is all wrong. Because, from coking coal, a small amount of coal tar can indeed be extracted. And some of the ingredients in coal tar can indeed be used as kerosene. However, this content is too low, the cost is too high, and has no economic value.


    Of course, this argument is quite cool when used to foole others. If there are really stupid people, like the Qing people, who want to "squeeze oil" out of coal sillyly, Marin must be happy.


    In fact, bituminous coal can indeed extract coal tar and can make lamp oil. But the problem is that this coal tar is distilled at a high temperature, and it is not pressed like soybean oil. The joke of the Qing dynasty was not because they wanted to extract kerosene from coal, but because they wanted to import oil extraction equipment from abroad to extract oil from coal ...


    ...


    In fact, the introduction of a large amount of oil from Persia can meet certain needs. Marin''s greatest concern is not whether he can get enough oil from Persia, but the Portuguese''s surveillance.


    The Portuguese regard Persia as meat in their bowls and do not allow others to get their fingers dirty. Therefore, before Marin and the Portuguese reached an agreement, the North Sea ��s trade in Persia needed to be supervised by the Portuguese. In this way, the oil trade must be exposed to the Portuguese.


    Although there is an excuse to buy oil for the treatment of skin diseases in animals, it is no problem to buy a few hundred ships of oil. If you buy thousands of ships a year, the Portuguese would be a ghost if they did not suspect it. In addition, the appearance of kerosene lamps will inevitably attract attention in the future ~ www.novelhall.com ~ plus the introduction of oil in the Persian death, the Portuguese will be sure to guess the connection between the two when they know it.


    If the two get along peacefully, if both sides turn their backs, the Portuguese will definitely send a fleet to block the oil trade route. By then, all the kerosene lamps in the North Sea will be blind.


    Therefore, Malinen could give up importing oil from the Persian Baku oil field and choose to produce oil by himself. In this way, there is no danger of leaking or being pinched by the throat.


    ...


    Moreover, in fact, Marin does not necessarily have to take the stupid method of Zhuo Tengjing to dig slowly. Because he has a steam engine!


    In the 19th century, at the beginning, people used a steam engine to drill and obtain oil. After all, there was no internal combustion engine in the first half of the 19th century. The Titusville oil well in Pennsylvania was the first industrial oil well in the world based on the steam engine equipment at the time.


    Therefore, Marin intends to learn this way and use steam engine equipment to dig an oil well in Titusville. Driven by a steam engine, Marin can completely abandon the original pile-type burr drill and change it to a rotary drill, which is the type of impact drill in later generations.


    At that time, Marin could use high carbon steel to make roller cone bits that are commonly used in later generations, that is, three wheel heads full of steel teeth are piled together to crush any rock layer that blocks the drill bit. This kind of steel teeth is a bit similar to the "spike teeth" on the outside of the mace bar. If it rotates, it is very conducive to drilling through those rock formations, which is better than the original method of drilling. Because it is difficult to drill through the hard granite layer.


    At the beginning, perhaps this method of rotary drilling was not as good as the original drill like Zhuojing. However, it is only a matter of time, as long as it accumulates over time and develops gradually, rotary drilling exceeds drilling. By then, there will be sufficient oil supply enough to develop the oil industry ...

 Chapter 1665： The cost of developing industry

    Originally, the development of the human oil industry originated from the extraction of kerosene. However, this does not mean that Marin has created a kerosene lamp and mastered the oil refining technology, which will enable the North Sea oil industry to take off quickly.


    The main reason is that there is no technical support from the whole society. After all, in 1859, where the modern petroleum industry originated, human steam engine technology has matured long ago, and too many mechanical experts have emerged. Therefore, after the oil is extracted, it can be quickly put into application. In addition, the technology for oil exploration and extraction can also be developed rapidly.


    But in this era, I am afraid that only the traversal of Marin will know what is the oil industry. Even Leonardo da Vinci, the world''s smartest, knows nothing about the oil industry.


    In particular, petroleum exploration and drilling technologies are subject to technical constraints, and it is difficult to achieve great development. Even if Marin developed the rotary drilling technology, he could only drill shallow oil wells 100 meters deep. This technology, the vast majority of future generations of large oil fields can not be developed. The oil wells that can be developed are those places where the limited oil seedlings are exposed to the surface, such as Titusville, Galicia, Baku, sulphur pits, extensions ...


    However, the output of such shallow wells is not high, and cannot meet the huge demand of kerosene lamps. Therefore, in the early days, the application of kerosene lamps will not be very wide. Of course, until Beihai has trained several generations of mechanical engineers, and the technology has gradually matured, it can drill deeper wells and get more oil.


    In fact, in Marin''s memory, the 12-horse Changchai walking tractor bought by the old horses of the previous life could also be copied by a craftsman. After all, vulcanized rubber is now available, and as long as you spend some time and let the craftsmen go all out, you can still copy that single-cylinder diesel engine. At most, it is because of the rough technology that often causes problems with the machine, just like the current watt-like steam engine.


    But the biggest problem is not here, mainly due to diesel supply. With the oil production of only one barrel per day in the Galician oil field, the refined diesel can be used for a walking tractor for up to one day. This is calculated according to the maximum diesel refining ratio of 30%. But it is good to use Marin''s workshop-level technology to extract 20%.


    Even if a one-handed walking tractor only drives 8 hours a day, it can supply up to two or three tractors. As a result, what can this change? The supply capacity of two or three single-cylinder diesel engines ... well, it is still useful, at least, you can accumulate technology ...


    So, Marin began to organize a large number of craftsmen and began to copy the 12-foot walking tractor in their family in the previous life ...


    Why did Marin insist on 12 single-cylinder diesel engines when diesel is extremely scarce? Not for wide application, but for its speed!


    Yes, no matter how bad the single-cylinder diesel engine is, the speed is much stronger than the steam engine. The current watt steam engine of the North Sea country only has a speed of more than 50 revolutions per minute. This speed is not much different from a hand-cranked machine. The single-cylinder diesel engine is different, Marin remembers that his previous Changchai 12 horses had a speed of 500 to 800 rpm!


    This speed, in large-scale industrial production, may have little application value due to lack of oil. However, if it is used to drill the barrel ...


    Yes, Marin thought of the drill barrel. For a rotary drill, the faster the speed, the stronger the penetration. If a single-cylinder diesel engine with a speed more than ten times faster than the current Watt steam engine is used, the efficiency of the drill barrel will be greatly improved. Even, can also be used to drill the barrel ...


    No more, as long as there are so few single-cylinder diesel engines used to drill the barrel, it is basically enough. After all, the size of the Beihai army is just like that. The demand for barrels is not high, and tens of thousands of barrels are enough. Unlike later generations, some of the rifles installed have a number of tens of millions of levels, and the number of AK47s even exceeds 200 million ...


    In addition, the single-cylinder diesel engine is also very good for drilling wells. In the past life, the country''s drilling rig used a steel frame with a small diesel engine on it, which pushed the rotating drill bit down. Marin''s authentic oil drilling machinery has not been seen, but this kind of drilling rig used in the country is still seen. Although this drilling rig can generally only drill a few tens of meters in depth, it was sufficient for drilling shallow oil wells in the early days. The most important thing is that its efficiency is much faster than the traditional traditional drilling technology. Marin remembers that the well-drilling machine that was used in the country in the past life, it is no problem to drill two irrigation wells a day. If you use the ancient gravity hard drilling technology, according to the technology of Zhuojing Well, it is estimated that it takes six to seventy days to drill a salt well with a depth of 100 meters ... This efficiency is incomparable ...


    Of course, all this is the ideal state. But the reality is ...


    Marin finally directed the craftsmen to imitate the 12-piece Changchai single-cylinder diesel engine. As a result, during the trial operation, there was a problem with the design of the bayonet of the crank (the Malian memory did not pay attention to this small detail), the crank did not It can be taken down in time, and then, when the diesel engine turns, the iron handle is flying out and directly kills a close craftsman ...


    The next day, during the trial operation, the huge flywheel of the diesel engine flew out directly because of the weak riveting ...


    Fortunately, this time everyone was mentally prepared, and a bunker was added, with no casualties.


    In addition, the transmission belt made of the first generation of vulcanized rubber made by Marin seems to have unstable quality and wear resistance. No, it suddenly broke after running for two days ... Fortunately, Marin has sisal fiber as a backhand. After changing to the transmission belt woven with sisal fiber, it really works better ...


    Seeing these unpredictable circumstances, Marin was also frightened. It seems that the backwardness of society''s overall mechanical technology makes many problems that Marin had never seen in his previous life after the machine was manufactured ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Moreover, they are all low-level problems that Marin did not expect.


    For the sake of safety, Marin still left these issues to the craftsmen. Moreover, this process is also the process of growing technology.


    However, in order to prevent accidental death, Marin let those craftsmen not only place bunkers when testing single-cylinder diesel engines, but also close-up craftsmen should wear a full set of plate armor as protective clothing to avoid accidental death by the machine ...


    In fact, Marin did not know that when the later Xinhua Kingdom was founded, the machinery industry was developed everywhere. Even with the guidance of Mao Zi experts, there were still many accidents. In every machine accident, someone may be injured or even killed. For decades, I do n��t know how many workers in machinery factories have broken their fingers or their entire hands, and the whole person was killed by machinery ...


    There was no way. At that time, the country was newly created, and the foundation of the machinery industry was equivalent to no, and it was not much better than Marin. The only thing better than Marin''s situation is that there are mature foreign theoretical guidance, as well as many advanced prototypes abroad for reference. Rao is so, there are still many workers in Xinhuaxia because of machine problems, or improper operation, there have been many accidents, causing many casualties. Marin has read a report in later generations, saying that in Wuhan alone, the number of casualties from work-related accidents has reached 50,000 in a few decades. Among them, the highest proportion is the disability of the limbs (mainly the hand) ...


    In our later generations, many people admire the eighth-level mechanics who were super skilled in the past decades. But I don''t know that these eight-level workers are the lucky ones who survived repeated accidents. Unfortunately, people basically lie in the cemetery. Only after summing up the experience and lessons of the dying workers, did the eight-level workers gradually grow into the mainstay of national industrial construction. And this is the cost of exploring and developing the machinery industry ...

 Chapter 1666： Atonement sale is back

    In fact, the machinery industry is not the most dangerous industry in the industrial system. When it comes to danger, there is nothing more dangerous than the chemical industry. In the previous life, when Marin went to university, he passed the chemical experiment building, and various explosions were heard from time to time, just like a terrorist attack. As it happened, Xiao Bu ten was still in place in those years, and 911 was only in the past few years. Therefore, at that time, the Chemical Experiment Building was nicknamed "911 Building".


    Of course, the level of protection is already very high when conducting chemical experiments in the new century. For example, chemical laboratories have specialized protective clothing. But at the beginning of the Guo Dynasty, it was terrible because everyone generally lacked professional knowledge. Because they do not understand chemistry, many workers operate unscientifically. In this way, it is not a small explosion in the laboratory, but an explosion of a large industrial container such as an entire boiler or a high-pressure reaction kettle. Until the 21st century, the chemical industry was still the most dangerous industry, and many people were reluctant to enter. Of course, except for petrochemicals with rich wealth.


    However, this is not just our danger. In fact, no matter which country, engaging in chemical industry is quite dangerous. For example, the super bombing forced Nobel to kill his own brother during the experiment. How many assistants were killed? Sorry, they are not important, they are not eligible to be advertised ...


    It is precisely because he knows the dangers of chemistry that Marin does n��t dare to study even if he knows thunder mercury can be used as a primer. Because that stuff is so much stronger than gunpowder. Moreover, he did not dare to tell Leonardo that he was afraid that the big brother would be interested and would take the initiative to die.


    Marin intends to wait until Finch arrives to help him train enough chemistry undergraduates and have enough chemistry teachers, and then select a group of "great players" to study super dangerous things such as thunder mercury. Otherwise, if you take risks when you lack talent, you only need to explode and you can ruin the chemical industry ...


    The same is true of the machinery industry. Only after a group of university teachers has been trained in this major can we continuously train students in the mechanical department before starting various studies. Even if something unexpected happens, it''s no big deal to train newcomers on top.


    In order to stimulate the development of the machinery industry, Marin intends to learn the practices of later China and divide the artisans into eight levels. The highest eight-level worker is considered the top. As for salary, it is also divided into 8 levels. Among them, the lowest grade 1 workers have a daily salary of 3 Finney; the second grade workers have a daily salary of 4 Finney; the third grade workers have a daily salary of 5 Finney; the fourth grade workers have 6 Finney; the fifth grade workers have a daily salary of 8 Finney. At level 5 or above, it is a master level. The daily salary of a level 6 worker will jump to 1 shilling (12 fenny), a level 7 is 1.5 shillings, and a level 8 is 2 shillings ...


    This is not counted, as the higher the master, the higher the bonus and benefits, and room sharing is only a basic operation. In this way, you can vigorously stimulate ordinary mechanics to strive for strength and become a master.


    ...


    For the time being, Marin did not intend to control the test situation of the 12 walking tractors. Those things were thrown by Marin to a group of more reliable watch craftsmen. In this era, the ability to manufacture watches represents the highest level of handicraft technology. Therefore, Marin is at ease with them. As for the single-cylinder diesel engine, Marin also tossed with them. He was only responsible for giving money to stimulate them to improve the machine with a high salary.


    The other is to wait for oil imports from Persia to come back. After all, there is not much diesel in his hand now, and it won''t take long.


    In November, the autumn harvests of European countries were basically over. In southern Italy, winter wheat has even been planted. At this time, there was no news for a long time, the sales team of the Holy See led by John Tezer appeared again ...


    In the months before this, John Tezer''s team seemed to be silent for a few months. It didn''t appear before everyone''s eyes until the autumn harvest.


    Why? Because John Tezer found that in the spring and summer when the green and yellow were not connected, even if the group was taken to sell the ransom note, the effect was not very good. The reason is because in this age of agriculture, before the autumn harvest, everyone had little money. At this point, the effect of selling atonement notes is a bit poor.


    But after the autumn harvest, it is different. At this time, it is the most ample time of the year, and it is more effective to sell the ransom note. Therefore, John Tezer brought the sales team to the northwestern part of Germany ...


    Previously, John Tezer ��s team has traveled to the south of the Archdiocese of Mainz, Archbishop Trier, Archbishop of Cologne, Bishop Paderborn and Archbishop of Utrecht in the Netherlands And Liege.


    For more than half a year, John Tezer achieved a brilliant sales record, and actually obtained 840,000 gold coins by selling the ransom note. Even if half of the church princes were to be divided equally, the team still brought huge profits to the Holy See.


    Pope Julius II, who wanted to repair St. Peter ��s Basilica, was very happy. This year, although his health is not good, he can still hear that the Holy See has increased hundreds of thousands of gold coins. A lot.


    As for the specific cardinal Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, he gained a high reputation in the Holy See. After all, it can help the Holy See make money.


    ...


    In fact, a few months ago, John Tezer was not idle, and he ran to negotiate with the secular princes about the profit sharing of the ransom note.


    As the plenipotentiary of Cardinal Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, John Tezer is still very respectable in the German region. After all, many people are speculating that the next pope is probably Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At this time, no prince is willing to easily offend this popular red Cardinal. Otherwise, being hated by the future pope is not a good thing.


    However, the secular princes still have a lot of doubts about the share of the sale of atonement notes. In addition, they are also very dissatisfied with the proportion of sharing.


    Because before, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici and the religious princes were divided in half. But when it comes to secular princes, it becomes only 1 point. Another 40% was handed over to the local church where the secular princes were.


    The princes were not dissatisfied with the score. After all, it is already a pleasant surprise to be able to share the benefits of the sale of atonement notes. What they are dissatisfied with is that the churches in their country are actually divided more than they ...


    Understand that the secular princely kingdom is different from the church princely kingdom. In the kingdom of the church princes, naturally the church is the only one. They took all half of the benefits, and naturally no one said anything, nor did they dare to say anything.


    However, it is different in secular princes. In the secular princely kingdom, the largest is the prince, and the second is the church. To use gang metaphors, princes are big heads, and local churches are at most two heads.


    According to the rules of the rivers and lakes, it is good. The boss should take the lead, and the others should be divided. However, the sale of the Atonement Voucher was actually "two-headed" with much more than the "big headed", or four times, they were unhappy.


    However, at present, the church is powerful, and these princes also dare to speak out, but they are still watching.


    And this is exactly what Marin wants. What he wanted was for the princes to accumulate resentment against the church. Once grievances reach a critical value, they will inevitably erupt. At that time, it was Marin''s opportunity ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1667： Take the lead in subscribing to atonement

    Germany is very big, and the redemption voucher sales team headed by John Tezer is scratching the ground. So, until now, his team has only gone a few bishoprics. Nowadays, the bishoprics in the northwestern part of Germany have basically traveled. Next is the secular kingdom.


    However, those secular princes are currently watching, and no one wants to try it first. So, John Tezer came to Marin. After all, the North Sea is currently the number one power in the northwest of Germany. The Beihai Kingdom took the lead, and the other princes had no idea what to say.


    John Tezer came with a personal letter from his master Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, hoping that Marin could take the lead in subscribing for the atonement ticket and open it for the sale of the atonement ticket in the secular kingdom A good head.


    Moreover, Marin has fought many battles over the years, and has done a lot of killing. When it comes to the need for atonement, Marin is definitely at the forefront.


    What is the Atonement Voucher? It is used to "eliminate sin". It stands to reason that generals who fought many wars, especially those who often win wars, must be guilty of sin. Marin, for example, has fought so many victories and does not know how many enemies have been killed. The value of sin is also ranked high in Europe. In addition, after the annexation of multiple vassal states by the Beihai Kingdom, it is already a top-ranking secular power in the German region. It is indeed a good idea for Marin to take the lead in subscribing for atonement.


    However, Marin was not very happy. Because, everyone knows, what kind of "atonement ticket" is a nonsense thing, used by the Holy See to gather money. As for what the role of atonement is, the church is at a loss.


    However, despite his reluctance, Marin had to take the lead in subscribing. After all, he is on the side of the Holy See, and he cannot beat the Holy See. In addition, it is the future Pope Leo X who is responsible for this matter, and he has to give face.


    It''s just that Marin is very unwilling to let Marin come up with real gold and silver, especially gold coins to subscribe for the ransom note. Beihai is still short of currency. How can it be taken away by the Holy See?


    After thinking over and over again, Marin agreed to subscribe for the ransom note, but he demanded payment with food!


    The lack of money in the North Sea is not fake, but it has never been short of food. If food can be used to buy coins to subscribe for atonement, Marin is willing to buy in large quantities. Anyway, among the many granaries built by his cement, Chen Liang was abundant.


    But John Tezer was dumbfounded, because Marin''s requirements were not in compliance! According to the process of selling the redemption voucher, the redeemer threw the gold coins into a cash box similar to a merit box. The gold coins clanged and the redeemer could go to heaven after his death.


    If Marin uses food and throws it into the cash box, it is impossible to make a "dingling" crisp sound ...


    Seeing that John Tezer could not make the call, Marin simply used the pigeons to contact Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici in Rome and his father-in-law.


    In the letter, Marin stated that it would be no problem if he took the lead in buying more atonement notes. The only problem is that he does not have so much cash and can only use food instead. Therefore, he requested that grains can be used instead of gold coins to purchase a batch of atonement notes.


    The son-in-law''s face must be given, and after thinking about it, Pope Julius II agreed that Marin used grain instead of gold coins. However, gold coins are still needed in the ceremonies for the purchase of atonement notes. However, Marlin was allowed to exchange gold coins for equivalent grain afterwards.


    After receiving the reply, Marin officially decided to replace the gold coins with grain and subscribe for a large number of atonement notes. Moreover, the value of German coins is used to offset the value of gold coins with grain. At the same time, Marin promised that these disappointed grains would be transported to Rome by merchant ships from the North Sea and sent to the Holy See ...


    This can make a lot of money for the Holy See, because the food price in Italy is much higher than in the German region. Because of the war, the food prices in Italy are currently high for a long time. For example, rye only costs 1 fenny per pound in the German region, while in Rome it costs 2.5 fenny per pound. If Marin pays the grain directly, the Holy See will make great profits.


    ...


    Subsequently, in the square outside the Aurich palace, Marin held a subsidy ceremony for the purchase of the Atonement Voucher under the witness of the envoys of various countries, which gave momentum to John Tezer''s Atonement Voucher sales team.


    On the high platform of Aurich Palace Square, Marin knelt halfway on the ground and confessed to God with a serious expression. Behind him, Kahn, Schwartz, Wagner, Steindorff, Heinkers and other generals of the North Sea nation all knelt halfway behind Marin and followed Marin to confess to God.


    Marin carried a group of "severely murderous" generals of the North Sea State as a show. After reciting the prayer of confession, each of them took out a pocket, and then poured the gold coins into the cash box "dinglingly" Onlookers eyes.


    Among them, Marin poured the most, with almost 10,000 gold coins, and John Tezer had to change the cash box several times to install gold coins. Several generals have also fallen a lot, and each person has at least thousands of gold coins.


    Subsequently, a number of officers from Beihai also stepped forward to confess and subscribe for atonement. Everyone, you threw gold coins into the cash box, and John Tezer had to change the cash box many times.


    After the statistics, the generals and soldiers of the First Legion in Aurich City, as well as the nobles and officials of Aurich, purchased a total of 220,000 gold worth of atonement, which shocked the envoys of other countries present. .


    This does not count, because the Third Army in the East, and the Second and Sixth Army in the Central and South have not yet begun to subscribe. In short, this time the subscription of the Atonement Voucher, the 40,000 troops of the Beihai country is the big head. After all, when it comes to sin, is there any deeper than a murderous soldier?


    Although ordinary soldiers have little money, the other three legions of the Beihai Kingdom and the nobles in several cities have shot together. It is estimated that the sales of the nation ��s atonement bills are not less than 300,000 gold coins.


    This time, even John Tezer, the leader who sold the atonement, was shocked. Originally, he just intended to let Beihai take the lead. Unexpectedly, Marin''s headband is too fierce. One shot is more than 200,000 gold coins, which makes others embarrassed to buy less ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the subscription ceremony, these 220,000 gold coins were all recovered by Marin. Then, in accordance with the stolen goods agreement, Marin only needed to ship grain worth 110,000 gold coins to Rome. At the same time, the food worth more than 80,000 gold coins was sent to the Beihai Kingdom Church.


    However, how dare Archbishop Taylor, who knows Marin''s ruthless temperament, really need so much? He just received food worth more than 10,000 gold coins and refused to accept it. But what Taylor did not expect was that Marin had recently suspected that the grain in the grain silo could no longer be loaded. It was stupid that he had collected more than 80,000 gold coins of grain and sent it to the church''s warehouse.


    Afterwards, John Tezer carried the banner of the Holy See with enthusiasm and continued to Emden, Groningen, M��nster, Osnabr��ck, Oldenburg, Bremen, Las Vega Big cities such as Sis, L��neburg, Wolfenb��ttel, Goslar, Bochum, and Recklinghausen continue to sell atonement tickets. With so many cities coming down, and the addition of three legions, the atonement ticket of more than one hundred thousand gold coins will definitely be sold ...


    Of course, Marin did not suffer. Because he actively took the lead in subscribing for the ransom note, his attitude was excellent. Pope Julius II took the opportunity to order the "Tithe Tax" of the North Sea State, and then fixedly follow the current 2 million acres of land in the North Sea State (12 million acres) To levy. The levy is 90 pounds of rye per acre, equivalent to 15 pounds per acre. In the future, as long as the territory of the North Sea State does not change, this tax amount will be fixed and will not increase or decrease ...


    In other words, even if the North Sea country newly cultivated land, it will not increase taxes. This is great news for Beihai. Moreover, everyone actually knows that the tax rate of 90 pounds per acre is not one-tenth of the yield per mu in the North Sea country. Because the grain output of Beihai has always been high ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1668： Grain

    In fact, in this era, few sovereign states were willing to honestly pay the tithe to the Holy See. Often, monarchs in various countries will secretly collude with their own churches and embezzle the tithes collected by their own countries. Then, to report to the Holy See a natural or man-made disaster, deliberately rely on most of the tithe that should be paid to the Holy See.


    Although the Holy See only requires churches in various places to hand over half of the "Tithe Tax" they have received, the churches and government offices in various places will collude with each other and greedy most of them. Then, they will take out part of the greedy ��Tithe Tax�� and bribe the relevant cardinals within the Holy See responsible for the collection of the ��Tithe Tax�� in the area, so that this person can help conceal and hide ...


    In this way, the local church and government benefited, and the cardinals associated with the Holy See also benefited. Most of the "Tithe Tax" was gone.


    The Pope is aware of this point, but successive Popes did not dare to do it. Because the pope was elected by the cardinals. Moreover, the pope often comes from the prominent family, but also expects the younger generation to come forward, how dare to open this cover? Moreover, many popes did not do such a thing when they were cardinals before being elected. Becoming a pope will not be willing to lift this lid. Because, if you really check it, you will have to pay in ...


    Broke people''s money, such as murdering parents. Those cardinals who have no real power live on the bribes of their respective parishes. If anyone dared to move their interests, these cardinals would not be allowed to take risks.


    In the end, I am afraid that only the "Tithes" sent by the church princes in the German region are relatively more. This is because even if the church princes are elected, they must obtain the approval of the pope to formally perform their duties. The official hat is in the hands of the Holy See, and dare not to cooperate. In most secular countries, only part of the "Tithe" will be sent to the Holy See. And in a rogue country like France that dares to kidnap the Pope, the Holy See didn''t expect them to give ...


    Of course, Marin will definitely pay half of the "Tithe Tax" to the Holy See. Because he still needs the support of the Holy See. Even, in the future religious war, the banner of the Holy See needs to be carried. Therefore, he wouldn''t be obliged to pay "Tithing Tax" or something. Otherwise, it will not be possible to borrow the name of the Holy See.


    However, Marin is not stupid. He didn''t honestly pay the "Tithing Tax" on the basis of real mu output, but paid the tax based on the "low standard" of 150 pounds per mu. This standard is considered a very high standard in general countries. Because, in most countries, the average yield per mu is less than 150 pounds per mu. But in Beihai, this is really very low output. The reason why the Holy See agreed to levy according to this low standard, but also set the amount, is mainly because the Pope is the father-in-law of Marin ...


    But the "Tithing Tax" paid by the North Sea State honestly shocked the Holy See. Because, after the autumn harvest, Marin shipped 90 million pounds of rye to Rome according to half the standard. Of course, all are Chen Liang. And these rye are enough for 200,000 people to eat for one year. In addition to the sale of the food converted from atonement, the granary of the Holy See is now full ...


    ...


    Just as the North Sea began shipping food to Rome, the Spaniards also landed on the northern coast of Italy, with soldiers pointing directly at the Principality of Milan.


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba accepted Marin''s suggestion. At this time, just as the autumn harvest ended, the city of Milan was filled with food harvested from the Po River plain. At this time, sending troops to Milan will definitely get a lot of food!


    Moreover, in the letter of recommendation, Marin also implicitly told Gonzalo-at this time the German mercenary general Gudendorff who controlled the Principality of Milan secretly reached a tacit agreement with Maximilian I ...


    Therefore, the bold Gonzalo de Cordova directly suggested that the Spanish royal family should buy up Gudendorff in order not to be obstructed by this operation.


    You know, Gudendorff has 16,000 German mercenaries in his hands anyway, and his strength cannot be underestimated. If the opponent and himself die, although Gonzalo is confident to win, the loss is certainly not small.


    So, he simply let the two kings of Spain secretly send envoys, secretly bought up Gudendorff with 200,000 gold coins, so that he deliberately ignored Gonzalo''s military operations ...


    How did Gonzalo act? In order to quickly enter the grain production area of ??the Pohe Plain, he mobilized 5,000 Spanish halter cavalry, plus 3,000 light cavalry, and landed in the Lucca region. Then, he quickly drove north, and while Gudendorff was leading troops to attack the Mistel Valley, he rushed to Milan with a very fast speed.


    On the day the army arrived in Milan, Gudendorff had already arranged his men and quietly opened the city gate in the middle of the night ...


    Then, the 8,000 Spanish cavalry, the next day, forced 20,000 Milanese people to rush the carriages and carts to transport large amounts of food to the southern port of Lucca ...


    When Gudendorff "learned about the bad news" and "led the army back", most of the food in Milan was taken away by the Spanish ...


    Fortunately, the Spaniards also followed the rules and did not take them all. Even, even the robbing of the Milan city was not done, and he rushed to retreat in a hurry.


    Therefore, Gudendorff''s army "just happened to miss" the opportunity to confront the Spanish army. But this army is not without food, because the autumn food collection in the Po River Plain of the Principality of Milan is still in progress. The food stolen by the Spaniards can only be regarded as a large part, and a small part is being sent to Milan. Therefore, the 16,000 troops of Gudendorff are hungry.


    ...


    However, when the news reached Paris, Louis XII felt uncomfortable ...


    Because ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Louis XII had also planned to rely on the Principality of Milan to provide food, and then sent a large army to help the Swiss expel the Habsburg family from Switzerland. As a result, the food in Milan was robbed, and the idea of ??the French helping Switzerland was shattered.


    What''s more serious is that because of the autumn harvest rainstorm in the northeastern part of France, the poor harvest of grain requires a lot of grain relief. Without food from the Po river plains of the Principality of Milan, let alone send troops to help Switzerland, even the relief is far from enough ...


    Louis XII was very angry, but after the anger, he realized the danger-because, the Spaniard shot again ...


    Originally, the Spanish were defeated by the French and lost the Kingdom of Naples, Louis XII knew they would not be reconciled. However, Louis XII did not expect that the Spaniard''s counterattack came so quickly.


    According to Louis XII''s assumption, the Spaniard suffered such a large loss, and it should be delayed for a year or two before it can fight back. After all, the Spanish died a lot of people in the last war.


    But Louis XII did not know, because Marin deliberately found someone to leak the role of volcanic ash to the Spaniards, making the Spaniard realize that if the French were not organized early to continue to obtain volcanic ash from the Kingdom of Naples, the French had enough reserves Grain, the end of the Spanish is coming ...


    Therefore, even if the breath is not completely relieved, the Spaniards can''t wait, they will never allow the French to continue to easily obtain volcanic ash from the Kingdom of Naples. At least, before the spring ploughing next year, the Spaniards will cut off the French''s access to volcanic ash. At the same time, he seized the volcanic ash producing area and dug back to the country to promote agricultural development.


    This time, Spain sent troops to the Principality of Milan to rob food, which means that the Spaniards are ready and started to fight back ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1669： Officially open

    The French became very nervous when they learned about the Spanish. Louis XII urgently ordered that a large amount of money be mobilized from the southeast to be transported by land to Naples City, ready for the Spanish siege.


    But he didn''t even know that Gonzalo de Cordova had no intention of attacking the city of Naples this time, but only to cut off the French''s access to volcanic ash.


    Because of the losses from the last war, the Spaniards now have only more than 30,000 main forces. The French left Naples City with 35,000 troops, including 5,000 martial arts French knights. As far as Gonzalo ��s army is concerned, the number is barely the same as that of the French. If you go to attack Naples City, you will die. After all, half of the siege side is much stronger than the defending side.


    Gonzalo de C��rdoba also knew his family, and the Spanish army was stronger in the field because of the power of the phalanx. If you really want to break into the city and fight street battles with the French, the phalanx will not work well. The narrow space pays more attention to personal force. At this point, the French are just a lot stronger than the Spaniards.


    So, after thinking over and over again, Gonzalo decided not to actively attack the rugged city of Naples, but to sweep other parts of the Kingdom of Naples and collect food. At the same time, the French route to transport volcanic ash to the country was cut off. This plan was also approved by the two Spanish kings.


    Of course, the two kings also proposed that-after cutting off the French route to volcanic ash, you might as well send someone to bring back the dug volcanic ash to Spain ...


    Although there are many plains and few plains in Spain, there are still many cultivated areas. If you can use volcanic ash to apply fertilizer, it is best to increase production.


    You should know that the price of food in Spain is the highest in Europe, because there is little cultivated land in the area, it is full of mountains and hills, but it has a large population. If the yield can be increased, it should have a great effect on stabilizing grain prices. Of course, the aristocratic families who obtained volcanic ash fertilizers can also obtain huge benefits by virtue of their high grain yield. As for who can get the most benefit? Naturally it is the Spanish royal family. In addition, it is those big noble families. After all, they have the most land. Moreover, it is definitely a priority to get volcanic ash.


    In addition, because it occupies the northern part of Morocco, the Spanish royal family and nobles can also grow barley along several large rivers in Morocco. With the help of volcanic ash, it is also profitable.


    ...


    But these are secondary, and the most important thing is that the Spanish government and the public agreed that even if Spain does not get volcanic ash fertilizer, it will not be available to the French!


    France and Spain are about the same size, but most of France is a plain, the most important part of the Western European plain. Therefore, France has always developed agriculture and has a large population. If the French get enough volcanic ash, then the Spaniards can''t sleep. Therefore, Gonzalo ��s first task was to prevent the French from obtaining it, followed by obtaining ...


    But anyway, destruction is much easier than seizing. For example, it is much simpler to attack the enemy''s grain and burn the enemy''s grain and grass than to capture and transport back the enemy''s large amount of grain and grass.


    Therefore, this time, General Gonzalo led the army to land in Salerno, more than 20 kilometers south of Naples. Then, quickly led troops to the Vesuvius volcano area, eliminating the local French defenders. Then, the volcanic ash mining production was resumed immediately.


    It''s just that the volcanic ash excavated is no longer transported northward by land, but instead transported to the seaside, and then shipped back to Spain.


    At the same time, Gonzalo ordered the army to dig a lot of trenches on the road from Vesuvius to Naples City and construct a lot of fortifications to stop the French counterattack. As for the attack on the city of Naples not far away? Gonzalo never thought of it ...


    Right now, the main source of volcanic ash from the French is Mount Vesuvius. Gonzalo knew very well that as long as he cut off the supply of volcanic ash from Mount Vesuvius and didn''t have to attack Naples himself, the French would be in a hurry.


    Therefore, Gonzalo is not in a hurry. After taking the army to take down the important Vesuvius volcano area, he began to dig trenches and build walls directly in the area, making every effort to resist the French counterattack. At the same time, he also sent Spanish halter cavalry to rob food, especially in the village in the north, to avoid giving the French the opportunity to get supplies.


    In addition, the cavalry sent to the north to grab food must also be responsible for destroying all bridges leading to the north, avoiding the French''s ability to reinforce Naples. Of course, a stone bridge that is too big cannot be destroyed. But the small bridges on the creek were destroyed by these cavalrymen.


    The French also realized the danger and sent a French knight to stop it. However, none of the Spanish horseback knights ��horses had armor, and between the heavy cavalry and the light cavalry, the French knight could not catch up. When sending light cavalry, you ca n��t beat those Spanish backless knights ... When the French were determined to prepare the French knights to remove their armor and plate armor pants, and then go after the Spanish backless knights, the Spanish backless knights Completed the mission and returned to the camp long ago ...


    The French commander in charge of the Kingdom of Naples, Charles III, the Duke of Bourbon, was in a hurry. If the road is cut off, the grain and grass in the city is only enough for half a year.


    But fortunately, beside him, there is a counselor named Charlie ...


    As the former Duke of Geddes who was able to sling the Principality of Saxony, the ability of Charlie, the earl of Nantes, is beyond doubt. After carefully reviewing the topographic map of the Kingdom of Naples, he made a suggestion to Charles III, Duke of Bourbon-quietly transporting grain from the coastal plains ...


    Charles III, Duke of Bourbon frowned:


    "That''s not right, Count Charlie. I remember that Mount Olangsi in the northwest of Naples cut off the seaside plains. So, the Roman Boulevard only went inland. That is to say, there were no roads along the coast. Moreover, the grain transport team was too By the sea, it is also easy to be shelled by Spanish warships ... "


    Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, nodded and said:


    "That''s right, but Lord Duke, although Mount Olangsi has cut off the coastal plain, it''s not completely dead."


    Charles III reacted:


    "You mean ... take the mountain road?"


    But then he shook his head and said:


    "Incorrect, our army needs a lot of food. I''m afraid we can''t transport much food by walking alone. Generally speaking, the food of the army is transported by trucks. How can there be a mountain road? How much food can be transported? ? "


    Earl Charles shook his head:


    "No, Lord Duke, the mountain road is not incapable of transporting grain. It is only inefficient and difficult. But for our army, what is to be solved is not a difficult problem, but a problem of being able to. As long as it can be transported Food, regardless of the amount of traffic on other mountain roads. "


    "Moreover, the subordinates have seen the topographic maps, and the entire west coast of the Apennine Peninsula, and the mountain ranges in several places close to the sea, cutting off the narrow coastal plain. Between the Kingdom of Naples and the Pope, in addition to the Olangsi Mountains, it is Tyra. The mountain beyond China is close to the sea. As long as the problem of overturning the mountains in Formia on the seaside of Olangsi and Terracina in the northwest is solved, the food can be transported. "


    Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, listened to Count Charles and walked to the map again, looking at the mountains and rivers marked on the map, frowning and thinking. After thinking for a while, he said again:


    "Okay, even if we send someone to find the mountain road passing through Formia and Terracina ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, after crossing these two places, it is the Pope''s country. We in France have no relationship with the Pope''s country. Okay. What if the pope''s country obstructs our military transportation? "


    Earl Charles thought for a moment:


    "This is not a big problem. There are also a group of cardinals of French nationality in the city of Rome. We can ask His Majesty the King to bribe cardinals of French nationality and bribery of bishops with French affiliation. Ask them to help cover it. You I know, the cardinals are all greedy for money, and they can do anything as long as they give enough money. "


    After a pause, Count Charles said:


    "Moreover, I heard that the man of Marin sent a lot of food to the Holy See as a" Tithing Tax ". This year, the Papal State has a bumper harvest. We can directly spend money to buy food from the Papal State. It does n��t matter if the prices are high. If you are willing to sell grain to us, it is impossible to stop us from transporting grain. It doesn''t matter if grain is not transported. We drive the people of Naples to help them transport grain by mountain. "


    Charles III nodded and asked again:


    "What about the Spanish warships bombarding the grain transport team?"


    Earl Charlie had planned to:


    "The route close to the seaside transports grain at night and rests during the day. Those who take the mountain road transport grain during the day. Anyway, the Spanish gunfire cannot hit the mountains ..."


    In this way, at the suggestion of Count Charles, the French opened up a coastal grain transportation route. Although the volume is not large, the victory can be endless.


    Moreover, Count Charlie secretly bought the fishing boats belonging to the Papal State, hired them at high prices, and helped to transport grain around the two Jedi of Formia and Terracina at night, which was more convenient than taking the mountain road.


    On the Spanish side, because the navy general was too confident to control the sea power, and there was no ship cruising at night, he was even taken advantage of ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1670： Louis 12 is coming to buy food?

    Naples at this time said that it was a war, but the fighting situation was extremely strange. The two sides did not take the initiative to engage, but acted independently. After the Spanish army took control of Mount Vesuvius, they began to dig trenches and build fortifications, as if they were the one being attacked.


    On the French side, the French have always liked to use plate armoured knights to launch cluster charges. However, the army currently guarding Naples is dominated by infantry, and its field capability is not strong. Therefore, coach Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, did not have the confidence to take the initiative. Count Charles, in a similar way to smuggling, hired the fishing boat of the Papal State to use the night to help transport food, but brought a lot of military food to the city of Naples. Among them, many military grains were simply purchased from the Papal State at high prices.


    As Count Charles thought, there are indeed many French bishops in the Holy See, as well as many pro-French bishops. Under the French money offensive, these bishops opened the door for the French army.


    As for Pope Julius II, although he knew the situation, he chose to pretend not to know. The reason for this is not that Julius II was afraid of France, but that Julius II did not want to see the French defeat easily.


    Marin had written to discuss the situation in Naples with him long ago. With the return of Gonzalo, it was difficult for the French to get a bargain from the Spanish. As for the Papal State, neither France nor Spain is a good thing, and Julius II could not have beaten both sides. Therefore, in the current situation of the French army in an unfavorable situation, Julius II simply pretended not to know, and let his bishop collude with the French. Of course, it is possible to sell grain, but the price must rise a little. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is good to be able to blackmail more from the French.


    But in any case, the Spanish now have the upper hand. Because Gonzalo ��s army occupied Vesuvius, which was very important to the French. In this way, the source of volcanic ash in France is cut off ...


    Louis XII was very anxious and frowned when he made a villain with Queen Anne recently. Due to natural disasters and the looting of most of the grain in the Principality of Milan, the Kingdom of France has lost the ability to attack this year. Even the domestic food for disaster relief has many gaps.


    After spending a lot of money to bribe the Cardinal in Rome, as suggested by Count Charlie, and spending a lot of money to buy food from the Papal State at a high price, the money in the treasury of the Kingdom of France was spent like water. And it''s not enough.


    In desperation, Louis XII could only send an envoy to Venice to request a loan again.


    But are the Venetian merchants compatible? Although they hope to see the Spanish unlucky, they will not miss any opportunity to make money.


    So, while demanding a higher loan interest rate, the Venetians also asked the French to provide Venetian merchants with Lyon-made silk, Burgundy wine and shipbuilding wood at a lower supply price.


    In the absence of authentic Ming Dynasty silk, the native silk produced in Lyon is a very popular product and the first choice for many European nobles to make clothes. There is no shortage of market for this stuff, only shortage of goods.


    Before, the French held it and sold it at a high price. Whoever gives more money, sell it to whom. But now the Venetians are taking advantage of the French''s difficulties and propose to wrap the silk produced in Lyon at a lower purchase price. Although Louis XII was dissatisfied, for the sake of national security, he accepted the Venetian conditions with courage.


    As for Burgundy wine, needless to say, before the rise of brands such as Lafite in Bordeaux, it has always been synonymous with Europe''s top wine. This stuff doesn''t worry about selling at all. As long as there are nobles in Europe pursuing extravagant life, this thing will not worry about selling.


    As for the wood, it is mainly the old, old oak trees in the mountain forests of south-central France. These are all good shipbuilding materials, and are also needed by Venice, a large nautical country.


    Venice is a small country with scarce resources. Their shipyards basically rely on imports for the wood they need. At present, there are about thousands of merchant ships sailing in the Mediterranean Sea and the Atlantic Ocean in Venice, even as far as the Black Sea. Most of the wood needed for these ships is imported. In France, in addition to the high degree of development in the plains and the low number of trees, the plateau and hilly areas in the central and southern regions are still rich in tree resources.


    Do n��t look at France ��s large population, but nearly 500,000 square kilometers of land (not including Alsace and Lorraine, and Franche Comt��, and part of the kingdoms of Nice, Savoy, and Navarre), 1500 There are not many people. You know, in Marin''s previous life, there were more than 20 million people in a Shanghai market with a land area of ??just over 6,000 square kilometers. In the later generations, only 130,000 square kilometers of England, there are more than 55 million people.


    But it is also a later generation, with 550,000 square kilometers of France, the geographical conditions are much better than England, the agriculture is more developed, but the population is only more than 66 million people. In other words, in more than 500 years, the French population has grown from 15 million to more than 66 million, only more than four times that of 500 years ago. In England, it has grown from less than 3 million people to more than 55 million people, which is 18 times more than 500 years ago ... And the German enemy, Germany, has grown from 10 million people to more than 82 million people, 500 years ago. More than 8 times ...


    How to say, after hundreds of years, the population growth rate of France is probably counted down in Europe. During the 1800 Napoleonic Wars, France already had a population of 29 million. At that time, Germany had a population of only 18 million, about 10 million fewer than France. But in the past two hundred years, the population of Germany has increased to more than 82 million, and France has more than doubled, more than 66 million, which is less than 22 million ...


    In the previous life, someone made an interesting statement that the French have slowed population growth since the 19th century when romance began. Everyone is busy finding love, and no one is willing to give birth ...


    Later, China also, after modern people began to indulge in love, fertility rate also fell sharply. On the contrary, there is no love. I only know that the African black, who thinks with his lower body, starts to explode. Like Arabs who don''t care about love, the population is also skyrocketing.


    In the same way, in ancient China without love at all, because of the pursuit of the traditional culture of "children and grand halls", the population increased rapidly.


    After giving up traditional culture and beginning to pursue love, the population growth rate of modern China has plummeted. This is not the most terrible. If the same-sex marriage is passed, the negative population growth can be foreseen ...


    For example, in the Netherlands, which was the first to adopt same-sex marriage, the fertility rate is already very low. After all, there is no way for the same **** to have children. Later, the population growth of the Netherlands was entirely dependent on immigration. If there is no immigration, we can completely see the population decline.


    But immigration brings many problems, such as Germany, it will soon become Deutsche Stein ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The same is true in France, and it also brings a lot of terrorist attacks ...


    For Marin, who is desperate for population growth, any factor that prevents population growth is unforgivable. Therefore, Marin intends to prohibit the promotion of love in Beihai and even to prohibit homosexuality that cannot be created. Only in this way can we ensure sufficient population growth in the North Sea in the future to meet the needs of the huge population needed to develop the Americas ...


    ...


    After borrowing money from the Venetians, Louis XII naturally planned to buy food for disaster relief. However, looking at the whole of Europe, Louis XII was surprised to find that-it seems that he can only buy food from the North Sea country. Because in this era, only Beihai had so much surplus grain. In other countries, food will barely meet domestic needs, and there is no food left at all.


    Louis XII had no choice but to send the messenger with a lot of money to come to Beihai to find Marin to buy food. But after seeing the messenger, Marin''s nose was almost crooked-many of the coins brought by this goods were French fake silver coins that Marlin used to fake nickel white. Are you stupid to receive the money?


    But just bluntly refusing, and then hit Louis XII in the face. Malin thought about it, and finally thought of a pretext��because he did not trust the quality of French silver coins, so the North Sea country only accepted high-quality gold coins generally accepted in Europe, such as Ducat gold coins, Florin gold coins, and Goulden coins ...


    After receiving Marin''s reply, Louis XII was very angry. However, he has nothing to say. Because, the French are really not good at casting silver coins. Fortunately, many of the Venetian loans are Ducat gold coins minted in Venice. So, Louis XII had no choice but to take out a batch of Ducat gold coins to buy food from Marin.


    Seeing real gold and silver, Malin was immediately tempted ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1671： 1 minister does not matter 2 masters

    In his heart, Marin carried out a fierce ideological struggle. Seeing the gold coins, Marin wanted to make money. Moreover, the price of Louis XII is 1.2 fenny per pound, which is 20% higher than the price of German food. However, thinking of the opportunity to recruit people from France, Marin was shaken again ...


    He knew very well that if Louis XII was given enough food to quell the natural disaster, the number of people he could recruit was limited. After all, who is willing to live, who is willing to easily change their living environment? In the agricultural era, not only Chinese people love home, but also Europeans. Only after entering the 19th century, after the beginning of the industrial era, did the world ��s population migrate on a large scale.


    For example, in the United States, in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, there were only two or three million people in thirteen states in North America. But after entering the 19th century, with the advent of the industrial age, the scale of world population migration is getting larger and larger. By the middle and late 19th century, there were millions of immigrants each year.


    Therefore, in this era, it is very difficult for French farmers, especially self-cultivators, to leave their land. Unless, it really can''t survive.


    Obviously, as long as Marin sells food to Louis XII, even if Louis XII cooks a very thin porridge, which is mixed with a pile of debris ... As long as he eats and can survive, most farmers will not want to leave their home of����


    Gradually, Marin prefers not to sell grain to Louis XII ...


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. A group of nobles in Beihai heard that Louis XII was willing to buy real gold and silver for food. They found Marin and wanted to sell food.


    In the Beihai Kingdom, although Marin alone occupies half of the country''s cultivated land, the other half is also in the hands of various nobles and many generals. The food backlog of Marin cannot be sold, and the food of the families of the nobles of the North Sea State cannot be sold.


    Many noble families in Beihai have a large backlog of Chen Liang. The most serious thing is that after this year''s bumper harvest, many grain bins of the noble families in Beihai can''t put in any new grain.


    Although he knew that France and the North Sea countries did not deal with it, but the desire to deal with the backlog of food prompted many people to find Marin and ask to sell food.


    Marin had misery in his heart at this time. The idea of ??using the French natural disasters to seize the opportunity to recruit French farmers could only be done. Otherwise, Marin will become the nail of Louis XII. He could not explain clearly with the nobles under his command, and there was no way to stop them from selling grain ...


    After thinking about it, Marin finally gave a reluctant reason-Louis XII bought food. In addition to the relief area, he actually wanted to use it as military food to invade the Swiss area occupied by the emperor ...


    This reason is barely established. After all, Marin was founded by the emperor. The Germans, even if they were unhappy with the emperor, could not watch the French bully the emperor. In particular, many of the Lieutenant General Marin recruited from the mountainous regions of the princely countries close to the emperor in southern Germany.


    The nobles of the Beihai Kingdom felt reasonable, so they discussed together for a long time. But half a day later, they proposed a compromise solution to Marin-selling food that was barely enough for the disaster victims in northeastern France, so that they could sell a batch of food in exchange for cash. At the same time, it also prevents the French from using excess food for military purposes ...


    Although Marin wasn''t very happy in his heart, he couldn''t make it clear that he was in love with the French victims. In desperation, he had no choice but to agree that the nobles sold enough food to France for millions of victims. Converted, according to the low standard of drinking gruel every day, agreed to sell 30 million pounds of grain to France. At 1.2 fenny per pound, it is worth 36 million fenny and worth 600,000 gold coins.


    Louis XII is a bit too little, why is it too little? He really wanted to take the opportunity to purchase a batch of military food. However, Marin desperately blocked, so that Louis XII could only buy so much.


    In order to appease his nobles, Marin even gave up his share of grain sales and gave all the benefits to his men. But in private, Marin asked Kohler to quietly write down the names of the nobles who jumped the most in the small book ...


    Marin believes that these nobles who jumped the most are suspected of having an affair with France. If you take a step back, even if you don''t have a private interest in France, you won''t be so reliable when you see money. After all, the relationship between Beihai and France is not good, as many people know. Is there any problem in selling food so aggressively to the French for disaster relief?


    As a result, Kohler sent someone to investigate in person, and really found out the problem-there are two most nobles who are called the most. Of course, instead of surrendering to the French, he took bribes from the French and helped the French speak.


    Malinton suddenly crossed the two people in his own notebook, of course, it is not suitable to deal with them at the moment. Moreover, their crimes are not serious crimes in this era. However, Marin always has a way to clean them up. In the future, an excuse would be. Fortunately, the two were civilians, not military generals. Otherwise, Marin will not be able to fall asleep nervously.


    In fact, in this era, it is actually normal for nobles to be bought by other countries. Most of the nobles of this era were greedy. As long as they bribed, and if things were not serious, they would accept it.


    But Marin comes from Huaxia, and Chinese people pay attention to "either left or right, or good or evil", and sometimes it is a very serious problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Therefore, Marin is so angry. But in this era, there are actually many nobles who colluded with foreign countries. Many European nobility during this period, the eldest son played for the king, and the second son might play for the king ��s deadly enemy. These nobles, like the ancient Chinese family, have the supremacy of the family, no matter what monarch you are or not.


    Only those generals promoted by Marin from the civilian population were loyal and educated by Marin in the first place, "one minister does not work but two masters". The two nobles who were bought were actually the old nobles of the princely states occupied by Marin who later turned to Marin. They still maintain the old habit of betting on many sides. Seeing that France is powerful, although they have not turned to the past, they will not draw a line with France.


    Marin is also very helpless about this old habit of multiple bets by traditional European nobles. He could not dispose of those nobles for this reason, and the Beihai Kingdom did not openly face up with France. Not an enemy country, it is impossible to convict them ...


    To change the minds of the nobles, Marin can only count on the next generation. Therefore, Marin ordered-to reform the teaching methods of aristocratic schools, and completely change the aristocratic schools to boarding systems, and no longer allow boarding.


    At the same time, Marin ordered the teachers and instructors in those schools to vigorously educate those noble children on the loyalty of "one minister, no two masters". Seven days a week, they spend five days in school, more contact than their parents. In this way, there is sufficient time to reverse the thinking of those noble children.


    If you have worked so hard to educate, but you can''t reverse it, and still maintain the bad habits of two sides and three swords, don''t blame Malin for giving them up. After all, no monarch wants his courtiers to fight on both sides ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1672： Usury and steamed seeds

    Marin was originally troubled by the old aristocracy''s two sides and three swords, but after thinking about it from another angle, Marin laughed.


    Why is he laughing? It turned out that Marin suddenly thought-since the old European nobles were accustomed to both sides and three swords, and most of them were greedy, does that mean that they can also use this weakness to buy up the nobles of the enemy country?


    Malin became more and more interested, and finally became happy. Through thinking, Marin believes that Louis XII bought these foods back, not really want to save the people, but to prevent refugee rebellion in the disaster area in the northeast.


    The peasants are usually honest and deceitful, but if they are really unable to survive, they will rise up. Once the peasants launched the uprising, the government had to spend huge manpower and material resources to suppress it, and it was expensive.


    For example, in order to suppress the Bailian Rebellion, the Qing Dynasty actually spent 200 million silver. In the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, it only cost more than two million two silver to deal with the rebellion of Yang Yinglong in the southwestern state of Bozhou.


    Therefore, Louis XII was not afraid that the people would live poorly, but that they would spend too much money to suppress the uprising after the uprising.


    Moreover, the 30 million pounds of food he bought was actually not enough for disaster relief. After all, the total number of victims is one or two million, and even if each person only eats half a pound of food per day, it is only enough for one or two months. The victims must continue to harvest next autumn, at least half a year, this is not enough food.


    However, with this 30 million pounds of grain, Louis XII only needs to show a "full relief" posture and drink a little of the disaster victims to quickly settle people''s hearts. Even if not everyone can eat it, but after seeing the disaster relief, most of them will settle down and wait for the miracle to happen ...


    Of course, Louis XII will certainly not use only this kind of grain for disaster relief, and will certainly mobilize grain from other places. As long as the posture is sufficient and the hope is given to those victims, they can avoid the insurrection of the victims.


    ...


    Sure enough, Louis XII was mainly for appearance. He only bought 30 million pounds of food from the North Sea country, but he released news that he had bought enough food for the victims ...


    After the news spread, the hearts of the people in the disaster-stricken areas of northeastern France really settled down, and they were at home waiting for rescue.


    But wouldn''t Marin watch Louis XII pass this way? After thinking that the nobles of the enemy countries could buy it themselves, Marin thought of a vicious strategy ...


    ...


    What strategy? It was to take advantage of the disaster in the northeast of France, unite with the local bullies and nobles, take advantage of the fire to rob, and push the victims into the fire pit ...


    How does it work? This is actually very simple-the most basic operation is to take advantage of loan sharks!


    At this time of disaster, the people most lack food. Without food, they will starve to death. At this time, if some people are willing to lend them food, even if the interest is high, the people will have no choice. After all, at this time, it''s good to have something to eat.


    However, how can Marin be so kind? He gave a loan method to the French people as a loan shark!


    The loan shark is not uncommon in Europe. Generally speaking, in this year, usury loans with an annual interest rate of 50% are available, and even in an emergency, there are twice as many emergency usury loans.


    In such a disaster year, it is completely normal for unscrupulous nobles to give out two or three times the usury. Unlike Marin, the solution he gave was a hidden loan shark.


    The specific method is-to lend food to the people, according to 15% monthly interest. However, in the loan contract, it is quietly stated that it is profitable (this point is deliberately obscured or neglected in the preparation of the contract, or in a language that the farmers cannot understand), and then, a long-term loan of 12 months , Indicating that it will be returned after 12 months.


    And where do those illiterate French farmers know how powerful they are? According to the non-profit rollover algorithm, the 15% monthly interest rate and the annual interest rate are only 1.8 times the interest rate. This is definitely a loan of conscience in the disaster year.


    However, if according to the profit rollover algorithm, the monthly interest rate is 15%, after one year, it is the interest of 5.35 times the principal!


    If this rests in ancient China, it can be regarded as a loan of conscience. Why? It is really not much to give more than five times the interest in the famine year. After all, the farmers in Huaxia planted land, and the harvest ratio was as high as 1 to 10.


    However, in this era of Europe, life is about to die!


    In recent years, European farmers cultivated land, and the harvest ratio was generally between 1-3 and 1-5. The interest rate of 5.35 times has definitely exceeded the limit of farmers. What''s more, these farmers have to pay rent!


    It is precisely because the harvest ratio of European farmers in this era is too low, so the general usury interest rate will not exceed 3 times. If it is more than 3 times, there is basically no possibility of affording it.


    But Marin''s purpose is to make those victims can''t afford it!


    Originally, Marin planned to send people to loan usury with food. However, considering that he has no foundation in France, he didn''t want to collect debts ...


    Therefore, if you want to persecute French farmers, you can only work with local bullies and nobles to set up local farmers.


    Farmers, this year is basically illiterate, of course it is pitfalls. In the 12th power of 1.15, even the literate nobles in this era may not be easily calculated, not to mention the illiterate farmers? If you change to a good mathematics businessman, Marin will not use this method.


    This method is actually quite normal in ancient China. A loan shark with multiple times of interest can be regarded as a conscience, and a dozen times as much. And the interest of more than ten times is the legendary profit roll and usury. This kind of loan is similar to what Marin wants to do. It takes advantage of the vulnerabilities of peasants and uses lucrative monthly interest rates to attract loans. However, every month will be profitable, and after a long time, the farmers will not be able to afford ...


    The reason why those landlords engage in such usury is mainly to acquire land. When the self-cultivator borrowed the loan sharks and couldn''t afford it, he had to use his own fields to pay off the debt. And the landlord who lends money also uses this to achieve the purpose of merging the land. There is more and more land in the family ... And the ancient gentry class, this trick is very slippery ...


    The reform of Wang Anshi in the Northern Song Dynasty, among which the green seedling method, is to propose the use of official loans in an attempt to replace the loan sharks of those landlords. Although the annual interest rate of the official loan is as high as 40%, compared with the interest rate of the landlords which is several times, it is simply an angel ...


    But Wang Anshi''s move also touched the interests of the big landlords, and was met with a crazy counterattack by the landlord class, which led to the failure of the reform ...


    ...


    In this year, the European turtle turtle nobles still used the simple and direct loan method of two or three times the annual interest rate. Only savvy Jewish merchants will understand the use of profitable loan sharks. The main reason is that the nobles of the turtle turtles are not high in education. Let them play profit and profit, it is estimated that they are not too much.


    However, this time Marin planned to send a group of spies who are proficient in computing and French to take the initiative to come to the service to help those greedy and rough French aristocrats ~ www.novelhall.com ~ help them pit local farmers. Especially for those who are self-cultivating farmers, they are deliberately tempted to lend them loans and make them ultimately unable to afford them. Then, the details of the land merger ...


    Once the land is lost, those French self-cultivators lose their guarantee of survival. At that time, Marin can still recruit people ...


    ...


    In addition to the vicious means of profit-making, Marin also provided another vicious means-doing tricks on the seeds loaned to farmers ...


    The specific method is to mix the partially steamed wheat into the seeds and lend them to the farmers. In this way, during spring tillage, these unlucky farmers planted this problematic seed, and the germination rate was naturally very low. By the time of the autumn harvest, it is certain that he can''t afford to usury anymore, and can only sell land, or even sell children ...


    This kind of evil means was not known in which novel in Marin''s previous life. However, in that novel, the seeds were completely steamed, so that the farmers could not harvest.


    However, Marin believes that it is too obvious to steam the seeds completely. The nobles also want to be face-saving, and it would be blamed for doing so obviously and so absolutely. And replacing some seeds with steamed "dead" seeds is more concealed. Seeing the seeds germinate, the farmers will have no doubts, and will only think that it is a natural disaster or something. But when the food is not enough to pay the debt, they still have to be unlucky ...


    ...


    All in all, whether it''s profit-making and loan-sharking, or steaming some of the seeds, it is a way to harm the French victims. Even though Louis XII is currently doing disaster relief, and most of the victims have survived the crisis, they can wait until next autumn''s harvest, when the harms of loan sharking and steamed seeds break out, those French farmers will still be unlucky and have to go bankrupt and become refugees. At that time, it was also a good time for Marin to recruit ...


    https: //


    Genius remember the address of this site in a second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1673： Accept Italians

    Although France began to liberate serfs from the 12th and 13th centuries, so far there have been many remnants of French serfdom. Historically, until the mid-16th century, France basically completed the liberation of serfs. However, there are still a lot of remnants. Until the outbreak of the French Revolution, there were millions of serfs throughout France.


    Of course, most of the remaining serfs during the French Revolution came from Lorraine, Alsace, and Franche Comt��. After all, the German region did not solve serfdom until the 19th century.


    But now, in addition to the above-mentioned three unacquired areas, there are still many remnants of serfdom in other areas. The early 16th century was the last struggle of serfdom. However, this final struggle and back to the light, the resistance is great.


    For example, those feudal lords in France, who would be happy to liberate their own serfs? After all, when using serfs to work, most of the land income is owned by oneself, and only a very limited amount of living materials such as food is needed for the serfs. If you hire a farmer to work, not only do you have to divide a lot, but the free farmer is not under the command of the lord. If you want to do it, just leave it.


    In this regard, the French feudal nobles were naturally very unhappy. However, because of the law, they are not good at forcing farmers to become serfs.


    Moreover, because the cultural level is not high, the French nobles in the countryside really can''t think of any conspiracy to deal with the peasants.


    But ancient China is different. Ancient China has conspiracy and conspiracy since the Warring States period. Later, the landlords were mostly literati with a bad stomach. These people are very smart and very good at using rules to persecute peasants and **** their fields within the limits allowed by law. The Europeans of the same period obviously lacked such wisdom. Until the 18th century, conspiracy and scheming became popular among European talents.


    But now, Marin introduced these conspiracies and tricks to these greedy French feudal nobles three hundred years in advance, and immediately aroused their praise and admiration. Then the two sides hit it off.


    Afterwards, the greedy French nobles in northeastern France connected in private to unify the methods of borrowing and profit. In the face of farmers, the 15% monthly interest rate rolling loan model is adopted, and the starting point is 12 months, which is 5.35 times the annual interest rate.


    Even the bishops and monasteries of the local churches were drawn by them to form a united front for the exploitation of peasants.


    Then, a mysterious merchant organization called "Paris Chamber of Commerce" (in fact, it was created by the Paris branch of the North Sea Association), united with most of the land nobles and abbeys in the disaster area in northeastern France, began to provide local farmers with usury without mortgage. Moreover, the attitude is great. Not only the monthly interest rate is low, but also the affected farmers of the loan need not rush to repay ...


    Soon, a Jewish businessman who also made usury in Ardennes discovered the truth about the profitability of this lending union. So he spoke out in public. But the next day, the entire family of the Jewish businessman was killed, and the food used for lending was looted. Subsequently, the local judge closed the case and announced that the family was killed by the hungry mob ...


    After this happened, no businessmen dared to stand up and accuse the Lending Alliance. Even the businessmen who were also engaged in loan business originally had no background and chose to escape from the disaster area. Because they realized that if they were mixed in again, they might be killed ...


    In ancient times, when natural disasters broke out, it was also a period of high incidence of criminal cases. Just for stuttering, you can have a life case anytime, anywhere. Moreover, it is very difficult to investigate the case at this time, and many cases are gone. Because, during the disaster period, the population is extremely mobile, and it is extremely difficult to investigate the case ...


    In ancient times, there was no professional criminal policeman, and there was no DNA determination and fingerprint recognition technology. In ancient times, investigating crimes generally involved recidivism first, and then the floating population. At the same time, look for witnesses. However, during the disaster period, population movement was extremely high, and the ancient police officers were extremely incapable of handling cases. Even many ancient police officers were simply the gangsters recruited by the sheriff, and naturally nothing could be found. After all, they are not professional enough.


    This period of chaos is naturally left to the free play of the powerful nobles. Soon, most of the victims borrowed grain and seeds in a flicker. And a few of them have not been borrowed, but they have been quietly reminded by intentional people. After all, some smart people who see the problem dare not speak out, but they must quietly remind their relatives and friends.


    But this does not affect the overall situation. Most local farmers do not know how to count, and no one dares to remind them that they naturally jumped into the pit and could not extricate themselves.


    ...


    In fact, Marin not only started in France, but also in Italy ...


    Before, Marin had not looked up to Italians and did not want to accept Italian immigrants. However, since Felice became pregnant and asked for the title of Count of Uruguay for her unborn child, she boldly expressed her intention to emigrate from Italy and opened a window for Marin ...


    That''s right, the Italians of later generations are indeed amused. However, that was caused by Italian culture. If you build a colonial country with Italians as the main body, of course all kinds are not reliable. However, if you want to build a German-based country that includes some Italians ...


    This era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Europe has no nationalism. In the Italian region, the Italians are used to being torn apart, and they don''t think Italy should be unified.


    In fact, in this era, not only did the Italians have no unified national consciousness, but even in the German region, no one thought that Germany should be unified. Only ambitious monarchs like Maximilian I have a German ambition.


    Therefore, even if the Italians are not reliable, the big deal is to let the German culture replace their original culture. The first generation of Italian immigrants will not work. After school education, the second generation of Italian immigrants should always be fine. After several generations of education, the Italians were Germanized, so it was not so funny.


    After all, whether it is the teasing of the Italians of later generations or the various unreliable black uncles later, it is also because of their unreliable cultural atmosphere. Just like the famous black president Oba Niu of later generations, he grew up in a private school that cultivated elites in the United States, obviously more sensible than the average black. Obviously, Comrade Auba Niu was not influenced by unreliable black culture, so he could achieve that kind of achievement.


    Similarly, Italians are not stupid, but timid because of cultural problems. But when it comes to cultural level, Italians are actually no worse than other European countries. What makes them really funny is war, not technology.


    You know, Italian technology is actually very good. Not to mention the luxury cars such as Ferrari in the later generations, Li Yunlong''s sentence "The second battalion commander, your mother''s Italian cannon?" Shows that Italy''s technological level is still good.


    It may not be possible to let the Italians go to war, but the Italians are actually not bad for farming and technology culture ...


    https: //


    Genius remembers this site''s address for one second. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1674： Shocked Spain

    For Marin, the American colonies now need labor, not stupid labor. As for the source of soldiers, it is not important. After all, the Germans are also enough to provide the necessary soldiers. The development of the American colonies requires farmers, not soldiers.


    The Italians are certainly not excellent warriors, but their farming abilities are even stronger than the Germans. This year, the strongest farming ability in Europe is probably the Italians (if Marin is not a passer-by). The Italians learned from the Arab region of the Middle East to dig trenches and ditches for cash irrigation technology, and the fertility of volcanic ash has become the region with the highest grain production in Europe (also not counting the North Sea country). According to intelligence, the "Golden Basin" of Sicily, because of the fertility of volcanic ash and advanced irrigation technology, the wheat yield per mu reached more than 200 pounds, is one of the most important wheat producing regions in Europe. What''s more, Duran wheat, which is suitable for pasta, is of high value. Otherwise, the kingdom of Aragon in the Iberian peninsula will not occupy this "treasure land" thousands of miles away.


    Although the use of manure is not yet known, the farming techniques of the Italians are indeed much finer than those of the Germans. Although the plain area is much less than the German area, the Italians rely on more elaborate agricultural irrigation techniques and volcanic ash soil and other favorable conditions, even in the mountainous Italy, with a population of tens of millions. At the same time, Germany (not the entire German region, excluding Austria and Bohemia, only the later German region) has a population of more than 9 million.


    With such a large population, it is clear that Marin ��s American colony can provide enough labor. Even the recruitment of people in Italy has less resistance than in the German region. Because the princes of the Italian region are not hostile to Marin.


    In Italy, Marlin can actually send people to recruit immigrants except for the two powers that the Papal State and Venice cannot provoke.


    In normal times, perhaps like the Kingdom of Naples, which belongs to a powerful country such as France or Spain, Marin cannot easily send people to recruit immigrants.


    However, now that the kingdom of Naples is in flames, there must be many victims. At this time, it is not too easy to send people to the Kingdom of Naples to recruit victims. Anyway, no matter whether they are French or Spanish, the army is confronting near Naples. Marin only needs to send people to other coastal areas in the Kingdom of Naples to quietly recruit people.


    In addition, in addition to the Kingdom of Naples with a population of 2 million, many people can be recruited. The Principality of Milan with a population of 1.25 million is also a good target for recruiting victims.


    At this time, because Gonzalo dispatched a large army to loot most of the grain in Milan, most of the grain harvested by the Principality of Milan this year was gone. It is foreseeable that after the spring of next year, the Principality of Milan, which has a large population, will certainly be caught in a food shortage.


    Of course, for now, after all, Gonzalo ��s Spanish army did not have time to grab food from the Italian farmers ��homes on the Po River plain. Therefore, local farmers still have a little food, and their days are not so sad.


    However, Marin can make them sad ...


    The method is simple-to buy Gudendorff, who is currently stationed in the Principality of Milan, and let him send troops to all parts of the Principality of Milan to conscript a peasant army for food. As long as the black spots are used, most of the grains of farmers in the Principality of Milan can be taken away, making them even more difficult.


    Moreover, General Gudendorff, who had lost his food, once again asked the farmers for food, but it was just a basic operation. For the individual nobility, it would do the same. The difference lies in the level of food requisition. If the means are mild, only part of the grain will be taken away, leaving the peasants a way to live. Those who encounter cruelty will directly levy excessive force and take away most of the food. In this way, farmers cannot support the next year''s autumn harvest ...


    Obviously, Marin just needs farmers in the Principality of Milan to be unable to support the harvest next year. In this way, he has the opportunity to solicit disaster victims from the local area ...


    So Marin asked Kohler to secretly send people south to quietly contact General Gudendorff. Moreover, a high price of 300,000 gold coins was issued. The only requirement was that Gudendorff ��s more than 16,000 German mercenaries recruited farmers from the Principality of Milan and strove to steal most of the local farmers ��food and break their way of life.


    Only in this way, after a while, local farmers can''t survive, and Marin will send people to recruit, the effect will be better ...


    ...


    Although the method is a little sloppy, it can''t be used easily. If tens of thousands of heroes can be recruited from the Principality of Milan with a population of 1.25 million, then the Americas can reclaim millions of mu of grain fields!


    After all, with the agricultural "artifacts" such as Prad plows, aquiles, and samarium, it is no problem for a strong man and his family to plant 100 acres of land.


    In addition to the Principality of Milan, Marin can also recruit immigrants in the Principality of Savoy, Genoa, Mantuahou, Principality of Ferrara and Principality of Modena. Although it is more difficult to recruit than in the theater, it can still recruit people. After all, Italy has more mountainous areas than Hu Jian and other places. If there are too many children in the family, they have to go to the field to make a living.


    Therefore, the Italians are just like the Hakkas. Because there is less cultivated land in the family, the men are used to running around, they also learn to do business, and are very good at it.


    Such Italians are much easier to recruit than French farmers with fertile farming at home. After all, people are used to leaving their homes.


    At that time, as long as the proportion of the population is controlled, the Germans are the main, and the Italians are not allowed to join the army, there should be no major problems.


    In short, Italian immigrants only need to cultivate land. Or, be a craftsman and a scholar. As for fighting, the Germans still depend on them. In this way, there will be no teasing events that can later be defeated in an African country ...


    How to say, later Italy can be independent from Austria and reunite the nation. The support of the two major powers of Britain and France is the most important. If Italy is alone against Austria, it is pure confidence for the Austrians.


    During World War I, the Austrian army with a complex national composition could not be beaten by anyone, but it always recovered its confidence in Italy ...


    ...


    At the end of November 1514, after a few months of sailing, the Spanish Clipper loaded with 150,000 ounces of gold ~ www.novelhall.com ~ finally drove back to the Spanish port of Cadiz from the coast of Mozambique.


    After learning that the colonial army finally found the legendary Zimbabwe empire and grabbed 150,000 ounces of gold, the entire Spanish government and opposition were boiling!


    150,000 ounces of gold! That''s a huge number of 1.2 million gold coins that can be minted! With these 1.2 million gold coins, the military expenses on the battlefield of Naples will be reduced, so there is no need to spend huge sums of money from the spice trade to support it.


    More importantly, it is said that Zimbabwe still produces 30,000 to 40,000 ounces of gold every year! Although it is not all for Spain, even if it depends on trade, Spain can earn most of it.


    For Spain, having the exclusive right to trade with the Zimbabwe Empire is equivalent to earning most of those tens of thousands of ounces of gold steadily!


    The trade with African blacks has always been very profitable. In this case, the 30,000 to 40,000 ounces of gold produced annually by the Zimbabwe Empire can bring at least 20,000 ounces of gold to Spain. Converted, it is more benefits of 160,000 gold coins!


    In addition, the gold that is not counted as profit is added, and it is estimated that the Spanish court can cast more than 200,000 gold coins every year. With this batch of gold, Spain will not have to worry about not having enough gold and silver to support foreign trade in international trade in the future!


    All in all, with this batch of gold, and a good blueprint for future gold returns, the Spanish government and opposition are full of confidence in the future ...

 Chapter 1675： Ming Portuguese

    Not only that, according to Cortez ��s report, Zvongombe, the capital of the Mutapapa Kingdom in Zimbabwe, is also full of copper ore.


    It should be pointed out that these copper ores are all rich ores with high purity. Because, the black guys who are poor in ore don''t pick it up at all. At the same time, those Arab businessmen did not accept.


    In other words, Marin''s statement that the local copper mine was extremely rich was correct. Even these old black men who don''t know how to smelt copper can pick up a mountain of rich copper-rich ores, which shows how rich the local copper resources are. (Actually, Zambia across the river is richer in copper mines in the Zambia region to the north of the West River)


    Unfortunately, Cortez''s expeditionary force could not carry too much, and could only retreat with gold first. If you want copper ore, you can only wait for the next trade. Anyway, the Zambezi estuary area has been controlled by Spanish warships.


    It is foreseeable that if those copper-rich ores can be transported back to the mainland continuously, Spain can cast a large number of Malawi copper coins. At the same time, a batch of copper artillery can also be cast.


    The entire Spanish government and opposition, because of those gold and mountainous copper-rich ore, fell into excitement and enthusiasm. Subsequently, the Spanish government and opposition held a nationwide discussion on the question of "trade or occupation". Subsequently, the news was sent back to the homeland by the spies sent by the North Sea country to Spain with homing pigeons.


    A look at Marin-oops, there are smart people in Spain? I thought of the means that modern colonizers who monopolized trade to drive local agents to help mine gold and copper mines!


    However, for Marin, it was in his best interest that the Spanish sent troops to occupy Zimbabwe. Because, occupying Zimbabwe and sending people to mine gold and copper consumes manpower and national power very much. Even if you get enough gold and copper, the cost is very high.


    The monopoly trade exchange of gold and copper, the colonization cost is relatively low. Moreover, the domestic exchange of production goods can also promote the development of the local handicraft industry.


    However, most Spanish people do not have such a long-term vision, and their eyes are relatively short-sighted. Otherwise, in the original history, after the occupation of the Americas, Spain would not ignore the development of domestic handicrafts. As a result, it is cheaper in the UK.


    Therefore, in this big discussion, Marin decided to intervene secretly, influencing the judgment of the Spaniards, making them more inclined to send troops to occupy Zimbabwe.


    As for the reason, it is very simple. First of all, it is a pity that the gold cannot be used for trading (the Kingdom of Mutapa cannot trade all the gold, and a small part will be left). Then, they questioned the technical level of the Zimbabweans in searching for gold and mining and smelting gold. And pointed out that if the "civilized" Spaniards personally operated, the gold production would definitely increase several times ...


    In addition, the Spanish''s ability to develop local copper mines is also much stronger than the locals. Zimbabwe ��s copper mine is much richer than gold. If it is developed, it will be able to ship copper ingots to the local land by ship ...


    ...


    These two reasons for Marin sound very reasonable. Indeed, Spanish technology is certainly much more advanced than Zimbabwe ��s Mutapa Kingdom.


    However, Marin deliberately ignored the high cost of personally entering the battle and the adverse conditions such as the local bad climate and environment ...


    Not only that, Marin also intends to find the Omani Arab businessmen who originally monopolized East African trade through Egyptian businessmen, let them inform the Kingdom of Mutapa in advance, and teach them the guerrilla tactics of working with the Spaniards in the tropical rainforest. Once this happens, even if the Spaniards occupy Zimbabwe, they will be unlucky in the future ...


    The Spaniards certainly occupied the Zambezi estuary, which prevented Arab merchants from reaching the Kingdom of Mutapa. However, this is just the mainstream business path. There are many Swahilis of mixed Arabs and local blacks along the coast of Mozambique. These people do not necessarily need to walk along the Zambezi River Basin. They can also walk through the rainforest that does not depend on the river, quietly head to the Kingdom of Mutapa, and take Malin to think News to be sent.


    As long as the King of the Mutapa Kingdom does not fool hard with the Spaniards, the Spaniards will be helpless as long as they are scattered in the tropical rain forest to fight the guerrillas in the Kingdom of Mutapa.


    ...


    Of course, that was a later matter. At the moment, Marin decided to send a spy to spread the words of "singling all the gold and copper mines in Zimbabwe" in Spain, confounding the Spanish court to send troops to occupy Zimbabwe.


    In addition, Marin will also send spies to quietly contact French spies in Spain. On the premise of keeping his identity secret, tell the French that he is interested. Then, let the French secretly exert their power to trick Spain into sending Zimbabwe. The French and Spaniards clashed with each other for hundreds of years, and their mutual penetration is very deep. Moreover, there are a lot of two or five nobles who bet on both sides between France and Spain. It is more convenient for the French to do this than Marin. Marin''s strongest ability in Spain is to collect intelligence, but when it comes to penetration into Spain, the French are more powerful. Moreover, after investigation, this is also a French pot, not related to Marin ...


    Spain is too dangerous. Its excellent geographical location is naturally suitable for colonizing America. Moreover, Spain has a population of more than 8 million, much more than the sum of England and Portugal.


    This year, do n��t think that England is better than Portugal. In terms of population, England is less than 3 million. Even with the addition of 500,000 in Scotland and 250,000 in Ireland, it would be about 3.75 million. And Portugal, at any rate, has a population of two or three million, not to mention England.


    Even, because of the huge profits of colonizing Africa and obtaining Indian spices, Portugal''s national power at this time is even stronger than that of England.


    The only advantage of England is probably in coal and iron resources, which is much stronger than Portugal. But when it comes to the existing strength, it is really not as good as Portugal.


    Spain is different, although not more than 8 million people. However, in European nautical countries, it is already far ahead. Even Portugal, England, Denmark and Venice, the combined populations of the four nautical countries, are not as large as Spain. And this is Spain''s confidence and a threat to Marin.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that the behemoth of France does not interfere in the cause of navigation. If France with a population of 15 million joins, other countries will have to stand by.


    In fact, France was delayed by Continental hegemony. Moreover, the one that most delays France is probably Italy. France has been coveting Italy for a long time. The history of the Italian War alone has fought for more than 60 years, consuming national power.


    If there is no Italian piece of super fat hanging in front of France and tempting France to engage in continental hegemony, France might change to sailing and become a maritime power.


    Therefore, for Marin, a fragmented Italy is necessary. Otherwise, it will not attract France. However, it cannot really let France swallow Italy. Otherwise, France is too full and may covet other places.


    For this reason ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin carefully arranged the use of Italian volcanic ash as a bait to attract the attention of France. And lifted out of Spain, and French dog bite the dog. Marin, however, has to free up his hand to integrate the North Sea and England. Then, suppress Portugal. Only in this way can the purpose of rise be achieved.


    ...


    Probably after hearing the news that the Spaniards obtained 150,000 ounces of gold, the Portuguese government and the wild were crazy. The Spaniards got gold, so the news of Timbuktu''s gold given by Marin is sure.


    As a result, the entire Portuguese government and opposition moved, intending to accelerate the progress of the attack on Timbuktu ...


    However, as soon as the Portuguese took action, bad news came from the Far East-after the Daming Empire learned that Portugal had occupied the royal city of the Malacca Kingdom, it sent envoys to the city of Malacca many times and demanded that the Portuguese colonists withdraw from the city. Otherwise, permanently prohibit the trade between Portugal and the Daming Empire.


    If the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur is discovered, Portugal will really take a step back in exchange for the tribute trade qualification with the Ming Dynasty.


    However, with the tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, Portugal is not willing to give up the benefits of Malacca anyway. Therefore, the Portuguese categorically rejected Ming''s request.


    After being rejected several times, Ming Ting was angry and angry. Therefore, Zhengde issued a decree to permanently prohibit the Portuguese from coming to Daming for any activities. Once the Portuguese have landed, they will be arrested as criminals. Moreover, the Cabinet also ordered that any officials who had previous contacts with the Portuguese in Guangdong must immediately draw a line with them. Otherwise, dismiss directly!


    In other words, the Portuguese wanted to bribe the local officials of the Ming Dynasty to obtain the chance of quiet trade. Between Ming and Portugal, the possibility of exchanges was completely cut off!


    The news came back to Lisbon. While paying attention to Timbuktu, Lisbon also began to discuss how to deal with the Ming court''s reaction.

 Chapter 1676： Portuguese want to expedite Daming?

    In fact, the Portuguese are very envious of Marin''s use of the island of Taiwan as a territory to challenge the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, and they also want to learn.


    However, they did not know that the reason why Marin passed through and became Daming himself was not because he was willing to be a champion, but because he offered the high-yield sweet potato crop. For the Daming empire based on agriculture, Marin has made great contributions to this move, and is naturally eligible to become Daming''s "own man".


    Portugal is different. The Portuguese do n��t have this kind of artifact to offer food, they only know how to use money to buy things. Such a person is optional for Daming, and naturally he can be a bird.


    What''s more, Portugal actually occupied the capital of the Kingdom of Manchuria (the Kingdom of Malacca), and also occupied a large amount of his territory. This is just hitting the face of the Ming Dynasty. If Liu Daxia had hidden the nautical charts, the militant Zhengde Emperor almost wanted to restore the treasure ship team and went south to compete with the Portuguese.


    Fortunately, the most important enemy of the Daming Empire is Mongolia. Zhengde is now thinking of preparing for Mongolia, so he has no trouble finding the Portuguese who occupy Malacca.


    However, several times the Ming court sent messengers to ask the Portuguese to withdraw, but they were rejected by the Portuguese. At this time, the face of the Daming Empire could not be held. As a result, the Portuguese were completely banned from coming to Daming, and any officials who colluded with the Portuguese were severely punished. As a result, both sides turned their faces completely.


    The Portuguese are also depressed. If they had discovered the super tin mine Kuala Lumpur with huge reserves, they would have nothing to do if they gave up Malacca. Big deal, go to occupy Luzon Island, learn Marin to Daming as a vassal state. But the existence of Kuala Lumpur''s super-large tin mine makes the Portuguese really unable to let go. Therefore, he could only watch He Daming turn over.


    Right now, since the two parties could not get along peacefully, the Portuguese government and opposition began to discuss how to deal with it.


    Obviously, without intending to give up Malacca, Portugal and the Daming Empire have no possibility of getting along peacefully. However, they were reluctant to let the Portuguese give up the trade benefits of the Daming Empire.


    In the end, the Portuguese government and consensus reached a consensus that Portugal intends to dispatch the fleet, expedite Daming, attack the coastal areas of Fujian and Guangdong, and force the Ming Dynasty to make concessions.


    The Portuguese were not as arrogant as the Spaniards, and they did not think that sending a fleet would conquer the Daming Empire (historically the Spaniards really planned to send more than 10,000 people to conquer the Ming Empire). Of course, the reason why the Spaniards put forward such a brain-dead plan was probably because the Aztec empire and the Inca empire were conquered by a small number of people.


    But the Ming Dynasty and those barbarian empire were not the same thing at all. Neither the Aztec Empire nor the Inca Empire had metal weapons, cavalry, or firearms. But the Ming Dynasty had it all. Although the fighting power of the Ming Dynasty Southeast Guard was worse, the northern frontier was still very powerful. Therefore, after hearing about this plan, the Chinese people in later generations felt extremely funny.


    The Portuguese were not as mentally handicapped as the Spaniards, but their ships surveyed the coast of the Ming Dynasty until the navy of the Ming Dynasty had average combat effectiveness. Although there are many ships, they are mainly small boats and still at the level of side-by-side battles.


    The Portuguese government and the public believe that if a powerful fleet of 30 warships is dispatched, it will not be said that they can defeat the Ming Dynasty, but there is no problem in destroying the Ming Dynasty sailors. Once you have gained a huge advantage in naval battles, you wo n��t worry about the Ming Dynasty ��s uncompromising ...


    Therefore, the Portuguese concentrated their national strength and formed a fleet of 30 warships of two to three hundred tons. The battleship was equipped with a lot of Franc cannons, ready to be used against the Ming Dynasty naval division.


    And the commander of this expeditionary fleet is the famous Dagama ...


    ...


    After the Marin spy stationed in Lisbon learned the news, he quickly sent his pigeons to report to Marin. After receiving the report, Marin was also dumbfounded that the Portuguese played a lot ...


    Marin shook his head and smiled because he knew that the Ming Dynasty was a country that would never give in. Even if the Portuguese navy really wiped out the sailors, the Ming Dynasty would never succumb. What''s more, the current emperor Daming is an extremely warlike Zhengde.


    Therefore, the Portuguese will not get the desired results. Even if it prevailed for a while, it would anger the Daming Empire. By that time, the Ming Empire was fighting with the power of the whole nation, and the Portuguese were absolutely not pleased.


    ...


    However, after thinking about the consequences, Marin''s face changed ...


    Why? Because Marin thought that if the Portuguese really angered the Daming Empire, Zhengde might develop the navy desperately. By that time, Daming had a navy and was likely to go to sea to **** profits.


    After all, Liu Daxia must get the nautical charts and shipbuilding materials no matter how hard it is to fight with Portugal. Otherwise, it will inevitably last forever.


    By that time, the Ming Dynasty, which restored the treasure ship fleet ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it was easy to make a few more "Zheng He''s Voyages" Once the people of the Ming Dynasty went abroad, what was Marin?


    Presumably, when Marin dispatched a large army to invade Japan, the Japanese Japanese king asked Daming for help, and the Ming Dynasty Bao Fleet would also intervene.


    Marin is not afraid of the strength of the Ming Dynasty fleet, but is afraid that both sides will turn their faces and break the trade route ...


    ...


    Therefore, this battle cannot be lost in the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, the enraged Ming Dynasty might explode the treasure ship. Once the treasure ship is built, it will definitely not be put in the port to rot.


    In order to ensure that the Ming Dynasty can win, Marin can only find a way to secretly help the Ming Dynasty ...


    After thinking about it, Marin finally decided to send a letter to the Ming Dynasty in advance. At the same time, he sent a batch of 12-pound Napoleon guns to the Ming court. He even dedicated the cannon casting method to Zhengde.


    Right now, the Portuguese warship is not big, and the main gun is 12 pounds. If there were a batch of 12-pound guns in the Ming Dynasty, the Portuguese warships would not be lost. Even if a few guns could not be placed on the Ming Dynasty warships, the Ming Dynasty sailors could not be built. A ship is equipped with three or four doors, and hundreds of ships are thousands of doors. I am not afraid of the small Portuguese warships.


    Therefore, Marin sent 20 12-pound Napoleon guns, and sent a craftsman who knew how to use mud film to cast cannons (iron mold casting cannons are the secret of the North Sea State, not to be told), personally went to Daming to guide the Ministry of Industry The cannon craftsman casts a 12-pound Napoleon cannon.


    Marin''s men took the route to Panama first and then across the Pacific Ocean. Although the road is further away, it is faster than the Portuguese fleet because of the smooth sailing in the Pacific Ocean. As long as the Ming Empire is prepared in advance, the Portuguese will not be pleased.


    Of course, Marin is not concerned about whether Portugal can take advantage. He was only worried that the Ming Dynasty would restore the treasure ship fleet. As long as the treasure ship fleet did not resume, the Ming Dynasty''s trade was still monopolized by him. This is huge profits, and there is no room for loss ...

 Chapter 1677： Fire Attack

    In fact, to fight against the Western-style fleet, it is not necessary to confront artillery with each other. Another ancient tactic is equally powerful. That is the fire attack.


    From the time of the Three Kingdoms, the ancient Chinese people used fire attack for water warfare. This battle is too famous, that is the battle of Chibi.


    Of course, fire attacks are limited. The success of the Soochow Fire Attack in the Battle of Chibi was based on Cao Jun locking the ships together with chains. If the ship is not locked, seeing the other party''s fireboat coming over, it''s a big deal that the ships are spreading out, and most of the ships will be lost.


    In the original history, Zheng Zhilong, the great pirate of the Ming Dynasty, also used fire attack tactics against the Dutch and Liu Xiang''s fleet in the Battle of Luowan. In that naval battle, Zheng Zhilong gave the most standard tactics of naval battle fire attack. The enemy fleet was anchored in the harbor, and when heading against the wind, he took advantage of the situation and rushed up with hundreds of fireboats ...


    When the fleet was docked in the harbour, especially at night, many sailors were no longer on board, but went ashore for repairs. At this time, the fire attack was launched, and the opponent was too late to react.


    In addition, if the harbour happens to be against the wind, it is difficult for the ship to rush out. Because, lack of power. The Chinese-style sails are better, you can use the wind from all sides. The Western-style sailing ship is miserable. In the face of headwinds, the power of the horizontal sail was very poor. It is extremely difficult to avoid the brisk fireboat. Therefore, Zheng Zhilong''s fleet easily defeated the joint fleet of the Dutch and Liu Xiang.


    Later, the Dutch also learned this trick and applied it to the Spanish. In the Battle of Downs six years later, the Dutch used the fireboat tactics they had suffered to deal with the Spanish main fleet. As a result, based on the destruction of 43 large Spanish warships, the Spanish Navy has since collapsed. After all, what the Spaniards lost was not the more than 50 small and medium ships lost by pirate Liu Xiang, but the main battleships with a displacement of more than 1,000 tons. The Spaniard suffered this loss, and since then lost the ability to suppress the Netherlands at sea, and was even forced to agree to the independence of the Netherlands. The Dutch "sea coachman" era only emerged after that naval battle. After all, the Dutch did not have the right to control the sea, only tortured by the Spanish fleet.


    Malin thought left and right, thinking that even if he provided artillery to the Ming Dynasty, the people of the Ming Dynasty would not be able to use it. After all, the Ming people did not have the habit of using artillery and giant ships. It''s like giving a black killer such as ak47 to an African black uncle. As a result, they shot in various poses, but they just couldn''t hit ...


    The fire attack method is different, this was originally the trick of the ancient Chinese people. Moreover, it is very in line with the ancient Chinese Confucian scholars'' way of "breaking the enemy with a plan".


    The military decline of the Ming Dynasty was very sad. The Confucian scholars in the Ming Dynasty, like the Confucian scholars in the Song Dynasty, believed too much in the tactics of literati and liked to take shortcuts.


    As a result, the soldiers'' basic skills were not solid during the war. And the civil servants who command the soldiers and horses are always thinking of using their own strategies to solve the opponents, rather than crushing the opponents with strong strength.


    If you encounter an opponent with the same weak chicken, these strategies will naturally work. However, encountering Mongolian cavalry who far exceeds the Ming army in mechanical power naturally becomes a stupid ...


    After all, this world depends on strength. Even if Marin likes to play conspiracies and tricks, the army of Beihai is trained according to the strict standards of later generations. With strategy, the Beihai team travels. If it is tough, the Beihai team will not be ashamed.


    The civil servants in the Ming Dynasty were too mentally disabled, and they always wanted to solve their opponents by their own strategies.


    Only Qi Jiguang realized the importance of the soldiers'' own training level. Therefore, he trained an invincible Qi family army. Unfortunately, after Qi Jiguang''s backstage Zhang Ju was falling down, Qi Jiguang was also implicated in the civil war and was forced to go to the field. His outstanding military thoughts were also abandoned by stupid civilians. The last Qi family army was even deliberately thrown to Liaodong to die.


    ...


    Marin estimated that even if the cannons and giant ships had correct ideas, those Ming officials would not adopt them. If they are willing to accept this idea, Liu Daxia will not hide Zheng He''s nautical charts and treasure ship drawings.


    Without him, developing the navy is too costly, and the maintenance costs are also staggering. But the finances of the Ming dynasty have never been better because Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang''s pass has no limitation of vision.


    When the court was short of money, these civil servants naturally opposed large warships and artillery. In particular, the 12-pound Napoleon gun offered by Marin uses a copper gun. On average, each gun requires five or six hundred kilograms of copper. For the Ming court, which was short of copper, if those civilians were willing to manufacture in large quantities, there would be ghosts.


    But Marin could not let Ming Ting lose the battle with the Portuguese, because the current emperor is a militant of Zhengde!


    If the water war fails, those civil servants have no ability to prevent Zhengde from developing the navy. If Zhengde had a strong navy, East Asia would not be able to settle down.


    Therefore, Marin proposed the fireboat tactic ...


    Fireboat tactics are very famous in the Ming Dynasty, because the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", which is very popular in the Ming Dynasty, specifically mentioned "Fire Chibi". This story is too famous in the Ming Dynasty. It is estimated that in cities with storytellers, most people have heard of this story.


    Marin proposed fireboat tactics, which not only made the Ming people familiar, but also very in line with the Ming Dynasty literati''s "like to use resourcefulness" style.


    After all, even Luo Guanzhong, who wrote the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, is actually a half-hanging literati. This product was originally assisted by Zhang Shicheng, but with the help of Luo Guanzhong''s semi-hanging literati "militarist", Zhang Shicheng simply lost to Zhu Yuanzhang. Because, Zhang Shicheng was too superstitious about the military capabilities of the gang of literati. Unlike Zhu Yuanzhang, he has Xu Da, Chang Yuchun and other famous generals.


    In the face of absolute strength, those little tricks are useless. The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is nothing more than a storytelling book that entertains the public. We can see that the war scenes inside are very funny and domination, and actually went out to fight against people alone ... how much brain damage ...


    Then, the ambush person simply described the enemy general as shouting "not good, the tactics", and then fell into defeat ...


    To put it simply, the book "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" treats soldiers as npc, and eagerly overstates the role of generals ...


    ...


    But this kind of brain-dead book is of no use to the Ming dynasty where soldiers ca n��t. But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is useful for Jurchens who have strong soldiers'' fighting power ...


    Nurhachi, a semi-illiterate man, was heavily influenced by The Romance of the Three Kingdoms and began to like to fight by strategy.


    Unlike the Ming army, Nuerhachi''s Jurchen barbarians are already very stubborn. They are not the npc soldiers of the Ming army, but are similar to the "elite monster" in the game. The barbarians are not lacking in bravery, only the ingenuity of the coach. Although the ingenuity of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms is a bit naive, it was against the Ming Dynasty, a country that puts more emphasis on literary power. For Houjin, whose soldiers are all fierce and barbarian, those tricks are useful again. This is because the shortest "soldier ability problem" in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is not a problem on the Houjin side.


    In this way, there was the back gold of the brave soldiers, plus the wisdom of the three countries, so there was the later Manchu ...


    Of course, there are also a lot of luck factors for Manchu to enter the customs, such as the internal destruction of Li Zicheng. But the agreement between the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and the situation of Manchu is also an important factor.


    ...


    Marin could not change the military ideology of the "over-reliance on strategy" of the Ming Dynasty''s civilian officials, nor did he want to change it. But this time in order to deal with the Portuguese, he had to follow the Ming civil servants and defeat the Portuguese fleet in the most correct way in their opinion.


    Even, this time Marin did not want to, to avoid angering the Portuguese.


    Therefore, Marin had long planned to let Kong Tai select a Ming Dynasty scholar and rush him to present this plan to the military commander of Daming Marine Division as a counselor. In this way, even if the Portuguese lose, they can''t blame Malin.


    Moreover, Marin estimated that, due to the urinary nature of the Ming bureaucracy, even if the military commander knew that it was Marin ��s strategy, he would find ways to put credit on his head. Fortunately, Marin didn''t even want to get credit, everyone just hit it off ...

 Chapter 1678： Mosingen departs again

    As the governor in charge of managing Dongfan Island instead of Marin, Kong Tai recruited a group of literati who were unwilling in the Ming Dynasty to help him manage the island. 35xs


    These are the scholars whose diplomas are the most talented, and are the kind of hopeless people who rely on others. If there is hope to be admitted to the lifter, they will not come to fight against Kong Tai.


    You should know that in the Ming Dynasty, there was always the saying "Jin Juren, Yin Jinshi". Why is Juju being "Jin Juren"? In addition to being difficult to test, there is also a soaring status.


    If you are admitted to the court, you can become an official. Moreover, there is no need to go to school. Although talented scholars are also famous, they still need to study in county, state, and prefecture. At the end of the year, we must also refer to the assessment. If you fail the test, you will be lowered. Even, if it''s too bad, it may be deprived of the show talent.


    Juju is different. Juju is itself half official, so you do n��t have to go to school. Even, you can go to counties and prefectures to learn something. In other words, Juju itself belongs to the civil class. The talents are still only reserve personnel. Seeing officials, they can only call themselves "students."


    If you are successful, you are the self-employed in the civil service class of Ming Dynasty, so you do n��t have to worry about exams and punishment. Mainly do not die, all kinds of cool. Moreover, many people will deliberately contribute land to avoid servitude. (Commission is the most important means of blackmail by ancient officials. The real taxation is not much, especially in the Ming Dynasty)


    Xiucai is different. Xiucai can only receive a limited amount of rice from the government every year, and there are very few people who can bless. Therefore, their lives are generally not generous. Unlike a person, you can live a very happy life just by giving land.


    Just like Fan Jin, before Zhongju, he was a poor man. But once he got the shot, he immediately became Master Fan, and a lot of people gave him money.


    Before the middle of the show, those talents, unless the original family background is good. Otherwise, it is still not ample. At most, it can only be considered better than that of the poor, which is similar to that of middle-sized farmers.


    Therefore, many talents have to go out to make a living in order to live. For example, going to work as a teacher in a rural private school or something.


    Some also traveled far away to work as officials for some officials, also known as masters or something.


    Many civil servants are uncommon and belong to the silly type of reading and reading. When this kind of person first became an official, if he had ample resources, he would usually hire some old talents who were officials to help him handle the copywriting. Even the recruits and the old officials in the county competed for control.


    Kong Tai was not very familiar with the affairs of China, and needed help to manage the recruited Ming refugees. Naturally, he recruited a group of Ming Dynasty talents. At this time, it is no problem to send one to the Guangdong Marine Master to offer advice. And these staff members are also happy to swallow this kind of credit so that they can get enough rewards from the new employers. In this way, Marin can pick himself clean.


    With the fireboat tactics, the Ming Dynasty had no incentive to build big ships. In addition to defeating the Portuguese fleet, Daming''s civil servants can use this example to refute-you see, what kind of ship? It burned with a fire and wasted money ...


    As long as this battle can burn the Portuguese warships, then those who want to build ships can be pushed back by this sentence, and they can''t be refuted. Where are the living examples? How to refute them?


    Marlin, however, wanted an effect. Only when Da Ming, who is extremely manpower-rich, does not engage in big sailing, can Marin have a way of life. Otherwise, the Daming Empire, with a population of more than 100 million people, also went to sea to grab territory. How could Marin do it? If a natural disaster happens, millions of refugees can come out. How can it be compared? If millions of refugees were transported to the colonies, a civilized area would soon be created.


    Although it shows that the Confucian civil servants in the DPRK had little interest in colonization or even hindered, it could not stand that there was a Zhengde emperor who liked to expand outwards in the Daming Empire.


    Although Zhengde''s attention is currently being drawn away by Mongolia, it would be hard to say if he had a real fire with the Portuguese and had a large fleet. Sure, Zhengde would let a certain **** make another Western mission. Once Daming opened his eyes to see the world, it would be great ...


    Therefore, out of the interests of the North Sea, Marin never wanted the Ming Dynasty to build a large ship. The offer of fireboat tactics not only catered to the Ming Dynasty civil servants'' way of thinking about solving their opponents by tricks, but also extinguished the Ming Dynasty''s idea of ??building a large ship.


    At that time, the goods of the Ming Dynasty had to be changed by themselves before they could be sold to Europe. The huge profits in the middle are also monopolized by themselves ...


    In addition, if this battle can burn a few more Portuguese warships, it can also hit the Portuguese hard. After all, warship manufacturing is not easy and the cost is not low. It is not easy to train sailors and artillery on board. If it is lost, the Portuguese will vomit blood ...


    After the Battle of Downs, Spain only lost more than 40 warships and lost its sea power. If the Portuguese lost a dozen or twenty warships this time, I am afraid it would be difficult to relieve their breath in a short time. At that time, it is time for Marin to play ...


    Although the displacement of the warships sent by Portugal is only two or three hundred tons, it is incomparable in value to the Spanish''s more than forty thousand-ton battleships. However, Portugal''s national power is also incomparable with Spain more than a hundred years later.


    In the 17th century, Spain, somehow, was supported by the golden mountains and silver seas of the Americas. It felt unbearable to lose more than 40 thousand-ton battleships. Portugal, a small and medium-sized country whose national strength is not strong at the moment, will lose its vitality if it loses a batch of battleships, and it will be difficult to recover in a short time.


    At that time, Marin can take advantage of the opportunity to blackmail Portugal. For example, find a way to get South Africa ...


    ...


    No matter whether it is the Portuguese fleet under construction or the ships sent by Marin to report the news, it is impossible to reach the Eastern Ming Empire in a short time. By the time Marin gets the news next time, it is estimated that it will be a year or two later. Therefore, after arranging the related matters, Marin will temporarily ignore it.


    Now, Marin has received the report from Ayoun colony. Governor Ayun Kedon reported that a group of slave cavalry purchased from Egypt was already in place. He selected 100 honest and obedient Egyptian slave cavalry trained by the Mamluk cavalry to prepare as the main **** force for this trip to Timbuktu.


    In addition, Cotton also selected 20 reliable soldiers who were good at using muskets and proficient in horse riding and not afraid of hot and dry weather from the colonial army. They were all equipped with clockwork carbines sent by the locals. Go to Timbuktu together.


    The reason why these musketeers were sent was because Marin was influenced by the movie "Dreams of Treasure Hunt" that he had seen in his last life-an Arab swordsman who had been using the beautiful sword technique for a long time Look. But Eastwood took out his revolver with a spare time, gave the Arab swordsman a shot, and directly killed a powerful swordsman ...


    This plot is funny, but it illustrates the truth of "Kung Fu is better, one shot down."


    The cottage version of the Mamluk cavalry, composed of 100 Egyptian slaves, was mainly used to guard against those jealous North African bearded merchants. The 20 gunmen who used a clockwork to fire a carbine were specifically used to deal with the kind of swordsman in North African Beard. No matter how subtle the swordsman approach is, I will send you to see God with only one shot ...


    Moreover, the cold weapon team, if the martial arts strong people in the team are killed, the morale of the team is very serious.


    These 20 gunmen are mainly used to deal with enemy masters at critical moments. At the same time, there are also missions to monitor the Egyptian slave cavalry.


    Seeing that Ayoun was well prepared there, Marin directly approved the action plan there. The entire team will carry a large amount of fine, high-quality salt to Timbuktu to exchange local gold.


    The one responsible for leading the team was Mosingen, who last led the team to Timbuktu. If Mosingen could successfully bring back thousands of pounds of gold this time, Marin would n��t mind giving him a noble title ...


    On the side of Ay��n, after receiving instructions from the Spanish transit pigeons, the team immediately set off. Mossingen took 100 Egyptian slave cavalry, 20 musketeers and a group of slaves. Everyone put on the marlins invented by Marin, took the camels and the bob horses, brought salt, enough fresh water and knives, and set foot On the journey to Timbuktu ...

 Chapter 1679： Amami University

    Mossingen ��s journey is not bound to be smooth sailing, after all, this is to grab the gold with the bearded men of North Africa. The 35xs old horse said that with a profit of 300, it dared to commit any crime, and even risked being hanged.


    Obviously, if you use salt to go to Timbuktu for gold, the profit is more than 300? Ten times, one hundred times. Therefore, in front of such huge profits, don''t expect those bearded businessmen in North Africa to follow the rules. Murder or something is just normal operation.


    Therefore, Mosingen''s team will prepare hundreds of Egyptian slave cavalry and 20 musketeers to deal with possible fights at any time.


    Fortunately, conditions in the Sahara Desert are extremely harsh. The size of the general caravan will not be very large. Because, crossing the hot Sahara desert is an extraordinary test of courage and will. For ordinary Europeans, it is difficult to cross such a hot desert.


    In other words, Marin made a hat, which can be cooler than just wearing a white robe. Otherwise, Marin''s team would not dare to guarantee that they could cross the Sahara Desert.


    No matter how reflective the white robe is, it still absorbs a lot of heat. And a big sacred umbrella above the head is equivalent to a moving gazebo on the head, and the heat insulation effect is not stronger a little or two.


    Of course, Marin also knows that this is the secret weapon of Beihai. If they are learned, other European countries can also cross the desert.


    Therefore, Marin ordered that once the caravans were close to the residential area, they would hide the Tusui umbrella in a sack and put it on the camel''s back so as not to be learned.


    After all, if this thing spreads, it will be easier for North African bearded people to cross the desert. 35xs After all, people are more adapted to the tropical desert climate. If thousands of North African beards came in, Mossingen ��s team could not turn up ...


    In addition, Marin also let his glasses craftsmen give Mosingen and his party, each equipped with artifact sunglasses for walking in the desert ...


    The tropical desert has a spicy sun and wind and sand. Therefore, Arabs often use white cloth to block their faces. However, the blockade of the face is most affected not by other parts of the face, but by the eyes.


    Therefore, when walking outside the ancient Chinese fortress, there is a veil in front of the wearing hat. It can block the wind and sand, and also see the front.


    But this transparent veil is usually made of silk, but it is not available in the Middle East and North Africa. Therefore, the Arabs had to wear a hundred-step mask and squint against the wind and sand. In addition, the ancient Mongolians were too. In order to resist wind and sand, he often squinted. Because squinting is used to it, many people squint. This is not born, but the need to combat wind and sand.


    Moreover, the desert area has strong sunlight, and the eyes are too wide, not only easy to enter the sand, but also easily burned by strong light. Therefore, squinting in the desert is common and customary.


    With sunglasses, it is different. After wearing sunglasses, you can not only be afraid of the strong sunlight, but also resist the wind and sand from the front. For example, the US soldiers in the Middle East in the later generations of the US military basically basically have a pair of sunglasses. Moreover, many people''s sunglasses are still bulletproof.


    ...


    Of course, the sunglasses that Marin gave Mosingen were not black sunglasses, but sunglasses with green lenses. The so-called green lens sunglasses are actually sunglasses made of green glass with high iron content.


    This kind of glass, which belongs to the most inferior colored glass, is the result of inadequate craftsmanship. However, the sunglasses lenses made of this kind of iron-green glass with not very good light transmission are really easy to use in the desert ...


    First of all, what people most want to see in the desert is green, which represents oasis and hope. Put on green sunglasses and look green. This may be nothing else, but in the desert of yellow sand, wearing green sunglasses can make you feel better.


    Because light transmission is normal, it can naturally block out strong sunlight like sunglasses. Marin asked the craftsman to use wood to make the bracket, and then the leather underneath the lens contacting the bridge of the nose was soft and comfortable to wear. Moreover, the most important thing is that green glass is the cheapest colored glass!


    However, what Marin didn''t expect was that he was worried that the sacred umbrella that was being snatched and imitated had nothing to do with it. After all, he had already commanded that he must put away his umbrella after meeting someone. However, he did not order the dark green sunglasses. As a result, Mosingen''s sunglasses were bought by force ...


    Of course, this is something to say, Mosingen ��s team walked very hard in the desert, and it was difficult to reach Timbuktu in a while.


    Moreover, in order not to die of death halfway, the team needs to go east first to the desert oasis in southern Algeria. Then, go all the way down the route with the oasis. Otherwise, if there is no fresh water supply on the way, let alone people, even the camel will die of thirst.


    In addition, the team also brought a group of war horses to fight against the enemy, the demand for fresh water is greater, and it is impossible to leave the support of the oasis well. Fortunately, the Pueblo horses exchanged from Moroccans in the Ayoun area were originally desert horse breeds. Otherwise, it is really impossible to traverse the Sahara Desert.


    To keep the identity secret, avoid future disputes with the Portuguese. Although Mosingen was the leader of the team, he introduced a conscientious Egyptian slave named Nashev, posing as the leader of the team. In this way, the caravan can claim to be the "Egypt caravan". In the future, the Portuguese cannot say that Marin dug their corners ...


    ...


    Just as Mosingen''s team went deep into the Sahara Desert and advanced towards Timbuktu. In the far east, as the representative of Gan Fu Shui Zi and his son Gan Fu Nobunaga, he led 3,500 soldiers and landed on the northernmost island of Amami, the northernmost part of the Ryukyu Kingdom.


    Of the 3,500 soldiers and horses, 3,000 were the strong and honest slaves purchased by Marin from the Duke of Coimbra, Portugal. These black slaves, trained by Marin ��s officers, were queued and disciplined, and then sent to Taiwan Island, where Li Haizi, the head teacher of the North Sea State Sword and Shield Soldiers on Taiwan Island, was further trained to train them all The rattan player in the game uses a single knife and rattan.


    In addition, they also wore chain mail made locally in the North Sea country, which was used to prevent the Japanese samurai from cutting. The Japanese samurai is small and flexible, and is good at using sharp samurai swords. The rattan cards used by the black uncles can certainly block the katana. However, the Japanese warriors were short in stature, and if they rolled over and rolled around behind Uncle Black, a knife cut would be over.


    Therefore, Marin asked the local people to prepare 3000 sets of chain mails ~ www.novelhall.com ~ specifically for the prevention of knife cutting. In addition, the gang of black uncles also put on simple pan-cover iron helmets to prevent the samurai sword of the Japanese samurai from being cut to the head.


    With rattan cards, single swords, chain mails, and pot heads, these powerful black warriors are not afraid of the Japanese samurai''s surprise attack.


    In addition to this group of black rattan players, there are 100 musketeers transferred from the country under the chessmen, using clockwork to shoot muskets. In addition, there are 400 Musketeers recruited from the Han and Pingpu Fans recruited locally on Taiwan. However, they used a matchlock. Later, the Japanese troops mainly used matchlocks to suppress the resistance of the locals.


    Originally, this army was going to capture Sado directly. However, the hegemony between the three branches of Honma on Sado Island is still deadlocked. It is not the best time to intervene at this time. Moreover, a hasty invasion can easily cause a strong backlash from various princes of Japan, and it is not easy to be recognized.


    Therefore, at present, the chess pieces can only secretly send people to contact Yu Mao, according to the previous plan, and quietly sell them a batch of weapons to support them to attack the main family of the Honma and the Heyuan Tian. In the end, when the Honma ��s family was out of control, they sent troops to help the Honma ��s family to defeat the other two, and used the Honma ��s family as a puppet to rule Sado Island ...


    However, before this, the 3500 army needed a place to stay and it should be close to Japan to facilitate the involvement of Japanese affairs.


    Therefore, with the support of Kong Tai, Chess led 3500 troops and 10 warships to land on Amami Oshima, the northernmost part of the Ryukyu Kingdom, and used Amami Oshima as a temporary base and springboard. In the future, he set off to attack Sado Island. Or, attack the Osumi country where Gan Fu''s is ...

 Chapter 1680： 10 years of renting an island

    In any case, Ganfushuizi is the only bloodline of Ganfu''s family. Although there is no tradition of women in Japan inheriting the name, the son of the only daughter of the family owner, if he is willing to change his surname, can also be the heir.


    According to Japanese custom, if the princes have no children, they can choose a junior from the side branch of the family as the adopted child to cultivate heirs. Or, select a blood relative from your grandson or nephew and change it to your family surname and use it as the heir in the name of the adopted son.


    For example, Toyotomi Hideyoshi had no children in his early years (two sons died early), and adopted two sons, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Toyotomi Hideyoshi, both sisters of Ruilong Hospital, as adopted children and reserve heirs.


    However, after all, his nephew was a nephew. When Toyotomi Hideyoshi had a son, Toyotomi Hideyori, in order to clear obstacles for his son, he still killed Toyotomi Hideji, who was originally intended to be the heir.


    However, Gan Fushuizi is different. His father has been killed by the main family, leaving her with only one offspring. Therefore, as long as she is willing to change her son to Gan Fu''s surname, she is eligible to be the heir of Gan Fu''s family.


    Of course, only qualified. But in the end, we have to talk to the main family of Gan Fu who has already captured the city. Whoever wins, will have a good city ...


    But Marin apparently has more ambitions than this. His plan was to destroy Ganfu''s family''s liver for a long time, and let his son Ganfu Nobunaga directly become the leader of Ganfu. Even, capturing the entire Osumi ...


    However, the food must be eaten bite by bite. The 3500 soldiers and horses led by chess pieces are only the first troops. It is impossible to hit Suganliang, Gansu County, Osumi. The situation on Kyushu Island is very complicated. It is difficult to get a good deal because this army, which is mostly recruits, is better to attack Sado Island, which is relatively difficult.


    Not to mention, there are also Sado Jinshan and Hezi Yinshan on Sado Island. As long as it is developed, the profit will drop greatly ...


    As for this Amami Oshima, it currently belongs not to Kagoshima Prefecture but to the northern border of the Ryukyu Kingdom.


    In later generations, this large island of more than 700 square kilometers has a population of more than 70,000 people. But in this era, the island''s population was only a few hundred people.


    As for why this is so? First, because most of the island is mountainous and hilly, the terrain is not flat enough to be suitable for large-scale development. Also, as the northern frontier of the Ryukyu Kingdom, because it is too close to Kyushu Island, it is often harassed by the fallen warriors (that is, Japanese pirates) who failed to fight on Kyushu Island.


    In this situation, the big island, which was originally suitable for development, became unsuitable for people to live in because of the chaotic situation. After all, if the pirates came, the local residents would be out of luck.


    Even, the Ryukyu Kingdom itself is too lazy to send people to manage it. After all, the pirates are very powerful. The soldiers and horses of the Ryukyu Kingdom must guard the capital of the island. Where can we find the "land of the border" where the soldiers and horses guard?


    The Shizuzu of Kyushu, which is very close to the north, has not yet freed his hand to invade here. Because at present, no matter whether it is Shimadzu of Satsuma or Ganfu of Osumi, they are in a fight. They have no time to take care of overseas. Only after the end of infighting and the division of victory and defeat will they have the energy to invade overseas.


    Historically, after Shimadzu and Ganfu ended their internal fights, the two had a big fight. As a result, Shimadzu won and became the overlord of southern Kyushu. Then, in the 17th century, Shimadzu secretly controlled the Ryukyu Kingdom ...


    But now, Shimadzu and Ganfu have not been able to manage things outside the homeland, and the military strength of the Ryukyu Kingdom is weaker. Therefore, Amami Oshima is now a foreign land where few people are willing to manage.


    After discussing with Kongtai, the chess piece took a fancy to this "land of transformation". This is because it is not far from Osumi, and it is also much closer to Sado Island than Taiwan.


    In addition, troops stationed here may be attacked by homeless warriors (also known as pirates) from Japan at any time. Exactly, Chess intends to train those wandering warriors. When the 3500 soldiers adapted to the style of warrior fighting, plus the diplomatic means on Sado Island. Once the time is right, the main force here can move to Sado Island and develop the Jinshan and Yinshan there ...


    Of course, in order to avoid stimulating the Ryukyu Kingdom, Kong Tai still sent a large number of glass products to Ryukyu Wang Shangzhen as "rent" to prepare to "lease" Amami Oshima for 10 years.


    Kong Tai was not afraid of the Ryukyu Kingdom, but the Ryukyu people ran to the Ming Dynasty and complained that Kong Tai invaded Ryukyu. That would be miserable. Once the Ming court also treated Portugal as if it had disqualified the North Sea country from trading, Marin would have to be depressed.


    Therefore, in order to avoid trouble, Kong Tai sent a large number of glass products that were not valuable in Europe but very valuable in East Asia to Ryukyu Wang Shangzhen, and explained the identity of Gan Fuxin, and requested to "rent" Amami Oshima for 10 years.


    He was really incapable of managing this northern island that was frequently harassed by pirates, so he simply agreed to Kong Tai''s request for a loan. Then, the two sides signed a lease agreement, stipulating that the soldiers and horses of the **** must withdraw from Amami Oshima 10 years later. Otherwise, the Ryukyu people went to the Ming Dynasty to sue ... And the rent paid by Kong Tai was just a few large boxes of glassware worth hundreds of gold coins in Europe ...


    But Shangzhen did not suffer, because although these glass products are not valuable in Europe, they are very valuable in East Asia where glass is scarce. Whether it is sold to Daming or to Japan, it can be exchanged for a lot of money. Among them, the value is estimated to exceed tens of thousands of silver.


    In other words, the rent for Amami Oshima is equivalent to more than 1,200 silver per year. And for an island with a population of only a few hundred, a tax of dozens of silver a year can be regarded as the sky. Therefore, the Ryukyu King Shangzhen is not losing money.


    After the two parties completed the lease agreement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ chess pieces began to arrange manpower to build a city on the island. Of course, she built a military city, which was mainly used to prevent Japanese attack. Of the 3,500 men under her control, only the 100 Musketeers from the North Sea country had fought, and the others were all new and inexperienced with little war experience. If attacked by Japanese samurai at night, it is easy to blow up the battalion. Therefore, building a military city can fully guarantee safety and avoid being attacked by the enemy at night.


    In order to support chess pieces to build a military city on Amami Oshima, Kongtai ordered 10 warships to transport a lot of bricks and cement from Taiwan Island to Amami Island to support chess pieces to build an army city.


    The bricks were burnt on the island of Taiwan. Kong Tai''s men have discovered the Keelung Coal Mine. It is not too simple to burn bricks. Moreover, Marin also sent reliable craftsmen to build a cement kiln near Keelung, specializing in firing cement with limestone and clay. After all, the cost of shipping cement from the Americas is too high to burn in place.


    But out of technical secrecy, this cement-fired shaft kiln is in a relatively hidden place. Moreover, there is an army guarding people from getting close.


    With bricks and cement, Chess and her men and women can easily build a small military city on the Amami Island that can accommodate thousands of soldiers and horses. After all, the walls are built with bricks and then cemented. It is not too easy to put cement on the exterior after finishing.


    Moreover, this small military city has no need to protect against artillery (any Japanese pirates have no artillery anyway), so it is easier to repair. As long as it can prevent the pirates from climbing the wall, it is enough ...


    On the main island of Ryukyu, Ryukyu king Shangzhen heard that the pawns were repairing the military city and was both worried and happy. He was worried that the army of pawns would not be able to leave in the future, but he was happy that if the pawns ��horses and pawns were to be withdrawn after 10 years, then he would have a military city that could defend against Japanese attack ...

 Chapter 1681： Nobunaga enters the palace

    It ��s really superfluous to worry, because Marin is really not interested in the Ryukyu Islands. To be honest, the Ryukyu Islands are useless except for their strategic position. The land here is barren and there are no mineral resources, so there is really nothing to draw.


    There are also gold melon stone gold mines, Datunshan sulfur mines, camphor trees all over the island, and several farmable plains. And the Ryukyu Islands? Because the land is barren and the sea breeze is too large, sweet potatoes are mainly grown, and rice cultivation is only popular in a few areas such as the island.


    The only value of this dilapidated place is the transit point of Sino-Japanese trade. In addition, the value is far inferior to Taiwan Island.


    Therefore, it is absolutely sincere to rent Amami Oshima or something. Maybe in less than ten years, the army will withdraw.


    As a matter of fact, Marin is not a rare place in Dayugu, if it was not for the Jinshan Jinling in Lingyu County, which is the northernmost part of the Osumi Kingdom.


    For Marin, the gold and silver of Ishimi Silver Mountain and Sado Island are the most important. Secondly, it is to land from the direction of the Sea of ??Japan, control the Kyoto area, control the Japanese emperor, and "hold the prince to command the princes" in order to achieve the purpose of indirect control of Japan.


    As for specifically enslaving Japanese people, Marin was not very interested. Even Japanese soldiers have no idea about the service. Because, since the last time Gan Fushuizi said that the Japanese do not eat meat, and their height is generally around 1.4 to 1.5 meters, Marin has been desperate for so many people in Japan. Is it interesting to enslave a group of people about the same height as elementary school students? Anyway, Marin didn''t see it cool.


    He just wanted to crack down on the Japanese samurai class, and then, introduce old black lineage to lower the Japanese IQ. At the same time, the introduction of Cheng Zhuli of the Ming dynasty to suppress the thinking of Japanese people. He didn''t care about the rest.


    For Marin, it is the right thing to mine and smelt gold and silver mines in Japan into the coins of the North Sea country, and everything else is secondary.


    Of course, in the face of his son Ganfu Nobunaga, Marin does not mind supporting his son to build a Ganfu shogunate. Anyway, since the "Rebellion of Yingren", the Muromachi Shogunate has been sweeping the ground for a long time, and sooner or later it will be replaced.


    Marin''s only doubt was that he would have another thought in his heart when he grew up. For example, the Japanese gold and silver are regarded as their own things, and they are not given to Beihai. Therefore, although Marin intends to support Nobunaga, he must first observe it. If Nobunaga does not share his heart with Beihai, he might as well not support him. At least, he can''t prevent Beihai from obtaining gold and silver from Japan.


    To this end, Marin intends to stay in the letter for a few more years, let him grow up with Caesar in Aurich, cultivate brotherhood, and avoid turning sides in the future.


    However, to cultivate the brotherhood between Caesar and Nobunaga, it is necessary to take Nobunaga into the palace of Aurich ...


    "Headache ..." Marin rubbed his head, feeling very upset.


    However, in order to control Japan in the future, Marin was still cheeky, begging Angela to allow Nobunaga to enter the palace to keep in touch with his elder brother Caesar.


    Angela was reluctant at first, but Marin flickered that Angela hesitated in the future when Nobunaga was needed to help Caesar control Japan with a population of 17 million. The main reason is that this population has scared Angela. After all, the whole of Germany is only more than 12 million people. Even France, which has the largest population in Europe, only has 15 million people ... It ��s just that Angela does n��t know that these 17 million people, because they do n��t eat meat, mostly look like primary school children ...


    Angela couldn''t make up her mind, so she called her son Caesar and asked for his opinion. Caesar is also a small ambition. When I heard that I would need this younger brother to help control 17 million people in Japan (in fact, I do n��t necessarily need Nobunaga ��s help, but he helped save time), he did not hesitate to agree to receive the letter into the palace to accompany myself. .


    Marin was very satisfied with Caesar''s determination. It ��s the quality of a qualified monarch who does n��t use emotions. When Angela saw her son''s consent, she reluctantly agreed. However, she refused to allow Gan Fushuizi to live in the palace to preserve the dignity of the master of her harem.


    Malin thought about it and agreed. At the same time, he ordered his men to dig again the closed tunnel leading to the mysterious courtyard outside the palace.


    That yard was the place where Marin had hidden after the death. Angela also leaned on the tunnel to meet Marin and accept Marin''s command. However, after Marin made his public appearance, he blocked the tunnel.


    Today, Angela does not want to see Gan Fushuizi, but Gan Fuxin can''t leave her mother. Therefore, Marin adopted a compromise method-re-digging through the tunnel, allowing Gan Fuxin to enter the palace and cultivate feelings. However, Gan Fushuizi lived in that small courtyard and would not enter the palace to avoid angering Angela.


    ...


    Soon, the tunnel was re-digged and widened. At the same time, the courtyard of the residential house where Marin was hiding has also been expanded and expanded into a more spacious house. Gan Fushuizi took care of his remaining three maids and bodyguards Wu Ji-Qinzi, Shuzi and Huazi, taking care of his son Nobunaga here. Of course, Marin also provided them with maids and guards who took care of their daily lives.


    Every day, after Caesar finished his studies, a dedicated maid, holding the liver to pay Nobunaga, went through the tunnel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to the backyard of the palace, and a group of Caesar, Robert, Jack Ma, Mary and William Brothers and sisters are reunited to cultivate feelings.


    This is Marin ��s mandatory requirement for Caesar. If even his younger brothers are unbalanced, how can he balance the North Sea and the future England?


    Of course, Marin also has very good benefits-when he is fine, he can secretly pass through the tunnel, go to the yard, go to the liver and pay the water to steal the fish ...


    Fushuizi, the liver of the Hekurao teacher, is still quite attractive. Moreover, Shuizi ��s three martial arts maids have a good waist. Can do all kinds of complex actions ... As for details, you can''t write ...


    ...


    In fact, letting Nobunaga and Caesar cultivate brothers is mostly fooling, and Marin is more interested in the team combination of Shuizi with three maids. After all, although Angela is beautiful and Ferris is wild, after so many years, Marin has already vomited. Therefore, it''s Marin''s main purpose to go to the liver and get water to find some stimulation nearby. As for letting Nobunaga and Caesar cultivate brotherhood, it is actually incidental ...


    Poor Angela is too kind and simple, although Caesar is clever, but still small, and has experienced too few things ... Then, the mother and child were limped by the big hoof of Malin.


    Whenever the mother-son couple draws several brothers in the "United Front", Marin often takes the opportunity to secretly pass through the secret passage to "consolate" Nobunaga''s mother Gan Fushuizi and her three gang girls ...


    Of course, Marin is not going every day, just occasionally looking for a stimulus, after all, he has too much business to be busy. Moreover, Caesar united several brothers, although not necessary, but also very useful. At least, cultivated Caesar''s ability to attract people ...


    To be a monarch in Europe and to attract large nobles and generals is an indispensable means. Let Caesar practice this earlier to lay the foundation for the future.

 Chapter 1682： Giuliano

    In fact, Marin asked Gan Fushuizi to come to Aurich, not just for his own insignificant care. In addition, Marin also planned to have a son with Gan Fushuizi as a spare tire.


    In this era, the death rate of children is very high. A single liver pays Nobunaga, not insurance. If Nobunaga dies unluckily and Marin can''t get a spare tire, then he''s having fun. He couldn''t take a son who didn''t even have Japanese ancestry to be a Japanese shogun general, nor would he be willing to support outsiders. Therefore, regenerating a son with Ganfu Fushuizi as a spare tire is the most safe way.


    Moreover, he even thought about the name of his son as a spare tire-Gan Fu Jia Kang ...


    As for why it ��s not called Hideyoshi, it ��s because Marin does n��t like Toyotomi Hideyoshi. Moreover, Tokugawa Ieyasu is very similar to Sima Yi, the most capable, and is a true winner.


    In addition, in the palace of Aurich, Gan Fuxinchang did not really come to play. When he is older, he needs to accept Marin''s teaching. Of course, Marin ��s education of Nobunaga will certainly not be the same as that of Caesar.


    Caesar is the main heir, and Marin''s education is the hegemony education that controls the overall situation. But including Robert and Ma Yun, as well as William and Nobunaga, Marin''s education for them is the education of auxiliary princes. In the key part, Marin will deliberately keep a hand so that his brothers can become dependent on Caesar. Only in this way can the brothers unite. Otherwise, if each wants to be a hegemon, then it will be a mess, and in the future, the brothers will be lost.


    Now, in order to establish Caesar''s absolute authority among the brothers, when Marin was fine, he commanded Caesar to influence a group of brothers. For example, arrange brothers to sit in rows to eat fruit. Don''t watch this game is naive, but Caesar often plays with his brothers like this, which will make his brothers form a habit of listening to Caesar''s arrangements.


    Sometimes, the power of habit is terrible. The strength of an army cannot be separated from the habit of training hard in peacetime. When the younger brothers are used to listening to the boss Caesar, there will be fewer disputes in the future.


    Of course, in this very naive game of "swinging and eating fruits", Caesar needs to be absolutely impartial, and it also needs to act very caringly for his brother, which is actually not easy.


    Moreover, Marin also asked Caesar to tell stories to his brothers and sisters after sharing the fruits, mainly the stories in the "Green Fairy Tales" and "Andersen''s Fairy Tales" that Marin told him before, and some "One Thousand and One The fairy tale of One Night.


    The reason is not aimless. Marin needs Caesar to practice her eloquence in order to speak with her fiancee Princess Margaret of England in the future. To this end, Marin asked Caesar to tell stories in Frisian (English) accented by London. The actual purpose is to rehearse the princess of England in the future.


    The story tells more, but it is also a training for oral expression. Moreover, it helps to have a good relationship with brothers and sisters.


    When the younger brothers and sisters are accustomed to listening to the elder brother to arrange seats, and often listen to the elder brother telling good stories, then they will have a kind of worship and trust in Caesar. This kind of worship and trust is very good for Caesar to unite them in the future.


    Therefore, Marin only talked to Caesar about the content of the later "Green Fairy Tales" and "Andersen''s Fairy Tales", and then Caesar told the brothers and sisters. In this way, other children can also form a psychological and dependence habit on Caesar ...


    However, this way, Caesar made it harder. Every day, in addition to studying German, Latin, English and Chinese, and heavy courses such as mathematics (physical chemistry has not yet begun to learn), he also has to spend two or three hours to coax his brother and sister, which is very tiring.


    Fortunately, Caesar was severely hit by the "lost father" before, and the idea is already different from that of ordinary children. Therefore, he does not exclude these tasks that Marin arranged for him, but he is very careful.


    Of course, in order to reduce Caesar''s burden, Marin would not let Caesar continue to study at 3 pm every day, but let Caesar take his brothers and sisters. However, unlike ordinary children, Caesar does not have winter and summer vacations, and only Sunday can take a day off every week. And the children who usually go to school not only have winter and summer vacations, but also take one and a half days of rest a week, which is similar to Marin''s childhood.


    In addition, Marin also slashed Caesar''s court etiquette class time. Originally, the children of the big aristocracy had several court etiquette lessons every week, strictly, and even had to take etiquette lessons every day.


    But Marin didn''t care much about this and thought it was enough to arrange a class every week. It ��s interesting to emphasize this every day? Also wasting time. Therefore, Marin cut off most of Caesar''s court etiquette lessons to reduce his burden. In fact, the court etiquette is one set, and one class per week is enough. Tiantian emphasized that it was a bit too much, and it was not unrememberable.


    Of course, except for one child, that is Mary, or Maria. She is Marin''s only daughter and Marin is very spoiled for her. However, it will not be too used to it. At least, in court etiquette, Marin''s requirements for Mary are much higher than boys.


    For boys, etiquette is not the most important, ability and knowledge are the most important. For girls, even modern girls, ability and knowledge are not the most important. Etiquette and self-cultivation are more important. Unless this girl was born in a poor family and needs to work hard for her livelihood, she will prioritize her skills ...


    For girls, an elegant and ceremonial lady is far more attractive than a wooden schoolgirl ...


    Therefore, when the boys of the Hoffman family are struggling to learn knowledge, Mary, in addition to learning some basic knowledge, either learns etiquette or art. In short, the girl is more elegant, and then put a few auras on her body is always right ...


    ...


    At the beginning of December 1514, Felice gave birth again ... really gave birth to a boy ...


    In the spring, Felice noticed that she was pregnant and asked Marin to give the child the title of "Uruguay". Unexpectedly, she really gave birth to a boy.


    Although he wanted to divide a large territory, Marin was still very happy. Anyway, there is no development in Uruguay, which is equivalent to an unowned wasteland (local Indians expressed strong thunder to protest-am I not a human?). Moreover, it is still far from the homeland, and it is not a pity to give Felice''s newly born son.


    As for the name of this newly born son, Marin had wanted to pick one of the names of bad streets like John, Charlie, Edward, Henry, etc. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But Felice believes that since her son plans Recruiting Italians to develop the Uruguay region is better to take an Italianized name and be more easily accepted by those Italian immigrants. Then, Felix also suggested to be named Augustus ...


    Malinton suddenly changed his face-this is the name of the first emperor of the Roman Empire, an illegitimate child, can it be used?


    Therefore, Marin firmly rejected the name. It ��s fine to use the Italian name, but do n��t use the name too much. After all, it was just a colonial prince. Moreover, an illegitimate child, using the name of the Roman emperor and the name of the first emperor of the Roman Empire, is too arrogant.


    In the end, Felice made a compromise, but still took a very nickname-Giuliano ...


    In fact, Giuliano is the name of the current Pope Julius II, and it is also very important. Although not the name of the Roman emperor, it is also the name of the pope. Moreover, the current Pope Julius II is also considered a pro-grandfather of Giuliano Jr ...


    In this way, this youngest child of Marin has the same name as the current Pope, a very Italian name-Giuliano!

 Chapter 1683： Civil and military responsibility

    From Giuliano''s name, Felice is an ambitious woman. If Marin had not promised to support Felice''s eldest son, Robert, for the Pope in the future, maybe Felice would return to Rome.


    In fact, Marin was very nice to the few children Ferris had. Robert Marin was determined to hold him as Pope in the future, and Ma Yun also booked the heir to the Earl of Dongfan on Taiwan Island. As for Giuliano, he was also called the Count of Uruguay, whose territory was several times larger than that of Taiwan.


    Of course, in terms of benefits, Jack Ma''s territory is more affordable. Don''t look at Dongfan Island is very small, but because it can trade with the Ming Dynasty, the status is extremely important. Casually deducting profits is much better than Giuliano going to Uruguay for farming.


    In fact, since deciding to develop Australia, Marin is also thinking about which son to give Australia in the future. No way, there are no planes or diesel-powered ships this year. It ��s far outrageous to want to go to Australia from mainland Europe. Therefore, it is better to separate Australia.


    Why did the ancients engage in sub-enclosure? Wasn''t it traffic inconvenience?


    During the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, the development of the entire China was not high, and the rhinoceros was even everywhere in the Central Plains. At that time, the population was not large, and the grain output was low. Therefore, the court at that time could not support so many troops stationed everywhere. Moreover, there was no unified road across the country at that time, and management in the field was extremely difficult.


    Therefore, under the production conditions and traffic conditions at that time, the sub-enclosure system was more reasonable than the centralized system. Mainly, it ��s too far to manage ...


    By the time of the Qin Dynasty, manure had begun to be promoted and used, and the grain output was greatly increased. And Qin Shihuang ordered the construction of Chidao, the earliest "national road" leading to the whole country, which has the foundation for managing the world. If there is no Chi Road, Qin Chao is difficult to manage the world.


    At the same time, ancient Rome also built the Roman Avenue and completed the control of the huge Roman Empire ...


    In other words, if you want to control a large site, traffic problems are critical. Why did Britain become the global hegemon in the 19th century Victorian era? Because steam warships only appeared and promoted in the Victorian era.


    With the steam warship, Britain can successfully control the core colony of India, and it can also complete control of South Africa and Australia. Before that, it took a long time to go from India to India, and management was very inconvenient.


    Therefore, at that time, India was entrusted with the management of East India Company. But after the popularity of steam engine warships, Britain clearly had the ability to directly manage India. Therefore, the British directly withdrew the management rights of India.


    Marin actually took over the steam engine, but unfortunately it was the lowest-level single-cylinder watt steam engine, and it was still bloated. In addition, Beihai has a serious shortage of mechanical engineers at this time. If you want to successfully put a steam engine on a warship and create a more expansive marine steam engine that is more suitable for warships, the ghost knows when.


    Therefore, Marin can only engage in a sub-enclosure system. Especially for the vast land in South America and Australia, apart from the most important Chile saltpetre mine and some gold mines, it is also a good choice to leave it to other sons to manage alone. Anyway, even if the brothers have a bad relationship in the future, they are still their own sons. The meat is rotten in the pot, but it''s actually nothing. Presumably, Zhu Yuanzhang thought the same way at the time, so he didn''t care about the big problem of the prince ...


    In fact, Marin felt that he could not use such a large site. As long as he managed the sites of the later generations, the world power would not be able to run away properly.


    Looking at the old beauty of later generations, starting from the coastal colony of thirteen states, expanding westward step by step, hitting the Pacific coast, a superpower known as the "land of heaven" was born.


    Therefore, Marin gave Caesar and later heirs a secret family motto-never lose North America, even if you lose German territory, you must keep North America!


    Continental is really endless in war, and it cannot develop well. Among them, Germany is the most sad reminder. Obviously it is a very powerful people, but it is trapped in the middle of the European continent-strong France in the west, Mao Zi in the east ... Austria in the south is its own family, and the Northwest Sea has been occupied and blocked by the British ...


    Because of this, Marin made the plan to annex England from the beginning. Otherwise, Germany will still be locked in this broken place in Central Europe. In terms of the only advantage of Germany, I am afraid that the coal in the Ruhr area also has potash. Without these two strategic resources, it will be difficult for later generations of Germany to rise.


    Of course, although Germany ��s geographical location is not good, the quality of its people is not bad. Mainly, do n��t counsel ...


    Therefore, if German territory can be retained, it should be retained as much as possible. After all, Germany is a farming country similar to Qin State, and its best soldiers.


    In fact, Huaxia was a powerful farming nation. Until the Han Dynasty, Huaxia was a country with strong fighting power, so there is a saying of "strong man". It is a pity that later on, Confucianism alone was respected, and a group of half-hanging Confucianists stubbornly tossed China into an egg-ridden country that could not fight.


    It is not that Confucianism is useless, but that Confucianism should not be respected alone. At best, Confucianism is suitable for education, but not for others. The most appropriate distribution method is actually to let the Confucian rule the ritual department, let the soldiers rule the army department, let the Mo family rule the engineering department, let the farmer and merchants rule the household department, and let the strategists rule the diplomacy.


    As a result, Confucianism is good, everything comes by itself, and if you do n��t understand, you blindly command, and you completely abolished Huaxia ...


    The most ridiculous thing is that Confucianism has tossed Huaxia''s war ability down too much. As early as the Warring States period, a Qin Kingdom with a population of 5 million people could gather 600,000 strong soldiers. In the Song Dynasty, there were obviously hundreds of millions of people, and the economy was prosperous, but they could only raise hundreds of thousands of people, and they were extremely laborious. In battle, it is also a loss ...


    ...


    In Marin''s opinion, the later Prussia was actually a replica of the Qin Dynasty. The only place that is more advanced than the Qin Dynasty is probably that Frederick the Great promoted compulsory education to make the quality of lower-level officers higher. However, after becoming the second German, the military class was too strong, and the whole country was kidnapped, which caused bad results.


    Therefore, in the current Beihai country, although Marin encourages farming and rewards military achievements, at the same time, he has also trained many students among civilians as future civil servants.


    At that time, the nobles governed the army, and the literati controlled the North Korean government. The two sides did not interfere with each other. Of course, noble children also have the right to participate in politics, but they must withdraw from the army for more than five years, and they will no longer be in contact with the generals within five years in order to participate in the political affairs. Moreover, the nobles who master the heavy soldiers, their children and brothers are not allowed to hold high-level civil service, avoiding the emergence of super families with civil and military domination. Similarly ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The children of the senior Wenchen family are not allowed to be senior generals ...


    At the same time, for the management of the colony, Marin also adopted two sets of standards-the North American colonies were managed according to local standards and were controlled by the civil service system.


    In places outside North America, the military aristocracy is demilitarized according to colonial standards. Among them, the interests are also biased towards those nobles who participated in the colonization, as compensation for the loss of military aristocracy''s control of the local and North American civil service systems.


    Of course, Marin will not allow them to establish an independent princely state, but will still be subject to local control. The local control is mainly military ownership and command. In terms of management, Marin''s principle is to let go ...


    To this end, Marin specially formulated a law on the separation of civil and military duties, but it was not immediately promulgated. Mainly, Marin did not want to expose the situation of the American colonies. But when the time is right, this decree will be made public.


    However, he communicated with Schwarz, Kahn, Wagner, Steindorff and other top generals in private in advance, and revealed a little bit of information to them in advance.


    Of course, in exchange for their support, Marin also paid very sincerely-Brazil ...

 Chapter 1684： Brazil Plan

    For Brazil, Marin ��s psychology is very complicated. It stands to reason that Brazil is a very good colony, and Marin should not give up.


    However, that is when there is no better choice, Brazil is the best colony. Now that Marin has North America, Brazil has become a chicken rib, and it is a pity that food is tasteless ...


    The most important thing is that Marin does not have so many people to develop Brazil ... and this is the main reason why Marin is not willing to give up Brazil.


    Developing North America, Marin feels a serious lack of population. Where can there be excess population to develop Brazil? Although Brazil is very good, it is too far away from homeland to control.


    Historically, Portugal controlled Brazil because Portugal is really close to Brazil. But for the North Sea countries located on the North Sea coast, Brazil is a distant place.


    However, Marin also knows that if he gives up Brazil and leaves Brazil there for a long time, Spain or Portugal will definitely covet. Therefore, he thought about it, thinking that Brazil cannot be wasted.


    As it happens, this time Marin intends to distinguish civil and military officials in the Beihai Kingdom and strengthen the civil authority. He also intends to recruit a large number of civilian-born students as civilian officials. But in this way, the interests of the nobles were greatly violated.


    Although the nobles of the North Sea Kingdom are different from other European countries, they are the weakest nobles (mainly Marin slaughtered and cleaned the old nobles during the founding of the country), but their strength is still not to be underestimated. In other countries where noble classes have not been cleansed, the nobles unite and the king has to give in.


    Although the nobles of the Beihai Kingdom were due to the early slaughter of Marin, they were not enough to fight against Marin. Ke Marin also saw that with the stability of the domestic situation, the strength of the nobles was also restored and strengthened.


    If there is no sufficient benefit, even if these nobles have compromised for a while, it will definitely explode in the future. Therefore, Marin needs to make the nobles at ease and obedient. After playing the sticks, the dates must be given, and the foot should be given, and the sweetness should be enough ...


    Then, Brazil, where Marin loved and hated, came up ...


    Brazil is very big, this is unquestionable. Brazil is very rich, so I have nothing to say. Of course, compared with Argentina, Brazil is actually the most elite part of the southeast coastal area. Like the Amazon region, it''s okay not to mention it.


    But even in the southeast region, the scale of the site is a little scary-nothing else, just to say that the later state of Brazil, the smallest state in Rio, that is, Rio de Janeiro, where the city of Rio de Janeiro, the smallest state in Brazil, also has 43,000 square meters Kilometers!


    What is the concept of 43,000 square kilometers? It is as big as the Kingdom of Denmark, one of the European powers (the Kingdom of Denmark that was not divided by Marin)!


    In this place, Marin can cut it into 10 pieces and divide it into 10 big nobles. Each territory of more than 4,000 square kilometers is really not small ...


    The state of S?o Paulo is even larger, with 248,200 square kilometers, much larger than the British Isles, and can be divided into a pile of Duke and Earl. It is not weak to build a country alone. Of course, the premise is that you have a sufficient population ...


    As for Rio Grande do Sul State of 280,000 square kilometers, Santa Catarina State of 95,000 square kilometers, and Paran�� State, which is close to 200,000 square kilometers, although most of the plateaus can be used to admire the soldiers, it is definitely more than enough!


    This adds up to more than 860,000 square kilometers of land, and the climate is not bad. How many soldiers are not enough to be rewarded?


    Use a bunch of beautiful looking wasteland to pass the soldiers, this business is not too cost-effective! Of course, Marin will also reward them with some small estates in the local area, so as not to be too tight before their territory is developed ...


    This is the advantage of more land. A large Brazil said that it can be used to reward people, so who can have such pride?


    Moreover, if these generals'' enclaves were brought to Brazil, they would not be afraid of Portugal and Spain daring to covet. Offending the generals is much more serious than offending the civil servants. To **** the general ��s land, you must be mentally prepared for crusade ...


    Anyway, Schwarz, Kahn, Wagner, Steindorff and others were limped by Marin. When they heard that Marin planned to reward them with thousands of square kilometers of good climate land, their saliva was going to drool.


    Thousands of square kilometers! You have to know that Marin''s four pillars of the country''s capital, the East Welfare, are only more than 3,400 square kilometers. Marin promised to give each of them about 5000 square kilometers of territory, which turned them beautiful ...


    Of course, they do not understand geography and have never been to Brazil. If they knew that 5,000 square kilometers in big Brazil is just a projectile place, they would not be so excited.


    However, for individuals, 5000 square kilometers is really a lot. This is almost equivalent to the area of ??a prefecture-level city in later generations. Think about it, a prefecture-level city belongs to your home ... This is the real local tyrant ...


    These people are the core generals under Marin''s command, so they will be given so much. There are not so many other generals at the next level. General generals will give almost a thousand or two thousand square kilometers of land.


    Moreover, this is not too small, equivalent to the size of a county. Resting on the German mainland, you can build a large princely state. For example, the Principality of Cliff, said to be a Principality, but the area is only 1800 square kilometers ...


    Of course, the Principality of Cliff is located on the banks of the Rhine and is the most fertile agricultural land. The land that Marin has assigned to his generals must match a lot of mountains. This is also what it should be. After all, which monarch is willing to easily divide the good land of all the fertile plains to others?


    A good place like the Pampas grassland near the best La Plata River in South America was sealed by Marin to his second son William. Better land for the later generations of North America will only be left to Caesar as the heir. Marlin wasn''t very happy to have a Count Philadelphia leader. But now that the North American colonies need Albert to manage, Marin will say nothing. But he planned to wait for Albert to retire and give him another fief. Of course, the territory will definitely be bigger, and the climate and resources will not be worse.


    It''s not that Marin couldn''t bear the land of Philadelphia, but the geographical location of Philadelphia is too important and belongs to the core area of ??North America''s east coast. There is a highly independent Bernese country in the middle, which is troublesome to manage.


    In the future, Marin intends to transfer Albert to Brazil as the governor of Brazil and to take charge of the Brazilian colony. At the same time, in the southeast of Brazil, Albert was selected for the largest and best enclosure in exchange for the Philadelphia State.


    Moreover, in the future, Marin did not expect to receive any taxes in Brazil. Because those noble territories will all be self-governing-except military and diplomatic. And Albert, will become the governor of these dominions, responsible for helping management. After all, the military nobles of the North Sea countries could not avail themselves to travel to Brazil to manage the territory.


    Albert has extensive experience in colonial management. It is indeed a good choice for him to help manage and develop the Brazilian colony ~ www.novelhall.com ~.


    Of course, this is a sad reminder for Albert-finally developed the North American colony, but was kicked by Marin to Brazil to continue the development of the wild land ...


    In this regard, Marin can only say sorry. Big deal, give more land as compensation. In addition, by then, he was almost a king, and it would be a big deal to give Albert a duke title. As for the land, there is nothing to give him 10,000 square kilometers. After all, Brazil lacks everything but land. If the Amazon rainforest is set aside, Marin will give him a million square kilometers of land, as long as he has the ability to develop ...


    To put it bluntly, Marin just felt that it was a pity that Brazil did not develop, and was afraid of being remembered by Spain and Portugal, so he used the waste. Exactly, it was used to compensate the military aristocracy. At the same time, you can also use it to compensate your brother. That is, the land is not valuable in this era, and the people may feel that they are losing money. But hundreds of years later, their descendants would thank Marin for their generosity.


    You should know that the price of farms in later generations is generally several thousand dollars per hectare. Even if only 5,000 square kilometers of land are developed into 1,000 square kilometers of farms, there are 100,000 hectares, worth at least hundreds of millions of dollars. If there is a prosperous city, the land there is calculated in square meters, which is more valuable ... Of course, the premise is that their children and grandchildren continue to own so much land ...

 Chapter 1685： planning

    At the private meeting, Marin introduced the situation of Brazil to Schwarz, Kahn, Wagner and Steindorff and other important aristocrats in detail, and explained their future plans to take their fiefs to Brazil . However, Marin said it would restrict them from recruiting people from home to develop Brazil. Because he is not enough to develop the North American population.


    Wagner questioned:


    "So, Grand Duke, so big land, no population, how do we develop?"


    This is a very contradictory decision. Since Marin gave them better land (agricultural) than Europe, but it restricts them from recruiting immigrants from the homeland, which is difficult. After all, no matter how good the land is, someone needs to develop it!


    Marin responded:


    "It ��s not that you are not allowed to recruit people, but that you are restricted from recruiting people from the mainland, especially Germans. My plan is to allow you to send a few hundred local guards to control the colony. As for the labor force, you can catch locals. No, you can also buy black slaves. Or, recruit French and Polish. "


    After a pause, Marin emphasized again:


    "But I want to remind you that within 30 years, it is best not to recruit foreigners who are connected to the local community. For example, if you want to recruit French people, it is best to recruit people who have a clear background and are not connected to the French mainland."


    "Why?" Steindorff puzzled.


    Marin explained:


    "The Americas are too big. Brazil alone is much larger than the French mainland. But now I am deceived by all of Europe. Everyone mistakenly thinks that America is a terrible wild land. So, no one is fighting us for America now."


    "And if you mistakenly recruited a Frenchman who is connected to the French mainland, if the intelligence is sent back to the French mainland, do you think the French will **** Brazil? France has a population of 15 million. If they are determined to be with us No one can grab it! "


    Everyone nodded to understand that, indeed, the native population of Beihai is too small compared to France. With a population of over 2 million, even the fractions of France cannot keep up. No wonder Marin refuses to give them to too many people. After all, North America also needs a lot of people to develop.


    "Then we buy Ross slaves?" Schwartz asked.


    Marin nodded:


    "Yes, it is good to buy slaves, slaves are not free, and they will not be too much related to the local community. However, if you buy Slavs, you should pay attention to religious issues. The Roses are all Orthodox, if the proportion of the population is too large, the religion will definitely There is a problem. Therefore, if you buy a Ross slave, you must ensure that the proportion of the population is not high, and you must all be converted to Catholicism! "


    Several people nodded again and again, they didn''t care about these, anyway, as long as they could develop the colony.


    As for how Brazil''s agriculture will develop in the future, Marin gave advice based on memory��focusing on coffee cultivation, and in addition, mate tea cultivation.


    Mat�� is a very special tea beverage in the Paraguay region of South America. The origin is the jungle region of Paraguay. In later generations, Argentines are very popular to drink mate tea, just like Chinese tea drink tea. In addition, in the later states of southern Brazil (that is, several states where Marin was assigned to military nobles) and Uruguay, it is also very popular to drink mate tea.


    Mat�� is very important in South America. In the 1860s, even the brutal "Paraguayan War" broke out. At that time, the reason why Brazil gathered 100,000 troops and entered Paraguay with only a few hundred thousand people was mainly to compete for the Mato Grosso region, which was rich in mate tea at that time (that is, the later state of Mato Grosso ).


    Why is Brazil determined to seize the Mato Grosso region instead of growing it itself? This involves an anecdote-it is said that the seeds of mate are very difficult to germinate. Because the seed skin is very thick, it is difficult for the buds inside to break through the thick seed skin.


    If the seeds are planted directly, they will not germinate at all. Then, people thought that Paraguay was suitable for the growth of mate tea. It was not until later that people discovered that the seeds of mate must be swallowed by a special bird with bright feathers in Paraguay. After digestion, it was not digested, but was excreted with feces. But at this time, the appearance of the mate tea seeds has been digested a lot, plus the mate tea seeds are mixed in the bird dung, the nutrition is sufficient, and then they can germinate.


    And because this planting method is too peculiar, and the birds that devour mate tea seeds are only available in Paraguay and the nearby border between Brazil and Argentina. Therefore, the cultivation of mate tea will be only in the border areas of Paraguay and Brazil and Argentina that borders Paraguay, especially in the area of ??Mato Grosso, which was robbed by Brazil ...


    Marin intends to bring Brazilian colonies closer to the regions of later generations Rio de Janeiro and S?o Paulo to produce coffee. In the jungle area near Paraguay, mate tea is planted.


    Now that I know that mate tea seeds need to be swallowed and digested by a special local bird before they can germinate, Marin can completely let his men specialize in feeding this kind of bird, and professionally help digest mate tea seeds ...


    In addition, the later generations of Paraguay appeared to be an important production area of ??tung oil. Moreover, Marin felt that several states in southern Brazil at the same latitude as Paraguay should also be suitable for the cultivation of tung. It may even be more suitable than Paraguay.


    After all, although the climate in Paraguay is similar to southern China, the terrain is a bit low. In the southern states of Brazil, where there are many hills and hills, it is an environment suitable for growing tung trees. Even if the coastal area is not suitable, the hills in the inland area close to Paraguay must be.


    Then, it is no problem to plant lacquer trees or something here, and it can also be regarded as an important industry. Fruit trees cannot be said that the local environment is very suitable for growing apples, pears, oranges, grapes and other fruits. Among them, grapes can also make wine. Of course, these are cash crops.


    As for food cultivation, Marin recommends rice cultivation. After all, the staple food of later generations in Brazil is also rice, indicating that the local area is very suitable for rice cultivation. Moreover, Brazil''s dry rice afterlife is quite famous.


    At the same time, Brazil appears to be a major soybean producer. Although soybean is not a staple food, because it can provide people with vegetable oil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and can be used as animal feed, so it is also very important.


    As for livestock farming, Marin remembers that later generations in Brazil mainly breed tumor cattle, that is, Indian cattle. Because Zebu is not afraid of heat, it is suitable for tropical and subtropical climates.


    As a result, if you want to develop Brazil, maybe slaves are not the best choice. The best option is to go to India and buy some untouchables who can farm. Because the Indians are experienced in planting rice, soybeans, or serving cattle.


    In the early development of Brazil, it was directly to introduce population and zebu from India. Brazil is much closer to India than India, and it is very convenient to import labor and cattle from India.


    Marin did not know how much impact he had set on the economic development plan for Brazil developed by his men today. Because he admires Indians who know how to grow rice and soybeans, he also admires Indian zebu. As a result, the nobles under their energies introduced the Indian labor force and Indian zebu. A few hundred years later, the Indianization of Brazil is very serious. Fortunately, Indians are used to being conquered, but they don''t make much trouble. In particular, the Indians introduced by Marin ��s nobles were mainly obedient untouchables and were very well managed. Give them a little respect, and people will be grateful. Moreover, it is strange that they actually feel that they are humble, and they also tell their descendants-you are a descendant of a bitch, born with a humble descent ... it is strange ...

 Chapter 1686： North American colonial rebellion

    Because of this wonderful feature of Indian pariahs, the nobles of the North Sea countries later particularly liked the introduction of Indian pariahs in the Brazilian territory, on the grounds that they were particularly well managed.


    This is the wonderful caste system in India. Because of the existence of this savage culture, even those Indian pariahs themselves believe that their blood is low, and they should be ruled and suffering. Even, this idea is passed on to their descendants. Therefore, they are particularly easy to manage, as long as they don''t worry about food and clothing, they will hardly resist.


    As for black people, the first generation of black slaves must be honest, because they were killed if they were not honest. But from the second generation, some black people''s nature began to show. They have not experienced the threat of death, and they do not know awe. It is much more difficult to manage than the first generation of black slaves.


    Therefore, the later Brazilian aristocracy directly tried hard to introduce the obedient Indian untouchables, and showed little interest in the black Africans across the Atlantic. This also led to Brazil almost becoming the second India. Moreover, the climate and terrain of Brazil are very similar to that of India. Indians are very accommodating to Brazil and have developed the local area very well. When it reached the 19th century, the prosperity here was comparable to that of India. Of course, it is mainly relatively prosperous in agriculture. As for the level of industry and technology, it is still similar to that of India. Moreover, the social order is better than in India. Because there are no so-called "high castes" who bully those untouchables here.


    In fact, in India, those who rebelled against colonial rule were generally accustomed to be the uncle''s aborigines and Hindu high castes. Because they have a sense of ownership and think that they are the boss and are not used to being enslaved.


    The untouchables living at the bottom of society are indifferent to rebelling against colonial rule. Because, no matter who is in power, they are miserable. Rather than this, it is better to accept colonial rule honestly. This is indeed the case, even in the 21st century, Indian pariahs are tragic. The reason why the Indians are consciously good and feel that the domestic people are not worse than the Chinese people is mainly because they do not count the untouchables as humans at all. Excluding the untouchables, the Indians do not look too bad ...


    What Marin did not know was that in 2018, shortly after his crossing, there was an untouchable riot in India. Those long-pressed Indian untouchables even spontaneously organized large-scale commemorations of the Peshwa War of the British Empire''s conquest of India.


    Why is this so? Because the British Empire regards them as people, but India itself does not regard them as people. At the beginning of the 20th century, when Britain also colonized India, it was mandatory to maintain a certain percentage of untouchable representatives in the government to protect the human rights of untouchables, and it was mandatory. After India''s independence, despite its regulations, the implementation was not very good. Therefore, until the 21st century, India ��s pariahs missed British rule.


    Of course, the British have no good intentions. Purely because, in the eyes of the British, Indians are all untouchables. Therefore, it is not surprising that untouchables should have the same rights as those of higher castes. But the Indian pariah remembered this kindness, and will not forget it in the 21st century. In fact, what they call "their own" is far worse than the British guys ... without comparison, there is no harm ...


    ...


    Like the Indian untouchables that Marin first recruited to Cuba, now they are having a great time. Because although they are regarded as serfs, they are treated more friendly than in the country.


    In Cuba, those Indian pariahs will not be inexplicably beaten and insulted by so-called high castes. Their wives and daughters will not be inexplicably violated by so-called high castes. As long as you work hard, whether it is the old Governor of Grenada George or the Governor of Cuba Tara, they will treat them very friendly. At least, they can eat and wear warm. Moreover, you do n��t need to give way to people on the road (in India, untouchables must give way to anyone with a caste higher than them, even if it ��s a poor caste of a higher caste), and you can sit down safely when you are tired Don''t worry about being beaten by a higher caste sitting together ...


    So much so that at the beginning, Governor George Grenada suspected that those Indian pariahs had lost their minds. Because, how can a serf be so happy? But he didn''t know how far these Indian pariahs were being practised by others in their hometowns, so they would be so serene and be so hi ...


    ...


    In fact, the reason why India has been conquered by foreign invaders for a long time is inseparable from their caste system. To rebel against foreign powers, sufficient artillery is necessary. However, it is most suitable for the untouchables who serve as artillery soldiers, because they do not see any hope, and they are reluctant to resist the alien rule at all. Anyway, they are born lowly, so it is useless to resist ...


    Those higher castes who have the will to rebel, consider themselves noble, and are not willing to be fodder. Therefore, the resistance of the Indians to the foreign people has never been a climate, but it has been screaming fiercely.


    ...


    Marin''s side, and after a few major generals breathed out, soon ushered in the Christmas of 1514.


    This year''s Christmas is very special, because the prince Caesar rushed to London in person to send a Christmas gift to the future wife, Princess Margaret.


    As Edward''s only daughter, Princess Margaret, grew older, Marin also paid more attention to nurturing children''s feelings. Christmas is a good opportunity to cultivate feelings.


    Therefore, Marin did not let Caesar spend Christmas at home, but let 10 warships **** Caesar to London to send Christmas gifts.


    To deal with a little girl who is eight or nine years old and has not yet developed, Caesar does not need to use romantic tricks. For this young girl, Marin''s opinion is simple-snacks plus fairy tales!


    So, this time, Caesar sent to the Christmas tree in London, filled with various snacks. There are dried bananas, raisins, plums, various cakes, and onion-flavored cookies ... of course, there are some dolls ...


    In addition, Caesar''s fairy tales often told to younger brothers and sisters at home also come in handy ...


    ...


    It''s just that after Christmas, Caesar''s ship hasn''t returned, and Marin received a surprise news from the New York colony-the new batch of Wurttemberg peasant prisoners of war in New Jersey rebelled ...


    This news surprised Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because he never thought that the honest German peasants had the courage to rebel!


    In fact, this is also an accident. Because, in the second batch of W��rttemberg peasant army prisoners, a group of low-level officers who followed the leader of the W��rttemberg peasant uprising army Casball earlier.


    This group of people temporarily left the team because of the protection of an important person, Cassbar''s cousin Belles, when the officers and soldiers suppressed the uprising.


    At that time, Cassbar''s cousin Belles was temporarily ill, and the main force temporarily detached. Under the protection of a group of trusted people, he hid and became ill. By the time Belles had recovered from the illness, Casbull was finished. However, they caught up with the second wave of rebels organized by Chapman and others. However, Bayles and Chapman and others were not familiar with them and did not rashly reveal their identities. Instead, they were mixed in the ordinary uprising army and continued to observe.


    Subsequently, they did not complete the observation of Chapman, and as a result the army was captured.


    After arriving in the American colony of New Jersey, Baylors found that there were few garrisons in the area, and the local environment was good, suitable for development and even for the founding of the country. So, he finally couldn''t hold back, and encouraged the peasant army prisoners of W��rttemberg to follow his rebellion ...

 Chapter 1687： Spike shot

    Belles is Cassbar''s cousin. He used to be a trader who can write and count. Originally, Belles was also a child of an ordinary peasant family. However, when he was a kid, a Jewish businessman came to the village where his family was. The young Belles admired the Jewish businessmen''s ability to write accounts, so he often ran to steal teachers. The Jewish businessman was also kind to the children. Although he didn''t teach him directly, he didn''t stop him from following himself.


    In this way, after growing up, Baylors has also become a savvy trader who can write and count. His main business is to buy a batch of cheap scraps of cloth and needles from the city, and then pick them with a burden, go to the countryside and exchange food for farmers.


    The surplus in the hands of the serfs in the country was very limited, but they were even short of clothes. Most serfs couldn''t afford cloth at all. Therefore, the cheap cloth tippings and needles sold in the city by Belles like a heavy-duty seller were very popular in the countryside. The skillful peasant woman can sew up the broken cloth head to make a colorful dress. Moreover, the cost is still low. Moreover, this colorful clothes are quite popular. At this time, the poor ghost mercenaries in Germany also like to wear this colorful and colorful clothes.


    In this way, the peasant women saved a lot of money and made clothes. But Belles earned more because these cloth heads were not worth much in the tailor shop in the city, and were basically sold half as half as garbage.


    But Baylors'' business wasn''t very big. The main thing was that the serfs in this era really didn''t have much surplus food. The manor owners are very savvy, only willing to give the serfs food that is not hungry, how can they give too much food to the serfs?


    Therefore, even if Baylors finds a business that looks good, his business is difficult to grow because the serf have little food leftovers.


    In particular, he lived happily in the Principality of W��rttemberg. Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, savagely extorted the people and extorted them excessively, making the serf life even more difficult.


    If Baylors is doing this business in the North Sea, it is estimated that he will get rich long ago. This is because the food production in the North Sea is very high, and Marin and the nobles distribute more food to the serfs. It is really rich to change food here. But the grain output of the Principality of W��rttemberg was low, and those who encountered tyrants were really helpless.


    As a result, when Kasbar revolted, Belles learned the news, without a word, he threw away the Lang Lang and followed his cousin Kas Balkan. Moreover, he also held such important positions as quartermasters.


    But before the decisive battle, Belles suddenly became ill and was unable to follow the large army. Therefore, Casbal left a dozen low-level officers to take care of Baylors. At the same time, Baylors also escaped.


    When he joined the second wave of rebels again, Belles suddenly found that he was not familiar with the leader of the new rebel army, so he was a little worried that the leader of the new rebel army could not accommodate his cousin of the former leader. Then, for the time being, he did not reveal his identity, but instead took a dozen cronies to pretend to be ordinary soldiers. When he began to trust Chapman and others, the second wave of rebels was also suppressed. Then he and his men became prisoners of war and were transported to the colony of New Jersey ...


    After arriving in New Jersey, Baylors was very fortunate to be divided into the same colonial stronghold with a dozen men. The colonial stronghold was located in the eastern part of the New Jersey colony. It was originally the residence of the Delaware, but the Delaware were fooled by Albert to Albany and the place was empty.


    Because it is located in the eastern part of New Jersey, unlike the colony on the west of the Delaware River, because of the need to guard the West Bank, the Shawnee often send a lot of soldiers and horses. Therefore, the colony on the east side of Belles was only 20 soldiers, mainly supervising the work of 1,000 strong soldiers in the colony.


    And this gave Baylors a chance ...


    Belles found that the local natural environment is very superior. The fallen leaves in the forest piled on the land on the bank of the river, layer after layer, decaying the soil into gray and black-this is a symbol of fertile soil ...


    Moreover, their colony of 1,000 households, located on the banks of a river, is an area that is extremely conducive to irrigation. If it rests in the W��rttemberg area, this fertile soil by the river is definitely occupied by the big nobility, and will not be left to ordinary people at all. Now, these 1,000 exiled people can use the land at their convenience ...


    Something called "ambition" sprung up in Baylors'' heart ...


    As a former trader, Belles'' eloquence naturally didn''t have to say. After he summoned a dozen of his original subordinates, he easily fooled them and made them agree to follow his rebellion. Then he found all opportunities again, fooled hundreds of other people, and acted with them.


    Then, one night, while the 20 colonial soldiers were asleep, Belles took more than one hundred mobs fooled by him, and went to the tool room first. A guy who had been a thief used a wire to open the door. Lock, made a logging axe for day work. Then, more than one hundred people held a logging axe and attacked the soldier''s station overnight. After using the logging axe to split the camp door, the logging axe killed the 20 unlucky soldiers ...


    The next day, Belles summoned thousands of strong men from the colony and announced that he would "do something big" on this wild continent.


    But everyone in the colony is not worried about eating and drinking, and many people are unwilling to respond. Baylors was furious and ordered to kill dozens of people who opposed it on the spot. Then, he forced all the strong men in the colony to pick up the logging axe, "justify" with him, and regard him as "the barbarian duke".


    Subsequently, Belles took these thousands of people, armed with a logging axe, and attacked a number of new colonies near the axe gang. Then, his staff expanded to 8,000, reaching more than half of the newly arrived 15,000 immigrants.


    In fact, when Kasbal led the peasant army to surround Stuttgart for the first time, it was also 8,000 people.


    With so many people, Baylors''s mind began to swell. He felt that he should be invincible here ...


    At this time, Albert had only 2,000 colonial troops. And the newly recruited 3,000 people are not in place ...


    Belles, they landed in New York Harbor, naturally knowing the situation in New York. Moreover, Belles also knew that in New York, the granary was full of wheat. Weapons and armor that can equip thousands of people are also placed in the arsenal.


    Therefore, after more than 8,000 men, Baylors decisively ordered a direct attack on Manhattan Island, New York, to seize the granaries and arsenals there ...


    ...


    In New York, Albert knew nothing about it. Because New Jersey is a newly developed colony, there is no complete early warning system. For example, few beacon towers were built. It was only on the Delaware River that several beacon towers were built to guard against the Indians.


    But the rebels of Bayles, mainly operating in eastern New Jersey, did not go to the edge of Delaware. Naturally, the beacon was not triggered, and Albert naturally received no news.


    When 8000 rebels attacked Manhattan Island, Albert was frightened.


    Fortunately, there was no bridge between Manhattan Island and the West Bank at this time, and the Belles team spent a lot of time arranging wooden rows on the shore, which also gave Albert sufficient preparation time.


    When the army of Baylors basically landed on Manhattan Island, the 2000 colonial army of Albert was basically in place ...


    At the beginning, Albert did not pay too much attention to this group of rebels. After all, these people don''t even have armor. Everyone has a logging axe, which looks shabby.


    As a result, Albert dispatched 1,000 swords and shields, intending to defeat the enemy with one charge.


    However, Albert did not know that the gang of rebels with logging axe in front of him happened to be the nemesis of his swords and shields ...


    Albert''s sword and shield soldiers wore wood chip armor or wood plate armor. The shield in hand is also a simple wooden shield.


    Such protection is naturally sufficient for Indians who are still in the Stone Age. However, their opponents were rebels with long-handled logging axes. The logging axe is just the nemesis of wood products ...


    In this way, Albert''s sword and shield soldiers, shields and armor were split by the rebel axe, and they had no resistance ...


    An hour later, after losing 300 people, the colonial army returned home ...


    Albert suddenly shuddered. While ordering the remaining 1,700 men to retract into Manhattan Castle, he also sent someone to the Long Island Pier to make orders, so that the shipyard was also on guard. At the same time, send ships to ask for help. The report that Marin received was sent by someone at that time ...


    ...


    But just as Albert was desperate, the 50 Spike Commando soldiers who had been following him as guards stood up ...


    After they participated in the killing of King James IV of Scotland, they had to come to North America for confidentiality. Usually, they are very low-key, only wearing ordinary clothes to follow Albert. To the extent that Albert almost forgot, they are the real ruthless people ...


    At the critical moment, the 50 spiked commandos opened their boxes one after another, put on long-lived plate armor, and picked up the long-lost spikes ...


    ...


    Of course, they did not rush. Under the command of Captain Cook, the Spike Commando members first hid in the city for two consecutive days of observation, and finally locked the position of the rebel generals such as Bayles ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the rebels had noon for lunch at noon, the door of Manhattan Castle suddenly opened, 50 spiked raiders wearing a full set of plate armor, taking the lead, with thousands of shields directed at the enemy Command the account ...


    Before the lunch rebels fully reacted, the spiked commando led by Cook rushed into the Chinese military account where Belles was located. After a spike of the mace, Belles and his confidant The generals were all smashed into patties.


    The rebels are proud of the logging axe, but they have no choice but to watch the real plate armour. They watched 50 fierce spiked commandos directly kill the Chinese army account ... and the whole process, only 5 spikes The commando was injured by the force of the axe, but it was not a serious injury, only a slight injury ...


    Subsequently, under the leadership of the mace commandos, Albert''s army easily defeated several waves of resistance organized by the rebels. Then, they also controlled the docks where the rafts were gathered, breaking the rebels ...


    After a day of fighting, more than 8,000 rebels were killed and thousands of others were surrendered ...


    Just as Marin hurriedly prepared to organize an army expedition to the colony of New York, Albert ��s second letter happened to be delivered��the spiked shot and the rebels were wiped out ...

 Chapter 1688： Public execution

    Seeing the whole battle report, Marin was amazed. The entire Spike Commander Cook was too calm, and actually spent two days observing the location and habits of the enemy commander. Leng is to find the best time to attack, and then give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Throughout the process, Marin, the so-called "military expert", could not pick out any faults. Of course, if you change to Marin, it is estimated that you will choose to attack in the middle of the night. Because, this is his habit, the nature of it. But it also has a disadvantage-if the enemy is prepared, it may just fall into the enemy''s ambush.


    And when Cook chooses the time to attack, the profit ratio may be like a night attack. However, it is more unexpected and safer. During the day, the dominant party will certainly not expect the enemy to take the initiative. Moreover, the situation outside is clear at a glance, and it is impossible to ambush.


    This shows that Captain Cook is a very calm and decisive outstanding officer. It''s really rare to find such a brainy officer in a spiked team full of muscular men ...


    Now that Cook has done something, Marin will naturally not be stingy. Thanks to Cook''s early appearance, the rebels were suppressed. If New York falls, God knows what will happen. In particular, both Albert and his wife live in Manhattan Castle. If they had an accident, the old Hoffman had to beat himself up.


    Therefore, Marin ordered-Cook to suppress the rebels, promoted to the head of the square, and served as the commander of the New York Garrison. At the same time, the noble titles of ordinary knights were awarded. Since then, Cook has also stepped into the noble class. At the same time, he also became one of the senior colonial commanders. After all, the New York colony now has two phalanxes. Before the formation of the Colonial Corps, the leader of the phalanx was the most senior colonial officer.


    ...


    At the end of Albert''s letter, he asked Marin-how to deal with those rebels?


    In the letter, Albert told Marin that the officers of the rebels were basically killed, including the loyalty of those rebels. Of course, a lot of bad luck eggs were killed. There was no way. During the war, they just stood on the route of the official charge, blocking the road and had to kill.


    Then, after interrogation and statistics, a total of 8,000 rebels, a total of 523 people voluntarily followed the rebellion of Baylors, they were all loyal to Baylors, and they also held the position of officers. The others are basically farmed farmers.


    In the previous counterattack, the 523 Baylors ��loyal loyalties were different from others because they were dressed differently, and they also held different weapons in their hands (mainly seized soldiers from several colonies and spare weapons for the soldiers) They were all killed long ago. The remaining four or five hundred people killed were purely blocking the road ...


    After reading the letter, Marin thought for a long time ...


    This rebellion was too bad and made Marin aware of one thing-that is, farmers who participated in the rebellion are different from farmers who have never done bad things!


    Ordinary peasants who have never done extraordinary things are honest but honest and easy to manage. The peasants who participated in the rebellion are different. In terms of the criminal investigation of later generations, they are all people with "existing convictions" and are the key targets of prevention.


    In fact, most people in this world are a middleman between good and bad. No one is born a good person, and no one is born a bad person.


    Both "human nature and goodness" and "human nature and evil" are nonsense. From the very beginning, people are just a blank piece of paper with no attributes of good and evil.


    Therefore, in ancient times, there was an important indicator for official assessment��education of the people!


    In other words, people need education, even adults. The law can only organize people to do evil, but it cannot lead them to good.


    Only those who have been educated will know about shame and respect morality. Moreover, it is much harder to educate people to be kind than to induce people to do evil.


    It takes long and unremitting efforts to educate people, but it only takes one time to induce people to do evil ...


    As long as a person with a general concept of good and evil is stolen once, and succeeds, and gets a lot of money, then the person with the general concept of good and evil brought away can easily go astray. Because, he saw the benefits ...


    In the same way, those poor peasants, who were originally under the administration of the government, are very honest. Although poor enough to eat, he still abides by the law.


    However, they have been threatened once and rebelled once, then it will be different ...


    During the rebellion, the leader would certainly treat them with the stolen wine in order to attract them. In this way, after a happy life of "drinking in a big bowl and eating meat in large chunks", the ideas of these original farmers may have changed ...


    After all, "it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but it is difficult to go from extravagance to extravagance". But if they want to continue to live a luxurious life, they don''t understand anything, they can only rebel again ...


    Therefore, the peasants who participated in the rebellion are not the same as those who have never rebelled. Their inner thoughts are already very different.


    Then, such rebellious farmers became more dangerous. If they were given more than two rebellion experiences but were not severely punished, it is estimated that they will feel that-the original rebellion will be the same ... Then, they may participate in the third rebellion, even the fourth ... ��


    Therefore, Malin thought about it and felt that he had to fight hard this time. Otherwise, this group of people will not be able to manage it in the future ...


    ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin finally made up his mind and made a very severe punishment decision-all the 523 diehards who participated in the Belles rebellion, even if they have been killed, all their families are executed! Of course, underage girls and little boys under 5 years old who do not remember can die, but they will be sent away from the New Jersey colony and sent to other areas to restart their lives. Of course, they have no future, and they are prohibited from reading and joining the army. The reason for leaving them is just because the population needs ...


    As for the remaining more than 7,000 people, although it is not sinful. However, if they did not pay the price, they would continue to participate in the next rebellion.


    Therefore, Marin also gave severe punishment-all labor reform for ten years!


    In other words, the 7,000 surviving survivors could not be forgiven because they participated in the rebellion for the second time. In the future, they will be organized into labor camps. They cannot live with their families like other immigrants, but in a labor camp, under the supervision of soldiers, participate in collective labor.


    As for their families, they will not be punished. However, there are only a few opportunities to visit the prison each year.


    In this labor camp composed of 7,000 strong men, Marin intends to let them specialize in logging and road construction to serve the construction of public infrastructure in the colony.


    Forests are everywhere in North America, making development difficult. Most of the immigrants are logging at the beginning at most. After clearing enough land to clear, they are mainly busy planting land. How can there be time to log? Only when the farm is free can we organize the logging again.


    The prisoners in these 7,000 labor camps are different. They have lost their freedom, and the colony has enough food. Therefore, simply let them cut down trees all year round, and then build roads and bridges to facilitate the development of the colony.


    Needless to say, building roads and bridges is convenient for the people of the colony to travel, and it is also convenient for the colonial officials to take control of various places.


    And logging is mainly to squeeze the Indian living space. In North America, the Indians are difficult to tangle because they have a thick virgin forest as cover. But if the forest was cut down, the Indians would have nowhere to escape, and they would no longer be opponents of the colonial army. Without the forest hiding place, the colonial army could easily crush them.


    The retreat of the forest means the retreat of Native Indians. Otherwise, on a plain without forest cover, any cavalry can easily wipe out Indian tribal warriors.


    As long as these 7,000-person labor camps cut down an extremely wide plain barrier between the colonial farm and the North American forest, then the colonial farm would be much safer. Because the Indians did not have the courage to walk out of the forest and compete with the colonial army on the plains ...


    This is a punishment for farmers who follow the rebellion ...


    ...


    And for the 523 diehards who took the initiative to follow the rebellion, Malin Ke was much cruel.


    To deter those prisoner-of-war peasants in the colony ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin compulsorily ordered the public execution of all 523 **** family members by the Delaware River! Moreover, all colonies must send all Zhuangding to the Delaware River to watch the torture!


    Only in this way can the strong soldiers from prisoners of war understand that the rebellion has serious consequences and will kill the whole family!


    In fact, the public execution of prisoners has always been an important means of maintaining public order. In later generations, European and American countries dealt with criminals in a crippling manner, only to lose the original intention of the death penalty. The death penalty was originally intended to deter those who have improper mentality. As a result, if you do well, if you do not execute in public, you will lose the meaning of the death penalty ...


    In particular, some 250 young people did not feel awe in their hearts without seeing the serious consequences of evil. Not feeling cruel, they will commit crimes in the future.


    However, young people who have seen several public executions of prisoners generally calm down. Because, they intuitively experienced the terrible end of crime ...


    Similarly, Marin did not hesitate to publicly execute 523 old and weak women and children this time, just to deter those strong men who had rebelled against their previous convictions. He wanted to scare them violently before the death of the 523 women and children, lest they dare to mess up afterwards ...

 Chapter 1689： Sell ??miserably

    Marin was actually uneasy about ordering the execution of women and children. As a modern person, I feel that this is too much. But Marin had been a nobleman for 20 years, but he understood that it was necessary to do so.


    Ancient people didn''t have much culture, and few people could understand it after posting a notice. Moreover, it is easy to be deceived. Therefore, it is useless to talk to a group of illiterate people. Because, they can''t remember. But when they killed in front of them, they understood. Because, this is very intuitive. To use an idiom to describe it, it is called "killing chickens and monkeys". When blood is seen in public, even monkeys with low IQ can scare, not to mention humans who are much smarter than monkeys? This trick has been trial and error, so it is universal.


    That is why the idiots of Europe in the later generations, who had kindly spread to sympathetic criminals, canceled the death penalty. It is precisely because of the abolition of the death penalty that the immigrants in the Middle East were very happy-see, there is no need to commit crimes, let ��s happily commit crimes. Of course, we ca n��t blame all the buddies of the Middle East in the past, and there are many abnormalities in Europe. Anyway, you do n��t have to die if you commit something ...


    The United States was once influenced by this idea of ??the Virgin Mary and once suspended the execution of the death penalty. But later, he couldn''t help but restore the death penalty. There is no way, if you don''t come a little hard, you can''t scare those villains.


    The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Never overestimate the humanity of some people, as long as the villains continue, the death penalty should be maintained. Otherwise, how can justice be done?


    Human nature is complicated, but most people are afraid of death. Therefore, the public execution of the death penalty is the best way to deter latecomers.


    In fact, Marin did not want to hurt the elderly, weak women and children, but he needed social stability. Therefore, they can only sacrifice their lives to warn later.


    Moreover, Marin did not feel that the families of the rebels were completely innocent. It should be known that once the rebellion is successful, the families of these rebels must be promoted to "families of nobles".


    Therefore, the glory of the rich and the rich enjoy them, and the addition of swords and axes is not innocent. Only those who have clearly expressed their opposition before the rebellion and have drawn a line with the rebels can be considered innocent. Otherwise, they should be killed.


    Only when the ancient Chinese people did not move at all would they call "Zhu Nine and Yi Ten", that would be excessive. Because, whether a person rebelled, his relatives may not know. Someone was unknowingly inexplicably affected and the whole family was killed.


    Marin repeatedly found a theoretical basis for himself, persuaded himself, and finally accepted it all frankly.


    Considering that if the death penalty is executed by the most popular hanging, the trachea on the prisoner''s neck is strangled, and the screams cannot be heard, which is not enough to deter the crowd.


    Therefore, Marin finally decided to adopt the more popular shooting decision in later generations!


    The gun will never strangle the trachea in the neck and will not affect the wailing of the victim. Moreover, the bullets are all hitting the heart, which does not affect the head sound. In addition, the blood that burst out after the bullet penetrates the human body is also quite visually impactful and has a great deterrent ...


    So things settled down-once the prisoners from Wurttemberg, New Jersey, were all in place, a public shooting was held to deter them.


    ...


    After this incident, Marin realized that he was too hasty. For those who have had bad kings, it is still necessary to regulate education for a period of time before they can be trusted. Malin directly threw tens of thousands of peasants who had participated in the rebellion into the colony, and had not sent many people to supervise. It was indeed a big mistake.


    Of course, after learning this lesson, Marin will never make the same mistake again. For example, for the prisoners of the Hungarian peasant uprising in Goslar, Marin puts more emphasis on management.


    These tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war can''t afford any waves. After all, Heinkes is monitoring them day and night with a regular army of thousands.


    But in the future these people will eventually be sent to the American colonies, so Marin now pays more attention to the surveillance of these people.


    To this end, Marin intends to develop a group of eyeliners among these tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war, specifically to monitor the words and deeds of these people. If you are dissatisfied, write it down secretly. In the future, when the tens of thousands of prisoners of war began to be diverted, those who had made rebellious tendencies would remain in Goslar to mine until they could not dig. Only those honest people can be sent to America for development.


    In addition, the formation of the American Legion must also be put on the agenda as soon as possible. If there is another rebellion, Marin doesn''t know if Albert can resist it. And the counterattack routine of the Spike Commando may not work for the second time.


    In fact, at that time, if the rebels had a professional warhammer unit dedicated to smashing hammers, the 50 spiked warrior warriors would be useless even if they were wearing a full set of plate armor. After all, they are too few ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to directly form an overseas legion and send it to the American colonies to supervise those farmers with previous convictions.


    Moreover, Marin intends to openly recruit soldiers from overseas legions this time. At the same time, Marin also planned to go public about the North American colonial rebellion. Of course, Marin did not say that he wanted to recruit a 10,000 army, but instead said he recruited two squares (2500 people) to ensure the safety of the colony.


    But how many people will be recruited in the end is not easy to say. Just like the previous life, Jiang Shaotou, the 8th Army of China, gave three divisions. As a result, the Anti-Japanese War ended, and the 8th Route Army had more than one million people. It is no longer a problem of super editors ...


    Marin intends to learn this skill, and apparently recruited more than 2,000 people. In fact, he is not enough for 10,000 people. Anyway, the North American colony has a lot of land there, and it can grow more food, so it can afford enough people.


    ...


    In fact, Marin has long been aware that he bought hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war for the development of the Americas, causing jealousy and jealousy in other countries ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Soldiers also have the meaning of selling miserably-you see, I brought in prisoners of war to do something big. Do n��t be jealous and hate me. I ��m so miserable ... I ��m not importing labor, I ��m asking for guilt ... and , Don''t learn from me ...


    ...


    Sure enough, after Marin released the incident of the rebellion, all the princes expressed their regrets on the surface, but in private, their stomachs were all smiles and pains-asking you to introduce so many people to develop the wild continent, this Have you made yourself up?


    Even a few nobles who had a very bad relationship with Marin also met privately to raise their glasses to celebrate Marin''s deflation.


    And as Marin expected, because of this miserable sale, the jealousy in some countries caused by Marin''s monopolization of the benefits of the wild continent was also dispelled a lot because of this incident.


    In general, although Marin was really deflated this time, this miserable operation achieved the desired purpose. Moreover, Marin was given reasons for public recruitment. After all, it is difficult to hide everyone''s eyes and ears from recruiting such things. And after this miserable sale, Marin went to recruit troops in southern Germany, so that everyone would not be nervous ...

 Chapter 1690： The reason for being hacked

    As Marin expected, with the foreshadowing of selling, everyone didn''t care much about sending him to recruit troops in southern Germany. If it had been before, it would definitely be very tense to prevent Marin from expanding the army to engage in things. Some people even linked Marin''s expansion to the issue of the emperor''s desire to unify Germany.


    And this time Marin sold miserably first, everyone is not so strict about his recruitment. You should know that many princely states did not let Marin''s hands go down to recruit soldiers or even immigrants in their territory.


    This time, Marin took the opportunity to sell miserably, and sent Johnny with a face of "bitterness and hatred," as an emissary, to humbly send the princes to seek the approval of recruiting local people.


    As for how many people are recruited locally, this is not easy to check ...


    As long as Marin doesn''t carelessly look like Aunt Baiyun, specializing in staring at a sheep''s wool, but recruiting a little in this princely country, recruiting a little in that princely country. The product is less and more, and it is not easy for people to see it.


    As long as the area is sufficiently dispersed, it is difficult for those princes to make comprehensive statistics. And, do n��t forget, Marin can also send people to bribe the local nobles in the princely countries privately to help them conceal the real data.


    As Marin discovered before, the local nobles in the princely kingdom have long been accustomed to doing things in two ways. As long as the sealing fee is paid, they do not mind lying to their monarch. Anyway, this is not a direct betrayal, it has nothing to do with honor or justice ...


    Moreover, for the princes of southern Germany, almost every country will have a surplus population. Most of the mountain people moved from various manor houses to the mountain forest. Because the manor land in the southern region is limited, and not many serfs are needed. The serf''s family generally did not have only one child, and the extra children either entered the city as apprentices to craftsmen, or simply ran into the mountains and survived.


    Because life in the mountains is more difficult than in the manor, the nobles generally cannot receive taxes from the poor ghost mountain people. At most, after they hit their prey, they impose heavy taxes (because the mountain forest is also theoretically owned by the nobles).


    Therefore, the princes and local nobles in the southern part of Germany did not care much about the whereabouts of the mountain people. Even a lot of nobles are worried that these savage mountain people will become robbers and become robbers. When the time comes, they will have to be tired to send troops to suppress them. It is very troublesome not to mention, and it will cost a lot of money (this is the key point).


    If it was not Marin who had an emperor''s background, those princes worried that Marin would become stronger and would unite with the emperor to unify Germany. These people would even raise their hands in favor of Marin sending people to recruit those mountain people ...


    ...


    Fortunately, Marin knew the trick of "selling miserable" ...


    You should know that before crossing, Marin saw many players in the entertainment industry, and by virtue of selling badly, he successfully got enough votes, and even advanced to win the championship. Although the routine is old, it ca n��t be used easily! Moreover, in the 16th century, this routine has not been used up ...


    The messenger "Unlucky Johnny" sent by Marin was already in a state of bitterness and hatred, which made people unable to bear sympathy. Marin sent him to embassy and sell miserable, the effect is not generally good.


    Then, after the New Year in 1515, the most popular topic in the German area was that Marin spent a lot of money and introduced many peasant uprising prisoners to open the barren and wild continent, but suffered bad luck in the rebellion.


    As the representative of Germany''s most successful "Dicks Counterattack", Marin is certainly highly popular among German civilians and wandering knights. But on the contrary, Marin has a bad reputation among the German princes.


    It was not that Marin was not good enough, but that Marin ��s counterattack made the princes who were born to be nobles feel a threat. If Germany had more Marlins, how would they mix? You know, the road to the rise of Marin, but along the way there are a lot of old nobles. For example, the Syxner family slaughtered by Marin, and a large number of old nobles who were forced to move to Bremen ...


    Therefore, the old big nobles usually desperately defame Marin. Even if they understood that Marin was also a prince, he would not really help the emperor unify Germany. However, because they were hostile to Marin''s "counter-strike hanging wire", the princes couldn''t help but make rumors, saying that Marin was a loyal dog of the Habsburg family.


    In other words, the princes'' resistance and suppression of Marin were not all because he was once the emperor''s men. One of the most important reasons is that the noble geniuses are very afraid of Marin''s counterattack. Because, the success of every hanging wire means the end of at least one old-school noble family ...


    And as the vested interests of "born and noble", how can these nobles tolerate the destruction of order and stability in this world?


    In their view, the inferiors should honestly obey their rule and oppression. You first-class wave knight, is it not good for us to be a thug for the big nobles? Want to be an aristocrat on equal footing with us? Simply intolerable ...


    However, this reason cannot be publicly stated. Otherwise, they will arouse the resentment of the large number of wandering knights. After all, Marin is the idol and motivating force of all the wandering knights in Germany. The nobles also need these wandering knights to help them fight and protect their safety.


    Therefore, they can only grasp the black spot where Marin was once under the emperor and the emperor wanted to unify Germany, and vigorously went to the death of Black Marin.


    All in all, it is those nobles of "noble descent" who do not want to see the success of the "inferior" counterattack. Because this will affect the original order of society and the interests of these families with vested interests. Therefore, they only went to the black Marlin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and Marin, even as a traverser, never thought about this, really thought he was only dragged down by the emperor.


    It''s no wonder that after all, Marin comes from a descendant of the idea of ??equality for all, and he never felt that he was cheaper than others. Therefore, he generally did not think about the high and low of people. Even, when hiring people, Marin prefers to use generals with civilian background ...


    And his background and the practice of using civilian generals are very dazzling in the eyes of the old aristocrats. In other words, Marin "broken the rules."


    These nobles would not look for reasons from the incompetence of their family children, but only to see that Malin had broken the traditional rule that "military officers generally use noble children".


    If everyone is like this, what are the future of the noble children of the noble family? Marin can be said to be a very bad example for those old nobles. That is, refuse to accept those noble children who have no skills ...


    Therefore, with the two major "bad rules" of "strapping the wire and attacking the original social order" and "rejecting noble children of nobles", those old nobles are not blamed for the death of Black Marlin ...

 Chapter 1691： Silent

    The nobles also have a face, that is, they care about the so-called "honor". They could not just say that they feared that Marin had destroyed the original social order, nor could they say that Marin''s appointment of a civilian general had broken the future of the noble children of the noble. Therefore, they can only grasp the more obvious black point of "Marin is the dog leg of the emperor, and may help the emperor to unify Germany".


    And under the public opinion, many people who do not know the truth still think it is true. Even Marin believed it to be true and thought he was dragged down by the emperor. Where did he know that the princes were just worried that too much Marin appeared in this world, and replaced them. At the same time, many veteran nobles are also worried that their children without inheritance rights at home cannot find work. Therefore, most old aristocrats are so hostile to Marin.


    After all, Marin still endangers the survival of many noble children. Not every child of the nobility has the ability, or that most of the children of the nobility are actually very poor. If the inferior "inferior people" can casually take their heads, and even become princes, how can these incompetent "blood noble" people still live?


    Even though Marin is smart among the traversers, he has long been accustomed to the modern thinking of "equality for all" and "being capable and being mediocre" in later generations because of cultural differences of hundreds of years I didn''t even notice how much impact the aristocrats in this era of partying had.


    Not to mention that the incompetent nobles felt threatened, even those powerful nobles were very dissatisfied with it. After all, who doesn''t have a few incompetent dudes? Being capable of yourself does not mean that future generations are capable. Marin replaced the incompetent noble children with powerful civilian children, and it was just to smash the rice bowls of most noble children!


    In this era, it is because of the inheritance system of "the eldest son takes all". Therefore, the noble children who are not eldest sons are very sad. Only a small part of them can take refuge in the family because of their strong family, and continue to eat and die. For example, the other sons of the king and the duke can still eat together and die together anyway. The less wealthy noble families, or the noble families with lower ranks, the other sons can only go abroad to make a living. There are two main directions for earning a living-one is to serve as a subordinate to his elder brother or other nobles. After all, in this era, most Europeans are illiterate, and noble children are literate. As long as you do n��t die, you can basically get a job of one official and one half.


    This is somewhat similar to that before the ancient Tang Dynasty in China. Because the family monopolized knowledge, the children of the family could always get a full-time job. However, Marin taught civilians literacy and promoted civilians to become officers and even civil servants, which is equivalent to smashing the rice bowl of noble children.


    Although it is reasonable for Marin to select capable persons for key positions, in the eyes of those nobles, it is equivalent to letting the noble children of outstanding ability die. For them, failure to hold official positions and obtain glory and prosperity is tantamount to letting them die ...


    The Sui Dynasty created the imperial examination system just to break the monopoly of the officials on the family. As a result, those families did not say anything on the surface, but stabbed hard in their backs, and tossed a strong Sui dynasty.


    After the founding of the Tang Dynasty, Li Shimin and the family also went through a series of struggles and still failed to achieve full success. Sometimes, Li Shimin also has to make some concessions. It was not until Wu Zetian came to power that he relied on disgraceful means such as encouraging whistleblowers to frame up and kill a lot of people.


    Similarly, when Marin hit the rice bowl of noble children like this, the resistance encountered at the beginning was definitely huge. Just as he planned to recruit soldiers and immigrants, he was opposed and obstructed by many princes.


    Fortunately, the Beihai Kingdom, like the Tang Dynasty, was strong and strong, and was not afraid of such opposition and obstruction. However, there were many troubles in the early stage, which is inevitable.


    As for the other way out of the nobility of the nobility, it is more helpless, that is-to become a priest ...


    Becoming a priest can save a lot of money for marriage and marriage, and it is a favorite method for poor princes. After all, the marriage of princes and princes is not a joke, and the cost is amazing. Just as Denmark married a princess to King James III of Scotland, the result was that she couldn''t afford a dowry, and she ceded the Shetland Islands and the Orkney Islands directly to the Kingdom of Scotland.


    Of course, because it is too dangerous to have children in this era, it is difficult to give birth to the queen. Therefore, the princesses are not worried about marrying. Especially the successor room of the monarch who is the dead queen does not need much dowry.


    But the princes in the poor prince''s family were out of luck. They could not share their family property with their other sons, nor could they afford the high cost of getting married. Therefore, some nobles simply made the sons of non-eldest sons priests. Of course, because of the aristocratic status, the start was not an ordinary priest, but a senior priest with a certain status. For example, the relatives of the Pope became even more powerful as priests. They directly shaded and became a cardinal ... Although the princes are not so cattle, it is still possible to ask the church for a low position.


    Even some noble children (mainly from the German region) became senior priests and could still run for church princes in the German princehood. After becoming a prince of the church, he can also subsidize the original raise. For example, Bishop Conrad, who previously served as Bishop of M��nster ...


    Of course, making your son a priest is a very helpless choice. Under normal circumstances, most noble children, the most important way out, or to become an official. After all, they were of noble origin and culture.


    After all, if you let your son be a priest, there is no legitimate heir. Once the eldest son is gone, the fief will fall into the hands of other families. Therefore, the average family is less than a last resort, and will not let his son be a priest. What he is afraid of is the family heir. Unless there are too many sons and there are several, they will choose one or two to be priests.


    But if you are not a priest, you have to be an official and have a decent position. Therefore, the nobles naturally do not allow civilians and they to seize the official position. Even a desperate military officer on the battlefield is a carrot and a pit, how can civilians be robbed? Malin''s behavior of letting civilians hold civil and military posts annoys them ...


    They did not want their children to become officials in Beihai, but they were afraid that Marin would take the lead and let other princes follow suit.


    If the North Sea country is still the East Frisian Lambert with only more than 3,000 square kilometers, they might not care much. However, Marin''s current North Sea country has an area of ??more than 100,000 square kilometers, and it will almost account for a quarter of the area of ??the Holy Roman Empire. The impact is really too great.


    Therefore, many aristocrats did not mention this matter tacitly, but used the name of "Emperor Running Dog" to black Marin to death ...


    ...


    Because Marin''s thoughts were influenced by modern thoughts, he could not perceive them. And his two allied consciousness refused to tell him ...


    Whether it is Emperor Maximilian I or John II, Duke of Cliff of the Lamarck family, it is clear why Marin was hacked ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, these two are old foxes.


    However, both chose not to tell Marin the truth ...


    Why? Maximilian I believes that Marin''s hostility against the princes will help the Habsburgs to win over Marin. Otherwise, if Marin and the princes are reconciled, the Habsburg family will not only lose one strong aid, but also one more strong enemy. Therefore, Maximilian I will tell Marin the truth unless he is nervous!


    And John II, Duke of Cliff, although married to the Hoffman family, but the Principality of Cliff and the North Sea State are close to each other, the Lamarck family is actually insecure. After all, the military power of the North Sea State is too strong.


    If Marin reconciled with most of the princes, by then, if the North Sea country sent troops to annex the Principality of Cliff, it is estimated that no one came forward to help speak. And Marin and the princes are hostile, it is in the interest of the Lamarck family. Because most of the princes are hostile to Beihai, Marin needs the support of allies. Otherwise, everyone is friendly to Marin, the Lamarck family has little use value for the North Sea country, and if it is annexed, it is annexed ...


    Therefore, the two major allies of Marin, knowing the important reason for the poor relationship between Marin and the princes, but invariably chose to be silent ... because it is good for them not to mention this ...

 Chapter 1692： Robert Apprentice

    This is true of the relationship between countries. Everyone is just a friend of interest, and no one will be worried about you. If it is good for both parties, everyone will naturally work together. However, if the interests are different, the choice is different ...


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Maximilian I and John II chose this way. If they took the initiative to tell Marin the truth, that would be silly.


    In addition, another group of Marin''s allies-the Hanseatic League, among them the people of insight, also saw Marin''s problems, but also chose to remain silent. Why? Because they also hope that the relationship between Marin and other princes will be more rigid, so that they will have the opportunity to meet each other. As for some allies who are not smart enough and have insufficient levels, they cannot see the key and cannot remind Marin ...


    This time, it was because the prisoners of war from the Principality of W��rttemberg launched a rebellion that made Duke Ulrich of Wurttemberg feel guilty. So, I quietly sent someone to tell Marin ...


    After all, Duke Ulrich received more than one million gold coins from Marin and was full. Moreover, it seems that Marin has been pitted. Out of embarrassment and fear of Malin ��s repentance, Ulrich sent someone to provide Malin with this important message.


    Of course, this is not to say that Duke Ulrich was smart enough and discerning. But because Ulrich was a prince of a big country, there was a group of counselors around them. They saw it and told Ulrich. Duke Ulrich was afraid that Marin would regret and demand a refund, so he sold his feelings and quietly told Marin the news.


    After receiving the news from the Duke Ulrich, Marin frowned for a long time, then suddenly realized!


    It''s no wonder that the collision of modern thought and ancient thought is normal. Every time the reforms are carried out, the new and old schools will have to undergo some desperate contests, not to mention the differences in thoughts of hundreds of years?


    Originally, Marin had thought of adjusting his thinking. But thinking about it, he found it helplessly-it seemed that he could not compromise with the old nobles ...


    Why? If Marin wants to die with mixed food, he can naturally compromise with the old nobility. However, he was an ambitious man who wanted to annex northern Germany and wanted to monopolize the American colony ...


    In this way, he needs the North Sea to become strong. However, if you compromise with those noble aristocrats and appoint those incompetent noble children, Beihai will not be able to flourish according to his plan. After all, the children of the old nobles all have a set of old-school rules of conduct that will not change easily. Instead, civilian officers and civilian officials promoted by Marin, because there is no traditional practice, can only listen to Marin''s command.


    In this way, Marin wanted to strengthen the Beihai Kingdom through reforms, so he could not use the children of the old nobles as the main officials. Even if those noble children are used, only a small part can be obedient. Most officials have to rely on obedient civilian children.


    In other words, even if Marin knew where the problem was, he could do nothing. Unless, in the future he is going to eat mixed food and wait to die, don''t care about the power of Beihai ...


    ...


    Of course, the reminder of Duke Ulrich is not totally useless. At least, Marin knew where the real problem was, and he would not spend his energy on doing unnecessary work. For example, Marin does not need to explain to other princes that he is not "the emperor''s stray dog". Feelings, people''s attention is not on this ...


    In addition, Marin knew the truth and could arrange spies to make some targeted propaganda. For example, Marin "not want to appoint noble children, but those noble children look down on his origin!", "No noble willing to turn to him, he can only choose to train civilians as a new noble, and then sell his life" ...


    Propaganda like this is actually a kind of defense-not that I do n��t want to use you, but you look down on me ...


    Although it is impossible to persuade those old nobles, it can also weaken their hostility towards themselves. It is not necessary to reverse the prejudices of those people, it is enough to reduce their resistance to the recruitment of soldiers from southern Germany to worsen the immigration.


    Subsequently, Marin organized another public political show. He summoned thousands of new and old nobles throughout the North Sea, organized a grand court ball, and began to establish a new noble order. All this makes Marin look more like a member of the aristocracy, rather than the leader of the mud leg rebellion ...


    Moreover, Marin repeatedly emphasized that he was a blood relative of the original Earl of Brock family, and said that he was not in the future ...


    In addition, Marin also announced in public-if there is no war, the officers of the North Sea country will preferentially select from the noble children. Only in times of war will war merit be given priority ...


    But this statement is actually the same as not saying that, because the war in Europe is endless, the North Sea country is not short of battle. The so-called "noble first" is just a short promise.


    However, it seems that this statement really made some old nobles reduce their hostility towards him. Moreover, it also reassured the existing ranks of officers of the Beihai State.


    But at the same time, Marin asked the teachers to tell the students of the civilian school-study hard, and the opportunities are more ...


    As for how to end in the future? I do n��t have enough sincerity to give the whole Brazil to the noble class? At least, the civilian class is not as good and big as a land ...


    ...


    At the time of Marin''s "strategic flicker" against the old European nobles, the future Pope Leo X, and now the Archbishop Giovanni of the Medici family, also came to Aurich to visit Marin.


    Right now, although Julius II did not die because of Marin''s intervention, his health has become bad and he may see God at any time. Therefore, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici also stepped up private activities to ensure that he can take over the next pope.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici knew that Marin had a very close relationship with the Pope. Therefore, taking advantage of this opportunity to visit the German region, he specifically came to visit Marin, hoping that Marin could help him to say good things.


    It should be known that if there is the support and training of the current pope, he will have a greater chance of succeeding the pope in the future. What''s more, Marin is the super majority shareholder of Siena Bank, which accounts for most of the shares. If you want to succeed in the campaign for the Pope, you can''t do without the financial support of Siena Bank, which has a strong capital.


    Therefore, regardless of political resources or capital support, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici must obtain Marin''s support.


    Marin had no opinion on this, but this time, while expressing support for Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici, Marin also made a request-let Giovanni Di. Lorenzo de Medici served as Robert''s teacher!


    "Who is Robert?" Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was a bit stunned ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin coughed and explained:


    "Robert Della Rovere, his mother''s name is Felice Rovere ..."


    "Ferris ..." Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici thought, and suddenly his eyes widened ...


    "Is it ..." He remembered the rumors of Rome many years ago. At that time, Julius II was still an archbishop, but also a figure in the Roman city. His private life is also very popular ...


    Marin nodded and defaulted on Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s guess.


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici took a deep breath and said:


    "I see, I will be Robert''s teacher. And, I will focus on training him in the future!"


    In this way, Robert has a future pope as his teacher. At the same time, he is also his asylum in the Holy See in the future ...

 Chapter 1693： Benefits of apprenticeship

    Although Robert has been announced by Yulius II as a cardinal, he can only assume his role as an adult. However, Robert is seven or eight years away from adulthood, and Julius II may not be able to wait for that time.


    Therefore, in the future, Robert will be in the Holy See, and he needs to hold another thigh. And what thigh can be thicker than the next pope?


    In fact, Marin had already greeted Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici before, but Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici seemed to pay little attention to this . After all, Marin did not explain Robert''s relationship with him.


    After consulting with the pope''s father-in-law, this time Marin finally decided to showdown with Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici to reveal Robert''s identity.


    Sure enough, after listening to Marin''s words, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s doubts finally figured out. No wonder Marin will send troops south to **** Julius II to compete for the position of Pope. It turned out that he had long slept with his daughter and had children ...


    The son-in-law sent troops to help his father-in-law fight for the pope ... Hey, it''s exciting ...


    Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici did not dare to reject Marin, because Robert was the grandson of Pope! If he refuses to take care of him, the pope will be able to find another obedient training instead of himself. Moreover, as the majority shareholder, Siena Bank, Marin, will also support another person ...


    Therefore, he must accept the student and be a baby. Although the teacher-student relationship in Europe is not as close as in ancient China, it is much more intimate than the average person. At least, in the future, Robert will have an open pope teacher in the Holy See, and most people would not dare to offend him easily ...


    When Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici very solemnly touched the Bible and vowed to take care of Robert like his own children, from Marin''s smiling face, Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici knew that his future pope ��s seat was stable ...


    This is the exchange of interests. Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici agreed to take care of Robert in the future, and vowed. In return, Robert''s pro-papal pope will also vote for Li and even help him suppress his competitors. And Marin, the rich man, will not be stingy with funds to support him.


    Of course, Archbishop Giovanni is still young and has never seen Angela before. If he knew that Marin ��s real wife Angela was also the daughter of the Pope, it would be crazy. After all, one person monopolizes the two daughters of the current pope, this story is crazy ...


    In order to protect Angela, Marin arranged Angela''s new identity from the beginning. And Julius II also announced that Angela was gone long ago. Change to an older cardinal Roman cardinal, and see Angela probably recognize it. And Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici was too young. When he went to Rome, the family of Julius II, who was Archbishop of Rovere, was killed by the former Pope Alexander VI. Long ago fled Rome. Therefore, he naturally had not seen the two daughters of Julius II.


    Marin and Julius II did this because according to European inheritance law, the descendants of illegitimate children had no right to inherit. Therefore, Marin Ning Angela is the daughter of the ordinary knight Nelson family, not a pope illegitimate daughter. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    And Robert is taking the church route, without this trouble. Because there are too many illegitimate children of nobles in the church ... Moreover, the church does not stipulate that illegitimate children cannot be popes. Only the secular nobles have such restrictions ...


    Therefore, Marin and Julius II desperately covered up Angela''s origins, but did not intend to completely hide Robert''s origins. Anyway, the church doesn''t care about that. Of course, not everyone can know these secrets. Only the future Pope Leo X is qualified to know such secrets ...


    ...


    However, Marin did not propose any conditions for Leo X to train Robert as the Pope''s successor. Because, it is too early to say this. Even, Robert himself did not know that Marin had such a plan.


    After all, Robert is still a child, and if he knew this at this time, if his mouth was not strict, he shook the secret out ... Maximilian I ��s lesson is not far ...


    At that time, Maximilian I had not yet grown into a wise monarch, and he was still a bear child and a second grader. Because he publicly expressed his desire to unify Germany, later, it became the nail of the German princes ...


    Robert would shake this secret out at a young age. When he arrives in Rome, he will surely become a target, even if he becomes a pope student. Before the competition, everyone will work together to suppress him ...


    Therefore, Marin would never mention that plan until Robert matured. Even Felix knew that it was very important and would not talk casually.


    In fact, it seems that Leo X did not live for a few years. However, the few years he was in power happened to be the most important years for Robert to grow into adulthood.


    Moreover, within a few years of Leo X ��s death, his cousin Giulio di Giuliano de Medici would become Pope Clement VII and continue to occupy the Pope for the Medici family Bit.


    Clement VII probably lived around 1534, that is, 20 years later. Twenty years later, Robert is 30 years old and has the capital to stand on the Holy See. At that time, it was when he was operating as the pope. Before that, what Robert had to do was to have a firm foothold in the Holy See and had the right to speak.


    ...


    In fact, to recognize a future pope as a teacher, in addition to the backing, there is a hidden benefit, that is-easy leave!


    Marin did not actually intend to allow Robert to stay in the Holy See for a long time before he became an adult, but intended to allow Robert to take a long vacation at home. You can teach him if you have time.


    If there is no strong relationship in the Holy See, it is usually difficult to return home to visit once. But with the future pope as a teacher, it is different. As the teacher and the pope''s biggest priest, the pope is fully qualified to grant Robert a long vacation so that he does not have to stay in Rome all day.


    The reason for the leave is also very simple-study tour!


    It is not only the ancient Chinese scholars who will travel around. In Europe, church priests can also travel around. Moreover, because all European countries are within the sphere of influence of the church, priests can travel and eat anywhere in the local church for free.


    For example, Copernicus, the great astronomer, was born into the church, and his uncle was the local archbishop of Poland. There was an uncle who was Archbishop, and Copernicus was also a second-generation senior in the church. Therefore, when he was young, he could travel around Europe. There is a letter of introduction from the uncle of the Archbishop, so I do n��t worry about others not giving face. Moreover, Copernicus University can also go to any place. First went to university in Krakow, and then went to the University of Bologna at Italy for further education, and then went to the University of Padova ...


    When I was 40 years old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I went to Ferrara University to get a doctorate in religious law. It can be said that this buddy is addicted to college, and he does not stop when he is 40 ... Of course, they are the nephew of the archbishop, and it is easy to say that entering a church-run university ...


    ...


    By analogy with Copernicus'' experience, Marin did not want to add Robert to college. However, it is possible to stay in Aurich for a long time in the name of studying abroad. After all, Aurich also has a university and a theological department. Robert can follow the instruction of Master Flicker Taylor to teach Flicker skill a little bit.


    Not right. Bishop Taylor flickered, mainly civilians with little culture. The old foxes who want to flicker the Holy See are not successful. However, learning more is not a bad thing. Moreover, staying at home before adulthood can also cultivate good brotherhood with Caesar. After all, Marin still expects the two brothers to cooperate with each other ...


    Otherwise, if it does n��t matter, poor little Robert, he will stay in the old fox all over Rome for a long time. I do n��t know what will be done by those old foxes ...


    In short, after worshipping the future pope as a teacher, not only will no one dare to bully in the future, but also to take long vacations to stay at home for a long time, without having to go to Rome too early to face the old foxes.

 Chapter 1694： Spice smuggling

    As far as Marin knew, as the successor of Julius II, Leo X, the pope from the Medici family, had no problem with his personal ethics, but he paid too much attention to the interests of the family and let the Papal State get Florence Back to the hands of the Medici family.


    He is different from Alexander VI and Julius II, and he seems not to have a cold for women. Therefore, he has no illegitimate children. His younger brother seems to rule Florence, even if he has children at home, he will not be a priest.


    As a result, Leo X ��s future resources in the Holy See were not snatched. Although Leo X still has a younger three-year-old brother, the future Pope Clement VII is not a minor in the Holy See, but has reached an age where he can stand alone, and even qualified to be a Leo X''s help Is the resource heir. Therefore, after Robert Jr. in the Holy See, he can be said to be the successor of Leo X''s church resources, and his identity is very unique.


    Even if Leo X accepts other disciples in the future, Robert can also be a disciple of Kaishan. As if **** had 12 disciples, the old disciple St. Peter was the chief heir, or the first pope. In Europe, where the eldest son is inherited, the advantages of the big disciples are also unparalleled. Comparable to the older disciples, probably only a son. However, Leo X seems to have no illegitimate children ...


    ...


    After talking about his son''s apprenticeship, Marin intends to talk about another thing ...


    Marin is talking to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici this time about a business, a spice business ...


    Everyone knows that the spice business is currently one of the most profitable businesses in Europe, and its profits are higher than those of the later generation du. After dozens of times of profits, those arms dealers and du dealers will be jealous after seeing them.


    However, at present, the spice business is jointly monopolized by Spain and Portugal. If you want to buy spices, you must ask them to buy them.


    Then, the Venetians that originally monopolized the spice trade, as well as the original spice trade channels of the Italian states, were all abolished, and they could only watch the Spaniards and the Portuguese earn huge profits but were helpless.


    According to the agreement between Spain and Portugal, Spain dominates the spices market in the Mediterranean region. Portugal, on the other hand, has a spice market in northern Atlantic and North Sea regions such as northern France. And Portugal''s spice wholesale center is located in Antwerp, Netherlands ...


    As for the spice trade wholesale center in Spain, it was temporarily established in Barcelona, ??the most important port city on the west coast of the Mediterranean.


    It''s just that Barcelona''s geographical location is not good. Because it is too far west. The reasonable location should be Genoa, and the port of Naples, including the port near the city of Rome.


    Moreover, the port near the city of Rome is actually a very important spice trading port. Why? Because Rome is the city with the largest consumption of spices in Europe!


    Everyone in the church has money, especially the cardinals of Rome. These cardinals, relying on the collection of tithes in charge of European countries, do not know how many benefits they have earned. And after they get the benefit, they must spend it. Therefore, in Rome, a lot of the cardinal''s money was spent on spoiling for the purchase of spices.


    So don''t look at Rome as an important commercial city, but the consumption of spices is second to none in Europe!


    For Marin, every time he goes to India (once every two years), he has only the right to buy 50,000 pounds of spices. Other spices have been wrapped up in Western Portugal and Portugal.


    ...


    Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, Marin already had a secret spice producing area-Grenada!


    Grenada is the second largest nutmeg-producing country in the future, with an annual output of two to three thousand tons of nutmeg (before the hurricane destroyed the nutmeg forest in 2005). The nutmeg output of the whole world is only about 12,000 tons ... Moreover, it is said that the nutmeg produced by later generations of Grenada is of the highest quality ...


    Marin started growing nutmeg in Grenada as early as ten years ago. Today, after so long, 10,000 acres have been planted in the local mountain forest, and the annual output of nutmeg has reached the level of one million pounds of dried nutmeg.


    At this time in Europe, nutmeg is one of the most popular spices, more popular than pepper. Why? Because the nutmeg has a hallucinogenic effect. People eat nutmeg, which can cause hallucinations and make dreams. In the superstitious Middle Ages, nutmeg, a spice that can dream and dream, belongs to the king of spices.


    But the problem is that, unlike pepper, the output of nutmeg is too low ...


    Nutmeg is native to the Maluku Islands, the Spice Islands. Where is the spice island P bigger, how much nutmeg can be produced?


    Moreover, the nutmegs of the Spice Islands are not all sold to India, only part of them are sold to India. The rest will be sold throughout Southeast Asia and even China.


    As for pepper, it is widely cultivated in India and its supply is naturally sufficient. Both are spices, but their rarity is quite different. Pepper is a popular product, and nutmeg is a rare thing in spices ...


    Of course, the Spanish now occupy the Spice Islands under the guidance of Marin. In the future, more nutmeg will flow to the European market. Of course, the amount of nutmeg is still inadequate compared to the Indian pepper supply ...


    Marin''s annual output of 1 million pounds is already scary. Because, the price of nutmeg is 10 shillings per pound. In other words, a pound of nutmeg is worth 2 gold coins! A million pounds is worth 2 million gold coins!


    In the European market, the total value of spices flowing in each year is only a few million gold coins. Marin shot 1 million pounds at once, which seemed a bit scary!


    After thinking about it, Marin finally planned to send most of the nutmeg to Daming in exchange for commodities such as silk and porcelain. Only a small amount was sold to Europe ...


    The reason for this decision is because Marin doesn''t want to flip his face with Spain yet. If you sell 1 million pounds of nutmeg all at once to Europe, it will definitely hit the market seriously. Then, Marin and Spain will turn their faces. Once he turned his face, Marin could not guarantee that Spain would get involved in the Americas.


    Of course, if Marin teamed up with the French, he would certainly destroy Spain. However, Marin was more afraid of the French. Moreover, the need for Spain to contain the French, naturally will not easily face up with Spain.


    However, it would be too wasteful to hold nutmeg in your hand and not sell it. Even in the Ming Dynasty, when prices were very low, spices were not cheap. For example, in the Ming Dynasty, the price of a liter of pepper was as high as 6 silver, which is 0.6 silver. Before Zheng He sailed to the west in the early Ming Dynasty, the spice was so expensive that it reached the point of twenty-two or two silver pounds. Later, as Zheng He sailed to the west and opened the trade routes in Southeast Asia, pepper fell to the point of a few pounds of silver. The nutmeg is relatively scarce and the price is even higher.


    The most important thing is that the Ming Dynasty had a large market and strong digestive ability! Despite your millions of pounds, they were not enough to sell in the Ming Dynasty ...


    ...


    However, although the Ming Dynasty had strong consumption power, the price could not be sold because of the generally low prices. It would be a bit of a loss if it were all sold in the Ming Dynasty.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin intends to secretly sell some nutmeg in Europe. But because of Spanish relations, it cannot be sold openly. Then, smuggling becomes the only option ...


    But smuggling is not something that you can secretly bring in. You have to leave the house. Otherwise, you can''t get money when you are out of stock!


    As for the target market for the smuggling of spices, Marin chose the Papal State of Italy. Originally, Marin wanted to cooperate with his father-in-law. However, my father-in-law is not very proficient in business. The Rovere family, because of the previous killing of the Borgia family of Alexander VI, is now thin and unable to support the commercial empire. Moreover, his father-in-law, the father-in-law, seems to be ascending to heaven, not a good partner.


    In this way, the Medici family of the future pope has become a very good partner ...


    The Medici family is a veteran business family, has experience in doing business and has a very complete business channel. Work with them without worrying about sales. Moreover, as Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici became a popular figure in the Holy See, the influence of the Medici family also expanded from the Florence area to the entire Papal State. At least, they have a large number of business talents, which is much stronger than the Dover''s thin Rovere family.


    Therefore, Marin decided to take out part of the nutmeg and work with the Medici family. Marin is responsible for smuggling nutmeg to the Papal State Terminal and giving concessions on the price. Then, the people of the Medici family took the goods away, and began to lay out sales in the entire Papal State and other parts of Italy ...

 Chapter 1695： "Unacceptable"

    The price of the same nutmeg is very different in Europe and Daming. In the Ming Dynasty, spice was expensive, and it would not exceed one or two pounds of silver. After all, the overall price of the Ming Dynasty was so low. In Europe, nutmeg can be sold for 2 pounds per pound because of its scarcity and hallucinogenic effect. According to the gold-silver ratio of 1 to 12, it is equivalent to 2.29 two silver and one pound. Its price is several times that of the Ming Dynasty.


    So, how could Marin abandon the high price market in Europe? Not to mention that they are all sold in Europe, but that part is necessary to cash in Europe. The European spice market is worth millions of gold coins every year. If Marin didn''t want to take a slice of the soup, it wouldn''t be him.


    Of course, there are reasons for further enticement of the Medici family. After all, the Medici family will have two popes in the future. Robert wanted to get support from the Medici family. It was no use relying on himself and the pope''s father-in-law.


    Right now, the support of himself and the pope''s father-in-law is of course vital to Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici. However, when the pope''s father-in-law died, it would be hard to tell. After all, there is a situation in the political world called "people go to tea and cool".


    If Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici takes over as Pope, in the first few years, the other party may be better off for gratitude because of gratitude. But then, the human relationship will become weaker and weaker. When Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici''s cousin Clement VII took over as Pope, the relationship between the two was almost the same. Because Clement VII had not benefited from Marin and Julius II.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that Robert is best blessed in Rome, it is best to further bond with the Medici family.


    Previously, Marin had agreed to the Medici family''s stake in Siena Bank, but this was not enough. Because the Medici family has its own bank. Cooperating with Marin to run Medici Bank is actually to marry Marin and Julius II, it is not necessary.


    By the time Giovanni Di Lorenzo de Medici becomes the pope, people will definitely support the Medici family''s own bank, not the Siena Bank, where Marin takes the bulk. Therefore, it is not reliable to use the Siena Bank to tie the Medici family. Moreover, the benefits are also limited.


    At present, the principal of Siena Bank is more than 1 million gold coins, and the annual income is about 200,000 gold coins. Most of these 200,000 gold coins belong to Marin. Only a few tens of thousands of gold coins belong to the Medici family.


    For the Medici family, the real role of the Siena Bank is not that income, but the huge loan that can be provided during the Pope''s campaign, which is the most important.


    But when Leo X was really elected, the importance of Siena Bank became very low. After all, the income of tens of thousands of gold coins per year is really nothing in the eyes of the man who became a pope. If Leo X was a conscientious person, it would be better to say. If he was ungrateful, Marin''s investment would be sloppy.


    Marin did not dare to bet on Leo X''s conscience, but he knew that a business family like the Medici family had the greatest interest. As long as they can bring benefits to them for a long time, they have no reason to give up their support for Robert.


    Exactly, Marin felt that the millions of pounds of nutmeg produced in Grenada should be taken out to Europe to cash out. Therefore, the two sides also count as one hit.


    Because it is to attract the other party, Marin gave a very large margin of profit-he intends to provide nutmeg to the Medici family at a wholesale price of 1 gold coin per pound. Then, the Medici family sold it for 2 gold coins per pound ...


    In other words, Marin gave half of the profits, which can be described as very conscience. Of course, the business channels of the Medici family also have operating costs. They can earn less than 1 gold coin per pound, but most of them can still be earned. After all, the business channels of the Medici family were not established to sell spices. For them, the spice trade is pure surprise.


    As for the quantity, Marin is tentatively offering them 200,000 pounds a year ...


    In other words, 20% of the output of Grenada nutmeg will be handed over to the Medici family for sale in Italy. Then, Marin will cash 200,000 coins.


    The other 800,000 pounds of nutmeg are mainly sold to Daming ...


    Don''t look at the low price of nutmeg over the Ming Dynasty, only a few pounds of silver. However, Marin did not plan to use nutmeg to exchange money in the Ming Dynasty ...


    Those who took the goods to sell money in the Ming Dynasty were absolutely fools! When the real merchants left the Ming dynasty, they took away all high-value specialties such as silk and porcelain.


    For example, Marin sent 800,000 pounds of nutmeg to the Ming dynasty, and he was able to sell 450,000 to 500,000 silver. However, if it is replaced with Daming specialty products such as silk and porcelain and shipped back to Europe, the value will be at least several times or even more than ten times.


    Moreover, this also allowed Marin to save 450,000 or 500,000 silver. Otherwise, Marin needs people to transport hundreds of thousands of real gold and silver to the Ming Dynasty, and the Beihai Kingdom, the money shortage is exacerbated ...


    After all, even if Marin managed to expand the output of the Goslar silver mine, the silver mine only produced 729,000 silver every year. If there is no nutmeg, Marin will need to send most of them to the Ming Dynasty, leaving only a small portion for domestic use. But with nutmeg, the silver can be left to cast money locally, and then coined to promote commercial circulation.


    In fact, Marin chose to focus on the development of nutmeg planting in Grenada. In addition to being influenced by later generations'' memories, there is a more secret reason-nutmeg planting technology is very difficult ...


    At first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Nutmeg was found to grow in the Maluku Islands, and everyone did not think of introducing nutmeg cultivation. Unfortunately, they all failed. It is not that they cannot survive, but that they do not grow fruit. The nutmeg is the fruit of the nutmeg tree. Without fruit, the tree is meaningless ... Therefore, for a long time, everyone thought that nutmeg left the Maluku Islands and was not suitable for planting.


    It wasn''t until the 19th century that botanists solved the secret-it turns out that the nutmeg tree is strange. Its tree is divided into male and female, and the male and female trees must be planted together in order to bear fruit ...


    This is just like the seeds of mate tea that need to be swallowed and digested by a special bird before they can germinate. They are all wonderful flowers in the plant kingdom. Ordinary people can''t do it even if they are introduced. Only Marin, a traverser from later generations, who has read stories in this area, is confident. Moreover, they are not afraid of competition from others-how can others compete if they cannot grow?


    Moreover, even if you discover that Grenada produces nutmeg in the future, Marin will whisper-nutmeg is probably only suitable for tropical islands such as the Maluku Islands or Grenada ...


    When others want to introduce seeds, Marin will also provide them enthusiastically. However, the mystery of the nutmeg tree and the male tree planted together, Marin will never say. The question is "Unacceptable"

 Chapter 1696： Sugar, Tobacco and Wine Monopoly and Haiti Island Development Plan

    In fact, on the island of Grenada, in addition to nutmeg, spicy spices such as pepper, ginger, gerbera, and cinnamon are also grown. However, Marin knew that these spices were easy to introduce, and they would definitely have to cut prices in the future. For example, pepper, such as big goods, has shown signs of price reduction as shipments have increased significantly.


    Only when the nutmeg, a unique spice planted with secrets, is invalid before the secret is cracked, it is possible to maintain high prices.


    Of course, these spices Marin are not wasted, but supply the North Sea country and the various colonies in the Americas. Although the amount is not large, it can be regarded as enriching the people''s living needs. Moreover, these gadgets are currently of high value and can be used as a concealed means of taxation by the state as tobacco for future generations.


    Just like the republic in the future, sugar and tobacco companies and salt companies, those two monopoly industries. Of course, the salt was later released. And this monopoly system is an important means for the state to obtain taxes.


    In the 16th century, because of the low output of sugar, monopoly was not yet available, and tobacco was not yet popular. As for wine, it seems that there is no monopoly system in Europe. The reason for this is that Europeans are accustomed to making wine with grapes, which does not involve food and there is no reason for restrictions.


    Of course, because Europeans do not understand the benefits of the monopoly system, their finances have always been difficult and they cannot afford a large army.


    In ancient China, the salt and iron monopoly was known very early. During the Song Dynasty, I also learned the monopoly of tea and wine. Therefore, the Song Dynasty''s fiscal revenue has been high, and officials'' salaries are also high. When the Southern Song Dynasty died, because the gratitude court was so good to them, there were 100,000 soldiers and civilians who were willing to die with the Song Dynasty.


    However, the elder Zhu Yuanzhang of the Ming Dynasty didn''t understand the economy. What kind of "opening method" was used to abandon the salt monopoly, and a white-eyed wolf like the Jin merchant was raised. In fact, the sugar industry rose in the Ming Dynasty and became the pillar industry of Guangdong and Guangxi. But the Ming Dynasty did not see the benefits, and did not return to the court monopoly. Although it was convenient for the people and resulted in a sugar price of only a dozen to twenty liters per catty, it made the Ming Dynasty impoverished without gain.


    Marin will not make such a low-level mistake, a monopoly of sugar, tobacco and alcohol is a must. To this end, Marin has intended to be in the sugar and tobacco company in Beihai State City. As for table salt, Beihai has long implemented an official selling system. Nowadays, shops selling table salt have been opened in every township in Beihai. The sugar, tobacco and alcohol monopoly, because it is not yet in scale, is temporarily handed over to Yanpuzi for sale.


    Moreover, the smoke in the sugar tobacco wine has not yet landed. Mainly, people like tobacco are too laborious. With a few rounds of tobacco growing, a good land can also become a bad land.


    Malin is reluctant to grow tobacco in North America, and is currently thinking about whether to grow tobacco in Brazil ...


    At present, Marin is in the Americas and only grows local tobacco varieties in Cuba, that is, Cuban cigars in later generations. In other places, Marin is still uncertain. Because, ordinary land, after a few rounds of tobacco, can be planted and wasted.


    However, fortunately, it is not impossible to restore the power. For example, planting restoring crops such as soybeans and alfalfa for a few seasons can slowly raise the land back.


    Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that Haiti Island, the birthplace of global syphilis, was in an unmanaged state after Spain announced its abandonment.


    Haiti Island is not small, with more than 70,000 square kilometers. Moreover, the Spaniards have established several cities locally. It is said that the indigenous population on the island is as high as 1 million, more than the Indians in the North American jungle.


    What Europeans are afraid of is that syphilis is rampant on this island, which is the birthplace of syphilis ...


    At the beginning, after Marin revealed the source of syphilis, the Spaniards gave up the island in fear, fearing that they would be infected again.


    In fact, as long as the colonists are well controlled and do not have any relationship with local women, they will not be infected with syphilis. Moreover, not every islander of Haiti has syphilis.


    But the Spaniards knew their own affairs, and the early colonists were all villains and adventurers. In their lives, wine and women are inseparable. Therefore, the Spanish did not dare to guarantee that the colonial army could control themselves. Therefore, they have no choice but to abandon Haiti Island, which has built a lot of infrastructure.


    Of course, the Spaniards are not without merit. Because he gave up Haiti Island decisively, he cut off the outbreak of European syphilis again.


    The army of the North Sea State is different from the Spanish army. The Spanish army is still an old-fashioned feudal army. The soldiers are bandits and the discipline is poor. The Beihai army, because of Marin''s insistence, only selects from honest farmers, so there is no such thing as a bad thing.


    As long as the management is in place, these North Sea soldiers will not mess up. Of course, Marin will select those soldiers who have been married and take their wives to the island of Haiti. They can also avoid them to a certain extent.


    However, the source of syphilis on the island is indeed terrible. Therefore, although Marin intends to engage in tobacco cultivation on the island of Haiti, syphilis must be eliminated.


    Therefore, Marin intends to give the islanders a quarantine and inspection after sending troops to occupy the island of Haiti. All patients with syphilis are isolated and exiled to desert islands to let themselves die.


    In this way, after several years of isolation, syphilis can be banned. However, the inspection during isolation is a big problem, and it is easy for ordinary soldiers to go to the indigenous women for inspection. After all, they are all young guys. They took off the pants of the indigenous women to check them. If you get syphilis again, it will be bad.


    Therefore, when conducting quarantine inspections for local indigenous people, it ��s okay to check men and women easily.


    Then, Marin thought of Grandpa Mao ...


    Grandfather Mao is a Maozi man castrated by the Crimeans. After these people are castrated, they have no function. Even if they were asked to check the lower body of the women on Haiti ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it wouldn''t happen.


    Therefore, Marin placed an order for Crimea-order 5,000 strong Mao Gongmao for the management of Haiti Island. In particular, the management of syphilis ...


    As long as the source of syphilis is eliminated, Haiti is still a treasure island that can be developed. It is relatively close to the island of Cuba and has convenient transportation. Moreover, there is also the foundation that the Spaniards laid down here.


    When the time comes, just send troops to enter the fortress that the Spanish built. Simply repair and apply cement or something to the decayed castle to restore local rule and occupation.


    Then, using the purchased Mao''s father-in-law, the local men and women were isolated and checked, and all syphilis carriers were exiled. In this way, the local area is no longer a dangerous place.


    After the large-scale tobacco cultivation on the island of Haiti, the sale of tobacco can also become an important entry for Malin. After all, the cigarette has proved its super high economic value in later generations!


    At present, there are nearly one million Taino people on the island of Haiti, which is an excellent source of labor. As long as the quarantine inspection proves that they no longer carry syphilis, it can also help tobacco cultivation ...

 Chapter 1697： Haiti resources

    Spain has been operating on the island of Haiti for nearly ten years, building several castles. When Columbus arrived in Haiti, Haiti was the most populous island in the Caribbean, with millions of people, more than Cuba.


    However, there was a smallpox outbreak in Haiti, which cost tens of thousands of people on the island. But after years of childbirth, the population has returned to millions.


    In the original history, the Spanish colonists brought smallpox many times, allowing the Taino people on the island to experience many terrible smallpox eruptions. By 1544, after several smallpox outbreaks, Haiti Island, which was originally a million people, was actually empty ...


    In desperation, Spain had no choice but to abandon Haiti and develop it into Cuba. After all, the development of colonies also requires labor.


    Later, the British and French came to Haiti, abandoned by the Spaniards. But no one was there, so they actively introduced black slaves from Africa. In later generations, Haiti has become a black-dominated island.


    Today, the Spaniards are scared away and replaced with Marin to run Haiti, the situation is very different. Beihai, under Marin, attaches great importance to health issues.


    It can be said that in today''s Beihai country, there are almost no problems with urination and urination. Moreover, Marin ordered to raise cats of other colors besides black cats in the city to catch rats and reduce the possibility of a plague outbreak.


    At the same time, the police in Beihai also shoulder the task of early warning of smallpox. Once smallpox patients are found, they are immediately quarantined. Normally, ports such as Emden Port in the North Sea country need to sprinkle some quick lime on the ground and the pier from time to time to isolate the virus.


    Even Marin strictly stipulates that foreign sailors are only allowed in the tavern on the pier and are prohibited from landing. If you want to go ashore? Yes, go to the bathhouse on the pier and wash it with hot water. At the same time, the clothes should be cooked in the lime pond and then dried. Only then can we enter Emden City.


    Such a strict entry and exit system has made it almost impossible for Beihai to suffer any major epidemic for so many years. Even if there are cases of epidemics, they are basically eliminated and isolated in the border areas.


    At the same time, other European countries did not pay attention to health, and often broke out some large and small diseases. Although the scale is not large, dead people are frequent.


    However, other countries are not fools. Although they did not pay as much attention to health as Beihai, they learned how to isolate the disease. For example, several countries around the North Sea, as well as Austria and even France, have learned the isolation method. In this way, even if smallpox and plague appear, most of them are controlled in a certain area without spreading.


    Due to strict sanitation management, the possibility of the seafarers in the North Sea carrying the disease is very low. Because, in each port, Marin will set up hospitals, prohibiting sick sailors from running around.


    As a result, the probability that the Taino people on the undersea island will contract smallpox many times is very low. Such a large population can also be used by Marin. The only trouble is that so many people will be more troublesome if they are quarantined and checked for syphilis infection.


    After all, that''s one million people! Even one million pigs can be very troublesome to catch. Fortunately, it is said that the people on the island are divided into five major tribes, and the population is relatively concentrated. They all live in large, densely populated villages, catch birds and fish, and cultivate with stone axe and wooden shovel, mainly planting cassava and sweet potato. The sweet potatoes that Columbus brought back to Europe were obtained from local villages.


    Obviously, the cultivation of the extremely high-yield crops such as sweet potatoes makes the Taino people without shortage of food. After all, sweet potatoes are so high-yield, even if the cultivation techniques are poor, the yield per mu is hundreds of kilograms. Therefore, the population of the island will generally soar to millions.


    The Indians in the North American jungle are different. They do not have the domineering food such as sweet potatoes, only the maize is not high. Therefore, the entire area of ??the North American continent, old and beautiful, is not as large as the Taino people on Haiti.


    No way, this is how the high-yield food is hanging! There are only 250,000 people on the island of Ireland. However, after the introduction of potatoes, the population once skyrocketed to 7-8 million people. Of course, because of the potato blight, millions of people were killed in one blow.


    ...


    However, because of the habit of growing cassava and sweet potatoes, the Taino people like to live in large villages. Moreover, I like to live in the plains along the coast. After all, farming must be convenient where the plains are near the river.


    In this way, it gave Marin the convenience of using force against them. After all, it is much simpler to enclose several villages on a farmland-covered plain than to go into the mountains to find pure savages.


    Of course, Marin did not want to embarrass them, but only wanted to eliminate the source of syphilis! The island of Haiti is the source of syphilis, and the private life of the locals must be chaotic. Therefore, Marin needs to send people to observe and isolate it to eliminate syphilis. Without the trouble of syphilis, Haiti Island and the 1 million people on the island have the value of development and utilization. Otherwise, this is a terrifying place.


    At present, the main cities on the undersea island are several abandoned Spanish castles and ports such as Santo Domingo, Santiago and Puerto Plata.


    Among them, Santo Domingo is the most valuable. This was the first fortress and port city built by the Spanish on the island, and the first colonial city in the Americas.


    It is also the capital of the Dominican Republic in later generations and the most developed place on the island of Haiti in later generations. Of course, there is a very important point-there are gold mines nearby!


    There is a gold mine near Santo Domingo, but it does not seem to be big, just a small gold mine. The local indigenous people dig for gold in the nearby rivers to obtain gold sand, but the output is not large. Otherwise, the Spaniards will not give up easily.


    In fact, there must be gold mines on the island of Haiti, and not too few. However, the scale will not be large. Marin vaguely remembered the relevant introductions of the geography books he read in future generations. It seems that the future generation of Dominica produces 400,000 ounces of gold every year! That is more than 11 tons. The annual output of silver is more than 2 million ounces, which is more than 50 tons.


    However, the information says that the gold and silver mines seem to be mostly in the Rosario area ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin doesn''t remember that Dominica has a big city called Rosario, but Argentina has a Rosario ...


    In fact, Marin did not know that the Rosario district is in the coastal Azua region, not far west of Santo Domingo, and not far from the sea.


    Of course, if the gold mine there was discovered early, the Spaniards would never evacuate Haiti. At least, the Rosario gold mine had to be mined before leaving. And the gold mine near Santo Domingo, because the output is very small, Spanish talents are willing to give up.


    As long as the gold and silver mines in the legends of later generations are found, the cost of Marin''s occupation of Haiti can be recovered and it will be very profitable. Of course, growing tobacco will never lose money.


    Moreover, there appear to be copper and nickel mines on the island, and the scale of nickel mines seems to be not small. In later generations, Cuba Island produced several million tons of nickel ore annually, while Dominica also has an annual output of tens of thousands of tons of nickel ore.


    In addition, there are abundant bauxite on the island. Of course, bauxite is temporarily useless. Because bauxite cannot be smelted by ordinary methods, it must be electrolytically reduced. Moreover, it is still under cryolite environment. It''s no problem to get electricity, but cryolite is said to be synthetic ... well, Marin doesn''t understand ...

 Chapter 1698： "Wild animals" on Haiti Island

    In fact, cryolite has mineral deposits in nature, but very few. Moreover, it appears that cryolite deposits are mainly located on Greenland within the Arctic Circle.


    However, there are few cryolites in nature, which are simply not enough. Therefore, cryolite was artificially synthesized in later generations and used in the electrolytic aluminum industry. But this professionalism is too strong, at least, Marin, a liberal arts student, does not understand. And Greenland is so big, he is unlikely to know where the cryolite mine is. The most important thing is that he does not know what the cryolite looks like ...


    Therefore, he knew that the bauxite resources on Haiti and Jamaica were very rich, but he did not have the means to develop them. A cryolite will make him kneel. Otherwise, you can get some aluminum alloy armor, how many bunkers?


    But in the absence of cryolite, Marin can only have one way to use those bauxites-to make refractory bricks, used in smelting furnaces for steel and nonferrous metals ...


    However, the demand for metals is very low, iron smelting furnaces and metallurgical furnaces are few, and the required refractory bricks are also limited. Therefore, the bauxite in Europe is enough, and there is no need to import bauxite from the Caribbean.


    But gold, silver, copper and nickel mines are still very important. Gold and silver can''t be said that they can be used as money. The price of copper is currently very expensive, and there seems to be no famous copper mine on Haiti Island, it is better not to develop. But nickel mines seem to be easier to develop because the nickel mines in Dominica are also laterite nickel mines. At that time, as long as you observe the color and study the red clay, you can find the nickel ore.


    Because he wanted to develop Haiti, Marin sent people to find people who had been to Haiti. Coincidentally, a student named Columbus of Columbus, entrusted by Columbus last year, ran to Santo Domingo, Haiti, to visit the place where Columbus made his fortune.


    I heard that Captain McCas visited Santo Domingo last year, and Marin called him immediately to understand the situation ...


    McCas was in his thirties, and when he was young and powerful, he was also one of Columbus''s proud disciples. Last year McCas was ordered to ship nickel metal on the Cuban island. He was entrusted by Columbus to visit the place where the teacher had fought.


    Knowing that Marin was interested there, McCas carefully introduced Santo Domingo''s situation ...


    Santo Domingo, the first colonial city established by the Spanish colonists in the Americas, has been abandoned for more than ten years. The once tall and sturdy castle is now almost in ruins.


    The main structure of the castle wall is no problem, but the wooden structure in the castle has been demolished by the locals ...


    Including the gate, there are all kinds of wooden furniture, even windows and walls, all of which were taken down by the locals to be used as wood. McCas saw with his own eyes that in the houses of indigenous villages near Santo Domingo, there was a lot of wood used by Spanish colonists in the castle ...


    Why did you ask McCas to see the source of the wood? Very simple, there is paint on the wood!


    The indigenous people on the island of Haiti do not know how to use paint. Only in the castle built by the Spanish colonists, there will be paint. Therefore, those woods with different colors of paint must have been removed from the castle by local indigenous people.


    As for why the local indigenous people do not live in the castle? Because the castle is too far from their village ...


    These indigenous people mainly depend on the cultivation of cassava and sweet potatoes, and their natural habitat is as close as possible to their farmland. The castle is too close to the sea and a little far from their farmland. Therefore, the indigenous people did live in the castle for some time after the Spanish evacuated. However, it was later found to be inconvenient to work on the ground, too far away, so he moved back to the village. Before leaving, they removed all the wood that could be removed ...


    McCas estimated that, as long as there was enough wood, repairing Santo Domingo was still easy. After all, the main structure like the stone wall has not been destroyed.


    Moreover, he also told a news that made Marin stunned-in the mountain forest near Santo Domingo, there were many horses, cattle, sheep and pigs left by the Spanish colonists ...


    However, more than ten years after the Spaniards left, these horses, cattle, sheep and pigs were reduced to wild animals and huddled in the forest. Moreover, it is reduced to the prey of the indigenous people.


    Among them, the best "mixed" is the pig. Due to their strong reproductive capabilities, their populations have expanded rapidly, and they have become a local leader. Now, they can no longer count as domestic pigs, but as wild boars.


    The domestic pig breeds brought by the Spaniards are actually closer to wild boars. They are small and grow slowly. Moreover, only a few are born.


    Even so, the strong reproductive ability of giving birth to several babies has crushed horses, cattle and sheep. Therefore, now in the forests near Santo Domingo, the most common is this "wild boar".


    The localized pigs don''t dare to provoke such wild pigs. Because the wild boar is crazy, and most people can''t stop it. Although he has no fangs, he can charge up and have no problem in slamming people. In particular, wild boars also like to form groups ...


    Then, horses and cattle were okay. The horses left by the Spaniards are Andalusian horses. Although the fertility rate is not high, the horse can run fast. When the local indigenous people went to the mountains to hunt, the horses ran out of legs when they heard the wind, so the safety was okay.


    As for cattle, the cattle brought by the Spaniards are longhorns. This is a kind of cattle that Columbus brought from the Spanish coastal area. The horns are very long, but they are very gentle. Later, the famous Texas longhorn was the descendant of this longhorn.


    In fact, this kind of cow is very timid, and his temperament is not fierce. But the indigenous people saw such long horns, and they were a little guilty, so they did not dare to provoke ...


    So, it ��s only the sheep who are unlucky ...


    Because it is a tropical rain forest ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sheep brought by the Spanish colonists is not the famous Merino sheep, but an unknown goat breed along the coast. After all, goats are more adapted to the climate of tropical rainforests than sheep with thick wool.


    The indigenous people did not dare to provoke wild boars, horses, or long-horned cattle. They could only deal with these gentle sheep. Therefore, the Spanish goats who fled into the wild and became wild sheep became the best prey for the local indigenous people.


    According to what McCas and his team of sailors saw, the mountain forest near the local village is estimated to have at least a few hundred horses, thousands of longhorn cattle, thousands of wild domestic pigs, and hundreds of goats ...


    Yes, there are the fewest goats, mainly because they are hunted more by locals. After all, they are easy to bully ...


    Well, it seems that after re-occupying Santo Domingo, the animals no longer have to look for them, just send troops to capture them in the nearby mountains and forests.


    Both horses and cattle are easy to say, as long as they use the legendary set of horse poles. Goats are directly surrounded by hands and catches, only wild domesticated pigs are a bit troublesome.


    In the end, Marin made up his mind to deal with the trap. If you can acclimate, you can acclimate. If you ca n��t acclimate, you can directly use a musket to kill you.

 Chapter 1699： Arrival in Persia

    The pig breeds brought by the Spanish from the homeland are very famous in later generations. Of course, not this kind of pig is famous, but the food made by this pig-Iberian ham is very famous.


    This native Spanish pig called Iberian black-hoofed pig is not large in size and has little reproductive ability. However, it is the closest breed to wild boar in European domestic pigs, so after returning to the mountain forest, its character is also more fierce than that of ordinary wild boars.


    Its flesh is not tender and rough. However, it is good for curing ham. Moreover, this domestic pig is also raised in a unique way in Spain-it is free-range.


    Generally speaking, the Spaniards will stock Iberian black hoof pigs raised to 10 months old in the wild. Of course, not just in the wild, but in the oak forest. From 10 months to 24 months, these Iberian black-hoofed pigs mainly feed on acorns and weeds that fall in the oak forest and grow freely. Because they happily spread in the woods, they were all muscles and had no fat. If it is cooked or braised, it is not suitable. However, it is a must for making ham.


    Of course, this group of Iberian black-hoofed pigs stocked on the island of Haiti has a problem, the main problem is-these pigs are not castrated ...


    Pigs without castration will inevitably smell fishy. Only underage piglets and suckling pigs do not have those strange smells. Therefore, roast suckling pigs are very popular in Europe. But I really want to eat adult pork, especially boar that is not castrated ... that''s okay ...


    Fortunately, the curing of ham and sausage requires the use of spices, but it covers these odors. Of course, the smell of adult boar meat is still relatively difficult to cover, sow is okay. However, if you put enough spices, you can cover up the smell, but you can''t eat the original taste of pork.


    Marin planned to send people to dig traps and set traps to wipe out these wild boars. Then, killed too fiercely. Others, except those that were kept, were castrated and returned to the forest for free-range rearing. Then, he sent people to Spain to learn the technique of making ham, and made a copy of Iberian ham.


    As for horses and cows, including goats, naturally they all came back to continue to raise and serve. It is said that the famous American Pinto and Texas longhorn cattle of the later generations were all the cattle and horses that were raised after Spain abandoned the colony on the Texas side. Then, it was used by local Indians for capture service. The famous Indian cavalry was developed by picking up the horses of Spain''s abandoned colony, mainly developed near the border between the United States and Mexico in later generations.


    The same is true of the origin of Texas longhorn cattle, which breed quickly in the Texas area. By the time of the American Civil War, it actually bred to the scale of 5 million cattle.


    The emergence of American cowboys has a lot to do with the Texas Longhorns. At the time, after the end of the American Civil War, the northern industry developed greatly, but the northern industrial products and food were both in short supply, except for cattle, especially cattle.


    In Chicago, a cow sold for $ 40 (one dollar at the time was equivalent to 1.6 grams of gold or 24 grams of silver, equivalent to an ocean), and it was in short supply. In Texas, the population was only a few hundred thousand at the time, but cattle were more than 5 million. The most important thing is-the local Texas longhorn cattle only sell for 2 dollars per head ...


    Twenty times as much profit drives some daring young people to drive a large herd of cattle through the entire state of Texas and to the Kansas State Railroad to transport cattle to metropolises such as Chicago.


    Along the way, not only do you sleep in the wind, but also deal with robbers. Therefore, the cowboys at that time were accustomed to carrying revolvers, riding horses, and chasing longhorn bulls all over the mountains ... Then, with the development of the "Western Movement", these bold cowboys with revolvers , And broke into the west to find a chance to make a fortune, or go to herd ...


    Revolvers, horses and longhorns are classic images of American western cowboys. Of course, it is not as good as it is in the movie, but full of blood and killing.


    Marin is actually not interested in longhorns, mainly because their horns are too long! Even if they are very docile and can shake their heads casually, they may accidentally hurt their companions or cowboys.


    Therefore, Marin actually prefers hornless cattle. Even if there are thousands of such cows, there is no need to worry that the cows use the horns for **** fights, nor do they have to worry about the cows being hurt by the cows.


    However, there are thousands of longhorn cows on Haiti Island right now. Exactly, it is not a waste to cultivate land and grow tobacco.


    In fact, the best service cattle in the tropics is the zebu in India. But now Marin doesn''t have many oxen, so he can only make use of those long horns first. Thousands of longhorn cows are used well, but they can grow tens of thousands of acres. In any case, these cattle are adapted to the hot climate of Haiti. Because, those long-horned cows that have not adapted to the tropical climate have long died ...


    ...


    Just when Marin was exhausted about the tobacco growing industry and livestock problems on the underwater island, a team of ships came to the Strait of Hormuz in Asia ...


    This is the fleet of artillery traders sent by Marin to Persia, consisting of four 250-class armed merchant ships. In fact, only one boat is enough to sell artillery. After all, this is just the first contact.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This year had a high risk of navigation, and the Persian route was opened for the first time, so for safety, Marin sent four armed merchant ships.


    Moreover, these four ships, although the other three ships did not bring the goods back, but they can bring the goods back!


    Although after consultation with Portugal, the merchant ships of the North Sea country are not allowed to purchase the most famous popular goods such as Persian carpets and silk from Persia, but they can carry animals in large quantities!


    Persia is a country with a major animal husbandry. Although there are also agriculture in the two river basins under Iraq and in the northern Caspian Sea, most areas are still dominated by animal husbandry. Therefore, the most important thing in Persia is the horses, cattle and sheep. Of course, there are fewer cows, because cattle are mainly used for agricultural areas, and the other is to eat meat. But cattle have horns, and bulls are more combative, and are more likely to hurt each other or even herders. Therefore, in the animal husbandry area, the proportion of cattle raising is relatively small. Unless, you can find a more gentle breed. But compared with horses and sheep, the amount of cattle raised is still relatively small.


    This time, the four 250-class armed merchant ships carried a total of 40 "Fran machine guns" as trading commodities. In addition, there are 200 matchlock guns.


    Moreover, Marin also sent artillery and musketeers who were acquainted with the operation, intending to personally show it to Persian Shah Ismail I ...

 Chapter 1700： This is the feeling!

    Because he had seen the power of artillery before, Marin was not worried that Ismaili I would not accept artillery. Even if they were as stupid as the Qing dynasty, after being beaten hard by Europeans, they began to purchase foreign guns and artillery. For example, Krupp Cannon was imported by Li Hongzhang in person in Europe.


    Many people don''t know that when Zuo Zongtang recaptured West Xinjiang, the army was not armed with a spear, but mainly equipped with a gun and a gun. For example, the Spencer renju gun used in the American Civil War has a lot of second-hand goods flowing into the Asian market. Some of them flowed into the Japanese market and participated in the famous "Crash War". In the other part, Chu Jun, who had flowed into Zuo Zongtang, was called the "Seven Bells". There are German-made Krupp guns, and even Gatling guns ...


    Therefore, let alone Aguber''s Central Asian scimitar cavalry was shot out, even Tsarist Russia was a little frightened and suspended the erosion of western Xinjiang. Why? Because at that time, Russia was not equipped with those advanced after-loading guns, Krupp guns and Gatling guns ...


    Ismail I was not a fool, on the contrary, he was still a genius commander. Seeing such a powerful weapon is impossible. Therefore, there is no problem in selling artillery to Persia.


    It''s a matchlock gun, the Persians haven''t fully realized its power. Because, before they could feel the power of the musket, they were scared by the Turks'' artillery ...


    Therefore, Malinte sent 200 musketeers to use 200 musketeers to perform a "three-stage strike" to Ismail I. I believe that with the eyes of Ismaili I, you will not lose sight of its advantages.


    Moreover, this will be a long-term business! Why? Because the Persian Safavid Empire lacked metal, even if it wanted to make its own weapons, it had to be advanced. Therefore, it is better to import weapons directly. As for the scimitar, they would import metal and build it by themselves. Because, the unique Safi machete used by the Safi Order of the Persian cavalry is not the same as the machete elsewhere, and needs to be built by itself.


    But the guns do not matter if they are hungry. Anyway, there are no related artisans in Persia, and it is difficult to develop their own technology. Therefore, it is better to import directly.


    Moreover, whether it is Marin or the Portuguese, they are standard businessmen and will not tell the Persians how to make guns. For example, the Portuguese sold the British 18-pound cannon (that is, the Hongyi Cannon) to the Ming Dynasty, and they actually asked for a price of one thousand two silver.


    Marin is not as dark as the Portuguese, but it is definitely not too polite. After all, the Franc cannon he sold to the Persians was made of copper.


    The Fraun cannon sold to Persia by Marin is a three-pound gun with a body weight of 300 pounds. It does not have the unique movable wheeled gun mount of the North Sea Army, but only the ears, which are similar to the French artillery.


    According to the silver-copper ratio of 1:15 in Europe, the material cost of each artillery itself is worth 20 pounds of silver. Moreover, the artillery price is definitely not just the price of the material cost, but at least doubled ...


    The doubled material cost is just the basic market price. Facing the extreme lack of artillery in Persia, Marin directly paid three times the price of the material, which is 60 pounds of silver. Converted into gold, it is 5 pounds of gold, which can cast 637 gold coins. Marin rounded up the whole number and asked for 650 gold coins.


    Of course, Marin is a conscientious person, and each Folang cannon is also equipped with five stainless steel sub-cylinders for replacement loading.


    Moreover, the Folang cannons in Beihai are different from those in other countries. Other European countries also use the Folang cannon, but because of the inaccurate processing accuracy, the gap between the child bun and the mother bun is large, which is easy to leak and affect the range of the artillery.


    Beihai has long promoted vernier calipers to strictly control processing accuracy. Therefore, the same is the Frang cannon, the Frang cannon of the North Sea country has a longer range and better quality.


    ...


    The North Sea Fleet first docked at the port of Hormuz on the island of Hormuz, and invited Portuguese colonists to ��visit�� the ship and presented a permit from the Kingdom of Portugal.


    It should be noted that Persia does not have a port for foreign trade at this time. The original foreign trade port of Hormuz was also robbed by the Portuguese ...


    But the Persian navy was not good and it was difficult to recover Hormuz Island. Coupled with the fact that the Portuguese did come to do business sincerely, and there was no intention of invading the interior, the Persians would then do so.


    In these years, Persia has neither Abadan Port nor Abbas Port. The Port of Abbas was specially built in 1627 when the Abbasid reigned to facilitate foreign trade. As for the port of Abadan, it was only after the development of Persian oil that it became a port city in the 20th century, except for the estuary of the oil pipeline ...


    Therefore, now these guns must first land at Hormuz Port. Then, it is carried by small boat and transported to the land terminal area where the port of Abbas is located before it can be transported to Isfahan ...


    Because Tabriz was seriously threatened by the Turks, Ismail I had temporarily set up the capital in Isfahan and did not mean to move back.


    No way, Tabriz was too close to the northwest border, and if the Turks launched a raid, they would have no time to respond. And Isfahan is located in the central area of ??Persia, far away from the northwest border, not afraid of enemy raids. Therefore, Ismail I simply did not move the capital back to Tabriz.


    Originally, Tabriz was captured by Turkey for many times. Later, the Safavid monarchs first moved the capital to Qazvin near the Caspian Sea. Afterwards, he felt unsafe, and eventually headed to Isfahan, which was further southeast, until the Safavid Empire perished.


    Now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because of Marin''s suggestion, Ismail I suddenly discovered that the capital of Isfahan is indeed very good, at least, don''t worry about the Turkish army. Therefore, Ismaili simply designated Isfahan as the vice capital. Tabriz is still the nominal capital, but only nominally.


    Of course, this is good for the fleet sent by Marin. Because Isfahan is closer to the Persian Gulf ... if it is replaced by Tabriz, it is close to the Caspian Sea.


    However, it is really far away to go to Isfahan by land near the port of Abbas. Fortunately, there is no shortage of horses in Persia. In the case of changing horses along the way, the team finally arrived in Isfahan.


    Then, the fleet leader Bernard Shaw took the gunners and musketeers on the campus outside Isfahan, and demonstrated to Ismaili I what a volleyball shooting and a three-shot musket ...


    When the artillery fired, the ground moved. Even the horses on the school floor were frightened. But Ismaili I was very excited--


    "Yes, that''s how it feels! My great Persian will also have enough cannons!"


    ...

 Chapter 1701： Persian Artillery

    Because there is no movable gun mount, the 40 Folang cannons on the scene were all lifted to the surface and placed. Before placing the artillery, engineers had already dug the pit in advance with a small shovel.


    In order to facilitate shooting, the artillery engineer first digs out the soil, and then piles up a long mound of earth for the placement of artillery. The angle of the artillery is not horizontal, but it is raised 5 degrees. Because iron ball shells are heavy, they are parabolic and do not spin. Therefore, properly raising the muzzle will help the shells fly farther. If the angle is flat, the range of the shells is not close, and it is directly hit on the ground. Moreover, this angle also helps the artillery to transmit recoil to the ground ...


    In addition, the elevation angle of 5 degrees is also conducive to irrigation ...


    Irrigate? Yes, irrigation! Shooting the artillery will make the barrel hot. Especially for copper cannons, if the temperature is not lowered in time, copper tends to soften at high temperatures. Once the barrel is overheated and continues to shoot, it is easy to cause the barrel to deform.


    Therefore, after several shots, the artillery will directly irrigate the muzzle. The bottom of the Folang cannon is open, and water enters from the muzzle and will flow out from the tail of the gun. Then, the barrel cools sharply.


    Then, just wipe it with a rag, without using a dry sponge to absorb water into the barrel. Why? Because this does not affect the shooting. Because the filling of the Folang cannon is done in Zizhen, and has nothing to do with the mother. Even, the iron ball is pressed into the blunder.


    Therefore, even if the mother is wet, it will not affect the firing of the Folang gun. Of course, the water on the mother''s bun will not wet the part of the zun fu.


    As for the cooling of Zi Bing, it is even simpler-the artillery threw the overheated Zi Bing directly into the bucket. Then, remove it and use a rag to remove the water ... However, the dehydration of Zi Kun must be taken seriously. After all, it is filled with gunpowder. If it is not wiped clean, it may not sound.


    This way of fixing the barrel on the ground does not require temporary aiming before firing. After all, the firing angle and direction are fixed. However, there is a second shooting method ...


    The second way of shooting is actually what the Turks are good at-use big carts to install artillery!


    The solution is to make four-wheel carts with iron racks. The frame is made of iron, as are the wheels. Only in this way can we withstand recoil.


    The 300-pound Folang cannon barrels were placed on a four-wheeled cart, lined up to face the enemy. At the back of the cart, a stake is inserted to resist the cart so that the recoil does not cause the cart to retreat.


    Because it is an iron frame cart, even if the recoil of the shelling, it will not damage the cart. But the body is strong, but the bearings of the frame and wheels are not so strong. There, it is also the place most affected by the recoil of the artillery. Fortunately, the Turks had already prepared spare axles and were not afraid of losses.


    Of course, this is the approach that Turkish talents will use in hasty battles. After all, to fight against Middle Eastern countries dominated by light cavalry, you must always be prepared for a hasty battle.


    If there was no raid by the enemy, the Turks would still lift the barrel down and bombard the enemy on the ground. After all, replacing the axles is costly and cumbersome. Sometimes, the axle can''t stand it, the artillery crashes and the body collapses ...


    In fact, the Turks were only one step away from modern gun mounts. That is-let the cart go back and absorb the recoil ...


    When using a four-wheeled vehicle to mount an artillery attack and fix the body, the recoil of the artillery will hurt the car too much. Moreover, the caliber of the artillery cannot be too large. Large caliber artillery is placed on the car, and if the body is fixed, the recoil of a gun can shake the car ...


    If you choose to lift the gun body off the car and place it on the ground, the artillery should not be too heavy. If it''s too heavy, the artillery can''t lift ...


    Therefore, until the time of the Naval War, the mainstream of the infantry artillery was the three-pound artillery, and the body weight did not exceed 300 pounds. No matter how heavy, the artillery could not lift. Moreover, recoil is too great ...


    The emergence of retractable gun mounts solved the problem of recoil, and the larger caliber infantry guns became possible.


    Of course, there is also the problem of gunpowder consumption-guns of too large caliber consume too much gunpowder. Just like the Beihai Kingdom has cast so many cannons, but it is basically not used. Because, gunpowder can not afford. It wasn''t until Marin developed Chile''s saltpeter that he could use those large-caliber naval guns.


    However, for Persia, the three-pound Folang cannon sent by Marin this time has been very satisfactory. Because the Turkish infantry artillery is also of this level. As long as it was no worse than the Turks'' artillery, Ismaili was satisfied.


    ...


    The volley of 40 Folang machine guns is just a pediatrics in the eyes of the generals of Beihai. Because the North Sea infantry also has 6-pound guns and 12-pound Napoleon guns. But in the eyes of the Persians who haven''t seen the artillery very much, the three-pound gun is already terrible ...


    In particular, during the shooting of living creatures, Persian Shaisimayi I and the Persian nobles were very shocked to see a group of cattle and sheep being beaten by artillery. This group of people is considered a battlefield, but in the face of cattle and sheep that are impoverished by shells, many people still want to vomit. Because, even if the Persian cavalry killed people, it was nothing more than a machete. They have n��t seen the way to tear the body of cattle and sheep into fragments like a cannonball ...


    But after the discomfort, everyone in the Persian princes ecstatic-in the future, we also have this big killer!


    Then came the shooting performance of the matchlock gun, but after seeing the ground shaken by the artillery fire, the Persian princes were somewhat interested in the power of the matchlock gun.


    Bernard Shaw was helpless. Fortunately, the North Sea spy resident in Persia tried to persuade Ismail I to let the musket team perform a cargo shooting show.


    When shooting, the Persian prince did not see anything. But when inspecting the wounds of cattle and sheep, they only felt the chills-the blood holes in the cattle and sheep were basically incurable ...


    This is the difference between a musket and a bow and arrow-the enemy shot by the bow and arrow can continue to fight. Even, there are unlucky eggs like hedgehogs covered with arrows, and they insist on fighting until the blood bleeds.


    But the rifle is different, as long as a bullet enters the body, the combat effectiveness is basically lost. Moreover, it is basically difficult to cure. Even if the military doctors of the North Sea State make a shot, they can only guarantee that the shooter has a high chance of surviving, but there is no guarantee that the shooter will recover later. After all, the blood holes made by lead bullets are too difficult to treat ...


    How to say, not only can the Chinese Arrows continue to fight, they will be injured next time, and they will continue to participate in the battle. The bullets lose their combat power on the spot. Moreover, it is also easy to fall disabled ...


    Some people may ask-during the war of resistance against Japan, many people can continue to fight after being shot by a devil!


    Here to explain, the devil''s three or eight caps use pointed bullets, but not lead bullets, but iron bullets. This pointed bullet may have a strong ability to break armor. But because the defense ability is too strong, it is easy to pass through. Moreover, the wound left is very small. Because the caliber of the three-eighth gun is only 6.5 mm. Therefore, after being hit by the devil''s three-eighth cover, often only a penetrating wound with a caliber larger than the three-eighth cover is left on the body, unlike the round ball lead shot that will cause the body to roll through the blood hole.


    Interestingly, small-caliber pointed bullets like ghosts are more powerful when facing bulletproof vests and armor. At the level of bulletproof vests during World War II, they would be directly penetrated by the three or eight large covers, and they would cause fatal injuries. Because the fragments of the body armor were carried into the body by the pointed bullet and caused great damage to the human body.


    Therefore, during the Second World War, the US and Soviet troops with bulletproof vests faced the devastating damage caused by the three or eight guns. On the contrary, it was a forced Chinese Resistance Army who didn''t wear anything directly, but survived. Big deal, got a hole in the body ...


    For example, the Soviet Army ��s Sn-42 body armor equipped during World War II has good protection against pistols and German MP-40 submachine guns that use pistol bullets. But when it comes to rifles, it''s safer to take off the rags. Otherwise, die faster ...


    ...


    After seeing the terrible power of the spherical lead, Ismaili finally agreed to introduce a matchlock. However, his purpose of introducing matchlocks was mainly to protect artillery units. Therefore, the scale is not large. It was artillery, he promised to introduce 300 ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because the Turkish army had so many artillery pieces. As a powerful monarch in the Middle East, the Persians want to compare with Turkey. Even artillery cannot be less than Turkey.


    But in terms of price, the two parties negotiated. The Persians were dissatisfied with the price of 650 gold coins per gun and considered it too high. This is mainly because the price of copper in Persia is much cheaper than in Europe.


    The silver-copper price ratio in Europe is 1 to 15, and the Persian side is not expensive because it is close to India.


    Therefore, they think that the price is too high and are reluctant to give so much.


    However, after asking the Portuguese, the asking prices of the Portuguese were similar. Therefore, Ismail I reluctantly bought the 40 Folang cannons at this price.


    However, as soon as he turned his head, Ismaili ordered 40 Portuguese cannons of the same specifications from the Portuguese for 600 gold coins (50 gold coins cheaper than the North Sea).


    Then, Ismail I used these 80 Folang guns to form a Persian artillery army. At the same time, a 500-person musketeer was prepared to protect the artillery.

 Chapter 1702： Cattle for cattle

    Obviously, Ismail I was unwilling to be slaughtered by a family in the Beihai Kingdom. When the Portuguese expressed their willingness to cheapen 50 gold coins per door, he decisively bought 40 guns from the Portuguese. Moreover, it was removed from the Portuguese warship in Hormuz port.


    Ismaili intends to make the North Sea country worse and the Portuguese compete with each other, and then lower the price so that he can save a lot of money for buying artillery.


    But the representative of Beihai State, Bernard Shaw, did not appreciate it and insisted on not cutting prices. Moreover, he also told Ismail I that the Portuguese artillery was not as good as ours.


    Ismail I did not believe it, but after the Portuguese Franc machine guns arrived in the port of Hormuz, after testing, the Persian talent had to believe.


    From the appearance point of view, the Folang cannon in the North Sea is no different from the Portuguese. However, in terms of the quality of Zi-Bun and the gap between the mother-Bun and Zi-Bun, the mass of the Folang cannon in Beihai is much higher.


    Therefore, when shooting, when aiming and shooting, the Beilang country''s Folang cannon is obviously better. With comparison, Ismaili had to compromise. After all, as an overlord in the Middle East, he can''t buy cheap products cheaply. Therefore, the next 220 orders were won by Beihai.


    Then, Bernard Shaw also sold the swords and armor made in the North Sea to Ismaili I. However, the Persian cavalry only likes to use the Safi machete with a very large curvature. Because, this is conducive to the light cavalry hacking the enemy.


    As for the plate armor, the Persians did not like it either. After all, Persian horses are similar to Arabian horses and are medium-sized. If the rider puts on plate armor, the stable can''t run.


    Therefore, in the end, the Persians were only willing to buy the light chain mail of Beihai. As for swords, they are only willing to import steel ingots and then build their own.


    Bernard Shaw was a little helpless, chain mail said that profit was okay. However, selling steel ingots is much less profitable than selling finished swords. However, the Persians are so stubborn, and he has no choice.


    The most pitfall is that, according to the agreement reached by the deteriorating Portuguese in the North Sea State, the North Sea State can only sell weapons and armor products to Persia, and it is not allowed to involve civilian use. And the Persians did this, and the profit from selling weapons and armor in the future is difficult to support the cost of buying horses and cattle from Persia. When the time comes, Beihai will have to pay cash to buy Persian cattle and sheep.


    ...


    After some deliberation, Ismail I basically agreed to purchase Folang machine guns, matchlocks, chain mails, and steel ingots from the North Sea State. As for the purchase of artillery, although he agreed to a price of 650 gold coins, he demanded the replacement with commodities. Among them, Persian horses ...


    In fact, Bernard Shaw was originally willing to speak with animals instead. When I heard that Ismaili took the initiative to mention it, she pretended to make it difficult. Then, he began to slash prices ...


    A group of war horses, at least dozens of gold coins or even hundreds of gold coins in Europe. But Bernard Shaw frantically lowered prices on the grounds that "Bosma could not carry a knight wearing a full-body plate armor". In Turkey, where a horse of 20 gold coins can be sold, Bernard Shaw offers 10 gold coins to Persia. As for ordinary Posma (not too bad), it only offers 3 gold coins.


    The price of Bosma is cheap. Although it is known that the price has been suppressed, Ismail I has no choice. After all, Bosmado lacks a market.


    Although the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty and Persia allied themselves and were willing to purchase Persian war horses in large quantities, Ismayi I was not very happy.


    Because the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, in the view of Ismail I, was also a potential enemy. Therefore, although he agreed to sell war horses to the Egyptians, he did not want to sell too much, so as to avoid Egypt being too powerful and threatening the security of Persia.


    It is the North Sea country, and there is no conflict of interest with Persia. Ismaili I can safely sell horses. Anyway, Persia does not have to worry about the North Sea cavalry killing Persia. Because, the two sides are separated by Turkey and several countries.


    As for the sea invasion? At least Ismail I knew that it was difficult for sea ships to transport horses. If you want to transport cavalry on a large scale, the possibility is very low. It can be very scary to transport thousands of cavalry at once.


    There are also many cattle and sheep in Persia. For example, Persian sheep are very famous. After all, it is the source of raw materials for Persian carpets. But Marin was not very interested in Persian cattle and sheep, just a bit of a cow. Then, a group of Persian black-headed sheep was ordered. Because this kind of sheep is the female parent of the famous Du Bo sheep in the future. Marin is not willing to give up Du Bo sheep, the famous meat sheep in the future, so naturally introduced this kind of sheep.


    In this regard, Ismail I was a little puzzled. Because the Persian rugs are made of Cork wool, not produced by Persian black-headed sheep. Strictly speaking, the Persian black-headed sheep is a fast-growing meat sheep, not a wool sheep. Therefore, Ismail I was somewhat surprised by the choice of the North Sea country.


    In his view, it is the best choice to introduce Persian sheep and learn the weaving of Persian carpets. But the North Sea country wants mutton sheep instead of wool sheep, but it surprised Ismael I a little.


    Where does he know that the Beihai country already has the best wool sheep Merino, and the wool quality is slightly worse, but the environment is better adapted to the Beihai sheep. Therefore, Persian sheep are not very attractive to Marin.


    And Persian cattle, Marin originally did not want. After all, this Persian cattle is not an excellent breed.


    However, the procurement of rumen from India was in trouble and Marin had to compromise ...


    It turned out that Marin''s purchase of zebu from India didn''t matter at first. After all, at the beginning, the purchase volume is not large, and the Indian market can accept it.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Later, as the scale of Marin''s purchases expanded, it became more and more difficult to buy rumen!


    Why? Because India is also an agricultural country, cattle are strategic resources. In ancient China, it was illegal to kill cattle. Although India is not so strict, it will not sell cattle casually. After all, the cattle are sold to you, what farmland do they take?


    Later, Decara, who was in charge of Indian trade, came up with a way-he imported dozens of African cattle from the west coast of Africa and brought them to India, and he was willing to give extra money so that he could easily get the same amount from local farmers Zebu.


    It is too difficult to buy cattle from Africa. The main reason is that Africans have a low level of civilization at this time and it is difficult to buy enough cattle.


    Buying cattle from Persia is different. Although Persian cattle account for a small proportion, the total number is quite large. Moreover, Persia is close to India. It is more convenient to buy cows from Persia and then ship them to India, and to exchange tumour cows with Indians.


    The climate in southern Persia is also relatively hot, and local cattle are also very heat-resistant. Transport to India is also adaptable. Even if you are not used to it, it is acceptable to die a batch. Even if two change one, Marin is willing. After all, Zebu is the overlord of tropical rainforest survival. Use cheap Persian cattle to go to the most suitable Indian tuber for the heat transfer belt. This wave is not a loss!

 Chapter 1703： Zebu and brass coins

    In later generations, Zebu is basically the mainstay of tropical regions. For example, Brazil has basically adopted the rumen cattle imported from India as the main theme. In Australia, although Angus cattle dominate, in the northern tropics of Queensland, they are mainly cattle of the dwarf cattle origin. After all, Zebu''s tropical areas have the best adaptability and are not afraid of tropical rainforests.


    Of course, the cattle in Queensland, Australia, are not pure-blooded Indian tumor cattle. Instead, they are a mixture of Brahman cattle cultivated in the United States and local Angus cattle to breed Po Angus cattle that adapt to the tropical climate and have good meat . In the tropical areas of Australia, basically this mixed-breed cattle are used.


    Marin now has the most Eastern European grassland cattle, which is cold and heat resistant. He intends to introduce a group of Indian zebu bulls and cross them with a large base of Eastern European grassland cattle in order to obtain heat-resistant breeds similar to Po Angus cattle. Of course, the original zebu population is also expanded as much as possible.


    As for the Persian cattle, the Persian climate is special. Although it is in a temperate zone, it is very hot in summer. Therefore, local cattle are not afraid of heat. Shipped to India, it is not easy to die. Moreover, although India is hot, the latitude is actually not high. Unlike Indonesia, it is directly on the equator. Moreover, the Indian region seems to be less humid, with a dry season and a rainy season, and only the rainy season will be rainy. Persian cattle should be able to adapt to this semi-humid tropical climate. If you change to the tropical rainforest climate of Indonesia, the Persian cattle will be completely unable to adapt. After all, the Persian area is dry and hot, and the tropical rainforest climate is completely unused.


    Moreover, Marin also knows an interesting cultural phenomenon-Indians regard white cattle as **** cows. Among them, the white horned cow with hump is regarded as a **** cow by the Indians.


    Marin did not dare to covet the white zebu cow, that is the "higher caste" in the cattle world. However, variegated zebu can still be obtained. Big deal, add some money and exchange them with Persian cattle.


    In addition, Draka also reported an interesting phenomenon to Marin-within India, the culture is also different!


    White Bull culture is the culture of the area where Hinduism prevails in India. In such areas, it is difficult to obtain cattle. However, there are also Iseran cultural regions in India. Such regions do not exclude cattle trading or even export. Even, many Indian Yislan believers still like to eat beef ... Of course, they dare not eat white zebu cows, fearing that the Hindus will desperately want them ...


    Marin is targeting this type of Iselin cultural area, intending to introduce Indian zebu from this type of area. For example, Sindh, Gujarat and Bijapur on the west coast of India are the states of Iserland. It is relatively easy to introduce zebu from these three states as long as they are not white. Not to mention, Marin also compensated the Persian cattle.


    This year, India is torn apart. The Mughal dynasty, the last dynasty that united India, did not rise until 1526. At this time, the first emperor of the Mughal Empire, Babur, was now his chieftain in Kabul, Afghanistan. This cargo will only enter the north of India around 1519.


    All in all, India ��s history is a cup, invaded and conquered by nomads from Central Asia. Among them, Afghanistan is one of India''s most important victims. Not to mention that Afghanistan was a small country with poor mountains and bad waters in the 21st century. However, in the cold weapon era, the regions of Afghanistan that produced fierce cavalry often traveled to India like the grasslands nomads invaded the customs. Moreover, they are much more ruthless than the nomads in the grasslands, they directly entered India, became the masters, and reduced the aborigines to untouchables ...


    Because of the repeated invasions of nomadic peoples in Central Asia, the Islam religion in India is now very powerful. Among them, the most powerful sultanate of Delhi is the Islamic state. There is also a rich Bangladesh (Bangladesh is a rich country at this time, not a poorer country in later generations), and it is also a country in Iserland.


    The most interesting thing is that Gujarat and Bijapur are still Shi''ite Islam countries. These two states on the west coast, because of their beliefs, also have close ties with Persia, and they belong to Persia ��s most important trading partner in India. After all, people have the same faith.


    Marin''s goal is aimed at these Islam-Band states of India, and he intends to do everything possible to introduce Indian tumefaction from these states that are likely to sell cattle.


    It should be pointed out that India has more than buffalo and buffalo. But only zebu cows are respected and protected by Indians. As for buffaloes, even Hindus do not think they should be protected. The local Iseranites Asan, who like to eat buffalo meat, are ignored by Hindus.


    But Marin looked down on buffaloes and only recognized zebu cattle. Therefore, he can only think of a way from the Indian state of Iserland, which doesn''t pay much attention to the zebu.


    Fortunately, whether it is Sindh, Gujarat or Bijapur, it is on the west coast of India, with easy trade. In addition, the eastern state of Bengal also depends on the sea to facilitate trade.


    ...


    Of course, that''s what happened afterwards. At this time, Bernard Shaw was appointed by Marin and was talking about oil trade with the Persians.


    "Petroleum? You mean black oil produced in Baku?" Ismaili didn''t understand it very much, just heard about it.


    Bernard Shaw nodded again and again:


    "Yes, Your Majesty Shah, we need that, a lot!"


    "Why do you want that? It seems useless, it can only be used to treat skin diseases in animals."


    "We just want to use it to treat animal skin diseases!" Bernard Shaw looked sincere. In fact, he really believed that oil was used to treat skin diseases in animals. Because, Marin did not tell him the truth.


    Ismail I was not very interested in the oil trade, so he waved his hand and said indifferently:


    "This question, you consult with the Prime Minister and the Governor of Azerbaijan, I am too lazy to manage."


    "Okay, then thank you for your hospitality, and I will go to the Prime Minister Ajad to discuss this matter." Bernard Shaw respectfully said.


    But when standing up, there was a little accident-the money bag in Bernard Shaw''s waist fell to the ground, and the gold, silver and copper coins were scattered all over the ground ...


    Among them, some coins rolled on the ground and rolled to the feet of Ismaili ...


    Ismaili I picked up a few coins curiously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ took it in his hand and watched it. What he got was the brass coins that Marin ordered to be minted and issued in Beihai.


    "This is the gold coin of your country?" Ismaili asked curiously.


    Bernard Shaw picked up the money and looked at the coins in Ismaili ��s hand, then replied casually:


    "No, this is our copper coin!"


    "Copper coin? Isn''t the copper coin dark red? This is obviously golden ..." But soon, Ismail I also felt wrong. Because, this "gold coin" is much lighter than normal gold coins, but it is almost heavier than copper coins.


    Bernard Shaw explained:


    "This is a unique copper coin invented in our country, using a unique alchemy technique. It looks golden and similar to gold. But in fact, it is called brass, which is a very dazzling copper. It is used for coining. Private casting can not imitate. "


    "Can''t imitate it?" Ismaili''s eyes brightened ...

 Chapter 1704： Coinage?

    "Yes, I can''t imitate it!" Bernard Shaw said proudly.


    Later, he pointed to the brass coin and gave Ismail I a detailed introduction:


    "Your Majesty, please see that this kind of copper coins are not only golden in color and difficult to imitate. Moreover, the craftsmanship is quite brilliant. Look, are the writings and patterns on this very beautiful and clear?"


    The brass coins of the North Sea country were pressed by the spiral coin press while it was hot, which is naturally much more beautiful than the craftsmen handcrafted. Not only the patterns are exquisite, but also the handwriting is very prominent and clear. It looks very tall. There is no way, the machine is made, it is more standard than manual.


    Ismail I compared other copper coins with those of the North Sea country. Sure enough, Bernard Shaw did not brag ...


    Copper coins are much more difficult to cast than gold coins. Because gold coins are soft, it is convenient for craftsmen to beat. Copper is not the same. Copper is softer just after it is released, and is more suitable for beating. However, it is difficult for craftsmen to beat the copper coins in a short time. When the copper coins cool down, it is difficult to process. Therefore, before the appearance of the mint, the writing and patterns on the copper coins were always worse than the gold coins.


    But the copper coins of the North Sea country were vigorously pressed with a screw-type coin press while it was hot. Its beautiful patterns and its own clarity are no less than those of gold and silver coins.


    The more closely you look at it, the more Ismaili I liked the brass coins of the North Sea. After putting down the brass coins, after struggling for a while on the face of Ismayi I, he suddenly said:


    "Messenger, I would like to ask, can your country help Persia to cast a batch of copper coins?"


    "What?" Bernard Shaw thought he had heard it wrong.


    "I mean, I would like to ask your country to help Persia cast a batch of brass coins like this!"


    Bernard Shaw froze, saying:


    "Your Majesty, are there any foreign coins for this coin?" Anyway, Bernard Shaw had never heard of such a thing.


    You should know that coining is also profitable, especially when casting gold and silver coins, the profit is very high. Moreover, engraving the monarch''s head on coins also has important political significance. Therefore, under normal circumstances, as long as the European monarch has the right to mint, he will not fake others. In particular, they are reluctant to let others give out the huge profits of the mint tax for gold and silver coins.


    With a red face, Ismaili explained:


    "This is the case. Although Persia is large, it lacks metal and copper. Therefore, we in Persia currently mainly use foreign currencies ..."


    Yes, the huge Persian, which does not have its own minting institution, mainly relies on the introduction of foreign currencies to meet market demand.


    If Bernard Shaw read the introduction of the Persian Safavid Empire, it would be written in the column of "Economy"-(Safavid Empire) mainly exports carpets, silks and textiles, and other exports include horses, wool and pearls And almonds used as a condiment in India. The main imports are coins, textiles, spices, metals, coffee and sugar.


    In other words, coins imported by the Persian Safi dynasty actually ranked first. In other words, the Persian Safi dynasty did not have the ability to mint its own coins, but relied on the introduction of currency from abroad ...


    At present, more coins on the Persian market are silver and copper coins from India. Of course, there is also the more popular dinar gold coin in the whole world of Iserland.


    However, India''s silver coin, Bira, is very pitted. This is because the monarchs of India are trying to dope such ��silver coins�� with impurities such as copper and lead. This has led to the deterioration of the quality of the Bira silver coins in India as in European coins.


    It''s copper coins, nothing to say. Because there is nothing to add. The metal that is cheaper than copper is probably iron, but iron and copper are not fused and are difficult to mix together. So, copper coins are nothing. The Indian copper coin is called Tanka, and a Tanka coin weighs about 7 grams. There are also one-half of Tanka''s copper coins, weighing 3.5 grams, similar to European gold coins.


    Ismail I planned to ask the North Sea State to help mint one-half of Tanka''s brass coins. Of course, Persian and Persian units are used. For its weight, Ismail I intends to imitate India''s 1/2 Tanka coin, which is set at 3.5 grams.


    In fact, the Persian Safavid Empire is not without coins, but with few coins. For example, Ismail I had ordered the casting of Persian dinar gold coins. However, only a small amount of gold coins have been minted as a symbol of kingship. As for silver coins and copper coins, I''m sorry, there is no strength, no materials ...


    Therefore, the currency of the Safavid Empire at this time was quite messy. There are not only Indian dinar gold coins, Adris silver coins and very low silver biran silver coins, but also Tanka copper coins. Of course, there are also Portuguese rial silver coins. But as the Portuguese gradually monopolized trade in Persia, as a result, Persian Portuguese currency was increasing. In the modern era, because it was deeply influenced by Portugal, later Iran directly designated the currency as the rial.


    Of course, this is something to come. But now, Ismaili has also seen bad consequences. That is, because of its inability to produce large-scale coins, the market is almost occupied by foreign currencies. This was not conducive to the rule of the Safi dynasty, so Ismaili wanted to make coins by herself.


    However, because of the lack of materials and the lack of money craftsmen, Ismail I was unable to implement it.


    But this time Bernard Shaw''s visit reminded Ismael I of another possibility-let foreigners help mint!


    Although, it''s a bit confusing to do so. However, letting foreign currencies flood the market is even more confusing. In fact, Ismail I did not need all the domestic currency in the market. As long as he could see his own currency everywhere on the market, he could compete with foreign currencies, which was enough.


    Moreover, the brass coins minted in Beihai are really exquisite. If you add some scripture quotes to the gold coins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the Shia propaganda text, it will be conducive to the rule of the Safi dynasty ...


    In the end, Ismail I decided to inscribe the new Persian Safavid Empire copper coins with the same Persian characters as the gold coins-"just, righteous, authoritative Sudan, winner Isma Yisha, Khan, the treasurer blesses all that he has forever "...


    This paragraph is very long, directly filling the front of the copper coin, and the head can''t be engraved. But Ismaili I did not take it seriously, because Persian coins after Iseranization were not used to engraving heads, but like to engrave the proverbs on the ancient blue scriptures. In fact, the real reason is that the craftsmen are not good enough to affect the image of the monarch.


    But after seeing the exquisite brass coins of the North Sea, Ismaili also hesitated. After all, it is also an option to engrave your own head with coins to watch and admire ...


    So, Ismaili I and Bernard Shaw agreed that the Beihai Kingdom will create two versions of the sample coins, and then give him to see, and he will make the final decision. As for the profile portrait of Ismail I, provided by the Persian court painter. However, it takes a while ...


    And Ismayi I agreed with Bernard Shaw-if the sample currency is qualified, and the Beihai country offers a reasonable price, he is willing to ask the Beihai country to manufacture 50 million new copper coins ...

 Chapter 1705： The benefits of coinage

    Bernard Shaw has no right to decide such a big list, but he can ask Marin for instructions. It is just that after the spy Bard was stationed in Persia, he has established a transfer route for pigeons along the Persian, Ukrainian and German homes.


    So, the request letter was sent back to the locality through the pigeons, and asked Marin for instructions ...


    Marin was also surprised to see that Persia actually wanted Beihai to help cast brass coins. The price of Ismail I was relatively low, only willing to be a little higher than the price of Persian copper. The Persian silver-copper price ratio is 1 to 60. It really needs to be based on this price ratio. Even if the price is increased a little, Marin will not make much money.


    Thinking of this, Marin had intended to refuse. But later, without knowing what he thought of, he agreed to come down ...


    Why did Marin agree to accept such a low-profit or extremely low-profit order? Not for profit, but for influence!


    I would like to ask, if Persian coins are dependent on the North Sea country afterwards, can they not depend on the North Sea country economically?


    The North Sea countries all have the right to coin coins for Persia. Then, if you want to go to Persia to buy things, you can start casting Persian brass coins directly. Anyway, the money mold is ready-made, you can get more copper forging. Then, directly take Persia for cattle, sheep and oil, without spending gold and silver. And this is what Marin values ??most!


    Persian is also the top power in the Middle East anyway. Having the right to mint a country''s coins is definitely the best way to influence a country.


    Although the profit of casting copper coins is not high, the political impact is immeasurable!


    Therefore, Marin finally agreed to help Persia cast 50 million copper coins at a silver-copper ratio of 1:50. As for the reason for the price increase, brass coins are not pure copper, but need to add a lot of rare precious metals. Then, the cost of artificial construction ... In fact, zinc is not expensive, at least cheaper than copper, but only Marin knows how to extract zinc in the world. This is the only company with no semicolon. He said that expensive is expensive, anyway. Ma Yi I did not understand ... Moreover, if more zinc is added, the cost can be reduced. After all, the mining cost of zinc is lower, and the content of ore is much higher than copper.


    Subsequently, this decision was passed to Persia by the pigeons through the newly built pigeon transmission route.


    After receiving the response from Marin, Ismail I felt that the price was fair, and agreed to this number. However, if you want to cast that kind of brass coin, you have to wait for the sample coin to come over.


    In fact, if copper is purchased locally from Persia and brought back to mint, Malin will not make money or even lose money. But if you buy copper ingots from India with a silver-copper price ratio of 1 to 80 or more, you will make a profit. Although profits are incomparable to maritime trade, they are also profitable.


    But the profit is not important. Compared with the ability to easily influence and control the Persian economy through minting, this profit is really nothing.


    Moreover, even if the 50 million copper coins were mined for Persia alone, the profits would not be low. In addition to the low cost of introducing copper from India or the Ming Dynasty, this batch of copper coins was also directly taken to Persia to buy livestock.


    In fact, Ismail I did not intend to price the batch of brass coins based on the silver-copper price ratio of 1 to 60, but directly priced the batch of copper coins at the price of Malinti. In this way, according to the silver-copper ratio of 1 to 50, 50 copper coins are equivalent to the value of 1 silver coin of equal weight.


    In addition, the price of gold and silver in Persia is also different from Europe. The price of gold and silver here is similar to that of India, around 1 to 10, not 1 to 12 in Europe.


    In other words, 500 brass coins can be exchanged for one gold coin of equal weight. The brass coin weighs 3.5 grams, which is about the same as the European gold coin. In other words, 50 million brass coins can be used as 100,000 gold coins in Persia.


    Once these 50 million brass coins were cast, they were not sent to Persia for gold and silver, but directly for horses, cattle, sheep and oil.


    These 50 million brass coins alone can buy 10,000 war horses from Persia! It is a warhorse, not an ordinary Persian horse!


    Bosma only has 10 gold coins, and the price is really low. There is no other way. Who said Persia has no export market? Before reaching cooperation with Egypt, only two Shiite states in India could be the export targets of horses. However, the cavalry of these two states is not large, and the number of imports is limited. Therefore, the price cannot be sold.


    In fact, Turkey and Crimea''s war horses can sell 20 gold coins, because of their proximity to Europe. Affected by the high prices in Europe, the price of war horses was only so high. The prices in Persia are the normal prices in nomadic countries. The Ming Dynasty, where horses are scarce, was only 20 ounces of silver (equivalent to 17.4 gold coins), not to mention the Middle East where horses are not lacking? Horses in the Ming Dynasty were so expensive, they were still slaughtered by the grassland tribe ...


    ...


    Earlier, Marin had been worried that there would be no goods to exchange with Persia. After all, the direct use of gold and silver is too bad, and it is not enough at home. In exchange for goods, the Portuguese did not agree.


    Well now, the Persians asked the North Sea country to help cast brass coins, which is no problem. In the future, if you want to buy a horse, you can directly cast 5000 Persian brass coins and you can take it to buy a horse.


    As for the mint brass, the cost is really not high. As long as you do n��t use European high-priced copper stupidly, but cheap copper from India and Daming, plus zinc metal, the cost can be reduced a lot.


    Right now, it is not just the Barkens lead-zinc-silver mine in Newfoundland that is constantly producing zinc ingots, the Goslar lead-zinc-silver mine is also starting to produce zinc metal.


    However, because zinc metal is currently mainly used to make tinplate, the amount of tinplate is currently very low. Therefore, there are a lot of zinc ingots in Beihai that are useless there. It is definitely a good choice for coining.


    However, it seems that zinc brass zinc is more than 20% will cause problems. But it''s nothing. The big thing is that the zinc content should be controlled within 20%, and the profit is relatively large.


    ...


    In fact, the biggest significance of helping Persian to cast brass coins this time was to allow Marin to find a suitable commodity to trade with Persian coins.


    With this transaction, Marin would like to buy Persian animals and oil again. Moreover, if the amount is not too large, the Persians will even welcome.


    Sure enough ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As Bernard Shaw and Irmayi I continued their negotiations, ISMAYI made it clear that they don''t mind casting more Persian versions of brass coins from the North Sea.


    Anyway, Persia itself does not have the ability to cast coins on a large scale, but only symbolically casts some gold and silver coins that symbolize kingship. The copper coin is the foreign currency that flooded the market.


    Rather than flooding the Persian market with cheap copper coins from India, it is better to flood the market with Persian brass coins minted by the North Sea. After all, although it was created with the help of foreigners, the Persian and Persian styles used represent the Persian court.


    As long as the price is reasonable, Ismail I did not care about making more in the North Sea. Anyway, he thinks the huge Persian market can eat it. Moreover, the Beihai Kingdom is just a little grand duchy, where can the coinage ability be strengthened?


    This judgment is quite reasonable under normal circumstances, but Ismail I did not know that the North Sea coinage was not created by hand, but by machine suppression, and the efficiency was not improved by a star. As long as there are enough bare copper plates, how many machines can be suppressed ...


    Later, the unruly Marin really cast hundreds of millions of brass coins and bought them in Persia. However, because the price given by Marin was relatively reasonable, it did not disturb the Persian economic order, but promoted the prosperity of the Persian market ...

 Chapter 1706： Brass "gold" jewelry and India

    Because of the lack of metal in Persia, the price of metal is already expensive. Marin helped cast brass coins at a little premium according to the market price of Persia. In fact, it is not much different from free money for Persia. However, the Persian court did not enjoy the profit of minting. But the Persian court simply didn''t have this business, so it didn''t matter.


    Moreover, hundreds of millions of brass coins sound a lot, but the value of copper coins is already low, and it is the least valuable low-level currency. Change to gold coins, but only one million gold coins. What''s more, copper coins have value in themselves. Therefore, Marin''s approach seemed a little shameless, but it helped Persia.


    Persia is not a small country, but it is a regional power including Iran, Iraq, Azerbaijan and Armenia. Its status in the world is equivalent to that of the later three countries. It belongs to a big country that is not very strong, but it should not be underestimated. Such a big country, hundreds of millions of copper coins will not have much impact at all. What''s more, copper coins themselves have high value.


    In addition, Marin thought that there was no morale, but the Persian merchants did not give up too much. A Persian Jewish businessman discovered that the brass coins he used were often mistaken for gold coins when he was doing business between Persia and India.


    Although the Indians can tell from the weight that it is not gold, the appearance of brass that is unsustainable is very similar to gold! Then, this guy did something ...


    What did he do? He melted the brass coins cast by Marin for Persia, and then made them into the style of gold jewelry and sold them to poor Indian women ...


    This brain hole is really strange, but really powerful!


    What country is India? It''s a country where women like to wear gold jewelry all over. In later generations, even Indian women in slums like to wear gold jewelry all over the body.


    Of course, don''t think they are wearing real gold jewelry. In later generations, the gold jewelry worn by women in Indian slums was mostly fake gold jewelry painted in gold. Many are made of aluminum jewelry, painted with a layer of gold paint. For a little bit of money, I bought inferior gold jewelry with very low purity, the price is only half of ordinary gold.


    This year, no highly imitated gold paint has appeared. Therefore, there are very few fake gold jewelry painted with gold paint. And the Indian women of ordinary people in this era, most of the gold jewelry they wear are inferior gold jewelry with very low purity, as long as the brightness is like gold.


    This Persian Jewish businessman named Aned found that the brass coins were melted into gold jewelry and sold to poor Indian women at a premium. There is a very good market.


    Women in poor Indian families cannot afford real gold, but they are eager to go out with gold jewelry. Therefore, Arned''s brass jewelry gave them the best choice.


    Arned sold brass jewelry to poor women in India with brass coins themselves worth several times the price, especially those high-caste Indian women with very poor economic conditions, which were very popular. Moreover, it is much lighter to wear brass jewelry all over than wearing real gold jewelry. After all, copper is much lighter than gold.


    In this way, Arnold later made a lot of money by melting the brass coins cast by the North Sea State for Persia. Then, many Persian businessmen began to imitate him to do so.


    It was not until the representative of the North Sea country found this news in Persia, and then Marin, who had no temperament, came down personally and grabbed business with this group of Persian businessmen.


    The Indian market is so big that using brass as a fake gold jewellery turned out to be very profitable. After all, there are much more poor people than rich people in India, and the demand is huge. Then, Marin also obtained a channel for commodities in exchange for Indian goods, so as not to exchange real gold and silver for things ...


    In Indian society, poor high castes are a ridiculous group. They are as poor or not as good as untouchables, but they have strong self-esteem that untouchables do not have. According to the Huaxia people, it is a very good face. If the mother-in-law goes out without wearing gold jewelry, this man seems incompetent.


    As it happens, fake gold jewelry made of brass produced in Beihai can pretend to be gold jewelry. As long as you don''t weigh up, you can hardly see that it is fake. Moreover, its price is affordable for ordinary people. Then, the market is huge ... you know, Indian women wear gold nose rings on their noses to show their gold ...


    In other words, when the British Colonial Army of the East India Company attacked the Indian cities, they would not let go of ordinary people except for the treasury to be looted. Because at that time, there was no fake fake gold paint, and ordinary people also have jewelry made of low-purity gold. As long as you enter a family that is not too poor and open a woman''s jewelry box, you can always find gold. An unlucky Indian woman with a gold nose ring on her nose was directly withdrawn by the colonial army robbers, **** ...


    ...


    Of course, that''s the future, Marin doesn''t know yet. If he knew, he must have jumped with joy. Because this is a big business! Later generations are all Chinese people who know that the money of women and children is particularly easy to make. With so many poor women in India, what is the demand for fake gold jewelry!


    This is a morbid state obsessed with gold, and even the poor are obsessed. The fake gold jewellery and inferior gold jewellery markets in later generations in India are unbelievably large. If an Indian woman is married, if she is covered with a few pounds of gold jewelry, she will not even get married ...


    Later ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin asked Kong Tai to select a jeweller named Chow Tai Fook in Daming, and took a large group of apprentices to travel to India specifically to create cheap brass jewelry for Marin''s jewelry store. Then, a brass "gold jewelry" shop called "Daifuku" became a holy place in the minds of poor women in India. Because there are dazzling and beautiful "gold" jewelry, the price is cheaper ...


    The most frightening thing is that Marin, the traverser, also copied the super classic Indian song "The bride married the bridegroom but not me" (actually the translation is wrong, it should be called "Burning Love Fire"). Let a group of Indian men and women with "Da Fu" jewelry dance in front of the jewelry store while singing "Burning Love Fire".


    Don''t ask Marin how to write down this song, especially, Marlin listened to this song too much in his last life! Any program that dances Indian dance, whether it is in a university or at the company''s annual meeting, will play this song. This song is like the Phoenix Divine Comedy, brainwashing over and over again. Even if Marin doesn''t understand Hindi, it''s all about remembering how to sing and how to pronounce ...


    Then, this songbook is a super classic Indian song. Once promoted by Daifuku Jewelry, it quickly became popular throughout India. With this song and the dance of beautiful girls covered with Daifuku Jewelry, Daifuku Jewelry has soared in India and opened many chain stores! Of course, it is not Master Zhou who makes the big money, but Master Ma (Ma Lin) behind ...

 Chapter 1707： Borrow gun

    1515 is an unusual year. In the original history, this year, Louis XII crashed. At the same time, the French and Switzerland turned their faces and hired German mercenaries to unite the Italians to defeat the invincible Swiss spearmen. Forced the Swiss League to declare permanent neutrality.


    The battle of Marignano, which changed history, announced the decline of the Swiss spear array and also symbolized the rise of the French artillery. The Swiss lost 11,000 in World War I, and since then withdrew from the mainstream European battlefield stage, becoming a supporting role.


    Of course, in that war, the French faced not the main force of the entire Swiss army, but only the coalition of eastern Switzerland. The Swiss canton led by Berne, because of its closeness to France, was bought by France with 700,000 gold coins. A total of 12,000 Swiss mercenaries withdrew from the battlefield, leaving only 20,000 Eastern Swiss mercenaries to fight with the French, and was defeated in World War I. Lost the name of the Swiss mercenary.


    However, because of the crossing of Marin, this war is doomed to be impossible. Because, France and Switzerland have not turned their backs. Under the intervention of Marin, the weak chicken of the Habsburg family actually occupied half of Switzerland. As a result, the Swiss cannot be as arrogant as they were in history, and they dare not turn against France. Even, it had to rely on the power of France to seek to expel the Habsburg family''s army in Switzerland.


    Since the return of 10,000 Swiss mercenaries to the Swiss battlefield, the Swiss battlefield strength comparison has changed. Although there are more Habsburg family troops, field battles are really not Swiss opponents. Even the famous generals such as Frensberg, because the soldiers of their soldiers are too weak, can not compete with the Swiss Resistance.


    The 15,000 horses in the headquarters trained by Frensberg personally use the North Sea training method, and the fighting power is naturally not under the Swiss mercenaries. However, the other half of the soldiers and horses are ordinary German mercenaries gathered and hired. Their combat effectiveness and fighting will are not very strong, and it is difficult to compete with the Swiss. Therefore, despite more soldiers and horses, the Habsburg family army had to fall into the disadvantage and was forced to take a defensive position.


    Fortunately, Marin took care of the Habsburg family, provided a large amount of cement, and built dozens of cement forts on various roads in the Swiss mountains, which were easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, the defenders are also equipped with a lot of matchlocks, so that the defense ability of the fortress is greatly increased.


    At this point, the weakness of the Swiss was exposed-the Swiss mercenaries mainly use spears, although they are strong in the field fight, but their ability to attack is very poor.


    Marin helped dozens of cement fortresses built by the Habsburg family, guarding the main roads of the Swiss mountains, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Therefore, even if the Swiss Resistance Commander Sieg is very capable, there is nothing he can do about it. No way, who called Switzerland full of mountains? Just find a few pass in the valley and build a cement fortress that is larger than the devil''s gun tower, you can resist thousands of troops, and make the fierce Swiss spearman helpless.


    In fact, the "L��beck Battle" before the Swiss mercenary defeat had already exposed the weakness of Swiss mercenaries-fear of firearms.


    But the Swiss still did not pay attention, and in that battle, Marin used too many means to make the Swiss mercenaries lose a little confused, but did not pay attention to the restraint of the firearms against the Swiss spearman.


    After all, Swiss mercenaries are just a group of mountain people. They do n��t know a few characters, and they do n��t know anything about "arms restraint." Just like the Swiss spearman, he relied on the advantage of the spearmen to restrain the plate knights and defeated and killed the "daring Charlie" of the Duke of Burgundy.


    Since then, the Swiss have become extremely confident, confident that their spearmen can solve all their opponents. But I do n��t know that muskets and artillery are the natural enemies of the Swiss spearmen ...


    Historically, Swiss mercenaries have suffered two major setbacks-one was the Battle of Marignano, which originally occurred in 1515. In that battle, French artillery fired in groups of 70 artillery, which defeated the Swiss spear charge .


    And another scene that made the Swiss completely withdraw from the stage of history was Frensberg, who was originally known as the "father of German mercenaries", took the German mercenaries and used a dense musket in the battle of Bikoka. Repelled the Swiss spearman''s charge and won the final victory. Subsequently, in the Battle of Pavia in 1525, the German mercenaries who used a lot of muskets directly defeated the French and Swiss mercenaries. Western mercenaries (Eastern Swiss mercenaries have been defeated in the battle of Marignano. ), And even captured the French King Francois I.


    After the battle of Pavia, the Swiss mercenaries completely withdrew from the mercenary stage. Because, German mercenaries replaced them. The German mercenaries showed stronger fighting power, and the commissions were cheaper (in fact, the Swiss commissions were too high), which naturally replaced the Swiss mercenary status and robbed their business ...


    ...


    But now, at a different time and space, the Swiss mercenaries have not withdrawn from the stage of history. Because they have not yet been devastated. Even if the Swiss battle was defeated in L��beck, Marin did not kill a few Swiss mercenaries. Therefore, the Swiss are still there. In addition, Marin is good at conspiracy and tricks, which has led the Swiss to always think that they lost to conspiracy and tricks, rather than lagging behind in tactics and tactics.


    For example, now, with more than 20,000 Swiss spearmen, Sieg is thinking about how to attack the more than 30,000 Habsburg family troops who are guarding the fortress ...


    Strange? The 27,000 Swiss spearmen actually thought about how to break the fortress guarded by the 35,000 Habsburg family army. Obviously, Swiss self-confidence is not generally strong.


    But no matter how ferocious they are in the wild, the Swiss are at a loss in the face of the concrete fortress. Then they thought of French artillery ...


    Originally, King Louis XII of France planned to send a large army to help Switzerland defeat and expel the Habsburg family in Switzerland after the autumn harvest.


    It is a pity that because of the autumn harvest rain disaster in eastern and northeastern France, the lack of military food. As a result, the French plan to help the Swiss attack the Habsburg family army was stranded. Louis XII can only helplessly say-say next year.


    Moreover, Louis XII also discovered that it seems that the German mercenary general Gudendorff, who was forced to accept his hire, did not listen to himself. For example, Louis XII let Gudendorff lead the army to attack the Mistel valley, and took advantage of the situation to enter the Graub��nden region of Switzerland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ attacking the army of Frenzberg from behind ...


    As a result, Gudendorff ��s army did not work, it seemed to be attacking, but it was only a few hundred soldiers and horses that had been lost for several months (actually the hundreds of people lost were deliberately hidden by Gudendorff) Obviously it looks like ...


    Not only Louis XII saw this, but Sieg also saw it. This also made Zieg realize that the French can''t count on this year and must rely on themselves.


    The Swiss are not willing to wait until the end of the year. Who knows what will happen at the end of the year? After all, the French army and the Spanish army are confronting Naples and may not be free to support Switzerland.


    Therefore, Sieg finally made a decision to borrow guns from the French in order to use artillery to bomb off dozens of fortresses on important roads and clear obstacles for the Swiss army to march east.


    Sieg fought many battles with the French and knew how powerful the artillery was. If more artillery is mobilized, it should be able to break through the small fortresses on those mountain roads. At that time, the road to the east of the march was cleared, and Sieg could take the soldiers and horses behind the enemy and cut off their supply line.


    As for the enemy will be out of the city to obstruct? When did the Swiss mercenaries fear field battles?

 Chapter 1708： Louis 12 crashed

    France was a rare artillery power in Europe in this era. Before Marin, a bombing force from later generations, France has been the country with the largest number of artillery in Europe. Every time the battle takes place, the main force of the French army will carry hundreds of artillery pieces, and a few have seventy or eighty. At the beginning, the French used artillery to bombard the English Longbowmen and win the Hundred Years'' War.


    However, Marin is even more ruthless. He came from the China of the later generations, it was a superstition firepower to blow the kingdom. In the war with the Vietnamese monkeys, Hua Xia washed the ground with millions of shells, and beat the Vietnamese monkeys up.


    Since he was a child, he has been baptized with explosive thoughts, and Marin attaches great importance to the artillery. Today, the total number of artillery pieces in the North Sea country is several hundred, which is several times that of France.


    In fact, because of the iron casting method, as long as there is enough gunmetal, Marlin can cast as many copper guns as he wants. Even if large-caliber iron guns are difficult to cast, Beihai has also cast a lot, mainly used for naval guns on battleships.


    However, Marin is very low-key and never shows cannons. Therefore, no one knows that there are so many cannons in Beihai. France has always been a high-profile, and it is the first power in Europe, therefore, the French artillery is more famous.


    Of course, the Swiss have a bad relationship with the North Sea. If they want to borrow guns from Marin, Marin will not give them. Therefore, Sieg can only seek to borrow artillery from the French to bombard those cement forts.


    However, Zieg did n��t know that Marin had used the blood fortress to repair the Habsburg family. Not only did he use cement, he also used asbestos fibers to make fiber concrete. Although it is not as strong as reinforced concrete, it is also very strong.


    Of course, if the Swiss can get heavy artillery, the asbestos fiber concrete is indeed a bit unsightly. However, Sieg borrowed guns from the French. The French artillery is generally small in caliber, generally the largest is three pounds. This kind of small gun, there is no way to take asbestos fiber concrete. Moreover, in some important fortresses facing west, Marin also provided a batch of steel bars. Reinforced concrete, even the later artillery is difficult to deal with, not to mention the smooth-bore small artillery of this era?


    Moreover, when Marin helped build the fortress of the Habsburgs, he deliberately built a bastion structure-this is the most resistant structure.


    So, Sieg ��s plan fell through from the beginning ...


    But Sieg did n��t know. He went to Paris in person to see Louis XII, hoping to borrow 40 artillery pieces to remove those cement fortresses. Moreover, I hope that France can provide professional artillery. After all, artillery is a purely "technical job" this year, and it has not been cultivated in a few years.


    Louis XII was busy making villains this time, so he had no time to ignore Zig. However, it is France''s consistent policy to support Switzerland against the Habsburg family. So, after thinking about it, he agreed to lend Zieg 25 artillery pieces, including artillery and ammunition for these artillery pieces. After all, Louis XII is absolutely happy to see the bad luck of the Habsburg family ...


    ...


    Sieg happily returned with 25 French cannons, while Louis XII continued to be busy making villains ...


    It ��s not that Louis XII is lustful, but that the King Edward has sent a national book to remind Louis XII that if there is no prince born in France in 1515, Princess Margaret will not consider marrying France. After all, Princess Margaret will not marry a boy who is more than 10 years younger than herself.


    Therefore, Louis XII was particularly anxious this time, anxious to give birth to a prince within this year. In order to give birth to a prince, Louis XII has no time to deal with the political affairs of these days, nor to find Marin trouble, but is busy with Queen Anne to make a villain in the backyard of the palace ...


    With the help of the materials added to the fat brother''s food, Louis XII looked quite "courageous", fighting day and night. Unfortunately, Louis XII did not know that Queen Anne under him had already lost fertility. No matter how hard he tried, he would never give birth to a prince. Not to mention the prince, the princess is impossible.


    Moreover, even if Queen Anne still has fertility, it is not scientific every day! According to the scientific profits of later generations, women are easier to get pregnant only about 10 days before the monthly visit. The days after the incident were all legendary "safe periods." In these days, it is useless to try harder ...


    But Louis XII didn''t understand. He worked hard day and night for the birth of the prince. Except for the rest of the King''s later days, he had to work hard every day.


    Queen Anne was not the young and beautiful "nephew" that coveted Louis XII. (Charlie VIII''s nephew, Queen Anne was Queen Charles VIII). Today, Queen Anne is 37 years old and "old age".


    In later generations, there is the cover of magical makeup, and women may not be old. But this time ...


    Even if Anne is the queen, after 30 years of age, it will inevitably begin to age. In particular, white women age earlier than yellow women.


    Today, Queen Anne is no longer youthful and beautiful, and signs of aging such as crow''s feet appear on her face. The most terrifying thing is that Queen Anne became fat ...


    Queen Anne, who was once beautiful, was nourished by the fat brothers'' food, and her body began to develop horizontally. The original ordinary waist directly turned into a bucket waist. And on his face, it began to be covered with flesh ...


    Double chin or something, but normal operation. The most terrible thing is that while sleeping at night, Queen Anne began to snore ...


    Moreover, the 37-year-old woman is of fierce age. The so-called tiger wolf refers to a woman of this age ...


    However, Louis XII is just a 52-year-old skinny little man. Although he was the King of France, Louis XII worked hard every day and was troubled. Although the living conditions are good, the body has been sub-healthy.


    To be honest, Louis XII had long been unable to hold Queen Anne, who was fat. But for the romance of the French, Louis XII had to endure nausea every day, accompanied the queen to a candlelight dinner, and said some nasty love ...


    At night, Louis XII was actually terrified. It is said that Queen Anne is Jia Ling. At least, although Jia Ling is fleshy, his appearance is not old. But Queen Anne is not only fat, but also looks older. If you give a reference, it is the Russian aunt ...


    Faced with this kind of villain object, Louis XII was able to do so. Guo Da said it well, "Middle-aged couples kiss each other and can have a good nightmare."


    Right now, Louis XII is in such a state. When doing things, he dare not look at Queen Anne ...


    However, in order to give France the most orthodox heir, and in order not to spend a soldier and a soldier to peacefully defeat the enemy kingdom of England, Louis XII fight ...


    Every time, before making a villain with Queen Anne, Louis XII had to cheer himself up:


    "For France! For the prince!"


    Then he can summon the courage to die generously and pounce on Queen Anne ...


    "Hurry up! Your Majesty!" Queen Anne''s flesh face was impatient. Had she not cared about her husband being a king, she had already passed away with a big ear scraper��what? So powerless!


    Louis Twelve couldn''t tell the bitterness. In the early days of the spring, he was a bit cold and a little bit ill. However, for the prince, he had to work hard ...


    Two minutes later, Louis XII surrendered ...


    Queen Anne is very dissatisfied ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He pushed Louis XII and complained:


    "Your Majesty, work hard, for the prince, for the sake of England ..." She was embarrassed to say that the man and the goose were more inspiring and could only inspire Louis XII in this way ...


    Louis XII took a long time to relax. Originally wanted to end, but heard the queen''s encouragement, rekindled the fighting spirit ...


    "For France!" Louis XII finished his slogan and continued to work hard ...


    Unfortunately, he was very weak at this time, and the consequence of reluctantly making two shots was-Louis XII spitting foam on the queen''s belly ...


    But Queen Anne did not realize the danger, because, in order to avoid seeing Queen Anne ��s aunt ��s face, Louis XII deliberately turned off the light before doing things. Then, the situation of foaming in his mouth was not discovered by Queen Anne in time ... Moreover, it was not the first time that Louis XII tried to rest on her for a while after exhausting ...


    When Louis XII''s body began to cool, Queen Anne realized that something was wrong ...


    "Your Majesty is down--" Queen Anne screamed in horror ...

 Chapter 1709： Termination of employment contract

    The sudden death of Louis XII, and the death of the queen, caused a violent reaction in France. After all, Louis XII''s method of death is really foolproof and amazing.


    However, what is more important than this is that Europe has changed!


    France is the largest power in Europe (Turkey is not recognized as a European country), and the collapse of the French king has had a huge impact on the European political landscape.


    Moreover, the succession of the French throne is problematic. Because, France does not currently have a heir to the public. At the same time, no one thought that Louis XII, who was only 52 years old, would suddenly die.


    In other words, the change of the French throne is hasty and unprepared. After all, all French people know that Louis XII has been trying to give birth to a prince as the heir to the kingdom. Francois I, son-in-law, is actually just a spare tire.


    When Louis XII died, the spare tire of Francois I came up, so there would be no foundation. Because Louis XII never trained him as a crown prince, nor did he allow him to live as a crown prince.


    Therefore, even if he inherited the throne, Francois I had no foundation. At least, within 1515, Francois I must spend energy to sort out a bunch of bad things in France. The most important thing is to integrate French politics and get the support of most large aristocracy ...


    Originally, Francois I had good luck. Because, this year, he had basically no strong enemy in France. Only France beats others, and no enemy dares to challenge France. Therefore, the original Francois I had enough time to integrate domestic politics and successfully control the overall situation.


    However, in this time and space, because of the intervention of Marin, a transitor, although Louis XII died more than a month later, France has encountered a huge crisis-at this time, France is confronting Spain in the Kingdom of Naples ... ��


    Originally, because of the concession of France, Spain monopolized the Kingdom of Naples, and in return, it did not temporarily die with France. It was not until the death of Ferdinand II in 1516 that the Charles V of the Habsburgs took control of Spain, and Spain continued to die with France. After all, the hatred of the Habsburg family and France is very big. Moreover, the Principality of Burgundy has not been able to withdraw. When Ferdinand II was alive, because he took advantage of the Naples issue, it was not far too exciting for France. But Charles V could not compromise with the French because of Burgundy. Therefore, after that, the two empires launched a desperate battle. Then, Charles V, who had two powers in Spain and Austria, won, forcing France to form an alliance with the pagan Turkey to protect itself.


    But in this time and space, because Marin threw the bait of "volcanic ash fertilizer", it stimulated two European powers to fight for Naples. Therefore, after the collapse of Louis XII, Francois I, son-in-law, succeeded in the war. Moreover, the lack of courtier support ...


    The news came back to Aurich, and Mulling burst out laughing ...


    ...


    "Ahaha, that old guy is finally dead!" Marin was very happy. Although he was delayed a month later than his expected time of death, he finally died.


    When Louis XII died, the unlucky child of Francois I had insufficient prestige and had no foundation. It is foreseeable that in a short time, France will inevitably be chaotic for a while. This time is a good time for Marin to fish in muddy water.


    Marin intends to-take the opportunity to do a big vote!


    What is Marin doing? Of course it was an opportunity to weaken France! The complete destruction of Marin in France did not dare to think, and it was not in his interest. Because he still needs France to contain Spain. If France fell down completely, Spain would easily step on France''s body and grow quickly.


    Therefore, thinking about it, Marin only intends to pit France once, and does not intend to push France to a dead end.


    How to pit France? Marin doesn''t plan to go out in person. However, there are many French enemies. If Marin doesn''t shoot, he can encourage England and Austria to shoot ...


    ...


    In the first step, Marin intends to instigate Gudendorff, a German mercenary general who was previously employed in France, to publicly fight back ...


    Of course, it is not a public counterattack, but an announcement of termination of the employment contract. Moreover, this is based!


    When Gudendorff signed an employment agreement with France, the employer signed the name of French King Louis XII, not the Kingdom of France. This point, Marin has repeatedly confirmed.


    Today, Louis twelve crashed, that is to say, in the employment contract, the initiator of the contract, that is, Party A passed away. In this way, the employment contract is considered invalid. After all, one cannot always be employed by the dead.


    Of course, this is not impossible. For example, Goodendorf can find the next French king to renew his contract. However, the premise of this situation is that Gudendorff would like to choose in this way.


    In fact, Gudendorff was secretly bought by Emperor Maximilian I. If it were n��t for fear of damaging reputation and credit, Goodendorff had already thought about it.


    After all, he is a mercenary and lives on reputation and credit. If you lose your credibility, no one will hire his army in the future. Therefore, Gudendorff would rather maintain the status quo and continue to live the days of "Infernal Affairs" rather than openly fight back.


    Before Louis XII died, he actually knew this. But he was also afraid that the persecution was too great, and pushed Gudendorff directly to the Habsburg family. Therefore, before Louis XII had to drag so. He planned to wait until the matter at hand was busy, and then to solve the matter of Gudendorff. But I did not expect that the matter had not been resolved, Louis XII himself hung up first ...


    ...


    Employer Party A is dead, and the employment contract can naturally be terminated. Moreover, it does not affect the reputation of Party B.


    However, Gudendorff himself did not notice that the signature of Party A on the contract was Louis XII himself, not the Kingdom of France. Therefore, Marin needs to send someone to remind.


    In addition, Marin also wants to remind Emperor Maximilian I. Because once Gudendorff ended the employment contract with France, His Majesty the Emperor could completely draw this mercenary to help him deal with Switzerland and France ...


    As it happens, now that the French throne is changing, the newly enthroned Francois I has an unstable foundation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ These 16,000 mercenaries can take advantage of this opportunity. And, it can be a big deal ...


    ...


    Maximilian I jumped with joy after receiving the Marin''s Flying Pigeon Book from Innsbruck:


    "Great, this is really good news!" Then, His Majesty the Emperor sent a letter to Gudendorff to evacuate Milan and come to Switzerland ... well, accept the open lord ...


    After all, Maximilian I had already prepared the baronial title and the manor for Gudendorff and his son. Although the manor is not large, and there are more mountains (after all, it is a Swiss enclosure). However, that is also a baron! Baron that can be passed down!


    After receiving the letter from the emperor, Gudendorff realized that he had the right to end the contract now. Because the employer is dead ...


    Therefore, he did not hesitate-because the employer himself died, the employment contract was automatically terminated. Then, he will bring the army back to Germany ...


    After the announcement, Gudendorff integrated the army, ransacked the city of Milan, and with sufficient money, evacuated Milan ...

 Chapter 1710： Wholesale knighthood

    France ��s governor in the city of Milan, Paxiu, looked dumbfounded��why? How can I just leave? You''re gone, what should I do?


    But he looked at the employment contract of the year-really, the employment contract was signed by Louis XII at that time, naturally using his own name. Today, Louis XII has died, the hired person is dead, the hired person is gone, no problem ...


    However, the army of Gudendorff is gone, and Ludovico Sforza will definitely take the opportunity to kill him back. Therefore, Paxiu panicked, and wrote to domestic players, asking the domestic emergency rescue troops to defend the Principality of Milan.


    However, Pacy was destined to wait until that day. Because, Ludovico Sforza soon brought people back ...


    Speaking of which, Ludovico Sforza should have died in 1508. But because of Marin''s influence, he changed his destiny and is still alive and kicking. It''s no wonder that in history, he was captured by the French in 1500. After being locked up for several years, he could only die in captivity. In this time and space, because of Marin''s help, he was alive and kicked, and he was not captured by the French, and he lived well. After all, he was only 62 years old, and he was a strong butler.


    When the army of Gudendorff arrived in the Mister Valley, he asked Ludovico Sforza to let it go. At the same time, it is recommended that he immediately bring his troops back to Milan. Before the French sent reinforcements, they took it back to Milan.


    Seeing that the army of Gudendorff had taken away a lot of money, Ludovico Sforza''s eyes were angry. Of course he knew that all the money was stolen from Milan. He wanted to let Gudendorff keep all the money and food, but he knew it was impossible. Because, his thousands of Italian mercenaries can not beat the 16,000 German mercenaries of Gudendorff ...


    In desperation, Ludovico Sforza had to open the gate of the valley fortress and let Gudendorff and his party return to Germany. Later, Ludovico Sforza ordered seven thousand soldiers in the valley of Zimstein, leaving only a few hundred people to guard the valley fortress. Others, all marched into Milan ...


    Ludovico Sforza also knew about the crash of Louis XII, and he smiled happily for a long time. Now that Gudendorff''s soldiers and horses have been withdrawn, the Principality of Milan is bound to be empty. Do not take the opportunity to recapture at this time, but when will it wait?


    Moreover, Ludovico Sforza is not stupid. He knew that because of the new king level, the French did not have time to take care of things in Milan. For at least a few months, he was safe in Milan. What''s more, the French are now competing with Spain for the Kingdom of Naples, and are unwilling to build more foreign enemies. Maybe he can reach an agreement with the French and get the chance to rule the Principality of Milan legally ...


    A few days later, the army of Ludovico Sforza surrounded the city of Milan. With only a dozen French bodyguards around him, Paxiu was naturally unable to resist. Soon, Milan City returned to Ludovico Sforza. Governor Piusu also became a prisoner of Ludovico Sforza''s rank and became a bargaining chip between Ludovico Sforza and the French.


    In Paris, France, I heard that Gudendorff''s army stationed in the Principality of Milan announced the termination of the employment contract and withdrew from Milan.


    This happened so suddenly that the newly enthroned young Francois I was caught off guard. What''s more, Gudendorff''s reason for ending the contract is still very good-the employer is dead, they naturally do not need to stay.


    Fran?ois I opened the original employment contract and saw it��sure enough, the signature of Party A was Louis XII himself, not the Kingdom of France. This is the son-in-law ...


    But before he was depressed, the French court was still discussing how much reinforcements should be sent to Milan, and there was bad news in Milan-Ludovico Sforza''s old thing was killed and recaptured the city of Milan. The French Governor Baruch, who was stationed in Milan, was directly captured ...


    Francois I suddenly had a big head, but what made him depressed was still behind ...


    After entering the Graub��nden region with 16,000 mercenaries, Gudendorff originally returned to his hometown in the German region according to the established route. Unexpectedly, on the way, Emperor Maximilian I appeared in person, blocking the way of the team ...


    In fact, this was a routine that Guddendorff and the emperor had long discussed �� the emperor personally came forward and stopped the team. Then, persuade Gudendorff to submit to the emperor. Gudendorff pretended to be in trouble, then resigned, and the emperor persuaded ... so many times, Gudendorff finally agreed to "reluctantly make it difficult" ...


    After a one-hour routine exercise, the emperor and Gudendorff felt almost the same. Then Gudendorff knelt down and accepted the emperor''s invitation. And the embarrassed emperor has always been generous this time-the illegitimate son of Gudendorff is the Baron Myron in the small town of Myron on the east side of Lake Zurich.


    This is not counted. Maximilian I has been awake since the last time he was scolded by Marin. So, this time, he was very generous-he also sealed a group of cai knights ...


    In order to win over this army of Gudendorff, Maximilian I gave the 12 phalanx leaders of Gudendorff all the titles of the cavalier knights, and each gave a small Swiss village as a fief.


    Anyway, these small Swiss villages were originally unowned (no lords), and they were sealed to the heads of the phalanx, so that they could attract them without spending money. As for the views of local villagers? Who dares not accept? Dissatisfied with the faction leaders will take thousands of brothers to cut people ...


    There are hundreds of people in a small village. In the face of thousands of soldiers, the Swiss have to succumb ...


    With such a simple hand, the backbone of this 16,000-strong army was fooled by Maximilian I. Then, the thirteen new nobles also became diehards of the Habsburg family.


    Maximilian I''s abacus was cracking, he thought so-these 13 new nobles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ especially the 12 square leaders, all of them have rich army commanders Experience, have battle experience.


    As long as these 12 officers are drawn together, they will be able to quickly build a new army based on them!


    what? Where do you ask the new soldiers? Do n��t forget, this is Switzerland! As long as the emperor has enough money, he can pull up a vote of Swiss mountain people and form a new army. Moreover, it is a powerful army ...


    Of course, for the others, the emperor also tried to win as much as possible. The emperor announced on the spot-to hire Gudendorff''s army to participate in the Swiss War. If Gudendorff ��s army can help the main force of Frenzberg defeat the Swiss Resistance, then he will enlist a large number of new noblemen according to military merits. As long as you dare to desperately, the noble knights and fiefs are waiting for them ...


    This flicker really made Gudendorff''s men and women warm. After all, there are 13 role models in front of me. The power of role models is endless. Shang Yang ��s reformation also relied on rewarding the first person who carried the wood, setting a role model before people could believe him.


    Maximilian I sealed a number of nobles in public this time, which was a great stimulus to the soldiers of this army. With this kind of stimulus, there is no worry that they will not work hard in the next battle ...

 Chapter 1711： Assassination plan

    The crash of Louis XII affected not only the form of the Duchy of Milan, but also the Kingdom of Naples, at which time subtle changes also took place.


    Gonzalo de Cordoba, after hearing the news of the crash of Louis XII, kept digging the ash of Mount Vesuvius and sending it back to the country, while giving Charles III, the Duke of Bourbon who was dead in Naples , Want to persuade the other party.


    Hearing the bad news of the crash of Louis XII, Shire III also collapsed, and some were unwilling to fight, wanting to surrender and withdraw to the homeland. But his counselor, Charles, once the Duke of Geddes, and now Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, firmly opposed surrender.


    Charlie believes that the Spaniards are not well-meaning. The ghost knows whether the Spaniards will keep their promises and let them safely withdraw north. Moreover, the French military force in Naples is still strong, and there is also a way to smuggle food along the coast. There is no need to be afraid.


    Besides, the volcanic ash of Naples is very important to the rise of France. Without the permission of the new king, he surrendered hurriedly, and when he went back, he would definitely be finished, and he might be taken to prison.


    Therefore, Charlie insisted on staying in Naples, and then, waiting for the order of Paris.


    After Francois I succeeded to the throne, facing the chaos of the chaos, it was also a big head. Fortunately, a group of loyal officials left by Louis XII was posted in time, flattering, and trying to show their talents.


    It happened that Francois I had no foundation in the middle of the DPRK, so he accepted this group of former champions. At least, these favored officials of the Louis XII period, still in high positions at this time, are still very useful to him. Before he can find a new reliable leader, he must rely on this group of people.


    Then, John Lafite, who was very popular during the period of Louis XII, proposed that because of the importance of volcanic ash, France must defend Naples. Then, after waiting for the autumn harvest, a Jedi counterattack ...


    The paste of Francois I''s head-what volcanic ash?


    Obviously, he did not know that volcanic ash can be used as a fertilizer to increase food production. Then, John Rafi detailed the role of volcanic ash, so that the newly enthroned Francois I knew the secret.


    Francois I was not a fool, and naturally he did not allow this great opportunity for France to rise from his hands. Therefore, he sent someone to use flying pigeons to send a book to the Duke of Bourbon, Charles III, to order-be sure to hold the city of Naples and wait for the support of the local army.


    John Lafite suddenly smiled attentively, because this was the task that Marin had given him-let France continue to die with the Spaniards. Moreover, the war situation between West and France is most beneficial to Marin.


    At present, the French only occupied the city of Naples, but lost the most important Mount Vesuvius and cut off the source of the ash. The Spaniards, although occupying the volcanic ash resources of Mount Vesuvius, have many native mountains and few plains, and the volcanic ash has limited help. It would be bad if the French were given volcano control. Because France lacks everything, but there is no shortage of cultivated land in the plains. Volcanic ash is only helpful to Spain, but it is even more powerful for France. Therefore, the current state is the best.


    But Marin always thinks something is wrong. It seems that in this way, Spain is too profitable, which is by no means a good thing ... Therefore, he should also consider helping France in secret and suppressing Spain properly when appropriate, lest Spain be too good. Strong.


    However, that is something to come. As far as this year is concerned, what Marin has to do is to take advantage of the opportunity of the French monarch to take advantage of France. However, it did not let France collapse.


    ...


    In fact, the position of Francois I''s King of France is not yet in place. Because at this time, there is still an expectation in France, that is, Queen Anne can give birth to a prince.


    Although Louis XII crashed, before the crash, Louis XII made a villain with Queen Anne every day. Maybe, although Louis XII is dead, Queen Anne is pregnant with the prince.


    Therefore, at this time, the French nobility did not immediately support Francois I, but was observing whether Queen Anne was pregnant ...


    However, this will take some time to be seen, at least a month or two. Therefore, in the first two months, the crown on Francois I''s head was actually unreliable. Once Queen Anne shows signs of pregnancy, a large number of French nobles will wait for Queen Anne to give birth. If you give birth to a boy, you have fun.


    Therefore, before Queen Anne did not determine whether she was pregnant, the throne of Francois I was actually full of uncertainty. He has no foundation. If the nobles of North Korea and China support the child that Queen Anne may be pregnant with, his crown will be gone.


    Based on this, during the time after the throne, Francois I was actually full of anxiety, fearing that his mother-in-law would become pregnant, and would like to die. In that way, his throne will be defeated.


    Only Marin knew that Queen Anne was actually impossible to get pregnant. But the French do not know, so the French court is not united at the moment. Because many people are watching and watching whether Queen Anne is pregnant ...


    Taking advantage of this, Marin arranged for people to start doing a very important thing-murder ...


    ...


    Who is Marin going to kill? Naturally, it was Margaret, the daughter of the former King who had fled to France, and Tudor, the former Queen of Scotland.


    After the woman ran to France, she also gave birth to a child named Henry, known as the heir to the throne of Scotland and the throne of England, which made Marin uncomfortable.


    You know, Marin intends to make Caesar the future monarch of England and Scotland. The existence of this little boy named Henry is definitely a huge threat. In particular, the child has strong French support.


    Therefore, Marin must kill the "mother and son" anyway. But, he didn''t know that this little boy named Henry was only Sibei ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was Tudor''s Margaret who faked it. The purpose is to use this little boy as a banner to call on the remaining forces of the Tudor dynasty and the forces of Scotland in exile in France to confront the current King Edward of England.


    In fact, if it was not for Louis XII to expect to give birth to his own son to unite England, France had already planned to build a large army and supported Margaret to counterattack England and Scotland with that fake son.


    Now that Louis XII has crashed, France has no chance to marry England. When Francois I reacts and takes control of the situation in France, he will definitely make a fuss about the "mother and son". After all, this is a good excuse to interfere in British affairs.


    But now, the throne of Francois I is not yet stable, and the chaos in Paris is a good opportunity for Marin to get rid of Tudor Margaret.


    Therefore, Marin let John./Rafi perform well and strive to gain the trust of the new king Francois I. Then, get some authority to mobilize and protect the "mother and son" soldiers, so that the assassin sent by Marin is convenient. If you miss this chaotic moment and wait until the situation in Paris stabilizes, the chances are slim ...


    As long as Margaret Tudor and her fake son Henry are killed, the French will not have any bargaining chips to interfere in British affairs in the future ...

 Chapter 1712： Baron Yogel

    The biggest problem with Margaret who assassinated Tudor and her false son Henry was the thousands of French soldiers guarding the "mother and son".


    Tudor''s Margaret was very careful. In order to ensure her safety, she even lived directly in a military camp of thousands of people. Although Tian Tian faced a group of bosses, he lived in the depths of the barracks and was in complete safety. Even the spy master of the North Sea State has no way to take her.


    After all, even the most clever assassin did not have the guts to go to a military camp of thousands of people to assassinate. This is the world of normal people, but not the world of martial arts. Not to mention thousands of soldiers, and the dozens of ordinary soldiers, the strongest assassin master has to kneel.


    Therefore, Marin''s only chance was to let John Lafite break into the French court and get the opportunity to mobilize the soldiers. Or, find the opportunity of Tudor Margaret to go out and send someone to intercept halfway.


    In fact, the time the Francois I ascended the throne, the North Sea spies were ready for assassination and ambushed halfway. It is a pity that this lady actually went to the palace with three hundred French soldiers to attend the ceremony. It happened that the barracks was going to send three hundred sergeants to the palace to maintain the order of the throne. The woman simply walked with the soldiers, which also made the assassins lose the chance of assassination ...


    In desperation, Marin can only order John Lafite to please Francois I, who was newly enthroned, in order to obtain the right to speak in the French court.


    Francois I did accept John Rafi and planned to reuse him. What makes Marin depressed is that because he is not sure whether Queen Anne is pregnant, what Francois I said is not very useful now. It is obvious that Francois I has given John Rafi certain authority, but the big nobles who had the real power did not let John Rafi fulfill his authority in time.


    Both John Rafi and Marin were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood-when Queen Anne proved not to be pregnant and Francois I established authority, the situation in Paris was relatively stable. At that time, there was no such a good opportunity now ...


    Today, John Lafite has been authorized by Francois I to assist in the management of Paris ��defense and security. Originally, it should have a certain right to mobilize urban defense forces. Among them, the 1,000 city defense troops that mobilized Margaret''s "mother and son" who guarded Tudor.


    The problem is that the Earl of Cesc, who is currently in charge of Paris city defense, is currently reluctant to give the security of the city of Paris to the people of Francois I under the direction of Queen Anne. Obviously, Earl Cesc was also waiting for news from Queen Anne to see if Queen Anne was pregnant a month later ...


    Therefore, John Raffy currently has a title, but he can''t really manage the security of Paris'' city defense, nor can he mobilize the group of city defense forces around Margaret of Tudor.


    Although theoretically more than a month later, John Rafi got the real power, he also had the opportunity to assassinate the "mother and son", but when the situation in Paris stabilized, it was not so easy to send a large number of assassins to sneak into Paris. After all, once the new king gets his power after the rank, the first thing must be to take all the military power of the king and to manage the king as an iron bucket to ensure his safety. So, if you want to get started, it is best to do it in the first two months ...


    Moreover, John Rafi heard that the woman of Margaret of Tudor was very careful. During the time when the French monarch changed, she was extremely low-key and basically did not go out, making John Rafi and the spy of the Beihai State in Paris feel helpless.


    Obviously, Tudor''s Margaret is not a fool, knowing that this time is a dangerous period. Not only did Marin want to do it, but England actually wanted to do it. Tudor''s Margaret did not know that Marin was going to deal with her, but she knew that King Edward must be eager to die. Therefore, during this time, she was particularly low-key and would never go out if not necessary ...


    ...


    "What should I do? This woman is really difficult ..." Marin frowned.


    The barracks of thousands of people, the assassins obviously dare not break in. This is not a nonsense martial arts movie, assassins can fly around. Who dares to break into the barracks of a thousand men?


    If in the wild, Marin could send hundreds of assassins to serve the former soldiers in this barracks. But this is in Paris!


    There are at least thousands of defenders in Paris, and tens of thousands of people outside the city. Most of these are the elite that Louis XII brought back after his expedition to Italy, and the general assassins dare not mess up in front of them. Especially those master knights, one-on-one, unless the sneak attack, otherwise the assassins can barely fight.


    The thousands of Margaret "mother and son" guarding the Tudor are said to have 10 knightly children serving as officers, which is very difficult to mess with. The headed officer is said to be a baron ...


    "Baron ... it seems like you can make a fuss about this ..."


    So, Marin quickly asked people to ask the situation of the garrison in Paris.


    Soon, the information was fed back��Baron Jogall, the leader of this city defense army, from the countryside of western France, is an ordinary baron with no background. But the baron without background can achieve the rank of the Paris military leader, obviously is very skillful, not easy to mess with.


    But Marin interpreted another meaning from it-this fellow is not backed up and difficult to promote.


    If a big brother sticks an olive branch to him, as long as he is not a fool, he will generally choose to accept it. In particular, Marin intends to-let John Rafi stick out an olive branch in the name of Francois I ...


    Obviously, Francois I also needs support now. Because the throne is still uncertain, Francois I also desperately needs the support of the Paris City Defense Forces. If there are enough city defenses in the capital to support him, even if Queen Anne becomes pregnant, he will be in control. Even the child that Queen Anne is pregnant with can be removed.


    Therefore, at this stage, Francois I needed the support of the military. Baron Yogel, the mid-level officer of the Paris City Defense Army, which has thousands of troops, is obviously a good target.


    It would be reasonable if John Rafi was in contact with Francois I to attract officers. Moreover, Baron Yogel dare not refuse. After all, Francois I was the king. Although the throne is not yet secure, most people dare not offend. What if his throne is solid? Although Queen Anne may be pregnant, she may not be pregnant. Moreover, even if you are pregnant, you may be pregnant with a girl. Even a boy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ may die ...


    In short, Francois I has a great chance of winning in the end, and most people dare not refuse him. Even if the position is swayed and you do not want to accept it, you dare not refuse it directly. Before Queen Anne''s result came out, it would be necessary for everyone to be frightened by the frigging of Francois I.


    What Marin wanted was Baron Joel ��s vain, and then John Rafi could do the trick ...


    What trick? What is the most famous John Raffy? Chateau Lafite Bordeaux!


    Once the roaming mode is turned on, John Rafi can give a large amount of Rafi wine to Baron Yogel in the name of a friend. Even the thousands of troops stationed under the baron ...


    The soldiers are very alcoholic. If John Laffey sends barrels of wine to this barracks to drunk the soldiers here ... then the opportunity comes ...


    Marin remembered Zhang Fei in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, who was quietly killed by his men after being drunk. If Marin let John Rafi intoxicate thousands of city defenders including Baron Jogall with wine, then sending assassins to sneak into the Margaret "mother and son" who assassinated Tudor made it easy ...

 Chapter 1713： Pubs and discounts

    Probably, the average wine is not easy to intoxicate the soldiers who are used to drinking, especially the large amount of wine. You should know that in this era, Europeans drank beer and wine as water (European people in this era did not drink white water because they were afraid of getting sick and did not take a shower because of this). But it doesn''t matter, how can Marin be a traverser?


    The easiest way is to use mixed wine. In modern times, it is easy to intoxicate people with mischief-just mix liquor with beer or red wine, it is easy to get drunk, and it is even more uncomfortable afterwards.


    The wine in Lafite Winery is not easy to get drunk, and the alcohol level is low, but Marin can make it more drunk. For example, get some medical alcohol from Beihai and mix it with Lafite red wine, blend it into a higher alcoholic liquor of 20-30 degrees.


    With alcohol blending, wine is not easy to spoil, and it is also very easy to intoxicate. In addition, Marin can also find the Ming Dynasty''s doctors, who are accompanied by sleeping pills, mixed with wine to help hypnotize, and it is easier to drink Baron Yogel and his men. At that time, it will be convenient for the assassin to start ...


    Thinking of this, Marin summoned Kohler and Sauer to complete this conspiracy plan. But Kohler raised objections:


    "Duke, if you do this, of course you will be able to get rid of Margaret''s mother and son. But then John Rafi will be exposed. Didn''t you say that you need to use his hands to balance the power of France and Spain? If you want to assassinate The pair of mothers and sons, it is a bit uneconomical to put John Raffy in? "


    Marin really thought that John Lafite was a key figure who had already been mixed into the top of France. The key person should be used at the most critical moment. If it is only used for the assassination of Tudor''s mother and son Margaret, it is indeed overkill. After all, Margaret''s "mother and son" are only a certain threat to England, but they are not so big as to affect the overall situation. For them to catch John Raffy, it''s really not cost-effective. However, what should we do if we do not do this?


    Sauer thought for a while and said:


    "If Baron Yogel was drawn alone, it would be easy to expose John Rafi. But what if we let John pull several city defense officers at the same time? Give them all wine, and we can''t see the degree of deliberateness."


    "As for the assassination, I suggest that the hypnotic drug be placed in the wine the night before the assassination. At the same time, people with English background should be arranged in advance to contact Baron Joel. In this way, afterwards, John can blame the English side That ��s it, the Englishman took the medicine in the wine ... John himself has no connection with England, and throwing the pot to England can protect himself ... "


    When Marin heard it, he nodded again and again, and thought this was a good idea. It is indeed a good way to get the Englishmen back in the pot. Moreover, the motivation for England to assassinate Margaret''s "mother and son" is more obvious than that of Marin. In other words, the outside world did not think that Marin had the motivation to assassinate the "mother and son".


    Moreover, Marin further thought that if he sent John Rafi to win the Baron Yogel, he secretly encouraged the English spies in Paris to win the Baron Yogel. Even, hands-on can let the English send someone to do it. In this case, it is more reasonable ...


    At this time, Kohler also added:


    "Dagong, I checked the information of that barracks. It seems that the soldiers of the city guards of that barracks sometimes have to be on duty at night, and each time about two or three hundred people are sent to patrol the night. If there is a night mission, the person in charge of the night is not. Drinking indiscriminately. If there are two or three hundred sober soldiers, that''s a big problem. Therefore, we must find out if someone is on the night. "


    After a pause, Kohler said again:


    "As for the issue of letting Baron Yogel ��s soldiers drink, I do n��t think John Rafi should be dispatched at all. Is n��t it better to have someone directly open a pub next to that barracks? The soldiers love to drink, you The spy who sent Paris opened a tavern next to the barracks, and at a lower price than other taverns, it would definitely attract all the soldiers. After the assassination, this tavern can be given up at any time ... "


    When Marin heard it, his eyes lit up:


    "Yes, this suggestion is good! However, there must be a pub next to the general barracks ... Um ... yes, I can directly buy the original pub at a premium, and it can save a lot of time!" Marin clapped happily.


    "As for attracting barracks soldiers to drink ... haha, this is not a problem for me!"


    Marin is a person from a later generation, and it is not easy to attract soldiers to drink-the sale is discounted!


    Marin remembered that once the sales promotion in the mall was discounted in his previous life, a group of people would be surrounded. Although most of them are aunts, there are also many young people. After all, it''s a fool to have a bargain or not.


    For example, after changing the owner of the tavern, he can send someone to change the signboard, simply decorate it, and then come to an "opening big bargain"-all the drinks are 40% off ...


    There are no local tyrants this year, and the soldiers are generally poor. Seeing that there is such a big bargain, you still come to buy wine and drink? When it''s time to do it, add something to the wine ...


    ...


    Thinking of feeding, Marin went directly to the medical room to find Liu Taiyi. Although Liu En is a master of gynecology, others also understand. Marin wants this kind of drug that makes people wake up, and Liu En doesn''t want to say:


    "That old age gives you Grand Dharma medicine?"


    After listening, Marin shook his head:


    "Mr. Liu, what I want is to pour thousands of medicines. They drink alcohol, certainly not together. Menghan medicine works too fast. If the person drinking in front of me finds that the medicine has been poured directly, will the people behind drink it? So, I What I want is the kind that does n��t feel like starting to drink. It takes a while to get up and get drunk. "


    "I want to be intoxicated ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mix different wines directly ...... Well, the old age can modify the Menghan prescription slightly to reduce the efficacy. Then, add some medicines such as sour dates to help sleep ... so, It is also easy to get drunk when mixed into alcohol and water, and it is not as effective as the menstrual sweat ... "


    Marin thought about it, and it was the only way. Although the effect is weaker, at least it will not expose the problem. If the kind of Menghan medicine is poured immediately, the individual can see the problem. And this medicine of the nature of sleep aids, combined with mixed wine, is intoxicating but not very obvious.


    ...


    After going back, Marin told Kohler:


    "You make arrangements for our people over Paris to set down the tavern near the military camp and carry out the ''opening bargain'', all drinks are discounted. At the same time, transport some alcohol and whiskey (rye Erguotou) past, put all The wines are all mixed into a mixed wine. At the same time, John Rafi is notified to consult the night defense arrangements of the Lower City Defense Army and find a suitable date to start. "


    Mixed wine is actually very simple. In these years, pubs sell wine in barrels, mostly in bulk. As long as the barrel is opened, the rye Erguotou is mixed into the wine to form a drunken mixed wine. With a little bit more material, it ��s easier to get drunk ...

 Chapter 1714： Working with the English

    A few days later, the spies who were based in Paris in the Beihai Kingdom completed the acquisition of the tavern. This is a tavern, selling cheap beer and wine. After all, the tavern''s consumer object is the big soldiers in the military camp, and they can''t afford to sell good wine.


    After the spies under Kohler set the tavern, the tavern was simply decorated. Then, wait for the time ...


    In the decoration process, the pub did not stop selling wine, but opened a small counter outside the door and continued to sell loose wine. As for the price, there is no change. After all, it''s not yet time to open.


    At the same time, a 20-person special forces squad led by Nicholas Cage was also on his way to Paris, responsible for the assassination.


    The team of assassins led by Cage is special because, except for Cage, the others are authentic English ...


    These batch of English special forces were ordered by Marin three years ago to be recruited for training. Their mission was to assassinate Margaret of the Tudor who had fled to Paris.


    Their origins are very special, and they were all survivors who had been persecuted by the Tudor dynasty. Their family members were all killed by the Tudor kings or great nobles, leaving them alive. Therefore, these people hate the Tudor royal family more than anyone else.


    Of these 20 people, there are actually several people whose physical qualities do not meet the requirements of special forces. However, because they had the highest hatred value for the Tudor royal family, an exception was approved by Marin.


    In addition, Marin sent people to send a batch of hydrochloric acid and nitric acid to Paris. This was intended to prepare the royal water on site to corrode the sewer outlet under a city wall not far from the barracks.


    Once the operation began, a small team began to wear a gas mask and corrode the iron gate of the sewer. Then, after the assassination was completed, the special forces who completed the mission were evacuated. Then, take them to the speedboat on the Seine and escape ...


    In addition, Marin also asked the Beihai National Military Factory to manufacture a batch of iron-shelled grenades and smoke bombs that were exploded with a fuse index to help assassinate.


    In fact, the grenades of this era were very weak. Because the power of black gunpowder is small, the power of this grenade is similar to that of the hand grenade made by the eight-way small workshop during the war of resistance against Japan. If the craftsmanship is almost impossible, you can only blow the iron shell into two pieces, which scares the most people at most, and there is not much lethality at all.


    Even if Marin asked the craftsmen of Beihai to study hard, and made a shell that was not easy to crack, it could explode and hurt several people. At the same time, startled people.


    However, this is enough! Because, Marin used grenades this time, not to kill the enemy, but to scare!


    The assassination must be in the middle of the night, and if it happens, it will definitely alarm the Paris City Defense Army. But Margaret of Tudor is no more important than Francois I himself.


    At this time, as long as someone detonated a batch of grenades near the Royal Palace in Paris, the sound would certainly scare the Paris City Defense Army. In the middle of the night, they must suspect that someone attacked the palace. At this time, the protection of the king must be given priority. Who still controls a foreign noble in exile?


    In other words, the purpose of this low-power black gunpowder grenades is to make a big move, and then attract the Paris City Defense Army to the palace. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the assassins also run away ...


    As for smoke bombs, this is a bit more powerful ...


    In addition to the main white phosphorus (which is extracted from human urine by the simplest method, and Marin arranged it to be extracted by the alchemist), Marin also added chili powder ...


    In this way, when the smoke bomb burns, it will also ignite chili powder, releasing irritating gas that can make people cry ...


    Such a smoke bomb is actually a composite of smoke bomb and tear gas bomb. Used to block chasing soldiers, the effect is absolutely first-class.


    ...


    However, on the day Cage and their team arrived in Paris, Paris''s North Sea spy leader Manfis suddenly discovered an important situation-about a hundred English assassins mixed into Paris, lurking near the barracks. It seems that assassins have also been sent over from England. Moreover, hundreds of people were sent ...


    Memphis hurriedly reported the situation with the Flying Pigeon Biography. After thinking about it, Marin quickly ordered Memphis to contact the assassins in England so that they wouldn''t help them.


    The assassins in England did not have the detailed plan of the North Sea country, nor did they prepare so much. If they forcefully assassinate, they may not necessarily kill Margaret. Moreover, if the assassination fails, the French will definitely strengthen their vigilance. By then, there will be no chance at all ...


    Therefore, in order to prevent the English from doing bad things, Memphis can only send people to contact the English assassins ...


    Johnson, the assassin leader sent from England, was taken aback by the news that they had been discovered. After learning that the person was an ally, he was relieved. Although he was doubtful in his heart, he knew that if it was an enemy, as long as the Paris City Defense Army was notified, they would be dead. So, he decided to believe them in Memphis.


    Memphis did not expose the background of the North Sea Kingdom, but proclaimed the descendants of the Tudor family''s enemies. Johnson does not believe it, but as long as he can kill the target, he does not matter.


    In fact, the team brought by Johnson was a death squad and did not plan to go back alive. But it was natural to hear that people in Beihai could open the iron gates of the sewers and take them safely to evacuate. After all, no one wants to die in vain.


    In addition, I was very happy when I heard that they could guarantee that most defenders would be drunk on the night of the assassination. However, Johnson''s opinion is even more ruthless:


    "Why use hypnotic drugs? Wouldn''t it be better to directly apply chronic poison? Anyway, the Frenchman died ..."


    Memphis was taken aback, but soon felt reasonable. So, feedback this opinion to Marin.


    Marin was also stunned-yeah, why can''t I bear the heart to poison those French soldiers? Is it too much influenced by the humanistic ideas of later generations ...


    He remembered it-the French are the enemy, don''t be so merciful ...


    Before, he was still worried, even if the medicine to help sleep is added, if there is a cry of killing in the middle of the night, these people will easily wake up. No matter how bad, they will be awakened by the companions.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If according to the Englishman''s statement, the direct poison is a little bit, and the chronic poison delayed by a few hours directly poisons the French city guards. When the time comes, no matter how loud and noisy it is, you are not afraid of the siege of the assassins ...


    ...


    Therefore, Marin adjusted the program again and directly poisoned it. Moreover, this chronic poison, which is delayed by several hours, is easier to find and soon found. Even the doctors from the Ming dynasty did not use it. Because the native alchemist in Europe can get it ...


    In addition, the hands-on program Marin has also been adjusted. Since the English sent hundreds of assassins, Cage''s men and women would not have to take risks. Marin intends to let Cage carry out the harassment plan with his men. It was to detonate the grenade near the Royal Palace in Paris, creating a big movement and attracting the attention of the City Guard. Then, they will hide in the underground secret room of the house prepared in advance ...


    what? Are you worried that they will be searched by the French afterwards? In fact, with the cover of the sewer outlet, the French would think that the enemy had fled the city. With the English assassins distracting the French, Cage will be much safer.


    Moreover, the North Sea spies have not operated in Paris in recent years, and hiding dozens of people is not a problem ...

 Chapter 1715： Preferential bargains and purchase restrictions

    The assassination of the English is a desperate fight. After all, Edward hopes that the English rebel group will collapse, so that England can have a stable domestic environment. And if Tudor''s Margaret "mother and son" were killed, no matter whether it was England or Scotland, the domestic resistance force had no spiritual support and lost the need to resist.


    This time, England sent a total of 100 people, all fighting masters, and all were dead. They all use sailor scimitars, and are also very good at using scimitars to fight in tight spaces. To put it bluntly, they are the masters of the sailors and the specialty of England with many pirates.


    These people came to Paris with the determination to die. In order to let them have no worries, Edward promised that if they died in battle, their sons would be confined as cai knights. Moreover, as long as there is no heir, he will not take back the title. Of course, the premise is that they want to successfully kill Margaret mother and son.


    However, they do not really want to die. If you can successfully escape while completing the task, it would be better. Therefore, when the North Sea spies contacted them, they also agreed to cooperate. In addition to having a chance to survive, the North Sea nation ��s commitment to use poisoned wine to bring down the city guards in the barracks is also the main reason for their agreement to cooperate. After all, if they stormed the barracks of a thousand men, there was a high chance of failure and all deaths.


    However, they mistaken the mysterious North Sea State spy organization for the Spanish. Because the English think that only Spanish talents have this ability to have such a powerful underground power in France. However, Memphis is unwilling to reveal his identity, and Shoal, the leader of the English Assassins, does not matter. Anyway, just complete the task.


    However, Shore and his fellow Assassins in England were sceptical about whether Memphis could bring down all the City Guards with medicated liquor. Because, there are thousands of people, it is unlikely to drink a family of drinks at the same time? Moreover, even if the Thousand City Guards drink the wine in this pub, the drink that can be given medicine will only be provided on the day of the action, not necessarily everyone will drink it. What if someone bought the wine the day before?


    For this question, Memphis smiled, confident, but just let Shore wait and see ...


    About ten days later, because of frequent entry and exit of the City Guard Command, John Laffey finally quietly wrote down the City Guard Night Watch and sent a message to Memphis.


    Memphis acted immediately, and the tavern renamed "God of War" was reopened on the edge of the barracks ...


    ...


    The new tavern owner Badels said publicly that the Ares tavern is for the soldiers of the nearby city guard army barracks. As long as you carry a soldier''s license, you can enjoy the benefits of selling wine at the Ares pub ten days before the pub opens. The discount is 30% off, but it is limited, and the limit is one pound per person per day ...


    A pound does not even reach a pound. Under normal circumstances, this beer or wine is difficult to get drunk. However, the wine in the Ares Tavern is obviously different ...


    The pub directly adopts the blending method. Before selling wine, whether it is beer or wine, it is all converted into Erguotou. This kind of exchange is certainly not tolerant to save, but it''s okay, because the soldiers of the City Guard buy it and drink it, it won''t be released for a long time.


    The measure to limit the purchase of one pound at a time is to prevent the City Guard soldiers from buying a lot at a time, and then drink slowly. The amount of a pound of wine is calculated. If you do n��t mix Erguotou, this beer or wine can basically be used as a drink, and will not be left until the next day. In this way, when the next day is poisoned, don''t worry about this group of guys not drinking the poison of the day ...


    ...


    Of course, this is problematic. For example, those heavily guarded soldiers of the City Guard, because of their dissatisfaction with the limited amount of taverns, make trouble in the tavern, and even hit people ...


    In this regard, Memphis strictly ordered the employees in the tavern to be beaten, but not in excess! As for the reason? It is said that the new wine purchase channel has not been negotiated, the inventory is not much, and it can only be limited for the time being. When the new purchase channel is negotiated and the supply is opened for three days, the same 30% discount is also available ...


    Relying on this gimmick, the city guard generals in the nearby barracks stopped after a few troubles. Moreover, they are very satisfied with the beer and wine added by Erguotou in the new pub.


    This kind of mixed wine with greatly increased intensity may not meet the tastes of those nobles and priests, but it can definitely meet the tastes of these brave men.


    This group of big-headed soldiers, just want to drink hard liquor! However, because of the limited salary, the price of spirits is often very expensive. Therefore, they can usually only drink light beer or poor quality wine.


    But cheap wine is really not good. For example, the cheapest one Dnier one gallon beer is almost rancid beer, which is very bad. The wine is more expensive, and the cheaper costs 3 Dniers a gallon. Generally, only officers of nobility would drink wine. Ordinary soldiers generally only drink inferior beer. Without him, no money ...


    This Ares Tavern is quite conscience, as long as 0.75 Dnier, you can buy a gallon of beer mixed with two pots. Moreover, it is a good beer without rancidity. However, the pub has a daily limit, and only one pound is allowed to be purchased at a time (almost one tenth of a gallon), which makes everyone uncomfortable.


    But what these big-headed soldiers did not expect is that this mixed wine tastes refreshing and has a lot of staying power. Most of the wine is not good. After drinking this mixed beer and liquor, it was okay at first, but soon got drunk and poured over ...


    But this bunch of stubborn soldiers, the favorite is this state of drunken past. After all, living in a military barracks, drunk with a wife and children is very happy ...


    For five days in a row, the entire military camp was filled with drunks, and only a small amount of good wine remained sober. At first, Baron Yogel, the leader of the city guard, was a little nervous, and felt a bit wrong. Therefore, he was not drunk. But after 5 days, nothing happened, so he relaxed ....


    ...


    On the sixth day, the Ares Tavern suddenly announced that it was closed for one day. The reason was that the inventory was used up, and it would take the next day to ship wine from outside.


    The soldiers in this barracks stopped, they kicked open the tavern door and entered the wine cellar to search. As a result, indeed no wine was found.


    Pub owner Badels smiled and said with a smile-once the new wine arrives tomorrow, it will be open for three days, no limit to purchase!


    This time, the gang of soldiers left with great anticipation. But they did not know that the death was coming ...


    ...


    The seventh night is the day when the military camp has no night missions. All the means of the previous few days are to wait for this day!


    Moreover, the deliberate closing of the door on the sixth day is also for the action on the evening of the seventh day. Because, Marin needs to let the soldiers in the barracks drink the stock of wine first. Otherwise, they would not immediately drink the poisoned wine of the day ...


    Moreover, there is only one day apart, and the preferential supply will be opened the next day. In this way, the soldiers in the barracks will wait patiently for a day without going to buy wine elsewhere. Because, a few days ago, their mouth was drunk, and ordinary wine was difficult to get used to drinking ...


    At around five o''clock the next day, several horse-drawn carriages brought a lot of wine barrels from outside the city, and all the soldiers in the barracks were shocked ...


    "Haha, finally wine! The supply is still open today, and the old price is still here!" Many old drunkards couldn''t help but lick their lips ...


    Then the soldiers swarmed in, rushing to buy new wine, each of whom bought more than a gallon. In order to wait for today, many soldiers borrowed money from their comrades in arms yesterday.


    "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze! Come one by one, please show the soldier number plate!"


    The guys in the pub are sweating and waiting for the soldiers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even Commander Baron Yogel also bought two gallons of wine. Of course, he took a special passage, and ordinary soldiers dared not say anything.


    After being busy for two or three hours, the pub talent rested. At this time, the pub owner whispered to the person on the side who supervised the bookkeeping:


    "Have you counted? How many visits? Did you come to buy them?"


    The bookkeeper nodded:


    "Almost, out of a thousand people, only 35 people did not come to buy. I think, probably not in the barracks!" This is a normal situation. Large barracks, not in a critical period, are often dissatisfied. Because, usually there will be soldiers who will take leave to go out for work or go home to visit relatives or something. In particular, the military discipline of this era is not as strict as that of future generations. The absence of some people is purely normal.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter if those 35 people are present and not drinking. Hundreds of English assassins will cut them into meat sauce ...


    The pub owner Badels breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "Okay, the task is completed, we withdraw!"

 Chapter 1716： Assassination

    Baders only evacuated quietly with the bookkeeper. As for the other guys in the tavern, they were only hired temporarily, not the North Sea spies. Baders just let them die.


    After going round and round, Baders came to a low house in the nearby slum area and whispered to the half-open window:


    "Everything is normal, I bought the added wine!"


    The material added in the wine is a strange poison developed by the Italian alchemist Hua Furen-half a day of death, meaning that he will die half a day after poisoning. Of course, this poison is also antidote. However, if you do not know the poisoning, there is no solution. Moreover, when the poisoned person died, he suffered a sudden cardiac arrest, which did not immediately cause the bleeding of the Qiqiao. Instead, it took several hours for the blood to overflow from the mouth and nose, which was in line with Marin''s requirements.


    It''s just that this poison tastes strange, and if it is added in clear water, it is easy to drink something wrong. Moreover, the color of this poison is bright red, making people have a problem at first glance.


    But if it is added to the mixed wine, it is not obvious. Because, beer blended whiskey, the color is turbid, no abnormality can be seen. The spiciness of rye Erguotou can also cover up the strange smell of poison to a certain extent.


    In addition, before Marin specially made people add some things to the non-toxic mixed wine, so that the normal non-toxic mixed wine and the poisoned mixed wine taste exactly the same, it is difficult to distinguish.


    Just like in the beginning, after drinking the mixed wine, Baron Yogel was surprised, thinking that the wine was poisonous. In fact, it was an intentionally wrong taste. After a few days, the barracks hadn''t happened, and Baron Yogel relaxed his guard. Unexpectedly, people really got poisoned this time ...


    In the evening, because of this big bargain, the soldiers in the barracks were all drinking. Many people did not need to be poisoned, and they could not get drunk directly on the ground.


    Looking at the carnival soldiers, Tudor Margaret in a small building inside the barracks frowned straight, feeling a bit wrong. But in the past few days the soldiers in the battalion were drinking very high, and nothing happened. She didn''t care anymore. Instead, she led 5-year-old Henry back to the house to rest.


    To be honest, Margaret did not like the noisy atmosphere of the barracks. However, for the safety of her life, she had to hide with her fake son Henry. At least, the assassins did not dare to rush into a military camp of thousands of people.


    In the middle of the night, the noisy barracks had long been quiet. Only a dozen soldiers guarding the camp gate drank less at night. After all, they are responsible for guarding the security of the camp. At the same time, give early warning to the companions.


    It''s just that although they drank less, after all, they drank, and they were also poisoned. At most, the degree of poisoning is shallower.


    At this time, in a loft not far from the barracks gate, Memphis and the English Assassin Chief Shoal were carefully observing the conditions of the soldiers at the barracks gate.


    Although these people are shallowly poisoned, they will eventually break out. Generally speaking, if they drink less, the more they drink will explode in advance. The poison in their body will be delayed later. When their poison erupted, there were almost no living people in the camp. At that time, it was a good time to start ...


    ...


    At the same time, another group of people, after temporarily configuring the aqua regia, put on a gas mask and a glass bottle filled with aqua regia, and quietly went to the iron gate of the sewer near the military camp.


    More than an hour later, the agreed cat meow came from the sewer iron gate, letting Memphis and Shore know that the sewer iron gate was done ...


    Another hour passed, and suddenly a city guard soldier guarding the camp gate fell without warning, frightening the companions on the side:


    "Qi Zu, what''s the matter with you?" The French guards on the edge of the toxicity have not yet erupted to gather around to check the situation.


    After seeing Memphis and Shore, his heart tightened, and Memphis whispered:


    "Quick, send someone to do these people ..."


    At this time, there were only 4 people on the side of the gate, and there were two groups of guards guarding the second gate.


    Shore made a special dog bark immediately, and a group of English assassins who were the best at sneaking in assassinations suddenly emerged from the darkness, covering the other three guards who were looking down at their unlucky comrades. Then, the hand rises and falls ...


    ...


    But there was still a lot of noise in this fight. The seven or eight people guarding the second door heard the noise, and someone asked across the door:


    "What happened outside?"


    At this time, an English assassin who knew French answered in French:


    "Qi Zu passed out!"


    "What? Qi Zu fainted?" Obviously, this was the friend of Qi Zu''s guard. Anxiety was revealed in the voice.


    However, the other Erdaomen guard was a bit puzzled:


    "Who are you? The voice is a bit strange ..." Obviously, he was doubting the identity of the English assassin. After all, there are only four outside guards, but the assassin''s voice is not like them.


    Hearing this question, the assassin who knew French was a little ignorant and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    At this time, Memphis, who was already close to the gate with Shoal, heard the question inside, and then imitated the voice of the killed guard who just said "how are you, Qi Zu":


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qi Zu''s head is bleeding, open the door, we will carry Qi Zu in to find a doctor!"


    "Larry? Okay, I''ll open the door!" Obviously, the hapless egg killed was Larry. And the people inside recognized the sound, and then the first camp door was opened in a hurry ...


    "Who are you?" After opening the door, he saw hundreds of French guards in black stunned for a while, and then they were ready to yell.


    Unfortunately, the English assassins will not plan for them. Just as he was about to yell, the English assassin chief Shaw passed a flying knife and directly inserted into the throat of the French soldier who opened the door, making him unable to make a sound.


    Then, a group of black assassins in England swarmed in and quickly cut down seven or eight people in the second door to the ground.


    At this time, there was a scolding sound in the two doors:


    "Who? Dare to break into the barracks?" Obviously, there was still someone inside.


    But before the English assassins acted, the voice inside suddenly changed:


    "Ouch, my stomach hurts ... help ..." Then, this guy''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    Obviously, this product was badly poisoned ...


    Then, an English assassin who was good at climbing high, climbed the wall with his flying claws, rolled in, and opened the second door.


    Subsequently, a group of people, regardless of the handsomeness of the barracks, went straight to the small villa where Tudor Margaret and the fake son Henry lived behind the camp.


    After seeing the English assassins break in, Memphis did not follow up, but left the barracks with a dozen men ...


    "Master, where are we going?" A North Sea spy asked.


    "Let''s go outside the fence behind the barracks in case that Margaret escapes!"


    Marin gave instructions that Margaret of Tudor had escaped in the city of Edinburgh. Therefore, it is necessary to guard against this woman also coming to this set ...


    ...


    The movement of Shoal and his party was too great, and finally awakened dozens of French soldiers. These people hurriedly resisted, although they were quickly hacked to death, but also made a lot of noise.


    "What happened?" Hearing the screams from outside ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Margaret in the villa awakened suddenly.


    Soon, she judged-not good, someone came to kill me!


    Then, she immediately put on her coat and couldn''t even take care of the 5-year-old Henry on the bed and went straight to the back of the second floor of the villa. Over there, she hid a ladder ...


    Regardless of the distress of the fake son Henry behind him, Tudor Margaret quickly set up a ladder between the second floor and the fence behind the barracks. Then, crawled over.


    Afterwards, she collected the ladder and stretched it out on the wall of the military camp to fall to the ground. After setting up the ladder, she climbed down the ladder.


    Before she came down, she looked around, as if nothing had happened ...


    However, when she landed, she suddenly rushed out a dozen men in black from the shadows. Obviously, this group of people was ambushed in the shadows on the side ...


    "Waiting for a long time, Your Highness Margaret!" Came the murky voice of Memphis.


    ...

 Chapter 1717： force majeure

    "You ..." Tudor Margaret''s eyes were full of fright and despair. Then she wanted to call for help.


    However, before she shouted, Memphis flashed forward like a ghost, and a dagger cut Margaret''s throat.


    Memphis has been personally taught by Marin. Marin once emphasized that the villain died of too much talk. Therefore, Memphis does things very simply. The reason why I said that before is actually to confirm it. If it is not Margaret himself, it may be subconsciously denied. If it is the Lord, it will not subconsciously deny it, but will have other reactions.


    Moreover, seeing that the other party seemed to want to shout, Memphis could only start. Before starting, he was 70% sure that he met Margaret himself.


    After cutting Margaret''s throat, Memphis grabbed Margaret''s hair, and then the faint moonlight carefully recognized her face ...


    He had already observed Margaret himself in the military camp through a telescope on a tall building, and naturally knew what Margaret looked like. Seeing that the target was confirmed correctly, he made another reassurance, and completely cut Margaret''s neck.


    Just as they planned to retreat, there was a scream of the little boy in the villa. Obviously, the so-called "Prince Henry" was killed by an English assassin.


    However, at this time the group of English assassins panicked��


    "Where is that woman?" The panicky voice of the English assassins came from the villa across the wall. Obviously, they didn''t find Margaret.


    Memphis quickly sent someone to climb up the wall from the ladder that Marguerite lowered, and said inwardly with a low voice:


    "Margaret came out and was killed by us!"


    When Shore heard it, he was relieved, and then quickly said:


    "Brother, please throw the ladder over, we are going out from here!"


    The battle in front has already alarmed the surrounding area. It is estimated that the city guards from other military camps at night will come over from the gate. Moreover, it is far away from the gate of the army camp. Therefore, they had better retreat from the backyard wall.


    After Memphis agreed, the spy on the wall raised the ladder and threw it in. And he himself jumped off the wall, preparing to retreat with Memphis.


    Memphis left a person to show them after Shaw as a guide, he led the people to retreat. However, not in the direction of the sewer iron gate, but in the city ...


    After the English assassins had basically climbed out of the wall, the man who left as a guide made a barking while taking the English assassins to the sewer gate.


    Then, after a few special cat and dog calls, a person fired a gun battle in the shadow 500 meters away ...


    "Bang--" A loud noise came to heaven, which also attracted the attention of a city guard who came to support after hearing the shouting and came into the gate of the military camp.


    However, the location of the artillery fire was opposite to the direction of the sewer iron gate. The captain of the City Guard looked at the sky and separated a team of horsemen:


    "You guys, look in the direction of the explosion! It is estimated that there are enemies over there!"


    But his words just fell, Cage and his 20 men lurking near the palace of the French king received signals, and they began to blow the ropes tied to their arms, igniting the black powder grenades and smoke bombs ...


    "Boom-boom-boom-boom-" a series of explosions came.


    The city guards of the whole city of Paris were awakened, except in the unlucky poisoned barracks.


    "No, someone is attacking the palace! Come, come to the palace to escort!"


    The City Guard Command, the Earl of Cesc ordered anxiously and anxiously. The sound of the explosion came from the direction of the palace, but over there was the residence of the king and queen. In addition, there is Queen Anne, who is loyal to Cesk. They are all very expensive masters, can''t afford to hurt ...


    Just as the city guards all over Paris were heading towards the palace, Cage who dropped the grenade and smoke bombs, but with his 20 men, led by the spies of the North Sea country in Paris, divided Quietly withdrew a few ways. They will be taken to several secret tunnels and secret rooms. It is difficult to be found.


    ...


    "What? Queen Margaret and Prince Henry were assassinated? The soldiers responsible for protecting him were poisoned and more than half of them were dead?" In the City Guard Command, Earl Cesc heard the one who rushed to the assassination site After the report of the soldiers sent by the City Guard, they were taken aback.


    This is a big thing. A military barracks with thousands of people is mostly poisoned and the rest are said to be half dead. It is definitely a big event. With Marguerite, the Tudor who valued France, and her fake son, it was a blast! You know, this is Paris! The capital of France! Such a big event is simply incredible. Afterwards, he, the commander of the City Guard, was to blame ...


    But after thinking for a while, the count of Cesc changed greatly:


    "No, we have caught the enemy''s trick!"


    Europeans do not know the idiom "Tiaohulishan", but the meaning is understandable.


    "Hurry up and send someone to the Northwest City Guard Barracks to search for the assassins!" Only when the assassins are caught can he relieve his sins. Otherwise, the seat of the commander-in-chief of the Paris City Guard cannot be maintained.


    When the city guard army surrounded the city guard barracks in the northwest city, the city guard soldiers soon discovered the sewer iron gate damaged by the "mysterious force" ...


    "It seems that the enemy ran away, subpoenaed, and sent all the scouts on horseback, starting from the sewer exit and searching around. Any suspicious persons were found and arrested immediately. Those who dare to resist, kill without amnesty!"


    At this point, Earl Cesc knew that he had been fooled, but he had no choice but to send light cavalry out of the city to pursue him, hoping to catch a few enemies, or to send to the palace ...


    ...


    At this time, after leaving the sewer iron gate, 99 English assassins supported an injured person (wounded by the City Guard soldiers who had not been poisoned), came to the Seine River, and boarded the North Sea Spy Gate. The speedboat left the direction of Paris quickly and drove down the Seine.


    However, these ships were originally prepared for Cage''s 20 special forces. Therefore, there are some problems with the quantity. The boat prepared before was not enough to carry 100 people. Later, the North Sea Spy Gate added a few ships in a hurry. However, some are not fast speedboats ...


    After dawn, all the people on the speedboat evacuated to a safe place and landed on the shore, and they were hidden in the secret stronghold that the Beihai nation had prepared for a long time.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Among the ships that were added later, two small boats were caught up by the French ships that came up because of the slow speed ...


    The 20 English assassins on the ship saw hopeless escape and had to choose to commit suicide.


    "For the king!" 20 assassins committed suicide on the spot with different expressions. They are also helpless because their son and other family members are under the control of King Edward. If sacrificed, their son will also become a knight. But if you are captured or even betrayed ... your family will not survive ...


    Anyway, the assassination was successful, and even if they were dead, their son would be knighted. Therefore, they all committed suicide ...


    ...


    On the side of Count Cesc, he was relieved after seeing 20 bodies. He was afraid that no one would catch him, otherwise, he would definitely not be able to make a job. And these 20 bodies, although of little value, can be regarded as a cross. Moreover, their shouting before committing suicide is clearly in English. You do n��t need to know that Edward sent it. In this case, as long as the responsibility is put on the British, he will not have to bear the main responsibility. After all, his layout is not a big problem. However, who can think of a city barracks soldier who can be poisoned? If he understands the vocabulary of later generations, he will tell the French Chaoyang-this is force majeure ...

 Chapter 1718： Collect termites

    It was indeed force majeure. After receiving the news, Francois I was very angry, but he did not dare to turn his face. Because France has just experienced the change of monarchs at this time, the domestic situation is unstable, and it is not appropriate to mobilize. What''s more, the French and Spaniards are fighting at this time. It would be unwise to provoke England at the same time. Therefore, Francois I intends to bear it for the time being, ready to wait for the opportunity to liquidate later.


    Obviously, Francois I made the right choice. Not only did he think so, so did the French courtiers. After all, it is really unwise to provoke two powerful countries at the same time. Moreover, the Habsburg family does not deal with France.


    But it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t work at all. After all, the face of Europe''s top power is still needed. Therefore, Francois I sent a messenger to London to express his anger.


    Of course, they can only deal with the poisoning of thousands of city guards. The matter of Margaret''s mother and son is not easy to openly question England.


    Thousands of soldiers were killed, this is not a trivial matter, it is enough to provoke a national war. But France cannot fight on two lines at this time, so even if it is extremely angry, it must be tolerated. Otherwise, the consequences are unpredictable.


    If England were to face France alone, it would have to rely on the self-protection of the Channel. However, the main force of France is now fighting Spain. Therefore, the threat of the English is much greater.


    In fact, the purpose of the French government and opposition is very simple-the predecessors messed with England and dragged their time. Moreover, seeking compensation from England. For example, compensation of 300,000 gold coins or something, 300 gold coins per person, can also be explained to the family of the deceased, and French face can also be recovered a lot.


    Unfortunately, this idea is doomed. Edward is not a local tyrant like Marin. The years of war, and the fact that England has not been involved in ocean trade at this time, the country is very poor. How can there be so much compensation? Besides, the poisoning was not caused by the English ...


    Therefore, Edward said-poisoning has nothing to do with England, we will not lose money and do not have to apologize.


    Edward is actually telling the truth, but the French do n��t believe it. The French bite it-it was England who did it.


    Then, the two countries began a long rash. At the same time, the angry Fran?ois I ordered-began secretly building warships, and trained the sailors with Marin''s method of hanging oversized wooden boards, preparing to one day against the abominable British guy ...


    In order to avoid being hit by the English navy, the French built ships and trained sailors all on the river. Wait until the training is done, and then pull to the English Channel to fight ...


    ...


    Originally, this plan was confidential. It is a pity that Francois I did not know that he had a close aristocrat, John Rafi, who was a potential enemy spy.


    Therefore, this plan was leaked from the beginning. On the third day, Marin got a detailed plan for France to build ships and train sailors on the river.


    "Yo, you''ve learned this time! Building ships in rivers is indeed a bit difficult to attack and destroy ..."


    This time, France intends to set up three shipyards in the middle reaches of the Seine, the middle of the Loire flowing through Nantes, and the middle and lower reaches of the Garonne (in Bordeaux) flowing through Bordeaux. Cross the English Channel in the future.


    Francois I was very ambitious. He knew that if he took the throne, it would be impossible to unite England. If you want to annex England, you can only take it by force.


    If France can win the Italian War and obtain a stable source of volcanic ash, it will have the power to annex England within a few years. The premise is that there will be enough warships at that time!


    It is impossible to continue to build ships on the northern coast or the western coast. The English saw that they would definitely destroy it, which is in vain.


    Shipbuilding on the Mediterranean coast also failed, and the Spaniards would not sit idly by. They may learn English and destroy the shipbuilding center along the Mediterranean coast. Even the Rhone River, which flows into the Mediterranean, cannot establish a shipyard. Because, even if ships were built on the Rhone River, sailing into the Mediterranean would not escape the encirclement and suppression of Spanish warships. Even if it was unlucky when it was not found, it was difficult to pass through the Strait of Gibraltar and reach the northern coast. After all, the Strait of Gibraltar is too narrow, and it is easy for the Spaniards to block it.


    Therefore, Francois I only built three shipyards on the Seine flowing into the English Channel and the Loire and Garonne flowing into the Atlantic Ocean, in order to avoid the attack of the English and have the opportunity to drive the boat out. To the north coast to start a war.


    ...


    Obviously, because of the location and confidentiality issues, the English did not know the plans of the three shipyards. Even if you know it, you can''t break into the river to destroy the shipyard. After all, there are too many warships in the Inland River, and the French also sent heavy soldiers to protect them, and they also planned to set up turrets to protect the shipyard. In this way, even if the British knew it, they could not destroy the shipyard.


    But Marin already knows, for the sake of the safety of his son''s united England in the future, Marin thinks what he should do ...


    If you want to destroy the ship, the best way is to get some maggots in the past to nibble the ship. But this time the French shipyard cannot use the maggots on the river, so ...


    "Right, use termites!" Marin suddenly thought that termites are also a very harmful thing to wood.


    After the ship is launched, it may be difficult for the termites to dive to bite the ship. But before the ship is built?


    Before the ship is built, the wood used for shipbuilding must have accumulated a lot on the shore. At this time, if there are a lot of termites to eat the wood ...


    "Haha, it looks like this idea is good!"


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin called Kohler and arranged for him a mission-to send people to collect secret termites everywhere and even in other countries. Then, put it in a metal cage and feed it with wood.


    Then ... quietly taken to the three French inland shipyards that have not yet been built ...


    In the process of man-made ships in France, the North Sea Congress sent a spy to sneak into the shipyard where the wood was placed, and released the termites in the cage at night to let the termites eat away the stacked shipbuilding wood.


    As long as there are enough termites, the wood piled by the French must have suffered a lot.


    Shipbuilding wood is very difficult to collect, in addition to strict requirements on the size, it also requires at least one or two years to dry before it can be used as shipbuilding wood.


    If a lot of shipbuilding wood is destroyed by termites, it will definitely not be used to build ships. By that time, Francois I will definitely vomit blood. After all, the price of timber for shipbuilding is not low. It was destroyed by termites, and the loss must be an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, the French would not have thought that there are still people in this world who will collect termites and then use termites to deal with their shipyards ...

 Chapter 1719： Emperors jealousy

    Frankly speaking, even if Marin sent people to release termites, he could not stop the French man-made ship. After all, termites can''t nibble all the wood. But what Marin wants is not to completely prevent French man-made ships, but to greatly increase the cost of French man-made ships.


    For example, the construction of a boat requires X cubic wood, but due to the destruction of termites, the French need to prepare twice or even more than three times the wood. Then, the cost of French man-made ships has greatly increased.


    The cost of this thing may have little effect in later generations. After all, the officials of later generations are very rich and some losses can be afforded. But this era is different. The state of France, the top power in Europe, has a fiscal revenue of only 1.2 million gold coins a year, which is not as good as Venice or the North Sea. The French country is large, there are many officials, and there are many troops, and the fiscal expenditure is very huge. Among them, the consumption of war horse feed in the army is the major cause of consumption. Therefore, the French do not have much money.


    The increase in shipbuilding costs will make France, which is not already affluent, only able to reduce the number of shipbuilding. By then, if there are not enough ships, it will be difficult to form a real threat to England. In short, this is a very concealed soft knife that does not see threats but works well. Most importantly, the French have no knowledge ...


    ...


    Why did Marin weaken France at this time? Quite simply, he is preparing for Caesar to get England!


    Both Louis XII and Francois I were ambitious and coveted England. Two generations of French emperors have been plotting England for a long time. If Marin is going to marry England at this time, the French must be desperate!


    The secret of Edward ��s infertility is clearly known to the French. Therefore, the marriage of Caesar and Princess Margaret means that England will be united in the future. But for the French who had long conspired with England, Caesar''s acquisition of England was absolutely a disastrous consequence. Because the English navy was already strong, and the North Sea navy was not weak. In particular, the North Sea Army is still very strong. If England and the North Sea power unite, France will not be able to move England in the future.


    Therefore, if Caesar and Princess Margaret are married, France, who is angry and angry, may not be able to cross the sea to attack England, but it is absolutely capable of attacking the North Sea country that is also on land.


    And Marin was not prepared for a decisive battle at this time, and the local people would be 30,000 or 40,000. If the enemy is only France, Marin is confident that he can resist it. However, if the German princes also joined in, it would be less fierce ...


    Therefore, before Caesar and Princess Margaret got married, Marin believed that France must be beaten hard to keep France low-key and honest for a while. In this way, there is no way to interfere with the marriage of Caesar and Princess Margaret. When France came to a halt, the boat was ready, and they couldn''t change it.


    ...


    In fact, England is geographically more threatening to France than Spain. Although Spain is a powerful army, it can be far southwest. The core area of ??France is in the Paris basin in the north, and the Spaniards are unmatched.


    The English can go up the Seine and attack Paris directly ...


    Of course, this is only theoretical. Because the English Army is too scum, it can only attack the northern and western coasts of France, and has no ability to invade Paris. Because, even if they invaded Paris, the English Army was not an opponent of the French Knights.


    But the French are also afraid that England will suddenly have a strong army! Not to mention, if it merges with the North Sea State, it is definitely a dual land and sea power, and it has the ability to directly threaten Paris.


    Therefore, if the North Sea country wants to merge with England, it will really overstimulate France, and Marin has to guard!


    ...


    The best option is to take advantage of the instability of the French now. The English can join Spain and Austria to cut the French meal together and beat the French honestly.


    Originally, this opportunity was actually great. For example, Maximilian I added 16,000 troops from Gudendorf. If it is possible to transfer 16,000 Gudendorf to the Netherlands, then attack Paris from the direction of later Belgium. At the same time, England also mobilized troops from the homeland to join them and attack Paris together, which will definitely make France bad luck.


    You know, Paris is not under siege. At the beginning, the bold Charlie united the then Duke of Berry, Duke of Bourbon and Duke of Brittany to form a "commonwealth alliance" against Louis XI, and surrounded Paris. If it were not for Louis XI to differentiate and pull the "Commonwealth League" in time to create internal conflicts, it is possible that the Valois dynasty would be subverted by bold Charlie.


    Moreover, attacking Paris from Belgium, it was a flat horse. As long as the Habsburg family can send 16,000 troops, and England has a pool of 20,000 or 30,000, it can be pushed all the way to Paris. Not to mention the destruction of France, it can definitely force France to sign the alliance under the city.


    After all, the main force of the French army is still in Naples, and it is absolutely difficult for the French to parry the attack from the north.


    However, Maximilian I had his own plans. His Majesty the Emperor did not believe in the ability of the English to fight in the land. Moreover, he hoped to take advantage of the French''s lack of time to take over Switzerland. After the annexation of the western part of Switzerland, the Habsburg family''s territory will be united. At that time, Austria, Tyrol, Switzerland and Franche Comt�� will be connected as a whole region, which is more conducive to rule.


    Moreover, Maximilian I actually had his own careful thinking-he was a little jealous that Spain could swallow the rich kingdom of Naples! Although they are allies, the emperor is not willing to take advantage of allies!


    In addition, if Spain takes the opportunity to completely defeat France, then it is not easy to say whether Spain is an enemy or a friend in the future. Therefore, Maximilian I feels that it is better to let France and Spain evenly compete and fight each other.


    And what Marin meant, he also understood that it was to unite the British and French forces to stay in the homeland and fight a deadly battle on the Great Plains in northern France, destroying France''s vital forces. As long as the more than 10,000 French knights left in Paris can be eliminated, then France must be seriously injured ...


    It is said that this is a good thing for Austria, but the emperor is worried about the defeat of the decisive battle in the plains ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, on the plains, it is very conducive to the French heavy cavalry. Also, if you really kill France, no one will stop Spain ��s expansion ... Well, these are actually excuses ...


    ...


    As for why His Majesty the Emperor chose so? Because he learned from his daughter Queen Margaret that the volcanic ash of the Kingdom of Naples could increase the secret of agricultural production.


    After hearing the secret, Maximilian I was so jealous! He also wanted to gain the Kingdom of Naples, but the Habsburg family was not strong enough to intervene in Naples'' hegemony.


    As always, His Majesty the Emperor became jealous. Originally, he should work with England to repair France, and let France eat a big loss.


    However, because of the strong jealousy of Spain, His Majesty the Emperor chose a more short-sighted option-first concentrate on Switzerland. As for the Fascist hegemony, he watched a lively. Unless France has the upper hand, he is willing to help Spain ...


    The mind is as complicated as Marin, and for a time I did not expect that His Majesty the Emperor, because of jealousy, chose not to help his in-law allies Spain. He just thought why His Majesty the Emperor suddenly became so short-sighted and was very annoyed ...

 Chapter 1720： Uncle Ma is very angry, the consequences are very serious!

    As the only emperor in Europe, Maximilian I longed for the Habsburg family to become stronger and actually unite Germany. Even the reunification of Western Europe established a powerful empire like the Charlemagne.


    Therefore, whether France and France overwhelm Spain or Spain overwhelms France is not what Maximilian I hopes to see. In his view, it is better to lose both sides, and then let Austria clean up France and suppress Spain.


    Of course, from a pure politician''s point of view, the emperor''s choice is no problem, this is the choice an old politician should have. After all, although Spain is an in-law ally of the Habsburg family, they are two people.


    Originally, Spain and Austria were able to hang France because the monarchs of both countries were Charles V. Since it is a family, natural cooperation is close, and we are working together to beat France.


    However, due to Marin''s intervention, Juan III did not die and gave birth to a son. Then, the two cannot merge into one. In this way, it is not surprising that each has his own thoughts.


    In fact, in the current European contender, the Habsburgs have fallen behind. Because, the Habsburg family is too poor ...


    Fighting for hegemony also requires capital. Not to mention, the money for the army is a huge pit!


    France is naturally not afraid. They are originally the largest agricultural country in Europe and have a solid foundation. Therefore, Maximilian I and France faced each other and suffered a loss. If it were not for the French to face Spain at the same time, God knows whether the Habsburgs can keep the Netherlands and Franche Comt��.


    Spain, an ally of the Habsburg family, was not much better than Austria. However, because of the great sailing, especially influenced by Marin, after gaining huge profits from the Indian spice trade, the national power rose sharply, and Austria was suddenly thrown away to the point where it can stand alone against France.


    In other words, the original Euro-three contend for hegemony has now become Western-French conflict. Austria, however, has become a spectator and has been busy packing up the Swiss Resistance ...


    How can this make the arrogant Maximilian I bear it? So, this time even though Maximilian I knew that attacking Paris with England was the best way to fight against France, he still chose to reject Marin''s proposal, but was committed to packing up the Swiss who looked shortsighted ...


    If he left Austria to assist, England alone could not attack Paris. At most, it can only harass the coastal areas of northern and western France. Like pirates, the harm caused to France is painless. At least, it will not hurt the French.


    Therefore, the emperor''s short-sighted behavior made Marin very angry!


    Uncle Ma is very angry, the consequences are very serious!


    Seeing that the emperor was so ignorant, Marin became disgusted ...


    "Huh, you want to annex Switzerland? I don''t want you to do it!" The angry Marin decided to make trouble for His Majesty the Emperor ...


    How to make trouble? It''s very simple, it is to secretly inform Zig, telling Gudendorff to join the emperor''s secret message. At the same time, support Sieg''s batch of matchlock ...


    Obviously, with the addition of 16,000 troops, the strength comparison on the Swiss battlefield has changed dramatically. If it is just positive, the Swiss lose!


    However, if it is not just positive ...


    Marin''s trouble-making plan is simple-if it is just positive, the Swiss are certainly not opponents of the Habsburg family army. However, if it is backed up, it is still possible ...


    But to defend the city, the Swiss spearman alone has some difficulties in parrying the strength advantage of the Habsburgs. In this way, the importance of the matchlock gun comes out ...


    The Habsburgs did not have heavy artillery that blasted the city walls. Such heavy artillery was difficult to transport on the Swiss plateau. The small-caliber infantry artillery is difficult to blast through the city walls and even the city gates.


    As long as the Swiss retreat to the fortified city and cover the gate with iron. Then, prepare a group of matchlock guns on the city wall. Then, if the Habsburg family wants to conquer the city, it will be extremely difficult.


    In addition to holding on to the strong city and fighting against the superior forces of the Habsburg family, the Swiss Resistance Army can actually divide some soldiers and horses to take advantage of the familiar terrain in the Swiss mountains and fight against the Habsburg family.


    The Swiss Resistance Army is composed of local mountain people and is most familiar with the local terrain. Moreover, the Swiss mercenaries have a strong fighting capacity. If you use the local complicated mountainous terrain and the Habsburg family army to fight guerrillas, it is really not easy to mess with ...


    There is a matchlock gun defense on the city head, and the resistance army composed of Swiss mountain people in the wild from time to time sneaks into the road. Even if the Habsburg army has superior strength, it will be a headache.


    If it is replaced by a plain area like the Netherlands, there are more than one army, and it is naturally very advantageous. But Switzerland is different. Only the northern part of Switzerland has some plains, while the western part is mainly mountainous, which is very suitable for guerrilla warfare.


    If you can rank in front of the small stocks, go from the small road to the back of the Habsburg family army, attack the grain and grass supplies, so many times, the Habsburg family will be difficult to eat ...


    ...


    After the plan was made, Marin asked Kohler to find an absolutely trustworthy spy and went to Switzerland to report to Zig in the name of "French Agent."


    This is not a joke. If the report to the Swiss is leaked, Marin is not a person inside or outside. After all, it is taboo to betray allies. Therefore, Marin asked for a reliable and spy-speaking French spy.


    A few days later, the Beihai spy, who changed his name to Giroud, kept changing horses along the way, and finally arrived in Bern, sending the information to Zieg, who was planning to attack ...


    ...


    Sieg, who received the Mibao, was taken aback. He did not expect that the army of Gudendorff who had said that he would return to his hometown in Germany had all turned to the emperor. After all, the financial resources of the Habsburg family should not be hired ...


    In this case, Marin must be blamed. Previously, in order to encourage the emperor to send this group to the Netherlands to participate in the attack on Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ he provided the emperor with a loan in advance. Unexpectedly, after receiving the loan, the emperor turned his head and said that he would take the western Switzerland first ...


    Give money but don''t do anything, this is the place that angers Marin ...


    In short, Uncle Ma is very angry, the consequences are really serious!


    ...


    Sieg, who received the confidential report, was terrified by the lack of intelligence sources. (Before the Swiss Resistance mainly relied on the French to share intelligence, but the French sent intelligence personnel to Italy, Sieg they lacked intelligence sources) The Resistance Army did not know that Gudendorff''s army had turned to His Majesty the Emperor.


    According to their usual speculation, the Habsburgs had no money to hire this army and they did not pay much attention. If you are not ready to rush to attack the army of Frenzberg, the other party suddenly 50,000 troops, and they will definitely beat the Swiss Resistance by surprise.


    It can be said that the information provided to him by Marin was saved the Swiss Resistance. At the same time, it also pitted the emperor. Huh, who told the emperor that His Majesty did not listen to Uncle Ma''s persuasion, he also fled a loan. Uncle Ma got angry, but the consequences are very serious!

 Chapter 1721： Declare ownership

    After getting accurate information, Zieg began to order people to strengthen the city wall, while looking for the iron sheet on the city gate. In addition, people were sent to sneak into the eastern region to inquire about the news to confirm the authenticity of the information.


    The most important thing is that Sieg withdrew all the barracks originally deployed in the wild. These military camps were originally deployed to attack troops. Now, staying in the wild, waiting to be eliminated by the enemy''s superior strength. Only withdrawing to Jiancheng can ensure safety.


    Then, Sieg selected a group of mountain people who knew the local terrain to form guerrillas, and equipped them with many crossbows, which were used to raid the enemy''s supply line. These crossbows can fire rockets, and are mainly used to burn foes of foes, especially fodder for war horses.


    However, guarding the fortified city requires a lot of food. The Swiss have little food and can only help France. The pigeons flew to Paris, and Francois I thought about it and agreed to support the Swiss on the grass. However, it takes time.


    So, at the suggestion of French officials, in order to delay the time, Sieg deliberately sent people to the palace of the Emperor Innsbruck, the capital of Tyrol, pretending to be in talks about ��calling for peace��.


    Zig ��s messenger pretended to agree to surrender to the Habsburg family, but demanded certain autonomy rights. At the same time, for the generals of the Resistance, they asked for the title and territory of the baron.


    In fact, Sieg and a group of Swiss resistance generals never thought of surrendering to the Habsburg family. They just had to delay the time because the food supported by France had not been delivered.


    The emperor was suspicious of Zigger''s messengers, but the messengers sent by Sieg were very clever, asking for prices from the beginning, insisting on guaranteeing the autonomous status of western Switzerland, but letting the emperor believe some ...


    If the messenger said he would surrender unconditionally, the emperor would not believe it. Because, there will be no pies in the sky. But the resistance made such rudeness (in the eyes of the Habsburgs), but it seemed a bit real.


    Of course, the emperor refused to let Western Switzerland self-government. In addition, he also wanted to paralyze the Swiss Resistance through negotiations. So, pretend to consider. But secretly, they began to arrange for the transfer of Gudendorff''s army to the front.


    But the soldiers of Gudendorff stated that they should settle their families before attacking. Therefore, after a while, Gudendorff''s army could not enter the battlefield. Therefore, whether it is Sieg ��s Resistance Army or Maximilian I, they are willing to pretend to negotiate to delay the time. In fact, both parties have no sincerity ...


    Sieg wanted to delay the time and dragged grain to France. Maximilian I had to wait for Gudendorff to settle down and rush to the front. In addition, he also wanted to beat the Swiss Resistance by surprise ... So, both sides pretended to negotiate and deliberately squandered and spent time for small conditions ...


    But neither side knows that neither side is actually ready. So, they are negotiating acting there, actually wasting time ...


    It is not only Zieg ��s Swiss Resistance Army grains that are not in place, but also the food and grass needed by Gudendorf ��s 16,000 army. Maximilian I got Marlin''s loan is not false, but it is useless to have money, but also have to buy into food. It took time, so Maximilian I allowed Gudendorff and his men to settle their families first. Because Maximilian I''s men took time to purchase and transport food with money.


    In particular, Maximilian I originally wanted to buy military food from Marin, who had enough food. But because Maximilian I did not agree to siege France together, Marin was not very happy to sell grain to the emperor, and found a bunch of excuses saying that storing grain was not enough. The emperor had no choice but to buy food from elsewhere.


    For cost reasons, the emperor ordered people to go to Lviv, Poland, where the grain price is the lowest in Europe ...


    At this time, Lviv, although located in the black soil zone of Ukraine, belongs to Poland and is the most important grain-producing region in Poland. Historically, Lviv later belonged to the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, and later was divided between Austria and Poland when it was divided. After World War II, the Soviet Union, the victorious nation, arbitrarily seized the fertile area of ??Lviv. As compensation, the Soviet Union assigned most of the Silesia region that originally belonged to East Germany to Poland. Of course, this is the generosity of the Soviet Union and others, the bad luck is actually Germany.


    In this era, the fertile black soil in the Lviv region led to higher grain output. The local area is sparsely populated, and the timid land is fertile. Therefore, the grain price is very cheap, only 0.5 to 0.6 fenny a pound of rye, the price is only half of the German region.


    However, it is very difficult to transport grain from southern Poland to Switzerland. Fortunately, the emperor found a powerful Moldavia (later Moldovan) merchant who could transport grain to the Danube, the main road of the Siret, through the Siret River, a tributary of the lower Danube near Lviv on. Then, back all the way to reach the territory of Bavaria. And Bavaria is very close to Switzerland, so it is more convenient to transport food. Overall, it is even a little cheaper than purchasing grain from Beihai. The main reason is that there are too many mountain roads from Bavaria to Switzerland, and land transportation costs are high. Otherwise, transportation costs will be cheaper.


    However, transporting from Lviv, taking the Siret River, then entering the Danube River, and then going back to Bavaria and then back to the mountain road ... the cost is certainly low, it can take a long time. This is also the biggest reason why Maximilian I needed to delay the offense. Sieg didn''t know, and he sent people silly to talk to the emperor to delay the time. As everyone knows, he does not have to do this, and His Majesty the Emperor is unable to attack in a short time ...


    ...


    For the self-righteous stupid hats, Marin laughed when he learned the truth from the spy report in Switzerland. Of course, he didn''t talk about it, just waiting for the two sides to be complacent, and finally found out that Bai had lived a busy day.


    Of course, Marin has more important things to do-he is going to take his son to London to get married ...


    Although many people are now waiting to see whether Queen Anne of France can become pregnant and give birth to a posthumous child, Marin knows that it is impossible. Because, Queen Anne lost her fertility long ago, or the medicine he ordered personally.


    Therefore, others are watching, but he has long been determined. While others were waiting, Marin and Caesar were ready to go to London.


    In fact, there is no custom of having a baby kiss in Europe. Marlin brought Caesar on this trip, and he would not really make a marriage contract with Edward. The reason for this is mainly because the premature death rate of European children. For example, Queen Anne of the later generations gave birth to 17 children, but did not live to adulthood.


    Therefore, Europeans generally do not make a baby kiss. Because even a king cannot guarantee that his children will live to adulthood. It''s a waste of effort to decide what to kiss. It''s better to wait until the two sides have reached the corresponding age, and then discuss the marriage.


    But Marin''s trip was not to confirm the marriage contract in writing, but to take his son to declare the ownership of Princess Margaret.


    As the only daughter of the King of England, marrying Princess Margaret means that there is a great possibility to inherit the entire Kingdom of England ~ www.novelhall.com ~ including Edward and Scotland and Ireland.


    Therefore, there are quite a lot of people who pretend to be Princess Margaret. Everyone wants his son to marry Princess Margaret, and then become the ruler of England.


    Originally, because of Louis XII, most people did not dare to jump out and argue. But now that Louis XII is dead, many people are just about to move.


    what? You say that according to the Treaty of Nantes, Caesar''s son, Caesar, is the second person to marry Princess Margaret?


    Having said that, some big-eyed aristocrats in England do not think so. Just as the French did not accept the King of England as King of France a hundred years ago, many nobles within England did not agree to the marriage of Caesar and Princess Margaret and became King of England.


    Inspired by the French practice, some great English aristocrats believe that a noble child of noble descent can be selected from within England to marry Princess Margaret. In this way, it can also be regarded as "fat water does not flow outside the field."


    This can irritate Marin, so this time Marin not only intends to take Caesar to London, but also an army. The purpose is to show off force. At the same time, declare the ownership of Princess Margaret ...

 Chapter 1722： Demonstration in London

    The reason why Marin is so anxious is that the North Sea State ��s spy report in London says that not only some nobles in England have this idea, but even Edward himself has this convenient idea.


    Edward had privately negotiated with Queen Anna to consider marrying Princess Margaret to the son of Edward ��s deceased sister, Margaret Lord, which was the marriage of Margaret Lord and Richard Polson The eldest son Henry Ball, Edward''s nephew.


    Although resentful brother-in-law Richard Ball killed his sister, cute Dehua was kind to the children left by her sister Margaret. Marrying daughter Margaret to nephew Henry Ball is also considered a pro-kin.


    The only concern for Edward is probably the Treaty of Nantes that was originally signed. Although Louis XII was dead, Queen Anne had the possibility of giving birth. Moreover, Marin is watching.


    If Marin was a general foreign prince, Edward estimated that he would repent if he repented. The problem is that Marin has two 10,000 legionaries in England and is very powerful. If you repent, it is estimated that Marin will be forced to rebel.


    You know, there are now 40,000 regular troops in all of England, but 20,000 are under Marin. The nobles of England may not be clear, thinking that the two legions were conquered by themselves. But in fact, Edward was very clear-the two legions were still Marin''s legions. As long as Marin was willing, the two legions would dare to turn their faces. The two legions directly under Edward are not as effective as the two legions of Marin.


    Therefore, Edward clearly wanted to marry his daughter to his nephew, but he did not dare to raise it in public, fearing that the two legions would rebel.


    ...


    In order to show off the force, Marin rebelled London this time and dispatched 20 500-ton warships with 3,000 extremely elite infantry. The clothes worn by these elite infantrymen are very interesting, just like they were when she gave her sister Anne a kiss-most of them were dazzling ceremonial armor made of white iron. However, it is very easy to install.


    The quotation made by this tinplate trim looks very much like plate armor. It''s just that the thickness is different. But the others only looked at the appearance, but couldn''t come up to touch the thickness. Naturally, I don''t know what this looks like. Therefore, the three thousand soldiers put on the "plate armor" tailored by the white iron and took a neat pace. They looked very bluffing. Moreover, the tinplate''s ability to reflect light is very strong, making the armor look very "dazzling".


    Marin took Angela and Caesar, a family of three on board the warship, and began a second visit to London, leaving only his second son, William, with the old Hoffmans and his wife, sitting in the palace.


    Beihai now has 30 500-ton warships, which can be said to be a very powerful fleet in Western Europe. The most important thing is that this fleet mainly uses artillery and has advanced tactical thinking. Moreover, the hull is much thicker than the popular Karak and Caravel sailboats in Europe.


    However, 10 500-ton warships were escorted to Japan by Marin, and there are currently only 20 warships at home. In order to show off the force this time, Marin also gathered all the warships (armed merchant ships are not warships) and brought them to London to show off ...


    When the huge fleet entered the Thames estuary, the sails covered the sky, and the muzzle of the black hole on the ship was also shocking.


    Of course, most of the warships only blocked the Thames estuary, and did not stop at London Dock. Only Marin ��s ship and several warships carrying 3,000 escorts docked at London Dock.


    This time Marin came to show off his force, so naturally he was not as kind as he was last time. Therefore, the dock where Marin ��s ships dock is not the royal dock on the edge of the Tower of London, but the largest civilian dock in the city of London.


    The civil dock is wide enough to dock several warships. The row of long bridge pier also facilitates the landing of 3000 guards under Marin.


    In order to make enough appearances, the Marin family of three did not take the lead to disembark, but let 3000 guards wearing ceremonial armor (iron shielded armor) land first, and sent a neat formation on the pier ...


    Then, Marin took Angela and Caesar before the guards cheered, and slowly went down the boat ...


    Howard, the Foreign Secretary under Edward, was bitter. He didn''t know why Marin, who was close to Yan Yuese last time, suddenly became so embarrassed this time. Where did he know that Marin was deliberately demonstrating this time, so he naturally paid attention to these things.


    Therefore, after Marin disembarked, he only nodded at Howard, and then boarded the gold four-wheeled carriage prepared by Edward Huawei Marin.


    After Marin got in the car, 3000 North Sea Guards surrounded the golden carriage at a very fast speed, squeezing away all the coachmen sent by the English and taking over the control of the carriage.


    Then, the 3,000 guards were armed with dangling knives and guns, lined up in a neat line, surrounded by the golden carriage of the Marin family of three, and slowly moved to the Tower of London. Edward Howard, the foreign secretary, was squeezed out depressedly ...


    ...


    This is not enough. Waiting in front of the Tower of London Palace, Suddenly the Chief of the Fourth Army Corps, who should have been stationed in Newcastle, came with a team of horsemen of the Fourth Army Corps, and joined the Marin team ...


    Obviously, Saqqara also came to give Marin strong momentum. Since it was a demonstration, Marin would n��t mind telling England the government and the fact that the Fourth Army is on our side. Who has other ideas, weigh it first ...


    Only the Fifth Legion was stationed in Edinburgh, Scotland, and Siwag did not come to join in the excitement ...


    Then, Edward stood on the top floor of the palace with a black line, watching Saqqara brought a group of officers of the Fourth Army, surrounded by Marin''s golden carriage, into the Tower of London.


    At Edward''s side, a group of ministers'' faces became unnatural. Because, they realized that Saqqara was still that Saqqara, and was not pulled down by Edward, but was still loyal to Marin ...


    For those ministers who are not happy that the monarch will marry Princess Margaret, this is definitely very bad news ...


    ...


    Of course, Marin gave Edward a face. In front of the gate of the Tower of London, 3000 North Sea Guards stopped and did not follow into the palace. After all, they are guest soldiers, and it would be nice to be able to enter London ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If they enter the palace again, it will be Edward''s face. If you do it in the East, this can be considered a rebellious act. You know, in the Ming Dynasty, the soldiers were not allowed to enter the city ...


    Marin ��s 3000 soldiers entered London City without Edward ��s approval.


    Foreign Minister Howard had tried to stop, and only put a hundred people to protect Marin into the city. Unfortunately, Howard was pushed out of the crowd by Marin''s guards, and he couldn''t catch up with Marin.


    The English soldiers who guarded the city gate were also frightened by the momentum of the 3000 guards of Marin, and they forgot to stop them from entering the city ...


    When Marin brought 3000 people to the Royal Palace of Tower of London, Edward was even afraid that Marin would directly lead people into the palace ...


    Fortunately, Edward knew that Marin was a more law-abiding person, so he didn''t order to attack Marin''s guard. Otherwise, things will get worse.


    But at the moment, things have actually become very loud. Because, the 3000 guards wearing gleaming ceremonial armor stand all in the square in front of the gate of the Tower of London. That posture, as if the North Sea army surrounded the Royal Palace of London, brought enormous psychological pressure to the English rulers in the Royal Palace ...

 Chapter 1723： Flicker

    Edward was very annoyed to see Marin enter the London with his army, and also pestle in the square in front of the palace. Because the meaning of this demonstration is too obvious.


    However, he did not dare to turn his face directly, so he had to endure his dissatisfaction and asked pretendingly and Yan Yue:


    "Marin, why did you bring so many guards to London this time? It scared me."


    Marin stood up face-to-face at this time and said:


    "Your Majesty, please atone for the sins. In the past 20 years, Chen has fought countless times, defeated too many enemies, and killed many rivals. When it comes to fighting, Chen is really not afraid of anyone. However, someone in Chenpa took the opportunity to assassinate! The North Sea country lacks everything, but it does not lack the invincible soldiers. This group of guys have nothing to do, and they are bored in the country, so simply take them to protect me. With 3000 guards personal protection, I do n��t believe who can still I was assassinated! "


    Marin''s remarks are profound, on the surface is self-deprecating timid fear of assassination. In fact, it is showing off the force. For example, he said, "When it comes to fighting, I''m really not afraid of anyone", and "The North Sea country lacks everything, it is the invincible elite soldiers", clearly telling all the English princes present-just positive, I''m invincible!


    This statement sounds very domineering, but the English ministers present cannot refute. Because, Marin really hasn''t fought any defeat, others have the qualification to brag ...


    In fact, it is not Marin who is really a **** of war, but Marin Nogo. In the face of unsure battles, this guy doesn''t fight at all. When it was time to counsel, he didn''t have a face at all. Therefore, it seems that he is "invincible".


    Of course, shamelessness also has the benefit of shamelessness. Without being dragged down by fame, you won''t do things that you are not sure about. For example, Napoleon, such a true **** of war, was exhausted by his reputation, so he really wanted to conquer Europe. In the end, it failed in Russia and then crashed globally ...


    The actual situation is that in the later period, the entire French Empire has some superstition of Napoleon''s war capabilities, and feels that the Empire can be invincible. Then, the whole country is expecting France to push the whole of Europe evenly. At that time, even Napoleon had some difficulties riding a tiger. Because the entire French Empire expected their emperor to lead them to conquer Europe. In a comment from later generations, it was "the emperor was kidnapped by the popular opinion of the French people."


    Malin was reluctant to be a fool kidnapped by public opinion. Without full assurance, he would rather be a tortoise turtle than take a risk. Because he knew that this was not a game and could not be repeated. Once it fails, it will die.


    Therefore, in the face of the German prince alliance and the French kingdom, he showed his "invincible" side, implying that he was not easy to provoke; on the other hand, he was humble and did not provoke the German prince alliance and the French kingdom. Because he was not sure of the joint attack on the French and German princes at the same time.


    But if one of the French or German princes is weakened or held back, Marin''s grasp is greater. Therefore, Marin desperately instigated France to compete with Spain for the Kingdom of Naples in order to consume French power.


    But France''s foundation is too thick. As the first land power and population country in Western Europe, France has more war potential than Spain. Therefore, Marin judged that they could even fight two wars at the same time in the case of France ��s overdraft.


    Yes, France is poor. Compared with Spain, which has a spice trade, France''s financial situation is not good. However, the poor problem is not impossible to solve. For example, borrowing money ...


    As long as France is willing to pay a high price, Venice is willing to lend money to the French. Because France lacks nothing but money ...


    Therefore, Marin specially invited the emperor to send troops to unite England and looted a handful of Paris and the Paris basin where Paris is located. There is no need to conquer Paris, just destroy the crops near Paris and the French will be seriously injured.


    Why do you say that? Because the volcanic ash that France obtained from the Kingdom of Naples to fertilize tens of thousands of acres was transported back to Paris by the French and fertilized in the royal estate near Paris ...


    That is to say, because of these volcanic ash fertilizers, by the time of autumn, the royal estate near Paris can bring tens of millions of pounds of grain production to the French royal family.


    Tens of millions of pounds of grain is absolutely enough for the French to form a large army and start a large-scale war. You know, the daily feed of each horse is only 4.8 kg (more than 10 pounds). 100,000 war horses consume no more than one million pounds of food every day.


    What Marin wants to do most is to allow tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in Britain and Austria to trample the grain fields in the Paris Basin, so that the French will not only increase their income, but will also reverse the shortage of grain ...


    However, His Majesty the Emperor had his own thoughts and refused to send troops. Therefore, Marin had to come to the UK to find a way ...


    ...


    Demonstrations are just incidental. Marin is not a mallet or a grumpy second generation. How could it be possible to run this demonstration just for demonstration? He came this time to actually persuade Edward to attack France.


    Of course, because of the presence of ministers, Marin is not easy to say directly. Some words are best discussed in private with Edward. Because, Marin suspected that-there were French spies in Edward''s court ...


    Marin''s suspicion is normal. In this era, most of the traditional European nobles have two sides. It is normal for someone in England to privilee France. Therefore, he could not discuss this issue with Edward in public, he could only wait for a private discussion ...


    ...


    At the public welcome banquet, Marin was domineering and showed a "Lao Tzu is invincible" attitude. He did not take the English aristocrats present in his eyes very much. Marin duel. Only when talking to Edward did Marin show enough respect. After all, Edward is above him, even his nominal monarch. After all, Marin is the Earl of England.


    After the banquet, when Edward entertained the Marin family in private, Marin immediately bowed to Edward and apologized:


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry for the previous rudeness. The reason why I did that is that I am bitter ..."


    "Having bitterness? What bitterness?" Edward was curious.


    Marin motioned for Edward to retreat the left and right screens. When the two came to the study, Marin whispered:


    "Your Majesty, I suspect that there are French spies in England ..."


    "What? French spies? It''s unlikely ... I''ve cleaned the court and the opposition several times ..." Edward was not convinced ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin said firmly:


    "There must be a French spy, because my people can hear from His Majesty''s palace in Paris ..." In fact, this was Marin fooling Edward. Even if the French were to install spies in London, they would not leak information in Paris.


    Edward didn''t believe it either, but Marin''s words made him speechless ...


    "Your Majesty, did you have privately discussed with the queen about marrying Margaret Lord to Henry Ball?"


    Edward was shocked-this was negotiated in private with Queen Anna, how did Marin know?


    Marin laughed inwardly. In fact, this was the message sent back by the spy he inserted into the London palace. However, his words were--


    "The detectives of the ministers found this news in Paris. Obviously, there is a French eyeliner in His Majesty''s palace ..." After that, Marin looked around meaningfully, as if there were French secret agents eavesdropping around. of����

 Chapter 1724： Harm and confidentiality of close marriage

    After being extremely shocked, Edward realized a problem-no wonder Marin was angry when he came, because, according to the Nantes Treaty, if Louis Twelve had no children, Margaret should marry Caesar. At this moment, Edward was not angry anymore, but rather embarrassed. After all, he wanted to ruin his promises and was discovered ...


    But immediately, Edward was puzzled:


    "This is what I and Queen Anna casually talked about when they were sleeping in the bedroom at night. How could it be spread to the French?" When Edward expressed doubts, he pushed four or six times and no longer admitted that he really wanted to change his son-in-law .


    Malin sneered in his heart, but instead of expressing it, he said:


    "It''s hard to say, you know, Queen Anna was originally a Frenchman. In order to take care of Queen Anna, there are French cooks in the palace and French maids ..."


    After a pause, Marin said meaningfully:


    "And, Queen Anna''s father, but Louis XII''s diehard ..." Marin''s words actually implied that Queen Anna was also suspected.


    Edward''s complexion changed, saying:


    "No? Anna''s men, although there are some French people, there are no more people arranged by the Earl of Durt. There shouldn''t be French spies ... These people were still with me. The queen chose all the innocent French ... "


    Marin shook his head, pretending to be puzzled:


    "The minister did not know, but how did the secret words of Her Majesty and the Queen know in Paris ..."


    Edward was hard to say anything, because, indeed, this matter could not be explained ...


    Then, as Marin thought, in Edward''s heart, the seed of doubt was also planted in Queen Anna''s heart ...


    Why did Marin divorce the relationship between Edward and Queen Anna? Because Edward is dead, Queen Anna must be regent. Therefore, it is better that Edward alienate Queen Anna before she died. It would be even better if he could dethrone Anna ��s queenship. At that time, even if Princess Margaret took the throne, Queen Anna would not have to control the government.


    If Queen Anna dominates political affairs, Marin is 70% sure that Anna will make friends with France. After all, Queen Anna is an authentic French.


    In the presence of the queen Anna, Marin could not get the regency of the Kingdom of England. Therefore, in Marin''s eyes, Queen Anna is a stumbling block and needs to be removed in advance ...


    Although it is not impossible to murder Queen Anna in the future, if Edward and Queen Anna both die, it would be wrong to be a normal person. Therefore, it is better to let Edward move Anna''s stumbling block before he dies. In this way, no one would doubt that Marlin would allow Caesar to marry Marguerite and allow him to obtain the regency of England.


    Of course, this matter must be done gradually. Right now, Marin can only arouse Edward''s suspicion first. Then, using the spies of the North Sea Kingdom in England''s government and opposition, quietly influenced Edward, and finally made Edward and Queen Anna turn their eyes ...


    ...


    After being silent for a while, Marin pretended to have a thoughtful expression, and then said:


    "Your Majesty, the Minister wants to tell you a very important thing, and hopes to attract His Majesty''s attention ..."


    "What''s the matter?" Edward asked.


    "It''s easy for a close relative to marry ..."


    "What?" Edward stood up in shock. You know, he really planned to marry his daughter to his nephew. If, as Marin said, arrange this by yourself, would n��t you take the initiative to let your daughter die?


    After steadying his mind, Edward stared at Malin Dao closely:


    "Is that what you said true?" In fact, Edward suspected that Malin said this intentionally. The purpose is not to marry his daughter to Henry, but to Caesar ...


    Marin is confident, after all, this is scientifically proven:


    "Of course it is true. The court heard from the court doctors from the Eastern Daming Empire (Daming Taiyi said-we also don''t know). If the marriage of men and women within three generations of blood relatives is easy to cause the heirs to be difficult. Even having children Frail and sick, it is difficult to live into adulthood. Seriously, even mentally handicapped children may be born ... "


    This is not a Marlin flicker, but it is. Although not every child who is married to a close relative has a problem, the chance of a problem is indeed higher than that of a normal family. For example, Lu You, despite her love for her cousin Tang Wan, failed to leave offspring.


    But this is not so absolute. For example, Chang Sun Chong married cousin Chang Le Princess Li Lizhi, and gave birth to his son-in-law Sun Yan. Even, it is rumored that the mustache parents are close relatives married, but the mustache is so powerful ...


    The negative representative in this regard is the unlucky Habsburg family. Historically, the Spanish Habsburg family (Charlie V) was married to Ferdinand I, the brother of Charles V, resulting in the death of the first sons of Philip IV, the only one alive. Son Carlos II is still a fool ... This fool does not know how to sleep his queen, so he died without leaving offspring, and then led to the Spanish throne war ...


    However, it is true that there is a greater chance of marriage problems between close relatives. Moreover, in order for his son to marry Margaret more securely, Marin will only talk in a terrible direction ...


    "Is it so scary?" Edward was also a little scared by Marin''s words. Of course, he still maintained a skeptical attitude.


    Marin pondered for a moment, and finally said:


    "Your Majesty, the minister has no nonsense. You can find out about those nobles who are heirs. Many people just marry their cousins ??or even cousins ??... If your majesty does not believe, you can send someone to investigate ..."


    Marin is full of confidence, and he doesn''t need to talk about such things. As long as Edward Ken sent someone to investigate, he knew that what he said was true.


    But in fact, many nobles are heirs because of the low level of medical care in Europe. Some nobles with close relatives actually have no problem in giving birth to children, but because of backward medicine, the children have not survived into adulthood, not the problem of close marriage.


    Marin snapped all these pots to the marriage of close relatives, also to scare Edward ...


    Seeing Marin''s so determined look, he also sent himself to investigate, and Edward also believed. After all, lying cannot withstand investigation.


    While Edward was thinking about how to send someone to investigate this issue, Marin suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, please keep this secret, don''t preach everywhere ..."


    Edward was stunned and asked in doubt:


    "Why? Let everyone know the disadvantages of getting married with a close relative ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Can''t we avoid more tragedies?"


    Marin explained:


    "That''s it. If you advertise it, would you know your rivals? And if it''s confidential, your rivals might continue this marriage, and then they will die ..."


    After a pause, Marin lowered his voice and said:


    "Furthermore, if your big lords continue this kind of marriage, wouldn''t it be easy to heir too? Then, the land can be returned to the royal family ..."


    Edward listened, suddenly cold headed straight to his head. However, if you think about it, it really is ...


    If the heirs of the Duke and Earl families are thriving, by then, there will be more and more nobles in the country, and the land will not be divided enough. Although Malin''s statement is sinister, it is indeed in the interests of the royal family.


    After nodding solemnly, Edward said:


    "I understand, I will quietly send reliable people to investigate this matter secretly ..."

 Chapter 1725： Encourage England to seize Calais

    Edward was excited and depressed at this time. What was so exciting was that he finally understood why many nobles married by close relatives were easily heirs. The depressed place is even simpler-he is not a close marriage, why can''t he have a son ...


    Of course he didn''t know that he had been "ligated" with violence by the lack of virtue of Louis XII with the master of kicking eggs. If he knew the secret, Marin was sure Edward would attack France insanely.


    Although Marin also wanted Edward to attack France frantically, the timing was wrong. Otherwise, Marin told Edward the truth.


    The reason why the timing is wrong is because Marin is not ready to receive England. Once accepting England, Marin encountered not only the struggle of the opposition forces in England, but also the blow of France. Because, France also wants to annex England ...


    If Marin jumps out and picks peaches, the French will be crazy with jealousy. By then, the Beihai Kingdom will be the target of French revenge. Because, France is really capable of fighting two wars at the same time.


    Therefore, before annexing England, Marin hopes to weaken France. At least, let France lose the ability to fight two wars at the same time.


    At the same time, Marin also hopes that the legions hidden in the Americas can also be trained. By that time, the strength was sufficient, and France had been weakened, and the hope of successfully taking over England increased greatly.


    Therefore, at this moment, Marin ��s purpose was to instigate Edward to attack France. Even attacking the coasts of northern and western France is a weakening of France.


    ...


    After discussing the harm caused by the marriage of close relatives, Marin led the topic to the current unstable political situation in France. Talking, Marin suddenly encouraged:


    "Your Majesty, while the little French King has not yet taken control of the situation, let us send troops to take Calais back!"


    "Recapture Calais?" Edward stunned, and then showed his eager emotions ...


    The loss of the Calais Fortress was a major setback after Edward ascended the throne. You should know that the Calais Fortress has been England ��s only foothold on the European continent. After losing the Calais fortress, England''s influence on the European continent was greatly reduced. Even the commercial outlets of England ��s wool exports were forced to move to Antwerp, and the flat white made Prince Philip of the Habsburg family earn a lot of taxes.


    Therefore, it is indeed Edward''s desire to recapture the Calais Fortress. The problem is-Edward is not confident ...


    England has never been a strong army and has little confidence in the French army. You know, after the French captured the Calais fortress, they had 5,000 troops stationed in the city of Calais.


    The French infantry''s combat power is already greater than that of the United Kingdom. With the tall and strong walls of the Calais Fortress, England may not be able to conquer the Calais Fortress even if it has mobilized 20,000 troops. Besides, the French are not dead. During the siege, Paris will definitely send a large army to rescue. Unless, England can conquer the Calais fortress in a very short time. Otherwise, as soon as the Paris reinforcements arrive, the English will fail ...


    "Oh, Your Majesty, when England ruled the Calais Fortress, did there not be secret passages in and out of the city? If there are such secret passages, we can send a team of elites into the city, open the gates, and then inside and outside Ah! "Marin suggested.


    But Edward shook his head and said:


    "Calais has no secret road to the city. When England used to control the Calais fortress, because the English warships had the confidence to control the pier and the north gate on the side of the pier. Therefore, we do not need the secret road to fully control. Calais Fort ... "


    Marin was a little speechless, but he also knew that the English were indeed confident. Because the English navy can easily clean up the French navy (if it can be counted as a navy). However, the English did not expect Calais to be captured one day.


    If it is normal, the English Army does not have the ability to conquer the Calais Fortress. If that was the case, Marin would not come to Edward anymore ...


    I saw Marin smiled slightly and said:


    "Your Majesty, under normal circumstances, the Calais Fortress is indeed difficult to overcome. But if I could send someone to open the sewer gate in the city and let a group of English soldiers enter the city?"


    Edward was lost in thought ...


    The iron gate of the sewer in Calais is at the northwest corner of Calais, some distance from the north and west gates. A group of English soldiers got in in time, I am afraid that they will soon be surrounded by French soldiers ...


    So Edward shook his head and said:


    "No, I have studied the map of Calais. The sewer gate is at the northwest corner of the city, far away from the north gate and the west gate. Moreover, there is a small French barracks near the gate. If the French are disturbed, even if they go in, The critics are also useless. Do you want to pry open the sewer gate in the middle of the night? The gate is less than 50 yards away from a small barracks of the French. It is said that in the middle of the night, the French will send people to monitor with torches The situation over the sewer gate. If there is any movement, the French will definitely check it out. If they warn, the French troops all over the city will come in ... "


    Marin smiled and said:


    "Under normal circumstances, of course it is. However, my people have been lurking in the city of Calais for a long time and found a situation that is-on a rainy night, the barracks responsible for guarding the sewer gates, the French do not stay on the wall People monitor. Because torches are easily extinguished by rain on rainy days. Moreover, the rain is loud on rainy days, which can just cover the sound of opening the gate ... "


    "How do you open it? Pick the lock? Violent destruction? Such a sound should alarm the people in the barracks? Even if it rains, it is difficult to cover up ..." Edward questioned. In fact, this is one of the reasons why the French do not send people to vigil on rainy days. Because the iron gates of the sewers are very thick, and if they are violently destroyed, they are easily heard by the French in the barracks. And the pry lock ... there are 5 iron locks on that iron gate ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are all very complicated locks ...


    "Relax, Your Majesty, my people will never make too much noise while breaking the iron lock. By then, your people just have to drill in!" Marin said confidently.


    His confidence comes from the legendary royal water, even if there are 5 large iron locks, he is also confident that he will erode within an hour. In the past, the iron gates of sewers in Paris were destroyed in this way, and the French did not understand how the iron gates were opened.


    Fortunately, Marin''s men took the sewer iron gate with the iron lock corroded by the royal water, so that the French could not see the picture of the iron lock corroded. This also led to the French thinking that the enemy had obtained the key of the iron lock and directly opened the iron gate. Today, several officials in charge of the iron gates of sewers are being interrogated by the French court. They are bitter in their hearts-obviously the keys are well preserved, so they blame them ...


    Before the French could understand the secret of the sewer gate being opened, Marin decided to make persistent efforts to help the British recapture the Calais fortress.


    As long as England recaptured the Calais fortress, the French would have been nailed with a nail on their back. If you want to do something else, it depends on whether the English have agreed or not ...

 Chapter 1726： Diving equipment

    The Calais Fort is extremely important for both England and France. With the Calais fortress in England, it was easy to intervene in European affairs, and easily land a large number of troops in the port of Calais, and then attack the northern France.


    Originally, Henry VIII harassed France in this way. Because the first queen of Henry VIII was Princess Catherine of Spain, Henry VIII worked well with Spain in the early days. Whenever the French army went south to fight in Italy, England would land the army at Calais and then plunder the northern coastal areas of France. When the French reacted and fought back, the English army retreated into the Calais fortress, and then landed at the port of Calais to return to England, making France very temperless.


    The French could not attack the Calais fortress, nor could they control the English Channel. In addition, when the timing of sending troops in England is well chosen, when the French main force is selected to go south, there is no way for the French to take England.


    But since Henry VIII''s daughter Bloody Mary (Mary I) dropped Calais, Britain could no longer easily attack northern France. After all, the landing of the army requires a safe landing at the port. Not only can the Calais Fort cover the landing of the British army, but also protect the retreating British army from being chased by the French army. Its function is difficult to replace.


    After the French recaptured the Calais fortress, the northern region immediately became more stable and no longer worried about the English army looting the northern plains. Since then, the English can only attack the French ports on a small scale, and cannot go deep into the interior to ransack France ...


    Edward is not stupid, he also knows the importance of Calais. However, he was stubborn because he was unsure of retaking Calais fortress from the French. Now, with the opportunity to recapture Calais, Edward does not want to give up.


    However, Edward also had his hesitation:


    "Even if the city gate is opened, the 5000 French troops in the city are not easy to provoke. It is said that there are 500 of the most elite French plate armoured infantry in the city. To deal with them, you must use a musket. However, it seems that the musket cannot be used on rainy days ... No, the muskets of the Beihai Kingdom can be used on rainy days. Earl Marin, will you support me? "


    Marin nodded:


    "This is no problem, I will support you 1,000 musketeers. They are equipped with 50 clockwork carbines each, enough to deal with the 500 French plate armoured infantry."


    Edward nodded and said:


    "That''s fine. In this battle, I plan to send 20,000 troops, and your 4th and 5th legions send 10,000 troops, how?"


    Marin shook his head:


    "I can only send 5,000 troops, and I will never admit that those 5,000 people are my people. Your majesty is different from you. The North Sea State of the minister is on the road. Once the Calais Fortress is lost, the French cannot find it. England ��s troubles, but the trouble of finding the North Sea country is no problem. "


    "So, this time the minister came over to pretend to be at odds with you, just because the French knew that I would send troops to help you recover the Calais fortress. If 10,000 people were dispatched, it would be easy for the French to see through. 5000 people were dispatched. , It ��s relatively easy to conceal. After all, most of them are your army. And after the battle, the soldiers and soldiers of the minister will withdraw overnight, without giving the French the opportunity to inquire about the news ... "


    "Are you so afraid of the French?" Edward was speechless.


    Marin shook his head and said nothing. He has already said this, the North Sea country is on land, and the French cannot retaliate against the British, and may anger him. Therefore, avoiding suspicion is necessary ...


    In fact, the strength of the French homeland is not strong at this time. After all, the main force is Naples. If Marin is ruthless, he can also solve those people in France. However, Marin was worried about being stabbed by German princes. Moreover, if France really fell, Spain would emerge and become Marin''s life and death enemy. Therefore, Marin would rather be low-key now, or venture in the past.


    In addition, Marin actually concealed a killer, and did not tell Edward. Of course, this is only a spare. Only when the sewer iron gate is unavailable, Marin will use the killer ...


    ...


    What killer? Marin actually dug a tunnel in Calais, which can connect the inside and outside of the city ...


    It''s just that there is something wrong with this tunnel-there is water ...


    In fact, Marin had already sent a spy to seek a tunnel in Calais. But the French in Calais had a very strict investigation, so it was very difficult to dig tunnels. The difficulty lies mainly in how to avoid the French eyeliner and dispose of the soil excavated when digging the tunnel.


    Because to avoid the French eyeliners, the spies only need to use the carriage that goes in and out of the city to pave a layer of mud on the carriage, and quietly carry the dirt out of the city. Then, they dug a well in public, but publicly brought a lot of dirt out. And the exit of that tunnel is on the wall of the well ...


    This method was actually created by Marin based on the text "Underground Printing Office of Tbilisi" learned in previous life. After all, no one is willing to go down the tunnel to find some tunnel easily.


    However, when the tunnel was dug to the end, there was a big problem-in the part outside the city, an underground underground river was dug, and a lot of water poured into the tunnel ...


    Then, the tunnel more than two hundred meters long was filled with water. Moreover, the exit outside the city turned out to be at the bottom of a small river ...


    After more than two years of hard work, Marin learned that the news was so angry that he wanted to kill. After blocking the exit hole at the bottom of the small river outside the city with stones, the tunnel was temporarily abandoned.


    Until a while ago, Marin made a cylinder and a pump ...


    Because of the rubber, making the valve becomes easier. Whether it is a water valve or an air valve, it becomes simple.


    Marin showed that people made pumps to lay the foundation for future production of rubber tires. Then he asked the blacksmith to help him make a steel bottle similar to the liquefied gas tanks of later generations. Originally, Marin wanted to use this cylinder to collect the liquefied gas when refining gasoline. After all, it is too wasteful to let the liquefied gas escape directly in the air.


    Unexpectedly, Marin had a sudden whims, inflating the cylinder with a pump, and then, it gave birth to the oxygen cylinder commonly used in future diving ...


    It should be pointed out that the cylinders used for diving in the future will not contain oxygen at all, but compressed air. Marin pressed into the steel cylinder with a pump, which just formed the diving gas cylinder commonly used in later generations ...


    Then, Marin naturally thought of "inventing" the matching diving equipment! What diving mask and breathing mask, and vented rubber tube ...


    The most important thing about these things is that the airtightness is good, and there is no leakage. With rubber, these things are not too difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After hundreds of failures, qualified products were made ...


    ...


    In this way, the original irrigation tunnel that failed to dig was useful-as long as someone carried a compressed air cylinder and took a diving suit to open the blockage of the hole at the bottom of the river, it could follow the underwater passage Dive into the city. Then, come out through the well in the city and enter the city ...


    As long as hundreds of compressed air cylinders and diving suits are prepared, Marin can pass hundreds of elite warriors into the city through this underwater passage and secretly open the city gate ...


    This underwater secret passage is a bit like the passage from the tomb to the outside world in Jin Yong''s novel "The Condor Heroes". However, in the novel, the passage can only be swallowed by the martial arts people through apnea, otherwise it will almost drown like Li Mochou.


    But Marin knows science and has vulcanized vulcanized rubber, so he can easily create a diving breathing device so that ordinary people can also pass through this long underwater passage ...


    Of course, this is just an alternative. Only if the scheme of using the sewer iron gate fails, will this scheme be used as a killer tool to overcome the Calais Fort ...

 Chapter 1727： Leave london

    Edward agreed with Marin''s proposal, but frowned and asked:


    "What reason should we use to attack Calais? We can''t say nothing, just send troops directly?"


    Europe is not an ancient China that is intrigued by intrigues and tricks. The name is particularly important here. If there is no good excuse, the nobles can even refuse to play.


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "This is simple, you send a noble that you do not deal with to go to Calais fortress. Then, send someone to assassinate him. Then, you accuse the French of killing the noble, as an excuse to send troops to capture Calais Just get it? "


    "Can it still be?" Edward was dumbfounded. He was numb to Marin''s shameless insidiousness.


    "Of course it is. In this way, you have solved an excuse that opposes you, and you can exchange it for attacking Calais. How good?"


    Edward frowned and said:


    "So, what reason should I use to send this hostile nobleman to Calais? I can''t always tell him--would you like to visit Calais?"


    Marin was stunned, and he said so. Then he thought about it:


    "It''s still the old way. England has occupied Calais for many years. There should be a lot of British expatriates there? You sent someone to assassinate the two English expatriates, deliberately creating a conflict, wouldn''t there be an excuse to send the nobleman to solve this matter?


    "Assassination of the diaspora of England? Is this wrong ... Why do you want to kill the innocent diaspora for no reason?" Edward was not happy. He has no idea to kill a hostile noble. After all, he is an enemy, but innocent people ... Will God blame it? Obviously, Edward is still superstitious ...


    Marin does not matter:


    "Your Majesty, there are many English expatriates in Calais, but the problem is that after the French occupied Calais, many English expatriates have turned to the French. Many truly faithful expatriates have returned to England. So, kill two It ��s no big deal to be a traitor to the diaspora in France. "


    Marin was right, after the occupation of Calais fortress by France, many English expatriates returned to the country. Many of the English expatriates who stayed in the Calais fortress chose to turn to the French for business and livelihood. These people actually did betray England by doing so. After all, England and France have always been enemy countries. Killing two people who surrendered to the enemy country is really nothing. It is like killing two guys like Zhang Hezhi and the like in the afterlife. No one will help this kind of person, only applause.


    Edward was right when he thought about it. For someone who betrayed the country, what did they care about their lives? Even if they were killed, God would not blame ...


    Edward quickly arranged the matter, and Marin also came to the palace where Queen Anna and Princess Margaret were located, and saw that her son Caesar was trying to please Princess Margaret, making the little princess amused. Giggling. Queen Anna sat quietly.


    Marin gave Queen Anna a sigh in her heart. To be honest, Queen Anna did nothing wrong. She did not let her father, Earl Durte, do anything, and did not target Marin and Caesar. However, Marin worried that she would take power after Edward died.


    Historically, there have been many such women. When the emperor was alive, they were very honest. But as soon as the emperor died, they changed, and began to seize power, and tried to become the best queen.


    For example, Emperor Han Wu''s mother, Queen Mother Wang Wang, Wang Wang was honestly messed up when Emperor Jing was alive, and dared not make any changes. Of course, at that time there was a very powerful Queen Mother Dou pressing her, she did not dare to mess up.


    When Emperor Han Jing and Empress Dou both burped, they usually looked at the harmless Wang Li, the Empress Dowager suddenly arrogant. The reason why her half-brother Tian Yu became the early power minister of Han Wudi is inseparable from the support of Wang Lu.


    It was precisely because the grandmother Dou Dou and her mother Wang Lu were fed up, so when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty made Liu Fuling the prince of Han Zhaodi in his later years, because he was worried that Liu Fuling ��s mother, Mrs. Hou Yi, would take power and directly order the hook Mrs. Yi killed ...


    ...


    For Queen Anna, Marin also worried that after Edward''s death, she would gain power with the support of the English aristocracy and compete with herself. But what worries me most is that she is still afraid of Queen Anna colluding with France to fight against her.


    If only the English aristocracy supported her, Marin had no worries and killed it. Anyway, after Edward''s original slaughter, the nobility of England is not very strong now.


    But if it colludes with France, then the problem becomes bigger. Needless to say, the strength of France, coupled with the cooperation of the nobles in England, it will be difficult for Marin to parry.


    Therefore, even if Marin felt guilty, he could only choose to remove Queen Anna ��s ��stumbling block�� before Edward hung down ...


    As for the life of Edward? Marin had no guilt. Why? Because if not for himself, Edward should have been killed by Henry VII as early as 1497. Helping him to live for so many years, and letting him have a daughter, is also worthy of him ...


    ...


    The following day, when Marin met Edward''s family in private at the Tower of London, the two sides got along very well. But in public, Marin and Edward deliberately showed a less friendly look.


    Edward is also happy to cooperate with Marin''s performance. Anyway, for him, it is the most important thing to recapture the Calais fortress.


    At the same time, the soldiers and horses of England began to secretly act. Edward mobilized 15,000 people from his 20,000-strong army. And Marin quietly let Saqara tune into 4000 elite and join in. At the same time, the local side will also mobilize 1,000 musketeers and send 5,000 clockwork carbines to fight against French plate armoured infantry on rainy days.


    At the same time, the killer sent by Edward also crossed the sea to Calais to choose the right target ... Of course, he was also selecting the enemy nobles who were going to send to Calais to die ...


    In this era, the death of the expatriates abroad was not enough to trigger a war. After all, ordinary people do not come to the table this year, their life and death have nothing to do with the king. The King can send someone to care about it, already considered "love the people as a child."


    But the nobility is different. The nobility is the "partner" of the king, and he rules the country with the king. The death of an aristocrat is definitely a great event, enough to break out of war.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin helped Edward design the plan of "killing one or two betrayed diaspora first, and then sending a nobleman to investigate and then kill". The expatriate died, and an official was sent to pretend to investigate, and he would be able to pay. But when noble officials died abroad, that was the top priority. Because, this noble official sent to investigate, that represents the king, equivalent to the identity of the messenger.


    ...


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Marin. In addition to privately liaising with Edward''s family of three, Marin has repeatedly stressed that Princess Margaret should marry his son Caesar. It seems that he came to London this time just to grab his daughter-in-law.


    The English nobles in London have their own opinions. Some believe that the future husband of England ��s only princess should not be a foreigner. But some people think that according to the treaty signed by the king, England should perform the contract ...


    But soon after, Marin suddenly left London in a hurry and returned to the country. Before leaving, Marin took 3000 guards and spared a few laps in the city of London, demonstrating force ...


    The reason why Marin left London in a hurry is because Edward''s side is ready to start soon. He didn''t want to be involved, and faced France ahead of time, so he left London early in order to avoid suspicion ...

 Chapter 1728： 0 ton battleship

    When he left London, Marin''s opera was elite, and he started an exaggerated star-style performance. I saw him embarrassingly embark on the ship. After boarding, facing the audience on the London dock, Marin also publicly pulled out his sword "Frost Sorrow", cut off a guardrail on the ship, and shouted loudly-Ma Princess Grete is her daughter-in-law and can only marry her son Caesar. Whoever dares to snatch, whoever is cut ...


    His performance really bluffed many people. Some nobles in England began to worry about a civil war in the country. After all, Marin had two 10,000 legionaries in England. Anxious for him, leading the soldiers to rebel is not a thing at all.


    Even Marin''s performance bluffed the French. Fran?ois I was very happy when he heard that Malin and England were in a very unhappy situation. He summoned his cronies and nobles and secretly discussed the possibility of using Marin to provoke the British Civil War.


    After all, if Marin ��s army provokes a civil war in England, England must be in a mess. By that time, France had the opportunity to annex England.


    According to the inference of Francois I and his followers-whether Edward wins or Marin wins, France will benefit the fisherman.


    Marin is not a weak chicken, but a ruthless man. Even if Edward can win, he will inevitably suffer heavy losses. By then, it will be difficult to resist the French invasion.


    If Marin wins, he is also happy. Because, Marin captured England, the name is not correct. By then, he would be able to seize England in the name of revenge for Edward. Sure, you can get a lot of response from the English aristocracy ...


    It is a pity that Francois I did not know that all these thoughts were just fantasy. Because Edward would not be so stupid as to flip his face with Marin. Even the English are ready to take the Calais fortress ...


    ...


    Back at Emden, Marin went to the indoor swimming pool at the secret base to visit the diver training. Divers are very powerful arms. In future generations, divers in the military are also called frogmen.


    Frogmen are very powerful arms. They can conduct underwater reconnaissance, they can also dive close to enemy ships, and use bombs to blast the bottom of enemy ships.


    Moreover, in this era, frogmen''s natural enemy dolphin soldiers and underwater sonar are absent. If the frogmen are trained, they can be used to blast enemy warships.


    For example, frogmen can dive underneath enemy main battleships. Then, using a suction cup device, the bomb was adsorbed on the bottom of the enemy ship and detonated.


    The ships of this age were all wooden ships, but they could not withstand the explosion of bombs. Once the bottom of the ship leaks, the European-style sailboat has no watertight compartment design and can only sink ...


    Of course, in order to achieve combat objectives, the North Sea State must also develop a suction cup device for fixing bombs. At the same time, a powerful bomb needs to be developed.


    Black gunpowder is too weak to be suitable for blasting ships. Therefore, Marin wanted to develop a more powerful bomb.


    In fact, Marin already has smokeless gunpowder. However, if this thing is not passivated, the performance is very unstable, and once passivated, the burning speed becomes slower, and it is not suitable as an explosive. Therefore, Marin must find another way.


    It is a pity that Marin does not understand the manufacturing technology of the famous C-4 in later generations, and can only regret to give up this artifact.


    Then, he didn''t understand bitterness or something. Tine or something is not clearly stated in later generations ...


    Well, then, there is only one choice-Nobel Explosives ...


    The most classic Knott''s explosive is nitrate-glycerin-oil with diatomaceous earth. This is relatively easy, that is, concentrated nitric acid reacts with glycerin, and then, mixed with diatomaceous earth.


    But it is said that this thing is super fierce. Nobel tried to kill his younger brother.


    Marin did not dare to engage in this thing himself, and could only find a few who were not afraid of death to experiment. As for how to achieve a safe ratio, it can only be tried with human life. Anyway, he was afraid to personally configure the experiment.


    If the research of this Nobel explosive is successful, combined with a suction cup device and a moisture-proof ignition system, then the Frogman troops can let the Spanish and Portuguese fleets be called dad ...


    ...


    In fact, in this operation in Calais, Marin can also send divers. But considering that it was still spring, the water was still cold. If you freeze the diver, it''s not worth the loss. If he waited until the summer, Marin might have agreed to divers into combat.


    But time does not wait for others, and in the summer, the French government and opposition may stabilize. At that time, sending troops may be taught by the French to be a man. Therefore, in a hurry, Marin can only count on the sewer iron gate to solve Calais'' French defense.


    ...


    After inspecting the training of the frogmen in the indoor warm water swimming pool, Marin originally planned to rush back to Aurich with Angela and Caesar, but Emden Military Port suddenly sailed back to a large ship, so Marin had to stay , Let Angela and Caesar go back first.


    What big ship appeared in the military port? It turned out that the shipyard on Long Island, New York, successfully built a 1,000-ton battleship! The ship sailing into the port of Emden is the 1000-ton battleship test ship developed by Marin for the New York Shipyard!


    As early as a few years ago, Marin gave the task of developing a 1,000-ton warship. In the beginning, this work was carried out at Emden Shipyard. However, after considering the factors of confidentiality, Marin transferred the mainly involved craftsmen to the New York Shipyard.


    The shipyard on New York ��s Long Island has a pile of wood, all of which are high-quality oaks that have been cut down from the North American continent for at least several hundred years, mainly red oak. Moreover, they have been air-dried for more than two years, reaching the standards of shipbuilding.


    At the Long Island Shipyard in New York, if you want to get qualified shipbuilding wood, it is terribly simple, just go to a rainproof shed where you can store wood. Moreover, every log can be used as a keel.


    When the local North Sea shipbuilders first came to the New York Shipyard, they were ecstatic when they faced the logs suitable for keel storage in the rain shelter. But for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because the logs suitable for keel are everywhere, these shipbuilders are numb. Even if the logs suitable for the keel are cut and broken down and made into ribs, they do not feel sorry.


    Originally, the 1,000-ton battleship was designed and planned to start. However, Marin suddenly brought back a group of treasure ship craftsmen from Daming. Moreover, he ordered the craftsmen who knew how to build treasure ships to participate in the manufacture of 1,000-ton warships, and requested the application of watertight compartment technology to the manufacture of new warships ...


    Then, the manufacture of the 1,000-ton battleship was pushed back. European shipbuilders are mainly responsible for the design and manufacture of keel structures. The craftsmen of Baoming Daming are mainly responsible for the design and manufacture of watertight compartments. Then, the two merged to complete the battleship ...


    But precisely because of the fusion of the two schools, a lot of conflicts of ideas appeared at the beginning. Therefore, at the beginning, the cooperation between European craftsmen and Daming craftsmen was not pleasant, and there were many contradictions.


    For this reason, the progress of shipbuilding has slowed down so much. It has been dragging on for several years, until the two craftsmen learned from each other, and let the east and west technologies be integrated, and finally successfully produced a thousand-ton warship with a watertight compartment design ...


    With excitement, Marin came to the secret military port, boarded the 1,000-ton warship that had completed the test, and began inspection ...

 Chapter 1729： Design of watertight compartment in bottom tank

    With great excitement, Marin boarded this thousand-ton battleship that had just finished testing. The bottom of the battleship is covered with corrosion-resistant stainless steel. Since the discovery of the small chromite mine in Cuba, Marin has been able to make chromium-nickel alloy stainless steel skins instead of nickel steel skins. The effect is naturally much better.


    Of course, the exterior of the stainless steel sheet is painted with dark paint. Otherwise, the bright white appearance of stainless steel is too shocking.


    In addition, the battleship was also covered with stainless steel on the side and painted with paint. In this way, the sides are not afraid of being hit by iron ball shells.


    Even, the side skin is thicker than the bottom of the ship, it is more appropriate to describe it with a steel plate. With such protection, ordinary shells are difficult to break. Unless it is a cone-shaped shell like that of later generations, it is easier to break the side shield.


    Moreover, this design is difficult to imitate. Because, there is no anti-corrosion steel plate available in other countries. If it is replaced with copper skin, it can achieve certain results. However, this cost ... you know, the European copper price was several times more expensive than the Ming Dynasty ...


    If the true Mongolian copper skin, the general European countries can not equip a few ships at all, let''s talk about maritime hegemony?


    Therefore, Marin is basically bullying other countries by relying on the technology tree-I can do it, you can''t do it!


    If someone asks, Marin will tell him with a smile-this is tinplate! That is, the tinplate is tinned, you imitate it ...


    However, tinplate does not mention the cost problem. If there is scratching, the tin sheet will fall off, and the entire tin sheet will soon be finished. Moreover, the resistance of tinplate to seawater is not so strong. Even when the nail is nailed, the exposed part of the nail''s hole can cause the entire tinplate to corrode ...


    From the appearance, this battleship is no problem. Its shape is simply an enlarged version of a 500-ton warship. In other words, it is a reduced version of the "Constitution Number".


    Like the Constitution, this battleship has only a double artillery deck. That is, the top deck and the lower deck are two levels, but the weather deck is equipped with a rain shed on the artillery position in accordance with the requirements of Marin, to avoid the humidity of the gunpowder. Then, the rain canopy was also covered with steel plates to protect the gunners from being hit by enemy shells.


    In order to resist the recoil torque, the heavy guns on the ship are arranged on the lower deck, and the upper deck is basically arranged with 6 pounds and 12 pounds of light guns. There are only four 18 pound Kou Feilin guns, that is, Hongyi cannon.


    The four Hongyi cannons were mainly used to bombard targets on shore. The reason why it is arranged on the upper deck is because the artillery is set higher, and it can shoot farther. After all, shells are parabolic. The same iron ball, standing in a higher place, with the same force, naturally throws farther ...


    The reason why only 4 doors are arranged is that the recoil force is too large, causing the hull to incline. However, some designers pointed out that on the 500-ton class warships, four doors were enough. But the thousand-ton battleship is more resistant to recoil torque, and it can be increased to 8 ...


    This is the layout of the top weather deck. Next, under the guidance of the crew on board, Marin entered the lower artillery deck ...


    "Huh, why isn''t it a watertight compartment?" Marin saw the problem at a glance. Because, the lower artillery deck is not the watertight compartment he imagined.


    The watertight compartment divides the same floor into rooms, and each space is closed and can be used as an independent boat. In more specific terms, watertight compartments are similar to bamboo, section by section. Each section of bamboo is a sealed air tank that can float independently ...


    However, the lower artillery deck that Marin saw was a structure in which the entire floor was interconnected, and there was no difference from the previous one. So he turned his suspicion to the captain Hobbit standing next to him.


    Hobbit came from the New York Shipyard, naturally knowing the details, he explained:


    "Duke, the watertight compartment is on the bottom floor, not on this floor ..."


    "Why?" Marin asked frowning. He needed an explanation. Because, he said before to use watertight compartments as much as possible, do people in New York Shipyard think of their words as the wind?


    Hobbit quickly explained:


    "Master designer Tirpitt believes that the use of watertight compartments on the lower artillery deck will affect the interaction between gunners. As you know, gunners need to move back and forth and move gunpowder barrels and shells. The most important thing is It is not conducive to the artillery commander commanding the gunner. If it is partitioned into relatively closed rooms, the commander cannot command the gunners to shoot salute, one by one to notify the gunners one by one ... "


    This reason is very reasonable. In the era of side salvos, if the gunners were really separated in different rooms, it was really not conducive to directing the shooting. Watertight compartments can be used in later generations of warships because the main guns of later generations are on the upper deck. Moreover, there is a communication system between the commander and the gunner on the ship, so it is difficult to give orders without worrying.


    And in this era when command basically relied on roaring, it was indeed necessary to gather gunners to roar and command. If you really make it a watertight compartment, you can''t play ...


    Marin nodded, believing Hobbit''s explanation.


    Hobbit continued to explain:


    "As for the watertight compartment, Master Tirpitt believes that its main purpose is to prevent sinking. And the ship sank, mainly because the bottom compartment is leaking. As for the lower artillery deck, which is usually above the waterline, no watertight compartment is needed. , Only need to design the watertight compartment in the bottom tank part of the lower layer ...... "


    Afterwards, Captain Hobbit took Marin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on the lower artillery deck, opened a few of them to the bilge, and led Marin along the stairs into the bilge to visit.


    The bilge, which should have been integrated, was divided into seven compartments because of the design of the watertight compartment. Each cabin has a closable door design on the top. Once a cabin leaks, the soldiers on the lower artillery deck will block it first, then pump the water from the leaking cabin up and drain it through the gun door ... as long as more than half of the cabins are not leaking, the general ship will not sink ... The leaks in a certain cabin are really difficult to fill, but if the ship can''t sink, you can also choose to block the cellar door above that cabin. Then, the ship dragged the wounded body and insisted to the nearest deliberately repaired port ...


    Usually, when there is no accident, the bilge is generally used for loading, and some bilge is used for people, mainly for the sailors. But because there is no sunlight in the bilge and there is no sun, so the sailors would not go down until the rest time.


    Moreover, the officers will not live in the bilge with little air circulation, but in the room on the lower artillery deck ...


    However, because the Beihai State has very strict regulations on ship sanitation, the bilge tanks are usually cleaned up without any smell. Even the cabins with toilets have been cleaned. Unlike ships of other countries in this era, the bilge is full of stench, and there are many mice living ...

 Chapter 1731： Sisal and iron ore

    Although fearless, in fact, this kind of fearless ship is not really afraid of anything. If you encounter a fireboat tactic, even if you are covered with iron, the wooden boat is also easy to catch fire. Therefore, "Fearless" is just not afraid of shelling.


    If you really want to make this kind of battleship invincible, you have to equip the battleship with super powerful artillery. For example, the 68-pound Peixan cannon. This short barrel super heavy cannon can be described as the terminator of the wooden boat era. Because of the Peksang artillery, the world naval battle entered the era of armored ships.


    But in this era, it is extremely difficult to build an armored ship. Not to mention, stainless steel that is protected against seawater corrosion will not be made in other countries. Therefore, as long as the Peixan cannon is built, it can monopolize the entire ocean.


    Marin remembers that there will be two 68-pound short-barrel heavy guns on the successor of the British Navy ��s flagship Victory. As long as the two guns are accurate, the two guns can solve a French battleship.


    That is a battleship of the same class! The thickness of the flank is not generally strong, at least several times thicker than the thickness of the side lines of warships of other countries in this era. If it is used to deal with the two or three hundred tons of European mainstream boats in this era, it is estimated that one shot ...


    However, this heavy cannon, even with a short body, is very difficult to cast. The casting of the heavy artillery was not done by pouring molten iron into the mold. It must also be considered that there is no trachoma on the gun body, as long as there are places with unreasonable structure, this gun is scrapped. Therefore, this requires a lot of craftsmen to try. Once this kind of heavy artillery is obtained, it is invincible with the "Dreadnought" 1000-ton battleship. Of course, the quantity is enough. If the number is small, it is difficult to achieve enough results ...


    After all, sailing is a sailing ship, even if Marin has stainless steel technology, it is difficult to transform the ship into an armored ship. Because, if the ship is too heavy, the sail will not be able to move. Therefore, Marin only dared to let his men cover the wooden boat''s surface with steel plates at most. Then, there is no other action. Otherwise, if there is too much steel, the ship will have to crawl on the sea.


    Even if it is covered with a little iron and steel, it also affects the speed of the ship. For example, according to the original "Constitution" design, the ship''s speed should reach 13 knots. However, due to the weight of the armor, the speed was reduced to 12 knots. Although it is still 10 knots faster than the ordinary Galen ship, it is dragged down after all.


    Historically, armored ships only appeared in the mid-19th century. In addition to the reasons for steel technology, power was also an important factor. There is no large marine steam engine to provide power, don''t want to build a real armored ship. Otherwise, if the weight is driven by the sail, the snail can only crawl on the sea ...


    It should be pointed out that in addition to building fearless ships this time, the New York Shipyard has also introduced a modification package for 500-ton class warships-the sideboard is covered with iron sheet, and the mast and sail are upgraded ...


    The side skin is well understood, that is, the stainless steel iron skin is covered on the side of the 500-ton "Hoffman-class" warship to enhance the side''s anti-strike capability.


    And to upgrade the mast and sail, you need to use a special thing-sisal fiber ...


    Originally, because the "Hoffman-class" battleship used cables and canvas made of linen fiber. Therefore, sails cannot be made too large or too high. Otherwise, the sails will easily break under the wind.


    Therefore, the previous "Hoffman-class" battleship had insufficient sail area and had a speed similar to that of ordinary Galen ships, with a maximum of 10 knots.


    Now it is different, because Cuba began mass production of sisal. With enough sisal fiber, the shipyard''s department responsible for the design and manufacture of sails can produce larger sails.


    This type of sail is mainly made of sisal fiber, and its tensile strength is particularly strong. Therefore, it can also be made very large, not afraid of the sea breeze. Then, it can also bring more thrust to the ship.


    This is the secret that later generations of the "Constitution" can break through the 10-knot speed limit of the Galen ship, because after the modification of the "Constitution" of the later generation, the sails are directly made of nylon rope with strong tension, and the sail surface can be It ��s very big and makes full use of the wind.


    Marin does not have nylon rope, but the naturally grown sisal fiber has higher strength. In later generations, the only disadvantage of sisal fiber compared with nylon rope is probably the higher cost. In terms of performance, sisal wins. So much so that in the 21st century, many marine ropes also used sisal rope. The only advantage of nylon is probably the low cost.


    In other words, with enough sisal fiber, Beihai can now obtain high-strength canvas. Even, the sails do not need to use all sisal fiber, only need to weave the main structure with sisal fiber. Then, fill the middle with flax fiber ...


    With this technology, the ships of the North Sea country will be able to make the mast higher. Then, make the canvas bigger so that it can fully absorb the wind force and propel the boat to get a higher speed. Don''t raise too much, just like the "Constitution" to raise two or three sections, it is enough.


    ...


    After passing Marin''s acceptance and being named, Captain Hobbit took his fearless ship back to New York with his men. At the same time, he also brought the order to "make 20 more such warships".


    Of course, the New York Shipyard is only responsible for shipbuilding. Marine armored stainless steel sheets and steel plates have to be produced by Krumhern''s steel plant. After all, to date, the American colonies have not had their own steel bases.


    Cape Breton Island has a Sydney coal mine, but no iron mine. Iron ore in North America is mainly in the western Great Lakes. In other words, Marin needs to send troops to occupy the entire state of Pennsylvania, and even to the west, after arriving in Michigan, to find the world-famous iron-rich mine.


    The Appalachian Mountains in western Pennsylvania are rich in coal resources. Pittsburgh, the later US steel center, is located in the western foothills of the Appalachian Mountains, next to the coal mine, and it is convenient to transport iron from Michigan. Only when the ore came over did it develop into a steel center.


    But whether it is to occupy the Pittsburgh area of ??western Pennsylvania, or hit the iron ore area of ??Michigan, it is still far away. Therefore, at present, the steel in the North Sea country mainly relies on bituminous coal shipped from the Ruhr area to be processed into coke, and then imported laterite iron ore from Luxembourg to be processed into steel ...


    However, the Habsburg family of the poor ghost family has mortgaged all the iron ore in Luxembourg to Marin, in exchange for three batches of loans of up to 900,000 gold coins, accounting for the absolute majority of the loan business of Siena Bank. Moreover, looking at the emperor''s meaning, it seems that he does not want to repay the money, and intends to directly use the mortgage of the Luxembourg iron mining area to offset the loan ...


    Don''t be surprised, the Habsburgs were so poor in this era. Because of Marin ��s intervention, Charles V failed to get the Spanish Empire with gold and silver mines in the Americas. Therefore, the Habsburg family is still a poor family ~ www.novelhall.com ~ let alone iron ore, Austria The gold and silver mines in Bian were mortgaged by the Habsburgs. The Tyrol Silver Mine, the largest silver mine in Europe, was mortgaged to the Fugel family ...


    Marin did not care, and planned to negotiate with the emperor over time to use the ownership of the laterite iron ore area in southern Luxembourg to offset some loans. Of course, it is impossible to offset all 900,000 gold coins. Because that iron ore is not worth so much ...


    This is not because the iron ore with hundreds of millions of tons is not worth much money, but because even if there are hundreds of millions of tons of iron ore, without the help of modern machinery, there are very few parts that can be developed. The part that can be exploited and utilized each year is very limited. Therefore, its value must be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Marin intends to transfer this iron ore at a discount of 300,000 to 400,000 gold coins, as well as the territorial ownership of the red clay zone in southern Luxembourg, to his own name. In this way, the iron and steel industry in Beihai will no longer be subject to people.


    Don''t look at the total amount of hundreds of millions of tons of iron ore in Luxembourg, but that is compared with later generations. In this era, steel demand is very low. Even the Daming Empire, which has the largest steel output, has an annual output of only tens of thousands of tons. Moreover, the iron production in Europe at this time is much lower than that of Daming. The lateritic iron ore mine in Luxembourg has been enough for Marin for many years ...

 Chapter 1732： Efficient spring cultivation

    Right now, the steel production in the North Sea is relatively low. There are currently only three 10-ton iron-making small blast furnaces in Krumhern ��s steel plant, producing about 30 tons of iron per day. Even if we start construction throughout the year, the annual output of pig iron is only 10,950 tons, which is more than 10,000 tons.


    Of course, in this era, this output is already amazing. Because this is already the top in Europe.


    Other European countries have just evolved from block ironmaking technology to furnace ironmaking technology. The specific time is probably in the middle of the 15th century. Before the middle of the 15th century, most of the steel smelted in Europe was soft sponge iron obtained from iron smelting. Without carburizing, this iron is not as strong as bronze.


    Moreover, even if there is a furnace for ironmaking, it is still a small furnace for ironmaking. It has not yet evolved into a blast furnace, let alone coke steelmaking. Steel production in various countries has also been very low. A top power like France has an annual steel output of only a few thousand tons, which is not as good as the only steel plant in the North Sea ...


    What does steel mean? Means weaponry, means innovation of agricultural tools ...


    Because of the emergence of harder cast iron ingots, the French''s plate armor began to become extremely strong, no longer fearing the English longbow. Before the plate armor made of sponge iron, often shot through ... coupled with the application of artillery, France won the victory of the Hundred Years War and established the dominance of the European Continental.


    But Beihai''s steel technology is even better. Because of the existence of Marin, Beihai directly skipped the pig-iron era and entered the steel age. In terms of Warcraft quantification, the level of French technology is still at the level of the iron armor of the base. The Beihai Kingdom has entered the era of steel armor at the second base.


    The annual production of pig iron in Beihai is about 10,000 tons (with errors), most of which are used to make agricultural tools and general tools.


    For Europe, the backwardness of agriculture at this time is comprehensive. Not only the problem of fertilization technology, but also the problem of irrigation technology, but even the iron farm tools are seriously in short supply.


    When Marin had just crossed, even the serfs in the Huffman family''s manor couldn''t make an iron farm tool. Many serfs use wooden pickaxe to turn the ground. The efficiency can be imagined ...


    But there is no way. Steel is a strategic material in Europe in this era, and most of it has been made into swords and plate armor. How can there be excess for agricultural tools?


    The development of agriculture in the North Sea country is not only a technological development, but also a problem of utensils. In Beihai, basically every manor has enough iron farm tools. And this is the credit for the three small blast furnaces of this steel mill in Krumhearn ...


    Only a small amount of pig iron will be used to make steel. At present, the steelmaking technology of Beihai is actually a bit behind, there are two main types-one is crucible steelmaking, mainly for the production of weapon armor. The other is the secondary refining of the reverberatory furnace, which is mainly used for casting guns.


    The steel products of crucible steelmaking have high carbon content, and are mainly used for making swords and armor. Reverberatory furnace refining is controlled, including the addition of high-purity graphite, and most of them get low-carbon steel (if the carbon content is not controlled, the cast iron is obtained).


    Of course, open hearth furnaces with regenerative type are also in use, but the technology is not yet mature, is being tested and improved, and has not been widely promoted.


    Iron farming tools are so important to agriculture. The farming tools made of pig iron in Beihai are not only supplied to their own countries, but also promoted to neighboring friendly countries. Of course, not cheap.


    You know, Beihai uses a small blast furnace to make iron, and the cost is only half of that of an ordinary small furnace. However, because of the limestone desulfurization and descaling process, the quality of iron farm tools in Beihai is better than that of ordinary blacksmith shops.


    In terms of price, the price of Beihai National Railway Farm Tools is similar to that of ordinary blacksmith shops, but the profit is several times higher and the quality is better.


    As a result, many blacksmiths from other countries went bankrupt and hated the Beihai Kingdom. Of course, Beihai does not care about these. Some blacksmiths, because they lost their jobs, even went to the hostile country of the North Sea and became mercenaries ...


    Of course, there are also smart blacksmiths who instead import pig iron ingots from Beihai, and then process them into the tools people need to continue to make money. In the end, only those blacksmiths who made iron by themselves ...


    In addition, there are smarter. They found that the quality of pig iron in Beihai was higher than that of French military pig iron. Then, they even imported pig iron farm tools from Beihai and then melted them into weapon armor, which was very popular ...


    But this is also limited to those countries with poor relations with the North Sea, and countries with good relations with the North Sea, can directly import steel armor from the North Sea, the quality is better, and much better ...


    ...


    The advancement of steel technology has greatly promoted agriculture. For example, the Prad plow, which was launched last year, has shined extremely brightly this year.


    Spring cultivation in Beihai is extremely extraordinary this year, because Prad ploughs have been widely used.


    The Prad plow car has three plow heads, which are pulled together by multiple animals, and the efficiency is more than three times higher than a single plow.


    If 12 horses were pulled together, the daily cultivated land would reach 30 mu. Later, it should be pulled together by 6 cows, and the daily cultivated land reached 15 mu.


    But later tests found that pulling the plow with several cows seemed dangerous. Especially when several bulls are together ...


    Bulls are very grumpy, and the breeding of hornless cattle in this era is not large enough. Most bulls are horned.


    The bull has a bad temper, and it is even more terrible to put several bulls together. No other action, no need to pull the nose ring, as long as you tilt your head and stab with the horns, a **** case can occur.


    So, the final test showed that the bulls cannot be put together to pull the plow cart. Then, people mainly choose the good-tempered cows to pull the plow cart together ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Or, use the castrated good-tempered bulls to pull the cart together ...


    The same is true with the horses. Pull the cart together with the uncast male stallions, and the stallions will kick each other with their hind legs, or move their mouths to bite each other. Therefore, the horses pulling the plow together also need to be mares or castrated stallions ...


    And just a year ago, Marin generously imported 20,000 ordinary horses from Crimea, making this year''s spring cultivation, the Beihai state''s inexhaustible horses.


    Although the Eastern European Mongolian horses in Crimea are not as powerful as the professional large-scale horses in Western Europe, Eastern European Mongolian horses have good endurance. Insufficient strength, make up for durability.


    After using 16 horse-drawn plows, the efficiency has become almost the same as 12 horses pulled by ordinary Western European horses. Moreover, these 16 Eastern European Mongolian horses require much less feed than 12 Western European horses, which is very economical. More importantly, except for working, these Eastern European Mongolian horses only need to feed grass, and do not need expensive food ...


    Normally each farmer can only cultivate 4 to 6 acres (4 acres are cattle farming, 6 acres is an acre, which is horse farming), and now there is a Prader plow cart, plus enough animals Spring ploughing is fast and efficient. It was only half a month, and I had finished cultivating more than one month of spring cultivation ...

 Chapter 1733： Alfalfa ryegrass mixed sowing technology

    After the arable land was over, it was time for the performance of Aka. The car is more efficient. It can seed 40 to 50 acres of land a day, and the efficiency is messy. Then, after spring tillage and planting are over, it will start in April. In other countries, spring cultivation has just taken place.


    Seeing that the whole country meant to rest, Marin felt a little wasted. Suddenly, he remembered-he could grow grass!


    The so-called grass planting does not mean planting the grass for later greening, but planting forage grass. Mainly alfalfa, there is ryegrass.


    Rye grass is not rye, the two are two things. Rye, also called triticale, is a food crop. Ryegrass, however, is forage grass and belongs to another kind of thing.


    The most powerful part of ryegrass is more than a year old. In other words, it can be harvested many times a year. Of course, you can also graze directly and let cattle and sheep graze on the ground. After eating, rush to another place. After a few months, the ryegrass grows again and can graze again.


    Therefore, ryegrass and alfalfa are generally used in those pastures in later generations. For example, in Australia, the technology of mixed alfalfa and ryegrass is widely used.


    Why mix with alfalfa? Because alfalfa is a legume crop that can fix nitrogen. Planted with alfalfa can fertilize the land. The ryegrass is a crop that consumes land. Planting ryegrass alone requires even fertilization.


    By mixing the alfalfa and ryegrass in the fertilizer field, the alfalfa nitrogen-fixing fertilizer field can be used, and the ryegrass can be "packaged". In this way, there is no need to fertilize pasture. Moreover, alfalfa itself is the top quality pasture.


    ...


    However, the grasslands in Beihai are mostly native wild grasses at present, and the effects of animal husbandry are not good. It''s hard to grow fat when cattle and sheep are eaten.


    Therefore, Marin came up with the idea-why not use the opportunity of spring farming to plant alfalfa and ryegrass as much as possible on the land that was reclaimed into farmland?


    Alfalfa nitrogen fixation fertilizer land, ryegrass can provide livestock with multiple rounds of forage. As long as the forage planting is done well, Beihai can raise more horses, cattle and sheep in the future.


    Moreover, these professional forages are rich in nutrients, and can also be used as feed, instead of food, for raising horses ...


    In addition, Marin also intends to rotate. The North Sea country has enough land, but it is very laborious to grow food on a piece of land. Although there are three fertilizers with complete fertilizer technology, after all, no land itself is fertile.


    Marin ��s plan was to use cropland and grass for rotation. He intends to reclaim the same large or larger grassland around the cultivated land, mixed planting alfalfa and ryegrass. With alfalfa''s nitrogen-fixing fertilizer land function, after one or two years, the grassland will become fertile.


    The cultivated land on the side becomes barren due to the consumption of fertility. But it doesn''t matter. After one or two years, cultivated land and grassland are exchanged. The original grassland grows food, while the original cultivated land grows alfalfa and ryegrass. In this way, the ground force is maintained.


    Moreover, the grassland where professional grass is planted can also allow farmers to raise horses, cattle and sheep on a large scale. Not to mention, the horse feed for arable land alone is adequately supplied.


    You know, although Eastern Mongolian horses eat much grass. However, eating professional nutritious pastures and eating ordinary weeds are two different things. If weeds are overeaten, the horse will grow thin and boring. And eating grass every day will make you fat and strong. When the farm is busy, pulling plows and carts is more powerful.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin ordered that the farmers who ended the spring cultivation and the spring planting, continue to plow the land on the edge of the farmland to grow professional grass.


    Why plowing the land? Because the original weeds will be killed. If the soil is turned upside down, the roots of those weeds will be exposed to the air and endure the spring cold. Then, live to death.


    There is no herbicide this year, so if we want to solve those weeds, we can only do so. After the weeds are frozen to death, we are mixing alfalfa and ryegrass. In this way, we can successfully replace the original er weeds with professional grass.


    With a single order, the peasants continued to move and continued to cultivate the land beside the cultivated land.


    But after the land was cultivated, Marin found a very embarrassing thing-he did not have enough forage seeds ...


    This era is not an era of highly modernized animal husbandry in later generations. Europeans in this era did not pay much attention to the cultivation of professional forage. Only the North Sea country has cultivated a lot of alfalfa and has stored a lot of alfalfa seeds.


    However, this reserve is really insignificant compared with the huge North Sea country. You know, there are 12 million mu of cultivated land in Beihai. If the rotation system is adopted, at least 12 million mu of pasture must be planted.


    But the sum of alfalfa seeds in the North Sea country is only enough to plant 1 million mu, not even one tenth of the demand.


    As for ryegrass seeds, there are quite a few in England. Because, sheep breeding in England, mainly rely on ryegrass. But Marin sent someone to buy it, and he only had enough to plant 1.2 million mu. After all, there is more wild ryegrass in England. Ryegrass is not cultivated and cultivated on purpose, so the number of seeds is limited.


    Then, Marin was embarrassed-more than 10 million mu of grassland was plowing in the country. As a result, only 2.2 million mu of seeds were available ...


    In desperation, Marin had to order to sow some grain seeds on the ground that lacked seeds. Originally, he wanted to sow rye seeds. However, considering the needs of animal husbandry, on more than 9 million acres of grassland, Marin ordered half of rye seeds and half of oat seeds.


    There are too many rye seeds in the North Sea country, all in the warehouse. And oat seeds, Malinte sent people to other countries and regions to buy a lot of back to be used for spreading.


    Because it is broadcast, not a scientific and reasonable broadcast. Therefore, Marin didn''t even expect much of the yield from the plowed grassland. Fortunately, whether it is rye or oats, the vitality is very tenacious. At that time, somehow it was rewarding ...


    Anyway, whether these rye or oats are grown extensively, they are used to feed animals. The best output is possible, if not, the straw is chopped and fed to the animals ...


    But because of this year''s embarrassment, Marin specifically ordered the establishment of a seed cultivation base in Beihai, and began to cultivate alfalfa and ryegrass seeds on a large scale to prepare for the coming year.


    In the future, Beihai will use professional alfalfa and ryegrass mixed sowing technology to gradually transform most of the wild grasslands in Beihai into pasture.


    In this way, while farmers are farming, they can also keep a lot of horses, cattle and sheep. Even the harvested forage can be used to feed pigs.


    If it is used to raise horses, with the silage technology, the horses can be raised fat and strong. In the event of a war, all manors can bring out a group of fat and strong army horses for war.


    Moreover, these grasslands mixed with alfalfa and ryegrass can also be exchanged with cultivated land to become fertile cultivated land. The two are rotated every two or three years, and agriculture and animal husbandry are both correct.


    Even with enough pasture, Marin intends to force the raising of cows or sheep in all manors in the future. In this way, every child in the farm can drink highly nutritious milk or goat milk ...


    At that time, the North Sea country will be like the Netherlands where agriculture and animal husbandry are extremely developed in the later generations. Because the people have sufficient milk sources, everyone will be tall and strong. In this way, in the event of a war, the North Sea State can also pull out a large number of tall and strong soldiers. If you are fighting bayonets, you will have an advantage after all. The devil soldiers of later generations have so good military literacy and strong fighting skills, but they still suffer from the Northwest Army Sword Team. Without him, it is not a matter of ability, but of height and arm length. No matter how good the technology is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The height of Mi 5 is still in a disadvantage in front of the brave man with a long and strong arm in the Northwest Army Only when shooting each other, the devil has the upper hand ...


    Even in the face of the unfamiliar eight-way fight, the devil does not have the upper hand. At most, they can rely on powerful technology to cause great casualties to Balu. In the final analysis, the devil suffered a loss. Why? The veterans who have been training for many years are different from the militia recruited randomly from the countryside by Balu. Even if the casualties were equal, the devils suffered a big loss. No way, the height is not enough, the arm is too short, and the bayonet is a disadvantage. Even if the technology is good, people can rely on their hands to compete with you.


    Therefore, after the Second World War, the devil was ruthless, and the whole population drank milk and ate beef. In the 21st century, the height of the devil was almost the same as that of the Huaxia people, and even slightly overtaken.


    And in World War II, according to height, you can judge the origin of the devil. For example, if you see a group of devil with a relatively high height, the commander can conclude that this is not a native devil, and may be the second devil in Korea. And a group of devils who are in their early 1s, 5s, or 1s, 6s ... well, local devils, it is more difficult to do ... Although Mrs. Pan plays stupid, it is not true, but that height is not lying. Even, Mr. Pan''s height was a very standard height among devils during World War II. Otherwise, the devil will not be called a "little devil" at that time ...


    ...

 Chapter 1735： Usury group

    It is very time-consuming to pull back and forth between countries. It is not that England has decided to send people, and it can directly cross the Calais Strait to do things. It has to wait for the reply from France.


    Of course, Robinson must have no problem going to Calais. This is because Baron Marquez, a good friend of Baron Robinson, is currently in France, and is courteously received by the French court. As long as Marquez helps speak, indicating that Robinson is "his own", it is not a problem to allow him to enter Calais.


    The only problem is probably the landing of the army ...


    After all, that was the landing of 20,000 troops! The Strait of Calais is indeed very narrow, less than 30 kilometers away. However, the landing of the army is very troublesome. If you use the commercial terminal in the port of Calais, you can only land a few hundred people at a time. It is estimated that it will take a few days for the 20,000 troops to land. Moreover, the premise is that the French do not block.


    But because it was a raid, it required 20,000 British troops to quickly land and encircle the Calais fortress, and capture the fortress before the French sent out reinforcements. Therefore, the landing speed is very important.


    So, these days, Edward''s soldiers are training and landing. However, with practice, the major problem of insufficient berths at the port of Calais cannot be changed.


    Marin wanted to recommend the "sea beach landing" method applied by the North Sea State to allow the army to land on the water. However, the spring water was a bit cold, and I was afraid that the English soldiers were not used to it.


    Fortunately, of the 20,000 troops, 5,000 soldiers from the North Sea are all used to landing in wading. Many of them participated in the wading landing in Edinburgh, Scotland a few years ago. Moreover, most of them equipped with wading landing artifact-long leather boots.


    Long leather boots are not afraid of the tide, and the beach on the beach is not as easy to sink like the mud of the swamp. Therefore, wearing these shoes is very convenient for landing.


    This is done after imitating the rain boots of later generations, but the tube is longer. Moreover, the materials of the two are also different. Rain boots of later generations are all rubber products, and the cost is low. But in this era, Marin''s Cuban rubber plantation production is still very small. Things are rare, but rubber is obviously more precious this year! Therefore, it is better to use leather as the material for leather boots! In this way, these 5,000 people were equipped with the first batch of leather boots from Beihai, mostly made of animal leather exchanged from North American Indians.


    In addition, since it is a "landing for beach", there must be a boat that can directly rush to the beach. Rubber boats are not available, they can only be made of wood. But the normal wooden dinghy seems inconvenient to be stacked on the boat, and there are at most two or three dinghy on a big boat.


    So, Malin thought about it, might as well engage in a raft ...


    In fact, bamboo rafts are better and buoyancy is greater. After all, bamboo is hollow. But bamboo is not produced in Europe, so only rafts can be used.


    The buoyancy of a raft is not as good as a bamboo raft. However, it is easy to manufacture, and it can be piled up on the ship deck to facilitate the needs of the soldiers to rush to the beach and land. Thus, simple, low-cost rafts have become the most important tool for soldiers on most ships to land on the beach. These days, British soldiers are practicing how to use rafts to paddle from the boat to the beach and rush to land.


    As long as the rafts are ready for landing and landing, most of the soldiers can be sent ashore in one night without delaying the time of the raid. In this way, even if the Chinese sent reinforcements from Paris, it was too late to support Calais ...


    ...


    While the British were busy negotiating with the French, the spring cultivation in the two countries was not over. At this time, most of the spring cultivation in the two countries has come to an end. That is, the land tillage is basically over, and now it has entered the stage of sowing.


    But these two countries do not have the Aquilegia imported from the Ming Dynasty by Malin, and sowing can only be done manually. It is the cooperation of men and women. The male farmer is responsible for digging a small hole in the field, while the woman is responsible for sprinkling the seed into the hole. Then, the small hole in which the seed is buried is filled with mud. Afterwards, I stepped on it gently with my feet. Of course, you can''t step on it too much, otherwise, the seeds can''t break through the imprisonment of the land and sprout. This is also technical work, the land is too close and the seeds are difficult to germinate. The land is too loose to affect the rooting of the seeds. Of course, a mature farmer can solve a problem with a single kick without thinking so much. This is an experience problem ...


    But the sowing efficiency is very low. Only one or two acres of land can be planted per day, generally no more than 3 acres, which is half an acre.


    Of course, there is another option, which is to sow directly-after the plough is finished, the seeds are directly sown in the ground. Then, use a wooden pickaxe to simply crush and turn the soil that was ploughed by the plow head. After crushing the soil, pick the soil and cover the scattered seeds ...


    But this spreading effect is not very good, especially, the randomness is great. In some places, the seeds are sprinkled too much, in others, the seeds are not sowed. Moreover, multiple seeds get together to germinate, which will result in competition for nutrients. Then, no one grows a few crops ...


    Therefore, Europeans now prefer the on-demand technology of cooperation between men and women. Although slower, the effect is much better than the unparalleled spreading. In terms of yield, sowing is sometimes less than 100 pounds per mu. And on-demand, basically exceeded 100 acres of mu production ...


    At this critical moment of sowing this spring, a group of nobles from the Burgundy region are gathering in the castle''s banquet hall in the castle of a large manor near the original capital of the Principality of Burgundy, Dijon.


    Of course, they are not holding a banquet, they are holding a secret meeting ...


    The owner of this castle is Paul Lizalazu, a Viscount of Burgundy. Originally, the Lizarazu family was mixed with the bold Charlie, but after the death of the bold Charles, Louis XI took the opportunity to annex the Principality of Burgundy, and the Lizarazu family was not good, so they turned to surrender The French royal family.


    However, after all, it is a wall of grass. The Lizarazu family never regarded the French royal family as a monarch who must be loyal, but because they could not resist the power of France. In the eyes of Paul Lizarazu, it is clear that the interests of the family are more important ...


    ...


    And this secret meeting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also very interesting-this is a private gathering of loan-sharking nobles in Burgundy ...


    Ever since he came up with a method of profiting to pit French farmers, Marin secretly sent a large number of spies and entered the French disaster area secretly, contacting the local French nobles secretly, confusing them to make a profitable loan to the victims in order to achieve The purpose of finally depriving farmers of cultivated land and property.


    The Burgundy region has only been in the French court for decades, and it has not completely turned to France. After all, the daring Charlie had been seeking to establish the Kingdom of Burgundy alone, and the internal propaganda had always been de-Frenchized. And Paul Lizarazu, who came from that era, is naturally not as loyal to France. Similarly, many nobles in Burgundy do not have a strong sense of belonging to France.


    Marin''s spy entered Burgundy, and Paul Lizalazu saw the huge benefits, so he was the first to stand up and respond accordingly. Then, all the nobles who responded formed a group headed by Viscount Paul Lizalazu, which specifically targeted the victims of the Burgundy region and issued loan sharks. And this group is called by Marin as a "usury group".


    And this secret meeting of the loan shark group is to discuss how to work on the seeds loaned to farmers ...

 Chapter 1736： Seed loan

    The society of the Kingdom of France is much more harmonious than Germany. In France, the proportion of self-cultivating farmers is still very high. Unlike the German region, most farmers are serfs.


    The Burgundy region is a bit special. It was only a few decades before it was merged back into the Kingdom of France. The remnants of the previous sub-enclosure are still very heavy. The Principality of Burgundy has actually been swinging between France and Germany. Even the bold Charlie had sought to join the Holy Roman Empire, and then thought of running for the emperor ... Unfortunately, he lost to Frederick III (the emperor), the father of Maximilian I.


    Because of the uncertainty between France and Germany, the residue of serfdom in Burgundy is still relatively heavy. But after the French seized the Principality of Burgundy, although most of the nobles were retained, certain social reforms were carried out, forcing these Burgundy nobles to allow the serfs to redeem their free bodies and obtain certain land.


    It is precisely because of this social reform that farmers in the Burgundy region are more grateful to the French kingdom, and naturally there is nothing against the French kingdom.


    But the original nobles of Burgundy were uncomfortable. The liberated serfs and the land that the serfs "redeemed" were originally from their families! Allowing serfs to regain their freedom and obtain land simply damages the interests of those nobles! But they didn''t dare to say anything before. After all, their arms couldn''t be thighed. How can a small Burgundy region contend with the strong French kingdom?


    Fortunately, however, the Kingdom of France does not prohibit land mergers. As long as there is money, and those farmers are willing, they can buy back the land. But the farmers are not stupid, as long as they are not forced into a dead end, no one will easily sell the fields.


    And Marin provided this unethical idea, but they were in their arms. Everyone can take back the land from those mud legs in a peaceful and hidden way, and why not do it in violation of the law of the Kingdom of France?


    Not to mention, there are many nobles responding to the Burgundy region, that is, other original regions in France, that is, the veteran French nobles in other disaster areas in northeastern France and the eastern border of France this time, also have a lot of hearts. After all, in the farming era, no one thinks that he has cultivated more land ...


    This time, more than a hundred nobles were gathered in the Lizarazu family''s castle. Among them, most of them are from Burgundy, and there are many old French nobles who have come from other places.


    The reason why they met this time was to discuss��how many steamed and useless seeds were mixed with the seeds loaned to farmers ...


    ...


    Mixing steamed seeds into good seeds, and then lending them to farmers, or using loan sharks, is a very vicious proposal made by Marin to the nobles in the disaster-stricken areas of France.


    According to this suggestion, the interest on interest rolls is already very high and it is difficult to afford it. If you do things in the seeds so that the farmers will not receive the expected food when they harvest in autumn, then there is only one way to go bankruptcy. At that time, even if they refused, they would have to mortgage their family''s land to the creditors. After all, the aristocratic debt is not so good.


    At the meeting, a lot of greedy nobles proposed-simply lend all the steamed waste seeds to farmers. When the time comes, the peasants will have no income. Not only will the family''s fields be unprotected, but their own people may not be able to protect them. After all, the nobles also lacked people, mainly lacking obedient serfs ...


    But Paul Lizalazu, a 60-odd old man, thinks that all the steamed waste seeds are an insult to IQ. If none of the sown seeds germinate, who can guess their negative effect?


    The nobility is so serious that it is not as open as a pure merchant. Although they privately robbed women and prostitutes, a lot of bad things. But on the surface, they are very face-saving, and strive to protect the family honor.


    So, this is to be done, but it must be hidden, so that everyone cannot clearly see the problem ...


    Subsequently, the intellectual school led by Paul Lizarazu gradually gained the upper hand. As a result, many people agreed-only about half of the steamed and useless seeds were mixed in. In this way, although the farmers can see the seeds germinating after spring cultivation, they are just a little sparse, and they can''t see the problem if they don''t pay attention.


    Half of the seeds are useless, and by the time of the autumn harvest, the harvest will definitely be halved. Originally, the interest rate of the profit is higher than the normal interest rate, and the harvest is halved. The farmers will definitely have a big deal after the autumn harvest ...


    At the meeting, some more conservative aristocrats believed that mixing half of the unusable seeds was not enough insurance, and was easily seen by farmers. So they proposed that only 30% to 40% of the steamed seeds that cannot be used should be mixed, so as not to cause the farmers'' doubts ...


    Then, between the radicals, centrists (the "adult half" headed by Paul Lizarazu) and the moderates, there was a quarrel in the castle and they almost performed the whole martial arts.


    In the end, Paul Lizalazu, the initiator and leader, reluctantly announced that-with the standard of adulterating half of the seeds, everyone can increase or decrease appropriately, all by themselves. However, it must not be done too terribly to avoid getting burned. After all, if most of the seeds do not germinate, people are stupid and realize that there is a big problem. If you replant your teeth once, you can survive it.


    And secretly only partially steamed invalid seeds are mixed, so that people can not perceive big problems. However, the final output will certainly not keep up. Coupled with the high interest rate of interest, the nobles participating will be full this time ...


    ...


    After the meeting, the nobles who participated in loan sharks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ rushed back to their manor overnight, steamed a batch of seeds quietly, and mixed them with the seeds loaned to the farmers. People see the problem.


    This is more than a hundred nobles. If we borrow money together, God knows how many French farmers will go bankrupt and then have to sell their arable land. Even you can''t protect yourself, you need to sell yourself and become a noble serf again ...


    In short, after the autumn of this year, some border areas in northeastern and eastern France are lively. When the time comes, tragedies will appear in France, and many French peasant families will lose their land and their means of earning a living.


    At that time, Beihai then quietly sent people to solicit French farmers who lost their land but did not lose their personal freedom. There is no need to set high conditions, as long as the basic conditions of "dough bread are enough" are enough to recruit a large number of farmers.


    After all, even if the land is not sold, in normal years, many poor farmers in France can''t be mixed up with the "luxury" life of "the bread is enough" ...


    And for those unfortunate farmers who were forced to sell themselves to the nobles, Marin could also spend some money to buy from those nobles. After all, the nobles who can make usury are greedy. As long as they are willing to give money, they can buy people from them ...

 Chapter 1737： The importance of publicity

    Marin didn''t know that because of the difference in his thoughts, the French loan shark group appeared more than two hundred years in advance. However, the French usury group in this era and the French usury group 200 years later are two different things.


    The loan shark group 200 years later is dominated by large capitalists in Paris, France. Among them, there are many large Jewish merchants, such as the French branch of the Rothschild family. Later, the famous Lafite winery was bought by the Rothschild family.


    The French loan sharks of the 19th century also used loan sharks, but the main direction of investment was industrial and commercial, and overseas colonial expansion. After all, France is the second largest colonial empire in later generations.


    In this era, the hidden usury alliance established under Marlin''s confusion was formed by the nobles of the land, and had nothing to do with the merchants. Marin''s role in this is to provide them with advice and commercial technical support. After all, the nobles of the land are the old fortunes of landlords, and they know nothing about capital operation. Marin''s men have professional financial professionals who have returned from studying in Venice, much more professional than this group.


    In other words, this 16th century loan shark alliance formed by French land nobles, although the main body is those land nobles, but because of lack of professional ability, Marin''s spies helped them take care of the loan shark business. In the words of future generations, it is that these people are shareholders, but the professional managers are spies sent by Marin ...


    Although they have their own babies, the interests of both sides are the same-the nobles of the French land want to reclaim the land redeemed by the farmers, and even want to turn the farmers into their own serfs. But the most important thing is to reclaim the land.


    Marin, on the other hand, intends to help the nobles to pit French farmers and then get bankrupt French farmers to help them develop America.


    France is a large country with a population of more than 15 million. In this era of agriculture, most of the people are farmers.


    Although it is said that these French and Germans are not the same, but in this era, the nationalism and the nationalism have not risen, and these French people may be assimilated.


    What''s more, farmers who lost their land and livelihoods because of the nobles of the French land, can hardly have any sense of belonging to France and the French court. After all, they were miserable by the French nobles who represented the French ruling class.


    It is difficult for these peasant farmers to be loyal to France, and it is easier to attract them. As long as it goes through processes such as language assimilation and custom transformation, it will eventually be integrated into the Beihai society. Just like the old beauty of later generations, any English, French, German, or Slavs were eventually assimilated into the Americans. The premise is that they have all changed their English, and have also entered the old and beautiful schools to receive patriotic education. Especially meow, I was asked to sing the American national anthem while covering my heart ...


    To be honest, Marin is very funny about this. Everyone is not of the same race and has different blood, just because of interests, they gathered in the United States and love the United States of America? People ran around for thousands of miles, in fact, just to live a good life, but not for any idea. I really want to believe this, it is estimated that IQ is all in arrears.


    Marlin wanted to laugh every time he saw the stars and stripes on the American soldiers who died in Hollywood movies. It would be better to pay millions of dollars to the family members to cover this broken flag. After all, when you go to Amerika, you just want to make a fortune. You actually sent it with a broken star and stripes that cost a few dollars ... If there are ghosts in the world, the American soldiers who died in the war must be angry to scam and collect debts ...


    ...


    However, after all, there are only a few smart people in this world, and more fools. In the previous life, Marin found that many fools really believe in beautiful dads. After all, Lao Mei is also very good at brainwashing people. The most important thing is that the media is under the control of others. In particular, the Internet itself is made up by the old and the beautiful. Can people get rid of the professional online flicker?


    Just like Hougang Village, why is it so noisy? Because many media over there are secretly controlled by Mei Da and Ying Ma. The media''s buttocks are all crooked, and under their propaganda, it is not surprising that a group of brainless youths who have been limped by fooling around. If you want to clean up the gang, you must first clear the media. Do n��t just stare at those thugs all the time, even if you catch them all, the sloppy buttocks media of the pit father can flick out the next batch of thugs to take over ...


    It is conceivable that the police are trying to hunt down the mob, but they are defending the mob on TV. And most civilians are easy to be tempted, especially young people with mental disabilities, can you see the TV program with such a crooked ass, can you go wrong?


    The media is a guide for public opinion. If you want to stabilize the society, you must first hold the media in your hands ...


    You know, after the devil became rich in the 1980s, he let Sony take the lead and bought Columbia Film Company, one of the eight largest Hollywood companies. Without him, he just used the Hollywood platform to help the devils.


    Of course, it is impossible for Huaxia to acquire a company in Hollywood, because Lao Mei will not allow it, just look at Huawei''s experience. However, the acquisition of Hong Kong Village''s media is no problem.


    If you move three barrels of oil or whatever, just come out and you will be able to buy out the Hong Kong Village media. First of all, we must control Gangcun Telecom. If these media do not accept the acquisition, they will cut off his network, or even cut off the electricity ... and so on, and then they will be acquired.


    ...


    This year, there are no newspapers in Europe. Naturally, there is no publicity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The main reason is that even if the newspaper is printed, it is difficult to sell. Because there are too few people who can read in this era. Only the nobles and priests were literate, and there were a group of wealthy businessmen who read books and read literacy. Most other people are illiterate. You print out newspapers, and there are few users who can understand.


    But Marin ��s promotion of compulsory education in Beihai will greatly improve Beihai ��s literacy rate. When these children go to school, Beihai can promote the newspaper. Because there are many people who can read newspapers.


    Before the advent of modern media, newspapers were probably the only means of propaganda. When he joined forces with the French land nobles to pit French farmers, Marin decided to hide behind those old French landlords and be ill-conceived. The spies who helped the French landlords and wealthy people take care of the usury business also resolutely hid their identities, and never let anyone know that they came from the North Sea country.


    After the French farmers were thrown away and lost their land, Marin sent another group of people to appear as "saviors" and fled those farmers who had nothing. This group of people must be under the banner of Marin, because they are here to receive the grateful gang of unlucky French bankrupt farmers.


    With this kind of gratitude, after arriving in North America, he cooperated with the free education of the moral education school and the newspaper''s propaganda. By then, these people will become Marlin''s diehards and integrate into the new North American society ...

 Chapter 1738： The death of Robinson

    Despite the lack of virtue in doing this, Marin was not afraid of showing his feet. This is not an afterlife. There are so many powerful paparazzi that can reveal a lot of secrets. In this era of extremely underdeveloped information, it is still difficult to disclose confidential information as long as you do n��t use people who are too unreliable.


    In this era, there was no such a powerful paparazzi as Zhuo Mou. Other countries did not even have professional spies. Only spies in the primitive stage, similar to spies, wanted to find out this secret.


    Therefore, Marin can safely send someone to help the French landlord and old French pit French farmers, while sending people to pretend to be good people, help those pitted farmers to receive North American land reclamation, and also harvest their gratitude ...


    Of course, Marin is also confident that the pitted French farmers will become their own diehards afterwards. Not to mention, when you arrive in North America, you wo n��t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    Marin remembered that in the late 18th and early 19th centuries, farmers in the "old world" of continental Europe, including farmers in rich countries like Britain and France, could only take dark bread and potatoes as staple food. At that time, ordinary people in Lao Mei were able to eat wheat bread made with white noodles.


    There is no way, the natural conditions in North America are too good, there are many families with less land, it is not fertile riverside land, and they do not bother to cultivate. There is so much wheat in the field. Moreover, there are many old American cattle. Therefore, when the citizens of Britain, France, Germany, and Germany are still eating black loaf and potatoes, the ordinary people of the United States and America have already eaten wheat bread and can often eat beef ...


    During World War I, old and beautiful soldiers ate spit on canned beef and even threw the canned beef directly. The British soldiers, although they claim to be the world''s top power, are not so extravagant. In the daytime, they obstructed the face of the first power, but at night they secretly picked up the canned beef thrown away by the old soldiers to eat ...


    In short, as long as you emigrate to the North American continent, especially the most fertile and beautiful areas of later generations, you will not have to worry about food in the future.


    This group of French farmers may have difficulty eating black bread in France, but in North America, Marin can definitely guarantee that they can have enough black bread. Moreover, it is pure bread without earth and stone. Then, Newfoundland fishing grounds can provide enough salted fish. If you raise more Taihu pigs and cattle and sheep, there will be no shortage of meat in the future.


    After a good life with plenty of food and clothing, how could they not support Marin? Even if they knew that Marin had pitted their secrets, they would not blame Marin for their clothing and food ...


    ...


    In fact, the people who were willing to emigrate to the Americas in the early years were either exiles, pagans, or people who could not live in the country. If you live well in your hometown, who would like to leave your hometown and go overseas to make a living?


    Why can Britain develop thirteen states in North America? Isn''t it because of the big enclosure movement in the country, many farmers have lost their land and have to go overseas to make a living? In addition, it is the exile criminals and the Puritans. They can''t mix in the country, they can only run to North America.


    France is different from the United Kingdom. French society has always been stable and its natural conditions are better than that of the United Kingdom. Coupled with the fact that there is no such thing as a pit father in the country, French farmers naturally refuse to move out.


    Therefore, although it clearly has the largest population in all of Europe, France ��s development of overseas colonies was very bad, and the colonies could only be developed by the black slaves they bought.


    It''s ridiculous to say, but it''s actually the case. Because of the enclosure movement of pit farmers in the United Kingdom, the British achievements in North America and Australia have been achieved. If there is no enclosure movement, it is estimated that there will be no later generations of beauty and Canada. Because, if there are not enough British immigrants to North America, it is estimated that North America will become the world of black people, just like the French colonies Haiti and Guadeloupe, later generations will become black-dominated areas ...


    And the other main source of immigration for later generations is the German region. The German region lags behind for a long time, and it did not form a unified country until the late 19th century and began to develop rapidly. But before that, the German region was divided into war-torn areas and poor areas. In the 19th century, Bremerhaven alone exported millions of German immigrants to North America. No way, Germany at that time was too poor, if there is no introduction of potato crops, it is estimated that many people in Germany will starve to death ...


    There is also Ireland, where millions of people were starved to death because of the famine in the mid-19th century, and millions of Irish immigrants to the United States after the famine. Then, when building the Pacific Railway, the old and American workers depended mainly on Irish railway workers composed of Chinese workers and Irish immigrants. It is said that at that time, Chinese workers were also competing with Irish workers in speed races to build railways. Then, Huagong won ...


    ...


    Marin wanted to use the Germans and the English to develop North America, but the German and English regions have a small population!


    Even with the addition of Austria and Bohemia in the German region, the population is only 12 million. Among them, one-sixth has been acquired by Marin, that is, more than 2 million people.


    However, this person is not enough for the development of the big North American fundamentals. What''s more, these more than 2 million people mainly have to develop the local area, and only some people can be immigrated to develop North America.


    On the other side of England, it is very sad. Because there are only 3 million people in England, it is more than the North Sea country. While Scotland is so big, it only has a population of 500,000, and Ireland has less, only 250,000. How can these populations only migrate to North America?


    Even with the idea of ??starting to fight Mao from Ukraine and the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the number is limited.


    As a last resort, Marin thought of joining the French landlord and old fortune to pit French farmers together, and then flick the pitted French farmers to North America to develop.


    After all, France lacks everything in this era, but there is no shortage of people ...


    Marin set a small goal for himself-to fling 1 million farmers from France!


    ...


    France is regarded by Marin, but the French do not know at this time, they are busy dealing with the Calais fortress.


    After entering April, Queen Anne still showed no signs of pregnancy. In other words, the possibility of expecting Queen Anne to give birth to a prince is gone, and the throne of Francois I is finally firmly established.


    But this is just the beginning, because Francois I will then gather the nobles and soldiers of the country. After all, his throne has just stabilized and he hasn''t had time to take control of the country. Moreover, there are some stubborn opposition, he also needs to clean up ...


    At this juncture, Francois I did not want to offend England. Therefore, Francois I agreed to Edward''s request to send Baron Robinson, Vice Foreign Minister, to enter the Calais fortress to appease England in the city. Anyway, he didn''t let the Englishmen intervene in the investigation. Moreover, the former Baron of England, Marquis, who had already surrendered to France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also assured Robinson that he was "own" and would not find fault with the Kingdom of France ...


    However, he did not expect that people in England would not send Robinson to find fault, but ...


    After being allowed to land at Calais, Robinson was warmly received by General Moreno, the French chief in the Calais fortress.


    Robinson didn''t come to find fault, and Edward didn''t force him to find fault. Therefore, the two sides are the guest and the host, and drank enough.


    The next day, Robinson was ordered to appease the Englishmen in the city, but nothing happened. However, on the third night, Robinson suddenly rushed out of a few thugs as the carriage passed a small alley on the way back to the feast of the Governor ��s House in Calais. They shouted in French, "Cut the British guy!" And rushed to Robinson''s carriage ...


    Intriguingly, the four royal guards responsible for protecting Robinson are all on the other side of the carriage. When the mob rushed out, they froze for a while before pulling out the knight''s sword and circling from the other side of the carriage. But when they turned around, the thugs had succeeded, and quickly escaped from the alley. When several guards went to chase, a lot of debris had been thrown in the alley, hindering their way forward.


    The four guards returned without success and took Baron Robinson to the doctor. It is a pity that the doctors in Calais are not as good as Langzhong, how can he save Robinson, who has scored a few rounds. Therefore, Baron Robinson died of medical blood in Calais City due to excessive blood loss ...

 Chapter 1739： England sent troops

    It should be pointed out that the four English guards chased into the alley. Although they did not catch anyone, they brought back a damaged wooden nameplate, much like the identity plate of a French soldier. In addition, there was a discarded French soldier''s standard one-handed sword on the ground. However, the guards were busy sending Robinson to the doctor, but they did not immediately take it out. It wasn''t until Robinson gasped that he showed it to General Moreno.


    General Moreno was dumbfounded at first sight-he didn''t send someone to assassinate Robinson, what''s the matter? And sent someone to compare the number on the one-handed sword, and found that it was actually a weapon used by soldiers in the city. Send someone to the relevant military camp to ask according to the number, and really found the main leader-a small captain, but there said that the sword was lost three days ago ...


    Moreno believed what he said, but the English did not believe it-how could there be such a coincidence? Did the assassin use a stolen weapon to assassinate the Envoy of England?


    In fact, this is the spy under Marin. It came from the French captain who was drunk in the pub three days ago. It was used exclusively for this time. Otherwise, how can Edward find an excuse to send troops?


    As for the nameplate, it was stolen by a spy in Paris. However, because the identity of the soldiers in the city is not the same, so the handwriting on the wooden sign was intentionally damaged so that people could not see the details. But the wooden sign, no matter in terms of workmanship or material, is indeed a French nameplate.


    The members of the British mission accompanying him were immediately excited by the emotions-what''s the matter? Dare to openly send troops to kill the English envoys, is this provocation or provocation?


    Robinson''s deputy Hahn''s status is not high, just an ordinary sergeant in the residence of the Foreign Secretary, but he is also King Edward''s responsible for monitoring the eyes and eyes of the Foreign Secretary. This mission, Calais, was nominally headed by Robinson. In fact, the mission was secretly in the hands of Hahn. Including those guards, all listened to Hahn ��s orders.


    As for why the four guards happened to be on the other side of the carriage when they were assassinated, Hahn had actually ordered it in advance. Moreover, they also received a hint-if Robinson is in trouble, he must pretend to be in a froze for a while, deliberately delaying the time ...


    After chasing into the alley, the escaped assassins did push down a lot of obstacles, but the martial arts of the four guards can actually jump over. However, these four guards were all spies trained in England and obeyed the above orders. After pretending to chase a bit, he went back and rushed to take Robinson for treatment.


    In fact, they also checked Robinson''s wounds while escorting Robinson to the hospital. Their mission is-if the wound is not fatal, make up for it halfway ...


    But the people who were sent to stab were obviously veterans. If they did n��t miss, they would n��t need them to make up the knife ...


    Uh ...


    Faced with this severe situation, the head of the Calais Garrison General Moreno almost exploded. If it is usual, the French may not take England in their eyes. However, France is now fighting Spain! Moreover, the new king Francois I has not yet been able to fully control the Kingdom of France. If I offend England again at this time ...


    In desperation, General Moreno ordered to hunt down the suspects throughout the journey. All young and strong men were taken for questioning. If no one can prove that they were not present on the night of the incident, they would be arrested as a suspect and put in prison for trial ...


    How did the assassins get caught? They hid in the underground chamber provided by the North Sea spies, which was very concealed and the supplies were sufficient. The French have no professional detectives, not even police dogs, how can they find those assassins?


    As for the spies in Beihai, it is smarter. On the night of the incident, they all went to the tavern to drink and fight with people ...


    Tavern is a public place, so many witnesses can naturally save them from all doubts. In this way, the French tracing has fallen into a dead end ...


    Moreover, in the alley, the spy gate of Beihai State also made a hand and foot-they deliberately made some marks and pointed to a nearby military barracks. The stolen standard sword was the captain of the French squad in this barracks ... and the wound on Robinson''s body completely matched the edge of the French standard one-handed sword ...


    For a moment, General Moreno was going to push the squad leader out as a dead man. At that time, it was said that the captain was extremely hostile to England, and the assassination of the English envoy was his spontaneous behavior ...


    But before waiting for Moreno to take action, Hahn left Baron Robinson''s body. Hahn ��s reason was-Robinson ��s body would stink if he did n��t take it back. Obviously, a baron ��s body should not be so ruined, he must return to his country and be buried as soon as possible, and arrange for the priest to do things ...


    There is no reason for General Moreno to stop it. After all, there are no anti-corrosion needles in this year, and the corpses cannot really stay outside for a long time.


    But he didn''t expect that the Englishman would not intend to reason with him next. Because the death of the Baron Robinson, the reason for the English to start is sufficient enough ...


    Uh ...


    Hahn and his party returned quickly. After all, the width of the Strait of Calais was less than 30 kilometers, and they could cross in half a day. After returning to London, Hahn immediately rushed to the Tower of London, and reported this "bad news" to Edward in public ...


    Edward also broke into acting at this time, first pretending to be very surprised, and then suddenly felt very sad for the "loyal minister" who was "spitting his heart" on Robinson, and "martyrged" at work, almost crying out.


    Then, Edward''s mood changed from sadness to anger, shouting "the blood of the English aristocracy cannot be in vain".


    After a rage ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Edward ordered a large army to surround the Calais fortress, and planned to send a large army into the city to take over the investigation of the case ...


    Of course, as a "rule-keeping" monarch, Edward sent people to France to submit the national credential and notified the French-hey, we are going to send troops to the Calais fortress case! Well, it doesn''t matter if you agree or disagree, I must send troops into Calais anyway ...


    Uh ...


    Because the British army had been prepared for a long time, they moved quickly. The next day, the British army recruited a large number of ships for landing across the sea. And when the British army had already launched the landing, the national book was spread to Paris.


    Received the national book of the English people, Paris chaos suddenly chaotic. They had just received news that the English envoy was assassinated in Calais, and they were still discussing how to explain to the English. As a result, the English were better and sent troops directly, and they also asked to send troops into Calais ...


    is it possible? Absolutely not! Everyone knows that the Calais Fortress was originally from England and was only recaptured by France a few years ago. To say that the English are willing, there are ghosts. If they let the English troops into the city, would they return Calais to France? Obviously not ...


    However, the French were obviously not too worried about the siege of Calais by the English. This is because the 15,000 French knights who returned to Louis XII have not been sent to Italy for reinforcements. Exactly, it can be used to support the Calais ...


    Https: //


    The genius remembers the site address for one second :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1740： corrosion

    In just one day, the 20,000-strong English army completed the landing with great speed. In fact, some 20,000 people were busy training to land on the beach with rafts. After practicing for so long, in this actual combat, natural practice makes perfect.


    After landing, the army quickly surrounded the fortress of Calais and cut off all roads leading to the French interior. Even the British army sent a large number of soldiers, destroyed all bridges leading to the French interior, and dug a lot of roads to hinder the advance of French reinforcements as much as possible.


    Subsequently, the army began an offensive against Calais. In order to divert the attention of the French defenders from the sewer in the northwest corner, the British army did not attack the northwest corner of Calais when they launched a feint, but put the direction of the attack on the four city gates to focus the enemy''s attention All attracted to the side of the city gate.


    Then, the British army was pretending to wait while it rained ...


    According to speculation by court astronomers in London, there may be rain near Calais in the next few days. Once it rains, it''s time for Li Ying to conquer Calais ...


    On the side of Paris, France, Francois I and the ministers calmed down after the initial panic. Because, good news came from Calais-the British army did not immediately capture the Calais fortress!


    For the very strong fortress of Calais, the most dangerous time is actually at the beginning. Because if you are not prepared to be attacked, even a strong fortress will easily fall.


    In addition, the Parisian princes worried that there was a secret passage left by the British in Calais Fortress, or that there were hidden soldiers in the city who should help open the city gate.


    However, two days later, the city of Calais still did not fall. This shows that the British army did not have a start, and the Calais Fortress is still safe.


    If there is no secret road or Nei Ying should wait for the backhand, the French government and opposition agreed that within a few months the British could not beat the Calais fortress. So, they started to call the army with confidence ...


    The French army is different from other countries. The German army has hired soldiers, and the soldiers are full-time soldiers who are out of production. The French feudal sub-enclosure system is heavily involved. Those 15,000 French knights did not actually serve in Paris. The troops stationed in Paris usually are mercenaries composed of civilians. And those knights with caiyi are actually in their own manor. Only after receiving a call from the royal family would they gather in Paris.


    If it is normal, they generally like to stay in a big city like Paris. However, this is the time of spring cultivation. Most of these knights with their own estates help to cultivate or supervise the cultivated land at home, basically not in Paris.


    Therefore, it took time for Francois I to call for reinforcements. As for using the Paris garrison to reinforce Calais? Impossible, the king''s life is not important? The ten Calais fortresses are not as important as the lives of the kings and ministers in Paris ...


    Moreover, Francois I and the ministers generally judged that the fortress of Calais could be kept for at least a few months. Therefore, when calling the knights everywhere, they did not ask those knights to come immediately, but left a two-week assembly period.


    In the opinion of the French ministers, the English gang of Jiangyang thieves is by no means an opponent of the mighty French Knights on land. Do n��t look at the fact that the English are besieging Calais, but as long as the French Knights arrive, they will definitely be able to defeat the gang of English gangsters.


    This is indeed the case. If the English cannot capture the Calais fortress before the French knights arrive, there is only one way to go. Because the English army is in the wild, it is indeed not an opponent of the French Knights. Longbowmen''s advantage is nothing but a few decades ago. Ever since the pig iron ingot technique was used, the French Knight''s plated longbow made it difficult to shoot through. After all, the strength of pig iron plate armor is much higher than that of sponge iron plate armor. Moreover, there are dozens of artillery guns in Paris that are not pulled out ...


    However, that is the general case. However, the situation is not normal now ...


    Three days later, the rainy day predicted by the British court astronomers finally arrived ...


    At night, it rained moderately in Calais. Most of the torches in Paris are extinguished. Only in the covered building like the gate tower, the torches were not extinguished by heavy rain.


    At this time, near the corner of the northwest city wall, a few figures came ...


    They are the spies who are responsible for corroding sewer iron gates with aqua regia. They brought the newly prepared aqua regia and a gas mask to prevent the poisonous gas released during the aqua regia corrosion of the iron gate.


    This is the second-generation gas mask. The first-generation gas mask is made of soft elephant skin. Although the effect is good, it is not particularly good. The second-generation gas mask is made of vulcanized natural rubber produced in Cuba, and the effect is better.


    In the middle of the night, there were no staff on duty at the wall of the military barracks that was responsible for supervising the sewer gates dozens of yards away. After all, they can''t even use torches.


    But the French are still vigilant, and about every half an hour, the barracks will send people to the wall in the rain. Although you can''t look after it with a torch, you can listen to the movement of the sewer iron gate with your ears. If someone smashes the door lock, there must be a loud noise ...


    However, they are miscalculated ...


    A total of four spies sent by the Beihai Kingdom this time, two of them were responsible for corroding the iron lock of the iron gate with the royal water in glass bottles. And the other two, one is responsible for holding a large black cloth umbrella to protect the rain from the others, and at the same time, blocking the light ...


    After all, the two people who are responsible for corroding the iron lock with royal water cannot smear the corroding iron lock ...


    But they did not use torches or candles to light, so it was easy to be found by the French army. They used a very precious lighting appliance-the night pearl ...


    Although the night pearl is expensive, Marin specially approved a night pearl for the operation of the spies.


    Before departure, the four people illuminate the night pearl in front of the candlelight for an hour ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, this night pearl can keep glowing for a few hours.


    Although the light is a bit weak and not as bright as candlelight, it is enough to deal with the big iron lock when the black cloth is covered.


    Under the black cloth, in front of the sewer gate in the northwest corner of Calais, two North Sea spies sat on a small bench. Under the low light of the night pearl, carefully opened the glass bottle containing the royal water and slowly Pouring the king water on the iron lock ...


    It should be pointed out that these four guys, regardless of whether they are pouring aqua regia, holding umbrellas or holding the night pearl, are wearing second-generation rubber gas masks ...


    Wang Shui fell on the iron lock and made a "chattered" corroding sound. But the sound is very low, plus it rains at night, even on the top of the city, I can''t hear it ...


    In the process, a team of French patrols patrolled the city walls under the rain. They were prepared to prevent the English from climbing the wall in the middle of the night, but they did not hear the faint "chirp" sound from the iron gate of the sewer under the city ...


    With the faint ��chirping�� sound as faint as coke bubbling, the large iron lock of the iron gate of the sewer in Calais was corroded a little bit ...

 Chapter 1741： Seize the door

    The iron gates at the sewer outlet of Calais were not just one big iron lock, but several. It took more than two hours for the four team members to corrode several locks and put them in the package.


    Afterwards, they took out the lime powder in the oil paper bag and sprinkled it on the ground to neutralize the strong acid residue on the ground, so as not to get on the skin of the British troops entering and leaving, causing huge damage. Acid and alkali neutralization releases a lot of heat. The four quickly avoided it, and waited for the hot air to pass before they began to deal with the iron gate.


    The iron gate is inserted from the top of the bayonet made of stone and is very firm. Moreover, the lock is on this side of the city. It is extremely difficult to open the sewer iron gate from the outside. You know, the iron gate is as thick as steel bars. Even if it is smashed with a big hammer, it will not move.


    In front of pulling out the iron gate, the four first took out two bottles. The bottle contained linseed oil. After opening the bottle, they poured the linseed oil directly into the gap between the iron door and the stone wall. The reason for this is to reduce the friction between the iron gate and the stone wall. Because if the friction is too great, the sound will be too loud when the iron door is pulled out, which is easy to alarm the French defenders. And pouring oil in the gap between the iron door and the stone wall can reduce the friction and minimize the sound when the iron door is pulled out ...


    Sure enough, after pouring two bottles of oil, the sound of pulling up the iron door became very small. Under the cover of the rain, neither the patrols on the city''s head nor the French soldiers in the nearby post responsible for monitoring the iron gates of the sewers were aware of them.


    After pulling out the iron gate, Barker, the leader of the four, disregarded the smell and fell into the sewer culvert. Then he took a tube from the package ...


    Pull out the end of the tube, and the discoverer turned out to be a matchlock head ...


    They had already prepared the fire rope, but they put it in a tube to protect it from rain. There is a hole in the tube, so that there is air in the tube, so that the fire rope will not be extinguished. But after closing the tube, there was no fire outside.


    Then he took another candle out of the paper bag ...


    Gunpowder stood on the head of the candle, and the head of the fire rope touched it. The gunpowder burned at once, and the candle was lit ...


    Then, under the cover of a small umbrella, Barker held an umbrella at the exit outside the city wall of the sewer culvert, holding a candle and swaying left and right outside ...


    And 300 meters away from the sewer culvert exit, a group of British soldiers wearing rubber raincoats from the North Sea country were quietly lying there.


    "Harrison, did you see the firelight?" Hughes, the British army chief who was dozing fast, saw the candlelight swaying from side to side, and immediately came to spirit.


    The deputy captain named Harrison was originally dozing off. After hearing the captain''s words, he took a closer look and found that there was indeed a flicker of fire 300 meters away. So he was excited:


    "Yes, it''s the flickering fire, this is the code of action! Order it, Captain!"


    "Okay, all of them, the whole team starts! Be careful, don''t make a noise!" Captain Hughes ordered, pressing his voice.


    Afterwards, the 200 British Army Scorpion, wearing a raincoat, carrying a small round shield, and a sailor machete hanging around his waist, crept down to the sewer culvert.


    Fortunately, the French did not find them. When they arrived, Balke threw away the candles, took out the night pearl, and crouched in the culvert to light up the British army.


    Then, the British soldiers lined up in a long snake, crawling lightly through the culvert.


    After entering the city, they crouched quietly against the corner of the wall, for fear of being discovered by the French patrol on the wall.


    After Hughes and all others came in, he planned to take someone to open the North Gate, but was lived by Barkla:


    "Your Excellency, don''t go to the north gate! Go to the west gate!" Balke is a Frisian, and it''s no problem to communicate with the British.


    "Why?" Hughes puzzled.


    "A lot of things have been piled up in the gate of the North Gate. You can''t open the door when you go. You need to remove the debris first!" Barker explained.


    "What? There are still debris in the gate gate of the Great Iron Gate? As for? Is it true of other gates?" Hughes was surprised. If debris such as masonry logs is piled up in the Shing Mun cave, it will be over. Because it will take a lot of time to remove those debris.


    Balke shook his head:


    "At present, only debris has accumulated in the north gate, and the other gates have not yet. The French have the strictest defense against the north gate, so they have accumulated debris. The south gate and the west gate have to meet the reinforcements. Accumulated debris. "


    "However, our army''s original main direction of attack was the north gate!" Hughes said depressed.


    "Then we are going to Ximen later, we will send a fast runner near the North Gate to inform the elite troops to rush to Ximen. Wait a moment, I will take you to seize Simon!"


    "Okay, let''s do it!" After that, Hughes sent a fast-moving guy named Bolt out of the sewer culvert and went to the north gate to inform the assault troops.


    There are about 3,000 assault troops. Their task is to cooperate with the death squads, seize one of the city gates, and then hold the city gates and wait for the big troops to enter the city. Inside, there are 2,000 people who are elite veterans of Beihai ...


    Hughes and his men squatted under the wall and waited for more than an hour to dry in the rain. At around 3 am, Bolt came back to report-the commando was in place ...


    Then, Hughes and his team of 200 squad members, led by the four of Barker, touched the direction of Simon along the wall ...


    Seeing Simon getting closer and closer, the members of the British Death Squad all looked happy. They took out the small round shields and pulled out the sailor scimitar ...


    However, as we approached Simon, an accident happened ...


    On the wall, a team of French patrols was patrolling. But a French soldier named Domene suddenly became anxious, so he approached the inner side of the city wall, untied his belt and peeed down ...


    As it happens, his urine line fell directly on the head of the British Death Squad walking underground ...


    "Fa -..." Before this guy could say "G", the French soldier Domene booed in the city''s head felt wrong. He asked cautiously:


    "Who?"


    Then he leaned out and looked down ...


    When Hughes looked bad, he immediately led the team and rushed towards the gate. And Domene also saw a series of figures flashing at the root of the city wall, and suddenly shouted:


    "Someone attacked Simon! Someone attacked Simon! Hurry up and protect Simon!"


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The French general who lived in a large yard near Ximen was awakened ...


    "what happened?"


    "what happened?"


    A bunch of French soldiers were awakened, dressed in panic, and raised their arms to Simon.


    When the 50 French soldiers who lived in the compound near Ximen came to the gate of Ximen, they met Hughes and his party ...


    Hughes took the initiative and shouted:


    "The second team went to open the city gate, the first team of warriors, follow me to meet the enemy!"


    Having said that, Hughes took a team of 100 deadly members, holding a small round shield on the left and a sailor scimitar on the right, and greeted 50 French soldiers ...


    But it was not just these 50 people who were disturbed. Hundreds of French soldiers living on the gate of Ximen City were also awakened. They also started to rush down the stairs to Hughes and others ...

 Chapter 1742： City gate battle

    While Hughes took a team of hundreds of death-strikers desperately to block the French counterattack, Harrison''s deputy captain Harrison rushed into the city gate cave with the death-squad 2 teams, and hurriedly stood up the 30 people who lived in the room The French soldiers held a fierce beating ...


    But when they successfully solved the 30 French soldiers in the city gate cave, they came to the iron gate and were dumbfounded. On the iron gate, not only the bolt, but also an iron lock ...


    "Fa ... but!" Harrison was immediately depressed.


    Balke who came with them was also speechless, but Balke quickly reminded:


    "Quick, turn down the pockets of these soldiers, especially the pockets of the officers dressed as captains!" Since it is an iron lock, there must be a key. Under normal circumstances, the key is on the leader near the gate.


    However, they were disappointed ...


    There were no keys on the 30 soldiers in the gate cave. According to a living French soldier, the key is in the hands of the company captain on the gate ...


    "Wipe! This is troublesome! Do you want to kill the city gate and find the company captain?" Harrison was desperate.


    But that''s impossible. When they kill the city gate and come down, it is estimated that the main force of the French army is coming.


    At this moment, Balke pulled a wire from his arms ... No, it was a wire saw ...


    Balke solemnly said to Harrison:


    "Deputy Captain Harrison, please give me some time. I need two minutes to saw this iron lock!"


    The iron lock is not big, and the French did not expect the enemy to be destroyed. All they want is to use the iron lock to drag some time to the reinforcements. Obviously, under normal circumstances, the French goal can be achieved.


    Harrison looked sadly at the iron lock (the torch lighting in the city gate cave), nodded, and then pulled out the sailor''s machete:


    "Brothers, follow me to help the captain go, we must hold the enemy for more than two minutes!"


    Afterwards, Harrison rushed back to the inside exit of the Shing Mun Cave with his men ...


    At this time, the exit battle inside the Shing Mun Cave was fierce. The French also knew the importance of the city gate, so they rushed to death. The most terrifying thing is that there were 50 plate armoured infantry ...


    Hughes, the 200 of them, were wearing chain mails that weren''t too heavy for easy walking. Although it has a shield, it is the most common small round shield. On the protection, there is a big gap with the French plate armoured infantry.


    The most important thing is that the French plate armoured infantry are children of knights, who have martial arts for more than ten years. Moreover, not only do they wear a full set of plate armor, they have a high degree of protection, and the weapons in their hands are also very powerful two-handed swords ...


    In terms of infantry, this kind of plate infantry wearing full body plate armour and holding a two-handed sword is an invincible presence in close combat ...


    Fortunately, most of the 500 plate armored infantry in the city are deployed near the north gate, and on the west gate, there are only 50 people. But if the time is long, the other 450 plate armoured infantry must be gathered here on Simon''s side.


    The British soldiers are already very powerful. They hold a shield on their left to resist the attack of the French soldiers. The right-hand sailor scimitar attacked the enemy flexibly. General French soldiers can hardly withstand the attacks of the British soldiers. It was difficult for them to break through the defense of the round shield, but they were easily cut or stabbed by the British sailor''s scimitar.


    But the 50 French plate armoured infantry were even more powerful. They were not afraid of the British sailor''s scimitar attack. And the two-handed swords they wielded could even destroy the wooden small round shields of the British soldiers who were dying. Once the small round shield is broken, the British soldiers can only face the slaughter ...


    "what--"


    "Uh--"


    ...


    Under the strong attack of the French plate armoured infantry, the dead players began to suffer a large number of casualties ...


    Harrison was anxious when he saw this, he shouted:


    "Brothers, hold on and wait for the door to open, and our elite associates will come in!"


    The wire saw was still sawing the iron lock. Two minutes later, the lock had not been cut. Balke''s head was covered with cold sweat, but he couldn''t be in a hurry, because the more anxious the more error-prone ...


    It took five minutes for the big iron lock to be sawed off. Then, Balke called a dozen or so British soldiers in the back row and worked hard together to open the cast iron gate of the West Gate of the Calais Fort ...


    After a "crunchy, crunchy" sound, Ximen was finally opened ...


    At this time, three thousand British troops had gathered in front of Simon ...


    "Brothers, rush!" Commander Morson, with a large shield and one-handed sword, rushed in first ...


    The group of Swords and Shields of the assault team are different from the death squads inside the city gate. The death squads wear chain mail for the convenience of movement. Lightweight is lighter, but has poor protection. Moreover, the small round shields they used were not very strong. It can be used to resist ordinary swords, and it is difficult to deal with heavy weapons. As it happens, the big sword with two hands is more restrained.


    Most of Morson''s commando fighters wear half-length plate armor and iron helmets. The shield used was also covered with iron. Their role is to resist the 500 plate armored infantry in the city ...


    Although there is no plate armor pants, the upper body defense is not bad. Moreover, people in their legs also wore chain mail trousers, not afraid of sword slashes and cuts, but afraid of stabs.


    Plate armor pants are not conducive to action, so the commando soldiers chose chain mail armor pants. Although the protection is not as good as the plate armor pants, it is good for running. After all, they are the attacking side and need to advance. Unlike the defensive side, as long as you hold the position, you are not afraid of inconvenience ...


    ...


    By the time Moore took the main force of the sword and shield into the inside of the city gate, Hughes'' death squad had already killed more than 60 people. He himself was also scrapped with an arm.


    Seeing that Morson''s sword and shield rushed into the battlefield, Hughes smiled, and with Harrison''s help, took his men back to the side, leaving the battlefield to Morson''s sword and shield.


    Then, Morson''s sword and shield soldiers and French plate armoured infantry launched a passionate and powerful collision ...


    "Bang--" The French plate armored infantry''s two-handed sword was chopped on the sword shield soldier''s big shield ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made a loud noise. It is a pity that the big shield is covered with iron, which is much stronger than the small round shield of the daring team just now. Therefore, the attack of the French plate armoured infantry had no effect, but the arm of the shield-shield soldier was trembling.


    But the one-handed sword in the right hand of the Sword and Shield soldiers stabbed out and stabbed on the French plate armoured infantry, which was also the sound of metal collision. Obviously, no effect ...


    Seeing this, Moore immediately ordered loudly:


    "Change your right hand shield and hit them!"


    Then, the sword-shield soldiers selected from the 4th Legion of the North Sea Kingdom neatly and quickly changed hands, and then, holding the shield in their right, the whole person slammed into the French plate armoured infantry ...


    Moore''s sword and shield soldiers have 800 people, and there are only 50 plate armoured infantry opposite. How is the opponent? Under the turns of hundreds of swords and shields, the 50 French plate armoured infantrymen were defeated one after another. Many of them were knocked to the ground. Then, they were rushed to the uniform by the commando ...


    But before waiting for how long Morson was happy, another 450 French plate infantry arrived from near the other three gates. Then, on the street near Ximen, a death duel of 800 plate armoured shields and 450 plate armoured infantry ...

 Chapter 1743： Get on the gunner!

    General Moreno personally rushed to Ximen with 2,000 reinforcements including 450 plate armoured infantry, and met the 3000 British commando with 800 swords and shields on the long street near Ximen.


    Moreno knew that if the British were not expelled from the West as soon as possible, they would definitely not be able to stop them once the main force of the British army poured into the city. Fortunately, he still believed in the most elite 450 plate armored infantry.


    So, he pulled out the knight sword and shouted:


    "The warriors of France bravely rushed up and drove their opponents out of Simon!"


    Afterwards, 450 French plate armoured infantrymen, wielding big swords with both hands, rushed up ...


    The 800-sword shield soldiers of the Fourth Army did not want to be outdone. They raised their shields with their right hands and slammed them forward ...


    "Bang-bang-bang-bang-" The sound of the impact is endless.


    However, the French plate armoured infantry did not show any weakness. Although the shield was covered with iron, it was difficult to cut, but they still tried their best to use their swords to slash the British shield and made a huge noise.


    Although the shields of the Sword and Shield soldiers have a strong impact force, this time, not 50 plate armoured infantry but 450. Even if someone is knocked back, it is difficult to fall. Because, behind the French plate armoured infantry, there were comrades behind them who supported them and prevented them from falling.


    Moreover, despite the larger number of swords and shields, the streets near Ximen are so wide. Even if it is the main road, there are dozens of people actually fighting between the two armies. After all, the street is so wide. Others, mostly waiting behind ...


    Because the enemy on the opposite side is also crowded, the impact of this large shield impact is much worse. Even if the infantry of the faceplate was knocked down, the French soldiers in the back could support them in time. It is impossible to knock down the enemy to the ground as before, and then send someone to hold it.


    Then, the battle between the two sides became a battle of physical exhaustion, and each other used brute force to hurt the opponent.


    However, the French plate armoured infantry was the first to discover the weakness of the British Saber Shield. A French captain of the French Sabre Shield, called Munch, discovered through the faint firelight of the torch above the gate of the city gate-the other half of the opponent looked like he was wearing chain mail ...


    Chain mail is not fake against cuts and cuts, but it is mainly aimed at one-handed swords, which is not lethal. But the French plate armoured infantry are all knight two-handed swords! It can both hack and stab!


    That''s right, the other party wore chain mail trousers, but the feet seemed to have no protection! Unlike the French plate armoured infantry, plate armor is also worn on the lower body for stronger protection.


    So Captain Munch shouted:


    "Stab their feet with swords, they have no armor on their feet!"


    Then, many French plate armoured infantry no longer used their two-handed swords to slash the opponent''s metal shield. Instead, they pierced the two-handed swords like a spear at the feet of the British army sword shields ...


    Because he didn''t understand what the French were saying in French, at first, the English Sword and Shield soldiers of the Fourth Army suddenly suffered a big loss. The seven or eight swordsmen in the front row stabbed in the foot by two-handed swords were mostly injured, making it difficult to persevere. Subsequently, a few more people were recruited, and a total of dozens of swords and shields were injured.


    The assault captain Morson, who was nearby, heard the soldiers shouting and knew that the enemy had discovered the weakness of his own sword and shield soldiers. So he quickly ordered a change of tactics:


    "Sword shield soldiers in the front row, squat down to protect their legs and feet with shields, and the second row to protect them with shields!"


    The large shield of the Fourth Army is square, and it can completely protect all its legs and feet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the British Sabre Shield soldiers pulled the dozen injured in the front row back. The soldiers in the back row also consciously and sideways sideways, giving way to a passage.


    At this time, the musket captain Van Paul, who was originally behind, could not sit still. He was a West Frisian, and his name was somewhat Dutch, with a Fan word. He originally served in the North Sea country, but this time the British attack on Calais required a musketeer, and he sent a total of 1,000 Frisian musketeers including Van Paul. The main thing is that this group of people speak Frisian, and there is no problem in communicating with the British. They can also pretend to be British troops, so as to avoid diplomatic disputes with France.


    Seeing a passage flashing through the crowd, after the wounded walked, Van Paul anxiously squeezed in with a group of musketeers:


    "Let''s make a way! Our Musketeers are best at dealing with the enemy''s plate armor!" Van Paul shouted as he squeezed.


    After assault captain Morson froze, he quickly reacted:


    "Yeah, the Musketeer dealt with the enemy''s plate armoured infantry!" So he immediately ordered the sword and shield soldiers in the rear to make way.


    Molson is from the North Sea State Fourth Army and is based in Newcastle. The Fourth Army is an army of Englishmen, and only some officers are Frisian. But the Fourth Army had no musketeers, only longbowmen as long-range arms. Therefore, Moore was not familiar with Musketeers. Just now I met the French plate armoured infantry, and for a moment I did not expect the musketeer. It wasn''t until Van Paul took the initiative to challenge him that he remembered this.


    After Van Paul brought people to the front, he found the street full of people. It is very difficult to find a shooting opportunity in the front row of Musketeers.


    But he has an idea:


    "Captain Mooresson, please arrange a few strong fighters and hold us up high so that we can target the enemy!"


    Moore was stunned, but he did. A dozen sword shield soldiers dropped their sword shields and lifted up seven or eight musketeers above the soldiers'' position.


    Then, the seven or eight musketeers took out one of the five clockwork carbines and began to aim at the French plate infantry on the street in front ...


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    After a burst of gunshots, several plate armoured infantry in the front row of the French army snorted, obviously all were injured by the shock. Six injured French plate armoured infantry, the position where the two were injured is not important, and they can continue to wield two-handed swords, but the other four temporarily lost their combat power ...


    Before the French responded, the seven or eight musketeers replaced another clockwork to fire the carbine and continued shooting ...


    "Bang��Bang��Bang���� There was another shot. The seven or eight French troops in the front row completely lost their fighting power and collapsed directly to the ground. It seems that they must receive treatment. Three of them, several of their chest ribs were broken.


    It''s not over yet, these musketeers started to change guns ...


    Has been changing for 5 consecutive grabs, hit the French three-row French plate infantry. But do you think this is over? not yet! Because, the musketeers in the back row handed their loaded muskets to the musketeers standing on the shoulders of the people and let them continue shooting ...


    This is not over yet. Paul van remembered the practice of Marin''s classic example-he sent a musketeer to climb to the top of the house on both sides of the street, aiming at the enemy from the roof to shoot at leisure, increasing the firepower density ...


    French commander General Moreno was vomiting blood:


    "What''s going on? How can the enemy''s muskets be used on rainy days? Could it be ... Clockwork muskets from the North Sea country?"


    Moreno suddenly remembered it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems that the musketeers of the North Sea country are generally equipped with clockwork muskets that are not afraid of rainy days.


    In fact, France also has such guns, but because of the high cost and difficult maintenance, only some nobles have one or two as collections. It is impossible to install troops.


    Not to mention the difficulty and high cost of clockwork, if this spring is rusted, it is easy to catch fire when it is fired. Therefore, the musketeer usually needs to grease the mainspring. Or, remove the mainspring before grinding to polish it to remove rust. However, if it is often polished, the mainspring tends to wear out. Then, it won''t take long, the expensive spring will be scrapped.


    Only the North Sea country has added nickel metal to the spring, which prevents the spring from being corroded by air. After all, nickel steel is one of the alloys that are not afraid of corrosion after nickel-chromium alloy stainless steel. That is to say, the spring of the Beihai clockwork lighter is a simple alloy of ordinary spring steel with nickel added. This type of spring has very low maintenance requirements and does not need to be oiled every day. You know, oil is very expensive this year ...


    In fact, the French defenders in the city of Calais also have musketeers, and there are thousands of them, which is very helpful for the defense of the city. It''s a pity that matchlock guns can''t be used on rainy days. It''s similar to burning sticks. It''s not as good as the clockwork firearms of Beihai. It can shoot on rainy days ...

 Chapter 1744： Calais

    General Moreno knew that it was unlikely to defeat his opponent in a street showdown. So he ordered loudly:


    "The plate armoured infantry retreated, let the sword and shield soldiers go up!"


    The plate infantry is the trump card in his hand. It cannot be easily killed by the enemy. There are also six or seven hundred French sabers and soldiers.


    However, unlike the elite swords and shields of the Fourth Army, the French army''s swords and shields are only ordinary arms. The wooden shields they used were not covered with tinplate, just ordinary wooden shields. They did not wear plate armor, only ordinary leather armor.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they are certainly not opponents of Morson''s elite swords and shields. But his purpose was only to reduce the casualties of plate armoured infantry, and in addition, to drag the enemy forward.


    Slowly, more than 600 French shield soldiers stepped forward and replaced the plate infantry with fewer than 400 men. Later, Van Paul''s musketeers also stopped shooting. Because their clockwork flints are not afraid of rain, but they are difficult to load. On a rainy day, the clockwork musket is okay to shoot, but if the gunpowder is caught in the rain when filling, it will be finished. Therefore, they also try not to waste bullets on ordinary French soldiers.


    At this time, the elite sword and shield soldiers, who had been difficult to advance by the French plate armored infantry, regained their vitality and began to bully the ordinary French sword and shield soldiers with their equipment advantages.


    Fan Paul ��s musketeer hid in the dwelling on the side of the road and filled the fired rifle with ammunition. They brought gunpowder in oil-paper bags with them, as long as they entered the rain-proof house, they could normally load ammunition ...


    But the two sides in the fierce battle did not see-French commander Moreno, has quietly retreated with the remaining 400 French plate armored infantry.


    Moreover, after retreating, Moreno quietly called a large number of ordinary French infantry, went to the house to move debris out, and began to block the street ...


    In other words, More than 600 French ordinary sword shield soldiers who ran to the front and handsome elite sword shield soldiers were regarded as more abandoned by Moreno ...


    ...


    "General, what shall we do now? The enemy''s army has entered the city!" Asked Munch, the captain of the French plate armoured infantry.


    After Moreno hesitated for a while, he said:


    "Well, Munch, you divided the 400 plate infantry into two parts, from the side alley to the path under the city walls on the north and south sides of Ximen, and then suddenly attacked Ximen from both sides."


    "However, you have to be optimistic about the timing. It is best to wait for the enemy swords and shields to leave the Ximen gate hole before launching the assault. In this way, you do n��t have to be entangled with those **** swords and shields. After entering the gate gate cavern, nothing else, Close the city gate first. Then, defend the city gate hole. At that time, I will mobilize other troops to encircle the enemy''s swords and shields! "


    "How to encircle those swords and shields? Ordinary weapons have no effect on them!" Meng Qi said depressedly.


    Moreno said confidently:


    "Fear not, I am now sending someone to block the main road of Ximen Street. At the same time, I am sending people to summon all the Warhammers in the city. These Warhammers were meant to deal with the plate armor. The knife and shield soldiers are as difficult as the plate armor. Break the defense, but the Warhammer can still make achievements. At the same time, I will send people to the blacksmith shop and other places in the city to collect all the sledgehammers and distribute them to the powerful soldiers to smash the enemy ��s shields and plate armors! Being fed to the pigs by the Warhammer, plus your cooperation, there is nothing to worry about! "


    "Then ... those musketeers?"


    Moreno sighed:


    "There is no good way, I can only fight hard. In addition, I went to find some archers. It seems that those musketeers did not wear plate armor ..."


    "But we don''t have an archer in our army ..." Munch said a little bit depressed. Since being equipped with a matchlock, the French army gradually began to eliminate the crossbowmen. Now it is raining, it is too depressed.


    Moreno shook his head and said:


    "There are no crossbows in the army, but there are still some people in the city. I remember that there was a shop opened by the Englishmen near the Governor''s Mansion that specializes in the sale of English longbows. I sent someone to conscript the longbows in that shop ... "


    "It can only be so ..." Meng Qi nodded, and then divided the remaining 400 plate armored infantry into two teams, relying on the familiar terrain of the city, from the alley to the north and south sides of the west gate ...


    ...


    At this time, under the leadership of General Sabrakin, one of Edward''s close friends, the main force of the British army went from the north to the west gate, and was ready to enter the city.


    However, at this time, the sword and shield soldiers of both sides were still decisively fighting on the West Gate Street of Calais. The gate was blocked, and the main force was difficult to enter the city.


    Sabrakin thought about it and ordered:


    "Since it is difficult to move forward, then you give way to let the soldiers under me first climb the gate tower from the side stairs, and then attack the north gate gate tower from the wall. Then, from Go downstairs to the north gate and open the north gate ... "


    This idea is very good, can bypass the enemy''s blockade. But Morson prevented:


    "General, I heard that a lot of debris was stuffed in the gate gate of the North Gate. Even if you captured the gate gate of the North Gate, if you want to open the North Gate, you will have to clean up the debris for a long time, and you will face the French counterattack!"


    After a pause, Morson suggested:


    "I think, we might as well attack the South Gate from the city wall? The South Gate is the entrance to the French reinforcements, and certainly no more debris will be put in the city gate cave!


    Sabrakin nodded immediately and ordered:


    "Okay, that''s it! Morson, your swords and shields borrowed 100 of me as a pioneer in attacking the gate of the male city. My army, all on the wall, moved toward the gate of the southern city. Of course, the city wall has a limited number of people. . Most of the rest of the people went from outside the city to outside the south gate, waiting for the gate to open! "


    "Yes, follow your orders!"


    Afterwards, the commando fighters surrounding the inside of the gate of Ximen opened sideways and let a main force outside the gate enter a group of people, and climbed up the gate of Ximen through the stairs. Then, 100 soldiers in the back row of the sword and shield soldiers also followed the city wall, and as a pioneer, ran along the city wall to the gate of the southern gate of Calais ...


    After 40 minutes, the two French plate armoured infantry led by Munch had quietly stuck to the roots of the city wall and came to the west gate.


    At this time, the British elite swords and shields had successfully defeated the French army''s ordinary swords and shields, and they were killed in front of the roadblock area established by the French, and began to remove the roadblocks. Near the city gate, there are no swords and shields with high protection.


    Monchi saw the timing and shouted. The French plate infantry at the roots of the north and south sides of the west gate rushed out bravely and slammed into the city gate hole. On the spot, hundreds of North Sea Musketeers and dozens of ordinary assaults were killed on the spot. Team fighters. Then, rushed into the city gate hole.


    But what Monty didn''t expect was that the general commander of the British army, General Sabrakin, was just outside the West Gate. At this time, hundreds of English knights gathered on the West Gate ...


    Although the English knights are not as powerful as the French knights, there are still a number of them. As it happens, there are 500 rare English knights next to General Sabrakin ...


    Seeing the French plate infantry coming in the city gate cave, General Sabrakin was shocked for a moment, and immediately ordered the English knight to be dismounted, waving his sword with both hands, and rushed up with the plate armour led by Munch. Together ...


    You should know that these English knights are more authentic knights than the French plate infantry. Although the members of the French plate armoured infantry are basically from the knight family ~ www.novelhall.com ~, they are generally eliminated members who have failed the knight assessment. Although martial arts are stronger than ordinary people, they are still worse than regular knights. Moreover, this group of French plate armoured infantry suffered a great loss in weapons ...


    Although the same two-handed sword is used, the two-handed sword used by the French plate armoured infantry was processed by the French with pig iron ingots, and the quality is like that.


    The two-handed swords used by the Knights of England were purchased from Beihai. The materials are all used steel!


    The knight''s two-handed sword is made of medium carbon steel with good toughness, and it is a carbon spring steel with silicon manganese added. However, the appearance of the sword body, especially the edge part, has undergone carburizing treatment and is extremely hard.


    After many collisions, the cast iron two-handed swords of the French plate armoured infantry were no match for the steel swords of the English Knights, and many of them were cut off. Then, it was naturally abused by the English knights and wiped out ...


    When this elite force of the French Calais garrison was eliminated, the French army in the city could no longer resist the British offensive ...


    Soon, the southern gate of Calais lost, and a large number of British troops poured in from the southern gate, copying the French army''s back path. After a fierce battle for a long time, the fortress of Calais changed formally ...

 Chapter 1745： 1 slice of uproar

    The French army''s combat effectiveness is still very strong, especially the four or five hundred plate armor infantry, but the trump card in the infantry. But it is a pity that they ran into the few English knights of the British army. Because of the weapon problem, and the martial arts were slightly inferior, this French army was astoundingly elite.


    If it is against the ordinary infantry of England, this army should have killed the Quartet, but they met the nemesis! After this unit is finished, the French army will be less elite.


    Originally, the 1000 matchlock gunmen were also quite powerful, especially in the battle of defending the city. It''s a pity that when it rained that day, the 1,000 matchlock gunmen were instantly scrapped, which is not as good as ordinary infantry. The combat effectiveness is no different from that of a farmer recruiter.


    After the British broke through the south gate again, they began to attack both sides of the French army in the city. Although the French army was deadly resisted, the number of people did not prevail. What''s more, their elites were destroyed by mistake. Therefore, General Moreno could only watch the French army retreat.


    In the end, General Moreno was rushed to the top of the governor ��s palace by several British soldiers, and was captured in humiliation ...


    ...


    "Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    ...


    British soldiers cheered loudly at the head of the Calais fortress to celebrate this rare victory. You know, since the late period of the Hundred Years'' War, the British have rarely defeated the French on land. This also caused the British Army to face the French army psychologically. But the victory of the battle against the Calais Fortress has given British soldiers a lot of confidence.


    But General Sabrakin was worried about this. He worried:


    "What if the French use the same tricks against us?"


    This siege battle opened his eyes. Whether it was easy to solve the iron gate of the sewer or to open the gate from the inside, General Sabrajin was a little surprised. Then he thought worriedly-what if the Frenchman of the key used the same tricks to siege Calais?


    At this time, the head of the North Sea Intelligence Balk said with a smile:


    "Actually, this problem is very simple. In Orich, the capital city of Beihai, we have a solution!"


    "Oh, how to solve these hidden dangers?" Sabrakin asked curiously.


    Balke replied:


    "In Aurich City, Grand Duke Marin should open the gate in order to guard against the inside of the city. He added an iron gate inside the gate hole. This iron gate is not too thick to stop the collision of the wood. But the grand duke said However, this gate is actually to stop the small forces in the city who are trying to hit the gate. "


    "This small group of troops lurking in the city intending to open the city gates cannot carry tools such as rams for siege. Generally, they will only carry swords, so they can block them without too thick iron gates."


    "At that time, the inside iron gate was locked, and it was difficult for the enemy''s assault team to open the iron gate in a short time. Moreover, the defenders near the city gate were not fools. When they destroyed the inside iron gate, they came to eliminate this. Help someone! "


    The iron gate inside the city gate hole made by Marin is actually similar to the old iron gate of the old school. It ��s not too strong, it ca n��t resist siege equipment. However, it was no problem to use the enemy commandos in the city for a while and insist on the arrival of the reinforcements above the city gate and the nearby barracks.


    With this kind of gadget similar to the school''s big iron gate, if the enemy wants to raid the city gate from behind, it is basically impossible. After all, it is difficult for a soldier to break through such a large iron door without engineering equipment. In this way, there is no need to worry too much about the city gate being broken from the internal test.


    Moreover, this large iron door is relatively light. When the city gate was opened in the morning, the guard on duty in the city gate opened the lock and could easily open the iron gate without affecting the traffic inside and outside the city.


    Sabrakin listened to this method and was immediately very happy and immediately ordered imitation. Then he asked again:


    "Then how can the sewer gate be defended?"


    This time, the British army burst into the city from the sewer ...


    Barker thought about it and said:


    "It seems ... There are two iron gates in the sewer of Aurich. Moreover, there are oil lamps in the culvert at night. There is a post nearby and there are rain-proof lookouts."


    "Unlike the French, the iron gates of the sewers in Aurich are illuminated by oil lamps inside the culverts, and they stay up all night. Unlike the French, relying on the torch lighting of the city to prevent rain. There are lights in the culverts, as long as the lookouts There are guards on duty for night monitoring, and with double iron gates, there is no need to worry that the enemy can successfully attack from the sewer ... "


    Marin is the ancestor of the European attack, how could he not guard against others attacking him? Therefore, whether it is the inside defense of the city gate hole or the defense of the sewer iron gate, he has considered that he will not give people the opportunity to attack him.


    After listening to it, General Sabrakin was very emotional-it was indeed the first yin man in Europe, not only good at yin to others, but also to prevent others from yin ...


    If Bark knows Sabrakin''s idea, he will probably propose a duel-paralysis, our boss is called resourceful, what is a yin?


    ...


    Subsequently, Sabrakin started the transformation of the city defense according to Aurich''s model, completely borrowing from Aurich''s model. With these two transformations, there is no fear that the French will seize the fortress of Calais with the same tricks.


    Of course, there are others. For example, the French in Calais were driven out of the Calais fortress ...


    Sabrakin is not a fool. Most of the French in the city were moved in by France in recent years. Naturally, they were diehards of the French kingdom. Leaving them in the city is definitely a security risk. Maybe, they would join in with the French army.


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ While driving away the French who accounted for more than half of the city''s population, the British soldiers could also take advantage of the opportunity to take home and plunder the wealth of those French. After all, this is a fortress port, a trading hub, and the residents of the city still have some assets. Taking advantage of the opportunity to drive them out of the city, they can make a fortune. The French in the city can take away their clothes and bedding. As for property, don''t think about it ...


    Even those English merchants in the city were blackmailed by General Sabrakin''s men. After all, in the past few years, these Englishmen have done a lot of things for the French in the city, and they were fined. Of course, for them, the British army started to be less ruthless, just struck a stroke, did not copy others'' home.


    ...


    After cleaning up the city, General Sabrajin sent an envoy to Paris to inform the French court that the Kingdom of England had taken back the management of the Calais fortress. Moreover, in your country, including General Moreno, a total of 2,600 people were captured, including 30 noble officers ...


    In accordance with the instructions of His Majesty Edward-If Franconia recognizes the permanent sovereignty of England over Calais, the British are willing to unconditionally release all prisoners of war ...


    The news spread to Paris, up and down the Kingdom of France, and there was an uproar ...

 Chapter 1746： It is recommended to repair the Great Wall

    "How is it possible? The Britons conquered the Calais fortress in five days?" Looking at the national book, Francois I, who had just begun to take power, was a little lost.


    He began to gradually control the rights of the Kingdom of France, and is currently recovering the control of the city defense army of Paris from the earl of Cesc. As for fame within the kingdom, it is still being established. Unexpectedly, only a few days later, the fortress of Calais, which King Louis XII had finally taken back, was taken by the English. It was a slap in his face!


    This slap was too fierce, and directly made Fran?ois I lose his reputation. It didn''t take long for the throne to begin. When I first started to regain power, I lost the strategic place like the Calais fortress, and it was almost humiliating to my grandma''s house.


    You know, in this idea, the European monarch is supported by fame. Prestigious, the nobles serve you. Without fame, the congregation may betray their relatives. For example, Emperor Shenluo Henry IV, who had been punished by the Pope, had to kneel down and ask the Pope for forgiveness. Because, at that time, he had already betrayed his relatives ...


    Of course, the loss of Calais by Francois I was not as severe as Henry IV ��s exclusion. However, this is definitely a major blow to his prestige.


    Therefore, Francois I was furious. He withdrew his sword fiercely and hacked it around in the magnificent palace. Many precious crafts were destroyed under his sword.


    But at this time, no minister dared to step forward and stop. Because, they are also ignorant, except for the spy John Rafi ...


    Of course, John Laffy still has to look very surprised and sad. He remembered the secret instructions Marlin gave him a few days ago, so he stood up and said:


    "Your Majesty, please be angry. I think the most important thing now is to figure out how Calais Fortress lost so fast. It stands to reason that the English have no ability to conquer a fortress in five days. So, sure There are situations that we do not know. Only by inquiring about this secret can we respond well! "


    Francois I''s anger subsided a lot, he stopped to destroy, his eyes flushed:


    "What''s the use of this? The Calais Fortress has lost ground and I want to be a joke in the eyes of the people!"


    John Rafi shook his head and said:


    "Your Majesty, what happened to the Calais Fortress is of course a bad thing. However, what is more important right now is how to prevent the enemy from using the same tricks to conquer other cities near the Calais Fortress! Only to figure out their tricks. Cities will be safer! "


    In fact, John Rafi had long known that the North Sea spy had the means to destroy the iron gate of the sewer. But he could not say that he could only pretend that he didn''t know, and he had to guide Francois I to think and investigate ...


    Francois I heard this and finally calmed down. Indeed, it is safer to figure out the strange means of the enemy.


    So, he ordered John Rafi to take charge of this matter, to explore the mystery of the fortification of the Calais fortress. And John Lafie, by virtue of this, gained more trust from Francois I.


    ...


    Subsequently, the French princes began to discuss how to deal with the harm caused by the fall of the fortress of Calais. And, the possibility of retaking Calais fortress.


    But everyone is not optimistic about the possibility of regaining the Calais fortress, because before the French could capture the Calais fortress, it was because the Calais fortress did not have an iron gate installed. Nowadays, the French themselves put a heavy iron gate on the Calais fortress, and it is harder than going to the sky to break through the city gate. They are not Marin, and they do n��t know the recipe of Wang Shui.


    And if you use the method of ant attachment to attack the city and the fortification of the fortress of Calais, you have to fill the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers before you can win it. But the worst thing is that because the Calais Fortress is separated from the mainland of England by a small strait less than 30 kilometers wide, the native of England can calmly support the Calais fortress. This made it possible that even if the French were willing to lose the lives of the soldiers, they might not be able to win the Calais fortress. Otherwise, the English cannot occupy Calais for more than 150 years.


    Francois I took a bit of wax:


    "Presidents, if you let the Britons occupy the Calais fortress, then the northeast of France will be unstable. At that time, the Britons may send troops to attack me in the northeast of France at any time! Even, maybe Paris!


    From Paris to Calais, it is about 235 kilometers. If the British army landed on the shore, they could hit Paris near a few days. If it was usual, the British army would not dare to attack Paris. But now France is fighting for Naples with Spain, and the main force needs to go south for hegemony. In this way, the British army has the opportunity to attack Paris. There is no need to siege Paris, as long as you sweep the area around Paris, you can hurt France.


    Basically, the fortress of Calais is like a sword of Damocles hanging above his head, which may fall at any time to give France a bit of cruelty. If it was n��t for the English Army ��s combat effectiveness, God knew what serious consequences it would have.


    Just as the French princes all frowned, John Lafite stood up again:


    "Your Majesty, the minister has a solution to the threat of the Calais Fort!"


    Fran?ois I was shocked, and he remembered that this John Raffy was also a resourceful courtier when the first king was alive. So he looked at John Rafi with expectation:


    "Ai Qing quickly!"


    John Lafite paid a courtesy, and did not immediately speak out the strategy, but asked rhetorically:


    "Does His Majesty know the Hadrian''s Wall?"


    Francois I was taken aback, and then replied:


    "Of course I know the Great Wall, but the so-called Great Wall is better than the fence wall, and it can''t stop the enemy!"


    Hadrian ��s Wall is not really tall. It is only 4.6 meters high, which is similar to the height of a general room, which is equivalent to the height of the courtyard wall of ordinary people. It is easy to cross. Its width and top width are only 2.1 meters, and the soldiers standing on it are very crowded and cannot spread.


    Therefore, Hadrian''s Wall was more like a border fence of the Roman Empire at that time than a fortification.


    But the Great Wall that John Rafi said is not such a fence wall as Hadrian''s Great Wall ...


    He introduced Francois I and a French minister to the Great Wall of China in detail, and told Francois I that Huaxia was relying on the Great Wall to block the hundreds of thousands of nomad cavalry from the northern grasslands ...


    After John Rafi introduced the Great Wall, he generously said:


    "Your Majesty, as long as we build a tall, sturdy wall near the fortress of Calais ~ www.novelhall.com ~, we can confine the Britons to the wall! Even if they occupy the Calais fortress? What do we use? The wall encircled Calais, and even if they had landed, they would not be able to get out! "


    ...


    Francois I and the French ministers listened fascinated, but they didn''t know that this was the pit Marin deliberately dug to France-right? Do you know how much it will cost and how much manpower will be used?


    Because of repairing the Great Wall, the Qin Dynasty consumed the national power, which led to the uprising of the peasants at the end of the Qin Dynasty. The Sui dynasty also dug a grand canal, clearly benefiting from all ages, but also exhausted its national power, and to some extent led to the demise of the Sui dynasty (the other reason was the failure of the expedition to Korea).


    Although the cost of building a great wall surrounding the Calais fortress is far behind the construction of the Great Wall and the excavation of the Beijing-Hangzhou Grand Canal, the French finances are far from comparable to those of the Qin and Sui dynasties. Nowadays, France does not have a unified national tax, how can it consume so much money?


    Therefore, Marin''s strategy of instructing John Lafite to offer the Great Wall seems reliable, but in fact it squeezed France''s national power and made France unable to do anything else for several years. Coupled with the need to fight for Italy in the south, it is foreseeable that France will be uncomfortable in the next few years ...

 Chapter 1747： Pan

    The manpower and material resources needed to repair the Great Wall are obviously huge, but Hadrian ��s Wall is an exception. To build Hadrian ��s Wall, the Roman Empire did not levy civilians. Instead, it took more than 15,000 people from the three Roman legions to build it over six years.


    Moreover, the building material that accounts for most of the cost, stone, cost no money to build Hadrian''s Wall. Because the local stone resources are extremely rich, as long as the local soldiers have tools, they can mine enough stone to build Hadrian''s Wall.


    But the Great Wall near Calais Fortress is different, because Calais Fortress is located on the coastal plain of the sea, where there is no source of stone. If you want to build the Great Wall, you can only transport bricks or stones from other places.


    At the beginning, Marin only built a high-level water reservoir near Lyle City, only 0.1 square kilometers, and spent more than 200,000 gold coins. Of course, that reservoir used a lot of steel, so the cost was high. But the Great Wall surrounding the fortress of Calais is less than tens of kilometers long. Moreover, it is at least taller than Hadrian ��s Wall, which is similar to a fence. Therefore, its cost is certainly not small, at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    However, when John Laffey stated his suggestion, he deliberately ignored this point, and instead took Hadrian''s Wall for a little money. Then, the French monarchs who didn''t know much about these expertise were fooled, thinking they would spend as much money as Hadrian''s Great Wall, as Hadrian''s Great Wall. However, they did not expect that the repair of such a great wall of tens of kilometers could actually hollow out the French treasury ...


    These guys obviously don''t understand the construction cost budget. However, they can still imagine the scene where John Rafi described the Great Wall blocking the British invasion of northern France. After all, the effect of the Great Wall is indeed greater.


    Some people may say that in ancient times, the Great Wall could not completely prevent the nomadic people in the north. Like the Ming Dynasty, the Great Wall of the North was repeatedly broken.


    However, you have to consider that these are special cases. Moreover, even if the northern nomads broke through the Great Wall, they came in from some pass. I haven''t seen them flying through the Great Wall, but must attack some important passes.


    Moreover, the Great Wall of China is too long, it is inevitable that there are omissions, it is definitely difficult to guard against. But if it is the little wall that defends the fortress of Calais, it is easier to defend. After all, this is a large encirclement, and the situation of the Calais fortress is clear, and it is impossible to be attacked by the other party.


    In addition, John Rafi suggested building multiple beacon-like buildings on the Great Wall to protect against rain. Then, in such a pavilion on the city wall, a matchlock gunner was deployed. In this way, even if it rains, you can use the matchlock to repel the enemy''s attack ...


    This method of building a pavilion on the Great Wall does indeed seem to enhance the defense and give the matchlock gunners room to play. However, what is hidden behind it is a huge increase in cost. I really want to build the Great Wall according to the high-quality plan, not to mention hundreds of thousands of gold coins, two million won''t be able to stop ...


    But Francois I and the ministers present didn''t understand it, and they all felt very good after listening to the bragging of John Raffy. As for the cost, this is not what the nobles can estimate ...


    ...


    The elated Francois I took the advice of John Rafi on the spot and ordered the construction of the Great Wall that surrounded the fortress of Calais, about fifty or sixty kilometers long. Moreover, the French side intends to mobilize 15,000 troops and 20,000 people to build the Great Wall. The Great Wall is naturally strong, and the 15,000 troops are prepared for the British troops in Calais to counterattack. After all, repairing this city wall definitely cut off the possibility of the British going out of the Calais fortress to harass France.


    Sure enough, the news came back to London, and Edward''s face was a bit dark. Because, he found that the significance of regaining the fortress of Calais was not so significant.


    However, he also has his way-don''t you want to build the Great Wall to surround the fortress of Calais? There are always two ends of your Great Wall near the sea? OK, just by the sea. When you build at the seaside, my platoon of warships shelled, to see how you build the seaside part!


    After all, the ocean is the world of England. The French can finish most of the Great Wall, but if you want to repair the end of the sea, it depends on whether the English agree or not ...


    In short, this is not my overwhelming you, or your overwhelming death contest ...


    The information from London was sent back to Paris, and after learning that Edward was very angry about the construction of the Great Wall, Francois I was relieved. He worried that the British did not care about this little Great Wall. But he did not know that the British decided to interfere with the construction of the coastal part of the Great Wall ...


    To this end, Edward ordered from Marin 30 Hongyi cannons and warships loaded with Hongyi cannons, which were specifically used to bombard coastal construction areas.


    The effective range of the Hongyi Cannon is more than 500 meters, and it is added to the upper deck of the warship. The range is farther, and it can completely beat the French coastal construction site. The French''s small copper gun had a range of more than two hundred meters and could not compete with the Hongyi Cannon.


    Marin also quickly accepted the order, with 30 Hongyi cannons, so he can take the shot immediately. But for the warship carrying the Hongyi cannon, Marin was a little difficult to take out.


    If they sold the 500-ton warship directly to England, the French knew at a glance that it was sold by the North Sea. In that way, you will inevitably face the anger of the French. For the time being, Marin didn''t want to provoke the French, so he thought of the Spanish sailing Karak ...


    The Karak sailing ship is tall and sturdy, suitable for heavy artillery. Moreover, both the bow and the stern of the Karak sailing ship have tall warships, which are very suitable for installing artillery. The higher the ship building, the farther the range of the artillery.


    Although the current Karak sailboats are generally small, only two or three hundred tons, a boat can accommodate up to two or three Hongyi cannons, otherwise the hull can not be eaten.


    But in Marin''s hand, there were exactly a dozen Karak sailboats, which were originally used to pretend to be Spaniards, and now seem to be useless. Therefore, Marin decided to modify a dozen or two hundred and three hundred tons of Karak sailboat in his hand, and covered the ship with some painted white iron sheet to resist the French artillery shells. The Karak sailboat was handed over to Edward with 30 18-pound Kou Fei Lin cannons (Hongyi cannons) to let them destroy the construction of the French coastal section of the Great Wall.


    ...


    At this time, John Rafi was instructed to investigate the cause of the fall of the Calais fortress, and also found that the British army used a musket that could be used on rainy days, pointing the finger at the North Sea country. After all, this year, only the Beihai Kingdom can be equipped with a clockwork lighter.


    So, the angry Fran?ois I sent envoys to the North Sea country to question Marin. Because, Fran?ois I felt that the musketeers were afraid to be sent by the North Sea State. Is this okay? Hit the face of the kingdom of France? At this time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If Fran?ois I still kept his reason, it is estimated that he wanted to send troops to attack the North Sea ... but because of the strong rivals of Spain and England, Fran?ois I only Endure the anger, did not send troops ...


    Marin also knew this, but he knew that France should not be too exciting at this time. Otherwise, the young and vigorous Francois I might not be able to send heavy troops to attack himself regardless of the overall situation.


    Therefore, Marin directly dumped the pot:


    "The North Sea State did not send troops to take part in the attack on Calais. Absolutely not! However, a few days ago, King Edward of England did order a wholesale gun from me ..."


    After that, he also came up with a purchase contract, proving that England did indeed purchase the clockwork lighter from him ...


    This document was signed by Edward on the spot when Marin visited London. The purpose is to confuse the French people''s sight, so as to achieve the purpose of dumping the pot. After all, Marin doesn''t want to fight France now.


    Therefore, the last time Marl and Edward discussed the attack on Calais in London, Marin planned ahead and prepared the order contract. Edward also used the king ��s letter and signed it with his own hand ...

 Chapter 1748： Boy officer

    The French messenger was a little dumbfounded. He happened to have studied the letter and the signature of the monarch and recognized the signature of the king. Moreover, you can smell the special ink.


    But the result surprised him-this purchase contract turned out to be true! The seal and signature of the King above, including the smell of ink, are exactly the same as the regular English documents, which is obviously true. In this way, Marin dumped the pot successfully.


    Seeing that the messenger believed the purchase contract, Marin smiled in his heart, but he explained in aggrieved face:


    "Messenger, you know, I am also the Earl of Newcastle, England! Your Majesty the King wants to purchase a batch of muskets from me. Do I dare not agree? I did not send troops to go directly to the war. It is considered that I attach great importance to the relationship with the great French kingdom ... �� "


    Looking at the fact that there is indeed a formal contract, and the time is indeed a long-term look, the French messenger had to believe that Marin was unintentional. However, he didn''t know-Marin turned around and bought 30 more red cannons for England ...


    Although this is indeed a bit of counsel, the benefits are also obvious-this makes the French unable to get angry ...


    Moreover, in this era, it is not surprising to recognize France. After all, France at this time is the number one power in Europe. Just like later generations, is it embarrassing to admire Lao Mei? It''s really embarrassing, but everyone doing this is not particularly embarrassing ...


    In this way, the French ambassador lame, was sent back so ignorantly. The news it brought back was obviously of little value.


    In France, at this time, there is also a big discussion on the safety protection of sewer iron gates. Because, according to the findings of John Rafi, it seems that the Calais Fortress was broken by the British from the sewer gate.


    After the assassination of the mother and son of Margaret in Tudor, the Briton escaped from the sewer gate, making the French aware of one thing-the British seemed to have found a good way to open the sewer gate. Therefore, it is necessary to strengthen the defense against sewer gates!


    As we all know, the sewer smell is very bad. Especially in summer, the smell of sewers is almost unpleasant. Therefore, soldiers who generally guard the sewers are also deployed a few tens of meters away, so as not to be smoked.


    But after the British used the sewers to bypass the city defense twice in a row, the French felt painful and decided to strengthen the defense against the iron gates of the sewers.


    To this end, in order to ensure the safety of the city, King Francois I of France ordered the construction of a post at the sewer outlet, and let the soldiers watch the night directly at the sewer outlet ...


    This is bitter for the French soldiers who are at night, because the smell over the sewer is really bad! If you are stationed next to the sewer exit, you have to smoke people ...


    But for the sake of safety, the French Chaoye still decided to station troops on the side of the sewer outlet to ensure the safety of the sewer iron gate. As for the soldiers'' unfamiliarity, leave him alone ...


    In fact, the French did not know that when he planned to use the sewer iron gate to attack Calais, Marin had made plans to give up this method in the future.


    Everything can be equal to one another, and this tricky way of using it twice or once may be fooled. But want to use this loophole all the time-people are not fools!


    Therefore, Marin is not afraid that this loophole will be discovered. Anyway, he doesn''t plan to use it next time. There is a king of water, let alone corroding the sewer iron lock, directly corroding the big iron gate. If it''s a wooden door, it''s even easier-a barrel of gasoline will burn the wooden door!


    In this way, the French are too busy. It''s just that the French soldiers who were sent to guard the sewer outlet were miserable and had to endure the torture of the sewer. Especially in the summer, it''s almost stinking!


    ...


    After sending away the French messenger, Marin was busy with his business. Right now, Marin has his own big things to be busy, very, very important things-the replacement of grassroots officers in the army!


    Twenty years ago, when Malin Cao created the army of the North Sea, the basic people were the mountain people in southern Germany and the peasants of Alsace. Even grass-roots officers such as company captains and captains are illiterate mountain people. Because he has no literate grassroots officers available!


    But 20 years later, the situation has changed a lot. Especially, more than 10 years ago, after Marin occupied East Frisian Lambert, he began to open schools in East Friesland, and also organized a junior officer crash course, and began to acquire some literate people.


    The Crash Course for Junior Officers has been held for several years, and hundreds of Junior Officers have been trained. Later, these hundreds of young officers were recruited into the army and became the first literate grassroots officers in Beihai.


    But this was not enough. Later, in the elementary students of ordinary schools in Beihai, they selected a group of not very smart (the smart ones were arranged to continue their studies at school), but they were very loyal and brave teenagers, and continued to train as officers.


    Before going to Daming (around 1508), the first batch of primary school students graduated, and a batch of about 1,000 primary school graduates were sent to part-time and part-time non-commissioned non-commissioned schools to continue their training. The primary school graduates are generally around 13 or 14 years old. Now, in the past six or seven years, the first batch of primary school graduates are all adults ...


    In fact, last year, there were 1,000 students in the non-commissioned school, and this spring there were another 1,000 graduated adults, making Marin suddenly have more than 2,000 non-commissioned students!


    This is a non-commissioned non-commissioned student who has been educated since he was a child, and it is much higher than the students in the junior officer rush class. Anyway, people''s cultural level is equivalent to junior high school students in later generations!


    Of course, in the junior high school curriculum, a lot of knowledge is incomplete (Marlin deliberately deleted), but fortunately, these people have received a complete primary education. Unlike those students who are in the junior class of junior officers, their academic level is only in the third and fourth grades of elementary school. No way, quick, the foundation is poor ...


    And the 2,000 disciples who are strong and normal non-commissioned students are the ones that Marin values ??most. Before the hundreds of students in the crash course of juvenile officers, Marin found out that they were not brainwashed and were not as loyal to themselves as these non-commissioned non-commissioned students who had received formal education since childhood.


    You know, Marin is performing a loyalty education similar to Beibang. These children have received brainwashing education since childhood, "Absolute loyalty to the Hoffman family, and absolute loyalty to Grand Duke Marin." They are very loyal to themselves. The students of the Crash Course for Junior Officers, though more loyal than the mercenaries recruited from the mountains of southern Germany, did not reach the point where Marin was completely assured.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When two batches of non-commissioned officers graduated, Marin only paid so much attention. Because, this group of children makes Marin very at ease. At least, this is true of loyalty.


    The only drawback is that they are too young. Unlike the first batch of graduates of the junior military officer''s crash class, many people are in their twenties and can assume a heavy responsibility.


    If these newly grown children hurriedly let them serve as military chiefs, Marin worried that they would not be competent. After all, not everyone is a genius. On the battlefield, experience is also very important.


    Marin thought for several days before finally letting him find a solution-let these sergeant students enter the army first, serve as the deputy leader of the team leader and even the team leader, and learn the command experience with the old team leader and company leader . After a few years of practice, the ability is enough, and then let them replace those old grassroots officers. Anyway, there will be a lot of grass-roots officers getting old by then, just let these loyal children stand up ...


    Of course, not all 2,000 non-commissioned officers and students will be placed in the army. Marin only intends to select half of the outstanding achievements to enter the army as a deputy to exercise. The other 1,000 people were temporarily unable to serve as officers because of their grades. However, Marin will program them a new army. Many military reforms that could not be carried out before can happen to be tried in this army composed entirely of educated young people ...

 Chapter 1749： The basis of military reform

    Strictly speaking, the current army of Beihai can only be regarded as a semi-feudal and semi-modern army. This is so because most of the soldiers in the army are illiterate, and their ideas are conservative. Many modern military reforms are difficult to develop in such an old-fashioned army. Not to mention, the education level of army soldiers can dispel many of Marin ��s ideas.


    These young non-commissioned officers are different. The education they received from childhood is the kind of education in the later generations. The way of thinking is different from the Europeans of this era. After all, all of them have a certain level of education.


    Moreover, the military skills of each of them are particularly solid, no less than veterans. The only drawback is probably the lack of actual combat experience.


    However, such non-commissioned students are also extremely malleable. Because of their high cultural qualities and more than ten years of military education, these children have the potential to be trained as elite soldiers.


    In addition, this group of teenagers have received brainwashing education for more than ten years, and there is absolutely no problem in loyalty-this is the main reason why Marin wants to train them to be elite.


    It has a good cultural foundation and is also very loyal. This is definitely an excellent soldier!


    In fact, only through this era can Marin deeply feel the centuries-old historical gap between modern people and ancient people. The centuries-old vicissitudes of the sea have led to a completely different concept of consciousness between modern people and ancient people. The huge difference in education level also led to poor plasticity of the ancients.


    In fact, Marin has always been very strange. In those novels that passed through ancient meritorious careers, the protagonist passed through, and it is easy to tune a complete ancient person into a modern elite. How easy is it to resolve differences in concepts over hundreds of years?


    Perhaps the difference between ordinary soldiers and pawns is not so obvious between ancient and modern times. But the difference in the qualities of military officers, it will be a big difference. Without a certain cultural foundation, some slightly more complicated commands are difficult to understand.


    Therefore, in this era, an illiterate officer does not have the ability to lead soldiers to perform tasks alone. The novel that trains an ancient man into an excellent modern officer casually is too special. In particular, it is the most nonsense to train domestic slaves to become generals on their own.


    Marin also tried to train all five servants to become generals, but as a result, only Schwartz, who came from the knight family, had become a general because of his good foundation and culture. Like Kahn, who has no brains, Marin can only use his macho brother like Dian Wei, it is impossible to act as coach. And Garland and Tara, they can only go to the colony to open up wasteland, and they have not done as well as Albert. As for Sauer, Kohler, who is clever by nature, cannot win intelligence, but wins in loyalty and dedication.


    But no matter what, professional things, it is best to find professional people to do. It''s too whimsical to want to train people who have no foundation, even illiterate people, to be alone. Unless, education is from an early age.


    Those ancient peasants at best can only be trained as a warrior with good execution ability. However, it is too difficult to become an important officer with independent thinking ability.


    Do n��t think that if you set up a literacy class in the army, you will be able to train many powerful people. Of course, this is also the case. But characters who can be trained to be powerful characters in literacy classes may be delayed peers!


    Marin had lived in rural areas in his previous life, but it was not that he had not seen rural literacy classes. In fact, most of the illiterate farmers entered the literacy class for literacy, and the final result was that P was useless. Should it be big boss or big boss? Only a few of them have good talents will be effective.


    This is because many people become stereotyped as adults. The most important thing is that they are used to thinking about problems without using their brains! Although the IQ is not necessarily low, the brain has become a decoration. It is as difficult as trying to educate such people into thinking talents.


    Only geniuses who are very talented and are used to using their brains are only able to stand out in literacy classes. Most of the rest of the people, at most, learn to write their own names in literacy classes, and then get to know a few more commonly used words and a few place names so that they do n��t get in the wrong car or something.


    These are all Marin saw in the eyes of future generations, not blindly. For literacy classes or something, it also confuses people who do not know how to do it. The actual effect is not very good. But when it came to propaganda afterwards, it was all over-browsing the effect of literacy, as indicated above. People who don''t know the truth read the report and thought that all members of the literacy class have been trained as doctors ...


    Of course, this depends on the age group. For minors literacy, that effect is very good. After all, the juvenile worldview has not yet been finalized and has strong plasticity. For adults, the greater the age and the more life experience, the closer the literacy effect is to zero ...


    For example, when agricultural technicians began to appear in rural areas in the early years and many farmers were disapproved when they taught farmers to scientifically farm. They said, "Laozi has been planting fields for decades. Isn''t it better than your little baby?", Refusing to accept new agricultural techniques. Only after observable results have been achieved on the test field will these old people be willing to accept the new technology. Therefore, there is a term in the later generations called "agricultural demonstration field", which is to show actual results to those stubborn old farmers.


    In short, the older the age, the less valuable it is. Because their worldview and cognitive ability have solidified, it is difficult to make breakthroughs. Only minors can easily transform because they have not yet formed a complete worldview.


    As for the film and television works of later generations, our army literate illiterate soldiers ... Well, the screenwriter will never tell you, only for a small number of people ...


    Just like the uncle of the later generations of Marin, one scum, one of our army for a few years, many literacy classes, the return is still scum! Although I have made great achievements in the battlefield in Vietnam, I ca n��t help because of the scum. Even if the platoon leader is acting for a period of time after the platoon leader is injured, he can only arrange to enter the factory as a worker after the job change ). Otherwise, it has already been mentioned ...


    Moreover, what needs to be seen is that many of our military ��s famous generals before the founding of the country actually graduated from Huangpu. For example, in the 10th Marshal, He Lao, who has the worst culture, also studied in private school for 5 years, which is equivalent to the level of primary school graduation. Zhu Lao, Chen Lao and others directly studied abroad.


    In addition, during the Anti-Japanese War, many college students in the Beijing-Tianjin area, after the fall of North China, went south to participate in the Anti-Japanese War, and were absorbed by our army to become important military commanders. Many people have studied in the Kangda University.


    Therefore, although the main force at the grassroots level of our army is all peasants, there are actually many high-level generals at the commander level. Otherwise, it is impossible to handle the millions of troops in Jiang Bald. Just take a look at the statistics-there are more than 60 people in our General D who graduated from the Huangpu Military Academy, which does not include the teaching staff of Zhoulao Da ......


    This is just a Whampoa military academy, not including those in Wutang or other places. There are also generals with low cultural level like Li Yunlong in the novel, but there are not many who can really mix to the top level. Moreover, they also followed the gangsters who graduated from Huangpu and other schools. Without professional advice, where can I understand so much?


    In addition, in the union of workers and peasants, why do a small number of workers dominate? Because many workers are literate ...


    Do you let an illiterate command tens of thousands of troops? I am afraid that even the number of the troops cannot be remembered completely ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The grain and grass are not clear.


    Therefore, soldiers can do it, and officers cannot do it. Those who traveled through ancient times and relied on a group of illiterates to build a modern army are also a bit nonsense.


    Of course, that''s pure YY novel, and it doesn''t pay attention to rationality. Really have to worry about, most novels have various bugs. After all, the threshold for online text is very low. Many people who do n��t understand history at all, have only watched a few TV dramas that talked about ancient times, and dare to write historical novels ...


    ...


    In fact, ancient Chinese ancestors knew this problem. Therefore, there is only the saying that "one thousand troops are easy to get, one will be hard to find". In other words, the quality of officers determines the upper limit of the army.


    Because of this, Marin had to wait hard for the growth of those children''s non-commissioned officers. Because the previous officials, cultural and ideological levels can''t keep up ...


    And these young people who grew up receiving new education have also become the basis for Marin''s modern military reform!

 Chapter 1750： Young Guards

    Strictly speaking, the current army of the North Sea has not yet deviated from the scope of the ancient army. Although a lot of modern training methods have been adopted, muskets have also been promoted and modern tactics have been adopted.


    However, because most of the officers are still indigenous officers of this era, even if a variety of new gadgets are adopted, the fact that this is an ancient army cannot be changed.


    Just like the army in the end of the Qing Dynasty, it was obviously equipped with many advanced guns and guns, and the machine guns and cannons were not lacking. It was still beaten by the Eight-Power Allied Forces. If there is no way, the nature of the army will be difficult to change without changing the military officer''s thinking.


    Just like during the Meiji Restoration period in Japan, the Ming shogunate purchased a large number of modern guns from France, but because it still reused the old warriors as officers, it did not exert the power of new weapons. The officers of the faction are mostly from the more open areas such as Kyushu. Their ideology is very different from the conservative old-school warriors.


    The most classic one is probably the Northern Expedition War of 1926. At that time, the Guangzhou regime was not superior to the northern warlords. However, the Guangdong area at that time was the most advanced area of ??Huaxia thought at that time, coupled with the cultivation of professional modern military schools such as the Huangpu Military Academy. At that time, the main backbone of the Northern Expeditionary Army was the student army composed of Huangpu students.


    These gangs of Huangpu student troops have advanced and solid theories, and they have accumulated actual combat experience when they contend against Chen Jiongming. Therefore, although the weapons of both sides of the Northern Expedition are similar, they are two generations of military troops.


    For the current Beihai Kingdom, the Beihai army is actually a bit like the warlord troops at that time. Although the military system of modernization (which should be modernized but modernized at the time) was copied, advanced weapons and equipment were used. However, it can only be regarded as a semi-modern army. Because those officers in the army, or those people, just took off their old uniforms and replaced them with new uniforms.


    This kind of army is certainly stronger than the pure Manchu army, but due to officer factors, the combat effectiveness can only be considered between the old army and the new army.


    The current state of the North Sea army is also in this state. Because they have adopted new weapons and new tactics, they are indeed stronger than the European troops of the same period. However, it is not much stronger, and it is not possible to push all Europe evenly.


    Therefore, Marin did not confidently singled out a group of others, only to be honest.


    He wanted to go down in the air, but after passing through, he didn''t hear the sound of "beep" in his mind, and he didn''t send him an invincible plugin. If you dare to be so arrogant, even if you can win a momentary victory, the consequences will not be good.


    No one understands the meaning of "the gun hits the head bird" better than the Huaxia people. Do not hang, it is best to go first, and finally broke out. Among them, the best learnable ancestor is Zhu Yuanzhang.


    People just pretended to be grandchildren at the beginning, and even accepted the Zhao''an enrollment seal from the Yuan court. This is not counted, Zhu Yuanzhang even accepted the registration of the Han Songer''s "Han Song" regime, also one of the anti-kings.


    At that time, Han Lin''er, as the "Xiaoming King", was the nominal spiritual leader of the rebels at the end of the Yuan Dynasty. Although Zhu Yuanzhang was not subject to the restraint of the Han Lin''er regime, he accepted the other party''s permission to govern Jiangnan Province. Later, Zhu Yuanzhang accepted Yuan Ting''s seal.


    If morally speaking, Zhu Yuanzhang''s behavior is typical of two sides and three swords. But I ca n��t stand it! Through this kind of low-key approach to making people small, Zhu Yuanzhang successfully propped up the most vulnerable early stage, ensuring that he was not targeted.


    Originally, Zhu Yuanzhang was only a very insignificant member of the various rebels, and even Zhang Shicheng was much more famous than him. However, through the policy of "building walls high, accumulating grains, and slowly becoming kings", they were stunned to grow into a new overlord and eventually sweep the world.


    ...


    It can be said that Marin is now learning Zhu Yuanzhang. You can be shameless at the beginning, and it doesn''t matter if you pretend to be a grandson. Now, he is accumulating strength to wait for the outbreak.


    And the education system he promoted for non-commissioned officers is the basis of his outbreak!


    These non-commissioned students began to receive the simplest cohort training as early as elementary school. After entering elementary school after graduating from elementary school, he began to train combat skills. By the age of 18, these two batches of 2,000 non-commissioned officers and students had become military personnel with extremely solid basic military skills.


    Of course, they lack experience and prestige. At this time, it was arranged to serve as the chief of the army at once, and it was absolutely difficult to convince the public. You know, even if the Huangpu Student Army defeated Chen Jiongming, they established confidence and prestige.


    Therefore, Marin did not intend to pull seedlings to help, but instead gave them to those old officers as deputies. Learn how to control the troops first, and then figure out the others. A few years later, as the old officers gradually grew older, they also served as deputy officers for several years and also had sufficient qualifications to serve as chief officers. And when they were in their prime, almost religious wars should also erupt, just giving them the opportunity to show their talents.


    However, not everyone is suitable as an officer. As an officer, not only must you have solid military skills and knowledge, but also the ability to serve the crowd. If an unconvinced person is appointed as an officer, then this army may be difficult to manage well.


    Therefore, Marin did not allow all 2,000 non-commissioned officers and students to serve as deputy officers at the grassroots level of the army, and will take over as chief officers in the future. He evaluated these 2,000 people. In addition to the basic military skills and knowledge, he also evaluated management capabilities and prestige.


    A person who can establish prestige in the life of a non-commissioned officer can also establish prestige in the army. Such a prestige can also be called aura.


    A person with a strong aura can make others unconsciously convince him and be willing to accept his leadership. Some people who are too restrained may be suitable for civil servants, but they are definitely not suitable for managing the big soldiers.


    The big soldiers in the army, especially the veterans, are very slick. They are accustomed to watching people serving food, and when they meet people with strong auras, they will listen to the instructions honestly. If you encounter a weak military officer, this group of old Youzi will have various small moves ...


    Not everyone is suitable for being an officer. Similarly, not everyone is suitable for being a teacher. The two are actually similar in some respects, especially in management. Some teachers are very talented, but because they ca n��t control their students, they are noisy in the classroom, and everyone ca n��t study with peace of mind ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is not a question of personal level, but a problem of management ability, and personality Field.


    The same is true of military officers. If you manage pure recruits, that''s better. When encountering a veteran army, if the gas field is not strong enough, it will be repulsed.


    Therefore, when Marin chooses military adjutants from these 2,000 people, in addition to his academic ability, he also needs to look at prestige. Those with high prestige, aura, and submissiveness will be selected first.


    Most of the aura is a natural thing. Some people are naturally angry at the field strength, but they have poor abilities but they can hold people. For example, Liu Bang, a bastard, has a straw bag, and he is a unity of talented gangsters such as Xiao He and Cao Shen, laying the foundation for the establishment of the Han Dynasty.


    And those who have no aura, even if they are full of economy, can only work for others. Probably, this is the so-called "King of Eight Kings" ...


    Therefore, when selecting military personnel from the 2,000 non-commissioned officers, Marin gave priority to those who have the strength of "Aura of the Eight Kings".


    And those who were eliminated, Marin did not give up. Because, he put these 1,000 people alone to form a new team-the young guard!

 Chapter 1751： The difference between old and new army

    To be honest, it is extremely extravagant to form an army composed purely of high-skilled non-commissioned students. But Marin does not care, because Beihai has promoted compulsory education throughout the country, and can graduate thousands of non-commissioned officers every year.


    In the future, even if half of the thousands of non-commissioned officers are selected every year as deputy military officers, 500 people will remain to join the young guards. Because there will be no shortage of people in the future, there will be no extravagance or extravagance.


    How terrible is an army composed of purely non-commissioned military officers and students? In this era, I am afraid it is the elite of the elite! The Huangpu Student Army, who defeated the warlords, understands ... Moreover, because this army has been militarized since childhood, unlike the Huangpu students, they only received one or two years of education in their youth. On the major, this student army is many times more than the Huangpu student army!


    In the future, Marin ��s plan is to make the Young Guards the real trump card of the North Sea, replacing the First Army and becoming the most capable army in the North Sea.


    After all, the First Army is mainly mercenary, and its reliability is not very strong. This group of people can fight well, but if the North Sea country encounters difficulties and cannot even afford commissions, it is hard to say that these are from the mountainous regions of southern Germany. Only this group of young non-commissioned students who have received brainwashing education since childhood, will be loyal to Beihai and Marin as always.


    And Marin is not thin for them, because of his full trust, Marin intends to make this trusted non-commissioned military unit fully equipped with new firearms using rotatable single-headed bullets, making it the most powerful firepower in the North Sea country. army!


    Earlier, Marin had drawn 100 older people (late to school) from juvenile non-commissioned officers to form a juvenile marksman unit, all using single shots with long range and high accuracy. However, this army is too small to have a sufficient impact on large-scale wars. Therefore, Marin formed thousands of non-commissioned soldiers this time to replace the original small-scale troops. Thousands of sharpshooters are enough to tear a huge gap in the enemy line, so that the army commando can defeat the enemy ...


    After using smokeless gunpowder, the effective range of the steel core single-headed bullet can reach about 200 meters. It should be pointed out that these 200 meters can be aimed and shot, not like the smoothbore gun. The hit rate is halved after 50 yards and the bullets fly around after 70 yards. There is no hit rate ...


    In the previous battlefield against the coalition forces of the princes of the Eight Kingdoms, the 100 young marksmen of Marin actually played. However, because the number is very limited, they can only be used to attack enemy artillery positions, killing as few enemy artillery as possible. Although it played a great role, it did not play a decisive role in the overall situation of war. Because there are many armies, artillery is not important. Even if the artillery is wiped out, it does not necessarily affect the combat effectiveness of the unimportant army of artillery. At most, it only forms a certain deterrent to the enemy.


    Thousands of marksmen are quite different ...


    1000 sharp shooters, a round of salvo, can destroy at least hundreds of enemies. After two or three rounds, more than two thousand people can be eliminated. What is the concept of more than two thousand enemies? A army of 10,000 people, more than 2,000 people is equivalent to more than 20% of the soldiers.


    As for the ancient army, most of the army is easy to collapse after more than 10% of the casualties. If the casualties are more than 20%, the probability of collapse is very high. Even with more than 20,000 troops, more than 2,000 people have reached a critical point of 10% collapse.


    This is the first batch of 1,000 juvenile non-commissioned students, plus the original 100 juvenile marksman, Marin has 1100 marksman, can accurately kill each other within a distance of 200 meters.


    Starting next year, another 500 people will be added to the Young Guards every year. Five years later, the Young Guards will have 3,600 marksmen. After two or three rounds of shooting, there are thousands of casualties. This is an unbearable huge casualty for any European army in this era.


    Even the Ming dynasty army, with its hundreds of thousands of troops, could not bear such casualties. Because most of the Ming dynasty''s troops were counted together, the only ones who could really fight were the family members and personal soldiers that the generals focused on training. The rest of the people just mingled with the elite members of these family members. It is okay to fight against the wind, and if you fight against the wind, as long as those family members are hit hard, others will inevitably collapse. The largest cavalry group in the Ming dynasty, Li Chengliang''s home will be cavalry squadron �� Liaodong Tieqi, but three thousand elite cavalry. Later, Li Rusong relied on these thousands of cavalry and beaten up Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s meal in North Korea. Generally speaking, to deal with tens of thousands of people in the Ming Army, as long as the core of their thousands (or even only a few hundred) are disabled, the others are given away.


    Not to mention the army, even the European army. Generally speaking, the first three rows of European mercenaries are the most elite. Historically, the German mercenaries, the first three rows are veterans, usually wearing half armor and iron helmets.


    These veterans are elite, well equipped, and have the strongest combat effectiveness. And hidden behind the battle front are often old, weak, sick, and recruits, and their combat effectiveness is very general.


    Even Swiss mercenaries across Europe are similar. Therefore, in the battle of L��beck, Marin sent a large army to attack the old, weak, sick and recruits of the Swiss mercenaries from the back, which triggered the chaos of the Swiss battle array and led to the final defeat of the Swiss.


    Therefore, the European military is actually similar. As long as the elite in the first three rows are eliminated, the basics behind are basically given away. This is the common problem of the ancient army-imbalanced strength, too dependent on elite driving.


    This situation has changed since the army began to modernize and even modernize. Because of the use of a unified code to train the entire army, everyone''s training level is generally not much different. Of course, there are elites, but the strength of most troops is relatively average, and their ability to fight independently is good. After all, even future generations, even platoon leaders, were also trained by professional military schools. In this way, a modernized army, a single unit, can be pulled out to perform tasks independently.


    For example, while attacking a certain provincial city, the modern army has all the conditions to split up several regiments to sweep the nearby medium-sized cities, without having to wait for the large army to attack the provincial city and then remove them one by one.


    But the ancient army was different, and a few elites took the whole army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The rest of the troops left the elite to take the lead, and many would not fight. You can only wait for the main force to conquer a certain place, and then let the elite take the lead to go and conquer other places.


    The same is true of Marin ��s army in the North Sea country, because he is worried that small-scale troops cannot complete their tasks independently. During operations, Marin basically acts according to the legion, and rarely sends out squares or even teams to go out alone to perform tasks. Unless, just going to the countryside for food or looting is not a tough task.


    The young guards newly formed by Marin are different. Here, every soldier is an elite capable of thinking. Even if they are split into multiple 100-person teams, each 100-person team also has the ability to perform combat missions independently. Moreover, understanding and execution are better. After all, this group of teenagers have all received military education for many years, and the execution ability is absolutely nothing to say.


    The mystery lies in the different capabilities of grassroots officers. Many of Marin ��s current legions, grassroots squad captains and the like, many are illiterate. If there are senior generals on-site command, they can also lead the army. If they are given a mission, let them lead their respective teams to perform the mission alone, to ensure that they are blind.


    In the modern army, each team leader is a literate professional, and the execution ability is by no means comparable to those of rash officers. Moreover, the non-commissioned students of the Young Guards have received many years of military education, and they are not ordinary majors ...

 Chapter 1752： Just "defective"

    In the Beihai National Army, a thousand non-commissioned officers and students were placed in the army as deputies, without causing turmoil. After all, Marin greeted a long time ago, and many people know that there will be such a day.


    Moreover, Marin also made it clear that this group of sergeants is too young to pick the beams all at once. They will learn from the old officers who have been promoted by the merits of war for many years, and then they will not take over until someone retires because of their age.


    In addition, these 1,000 people mainly served as deputy captains of the squads, company captains, which belonged to grassroots officers, and did not touch the interests of those nobles.


    In fact, Marin gave preferential treatment to the military aristocrats of the North Sea State. The children of military nobles who have been knighted for their military merits go to a school that is more advanced than the school where civilian children go. At the very least, the teachers are different.


    For example, most of the schools where 2,000 non-commissioned officers were born were instructors who were wounded and retired military officers and even soldiers. These instructors themselves have no culture, and many military textbooks, they can''t read by themselves, let alone teach those civilian officers to be born.


    But in the special noble school for children in Aurich, but the middle and senior generals are the teachers of military theory courses, the difference in teaching strength is not so big.


    Therefore, Marin eliminated half of the 2,000 non-commissioned officers. In addition to personal temperament and other reasons, poor military theory is also one of the important reasons. After all, general lectures and veteran lectures are completely different concepts.


    Moreover, when assigning official positions, in addition to the achievements, when the achievements are similar, noble children should also give priority to higher positions.


    For example, this time the team''s adjutants and company adjutants are mainly arranged, and the company adjutants are generally arranged as noble children with good grades. For civilian children, only a few of them are very good, they will drink like noble children, and they will be arranged as company adjutants. In the future they will take over as the company captain. According to the difference in the number of jurisdictions, the difference between the two is ten times! Because a team has only 25 people, and a company has 250 people ...


    ...


    There is no opinion on the top and bottom of the Beihai Kingdom for those 1,000 excellent candidates who were selected as deputy officers of the grassroots army. After all, the Beihai National Army has long been used to being different from the old army. Civilian commanders like Steindorff are completely impossible in other countries.


    But for the remaining 1,000 non-commissioned officers, who were separately organized into an army by Marin, many officers were jealous ...


    That''s all "high-quality students" who have received 10 years of education! As an officer, everyone understands, what is an ordinary soldier?


    Even Schwartz expressed dissatisfaction with Marin''s remaining 1,000 non-commissioned officers and soldiers. Their dissatisfaction lies in the fact that it is too extravagant and wasteful to let so many culturally ��high-quality students�� serve as head soldiers!


    You know, in this era, the European literacy rate is extremely low, only about 1%. Moreover, priests also accounted for a large proportion. After all, people also need culture to preach.


    In such a large environment, every person who has studied for many years is a treasure. Resting in some small places, these scholars, even civilian children, will be hired by local officials to serve as clerks (equivalent to secretaries, or masters of ancient China).


    After all, in ancient Europe, civilians could not be officials. But the children of the nobility are not all learners, and there are more people who do not learn inexperienced than learners. After they serve as officials, they need the help of educated people. In addition, they share the workload.


    And those literate civilian children who served as clerks of the nobles were not without benefits. With the opportunity to access those official documents, they have a lot of opportunities to benefit themselves. Even the whole family can follow the light. After all, the identity of the people around the officials is also very powerful. One person knows, chickens and dogs ascend to heaven.


    Schwartz''s dissatisfaction is here-these are all cultural "high-quality students", even if you can''t serve as an officer, throw it to the place to be a librarian or something, it''s not bad, why is it so bad for talent?


    ...


    Why doesn''t Marin know this? But the talents cultivated by Beihaiguo School are not only these people, but also college students. Waiting for those college students to graduate is the core of politics. These non-commissioned non-commissioned scholars are indeed slightly better than the current official clerks. But compared with college students who will graduate in less than two years, it is not worth mentioning. After all, the first batch of college students was originally the best group selected from the first batch of elementary school graduates.


    Therefore, although it is indeed a waste to use this group of non-commissioned officers as big soldiers, Marin does not feel very distressed. Because, in the future, more powerful college students will appear. It''s a pity to waste a few non-commissioned officers.


    Moreover, the gang of graduated non-commissioned officers did not perform well. It''s not all their fault, but when Marin founded the folk artisan school to train civilian children, he couldn''t find a qualified teacher, so he casually made peace. Many are illiterate and semi-literate, and they are also drawn into the arts and crafts school as teachers of cultural courses. It is strange to be able to teach powerful students.


    But there is no way. When Marin first got East Frisian Lambert, there were only tens of thousands of people in the country, and the literacy rate was 1% ... That is to say, there were only hundreds of literate people in the country at that time. Count the scum of these hundreds of people ...


    Most of these literate people serve in churches in the government. Therefore, one can imagine how many people can be teachers ...


    To put it bluntly, most of the teachers in the artisan school at that time were basically clueless, and the level was very poor. Being able to recognize all the words in the Bible is excellent.


    Against this background, one can imagine what kind of students are brought up ...


    In Marin''s eyes, the previous students were nothing but semi-finished products of education and belonged to "defective products." Only after the first batch of college students come out, and Beihai has teachers with a solid cultural foundation, can the students trained in the future be regarded as real products.


    Of course, it doesn''t have to be college students. For example, Beihai has actually established a secondary technical school. That is, after three years of junior high school, choose the best group to go to high school to go to college ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, the rest go to secondary school teachers. After graduation, go to the country to work as a primary school teacher or something.


    Because they were eliminated once after graduating from elementary school, the group of people studying in the secondary school was not a scumbag, but a mid-level grade. They may not be able to teach junior high school, but teaching elementary school is more than enough. Today, the first batch of normal school students is almost graduated. In the future, there will be professional primary school teachers in Beihai, instead of just being able to be a teacher if you come across a few words. As for the previous batch of unqualified teachers, Marin intends to give a sum of money as severance payment. After all, they will not be needed in the future. Of course, these people have also played an important role in the education of Beihai. Marin will definitely arrange good jobs and will not treat them badly. For example, it can be arranged as an accountant in the manor. Ma Lin remembers that every village in the later generations will have a dedicated accountant, which will be calculated by counting the money and grain. Although these eliminated teachers have almost the same level of education, they can still write and count. The accountant arranged as a manor can also be used to the best of his ability.


    ...


    To put it bluntly, Marin thinks that the education of the first batch of non-commissioned officers is not enough. In his eyes, these first batch of non-commissioned officers did not speak of military capabilities, and their cultural and educational level can only be regarded as "defective", which is not necessarily stronger than the scum of later generations. It is too reluctant to use it as a cultural person. But letting go is not necessary, and it is a waste of things. After all, it is also a cultural person in this era. Therefore, it is suitable for forming a high-quality elite army.

 Chapter 1753： Go out in person

    In fact, this batch of non-commissioned scholar students considered by Marin to be "defective" is already very powerful. At least, they have mastered the commonly used words and understand many military terms. In this era, it may not be comparable to those geniuses, but it is absolutely qualified to be called "talent".


    These non-commissioned officers may have average thinking skills, but the basic knowledge is still good. In East Friesland, the first elementary school students originally had a total of 10,000 people. However, he took an exam when he was promoted to the fourth grade and eliminated 4,000 people. Those 4,000 talents are the real scum, many people do not recognize words, and simple addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are not clear. Rao is so, that 4000 people have also been robbed by many craftsmen to become apprentices. After all, they will simply write and calculate, much better than those apprentices who have no cultural foundation at all. Of course, of those 4,000 who have been eliminated, only those in the front have training value. Those in the back ... well, they are better than illiterate ...


    After that, the remaining 6,000 people graduated from elementary school, only 2,000 people continued their studies, and the remaining 4,000 were eliminated. But strictly speaking, these 4,000 people are no longer scumbags, but middle school students of this era.


    As mentioned above, Marin feels that they are not as good as those of later generations, not that they are stupid, but because they are dragged down by unprofessional teachers. After all, many of the first batch of teachers in Beihai have poor standards. In terms of talents, the talents of these non-commissioned officers are not high, but not low, and they are average.


    Each of them can write a composition in fluent language. Although the wording is not beautiful enough and the text is very immature, it can definitely make the meaning clear. Those writings with unclear meanings were eliminated when the third grade was promoted to the fourth grade.


    Like Marlin''s previous education, this group of Beihai Elementary School students began to write diaries in the second grade and essays in the third grade. Diary requirements are very low, just a few words, just keep a journal. The composition requires high points, and it is necessary to write articles that are fluent in language and can clearly express the meaning. There is no requirement for literacy, but only for being able to make things clear ...


    This is very important in the military, and can be used when writing war reports. At this level, taking the place up can also be competent for clerical work. As for literary talents, in this era, I am afraid that only the civil servants of the Ming Dynasty would pursue those? The literacy rate in Europe is already very low, and the official''s requirement is to be able to write documents and reports with fluent language and clear meaning. As it happens, these are the minimum requirements for these non-commissioned students ...


    In fact, the other nobles in Beihai are very surprised that everyone in this group of sergeants can write articles with clear language and clear meaning. Therefore, talents such as Schwartz feel that it is a waste of Marin to let them serve as soldiers.


    Only Marin, who is a traverser and a college student accustomed to later generations, will be so critical and demanding. But this is not wrong, because Marin is confident to wait for a new batch of teachers to train and replace those unprofessional temporary rural teachers, which can improve the education of Beihai State and train Marin Talents who are satisfied with the traversal come out.


    Therefore, Malin would rather wait a few years, and would not be willing to let out these gangs of "defective" non-commissioned officers, lest Ping Bai pull the standard down, making it difficult to handle in the future.


    ...


    After the formation of the new Youth Guard, Marin was also very excited. Because none of these 1,000 people is poor in understanding. After all, they are also people who have experienced a knockout. Despite the poor faculty, they can survive the high elimination rate of 40%, which proves that the qualifications are still acceptable. At least, it is stronger than the illiterate mountain people recruited by Marin from southern Germany. Because of the importance of this group of little guys, Marin personally went out during training. To tell the truth, since becoming the Grand Duke of the North Sea, Marin has never personally trained to train the army. But because of the particularity of this army, Marin made an exception and personally went out to serve as an instructor ...


    Sure enough, when training, Marin felt particularly comfortable. Because, these gangs of students are too cooperative ...


    As long as Marin puts forward any instructions, there is no need to explain the second or even several times, these non-commissioned students can fulfill his request without any problems.


    Of course, they had a background of ten years of militarized education, and were no strangers to military orders. For example, when shooting this piece, a humanoid target within 50 yards is rarely missed.


    Although the human-shaped target has a large area, it is not easy to shoot the target within 50 yards with a smoothbore gun. After all, the characteristics of the smoothbore gun are there, which is not conducive to aiming and shooting.


    With this good foundation, the next thing is easy to manage ...


    Marin asked the Beihai National Military Factory to produce a wholesale gun with the best quality, all of which had thickened tube walls. The reason for the thickening of the tube wall is to prevent the explosion of the chamber. After all, when using smokeless gunpowder, the firing pressure is higher than using black gunpowder. It is easy to go wrong without using a solid barrel.


    As for the problem of thickening the wall of the tube, which causes the musket to be heavier, this is nothing. This is because the youngsters trained the guns from an early age. Not only did the muskets move, but their hands did not shake.


    When they were in elementary school, they were still young, and they didn''t hold a real gun. Therefore, in the military class of elementary school, the children were standing in a military posture with a wooden stick that was supposed to be a musket, and held the wooden stick motionlessly for aiming and shooting. After a few years of exercise, few people naturally shake their hands, which is very conducive to accurate shooting.


    At the stage of the noncommissioned officer school (equivalent to the junior high school stage), when they are practicing the military position of the gun end, the instructors will attach a small brick to the front of their wooden stick (adult soldiers are tied directly to the muzzle or even a few pieces) Bricks), to exercise their arm strength, and not to shake hands when shooting.


    Be aware that when shooting, as long as the muzzle moves slightly, the deviation after shooting may be very large. The impact of 10 meters and 20 meters may not be too great, but when shooting more than 100 meters, the muzzle is slightly shaken, it is impossible to hit the target, even if it is a huge humanoid target.


    Therefore, in addition to exercising the arm strength of the end gun, the muzzle hanging brick is mainly to exercise the stability of holding the gun. Only when the gun body is as immobile as possible at the moment of shooting, it is possible to shoot more accurately.


    After 10 years of training, even if the soldiers are not talented, the shooting level is no worse. And those who are really shaking hands like patients with cerebral thrombosis were eliminated as early as when they graduated from elementary school.


    At the beginning, 4000 students were eliminated from 6000 primary school graduates, and only 1,000 were sent to non-commissioned officers'' schools. At that time, it was specially eliminated. Those who are naturally trembling with their guns are not suitable to be musketeers, so they will naturally be eliminated. But they also have a future, because they were robbed by various factories in Beihai to be apprentices. After all, they are also considered to be "high-quality students" in this era of education.


    Therefore, the last remaining non-commissioned officers are all with good shooting talents ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At least, after several years of training, they can reach a good level.


    In this way, Marin arranged for them to be marksmen, which is also a good use.


    After the spring igniter with a total weight of 5 kg (the standard flintlock is 9 pounds, which is 4 kg) was fired, no one was too heavy. After all, they practiced muzzle hanging bricks every day in the non-commissioned officer''s school, and they had already developed a pair of "Kirin arms".


    The boys are in the non-commissioned officer''s school, and Marin did not treat them badly. Especially for meat, because of their large amount of training, Malinte approves them to eat meat every day. This treatment, even the First Army did not.


    Of course, most of the meat here is fish. After all, fish is cheap. If you eat pork, beef and mutton, Marin can''t afford it. However, fish and fish have not competed with fishing boats of other countries this year. The medium-sized fishing boats of the North Sea country are across the North Sea fishing grounds, and the supply of fish is very sufficient. Since Marin introduced the pickling technology of Chinese cabbage and sauerkraut from the Ming Dynasty, sauerkraut fish has become a standard dish commonly eaten by young people in the non-commissioned school. Because sauerkraut fish is eaten every day, many non-commissioned officers now see that sauerkraut fish are vomiting a little bit-it is too much ...


    In addition to personally serving as an instructor to train the gang of non-commissioned officers, Ma Lin also made an exception to take out the sleeve bayonet that appeared in the 18th century and let the gang of non-commissioned officers practice assassination ...

 Chapter 1754： Socket bayonet

    The socket bayonet appeared around the end of the 17th century and was invented and promoted by the French. Although there have been classic bayonets used to insert a broken spear into the barrel for fights, the bayonet is not very practical. Once the spear pierces the enemy''s body, it is difficult to withdraw it. Because, when it was withdrawn, the broken spear and the barrel were separated.


    Once this happens, the musketeer will lose the ability to counterattack and give the enemy a head. Therefore, although the prototype of a bayonet with a broken spear inserted into the barrel appeared in the 16th century, the practicability was poor.


    It wasn''t until 1703 that French Marshal Vauban promoted the sleeve bayonet with clips in the French army.


    In the battle of the Bayerbach that broke out that year, the French army charged with bayonets and defeated the Prussian army who had just been promoted to the kingdom.


    Previously, Marin had always used bayonet as a secret technology and had refused to release it. But then Marin figured it out, bayonet is certainly a good technique, but in this era, bayonet technology is actually not that important.


    This is because the spearmen have not withdrawn from the stage of history in this era, and they are still the main force of the armed forces of various countries. With the presence of spearmen, the role of bayonet is actually very small.


    The bayonet shined in the late 17th and 18th centuries mainly because the spearmen had withdrawn from the stage of history at that time. Without the suppression of a spear, a musketeer equipped with a bayonet is naturally more fierce than a musketeer without a bayonet.


    Therefore, in many novels it is wrong to use bayonet as a magic weapon to win. Of course, this refers to Europe where spearmen are popular.


    And if it is through the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the bayonet is really useful. Because in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, there were fewer long weapons, and there were many swords and musket equipment.


    In the face of swords and muskets, musketeers with bayonets dominate. Why? A lance with a bayonet is naturally longer than a sword. The so-called "one inch long and one inch strong", plus the thorn is more lethal than the slash, the natural power is infinite. As for the matchlock gunmen facing the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it is even more dominant. After all, a matchlock that is too late to load is a burning stick.


    In the battle of Zhenjiang that the British army fought in the Crow War, the flag soldiers who guarded Zhenjiang mainly used the waist knife. This gadget is very common in braided plays, and it is also light and beautiful. However, this thing is more than enough to suppress the people, and it is used to find death on the battlefield.


    Even if you have practiced swordsmanship, you can drink hatred against your opponent''s bayonet like Lin. After all, the battlefield is not one-on-one, you can use a waist knife to pull a spear, but you can''t resist other spears from the side.


    Of course, there were spearmen among the Qing army. However, the spears used by the Qing army were not as long as the European spears. Moreover, the spearmen in the Qing army belonged to the cannon assault soldiers. Therefore, the Qing ��s spearmen clearly had the upper hand, but because the people they used were not good, they could not beat the bayonet of the British soldiers.


    And those flag soldiers with martial arts are elite, because they like to use the waist knife that looks tall, martial arts is also a mess. As Napoleon said-"Two Mamluk cavalry can definitely defeat three French cavalry, one hundred French cavalry and one hundred Mamluk cavalry are evenly matched, but most of the three hundred French cavalry can defeat the three hundred Mamluk cavalry, And 1000 French cavalry can always defeat 1500 Mamluk cavalry. " The weapons were restrained. Even if Hailing ��s Qi Yong was a rare elite of those days, it was difficult to resist the British bayonet formation.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Qi Yong''s Qiyong all used a waist knife, they also used a matchlock. But the matchlock gun is even worse, because the Qing Dynasty matchlock gun does not have a bayonet. When it encounters a British bayonet charge, it can only be beaten. Those brave men with melee ability used the waist knife (no way, the Qing army officers and elite love to use the waist knife, the waist knife is also a symbol of identity in the Qing army).


    The Ming army was similar, because the steel smelting in the Ming Dynasty was very developed, and the steel supply was extremely sufficient. Therefore, the supply of Ming Army swords is also sufficient. For example, Jinyiwei''s embroidered spring knife and Mingling''s Yanling knife have become very popular and famous.


    Therefore, the bayonet did make a difference in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. This is caused by the characteristics of the times, but if you try to take the bayonet to the early Tang Dynasty? Modao array can absolutely kill bayonet array ... without him, people are longer than you ...


    ...


    In other words, the socket bayonet was taken out in this era, and there is no particularly powerful place. After all, the bayonet array can''t compete with the spear array.


    But the bayonet is not useless. At least, with the bayonet, the musketeer has the ability to fight back. Unlike before, when there was no time to reload ammunition, a musketeer without a bayonet was a fish that was slaughtered.


    With the sleeve bayonet installed, the musketeer can become a unit that can act alone, and no longer needs the protection of the spearman.


    As for the problem of not being able to fight the spearman, as long as it is not a mental disability, it will not let the musketeer fight with the opponent''s spearman ...


    The correct way to open it is to see the opponent is a spearman and shoot the opponent from a distance. Seeing that the opponent is a musketeer, he charged with a bayonet ...


    In short, there is no one trick on the battlefield to eat fresh all over the world.


    ...


    But in any case, the sleeve bayonet that Marin brought out still surprised everyone ...


    The bayonet on the socket bayonet is very simple, as long as there is a protruding clip near the muzzle, there is a gap in the bottom of the socket bayonet. When you put the bayonet, the notch at the bottom of the bayonet fits into the clip, and then twisted, the clip just caught the corner of the notch, and firmly stuck the bayonet on the muzzle. When it''s down, it can be used for fighting.


    It is different from the bayonet bayonet of later generations, because in this era, a steel strip is inserted under the barrel to facilitate ammunition loading. Therefore, in order not to affect the extraction and insertion of the iron strip, after the sleeve bayonet is fixed, it is not suspended under the muzzle, but on the side of the muzzle. In this way, it will not affect the musketeer''s extraction of the iron rod to fill the ammunition.


    Moreover, this bayonet is really a gunshot. To prevent soldiers from being cut by bayonet while loading ammunition at gunpoint. Therefore, the sleeve bayonet in the early years often had no blade. At least, there is no edge near the muzzle. In this way, you can prevent soldiers from accidentally cutting their hands while loading ammunition.


    Only the front end of the bayonet, farther away from the muzzle, is sharpened. The musketeer fights the bayonet with the person, and also leans against the blade and tip of the front end, fights with the person, and hurts or even kills the enemy ...


    As a traversal, Marin naturally knows **** the enemy more efficiently. Therefore, the socket bayonet of the North Sea country has a deep blood slot. Once the enemy is stabbed by the bayonet, blood will spew out of the blood trough. Then, the enemies of the middle sword quickly bleed into a river, and quickly bleed to death ... In fact, the trigonal bayonet of later generations is almost the same principle. But the three-sided bayonet caused trouble, so Marin simplified it, only two deep blood grooves were opened on both sides of the ordinary bayonet ...

 Chapter 1755： Spur training

    Because of the twisting clamps that are common in later generations, this bayonet picks up very quickly. Before the bayonet, the bayonet was inserted into the sheath around the waist. If necessary, you can also take out the bayonet and use it as a dagger. After all, the front end of the bayonet is also sharp-edged.


    When putting on the bayonet, just pull the bayonet in the sheath from the waist, and put the notched iron ring at the tail of the knife into the front of the barrel. Then, the only notch on the iron ring snapped in from the front sight, and once again twisted, the sleeve bayonet was firmly attached to the muzzle, and the bayonet was very fast.


    Therefore, when shooting, the marksmen do not need to get a bayonet in advance. Instead, you can shoot with peace of mind first, and wait until the enemy is near and then mount the bayonet. Anyway, the bayonet is a set, a twist, a mention. If the bayonet is used to fill the ammunition, the musketeer will inevitably be careful not to be injured by the bayonet, which is a bit of a hindrance.


    In fact, Marin knew the principle of the bayonet bayonet. However, that requires the use of spring mortises. In this era, the processing and cost requirements are higher. Therefore, Marin simply used the unsightly sleeve bayonet, which did not affect the use anyway.


    In this era, it is foolish to poke with bayonet and spear. Therefore, Marin never thought of letting the musketeer and the spearman poke each other. The true opponents of bayonet are those who hold a segment of weapons, or use two-handed swords.


    Especially the two-handed sword is very popular in the European melee field. In fact, the spearman can only appear on the battlefield, because European spears are several meters long, and it is extremely inconvenient to move around. The use of this spear by a single person is far less flexible than a two-handed sword. As long as the first spear of the spear is separated, this spearman will wait to be killed by the two-handed swordsman. Only rows of lancers cover each other, and lances like forests have practical value.


    In general, if it is a small-scale conflict or street fighting, the two-handed sword is even more powerful. The main opponent of the bayonet is the two-handed sword.


    Therefore, when designing the bayonet, Marin ��s first requirement is that the rifle and bayonet must be no shorter than the two-handed sword, so as not to lose money when fighting.


    The total length of the Beihai clockwork rifle is generally about 1.4 meters. So, as long as the bayonet protrudes 30 centimeters from the barrel. But together with the collar and handle at the back, the total length of the bayonet reached 50 cm, which is half a meter.


    In other words, this bayonet can no longer be regarded as a dagger, but should be called a "short sword". But in order to prevent the musketeer from being cut, the blade of the second half of the blade was not sharpened. Only the very shortest part of the front edge was edged. Therefore, this bayonet can only be regarded as a long-handed dagger that is almost as long as a short sword.


    Soldiers do not carry muskets on their bodies when they are fine, but they can carry a bayonet with a sheath. It can be used for self-defense, but it can also be used as a knife. For example, it is fine to cut a fruit peel.


    Moreover, after installing the bayonet, the length of the whole gun has reached 1.7 meters. This length is almost the same as the flower gun used in martial arts routines in the red tassel. The battle between the two depends purely on technology ...


    ...


    The Young Guards'' spelling technique is the Marlin spelling technique seen from the Internet in his previous life. In fact, this spelling technique was originally learned as a kid, simple and efficient. At the beginning, when Marin just created the mercenary regiment and fought for the emperor, he popularized this spelling method. Of course, at that time, Marin''s soldiers used spears to practice spelling.


    However, because of the huge difference between the spear and the bayonet, Marin also scratched his head during training, and tried many times before he mastered the method of transforming the bayonet technology into a long spear assassination.


    Among them, the main difference is probably that when using a spear to fight against the assassination of the opponent, you can only use a dial instead of the horizontally used body that is commonly used when fighting a bayonet.


    Because the spears of Europe in this era were too long to cross. As long as it is horizontal, it is easy to hurt teammates. Therefore, the technique of hitting the enemy''s weapon with the rifle body in the bayonet fight is useless in the assassination of the spear. It can only be changed to open.


    After the promotion of the sleeve bayonet, this kind of fighting method against enemy assassination was restored. Marin played in person, demonstrating the bayonet fight.


    Of course, he used a wooden gun for training, and he wore a wire mesh mask on his head, and he also wore a double layer of "Mahjong mat" protective clothing.


    When the opposing non-commissioned officer stabbed over with a training wooden gun, Marin did not pull away the other wooden gun, but held the barrel in his left hand, held the gun handle in his right hand, and took a step forward in front of his left foot. Pushed forward and hit the "barrel" of the wooden gun stabbed by the opponent at a lateral angle.


    Suddenly, the sergeant''s raw wooden gun that had been assassinated with a wooden gun just now shifted to the side. Moreover, because Marin bullied himself, the strength was not small, the non-commissioned officers and students even stumbled.


    "good chance!"


    Marin saw his opponent staggering, and took another step forward. He continued to hit the opponent''s body with a gun. At this time, the opponent''s footsteps became more unstable. While taking advantage of the opponent''s opportunity to stabilize his body, Marin immediately turned the wooden gun and slammed the opponent with the gun head ...


    Only listening to the sound of the impact and friction of wood chips, the double-layer "Mahjong mat" protective gear worn by the opponent left lime spots on it. Obviously, he was defeated ... If it was a real assassination, he should have more blood holes in his body at this time, and because of the blood trough, he could not stop spraying blood ...


    "See? This is the difference between bayonet fight and spear fight-the bayonet fight can be blocked with a crossbar gun, and even if you are more powerful, you can take the initiative to smash the opponent''s gun body, making the opponent unstable. So as to find the chance of assassination ... "


    Although this group of non-commissioned officers received military education from an early age, they also practiced spelling. However, the spells they practiced were all spear spells, and they would only set aside or stab each other''s spears.


    But it''s useless to just deflect the opponent''s spear or bayonet. If the opponent is a veteran, the weapon is pulled away and can be reset quickly. You can even counterattack and pluck your bayonet. Most of the clanking fights in movies and TV shows are your swords and my swords, and my swords and yours. But before you open the opponent''s sword, use the empty door to stab the opponent, the opponent''s sword will quickly reset ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even, in turn, dial your sword.


    And this horizontal gun hits the opponent''s weapon differently, because it is not only your weapon, but your person ...


    Weapons are smashed open, as long as the plate is stable, you can quickly sweep back, and even immediately pull away the weapon you want to sneak attack on. But if the footsteps of the person being smashed are not stable, then the problem is bigger ...


    After the average person is smashed, the first step is not to fight back with a weapon, but to stabilize the footsteps. Just now Marin smashed twice in a row, leaving his opponent out of control. In a hurry, the opponent''s first reaction was not to block Marin''s attack with a wooden gun, but to stabilize his feet first. And Marin took advantage of his opponent''s chance to stop it, took the opportunity to stab a wooden gun, and solved the opponent at once ...


    Moreover, this trick is not only useful for the opponent''s bayonet, but also for the opponent''s spear. Even because of the torque, the spear is more likely to be missed. Once the long spear is blocked by the enemy''s weapon and smashed, the spearman is in danger. Because the spear is too long, it is difficult to reset. At this time, if the bayonet took the opportunity to bully himself, the spearman is not far from death ...


    But what is said here is a heads-up, but if the spearmen line up and fight against each other, the bayonet will be abused as a dog. Because, if you break a spear, another spear will stab you ...

 Chapter 1756： smallpox

    In fact, during the group fight, Marin asked the non-commissioned students to learn to "pick up the bargain." Also, try to focus on one person or two against each other to form a regional advantage.


    No matter how strong his personal fighting ability is, he can''t stand the group fight. In addition to the basic skills of Marlin, the spelling tactics required by Marin are to learn to "steal chickens."


    For example, if you just fill up the bayonet player, in addition to the horizontal gun to block or pull the bayonet from the enemy, you must pay attention to observe the enemy who is fighting with your comrades. If no one is here to attack you at this time, it is best to sneak attack on those unprotected enemies, one is the first to fall down. In short, there are definitely more advantages when there are more people playing less people.


    The other party can parry you to attack by one person, but it is difficult to hold two or even three people to attack at the same time. In particular, the bayonet is a very dangerous and dangerous weapon. When Qi Jiguang dealt with the Japanese pirates, he found that using the "Three Talents Array" or "Two Instrument Arrays" to deal with a single Japanese pirate was very useful. Don''t be fooled by this name. In fact, one of them is dragging the opponent, and then the other is stabbing the opponent with a spear. The pirate''s pirate sword was held up by the wolf and vines, and it was difficult to parry the spear that was stabbed.


    Similarly, if a bayonet player on the opposite side and you parry each other, and the other two stab from different directions, it will be extremely difficult to resist. At this time, all you can save is your armor ...


    However, to be honest, Marlin feels that these spelling tactics are not necessarily available. Because, on the battlefield, these young guards will be protected by spearmen!


    ...


    Practicing spelling or something is just a precautionary measure to prevent the young guards from having no fighting ability when ordering. But under normal circumstances, the Young Guards are actually standing in the middle of the hollow square, enjoying the protection of national treasures.


    According to Marin''s arrangement, during the combat, the marksmen of the young guards had at least three rows of spearmen in front, and Yu Dayou chariot in the front row, in case of forcible impact by the enemy.


    As for how the marksman of the Young Guards hits the enemy? Check out the bench ...


    According to Marin''s request, the young guards'' marksmen will each be equipped with a bench. When fighting, as long as they stood on the bench, they could aim at the enemy and shoot at the top of the first three rows of lancers. In order not to prevent the sharpshooters from aiming at the enemy, the spears of the first three rows of spearmen must be placed flat and directed forward, so as not to traverse the sky and accidentally block the bullet.


    Needless to say, the spears in the front row are held directly in front of them. And the spears in the last two rows of them directly rest on the shoulders of the front-row soldiers, forming a dense spearhead array of three rows of spears, which looks more difficult than the hedgehog ...


    At this time, after loading the ammunition, the soldiers of the Young Guards can stand on the stool and aim at the elite of the enemy from a high point for precise shooting.


    If there is no shooting mission, they can even sit on the stool to rest ...


    So, in the next training, the generals of the Beihai Kingdom were surprised to see that this group of young guards not only trained to fight the bayonet, but also carried a bench and ran around ... At the time of the movie, the villagers also carried stools to the threshing field where the movie was shown ...


    Because of this characteristic, the Young Guards were later dubbed the "Bench Legion". Because everyone runs around with a bench. When fighting, he also shot on the bench.


    And the most funny thing is that these benches are not only tools, but also weapons. Because, in a melee fight, smashing the bench and smashing it is sometimes more amazing than the sword. Later, in a battle, when the young guards faced the enemy''s spear array, they first smashed the opponent''s neat formation with a bench, and then took the opportunity to charge with a bayonet and actually won ...


    Of course, these benches are usually placed on the trolley, not carrying them by themselves. But before the battle, everyone will get their own bench to help fight.


    ...


    Shooting is a bit extravagant, because they all use hand-crafted steel core single-head projectiles for shooting training. These bullets are lead bullets carefully made with molds by several well-crafted craftsmen under the arrangement of Marin. Every step is very careful. Especially the wind grille on the top of the warhead cannot be destroyed. Otherwise, you will not be able to spin after shooting. The one-headed bullets that cannot rotate by themselves are not very different from ordinary spherical lead bullets. No need to mention the range.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the wind grille on the top of the soft steel core single bullet from being damaged, each steel core single bullet will be placed in a wooden box with cushions to avoid damage after it is made.


    Before each shooting, the shooters will open the tightly packed box and carefully take out the steel core single-headed ammunition. When loading, they do n��t dare to use too much force.


    And this precise bullet shooting effect is naturally very gratifying. At a distance of 200 meters, as long as there is no accident, they can hit the humanoid target. And this heavy lead shot, as long as it hits the target, not to mention a death, but as soon as it is hit, the real person is abandoned. After all, the bullet is so big ...


    ...


    Just as Marin was busy training young guards, suddenly the spies from the North Sea country in Italy sent a terrible news-smallpox broke out in Italy!


    The sky erupted in Venice, and its origin came from the Greek region occupied by Turkey ...


    After entering May, this warm season, not only everything grows, but even the virus becomes active. For some reason, smallpox suddenly broke out in the Thrace region in northeastern Greece.


    Originally, this has nothing to do with Italy. But fortunately, the Venetian merchant ships are all over the Eastern Mediterranean. When a merchant ship passed by the port of Kavala in the Thrace region, the sailor on board was happy and brought back the smallpox virus.


    But the people on the ship didn''t find it at that time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because the sailor''s smallpox was lurking and did not explode immediately. After the ship returned to the Dalmatian area of ??Venice (the Dalmatian area of ??Croatia in this era belonged to the Republic of Venice), smallpox began to erupt and quickly spread in the Dalmatian area.


    Fortunately, the governor of Venice Dalmatia, Toleni, heard of Marin''s theory of isolation and epidemic prevention, and immediately ordered the isolation of all areas in Dalmatia where people who had contact with smallpox patients were located. Moreover, spread quick lime everywhere in the epidemic area for disinfection.


    Originally, this matter is over, the epidemic area of ??smallpox will be controlled in Dalmatia. However, Toleni didn''t know what to think, probably because he was extremely hostile to Spain''s grabbing the spice trade in Venice, and even sent a few people who had smallpox, sent a group of smallpox patients and quietly landed in Naples. Moreover, it landed in a small fishing village just tens of kilometers away from Mount Vesuvius ...


    Obviously, Toleni wanted to spread smallpox in the Naples theater and use the smallpox to destroy the Spanish army.


    Toleni knew exactly how the French army ended in the first Italian war. The French army was not defeated, but defeated by syphilis. This time, he intended to use smallpox to infect the Spanish army stationed in the Vesuvius area. Then, a heavy blow to Spain, the enemy who robbed Venice''s spice business ...


    However, Toleni played big. Because, when smallpox spreads, it ��s not just the Spanish who are hurt ...

 Chapter 1757： Angry pope

    Sure enough, after the smallpox spread to the Kingdom of Naples, it had not been time to reach the Spanish army camp, but instead spread to the Papal State first.


    Why? Because there was a fishing boat in that small fishing village, he went to the port outside Rome to purchase supplies when he was fishing. The fishermen on the boat did not find smallpox when they departed from the fishing village, because the smallpox was lurking. The incubation period of smallpox is more than ten days. This fisherman was infected with smallpox virus by the ��mysterious man�� from the village without notice, and then went out to fish. Ten days later, the fishing boat approached the waters near Rome. So, out of necessity of life, the fishing boat docked, and the fishermen went ashore to purchase living supplies. After the purchase was completed, the fishermen on the ship went to the tavern on the dock for a while and drank the wine for an afternoon.


    The problem is bad here. When they purchase materials, they have a short contact time with people, but they do not infect human smallpox virus. But in the tavern, following a group of drunks close to the table, when they were happy, they hugged one ... Then, the tavern became a virus-affected area ...


    When smallpox broke out in the port area outside Rome, Pope Julius II, who was in Rome, was almost not scared to death-Nima, the smallpox even spread to the headquarters of the Holy See!


    Fortunately, influenced by his son-in-law Marin, Julius II knew how to fight the disease. As a result, the Pope ordered martial law across the city. At the same time, mobilize all the priests who have survived smallpox from all over the world and go to Rome to gather ...


    After martial law in the whole city, all residents are not allowed to go out. Soldiers patrolling the streets also put on a full set of protective clothing and also put on masks.


    More than that, 7000 mercenaries from the North Sea country were also ordered to carry bags and sprinkle quick lime in the streets of Rome to disinfect.


    As for the food supply of the people in various regions, Pope Julius II ordered 87 middle-aged and elderly people who had received smallpox to push a trolley every day to send food to various residential areas. When they returned, they had to change their clothes and take a shower as soon as possible to avoid spreading the smallpox virus.


    After selecting 66 mercenaries from the army who had had smallpox as a child, Julius II sent these people to block the dock area and began to trace the source of smallpox.


    With the help of a highly professional spy from the North Sea, Julius II finally traced the small fishing village called Chimons in Naples, and seized several Dalmatians who were hiding outside the village. Smallpox patient.


    At this time, the six smallpox patients sent by Dalmatia had already died, and the other two were afraid that they would not be able to survive. There are actually two young men who are probably in good health, and they are strong. Although pockmarks were left on his face, he survived. Moreover, there is no need to worry about smallpox in the future.


    The people of the Holy See seized the four who had not yet died and tortured them, and soon learned the truth.


    Although Toleni''s original intention was to deal with the Spaniards, but this matter endangered the Papal State, it still made Julius II furious!


    Furious Julius II announced the first penalty for Toleni. Moreover, the Republic of Venice is strongly requested to extradite this person to the Holy See for trial. Otherwise, the entire Venice will be punished.


    At the same time, Julius II sent a letter to the French and Western countries in operation, notifying them of the bad news of smallpox in the Kingdom of Naples, and urging them to temporarily cease the war to jointly resist smallpox. Because the smallpox of Chimons village has spread out from the village. After all, people in the village communicate with the outside world.


    The decision of the Holy See passed to Venice, and the Venetian Republic was stunned. Because, the Venetian authorities did not know about this matter.


    At the same time, the Venetians were very dissatisfied with the Pope''s overbearing demands. Because the Venetians do not take the Holy See in their eyes. From the Venetian''s point of view, the Papal State is only one of the states of Italy. How can it have the power to order the Venice official?


    Therefore, parliamentarians of the Republic of Venice intend to reject the request of the Holy See. After all, it was a Governor.


    However, the members of Venice did not expect that Venice citizens and businessmen, this time on the side of the Holy See!


    Why? The Republic of Venice is a commercial country, and its citizens do business throughout Europe. Smallpox outbreaks in other regions will also affect their business.


    For example, now that the smallpox in the Kingdom of Naples has spread, Venetian merchants dare not go to Naples to do business. In this way, how much profit would be lost ...


    Therefore, the spread of smallpox not only threatened the lives of Venetian merchants, but also seriously affected the business of Venetian merchants.


    Therefore, more than half of the Venetian merchants jointly wrote a letter, requesting Venice officials to severely punish Toleni for this kind of extinct humanity. Otherwise, the merchants will refuse to pay taxes again, in order to resist the official inaction of Venice and the life of Sugao.


    Soon, the Venice official compromised. They are the top executives of the Venetian Republic, but they were also elected by the Venetian merchants, not hereditary. Strictly speaking, the high-level of Venice is nothing more than a representative of the interests introduced by the merchant class of Venice. If they reject the request of most businessmen, not only will they not receive taxes, they will also lose in the next election.


    In desperation, Venice officials can only compromise. However, sending the governor of his country to Rome for trial would hurt the face of the Venetian Republic too much. Because Toleni was sent to Rome for trial, it is likely to be burned to death in public.


    The governor of one country was burned to death in public by another country, which is very embarrassing, even if it is the people who are the spiritual leaders of Europe.


    However, in the face of public pressure, Venice did not dare to go against it ...


    In addition to the anger of the residents of Venice, other countries have sent people to Venice to protest. Because once the smallpox spreads, the entire Europe will be under great threat.


    How powerful is smallpox? Just look at Haiti. When Columbus arrived in Haiti, there were 1 million Technos on the island. But in 1544 a few decades later, because of the multiple outbreaks of smallpox, there was no Indian on Haiti and all died of smallpox.


    This is not a nonsense lie that the North American Indians died of smallpox in the world. The North American Indians were killed by the old Americans. The Taino on the island of Haiti must have died of smallpox. Because there are one million Indians on the island, and the Spanish colonial army has a maximum of one or two thousand. Even if they kill people every day and kill a million Indians, it is difficult. Moreover, they also want the Indians as labor!


    The Spaniards are different from the old Americans, who are white people directly plundering the land of the Indians and legislated to reward the peeling of the Indians ��scalp. Although the Spaniards were brutal, they did not kill the Indians because of the small number of people. Therefore, the death of millions of Tylenols on the undersea island could not be due to the massacre of the Spanish colonists, and the outbreak of smallpox was more reasonable.


    Moreover, the Spanish colonization of Haiti Island was indeed the first time Indians were exposed to smallpox, and lack of immunity was normal.


    As for the Indians bragging about the old and the United States, most of them died of smallpox and it was pure nonsense. After all, hundreds of years later, the Indians would be somewhat resistant to smallpox. It was wiped out like that.


    Moreover, the Indians on Haiti and the North American Indians are two different things. On the island of Haiti, millions of Indians live on small islands with an area of ??only tens of thousands of square kilometers. The space is small and it is easy to catch all of them. In North America, where the old and beautiful sites alone are more than 9 million square kilometers, how can smallpox spread quickly? If you want to spread smallpox, you first need to make contact with people. The productivity of North American Indians is lagging behind. There is little contact between the tribes and there is no basis for spreading smallpox.


    Of course, Europe is different at this time, especially in the Mediterranean region. The maritime trade here is developed, and the exchanges and trade between people are very frequent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Once the smallpox breaks out, even if the Europeans have a certain resistance to this, they can''t resist it. Only those who have had smallpox will not be afraid of smallpox. And those who have never had smallpox are still full of fear of smallpox.


    What''s more, Kang Mazi became an emperor of the Qing Dynasty because he had survived the smallpox and could live to adulthood safely, not his "heroic martial arts". After all, where can children see good or bad? Er Yuehe described in his "Kangxi Dynasty" that Kang Mazi was smart when he was a child, and was purely blowing Kang Mazi. When you go to the kindergarten, you can see a few people who are very good compared to them when they were young? This is pure nonsense! Of course, the Qing Dynasty historians also wrote this way. After all, if they didn''t write it, they would be easily killed ...


    Therefore, Toleni''s deliberate spread of smallpox, in people''s view, is indeed very bad in nature. Because, when smallpox spreads, it is not tens of hundreds of people who died, but tens of thousands. The merchants of Venice and the officials of various countries are aware of this, so they collectively put pressure on the Venice officials to severely punish Toleni to avoid the same tragedy in the future ...


    Even France and Spain in the war also sent emissaries to Venice to protest and strongly demanded severe punishment of Toleni. After all, everyone is not stupid. It would be terrible if it was used by others ...


    And Pope Julius II, the spiritual leader of Europe, did not want to see this happen again. Therefore, he must kill the chicken and the monkey to prevent this kind of bad thing from happening again ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1758： Malicious spread again

    Marin was also taken aback by the turbulent public opinion in Europe, because he had thought of using smallpox to harm hostile countries before. Unexpectedly, the Holy See and other countries responded so strongly.


    If, he did it, and was found, it is estimated that he will be cold ...


    Thought of the kind of end that was hostile to all of Europe, Marin not only shivered. However, when the smallpox broke out, the opportunity was rare, and Marin did not want to let it go ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin finally made a decision-this can''t be done by yourself, but you can confuse others to do ...


    So, Marin sent a very reliable spy, and was a smallpox spy, went to the Naples region of Italy, and secretly encouraged the Spanish to spread the smallpox to France. If it is possible, I hope that the French can use this trick to deal with Spain. After all, France and Spain, Marin is even more afraid of Spain, a maritime power with Indian spice trade.


    However, Marin knew that the sea power in the Mediterranean west of the Apennines was controlled by the Spaniards, and it was difficult for the French to spread smallpox to Spain. On the contrary, the Spaniards controlled the sea power, but could easily do it.


    But what Marin didn''t expect was that he hadn''t put it into action yet, the Venetian did it for him ...


    ����


    Under pressure from all over Europe, Venice officials finally decided to severely punish Toleni, the governor of Dalmatia who spread smallpox in private. However, for the official face of Venice, the Venetian Governor and Parliament decided to let Toleni commit suicide. In this way, it avoids the humiliation of going to Rome for trial, and to a certain extent makes the Venice official less embarrassed.


    Toleni knew he was going to die, and it was all hopeless. However, in order to protect his family from death after his death, he made a private transaction with the Venetian Parliament ...


    The content of the transaction is very simple-Toleni hopes that after his death, the Parliament will take good care of his 7-year-old son Tony and protect the Concei family where Toleni is located from being bullied and divided.


    And in return, Toleni decided to take the last fight before he died under the name of infamy and pressure-send someone to spread the smallpox to the Spanish mainland!


    Anyway, before the bad luck, Toleni was the governor of the Dalmatian province of Venice, and he had considerable power. Although Spain controlled the sea power west of the Apennines, the French could not go by sea. But the Venetians are not within this limit, because, Venice has enough confidence!


    Spain is certainly a maritime power, but compared with the old maritime power of Venice, there is still a certain gap. At least, in the Mediterranean, if the Venetians are soaring, the Spaniards can''t bear it.


    After all, the Mediterranean Sea is different from the Atlantic Ocean. Sailing is the main power on the Atlantic Ocean. However, in the Mediterranean Sea, due to the small wind and sometimes no wind, paddle sailing is the mainstream. As it happens, Venice is the country with the most paddle sailing. If there is a conflict in the windy oceans, Spain may be a little emboldened. But in the conflict in the Mediterranean, the Venetians had the upper hand.


    In addition, in order to block off the southern coast of France, most of the Spanish warships were sent to the French Mediterranean coast, and they did not have a strong control over the southern waters near the African coast.


    Toleni ��s method is simple-to send a few boats along the North African coast to quietly spread smallpox to the Spanish mainland ...


    Anyway, Toleni''s infamy has been determined, and he will soon commit suicide by taking poison. Therefore, it is better to take advantage of Spain''s enemy, Venice, before dying.


    Venetian Parliament finally agreed with Toleni''s approach. After all, they also hated Spain. The spice trade of millions of gold coins every year is stolen by Spain and Portugal. How can the Venetians not resent it?


    The Portuguese were far in the Atlantic Ocean, and with the blocking of the Strait of Gibraltar, the Venetians could not get revenge. However, to revenge the Spanish, the Venetians are still happy.


    Not to mention, Toleni, the mortal man, is willing to carry all his sins, and they do not take risks, so why not do it?


    After the two sides negotiated, Toleni publicly drank the poison that had been prepared in front of the governor ��s house in Split, the capital of Dalmatia, and cursed the Venetian enemies Spain and Portugal loudly before taking the poison. He also claimed that even if he died, he would put the Spaniard on his back ... This clearly implies that he has to deal with Spain and Portugal ...


    In fact, Toleni did send 5 ships to Spain, and also sent a ship to Portugal-he also wanted to give it a try, to be able to overcast another Venetian enemy, Portugal ...


    As a result, the Portuguese are naturally not overcast. Because the ship was stopped by the Spanish warship in the Strait of Gibraltar. But of the five Clippers sent to Spain, three successfully reached the Spanish coast and successfully spread smallpox ...


    Their method of spreading smallpox is very simple��send someone ashore to catch a few Spanish locals, make smallpox patients violently kiss these people, and hold them for a long time ... Then, these people were naturally infected with smallpox ...


    And these unlucky Spaniards stained with smallpox could not understand what happened, and thought they had encountered perverts. Because, those smallpox patients even kiss men ...


    Where do they know that the Venetians think kissing is an important means of syphilis transmission. Index, the smallpox patients sent by Toleni, after receiving a large sum of money at home, are willing to act as a death squad and go to Spain to kiss people everywhere.


    The most important thing is that they probably also know that the elderly, the weak and the sick are more likely to get sick, so they specially select the elderly, the weak and the sick to kiss. Many old men have been "traumatized" and have been kissed by these smallpox patients. Also, many Spanish women have been kissed. It''s just that these women only thought they had met a satyr, and didn''t know that they were infected with smallpox ...


    ����


    Toleni sent a ship to Spain to spread smallpox before his death ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin also heard about it. After all, Toleni took responsibility for himself, but publicly said that he would "pull the Spanish back", and the Venetians did not keep it secret. Therefore, the spies of the North Sea State in Venice quickly learned the information. Moreover, the North Sea spy also stumbled upon the inside story of the news-before the death of Toleni and the Venice Parliament made a request ...


    Marin understood the plan of Toleni by a simple association. Anyway, he was dead. It would be better to do something last before he died, to help Venice in Spain, and to get Venetian lawmakers to take care of the Concei family.


    Want to understand this, Marin realized that the Spaniard is going to be unlucky ...


    However, Marin was not happy just to make the Spanish unlucky. If only Spain was unlucky and France was not, then would n��t the French want to suppress Spain and take away the kingdom of Naples?


    If France steadily controls the volcanic ash in Naples, then agriculture will explode production, and the consequences are very serious!


    So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to send someone to inform Langton, a spy who had been sent to Italy, to tell the Spaniard-Toleni, the governor of Venice Dalmatia, had been sent by the French to the confusion The smallpox virus spread to Spain. Spain is unlucky, but if the same method is used to spread smallpox to France, then, if everyone is unlucky together, the French will not be able to dominate the war ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1759： Bewilder

    Things were smoother than Marin imagined. After Longton arrived in Italy, he took over with his colleagues in the city of Rome and got Marin''s new instructions (from the pigeons).


    After arriving in the Kingdom of Naples, the Spanish army battalion was already panicked. Fortunately, smallpox has not erupted in the Spanish army battalion. However, in order to prevent smallpox from spreading, Gonzalo de Cordova ordered that no unknown person be allowed to come close to his promise, otherwise he would be shot immediately. At the same time, he selected hundreds of smallpox persons from the army and was responsible for contact with the outside of the camp and the transportation of supplies.


    Like the treatment method in the Roman city, Gonzalo also forbids soldiers from going out at will. At the same time, a large amount of quicklime was purchased for disinfection in the large camp. And the hundreds of smallpox veterans must change clothes and take a hot bath to disinfect each time they come back to the outside world. Because Gonzalo studied in Beihai ...


    In the beginning, Marin''s "self-made" Marin Phalanx (Spanish Phalanx) shocked Europe, so Gonzalo was sent by Spain to learn the Phalanx with Marin. At the same time, learn the military training methods in the Marin Army.


    Although Marin had reservations about Gonzalo and concealed the most important method of selecting soldiers, all other things were open for Gonzalo to learn. For example, in response to infectious diseases, Gonzalo followed the Beihai army. Therefore, in the face of the epidemic, he did well.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Italian war, Gonzalo also adjusted the Spanish warships in the waters of Naples-all captains who had not received smallpox were temporarily sent to Sicily. The temporary substitutes for those captains are the first or second and third mates who have survived smallpox.


    The person whom Langton contacted was Morrentes, the acting captain of the Spanish battleship Sanchez. Morientes was originally only the second officer on the "Sanchez", a civilian background, and no hope of promotion. But the sudden smallpox caused the captain and first officer to go to Sicily for a while. As a result, his second deputy to the German smallpox became the captain of the warship, responsible for cruising the southern coast of France. At the same time, he occasionally went to Capri near Naples to accept the new order from Gonzalo. For example, go to France to catch people or something.


    Most of the sailors on his ship have been replaced by smallpox sailors. Therefore, it is possible to enter and leave the epidemic area without hesitation.


    Langton sneaked into Capri in the middle of the night by boat, and met Morantes who was drinking in the tavern. Morientes was not in a good mood. He was obsessed with the taste of being a captain now, but he knew that once the epidemic was over, he would return to his position as second officer.


    Like other European countries in this era, Spain is very particular about identity. Although the navy is the least considered armament of origin, there is still a rising ceiling.


    For example, the second officer of Morrentes, a fisherman, hardly beats the possibility of being promoted to the position of captain. Not to mention the captain, it''s not even possible to be promoted to first officer.


    It should be pointed out that the same is the manager on board, and the gap between the second officer and the captain and chief officer is very large. Because the captain is generally a person with a wealth of knowledge, at least a cultured person, and even, he is generally very proficient in astronomy. Not only is good at selecting routes, but also records logbooks.


    First Officer is also cultural, they are actually the captain''s replacement. This is because sailing in this era is very dangerous. The captain may die at any time. The first officer is the substitute captain. He is generally cultured and understands sailing.


    The second vice is different. The second vice in this era is different from the second vice in later generations. The second deputy of later generations is mainly responsible for the management of all kinds of nautical instruments and equipment on board.


    But the second officer of this era did not have any advanced instruments and equipment to manage him. He only managed the sails and rudder on the ship. In addition, he is also in charge of the life of sailors on board. After all, the captain and the first officer stood tall and did not care much. Or, all told the second officer to do it.


    And the second deputy is generally not necessarily cultured. After all, it is not the management of advanced equipment like in later generations, but only the management of classic equipment such as sail ropes and rudders. It does not require much knowledge. Many times, the second officer is an excellent person selected from the sailors. For example, Morientes was originally selected from the water.


    Originally, Morientes has no culture, so he has no ambition to respond. But later, he went to captain''s school for three years of special training and mastered a lot of nautical knowledge. Coupled with his original sailor experience, he began to be competent for some captain and chief mate jobs. For example, observing astronomical astrology to determine the direction and position of navigation. Also, it is possible to record the logbook in words ...


    From then on, ambition began to germinate in Morientes. In a few years, Morientes knew that he already had the ability to direct ships. At least, there is no problem in the Mediterranean.


    But what prevented him from becoming a captain was his origin and descent ...


    Do n��t look at that many of the captains are not aristocrats, but half of the ancestors are also aristocrats. Otherwise, at least the descendants of wealthy merchants. Otherwise, you cannot afford to go to school. The descendants of civilians have very few opportunities to receive education. Many captains are themselves excellent astronomy and meteorologists. For example, Americano and Columbus are nautical tyrants and astronomical tyrants capable of becoming court scholars.


    That is to say, those who can become captains are generally either the children of noble families or the children of wealthy merchants. Of course, not every captain is a scholar. For example, some noble children will rely on their relationship and become captains.


    Generally speaking, this kind of captain who is mixed by relationship will not be responsible for the mission to the unfamiliar sea, and will only perform the mission on the mature route. Like the "Sanchez", it mainly operates in the northern half of the western Mediterranean. This kind of sea is simple (there are no big waves in the Mediterranean), and there are old routes with rich records, which are generally popular for the noble children who are related to each other.


    Like the captain and chief mate of the original "Sanchez", they are all the noble families of Laozi. Although others'' families have fallen, they are also noble children. Therefore, their ability may not be stronger than Morientes, but they dominated the positions of captain and first officer, so Morientes hated.


    Lonton had inquired about the situation of Morientes with other wine drinkers in the tavern before, and he made a targeted arrangement ...


    Uh ...


    The conversation between drinkers is very simple-just ask the other party for a drink. Sure enough, after inviting Morientes to drink a glass of medium-quality wine, Morientes became enthusiastic.


    Langton elaborately made up a lie, lied that he was called Tony, was an Italian mercenary, and held the position of captain. However, because he was not a noble, he could not be promoted to captain of the company, so he resigned angrily and became a businessman ...


    Hearing Langton''s "experience", Morientston was cited as a confidant. Because he is also a victim of descent!


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, the two became more and more speculative. Finally, Morientes talked to Langton about his worries-no hope of promotion ...


    Uh ...


    Compared to the Army, the Navy has more opportunities for promotion than the Army. Because navigation is too dangerous, many noble children are reluctant to join the navy. The children of the nobles who generally enter the navy are mostly the children of the nobles or the families of nobility. Real big nobles are rarely willing to join the navy. Unless, to become a fleet commander or something. Positions such as captains are basically only worthy of the decline of noble children.


    But for the second officer of the family of fishermen such as Morientes, the captain and even the first officer are insurmountable "high mountains." Unless, there is merit ...


    The army''s military achievements are not up to civilian children, because there are too many noble children in the army. The navy is different, because there are relatively few noble children, so there is always a part of the battle that can be divided into civilian children, and the way out is better than the army. However, the risks are also great. Once the warship was sunk, everyone had to finish it.


    Morrentes, who has become the second officer, is difficult to be promoted to the first officer and captain under normal circumstances. But if you make a contribution, it is not impossible ...


    Uh ...


    So, Langton began to encourage Morientes to take advantage of this opportunity to do something to make the Spanish royal family happy. For example, spreading smallpox to France ...


    "What? Spread smallpox? Are you crazy? You will be punished by Pope!" Morientes shook his head again and again after hearing the suggestion of his new friend Langton. After all, Toleni ��s lesson is there.


    Langton dismissed a bit:


    "You don''t do it, but the French have shot it. Don''t you know that Spain has already been spreading smallpox?"


    Morientes hesitated:


    "Isn''t that Venice''s Toleni done it?"


    Langton pretended to disdain:


    "Naive! Toleni is dying, why is this so? Isn''t someone behind him support him!"


    "You mean ..." Morientes started to make up ...


    "Yes, the French secretly supported. I heard that before the French sent the ship to the Spanish mainland, the French envoy had contacted him ..." Langton whispered mysteriously.


    "You mean ... this thing was instructed by the French?" Morientes'' eyes widened.


    "Almost, but no one has evidence, alas ..."


    Morrentston was furious:


    "The French are really shameless! If I ... ah, I really want to spread smallpox to France, and the Holy See learned that he would be punished ..." In the end, Morientes still counseled.


    But Longton had already prepared the plan for him:


    "I heard that you have captured many French miners on Mount Vesuvius?"


    The French originally dug volcanic ash on the Vesuvius volcano ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had dispatched many volcanic ash workers from the southern coastal area. After the army of Gonzalo occupied Vesuvius, the group was captured by the Spanish and forced by the Spanish army to dig trenches and repair work. For example, on the island of Capri, the Spaniards expanded the local pier here to call Spanish warships. Hundreds of French workers were used to expand the terminal ...


    "what do you mean����"


    "Let you send Naples'' smallpox patients directly to France and you must be criticized. But if these French workers contracted smallpox themselves, you would send them back home without your knowledge ..." Langton Slowly.


    His strategy is to arrange for smallpox patients to contact the batch of French workers on the island, so that this group of people can get smallpox. Later, Morientes used the "Sanchez" warship to send the gang back to the French mainland, in the name of "releasing them to go home and reunite with their loved ones." In this way, he can clean up to a certain extent the crime of deliberately spreading smallpox ...


    Of course, it is unlikely to want to completely clear the charges, but Langton will not tell him this when he flickers Morientes, but chooses to be as good as possible, not to mention bad things ...


    Motivated by the beautiful prospect of "promoted to first officer or even captain after making meritorious service", Morientes finally lost his head. Under Langton''s confusion, he decided to do this ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1760： Serious outbreak

    There are indeed hundreds of French laborers on Capri, transferred from Vesuvius. Today, they are all locked up in the military camp on the island. When there is work, they will be monitored to work.


    Modest did not mention the rights of these French workers, so he began lobbying Spanish officials on the island, Calis, to demand control of the French workers and quietly revealed his plans.


    To tell the truth, Kalis also supports this plan in his heart. Can think of Toleni''s end, Kalis did not dare to mess up. So he reported the matter to Gonzalo.


    Gonzalo is also worried about the smallpox in Spain. He is worried that after the smallpox baptism, Spain will be suppressed by France. For strategic reasons, Gonzalo decided to support Modest''s approach. Indeed, this is the best way to minimize the cost.


    However, Gonzalo also knows that this matter is very risky. Toleni has taken a life for this matter, whoever does it is dangerous ...


    If you don''t do it, the French will happily watch Spain unlucky and take advantage of it. Even the conflict in the Kingdom of Naples will eventually defeat Spain.


    After thinking about it, Gonzalo secretly ordered Calis to acquiesce in Modest''s approach, but he would never publicly support it, especially not to leave traces in writing ...


    Obviously, Gonzalo was going to sacrifice the bad luck of Modest ...


    The unlucky Modest didn''t know that after Calis suggested that he could act, he sent people to Naples to find smallpox patients to infect hundreds of French workers. And Calis, with a tacit understanding, withdrew the guards beside the labor camp, lest the guards be infected. Later, Modest ��s small sailors who took over the smallpox took over the management of the labor camp ...


    Unconsciously, hundreds of French workers worked with a dozen patients who had contracted smallpox but had not yet broken out. Because it is too hot, many people are shirtless and it is easier to spread smallpox virus ...


    A few days later, as the smallpox patients were about to get sick, Modest quietly sent them away. Subsequently, this group of French workers was announced by Modest as "pardon" and sent a ship back to France ...


    This group of French laborers were very excited to hear that they were pardoned and could be sent home. But they did n��t know that they had deteriorated. Several smallpox patients came up with several days ...


    After Modest sent a boat to send them to the south coast of France, the French workers who had not yet gotten sick had rushed back to their villages ...


    ����


    Modest finished this big event, and came back to wait for "reward". But he didn''t know that Gonzalo had already got angry with Juan III, and was going to give up this guy.


    However, Juan III was also human, and promised the promise of Paul Modeste ��s elder son to become a knight in the future ...


    Half a month later, smallpox also broke out in southern France. Gonzalo promptly shifted the responsibility to Modest. And the unlucky Modest, when he learned that Gonzalo wanted to commit suicide by taking poison himself, he was ashamed ...


    "The ending shouldn''t be like this ... The ending shouldn''t be like this ..."


    "If you are willing to commit suicide and bear all the responsibilities, your eldest son, Modest, will become a cavalier in the future ... This is not my promise, it is the promise above ..." Gonzalo pointed to heaven , Indicating that it is the above instruction. The meaning is simple, it is the king''s promise ...


    Obviously, the king was also satisfied with his actions, but he was forced by public pressure and dared not reward him. Therefore, the reward can only be cashed out to his children ...


    "Caiqi Knight ..." Modest finally saw light ...


    That night, Modest committed suicide by taking poison in a prison on Capri Island, and wrote a "repentance book", taking all the charges ...


    ����


    Gonzalo is an honest man and feels sorry for Modest. So, after Modest''s death, he condemned this act apparently, but in the dark, he sent Modest''s younger brother Wagara to the captain''s school, intending to train as a future captain Distorted family compensation in disguise. After all, Modest ��s eldest son Modest was only 10 years old, and it would be more than ten years before he wanted to grow up and find an excuse to be a knight. For more than ten years, their family has no pillars and it is easy to collapse. Therefore, Gonzalo began to train Modest''s brother Wagara. After Modest Jr. becomes an adult, he will cultivate it. Of course, maybe he can''t wait that day, but Juan III will definitely be able to wait. After all, Juan III is still young.


    However, Juan III did not have the energy to think about anything else at this time, because-smallpox broke out in Spain ...


    Because the discovery was not timely, although Spain took some measures, it was still too late. When Gonzalo passed the method of controlling the epidemic from the North Sea State back home, the smallpox epidemic in Spain was out of control ...


    Some small coastal villages that were originally infected with smallpox brought the smallpox into the city when residents who were latent with smallpox virus entered the city to purchase living supplies. Then, he was taken by merchants in the city to all parts of the country ...


    Although Juan III and Ferdinand II both ordered the ban on the movement of people across the country, it was still a little late. After all, there were no telegrams in this era. Many orders were delivered to the locality several days later. And in this time difference, another businessman went south and north, spreading the smallpox ...


    In desperation, Juan III and Ferdinand II can only remedy as much as possible. While cutting off commercial roads in various cities ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In order to ensure the supply of food, thousands of small-scale Zhuangdings were selected to deliver food to various cities to avoid starvation. As for rural areas, there is no need to transport grain, because rural estates generally have grain storage. Only urban residents need a continuous supply of food.


    However, Spain is so big, and there are mountains and criss-crosses. In some mountainous areas, the information is not well communicated, and it is too late to block roads and prohibit the entry of foreign people ... In short, this epidemic has become bigger in Spain ...


    ����


    And France is even more miserable. The French do not know the advanced disease prevention and control measures in the North Sea because of their poor relations with the North Sea. Therefore, when the flower broke out in the southern coastal area of ??France, the French did not take appropriate measures to control the epidemic in time.


    Marseille, a famous coastal city, has become an important disaster area for smallpox because of the passing of businessmen ...


    Because there are no restrictions on residents'' travel, smallpox patients are rushing all over the city. The French city of Marseille, with a population of more than 20,000 people, has half of the residents infected with smallpox. Then a large number of residents escaped from Marseille to avoid contracting the vicious epidemic of smallpox. But some of those who escaped were also infected with smallpox. As a result, smallpox continues to spread to the surrounding areas ...


    In a relatively short period of time, almost all areas along the French Mediterranean coast were affected by the smallpox epidemic. The number of people affected was as high as one million-there is no way, France has a large population ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1762： Blockade

    French population of 15 million is not a joke. There are more than 2 million people in the Mediterranean area, but almost half of the area is infected with smallpox. It is foreseeable that many people will die. The mortality rate of smallpox is as high as 30% even in later generations where medicine is developed, and in this era of backward medicine, it is not surprising that more than half died. Therefore, people will be extremely afraid of this infectious disease.


    At this time, Paris, France, had already been in a state of panic. The French government and the public were all helpless about the smallpox in the south. Not to mention France, even Marin, who is in the North Sea, panicked. This is smallpox! If you are infected, you are more likely to hang up, and your son''s resistance will be weaker ...


    Therefore, in line with the idea of ??eliminating smallpox, Marin ordered that all contacts with foreign countries, including trade, be suspended to avoid the introduction of smallpox virus into the North Sea country.


    Then, nationwide, popularize masks and quick lime disinfection methods. In addition, Marin ordered the nationwide implementation of the "ten-choose one" method, drawing brave heroes from various estates across the country, holding simple weapons such as sticks, and rushing to the border of the North Sea country to drive or even kill any attempt to cross the border. Of foreigners.


    Because of the nationwide mobilization, Beihai has actually transferred 50,000 soldiers to serve. That is to say, the total number of Zhuangding in Beihai is now more than 500,000, accounting for a quarter of the population. Of course, this is because the Beihai nation has never fought a defeat and has not died too many heroes. If the battle continues for years, the total number of Zhuangding is not so high.


    Moreover, there are 40,000 troops in the first, second, third and sixth legions of the Beihai country. The 50,000 strong soldiers actually laid the ground for the 40,000 main force, mainly to fill the gaps in the border line and avoid the possibility of smallpox coming in. Leaving aside the 10,000 people who need to guard the capital, this time the Beihai State sent a total of 80,000 horses to guard the border, resisting or even killing all unknown people trying to enter, so as not to get mixed with smallpox patients.


    Marin did not mean that he did not aim. After all, his opponents are many, and no one will be allowed to send smallpox patients into the North Sea. Therefore, it is a very safe practice to cover the border and even the coastline with soldiers.


    Do not really say that now Charlie, the earl of France, and Charles II, the former Duke of Geddes, hated Marin. After all, he lost a big principality because of Marin. However, at this time, he accompanied the Duke of Bourbon Charles III to guard the city of Naples, and could not handle this matter. Otherwise, he will definitely find a way to send several smallpox patients to Beihai.


    Although the arming work has been done, Marin is still not at ease, fearing the spread of smallpox virus from France. So, after clenching his teeth, Marin sent people to release the pigeons, informing John Raffy, who was far away in Paris, to let him contribute to Francois I ...


    The day after the secret letter arrived, John Rafi went into the palace to contribute to Fran?ois I, who was burnt ...


    "Order to stop population movement and disinfect with quicklime? Can this be done?" Francois I didn''t understand, and was a little skeptical about John Lafite''s suggestion.


    John Rafi said without hesitation:


    "Your Majesty, the minister is from M��nster City, and was originally a businessman. The former fellow of the minister told me that the Beihai Kingdom relied on this method that was said to have been passed down from ''Da Xian Einstein'' to prevent many diseases. Since the establishment of the Beihai State, there has never been an outbreak of the disease. It was not that it did not appear, but it was immediately wiped out. It is said that this method is also known on the Italian side. The Dalmatian Governor Toleni, formerly People have used this method before and have controlled the spread of smallpox in Dalmatia ... "


    Fran?ois I heard that someone had used this method, and it worked, and immediately rejoiced:


    "Then give orders! Strictly regulate the movement of population across the country, especially those businessmen, and shut them up when they see the South. If they still run around during the ban, do n��t kill them!"


    So, the whole France also moved. In order to preserve France''s finest northern plains, Fran?ois I dispatched the 15,000 troops that had just gathered to recover Calais. The south and central regions blocked all roads and prohibited southerners from going north. If you encounter someone who doesn''t listen to the advice, don''t talk about killing!


    In fact, the spread of smallpox in southern France is related to the escape of people in the affected areas. For example, the outbreak of smallpox in Marseille City caused citizens who did not have smallpox to flee. However, among them, some people have actually contracted smallpox, only in the incubation period. As they fled around, smallpox spread across the Mediterranean coast of France.


    Therefore, if you want to control the spread of smallpox, you must first restrict the movement of people. Especially those who think they have n��t gotten enough, but have actually been infected with the virus.


    At this time, you must not be soft on these refugees. They should not be allowed to pass because of their pleading, or even, they should not be brought close. Once there are signs of approaching, you should draw a knife, or even use a musket bow ...


    Uh ...


    These are the experiences of Marin''s later generations. Marlin still remembered the accident in 2003. At that time, all the people who returned from the field would be sent to the designated isolation point and observed for a period of time before they could be released. Especially those who came back from places like Peiping and Xiangjiang are under strict control. It was because of these strict methods that the terrible epidemic was quickly extinguished.


    Of course, smallpox is much more serious than that epidemic, and it cannot be overemphasized. The best way to keep smallpox from spreading is to expel or even kill anyone who dares to leave the affected area.


    Looked ruthless, but saved more people. Otherwise, if the whole country is infected, it will be miserable. In ancient China, there were actually similar treatment methods. What they did was absolutely-once a plague broke out in a certain city, the city was immediately blocked, and when someone came out, they killed it. There is a shortage of food in the city, and it is forbidden to go out of the city and starve to death.


    Europe has a similar method of isolation, but European monarchs dare not do this. Because the strength of European countries is not as strong as that of the Chinese feudal dynasty, and their execution is also very poor, and they cannot block a city. Of course, a powerful country like France can still do it. For example, this time, France, on the advice of John Lafite, laid troops from various roads on the front line of Lyon-Bordeaux, a little south of the central part, to block all southerners who tried to escape to the north, so as not to spread smallpox to the north.


    Uh ...


    Of course, it is not enough to remind France that it cannot stop the spread of smallpox to the north. For example, if a smallpox patient in southern France enters the German region and then spreads northward in the German region, the North Sea country is also at risk.


    However, fortunately, the area closest to southern France happened to be the site of the Habsburg family of Emperor Maximilian I.


    So, Marin sent a letter to Maximilian I, and asked Maximilian I to also seal the border with Switzerland and Franche Comt�� to completely prevent the entry of smallpox.


    Even Marin wrote a letter to the leader of the Swiss Resistance Army, Sieg, who asked him to cooperate to block the western border of Switzerland, prevent smallpox from entering Switzerland, and further spread to the German region.


    Of course, Marin did not fall into the Principality of Milan, and also wrote a letter to notify the Duke of Milan Ludovico Sforza, warning him to block the border and prevent anyone from France from entering northern Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, northern Italy and Switzerland south of Germany are close together. Once the principality of Milan loses, smallpox can easily enter the German region.


    Moreover, Marin also wrote to Carlo III, Duke of Savoy, who was directly in the west of northern Italy and directly close to the Principality of Savoy in France, asking him to sever ties with France. The border between the Principality of Savoy and southeastern France is the most dangerous area.


    However, fortunately, the border between the Principality of Savoy and France across the Alps is very difficult. The main traffic between the two places came from the sea, but during this time the Spanish fleet blocked the French coast, but there were no smallpox patients from the south of France to the Principality of Savoy by sea. However, it is also necessary to be wary of a small number of smallpox patients in southern France who cross the Alps into the Savoy region. After all, smallpox patients can do everything to survive.


    Therefore, Marin wrote to Carlo III to send him troops to block all mountain trails connecting southern France to prevent smallpox virus from entering Italy and then into Germany.


    People are cherishing their lives, and the people under their own rule are not far away. Otherwise, who will exploit those big nobles? Therefore, whether Emperor Maximilian I, Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, Carlo III, Duke of Savoy, or Sieg, leader of the Swiss Resistance, accepted Marin ��s proposal and began to cross the border Deploy troops, block roads, block all people in southern France who might want to cross the border, and avoid the spread of smallpox ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1762： The French were scared

    In addition to giving advice to several gangsters close to southern France, Marin also sent people to notify the principality of Lorraine, which is close to France but not close to southern France. After all, Marin did not dare to guarantee that the French blockade would be successful. If French southerners took the mountain trail and broke through the blockade line around Lyon, they might pass smallpox to Lorraine.


    Therefore, it is best to prepare for the border area on the border with France on the Principality of Lorraine to avoid the spread of smallpox to Germany. Although Anthony Duke of Lorraine didn''t like Marin, Marin''s advice was still heard. After all, everyone knows that the smallpox is terrible.


    Of course, Marin also sent advice to King Juan III of Castile, Spain, and sent a full set of anti-epidemic and isolation procedures. Spain actually has a countermeasure. After all, Gonzalo had learned this when he was studying in East Friesland, and he had already advised the two kings of Spain. But Marin still sent the advice. After all, Gonzalo learned incompletely. In addition, Marin has already given suggestions to the emperor, and the emperor''s daughter Princess Margaret is the Queen of Spain Castilla, and they should be reminded in their ally-level relationship.


    In fact, Marin is eager for the Spaniards to die a little more. But that was impossible, and he gave the emperor advice, and the emperor would certainly tell his daughter. Therefore, since Spain knows that the full set of plans is inevitable, it is better to speak out on its own initiative, or to fall in love.


    While half of Western Europe was preparing for the spread of smallpox, a major event also occurred in the Kingdom of Naples in the southern part of the Italian peninsula ...


    Gonzalo knew how to prepare and isolate the smallpox epidemic. Under his command, smallpox in the Kingdom of Naples was finally contained after it spread to hundreds of villages. The Gonzalo army blocked all roads leading to the outside world in the epidemic area, and ordered the musketeers to shoot any Naples who dared to escape outside the epidemic area.


    In this way, smallpox was finally controlled in hundreds of villages on the south side of Mount Vesuvius, but the affected population was only tens of thousands. Compared with the 2 million people in the Kingdom of Naples, it is nothing.


    Of course, this is not a big deal for Gonzalo. The big thing he is doing is to scare the French soldiers stationed in Naples ...


    To tell the truth, if the Spaniards want to storm the city of Naples, the difficulty is very great. After all, there are 35,000 elite French troops in the city, including 5,000 powerful French knights. If you want to attack, you''re crazy. Therefore, Gonzalo did not chaos, and chose to stay for a long time.


    Under normal circumstances, the Spanish naturally had no choice but to use the 35,000 French troops in the city of Naples. However, this smallpox epidemic gave Gonzalo a chance ...


    Of course, Gonzalo had no brain damage to send smallpox patients into the city. The Pope''s anger would not be able to withstand the French''s refusal to let it go. Pope Julius II''s attitude is clear-whoever spreads smallpox will be fined! Even, the communicator may be taken to Rome for trial and executed with a stake.


    Gonzalo is not alive yet, so naturally he will not throw the smallpox into the city of Naples. Although there are no more civilians in Naples, all are French soldiers, but this trick cannot be used casually. As long as it spreads, there is a danger of being punished and executed.


    But Gonzalo has his own way-don''t let the smallpox really spread into the city of Naples, right? Am I scaring the French head office?


    So, Gonzalo asked the craftsman to build dozens of trebuchets, throwing some old clothes and blankets into the city by throwing stones. And, threatening to say that this is the clothes worn by smallpox patients, the owner of the clothes is dead ...


    The French army in the city suddenly became chaotic because of fear ...


    How terrifying smallpox is, everyone in Europe knows it. And the clothing left by the dead of smallpox disease may indeed infect smallpox!


    In the Americas, European colonists used this method to kill many Indians-they gave blankets used by the dead of smallpox disease to the Indians, and then the Indian smallpox began to ravage. The Indians'' resistance to smallpox was indeed worse, and then many, many people died. Tens of millions are said to have died, but there are also data on the massacres of old Americans and other European and American colonizers. But in any case, smallpox also caused at least 10 million deaths for the Indians.


    Even though the European medical standards in this era were extremely backward and what blood-letting treatment is still popular, Europeans know that blankets and personal clothing left after smallpox patients die cannot be retained. They gave the Indians blankets for the dead of smallpox disease to the Indians. Because Europeans are so stupid, it is also an example of poor people who have picked up blankets used by smallpox patients to get smallpox. Although they do not understand the principle of viruses, they also know that the personal clothing and blankets left behind by smallpox patients are "unclean".


    Therefore, many French soldiers were frightened to see the Spaniards throwing the old clothes and blankets of the so-called "smallpox deceased" into the city.


    But 35,000 people are crowded in a city, there is no retreat, no escape. Once smallpox really spreads, most people are hard to escape. Only a small number of people who have had smallpox dare to say no fear.


    Therefore, Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, and Charlie, Earl of Nantes, were very scared and lost the courage to continue their resistance.


    Gonzalo also sent someone to yell, issued an ultimatum to the French-if not to leave, continue to throw clothes and blankets ...


    Uh ...


    Actually, those old clothes and blankets are just things that Gonzalo robbed from nearby villages. They look very old. Moreover, it smells bad. After all, Europeans in this era were not used to bathing, and it was strange that old clothes and blankets tasted good.


    This kind of "original" thing just scared the French in the city. Shire III and his men no longer heard about the news, and learned about the recent major event in the outside world through small pigeon biography-smallpox broke out. Moreover, the former governor of Venice Dalmatia Toleni did send smallpox patients to Naples ~ www.novelhall.com ~ originally came to harm the Spanish army, but it seems to be harmless.


    In a blink of an eye, the Spaniards actually threatened them with the clothes and blankets used by the "deceased smallpox deceased", and they also believed ...


    After all, Naples is the epidemic area, and it is not surprising that there are clothing and blankets for the dead of smallpox. Therefore, they all believed in the threat of Gonzalo.


    In order to save the lives of the soldiers in the city, especially his "precious" lives, French Commander Charles III of Bourbon decided to admonish ...


    The European nobility in this era had no idea of ??fear of defeat. Even if it is defeated, there is nothing terrible. The opponent will not kill himself, but will let his family redeem himself with a ransom. After going back, the king would not treat himself like that. After all, a duke is not a cat or a dog, and the king cannot move lightly. At most, it was not favored and reused by the king.


    However, the king ��s favor and reuse are insignificant compared to his own life ...


    His idea was also unanimously supported by French officers in the city. The French officers of these nobles were not afraid of death because it was glory. But what if it dies in the hands of smallpox? Can''t even get credit ...


    Therefore, they have always supported the negotiation between Charles III, Duke of Bourbon and the Spaniards. On the condition of ceding peace to Naples, the Spanish were asked to let them go ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1763： French withdrawal

    Gonzalo is certainly not satisfied with the requirements of the French-co-authoring me to scare you to death, but you ca n��t get any benefits?


    Of course, Gonzalo was also reluctant to make excessive demands. This time he just scared the other party and didn''t dare to mess up. Therefore, he did not dare to let the other party surrender unconditionally. Otherwise, once the negotiations are at an impasse, it will be worth the loss. After all, under the premise of not really using the smallpox, the Spanish army was not sure to defeat the French.


    After thinking about it, Gonzalo thought of a way to let the opponent hand over all the horses as his loot. Then, let the other party leave.


    There are 5,000 French knights and 5,000 war horses in the city. The horses dedicated to each knight, especially the horses of the French knights, cost hundreds of gold coins. If 5000 war horses are seized, it means that the income has reached 500,000 gold coins.


    , Who had studied abroad in East Friesland, clearly remembered the reason why Marin made a ruin that year-seized thousands of French knights'' war horses, including those French knights themselves. Because the value was too high, Marin at that time was suddenly a small knight from the emperor''s book to the baron of the empire, and he owned the autonomous baron empire.


    Moreover, he also knew that at the beginning, Marin was very bold. In addition to distributing half of the Venetian loot, he also secretly hid half of the horses and secretly sold them. Finally, he obtained huge amounts of money to form the North Sea Army and annex the East Friesland laid the foundation.


    These Marin did not disclose, but afterwards the Spanish spy got the exact number on the French side, inferring that Marin only handed over some war horses to the emperor. Because there are 4,000 French knights captured, but Marin only handed over 1,000 war horses to the emperor. However, those prisoners of war Marin did not dare to hide. Because of this ransom demand, Marin, a small person, could not negotiate with France.


    Only, that was the result of the defeat of the French knight after being ambushed by Marin. He did not defeat the French army trapped in the city, nor did he dare to ask for prisoners of war. Therefore, letting the French leave and blackmailing a batch of war horses of the other party is already a big advantage.


    The condition reached the city, and Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, was very angry. That''s a war horse! Knight''s most valuable asset! Generally speaking, the most valuable asset of a knight is a warhorse, and most of the output of the knights is used to feed the horses. The second is the full set of plate armor, worth dozens of gold coins.


    Charles III was a little reluctant, but what he did not expect was that most of the 5000 French knights in the city were willing to hand over their horses in exchange for leaving.


    Many old knights clearly remember how many French knights died in that syphilis. Smallpox is much more terrible than syphilis. If the other party continues to throw the blankets of the dead of smallpox in, they may really die. Although horses are precious, human life is more precious. Because, in the manor of the knights, it is not only a war horse.


    Know that the wealth of the French knights is well-known in Europe. The land of the Kingdom of France is vast, and the knights have an average enclosed area of ??1500 acres, which is much more than the 1,000 acres of the German knights and the 600 acres of the English knights. Therefore, the French knights had the confidence to come up with another horse. And now, they cherish their lives ...


    Seeing that the knights were eager to go back to seek refuge, Duke Bourbon Charles III did not say anything, and was ready to answer the conditions of the responding party. At this time, Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, stopped him ...


    "Come on, Lord Duke, I have a little idea!"


    "What''s the idea?" Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, was a little puzzled. At this time, what else can you play?


    "This is the case. The other party asked us to hand over 5,000 war horses, but did not ask for the transfer horses, right?"


    "Is such that����"


    Charlie explained:


    "Master Duke, I found that some of the horses of the knights looked shorter, and it might not be as powerful as some of the transfer horses. So, we might as well pretend that some of the tall horses are used as imperial horses. The short war horses are replaced. In this way, some losses can also be reduced ... "


    Duke Shire also moved, but he hesitated:


    "What if the Spaniards see it? And, we must make an oath. I dare not lie and swear in the presence of God."


    Count Charles smiled and said:


    "In this way, when you swear with the Spaniards, when you swear, do n��t say war horses, even if you are willing to give them the good horses of 5000 knights. Good horses ... Looking at the magnificent transfer to the horse For a good horse ... Moreover, some horses that the knights transfer to look like they are very majestic. If they are not fully equipped knights who sit up and charge themselves, they ca n��t see that they are not war horses ... Give the horses to the French At that time, these impersonating horses were all mixed up, and the Spaniards could not see it in a hurry ... "


    "Besides, before we leave the city, we hungry the replaced horses a few times to make them mentally weak, lest the Spaniards see it ..."


    Charles III thought about it, and it really worked. So, he let his knights select from the horses, and used 800 horses that looked strong and actually not explosive (the horses dragged the plate armor knight to charge, which required a strong explosive force), replacing 800 The horses that didn''t look mighty and majestic came down. The 800 horses are hidden among the 5,000 war horses, and the Spaniards can hardly see the problem.


    Before leaving the city and swearing by the Spaniards, Charles III, following the suggestion of Count Charles, starved the 800 horses that had been replaced and gave them a small amount of forage to barely starve. So, on the day when the French army left the city, the 800 war horses lost their spirit, and it was not like a good horse at first glance ...


    What is the main difference between a horse and a horse? War horses are mainly used for warfare, and European war horses in this era are mainly used to hold high-horse horses with heavy armor knights wearing full-body plate armor to charge. The most important quality of a warhorse is its strength and ability to carry a knight wearing plate armor. At the same time, it must also have a strong explosive force to facilitate the impact of opponents. As for endurance, it is the third most important.


    Because of the need for war, horses often accelerate quickly. Just like the sports car of later generations, the speed is maximized in a short time. Therefore, ordinary people are not used to riding horses, because horses look a bit neurotic ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you simply drive it, the horse will rush out, instead of slowly accelerating. If you have poor riding, you may fall if you do n��t pay attention.


    Is different from pulling a horse, because it is a cart or a ride. Therefore, endurance is more important than explosiveness. Moreover, their character is not as impulsive and **** as a horse of war, and it is often a little unhurried. They are slower to start, but look smoother. In terms of riding on the road, these ordinary riding horses are more comfortable.


    But because this is an era of frequent wars and chaos, it seems that some neurotic war horses are often more expensive. The horses ridden by the French knights are not bad among ordinary horses, but the price is only one-fifth of that of war horses, which is about 20 gold coins. And this price, in the Middle East, can already buy a good horse.


    Duke Bourbon Charles III replaced 800 war horses with 800 ordinary riding horses. Calculated, it can save more than 60,000 gold coins ...


    However, Charles III''s own mount was too tall and majestic to avoid being taken away by the Spaniards. Therefore, when he swore to look at his love horse, Shire III was very sad.


    And his sad expression just convinced the Spaniard that the French did hand over the horse. Then, after the Spanish army released the siege from the north, carefully with a defensive formation, they withdrew from the city of Naples, headed north along the Roman Avenue, and set off to return home ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1764： Pope decree and study vaccinia law

    Not to mention when the Spaniards discovered that 800 ordinary horses were mixed in the war horses. Marin, after the French left Naples City, also quickly received the information.


    After hearing that Gonzalo scared away tens of thousands of French troops with a fake "clothes blanket for the dead of the smallpox", Marin was so angry. He was counting on the death of Western France and France. Only in this way, French talents have no time for him. The reason why he asked John Rafi to propose to Francois I to control smallpox was that, in addition to fearing that the smallpox spread to the north and spreading to the North Sea country, he hoped that France could have a stable rear, so that he could comfortably die with Spain and compete for Naples .


    But now, Gonzalo, some old clothes and blankets, actually scared the tens of thousands of French troops ...


    After was angry, Marin was nervous. Why? When the 35,000 French troops come back, the French will be able to do things in other directions!


    This way, I''m going to be nervous for a while ... Well, no, the most nervous thing is the British who just got back to Calais.


    With this main force returning to the country, the smallpox in northern France is under control again, and will definitely find a way to retake Calais ...


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, Marin frowned ...


    What did Marin think of? What he thinks about is-if the French also use the trick of "the smallpox of the dead''s clothes blanket" to scare the English who are guarding the Calais fortress, will the English be scared away? The possibility is very great ...


    "No, we must stop the French from doing this!"


    Marin will not doubt that the French will do this, because the other party has an Earl of Charlie, so it is easy to copy this tedious tactic. Therefore, he must find a way to stop this situation!


    How to stop it? First of all, it is necessary to severely punish Gonzalo who first used this method!


    Therefore, Marin wrote a secret letter and passed the pigeon biography to Pope Julius II, who was far away in Rome, and advised him to deal with Gonzalo severely. Kill one hundred and one hundred in order to prevent others from learning something-in fact, to prevent the French from learning this trick against the Calais fortress.


    After receiving the letter from Marin, Julius II also believed that it must be severely punished. Otherwise, someone will mess up. As a result, Julius II issued an instruction that publicly and severely criticized Gonzalo de Cordova for using the "spread smallpox" tactics, and announced a three-year penalty, that is, the cancellation of Gonzalo within three years. Membership. This is the first offense. If there is a similar situation, it will be a permanent penalty (in fact, Marin is worried that Spain will fight against France without a name. Because of the permanent penalty, Gonzalo will have no chance to command the army. In Europe It is impossible to become a nobleman and a senior army commander without a membership.) But because Gonzalo did not really do this, he was exempted from fire punishment. However, at the end of the teachings, Julius II sternly warned all of Europe-in ??the future it will not be used in wars such as "spreading smallpox". Otherwise, even the king, he will be punished without pardon. If this is the case, the sentence of fire is directly pronounced! If the King supports his men to do so, once found, the King will also be punished!


    After this instruction was issued, it received the support and welcome of the vast majority of people across Europe. Because the spread of smallpox is indeed very bad, and it scares everyone.


    Only Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, who was on his way back to France, was very depressed. Because, he did think of offering this plan to the Calais fortress after returning home. In this way, he can get the attention of the new king Francois I. Unexpectedly, the Pope "patched a patch" in advance, so that his ideas fell through.


    ����


    However, despite the Pope ��s warning, Marin was worried that the French would find a substitute for the dead and then perform a bitter plan to deal with Calais in the same way.


    Therefore, Marin sent what happened in Italy to London with flying pigeons, and sent his men to Edward, telling Edward that the French must be prevented from using this evil method to deal with the Calais fortress. Therefore, Marin suggested that Edward, an adult man who had been selected for smallpox from all over the country, would be trained as an army and stationed in Calais, so that the French would not be so desperate to use smallpox.


    However, there seems to be no smallpox outbreak in England in recent years, only small places have appeared on a small scale. Therefore, it is estimated that there are not many strong men who have won the smallpox.


    Therefore, it is best to find another way to deal with ...


    ����


    What way? Of course it is the famous "vaccinia method"!


    In fact, before deciding to colonize Haiti Island, Marin had thought about using the cowpox method, and also formed a medical research team, intending to study the cowpox method.


    The doctors in this medical research team are all people who have had smallpox, so they are not afraid of smallpox virus. However, they encountered a big problem in studying the cowpox method-no source of smallpox virus!


    Even if you study the cowpox method, it is necessary to infect cattle with smallpox virus. But without the source of smallpox virus, their research has stalled.


    It happened that smallpox broke out in Italy, Spain and southern France this time, so Marin decided to start studying the cowpox method now!


    So, Marin sent two clippers, loaded with people from the entire medical research team and 30 sturdy cattle without seasickness, to go to Spain to collect smallpox virus to continue to study the cowpox method.


    In fact, Marin hopes to send more ships and more cattle to Spain to collect smallpox virus. But unfortunately, he couldn''t find enough sailors to survive the smallpox ...


    Those who perform this task must be able to survive smallpox. Otherwise, there will be danger to life. Malin got together and got together 80 sailors. Helpless, only two ships can be sent to Spain to collect smallpox virus.


    ����


    When the two collection ships arrived on the Spanish coast, the Spanish smallpox had fully exploded. Today, the whole of Spain is trembling. Only the area near the capital Toledo, the northern half of Aragon, and the northern area north of Toledo up to the Atlantic coast have not been affected by smallpox. Half of Spain, to the south and east of Toledo, was covered by the shadow of smallpox.


    Marin''s smallpox collecting vessel arrived and found that a small town port in the southeastern coast of Spain was completely deserted, and there was no one in the town. They only found some dead bodies. It seems that those who died had smallpox. Because they have pockmarks on their faces ...


    So, they quickly collected smallpox virus-they used the blankets and personal clothing used by the deceased to wrap the brought cattle. Then, wait for the cow to get sick ...


    On the way back ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sure enough, most of the vaccinia contracted smallpox, and only 8 very strong bulls did not get sick. The people in the research team collected the blood from the affected cow with a heart, and applied it to the wounds of the eight cows cut by them. Then, these 8 cows are also sick ...


    At the end of June, when the fleet returned to East Friesland, there were 30 cattle on board, and 6 had died of illness. The mortality rate was 20%, which was much lower than the 30% of humans. After all, the cow''s body is stronger.


    After returning home, the ship did not dock at the port of Emden, but docked on the island of Whangaoog in the East Frisian Islands specially prepared for them by Marin, and studied the cowpox law on the island.


    There is no way. If the variola virus is brought back home rashly, many people may die in Beihai. It is relatively safe to study on islands off the coast.


    At this time, all the others on Whangoag Island were evacuated, leaving only enough food and 500 strong cattle for the research team to study.


    Of course, Marin sent 30 dead prisoners to come over as research objects ...


    According to Marin''s instructions, when these cows with smallpox but not dead were going to heal, they collected pustules on them, squeezed out the virus inside, and planted them on the arms of the death row ...


    Then, they waited to see the reaction of the death row ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1765： Demanding conditions

    While the North Sea nation was carrying out research on the vaccinia method in full swing, the Spanish side of Naples, Italy, had no sense of happiness at all. Because, their coach Gonzalo was punished by the pope.


    Although only three years, but very terrible. Because, according to the canon, no person who is exterminated can interact with him, and other believers are not allowed to obey the command of the person who is exterminated. In other words, within three years, Gonzalo was not eligible to serve as the Spanish army coach.


    However, after the previous defeat, the Spaniard realized that if he wanted to fight against the powerful France and expected others to fail, he had to rely on a famous general like Gonzalo.


    Although smallpox temporarily forced the French back, the French army did not suffer much. As long as the smallpox epidemic is over, it will definitely make a comeback. By that time, who will lead the Spanish army against the French counterattack?


    It is foreseeable that once the epidemic ends this year or next year, the French will definitely take advantage of Gonzalo''s absence and launch a fierce counterattack. After all, the French cannot give up Naples'' volcanic ash.


    The Spanish government and the opposition were in a hurry, and even Ferdinand II, who had a holiday with Gonzalo, had to admit that only Gonzalo could lead the Spanish army to defeat the French.


    At this time, Queen Castile, the daughter of Maximilian I, Margaret of Austria, suddenly suggested:


    "Father, Juan (Juan III), I heard that the relationship between the Grand Duke Marin of the Beihai Kingdom and His Majesty the Pope is better. Let ��s ask him to mediate and help him with His Majesty the Pope? Do n��t say it can save us The penalty can be reduced to less than one year. Smallpox estimates that it will be difficult to end this year. We only need to allow General Gonzalo to end the penalty penalty next year, and just go out and hold the soldiers ... "


    The father and son''s eyes suddenly lighted up-yes, the man of Marin has always had a good relationship with His Majesty Pope Julius II. At first, it was Marin''s army who escorted the Pope into the city of Rome. Ask him to come forward and make peace, there is a play ...


    So, two generations of kings of Spain contacted Reid, the Ambassador of the North Sea State in Toledo, and asked Reed to contact Marin with his pigeons, and asked him to help mediate the matter.


    After receiving the letters from the two kings of Spain, Marin decided for a long time and decided to help. Because, he did worry that Spain lost to France, which led to the strong rise of France.


    The French heritage is extremely thick, they have a large population, many knights, and the number of war horses is also superior to Europe. Once the French have enough food, it is not a matter of pulling up a hundred thousand troops. Although Spain has money, the potential for civil war is not great. The main reason is that the knighthood as the backbone of the army is not strong enough.


    No way, France is not only large in area, but also mostly in the plains. This gave the French monarch the capital to enlist the knights on a large scale, so that there were 10,000 or 20,000 French knights. It is estimated that there are tens of thousands of children of the Cavaliers who can fight on the horse.


    It is only limited by the shortage of grain and grass supply, so each battle, France dispatched more than 10,000 knights. No matter how much, I can''t afford it. The main thing is that Warhorse can eat food too!


    If the food and grass problem is solved for them, it is estimated that the entire Western Europe will tremble under the iron hoof of France.


    On the Spanish side, although the land area is not much smaller than that of France, most of the Tete is mountainous! The mountain is obviously not a knight ��s manor, so the Spanish knights have always been smaller. Moreover, due to the influence of the Moors who once ruled southern Spain, the Spanish knights were more like armies between plate armoured knights and light cavalry. .


    Therefore, Malin preferred the Spaniards to occupy the Kingdom of Naples and then let the French attack. He naturally agreed to the requests of the two Spanish kings ...


    ����


    So, Marin Flying Pigeon Biography, contacted the pope father-in-law far away in Rome. After receiving a letter from his son-in-law, Julius II thought twice and gave a reply.


    He told Marin that it was impossible to forgive Gonzalo casually. After all, he is a pope, and he wants to save face. If the penalty is easily withdrawn, the pope''s WeChat will be hit.


    However, it can be modified. However, Spain and Gonzalo must make sufficient gestures to allow the Holy See to step down. Otherwise, casually reducing the penalty will inevitably make people underestimate the Holy See.


    Therefore, Julius II told Marin that Gonzalo could learn the "Canosa Shame" of the Holy Roman Emperor Henry IV, who was exterminated, and came to the Holy See to ask him for forgiveness. In this way, after going down the stairs, Julius II can take the opportunity to reduce the penalty.


    However, as the emperor, Henry IV also stood in the snow for three days and three nights before he was forgiven. Gonzalo is only an earl, several levels lower than the emperor. Therefore, Julius II asked Gonzalo to kneel at the gate of the Holy See for three days and three nights to forgive. And letting the commander of the Spanish army kneel in the Holy See for three days and three nights is also a huge boost to the prestige of the Holy See.


    Of course, Julius II also gave the second option, which is also a way to reduce the penalty-the punishment, the confessor executes the punishment in public, and 3000 rods offset the one-year penalty ...


    Marin received a letter from the pope''s father-in-law and felt very difficult. Why? Because the penalty is a bit harsh. If a young man is okay, Gonzalo is 62 years old!


    In the original history, General Gonzalo died this winter. It seems that it is because of malaria infection. After all, he is no longer young and more likely to get sick.


    Even the "Kanosa Shame", Henry IV was standing for three days and three nights, much easier than kneeling. Moreover, when Henry IV repented of his sins, he was only 27 years old. It was a strong guy. Where is Gonzalo, 62, comparable?


    But the other option is even worse, that''s the stick! 3000 sticks can only reach one year, is it necessary to hit 9000 sticks in three years? Isn''t Gonzalo a 62-year-old man killed alive?


    If the Spanish perform the crutches themselves, and if they are not publicly executed, you can also put water to make people feel interesting. But was that public execution in the Holy See, or the confessor of the Holy See? Even if the confessor was bought, they were forced to make a sound when they were in full view. With a few sticks, this kind of punishment that only listens to the sound of the injury may be able to pass easily. But if it is 9000 sticks, no matter how fools, people will be killed, especially old people like Gonzalo.


    Marin didn''t know how to choose ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gave the Spaniard the choice. After receiving Marin''s pigeons, the two Spanish kings were both happy and worried. They were glad that they could be exempted from the penalty. They were worried about these two kinds of penalty, one was too shameful, the other was easy to die ...


    Helpless by the two kings, he gave the choice to Gonzalo himself ...


    Gonzalo received letters from the two kings. After thinking about it, he decided to accept the penalty of kneeling for three days and three nights ...


    This punishment is shameful, but at least stronger than being beaten by 9000 sticks. It was not that he was afraid of pain, but that he was afraid that after being killed, Spain would lose to the French in the next war.


    As for shame or something, the emperor once bowed his head to the Pope to admit his mistake (Henry IV not only stood in the snow for three days and three nights, but also knelt and cried for mercy), he is an ordinary count, kneeling for three days and three nights is not counted Especially wronged.


    Moreover, this seemingly humiliating punishment kneeling, while giving the Holy See face, can also be exchanged for a complete pardon of the Pope, which is more cost-effective.


    So, Gonzalo informed the two kings of Spain that he was going to the Holy See to accept the penalty and kneel. At the same time, he also sent pigeons to Marin to ask Marin to help clear the relationship in the Holy See. For example, give a mat when kneeling, so that you can kneel more comfortably. Also, allow him to go to the toilet halfway ... may not be able to insist on eating or drinking for three days, not to go to the toilet for three days and three nights, but to suffocate people ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1766： Gonzalo punishes kneeling confession

    Marlin naturally agreed with Gonzalo''s help. After all, Gonzalo ��s cancellation of the penalty was also in his interest. Moreover, Marin also respected General Gonzalo. His so-called "Marin Phalanx" actually plagiarized other people''s ideas.


    Marin not only agreed to help and allow Gonzalo to go to the toilet during the kneeling, but also provided Gonzalo with additional convenience-allowing Gonzalo to eat when he was hungry.


    He used the pigeons to communicate with the pope''s father-in-law. He didn''t need to mention the toilet, as long as Gonzalo and the gatekeeper outside the church asked for instructions. Marin said hello, the gatekeeper certainly would not embarrass Gonzalo. Of course, you can''t go to the toilet in the church. Because people who have been exterminated cannot enter the church.


    As for eating and drinking, Marin also gave a good plan-once he was hungry, he just fainted. Then, there will be a church guard who was greeted to carry him to a room beside the church to "cure". At that time, Gonzalo can eat and drink there, including going to the toilet or something.


    As for giving some cushions, naturally it is not a problem. And the Holy See does not care. After all, people want face. A Spanish earl and commander of several tens of thousands of troops came to Rome to punish his knees and confess himself.


    After Marin greeted him, Gonzalo was also escorted by a team of guards and entered the gate of the Lateran Basilica in the headquarters of the Holy See in Rome.


    Gonzalo knelt down in front of the church of the Holy See headquarters and repented of his sins, causing a huge sensation. After all, people haven''t seen such a "grand scene" for hundreds of years since the "Shame of Canossa" in 1077.


    So, many Roman citizens came to watch the crowd and give pointers to Gonzalo ...


    Gonzalo is already an old man who has gone through vicissitudes of life. He naturally does not change his color, ignores the instructions of the people who eat melons, but maintains a humble look, and respectfully punishes his knees outside the church door. From time to time, he also repented loudly and asked the Pope for forgiveness.


    When a believer entered the hall, Gonzalo also begged them to help him pray to the Lord to relieve his sins ...


    Gonzalo''s faceless move made the Holy See earn a full face. This was rare in the 16th century when the authority of the Holy See declined.


    Know that when Henry IV prayed to Pope Gregory VII for forgiveness in Canosa, it was 1077, and the authority of the Holy See was at its peak.


    After the prince Philip IV forced the Holy See to move to Avignon in France in 1309, the authority of the Holy See has actually fallen sharply, and there is no longer any deterrent to the outside world.


    For example, Charles VIII, when he was expedition to Naples, he brought soldiers into the city of Rome to show off, leaving the Holy See very shameless.


    And Spain is a power that is comparable to France. Their army coach knelt in front of the hall of the Holy See headquarters, but the prestige of the Holy See rose. This kind of power is very rare since 1309.


    Therefore, the priests at the headquarters of the Holy See have a good opinion of the gentle and humble Gonzalo. Some missionaries even helped Gonzalo to plead before Pope Julius II.


    In fact, they didn''t know that this was the two people playing the double spring. Gonzalo''s knee was covered with a sponge, which was very soft. Whenever he felt unable to hold back, he would humbly ask the door for the guard to allow him to leave for a while and go to the toilet. The reason is-the door of the holy Latran temple must not be stained. The guards had been instructed for a long time, and they enthusiastically pointed out the direction of the toilet outside his church ... everything is so harmonious and beautiful ...


    On the first night, when Gonzalo felt very hungry, he simply pretended to be dizzy according to the agreement with Marin. Then, the guard who was at night at the door of the church also sent him to a room not far from the door of the church to "rescue" as scheduled. And in this room, a table of wine dishes has been set up ...


    Gonzalo was fed and drunk, and went to the toilet before continuing to punish his knees with vigor.


    And this time, it is exactly June, the weather is very warm, even a little hot. Therefore, Gonzalo punished kneeling in the middle of the night and didn''t feel cold at all. The only trouble is that there are more mosquitoes at night.


    But Marin had already prepared the toilet water. Gonzalo wiped the toilet water with pyrethrum ingredients when he went to dinner. The mosquitoes did not dare to come close, giving Gonzalo a lot of peace of mind.


    When was sleepy, Gonzalo simply lay there in a kneeling position with five bodies. Actually, he is resting ...


    Because no one saw it in the middle of the night, the Spanish guards on the side simply took out the sponge mat and let Gonzalo lie on the sponge mat for a while ...


    Before dawn the next morning, the sponge mat for Gonzalo to sleep on his stomach was taken away by the Spanish guards, and Gonzalo regained his humble and pious look. When meeting believers in and out of the pope, they still ask them to pray for themselves ...


    ����


    In this way, after kneeling through the field for three days and three nights, on the fourth morning, Pope Julius II, who felt almost the same, came to the gate of the church surrounded by a group of church deacons. Gonzalo had a meal, and then imitated the story. He kissed Gonzalo on his forehead, forgiving him the most expensive, and pardoning the penalty ...


    After being pardoned, Gonzalo also took a long sigh of relief, and then lay there directly, letting his guards back. After all, he was 62 years old. Although Marin provided him with a lot of convenience, it was really uncomfortable to kneel there for a long time. Even, he failed to stand up for a while.


    And Pope Julius II subsequently issued a public statement, saying that he was willing to pardon Gonzalo. In addition to Gonzalo not really spreading smallpox, there are also reasons for reading him as a first offender and Ken piety. ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, Julius II warned that if anyone dared to chaos in the future, he would be permanently punished. And, never pardon ...


    In fact, Julius II''s statement was strongly requested by Marin. Because Marin worried that the French saw Gonzalo kneeling and was pardoned, and came to follow suit. For example, first frighten England, recapture the Calais fortress, and then let the coach come to Rome to ask for forgiveness ...


    Therefore, Marin timely "patched" to prevent the French from taking advantage of this loophole to seize the fortress of Calais.


    Know that Marlin''s son Caesar will unite England in the future. If Caesar was in the hands of the French when Calais was in the hands of the French, it would be troublesome. Because if Caesar sent troops to capture the Calais fortress, the French had no way to take England across the sea, but they could attack the North Sea country that was also on the European continent. After all, Caesar is also the heir to the North Sea.


    If Calais Fortress has been in England, it will be different. Just as the algorithmic country threatened the North Sea country to ask for the Calais fortress, Caesar could also refrain from saying that the main battles in England would not let it. When the time comes, looking for his generals to act as a "disagreement between the king and the minister" will be able to dump the pot.


    Therefore, at this juncture, Marin does not want the French to use this loophole to seize the fortress of Calais. Then he asked the pope''s father-in-law to help Gonzalo make an "first offense" excuse, and emphasized that he would no longer pardon such behavior in the future ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1767： Start growing acne

    Gonzalo''s cancellation of the penalty was something that some people liked and some were worried about. Spain, of course, is very happy. Because, their most reliable commander will not be forced to resign because of penalty. Although it was embarrassing to kneel in Rome for three days and three nights, Gonzalo didn''t feel anything about it, nor was it easy for others to say anything.


    Even, the Aragonese King Ferdinand II, whom Gonzalo did not deal with very much, was secretly happy. He had always seen Gonzalo''s discomfort, and always felt that the other party had robbed himself of the king''s thunder, and at first he was ambiguous with his wife, Isabella I. So, Ferdinand II felt dark about Gonzalo''s disgrace. But Ferdinand II also had to admit that the Spanish army could not do without Gonzalo''s command.


    Therefore, regardless of his opinion on Gonzalo''s penalty, Kazakhstan was happy that Gonzalo could cancel the penalty. Of course, except those French spies lurking in Spain.


    Contrary to this, the French were very annoyed that Gonzalo was removed from the penalty. Because they wanted to take advantage of Gonzalo ��s absence from the commander ��s position to recapture the Kingdom of Naples before going bankrupt.


    In fact, they did consider scaring the English of the Calais fortress by projecting the blankets of the smallpox patients'' clothes. Big deal, time to repent. But Julius II "patched" in time, breaking their minds.


    Of course, Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, had also considered finding a substitute for the dead, executing this plan, and then sacrificing the substitute.


    However, this is too hard to find for the dead ghost. Because the person who is qualified to be the head coach of the French army must be at least an earl. Temporarily serve as coaches with people from lower ranks, and other countries will not believe it at first glance. But who is willing to sacrifice himself for a Calais fortress? Therefore, this matter can only be a vision.


    Although Gonzalo is also an earl, he is different. Gonzalo was not the heir to the family because he was not the eldest son. And he did not get married and have children, and his title was not inherited. Therefore, he can not care about face. Anyway, he died after he died. Therefore, Gonzalo can kneel frankly and confess humbly at the door of Latran''s hall. For the benefit of Spain, you can ignore your face.


    But the general count is different, the general count is dragged down by the family, need to care about the family face, and family heritage. Therefore, no one can be tolerant. Often, only those who have nothing are available. Otherwise, there is no such thing as "barefooted and not afraid of wearing shoes".


    Moreover, English people are not stupid. After being reminded by Marin, Edward quickly rushed to select and forcibly recruited 3,000 strong men who had won the smallpox in various parts of England, and then trained as an army to defend the Calais.


    To tell the truth, 3000 soldiers are missing, but Edward has no choice. Because it is far away from the European continent, the spread of plague in England is not as serious as it is on the European continent. It''s pretty good to find 3000 strong men who have survived smallpox.


    And the Calais Fortress is already very strong, 3000 strong soldiers, how to keep it for a long time. What''s more, there is the full support of the native England.


    However, there are drums in the hearts of the English people-what if the French do this? Once the smallpox broke out in the city, only the 3000 strong soldiers would be used. They are not professional soldiers and can only be regarded as recruits. I wonder if they can withstand the French siege ...


    For this question, the little Caesar finally gave the answer-there is no need to worry about the French taking Calais by smallpox transmission!


    Why? Caesar''s reason is simple and straightforward-if smallpox really broke out in Calais, ordinary French soldiers would not dare to be close! They also sacrificed their lives! Only those who have survived the smallpox will dare to approach and siege Calais fortress!


    Although there are more heroes in the algorithm country than in England, there is no guarantee of how many people can mobilize more than 10,000 people. But these people are not necessarily elite veterans. If they are recruited from civilians, what is the difference from the English soldiers in the city? Everyone is a new recruit, and England can rely on the walls of the Calais fortress ...


    Marlin suddenly realized-yes, the smallpox is so terrible, if the Calais Fortress really broke out, the normal French knights who did not have smallpox did not dare to approach! Didn''t Gonzalo threaten the French knights? If you want to change the ordinary strong man who can get smallpox to attack the city and face the tall city wall, it is really helpless ...


    I think too much, it might as well as a child Caesar thinks clearly ...


    Marin notified Edward of Caesar''s opinion in the form of a book of flying pigeons. Edward was relieved and let go of his concerns.


    Of course, there are still hidden dangers. Therefore, if you really want to solve the problem completely, you still have to rely on the vaccinia method ...


    ����


    On the easternmost Frisian Islands, on the easternmost island of Whangaoog, the observation results of the vaccinia cultivation of 30 death row prisoners have come out.


    30 death row prisoners planted cowpox in batches. As a result, it was found that the first batch of 6 people who planted vaccinia died two, and the second batch also died one. But in the following batches, none of them died.


    In other words, it is safer to take vaccinia in the cows infected with smallpox to grow it. Because, the later it is, the stronger the resistance of cattle to smallpox is. Collecting such a vaccinia seed on a person''s arm is safer.


    Moreover, this also has a certain relationship with the cow itself. The stronger the cow, the better the effect after the vaccinia is transplanted. For example, the 8 strong bulls that were difficult to get in contact with smallpox virus ~ www.novelhall.com ~ recovered quickly after being forcedly infected. Cowpox collected from them also works very well.


    So, Hans, the leader of the vaccinia research team, wrote a very long report, reporting the results of this study.


    The report shows that it is safest to collect cowpox when the smallpox begins to scab on the cow. Collecting cowpox when covered with pustules is dangerous. For example, the three people who died during the experiment all collected and transplanted vaccinia before the scabs were formed. If the cows infected with smallpox begin to scab, then the meat particles are collected from the scab at that time, the effect is very good. Moreover, the security is also very high.


    Then, Dr. Hans also applied for the pox on the strongest 8 cows to be used to inoculate the Marin family ...


    Malin Xin went forward, and took the whole family, as well as the children of Felice and Felice, including Ganfu Shuizi and Ganfu Nobunaga, who were raised outside the palace, and came to the Jever region opposite Wangoog Island Harle, a small fishing village in the northernmost part of Wangerland, is waiting for the opposite side to send cowpox ...


    Soon, there were several doctors wearing white coats and holding glass containers, wearing masks, boarding a special fishing boat in the fishing village of Harle, and quickly planting vaccinia to the Marin family.


    After planting cowpox, Marin did not leave immediately, but lived in the local fishing village, waiting for a slight reaction ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1768： Do you want it?

    Three days later, the youngest children such as William and Ganfu Nobunaga took the lead in reacting, and pimples began to appear on the vaccination site because of their young age and a slight fever.


    Fortunately, Marin had prepared professional fever-reducing Bupleurum and Yinqiao to easily suppress the child''s fever. Later, older children such as Caesar and Robert also started to develop papules, but they probably because Marin exercised more frequently than them. Although they were uncomfortable, they did not have a fever. Then there were the adults. Marin didn''t need to talk, there was no reaction, but Felice and Ganfushuizi had some fever, but they were all crushed by Bupleurum and Yinqiao.


    Then, the papules on the arm turned into herpes and pustules, and then began to scab ... About seventeen or eight days later, only the scab wound remained on the arm of the cowpox. During the period, those who were weak in the family were not suitable for fever, and were fully prepared to put it back, without any accidents.


    Marin was relieved-the family was finally safe!


    Because 30 people have been tested before, this time Marin is not in danger. After all, this is an effective treatment proven by future generations. In the last life, when Marin was born, it has been eight years or so, and smallpox has been extinct for several years. Therefore, he had never planted cowpox. But his uncle''s cousins ??and cousins ??were all post-70s and all had vaccinia. Of course, his parents have also grown vaccinia.


    He is not worried about the problem of adult pox, but only the children. Fortunately, although William and Gan Fuxinchang had a little accident, they still suppressed. And teenagers like Caesar and Robert already have the ability to resist the adverse reactions of vaccinia.


    The reason why Marin is in a hurry to test is also because the eight strong cattle are about to heal. When these cows heal, there will be no source of high-quality vaccinia. Therefore, he was anxious to bring his family to acne.


    After Marin returned to Aurich, he started arranging the second group of people to plant vaccinia. The second batch naturally includes the old Hoffmans and they can still enjoy the last vaccinia of the eight cows. Even later, you have to wait for other cows'' vaccinia ...


    There is no shortage of cowpox on the island, but Marin sent 500 cows. Moreover, the arrangement of smallpox in turns will never stop the source of vaccinia.


    Now, because of the success of the vaccinia method, Marin also intends to continue to transport cattle to the island to get more vaccinia. Even this year, 10,000 cows imported from the Crimean Khanate, Marin intends to use them to cultivate vaccinia to meet the needs of the country''s 2 million people. Even meet the needs of the American colonies.


    Subsequently, the high-ranking nobles of the entire Beihai country were arranged in batches to the fishing village of Harle, and began to plant vaccinia in batches. Of course, Marin is not strong at all, nor does it say the reason, it is just a mandatory order, and he first showed the scar on his arm-I took the lead, don''t talk nonsense!


    Even, Marin specially invited Princess Margaret of England to come to the North Sea country to play. In fact, it was arranged to grow vaccinia for Princess Margaret. After all, this is her own daughter-in-law and cannot be harmed by smallpox. As for the Edwards, Marin managed to die ...


    In addition, the Adler couple and their children as far away as Ireland, and the Simon couple as far away as Ukraine, were also called back to grow vaccinia. As for the younger sisters Anne and Mrs. Marlin, after thinking about it, she invited Anne to bring her baby Malin back to visit relatives, and then took the opportunity to plant vaccinia. As for the older brother-in-law Siegmont I, because he is a foreign monarch, Marin temporarily does not want to disclose this matter to him. Even Anne and Marin would not give redundant explanations, just tell her to treat her like this. Anyway, her child''s arms are all planted, and Anne will definitely not doubt it when she sees it.


    Of course, and his esteemed elder man Julius II, also to be planted. However, Lao Zhangren is far away from the Holy See, and certainly cannot come to the North Sea. Therefore, Marin sent a boat carrying a small cow stained with smallpox and headed south to Italy. Then, plan to stop in a small fishing village outside Rome, and let the pope''s father-in-law secretly leave the city and plant vaccinia.


    The third brother Albert and his wife, too, are far from New York, but they can send a boat carrying cattle and doctors to get vaccinations in the past. Even, Marin intends to inoculate the sailors first, and then let them carry enough smallpox cattle and doctors to go to the North American colony to inoculate everyone.


    People in North America and other colonies have planted vaccinia ... Oh, you can send smallpox to the North American Indians ...


    For American Indians, Marin has two attitudes. One is the Delaware who are willing to resign, and the more moderate Taino people on Haiti and Cuba. Marin will also give them acne to protect their safety.


    However, for those unruly Indians in the North American jungle, Marinco was less polite. Sending some relics of smallpox patients in the past, saves the need to encircle ...


    Marin suddenly felt guilty. He used to despise the slaughter of Indians by Lao Mei. As a result, looking back, he was so cruel.


    But he has no choice, don''t look at the North American Indians are few, but because the North American jungle is dense, the Indians rely on hunting for a living, often very brave and warlike.


    This is not the most troublesome. The most troublesome thing is that they are familiar with the jungle. It is difficult for Marin to send a large army to siege. You know, the guerrilla warfare is unsolvable in the 20th century.


    Therefore, the best way is to slowly cut down the tree. When the primitive jungle is cut, the other party will have nothing to hide. However, I want to know how long it takes to cut down the forest. So, if you can, Marin does n��t mind special tactics against some tough Indian tribes.


    The Indians and other pagans who take special measures will not be blamed by the Holy See. Moreover, the Holy See is also his own ...


    ����


    In order to protect the smallpox virus from failure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin decided to follow the example of future generations in the United States-refrigerated samples ...


    The cold storage method is very simple, that is, throw the underwear, blankets and other personal things used by the smallpox deceased into the ice storage. Even sent directly to Iceland for refrigeration. Anyway, Iceland is now Marin ��s site, and cold storage can be built there.


    After, when cowpox is needed, just take a piece of clothing and wrap it around the cow''s face, which can make the cow infected. If you deal with tribes where the Indians are good at guerrilla warfare, you can also send a piece of personal clothing for the dead of smallpox ...


    Of course, avoid such things as much as possible. If you can send troops to conquer, don''t use this method. Only those tribes whose fighting power is too strong can not be conquered by the military, can use this lack of virtue.


    Looking like the hundreds of thousands of Taino in Cuba and Haiti, Marin plans to give them cowpox. Because these people are milder in temperament and easier to manage.


    The Aztec Empire and Inca Empire to be conquered in the future, because there is no forest cover, it is easy to conquer. When the time comes, if you are compliant, you will give the cowpox. After all, it is tens of millions of labor! In an era without automated machinery, population is productivity!


    Lying in bed, Marin has been thinking-should I spread smallpox to Japan? Do you want it? Do you want ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1769： Vaccinated for a crown?

    After thinking all night, Marin was still not determined. Because he felt that the brutality of later generations had nothing to do with people of this age. At this time, there are three kinds of people in Japan-nobility, samurai and civilians.


    The nobility is the ruling class, greedy and stupid, a bit vicious; the civilian class is more miserable, driven by the nobles and the samurai class as cattle, and belongs to the victim class; the samurai class is the evil dog raised by the noble class Is vicious. Japanese pirates who attacked the coast of the Ming Dynasty belonged to this class.


    However, the aristocratic class and the samurai class account for a small part of the Japanese population and do not occupy the mainstream. If the smallpox is spread, most of them are civilians. These "primary school students" civilians, who are generally only about 1.5 meters tall, are only promised to be driven by others, similar to Yang Bailao. To harm them with smallpox, Marin could not find any sense of accomplishment.


    As for the more ferocious Japanese nobles and warriors, because of the small number, they can be killed with muskets, and there is no need to kill them with a large scale like smallpox.


    Moreover, if smallpox was passed to Japan, it would be easy to be taken to Daming by the Japanese pirates who attacked the coast of the Ming Dynasty, which is not what Marin would like to see.


    Therefore, Marin finally gave up the idea of ??spreading smallpox to Japan. However, the virus must be kept frozen. After all, if you want to grow a vaccine in the future, you also need the source of the virus.


    To this end, Marin intends to build a frozen warehouse on the snowy mountains of Iceland, specializing in the storage of underclothes and blankets used by the smallpox deceased who were sent to Spain and southern France.


    But after thinking about it, Marin suddenly remembered that Greenland, which is just across the strait from Iceland, seems to be more suitable for saving smallpox virus.


    This is because although Iceland is located near the Arctic Circle, the temperature is not very low due to the influence of the North Atlantic warm current, and the temperature in summer can even reach a dozen degrees.


    It is different in Greenland, which is only a little west of Iceland, where there is no influence of the North Atlantic warm current, and even the Labrador cold current. So, although the latitudes are similar, Greenland is much colder.


    It seems that only part of the southwestern coast of Greenland will be frozen in summer and exposed to the surface because of the Greenland warm current. In most other areas, the coast is cold and abnormal. Inland, it even has a low temperature of tens of degrees below zero. It is perfectly appropriate to establish a cold storage for viruses here.


    As for the location, Marin is also planned-just on the east coast across the sea from Iceland ...


    It is cold all year round, even if the sea surface is frozen, only the sea surface will be thawed in summer, and the ship can enter. It''s summer time, you can get some clothes and blankets of the dead, and transport them for storage. When the vaccine is needed, the sailors who have vaccinated them will be sent there, and a relic will be taken out to infect the cow, make the vaccinia, and plant it for the patients.


    At present, many people have been infected with smallpox in eastern and southern Spain, southern France, and the Naples region of Italy. Every day, some people die. There is no shortage of clothing and blankets for the dead of smallpox. It is easy to collect.


    Because all the spies stationed in Spain, France and Italy have returned to the country to accept vaccinia (only John Raffy and other senior spies who ca n��t easily go to the North Sea country are sending vaccinia to plant them at home), and Marin does n��t know how many these three areas are at present. People dyed smallpox.


    However, before these spies returned, millions of people were infected with smallpox in southern France, and tens of thousands have died. Because of the isolation measures adopted in Spain and the fact that the population is not so dense, there are only 300,000 to 400,000 infected people, but they are widely distributed. And in the area of ??Naples, there are also 200,000 infected people ...


    This is just the data before the spies returned, but Marin estimated that it must have increased a lot now. After all, the spread of smallpox is still very fast. Moreover, because of the number of smallpox deaths, the total number is said to have exceeded 200,000 and is still increasing.


    At present, the entire southern part of Western Europe is shrouded in panic. People dare not go out and are hiding at home trembling. Because going out means facing the threat of death. After all, in this era, the mortality rate of smallpox was as high as 30% or even 40% to 50%.


    I am afraid that only the North Sea country that is growing cowpox can have a certain resistance to smallpox. In other areas, even those who are not infected with smallpox for a while, have already jumped.


    Because of the fear of smallpox infection, the European maritime trade has now been completely stopped. In particular, England has announced the closure of the country, and it is strictly forbidden for any foreign ships to dock. Only ships from the North Sea can approach the port of London. But you must also apply with the pigeons in advance, and only get permission to dock.


    Marin silently sent 5 warships to the future daughter-in-law Princess Margaret to Aurich for a few days, and then tricked her to the small fishing village of Harle, a cowpox planting base, and quietly planted cowpox. Afterwards, Princess Margaret got a little fever, but was quickly suppressed by Chaihu and Yinqiao. In other words, Princess Margaret will not be afraid of smallpox anymore.


    ����


    Just when Marin secretly promoted vaccinia for his own people in the North Sea country, he suddenly flew a pigeon from Rome, Italy, and brought a secret letter from Pope Julius II.


    Opened the secret letter, but saw a suggestion from the father-in-law ...


    Julius II himself had also grown vaccinia, in the small, closed fishing village of Dolomia near the Roman city where he was escorted by Marin.


    Accompanied the Pope to plant vaccinia, as well as a group of followers who had been raised by the Rovere family since childhood. After planting vaccinia, the pope does n��t seem to believe its effect. So, he sent a family deceased from Chinese vaccinia to the smallpox epidemic area outside Rome. As a result, it was fine for more than ten days after returning. Obviously, the effect of vaccinia is reliable.


    Then, our pope lord is fearless. However, some ideas were born ...


    As a most senior priest, Julius II did not value the interests very much. What he wants more is to be famous, to become a great pope respected by future generations.


    And for a pope ~ www.novelhall.com ~ what could be more fulfilling than defeating the devil-like disease of smallpox?


    If he came forward and promoted the method of defeating smallpox throughout Europe, wouldn''t his reputation be good enough to explode? Perhaps, the name of the "Greatest" Pope ...


    Thinking of this, Julius II was tempted. Of course, he must not forget his son-in-law. After all, this method of fighting against smallpox was indeed created by his son-in-law. If Marin publicly "presents" the solution for smallpox, and then promote it by himself, while gaining his reputation, he can also give Marin a reward. For example, to reward a throne ...


    The throne in Europe is very rare, and most people can''t mix it up. Eastern European powers like Lithuania have not been able to get the title of Kingdom. However, the Holy See can be given. Of course, the premise is that you have to make great achievements. In this way, the Pope has a reason to crown you with a crown.


    But this is not a problem for Marin. As long as the cowpox law is presented, the horrible smallpox that has plagued Europeans for thousands of years is contained, and it is not difficult for other countries to oppose it. Because everyone is a beneficiary. If anyone dares to object, it will be sprayed to death ...


    After all, in this era, people still have a clear sense of resentment and value morals. The city of Marin is gracious in all of Europe, and it is not excessive to mix a crown ... not to mention, all of Europe is now terrified by the smallpox epidemic ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1770： Crowned south

    Marin is actually a bit unhappy with the advice of the pope ��s father-in-law. Because smallpox is a big killer. If the vaccinia method to prevent smallpox is so easily handed over, you can''t use smallpox as a fiction in the future.


    However, the fierce reaction of the Holy See also made Marin aware of a problem-engaging in smallpox spread to deal with the enemy. While harming the enemy, it is also easy to make yourself a cross-street rat. It may even be wiped out by angry nations.


    Therefore, although it was a pity, after thinking over and over again, Marin decided to accept the suggestion of the pope ��s father-in-law and give out the cowpox method in exchange for practical benefits.


    However, he has his own views on how to operate. After all, it is the soul of a modern man who has experienced the hype era of later generations. Marin is more proficient than his own father-in-law in exchange for the greatest benefit of using the cowpox method.


    So, on his suggestion, Pope Julius II first came forward in person to openly pray for all smallpox patients.


    In addition, Julius II publicly offered a reward throughout Europe-if anyone can find a way to overcome smallpox, he will give away a crown!


    The attitude of Julius II has been unanimously respected throughout Europe, but no one thinks that someone can get this crown. Because, in the eyes of everyone, smallpox is no different from death.


    Moreover, according to superstition, smallpox, like the Black Death, is God''s punishment on earth, and which mortal can solve it?


    Only a few people in the Beihai Kingdom know that this crown was prepared for their Grand Duke Marlin ...


    Because, although Marin kept confidential and did not disclose the role of vaccinia, there are still a few insiders who know that vaccinia has been planted and can fight smallpox. For example, the core senior executives of Beihai, as well as some spies. Especially for the spies sent to the epidemic area, Marin clearly told them that they were immune to smallpox before they dared to return to Spain, southern France and Italy.


    However, there was a big flaw in the middle-a spy from the North Sea country sent to Italy, probably his brain was convulsed, and he was fainted, and he planned to give the cowpox method himself and exchange it with the Pope for the throne ...


    As a result, this guy was naturally secretly dealt with by Julius II ...


    Joke, this was originally the crown for your son-in-law, you are a servant, and you are trying to take credit for your master? Besides, give you the crown, do you have land?


    ����


    Afterwards, Julius II issued 12 decrees in a row, guilty of his own decree, and sincere prayers that prayed to God to bless the people ... In short, a good pope desperately looking forward to saving the people was translated to the extreme ...


    The critical moment, Marin finally stood up ...


    Of course, Marin cannot directly say that he invented a method to counter smallpox. After all, this is too fantasy and does not fit the religious environment.


    Therefore, Marin still let the so-called "Da Xian" teacher Einstein who does not exist ...


    Marin said that the piety ��s piety moved God. Therefore, God specially guided himself, looked at the notes left by his former teacher Daxian Einstein, and found clues. After several months of trying, and trying to personally take risks, and personally tried, I finally found a way to fight against smallpox-the cowpox method!


    In order to defend his papal father-in-law that he could not communicate directly with God, Marin stated that he had also asked this question in a dream, and the angel of God stated that the pope only managed believers, not disease. Therefore, this matter needs to tell the Holy See through the hands of others ...


    ����


    After all these twists and turns, the whole of Europe was a sensation��what? Was the smallpox representing the devil and death solved? seriously? Moreover, this vaccinia method is too weird ... really useful? Many people expressed doubt ...


    But Julius II, who had already planted vaccinia, showed a wound on his arm and said-the Pope has personally tried it, no problem! Which of you will grow vaccinia first?


    Under the eyes of everyone, while others were still hesitating, Archbishop Giovanni of the Medici family, who had negotiated with Marin and Julius II in private, had stood out first-I will come!


    How can he miss such a good opportunity to prestige? Moreover, the Pope and Marin have repeatedly guaranteed that there is no danger, how could he miss this opportunity?


    If the pope had already planted vaccinia, then rejection would occur. Will Julius II allow him to fight?


    Under the eyes of all eyes, Archbishop Giovanni, the future Pope Leo X, bravely raised his arms and shouted with his eyes closed:


    "God is with us!"


    Then, people from the North Sea State took out the cowpox from the smallpox that was brought in and planted it in the arm of Archbishop Giovanni ...


    The other archbishops of Cardinals did not respond immediately, but chose to observe for a while ...


    A dozen days later, Archbishop Giovanni was still alive, but a little uncomfortable for a while. Then, dozens of cardinals of the cardinals raised their arms and waited for the planting of vaccinia ...


    By the end of July, the priests in Rome had planted cowpox and began to promote it among the citizens of Rome.


    To this end, the Beihai country shipped thousands of smallpox cattle to supply vaccinia. And Julius II also issued an order to collect private cattle for cultivation and collection of vaccinia to supply the needs of the entire Papal State.


    Especially, in early August, a large number of missionaries who had planted vaccinia in the Papal State went deep into the quarantined areas of the Papal State to help survivors who had not yet contracted smallpox to grow vaccinia. During this period, no vaccinated missionary had contracted smallpox ...


    Finally, in mid-August ~ www.novelhall.com ~ before the wait and see in France and Spain immediately submitted an application for the introduction of vaccinia. After all, these two countries now urgently need to control smallpox!


    Of course, after they introduced the smallpox cattle allocated by the Holy See, the first step was not to send them to the epidemic area, but to the capitals of the two countries first, and all the monarchs and nobles were first planted with vaccinia. Only then did they start cultivating new smallpox cattle and sent them to the epidemic area for use ...


    At this time, the three major epidemic areas in France, Spain and Italy had already killed 300,000 people due to smallpox, and the number of deaths is still increasing.


    The delivery of the vaccinia immediately triggered a robbery and even a shopping spree. It was the army that made the matter. Of course, the military also gives priority to planting vaccinia before giving it to civilians ...


    Malin also made a small profit by exporting smallpox cattle as a source of vaccinia to various countries. In England alone, 3,000 smallpox cattle were introduced from the North Sea. Of course, these cattle were bought by Marin from the Ukrainian grasslands of the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and the prices are cheap.


    ����


    Everyone in Europe is planting vaccinia, and Julius II has seen the time is almost up, and announced the redemption of the reward, ready to give Malin the throne.


    And Marin, also escorted by two thousand cavalry, went south to Rome, preparing to openly accept the coronation of Pope and father-in-law Julius II at the Basilica of Latran in the headquarters of the Holy See ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1771： American King

    However, Marin''s road to the south was not particularly smooth. Because Emperor Maximilian I protested to the Pope.


    It was not Maximilian I that aimed at Marin, but he felt that-the granting of the throne belongs to secular rights, not to the Holy See. Although the establishment of the vaccinia law by Marin has made extraordinary achievements, the emperor should still be the king in the Holy Roman Empire. After all, after the "Kanosa Shame" that year, the emperor and the pope had already made clear the division of labor-the emperor controlled secular rights, and the pope controlled religion. If the Pope promotes Marin''s Grand Duchy of Beihai to be a kingdom, he is suspected of overstepping his authority ...


    In addition, if Marin is promoted to the king, then the status of the newly promoted North Sea Kingdom in the German region will be a bit awkward. Because the king is supposed to have a slightly higher status than the electorate, the king of Bohemia is the highest-ranking one among the seven electors. But if Marin became the King of Beihai, what would happen to the emperor''s election after that?


    Not only did the emperor raise objections, but the German princes also put forward opinions-a new king was added in Germany, and we are not easy to get along with. After all, the king''s status is higher than the general election. However, if Marin is to become the king of the German region, what should be counted? Automatically become an elector? Everyone is not happy-does this not give the Habsburg family a vote directly? It ��s embarrassing not to be an elector ...


    Therefore, the emperor and the seven emperors, as well as some important German princes, rushed to Rome to discuss the matter together ...


    In fact, the emperor was happy that Marin called the German electorate. However, the Seven Electors were unanimously opposed, and many German real power nobles also opposed.


    However, Marin''s establishment has made extraordinary achievements, and there is no reason to oppose him to obtain the crown. Finally, the Seven Electors and a dozen German aristocrats who came to Rome came up with a compromise��agreeing that Marin was crowned king. However, it was not the king of the North Sea, but the king of the barren mainland of Marin ��s colony.


    They heard the Spanish say that the wild continent is not small. An island of Hispaniola, once colonized by Spain, is much larger than Sicily. The entire continent and the establishment of a kingdom should be more than enough.


    Therefore, the Seven Electors and a dozen German Dukes jointly proposed the Holy See-crowning Marin as a wild king ...


    In addition, France also strongly opposed Marin as the king of the German region and supported him as a wild king. Portugal also agrees with France, while Spain is neutral. The Envoy of England supported Marin as King of the North Sea, but England did not have a say in European affairs, and its influence in European affairs was not as good as that of the Seven Electors.


    Marin heard their suggestion, covered with black lines-King of the Wild, your uncle! Not abbreviated as "barbaric king"? You guys are too malicious!


    However, he moved his heart��because, he suddenly remembered that it seemed to be the entire barren continent. At present, the Holy See only rewarded him with the coastal colonial power of the east and west. In the vast inland regions of the Americas, the Holy See has not yet awarded him all.


    Originally, he intended to gradually and gradually get rewards from the entire Holy Land of the Holy See. However, this time taking advantage of the merits, why not swallow the Americas alone?


    Discussed with Pope''s father-in-law, Julius II publicly announced that the entire barren continent would be rewarded to Marin. The German princes and France have no opinions. Anyway, they have little interest overseas. Portugal does not agree, but Portugal is also a maritime country, and its influence on Europe is similar to that of England. Therefore, the Portuguese dissent cannot change anything.


    Spain is also somewhat reluctant, after all, they also have the careful thinking to return to America. However, Spain and the North Sea have good relations. Even with careful consideration, the Spanish messenger voted in favor.


    As a result, Marin achieved the goal of monopolizing the entire America.


    However, Marin hated the term "Wild King". He didn''t want to be recorded as a "barbaric king Marin" by future generations, so he raised objections in public, but he made the nobles and envoys present happy.


    Thinking about it, Marin proposed-to rename the wild continent as the "American continent", and this new kingdom is called the "American kingdom", and his nickname is "King of America."


    The United States is actually the name of America. For Marin''s naming of the country by his navigator, some people in this room despise-why don''t you use your own name?


    But Marin has a bitter feeling in his heart. Imagine how nice it is to call America? American King! If it is called the Kingdom of Marin, then it is not very nice, referred to as Ma Guo? King of Malaysia? Animal leader? Not as good as the wild king ...


    Therefore, under the onlookers of the nobles who ate melons, Marin was finally crowned as "King of America" ??by Julius II. Moreover, after the authorization is not used for the coronation of Rome, it can be crowned by finding a bishop at home.


    In addition, under the hint of Marin, the Pope also issued a decree declaring that the entire America belongs to Marin and his heirs, and other countries must not fight for it. Otherwise, it is a betrayal of Marin ��s great gratitude for saving Europe as a whole. As a Holy See who attaches importance to morality, moral corruption must be punished ...


    The wild continent at this time has long been misled by Marin as a terrible wild land. How can there be any objection in other countries? In addition, Marin did save all of Europe this time, and everyone accepted his kindness. Therefore, the representatives of all countries signed the oath of "The United States will automatically be exempted from punishment". Only Portugal ��s representative, Valdo, did not participate in the coronation ceremonies because of illness, nor did he participate in the signing. And this also laid the groundwork for the subsequent conflict between the North Sea State and Portugal ...


    Of course, every Portugal is not an opponent of the North Sea country. However, the countries that could not stand the signing of France, etc., but later regretted, supported and encouraged Portugal ... they signed on the pledge, and it is not easy to break the pledge. But Portugal did not sign it, so it became the representative of the fault finding elected by the jealous country ... However, these are the future things ...


    ����


    After being crowned as "King of America", Marin was full of enthusiasm and brilliance. Angela also came to Rome, met her father, and was brought to the queen''s crown by the kind-faced father Julius II, and became Queen of the United States. And Caesar also became the crown prince of the United States ...


    At this point, Marin finally moved from His Royal Highness to "His Majesty the King".


    However, those German nobles and envoys who participated in the coronation ceremony felt a little funny in their hearts. Because, in their eyes, Marin is just a land turtle king of a wild continent, and the gold content is not as high as the king of a small European country. Or, in their hearts, Marin is just a barbarian king. Therefore, they actually have a little contempt for Malin in their hearts.


    But Marin doesn''t care--how can you despise me, I am also a king. After seeing me in the future, you have to call "His Majesty Marin". The throne crowned by the pope himself is recognized throughout Europe, unlike the self-proclaimed kings of turtles. Whether you want it or not, Lao Tzu will be the King of America. Even if the emperor chooses to see himself, he must salute first. After all, the king is slightly higher than the electorate. After all, although the electorate is considered to be equal to the king by the Germans, in fact, the electorate usually sees the king first when he sees the king ...


    Or ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The electorate and the king are equal "is just the idea of ??the Germans. No one admits this when they are out of Germany. Just like the Japanese Japanese emperor, the Japanese think that it is the same as China''s The emperor was equal, but the ancient East Asian countries generally believed that the Japanese emperor and the king of Korea were equal. Even the electors themselves had a number of hearts, and when they saw the kings, they were first of all. The king of Bohemia, among the electors, has the highest identity among secular electors.


    Marin, the American king, although the territory is "barren land" overseas. But after confirmation by the Holy See, it is also a sovereign kingdom. Therefore, this crown is quite strong.


    Since the king has been promoted, it is natural to have the emblem and seal of the royal family as a symbol of the royal family. Marin personally fought, and then a brand new Stars and Stripes appeared in the coronation of the Holy See ...


    However, Marin made very big changes to the Stars and Stripes of later generations-thirteen became twelve, and 50 stars became twelve stars ...


    After all, history has changed, and there are no 13 North American states yet, where are the 13? There are no more stars.


    And for the interpretation of the stars and stripes, Marin explained this way-the 12 bars represent the 12 disciples of Jesus, and the 12 stars represent the zodiac signs of the traditional Western astrology ...


    This explanation is very in line with the requirements of the Catholic superstition and fits well with this era. Therefore, the castration version of the "Twelve Apostles and Zodiac Stars" castration became the family emblem and banner of the American royal family ...

 Chapter 1772： "St. Einstein" and "Paladin" Marin

    In fact, between kings and kings are not the same. For example, the King of Bohemia is an alternative king in Europe. Logically, this is a king. However, they do not have complete sovereignty. Because there is an Emperor Shinra above him.


    Therefore, except for the people inside the Shinra who regarded the King of Bohemia as a monarch at the same level as a foreign king, people in other countries believed that the King of Bohemia could only be regarded as an elector named King, But it is lower than normal king status.


    Even the French were reluctant to recognize the identity of the Holy Roman Emperor. In many cases, Maximilian I was regarded by the French as the "King of Germany", not His Majesty the Emperor.


    The status of the Bohemian King is lower than that of Maximilian I, the "German King". Therefore, the French believe that the Bohemian King does not cooperate with the French King''s level, and it is lower half.


    Then, the so-called "King of the United States" of Marin, who ruled the wild continent, was considered to be half a level lower than the normal king, and it was similar to the sovereign grand duke.


    But the Pope endorsed it personally, and Marin shot out to solve the problem of smallpox, which has been terrible since ancient times, and everyone can only agree with his kingship. However, in my heart, I will give a "barbaric king" evaluation. But the king is the king, according to the rules, everyone still has to call Marin "His Majesty".


    Therefore, many German Dukes, although disdainful in their hearts, are really jealous of this throne! Therefore, in Marin''s eyes, complex expressions of envy, jealousy, and hatred appeared on the faces of many dukes. After all, the leap from His Royal Highness to His Majesty is a gap that the heads of many countries have been unable to bridge for hundreds of years.


    Uh ...


    It stands to reason that people like Marin who like to hide behind their backs should not accept the throne so high-profile. However, the opportunity is really rare. It can even be said that there will be no such good chance in the future that Europe will have no reason to object. After all, Marin, even a traversal, only knows the solution to smallpox, but not the solution to another big horrible infectious disease, the Black Death. Therefore, this kind of good thing has only one chance. Even if Marin likes to be low-key, he has to seize the opportunity. Otherwise, being opposed by all of Europe will end.


    After all, Marin offered the cowpox method this time, but saved people all over Europe. Especially in the areas of Spain, southern France, and the Italian peninsula where the smallpox is happening, the popularity of Marin has reached its peak here.


    Since the spread of the vaccinia law, in the plain views of the people in these three regions, Marin is their savior, the angel sent by God to save them. Perhaps those noble lords with complicated minds would slander Marin, but ordinary people who were spared from disasters regarded Marin as the embodiment of angels.


    Therefore, in European history, Marin has added another title "Small Ceiling Terminator"!


    At this time, no one in European countries had doubted the identity of the "Da Xian disciple" that Marin had fabricated. Because, I am afraid that only the disciples taught by Daxian could solve the sickness of smallpox comparable to the **** of death.


    Because Marin claimed that Einstein had "raised into heaven" (hiccups) 10 years ago (mainly because he needed his own credit, so he arranged for "Einstein" to receive the lunch), so in order to commemorate this great Priests and sages, and in recognition of their teaching of "outstanding" disciples such as Marin, Julius II specially enlisted Einstein as a Catholic saint with the honorary name "St. Einstein", and Saint George of England and other legendary Chinese martyrs are equally famous.


    Subsequently, as the newly appointed King of the United States, Marin also issued the first edict, announcing that "St. Einstein" became the patron saint of the United States of America, equivalent to the status of a patron saint.


    In fact, Marin solved the smallpox. If he didn''t want the throne, he could be consecrated, but he could not be consecrated until he died, and he was regarded as "entering heaven".


    Marin is not interested in the feudal posthumous death, but only cares about the interests of living. Therefore, the throne and rewards, and the sovereignty of the entire America that others did not notice. As for the religious glory of consecration after death, Marin gave Einstein, who was born hundreds of years later, and made Einstein the patron saint of America ...


    If the Grand Duchy of Beihai does not have complete sovereignty, only autonomy, Marin wants to declare that the patron saint of the Grand Duchy of Beihai is also "St. Einstein" ...


    If real Einstein knows, it is estimated that he should not cry or laugh-Lao Tzu is a scientific giant, you even arranged a feudal superstition for me, and he was holy ...


    As for the domain of "St. Einstein", Marin also gave an official explanation-wisdom and power!


    This has a lot to do with Marin''s road to success. Indeed, Marin''s success depends mainly on wisdom, not strength. Therefore, there is no problem in front of wisdom. And these wisdoms have indeed turned into strength, helping Marin become a powerful prince, and now he has become a king.


    Moreover, true Einstein is indeed the embodiment of wisdom and power. Wisdom is no problem, people are the most advanced gods with IQ in the world. As for the strength ... it is very simple. The atomic bomb produced under the theoretical guidance of others, you said that the strength is not strong?


    In addition to the titles of American sovereignty and American king, Marin''s status in religion has also been promoted. From the original Holy Spirit Warrior, he was promoted to "Paladin" and became the spokesperson of the patron saint "Saint Einstein". Moreover, according to Marin''s request, Julius II also specifically approved Marin''s right to form an official "save knight" with the right to award the knight medal.


    The reason why Marin wants this name is actually to provide a legitimate official identity for the "Red Cross" hospital organization.


    In fact, what Marin wanted most was the title of "Hospital Knights". However, this title has been taken by the Knights of Rhode Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ which is later the Knights of Malta (now people have not lost Rhode Island and have not moved to Malta Island). Therefore, Pope Julius II gave the title of "Save the Knights", which is regarded as the official endorsement given by the church. After all, hospitals are indeed places to save people.


    Do n��t underestimate this distinction. The hospital that Marin used to belong to is actually a private organization and has not been officially recognized. Moreover, in this era, doctors and pastors are often one.


    If Marin publicly issued a banner, opened a hospital that has nothing to do with the church, and if it was treated by the church, it would be illegal to be prosecuted by the church. After all, the cause of saving mankind on such a large scale originally belonged to the church. You, a secular folk organization, engage in this, which is beyond the authority. Fortunately, Marin''s father-in-law is the pope, but there are no priests who can''t open their eyes.


    However, this matter of status is ultimately to be resolved. The best way is to "compile" a knightly church to solve the legality of the hospital.


    However, generally speaking, only sovereign monarchs are eligible to form a knighthood. As a pope, Julius II could not just give a prince the qualification to form a knighthood.


    Fortunately, now that the United States of America is established, Marin also has the qualification to form a knighthood. Exactly, the hospital can be legalized. In the future, the hospitals in Beihai will be able to display the red cross symbol in a fair manner, without worrying about finding faults in the church.


    And Marin, the founder of "Save the Knights", naturally becomes the head of the "Save Knights" automatically. And his church identity is the "salary knight" of the church''s "save life" ...

 Chapter 1773： Take up church resources

    However, unlike the three major knights, the newly established "Save the Knights" is not a monk group, but a secular group. Therefore, the core group of "Save the Knights" is not an armed monk, but a secular monarch. Moreover, the position of the head of the large group was also held by the American King, not elected by the monks.


    In addition, although the "Save the Knights" has been recognized by the Holy See, it does not have independent sovereignty, no diplomacy and the right to wage war, it is just a vassal of the American royal family. This is somewhat similar to the Guardian Knights of England and the Golden Wool Knights of Burgundy. However, what is different from the previous two knights is that the first two knights are completely secular knights and have not received the support and recognition of the church. And Marin''s "Save the Knights", with the endorsement of the Holy See, can cooperate with the church and practice medicine in the name of the church. Moreover, it is under the nominal asylum of the Holy See.


    That is to say, before the Holy See gave up the "Save the Knights", no Christian would dare to move the "Save the Knights" casually, otherwise it would be difficult to live with the Holy See.


    Just like the prince Philip IV who wanted to annex the properties of the Knights Templar, he had to collude with Pope Clement V to declare the Knights Templar as "heretics" before he could start. However, Clement V was a puppet of Philip IV, and even the residence was in Avignon, France. Therefore, everyone knows that the Knights Templar were wronged and persecuted.


    There was no way. At that time, the Knights Templar were too rich. There were thousands of castles and large tracts of land in France, and they were the largest creditors of the French King. Philip IV was also ruthless enough to directly uproot the Knights Templar and devour all of the creditor''s property in order to repay the debt.


    But it is undeniable that if Philip IV did not control Pope Clement V of Avignon, he could not do anything casually. After all, the monks who admit to the Holy See will act, which is equivalent to apostasy.


    Of course, Marin is not worried about saving the Knights from being targeted. Because, at all, he did not intend to get much property for the rescue of the Knights, but only used it as a name to open a hospital and gain prestige.


    In this era, there were no regular doctors. Many doctors are priests in the church who understand medical knowledge, not professional doctors. Their methods of treatment mainly rely on "prayer" and "blessing", and rarely prescribe medicine. The pattern is similar to that of the witch and **** of China in the past.


    There are many doctors in the private sector, but most of them are "hangman" level wild doctors who give blood to people, and they are not even qualified to practice medicine legally. Because, according to the canon, "birth, sickness and death" are all given and punished by God, and it is not easy for mortals to intervene casually. Healing people is generally the business scope of the priest. Most folk doctors secretly practice medicine. For example, until the rise of modern medicine in the 19th century, the "doctor" responsible for amputation turned out to be a hairdresser ...


    Many court doctors are also pastors. Therefore, in this era, the nobles got sick, and the mortality rate was so high ...


    It was only after the rise of Protestantism and the decline of Catholic authority that medicine began to slowly rise. For example, the first anatomy book (not counted in ancient Roman and Greek times) "Structure of the Human Body" was published in 1543. At this time, Luther had initiated the Reformation for 26 years.


    It seems that Da Vinci has already dissected many stolen bodies, and he has also drawn anatomical drawings. But in this era, the Catholic power is still very large, and Leonardo dare not publish it, so he can only hide it.


    Marin did not want to match the Holy See, and he didn''t need to match the Holy See. After all, he has a deep relationship with the Holy See and there is absolutely no need to turn his face with the Holy See. Moreover, he still has many places to rely on the support of the Holy See.


    Therefore, for the development of medicine, Marin thought about it, and finally came up with a solution-to attach the hospital to the knighthood under the name of the Holy See, and then, after researching advanced medical techniques, he directly attributed the credit to "God''s guidance". In this way, the development of medicine and the church avoid conflicts as much as possible. Moreover, Marin intends to have a good relationship with each generation of pope. Even, intending to take the **** Robert to the pope''s position. In this way, no matter how the development of medicine in Beihai, the Holy See will help endorse. Do n��t worry about letting medical scientists be tied to the stake and burned to death like the unlucky eggs like Bruno ...


    Uh ...


    As for the flag and logo of "Save the Knights", Marin has already prepared it-naturally it is a symbol of the Red Cross of later generations.


    But the French envoy raised a protest-he believed that the Red Cross was a sign of the "Heavenly Knights" organization of the "heretics" two hundred years ago. Marin adopted this sign and was suspected of supporting heresy.


    But the monarchs and nobles present knew what was going on two hundred years ago, so representatives such as Maximilian I and the Spanish envoys and those who had festivals in France snorted and ridiculed the French.


    Marin was not so radical. After all, he didn''t want to offend France yet. So he explained to the French messenger that the Red Cross of the Knights Templar was not regular, but thin in the middle and thick at the four endpoints. The red cross of "Save the Knights" is the same as the hospital logo of later generations. It is a completely square red cross with the same thickness and very square.


    The flag of the Knights is similar to the Swiss flag of later generations-the red cross is square, and the flag is also square. The only difference is that the Swiss flag is a white cross on a red background, and the ��Save the Knights�� flag is a red cross on a white background.


    In order not to turn his face with France, Marin also wrote the first state book on the spot as the newly-promoted "King of America", and asked the French messenger to bring the French king Francois I to explain the problem of the Red Cross.


    This point, Emperor Maximilian I was somewhat dissatisfied, thinking that Marin was too flattering and fearful of France. But Marin was also dissatisfied with His Majesty the Emperor-why did you stop me from becoming the King of the North Sea?


    However, this is political governance. For mature politicians, the knight ��s position is not fixed, but depends on national interests. But Europe has not yet evolved to this stage (by the 18th century, European talents will be completely shameless), so it is not so easy to change camps and teammates.


    However, Marin actually despised his old owner, His Majesty the Emperor, because, Marin felt that, if it were not for the success of the marriage, Charles V, the grandson of Maximilian I, became the Spanish colonial empire The king of the poor, the Habsburgs of the poor, could not withstand the strong pressure of the French.


    In other words, the Habsburg family used the enormous wealth obtained by the Spanish American colonial empire to use it for European hegemony. In the end, Spain''s colonial empire, which was originally promising, was brought down.


    In other words, in history, the Spanish Empire saved the Habsburg family. Otherwise, the Habsburgs not only can''t keep Franche Comt��, it is estimated that even the Netherlands will be taken by France.


    All in all, the Habsburg family is poor. Even Maximilian I, the emperor, died on the road to debt hiding.


    This time and space, because of Marin''s intervention, Juan III did not die early and gave birth to a male heir. Therefore, the Habsburg family should not expect to rely on the financial resources of Spain to help Austria. Therefore, the emperor is actually very fictitious now. Had Spain not jumped out to compete with France for the Kingdom of Naples, the Habsburgs would have been beaten and beaten by the French ...


    Uh ...


    In addition to covering the opening of the hospital, Marin actually has a very important purpose in creating the "Salvation Knights"-to control the church property in Beihai ...


    Although it is said that currently relying on the close relationship with the Pope, Marin got the right to speak for the appointment of the Bishop of Beihai, but the final appointment is actually in the hands of the church itself. The large amount of land and fields occupied by the church, Marin cannot move casually.


    Moreover, Marin himself is not counted, if the next successor or the next successor has a bad relationship with the Holy See?


    Therefore, Marin had this order in order to allow Julius II to approve him to form a "Salvation Knights". In order to save the Lord''s people, he ordered the Beihai Kingdom Church to cooperate with the "Salvation Knights" unconditionally. Work to help save the people 6


    Of course, there is also a very key word-"Allow the head of the rescue knight to use the surplus resources of the Beihai Church, the local church must not block" ...


    This is very important, because with this decree as an endorsement, Marin can use the property of the church to build hospitals and save the people in the future, without having to pay for the hospital.


    This article alone can save Marin too much cost. Moreover, Marin also has the right to recruit grass-roots priests from within the Beihai Kingdom Church and enrich them to the hospital. Even, become a doctor. This can save Marin a lot of human resources. After all, the culturally advanced talent resources of priests are also very eye-catching. For example, the Minister of the Seal of Henry VII is Archbishop Richard Fox of Canterbury-no way, the intellectuals who are cultured this year are really hard to find. In desperation, many monarchs invited senior church leaders in China to assist themselves in managing the country. After all, the church has churches everywhere, and the tentacles are longer than the royal family ...


    And in the decree of Julius II ~ www.novelhall.com ~ allowed Marin to arbitrarily call the wealth and personnel of the local church in order to form the "Save the Knights", almost stunned the monarchs and envoys present .


    Therefore, in order to calm everyone''s envy, jealousy, and hatred, Julius II had to add that the church wealth and personnel should not be used outside hospitals and education (founding church schools) ...


    But Marin didn''t care. He didn''t expect to rely on church property to raise, but just wanted to save the cost of setting up a hospital. In addition, it is to use the church''s influence to penetrate all corners and villages of Europe. After all, in Europe, as long as it is a village, there will be at least a simple chapel. What he meant was to use these churches all over the country to get outpatient clinics. If it is rich, then establish a special hospital.


    Moreover, Beihai is actually already doing it. Because of the iron relationship between Marin and the Pope, the current Archbishop of Beihai, Tyler Fool, obeyed Marin, and Marin could also set up a medical clinic in the church.


    However, what I did before was not legal at all and was not officially authorized by the Holy See. It belongs to Nojiko. If the relationship between the monarch of the Beihai Kingdom and the Holy See deteriorates, the outpatient clinics in these churches can easily be shut down.


    Therefore, Marin found a way to get official documents from the Holy See to legalize the church hospital. Moreover, it is better to use the property of the church in your country to build a hospital system that benefits the whole country without having to pay for it yourself?


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1774： Name the cat

    In addition to using the church''s wealth and talents to form a hospital, Marin also has an unspeakable plan to make the church spit out some land through intervention in the church''s wealth, so that the priests will not be too moist.


    Know that, at present, even if the Beihai Kingdom cooperates with Bishop Conrad to seize the land of the church, 20% of the cultivated land is still in the hands of the church. The current arable land in Beihai is 12 million mu, that is to say, 2.4 million arable land is under the control of the church. The military nobles under Marin, including some Junker landlords, together accounted for 30% of the country''s arable land (the other half belonged to Marin).


    Moreover, on the land of these churches, many peasants are **** on the land and can only contribute to the church, but not benefit Marin and Beihai.


    Therefore, Marin intends to take advantage of the relationship between the current and next pope and himself. In a few years, he will try to reorganize the property resources of the Beihai State Church and let the church spit out half of the cultivated land, that is, about 1.2 million mu.


    Of course, it is not that Marin is greedy for these lands, but hopes that the farmers on the 1.2 million mu of land will be liberated to a certain extent. Then, free up to serve for yourself.


    Know that working in Marin ��s manor and working in the church ��s manor are two different things. Under Marin''s compulsory requirements, not only the manor under Marin''s own name was more friendly to serfs, but he also provided enough food, and even distributed clothing and salted fish. Even, in the future, it is planned to promote children to drink milk and goat milk.


    But the church ��s manor is different. The church in this year is very corrupt. The church ��s duties are all publicly bought with money. The church ��s top management is all corrupt.


    Among them, the high-level like Archbishop Taylor will put pressure on the bishops and monasteries below to "give up" themselves. The bishops and monasteries of the districts pressed down to the next level to apportion these burdens. Finally, it is naturally assigned to the lower missionaries who are responsible for the management of the lowest manor.


    These low-level priests who personally manage the manor are often older and hopelessly promoted within the church. Because these people have no hope of their future, they often act arbitrarily. Anyway, the future is gone, then make money ...


    Therefore, in time, Marin also provided fertilizer to the church''s manor in his country, so that the church''s cultivated land per mu has reached more than 400 pounds. However, in the end, the church manor was still very harsh towards farmers. At most, it is better than before.


    In the past, because the yield per mu was only about 100 pounds, and more than half of the church had to be taken away, the serf of the church manor had a miserable life at that time, and even the black loaf mixed with mud and stones could not be eaten. Bitter rye porridge with wild vegetables, leaves and grass roots. Moreover, it is very rare.


    After Marin promoted new fertilizers and plowing plows, the church actually improved the treatment of serfs on the church estate. But, it''s just, black bread. It should be noted that the serf they sent to the serf eat a low-profile version of "Kohler bread", that is, brown bread mixed with straw bran.


    According to the initial requirements of Marin, "Kohler Bread" must not contain more than 30% straw bran, that is, the content of straw bran must be less than 30%. Later, with the increasing storage of rye in the North Sea, Marin couldn''t help lowering the proportion of straw bran of the "Kohler Bread". Now, in the Marin manor, the black bread sent to the serfs was already free of straw bran. At most, the rye''s bran was not removed, but it was ground together to make bread. This may seem a bit stingy, but in fact Marin knows that bran is also very nutritious. Therefore, he is not a mistreatment of the people.


    Many of the military aristocrats under Marin gave up the black bread for the serf and mixed it with straw bran. Only those stingy aristocrats and the old aristocratic families in Bremen still insisted on sending them to the serf. Bread is mixed with straw bran within 30% to make more profits.


    But the manor in the name of the church, Marin could not control. Because the church is not part of the Beihai administrative system, and Marin cannot force the church''s people.


    Even Archbishop Taylor, the highest bishop in the North Sea, could not control the priests under the rule to reduce the exploitation of farmers.


    Or, if people join the church, they are here to make money, can you control it? Unless, like the afterlife, fighting tigers every day, to deter everyone. But the church in this year was extremely corrupt, even if Archbishop Taylor issued an order every day, what should we do next?


    For example, Archbishop Taylor has ordered that the content of straw bran in the "Kohler Bread" issued to serfs in the church manor should not exceed 30%, which is in line with the secular manor of Beihai Kingdom. But in fact, the content of straw bran distributed to the serfs in the Beihai Kingdom Church Manor was stable at about half. However, when reporting underneath, the calculations are based on 30% straw. In other words, the remaining 20% ??of the rye was greedy by the bottom priest ...


    For this phenomenon, Marin is helpless. Because he can draw swords against other princes, but he can''t be rude to the church people. Even if there is a very evil and brutal scum inside the church, Marin can only report it to Rome. After obtaining the permission of the Holy See, he can use the hands of Archbishop Taylor to solve it, instead of eradicating it by himself.


    Therefore, Marin very much hopes to personally interfere in the management of the church land. For example, when repairing a hospital, he overspended on purpose. What if I overrun? Selling point emergency chant ...


    Then, Marin poured his left hand to his right and paid for part of the church ��s land, including the serfs trapped on the land ...


    As long as 10% of the cultivated land can be taken from the domestic church, it is equivalent to taking nearly 200,000 peasants from the church, which means a lot to Marin.


    Even, Marin intends to find ways to recruit Slav farmers in the future to replace the German farmers under the control of the church. In this way, Marin can be transferred from the church to a total of 300,000 to 400,000 German farmers. These populations, whether it is developing native or developing America, are of great benefit ...


    Uh ...


    But those are secondary and are things that need to be resolved in the future. Moreover, only slowly. After all, the Holy See also needs face. If you bully the Beihai State Church too hard, it will cause the Beihai State priest to make trouble, and the Holy See will not come to Taiwan. Therefore, Marin can only slowly engage in this matter, which will take many years. The most important thing is to get control of the Beihai Kingdom Church. Then you can raise the knife to cut the meat ...


    And now, Marin''s "Salvation Knights" started, the most important thing is not how to count the churches in the country, but first to gain a reputation and get recognition and praise from all over Europe. In this way, future work can continue. Otherwise, it is easy to be black. After all, the wealth of the church can be used. This is too enviable and jealous ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the head of the North Sea State, Marin, what is the first thing to do now? Name the cat!


    Throughout the Middle Ages, cats were regarded as an unknown and catastrophic incarnation in Europe, and were expelled and even killed by people. When Marin traversed the earliest, he couldn''t even find a cat cub to catch. He could only run to the grass near the Frisian fishing village on the North Sea to catch the stray cat.


    Because cats love to eat fish, and the fishing villages on the north coast often bask in salted fish, it has become a place where stray cats like to stay. In the inland areas, most of the places are basically extinct because cats are regarded as unknown incarnations.


    Later, Marin used stray cats caught near the fishing village in the North Sea to breed a large number of cats and distributed them to each sea boat to avoid rats on the boat and avoid plague (black plague) or something. There are also many cats in the city.


    But except for some people who are loyal to Marin and listen to Marin, most people in Beihai still have doubts about cats. They dare not raise cats and are afraid of bringing bad luck.


    And taking advantage of the establishment of the "Save the Knights", Marin decided to give the monarchs and envoys of all countries here the science of the source of the black death and the importance of keeping cats.


    If the cat is successfully renamed, then the mouse will be a man with his tail in the future ... No, it ��s a mouse ... The Black Death (plague) or something will be greatly reduced. And this also happens to be the business scope of "Salvation Knights" ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1775： Grievous Genoa

    In any case, the Black Death (plague) is the first plague in Europe, and smallpox should be ranked second. But to be honest, smallpox is force majeure, and the Black Death is purely caused by the Europeans themselves.


    The so-called plague is naturally made by rats. And why is the plague in other countries not so big, but the European plague (black death) is so fierce? Because the Europeans killed themselves and expelled the cat!


    Because cats like to make a crying cry (courtship) like a baby crying on a spring evening, the stupid Europeans think that cats are unknown creatures. Then, these mouse traps were expelled and even killed.


    Without the suppression of cats, mice were rampant throughout the Christian region of Europe, and the plague naturally broke out easily. Therefore, Marin feels that Europeans are looking for their own way.


    Originally didn''t want to control it, but in order to gain a reputation and gain a reputation for the newly established "Save the Knights", Marin took out this theory. In fact, Marin had already come up with this theory. However, it is only promoted in Beihai. It ��s not that he does n��t want to promote it all over Europe, but he does n��t believe it either.


    Moreover, cats are considered to be ominous incarnations. If they speak for cats rashly, they will be attacked as "protecting evil".


    But now it is different, because of the proposed way to deal with smallpox, Marin has now become an authority in medicine and has a very good reputation. At this time, he stood up to help the cat talk, not to mention anything else, at least not to be slandered. Because, at this time, others did not slander a hero who solved the smallpox.


    Of course, Marin did not say that it was his own opinion, but still pushed it to his legendary teacher "Einstein" ...


    "Some time ago, I sorted out the broken notes the teacher left me, and made two major discoveries. The first one, everyone knows, is the way to resist smallpox. The effect, I think everyone must have been clear ... "


    Speaking of this, the monarchs and envoys of the countries present nodded. Moreover, they all admired Marin''s legendary teacher "Einstein".


    Although many people do n��t like Marin, a ��nouveau riche�� in the aristocracy, everyone has to admit that Marin, a lowly landlord of the North Sea, is the most outstanding young talent in Europe.


    But the investigation of the forces of all parties showed that-before meeting the great sage named "Einstein" and accepting his teaching, Marin was a pure 16-year-old ignorant teenager. Even, a little silly. Because he was deceived by the toll, he almost starved to death, and was forced to sleep in the haystack beside the church ...


    That is to say, all the changes and rise of Marin happened after seeing the legendary "St. Einstein".


    Therefore, everyone present had no doubt about the ability of the great man, and he was extremely jealous of the good luck of Marin-a silly boy who had been taught by the great man had such a big change within a month. If these people who were smarter than stupid guys accepted the guidance of the great man ... that would n��t be heaven?


    Ma Lin cleared his throat and continued:


    "In addition to the method of fighting against smallpox, the note also recorded another thing, a thing that everyone is very concerned about-the source of the black death and the method of confrontation ..." Marin slowly said.


    "Coax��" The whole square was boiling, and even Julius II stood up excitedly and asked:


    "Is there a solution to the Black Death?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "No, but there are certain preventive measures. Next, let me introduce the origin of the Black Death ..."


    "The true name of the Black Death should be called ''Pest Plague''. It is a plague spread by fleas on mice. As we all know, fleas are small demons that live on people and animals and live on blood. And Some mice have a plague, and the fleas have sucked their blood, and then jumped on a person to bite ... At this time, the flea''s fangs have been infected with this plague, and another bite will cause people to be infected. The plague, which is the Black Death ... "


    "So it turned out ... So where did the Black Death come from?" Emperor Maximilian I asked curiously.


    "Oriental!" Marin continued to explain:


    "You should remember the history of the Tatars invading Europe hundreds of years ago?" The Europeans did not know Mongolia, only the Mongolian and white Tatars.


    "You mean, this black death was brought by the Mongols?" Maximilian I was surprised.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, my teacher once traveled to the envoys and went to the far east to investigate the matter. He found that the first plague in Europe broke out in the port of Kafa in Crimea Khanate. At that time, Khancha Khanate The army of Tatars besieged the Port of Cafa in Genoa around 1347, but was unable to conquer Cafa. "


    "At this time, the Black Death broke out in the Tatar army. So, the Tatars used the trebuchet to throw the deceased of the Black Death into the city of Kfar, and the Black Death broke out in Kfar."


    "Then Genoa mercenaries in the city were forced to evacuate and return to Italy, bringing this terrible black death disease back to Western Europe ..."


    "Protest, this is a stigmatization against the Republic of Genoa!" The Messani of Genoa protested. If people believed that the Genoa had the Black Death, Genoa''s reputation would be stinky. You know, the Black Death has killed tens of millions of people in Europe. In many countries, the population has not recovered until now, which is the same as before the outbreak of the Black Death.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "I have not slandered you, the teacher''s record says that the mouse with the virus was hiding in the Genoese ship and arrived in Italy. Then, the Black Death first broke out in Italy, and it was first returned to Genoa for the merchant ship. Messina erupted, then returned to Genoa to detonate and spread throughout Western Europe ... "


    After thinking about it, Julius II nodded and said:


    "Yes, the Black Death did indeed appear after 1347, and it did happen first from Messina and Genoa ..."


    This sentence is equivalent to sitting back to the name of the Black Death. Suddenly, the hatred in the audience turned to the Genoa messenger Mazzini. In fact, Europeans also knew that the Black Death first broke out in Italy. However, who brought it back did not have a specific conclusion. Because everyone does not know what happened to Kafa, the Genoa people have kept it secret. Messina and Genoa are both famous commercial ports in the Middle Ages, not only have Genoa ��s own merchant ships docked, but also from Venice, Pisa, Siena


    "Slanders! All slanders!" Mazzini excitedly said.


    Genoa, a commercial republic that used to be on par with Venice, is now declining ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had to hug French thighs to survive. But if the reputation is completely stinked, who will do business with them in the future?


    In fact, Genoa people are well aware of bringing the Black Death back to Europe. However, what happened in Kafa at that time was not known to other countries, and the Mongols of Khancha Khanate and European countries were not familiar with it and would not say it. Therefore, although everyone has been suspicious of Genoa for a long time, the Genoa people have denied it, and they have thrown the pot on other Italian commercial countries. Venice has also been suspected. Therefore, by stirring the water, Genoa did not have a major problem. If people were confirmed to be the culprit of the Genoa people during the outbreak of the Black Death, it is estimated that Genoa had already been wiped out. And now it has been revealed by Marin. Although people are not so angry, they are sure of being hostile to Genoa ... Did n��t see that the monarchs and envoys of the audience looked at Mazzini with hostility ...


    As an old rival of the Genoa, the Venetian was happy to see Genoa eating deflated. However, because of Dalmatian Governor Toleni''s malicious spread of smallpox, the Venetians dare not jump out. Now, the two commercial republics are also difficult brothers and brothers. But what makes the Venetians happy is that after Marin unveiled the secret of the Genoas bringing back the Black Death, the crime of the Venetians bringing back smallpox was temporarily concealed by the ��big news�� of the Geneans Passed. It seems that Marin is a good friend of the Venetians, helping Venice divert everyone''s attention ... Venezuelan Charlotte''s gaze at Marin is full of friendliness and gratitude ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1776： The king who collected the dung

    Marinko no matter what the Genoa people think, he just explained the truth:


    "My teacher once traveled to Port Kaffa and talked with the local elders, only to find out the truth of the year. However, while traveling to Asia, the teacher discovered a very strange phenomenon-although the local Black Death also broke out Record, but it is not as frequent as ours. Then, he conducted investigations in Persia and Turkey for more than ten years, and finally found the secret ... "


    "What secret?" Everyone raised their ears curiously. Because black death is more terrible than smallpox, and it is very important to avoid black death.


    "The teacher found that women in the Middle East are not allowed to go out because they are trapped in their homes. Therefore, many women like to keep cats to accompany themselves. And these cats are not only the mistresses of the hostess, but also the killers of mice. The rats in the Middle Eastern family have been wiped out ... "


    "A cat ... But isn''t a cat an unknown incarnation?" Emperor Maximilian I wondered.


    "The problem is here ..." Marin gave the emperor a compliment in his heart-a great compliment!


    Marin explained:


    "The teacher found that the reason why cats are considered unknown is because in the spring night, cats make a terrifying and annoying cry when courting. On a quiet night, this kind of cry is really chilling, like a devil. But in fact, it ��s just those cats who want to find a heterosexual breed ... "


    Speaking of this, many of the people present laughed ... This kind of topic, men have been excited since ancient times ...


    Marin waved his hand:


    "Don''t laugh, tell you the truth! This kind of cry is actually a normal courtship confession from a cat, similar to the human saying" Girl I love you "..."


    Everyone''s laughter is bigger, this topic is a little exciting ...


    "It''s just that the sound of a cat''s courtship sounds a little scary, and it''s really silent at night, so it is misunderstood as a demon. But everyone knows that cats are active in the middle of the night, there is no way. And dogs It ��s a pet, but because of the activities during the day, although there are also calls, it does not affect people ��s lives. In the final analysis, the midnight calls of cats are a bit outdated. And, it ��s a bit ugly ... "


    "But, Grand Duke Marin ... oh no, Your Majesty Marin, what does this have to do with the Black Death?" Asked French envoy Dolby.


    Marin glanced at Dolby and explained:


    "I just said that the Black Death is called plague, which is spread by fleas on mice. If there are enough cats to eat the mice, is there no way to spread the Black Death?"


    After listening to Dolby, nodded and said:


    "It seems to make sense ... But can you prove it?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "I can''t prove it because it''s too dangerous. After all, black death is different from smallpox. Smallpox grows vaccinia, so it''s not afraid of smallpox. However, after the black dead patient survives, the next time he encounters black death, it is still dangerous. Therefore , I do n��t dare to prove it. "


    Then, Marin said:


    "But what I want to tell you is that the Beihai Kingdom has been raising cats for a long time. Every grain store in the Beihai country will keep some cats to deal specifically with rats stealing food. Therefore, our grain store has less food loss. Moreover, the elimination of rats also helps to curb the spread of the Black Death. "


    "Everyone knows how dirty the bilge on the merchant ship is. On many merchant ships, there are a lot of rats in the bottom bin. The Genoa merchant ship that came back from Kafa was brought back because of the mice, which led to the black death. The spread of the disease. "


    "Actually, the Black Death can be so harmful in Europe, because we misunderstood cats before, expelled or even killed the cats. As a result, the proliferation of mice became the disaster, and the spread of the Black Death was even more rampant. So. Only in Europe will tens of millions of people die because of the Black Death ... "


    "And the teacher''s notes stated that in some cities with a lot of cats, the Black Death never broke out unless it came from outside. The reason why Europe could not stop the Black Death was because the cat was expelled. It ��s only when rats are rampant that the Black Death spreads so quickly. "


    "So, in order to prevent those commercial ships from bringing back plague from the outside world, I have ordered every commercial ship sailing overseas to have a cat, specially used to deal with the rats on the ship, to avoid the recurrence of the black death. No rats , The Black Death has no source of spread. "


    "Of course, raising cats to kill rats is just the first step. In addition to eliminating rats, teachers also advocate hygiene in their notes. For example, the feces in the city need to be cleaned up and transported out of the city to avoid the breeding of flies. Teacher The records say that not only are mice prone to breeding problems, but also flies that are parasitic on feces everywhere in the city are also likely to cause plague ... "


    "So you made the city of Beihai clean and the feces were collected and shipped out of the city?" Maximilian I stood up in time.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, that''s it. The flies grew out of maggots parasitic on the feces. Their claws are filled with unclean things like feces. If the flies sting the feces everywhere in the city, go and bite you White bread ... "


    Speaking of this, many people probably think of something, and their faces are hard to look ... because, it is really very likely ...


    Marin, regardless of their nausea or nausea, continued:


    "If the flies sting something that has plague, then bite the food you eat, eat this food, it is easy to get sick and even cause a plague ..."


    Many people have changed their complexion, and it is "cry" Maximilian I, he hesitated:


    "It''s not that we don''t want to do this, but that if we also start collecting feces, this labor cost is very high! If we take care of the city cleanly, God knows how much it will cost ..."


    For the famous poor ghost emperor, money is the biggest problem ...


    Marin really wanted to tell them that manure can be pulled out as fertilizer, just like the Ming Dynasty. However, this is to cultivate competitors and easily cause food prices to collapse. How can Marin make a fortune on this basis?


    But he thought of a way:


    "Don''t you all know that excrement is accumulated in the septic tank, can you collect nitrate and use it to extract saltpetre? Just build a nitrate collection center outside each city and dig out multiple square pits for collection Nitrate. The price of saltpetre is known to everyone, and there is also a shortage. Only by this, the labor cost required to collect manure in the city can be recovered ... "


    "This is a good way ..." The emperor nodded, but asked again:


    "Nitrite frost, generally when the weather is relatively cold, how to collect nitrite in warm weather such as summer and late spring and early autumn?"


    At this time, the method of collecting soil nitrate is still very backward. I only know that when the weather is cold, the frosted nitrate in the corner of the pit is collected and scraped down to extract it.


    But they do n��t know that it is not so troublesome to collect soil nitrate in later generations, and directly mix the soil with urine to react naturally. Then, directly refine. In this way, the proportion of saltpeter is also higher. On the other hand, the ratio of frosted nitrite on the wall is actually relatively low, and only part of the nitrate can be calculated.


    But Marin will not tell them the complete extraction method of soil nitrate, so he gave a suggestion:


    "Well, if you have a city close to the Rhine, if you ca n��t extract nitrate in summer, late spring and early autumn, just barrel it and ship it to the North Sea country by boat, I will buy it! In this way, you do n��t have to worry about the warm weather It ��s impossible to recover the labor cost of collecting feces! "


    Marin has long coveted the huge amount of feces in various countries. Unfortunately, he could not find a reason to buy it before. Moreover, it is easy to cause suspicion in other countries. But now he found a reason ...


    "Do you have a way to collect soil and nitrate when it is hot?" "Clerk" Maximilian I asked doubtfully.


    Marin had countermeasures, so he answered with confidence:


    "Yes, I have bought Iceland from Denmark, where it is cold all year round, but it is not cold enough to freeze. It is the best climate for collecting soil and nitrate. As long as the feces are shipped to Iceland for accumulation, it will definitely be able to A lot of soil was scraped out. Moreover, there are few people in Iceland, and they are not afraid that the island is too dirty to be filled with feces. In addition, the place is a bit cold and flies are difficult to survive ... "


    Everyone heard it and it made sense. After all, everyone in Iceland has heard that it is Iceland, but only inland is relatively cold, and the coast is still not icy. This temperature is probably equivalent to the climate of frost in the middle of the late autumn, and it is the most suitable for seeping soil. It is indeed very good.


    But they didn''t even know that Marin actually wanted to trick the fertilizers of various countries by this means. After all, the fertility of manure is the most valued by Marlin compared to that point of soil frost.


    Moreover, now Marin has no ability to engage in ammonia synthesis. If he wants enough nitrogen fertilizer, he can only cheat the feces of other countries ...


    The Icelandic climate is used to collect the lie of the earth frost end ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It also seems to have no loopholes, very reasonable, so reasonable that no one doubts it. Moreover, Beihai also really needs saltpeter. After all, the proportion of firearms in the North Sea army is very high.


    So, while introducing the causes and prevention methods of the Black Death, Marin, the newly-emerging king, even talked about the business of collecting feces with the monarchs and envoys present ...


    Marin repeatedly emphasized:


    "Be sure to bring wet feces with urine, not dry feces!" The reason why it is so emphasized is that most of the cost of nitrite is generated from urine, not from feces. He was afraid that the countries selling manure were too real, and sold it to him.


    To this end, Marin also offered to provide sealed manure buckets for them to hold wet stools ...


    As for the purchase price, it is almost the labor required by those cities to collect feces. The labor cost in Germany is only 2 Finney per day, so there is really no need to pay much.


    Those monarchs and great aristocrats do n��t care about this money, as long as they do n��t have to pay the wages of workers who collect feces by themselves.


    In this way, a good scientific lecture on how to deal with the black death disease was stunned by Malin, a frivolous second-hand goods, and became a conference site for collecting feces ...


    "The king collects big dung", Marin is famous. This terrier was later used by Europeans for hundreds of years ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1777： Huge prospects

    Marin''s operation was as fierce as a tiger, but before signing the contract, he discovered that he was a two hundred and five!


    Nima, as a king, had to sign a contract for the collection of big dung. It was shameful to throw out the solar system! All kings signed armistice agreements, trade agreements, and no matter how bad they were, it was a summation agreement. I''ll do it myself. When I became king on the first day, I signed an agreement to collect manure with people ... This is to be nailed to the column of shame ...


    Therefore, at the last moment, Marin came to his senses and refused to sign the contract with the identity of "King of America". Of course, it is impossible not to sign a contract. Therefore, he directly pulled out Kahn, the number one bodyguard head who stayed beside him ...


    "Why? The protagonist ..." Kahn, who was distracted, was puzzled. He doesn''t like to use his brain, when everyone is talking, he has been wandering.


    "You, on my behalf, signed an agreement with this gang of nobles to collect feces!" Marin looked serious.


    When Kahn heard it, the whole person was bad, and his head shook quickly:


    "I don''t! I don''t! Please be smart about this!"


    Nima, labor and capital is also the number one general in Beihai, or the count of the Grand Duchy of Beihai! Actually sign the contract to collect the big dung, isn''t this burying people?


    However, besides his family of three, Marin brought Kahn to be a big aristocrat who got the table. Others are like guards, and they cannot be represented at all ...


    Finally, Marin thought of a way, he said to Kahn:


    "I will not let you sign in the name of the nobles of Beihai, but on behalf of the Blackwater Company! I remember, are you the manager of the Blackwater Company?"


    Blackwater was a leather bag company that Marin specially created to lend troops to allies. Its business scope is to provide mercenaries to help people fight. Marin is the owner of Blackwater, and Kahn is the security manager of Blackwater ...


    Kahn also wanted to refuse, Marin was angry:


    "Don''t you want me to sign this agreement myself? I''m soliciting you, and I won''t do anything to help me? Anyway, there''s no danger ... Barbara Barbara ..."


    Marin made a big pass, squashing Kahn with a big name. Kahn wasn''t very smart, and he was dizzy by Marin. He felt that if he came up again to help Marin sign, it would probably be said to be an unfaithful rebellion ... and for a pure warrior like Kahn, the big name of loyalty is very important. Then the courageous courage of the goods went to sign the contract.


    Of course, before signing off, Marin told him:


    "Don''t sign the title of title and officer, write" Kan, Security Manager of Blackwater Company ... "


    Kahn knew it, so he did ...


    Of course, the other monarchs and big nobles are not stupid, they are all signed by their men, and no one signs themselves on such a purchase contract involving **** matter. Without him, too shameful ...


    But Marin was shameful. After all, this was the first agreement he negotiated with other monarchs and princes after he was crowned king. Although I did n��t sign it myself, I personally talked about it ...


    Later, a stalk that has been popular in Europe for hundreds of years is-


    "Okay, let''s talk about some business, don''t use it. Is it true that you want to talk about collecting dung on the first day like the Great Marin?"


    Then, both parties to the negotiation generally laughed, and the atmosphere became much easier ...


    ����


    Of course, Marin doesn''t know this stalk yet, otherwise he would have to be vomited with blood. Where did he know that he sent Kahn Dinglei, but he still lost himself ...


    There are quite a few monarchs and princes who signed an agreement with Marin this time, involving more than 150 cities on the banks of the Rhine, Weser, Elbe and the Netherlands. Not only this city has the intention to cooperate, but other cities that have the intention to cooperate have no transportation conditions.


    After all, the product of feces is too cheap. If high-cost carriage by land is used for transportation, the estimated cost will not be recovered. Therefore, only cities close to the Rhine, Weser, and Elbe with convenient water transportation can cooperate. Because the shipping volume is large and the cost is low.


    It seems to everyone that although the soil can be extracted from feces, the extraction rate is really low. A pool of feces can be extracted from corners and corners. Moreover, cold weather is needed to frost out the soil. Therefore, no one thinks there is any profit.


    Where do they know that manure itself is a nitrogen fertilizer resource. Even if it is not used to extract soil nitrate, Marin can turn them into more food. Even for the extraction of soil nitrate, Marin can extract eight to nine pounds of fire nitrate per hundred pounds to one hundred and fifty pounds of urine or dilute feces by means learned from previous life.


    The specific method is to use a thousand pounds of fluffy sandy soil and stir it with a hundred pounds to 150 pounds of urine or dilute manure, and ferment it in a 26-28 degree environment for more than 20 days. Mix soil and grass ash (ratio 8 to 1), and then soak in hot water at seventy to eighty degrees to dissolve the saltpetre ingredients into the hot water. After processing such as filtration, evaporation and condensation, you can get saltpeter that can be equipped with gunpowder.


    In other words, using the method of later generations, the extraction rate of saltpeter is as high as 6% to 9%. Of course, the core is that the cost of nitro is mainly in urine and dilute feces. Many of the unpleasant smells in toilets we usually smell are nitrogen-containing ammonia. Therefore, Marin emphasized with these customers-as long as the thin dung, do not dry hard ...


    And sadly, with traditional methods of extraction, the extraction rate of nitrite is not to mention 6%, not 6/1000. Even, not even one thousandth.


    There is no way, the traditional method only scrapes the mud around the corner of the pool. With modern extraction methods, the entire soil is packed and purified. That ratio is completely incomparable.


    ����


    The 150 cities that cooperate with Marin, although most of them are small towns with two or three thousand people, rarely have more than ten thousand people (this year, even if the population is more than ten thousand, even a big city), they can add up to a total of a few For a population of 100,000 people, hundreds of thousands of pounds of feces are produced every day.


    The feces are collected and after being extracted by modern methods, tens of thousands of pounds of saltpeter can be extracted. In a year, Marin can harvest at least half a year (in the other half of the cold weather, those areas will extract saltpetre themselves), that is, about 1.8 million pounds of saltpetre can be extracted ...


    This figure, Marin felt a little startled. After all, this cost is really not high. After all, those cities are half-sold and half-sent to Marin.


    They were scared by Marin''s "hygiene" doctrine and feared the spread of disease, so they did not ask Marin for a high price. If they weren''t able to extract soil nitrate, they wouldn''t even ask Marin for the wages of "environmental sanitation workers" who collect feces.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is not unpaid. For example, in the early stage, Marin needed to provide those cities with a batch of sealable "toilets" specially designed to transport feces. After all, this thing is too stinky to be shipped in bulk and can only be shipped with a sealed toilet.


    In addition, Marin also intends to pay his own money to build a batch of public toilets in these cities to facilitate the concentration of feces. Even, Marin intends to install cement public toilets, so as to prevent manure from penetrating underground through the soil.


    what? You said that citizens of this era will not obey the rules and honestly go to the toilet? It doesn''t matter, Marin has given a solution that those monarchs and princes like very much-fine!


    Whoever dares to do anything in the city will be fined! The reason is that Marin put forward "spreading the black death and other evil diseases", and it is justified!


    In fact, those monarchs and nobles don''t care if this is true. They only care-finally found an excuse to search for money from civilians! Therefore, don''t worry that they will be under strict supervision. For that fine, these people will stare at the people like crazy dogs. It is conceivable that after doing so, it will be difficult to see that kind of bad scene everywhere in German cities in the future.


    And Marin can also take advantage of the opportunity to collect enough saltpetre raw materials, annual output of one or two million pounds of saltpetre is not a problem. Even the scraps from the extraction of saltpeter can be used as inferior fertilizers (saltpetre is the main component of fertilizers. After saltpetre is extracted, the remaining manure fertility will be greatly reduced) ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1778： Barrel factory

    Can get at least hundreds of thousands of pounds every day, and can extract one or two pounds of saltpeter, what a bright future? But Marin wouldn''t say it, but pretend to be bitter, and cry to everyone.


    "Alas, Your Majesty the Emperor, my business is not making money at all!"


    Maximilian I was not so easy to fool, so he asked:


    "Why are you so actively engaged in this without making money? Don''t coax me ..."


    At this time, many monarchs and big nobles on the side also raised their ears, want to hear how Marin explained ...


    Marin naturally had a way to deal with it. He pretended to cough awkwardly and then explained:


    "His Majesty the Emperor is really wise and sees the problem at a glance ..."


    "Why, very profitable?" Maximilian I was interested. For the poor emperor, there is nothing more attractive to him than making money.


    Marin shook his head and explained:


    "Not for making money, but for another important material." After he finished, he gave the emperor a "you know" look.


    "You mean ... peter?" The emperor really guessed the "answer" according to Marin''s idea. Of course, that answer is not wrong.


    Marin quickly coughed and motioned to the emperor "You talk too much" ...


    But many nobles present heard that, being smart, immediately showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. If you do n��t understand it, ask your colleagues who are suddenly enlightened.


    Elector of Saxony Frederick III explained to his colleagues:


    "Marin means that he collected so much feces, not for profit, but to collect enough saltpetre ..."


    "Why is this?" Anthony Duke of Lorraine asked puzzlingly.


    Frederick III continued to explain:


    "You may not know, I heard that Marin could have purchased hundreds of thousands of pounds of saltpetre from India every year (220,000 pounds equivalent to 100 tons). But later Spain and Portugal jointly divided most of the Indian saltpetre, only for Marin left a small share. "


    "But everyone knows that Marin ��s army in the North Sea country has a high proportion of muskets and guns and consumes a lot. It is definitely not enough. Therefore, I guess that Marin ��s army should be very short of saltpeter, so it is not costly. Buy so much feces to extract enough saltpetre ... "


    "It turns out so ..."


    "Sir Frederick is really as bright as a torch ..."


    The nobles who ate melon were immediately clear, but in fact, this is what Marin wanted them to know.


    In fact, after the development of Chilean saltpeter and the beginning of the purchase of saltpeter from the Ming Dynasty, Marin was not short of saltpeter. However, Chile''s saltpetre mines need to be hidden so as not to be united for competition.


    Moreover, the cost of water transportation is not high, and you can get a lot of nitrogen fertilizer and saltpeter, why not do it?


    In addition, this can also create an illusion to other countries-Oops, Beihai is now short of saltpeter, so those guns are not a decoration? So, do we vote?


    But they didn''t know that Marin wanted to make the outside world misunderstand his lack of saltpeter. Otherwise, other countries are frightened by his military strength and dare not take the initiative to provoke them. How can he stand on a reasonable side and annex other countries?


    This is Marin''s insignificant strategy��showing weakness to others and attracting others to provoke him. Then, they swallowed the territory of the provocateurs "righteously and eloquently".


    There is no way. In these years, Germany is prone to group battering. If you want to annex someone, you risk being beaten by groups. Unless, you stand on a reasonable side, so that people can not find a reason to beat you ...


    Of course, the following religious war need not be so troublesome. As long as you stand on the "orthodox" side of the Holy See, you can engage in those "rebellions" and annex them.


    ����


    While negotiating the purchase of "saltstone raw material" (dung), Marin also discussed transportation with many "customers". For example, the transportation container has become a very important issue ...


    Marin painted on the spot, "designed" an oak toilet that resembled an oil barrel, used to ship "goods". In view of the amount of at least hundreds of thousands of pounds per day, Marin proposed that Party A Blackwater Company will provide Party B who provide "saltstone raw materials" with 10,000 oak toilets ...


    For some ulterior purpose, Marin gave the orders for the 10,000 oak toilets to the Netherlands and France ...


    Need to give orders to the Netherlands Needless to say, it must be to support the Emperor Poor. Thousands of oak toilets also have a lot of profits. Moreover, Marin guarantees that there will be follow-up.


    The order for thousands of oak toilets in France, on the surface, is to please this "first power in Western Europe", in fact ...


    The reason is very simple-Marin consumes the shipbuilding potential of the Netherlands and France ...


    Before, Marin sent people to the Netherlands to build a furniture factory, consuming oak resources in the Netherlands and reducing the shipbuilding potential of the Netherlands. At the same time, John Lafite was sent to France to promote oak barrels and wine, also to consume French oak resources and reduce its shipbuilding potential.


    But those were not enough, Marin later realized that oak barrels are not only used for wine, but also used for other things. Such as flour, sugar, table salt ... even feces-such as toilets ...


    Moreover, the demand for these wooden barrels for daily supplies can be much greater than in the furniture and wine industries.


    It should be noted that in this era, Europeans used to use barrels for stuff. Not only bulk wine such as wine, salt, grain, and sugar can be used in oak barrels, but also used to hold salted fish, bacon, ash, whale oil, resin, and mineral sand.


    Only those products that can be bundled and stacked without risk of leakage are shipped in wooden boxes and bags. For example, wool and fur ...


    For trade, bulk materials such as grain and salt are very dependent on barrel transportation. Even in this era, Europe did not measure food by weight, but by volume. Inferior, both quart and bushel are used to measure food. Because, people ship materials and often use barrels to measure directly, and are too lazy to weigh.


    Of course, that is a bulk transaction, and the retail of scattered commodities, such as grain retail, is often measured in pounds. After all, ordinary people buy less and don''t need to weigh containers as much. However, some wealthy households with better economic conditions also use volume to measure food when they buy food. When buying grain in bushels, they use containers to measure the volume.


    In fact, even the Eastern China of the same era, it is customary to use containers to measure food. For example, use a bucket to measure rice. Rice shops sell food, often for a few dollars. Of course, there are also called by the catty. But in ancient China, food was cheap, and even ordinary people could buy rice under conditions.


    In Europe during the same period, because the price of food was too expensive, the bottom-level people survived a day, and the wages were only enough to buy two or three pounds of food, which is not comparable to that of China in the same period.


    However, the transportation of bulk goods in the West still relies heavily on wooden barrels. Even if ordinary people don''t use that much, many merchants still use a lot of wooden barrels for transportation. Therefore, the barrel business is a big business.


    This time, when Marin ordered thousands of oak toilets from the Netherlands and France, he had long been eyeing the barrel industry in two countries (regions).


    In ancient Europe, after all, wooden barrels were very versatile. Marin planned to invest heavily in the establishment of barrel factories in these two countries and regions, specifically harvesting local oak for the manufacture of oak barrels in large quantities. Moreover, staring at the tall old oak tree suitable for keel to start. As long as they are willing to give money, there is no old oak tree that cannot be cut ...


    Her Majesty the Emperor and the French envoy did not know that Marin purchased oak toilets from the two countries (regions) as a good behavior. Any idea that Marin is digging the foundation of their sailing ...


    "Your Majesty, I will definitely send someone to invest in the Netherlands, and build a few more barrel factories to produce oak barrels. At that time, the barrel factory will actively pay taxes to the government!" Marin solemnly told Maxim Lean I said.


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Okay, okay!" Maximilian I was also very happy to hear it. Although most of the Dutch tax was squandered by his uneasy son. However, it was still possible to provide some support for the hegemony of the Habsburg family. Marin has this heart, and he is also pleased. Although for Marin at the same time please France. But he also knows that this is the way of survival for a small country-to meet every source ...


    Turned his head, and Marin clashed with French envoy Dolby, saying:


    "Baron Dolby, please believe that the United States of America and the Grand Duchy of the North Sea are very happy to establish a good relationship with the powerful Kingdom of France. These thousands of wooden barrels are just the beginning. At that time, after these barrel factories sell wooden barrels to create value, they will actively pay taxes to the French royal family ... "Marin looks very friendly and looks like a friend.


    The French envoy Dolby was also very useful. He said "France''s powerful is really useful", and then reserved:


    "For the goodwill of His Majesty Marin, I will convey it to His Majesty Francois, and wish the friendship between the two countries forever!"


    It''s just that he didn''t know that Marin had been cruel, and he planned to establish a number of oak barrel factories with large output in France. God knows how many old French oak trees will be affected ...


    By the end, the French were still very happy. Because these barrel factories did pay a lot of taxes to the French finance ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1779： Deliberate

    The French did not know that the reason why Marin had the confidence to start a large-scale barrel factory in France, in addition to the intention to consume French oak resources, there is also that Marin has enough confidence to open a barrel factory in France!


    Why? Because the Beihai Mint can cast fake French Dnier small silver coins on a large scale! Marin''s silver-free "French Dni��re small silver coin" cast with nickel, copper, lead and other metals is very low in cost.


    Thanks to the laterite nickel mine in Cuba, Marin can obtain nickel metal ingots that are much cheaper to mine and smelt than copper. The use of nickel and copper, as well as the use of lead for balanced density, are not high in value, and the overall cost is lower than that of pure copper.


    That is to say, the nickel-nickel-copper "French Dnier silver coin" cast by Marin may cost no more than one tenth of the Dnier silver coin cast by France, or even lower.


    However, Marin made the "Dernier Silver Coin" minted by the Beihai Mint almost to the point of being fake, so that the French could not distinguish between true and false. Even, because it is a machine mint, the quality is much better than the manual mint of the official French mint. This is the reason why Marin deliberately used inferior molds. If the water is not deliberately released, the mint is estimated to be very beautiful, hanging French genuine Denier silver coins.


    That is to say, Marin wants to spend money to build a barrel factory in France and purchase wood. The cost is very low, just let the North Sea Mint cast more fake French Dnier small silver coins.


    So far, Marin has ordered the casting of tens of millions of fake nickel-nickel-copper-made ��French Dni��re small silver coins�� with a total value of millions of gold coins. The casting cost is not even one tenth of France.


    That is to say, Marin casting this bad currency recognized by the French market can earn more than 90% of the huge profits! If the production capacity cannot keep up, and the supply of nickel metal ingots is limited, Marin wants to cast more nickel "nickel silver" "Dnier small silver coins". At the very least, it is necessary to complete the small goal set at the beginning-to mint one hundred million French fake silver coins!


    Think about it, assuming that the average daily wage in the German area is 2 Finney, which is equivalent to 100 yuan in later generations. The small silver coin of French Dnier is estimated to be discounted because of its low silver content, but it also has a value of about 25 yuan. And casting 100 million fake "Dernier Silver Coins" is equivalent to casting nearly 200 billion worth of currency!


    Using this money to purchase wood-made oak barrels in France, not only is the cost low, but it can also be sold to make money, which not only suppresses the shipbuilding potential of France, but also makes a lot of profits.


    ����


    As for the establishment of a barrel factory in the Netherlands, the harvest of local oak resources is not very profitable. Because, without the huge profits of counterfeit coins, the profitability of the barrel factory is very limited.


    However, because the furniture factory has been established in Amsterdam and other places, Marin''s spies have long discovered that there are not many oak resources in the Netherlands!


    Is different from France, which is rich in land and resources. The Netherlands is already small and densely populated. Therefore, in the Netherlands, like the Central Plains in China, trees have been cut down a lot. Although it is not as exaggerated as it is difficult to find trees in the Central Plains, the area of ??domestic forests is far from comparable to that of France.


    Therefore, Marin does not need to invest too much, it can fully consume the local oak resources and combat the Dutch shipbuilding potential ...


    Moreover, Marlin clearly remembered that the oak and pine wood used for shipbuilding in the Netherlands during the ��sea coachman�� period were not domestic, but wood harvested mainly from forests in southern Norway and southern Sweden.


    Originally, there is no decent shipping industry in the Netherlands, and few commercial ships. At the earliest, the Dutch region mainly relied on the wool textile industry in the Flemish region. Later, in the middle and late 16th century, the Dutch nautical industry was able to develop for many reasons.


    For example, England''s suppression of the Dutch wool industry! Because the United Kingdom strictly restricts the export of British wool to the Flemish region, forcing the decline of the wool industry in the Netherlands, local capital has to shift its investment direction. The highly profitable sea trade has become an important choice for the Dutch.


    Of course, this cannot be supported by external conditions ...


    First, around 1500, the Portuguese chose Antwerp in the Netherlands as the wholesale center of the North Sea region of Indian spices, which greatly stimulated Antwerp''s economic development. At the same time, it also promotes the development of the local shipping industry. After all, the transportation of spices is also a good business!


    Not only that, the Hanseatic League, which had dominated the maritime trade in the North Sea and the Baltic Sea, also died on its own.


    At the same time, the British also turned their face with the Hanseatic League, depriving the Hansa merchants of their privileges and competing with them ...


    In this way, in the military conflict with Denmark and the trade conflict with England, the former North Sea Hanseatic Union gradually declined in the 16th century. Of course, Denmark, which is fighting against the Hanseatic League, did not benefit, and the result of the two confrontations was to decline at the same time. And this happened to be cheaper for the Netherlands, which was just beginning to develop maritime trade.


    Or, the important trade routes of the North Sea and Baltic Sea areas that the Dutch later controlled were taken from the decline of the Hanseatic League.


    Of course, there was also the reason that the herring resources of the 16th century were transferred from the Baltic region to the Netherlands near the North Sea region. In short, there are many reasons for the rise of the Dutch nautical industry, full of chance.


    ����


    In other words, it was not the Dutch who wanted to dominate the ocean from the beginning. It was because the opponents of the Dutch had killed themselves one after another, and finally the Dutch were cheaper.


    If we talk about the shipbuilding potential itself, the oak resources alone will make the Dutch unqualified!


    Not to mention oak, other wood resources are also scarce. As a result of the scarcity of wood, not only is shipbuilding restricted, but even cooking salt is also restricted.


    Just like when Marin had just crossed the border ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Netherlands is obviously close to the sea, but because there is not enough firewood to develop the salt industry, it can only choose to import salt from England across the sea. Alternatively, import the mineral salt of L��neburg from the German region.


    Due to the lack of firewood as fuel, the Dutch even have a tradition of eating herring raw. Even in the 21st century, the Dutch have a brutal way of eating a whole mouth of herring after removing the head and bones, which is much more fierce than the Japanese eating sashimi.


    And this is also related to the lack of firewood fuel in the Netherlands. Who can eat cooked, who wants to eat raw? Or swallow it whole ...


    No way, the price of firewood is higher in the lowland areas, and the fishermen at the seaside are very poor and cannot afford too much firewood. Therefore, sometimes I was hungry, and I directly scraped off the internal organs with a Dutch fish-cutting knife that was blown to heaven by future generations, and after removing the head and bones, I swallowed the whole fish raw, very fierce.


    Therefore, Marin wants to restrict the development of the shipbuilding industry in the Netherlands, but the difficulty is much smaller than in France. Because there are really not many local forest resources!


    Also note that the Dutch import timber from Norway and southern Sweden under Danish control to build ships. This is not difficult. Marin only needs to suppress any shipyards that appear in the Netherlands in a timely manner. In addition, those local shipowners must be suppressed. In particular, the merchant ships of the Dutch cannot be allowed to open routes between Norway and Sweden, lest they get the source of timber for shipbuilding ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1780： untitled

    Chapter 1780: Cement Board Road


    The lack of firewood fuel also led to a new situation-Marin''s honeycomb coal sold very well in the Netherlands. After all, honeycomb coal is convenient and inexpensive. As it happens, firewood is more expensive in the Netherlands, so it is better to buy Marin''s honeycomb coal.


    But there was also a situation that made Marin cry and laugh-some clever Dutch fishermen actually used the honeycomb stove and honeycomb coal bought from Marin to cook their own salt on the beach. Then, use the boiled salt to pickle the salted fish ...


    Not to mention, this trick is really good! Honeycomb coal stove is relatively high efficiency and low cost. Although the pan used for the honeycomb stove is not large, there is little salt cooked. However, the cost of holding it is much cheaper than buying salt! Even, the cost is less than one-third of the market price.


    Therefore, Marin now finds that in the coastal areas of the Netherlands, salt can no longer be sold. After the clever fishermen on the seashore bought the roads and honeycomb coal, and boiled the salt in their own homes, the whole family could be moisturized.


    In desperation, Marin had to control the sales of cellular coal in the coastal areas of the Netherlands in order to suppress the local private salt cooking industry. However, the business was ultimately affected. Controlling the sale of honeycomb coal is not without results, at least, limiting the wave of local fishermen selling low-priced salt to the inland.


    Originally, there was sufficient supply of honeycomb coal, and many Dutch coastal fishermen simply did not go out to fish, and directly used the honeycomb stove to cook salt at home every day. Then, at a price lower than the salt price on the market, secretly selling private salt to inland areas, affecting the sale of Marin salt.


    Marin is also decisive. In addition to the limited supply of briquette, he also brought the prince Philip of the Netherlands to the chariot. He divided the profit of selling salt in the Netherlands to Prince Philip and made him the general agent of selling salt in the Netherlands.


    With the stimulus of profits, Prince Philip, who had no reason to do so, directly used his power to directly prohibit the sale of private salt. Once discovered, the whole family copied it, and the method was very harsh!


    With this greedy guy as a thug, the salt business in the Netherlands quickly stabilized. However, those coastal fishermen secretly boiled their own salt, and then marinated the fish they caught, it would be impossible to control. As long as people do n��t sell salt, they cannot be held guilty. After all, this is not the unreasonable Manchu dynasty, the nobles want to find fault, but also find a decent reason. As long as the fishermen do not sell salt to outsiders, Prince Philip can do nothing about them.


    ...


    In fact, although Prince Philip was weak and indifferent, his mind was still very clever, and he was very talented in finding money.


    For example, after communicating with him, Marin suggested that he use the name of "safety and health" to crack down on the sale of private salt. The goods did exactly the same, and they did a great job. Since then, he has introduced a "license system" for salt trading in the Netherlands. However, no permits were issued. Because of the salt trade in the Netherlands, he served as Malin ��s general agent and monopolized the local salt trade, allowing only a few powerful aristocrats from the Netherlands to blend in. Then, a group of unconscionable nobles gathered around to discuss how to search the people ...


    As for the promotion of **** collection and centralized treatment in cities in the Netherlands, Prince Philip also actively participated. Without him, the fine for urinating and defecating everywhere is also the interest that this greedy and insignificant prince has always pursued.


    As for the treatment of the collected manure, all those who rely on the seaside and cities with rivers leading to the sea, the manure is finally packaged to Marin''s Blackwater Company. Those with inconvenient traffic are buried directly outside the city, just like garbage disposal in later generations.


    However, thanks to the good relationship with the Habsburg family, Marin still got the priority of cooperation in the manure disposal of these Dutch cities.


    For large coastal cities such as Ghent, Bruges, Amsterdam and Antwerp, manure from these cities is naturally transported out of the sea and sold to Marin for storage and production.


    Prince Philip was too lazy to accumulate and manufacture soil nitrate, and directly entrusted to Marin. However, he also made a request to buy saltpetre from Marin, and Marin naturally agreed.


    For those cities in the Netherlands that do not rely on the sea and the river, Marin has no solution but proposes a solution-he intends to help build roads and help build roads to the sea and rivers connecting the sea. Then, in the future After the transportation is convenient, Marin can still get the right to collect feces in the Netherlands. After all, the population of the Netherlands is millions, and the proportion of urban population is relatively high. If you win the contract here, the benefits are still many.


    And to help the Netherlands build roads, Marin began to consider directly helping to build cement roads. However, when Marin helped the Habsburgs to build fortifications in the Swiss region, they claimed that it was very rare. I''ll go to help repair the cement road later, and tell the other party "I lied to you" without making it clear?


    Therefore, it is not possible to help cement roads in the Netherlands. However, it is possible to help repair a cement road ...


    What is "cement road"? In fact, the cement is first cast into a rectangular cement board similar to stone. Then, it was transported to the Netherlands area to be used to pave the road.


    After pouring cement into cement slab, it is similar to stone slab, and the paved road is also similar to stone slab road. However, the cost of cement board can be much lower than that of stone board. After all, grinding irregular stones into rectangular slabs is very labor-intensive.


    It is very simple to cast cement into a rectangular cement board, as long as the cement is mixed with sand and stone, and then poured into a mold, and then compacted, and after drying, it becomes a cement board.


    This kind of material is used to pave the road, and the effect obtained is no less than that of the stone road. After all, this year, there are no more than a dozen tons of trucks exposed to the surface, and it will not expose the slightly insufficient strength of the cement board. Carriage or something, with a maximum load of a few tons, will not crush the cement road.


    In fact, the standard Roman avenue is made of rectangular stones mixed with gravel. This kind of road, as long as the drainage design is done on both sides, can fully withstand all kinds of complex weather such as wind, rain and snow. Its role is similar to that of the flagstone road.


    The flagstone road was the highest road in ancient times. Generally, only the inside of a big city and important military and postal roads would lay such a high-grade road.


    It should be said that whether in ancient Rome or in ancient China, the flagstone road is probably the highest grade road. The important roads in those big cities are basically stone roads, and the worst is also the stone road. Because only this kind of road is not afraid of muddy rainy days.


    But the cost of flagstone roads is too high, so unless some big cities and many small towns, the streets are mainly stone roads. After all, it''s easy to find crushed stones, and grinding the stones into slabs is too expensive. Unless, using the power of the empire level, can only be extravagant enough to paved the road with slate.


    The roads paved with stone slabs are often the most important official avenues of the empire, and they are also important arterial roads of great military value. For example, the standard main road in the Roman Boulevard is often paved with stone slabs and at any time.


    But Europe in the Middle Ages was much poorer than the Roman Empire, and it was hard to paved stone roads. Therefore, the roads in many cities are mostly paved with gravel or cobblestones found everywhere. The effect is worse than the stone road, but it is much stronger than the general road. The most important thing is that the cost of stone road and cobblestone road is low ...


    You need to know that if you cut the stone out of the mountains and send out the stonemason to grind it into a flat slab suitable for paving, and then transport it to the construction area, the ghost knows how much it costs. Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, the general countries are not very willing to repair stone roads.


    But the cement slab road that Marin worked on, on the premise that there is no damage by heavy trucks, the effect is completely comparable to the stone slab road. However, the cost is not only several times lower? After all, pouring cement into square cement slabs is more difficult than grinding stones into square slabs.


    Marin intends to help the Netherlands build several cement slab roads to show the advantages of cement slab roads to European countries. Then, sell the cement board to other countries. Selling at a price lower than the flagstone will surely attract a lot of big business. After all, in this backward era, the demand for roads is very huge ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, everyone in the later generations of China knows that "if you want to get rich, build the road first". Ancient people were not so smart, but they could understand this.


    I really don''t understand, Marin can also take advantage of the opportunity to help build roads in the Netherlands, and show countries the advantages of roads built with cement slabs. When the time comes, are you afraid of no orders?


    Moreover, selling cement boards, Marin is not worried about leaks. Others don''t understand the principle of cement. When the time comes, Marin said it is a special kind of stone. At that time, the asking price will be lower than that of ordinary slate.


    In fact, the junior high school in later generations Marin, the campus is covered with square cement board. This kind of pavement, although there is no complete cement pavement leveling, the vehicle is not so smooth on it. However, it is much stronger than the road of this era.


    Moreover, the construction of cement board road is very simple. As long as the square cement slabs are poured in the production base, and then transported directly to the construction site where the foundation has been laid and pressed, it will be laid directly, which is more convenient than repairing the cement road. After all, the construction of cement roads will not be completed until the road surface is dry, and it will take many days to pass. Unless, it is the kind of special cement that is used to repair roads and fast dry hard. Otherwise, ordinary Portland cement will take many days to pass.


    The cement board road is relatively simple. After paving the cement board, you can walk with it for a day or two, which is very convenient. Marin feels that if he does a good job, he can get huge profits by selling cement slabs used for paving roads in the future ...

 Chapter 1781： Hollow steel drum wheel

    In fact, the so-called cement board road is also very popular in later generations, and many squares have also used this kind of pavement. Of course, that is a low-end square. High-end squares are either laid with marble slabs. Or, use tiles. Only those with a small investment budget will use cement slabs to lay the pavement.


    Because the strength of cement board is not high, unless it is reinforced concrete cement board. Ordinary cement board is not as strong as stone board. Moreover, the appearance is also poor. After all, what does the cement look like? Everyone knows that it is gray, and it looks like it is not of grade.


    Therefore, many pedestrian street squares lay tiles directly on the pavement, which looks very dazzling. But to be honest, the ceramic tiles are so thin that they are not as strong as cement boards. Encountered heavy trucks, surely finished. Only the pedestrian plaza will lay this thing.


    The appearance of cement board is much worse than ceramic tile. But the practicality is stronger. At least, bear the carriage, whatever, even if it is a carriage.


    In addition, it is convenient to repair and replace the road surface paved with cement board. Which cement board is crushed, pry it up and replace it with a new one ...


    Because it is too convenient when paving roads, Marin has now abandoned the original plan to promote cement roads and instead promoted cement board roads. Especially the streets in the city, the laying of cement slabs is quick and convenient, and the effect is also very good. At least, not worse than the previous stone road and cobblestone road.


    But the most important point is that Marin can sell cement board to other countries!


    Before, Marin had been unwilling to help other countries build cement roads. Because of the special nature of cement, when it is used and mixed, it will definitely arouse strong interest in other countries, and it is easy to attract thieves.


    But selling cement slabs is different. Cement slab Marin can lie that it is a kind of inferior slate. The price can be a bit lower than the authentic slate, and even half the price is very profitable.


    That is to say, from now on, Beihai will have a new exportable product-pavement cement board!


    This kind of square cement slab, which is almost as thick as a brick but has a side length of 24 cm, is very convenient for paving. As long as the roadbed is tamped and the road surface is leveled, the wet clay (as a binder) can be directly laid on the roadbed.


    This is much simpler than getting a cement road. A construction worker can lay dozens of cement slabs in a moment, and a long road can be laid in a day. As long as the clay mud used as a binder is dry, the road surface can be put to use.


    As for the roadbed, the roadbed mixed with lime and sand, which was popular in the European Roman Empire, was used. This kind of roadbed water is not bad, and both Eastern and Western civilizations like to use it.


    Of course, the domestic cement board road in Beihai is definitely different from the foreign cement board road. The difference is in the adhesive ...


    Generally, clay mud is definitely used as the binder between cement boards. Usually there is no problem, but if the water soaks during the rainy season, the mud will definitely soften, resulting in some loosening of the road surface. As time goes on, there will be some problems with the pavement, which needs to be repaired.


    And the cement slab roads laid in Beihai, then use cement directly as a binder. Cement and cement slab bricks are the same substance, and after drying, they are not afraid of water. In this way, the quality of Beihai''s local cement slab road that uses cement as a binder for cement slab bricks must be better than that of foreign countries.


    But then again, even if mud is used as a binder abroad, the road surface quality is definitely much better than dirt road and stone road. Therefore, in the future, cement slabs will certainly not worry about sales.


    But first of all, Marin must make a model to show everyone the benefits. Only in this way will customers come to order cement bricks.


    In this way, helping the Netherlands lay cement roads in towns that do not depend on the sea and the river has become a top priority.


    It is just right. The engineering unit formed by Marin is currently idle because there is no war. Therefore, Marin intends to send engineering troops to the Netherlands to help build cement slab roads, which will serve as a demonstration.


    Of course, it is already early September, and the autumn harvest is coming soon. Marin plans to send engineering troops after the fall harvest to go to the Netherlands to help lay cement roads.


    At present, the total number of Beihai State Engineering Corps has reached a huge scale of 5,000. Their main task is to build bridges and build roads for the army. Of course, there are also important tasks responsible for building military fortresses.


    Every one of them has basically received the training of masons craftsmanship, also the training of bridge erecting craftsmanship, and also knows how to build bunkers. The laying of concrete slab roads is a very low-end job for the engineering soldiers. It is very simple and does not cause any problems.


    Moreover, in order to facilitate their work, Marin also helped them to "design" (plagiarize) out working protective gloves and iron hard hats (there is no high-strength plastic). In addition, there is a tilting tipping trolley for easy dumping of bricks. This trolley with tipping bucket can dump lime and sediment, which is of great help to the construction of the project. Unlike ordinary cars (including unicycles), it is inconvenient to dump and can only be unloaded manually, which is cumbersome and laborious.


    Uh ...


    In addition to these common construction equipment in later generations, Marin has also innovated in the roadbed compaction and rolling ...


    Everyone in the future knows that when building roads, a road roller is needed to laminate the roadbed. In order to achieve the purpose of compacting the road surface, the wheels of the roller are often steel rollers weighing several tons or even more than ten tons.


    However, in this era, it was difficult to make such heavy wheels. It''s not that it can''t be made, it''s made, it can''t be pulled. After all, even the strongest Sharma can pull up to 5 tons of cargo. Moreover, the result of the application of low resistance bearings.


    If you don''t use ball bearings to reduce resistance, it is estimated that Sharma can pull two or three tons of cargo.


    Similarly, if you want to pull a heavy roller for rollers, it is difficult for general animals to handle it. To achieve this, Marin used a method of pulling several cows together.


    But the biggest problem is not that the horse can pull multiple rollers, but the transportation of heavy rollers!


    If it is a few hundred pounds of stone dimple, the transportation is simple, just a few people can be carried on the carriage. This is the case with the current artillery in Europe. A three-pound gun weighs 300 pounds and can be easily carried on a carriage and transported over long distances.


    However, the rollers used for roller compaction weigh at least two tons, or even several tons. Otherwise, the effect of tamping the roadbed cannot be achieved.


    But the problem is that a few tons of rollers are actually easy to build, but it is difficult to transport to the construction site ...


    If it is a construction area near the sea and river, it can also use a boat to move pulleys and levers to transport a few tons of rollers to the construction area. But if it is in the inland area ... it will be difficult to transport in, especially in the mountainous area, it can''t be transported ...


    In these years, there is no heavy construction machinery, and it would be fatal to want to transport a few tons of rollers to areas with inconvenient traffic. Therefore, even the largest caliber infantry artillery made by the North Sea State generally has a maximum gross weight of one or two tons. This is still under the premise that Beihai has a caged ball bearing. If other countries, a ton of infantry artillery is difficult to transport ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What should I do? A few tons of gravity simply cannot meet the requirements of tamping the roadbed ...


    Finally, Marin found inspiration when Robert the bear boy kicked a glass bottle filled with half a bottle of water ...


    Yeah, empty bottles are not heavy, but they become much heavier when filled with water. If you use hollow steel barrels ...


    So, Marin designed a huge hollow steel barrel. The steel drum itself is less than one ton, but after being filled with water, the total weight reaches as much as 5 tons. It''s absolutely enough to use it for pressure!


    When transporting the rollers, as long as the hollow steel drums drain the water, they become empty drums weighing less than one ton. Coupled with ball bearings that use caged balls, it is very convenient to walk with a horse. Or, by setting a springboard slope, you can roll the hollow steel barrel onto the specially made wide-body carriage, which is very convenient.


    Then, the road construction industry in Beihai has been greatly developed. With this hollow steel drum roller, Beihai can easily transport this roller to all parts of the country, quickly and easily reach the construction site, lay the roadbed, and build a more durable road. Even building roads in the mountains is fine. Anyway, as long as it is not filled with water, although this hollow steel barrel is not light, it can still be loaded into a horse-drawn carriage into the mountains. After all, something with a total weight not exceeding 1 ton is completely within the carriage carrying capacity. It''s really not possible, you can change two or three horses to pull the cart together, and you can always transport the roller to the construction area ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1782： Colonial road construction

    As for helping the Netherlands build roads, it will expose the problem of hollow steel drum wheels, and Marin is never worried. Because the material for making hollow steel barrels is stainless steel ...


    After all, it is a water-filled thing, and there is no qualified waterproof paint this year. Therefore, ordinary steel cannot make steel drums filled with water. Even if it is made, it is easy to rust. After all, ordinary iron is afraid of water, and it is easy to rust when it is wet.


    In the absence of qualified waterproof paint, only hollow steel barrels made of stainless steel are not afraid of wind and rain, nor rust. After all, this is not an ordinary small iron bucket with a thin skin, which is not convenient for maintenance.


    In order to maintain the gravity and strength of the rolled foundation, the entire steel drum is cast, otherwise the strength is not enough. Only the sealing part adopts welding technology and riveting technology. After all, this year can not cast a whole hollow barrel, at most can only cast open metal copper, similar to the principle of casting guns.


    However, unlike the requirements of the cast gun, this hollow barrel does not require high wall strength. After all, it is only used for water pressure, and does not need to withstand the huge pressure of gunpowder blasting like artillery.


    Of course, other countries can also imitate. The way is, instead of steel, use corrosion-resistant copper, cast a hollow drum, and use it as a roller for rollers after filling with water ...


    But the question is, how expensive is copper? Who can be such a local tyrant? Marin, a real local tyrant, wouldn''t dare to do this ... after all, the wheel is a durable and common tool on the construction site, if it is made of valuable materials ... You will get the wheel made of gold on the construction site in the future


    As for the tin plating of empty barrels, how much tin water can be soaked in such a big iron barrel ...


    Moreover, the tinplate is afraid of damage, and once it wears out, it quickly rusts and damages. By the way, it is the most prone to wear on the construction site ...


    Therefore, in the construction of roads in Beihai, engineering equipment alone crushes all countries, making it impossible to compare with them. The emergence of hollow steel drum rollers has also made the road construction efficiency of Beihai State a big step.


    In addition, the American colonies actually need this kind of hollow steel drum wheel. Because Panama, Cuba and other places there have tropical rain forest climates, and the land is relatively humid and not solid enough. It must be repeatedly rolled with heavy rollers to ensure the reliability and durability of the roadbed. Otherwise, the rain forest climate, the rainy season will last for a while, the roadbed will be soaked and soft ...


    Marin ordered the casting of 100 stainless steel hollow steel drum wheels in one breath, and sent them to the humid tropical regions such as Cuba, Panama and Grenada. In the future, a batch will be made and sent to the newly developed island of Haiti.


    These hollow steel drum wheels, combined with materials such as limestone, sand and cement slabs, will allow tropical colonies with more rain to have more reliable roads.


    Of course, those main roads of great strategic significance still need to be laid with more durable cement roads. After all, if the cement slab road is used frequently in rainy days, it is easy to cause the cement slabs with some gaps to be loosened to be pressed away, affecting the use of the road.


    Therefore, Marin intends to divide domestic roads into two levels-national roads and ordinary roads. Among them, the national highway is a very frequently used trunk road, which can only be laid entirely with cement to ensure the quality of the road. Ordinary roads, including the streets inside the city, can be replaced with cement roads. Anyway, if you do n��t take the chariot frequently on rainy days, the concrete slab road is not so easy to break.


    ...


    In fact, as a traverser, Marin knew the importance of the road. Especially for colonization, the road is the core foundation of colonial rule. Only where the road can reach can it be truly controlled by the colonists. Otherwise, you can only choose local princes to cooperate as the British colonized India. Otherwise, local rule cannot be maintained.


    Lao Mei, too, relied on the Pacific Railway, where a large number of Chinese workers participated in the construction, extended its tentacles to the Pacific coast. Prior to this, the transportation of the eastern and western coasts of Lao America required a large circle around the Magellan Strait, the southernmost point of South America, before reaching the western California coast ...


    With the railroad, Lao Mei directly controlled the western region and quickly wiped out several western states that were captured from Mexico.


    Although Beihai has also begun to develop steam engine trains, there is a big problem in getting trains-railroad tracks require a lot of steel. And the steel production of the North Sea country, if you want to engage in railways, the cost ... a little unimaginable ... and, the steel production also can''t keep up with the need ...


    Of course, if you can control the coal mines in the Appalachian Mountains and the iron-rich mines in the Great Lakes region, and build a steel center in a place close to coal mines in Pittsburgh, where iron ore transportation is convenient, you can get enough steel to make rails .


    But first, you have to control the coal mines in the Appalachian Mountains and the iron-rich mines in the Great Lakes! Therefore, before building the railway, we must first build a avenue that leads to Pittsburgh and Michigan in the Great Lakes region, so that the Marin colonial army can reach and control it and along the road.


    In the beginning, Marin planned to lay a cement road to the Pittsburgh area and Michigan''s iron-rich mines. However, the construction of cement roads is difficult and the cycle is long. Building such a long cement road, God knows when it will be.


    You know, the distance between New York and Pittsburgh is 600 kilometers, and Detroit is thousands of kilometers. If you build concrete roads at a glance, God knows how many years it will take.


    The repair of cement slab road is different, as long as the hollow steel drum rollers and lime, sand and gravel ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the cement slabs are delivered to the construction area, the road can be laid quickly. Moreover, it is quick to put into use.


    Although the quality cannot keep up with the authentic cement road, it is barely enough. After all, my own cement board road, but using cement as a binder between cement boards, it is easy to stabilize the road surface.


    At that time, as long as the horse-drawn carriage and the carriage with heavy carriage can be quickly transported to the destination through the cement board road, the local resistance force can be quickly resolved.


    Moreover, the technical requirements for repairing cement slab roads are also low, and there is no need for professional engineering troops. Go directly to a group of bricklayers and train a group of young men with a little talent for wall-building. It doesn''t need much technology, as long as you can lay the square cement slabs neatly on the roadbed, and then apply some cement on the gap to bond it, it''s done. As long as it is fine weather, it can be put into use in almost a day or two.


    As for laying the foundation, that is not difficult. That is, while rolling the pavement with a hollow steel drum roller filled with water, while laying limestone and sandstone layer by layer, then pour some water and compact it ...


    As long as there is a foreman who knows how to do it, it does not require much skill. Just like the construction team of later generations, there are a few leaders who know how to do it, and the others are just big bosses who don''t need to read.


    Marin thought about it, and the absolutely powerful black man was quite suitable. After all, road building is a physical exercise. As long as you have the strength and the foreman for command and supervision, you can''t go wrong. Although the black people are a bit lazy, the generation of black slaves are relatively honest and obedient, and have great strength, which is more suitable for road construction than Indian prisoners of war.


    At that time, Marin planned to set up a tens of thousands of people-based road construction company, mainly strong and honest black people, to be responsible for the construction of colonial roads. Wherever the cement board road arrives, it is the place that Beihai can actually control ...

 Chapter 1783： On the Importance of Beating (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)

    Marin seems to think too much. Before building roads, you must ensure that these sites are under your control ...


    No, the news sent back from Haiti Island was stubbornly resisted in the colonization of Haiti Island!


    As early as last year, Marin sent Captain McCas, one of Columbus''s proud students, to lead a fleet of five 250-class armed merchant ships with a total of 500 colonists and a large number of construction materials, arrived in Haiti Island Spain Santo Domingo, the first colonial city abandoned in the Americas, was the capital of Dominica in later generations.


    After the 500 colonists arrived in Santo Domingo, they quickly rebuilt the coastal stone castle that was originally abandoned by the Spanish. The main body of the castle is relatively complete, but the wood and furniture in the castle have been removed by the locals.


    McCas had been here last time and knew what was missing here. Therefore, when we arrived, the new castle oak door, and all kinds of table and chair furniture, had long been shipped with the ship.


    After the colonial team arrived, it quickly repaired the Santo Domingo Castle, and also repaired the long bridge pier for docking ships.


    After repairing the castle, McCas did not pay attention to the indigenous people on the island, but sent 200 people to the nearby mountains to capture the animals that had been abandoned by the Spanish colonists. For example, those hundreds of horses, thousands of cattle, thousands of wild domestic pigs and hundreds of sheep ...


    In order to catch the fast running horses, McCas used even a set of poles. This is also taught by the two Mongolian doctors of Marin''s court doctors Mozhigen and Battle. Mongolian horses do not want to be in captivity like European horses, but grazing and free range.


    When the horses have grown to a certain degree, you can try to adjust and tame them. But the horses are free-range and run fast, how to catch them? This requires the nomadic artifact "horse pole".


    A skilled rider will ride on the back of a fast horse, cooperate with other herders, first drive the horse to the designated position, and then take advantage of the opportunity to panic after the horse is surrounded and set the rod The live rope on the sleeve covers the neck of the horse.


    Afterwards, the horses that have not been domesticated must be resisting the galloping. At this time, the trousers rode the horse while tightening while running. Until the quilted horse is tired, pull back and put on the reins, and then various training. In the future, this horse will not be able to run freely on the prairie as before, but will always be tethered for driving.


    Obviously, these wild Spanish horses are used to freely in the mountains and forests. They also need this Mongolian technique. Then, domesticate and adjust it so that it can be used by people.


    Of course, Marin is not a person who particularly loves horses. When tackling horses, Marin simply and rudely did not have to patiently tame the wild horses he caught. If you are obedient, you will be treated well. Disobedient, fight to death!


    In the previous life, although he did not like the woman Wu Zetian, Marin still admired her way of dressing horses. Wu Zetian once proposed the method of tame the martial horses of the Western Regions with iron whip, hammer and dagger. Whip it with a whip first, then hit the head with a hammer if you do n��t agree, and wipe your neck with a dagger if you do n��t agree ...


    This method is very tough and may be unsuitable for some animal protectors. However, Wu Zetian''s words make sense. "No matter how good Liangmao is, how can it be used if you can''t tame it?"


    Horses are only valuable to people. There is no value unless driven. This may be very unfair to horses, but this is a world dominated by people. If horses refuse to serve people, they can only be abandoned or even killed.


    Therefore, Marin will never let the knights venture to tame the horse. In his view, human life is the most precious, not a good horse. If the horse dared to throw people off the horse, it would be a beating of the whip until his body was bruised. The next time this happens, you will be beaten again. If this is the case every time, directly cut it in public and make it into horse meat. Of course, if Shenjun is special, keep it for breeding. If you do n��t have enough Shenjun, you still have a bad temper, and you will hit your temper once and hit it until you lose your temper.


    In fact, other animals, including humans, also apply this method. For example, if a child loses his temper, unless he is too young, the fight is over. Don''t coax it, otherwise it''s a bad temper to grow up. Moreover, the smaller the more effective.


    Many children in the later generations have grown up and crooked. In fact, it has a lot to do with the incorrect education methods when they were young. In particular, after the introduction of so-called "personality education" in the last century, many parents with little culture mistakenly believe that "personality" is disobedient. Seeing that his children were disobedient, he even thought that his baby had "personality" and "prosperity". Then, the child gradually crooked. When he was young, he could n��t see it. When he grew up, he became a complete person, with various brain disabilities, and thought that he was ... in fact, it was the baby who lacked beatings since childhood ...


    Marin had no children in his last life, but had two dogs. He found that dog feeding is an instinct. When eating, many dogs will not let their owners touch. But this is not absolute. For example, when Marin''s first dog eats, Marin will be bitten when he touches it. Then, when raising the second dog, Marin paid attention to training in this respect when the dog was not very old. For example, when a puppy eats it deliberately.


    At first, the puppy was very angry and wanted to bite. But Marin kicked it more fiercely than it, kicking the puppy to the ground ...


    In this way, after many such tentative trainings, the second dog finally got rid of the problem of not even the owner being a bird when eating. Of course, only for Marin.


    Later, when the dog was eating, Marin touched it from behind, and the dog would tighten his body. Then he carefully turned his head to look behind him. It was Marin, and he shook his tail and continued to go back to eat. If you are a stranger, just bite ...


    Even the instincts of dog feeding can be tuned well. It can be seen that there are some things where education is not difficult. For example, a child with a bad temper can also be educated. Of course, it is best to be a child. The younger you are, the more effective the beating ...


    Why do people in the last century seem to have less brain damage? Stick education is purely popular in the past. There was enough beating in childhood, and naturally there were not so many sick people. There is even a terrible saying that "hit a child on a rainy day, idle is idle". This shows how much beatings suffered by the seniors ...


    The turning point appeared in the "personal education" introduced in the 1990s and opposed to stick education. As a result, the children suffered less beatings when they were young, and more and more children with brain disabilities and waywards.


    Of course, many parents themselves have problems. Always on the grounds that "the child is still young and can be forgiven", he can''t do anything. But they didn''t know that the younger they were, the more useful they were. When I grow up, I can bear it, but it''s useless ... (Of course, you can''t do it in infancy ... If you can take notes, it means that you can be beaten. Because you can remember, you can only remember when you hit it , Know what can''t be done next time ...)


    ...


    However, there is a difference between humans and animals. Therefore, when training people, it is said to be severely beaten, but it can''t really hurt, but it must be as painful as possible, but not hurt. For example, when Ma Lin beat him up when he was a child, he likes to use a rope to pump. The thick hemp rope used to tie the cargo shouldn''t be too cool to pull up. There were bloodstains on the body just now ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It looked terrible, and it was very painful to fight, but it was not serious. Apply some medicine and jump around again. Like many Ming dynasty novels, the servants who are responsible for playing the board have good craftsmanship, and can play a "skin-opening flesh", looking at the miserable, but actually not serious board. At the same time, it can also play a terrible board that is not serious but has serious internal injuries ...


    To deal with children, it is natural to use serious looks, but it cannot be too serious. After all, children are very precious, and they can''t really be broken. But you ca n��t stop playing too late. I have been beaten a few times since I was young, and I''m used to the rules when I''m older. It''s too late to wait until you''re older. Perhaps, in the future, willfulness will be killed by others ...


    But for horses, you don''t have to be so polite. Pump hard directly. In addition to the excellent horse king-level good horses, the other horses dare to fight to death. Until he is killed, he will die if he is unwilling to serve others.


    This is Wu Zetian''s horse training, and it is also one of the few Wu Zetian''s things that Marin admires ...


    Whether it''s dressing horses or training people, Marin admires "nothing can''t be solved with a beating", if there is, he will be beaten again ...


    If it does n��t work every day ... For horse training, give up changing one ... For training ... Give birth to a second child ...

 Chapter 1784： Send reinforcements to Haiti

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    To be honest, Marin felt that there was an evil wind in China in the 1980s and 1990s. The content of the evil wind is "the moon in a foreign country is rounder than China", and "everything in a foreign country is better." The most ridiculous thing is that there are actually a group of duo, who are trying to find a way to certify Huaxia people as "inferior races".


    For example, in the national football, because the football is not well played, it is inferred that there is a mental disability, saying that the Huaxia people have no sports talent. But where have all the champions except football gone? Eaten by dogs?


    These are actually not important. The most important thing is that at that time, a group of brain-damaged educational ideas were introduced. The most typical is "personal education". This so-called "advanced educational concept" introduced from Laomei by a group of licking dogs has poisoned China for decades.


    Since the 1980s, it has begun to poison. Because of the lack of beatings, and even being encouraged to "personality", brain disabilities have been conceived since then. The post-80s are probably the first batch. Although they have been criticized, the impact is not too great. In the generation after 90, this kind of pitman''s educational thought broke out ...


    People started to complain, but after 00, everyone was too lazy to complain ...


    This is not the fault of the children, but the scourge of the so-called "advanced educational concept" brought by the group of licking dogs from Laomei. Newspapers and TVs are blowing every day, and everyone follows suit. Then, that''s it ...


    In fact, Hua Xia has been popular in stick education for thousands of years, but there is nothing bad about it. Moreover, ancient Chinese talents came out in great numbers and the culture was prosperous. Only technology, because of the grievances of Confucianism and Mohistism, has been suppressed by innocent people. Otherwise, if it weren''t for this problem, wouldn''t the world''s technology allow other countries to jump?


    The thing is so wonderful, when Mo Zi founded the Mo School, because he couldn''t get used to some Confucian imaginary things, he sprayed it. But the spray is cool, the crematorium of the younger generation ...


    Confucianism was recorded in a small book at that time. After the Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty respected Confucianism, the Confucian students raised their heads and immediately rubbed the Mo family **** the ground. Later, they even listed the craftsmen as inferiors ...


    You should know that in the Great Qin Empire, the Mohist artisans were very important. After the Confucianism turned over, because of the Mozu''s mouth guns at that time, it directly denounced the craftsman''s affairs as "singular skills" and denied its social value. Then, the Mo School gradually disappeared ...


    So, this matter is purely Mo''s "spraying people for a while, full cremation." This is secondary, and the most important thing is that it has affected the development of Huaxia Technology!


    Say Mo Zi, you are a big engineer, mixing Mao''s politics? Isn''t it safe to engage in scientific research? If you want to spray people, as a result, the entire Huaxia engineer is affected and reduced to inferior people ...


    Then there is, the foreigner is more advanced in technology than Huaxia, and turned around to hang Huaxia. In this fight, people''s knee bones were completely lost, and even the wonderful theory of "not racial" could be rectified ...


    ...


    In fact, in the 16th century, the Ming dynasty had the best physical fitness in the world. Its average height is even higher than that of Europe.


    Even, the people of the Ming Dynasty in this era were more white than Europeans, and their skin was fairer ...


    Of course, this is not to say that Europeans in this era are black. Rather, Europeans in this era were not used to taking baths, and they looked black and dirty. The Ming Dynasty people often bathed in large wooden barrels, and Ximen Aqing had peeked at the Panjia Alian bath (the author is a Ming Dynasty scholar) ... because of the diligent bathing, the Ming Dynasty people certainly looked white. But in fact, European talents are white ...


    Under the management of Marin, the Beihai State promoted hot bathing, and there was a scene of white and beautiful women all over the country. Moreover, Marin also promotes sun hats throughout the North Sea.


    Specifically, it is popular for men to wear the straw hats worn by cowboys of later generations in order to block the sun and prevent their faces from getting too tanned.


    The same is true for women, with wide brimmed hats. However, the material is made of cloth, and there are various colors, but also embroidered, it looks very beautiful.


    Of course, this is only the ladies of the rich family who will bring such a wide-brimmed sun visor. The styles of these hats, some like those worn by ladies in the 19th century, were also "designed" (plagiarized) by Marin. As for ordinary working women, they actually wear hats similar to men''s cowboy straw hats. At most, the brim is wider and can block sunlight and avoid tanning.


    The final result is-the women of Beihai are all more white and more beautiful.


    This year is not like the aesthetics of later generations in Europe and America, it will not feel tanned and beautiful, but like Huaxia, it is also beautiful with white. If anyone looks dark, they will be contemptuously called "Moors", all kinds of contempt.


    In fact, later generations of Marin also find it quite funny. For example, some global "Baimei" and "Baishuai" rankings actually have black people. For example, on the list of Lao Mei''s top 100, there is actually a giant stone Johnson ...


    Marin feels nonsense, where is Johnson? Only the muscles are bigger ... the dark faces of the old black men can''t see the details, how can they be handsome? Even before Marin passed through, I have only heard of whitening, and have never heard of tanning ... In fact, tanning is easy, just apply some coal to your face ... Marin does not discriminate, but He felt that white was beautiful in his whole life. Even if he is not used to the small fresh meat that has no acting skills or works in later generations, he has to admit that they are really handsome. As for the handsome black guy ... Well, Lao Mei will choose it. After all, there are more black people and more votes. They must vote for their own ...


    ...


    Malin floats together, it happens to be the Mid-Autumn Festival in 1515. Marin ate moon cakes made by the master chefs imported from Daming, and imagined ...


    But after watching the moon and eating moon cakes, Marin remembered it-it seemed that he had forgotten to send reinforcements to Haiti ...


    What happened to Haiti? It turned out that McCas clashed with the locals when he sent people to catch cattle.


    Originally, when McCas sent people to round up the fast running horses and the cows with their horns that looked fierce, the local indigenous people had no opinion. Anyway, that is not the target of their hunting.


    The locals who rounded up the wild boars had no objection, nor did they dare to provoke the wild boars. But when the sheep were rounded up, the locals stopped doing it ...


    Although the local Taino people also have agriculture, they also have fishing and hunting activities. They have long regarded the goats abandoned by the Spaniards as their prey resources. How can they tolerate McCarthys rounding up? So, there was a conflict between the two parties ...


    At the beginning of the conflict, naturally the colonial army prevailed. After all, the weaponry of both parties is not at the same level. The 200 expatriate troops of the Colonial Army easily defeated eight or nine hundred indigenous people in several nearby villages.


    However, this also angered the locals. Under the leadership of a local indigenous leader called Carlos, dozens of local villages united and dispatched more than 3,000 soldiers to attack the siege team, causing the siege team to lose more than 40 people.


    Then, the remaining members of the siege team fled into the Santo Domingo Castle to resist the siege of the locals.


    Although he succeeded in repelling the enemy''s siege, McCas''s group dared not leave the castle. After all, there are many people ...


    This local leader, Carlos, was originally a young man who served the Spanish during the Spanish colonization of Haiti in 1492. Because of his cleverness, he was named Carlos by the Spanish priest and learned Spanish and many skills of the colonists.


    For example, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This person will make bows and arrows. Of course, the Indians would have made bows and arrows, but the basics were made of low-powered earthen arrows. The craftsmen of Carlos and Santo Domingo have specialized in knowing how to make powerful European recurve bows.


    Therefore, in this conflict, 3,000 indigenous warriors of the enemy, 500 people actually used European-style recurve bows, causing huge casualties to the surrounding team. Otherwise, the indigenous warriors could not suppress the siege team by virtue of the earth bow and arrow with a range far less than the musket.


    Because of the appearance of this native named Carlos who served the Spanish colonists in Santo Domingo for several years, the colonists of McCas in Santo Domingo did not dare to go out for activities. At the same time, Marin was requested to support a group of troops and weapons for use in confrontation with local indigenous people. Among them, the most important thing is the armor that resists the indigenous bows and arrows ...


    Indigenous people have European-style recurve bows, so they cannot use ordinary wood chip armor to resist, and must use more advanced armor. In addition, more troops are needed to suppress the resistance of the locals and remove obstacles for the colonial area.


    "Do you fight in the tropical rainforest?" Marin thought for a while, and finally decided to send 500 soldiers proficient in jungle operations and allocate 500 sets of rhinoceros armor to fight the recurve bow of the indigenous ...

 Chapter 1785： Colonial plan readjustment

    If it were to be changed, Marin would not dare to send troops to the tropics casually, so as not to cause dissatisfaction and even non-combat reduction.


    However, since Kong Tai returned the betel nut from Daming, everything was different. Although chewing betel nut has the risk of oral cancer, it has to be overdose, in fact it is all right. Moreover, the soldiers sent to the colony did not stay for a lifetime, but were transferred back after a few years. Or, transfer to another place.


    Marin coveted Haiti, mainly because of the large population of Haiti. After all, there are millions of people, how much land can be planted ...


    In fact, Marin had such a plan-to capture a batch of Taino people from Haiti and send them to the New York colony to become serfs!


    The Tainois are not as fierce and relatively gentle as the Indians in the North American jungle. The accident was mainly due to an indigenous man named Carlos who had learned Spanish craftsmanship and military command. Without this person, the local aborigines would simply be scattered sand, and the climate would not be formed.


    Moreover, unlike the black slaves, these Taino people are not well adapted to the farming life. The Taino people on Haiti actually started to grow sweet potatoes and cassava. The sweet potatoes that Columbus brought back to Europe were obtained from the Taino people on the island of Haiti.


    In other words, these Taino people actually know how to grow land. Although the technology is average, as long as you teach it by hand, you can still farm normally.


    In addition, bringing these relatively gentle Tainos among the Indians to the New York colony would help the Taino to leave their familiar hometowns, and they would also be more restrained and not dare to mess up.


    Generally speaking, most of those who resisted colonization were indigenous. The foreign households, on the contrary, will hold a group with the colonists. Just as the Dutch colonized Indonesia in the early days, they relied heavily on Chinese immigrants in the early days. At the same time, Chinese immigrants were very loyal to the Dutch colonists and sold their lives to exploit the indigenous people.


    However, the Dutch later discovered that Chinese immigrants were too clever and their ability to gather wealth was too strong. Therefore, afterwards he became jealous and united the indigenous people to persecute the Chinese.


    Of course, the Taino people in Haiti are definitely not as smart as the Chinese. Therefore, Marin has no worries that they are mainly anti-guests. As long as these Taino people are full, and from time to time give some salted fish and other things to improve their lives, Marin feels that they are unlikely to resist.


    You know, the Spanish colonists were so cruel, they had colonized Haiti for decades, and they did not see how fierce the Tynos rebelled. And Marin is gentle, willing to feed, who can risk his life to rebel?


    To put it bluntly, Marin ��s plan is to transform the 1 million Taino people on Haiti into their own serfs |!


    This is one million people! Indigenous people have a short life span and a higher proportion of strong men, estimated to be over 300,000. Coupled with those middle-aged women, they are also excellent laborers!


    ...


    Previously, the reason why Marin did not deal with the Taino people on Haiti Island was because they worried that these Taino people would be infected by smallpox by Europeans and they would be unlucky as they were in history.


    In addition, the transmission rate of syphilis among the Taino people on the island is relatively high.


    "What should I do? It seems that the problem of syphilis cannot be solved in a moment ..."


    Marin suddenly discovered that if he wanted to control Haiti Island at once, it seemed that he needed too much troops. The 500 soldiers wearing rhinoceros armor sent this time can only guarantee to defeat Carlos'' rebels. But if you want to control the whole island, this person is far from enough ...


    At this time, Marin suddenly remembered a report I saw a few days ago ...


    ...


    From a pile of documents, Marin found the less important document-a group of 2,000 strong Mao Gongpao arrived ...


    These 2000 grandpas were prepared by Marin to check the syphilis infection of the women on Haiti Island. After all, to check for syphilis, you need to check the following. If you are a normal young man with good blood, you might not be able to resist something happening. At that time, a new syphilis patient may be born ...


    But this group of grandfathers who had been castrated by the Crimeans is different. They have no desire and no need. For checking whether the Taino women have syphilis, there will be no accident in the middle.


    According to the original plan, Marin planned to send a large army to conquer the entire island of Haiti. Then, control the people on the island, and then send these 2,000 Mao Gonggong to the island women to check the syphilis ...


    ...


    But now, Marin suddenly changed his mind ...


    What new idea does Marin have? Before, he planned to develop Haiti Island, but it was the 1 million people on Tu Island. But now, Marin suddenly figured it out-since it is the population, why do you want to develop Haiti Island? Would n��t it be enough to just catch it and send it to another colony?


    Moreover, it is easier to manage the local Taino people in other colonies. After all, when you leave your hometown, the average person will panic and become cautious. How dare you blast a spear?


    ...


    In addition, it is also very important that Marin has insufficient manpower to control the population of the island at once, and it is difficult to complete the inspection of syphilis carried on the island residents.


    However, if instead of plundering the population, all this is not a problem!


    First, to plunder the population, less manpower is needed. Even a few hundred people are enough. The big deal is to bring back the population of a village every time you go out. Although there are few hundreds of people, the number of times can be increased, and the number can be reduced.


    Moreover, it is very important that if there are only a few hundred people at a time, it is easy to check the syphilis carrying status, and the manpower is absolutely enough!


    Then, the healthy Taino who passed the inspection will be sent to New York and other colonies as serfs. And those who have not passed the inspection and have syphilis on their bodies ... are naturally sent to the desert island to give them the tools to hunt and let them die on their own ...


    Only by isolating these sources of syphilis from normal people will normal people be harmed. Moreover, those who are proven to be healthy will not be infected with syphilis after arriving in the new colonial area, and are very safe.


    In this way, the pressure of insufficient manpower to solve and check the problem of syphilis among the local people was solved perfectly. In addition, they can also take the opportunity to plant them with vaccinia to prevent them from being destroyed by smallpox in the future.


    Marin had already planned to get the Taino strong men and 100,000 women to the New York colony. If nothing else, first develop the later Pennsylvania area. The 200,000 young and strong men and women came to cut trees first. With so many young and strong laborers, the efficiency of cutting trees is definitely greatly improved. Then, develop the local farmland to www.novelhall.com to produce food and raise livestock.


    As for the original German immigrants, part of the Zhuang Ding will be drawn and organized into militiamen, who will be responsible for supervising these Tylenos and preventing them from running away.


    In this way, with the participation of 200,000 young men and women, at least 3 million mu of cultivated land can be developed, and many cattle and sheep can be raised. At that time, Marin should not have too many food supplies ...


    In addition, Marin also plans to immigrate tens of thousands of Taino to the Savannah colony, assist the colonial team there, and develop the Savannah colony.


    The Savannah colony is different from the New York colony. It has a subtropical climate, which can not only grow wheat and peanuts, but also grow cash crops such as cotton. Marin wants to promote cotton fabrics, as well as cotton coats and quilts in the future, and must expand cotton cultivation in the Savannah colony.


    So, it seems that the Savannah colony''s demand for Taino serfs is greater ...


    Marin thought about it and made adjustments again-first to provide Savannah with 20,000 young Taino men and women, giving priority to ensuring the development of the cotton plantation industry. As for the colony of New York, wait for a while ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1786： Maos arrangement

    That is to say, after adjustment, Marin has changed the original plan to directly develop Haiti Island, instead plundering people from Haiti Island and going to other developed colonies to become serfs.


    He was originally interested in the 1 million people of Haiti Island, not the rich local resources. Even if there are local gold resources, Marin is not very concerned.


    Moreover, Marin felt that if he really developed a large amount of gold resources from Haiti Island, it is estimated that he would give up on the island of Haiti and he would be crazy and depressed. After all, that''s where they voluntarily gave up.


    Therefore, in order not to stimulate the Spaniards, Marin did not intend to continue to develop Haiti. Anyway, the gold resources there are also not well-known, and the estimated gold content and reserves are not high, there is no need to force development.


    Of course, when sending an army to capture the population, Marin will also send professionals who know a little bit about gold mine search. If you accidentally encounter a gold mine, you ca n��t miss it?


    As for the 500 reinforcements sent to Haiti and 500 sets of rhinoceros armor, this plan is not planned to change, but will be implemented as usual. After all, the resistance of the indigenous Carlos is definitely going to be eliminated. Otherwise, the colonial plan cannot continue.


    In any case, Santo Domingo is a good springboard. The colonial army stands here and can send troops around to capture the population. Then, it conducts isolation observation in Santo Domingo, checks its health, and then sends it to the port ��s ship to be transported to where it is needed.


    In fact, in addition to the labor required for cotton cultivation in Savannah, Cuba ��s sugarcane plantation, sisal plantation and rubber plantation also require a large amount of labor.


    In order to maintain the development of the plantation in Cuba, Tara has repeatedly sent troops to sweep around, arresting many Cuban locals to work in the plantation.


    According to Tara ��s estimate, there are a total of two or three hundred thousand people on the Cuban island. At present, only 100,000 people within tens of thousands of square kilometers near Havana are conquered by Tara. Among them, all the strong men and women were sent to the plantation by Tara to work.


    The indigenous people on the island of Cuba are roughly divided into the Guanahadabei, the Sibone, the Taino, and some smaller indigenous Indian tribes.


    Among them, the Taino people here and the Taino people on Haiti Island are a family, originally migrated from Haiti Island, mainly in the eastern part of Cuba. Only a small number of the Taino people on the Cuban island moved westward near Havana and were conquered by the Tara colonial army.


    Although Tara''s ability is not strong, but strictly implement Marin''s order. Although brutal force was used to conquer the local people at first, they did not abuse them.


    Apart from often beating the lazy people who refused to work at the beginning, they did not abuse the indigenous serfs later. They do not have to be treated poorly by the serfs in the North Sea. Because the local resources are too abundant, and there are too many foods available.


    For example, the main local food is rice. But bananas are everywhere. In the ripe banana season, local indigenous serfs can eat bananas open, much happier than the local serfs in the North Sea.


    But Tara was still dissatisfied and planned to require more labor. Therefore, when necessary, Marin will also divide some of the Taino serfs on Haiti. Anyway, the most indispensable thing on the island of Haiti is the population.


    ...


    Of course, not all Tylenols are willing to be a serf. In this regard, Marin''s treatment is also simple and rude-don''t worry, right? Yes, you are disqualified as a serf!


    what? free? nonexistent! I won''t let you be a serf, but there is something else for you-go to mine!


    There are also laterite nickel mines on the Cuban island to be excavated, as well as chromite. In the future, there may be gold and silver mines. Alternatively, you can send it to the Sydney Coal Mine on Cape Breton Island to dig coal ...


    In short, the end of mining is much worse than being a serf. After all, although the serfs also worked hard, at least there was still farming. That is to say, during the spring ploughing and autumn harvest, the serfs were a bit busy. The slaves of mining are more sad and reminded. They go to the mine every day to mine, and they are too busy to die every day. Moreover, there are dangers to life in underground operations ...


    That is to say, Marin''s simple and crude point of view is-to go to farming, but not to mine!


    Farmers, they have to be honest. Not honest, all sent to mining. Unwilling to dig, the supervisor''s whip will teach you to be a man ...


    In this way, the serfs are honest people, so there is no need to worry about accidents on more scattered farms. Although there are many thorns in the mine, the labor field in the mine is concentrated. As long as enough soldiers and horses are sent to the battlefield, they can control those thorns and keep them safe.


    Moreover, there is a difference between mining and mining. For example, digging a coal mine, in fact, digging coal at the surface is not dangerous at all, it is relatively comfortable. The real danger of coal mining is downhole operation. After all, it is easy to encounter a gas explosion or something when going down a well. Moreover, it is easy to encounter toxic gases.


    Therefore, for mining, Marin is also distinguished-normal honest miners are mainly responsible for surface mining or shallow mining. As for going down the deep well, just send those spikes down ...


    ...


    Marin became more and more excited, writing on the paper. These are paper mills produced in the northern Cape Breton Island, with good quality and low cost.


    As he wrote, Marin glanced at the document he just turned out about receiving 2000 Grandpa ...


    "2000 people ... how to arrange ..."


    The plan has changed, and the arrangements of the fathers must be adjusted. Originally, Marin planned to dispatch tens of thousands of troops to directly conquer the island. But I gave up in the end, not to beat, but too time-consuming!


    If those 1 million people were concentrated in one city, it would be easier to handle. Send 10,000 troops directly to the city to siege it, and then just take the people away.


    However, these 1 million Technos are scattered on large islands with an area of ??76,000 square kilometers! What is the concept of 76,000 square kilometers? Bigger than two Taiwan provinces!


    Moreover, the mountains on the island are rugged and the roads are very difficult to walk. If you want to conquer the whole island, the battle is definitely no problem, but marching is a big problem. Moreover, it is easy to cause a large number of soldiers to become unacceptable, get sick or even die.


    Earlier, Marin also wanted to be simple, but did not expect specific difficulties. Now, thinking of it, I had to give up my previous plan and adjust the plan.


    This adjustment seems to be too much for these 2000 grandfathers ...


    After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ assists 10,000 troops, and there are not many 2,000 people. However, to support hundreds of colonial troops, people seem to be a bit more ...


    "Otherwise, directly put these 2000 Mao Gonggongs into the army that catches people?" Marin thought about it and sent someone to tell him to bring them all over.


    As a result, these 2000 grandfathers are all strong and strong. Obviously, this is a good coolie ...


    However, it is obviously impossible to equip them with rhinoceros armor, which is too extravagant. You know, the regular army of the North Sea State does not have much rhinoceros armor.


    Therefore, Marin intends to equip these 2,000 gross fathers with shields and train them to become shield players. With shields, these Mao Gonggong can also resist the bows and arrows of the Aboriginal Resistance Army to a certain extent. In addition, on them, Marin decided to let them wear double-layer mahjong mat armor, that is, wood chip armor. Although it can''t block the recurve bow, but it can still block the soil bow and arrow.


    Then, the 2000 Mao Grandpas holding shields would become assistants for the 500 expeditionary forces and help them catch people. Waiting for the quarantine inspection, I can also help check the Taino women to see if there is syphilis ...

 Chapter 1787： Tara please

    Because he was assisting, Marin did not even plan to equip these 2000 Mao Gong Gong shield players with a single pole. He intends to equip these 2000 Mao Gong Gong shield players with one-handed short sticks like baseball bats. In addition, cloth sticks will be wrapped around the short stick.


    In this way, the equipment of these 2000 grandfathers is actually like a riot police in later generations, specifically used to suppress rebellion. These Mao Gonggong shields do n��t have to worry about the war. They have to take charge of arresting the natives after the victory. At the same time, beat the disobedient Aborigines with short sticks wrapped in cloth and let them be honest.


    2000 Mao Grandfathers like riot police, holding shields and short sticks, followed the colonial army to catch people and take care of the captured natives. After all, these grandfathers look strong and bluffing. Moreover, they deal only with unarmed Taino civilians. As for the profiteering rebels with weapons, the 500 soldiers wearing rhinoceros armor had to solve it.


    In addition, with regard to the command of the 2000 Mao Gonggong, after consulting with Schwarz and others in charge of the military, Marin decided to select a group of veterans who married Mao Mei to serve as the commander of this team.


    Beihai has introduced more than 10,000 Mao sisters. Apart from being sent to Las Vegas for special service projects, most of them were married to wives without soldiers and young male serfs who performed well.


    Many veterans, because of their outstanding combat performance, are assigned to young and beautiful Mao girls. After living with his wife for many years, under the influence of his wife, many veterans can already speak Ross. Although not particularly fluent, there is no problem in communicating with Maozi and directing them.


    Therefore, Marin selected 100 Ross-speaking veterans to serve as the instructors and officers of the 2000 Mao Grandpa, and directed them to use short sticks and shields to suppress the Taino rebound.


    Of course, these 2000 grandpas are out-and-out newcomers with no skills. Therefore, you still need to train well. Fortunately, those veterans are very good at training new recruits, and they also speak Ross, which is a very suitable candidate for the commander.


    Marin asked the 100 veterans who spoke Russian to take 2000 Grandpa Mao to train. Then, he started preparing for 500 reinforcements, and after one month, the father-in-laws were almost ready for training, and they boarded the ship to Santo Domingo, Haiti.


    But at this time, the governor of Havana, Cuba, Tara did not know where he got the news from the island of Haiti, so he sent a ship back to the country, submitted an application to Marin, and applied for the reinforcement of the Cuban colonial army to participate in this counterattack.


    The Cuban island where the Havana colony of Tara is located is just west of Haiti, and it is not surprising to know the news. After all, much of the food supply in Santo Domingo was transported from the nearest colony in Havana.


    As for why Tara took the initiative to fight, it is related to Tara''s current situation. Because his ability is the lowest among Marin ��s first five servants, Tara has always felt a sense of crisis and was afraid of falling out of favor.


    In addition, the dystocia of the Governor of Cuba ...


    It stands to reason that the Cuban island should have a governor ��s office. After all, this is also an important colony of Beihai. But because of the mediocre ability of Tara, Wilsz, the brother of Gaudel, did a good job in the Moa colony on the eastern part of the Cuban island, providing Malin with a large amount of nickel ore and sulfuric acid. So Tara was a little nervous.


    Although it is said that Tara is Marin''s earliest group of "contributors from the dragon", but Wiltz also has a big head. Wiltz ��s elder brother Heidel, but the governor of Oldenburg under Marin, had great power. Moreover, it is rumored that after the old prime minister Jeffrey retires, the next prime minister is likely to be Heidel. After all, Heidel only came from a merchant family, but he was the first medieval college student to go to Marin, and his qualifications are very old.


    Therefore, Tara has been worried that the position of the Cuban Governor will fall on the rival Wiltz. After all, people are not only capable, but they also have a brother who has decided to be the next prime minister.


    Well, if you want to compete with Wiltz for the position of the Governor of Cuba, you can only earn credit from other aspects. Obviously, merit is a very good option ...


    You should know that the merits of war are the hardest credits since ancient times. No matter how great the contribution of Wenzhi, it is difficult to conquer the land. But the merits of war can be, and hereditary.


    In terms of cultural knowledge and ability, Tara, a former servant of Marin, a serf, certainly cannot compare with engineer Wiltz. Therefore, Tara can only find a way from the merits of war.


    But the problem is that the indigenous people who conquered the colony of Havana was his own job as the governor of Havana, and even if he won, he would have no credit. After all, the local indigenous combat power is too weak.


    However, the rebellion in Haiti Island was different this time, because with the indigenous young Carlos who knew how to make recurve bows, the fighting power of the indigenous people had soared. Of the 500 colonists brought by McCas, only 200 were somewhat combative, and the remaining 300 were actually masons who were responsible for repairing the castle. However, more than 40 people were killed in the 200 militia ranks. In other words, McCas now has only 160 armed forces missing. So, McCas is panicking now ...


    Indigenous people are not good at siege, so, relying on the remaining more than 150 militiamen, McCas can barely defend Santo Domingo Castle. However, don''t think about going inland.


    Unlike Cuba, Tara has been here for ten years. In these 10 years, Tara expanded the number of troops in the Havana colony in Cuba to as many as 2,000. Otherwise, there is no way to conquer the 100,000 indigenous people on the island.


    In addition, Tara also recruited a "puppet army" among the indigenous people and formed a puppet army consisting of 2,000 Guanahadabei and Sibonese.


    These "puppet troops" were given food and clothes by Tara, and they lived in houses provided by the Beihai State, enjoying the same treatment as ordinary colonists. And their task is to supervise various plantations, supervise the work of 100,000 indigenous people ...


    With the help of these "pseudo-armies", Tara and the 2000 colonial army under his command lay idle, and went around to sweep and expand the site.


    Exactly, I heard that a rebellion broke out on the island of Haiti. So, Tara came in and asked Marin to fight directly, asking to bring troops into the island of Haiti to destroy the thousands of rebels of the indigenous youth called Carlos ...


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Tara stated in the letter of request-although the local army of the North Sea country has a strong combat effectiveness, but if you want to fight in the tropical rain forest, the problem of climate adaptation is a big problem.


    Although Beihai is now well-developed in medicine, it not only has artemisinin for malaria treatment, toilet water for preventing mosquitoes, but also betel nut which specializes in the treatment of tropical malaria. However, this can only guarantee that the native colonists will not die, but it cannot guarantee that the native colonial troops will immediately adapt to the local climate.


    Generally speaking, many people get sick from water and soil because they cannot adapt to the tropical climate all at once. Although not life-threatening, it is certainly impossible to form combat power in a short time. Like Tara ��s first colonial army, after arriving in Havana, it only took a few months to slow down and gradually adapt to the local climate.


    Today, Tara and his 2000 colonial army have fully adapted to the local climate of the island of Cuba, and are proficient in fighting the enemy in the tropical rain forest. And if the army is mobilized from the local area, just a few months of adaptation period, it will consume a lot of food in vain ...


    After reading Tara ��s letter of invitation, Marin was right. However, when mobilizing troops from the island of Cuba, what about the security of Cuba? How to deal with the local indigenous rebellion?


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to find Schwarz, Stade and other senior military leaders to discuss the decision together ...

 Chapter 1788： Hungarian prisoners of war

    Soon, the big three of Schwarz, Stade and Wagner in Aurich came to the meeting room to discuss the issue of sending troops with Marin. In fact, Kahn is also a big man in the military, but Marlin can only ignore him if he has strength and no brain. Of course, Kahn will also attend the meeting, but generally no useful suggestions can be made, it is purely a mascot. As for the other heads of army, Steindorff is stationed in the east, Heinkes is in Goslar, and Saqqara and Siwag are on the British side ...


    Therefore, Marin could only discuss with Schwarz, Stade and Wagner, the three army leaders in Aurich. After several people held a meeting, they always believed that Cuba was very important and could not be tolerated. After all, Cuba is now the main producer of tropical specialties such as sugar, sisal, and rubber in the North Sea country. Moreover, it is also rich in tropical fruits, which is of great significance to the North Sea country.


    Even if Tara is eager to fight, several big men do not think that the Cuban army can leave at will. However, Tara ��s letter was correct, and after the new army arrived in Haiti, it did have a few months to adapt and could not fight immediately. But Tara ��s army has fought for ten years in the tropical rain forest and has rich experience. The island of Haiti and the island of Cuba are adjacent, and the climate is similar. It is indeed appropriate to dispatch the army of Cuba Island to suppress the resistance of Haiti Island ...


    How to do it����


    At this time, after thinking for a long time, the head of the Second Army Corps Wagner hesitated and proposed:


    "Your Majesty, maybe we can try to send reinforcements to the island of Cuba ..." Marin is now king, and everyone changed his name to His Majesty.


    "Send reinforcements to the island of Cuba? What do you mean?" Marin froze.


    Wagner explained:


    "That''s it, Your Majesty, Tara is not saying that after the soldier suddenly arrives in the tropics, will it take a few months for it to adapt to the local climate?"


    Marin nodded and motioned for him to continue. Wagner continued:


    "Since there is a revision anyway, why do n��t we arrange reinforcements in the Havana colony of Cuba? In this way, Havana has enough troops, so you do n��t have to worry about the accident. Governor Tara ��s 2000 adapts to the local climate and is good at jungle war veterans. , Can we free up to go to Haiti to fight? "


    At this time, Kahn, the "mascot" at the meeting, opened his mouth and asked:


    "However, those reinforcements arrived in Havana and could not fight. They could not be used to suppress the local resistance if they did not repair for a few months ..."


    Wagner explained:


    "Sir Kahn, this is the case. After the reinforcements arrived in Havana, they were stationed in the barracks, and the people outside did not know that they were temporarily dissatisfied. Moreover, when they went out to work as supervisors, there was a local security team (puppet army) ) Come forward, no regular army is needed. These people live in the barracks, even if they are unwell, outsiders do not know. I remember His Majesty once said-existence is a deterrent! As long as this support army is stationed in the Havana barracks, the local People do n��t dare to act rashly. As long as they do n��t take the initiative to show their feet, it ��s okay. ��


    "Furthermore, even if there is a problem, this group of people may not be able to enter the local rainforest to suppress the local riots, but it is no problem to guard the castle of Havana. At that time, it will be no big deal to call back the original Havana veterans on the island of Haiti. Suppress chant ... "


    After Marin listened, his brow furrowed for a while, but he quickly spread his eyes. Obviously, he agreed with Wagner''s proposal.


    Indeed, after the arrival of these batches of reinforcements, it is necessary to repair for several months. Rather than wasting time on Santo Domingo, Haiti, it is better to go to Havana, Cuba. By the way, the 2000 veterans under Tara who are good at tropical jungle warfare were exchanged to Haiti Island to fight. With Tara ��s 2000 veterans who are proficient in tropical rainforest operations, and then put on a rhinoceros armor that is not afraid of bows and arrows, it is not a problem to complete the abuse of Carlos ��s indigenous resistance army!


    However, Stade also put forward different views on the number of reinforcements. Stade believes that sooner or later the Cuban island will be conquered. After all, more than half of the indigenous people on the island are not under the management of the colonial authorities.


    Therefore, this time it is better to take advantage of this opportunity and send enough troops to stay permanently on the island of Cuba. After they had adapted to the local climate, and Tara ��s colonial army returned from the war, they simply followed Tara ��s veterans and swept all the indigenous tribes on the island of Cuba.


    "So, how much reinforcement do you think is appropriate?" Marin asked with a frown.


    "At least 3,000! With Tara ��s original 2,000 men, 5,000 soldiers and horses are enough to sweep the entire island of Cuba! In addition, Haiti will also need to permanently station some soldiers and horses to pillage the island ��s population. Therefore, we should send 1,000 more Soldiers ... "


    "Stop ..." Schwartz, the military minister in charge of the military, interrupted Stade''s speech:


    "Leader Stadt, according to your thoughts, this time it is necessary to send 4000 soldiers! This is almost half of the legion! Besides, are those soldiers willing to go to such a hot place?"


    Stade smiled and said:


    "Sir Schwartz, I have already thought about it. Your Majesty, sirs, have you forgotten the tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war at the Rammelsberg Silver Mine in Goslar?"


    "You mean ... picking soldiers from those prisoners of war? Are you afraid of their rebellion?" Schwartz frowned.


    Stade explained:


    "Those Hungarian prisoners of war have been working in the mine for a year, and with the promotion of German education and pastor education (brainwashing) by His Majesty, there are already many Hungarian prisoners of war who can speak more fluent German. Moreover, there is nothing loyal to His Majesty It ��s a problem. Maybe tens of thousands of people ca n��t do it faithfully, but it ��s okay to pick 4,000 people out. ��


    "However, according to the original plan, they were sent to the North American colony for farming ..." Schwartz was unsure.


    Stade confidently said:


    "Yes, this was originally arranged. But it is different now. Your Majesty said that she intends to select hundreds of thousands of men and women from Haiti to farm in the North American colony. So, then, do the Hungarian prisoners of war go to North America? Land, that ��s not so important. Because those Taino men and women can grow land as well. Moreover, they are more honest and easy to control than Hungarians. Therefore, we might as well choose thousands of honest and obedient from Hungarian prisoners of war and join The colonial army, helping to conquer the indigenous people of Cuba and Haiti ... "


    Kahn interjected at this moment:


    "That''s right, but those Hungarian prisoners of war would be happy to go to such a hot place? You know, for going to tropical colonies, His Majesty''s principles are voluntary."


    Stade waved his hand:


    "They will be willing, after all, mining every day is much harder than fighting the indigenous soldiers!"


    Everyone thought, it really is! Although Cuba and Haiti are a bit hot, it ��s not hard to be a soldier. After all, mining in silver mines is going to go down every day. Not only hard work, but also dangerous. Going to Cuba and Haiti as a soldier is much better than mining. Moreover, welfare is different.


    Marin listened silently for a long time and thought for a while. In the end, he agreed with Stad ��s suggestion-from the more than 50,000 young Hungarian prisoners of war, we selected 4,000 honest prisoners who were brainwashed and spoke German. Fully recruited, sent to the Cuban island and incorporated into the colonial army ...


    In addition, Marin will also ask the Goslar Silver Mine Management Department ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to review the records, mainly to see which prisoners of war prefer summer. Such people can adapt to the tropics more easily. And those who are afraid of heat are more likely to be unacceptable in the tropics ...


    Of course, Marin will not simply send 4000 Hungarian prisoners of war, he is also worried about the accident? In addition to the 4,000 Hungarian prisoners of war, Marin also sent 1,000 veterans willing to go to Cuba to serve as grassroots officers to control the reinforcements composed of these 4,000 Hungarian prisoners of war, lest this army be distracted ...


    In other words, Marin sent a total of 5,000 reinforcements this time, plus the original 2,000. At this time, the total number of colonial troops in the Cuban colony had reached 7,000. Marin remembered that during the Latin American War of Independence in the early 19th century, there were more than 7,000 soldiers and horses in the Governorate of Spain and Peru. The forces of Bolivar and San Martin are only a few thousand each. Marin dispatched 7,000 colonial troops all at once, which was actually a very powerful force. Even, it is no problem to sweep Latin America.


    The only problem is that the tropical rain forests on Cuba Island and Haiti Island are complicated. To fight in the jungle and plunder the local population, so many soldiers and horses are indeed needed. Unless learning from Spain, start to occupy only coastal areas. As for civilized areas with few forests, such as the Inca Empire and the Aztec Empire, it is better to conquer. Because, by directly sending an army to defeat the main force of the two countries, you can control the local area. Unlike in the tropical rain forest, it requires a lot of manpower ...

 Chapter 1789： Exercise your men with the high temperature of the smelter

    �� ?,


    The mission to go to the Goslar Silver Mine to select Hungarian prisoners willing to go to Cuba and Haiti was handed over to the Kleiman Knight. It should be pointed out that this Clayman, the younger brother of Kahn and Kohler, Marin went to Kahn''s house for the first time as a guest and saw this guy.


    It''s just that Kleiman was a little sad. He couldn''t keep up with his elder brother Kahn by force, and his mind couldn''t keep up with his second brother Kohler. Then, it became a half-hanging thing. But his family is very prominent in the North Sea Kingdom, the eldest brother Kahn and the second brother Kohler, is now the third-class earl of the North Sea Kingdom, that is, the earl (the earl is divided into earl, deputy earl and third earl, and so on. Of course, there is currently only one rank for the Duke and above, and no opponents have been opened yet.) Although the earl is the lowest earl in the North Sea, he is also earl.


    One count and two counts is both glory and pressure for Klayman, an incompetent guy. With the help of the two older brothers, he is now just barely mixing a hereditary knight, and the status of the two older brothers is a whopping ten thousand miles away.


    Not that Kahn and Kohler refused to help him, but that he did not have enough credit ...


    This time he went to the Goslar silver mine to select the Hungarian prisoners of war, and Kahn won this opportunity for Kleiman. If you perform well, and then go to the colony to fight two battles, you may be able to mix the merits. After the war effort has accumulated to a certain extent, plus the help of two brothers, a baron can still be mixed.


    Before Kleinman''s departure, Kohler, the smarter brother, raised his ears and told him for a long time. Kleiman also listened in. After all, he was not stupid.


    After arriving in Goslar, after entering the Rammelsberg Silver Mine for an inspection, Kleman suddenly discovered that this matter seemed very simple!


    What a simple method? Because Kleiman discovered that in the Rammelsberg silver mine, in addition to the miners who go down to mine, there is also a smelting area on the surface where the smelting furnace is concentrated, and the mined and screened silver ore is put into the blast furnace Smelt into silver.


    And there are more than 7,000 Hungarian prisoners who are responsible for smelting silver ...


    In addition to hundreds of skilled craftsmen who are truly in charge of the blast furnace, most of the smelting area is responsible for carrying the screened refined ore and climbing the ladder to pour the ore into the furnace at the top of the blast furnace. These coolies have been handed over to the Hungarian prisoners of war since they arrived. In addition, after the smelting, they will carry the silver melt in the container, pour it into the model, and cast it into silver nuggets and silver bars ...


    These jobs not only require much effort, but also the working environment is quite hot, which is similar to the temperature in the blacksmith shop. A high temperature of forty to fifty degrees is common, even reaching 60 degrees. Therefore, most of the Hungarian prisoners of war working in the workshops of the smelting area are mostly shirtless, sweating all over their bodies and looking greasy.


    "It''s all right!" Kleiman snapped his fingers happily at the scene.


    Earlier, both Marin and Kohler had told him to ask him to investigate who was more heat-resistant. At this point, I can see at a glance-the prisoners who have been working in the smelting area for a year, are they afraid of heat? He had heard that the temperature in the blacksmith''s shop was higher than that in Cuba. The more than 7,000 Hungarian prisoners of war who worked in the smelting area for a year must have adapted to the high-temperature environment.


    Moreover, these long-term efforts to carry ore on the top of the furnace are usually not small. Otherwise, it will not be selected as the coolie of the smelting area.


    Therefore, Kleinman directly selected 4,000 Hungarian prisoners who were honest and willing to learn German from the coolies of the more than 7,000 smelting areas, and took them directly back. And these Hungarian prisoners who worked hard in the smelting area were willing to go to Cuba to serve as soldiers. After all, it is also very hard to work hard every day in smelting areas that are hotter than tropical regions. Why not go to the colony to be uncle?


    As for the mine, there is a problem because the labor of 4000 smelting areas is lost all at once? Kleiman said-select another batch of top chant ...


    Kleiman said well, after all, when the group of Hungarian prisoners of war had just arrived, didn''t they also have so many smelting areas? Big deal, pick another batch ...


    And Kleiman''s selection of the coolie to adapt to the tropical climate also made Marin more appreciated. After all, those who can work in the smelting area must not be afraid of heat, so they will not worry about the problem of disappointment in the future.


    Of course, this does not mean that they went to the Cuban island, and they can adapt to the local environment at once. After all, the high temperature in the smelting area is dry. The islands of Cuba and Haiti have a tropical and humid climate. After arriving there, they still have to adapt for a while. At most, they are easier to adapt to the local climate than those who are afraid of heat, and the adaptation time will be greatly shortened.


    "Maybe, we can follow this approach to train soldiers who adapt to the tropical climate?" Sauer suggested.


    Sauer believes that people who are used to high temperature environments such as blacksmith shops and smelters must be more likely to adapt to the tropical climate. Moreover, this method can also be used to test who cannot adapt to the hot climate. After all, some people who are afraid of heat cannot stay in blacksmith shops and smelters.


    "Alright, just do it!" Marin thought Sauer''s proposal was good. First of all, through the hot climate of the blacksmith shop and smelter, you can also select people who are really unable to adapt to the hot climate, and you will have to change when you get it. You know, in the colonies of Cuba, Grenada and Panama, Marin has changed more than two hundred times. No way, those people really don''t adapt to the tropical climate and are very afraid of heat. After arriving in the tropical colony, although he will not die of malaria, he will be soft-hearted, weak, and very uncomfortable. This has something to do with people''s physique. Some people are naturally afraid of cold, some people are naturally afraid of heat, and some people are afraid of cold and heat.


    After making a decision, Marin further perfected the plan, deciding-in the future, to select the coolies of the silver mine smelting area, priority will be given to Hungarian prisoners who are honest and obedient and willing to learn German. Because, those people, Marin may continue to include ...


    The world is so big ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin will not stop conquering. Although the scale of the 7000 Colonial Army is large enough, it needs more manpower to conquer and develop more regions.


    In addition to choosing the honest and obedient Hungarian prisoners who are willing to learn German to serve as the coolie of the silver mine smelting area, Marin also intends to recruit some of the willingness to work for him from the German serf and go to the silver mine smelter to exercise. Then, sent to the tropical colony.


    After all, Marin is a German, after all, can''t believe the Hungarians. Really reliable, or his family. Only let the young Germans under the rule go to the smelter for a few months, and then send them to tropical colonies such as Cuba and Panama, and serve as the core and main force of the colonial army, so that Marin can rest assured enough ...


    In fact, the blacksmiths are very adaptable to the hot climate. Moreover, the blacksmiths have great strength and strong arm strength because they are making iron all day long. Moreover, he is also familiar with swords. On the battlefield, the blacksmith is definitely a good soldier! For example, Chi Gong, a strong general in the early Tang Dynasty, was a blacksmith, and he was very powerful.


    But Marin knew that those blacksmiths stayed in the forge to help him build weapons, which was more profitable. Therefore, he is more willing to use the smelter to train those coolies to adapt to high temperatures. Then, sent to the colony to participate in the war. This is more cost-effective ...

 Chapter 1790： Something went wrong

    �� ?,


    Marin had calculated that the 7,000 soldiers and horses in Cuba and Haiti were enough. However, to conquer the Aztec empire in Mexico, the same number of soldiers and horses are needed. Moreover, they will need to be permanent.


    On the Andean plateau, the temperature of the Inca Empire is not high. Like the Potosi Silver Mine, it is located on a plateau at an altitude of 4,000 meters. The climate is relatively cold, and there is no need for heat resistance. Like Cusco, the capital of the Inca Empire, the altitude reached 3,400 meters, not hot at all.


    Although most of Mexico is also a plateau, the altitude is not very high. Like the Aztec capital of Tenochtitlan (also known as Mexico City in later generations), the elevation is only about 2240 meters, which is more than a thousand meters lower than Cusco. The altitude difference between the two is more than one kilometer, and the climate is naturally very different. Therefore, although the climate on the Mexican plateau is much cooler than Cuba and Haiti, it is still slightly hot. The soldiers under his hands can resist heat, which is not a bad thing after all.


    Moreover, regardless of whether it is Mexico or the Inca region, although it is not too hot on the plateau, if you want to ship the goods, you still have to rely on the port. And the ports are located in the lowlands of the sea, but it will not be cool, but it is a pure tropical area that conforms to the latitude. Therefore, no matter whether it is the Mexico area or the Inca area, some soldiers who need to adapt to the hot climate are stationed in the port.


    In fact, Marin can actually train local Indians to act as "puppet troops" to help maintain local rule. However, Marin had some concerns. You know, those puppet troops can be used as supervisors, but they really depend on them to fight ...


    Not to mention the issue of their combat effectiveness, even if their combat effectiveness comes up, Marin is more worried. Because they have the capital to rebel ...


    You know, in history, San Martin, the leader of the Latin American region independent from Spain, joined the Spanish army. And another leader, Bolivar, who has not participated in the Spanish army, but has experienced more cattle-this guy has been a Napoleon''s entourage, mixed with the European warlord of Napoleon ... and Washington, who leads North America''s independent British Colonial Army ...


    In other words, if people in the colony possess a certain degree of military command capability, they are likely to become powerful weapons of rebellion.


    Therefore, Malining can let the troops sent by the locals fight, and he is not very willing to reuse those "pseudo-armies". At most, after the victory, let the "puppet army" play the role of supervisor and tax collector.


    Of course, in the future, we will definitely need to recruit troops from the colonies and participate in some wars. However, Marin will strictly control an insurmountable red line-the officer must be from the homeland!


    This is the most important thing. Even if there are so many soldiers in the colony, if there are not enough officers with sufficient weight and ability to lead them, they will not be able to make waves. It is impossible for officers from the homeland to lead those colonial soldiers against the homeland. After all, their families are all local.


    But this is not absolute. If there are particularly outstanding colonial soldiers who need to be promoted, then the person who is promoted will have to move to the homeland, or to another colony. For example, from North America to South America, the family also moved to South America ... As long as the family leaves their hometown, it will not be easy to become a military commander of the resistance forces.


    As for civil servants or something, Malin Dao doesn''t care so much. Had to strictly implement the Ming Dynasty''s hometown avoidance system of "more than five hundred miles away from home", local power could be avoided.


    ...


    Just when Marin was planning on the issue of the future colony''s troop deployment, there was a sudden news from Goslar-something happened!


    Marin was taken aback and quickly called Kohler to ask what happened ...


    As the chief intelligence officer, Kohler naturally knew what was going on. I saw Kohler guilty and said:


    "Your Majesty, Kleiman may be in trouble ..."


    Marin froze:


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t he do a good job of picking people before?"


    Kohler said helplessly:


    "The problem is here ..."


    Then, Kohler explained the cause of the problem in detail ...


    It turned out that although Klayman had no problem in selecting people, he was too impatient to do things. He took away most of the coolies of the Goslar Silver Mine Smelting Plant at once, making the silver smelting of the silver mine suddenly lack of manpower.


    Although some miners were urgently found from the underground to make up the numbers, those miners could not adapt to the high temperature environment of the smelter forty or fifty degrees at once, and the production efficiency could not be restored to the original level.


    This time, the merchants who are waiting for silver, lead blocks and copper ingots stop doing it ...


    The merchants in the Beihai country are a little better, so they dare not say anything. However, those businessmen from other princely states are different. They got into trouble, and finally, they learned that the smelter had been drained of 4,000 coolies.


    Then, these foreign businessmen began to inquire--why so many smelters were taken away at once ...


    Kleiman did not keep this secret, as many people in Goslar knew. Therefore, the foreign businessmen heard the news that the North Sea State would send 5,000 troops to the colony, and arrested 100,000 Taino people in Haiti to develop other areas ...


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with it, even the businessmen did not feel anything wrong with this news. However, after the news was sent back to the princely states where the merchants were, something went wrong ...


    Some of them, the princes of the princely kingdom, are very hostile to Marin themselves. In addition to their disagreement with their identity and worrying about Marin helping the emperor to reunify Germany, their envy, jealousy, and hatred for the fact that Marin can own a large North Sea country is also an important reason.


    Many German princes who are waiting to die are not capable of it, but they are particularly jealous of Marin''s ability to start a business empty-handed ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to lay down the big North Sea principality. Coupled with the previous disapproval of Marin ��s origin and the concern about the ��co-confluence�� between him and the emperor, some German nobles were somewhat sensitive to the affairs of the Beihai Kingdom.


    No, some princes suddenly thought that this was a sufficient basis for discrediting Marin after they had connected and discussed privately ...


    What basis? According to Catholic teaching, slaves are not allowed. Even the German serfdom did not dare to say that those serfs were slaves, only that they were farmers attached to the lord. Unlike the slaves, although the serfs were oppressed by the lords, they were "equal" to the lords in terms of doctrine. The lord cannot kill them at will.


    Marin ��s plundering of the population in the Americas is obviously like an ancient barbaric means of plundering the population, which is contrary to the basic doctrine of ��God loves the people and everyone is equal��.


    Therefore, those Marin''s "spots" princes seem to have found a basis, and they everywhere propagated Marin''s slavery in his American kingdom, which violated the canon ...


    Although the Holy See will not really pursue Marin, Marlin ��s reputation will stink if he is allowed to discredit those people. So, this time, Marin is indeed doing something ... please pay attention to the prestige "Fiction Search"

 Chapter 1791： Set up Guantanamo "set"

    �� ?,


    "Your Majesty, all blame Kleiman for doing things recklessly! If he could take the manpower in batches and prevent the output of the silver mine from fluctuating, there would be no such thing ..." Kohler said with shame.


    Marin is indeed a bit unhappy, but he also knows that it doesn''t make sense to hold accountable at this time. Moreover, from the process point of view, Clayman is actually not wrong, at most it is not confidential. But the problem is that he didn''t tell him to keep secrets before ...


    Therefore, Klayman can''t be investigated. To hold accountable, you also have. Of course, although he was not held accountable, Kleman''s credit this time was no more.


    After learning about Marin''s attitude, Kohler was relieved. Kleiman is his younger brother after all, it doesn''t matter if the credit is gone, he and Kahn will help him later. But if it is punished, it will be affected. There are bad stains left on the archives, and even if you make a contribution later, it is easy to be questioned. A cold treatment like Marin is actually a good ending for Kleiman.


    In fact, Marin only looked at Kahn and Kohler''s face in helping him to be born and died, and did not pursue it. After all, Kleiman didn''t make mistakes intentionally. What if I try another person? Even if it is true, it is necessary to bear the blame for the monarch. Just like Qin Hui, Song Gaozong carried the black pot for 800 years ...


    If Beihai is a country that intends to close its doors and play with itself, Marin can actually ignore these rumors. Anyway, with the Holy See backing, no one can take him. After all, anyone who violates the canon or something and wants to punish or condemn it, only the Holy See has this right. It doesn''t matter if other people are slamming.


    However, Marin''s Beihai country needs to recruit immigrants from various places and also recruit mountain people from the southern region to serve as soldiers. Therefore, Marin cannot ignore this smear and must take countermeasures. In the words of future generations, this is called "crisis public relations". This kind of public relations is usually seen after a star is burst into black material, and is usually completed by a professional team.


    Of course, the crisis public relations in this era is not so complicated, and there is no such a convenient channel. The easiest way to deal with this is to put on a legal and reasonable "coat" for the arrest of the Taino labor force and then publicize it.


    To this end, Marin summoned all the generals who had better brains under his command to discuss the countermeasures together. Officials, Prime Minister Jeffrey, and Deputy Prime Minister Mikel (formerly Danish Prime Minister), Prime Minister Heidel and the Governor of Oldenburg Not far away, Marin was also invited to discuss. The military official is naturally dominated by Schwartz, Stade and Wagner. In addition, Kohler and Sauer, who is responsible for intelligence, also attended, plus a Kahn as a mascot ...


    At the meeting, Jeffrey first spoke:


    "There is nothing more to say here, just to say that it is to recruit peasants in the territory (the beautification of the serf), and firmly denies that it is a slave!"


    Mikel shook his head:


    "If I say this, I am afraid that others will not believe it, but will cause more criticism."


    Mikel, as the prime minister of the Danish kingdom, has rich experience in dealing with similar things. He knew that unilateral interpretation of this rumor was useless. Once someone doubts, they will never listen to the words. Unless, there is an official certificate that proves that there is no problem.


    But in later generations, even official rumours are useless. Those conspiracy theorists will always find all kinds of wonderful reasons, saying that this is something to hide. In short, the sunspot is black all his life and will never listen to the explanation.


    Fortunately, there is no such brainless sunspot in this era. Moreover, there is no extra-legal place like the Internet for the black spots to play. Basically, as long as there is an official investigation, rumors can be dispelled.


    But the question is, how to come up with the results of the official investigation?


    "Or, let the Holy See send an investigation team to investigate this matter is rumor?" Schwartz suggested.


    Machiavelli shook his head and said:


    "I am afraid that the unilateral investigation of the Holy See is difficult to convince the public. After all, everyone knows the close relationship between His Majesty and the Pope. If it is a unilateral investigation by the Holy See, it may be difficult to convince the public."


    "Then invite envoys from other countries to join the investigation in Haiti?" Jeffrey suggested.


    "No!" Marin stood up and vetoed. He firmly said:


    "You should know that I have been describing the terrible America, that I do not want people to know the richness of the Americas. If the emissaries of powerful countries like France and Spain set foot on the land of the Americas and see the fertile soil over there, it is impossible to guarantee that they will give birth to **** Thoughts! "


    Haiti Island is not big, but it''s really big. The area of ??76,000 square kilometers is larger than that of the Kingdom of Naples. Not to mention the Spanish side, if the French, who were extremely greedy for the land, saw it, wouldn''t they still play the idea there?


    Therefore, Marin desperately did not want the French messenger to go to Haiti to participate in the survey, and he was not happy at all!


    Kohler kept silent beside him. At this moment, he suddenly said:


    "Since Your Majesty does not want the messengers of France and Spain to pass by, then, just don''t invite them to pass ..."


    "If you are not invited, the persuasion is not enough ..." Wagner said.


    Kohler thought for a while and explained:


    "That being said, but, as far as I know, these rumours that discredit the North Sea have nothing to do with France and Spain, but are rumors created by the dissatisfaction and jealousy of some princes within Germany. In this case, why do n��t we directly target these rumors , Let them send messengers to monitor the investigation? "


    "Your Majesty fears that France and Spain will be greedy for seeing the land of the Americas, because France and Spain are powerful and have great potential for sailing. However, if we invite the messengers of the German landlocked countries that rumored to oversee in the past, even if they have seen the Americas The vastness of the land, how about that? They are small inland states, and even if they are greedy for those lands, they ca n��t send ships to grab ... "


    "Good idea!" Marin snapped the table after hearing it.


    Indeed, the few small states that ruined Malin were all inland states in southern Germany. Even if they were asked to send envoys to see Haiti, it would be fine. Anyway, those few small states have no possibility of developing navigation. After all, who calls them landlocked states?


    Even if they let them see the huge island of Haiti, they are powerless. Of course, in order to prevent them from spreading the beauty of the American colonies. Therefore, Marin decided to only take the investigation team to the small coastal castle besieged by the indigenous people in Santo Domingo, rather than to the Cuban Havana colony that had been developed into fertile land.


    Even when the investigation team went, Santo Domingo had to pretend that it was unavailable. For example, the usual very good food, instead of eating sweet potatoes, eat sweet potatoes three times a day. At most, send a boat to the sea to order some fish. Then, find a cook with poor cooking skills to make some seawater boiled fish, even if it is an extra meal to entertain the investigation team.


    Compared with the fact that the investigation team had seen Tiantian sweet potato rice in the past, after the occasional boiled fish in the sea to improve the bad life of the food, those envoys of the German state would definitely preach it. In this way, it fits the theme of Marlin''s deliberate denial of America.


    Of course, you can''t just take them to visit the besieged city of Santo Domingo, but you can also take them to visit Lower Cuba Island. However, it cannot be the colony of Havana in the west of the Cuban island, nor the colony of Moa in the northeast of the mine.


    In accordance with the principle of proximity, Marin intends to temporarily build a fake Cuban colony in the undeveloped places on the Cuban island and invite the investigation team to visit.


    This fake Cuban colony must have a certain degree of development, and must have a castle and farmland. However, the conditions cannot be too good, and one cannot see the superiority of the Cuban island.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Malin finally came up with an idea-in the area closest to Haiti Island on the southeastern coast of Cuba Island, choose a place and build a fake colony like the posterity to build a studio to flirt with the envoys of the mission.


    And this place was selected by Marin in a very, very famous place in the later Cuba-Guantanamo!


    Guantanamo is an excellent harbor on the southeastern coast of Cuba, but Guantanamo is not well known for its city and harbor. What is really famous is the "Guantanamo Prison" on the east bank of this harbor exit.


    That''s what Lao Mei used to imprison one person and one child, and it also caused a prisoner abuse scandal, which is a famous ball. The place where Marin wanted to build a deceptive "studio" is the place of Guantanamo Prison in the later generations, about 117 square kilometers.


    Marin intends to build a small castle on that land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ stationed two hundred soldiers. Then, mobilize the horses and horses to reclaim a large area of ??sugar cane around the castle, creating the illusion that ��it has been reclaimed here for a long time��.


    This is of secondary importance. Marin also plans to dispatch 1,000 of the 2,000 puppet soldiers of the Havana colony in Cuba to disguise themselves as barbarous indigenous warriors. When the investigation team visited Guantanamo Castle, they deliberately besieged the castle and caused " It ��s dangerous here. Then, through the mouths of the spectators, back to Europe, let everyone see the "terrible place" of colonization in the Americas ...


    To do what he said, Marin immediately mobilized a large number of engineering personnel, carrying a lot of materials, and moved to Guantanamo to build a castle. At the same time, he ordered Tara to send 10,000 Cuban indigenous serfs to the Guantanamo area, cut trees and make fields, get a piece of sugar cane field, and fool the investigation team ...


    It can be said that Marin is equivalent to setting up a huge studio in Guantanamo. It works, not for filming, but for the bystanders of the princely countries in the acting flicker investigation group ...


    Although building such a large studio, the cost is slightly higher. However, if it is through the mouth of those unfriendly messengers to promote the "terrible" of the lower Americas, this investment is still worthwhile. At least, within a certain period of time, the coveted competitors can be dispelled ...

 Chapter 1792： "Develop 100,000 Christians"

    �� ?,


    In fact, although there was a lot of movement to build the "set" of Guantanamo, there was not much investment. Moreover, this castle does not need to be made of stone-that is too time-consuming and expensive.


    Marin intends to build this Guantanamo castle directly from red brick and cement. That is, like the later generations of folk tiles, hollow walls were built with red bricks. Then, put cement on the brick joints and outside. Finally, apply gray paint to the outer wall to make the castle look like a stone castle ...


    Although this kind of hollow wall cannot withstand artillery, the indigenous people on the island cannot have artillery. Therefore, the hollow wall made of red bricks and cement on the outside is enough to fool the priests of the investigation team and the messengers of several German states.


    The most important thing is-so save trouble!


    After all, it takes a lot of time to build the castle before the investigation team arrives and to reclaim wasteland. So, how come soon. It was still very quick to ship ready-made red bricks and cement from the local area and send enough bricklayers to build a humble little castle.


    As for the sugar cane fields developed around the castle, it is not much trouble. As long as Tara could send enough labor to come and cut down the trees around the castle, and then plant sugar cane seedlings, and wait for the investigation team to arrive, they can fool it. Anyway, in the tropics, it doesn''t matter whether it''s spring tillage or autumn harvest, it can be planted at any time.


    Then let 1,000 "puppet troops" pretend to be siege ...


    This is easier, that is, let the 1,000 "puppet army" hold sticks, yell around the castle, and then put some earth bows and arrows that may not be right.


    The defenders in the castle can also shoot back. However, it is impossible to use real ammunition. Therefore, Marin ordered that some rubber be used over there and rubbed into rubber bullets for this acting-like battle. In addition, when the gunpowder is loaded, the weight is also deliberately reduced ...


    In this way, during the battle, although the defending army fired the guns, there would be no casualties among the 1,000 "puppet army" actors. However, Marin will let people train them, so that after hearing the gunshots, they will make some people pretend to be shot and fall to the ground, and then "retreat in vain." In short, everything is for acting ...


    ...


    Returning to the original question, this time Marin wanted to use the eyes of the investigative team and the messengers of the princely kingdoms that initially rumored to see that he did not enslave the indigenous people. Therefore, a group of performances is also needed to play the role of "happy farmers".


    At that time, Marin will build small houses for some of the participating indigenous serfs in the castle. Then, send them new clothes. Most importantly, these people must have a "happy smile" on their faces after going out. If a member of the investigation team asks them questions such as "Xing Hu?" ... Well, pretend to be speechless (in fact, it is true), just keep a silly expression ...


    In addition, these group performances can''t be understood in other words, but you must learn the German sentence "God bless you, Amen!"


    Then, when they saw the investigation team, they greeted him with this sentence. At the same time, a simple cross was hung on his body to show his identity as a Christian ...


    This is very important, and the best excuse for whitewashing that Marin and his men have negotiated-I am to develop Christians among the indigenous people!


    To this end, this time Marin even planned to call out the slogan "To develop 100,000 Christians in the Americas" to completely correct and whitewash himself.


    You know, when the Holy See allowed Spain and Portugal to engage in overseas colonies, one of the conditions was for them to preach.


    However, these two countries did not put missionary in their hearts at all, but devote themselves to plunder the colonial resources. Portugal even engaged in the slave trade. They developed King Alfonso I of the Congo into a Christian, but that was mainly due to the Portuguese church, not the Portuguese official. Because the Portuguese officials are only busy trading and selling slaves on the African coast, how can they think about preaching? It was a missionary in Portugal who bravely penetrated into the Congolese rainforest and developed Alfonso I into a Christian.


    Of course, the contribution of the Portuguese missionaries must be counted in the Portuguese kingdom. Therefore, the Portuguese also have the capital to brag about "I have contributed to the Holy See".


    If Marin''s action this time replaces the concept of "capturing 100,000 serfs" with "developing 100,000 Christians", it will make a big difference!


    The arrest of 100,000 serfs is indeed suspected of robbing slaves. However, if Marin changed the concept and said "to spread the gospel of the Lord" to them, it would be different.


    Although the method is a bit tough, it can develop 100,000 Christians, and the credit is really great! The Holy See is sure to see its success, and churches in various countries can only praise. As for forcibly arresting ... Well, sometimes, spreading the gospel of the Lord also requires some means, without harm ...


    That is to say, as long as the missionary banner is carried, this black spot of Marin is washed.


    Of course, as a price, Marin must seize the time to send people to build a magnificent church in the center of the "set" of Santo Domingo Castle and Guantanamo, letting people see his "piety" for Catholicism. When the time comes, the investigation team will definitely be stationed in the church. Therefore, in this regard, Marin can not be stingy, must be generous.


    Even, Marin planned to recruit a group of idols and artworks in churches in the country and send them to the new churches in these two places to show his "piety" to religion.


    ...


    In addition, Marin also discussed with his men how to whitewash the violent behavior of "caught 100,000 indigenous people". After repeated discussions, everyone agreed that the word "catch" could be replaced with "rescue" ...


    Why use the word "rescue"? Because Europeans know that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Haiti, once known by the Spanish as "Ispaniola", was the source of syphilis outbreaks. The terrible syphilis also scared away the Spanish colonists.


    Therefore, Marin can justify this-Hispaniola has become a "plague land" where syphilis is rampant. Hundreds of thousands of indigenous people on the island, many people have been infected with syphilis and have not been saved. However, there are still a few who have not been infected with syphilis, and there is still a rescue.


    Therefore, the reason why Marin sent troops to "catch 100,000 natives" this time was not to capture slaves, but to select 100,000 healthy people who were not infected with syphilis from the people on the island and rescue them from that " Plaguelands "...


    In this way, Marin immediately changed from a "slaughter" to a good hero who "saves the natives from fire and water", washing the index five stars ...


    ...


    Then, Marin sent his spies to spread out the excuses of the "developed 100,000 Christians" and "save 100,000 healthy natives from the" Plague Land "" through the tavern system. And these two interfaces are also excellent counterattacks against previous rumors ...

 Chapter 1793： American Bishops

    �� ?,


    In addition to ordering the plan to promote this "development of 100,000 Christians" in the private sector, Marin also officially submitted to the Holy See the "development of 100,000 Christians" in the name of "King of America" ??and "Head of the Salvation Knight" Written plan.


    At this time, the rumor that Marin had captured slaves in the Americas had spread to the city of Rome. Julius II, Marin''s father-in-law, was having a headache for his son-in-law. After all, that is his own son-in-law who still has to help maintain his reputation.


    But before Julius II thought of a countermeasure, Marin''s written plan to "develop 100,000 Christians" was submitted. Old conspirators like Julius II have to admit that this plan and excuses are so beautiful!


    Obviously it was to catch slaves to work. As a result, when he came to Marin, he became a "development Christian". It was really very wise, and it was very good ...


    Moreover, what surprised Julius II is that this interface can not only help Marin whitewash himself, but also increase the prestige and merits of his pope-see, during my time as a pope, even the wild mainland Indigenous people have added 100,000 Christians, how much face ...


    Therefore, whether it was motivated to protect his son-in-law or wanted to brush his reputation, Julius II greatly appreciated and affirmed this plan.


    To this end, Julius II issued a special decree affirming Marin''s plan to "develop 100,000 Christians", and said that the Holy See will provide various facilities for this and give them points.


    Even Julius II gave a privilege that the King of the United States could nominate the Archbishop of the United Kingdom.


    That is to say, although the nominal name of the bishop of the American continent (barren continent) is still in the hands of the Holy See. But because of the right to nominate, Marin, the American king, has in fact mastered the bishop''s narrative power in the Americas.


    Marin also knew what he was saying, and immediately launched the candidate for the Archbishop of the United States-the bishop of the colony of New York, Griffin, and nominated him as the Archbishop of the American Diocese.


    Griffin was originally the first batch of disciples of Archbishop Taylor and the third disciple of Taylor. Of course, he was also the first priest who volunteered to serve as a pastor in the American colonies. In recent years, helping Marin to brainwash people in the colony in New York colony is also hard work.


    Moreover, Griffin is a Frisian, not only understands German and Latin, but also speaks Frisian which can communicate with English. As it happened, the most immigrants in the colony of New York were English refugees. Therefore, he also shoulders the important task of ignoring those immigrants in England.


    Therefore, in this nomination, Marin nominated Griffin as the archbishop of the American Diocese under the pretext of "the first initiative to be a missionary in the wilderness."


    ...


    In fact, Griffin, who is only 40 years old, is not qualified enough to serve as the Archbishop of the Americas. However, Marin has been desperately hiding the area of ??the Americas, and everyone does not know that America is so large. So, there is no idea about Griffin, the 40-year-old bishop of the Americas. If everyone knows that the combined area of ??North America, South America, and North America is more than eight times (42 million square kilometers) in Western Europe (about 5 million square kilometers), it is estimated that those who are willing to serve as the archbishop will break their heads.


    Of course, before that, everyone must break their heads to grab the American site ...


    The son-in-law''s face is to be given, and Julius II also hopes to encourage young priests with adventurous spirit to take the initiative to spread the "Gospel of the Lord" in wild places like America or Africa.


    To this end, Julius II convened the Holy See meeting, and agreed with Marin''s nomination on the grounds that "Gleffin was the first brave missionary who was willing to go to the wild continent."


    Not only that, Julius II also sent a "gift pack"-the bishopric of the Americas, which was decided by the American Bishop and the American King in consultation.


    This decision has far-reaching significance, indicating that the American King has actually controlled the control of the Church of the Kingdom of the United States-the Archbishop was originally nominated by the King. Afterwards, the domestic church office can be appointed and dismissed. The King can discuss the appointment and removal with the American Archbishop ... because the King will definitely nominate The archbishop who listened to his words, therefore, it is equal to the king of the United States who took control of the domestic church ...


    However, the current wave of the incident is not large. Why? Because of the legendary "Kingdom of America", it is actually still a wild continent. The so-called control of the church is now unremarkable ...


    ...


    Moreover, the fact that the king controls the church is not an exception. Because, this right has long been the king of France ...


    At the beginning, King Philip IV of France, as early as two hundred years ago, took control of the church and hijacked the pope to Avignon. And the puppet Pope Clement V supported by Philip IV, not only cooperated with Philip IV, framed the Knights Templar, embezzled the property of the Knights, but also actually agreed to Philip IV to levy the French teachings "One tax" ...


    This is the first thing in the world. Only the Holy See has levied taxes on secular countries, never seen the secular countries collect taxes from the church ...


    But the fierce man Philip IV dared to do this, and directly made the pope a puppet!


    It is important to know that the "Tithe Tax" Philip IV levied on the French church was not drawn from the "Tithe Tax" levied by the church on the members of the church, but on the income of the entire French church. This includes not only the "Tithe" tax levied by the church, but also the church''s land revenue.


    And France, therefore, has a more relaxed fiscal income than other countries, which can be used to feed 10,000 or 20,000 knights. Change to other countries, not to mention the amazing food-consuming warhorse, not even 10,000 or 20,000 infantry ...


    ...


    Of course, Europe collects taxes from the church, which is the only one in France ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, people do this by turning the pope into a French puppet. Other countries have not had the courage to kidnap the pope.


    In other words, France not only does not have to pay the ��Tithe Tax�� to the Holy See, but also reversely levies the ��Tithe Tax�� on domestic teachings.


    But the French have big fists, plus that was authorized by the previous pope, so even if the Holy See is dissatisfied with France, it dare not say anything.


    Of course, Marin ��s approach, in fact, is similar to that of the French. They all use the pope for their own welfare. But the difference is that the French simply kidnapped the Pope violently; and Marin first "pajamas" the Pope''s daughter, and "pajamas" two ...


    Then, the only two daughters were deceived by Marin, and the pope had no sons, so he could help his son-in-law with his nose.


    After receiving the narrative power of the bishop of the American continent, Marin was also very happy. Although this privilege is unremarkable at this time, think about the size of America and the population ...


    "No, the issue of tithe has to be discussed with the pope''s father-in-law ..." Marin was not enough to have the bishop''s right to rule, and he also focused on the "Tithe" in the Americas ...

 Chapter 1794： Desert Battle

    �� ?,


    After receiving the letter from Marin''s flying pigeons, Julius II was extremely speechless-his son-in-law is really greedy. He has given him the right to appoint a bishop, but it is still not enough, and he wants to use the "Tithe Tax" idea ...


    It''s not okay to give Marin directly, it''s too breaking rules. What if other countries also claim this right? Therefore, Julius II could not publicly declare that the "Tithe Tax" in the Americas was under Marin''s control.


    Therefore, he thought of a way, that is-to allow the Archbishop of America to control the "Tithing Tax" of the United Kingdom for missions in the Americas.


    Of course, the specific privilege granted by Julius II is to allow the Archbishop of America to decide on half of the purpose of the "Tithe" after consulting with the King of the United States. However, it is best used for missionary work and improving the living facilities of local people ...


    In other words, the interpretation of Julius II''s authorization is to allow the removal of half of the "Tithe Tax" in the Americas and use it to build American infrastructure. For example, building roads and bridges, or building churches or something.


    The other half of the "Tithe", Julius II stipulated that it must be used for Christian affairs. For example, building a church or something. Specifically, it is still that sentence, "It is up to the Archbishop of America and the King of America to decide on their own."


    In other words, although Julius II did not explicitly give the "Tithe Tax" of the Americas to Marin, it was also given in disguise. After all, the Archbishop of America was nominated and appointed by Marin, dare not obey? Marlin will not nominate if he is disobedient. With the right of the bishop of the region to be in charge, it is not too easy to reach out to the "Tithe Tax" in the Americas.


    As for the Holy See ��s inability to collect ��Tithe Taxes�� from the Americas, the Cardinals of Rome also had no objection. After all, the reason given by Julius II is also very good-people also have to use money to build new churches and missionaries ...


    ...


    As for the capture of 100,000 people in Haiti, Julius II also adopted Marin ��s suggestion that he planned to form a Holy See investigation team to go to Santo Domingo and Guantanamo, Cuba to conduct field investigations, in order to clear the suspects of Marin.


    The proposal that Marin proposed to send observers to the ruthless princes also followed suit. However, some of the German princes suspected of making rumors have denounced rumors and are unwilling to send observers. However, three of these princely states were church princely states. They could not bear the pressure of the Holy See and had to send a senior priest to accompany the investigation team to the Americas. In addition, there were also two secular princes who did not believe in evil, and they each sent a representative to prepare to observe with the regiment to see if the Holy See covered Marin.


    But this will not happen so quickly, because the castle over Guantanamo has not been repaired yet. In addition, it takes time to cut down trees and plant sugarcane. Therefore, the investigation team will not depart at least half a year later. At that time, Guantanamo was almost ready.


    In addition, because of the arrival of the investigation team, it was also necessary to prove to the investigation team the "danger" of the colony. Marin postponed the original order for Tara to send troops to calm the Haitian island rebellion immediately after the arrival of the reinforcements, and instead changed Tara After the investigation team left, they sent troops to defeat the indigenous rebels of Carlos.


    The presence of Carlos, the true leader of the rebel army, will also allow Marin to "play well" in the colony.


    You know, Carlos already had 3000 resistance troops. If it is left to its development, it is estimated that Carlos will have seven or eight thousand resistance troops when the investigation team arrives. Moreover, its recurve bow will do more and more. Except that the arrow can only be made of stone (indigenous people will not smelt metal), the fighting power of this resistance army will be very amazing.


    Of course, this means that in the face of the general army, the combat effectiveness of this group of people is not weak. But if Marin sent two thousand officers wearing rhinoceros armor ... the enemy ��s recurve bow and stone arrows would be in vain, and they could only accept the fate of failure ...


    But before the rebels died, Marin was very much looking forward to their siege of Santo Domingo. At least, you can scare the Holy See investigation team and the observers of the five German princes.


    Those rebels and Marin''s resistance army in Guantanamo are not the same. In Guantanamo, Marin just let the 1000 "puppet troops" do what they want, and they can make up the momentum. But in Santo Domingo, it is estimated that there will be tough battles to fight.


    And if you want the resistance to happen to besiege Santo Domingo when the investigation team arrives, this is also easy, as long as you send out a small group of elites, go ahead and provoke, then kill a few opponents, anger the opponent, the opponent will come Siege of Santo Domingo. At that time, the defenders of Santo Domingo could fight a brutal **** battle in front of the investigation team and scare those members of the investigation team and the five princely observers with blood.


    This group of people was irritated, and they would naturally publicize the danger they saw with their own eyes after going back. Then, Marin has achieved his goal ...


    ...


    Of course, those are half a year later. Now, Marin has just forcibly recruited 2,000 bricklayers, followed the building materials such as red brick and cement, and went to Guantanamo to build a castle.


    As for the 4,000 Hungarian prisoners of war selected by Kleiman, they have just merged with the 1,000 North Sea veterans selected by Marin and are currently undergoing training. It is estimated that it will take two or three months to send to Cuba Island to carry out the mission. After all, these Hungarian prisoners of war are not familiar with the training methods of the North Sea army, and they are not professional enough.


    According to the tradition of the North Sea army, recruits enlisted in the army for three months of devil training. Although this group of Hungarian prisoners of war also participated in the Hungarian peasant uprising war, they are not professional and require strict training before they can barely be regarded as soldiers ...


    ...


    While handling the affairs of the American colonies, Marin also needed to review various documents from various parts of the country and other colonies.


    After arranging related matters on the islands of Cuba and Haiti, Marin approved a document from the colony of Ayoun. The document states that Mosingen will lead the expedition to Timbuktu again ...


    Speaking of Mossingen ��s expedition to Timbuktu, Mossingen had to mention the previous two expeditions. For the first time, under the guidance of two black slaves, Mosingen came to Timbuktu by mistake and exchanged dozens of pounds of sand. Then, this matter attracted Marin''s attention and approved Mosingen''s re-entry, intending to open up Timbuktu''s salt and gold trade route.


    However, Mossingen''s second expedition was not smooth ...


    Last year, Mosingen brought 100 Egyptian slaves trained by Mamluk cavalry and 20 musketeers to Timbuktu. At the same time, he also brought 5,000 pounds of salt in bags, and plans to replace it with gold.


    But for this second expedition, Mosingen missed ...


    Originally, Mossingen''s team successfully arrived in Timbuktu, and successfully switched to the Golden Sands with salt. However, on their way home, they encountered huge trouble ...


    Because of the emergence of Mosingen, many old North African businessmen''s interests were violated. As a result, several caravans immediately turned their heads, intending to eat black and destroy Mossingen''s team.


    But Mossingen ��s team was so strong that they killed several North African caravans who had counted against them.


    Then Mosingen swelled ...


    After defeating several groups of provocative enemies, this man burst out in self-confidence, released words, and intended to monopolize the trade of salt and gold in Timbuktu. Then, completely angered other North African bearded businessmen ...


    These North African bearded businessmen who dare to traverse the Sahara desert are not good at all. Ordinary people have no guts to traverse the dangerous and hot Sahara desert.


    If a family could not win Mosingen, they would join dozens of companies to make up 1,400 scimitar cavalry ...


    Moreover, it is the merchant Nasera from Egypt who is in charge of commanding this coalition. Nasera once served in the cavalry army of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt and served as a middle-level officer. However, because they are not Mamluks of Turkic origin, but locals (Mamluk dynasty excludes locals in Egypt), they are not subject to reuse. Later, he was in conflict with a Mamluk nobleman, and after beating each other, he was expelled from the Egyptian army. Then, in order to make a living, Nasella was employed by Salah, a large Egyptian businessman who traveled between Egypt and Timbuktu, to protect Salah and trade gold between Egypt and Timbuktu.


    This time Mosingen brought 100 puppet Mamluk cavalry from Egyptian slaves, plus 20 musketeers, the strength was too strong, and other families could not stand alone, so dozens of them united and elected to be cavalry officers Nasella served as commander in chief.


    Nacera is very cunning. He knows that the other party is very powerful and has muskets. It is difficult to take advantage of head-on conflict. So he sent 500 of the weakest scimitar cavalry to attract Mossingen''s attention on the front. Then, the remaining 900 people were divided into two parts, and they were copied from the left and right rears of Mosingen ...


    After the 100 pseudo-Mamluk cavalry in Mosingen launched a charge, hundreds of scimitar cavalry suddenly rushed out from the left and right rear ...


    These scimitar cavalry composed of the bodyguards of the bearded merchants, although their personal combat effectiveness is not as good as the pseudo-Mamuruk cavalry trained by the Mamluk cavalry, can be better than many people, and they are attacked from the back bread copy ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Mossingen''s second expedition suffered a fiasco, 100 puppet Mamluk cavalry killed 46 people, and the musketeers lost seven. Not only that, the 5000 pounds of gold and sand from the transaction were also taken away by the enemy ...


    Even Moxin was seriously injured, and his abdomen was opened by a machete ...


    If it were not for those bearded businessmen who had conflicts over the ownership of the 5000-pound sands, they began to torture internally, and did not have the chance to pursue it. It is estimated that Mosingen ��s second expedition would die directly near Timbuktu ...


    This time, Governor Ayun Korton bought 800 pseudo-Mamuruk cavalry from Egypt, and together with 100 musketeers, his strength was greatly enhanced.


    Mossingen is also actively fighting this time, intending to make up for the last mistake, sweeping those North African bearded businessmen for Marin, and completely controlling this gold trade route in the Sahara Desert ...


    Marin looked at it and thought there was no problem. Moreover, Mo Singen is also familiar with the route, plus the last time I suffered a loss, I should be careful this time. So, he approved the plans for Corton and Mosingen to re-enter the expedition, and looked forward to them winning the desert battle and robbing him of the profits of the Sands trade ...

 Chapter 1795： Wide wheel unicycle and gun assault

    Because of the last defeat, Mosingen did be a lot more careful this time. Moreover, following the lesson from the previous back-and-forth attack by enemy cavalry, Mosingen also brought many unicycles this time to form an array to block the impact of enemy cavalry.


    However, in the desert, the unicycle is very difficult to walk. Because the sand is too soft and the wheels tend to sink. Fortunately, the capable carpenter under Governor Ayun Coton had transformed the wheels and produced very wide wheels. In this way, the unicycle is not easy to sink into the sand in the desert.


    In addition, in order to reduce the physical strength required by the stroller, the wheelbarrow Mossingen brought this time will not carry too heavy things, except for the four spears on the car that resist the impact of the war horses, but also each car Goods over 200 pounds. Moreover, most of these goods are water ...


    These are fresh water sterilized by high temperature, which is not easy to deteriorate. The method of high-temperature sterilization is very simple-after putting fresh water into the skin pouch, it is thrown into the big pot and boiled. Of course, the wooden plug of the water bladder cannot be tightly plugged. Because the expansion and contraction of heat, the boiled water sac is easy to break. Therefore, the mouth of the general water sac will be clamped by the clip and lifted above the water surface of the steamer. When the steamer boiled, the water in the water bladder was almost sterilized by high temperature, and then let the workers in leather gloves take the water bladder up with a clip and quickly plug the bag with a cork stopper. Then, add some mud and dry it. In this way, a bag of water that can be kept for several months is not processed like this ...


    In this team, Mosingen brought a total of 400 Yu Dayou unicycles with spears and wide wheels. During the march, Mosingen would bring another 400 slaves, pushing this wide-wheeled unicycle, following the 800 cavalry and 100 musketeers in the desert. There are not many things loaded on the wheelbarrow, but they are very important food and water. Moreover, food can be replenished when passing through oasis that can supplement fresh water.


    According to the principle of desert marching, Mosingen requires that those specially treated fresh water can be used without use. When passing an area where fresh water can be replenished, try to drink fresh water obtained locally. Of course, it is after the boiling water cooked in a large pot has cooled down. Only when walking in the depths of the desert and when it is really impossible to replenish fresh water, you can use the reserve water bag on the unicycle.


    In fact, this wide-wheeled Chinese unicycle is not only a tool used by Mosingen to transport fresh water and defend against enemy cavalry, but also intended to be used to transport slaves in the future.


    Of course, it is inappropriate to say "shipping" black slaves. Because Mossingen ��s plan was to let the black slaves walk away with a wheelbarrow carrying fresh water. In this way, there is no need to tired camels to help the freshwater needed by the black slaves.


    The slaves of the Songhai Empire are very cheap, and a small bag of salt can be replaced by a strong and honest slave, which is much cheaper than the Portuguese slaves. But the problem is that it is very difficult to take the black slaves across the Sahara desert. The difficulty lies in how to transport the fresh water needed by the slaves.


    If the camel is used to help carry the water sac in a traditional way, the camel''s burden will be heavy. Moreover, not many slaves can be brought at a time. After all, the camel''s ability to bear is limited, carrying up to 300 pounds.


    It would be easier to let the black slaves push the cart by themselves. They push the wheelbarrows they need to eat and drink without straining the camels. As many wheelbarrows as there are black slaves.


    Previously, because there was no unicycle with wide wheels, it was naturally difficult to cross the desert. However, since the great carpenter Collier under Corton invented such a wide wheel that can walk freely in the desert, it is no longer difficult for unicycles to carry things on the desert. It is difficult to fall into the sand as long as you do n��t install too many things. For example, a Chinese unicycle that can hold five or six hundred pounds can only hold more than two hundred pounds, so that people can easily push it up, and it is not easy to fall into the sand.


    In addition, Mo Singen also came up with a trick-that is, the black slave was chained to the unicycle. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the black slaves running away in the middle of the night. Mainly, in the territory of the Songhai Empire, those black slaves tended to run quietly in the middle of the night when they were unprepared. After all, most of them were unlucky nearby, prisoners of war or forced into captivity as slaves by the nobles of the Songhai Empire. As long as they left the territory of the Songhai Empire, the slaves became honest. After all, they are not locals, and they dare not be arrogant ...


    ...


    However, during this expedition, Mo Xingen did not want to bring many black slaves, but brought a group of slaves himself to help push the strategic supplies in the desert, such as Tamsui, to deal with the fighting in the desert. Moreover, this group of slaves was simply trained in combat. If necessary, one of the four spears can be drawn from the car, hide behind the car, and use the spear to poke the enemy''s scimitar cavalry.


    But that usually happens only in emergencies, and Mosingen doesn''t think his 800 Mamluk slave cavalry can beat the cavalry of the North African bearded merchants. Because the scimitar cavalry, most of them are irregular tribal cavalry, seemingly brave, in fact, the quality is far inferior to those Egyptian slaves trained in regular Mamluk cavalry.


    What''s more, in the past few months, Mosingen has also trained these Egyptian slaves trained in Mamluk cavalry in discipline and tactics, making the group of slave cavalry more disciplined than the authentic Mamluk cavalry. In the words of the emperor, this group of Egyptian slave Mamluk cavalry is no worse than the authentic Circassian Mamluk cavalry. They may not be the opponents of the authentic Mamluk cavalry in individual and small-scale confrontation, but the number is larger. They rely on the discipline and formation of repeated training over the past few months. They are no worse than the authentic Mamluk cavalry.


    As for the Arab tribe cavalry led by the North African bearded men ... just ask you if you are afraid of the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry who will charge the wall ...


    In order to facilitate the straight stab during the wall charge, all Mamluk cavalry from Egyptian slaves are all changed to use a relatively straight type 65 cavalry knife, which can stab and cut. Although a little unfamiliar at first, these people were also trained for many years, proficient in a variety of weapons, and even learned the usage of European knight straight swords, so it is not difficult to get started. In a few months, these 800 Egyptian Mamluk slave cavalry also adapted to the use of the 65-cavalry saber.


    In the case of complete crushing of personal force and tactics, Mosingen does not think that these 800 people will lose to the one or two thousand bearded North African tribal cavalry ...


    You know ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In the original history, Austria has never lost to Turkey in a cavalry duel since it learned to use a knight straight sword to launch a wall charge. The Austrian cavalry in the 18th and 19th centuries were only second-rate in Europe, not as good as the French cavalry and the Prussian cavalry. Even, it may not be able to fight the cavalry ...


    However, they are the traditional scimitar cavalry who can abuse Turkey. Since then, the "European bulldozer" Turkey has been turned into a native chicken ...


    Of course, it is not the Austrians who actually make Turkey decline, but the ferocious Tsarist Russia. Starting from Peter the Great, Tsarist Russia launched successive Russian-Turkish wars, and severely maimed Turkey, the "European bulldozer".


    But it is undeniable that Austria, which has been besieged by Vienna many times in Turkey, has mastered the wall charge, and has no longer prevailed in the conflict between the Balkan Peninsula and Turkey, but has begun to take advantage ...


    However, Austria has been busy annexing Italy and competing with Prussia for the status of the German leader, so it has no energy to engage in Turkey. Later, he finally realized the reality and gave up Italy and began to turn around and annex the Balkan Peninsula. As a result, the assassination of Sanajewo detonated the First World War and was defeated.

 Chapter 1796： Union of complementary strengths

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In fact, if the Habsburgs could annex Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary as they did in history, it would be as big as the Austro-Hungarian Empire that had lost Italy in the 19th century. Moreover, at this time, Silesia and Moravia, these two large areas still belong to Bohemia.


    In addition, the Habsburg family now owns the Netherlands and Franche Comt��, and half of Switzerland with the help of Marin. The potential is greater than the original Austro-Hungarian empire. The only problem is that the Habsburg family is currently poor, and the emperor is a poor ghost ...


    Austria can prevail in the conflict with Turkey, only after the military reform in the 18th century. Previously, although the Austrian knights were powerful, but the number was small, the mobility was poor, and they were not opponents of the overwhelming Turkish cavalry. Until 1683, Vienna was besieged by Turkey once.


    After the 18th century, the bulky plate armour knights were gradually abandoned by the countries, and replaced by chest cavalry using knight straight swords or sabers. And Austria defeated Turkey by the chest armoured cavalry armed with straight swords of knights and launching wall-mounted charges side by side ...


    At this time, European war horses no longer pursued strength and height, but instead pursued medium-sized fast speed and good endurance. After entering the 18th century, European countries have introduced Arabian horses to improve the blood lineage, and cultivated a variety of medium-sized war horses suitable for light cavalry and breastplate cavalry. At the same time, the plate armor on the knight was also abandoned, leaving at most only the helmet and three-quarters of the breastplate. The heavy horse armor on the horses was also abandoned. In this way, the European modern cavalry traded maneuverability at the expense of protection. Coupled with tactical advantages, Austrian cavalry armed with straight swords can also outperform the Turkish cavalry who once made Europeans frightened.


    ...


    Of course, there is no history. Who knows whether the only son of Vladislas II, King of Bohemia, will be killed by the Turks?


    You know, with Marin ��s intervention, Turkey did not fight the Persian Persian, nor did it annex the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty. Without annexing Egypt, it is difficult to guarantee that Turkey has the power to crush Europe. After all, Persia is not crippled, even if Egypt is there, Turkey does not dare to attack Hungary with confidence ...


    However, it may be difficult for Layos II to keep his heirs. Because Princess Philip, the daughter of Prince Philip, likes to eat Hagendas ice cream "invented" by Marin, and often eats it. In this way, when Princess Maria grows up, it is easy to become cold and cause infertility. The little Princess Maria had already had a marriage contract with Prince Lajos, and if she later became the queen of Bohemia and Hungary, she would have no heirs. In the end, the Habsburg family was able to obtain the two kingdoms of Bohemia and Hungary by virtue of the mutually inherited agreement signed that year.


    The only question is whether Charlie married Anna, the daughter of Vladislas II, or Ferdinand. If, as in history, it was Prince Ferdinand who married Princess Anna, in that case, the Habsburg family would inevitably split into two and could not become a powerful country like the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    Marin has given the best suggestion, but he does n��t know how Maximilian I finally decided. It seems that His Majesty the Emperor is currently hesitating. Because, Portugal also began to demand marriage. The emperor''s eyes were hot on the huge profits of the Portuguese spice trade in Portugal, and he wanted to "sweat money". Therefore, he had never made up his mind whether to let the grandson Charlie marry Princess Anna of Bohemia.


    Regarding the psychology of His Majesty the Emperor, Marin is extremely speechless-Nima, Portugal has the money, you can get it when you marry a Portuguese princess? You know, the Kingdom of Portugal does not seem to have a heirloom crisis until later in the 19th century. Therefore, marriage with Portugal, looking forward to each other''s dead son, seems not so reliable. On the contrary, because the Kingdom of Hungary faced the powerful Turkey, Layos II was more likely to die ...


    But Marin still intends to continue to persuade Maximilian I, because he also needs a stronger Habsburg family, ahead of him, to block Turkey''s harassment.


    After all, the internal disputes in Germany are endless, and if there is no strong barrier, it is easy for the Turks to break in. You know, even if you do n��t win Egypt, Turkey is also a first-class power. The victory of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty is actually more important to Turkey than the seizure of the caliphate and the two holy cities of Jerusalem and Mecca, making the Ottoman Empire a leader of the Green religion. It can be said that political significance is far greater than economic significance. Of course, there is also the possibility of attacking Europe with all the worries behind.


    If Marin''s intervention prevented Turkey from gaining Egypt, it certainly could not increase Turkey''s strength, but it did not affect Turkey''s status as a first-class power. Moreover, the Mamluk dynasty, which had long been trapped inside, did not actually have the ability to cause trouble for Turkey. It is not the decadent Persian Shah Ismaili I, more likely to avenge ...


    But in any case, the Turks are now able to build a hundred thousand troops, and the firearms force is very strong. With such strength, no country in Europe currently has the ability to stand alone, except for Marin''s North Sea State.


    But Marin did not want to be troublesome, and he was not willing to fight hard with Turkey to damage his own strength. Therefore, he was more willing to let the Habsburg family top and pinch each other with the Turks, but he hid behind to make a fortune and quietly unified the little Germany in the north ...


    In the end, Marin''s plan is to divide Germany from the Habsburg family, you will be divided between Germany and the south ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The Habsburg family, as in history, became the emperor of Austria and Hungary, and he himself became the emperor, by the way, united Britain and controlled the entire America ...


    Britain and Germany can complement each other. England is naturally rich in sailors and is suitable for sailing. Unlike the German region, except for the Frisians of the coast, the rest are dry ducks ... But the German region, naturally rich in excellent infantry, has been the case since ancient times. Even during the North American War of Independence, the main force of the British army to suppress the North American army was Hesse mercenaries. No way, the English Army really can''t get it out ...


    A single British, or German, is a one-legged brave man, but on the other hand, it is not natural. But if the two countries become one, it will be terrible. With sailors in England, they concentrated on developing the navy. Germany has strong infantry, so it concentrates on developing the army ...


    There is a powerful (English) navy that can crush France, and a German army that is not afraid of France. Then, how afraid? Anglo-German alliance, but the most classic complementary strengths are stronger than the union between Spain and the Habsburg family. Because of the history of Charles V ��s West German alliance, the Habsburg family was actually a purely expensive party, and it did not help the other party, and the command was delayed. And Marin has developed the coal mines in the Ruhr area. In the future, the German economy will be developed, and it will not make Germany an economic burden like the Habsburg dynasty. Instead, it is a powerful aid ...

 Chapter 1797： Give away

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In the autumn of 1515, there was golden everywhere. Up and down the Beihai Kingdom, another great harvest was welcomed. This year, due to the emergence of Prader plow carts, Columbine and wheat samarium, the area of ??arable land in Beihai increased from 12 million mu to 15 million mu.


    However, the tithe of cultivated land has not increased. Because the Holy See had confirmed with Marin at the beginning-only a tithe of 12 million mu was collected. Moreover, it is levied according to the standard of 150 pounds per mu, that is, a tithe of 15 pounds of rye per mu.


    Of course, if there is a natural disaster, it can also be reduced. Another thing is that only half of the tithe is needed to go to Rome, and the other half is used by the Beihai Church.


    In fact, even sending half of the tithe to Rome is very scary. Because, 12 million mu of rye, 15 pounds per acre, a total of 180 million pounds, half of it is 90 million pounds!


    According to the current grain prices in the German region, if you count one fenny per pound, it is 90 million fenny, which is equivalent to 1.5 million gold coins! This batch of food is enough for 200,000 people to eat for one year! Moreover, when more than one pound of rye flour can be consumed every day (generally, the brown bread eaten by ordinary people can contain half of the flour, which is considered to be high-grade. The dark loaf bread, soil, (Pebbles, sawdust, wild vegetables and more than half of the ingredients). According to the way ordinary farmers eat, there is no problem for these grains to feed 500,000 people!


    The food produced by the Papal State can meet most of the domestic needs, so the extra food is actually the financial income of the Holy See, at least hundreds of thousands of gold coins ...


    You know, those who paid the tithe honestly like Marin have almost disappeared in Europe. Those who dare to bully the Holy See, such as France, not only do n��t pay tithes to the Holy See, but also collect taxes from the French Church in reverse, which is extremely extreme.


    Powerful countries such as Spain and the United Kingdom, although less bullish than France, often find excuses and bribe the cardinals in charge of the two parishes, waiving most of the tithes and only paying a little bit ...


    The real tithe is relatively high, probably only the German bishops. It is not that they are willing to do so, but the narrative power of the bishoprics belongs to the Holy See, and those bishops dare not surrender. But even so, these bishoprics will still opportunistically, bribe the Cardinal Romans who are responsible for the tithe, deliberately reduce the amount of tithe, and then, privately divide those tithes ... A quarter of the tax is sent to Rome, which is very honest ...


    No way, the atmosphere is so, Marin can pay so much tithe, it is the first in Europe. As for Marin''s requirement to fix the tithe amount, the church people also knew that it was a mess. However, everyone is chaos, Marin is the most honest. Therefore, no one will find Marlin in this respect. Whoever dares to find a difference, Marin will pay him more than his tithes. As long as the ratio is open, even the big countries such as Britain, France and West can''t compare to Marin ...


    Therefore, even if Marin reclaimed 3 million acres of land, no extra tithe was paid, and no one made a fuss about it. Because others do more than Marin. Does a murderer dare to report a theft? Dare not! If you dare to do this, you die first ...


    The additional 3 million mu of land was not swallowed by Marin, but was divided into a third for the nobles. In other words, Marin occupies 2 million acres exclusively, and the men share 1 million acres. Um, this is in line with the principle of dividing stolen goods by the bandits��the boss takes the big head, and the remaining brothers divide ...


    Martha is the master ... Ahem, King Ma is willing to give a third to his men, which is quite kind. After all, the landless land in China belongs to her grand duke. Newly reclaimed land also requires his approval.


    In order to suppress the grain output and avoid too much grain, Marin has also been leading for hundreds of years, and launched the Environmental Protection Law, which restricts deforestation to protect water and soil. However, the reason for protecting the forest is very fragile-even to protect the rights of the nobles to hunt ... But, in this era, this unreasonable reason actually holds ...


    No way, this is the time of a noble, the noble lords enjoyment, even more important than the life and death of ordinary people ...


    In fact, Marin does not completely restrict the increase of cultivated land, but deliberately suppresses the increase of local cultivated land. After all, he still has a large America to be reclaimed. With more land reclaimed, no one is willing to reclaim the wasteland in the Americas.


    Therefore, Marin''s attitude is very clear-the increase of local cultivated land must be approved, otherwise it will be confiscated. But for the land of the American Kingdom, Marin encouraged the reclamation. Even, hesitate to open various preferential conditions. For example, civilians who have reclaimed land in the past can also become landlords. Of course, the premise is that taxes must be paid to the government. In addition to the tithe of the church, an additional 10% each for agricultural tax and national defense tax. Of course, if a male joins the army at home, he will be exempted from national defense tax during the army. If there is a male death, the national defense tax exemption period will be extended by 18 years. These 18 years are the sons of the male who was born in theory. Of course, without children, their family members still enjoy this treatment. If there is a certain military merit, then the degree of compassion is greater ...


    ...


    When Marin was disappointed, the people of this era, like the locals in the early years of later generations of Hudong, were brainless. In later generations, there is a famous joke-"I would rather have a bed in Puxi than a room in Pudong." He is talking about the dead-headed locals in Hudong, who would rather die in Puxi rather than seek development in Pudong ...


    Now, this situation has also appeared in the North Sea country-not to mention the civilians, even the nobles are not happy to go to the United States to reclaim the wasteland.


    For example, when dividing land, many warrior warriors would prefer 200 acres of arable land (equivalent to 100 Ugram, 1200 acres) when they were sealed as knights, rather than 1000 acres of arable land in the Americas.


    You know, in the homeland, the good land by the river has long been divided by the big nobility. Only ordinary arable land that does not depend on the river will be deprived of its owner and be divided. However, those brain-powered heroes like those thin land, and they do not want the fertile land along the river in the Americas. It should be known that the development in the Americas is currently low, and the land given by Lincoln is all a treasure for irrigation along rivers. If left in later generations, such a farm would cost tens of thousands of dollars per acre. 1000 acres worth tens of millions of dollars.


    However, in this era, the land of the Americas is worthless! Coupled with Marin''s previous attempt to prevent other countries from competing, deliberately portrayed the Americas as a horrible "barren land", and no one was willing to put the enclave in the Americas.


    Only the core senior leaders of the North Sea countries such as Kohler and Schwartz can understand how fertile and suitable the agriculture is in the Americas. Just for the cultivation of wheat, the rye fields in the North Sea country were completely exploded. You know, the price of wheat is several times that of rye ...


    But Marin couldn''t say it directly, mainly because he was afraid that some people''s mouths were not strict and leaked out. Therefore, the land in the Americas can only be cheaper for those guys. Fortunately, they are not outsiders.


    However, it is not enough to give those few confidants, others have to drink soup. Therefore, Marin did everything possible to "sell" land in the Americas.


    As a result, not only the grassroots generals who were knighted for merits were willing to ask for the land of the Americas, but even the middle-ranking officers who were banned by the baron were not willing to ask for a good area five times the size of America.


    In desperation, in order to promote the development of the Americas, Marin finally made a decision to give the land of the Americas to the meritorious soldiers ...


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Not everyone gave it, but the baron started. For example, the territorial baron ��s land from the baron is 1,000 native Ugram land, which is 2000 acres. Marin is still sealed according to the old rules, but another 2,000 acres of American riverside will be given away to the recipients.


    These people may not be happy at first, but after knowing the truth and tasting the benefits, they are happy to ask for the land of the Americas. After all, that is arable land where wheat can be grown! You know, in this era, the white bread made by wheat noodles is a symbol of identity!


    You know, even ordinary knights with only 1,000 acres of land along the river in the Americas can eat wheat flour and white bread every day as long as they grow wheat. No way, the land of the Americas is so good. Because summer is hotter than Europe, it is conducive to the accumulated temperature of wheat, so it is very suitable for wheat growth.


    At the beginning of the 19th century, most people in European countries still mainly used brown bread as the staple food. The poor Germans even ate potatoes every day to make a living. At that time, just after the establishment of the United States, ordinary people could generally eat white bread. There is no way, the family has a good place, just like that ...


    However, in the North Sea country in 1515, no one actually wanted to seal the land in the Americas, forcing Marin to rely on Tim Tau to give away the land in the Americas.

 Chapter 1798： Royal West Point Military Academy

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Why did Marin insist on sealing the nobility to America? First, the domestic land is not big enough, and second, because these nobles will also find ways to recruit manpower to reclaim wasteland.


    In addition, these nobles have a certain military literacy, and basically all have received military command training since childhood. Once they have an interest in the Americas, they will be very enthusiastic to help protect the sovereignty of the Americas.


    If, like the British, only the colonial lands were handed over to merchants, adventurers, and even prisoners in exile, the consequences might be bad. You know, whether it is a businessman, an adventurer, or an exile, they are all of poor quality and have milk as their mother. Although the nobles were not so good, they were at least glorious and loyal. Therefore, it is also necessary to have some nobles in the American town.


    Moreover, nobles want to defend their rights, they must first recognize and protect the rights of the royal family. Otherwise, the kingship is subverted, and the next step is to deprive them of their privileges. Therefore, although the nobility is not a good person, for Marin, it is more comfortable to work with them than with businessmen and adventurers.


    In addition, once the nobility settles in the Americas, it will inevitably become one of the core members of the local parliament. Once the vote is independent, these people will definitely choose to support the royal family in order to protect their title. Otherwise, once they betrayed, their title would no longer exist. After all, without the existence of the royal family, these nobles enshrined by the royal family lost their meaning.


    Therefore, in any case, in the American colonies, a group of nobles must be left to the town. Otherwise, all businessmen and adventurers will be the representatives.


    In fact, the collapse of the British Empire''s colonial system in later generations was also related to too many noble officers who died in the two world wars. With the presence of noble officers, naturally, the colony would not be easily allowed to become independent. However, without those noble officers, when the regime is in the hands of the capitalists, those people do not matter. From the perspective of the capitalists, the colony retains if it makes a profit, and throws it if it doesn''t make a profit. In their eyes, as long as the benefits are sufficient, the country can betray. Officials of civilian origin are often more easily bought by capitalists because of economic constraints. Officials with noble backgrounds tend to value face and honor more and are less likely to be bought. Because, they are not bad money ...


    As a result, Marin, who had been a monarch for a long time, gradually changed his original position of being closer to civilians and closer to military aristocracy. Because, in danger, those military nobles are more reliable than civilians. This is not to say that those military nobles are of good character, but that they are more in line with their own interests. And civilians, although being kind to them early may make them grateful. However, after a long time, when the people are used to these good things, it is difficult to say. At that time, they will want more, if not ...


    Of course, even if Marin leans toward a military aristocracy, it won''t be used by any fool. Normally, children of the natural aristocracy in the army have priority. But if it is during the war, it is the military merits. Whoever has great military merit is more likely to be promoted. Unless, when a noble child has the same military merits as a civilian child, the noble child will take precedence ...


    ...


    In the final analysis, this is still a question of "ass determines the head". At the beginning, when Marin had just crossed over, he was still the psychology of the common people, closer to the civilians, and somewhat hostile to the nobility.


    When he truly became a prince on the German side, Marin gradually discovered that he and the nobles were together ...


    Preferential treatment of civilians, of course, will make civilians grateful. However, people are forgetful. When they get used to the benefits, one day you suddenly do n��t give it ... the so-called "Sheng Mi En Dou Mi Qiu" is the reason ...


    But the old aristocrats and themselves did not urinate in less than one pot. The old aristocrats looked down on Marin''s origin and lineage, and Marin also looked down on the two sides of the old aristocrats and incompetence ...


    In desperation, Marin can only select new military aristocrats from civilian soldiers and influence them with his own thoughts, turning them into people of his own kind. In this way, with enough helpers, there is no worry that there will be no supporters in the future.


    However, the basic qualities of these military aristocrats of civilian origin are really daunting. Kahn is stupid, but most of the nobles of civilian origin are actually at the same level as this one. Only Schwartz and Stade, who were born in the side branch of noble nobility, because they had a good basic education since childhood, they could barely be regarded as talents.


    In short, Marin was disappointed with the level of these guys. Even after literacy, most of these guys can only reach the level of the second grade of later generations, which is really embarrassing.


    However, Marin had high hopes for their descendants. After all, education at an early age is definitely better than post-adult literacy. The first batch of military officers and children, who are now in high school now, is going to college soon.


    However, at present, there is no specialized military university in Beihai, only Aurich University has a military college. Marin felt that it was not enough, and decided to raise the status of the military academy.


    It happened that he had just mixed up the title of king and wasted it if he didn''t use it. The king, as a sovereign monarch, can issue an edict and prepare for the establishment of a university. Unlike the Grand Duke of Beihai, building a university requires the approval of the Holy See or the emperor. No way, although the Grand Duchy of Beihai has autonomy, it is not a sovereign country in name.


    But this time the Holy See rewarded him with a different American kingdom. Although it was a barren land, it was Marin alone. In the name of the king, in the name of calming the wild natives, it is still possible to build a military university.


    So, Marin thought of West Point Military Academy ...


    "Well, everyone is mixed in North America, and they are all called the American xx. Then, I would also build a West Point Military Academy ... It ��s not enough to call West Point Military Academy, then ... let ��s call it" Royal West Point Military Academy "..."


    In this way, Marin happily named this university under the Kingdom of the United States "Royal West Point Military Academy". As for the location of the school, Marin intends to place it on the west bank of the Hudson River in New York City. Later generations, West Point Military Academy was located 80 kilometers north of New York City on the west bank of the Hudson River.


    But Marin did not plan to build so far from New York, but directly prepared to build on the west bank of Manhattan Island across the river. Then, build a castle called West Point, also named West Point Fortress ... Well, West Point Military Academy did just that ...


    Then, in order to be reasonable, Marin first issued a castle called West Point Fortress on the west bank of the Hudson River in New York.


    Two days later, Marin signed a new order-intending to build the first university in the United States based on the West Point Fortress ... Royal West Point Military Academy ...


    In this way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The appearance of the West Point Military Academy is not so abrupt ...


    However, considering that it is estimated that no military aristocracy is willing to send their children to "remote" New York to go to school, so Marin adopted a compromise solution-the University of Aurich University Military Academy was stripped from the University of Aurich, and Join the newly established "Royal West Point Military Academy". Then, the original "Orich University Military College Campus" outside Aurich was directly renamed "Royal West Point Military Academy Aurich Campus" ...


    In this way, the problem that the school is too remote is solved. West Point Fortress or something, just put a name. At that time, what is taught will also be educated at the campus outside Aurich. As for the campus of the Royal West Point Military Academy ... God knows when the enrollment will be completed ...


    But that''s not important, Marin just borrowed a name anyway. He is now king and qualified to use the title royal (English royal) or koniglich (German royal). In short, this is a title that promotes compulsion. Plus it, it sounds a lot taller. Just like Real Madrid in the later generations, if there is no such word as "Emperor", it is called "Ma (Delhi)" ... Forcing Ge Ge to be suddenly lowered by 18,000 miles ...


    However, Marin is still a little bit uneasy, because this "Royal West Point Military Academy", when it is called in Chinese, always sounds like a school that trains cake cooks, and it has a fight with Xin Dongfang ...

 Chapter 1799： Ming Dynasty Napoleon Cannon

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    Although the terrible bombing advertisements of the new Dongfang Chef School in his previous life always appeared in his mind, Marin insisted on using the name "Royal West Point Military Academy". Anyway, apart from yourself, no one else wants to be crooked,


    In particular, you need to use Chinese to be skewed. But the problem is that the Ming Dynasty was the most confident time for Chinese people. Even if Western food is passed on, it will not be called Western food, and Western pastry will not be called West Point, but will be called Yi Dian or something.


    For example, the name of Marin in the Ming Dynasty is "Dongfanbo". As for the title of Grand Duke of Beihai, it was directly ignored by the people of the Ming Dynasty. In their view, what happened to Yangyi, not to mention the Grand Duke, even though the king looked ridiculous, was no different from the chief of the Southwest Shaomin region. Therefore, this year, no one would distort the word.


    Of course, Marin also understands the mentality of the Ming Dynasty people, but he is not very angry. Why? Because in Marin''s eyes, this group of people is ancient npc, and what are they good at? Besides, if you lower your posture, you can get a lot of benefits from the Ming Dynasty. Why not do it?


    No, at this moment, two ships of silk and porcelain were returned from Panama. A rough calculation will bring Malin a net profit of about 200,000 gold coins.


    In response, the Portuguese eyes have exploded. Because, according to the agreement, they should be the masters of the Daming Empire!


    However, in fact, they simply have no ability to control the Daming Empire. Before the conflict, they did not benefit. The fleet sent this time, just after arriving in Malacca, is currently being repaired and intends to launch a full-scale attack on the coast of the Daming Empire.


    In fact, Portugal is also envious of Marin''s technique and intends to learn Marin''s methods and pay tribute to Daming as a barbarian chief in Southeast Asia. It is a pity that they are reluctant to give up the big tin mine in Kuala Lumpur, and refuse to return the land of Daming, which belongs to the kingdom of Malacca. Therefore, they can only imagine that the fleet has conquered the Ming Dynasty and then try to negotiate.


    It is a pity that the Portuguese did not know that the Ming Dynasty did not succumb to the enemy''s force, which is why so many people in the future will follow the Ming Dynasty. What''s more, the Zhengde emperor who likes war most in the middle and late Ming dynasties is currently in power.


    In addition, Kong Tai had already received Marlin''s instructions to prepare a report to the Ming Dynasty. No, Conte sent a spy ship to the Strait of Malacca, he found the arrival of the Portuguese fleet, and hurried to Keelung with a clipper to send a letter to Conte.


    "I arrived so late?" Kong Tai was a little depressed. He has been ready for a long time, but did not expect that the Portuguese are so inefficient, a few months later than he estimated.


    As for why this is so? This is mainly because the Portuguese fleet, led by Dagama, made a round of waves along the coast of the Kingdom of Benin in western Africa, and landed and robbed a few times.


    The Kingdom of Benin is a famous ancient country in West Africa and trades frequently with other parts of West Africa, so there is also a lot of gold. Dhakama was a greedy generation. When he passed by the coast of Benin, he saw a civil war broke out, so he mixed his feet and sent troops ashore to help the weaker side and defeat the powerful side. However, after the victory, all the benefits were taken away ...


    By blending this civil war in the Kingdom of Benin, Dagama earned 1,500 pounds of sand and a boat of ivory, which was a great harvest. Then, he stopped on the west coast of Africa, looking for opportunities to catch the fish.


    However, Africa is too backward in this era. Unless there are several civilized countries in West Africa, there are few decent countries along the coast of Southwest Africa. The only slightly more decent Kingdom of Congo is an ally of Portugal. As a professional robber, the Portuguese colonists are obviously insiders, knowing that there is only a lot of oil and water in the city. And those tribal villages along the coast, although very easy to win, have little oil and water. Even hundreds of villages are not as oily as a small town. The reason is simple-in this era, only the city''s trade activity was active, and there were many commodities. When there are more commodities, there will be more money (sands). Only in such a place will there be enough oil and water after the looting. In general, small villages can only grab some poor food and some animals, and they really don''t make much money.


    After arriving on the East African coast, the Dhakama ��s fleet was again Swahili (a mixed race of Arab merchants and local blacks, from the coast of Mozambique to the southern coast of Somalia. Hilly city-states), grabbed a few coastal city-states.


    Dagama was very cunning. Instead of forcing the city, he used the name of trade to deceive the city gate first, and then suddenly launched an attack. Instead, he broke several Swahili small city-states and plundered a lot wealth.


    By the time Dagama''s fleet arrived in India''s supply port, his battleship was already filled with precious goods such as sands, ivory, rhino horns, and precious stones.


    If he returns to Europe at this time, Dhaka can make a big profit. However, he was responsible for invading Daming. Therefore, these goods can only be temporarily deposited in Goa, a Portuguese trading base in India, and are ready to be taken back when he is going back.


    Then, Dagama took the fleet slowly to the port of Malacca, was found by Kong Tai''s spy, and hurried to report ...


    At this time, Dagama did not know that Kong Tai had provided 20 12-pound Napoleonic cannons to the Ming court a few months ago, and also presented the clay casting method of Napoleon cannons.


    At this time, Zhang Yong, one of the "Zhengde Eight Tigers", was crafting artillery by the artisans who were supervising the battle. After Liu Jin collapsed, Zhang Yong, who knocked him down, did not gain the same power as Liu Jin. The reason is that this guy does not have Liu Jin''s ability. Therefore, he can only compete with Gu Dayong and other tigers. Zhang Yonglue understands the military, so he is in charge of the military guards in charge of the military in the inner court, as well as the war bureau in the eighth bureau.


    After Kong Tai presented the clay casting method of the 12-pound gun, Zhang Yong relied on Zhengde''s favor and robbed the technology and tasks of the casting gun from the Ministry of Industry.


    Now, a few months later, the first batch of clay molds that were originally made has almost dried up. Then, it''s the casting process ...


    Copper casting guns are much simpler than iron casting guns, and are not prone to internal problems. Therefore, there is no problem for Zhang Yong to command the battle. The only problem is probably that when Kong Tai presented the gun casting technology, he did not send the gun mount drawings, but only the gun body casting technology. In other words, Zhang Yong ��s battle battle, the 12-pound Napoleonic gun cast, actually only has a bare barrel ... Of course, there are gun ears, and Wangshan can be added in the back ...


    However, this is no problem. Because, except for the artillery of the North Sea, the artillery of other countries does not have a gun carriage with wheels. At most, it is two more ears. Looking at the mountain behind the gun body is regarded as "high-tech" ...


    After pouring gunpowder to dry-blast and test it at www.novelhall.com ~, only 13 of the first 12-pound Napoleonic cannons manufactured by the 120 battles had a problem and needed to be rebuilt. In other words, the pass rate is as high as about 90%.


    This is because Marin did not dedicate the Rodman''s method of inner film cooling to the Ming court. This is a great weapon for casting heavy artillery, and Marin will not be foolishly dedicated to the Ming Dynasty.


    But despite this, close to 90% of the pass rate still makes Zhang Yong ecstatic. Because, in the previous battles, the pass rate was much lower than this, or even half. Therefore, he is also considered to have made merits.


    If Marin knew Zhang Yong''s thoughts, it would probably kill him. You know, the copper casting gun is not difficult at all, you have adjusted the scrap rate of more than 10%, it is simply ...


    This is probably due to the fact that the management of artisans in the Ming Dynasty is not very strict. Some things are obviously scrapped by personal operation errors, not technical problems. Regarding this, the North Sea country is very strict in the process, so the scrap rate is extremely low. The management of the Ming Dynasty was not strict, and Zhang Yong stared closely this time, which also caused so much scrap. If you do n��t stare in person later, the scrap rate is estimated to be higher ...


    Fortunately, there was a problem with the copper cannon casting, and it could be melted and rebuilt. Anyway, copper is not as easily oxidized as iron. At most, it just takes a little clay mould ...

 Chapter 1800： Flat cannon

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    There is no cost for clay moulds. After all, mud does not cost money. The biggest cost is actually labor and time. But in the Ming Dynasty, the least valuable was artificial. As for time, it''s also worthless.


    After all, the Ming dynasty was still in the ancient times of "the carriage was very slow, the correspondence was far away, and the whole life was a double (the last sentence is foolish)", and there was no time to spend it. Probably, only in the modernized factories in Beihai will the pursuit of "time is efficiency".


    After the 12-pound Napoleonic cannon was cast, Zhang Yong immediately ran to the Emperor Zhengde. Zhengde was already belligerent, so he happily went.


    Because the range of the artillery was too far, the city was definitely unable to test fire. Therefore, Zhang Yong put the test shooting venue in the Xishan Camp outside the city.


    Zhengde, with Gu Dayong and others, followed Zhang Yong to the shooting range of Xishan Daying with great interest to watch the effect of the new artillery.


    Zhang Yong is also an elite. He knows that Zhengde Emperor is most keen to attack Mongolia. In the original history, two years later, in 1517, the Emperor Zhengde would also fight the battle and fight against the little prince of Mongolia in Yingzhou.


    The master has the idea of ??dealing with Mongolia, of course Zhang Yong is in his favor. Therefore, during the test shooting, Zhang Yong did not take out the wooden boat model suggested by Kong Tai as a target for shooting, but selected 30 retired old horses from the army.


    These horses are either old or crippled. In short, it can no longer be a horse of war. Their end is not to go to retirement, but to be slaughtered and made into horse meat ...


    Zhang Yong has long been in charge of the twelve regiment camp and the Shenji camp, and naturally knows this. Therefore, 30 retired old or lame horses were found from the twelfth regiment camp, and a straight line was shot on the shooting range. The artillery is facing this straight line ...


    Because Kong Tai said that the Napoleon cannon can penetrate the entire column at a distance of 600 yards. Therefore, Zhang Yong boldly increased the distance between the 30 horses and the artillery to more than 300 meters-this is the effective range of the Fran cannon.


    The new artillery, of course, is to show superiority over the old artillery. Zhang Yong knew the characteristics of his master''s great joy, so naturally he had to fully demonstrate the superiority of the new gun. Otherwise, how do you get your credit? You must get a "Dragon Face Joy" ...


    "So far? Are you sure?" Zheng De Di Zhu Hou Zhao frowned and asked. Although he was very happy, he did his best in the military. He had operated the Fran machine gun and the matchlock gun from Marin before, knowing those attributes.


    "Emperor, just look at it!" Zhang Yong waved his hand proudly, signaling Zhang Daniu, the chief gunner of Shenjiying, to fire.


    As the chief gunner of the Shenjiying camp, Zhang Daniu actually test-fired dozens of times yesterday. Today, he is actually very skilled at performing.


    He calmly directed the men of the artillery squad, tore open the oil-paper bag containing a fixed amount of gunpowder, poured the gunpowder into the muzzle, and stabbed it in with a wooden stick and oil-paper bag. Then, another gunner took the iron ball, tucked it into the barrel of the gun, and thrust it with a wooden stick to compact it ...


    These processes were taught by the gunners of the North Sea country, including using gun paper to pack gunpowder. Even the gunpowder is granulated gunpowder, which is made of rice soup (mainly the powdered gunpowder is easy to layer in the oil paper bag, it must be stirred before use, trouble). The iron ball shells naturally adopted the sandbox casting method of Beihai, which is very simple to manufacture.


    The final aim was naturally Zhang Daniu. He passed the mountain and aimed at the 30 horses in front. Then, he raised the muzzle slightly ...


    After the adjustment, Zhang Daniu stepped back and stood up, ordering loudly:


    "ignition!"


    Then, a wooden stick wrapped around a burning fire rope leaned towards the fuze ... A moment later, the artillery began to roar ...


    "Boom--" After a loud noise, the 12-pound iron ball shell accompanied by the shock wave of the air, rushed to the unlucky horse more than three hundred meters ...


    "Puff-puff-puff -..." There was a short and "puff" sound from a distance. Then, on those unlucky retired war horses, large blood holes appeared, and then, blood arrows soared ...


    It wasn''t until the blood spray began that those unlucky retired horses felt great pain. As a result, they began to wailing and tumbling, and their blood stained the ground. At the same time, the intestines of these unlucky war horses also flowed to the ground. Even the intestines of some war horses have been shredded by iron ball shells, and they are all over the ground ...


    Regardless of the tragedy of these war horses, the 12-pound iron ball shell penetrated all 30 war horses in one breath, without castration, and flew directly for another two hundred meters before falling to the ground. There is no way to penetrate 30 horses and consume a lot of energy. After all, horses are wider than humans and have greater resistance to shells.


    But when the iron ball shell landed, it was covered with blood from the war horse, and even there were many **** flesh of the internal organs of the war horse ...


    Gu Dayong and other weak people looked at it and couldn''t help vomiting. I really like the virtue of war, including Zhang Yong, who has been in the army for a long time.


    "It''s awesome, I can still penetrate 30 horses so far! If you put a row of such artillery against Mongolian cavalry ... hehe ..." Zhengde Emperor Zhu Houzhao was immersed in yy.


    But Zhang Yong had to remind:


    "Emperor, this artillery is powerful, but unfortunately it is difficult to move!"


    "How difficult is it?" Zheng De asked with his head tilted, a little unhappy.


    Zhang Yong bit his face and said:


    "Emperor, this gun weighs 1,100 pounds, and usually a few big men can''t lift it. It is very difficult to deploy this gun quickly before the battle ..."


    Zhang Yong had to explain clearly first, otherwise it would be bullying.


    At this moment, the gunner Zhang Daniu suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, Grandpa Zhang, the villain has a way to drive this gun!"


    Zhang Yong gave Zhang Daniu a frightened look and scolded:


    "Zhang Daniel, in front of the emperor, are you talking?"


    But Emperor Zhengde shined, saying:


    "Let''s talk quickly, is there any way to deploy this gun before the battle? If the method works, I''m rewarded!"


    Zhang Daniu summoned his courage and suggested:


    "Your Majesty, please see ... This artillery has a smooth body, like a cylinder. I remember from the bottom of my mind that when logging down a thousand-year-old giant wood, when loading a huge giant wood in a car, it is generally not necessary to lift it, but it is directly built with several wooden sticks The slope. Then, let a few people push the round giant wood into the cart ... "


    "So, think about it, since this heavy cannon is difficult to carry, why not remove the obstructing ears and make it directly into a cylinder, and look at the mountain behind the gun body, and then install it before starting ... Then, when loading and unloading this When using the cannon, you can use a solid thick wooden board as a **** to roll the cannon up and down ... "


    Zheng Hou, the emperor of Zhude, is still in a daze. He has no idea about the handling of heavy objects. After all, he grew up in the deep palace, had less experience, and had never seen hard work.


    Zhang Yong, who was on the side, was shining, but he often supervised the work of the sergeants, knowing that Zhang Daniu was right. So he quickly ordered someone to get a wire saw and saw off the two hindering ears behind the gun body. Then, I found the cart, and used a few thick pieces of wood side by side to build a simple slope. Subsequently, Zhang Yong was pleasantly surprised to find that-as long as the **** was long and slow, three or four strong men could easily roll the 1,100-pound Napoleon gun from the car ...


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This is well done! Zhang Daniu, isn''t it? I''m enclosing you as a **** machine battalion and battling a hundred households, but it''s hereditary. In addition, rewarding Qian Qianliang!" Seems to see the Mongolian cavalry shaking and wailing in front of this powerful artillery ...


    ...


    But Zhengde didn''t have enough yy, Jinyiwei sent an urgent report over there:


    "There is a secret report from Hu Jian-Little Francois (Portugal) has dispatched 30 large battleships full of Franc cannons to Manchuria (Malacca), ready to invade the coastal areas of Daming Guangdong and Hu Jian ... �� "


    Emperor Zhengde was stunned. After thinking for a long time, he finally gave up the idea of ??shipping the first batch of 107 12-pound guns to the border of Xuanda (Xuanfu and Datong). Yu resists the invasion of the Little Franco (Portugal) ...


    However, due to the fierceness of the new artillery, Emperor Zhengde was dissatisfied with the original name of the "12-pound Napoleonic artillery". Because, in Chinese, Napoleon sounds similar to "that broken wheel (zi)", and it sounds very obscure. Therefore, Zhengde Emperor gave a new name to the 12-pound Napoleonic gun-Pingru Cannon! The so-called captives in the Ming Dynasty naturally refer to the "Northern Captives" of the Mongolian ministries. Emperor Zhengde named the 12-pound Napoleon cannon as a "flat road cannon", which also showed his determination to sweep the grassland ...

 Chapter 1801： Cast iron cannon and raise the threshold

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    The artisans of the Ming dynasty were still relatively smart. However, they had not received systematic education since childhood, and all their knowledge basically came from masters or their fathers and fathers. Therefore, it is difficult to make great achievements in the future. However, some very easy things can still be figured out. For example, a big craftsman named Xu Kuan in the battle of the war was thinking about casting cannons with iron.


    After all, iron is much cheaper than copper. If the iron casting gun is successful, the material cost alone can save a lot of money. You should know that copper in the Ming Dynasty can be directly cast into coins and circulated. A thousand pounds of copper means a thousand pounds of coins. Therefore, casting iron guns is the most economical option.


    For this reason, Xu Kuan and his apprentices deliberately pinched dozens more when making clay molds. Then, after the copper gun was cast, he applied to Zhang Quan, the **** of his superior, to try to cast the gun with iron. Zhang Quan is the son of Zhang Yongqian, who is in charge of the affairs of the military battle. He also felt that using iron to cast cannons saved money than using copper, so he agreed to allocate iron materials to let Xu Kuan and others try.


    But this attempt was not ideal. There were dozens of clay molds and the final artillery was actually only 3 qualified. Moreover, after firing for many rounds, the bottom of the gun body became soft due to overheating, and two of them also appeared in the blasting chamber, causing 3 gunners to die on the spot and 5 others were seriously injured. Fortunately, the Ming dynasty did not treat the lower soldiers as human beings, and no one cared about the few dead.


    In the end, Xu Kuan realized that the technology of iron casting guns is more difficult, and if you want to be safe, you must also increase the thickness of the gun body, especially the thickness of the tail gun body, to avoid bombing.


    However, if you want to come up with mature artillery and casting technology, you still need to go a long way ...


    Marin did not know what happened in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, the Beihai nation already had the ability to cast iron and steel. For example, those heavy artillery pieces are basically made of low-carbon steel.


    However, in order to control the technology, Marin did not let others know that his artillery was made of iron, and deliberately used copper guns on the export artillery. Without him, it is just raising the threshold of use.


    You should know that using copper to cast cannons on a large scale is not something that most people can afford. After all, copper prices in Europe are more expensive and costly. Marlin deliberately used copper casting cannons, which is also raising the threshold of artillery equipment-want to equip cannons? Do you have money to cast? When I heard that a lot of copper casting guns were to be used, the poor monarchs would immediately give up ... Then, only those who can really equip the artillery on a large scale, only the local tyrants ... Then, only those few that Marin needs to focus on A local tyrant opponent, the difficulty is much reduced ...


    In fact, this set, the old beauty of later generations, played the most slippery. Why do the old and the United States keen to engage in advanced fighter jets and missiles? Because ordinary countries can''t do it ... only electronic technology can''t be played in the 20th century China, let alone those ordinary countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America.


    Because everyone can''t play, so in the end, everyone can only spend a lot of money to buy advanced weapons with Laomei ...


    But in fact, the whole world has been distorted by the old beauty-is it really necessary to equip an advanced fighter with a cost of two or three hundred million US dollars? Is it really necessary to use advanced missiles that cost millions of dollars each?


    In fact, it is not necessary at all!


    Lao Mei deliberately promotes and raises technical standards, in fact, to mislead countries-look, you should use my good weapon, everything else is garbage ...


    But in fact, many times, those very advanced weapons are not necessary at all ...


    If it is an ultra-long-range precision strike, it does require those highly sophisticated advanced weapons. But what about ordinary regional friction? Does it take millions of dollars or even tens of millions of dollars in advanced missiles to fire? No need at all ...


    As a simple example, two very small poor countries in Africa have fought each other because of border friction. The two countries are very small, let alone use missiles, that is, they can cover each other''s entire territory with artillery. At this time, is it necessary to use advanced cruise missiles with GPS satellite positioning? No need at all!


    Such conflicts between small countries do not require any advanced missiles or advanced fighter jets. Moreover, these two gadgets can''t be used by ordinary countries-after a few more rounds, the country will go bankrupt ...


    At this time, it was something like a Katyusha rocket artillery, especially suitable for regional conflicts-brainless launching a wave of rockets, finishing work ... As for the cost ... The cost of a Tomahawk missile is a few hundred Ten thousand dollars, and ordinary rockets are thousands of dollars. If it is not a long-range strike, but a close-range conflict, the fool will use that precise missile.


    In fact, rockets are missiles that do not have electronic equipment such as guidance systems installed, and vice versa. If it were n��t for a special rocket like the ��Guardian�� with a range of hundreds of kilometers, the cost of the rocket would be incredible. However, in head-on conflicts, the difference is not that great.


    For example, when encountering the main enemy cluster on the frontal battlefield, the effect of rockets and missiles carrying ordinary warheads is actually not much different. Unless it is used to precisely strike the enemy''s headquarters, the difference can be seen. If you want to destroy the enemy, you must use rockets. After all, it is powerful enough and cheap.


    Don''t look at the "guard" rockets, which have a range of two or three hundred kilometers in the later generations, cost as much as $ 100,000, but if they are ordinary ordinary rockets with no range extension and no electronic equipment upgrades, the cost is scary. Marin remembered that he had heard that during the conflict with the Vietnamese monkeys in the last century, the cost of a 109 rocket was just over one hundred ...


    Of course, at that time, everyone''s salary was also low, and the average monthly salary was only dozens of dollars. But a rocket is equivalent to one or two months'' salary for ordinary people. Thousands of dollars will be put on later generations.


    Think about it. On the frontal battlefield, hundreds of thousands of troops are fighting. Do you use several million-dollar missiles to bombard the enemy cost-effectively, or do you use hundreds of rockets of the same value to make it cost-effective?


    Although the battle of cutting-edge weapons is indispensable in the war, in fact, the real main force in the war is the kind of low-cost, energy-producing high-power weapons that are most popular.


    Just like in World War II, why did the Germans lose to the Soviet Union later? The German Tiger tanks are indeed very good, but the Soviet army does not compete with you in technology, let''s compare the number ... Although the T34 is not as powerful as the Tiger tank, it is easy to produce, low cost, and large output! You dispatched hundreds of Tiger tanks, I dispatched thousands of T34s, and beat you to death ...


    The seemingly advanced f22 fighter jet with a cost of 290 million US dollars is certainly powerful. But in fact, it is not necessarily invincible. Not to mention, if a batch of low-cost UAVs are used in air combat, there is a chance that they will be destroyed. And how cheap is the drone? Even if dozens of drones are lost in exchange for shooting down an f22, it is a big profit. In short, I can afford it, you cannot afford it. It''s really not possible. I can also use low-cost and powerful missiles to destroy your airport, make you nowhere to land, and even die with the airport ...


    Therefore, sometimes, weapons that seem to be lagging behind, but with low cost and suitable for mass production, can determine the victory or defeat of the battlefield even more.


    Because, on the battlefield, there is always a loss of weapons. If you only equip a few advanced weapons, once there is a problem, the combat effectiveness will be lost. And even if someone loses a few behind-the-scenes weapons, it does n��t hurt. Moreover, the amount of people is large, not afraid of loss ...


    Of course, advanced weapons are still needed. It is best to use advanced weapons with energy-produced secondary weapons. In other words, advanced weapons are used to deal with advanced weapons. Those mass-produced weapons are the main force that really kills the enemy.


    But why no matter whether it is Lao Mei, Mao Zi, or Hua Xia, later generations like to engage in expensive advanced weapons? Without him, it raises the threshold for weapons production and trade.


    The threshold has been raised, and most countries have been refused. The profits are naturally shared by the remaining large amount.


    But when a large-scale war really takes place, low-cost, mass-producible weapons with great lethality are the first choice. At that time, you will find that many expensive and impractical parts of those fighter jets and missiles will be removed, and the entire weapon becomes simple and efficient. After all, the ability to "regenerate" is the most important indicator of war.


    For example, in World War II, why did the devil eventually lose to Lao Mei? Because Shenzi''s aircraft carrier Shen is a ship, and Laomei''s side, the aircraft carrier can''t stop launching like dumplings. I will make up for the loss of one ship, and the devil can''t make up for it.


    ...


    Therefore, the main force of war is often not the most advanced weapons, but the next advanced, but energy-producing things. Of course, some of the most advanced weapons are needed to deal with the enemy''s most advanced weapons. Only in this way can the war be fought.


    As for the technical competition of fighters that will be carried out in the future, to put it bluntly, it is to raise the threshold and fool the fool. And * is very clear-I do n��t play the technical competition of ordinary weapons with you, I specialize in nuclear bombs. Do you have f22? I have a nuclear bomb! Do you have f35? I have a nuclear bomb! Do you have b2? I have a nuclear bomb! I can kill you with just one move ...


    Moreover, Russia later became poor and could not afford a technical competition. Therefore, with this almost rogue approach, the old beauty who deliberately provokes the competition has no temper. After all, the development of a nuclear bomb alone costs less and has a good effect ...


    But Hua Xia, it seems a bit of a magic obstacle, have to do this and that. But in fact, it''s not even more cost-effective to just build a big killer. However, later China had money, but it could keep up. Moreover, incidentally, you can stimulate A San and waste A San''s money ...


    ...


    All in all, Marin is now mainly promoting copper guns, not because iron guns are bad, but to raise the threshold-if you want to engage in an arms race with me, do you have the money to buy so much copper?


    In this way, most of the poor monarchs and poor princes in Europe were forced to withdraw from the artillery equipment competition, leaving only the rich and powerful countries to participate.


    The other is that the iron die casting gun method that Marin engages is very suitable for rapid casting of copper guns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be quickly mass-produced, which is very convenient. When you need to fight, you can burst the output at any time to let your opponent know what is the cannon washing ...


    However, in the Ming Dynasty, because of the cost, and the craftsmen were also clever, it was normal for them to engage in iron cannons.


    In fact, Marin, who read history, knew that the Ming dynasty first learned to cast copper cannons with the Portuguese in Macao, and then developed its own iron cannons. As a result, the Macao Bugarao Foundry Factory also hired Chinese-made artillery craftsmen to study iron casting art in the Ming Dynasty. Before this, the Portuguese had been using copper casting cannons.


    The red cannons sold by the Portuguese to the Ming Dynasty in the late Ming Dynasty were not made by themselves, but were 18-pound Kefir cannons salvaged from a sunken British warship. After all, Britain is rich in coal and iron resources, but lacks copper, so it was forced to develop iron casting guns in the 16th century.


    The people of the Ming Dynasty were very capable of learning. After all, they had not been educated by the people of the Qing Dynasty. Therefore, although the artisans of the Ming Dynasty were not highly educated, their creativity was okay. Like the Hongyi Cannon, the first batch was bought from the Portuguese in Macau. But later, the court was able to cast the Hongyi cannon by itself. However, afterwards, a group of artillery craftsmen were taken away by the Manchurian Qing Dynasty. Instead, they created conveniences for the Manchurian siege ... but what made people speechless was that by the Opium War 200 years later, the firearms level of the Qing Dynasty was still the end of the Ming Dynasty Level of ...

 Chapter 1802： Foot Tail Copper Mountain

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In fact, Marin was equipped with copper guns in the army of the North Sea, and there was also some financial pressure. Fortunately, he invested in the development of the Faylun giant copper mine in Sweden, and he can obtain many copper ingots every year. In addition, cheap copper can be purchased from India and the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, they dare to have the confidence to engage in the arms race of the copper gun.


    However, the heavy caliber heavy artillery such as the Hongyi cannon and the Karen gun on the warship were made of low-carbon steel. Anyway, people in other countries can''t easily go to the warships in the North Sea country to check the artillery. For those warships that needed to appear in people''s sight, Marin ordered heavy powder on the surface of the gun body, which looked like a bronze gun. Anyway, those outsiders who boarded the ship did not dare to scratch the artillery and could not see the truth.


    Even the sailors on many ships did not know that the guns on the ships were originally made of iron. Only the captains and other management, as well as the gunners, will know the material of the artillery. Of course, those veteran sailors must know. Only the new sailors will not know the secret.


    And those outsiders who do not know the truth, after seeing the "copper cannon" on the armored merchant ships of Beihai, are all stunned-Nima, Beihai is really rich! So much copper is used to cast guns ...


    However, because of this, Marin''s purchase of cheap copper in India has been spotted by the Spanish and Portuguese. After being inspired by Marin, the top leaders of the two countries suddenly realized-yes, why can''t we purchase cheap copper casting guns in India?


    Although according to the original spice trade transfer agreement, Spain and Portugal cannot restrict Marin from purchasing cheap copper in India. However, they can compete with Marin and rush to buy cheap copper from India! Therefore, Marin can also feel that the difficulty of purchasing cheap copper in India will increase greatly in the future.


    In addition, the Ming Dynasty also encountered troubles in purchasing cheap copper. It turned out that Kong Tai''s large purchase of copper in the Ming Dynasty caused dissatisfaction with the cabinet of Daming. Because the assistant ministers of the Ming dynasty believed that Daming himself was short of copper. How could he watch the outflow of copper?


    It also happened that, because Bao banknotes were not accepted by people, the Ming Dynasty was already discussing the complete abolition of Bao banknotes. At this time, copper coins became the only legal currency. The withdrawal of Bao banknotes will also cause the demand for copper coins to soar. Therefore, the Ming Dynasty officials who were negotiating the abolition of Bao banknotes were very unhappy with the large amount of copper money purchased by Kong Tai.


    To this end, the cabinet of Daming has sent a document to Kong Tai, asking him to converge on Daming''s copper purchases. Because copper is a material for casting money, Daming itself is lacking ...


    Kong Tai passed the news back to the local area, and Marin was also worried. After buying copper in India, it will definitely be difficult. After all, the North Sea country does not have a colony in India, and it is not convenient for Spain and Portugal to buy cheap copper. The Ming Dynasty also restricted the purchase of copper. So, where can I get copper?


    Marin first thought of Japan, but the problem is that the current situation in Japan is complicated. Moreover, the strength of their domestic armed forces is not weak. It is difficult to conquer Japan without launching a national expedition. However, in that case, the risks are also great. After all, there is a danger that the old nest will be destroyed. And if there are fewer factions, it can''t suppress the counterattack of Japan''s local forces. Even if it takes up Tongshan, it may not be possible to mine copper mines with peace of mind.


    Then, you can only consider other places ...


    Marin thought of the Chuquicamata copper mine in Chile, which is the world''s first copper mine in later generations, or an open pit mine! But after thinking about it, Marin gave up ...


    Why? The problem lies in the local environment of Chuquicamata copper mine! Chuquicamata is located on the edge of the desert in northern Chile. The local climate is extremely dry and hot. In this harsh environment, it is impossible to gather a large number of miners to mine. But the supply of fresh water is very difficult.


    Just like the saltpetre mine near Iquique that Marin is currently mining, due to climate reasons, only drought-tolerant and heat-resistant Egyptian slaves can be used for mining, and the output is difficult to raise. The most important thing is the difficulty of fresh water supply, which can only be supplied by camels. The saltpetre mine near Iquique is relatively close to the sea, and there is no problem with the supply of fresh water. Chuquicamata is deep in the desert, close to the western foothills of the Andes, far away from the sea, and it is difficult to guarantee what fresh water supplies ... unless, after the train is opened ...


    Therefore, Marin had to temporarily abandon this super copper mine in Chile. Then he thought of the Olympic dam in Australia ... but he quickly denied the mine because the Olympic dam, despite its large reserves, is also associated with gold. However, the copper mine in Te Miao is at a depth of more than 100 meters underground. At the current technical level, mining is extremely difficult and extremely dangerous ... Therefore, this can only be passed away ...


    In addition, Marin also knows the Bingham copper mine in the United States, the copper mine in Zambia and the copper mine in the Congo gold ... However, these are useless ...


    The Bingham Copper Mine in the United States is located deep inland in Utah, and Marin clearly has no ability to develop it. The copper mines in Zambia and Congo, one site currently in Spain and one site in Portugal, are difficult to start.


    In addition, there seems to be a copper mine in Panama? But Marin rejected the plan to mine copper in Panama. Because the climate of Panama in this era was too bad. Take a group of miners to copper mining in Panama, the ghost knows that those miners can survive a few.


    The same is true of copper mines in Zambia and the Congo Gold Region. In this undeveloped primitive era, the climate there was almost fatal. Want to mine copper? Let''s rest ... Going to the copper in the tropical rainforest area, you might as well choose to go to the copper desert in Chuquicamata, Chile. At least, as long as there is water in the desert, it is easier to survive than in the tropical rain forest. After all, there are no poisonous mosquitoes. If there were, I would have died of thirst ...


    ...


    Marin was very sad, so he went to Ganfu Shuizi to find comfort. After listening to Marin''s complaint, Gan Fushuizi made a good suggestion ...


    "Master Fujun, why are you obsessed with occupying Tongshan? You can also develop with people ..."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate?" Marin froze.


    "Don''t you say there are many copper mountains in Japan? Since you want to get copper quickly, why not use the local Daming to develop the mine first? In this way, you want to get copper fast!"


    Marin thought about it, really. However, he was worried that after the copper mine was mined, the local Daming turned his face and would not sell him copper ...


    Gan Fushuizi listened to Marin''s concerns and covered his mouth with a chuckle:


    "Master Fujun has filtered, you know, Japan is short of supplies. As long as you can bring Japanese merchandise, such as weapons and armor that are desperately lacking in Daimyo, and rare and scarce goods such as silk and cane sugar, worry The other party refuses to sell you copper? "


    Malin suddenly reacted-yeah, but now the seller''s market. Those big names of Japan''s rule-making countries, one by one poor, can''t come up with any commodities to exchange with people. If there is copper to be exchanged, it will definitely be taken out. Because they ca n��t come up with other valuable goods to exchange the required goods with others ...


    "Maybe, it is really possible to use the local Daming to develop the copper mine first?" Marin was a little uncertain.


    Gan Fushuizi said:


    "Master Fujun, it would be very convenient for those local names to develop Tongshan. After all, they are locals ... In addition, after Tongshan is developed, the army of Nobunaga ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not indispensable. Come down ... "


    Malin suddenly lit up��yes, first use local people to develop Tongshan. Then, I saved enough power, and then took down Tongshan ... Hehe ...


    At this time, the name of a famous Tongshan came out-Tongwei Tongshan!


    Ashao Copper Mountain is one of the largest copper mountains in the Edo period in Japan, and it is also the main source of materials for Kwanaga Tongbao, a major copper coin in Japan during the Edo period. It is said that during the peak period, the annual output of copper in Zuowei Tongshan reached 1,200 tons! This is the output of ancient times, the output of pure artificial times!


    If Marin is now ignoring the local Daming of Zuowei Copper Mountain, he will first develop the copper mine and obtain enough copper ... Later, he will find a way to swallow the foot mountain ....


    Moreover, this method is very feasible. In this era, Japan is one of the few countries with the largest populations in the world, and it lacks the most human resources to develop Tongshan. Like the Chuquicamata copper mine in Chile, there is no one over there, and moving a large number of miners there is very troublesome in itself. Unlike Copper Mountain in Japan, a large amount of labor can be caught as miners from nearby. Therefore, if you want to develop a mine quickly, you must be in a region like Japan that does not lack human resources. Mining miners are hard to find in a deserted place ...

 Chapter 1803： Dexing Copper Mine

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    In ancient times without modern mining machinery, mining, beneficiation and smelting were completely dependent on manpower. Therefore, in areas with more people, the more convenient the development of mineral resources.


    Why are the prices in China and India very cheap in ancient times? Because the two countries have rich human resources! In a deserted place like Siberia, even if a super-large mine was discovered in this era, it could not be mined. Without him, there is no one there!


    In ancient China and India, once large-scale ore veins were discovered, tens of thousands of coolies could be mobilized for mining, beneficiation and smelting. Therefore, in general, the prices of ancient China and India are much cheaper than those of Europe.


    However, Japan is an exception. Japan ��s human resources are very rich, with a population of 17 million in this era, 2 million more than France. However, Japan''s mineral resources are scarce. Although there is a large amount of cheap labor, but there are few mountains in the country, the mineral resources are not very rich. Therefore, prices are quite high.


    Of course, that''s because Japan''s prospecting technology in this era was relatively poor, and it failed to discover large-scale mineral products. Later, with the discovery of super-large mines such as Ishimi Silver Mountain and Ashuo Copper Mountain, Japan had a wealth of money in a short time. Needless to say, the silver produced in Shijian Yinshan, silver is the world''s currency, so it''s amazing. The copper produced in the foot-tail copper mountain only discovered in the 17th century is also very popular.


    During the Tokugawa Shogunate, the Edo Shogunate was not only able to use a large amount of copper casting "Kuanyong Tongbao" produced by the foot-tail copper mountain, but also exported in large quantities.


    In the 17th century, due to the huge production of Swedish copper, the European copper price had fallen from 15 to 1 with silver to about 44 to 1 at that time. But as the Dutch shipped copper from Japan back to Japan, the copper price fell directly to the more than 80-to-one copper-silver price ratio, which has doubled. In this way, the Dutch also made huge profits.


    At that time, not only did the Dutch ship Japanese copper back to Europe for sale, but the Qing dynasty at the time, when it was first established, also relied heavily on the import of crude copper from Japan for casting copper coins.


    In addition, Southeast Asia at that time also relied on importing copper from Japan, which was used to cast its own currency, and even used to cast guns ...


    It can be seen that at that time, Japan''s copper output was not only able to meet domestic demand, but also exported to Europe, Qing Dynasty and Southeast Asia in large quantities. At that time, the most famous copper mine in Japan was probably the Ashao Copper Mountain.


    At that time, the annual output of copper in the foot mountain of Tongwei reached 1200 tons, which is 2.4 million catties. If it is cast into a small copper coin of about 3.5 grams, it can cast more than 340 million pieces. According to one thousand liters equivalent to one or two silvers, it can be worth about 343,000 two silvers.


    Marin, a student of history, read history and knew that during the heyday of the Qing Dynasty, the annual output of copper was only more than 10 million catties. At that time, the copper of the Qing Dynasty almost relied heavily on the Yunnan copper produced in Yunnan. Yunnan copper accounted for 95% of the total output of the Qing Dynasty. Of course, this is the data of the Qianlong period. When the Qing Dynasty first started, Kangxi still relied on Japanese copper imported from Japan ...


    "Yeah, how did I forget Yunnan Copper?" Malin slapped his head and thought of the problem.


    A big difference between the Ming and Qing dynasties is that the Yunnan of Yunnan was developed by the Qing dynasty, so in the middle and later periods, it no longer depends on imported copper. In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, it was very dependent on Japanese copper.


    Ma Lin recalled that a paper he had accidentally read in his life said that during the Ming Dynasty, Yunnan''s copper production in Yunnan was not valued. At that time, the annual output was only a few hundred thousand catties, which was not very valued. But since the Qing Dynasty defeated Wu Sangui and took control of Yunnan in the Qing Dynasty, in view of the serious shortage of copper and money like the Ming Dynasty, it vigorously developed the copper mine in Yunnan. By the Qianlong period, Yunnan''s annual output of Yunnan copper had reached more than 10 million catties, accounting for most of the country''s output.


    In other words, both the Ming and Qing dynasties began to lack copper, but the Qing dynasty later eased the copper shortage by developing Yunnan copper. It is said that the copper coins of the Qing dynasty were basically cast in Yunnan copper. At that time, several large copper mines such as Dongchuan in Yunnan had almost become a money bank in the Qing Dynasty ...


    The Ming Dynasty was more miserable, because Yunnan Yunnan''s copper was not developed, so there was a serious copper shortage in China. It was okay in the early days, because there were treasure banknotes on it, which also eased the need for copper coins. In the middle and late period, with the abolition of Bao banknotes and the rapid development of the economy, the gap in copper was huge. Fortunately, it happened that Europeans sent a lot of silver to ease the pressure on the lack of currency in the Ming Dynasty. Otherwise, the Ming Dynasty had to break out of a serious money shortage.


    Malin was also unlucky and happened to meet Zhengde Dynasty. At this time, the Ming court was discussing the abolition of treasure banknotes. Once the treasure money is abolished, then the Daming Empire can only rely on copper coins as its main currency. At that time, you will find very, very short of copper. Even now, the cabinet of Daming has discovered the situation of copper shortage. Therefore, a warning was issued for Kong Tai''s massive copper collection.


    If you want to continue to import cheap copper from Daming, unless, Ming is not short of copper ...


    "Would you like to tell the potential of Yunnan Copper in the Ming Dynasty?" Marin fell into contemplation ...


    To be honest, as a college student of later Chinese history and geography, Marin not only knew the important historical position of Yunnan Copper in the Qing Dynasty, but also knew another super copper mine-Dexing Copper Mine.


    Dexing Copper Mine is one of the largest copper mines in China, and, most importantly, it is actually an open pit mine! I do n��t know how the ancients did it. I missed such a big copper mine, and I was short of copper ...


    Ma Lin remembered that the Dexing Copper Mine appeared to be in the Guanmao Mountain area in the northeast of Dexing City, at the junction of the three provinces of Jiangxi, Zhejiang and Anhui ...


    "No wonder ..." Thinking of this, Marin suddenly realized ...


    After all, it is the junction of the three provinces, certainly a remote mountainous area. No wonder Dexing Copper Mine was not discovered in time. If it is located in an area with convenient transportation, such as Tongling in Anhui Province, this riverside area has long been discovered.


    Dexing Copper Mine, that is a super large mine with copper metal reserves exceeding 10 million tons, later generation copper output reached more than one million tons a year, which is very scary.


    If the Ming Dynasty developed the Dexing Copper Mine ... it is estimated that the financial problems can be greatly alleviated ... After all, copper meant coins in ancient times ...


    With the money of the Daming Empire, it certainly would not collapse so quickly. As long as the Dexing Copper Mine and Dongchuan Copper Mine, the main force of Yunnan Copper with full money bags, are developed, the Ming Dynasty will not be short of money. what? The household is running out of money? Dig copper coins! After casting hundreds of millions of coins, it''s done ...


    Moreover, the Daming Empire is not afraid of making more money. Because the money of the Ming Dynasty itself was seriously lacking and insufficient. There are two major copper mines, and the Ming Dynasty''s economy will stabilize.


    "But what does this do for me?" Marin thought deeply ...


    After thinking for a long time, Marin decided to help the Ming Dynasty. However, Dongchuan Copper Mine and Dexing Copper Mine, he only intends to tell the Ming Dynasty one. Because, if the Ming Dynasty was too rich, Marin was also very stressed ...


    After thinking about it, Marin finally decided to tell the Dexing Copper Mine to the Ming Dynasty and temporarily conceal the Dongchuan Copper Mine. Because, even if the Ming Dynasty Dongchuan Copper Mine was told of reserves, it would be very difficult to develop there. After all, the Dongchuan Copper Mine is located on the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau, which is extremely inconvenient for foreign traffic. Even if copper is produced, transportation is troublesome. Did not see the development of Yunnan copper in the Kangxi period of the Qing dynasty, and it was not until the Qianlong period that it reached the level of meeting domestic demand?


    Unlike Dexing Copper Mine, it is located at the junction of the three provinces of Jiangxi, Zhejiang and Anhui. This place, close to the southeast area at the core of Daming, is rich in human resources and has convenient transportation. As long as it leaves the Shangrao mountain area, it will soon lead to the Yangtze River to the north, which is very easy to develop. In this way, when the Ming Dynasty wanted to develop the Dexing Copper Mine, it would soon see results. Unlike the development of Yunnan copper, it takes many years to build roads in Yunnan alone. Moreover, the southwestern region of the Ming Dynasty was unstable, and a huge copper mine was developed. The ghost knew whether it would jump out of a toast to seize the copper mine.


    Therefore, it is better to let Daming develop the Dexing Copper Mine near the southeast core area. Once the copper shortage crisis of the Daming Empire eased, Marin could successfully purchase a large amount of cheap copper from the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, this is more effective than the development of Japan ��s foot tail copper mountain.


    Because, Japan is now torn apart. However, the country under Shizuo Tongshan belongs to the subordinate country, it seems that its strength is not strong. Even if Malin informed the existence of Tongwei Copper Mountain, the small country would not be able to develop it immediately.


    Unlike the Ming Dynasty, this empire certainly has various problems ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The execution ability is absolutely strong enough. Perhaps in areas such as the southwest and northern Serbia, the Daming Empire has insufficient control. However, in the Dexing Copper Mine near the southeast core area, as long as the Daming Empire is ruthless, it will surely be developed quickly. The Ming Dynasty did not lack personnel and funds. As long as it breaks out, copper can be produced in a short time. At that time, Marin can also benefit.


    In addition, providing information on virtuous copper mines can also be counted as a major contribution by Daming, which can increase the favor of the Ming court. At that time, it will be much easier to do other things.


    As for the Copper Mountain in Foot Tail ... Malin thought about it, but decided to inform Shimoya and let them develop it first. The strength of the following wild countries will develop Tongshan, and the ghost knows how many years it will take. And when they developed Tongshan, Gan Fuxinchang had almost grown up, just swallowing this Tongshan ...


    In other words, the existence of the Dexing copper mine that ruled the Ming dynasty could allow Marin to get enough cheap copper in a short time. And Foot Tail Copper Mountain, Marin is now just as a point of future income. Anyway, as long as the Daming Empire developed the world-class copper mine, Dexing Copper Mine, whether it is the Ming Dynasty itself or Marin, there will be no shortage of cheap copper in a short time. At that time, Marin could take the silver and exchange it with Daming for cheap copper. Then, it was cast into a 12-pound Napoleonic cannon, which was vigorously launched in Europe. In other European countries, because it is difficult to get in touch with Ming Ting, they can only stare at Marin, a big dog, showing off more copper ...

 Chapter 1804： Royal Navy

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    As for the question of whether the Ming Empire will erupt after obtaining the Dexing Copper Mine, Marin did not care. Because, the general trend of the Daming Civil Service Group has become a reality. With their constraints, the Ming Empire wanted to expand overseas, and the difficulty was not that great.


    Even the warlike Zhengde Emperor, his eyes are more on the northern Mongolia. Without destroying the Mongolian ministries, it was impossible for the Ming Empire to set its sights on the ocean.


    Moreover, Ma Limin would particularly like to thank Liu Daxia for his ��faithful loyal officials��. It was his existence that made the Ming Dynasty lose its chance to compete with the West for the ocean.


    If he is a Chinese person in this life, Marin will naturally hate him as a "loyal minister" who "does bad things kindly". But now that Marin is the monarch of the North Sea Kingdom, his **** is different, and his head position has changed. Although he was still sighing in his heart, Marin still wanted to thank Lao Liu for his contribution. This kind of psychology is very strange. There are both "exasperation" against China''s loss of sea power, and relief from the Daming Empire''s raptor being restrained by itself ... No way, who makes Marin a traversal of China''s soul? ...


    As long as there is an "always loyal minister" like Liu Daxia, Marin can stop worrying about the Ming Dynasty going to the sea to grab his job.


    As for the problem of making the Ming Dynasty rich after the explosion of the Dexing copper mine, Marin was not worried. Because the greedy civil servant group, after seeing the huge benefits of the copper mine, will certainly reach out in disorder. At that time, even if the copper mine can produce a large amount of copper money, how much can fall into the treasury is still a question mark ...


    But it is undeniable that as long as the Ming Dynasty developed the Dexing Copper Mine, while alleviating the crisis of copper shortage and casting money, it must bear Marlin''s sentiment. Moreover, it is a great relationship.


    You should know that the problem of lack of money has always been the first problem of the feudal dynasty. In the Song Dynasty, because of lack of money, even began to cast money with iron. There is no way, the social economy is too developed, the money is not enough. If anyone can help solve the problem of money shortage, in which country, they are all first-class heroes.


    So, after sending out a tune telling the location of the Dexing Copper Mine, Marin began to think-by that time, what benefit should he ask the Daming court ...


    "Well, I only sell 100,000 catties of saltpeter to me every year. It''s too stingy, so I have to increase the quantity ..."


    "There is also mercury, which is very important for the development of gold and silver mines, and it needs to be purchased in large quantities every year ..."


    "Purchase of cheap copper in large quantities is basic, this must have ..."


    ...


    Marin''s performance was for Kong Tai to be sent directly to the cabinet of Daming, but not directly to Zhengde. In fact, it is two different things to give the concert to Zhengde.


    If Dexing Copper Mine is handed over to Zhengde, then Zhengde will definitely swallow the copper mine as royal private. By then, Emperor Neiku will not be short of money, and Emperor Ming will have a greater right to speak. At that time, the cabinet must bow to the emperor. Because they need copper to make money. Moreover, Zhengde had the Dexing Copper Mine, and it also had the capital to form a strong army. Perhaps the empire of the Ming Dynasty is prosperous.


    But this is not what Marin wants to see ...


    If he was reborn as a literati in the Ming dynasty, Marin will definitely dedicate the copper mine to Zhengde as a source of strong capital for the Ming empire.


    However, the **** decides the head. Since Marin was reborn as the European monarch, he naturally does not want to see the Ming Empire military being too strong. Therefore, don''t even think about giving the copper mine to Zhengde.


    It is completely different to pass the performance directly to the cabinet of Daming ...


    The cabinet is the highest representative of the Daming Civil Service Group. As long as the performance falls into the hands of the cabinet, while the achievements of the cabinet are completed, the dominance of the copper mine will certainly be controlled by the cabinet.


    If Liu Jin is still present, this copper mine will be donated and may be robbed by the inner court as a purse of Zhengde. However, the powerful Liu Jin has fallen, and the other members of the "Eight Tigers" can''t help the wall and can''t fight against the powerful Daming Civil Service Group. At that time, the control of this huge copper mine will definitely fall into the hands of the civil servant group.


    Then, the consequence is that the civil service group is stronger. Under layers of exploitation, not too many will end up in the Daming Treasury. At the same time, after mastering the money bag, when the Civil Service Group competes with Zhengde, it is more confident ...


    Therefore, giving the virtuous copper mine to the emperor or the cabinet is completely two kinds of consequences. Out of self-interest considerations, Marin finally chose to hand over the Dexing Copper Mine to Daming Cabinet, a representative of the Ming Civil Service Group. In this way, it can also be exchanged for the favor of the Civil Service Group.


    Moreover, Emperor Zhengde could not say anything. Because, through the cabinet, the act is to act in accordance with the rules. It is not compliant to directly close to Zhengde.


    In addition, if Marin went directly to Zhengde and dedicated the Dexing Copper Mine to Emperor Zhengde, it would definitely offend the Daming Civil Service Group. Literati''s eyes are very small, God knows how they will retaliate against themselves in the future.


    What''s more, Marin knows history well, knows that Zhengde Emperor has no future, and died early. Once Zhengde hiccups, his private devotion of the Dexing Copper Mine to the Emperor will definitely attract crazy revenge from the Civil Service Group.


    Therefore, it is the best choice to send the Dexing Copper Mine to Daming Civil Service Group, either from its own interests or from the future.


    In addition to the formal performances, Marin also privately wrote a private letter to Daming''s first assistant Yang Tinghe and others, informing the importance of Dexing Copper Mine.


    Yang Tinghe is a gentleman, but he is also a civil servant. In his letter, Marin introduced him in detail about the reserves and significance of the Dexing Copper Mine and told him that who had control of the Dexing Copper Mine took control of the Ming Dynasty money bag. Presumably, with Yang Tinghe''s wisdom, he would not know what to do. Moreover, Marin also wrote private letters to other civil servants. As long as these people are not stupid, they will definitely intervene in the Dexing Copper Mine. As long as the Dexing Copper Mine is controlled by the Civil Service Group, Marin will rest assured ...


    As for Zhengde? Well, I sent a few more Napoleon cannons over to let the bear kid play with cannons. Goods without a son are not worth long-term investment ...


    ...


    While the private letters were written at Marin''s desk, Schwartz, the vice-principal of the "American Royal West Point Military Academy" ran over to discuss with Marin whether to increase the Naval Academy at the Royal West Point Military Academy ...


    Today''s Royal West Point Military Academy is a spin-off from Aurich University, with only the Army Department. These include several items such as the Infantry Division, Cavalry Division, Artillery Division, Engineering Division, and Logistics Division.


    However, the United Kingdom is far away from overseas, so Schwartz, as the executive vice president, felt that he should add naval subjects to the Royal West Point Military Academy. After all, to control the Americas, the Navy is essential.


    However, at present, the training of naval officers in the North Sea is placed in the captain''s school and is trained together with ordinary captains. Schwartz believes that this is not good. Because the quality of the members of the captain''s school is uneven. Some captains lack the courage to fight and are not suitable for naval officers.


    Therefore, when he came to Marin this time, he wanted to suggest Marin to add naval subjects in West Point Military Academy. At the same time, from the captain''s school, select the courageous students to enter the Royal West Point Military Academy for further training. As for the captain ��s school, naval warfare projects are appropriately reduced. Especially in artillery practice, Schwartz felt a little wasted. For those captains who lack courage, being a commercial ship captain is enough, there is no need to receive too much naval combat training, especially live-fire naval training. After all, the cost of firing a gun is very large, and there is no need to waste it on the captains who are not naval officers. You know, if a round of platoons is shot down, it is tens of hundreds of pounds of gunpowder, and the cost is very high.


    Marin listened to Schwartz''s report and found it reasonable. After all, not every captain is brave and belligerent. For those ordinary captains, it is indeed a waste to conduct naval combat live ammunition training. It suffices to equip armed merchant ships with several gunners eliminated from the Naval Artillery Division. Moreover, armed merchant ships only need to be equipped with small caliber artillery. For example, a 12-pound Napoleon gun is sufficient, and it is not necessary to equip merchant ships with large-caliber guns. Unless, it is a military vessel. You know, the main artillery of the Portuguese battleship is also a 12-pound gun. Equipping ordinary commercial ships with several 12-pound guns, the firepower is enough. As for the naval battle command of those ordinary captain students, Marin thinks it is still necessary. After all, merchant ships may also encounter pirates. However, live drills and the like are not necessary. At that time, you only need to simulate the scene, but do not do real drills. Even if it is done, it can be a symbolic shot. Only navy captains need to conduct further actual combat exercises,


    When signing, seeing the word "Royal" at the "Royal West Point Military Academy" on the document, Marin suddenly moved his heart and said to Schwartz:


    "Schwartz ~ www.novelhall.com ~ You said, how would I reorganize the North Sea Fleet into the" Royal Navy "?"


    At this time, Marin remembered the famous British "Royal Navy", which was the maritime hegemon who had dominated the ocean for two hundred years. Now that the title "Royal" has been applied, why not make the cottage more thorough, and even give the cottage the name "Royal Navy"?


    You should know that the genuine "Royal Navy" will not be established until Charles II takes the throne in 1660. That is to say, Marin now has a "royal navy" and becomes a genuine "royal navy".


    Moreover, in the future, Marin will also control England. Big deal, share the name "Royal Navy" with England. Anyway, Marin intends to recruit a lot of sailors in England in the future, and the "Royal Navy" has no shortage of English elements ...


    In fact, this is also a kind of helplessness. Who makes most Germans dry ducks? The Frisians, the only ethnic group in Germany, are too few, only 100,000 people. The fishermen and sailors add up to tens of thousands, which is really not enough for Marin.


    Therefore, if you want to build a powerful "royal navy" that can dominate the ocean like the original, you really have to go to England to recruit sailors. Otherwise, people are not enough.

 Chapter 1805： Loan to buy ships and naval sources

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    The Emperor''s Rise Chapter 1805 Loan to Buy Ships and Naval Bingyuan


    In fact, there are not many English people now, and there are less than 3 million people in total. Counting half a million people in Scotland and 250,000 in Ireland, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the three hundred.


    However, England is surrounded by the sea on three sides, and only the border between North and Scotland is not close to the sea. So, although there are fewer than 3 million people, the total number of fishermen in England is hundreds of thousands.


    Moreover, Marin also promoted the fishing boat loan program a few years ago, lending to poor fishermen in England, and subsidizing them to buy tens of tons of "big" fishing boats.


    The reason why Marin treated the Frisians in the country unwilling to buy a fishing boat to the English fishermen was to cultivate a fisherman foundation and then obtain more fishermen. In this way, there will be no shortage of recruiting sailors in the future.


    Right now, England is in the era of enclosure sports. Many English farmers'' land was occupied and forced to become migrants. Then, there are only two outlets left before them-one is to enter the wool spinning factory and become a wool spinning worker; the other is not originally, but after Marin is willing to provide loans, they have more options ... The boat becomes a fisherman ...


    These farmers, who have no experience in fishing, cannot survive because they have lost their land. Although the wool factory recruits people, the number of recruits is limited. The main reason is that the sources of wool are limited and too many people cannot be recruited to weave wool. Therefore, in fact, many landless farmers have no way out, and can only be reduced to refugees and refugees.


    However, the floating population is a social instability factor, and it is easy to engage in an uprising or to become a robber. Therefore, no matter which country, no one would like to see the existence of refugees.


    Marin remembers the data I have seen that when Henry VIII was the reigning tyrant (1509-1547), there were too many farmers who lost land, and there were often hundreds of thousands of people. In order to protect social stability, Henry VIII brutally put all the wanderers into prison. Even Henry VIII ordered the 72,000 wanderers to be hanged (from pages 62-63 of the Marne Anthology) as a threat to the farmers who wandered around after losing their land.


    Because at the time, some landless farmers were reluctant to work in the woolly factories that exploited people so much that they would rather take their families with them. At the time, there was a high proportion of wanderers in the city of London. In the 17th century, there were 50,000 homeless people in London''s 200,000 people, which made London''s law and order extremely corrupt. The British colonized North America in the 17th century, but they were also afraid of the wanderers, so they did so. As a result, the effect is very good. After all, those wanderers who have gone to the Americas will not stay in trouble in the British mainland.


    Of course, that was the situation in history. This time and space, due to the intrusion of Marin, has caused great changes in the domestic situation in England.


    Originally, during the Henry VIII period, hundreds of thousands of homeless people in England were encircled, and a peasant uprising against enclaves broke out in 1536 and 1537. Henry VIII was already violent, and by this stimulus, the landless farmers were executed on a large scale, with a total of more than 70,000 people.


    This is the original history, but because of Marin, this time and space England broke out Edward''s war for the throne, and the Scottish army looted the northern counties.


    In the battle for Edward, tens of thousands of people died in England. Later, Marin recruited tens of thousands of people to North America, and also recruited tens of thousands of people to reclamation in Northumberland. Therefore, there are still relatively few homeless people in England, with a total of tens of thousands. This person is not a big deal for a country like England. Only if the wanderer reaches hundreds of thousands of people will it threaten England''s national security. Because the total population of England is about 3 million.


    It is these tens of thousands of homeless people who have lost their land, which are now gradually reduced by the temptation of Marin''s loan to buy fishing boats. In this regard, King Edward of England is happy to see it. Because the reduction of wanderers means a better security environment and a more stable society.


    As for the problem that land-lost farmers who borrowed money to buy boats would not fish, Marin even set up a service company to provide loans to buy fishing boats, and also sent experienced fishermen to bring new people to teach those landless farmers how to control fishing boats and cast nets Fishing. Of course, there are also fishing areas. This last point is more difficult to learn, but fortunately, there are few fishing vessels at sea this year, and the fishery resources are very rich. Even if you do n��t have enough experience, you can catch enough fish to maintain your family ��s life. After all, the North Sea fishing grounds are one of the four largest fishing grounds in the world in future generations. The fishery resources in this era are extremely rich because they have not been developed yet.


    Moreover, Marin also stimulated the development of the shipbuilding industry in the North Sea through loans to farmers who lost their land in England. Because, when Marin loaned to English fishermen and land-lost farmers, instead of giving them money to buy ships themselves, they designated them to buy ships from the shipyards of Beihai. In this way, the loans to buy fishing boats will not even go to the hands of English fishermen or land-lost farmers, but will be transferred from the left hand to the right hand from the loan bank directly to the Beihai State Shipyard under the name of Marin ...


    In other words, Marin''s so-called "loan for people to buy fishing boats" is in fact disguising the ships produced by his shipyard in a disguised way, just like buying cars in installments in later generations.


    In this way, English fishermen and landless farmers have a new livelihood, and Marin has also sold fishing boats at high prices through similar means of mortgage and car loan, which is very happy.


    The timber produced by the local shipyard in the North Sea country is imported from the forests of southern Norway and southern Sweden, which belong to Denmark.


    Because Denmark lost the sovereignty of Sweden and the right to maritime trade, Marin decided to give some compensation and importing timber from Denmark would be a bit of a benefit for the Danish royal family. The purpose is of course not Marin''s kindness, but to maintain the balance of strength between Denmark and Sweden. After all, Sweden has the Fa Yilun copper mine, which is rich in financial resources and the country is flourishing. If Denmark depends solely on farming, it must be suppressed or even annexed by Sweden in the future.


    Marin has no interest in Northern Europe, nor does he want Denmark or Sweden to be too strong and suppress their opponents. Therefore, in order to find a balance, he deliberately imported oak from southern Norway and southern Sweden under the control of Denmark from Denmark for the manufacture of fishing boats. Then, change the installment and sell it to the poor fishermen in the country and England, and the farmers who lost their land in England ...


    This operation has benefited almost all three parties. Marin has the biggest gains. After all, the total price of installments is much higher than the actual price of the goods. Marin imitated the rules of lending for future generations, but relaxed the repayment to once a year. Moreover, there is no down payment. As a result, it has to be calculated, which is 50% more than buying the boat in one lump sum. Invisible, Marin made more than 50% of the total price of profits than selling boats. Moreover, it is not allowed to repay in advance, repayment in advance, still have to give so much ...


    ...


    Although this is a bit of a black heart ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but to be honest, Mallinken has no down payment to sell boats to those fishermen or land-lost farmers, which has already given them a chance to turn over. Such opportunities are also difficult to find in later generations. Because this is entirely venture capital. In later generations of China, ordinary people want to start a business, either find relatives to borrow money, or can only borrow usury.


    And through unsecured installments, Marin also counts as a new supporter of new fishermen in England. These fishermen will become the source of the Royal Navy''s recruits after Marin''s future entry into England.


    Even, Marin had an agreement with the English fishermen or land-lost farmers who borrowed money to buy a boat. If their boat sank unfortunately, or if the fishing failed to recover the cost and the payment was not made, Marin would not recover the debt. However, the family members who have not yet made the payment must have a strong man who will serve Marin''s warship for 20 years. During service, the salary is halved until the arrears are paid ...


    Therefore, Marin doesn''t care if they can afford the loan. Even if he made a lot of money, he can''t afford it. He can also get a sailor who sells his life ... And generally speaking, most fishing boats can save capital and even make a profit. Therefore, Marin will not lose money. Moreover, those sailors who were forced to join the Royal Navy after owing money were not qualified to pick and choose. At that time, some sea areas with relatively bad weather are the places where they serve ...

 Chapter 1806： French landless farmers

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    The Emperor''s Rise Chapter 1806 French Landless Peasants


    In Marin''s view, those old fishermen who borrowed money to buy boats would basically not lose money. But it is difficult to say that those landless farmers borrowed money to buy boats. Although Marin will provide them with training services, but they can learn fishing skills, but it is difficult to master the ability to find fishing areas. This skill is often the experience of decades of old fishermen.


    Therefore, many land-lost peasants who borrowed money to buy ships actually end up easily going bankrupt. Then, the family had to send a strong man to serve in Marin''s Royal Navy in order to pay off the debt. Then, they will be sent to places with bad weather such as tropical rain forests for many years.


    Some people may ask-why is it so complicated? Wouldn''t it be possible to directly recruit landless farmers to join the Navy? It can be, but it''s a bit troublesome.


    First, people are not necessarily willing to participate in the Royal Navy. Moreover, since they were recruited, they must not be assigned to serve in harsh climate areas. Just as Marin arranged for young Frisian fishermen in his country to serve in tropical regions, he often had to pay much higher salaries than other regions. Otherwise, no one will go. This is almost the same as going to Tibet and other frontiers to serve as soldiers. No one is willing to go without high welfare. Even if they go forcibly, they are not convinced. It''s really about to start a battle. Morale is low and it is easy to defeat the battle.


    Therefore, Malinen could set up a set to let some people who have no talent for fishing owe money, and then send them to sailors in harsh climate areas. Such debtors dare not have any opinions. This era is not the era of the later generations that "the one who owes money is the uncle", because the law does not protect Renmu, especially the debtors. Therefore, the sailors who owe money can only honestly go to the regions with bad weather to serve as soldiers, and use half the salary to pay the debts.


    In addition, when they first borrowed money to buy a boat to go fishing, they also considered their ability to survive at sea. Among them, the ability to stay at sea for a long time is also one of them.


    A land man who has never been mixed in the sea, hastily boarded the ship as a sailor, and has been out for a few months, maybe he will be depressed and crazy in the middle of the sea. Those fishermen who have been fishing at sea for several years have no such worries and are very adaptable. In particular, when they go fishing for survival, their enthusiasm is very high, and they can adapt to long-term sea life as soon as possible.


    Even if the land-lost farmers who did not find the talent for fishing spots eventually went bankrupt, it would have to wait at least a year or two later. At that time, after a long life of fishing at sea, they have long been used to living in the sea for a long time. Moreover, the manipulation of the wooden boat is no stranger. Such people do not need an adaptation period to pull into the navy, and they can teach naval warfare skills directly. As for the adaptation at sea and the control of sailing boats, when people are fishing, they lay a very solid foundation ...


    Right now, Marin ��s positioning of the English and Germans is very clear-the Germans are mainly responsible for farming and land warfare (except the Frisians), and the Frisians of the English and Germans are mainly responsible for fighting. Fishing, trade and naval warfare ...


    The division of labor between the two major ethnic groups is clear, and together they will constitute the most solid foundation for the future empire. Even as a landless peasant in England, Marin intends to train as a sailor and fisherman ... On the German side, the exception is the Frisian who has the tradition of fishing. Others, mainly mixed on land.


    Of course, the Dutch are also Marlin ��s current source of sailors. The Dutch have a tradition of fishing, and now Prince Philip is engaged in enclosures under the guise of Marin. In the future, there must be many Dutch who have lost their land. At that time, Marin also intends to use the same tricks to deal with them-first to provide unsecured loans to let them buy fishing boats, even if they succeed, they will make money for Marin, and if they fail, they will sell to the marines who have been in Marin''s hardship for 20 years ... ��


    ...


    In fact, the Dutch now speak Dutch very close to German, which is clearly different from German in later generations.


    At this time, the Dutch region also belonged to the Holy Roman Empire, equivalent to a vassal of the German region. The Dutch are also a Germanic, so in this era, Dutch can communicate with German.


    Of course, here is the Netherlands, not the Netherlands. Counting the entire Netherlands area, the descendant Belgian area in the south is greatly influenced by France, and the local language is somewhat closer to French, which is a little different from German.


    There is a big difference between Dutch and German. After the seven provinces in the northern part of the Netherlands became independent from Spain, many residents of southern Netherlands (Belgium) moved to the seven provinces in the north because they did not like to be ruled by Spain. Dutch in later generations had a great influence. Then, Dutch is more and more like drinking German. In later generations, Dutch and German have become difficult to communicate.


    But in this era, people in most parts of the Netherlands, except those who border the French, most of the people in the Netherlands can communicate smoothly with Low German.


    Therefore, Marin accepts the Dutch without any problems. This is because the Dutch region does not yet have independent thinking and national consciousness, and it is only a part of the Holy Roman Empire.


    In addition, the Habsburg family who ruled the Netherlands has always been close to Marin, which has led the Dutch to be close to the North Sea country, and the impression of Marin is not bad. Even the Dutch were more friendly to Marin than those of the princely states of southern Germany. Because some princes in southern Germany deliberately discredited Marin during the propaganda, which made many southern Germans have a bad impression of Marin. Instead, they were from the Netherlands. Under the influence of the Habsburg family, they had a good impression of Marin.


    ...


    However, the group of people at the moment caused Marin a headache ...


    Who are they? French!


    Yes, since the harvest last fall, Marin colluded with the nobles in northeastern France to use loan sharks + steamed seeds for lending to farmers. The autumn harvest this year, as expected, most farmers did not harvest enough debt to repay during the autumn harvest. Grain, then, had to sell the land to the local nobles who lent them loan sharks ...


    These nobles devoured a lot of land and wanted to turn local farmers back into their serfs. However, through this loan sharking incident, local farmers have become afraid of these black-hearted local nobles, and they dare not believe them. So, some French farmers who lost their land chose to leave their hometowns and make a living elsewhere ...


    At this time, the spies who had been lurking for a long time under Marin appeared in front of the French farmers who wanted to leave their hometown ...


    "Come with us, and swear in the name of God, as long as you are willing to be the serfs of our old master, you will be able to eat bread and give them clothes in the future. And, we can swear that the old masters will never force you to be you Unwilling things. By then, as long as you plant the land well, the family will be able to live well ... "


    Marin''s spies swear in front of those farmers who lost their land in northeastern France to solicit them. In order to win the trust of the French farmers who plan to leave their hometowns ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The spies are even willing to swear in the name of God, and even swear by the Bible to guarantee ...


    In this era of Europe, no one dared to lie in the name of God and the Bible. As a result, many French farmers chose to believe them. Moreover, these spies did not lie. Really become a serf of Marin, and his life is absolutely first-class among European farmers.


    It''s just that the difficult problem before Marin is how to bring a large number of French farmers back to the North Sea ...


    You know, these French farmers who have annexed the land are easy to recruit, but the number is large. If you want to bring them back to the North Sea, it will have a huge impact. Because, its total number, there are already tens of thousands ...


    The French are not stupid. Hundreds of thousands, as long as they are taken away in batches, are not noticeable. However, the migration of tens of thousands of people can be noticed as long as they are not fools. So, what Marin needs to solve right now is how to get these tens of thousands of French farmers back home without angering the French. Moreover, these tens of thousands are only the first batch. This is because there are an estimated two or three hundred thousand people who lost their land in France this time. If you recruit again, it is estimated that there will be more people. But the first batch of tens of thousands of people is enough for Marin to have a headache. Recruitment is expected to anger France ...


    The rise of the empero

 Chapter 1807： March to Paris

    Welcome you, please remember the address of this site :, mobile phone reading, so that you can read the latest chapter of the novel "The Emperor''s Rise" at any time ...


    The Emperor''s Rise Chapter 1807 Marching into Paris


    How to get along with France has always been a big problem in the North Sea. If it is against France alone, the current strength of the North Sea State does not dare to win, but it is still possible to guarantee undefeated. The problem is that there are many enemies of the North Sea State in Germany. If they provoke France, they will be easily surrounded and attacked.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Marin had to ostensibly seek a complete solution to France. Originally, Marin designed the script to let France and Spain die in Italy. Unfortunately, a smallpox caused the two countries to strike. Now, the main force of France, but all entrenched in Paris, is not far from the North Sea country.


    At this time, if tens of thousands of immigrants are rushed away from France, it will definitely touch the nerves of the French and cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Marin also has a headache.


    But if he gave up these tens of thousands of French landless farmers, Marin was not reconciled. After all, there are tens of thousands of people who can cultivate hundreds of thousands of acres of land!


    In order to solve this problem, Marin had no choice but to summon his men and discuss how to solve this problem. During the discussion, everyone actively spoke. Among them, Schwartz even suggested learning the practice in the Principality of W��rttemberg and directly sending spies to encourage the French farmers who lost their land to initiate a peasant uprising and then create more refugees. Finally, Marin sent people to France to buy prisoners of war ...


    But Kohler objected:


    "Schwartz, listen to me. My intelligence personnel reported that the French had already known what happened in W��rttemberg. It is said that some German princes told the French envoy. That is to say, our routines in France People understand ... "


    "If we still use this routine to deal with France, the French will probably be aware of it. As long as we send someone to buy prisoners of war, the other party will easily guess and make us do it. You think about what the consequences will be when the time comes ? "


    Schwartz was surprised:


    "What? Those **** princes actually got in touch with France? Isn''t this a betrayal?" Schwartz never thought that the German princes were so close to France.


    Marin didn''t speak, but he knew this very well. You know, after more than three years in the original history, after the emperor''s crash, many German princes even planned to recommend the French king Francois I as Emperor Shinra. If it were not for the election of Saxony, Frederick III, at a critical time to take the lead in supporting Charles V, it is estimated that Francois I might indeed become Emperor Shinra. The pro-French representatives, led by Anthony Duke of Lorraine, basically regarded the Habsburg family as a hatred, but regarded France as an ally.


    It is precisely because of this memory that Marin knows the strong pro-French forces in Germany, so he cast a taboo and did not dare to easily face France.


    "So, what should we do?" Schwartz said with some distress.


    In fact, if these tens of thousands of French land-lost peasants get back, all of the present beneficiaries. Because, the people present here are all the top landlords in Beihai. Although their arable land in the North Sea country is restricted, Marin does not restrict their access to land in the American colonies.


    Moreover, Marin''s appearance is not ugly. When tens of thousands of people get it back, he eats up to two-thirds, and the remaining one-third is divided among the big brothers present. Only a small part will be left to the following people. Therefore, this is also closely related to the interests of those present.


    At this moment, Machiavelli, who was usually very low-key, suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, everyone, I think that the existence of hundreds of thousands of landless peasants in France will certainly be unwilling to see the French court. Right now, if we hurriedly recruit tens of thousands of people, we will definitely anger France. But if we are Let these landless peasants make trouble as wanderers ... "


    "Noisy? What does it mean? Let them mobilize the peasant uprising? Isn''t this similar to Schwartz''s routine?" Marin asked.


    Machiavelli shook his head and said:


    "No, your majesty, what I said is" noisy ", it is not a uprising, it is really noisy. Perhaps, the Germans do not have this tradition and like to take up their weapons and do it. But in our Italian area, if people are in trouble, , Still prefer protests and demonstrations, rather than wage war ... "


    Marlin suddenly realized ...


    In this era of constant warfare, he has forgotten the most common gatherings and troubles in later generations in Europe. Before crossing, the French president Ma, who had married his 24-year-old female teacher, came to power, France has been in a yellow vest. For this matter, the young pony brother was also terrified.


    The things Schwartz had done in W��rttemberg before could not be applied to France. Because, inciting the national rebellion of the other party, this is an endless vendetta. Once found, both parties will completely turn their faces.


    But if you instigate French landless farmers to go to Paris to make a petition ... this is not a rebellion, there is no precedent, and it is not easy to be discovered by the French.


    But if two or three hundred thousand refugees gather in Paris, the impact will be no less than the yellow vests of later generations. Even more terrible than the yellow vest. Because at this time, Paris, as the largest city in Europe, had a population of more than 120,000 people (the largest city in Europe was Naples in 1500, with 150,000 people, and Paris ranked second, but later because of the war, the population of Naples escaped in large numbers. Paris naturally became the largest city. Can''t think of it? Not so many people, France will not compete for the Kingdom of Naples. Because the total population of the Kingdom of Naples exceeds 2 million). If two or three hundred thousand peasants who lost their land ran to Paris to petition, Francois I was not just as big as his head. Because the number of petitions has far exceeded the population of Paris!


    You know, when the later generations made trouble with yellow vests, the population of Paris was 2.24 million, and more than two hundred thousand yellow vests caused France to burn out. Now, the influx of people with more population than Paris flocks into Paris, even if it is not troublesome, it can scare the French court ...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin was very happy, and decided to let those unlucky French landless farmers learn their backs, engage in a rally, and scare the Paris court.


    Then, when the French government and field felt that the claws were thorny, they stood up and expressed their willingness to accept the refugees ... In this way, not only will they not offend the French, but they will also gain French favor ...


    ...


    "No, if I jump out to receive these populations, it may cause French suspicion ..."


    Malin thought about it, but still felt inappropriate. According to the principle of "whoever is the biggest beneficiary, the suspicion is the greatest", Marin is easily suspected. If he jumps out to take the initiative, the smarter person will suspect that he did it ...


    How can the French not be suspicious ...


    After the meeting ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Sauer, who did not speak just now, did not leave. After hesitating for a while, he suggested to Marin:


    "Otherwise, after the French peasants are in trouble and let the French court burn out, let John Rafi, the ''French minister'', take the initiative to sell the refugees to us?" After saying that, Sauer was also somewhat confident.


    After pondering for a while, Marin clapped and applauded:


    "Yes, it was proposed by their own people, wouldn''t it be easy to expose?"


    But Marin rejected this idea again, because John Rafi might be exposed in the future, and at that time, it would be exposed. However, this idea is really good ...


    After thinking for a day, Marin finally thought of a better solution-let John Lafie, the "French minister", secretly affect other French ministers and let other French ministers make this proposal. In this way, even more unknowingly ...


    But first of all, we must first send people to organize the French landless peasants who lost their land and want to wander, and let them go to Paris to make a petition, make trouble, scare the French court ...

 Chapter 1808： Magellan visits

    There is no shortage of candidates for organizing the refugees, because he has installed a large number of spies in the disaster areas of northeastern and eastern France since last year. Moreover, they are all spies who speak fluent French.


    These people have taken root in the local area and have managed to obtain a legal and reasonable identity. Moreover, they have received professional spy training. The basic ability to instigate people to make trouble is also available.


    Therefore, Marin directly asked Kohler to arrange for the spies to select the most prestigious group of those hundreds of thousands of French refugees. Then, fooling them, pointing them to organize the refugees and march to Paris together ...


    After arriving in Paris, they do not need to do anything, just gather outside Paris, and then send representatives to ask the French court for relief ...


    This gentle approach may seem less tricky than rebellion, but in fact, it is more difficult to solve ...


    If it was in the ancient Chinese dynasty, this approach undoubtedly helped the court. Because the court has the ability to mobilize food from other places to relieve the disaster. After the famine, these victims are good laborers.


    But in Europe in this era, it is more terrible to do so than to launch a rebellion directly!


    Because, for the relief of hundreds of thousands of people, the food needed by the French royal family is unaffordable!


    If there is a direct rebellion, it''s easy to manage, just send a knight to cut them! But this kind of large-scale request for help, instead of letting the French court have no reason to do so, can only come up with food for relief ...


    However, European food in this era is so expensive. For two to three hundred thousand disaster victims, one day''s food consumption is a terrible astronomical figure. If they have gathered around Paris for a long time, they will definitely be able to eat the French royal family!


    Hundreds of thousands of disaster victims, no matter how they deduct food, no matter how they provide gruel, the daily consumption of food has to be equivalent to the daily consumption of tens of thousands of troops. Over time, how can the financial resources of the royal family of Ephraim be affordable?


    Moreover, hundreds of thousands of victims surrounded Paris, even if no riots occurred, it was very embarrassing to France. After all, as the largest country in Europe, hundreds of thousands of victims gathered around the capital, absolutely leaving the Kingdom of France without a face!


    If you meet an old king who has been enthroned for many years like Louis XII, you may be able to expel the refugees with a cheek. Even cruel men like Henry VIII can directly kill refugees.


    But France is not good at the moment, because Francois I has only been enthroned for half a year, and he has not yet settled down to the throne. Moreover, unlike the orthodox heirs, Francois I became king by his son-in-law, not an orthodox heir.


    Therefore, Francois I did not have the confidence to order the expulsion or even the slaughter of refugees. He can only solve this matter with gentler methods as far as possible. Otherwise, he will be questioned by his subjects as to his ability to be the king.


    In other words, Francois I, the king-in-law who is not the former king''s son-in-law, needs to care about his reputation. Otherwise, the throne is unstable.


    As a result, this gentle method made Francois I feel more uncomfortable. It is not possible to send troops for expulsion, not even for slaughter ... It is most appropriate to send it to Marin in the end ...


    ...


    "You arrange for spies to encourage those refugees to go to Paris for help! Remember, don''t let those French nobles know that they are going to Paris. Otherwise, they will mistakenly think that these victims are going to complain, maybe they will send someone to intercept them halfway. And slaughter those refugees. So, confidentiality is important ... "


    Kohler nodded and took down Marlin''s request. Then Marin continued to tell:


    "Also, send someone to secretly contact John Rafi, ask him to find a good candidate, and make a deliberate relationship. Eventually, the selected person will advise Francois I to sell those victims to ... remember, This matter must be concealed, and it cannot be said clearly that we must use side-by-side methods to inspire the selected person to carry out this matter ... "


    "Yes, I get it!" Kohler finished recording Marin''s request and went to arrange for someone to convey the order.


    ...


    As soon as Kohler left, the deputy commander of the palace security, Kage (orthodox commander was Kahn), knocked on the door and entered the office, reporting:


    "Your Majesty, a Portuguese captain named Magellan came outside the palace and said he wanted to see you and wanted you to support him in a maritime expedition. In addition, he asked me to send you this ..." Then, Cage took out A very simple globe with a very inaccurate map ...


    "Globe ..." Marin narrowed his eyes sharply, as if remembering something. Then he asked:


    "What do you call that guy''s name?"


    Cage thought for a while and said:


    "It seems to be Ferdinand Magellan ... you know, the Portuguese''s name is stinky and long. Isn''t it simple?" After all, Cage shrugged helplessly.


    "It turned out to be him!" Marin suddenly realized.


    "I almost forgot this great **** ..." Marin patted his head.


    In the era of great navigation, there are four people who have to mention it-one is Columbus, the pioneer of the era of great navigation; the second is Dagama, the big man who discovered the Indian route; But America is named after him, but it is the most famous; the fourth big guy left is Magellan. Because this guy is the first strongman to prove that the earth is round.


    However, because this guy took the lead too late, Marin almost forgot such a man. It seems that this guy is sailing around the world around 1520 ...


    And now only 1515, this Magellan ... should have started fooling the monarchs of various countries to sponsor him to sail around the world ...


    Marin carefully recalled the history and found that Magellan returned to his hometown of Portugal when he seemed to be 33 years old (1513), and began to flicker the Portuguese King Manuel I, intending to let Manuel I support his voyage around the world.


    However, Manuel I did not bird him. Because the Portuguese have already mastered the spice trade route to India, there is no need to take advantage of it. Moreover, the so-called "India" that Columbus discovered at the time was basically a wild continent and worthless. How could India''s spice trade make money?


    Therefore, Manuel I was reluctant to waste this money and support Magellan''s voyage around the world.


    In desperation, about 1517, Magellan ran to Seville, Spain, and began to flicker the Spanish ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The commander of the Spanish garrison in Seville appreciated Magellan and married his daughter to Magellan. Later, Magellan was recommended to Charles V. Relying on a globe full of mistakes made purely by conjecture, Magellan finally lurked at Charles V and was supported by Charles V. Then, the voyage around the world began in 1519 ...


    Charles V did not lose money either. Eventually, Magellan discovered the Philippines on this voyage and obtained a colony for Spain in the Far East, which laid the foundation for the future trade between Manila and Daming.


    However, the unlucky Magellan, unfortunately, died in the Philippines when participating in local tribal conflicts and failed to enjoy the glory of completing the first round the world tour ...


    Of course, that is the original history. At this time, because of Malin''s chaos, Columbus and Amerigo were the two major navigators under Marin. Magellan hadn''t had time to go to Spain to play Flicker, but after Flicker the King of Portugal failed, he first ran to the North Sea Kingdom. It seems that Magellan feels that Marin attaches great importance to big sailing, so instead of going to Spain, he first came to the North Sea country and flicked Marin ...


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1809： See you guys

    Magellan has a rich resume and comes from a declining knight family in Porto, northern Portugal. At the age of 10, his father tried to find a way to send him to serve in the palace. Later, he also served as the queen''s maid of Portugal.


    It is a pity that in Europe, this kind of identity of the queen''s people is useless. Because, ancient Europe is more particular about the bloodline. Because of his low background, Magellan didn''t fly so high. It can only be said that I got a little more chance than others.


    Later, Magellan was incorporated into the Portuguese National Maritime Office, and later accompanied Portugal''s first Indian Governor Almeida on an expedition to India. Later, he also participated in the Battle of the Diwu Sea. However, as a low-level grassroots officer. Later, when returning home, because of a shipwreck, Magellan was properly dealt with when handling things, and was promoted to captain ...


    That is to say, before this, Magellan did not even mix up such a position as a captain, just a humble little man. It is for this reason that Magellan is not reconciled, trying to find opportunities to get ahead. He asked Manuel I to lead the team on a voyage around the world, in fact, in order to gain credit. Of course, he also has a certain level of navigation, and also has an adventurous spirit.


    Today, Magellan is 35 years old and still has nothing to accomplish. Even the title is not mixed. So far, he still bears the title of "noble child" and has not been able to mix with the nobility.


    Moreover, in this time and space, Magellan is more miserable than it was in history. Originally, when Magellan returned to his country from India at the age of 30, because the ship hit the reef, the whole boat was trapped on the desert island. Magellan stood up and commanded everyone to cross the difficulties because of the danger, and was later promoted to captain.


    Because of Marin''s intervention, the history of this space-time has changed a lot. The original Battle of the Diwu Sea became the Battle of Carrickat. Moreover, from Almeida command to Spanish commander Da Costa command.


    Therefore, Magellan''s credit for this time and space is much smaller than it was in history. When he returned to China, he did not encounter the accident that caused him to go further on the reef. In the end, even the captain failed to get involved. When he left the Portuguese navy, he was only a second officer, so miserable ...


    Fortunately, as a child of the nobility, he was sent into the royal palace as a child boy. Magellan''s knowledge was very broad. He also read many books and served a lot of nautical knowledge while serving in the royal palace.


    In order to mix up, Magellan suddenly thought-since Columbus and American can mix up, why can''t I learn from them and engage in a big voyage?


    Do n��t think about exploring the Indian route, but I can do a round the world��


    Magellan and his friends are supporters of the "earth is spherical" doctrine, hoping to verify this. Moreover, if he can verify this theory for the first time, it will bring him great reputation. Then, fame, knighthood ... and so on ...


    Then he sold the plan to Manuel I. It is a pity that Manuel I has already got the Indian route. Because this route is enough to feed Portugal.


    Therefore, in support of the Magellan expedition, the Portuguese King Manuel I was not interested ...


    Originally, Magellan planned to try his luck in Spain. However, he suddenly remembered that Columbus and Amerigo, the two most famous navigators in Europe, seem to be in the North Sea. The Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State seems to attach great importance to the big voyage ... Maybe, it can be fooled?


    Moreover, Marin happened to be the king of the United States recently, and he must be in a good mood. Maybe, while he is in a good mood, can he flicker to invest?


    Then Magellan changed his plan to go to Seville, Spain, and went to the North Sea to try his luck first ...


    He didn''t know that his decision made him lose a marriage, and also lost the opportunity to win the first glory around the world ...


    ...


    Marin will naturally not support Magellan to go around the world, because it is not necessary. You know, Americano had already departed from Panama, crossed the Pacific Ocean, and arrived at the island of Taiwan. In other words, Magellan''s expedition is meaningless.


    However, Marin did not want to let Magellan go. Because if Magellan left the North Sea, he would definitely go to Spain to seek sponsorship. If he got sponsorship in Spain and then completed the voyage around the world ...


    If nothing else, the vast land of the Americas will definitely be exposed to Europeans!


    After all, Marin remembered that Magellan ��s route was along Brazil and Argentina until the Strait of Magellan before turning west to the Pacific Ocean.


    At that time, it goes without saying that the situation along the coast of Brazil, the climate and terrain of Argentina, was exposed all at once. If the Spaniard learned of the vastness of South America and the relatively mild climate in Argentina (compared to Brazil), it would definitely be tempting.


    Especially the estuary of La Plata is definitely an area suitable for development ...


    So, thinking about it, Marin felt that Magellan should never be allowed to go to the Spaniards. Otherwise, the situation in the Americas will definitely be exposed.


    For a moment, Marin was desperate and decided to kill Magellan. However, it seems a pity that historical celebrities like Magellan would just kill like this ...


    So Marin decided to test Magellan''s attitude first. He decided to first attract Magellan with generous treatment. If the other party accepts the solicitation, that''s all. After all, I also need a lot of nautical talents.


    However, if the other party insists on doing a round-the-world voyage, do n��t blame yourself for being cruel ...


    In the original history, Magellan caused panic for the Portuguese King Manuel I after engaging in a global voyage on behalf of Spain. Even, Manuel I also planned to send someone to assassinate Magellan to eliminate future troubles, but only failed.


    Thinking of Manuel I''s practice in history, Marin suddenly lost his burden-you see, the Portuguese monarchs do this, I am not a special case, right ...


    ...


    With a complicated mood, Marin, the traversal gangster, summoned Magellan, the nautical gangster in history ...


    Unlike Marlin''s imaginary gangster ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Magellan was very humble when he saw Marin, and he looked very pleased. This attitude made Marin very useful, and it was a bit floating. Then, he remembered-it seems that he is the big brother now, and Magellan is still a little boy who is not mixed up ...


    ...


    When Magellan held up the globe, promoted his theory of "earth circle" to Marin, and asked to lead a team to explore the global route, Marin frowned ...


    Magellan "giggled" in his heart and said-won''t it fail again?


    He thought that Marin did not look down on his plan, but he did not know that Marin was thinking about how to stop his great idea ...


    At this time, Marin was organizing wording, thinking about how to stop Magellan from sailing around the world. At the same time, it recruits the other party ...


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1810： Frighten Magellan

    Marin hesitated for a long time because he didn''t know how to persuade Magellan to dispel the idea. After all, this is a beautiful thing that can be famous in the world. Without sufficient reason, it is difficult for the other party to give up.


    In the end, Marin thought about it, thinking that Magellan felt that he could earn the most reputation because of a "first". If this "first" is lost, will the other party dispel the idea? So Malin weighed his tone and said:


    "Mr. Magellan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Rather, someone has already completed the matter of sailing around the world. It''s just that it''s not published ..."


    Then, a cauldron was buckled on the legendary Einstein ...


    "What? Someone has completed the voyage around the world? Who is it? Why is there no news? Shouldn''t ..."


    Magellan couldn''t understand it. In his view, if someone completed a voyage around the world, they could not wait to announce the result in order to achieve their reputation.


    Marin, who decided to dump the pot, Einstein calmly said:


    "Not everyone is passionate about fame and fortune, Mr. Magellan. As for which senior, may I tell you that my teacher Einstein ..."


    "Is it ''St. Einstein''?" Magellan was taken aback, then suddenly. Because, as we all know in Europe now, Einstein is a bitter monk who has passed away, a traveler who is said to have traveled to many parts of the world. Such a person seems to be justified in completing the voyage around the world. As for the unpublished results ... they are hard monks, they do n��t care about fame and fortune at all ...


    Marin nodded, then, pretending to remember the martyrs, explained:


    "Yes, his old man had spent decades of savings, including donations from believers in many trips, bought a big boat, and carried dozens of followers on a voyage around the world. However, the voyage around the world It was too dangerous. In that voyage, only the teacher himself survived in the end. The dozens of followers he took either died in a terrible storm or died from scurvy on the ship ... "


    In fact, Marin is scaring Magellan-sailing around the world is dangerous, don''t go ...


    Magellan hesitated. Although he was 35 years old, he was not married yet, and he hadn''t improved in his career. He didn''t want to die so early. However, he was not reconciled. So he asked:


    "So, Your Majesty, I want to know, what is west of the Wild Continent?" After he finished, he looked at Marin with hope.


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "It''s an endless sea ..." The name of the sea between the continents of Azeroth suddenly appeared in Marin''s mind.


    Now that the name of Warcraft is applied, Marin simply continues to apply:


    "It is said that west of the wild continent is a very wide endless ocean, so it is called the endless sea. At the same time, because the storm is strong, it is also called the storm sea ..."


    "The teacher''s record says that the ocean is wide, there is a large vortex in the middle, and the storm is high, and there seems to be a bottomless hole in the middle of the sea. Every day, hundreds of millions of barrels of seawater are swallowed, which seems to lead to the **** of the earth''s center. Half of the teacher ��s followers on that voyage were caught in the sea when they passed the bottomless cavern of the maelstrom, and disappeared into the bottomless cave ... Teacher they were also lucky, just because the boat was blocked by a reef before the whole boat was swallowed Into the bottomless cave of the maelstrom ... Later, after the calm waves calmed down, I escaped in disarray ... "


    "Maelstrom? Bottomless hole?" What the **** is this? Magellan is full of paste ...


    Marin took an interest, took out a pencil, and based on the map of the previous mountain pass, sketched a schematic diagram of the endless sea and maelstrom on a white paper. Then, tell Magellan to say:


    "In short, sailing in the endless sea is very dangerous. Without God ��s blessing, my teacher ca n��t even come back ..."


    Magellan swallowed and thought for a while, then hesitantly asked:


    "So, how wide is this endless sea?"


    Marin thought about it-it seems that the Pacific Ocean is the widest at 19,000 kilometers, while the Atlantic Ocean is the widest at 2,800 kilometers ... well, in this case ...


    "Probably six or seven times the width of the Atlantic ..."


    Magellan suddenly collapsed a little bit-Nima, it will take more than two months to cross the Atlantic Ocean, then is the Pacific Ocean, which is six or seven times wider than the Atlantic Ocean, would it not take more than a year to sail?


    Seemingly seeing Magellan''s thoughts, Marin continued to introduce:


    "Taiping ... ah no, there is no continent in the middle of the endless sea, only a few small islands that are sporadic. And, it should be pointed out that these islands may be coral reefs with no fresh water on them. That is to say , Sailing on the endless sea, it is not necessary to avoid the terrible whirlpools and storms, but also to prevent the crew from thirst without fresh water to drink ... "


    "In addition, the teacher once said that if you stay in the sea for several months, the crew are very susceptible to scurvy. Therefore, it is best to go to the shore and eat fresh food ..." Marin did not explain what vitamin C is. Knowledge, because Magellan is not his own, there is no need to tell him. In addition, what is scurvy, compared to Magellan. Because, the Portuguese have encountered many such situations when sailing to India. Even the first brother of Dhaka who first discovered India died of scurvy.


    Magellan nodded solemnly and said:


    "I understand, we sail to India and often encounter this ..."


    Marin smiled and said:


    "Maybe sailing to India does not have to cross the endless sea, but you must understand that sailing to India, most of the time is sailing against the African continent. Only when you reach Mombasa or Malindi on the east coast of Africa, will you cross Cross the Arabian Sea to India. However, this time is only about one month (less than one month when encountering a downwind). Therefore, the fleet has the opportunity to replenish the shore and get some fresh food and water to prevent bad. Blood disease. But if you cross the endless sea, there is no land along the way to supplement fresh water and food. Not to mention that it is easy to die of thirst, and the chance of getting scurvy is very high! You are a nautical professional, and I must understand this point. "


    Magellan nodded solemnly, and then asked suspiciously:


    "So, respectable" St. Einstein "~ www.novelhall.com ~ how to solve the freshwater crisis when crossing the endless sea?" According to Marin, the person on Einstein''s ship should Can''t insist on crossing the endless sea. Because fresh water is not enough ...


    Marin was stunned for a while, and he was aware of the loopholes in his words. So, he told the running brain that he finally thought of a reasonable explanation--


    "That''s it. My teacher was lucky, and he encountered rainy weather many times along the way. He only solved the freshwater crisis by collecting rainwater."


    "That''s also good luck. If you are unlucky, you may not be able to persevere if you continue to encounter sunny days ... It is said that there is a period of continuous sunny days and it does not rain. Everyone does not have enough fresh water to drink. When they are thirsty, sailors We all solve the thirst problem by drinking our own urine ... "Marin deliberately praised the avenue.


    Magellan was taken aback��what? Drink urine? very scary! very scary����


    ...


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 1811： Go to egypt

    In fact, although Marin said it is a bit exaggerated, it is not that it did not exist. Generally, the shelf life of fresh water is only about one week. If it exceeds one week, the fresh water will become smelly. Because there are a lot of bacteria in it, you can''t drink it anymore.


    Later, people brought liqueurs such as rum and drank it with some spoiled fresh water, barely. Because rum is a spirit, it has a certain bactericidal effect, so it will not drink bad stomach. But sometimes, there are problems, and many sailors just hang up.


    In the course of sailing, collecting rainwater is indeed a very important means of freshwater supplementation. However, if you are unlucky, you will encounter fine weather for a long time, and in the middle of the sea, drinking urine is really a helpless choice.


    However, this problem does not exist in Beihai. Because, Marin had long thought of the method of obtaining "canned water" that can be stored for a long time by steaming cans, which perfectly solved this problem. Moreover, in the long-term encounter with fine weather, Marin also has a killer-the solar stove ...


    As long as the seawater is boiled in a solar stove, and then passed through a simple circulating condensing device, the water vapor after the seawater is boiled can be condensed into clean distilled water for drinking.


    Of course, none of these Marlins will tell Magellan. Because, he is not his own. However, it seems that it is not difficult to turn Magellan into himself. From the original history, Magellan decisively abandoned Portugal and turned to Spain. It can be concluded that this product is not patriotic, only loves the future. Therefore, Marin began to draw ...


    "Mr. Magellan, we in the North Sea are very short of seafaring talents, and we need seafaring professionals like you to join. Will you come to the North Sea to help me?" Marin smiled kindly and sincerely. In this day and age, it was a very polite corporal.


    Magellan hesitated for a moment, and seemed to be unhappy with the ideal of sailing around the world. However, he then thought-I want to sail around the world, is it not for fame and fortune? Well, look at the sincerity of the other party first ...


    To be honest, in the era of great navigation, each of those navigators is noble. They are either passionate about fame and fortune, or pirates. In short, there are no good people.


    Marin also guessed the other party''s thoughts. After pondering for a while, he said:


    "We have a special route for trade with Egypt in the North Sea. Recently, the commander of this route, Morris, the hereditary knight, was unwell and planned to retire within a few years."


    "Well, I will first appoint you as the captain of one of the paddle sailboats and get used to the route of Egypt first. After a few trips, I will become familiar with it. I am slowly arranging you to serve as the deputy of the Grand Morris knight. The affairs of the entire Egyptian route became the general person in charge of this route ... "


    The price code offered by Marin is not low, and the Egyptian route is very important to the North Sea country. Because most of the sodium sulfate (sodium sulfate) required for soda and papermaking in the Beihai glass industry are imported from Egypt.


    Fortunately, the glass industry said that if Glauber''s salt was cut off, the paper industry on the Canadian side would soon come to a halt, with serious consequences.


    Of course, Marin actually has other options. For example, imported thenardite from the Ming Dynasty was used for chemical pulping in papermaking. But Marin now needs to support the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty against the expansion of Ottoman Turkey. Therefore, he had to continue to purchase high-priced thenardite from Egypt to support Egypt in disguise.


    At the same time, Marin also deliberately purchased a large number of trained Mamluk slaves from Egypt, so that the Mamluk nobles in Egypt could earn profits. At the same time, even camel imports from Egypt ...


    Frankly speaking, the camel is really useless to Marin. Because most of his sites are rich in water, there are few dry areas.


    However, in semi-arid areas such as the Pampas grasslands, camels can be used for arable land. After all, the camel''s strength is not small, and the speed is faster than the cow.


    But the problem is that camels are not able to adapt to the climate of humid areas and are easily ill. Therefore, Marin bought camels, but he was actually worried about how to deal with them.


    At present, camels bought in Egypt are mainly used in the Sahara desert road from Ayoun to Timbuktu. This is the most contracted place, and the place where the Egyptian dromedary can best display its abilities.


    In addition, Marin also tried to exchange horses with camels and Arabs in North Africa. Arabs in North Africa generally have horses of Arabian horse descent. Although the lineage is not as pure as the Arabian horses on the Arabian Peninsula, it is also a very good breed.


    However, the herdsmen in North Africa are also very cunning, unwilling to exchange one with Marin, only two camels for a horse. Strictly speaking, Marin is at a loss. Because a good horse in North Africa is a little more valuable than a camel, but it is far from the point where two camels are replaced by a horse. After all, horses are also worthless among the nomadic peoples of North Africa.


    But Marin is useless for camels, but horses are more useful. Therefore, he would rather lose money and exchange the camels from Egypt with North Africans in Morocco, Algeria and Tunisia. As for the Libya region, he tried to change horses, but soon gave up ...


    Why? Because Libya is close to Egypt. Previously, Marin asked merchant ships to exchange Egyptian camels to local herders. As a result, the herdsmen turned around and sold camels to Egyptian merchants. Then, the people of Marin saw the camels that had been swapped out in the Egyptian market ...


    This is obviously a bit of a pit, so Marin would later stop people from doing this kind of business in Libya near Egypt. Moreover, Libya is extremely short of water, and there are not many horses.


    But even so, Marin bought too many Egyptian camels, and still had too much to release. In desperation, Marin had to order the slaughter of camels to make camel meat.


    Marin remembers that the camel humps seem to be a famous dish. Let the master chef solicited by Daming make it delicious!


    But the rest of the camel meat has a bit of smell (the dromedaries live in hot areas all year round, and the smell is a bit big) Although it is not mutton flavor, it is also strange, like the curry smell of Indians.


    However, it is not impossible to deal with it. For example, the Northwest Shaomin who can learn from later generations can taste it with cumin. Moreover, Egypt is rich in cumin, which is still the origin of cumin. Therefore, Marin placed orders directly with the locals and imported a large amount of cumin powder.


    You know, cumin powder is a barbecue artifact, but also an artifact to taste. Ordinary camel meat, sprinkled with cumin, accompanied by paprika or pepper powder, immediately becomes fragrant.


    Marin simply established a processing base and slaughtered the surplus camels imported from Egypt to make roasted camel meat. Then, put it in an oil paper bag and heat it, then seal it. In this way, the roasted camel meat is very delicious and can be sold as a flavored food. Or it can be used as military food.


    ...


    This time, Magellan was sent to Egypt by Marin to be responsible for trade with Egypt, specializing in importing natural soda, thenardite, slave, camel and cumin powder from Egypt.


    The reason for this choice is because Marin wanted to dispel Magellan''s idea of ??a big voyage and work for him with peace of mind. Moreover, in order to attract Magellan''s interest, Marin and Magellan talked about the Egyptian pyramids and sphinx.


    At this time, the colonizers have not yet entered Egypt, and little is known about Egypt. Therefore, this knowledge is very new to ordinary Europeans, and Magellan also listens with interest.


    After listening to Marin''s story, Magellan really had a strong interest in Egypt, an ancient civilization, and even planned to visit the pyramids and sphinx.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Before agreeing to Marin''s solicitation, Magellan cautiously asked the answer he most wanted to know-what is the benefit of being the person in charge of the Egyptian route ...


    Marin smiled and said to Magellan:


    "If you become a captain, you have a high chance of being sealed as a third-level knight, that is, an ordinary knight who is not hereditary. The person in charge of the route is at least a second-level knight, and is likely to be called a first-class hereditary knight like Morris, that is, a big knight. If there is any great credit, he can even be promoted to the baron ... "


    "Big Knight ... Baron ..." Magellan, keen on fame and fortune, winked ...


    "Okay, I did it!"


    ...


    The rise of the emperor


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 1812： Help Magellan find his wife

    In fact, Magellan, like Schwartz, is a descendant of the Cavaliers. Schwartz lost his father''s chance to become a knight, and Magellan lost his own chance to become a knight.


    Although he had participated in the Indian naval warfare, he did not make outstanding achievements. His performance was just satisfactory, and he had no chance of being knighted. Moreover, the worst thing is that the queen of Magellan who served in the palace as a boy was not the queen of the current king, but the queen of the former king of Portugal, Jo?o II.


    Of course, the problem is not here. The problem is that the son of Joao II died. The succeeding Manuel I was not the son of Joao II but the enemy of Joao II. Because, Joao II personally ordered the execution of Manuel I''s brother, Duke of Viseu. Moreover, after his legal son, Prince Alfonso, fell into a hunt again and died shortly after his marriage, Joao II did not choose Manuel I as heir, but managed to promote the illegitimate son to become the prince. In the end, Joao II was unsuccessful. It can be said that until his death, both Joao II and Manuel I were hostile.


    Therefore, Magellan, who once served as the servant of Queen Joao II, was not only a help, but a resistance. After all, who can think of the new king and the old king as enemies?


    Therefore, he later had to go to join the Indian Expeditionary Force, who wanted to gain war exploits. As a result, I did n��t get the war effort, so I had no choice but to go back home to find opportunities ...


    It can be said that Magellan is so hard to promote the big nautical plan, in addition to the adventurous spirit, it is also to a large extent to obtain the noble title.


    Now, Marin deliberately frightened him and informed him of the danger of sailing around the world, so he dismissed the idea of ??taking risks. After all, you can lie and win, why do you want to die? Isn''t it sick?


    Marin personally promised that there must be a noble title in the future. It may even be a hereditary noble that immediately ignited Magellan''s ambitions.


    Later, Marin sacrificed another big trick-sending Magellan to the noble ball of the Beihai Kingdom and asking him to find his wife ...


    Magellan is 35 years old. Although the male aristocracy did not marry normally in his 30s, they could n��t find the right person, and they did n��t want to get married.


    Magellan was disliked by the new king because of the mistakes he had made in the previous station. Naturally, he did not get the title, so he could not talk about his status. The possibility of finding a noble wife was very low. Unless, there are fools looking at him. Obviously, the Governor of Spain Sevilla is that fool ...


    Marin is not like letting the Governor of Spain Sevilla stop this time. After all, Magellan''s route to Egypt may also pass through Sevilla. If Magellan sees the old fool again, and then asks the old fool to give his daughter to Magellan, Magellan is likely to be swept away by Spain ...


    Therefore, Marin can''t wait to send Magellan to the party of the nobles of the Beihai Kingdom and ask him to find a wife in the Beihai Kingdom. In this way, he is not in danger of being swept away by Spanish fools. After all, divorce is not allowed in this era ...


    In addition, after the annexation of the eight princely states by the Beihai Kingdom, there are now hundreds of old noblemen and a large number of barons in Bremen. There is no shortage of daughters in these old noble families.


    Today, they are all out of power and eager to return to the officialdom. Marriage with the new nobles and Marlin''s favored officials also became an important means for them to return to the officialdom. Just like the Guster family where Miss Guster married to Albert, now turned over and become one of the few well-known families among the old nobles. After all, their daughter married Marin ��s younger brother.


    The newly-married nobles who valued Marin, although not effective in marrying Marin ��s brother, were finally an opportunity to return to officialdom. Therefore, whenever Marin introduces his young talents to the dances of the old nobles, these people are also very popular. This means that Marin gave them a chance, they must try to be creditors ...


    ...


    In order to facilitate Magellan to find his wife, Marin asked Magellan to attend the old aristocratic ball guard. When introducing Magellan, try to reveal a message-Your Majesty values ??this Magellan ...


    In this way, everyone will comprehend-marrying someone who is valued by His Majesty is a good opportunity to return to the officialdom ...


    In this way, the ignorant old boy Magellan was sent to the old aristocratic gathering place in Bremen, where he lived all day to participate in the aristocratic ball. Every day, he danced with the noble ladies of different characteristics and dated each other at the same time.


    Marin, after obtaining the consent of Magellan, sent someone to Porto, Portugal, to pick up Magellan''s family to the North Sea. In this way, the connection between Magellan and Portugal can also be cut off.


    Marin believes that Magellan could completely abandon Portugal in the history and concentrate on serving Spain, so it is very likely to abandon Portugal and concentrate on serving the North Sea nation.


    However, Magellan, a child of a Portuguese nobility, is still likely to be drawn by Portugal. Therefore, Marin was a little worried, so he ordered Kohler to let him spy on Magellan and supervise him at any time. Once it was discovered that someone from the Portuguese side had drawn him, and Magellan was also tempted, then get rid of him ...


    Of course, that was when Magellan betrayed or was about to betray. If others live their lives with peace of mind, there is no need to embarrass others.


    Moreover, if Magellan married the daughter-in-law of Beihai, and later settled down in Beihai, the possibility of betrayal was even less ...


    ...


    For Magellan, a newly joined maritime talent, everyone is not excluded. Even, many people are willing to make friends with them. After all, he is the one Marlin values.


    You know, Marin is sincerely busy helping Magellan to find his wife. This is a sign of deep enthusiasm. Who is so okay to find trouble, and dare to fight against Marin''s celebrities?


    There really is ... this man is Columbus, the biggest man in the nautical world ...


    Columbus was old and no longer sailing. At present, he has retired at home, either to go to the nautical school to teach and educate people, or to go to Las Vegas to find Mao sister "talk". Moreover, this old thing does not look for mature Mao girls, and specifically likes to find little girls around 10 years old ...


    In other words, Columbus has completely given up his plans to make progress, and has reassured himself. However, the recent sudden emergence of Magellan has made Columbus feel pressure ...


    It''s not that Columbus would think Magellan could overpower himself, but he was worried that his son Diego. Columbus was suppressed by Magellan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Diego. Columbus is about the size of Magellan, and is now a fleet commander. However, Diego''s talent is not high, can only be considered satisfactory. If any genius jumps out, it may affect Diego''s future.


    American Columbus is not worried, it is a person of his own time. By the time Diego grew up, Americano would have grown old. Moreover, the children of Amerigo are still young, and they are not a group with Diego.


    But the appearance of Magellan made Columbus nervous. Because, Columbus remembered one thing-it seems that the southernmost strait in South America was named "Magellan Strait" by Marin many years ago ... what''s the matter? Why is there such a coincidence? It seems that this Magellan is a major competitor of his son Diego ...


    So, with dissatisfaction, Columbus ran to Marin to find fault. He hopes that Marin will give a clear attitude and support his son, or Magellan? Of course, Columbus certainly hopes to be the former ...


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 1813： Beihai 1st Fleet

    Seeing Columbus with an upset face, Marin laughed. After hearing Columbus''s complaint, Marin laughed:


    "Christopher, you worry too much!"


    "Why?" Columbus puzzled.


    Marin stopped laughing and seriously said to Columbus:


    "Do you know why I trust you and Amerigo so much?"


    "Not because we have a high level of navigation?" Columbus said uncertainly.


    Marin shook his head and replied:


    "No, because you are Italian!"


    Columbus froze and asked:


    "What does this have to do with the Italians? Could you trust your Italians, Your Majesty?" Columbus was even more puzzled. Because, although being an Italian, Columbus himself knew that the Italians were not so reliable ...


    Marin shook his head again and said seriously:


    "Because the Italians do not have their own country!"


    Suddenly, the air froze, and Columbus''s face was full of consternation. At the same time, there is a trace of sadness ...


    "Yeah, the Italians don''t have their own country! We Italians are just vassals of the Germans and the French ..." Columbus said sadly.


    Marin patted Columbus on the shoulder and said:


    "Although it is cruel to say this, but I want to tell you that-it is precisely because the Italians do not have their own motherland, I can use you with confidence. Because, you will not be loyal to me at the same time, miss your motherland ... "


    Columbus was sad when he heard it, but after a while, he seemed to react:


    "You mean, the young man from Magellan is Portuguese and has his own country. So, it is difficult to get your full trust?"


    At this moment, Columbus was happy. If Marin cannot completely trust Magellan, his son Diego has a greater chance ...


    Marin nodded and said seriously:


    "Well, but don''t go out and talk nonsense. If I knew you leaked the secret, Diego wouldn''t think about the future!"


    Columbus suddenly nodded, and then the whole person relaxed. After relaxing, he said goodbye to Marin and took the carriage to Las Vegas.


    Right now, Marin has paved a concrete road from Aurich to Oldenburg, and then to the Bremen region, to facilitate the deployment of troops. Columbus is also very convenient to take a carriage to Las Vegas. As long as the carriage travels all the way to Laye in Las Vegas across the west bank of the Elbe River, you can cross the river to reach the Golden Cave of Las Vegas. Midway, there is a professional ferry across the Weser River, which is very convenient.


    However, since the last time he thought of replacing cement roads with cement slab roads, Marin has begun to order the promotion of cement slab roads across the country. Today, Beihai has only two cement roads, north and south, and east and west, which serve as key points for military deployment. Mainly, to facilitate Aurich ��s control of the southern and eastern regions.


    Today, Marin has ordered the promotion of cement slab roads throughout the North Sea country. In this way, the traffic in the North Sea will become as developed as in future generations. In addition to the fact that there is no technical realization of the cross-river bridge, it can only be replaced by ferry. In other respects, the existence of the cement board road will make the carriage transportation extremely convenient.


    After the carriage that witnessed Columbus left, Marin shook his head. He didn''t really like Columbus''s eldest son Diego Columbus. Diego''s level is not bad, but his qualifications are average. If there are more talented nautical talents, Marin doesn''t mind promoting it, overtaking Diego Columbus.


    Moreover, the entire North Sea country is more than just a nautical family in Columbus. Like Amerigo, although he got married late, he also had a son. (After Americo turned to Marin, Marin introduced a new wife. His original wife passed away and no offspring were left. So, Amei Li Ge''s son is relatively young, only 5 years old). In addition, Fleet Commander Kidd and others have descendants at home.


    So, what is going on with Diego is really hard to say. After all, Beihai is not his second generation of "air (sea)". Unless, he can prove that he is stronger than other second-generation airlines. But this possibility is not very great.


    However, as Columbus is the number one sailor, Marin still has to appease him, lest he be emotional. You know, Columbus is the biggest man in the maritime world of Beihai, and there are countless students. If he and Marin were separated, there would be a big problem.


    But Columbus was old and 64 years old, not far from his death. Although he has lived 9 years longer than it was in history, his body is healthier than in history. But the years are not forgiving, and Columbus has few days to live. In addition, this old guy is more vulgar, and he often goes to Las Vegas to wave. Therefore, he could not see what happened to his son in the future. That being the case, Marin did not mind coaxing him first while he was alive.


    To put it bluntly, Columbus is old and can no longer be used by Marin. Including Amerigo, the same is more than 60. Therefore, their mission has been completed. As for the future, it mainly depends on the new generation.


    But Diego Columbus, as heir to Columbus, although not talented, will not be bad in the future. At least, Diego can be competent as a commander of a route, or a fleet commander.


    In the future, Marin intends to form several fleets to protect the interests of the world. For example, the first fleet is being planned. Its designation is "Royal Navy First Fleet", also known as "North Sea Fleet". Its combat missions can be seen from the name��control the sea power in the North Sea and maintain the security of the English Channel and Danish waters. At the same time, there will also be tasks to limit the French in the future.


    According to the plan, Marin intends to transfer 20 500-ton warships from the existing forces as the main battle force to maintain the sea power in the North Sea. In addition, it is equipped with 20 250-class armed merchant ships as auxiliary cruise and transportation. That is to say, the North Sea Fleet "North Sea Fleet" will have 40 warships. This force ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is now very strong in Europe.


    You know, during the Battle of the Diu Sea, Portugal dispatched only 18 small warships of one to two hundred tons. Even in this time and space, the Spanish-Portuguese Joint Fleet, in the Battle of Carrickate, dispatched 15 warships of more than 200 tons, less than the original number of warships. However, because the tonnage is large enough, it does not reduce the combat effectiveness. Moreover, the results achieved are not bad.


    The battleships of the Spanish-Portuguese Joint Fleet are not as good as Malin''s 250-class armed merchant ships. After all, the 250-class armed merchant ship was built in accordance with the "Constitution" and other proportions. The hull design and firepower are more reasonable. The 20 250-class armed merchant ships alone can become the top European fleet at this time, not to mention another 20 main battleships of 500-ton class.


    So, don''t look at only 40 ships. Marin''s North Sea Fleet is indeed a hegemonic class in Europe. In particular, with the supply of Chile''s saltpeter mines, the large-caliber naval guns of the North Sea Fleet are no longer equipped, but can be used to shoot out opponents in volley ...


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 1814： Rodeo and pirates

    In addition to controlling the First Fleet of the North Sea, Marin also intends to form multiple fleets to protect the interests of various important sea areas. For example, the East Coast of North America must also have a fleet to maintain coastal security. At the same time, drive and destroy any coveted ones.


    Therefore, the Second Fleet must be the North American Fleet. Its home port will probably be located on Long Island, New York. At the same time, the Savannah area will also set up branch ports and build forts.


    Then, it was the Caribbean. Here, Marin will set up a third fleet in the future, mainly used to patrol the southeastern Caribbean Sea, to prevent Spanish and Portuguese adventurers from entering Columbus to the Americas.


    In any case, the Caribbean Sea is also an important interest of the North Sea countries. Whether it is Grenada, which produces nutmeg, or Cuba, which produces various materials and nickel ores, there is no room for loss. Panama, on the west side of the Caribbean, is also a strategic priority.


    Then, it was the South American colony that Marin needed to protect. This is a remote, but fertile area. In particular, the grasslands near the La Plata Estuary are currently under development.


    Since the last time inspired by Ferris and decided to introduce Italian immigrants, Marin has introduced 200,000 Italian immigrants to the La Plata Estuary to develop the most elite riverside part of the Pampas grassland.


    This is also an important point of interest for Marin, so Marin will establish a home port at the mouth of the La Plata River and establish a fourth fleet to protect the safety of the Argentine colony, including the Brazil area to the north, and also serve on the cruise of the fourth fleet Within range.


    In addition, the Fourth Fleet has a very important task-to guard the Strait of Magellan! If you want to enter the Pacific Ocean from the Atlantic Ocean, it is difficult to walk the straits of the Drake Strait. Due to the influence of westerly drifting, the Drake Strait not only has a strong prevailing westerly wind, but also has a raging westerly drifting. In the Drake Strait, sailing from west to east is very cool, smooth sailing, and fast. From east to west, it is very painful.


    If it''s just against the wind and leaning on a schooner, you might still be able to move forward in a "Z" shape. However, due to the existence of strong west wind drifting, it is extremely difficult to go against the popular ship.


    Therefore, in the era of sailing, if you want to enter the Pacific from the Atlantic, you often choose to walk the Strait of Magellan between the South American mainland and Tierra del Fuego. Because there is land here blocking the west wind drifting, it is easier to pass.


    In this case, as long as a squadron is stationed in the Strait of Magellan, and a few more turrets are built, the enemy can basically be prevented from sneaking into the Pacific Ocean and making trouble in Panama.


    You know, in the 17th century, British pirates even conquered Panama City on the Pacific coast, not only looting the city, but also setting fire to Panama City.


    In order to prevent similar situations in the future, Marin had to plan ahead and deploy defenses in the Strait of Magellan ahead of time to prevent the enemy from going to the west coast of the Americas to make trouble.


    Of course, if the enemy knew that the earth was round, he moved east from the Cape of Good Hope and drifted along the west wind to reach the waters of western South America. Marin could not help. After all, he can''t arrange a fleet to guard against pirates now at the Cape of Good Hope. After all, the Portuguese are still there.


    In addition to the above four major fleets, Marin also intends to establish a fifth fleet, which is specifically responsible for the security of the Far East. For example, maintaining the security of Taiwan Island and controlling the Japanese waters. Therefore, the Fifth Fleet can also be called "Far East Fleet", or "Japanese Fleet".


    This is also where Marin''s major interests lie. Therefore, it is necessary and necessary to form a strong fleet.


    You know, the pirates in East Asia are also very powerful and should not be underestimated. In the original history, since the rise of maritime trade in the Jiajing era, pirates along the southeast coast of Daming began to ramp up. Later, it even became a very difficult external affair in the Ming empire, and it also gave birth to such famous generals as Qi Jiguang and Yu Dayou.


    Of course, maritime trade has just begun, and the pirate industry in Daming Southeast has not yet emerged. At this time, Marin only had to build a strong fleet to crack down on some pirates, and even come to death without amnesty. In this way, the proliferation of pirates on the southeast coast of Daming can be contained in the budding state.


    ...


    With these five major fleets, the interests of Beihai nations around the world can basically be guaranteed. If other countries want to challenge the maritime hegemony of the North Sea, they have to ask whether the artillery of the more than 200 warships of these five fleets agrees.


    In addition to these five fleets, in the future, Marin also intends to obtain South Africa through the exchange of interests. Then, a sixth fleet was set up at the Cape of Good Hope to block all illegal ships that wanted to enter the Indian Ocean. After all, the danger of pirates is clear to Marin.


    But in any case, the pirates want to enter the Pacific Ocean, either walk the Strait of Magellan, or walk the Cape of Good Hope. As long as these two places are controlled, the threat of pirates to the Pacific can be avoided to the greatest extent. As for the Atlantic region ... Marin can only say that he will try his best to combat piracy ...


    But in history, the most rampant pirates were actually England. And this time and space, Marin is destined to annex England. As long as England is well managed, pirates should not be so rampant.


    You know, the reason why piracy is rampant in the history of England, in addition to the secret support of the British court, the influence of the enclosure movement is also very important. Many land-lost farmers have lost their livelihoods and do not want to enter the wool spinning factory to work as a wool spinning worker for more than ten hours a day. Then, going out to sea as a pirate has become an important choice for them.


    In the end, many things are interlinked. An enclosure movement in England not only provided a large number of workers for the wool industry in England, but also provided a sufficient source of pirates for the British pirate ship.


    And why can''t France produce pirates? The farmer''s land is not occupied, and the farming is well done at home. If they are sick, do they risk being killed to become pirates?


    However, the misfortune leaned on. Who knows that such evil things as the Enclosure Movement in England actually gave birth to the great development of the pirate industry in England and pushed England to the status of a maritime power.


    To put it bluntly, England became a maritime power, it was not voluntary, but forced-so many farmers lose their land, so many people choose to venture out to become pirates. And later Queen Elizabeth I, in order to solve the domestic "unemployment problem", even shamelessly strongly supported the pirate cause ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, England, a weak country (compared to France and Spain), somehow became a maritime power ...


    ...


    However, that was the original thing in history. Because of the emergence of Marin, now the landless farmers in England will have a way out. In this way, there is no need for them to risk their lives as pirates.


    However, Marin has also set up pits, which will bankrupt some landless farmers who have no talent for fishing. Then, he was forced to go to Marin as a sailor because of debts. Therefore, England will still be a maritime power in the future. However, it is not because of the rise of pirates, but it belongs to the powerful maritime power ...


    Because, in the original history of England, the prosperity of pirates promoted the strength of England ��s maritime power, but at the same time, pirates would also defy England itself. In the late 17th century, after England gradually became the overlord of the sea, the English pirates who had originally looted the Spanish began to attack the English colonies. In desperation, England can only impose stringent laws, and kill pirates and be executed. It took decades for the English pirates to decline.


    Therefore, Marin will definitely not learn from the "Rise of Pirates" model in England in history, but intends to adopt the "Rise of Great Powers" model to allow the country to control the maritime power, rather than allow or even support the development of pirates ...

 Chapter 1815： Asbestos fiber cement board

    Over the years, under Edward''s governance, England has not improved, but it is still stable. The population previously lost due to war has also slowly recovered.


    However, these populations are still too few. But it is a pity that now England is not Marin. Marin cannot promote and encourage fertility in England. So, even if you have any ideas, you can only wait until later.


    Of course, in Northumberland and Isle of Wight under Marlin, he can still encourage fertility. Even in the border county and highland county of Scotland, Marin adopted the same method to encourage childbirth.


    Because of the increasing output from the North Sea fishing grounds, Marin has now ordered that the region under the rule, whether it is his own manor or someone else ��s manor, will be subsidized as long as there are pregnant women. Of course, the subsidy is not money, but salted fish. If conditions permit, Marin will encourage boiled soup from fresh meat in the manor and give it to pregnant women first.


    Not only that, Marin also ordered-to govern the manor by oneself, once a woman is pregnant, she can stop working and take "pregnancy leave". However, the benefits are quite a bit, even better than the average person. In short, pregnant women have priority.


    Even in each town, Marin will set up a maternity hospital, which is specifically responsible for caring for pregnant women. In addition, the maternity hospital will have female doctors who have been specially trained in laparotomy and know how to use forceps as the main birth attendants to ensure the safety of production.


    These technologies were ordered by Marin to ensure the safety of Angela when William was born. Nowadays, they are just used to ensure the safety of maternity in the country. Of course, now these maternity hospitals are all under the name of Marin''s "Save the Knights" and become a legal medical unit recognized by the church, and enjoy the subsidy of the church.


    In addition, Marin also ordered that when taking the bus, everyone needs to make a seat for pregnant women. In addition, beating pregnant women is strictly prohibited. If a pregnant woman is beaten up to cause a miscarriage, she will be severely punished. Because this is equivalent to murdering a new life.


    ...


    Speaking of the bus in Beihai, we have to mention the current public transport construction in Beihai. Before, Marin had been planning to build a cement road. However, he has been worried that the cement road is too dazzling and attracts attention. Therefore, when the two main roads of cement roads crossing north and south and running through east and west were built in the local area, other things were intentionally smeared on the surface of the road to cover the original appearance of the road, and the cement road was cut into pieces one by one It looks like a large stone slab stitched together.


    But after Marin thought of the cement board road, he let go of those scruples. Then, the "infrastructure madness" mode was launched in Beihai.


    To this end, Marin ordered the cement plant in Corner Brook in western Newfoundland to use the advantages of the local limestone mine and combine with the coal delivered by the Cape Breton Island coal carrier to expand cement production.


    Then, on the native East Frisian Islands, Marin also ordered the restoration of abandoned cement plants on Baltrum Island and Langoog Island on the side, and expanded the scale to be used exclusively for the production of cement.


    The cement production here originally came from shipping. For example, limestone, clay and fluorite are all wholesale from the markets of Hamburg and Bremen. The cement-burning coal was transported from the Newcastle Coal Mine across the sea, which was very convenient and cost-effective.


    Then, Marin also built a large-scale brick factory and cement board factory near the steel factory in Krumhein for the production of brick and cement board. Iron and steel smelting produces a large amount of slag. These slags are very suitable for burning cement and bricks.


    Of course, the establishment of a brick factory and a cement board factory beside the steel plant is not for the direct use of steel slag, but for the use of the terminal facilities near Krumhorn to facilitate the transportation of cement. After all, in order to operate this steel plant, Marin built a special wharf locally to facilitate the transportation of ore and coal. At the same time, a large number of soldiers were stationed to ensure local security.


    The cement board factory will definitely attract the world''s attention in the future, after all, it is the top material for paving the road. Therefore, a place that is convenient for transportation and not afraid of enemies coveting is needed. Obviously, the Krumhorn steel plant with a high level of security is a good choice. Moreover, setting up a factory here is also conducive to centralized industrial management and rational use of local infrastructure resources.


    At present, the cement board factory of Krumhorn mainly produces two specifications of cement boards-240mm �� 240mm �� 53mm ordinary type and 240mm �� 240mm �� 26mm reduced thickness type.


    Among them, ordinary cement slabs are mainly used for paving the main roads. Its thickness is about the same as that of later generations of red bricks, and it is strong enough to withstand the passing of the carriage.


    For the reduced-thickness type, which was halved in thickness, the artisans of the cement board factory found that when laying non-main roads (that is, small streets and alleys) inside the city, 53mm thick ordinary cement was not needed Plate, half the thickness is enough. Because, those small streets and alleys are often for pedestrians, and rarely take a carriage. Therefore, half-thickness cement slabs are definitely enough.


    In addition, the horse-drawn carriage is not a lot of rural roads, and this kind of thickened cement slab is enough. Moreover, after the thickness is halved, the cement material is also saved by half, which saves the cost of paving.


    After thinking about it, Marin agreed with the opinions of the craftsmen and rewarded the craftsmen who proposed the reduced-thickness cement slabs. Because, this did save him half of the cost of road construction materials. Moreover, those small streets and alleys and secluded villages do not really need such strong cement slabs. After the thickness is reduced by half, the same material can be paved.


    Stimulated by this reward, the craftsmen later proposed the idea of ??adding asbestos fibers when making cement slabs, and produced asbestos fiber cement slabs with good strength. After testing, the cement slabs added with asbestos fiber are much better than ordinary cement slabs.


    The craftsman Kaul, who proposed this method of making cement slabs and bricks, participated in the process of going south to help the Swiss build fortifications. At that time, Marin asked the craftsmen to go south with a large amount of cement, and made people purchase a large amount of asbestos fibers in Switzerland, saying that it was used for the manufacture of fiber concrete to increase the strength of the construction.


    During the construction, Kaul remembered the concept of "fiber concrete" proposed by Marin, and found that asbestos fiber concrete is indeed stronger than ordinary concrete.


    This time he was transferred to the cement board factory. When he made the cement board, he remembered-if adding asbestos fiber inside the cement board, can the cement board be stronger? Then, it turned out that his conjecture was right ...


    After seeing the sample presented by the cement board factory, Marin came up with a word-asbestos tile ...


    In later generations, asbestos tile is a very common large tile, which is an important raw material for building a house. The material is made of asbestos fiber (or glass fiber) in cement. Even later, many car brake pads of later generations were also mixed with asbestos fiber.


    However, before crossing, Marin seems to remember that when the brake pads of the car are friction-assisted, asbestos dust will be generated due to friction ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If these asbestos dust are inhaled into the lungs, they can cause lung disease, Can cause lung cancer.


    Of course, this statement is slightly exaggerated. However, Marin knew that during the production of asbestos tiles, it is inevitable to produce a large amount of asbestos dust. If asbestos shingles are manufactured for a long time, and there is a lack of safety protection, there must be a big problem.


    However, after the asbestos tiles are made, there is no harm. Because as long as there is no asbestos dust, it is difficult to cause harm if it is not inhaled into the lungs.


    In the same way, the finished cement brick made of asbestos fiber is not harmful. After all, this is just road material, and people will not deliberately grind and inhale asbestos dust on the ground, so there is basically no harm.


    The cost of asbestos fiber itself is low, and the German region is an important asbestos producing area. In addition, Egypt, Greece, including Italy, are asbestos producing areas of Chinese medicine. Because of the large production volume, the use is not very wide. Therefore, the price of asbestos is not expensive. Used to make asbestos fiber cement board, the cost is not high, but the quality has improved a lot.


    As for the high quality of asbestos fiber cement board, Marin will not give up this good commodity because of the health hazards of future generations. Therefore, the asbestos fiber cement board has become an important product of the cement board factory, and the craftsman Kaul has also won the Marlin''s heavy award ...

 Chapter 1816： Im stupid, really ...

    You should know that in the later generations, asbestos brake pads are also a very common commodity, and have not been banned by the state. Of course, the harm is definitely there. Because, when the car brakes, it does produce some dust due to the friction between the brake pads and the wheels. However, judging from the point that later generations have not banned it, there are hazards, but they have not reached a certain level. Otherwise, it is already banned.


    Therefore, Marin will not ban the application of asbestos fiber in the production of cement board. After all, he didn''t have glass fiber to replace asbestos fiber. The most important thing is-cost ...


    In fact, the state-owned glass artisans in Beihai are not incapable of drawing glass. However, the fibers of this pure glass are very brittle, easily broken, and of little practical value. Marin remembers that later generations of glass fiber seem to add a lot of other substances. Unfortunately, he is not a relevant professional and does not know how to get it.


    Therefore, from cost considerations and technical considerations, using asbestos fibers to make high-quality cement slabs is indeed a good choice.


    As for the hidden danger of dust inhalation during the production process, Marin decided to promote wearing masks in the workshop to reduce the chance of asbestos dust being inhaled into the lungs by workers. In addition, Marin placed an order with the Crimean Khanate and ordered thousands of Mao Gonggong for the production of asbestos fiber cement boards. In this way, the harm of asbestos to its people is greatly reduced. As for the life and death of Grandfather Mao ... It ��s good to wear them with masks, not to mention anything else ... from the moment they were captured by the Crimean robbers, they had no hope ...


    In fact, under the stimulus of heavy awards, the craftsmen''s enthusiasm for invention is soaring. No, Kaul ��s colleague Katz craftsman proposed the concept of plant-fiber concrete.


    After testing, Katz proposed the theory that flax fiber and sisal fiber can also be filled into the cement board as "ribs and bones", which increases the strength of the cement board.


    For his point of view, Marin also strongly agreed. However, he is not willing to put it into application. Why? The cost is high!


    If it is the most common flax fiber, it has poor corrosion resistance and insufficient service life. And to enhance the performance and life of flax fiber, the best way is to soak flax fiber with tung oil, so that flax fiber like the old rattan used by rattan brand, toughness and life will become longer. However, this cost is a bit higher ...


    As for the sisal fiber concrete ... this thing has also been studied in later generations, it is a good variety. But one question-high cost ...


    The quality of sisal fiber is indeed very good, and its corrosion resistance and tensile strength are much stronger than flax fiber. But the problem is that the sisal fiber in the North Sea country is scarce, and it is not enough to make sails and ropes. How can there be excess for making cement board?


    Therefore, despite being a good idea, Marin cannot be used. , Without him, cost ...


    After all, it is a common material used for paving roads, and the cost cannot be expensive. Otherwise, if the road is long, it will go bankrupt. Therefore, for the most common paving materials, cost is also a very important issue.


    However, for the floor tiles in the palace, it seems that you can try sisal fiber concrete, or flax fiber cement board made of flax fiber soaked with tung oil. After all, Marin also worried about his family''s health problems. Although the asbestos fiber cement board is actually not dangerous, Marin dared not risk his family''s health. It would be fine if the asbestos fiber cement board was used to lay the road outdoors, but indoors, try to use it as much as possible.


    In fact, even outdoor paving does not necessarily require full use of asbestos cement board. After all, asbestos is not expensive, but it is not cheap because of its large quantity.


    Therefore, it is the same as the principle set by Marin before-asbestos cement slabs are used on the main roads, and ordinary roads are used, and ordinary grade cement slabs without asbestos fibers are used, and the thickness reduction type will be used to save materials. In this way, a lot of money can also be saved. At the same time, lest asbestos fibers are not enough.


    But after going to church on Sunday morning (pretending to look like), Marin suddenly discovered that it looks like plant fiber, and there is thatch ...


    When he came back from the church, he passed by the slums and found those adobe houses, and suddenly remembered-isn''t the adobe house the simplest concrete structure?


    In order to make the soil wall firmer, when building the adobe wall, the soil wall is often doped with thatch as a "entrapment" to enhance the tensile strength of the soil wall and make it not easy to collapse.


    In the same way, using thatch with good toughness as a "ribbon", mixed into cement, also has a certain tensile capacity. At least, it is better than simple cement board.


    So, Marin asked the cement board factory to carry out the test, and it turned out that the cement board with straw reinforced concrete was still effective. Although it is far inferior to reinforced concrete, it is not as good as bamboo reinforced concrete. However, it is always stronger than cement alone. Marin knew in his heart that the concrete made of thatched tendons was average in terms of quality and longevity. However, it is compared with steel and bamboo reinforced concrete. If it is only used for paving roads, thatched concrete can barely be used.


    After all, there was no such thing as a heavy truck ruin in this era. Usually a carriage, with a load of one or two tons, reaches its limit. At this level of pressure, straw reinforced concrete is still competent.


    Moreover, concrete is mainly alkaline and has a certain corrosion capacity. The reason why reinforced concrete is not afraid of corrosion is that steel is not afraid of alkaline environment. It can even generate an alkaline protective film on the surface of reinforced steel to enhance the corrosion resistance of reinforced concrete.


    The bamboo tendon is almost, not very resistant to corrosion. However, according to the experience of the previous life, there is no problem with bamboo-reinforced concrete for 20 to 30 years.


    The thatch is much stronger than the pillars in alkali resistance, although the strength is not as good, but in terms of service life, it may be stronger than bamboo reinforced concrete.


    The most important thing is that thatch is cheap! Thatch is cheap! Thatch is cheap! (I say the important thing three times)


    In this era of extremely low productivity, cost is everything. Marin chose asbestos fiber which is harmful to health ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as the concrete bone, also because the cost of asbestos is not high. At least, the cost is much lower than sisal fiber or oil-blended flax fiber.


    But no matter what the comparison, there is nothing lower than the cost of thatch everywhere. Moreover, the grass is not something that animals like to eat. Marin is currently pushing for plowing the grasslands all over the country, and then replacing wild grasses such as thatch with alfalfa and ryegrass. Now, what he lacks most is the weeds like thatch.


    Moreover, for the laying of ordinary roads, the straw reinforced concrete made of thatch is absolutely sufficient. You should know that in later generations, some cities are still renovating roads every year, and the big Lanxiang excavator graduates are not enough. Because, breaking the old concrete road requires the breaker of the excavator. After all, reinforced concrete is more common in later generations.


    Even if the life of straw reinforced concrete is only a few years or more, that is enough, as long as it is not replaced every year, this cost can be affordable.


    "I''m so stupid, really!" Marin muttered to himself.


    "Why didn''t I think of cheap straw reinforced concrete earlier?"


    "I''m so stupid, really ..." Marin repeated several times, and was about to become Xianglin''s sister ...

 Chapter 1817： Edward was assassinated?

    Fortunately, Marin discovered it early, and discovered this problem before Beihai began to lay cement slabs on a large scale. So, everything is too late.


    In fact, this year, because there are no heavy vehicles, the road requirements are actually very low. Under normal circumstances, even without adding "ribs and bones", the cement board road is difficult to be crushed.


    However, in an era without heavy vehicles, for cement slabs, the real enemy may not be the pressure of the vehicle, but the expansion and contraction of the internal structure or the huge vibration. Because, this will generate internal stress and shear force, which makes the cement board crack.


    In winter, cement shrinks due to thermal expansion and contraction, and internal shrinkage forces are most likely to cause cracks. Once a crack occurs, and a heavier truck rolls over, it may cause the crack to expand. Then, until the cement board is completely broken ...


    In other words, the main purpose of adding fiber "ribs and bones" is not to fear that the cement board is not strong enough, but to fear that the cement board will crack itself. Of course, with the addition of "ribs and bones", the strength of the cement board has also been greatly enhanced, and the performance is better.


    The strength of reinforced concrete is very limited, but it can help the cement board to resist cracking, but it is undoubted. This is especially important in winter, which can greatly increase the service life of cement board and save costs. Do not use cement board for decades, as long as you persist for a few years without changing, even if Marin achieves its goal. Moreover, the cement slab road is relatively easy to repair, just change a piece.


    In this way, Marin set the rules-the main road uses 53mm thick asbestos fiber cement board, while the ordinary roads and streets in the city generally use 26mm thick thatched reinforced concrete cement board.


    After all, asbestos fibers have very stable chemical properties and are not easily corroded or deteriorated. Although the cost of the cement board used to make the main road is higher than that of the grass-reinforced concrete cement board, the main road is not much after all, and the amount is limited. The straw concrete cement board, because thatch is not valuable, easy to collect, and the cost is lower. Moreover, after reducing the thickness by half, the manufacturing cost is further reduced, which is very conducive to comprehensive promotion in China.


    Subsequently, the newly built cement board factory in Beihai started production of two specifications of cement board. The two kinds of cement slabs produced by it are given priority to the road construction in Beihai. But there will also be roads built in England. For example, the two big enclosures of Northumberland and Isle of Wight definitely need road repairs. As for the border county in the south of Scotland and the highland county in the north, Marin did not rush to build roads there. Because most of the mountains are over there, road construction is very difficult. Moreover, the mountainous areas are prone to debris flow, which is easy to destroy the cement slab road.


    In Adelaide''s County Wicklow, Ireland, Marin gave priority to providing a batch of cement slabs to support the construction of two main roads for military purposes.


    Although County Wicklow has relatively little rain on the east coast of Ireland, it still has more rain than the North Sea country. Therefore, in Wicklow County, concrete roads that are not afraid of rainy days are even more needed. In other words, this road is needed throughout the island of Ireland. However, Marin''s current production is not up, and can only supply Adler''s Wicklow County first. Moreover, it can only supply one or two routes.


    In addition, Marin has to supply New York''s needs. Others can wait for a while, a cement board road leading to the Great Lakes region can''t run away. Because Marin is now counting on the location of the world ��s first modern oil well, the Drake Well in Titusville. Titusville seems to be near Lake Erie and has oil seedlings on the surface.


    Marin intends to start construction of the cement slab road from Philadelphia to the west now. There is no need to hurry, as long as it is under repair. Anyway, with the hollow steel drum roller and cement board, the speed of road repair is called a fast one. The only trouble may be that they will be attacked along the way. After all, the Indians are not fools, they must understand that they will encounter trouble after the road is repaired, and they will definitely block.


    However, Marin is now planning to hire hundreds of thousands of workers from Haiti, and he is not afraid. At that time, he intends to transfer the Taino labor force on the island of Haiti to repair this road. Cut trees first, then build roads. After deciding the direction of road construction, first cut down all the trees along the way, and then start building the road with foundation.


    The standard for cutting trees is that the trees within a distance of 30 to 40 meters on both sides of the road are cut down. Native Americans'' bows made of vines as bow strings are not very powerful, so they have a range of 30 to 40 meters. Keeping this distance away just prevents them from putting cold arrows in the woods and affecting the construction.


    And if they dare to walk out of the woods, it is just a taste of the power of the guard ...


    ...


    Once the stone road is repaired, Marin will build a post every 20 kilometers. The post can not only keep horses for messenger transfers, but also build city walls and have military defense capabilities.


    This is just the first step. Afterwards, Marin will send farmers to various stations. Then, using the post as a starting point, attack on both sides of the road, cut down trees, and reclaim farmland ... Finally, based on the post, form a walled armed village ...


    If you encounter a fierce rebound by the Indians, you will send large troops to clear the Indians around the post along the stone road. Now, the colonial army in North America already has rich experience in jungle warfare. It may not be possible to conquer the entire east coast of North America, but the ability to strike a small tribe alone is more than enough.


    Moreover, in the future, Marin will continue to select soldiers from German immigrants, form a 10,000-member army in the North American colonies, learn jungle warfare skills with the more than 2,000 colonial veterans, and finally further sweep the Indians in the jungle ~ www.novelhall.com ~ To seize more land.


    The principle of cement road construction is not to seek a straight line close to each other. Except for the stone road that rushes to Lake Erie to find Testerville, other cement roads, as far as possible, will extend along the Great River Plain. The purpose is to occupy as many good places as possible. After all, the plains by the big river are definitely fertile soil, the most fertile.


    As the great powers did in Huaxia in the late 19th century, the railway reached its sphere of influence. Similarly, the reach of the cement board road is also the sphere of influence of Beihai. Even more, than the sphere of influence. Because, Marin will directly send troops to control there, or even directly exploit it.


    ...


    After clarifying his thoughts, Marin wrote the wind and quickly issued a series of orders, specifically arranging the road construction and development matters of the North Sea Kingdom, the British homeland and the American colony.


    But when he was tired of writing and wanted to move his wrist, Kohler suddenly hurried over and reported:


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty Edward was assassinated!"


    ...

 Chapter 1818： Opportunity comes

    "What? Edward was assassinated?" Marin stood up in surprise, with a complex expression on his face.


    In this expression, of course, shock is the main thing. However, there is some joy?


    Marin asked after a moment of surprise:


    "Is the information reliable? How is His Majesty Edward?" Marin''s subtext is-is Edward dead?


    As a confidant of Marin, Kohler could not know what his master meant. So he shook his head and said:


    "It''s just that his arm was cut and he needs to rest for a few months, there is no fatal injury ..."


    "This ..." Marin was disappointed in his heart, thinking that his son could enter England early. As a result, Kong Huan rejoices.


    At this moment, Kohler suddenly said:


    "However, we found that the assassination of His Majesty Edward this time seems to be related to the French ..."


    "What''s going on?" Marin asked with interest.


    "This is the case. Recently, the relationship between France and the United Kingdom was extremely bad because of the belonging of the Calais fortress. The French even really thought of taking Calais by throwing the clothing of the dead of the smallpox patient, but later because of your majesty The cowpox law, the British first planted cowpox to the people of the Calais Fort, making the French plan to bankrupt. "


    "So, the following time, France and Britain were engaged in military confrontation while negotiating. But the relationship between the two reached a freezing point, and they both wished each other to die. And this time the assassin who assassinated Edward passed the spy of our North Sea country spy in London. Cooperating with the investigation, it was discovered that the assassins were bought by the French and ambushed His Majesty Edward outside the Westminster Abbey Cathedral. "


    "However, His Majesty Edward was lucky that the knife that stabbed him in the heart was blocked by the chest plate armor hidden in his clothes. The assassin couldn''t hit him and could only cut the left arm of His Majesty Edward ..."


    ...


    Marin shook his head:


    "Why would he wear breastplate armor in his clothes? So shady?"


    Kohler looked at Marin silently and said:


    "Did you forget? When helping Edward attack Henry VII, His Majesty Edward was with us every day. When entering the city of London, did you demonstrate to him wearing a breastplate in a silk robe?"


    Malin suddenly realized-Nima, saying that others are yin, this does not curse himself? Over the years, Marin has forgotten himself.


    I am a person who is afraid of death. Every time I go out to hold a ceremony, a silk chest armor is worn in the silk robe to protect the vital point from being assassinated. Unexpectedly, he was accidentally learnt by Edward.


    In fact, he did n��t deliberately teach Edward, but when he led the army into the city of London, he saw Edward ��s shiny chest plate armor in silk robes. Edward just asked casually, and Marin also answered casually. As a result, Edward remembered this method ...


    Nor can it be blamed that Edward has to learn this method, because when he first entered London to overthrow the reign of Henry VII, under Marlin''s confusion, Edward opened a killing ring and slaughtered too many Henry VII''s big nobles and settled. Too much blood feud. It can be said that in England, there are not tens of thousands of thousands who want to kill Edward.


    But as a monarch, he always goes to public places such as squares and Westminster Abbey. At this time, including the way back and forth to the church, they were easily assassinated.


    Therefore, Edward also studied Marin, wearing a three-quarter chest plate armor in a gorgeous silk robe, protecting the heart and other important parts.


    This time he participated in an important religious event at the Westminster Abbey, and he was caught by the assassin. Taking advantage of the confusion of the crowd, he stabbed when he came up.


    But the assassin did not expect that Edward''s gorgeous robe was actually wearing a chest plate armor, and then he missed ...


    Before being hacked to death by Edward''s guards, he struggled to wield a knife and wanted to take Edward''s throat straight. Then, Edward''s left arm was blocked, and he became injured in the left arm. Then, the assassin was chopped into eight pieces by Edward''s guards ...


    ...


    Originally, because the assassin was killed on the spot, the clue was broken. But it happened that the North Sea spy in London saw the assassin in contact with a businessman in a tavern the day before the assassination. And that businessman is a French businessman.


    This is not the point, the point is-this French businessman, who took the road of the French maid beside Queen Anna, took root in London ...


    The problem is now big. Queen Anna''s maid is related to the assassination? Not really!


    Queen Anna ��s maid, Marceau, was Edward ��s dismissal of all the maids that Durte had arranged for Anna to be an attendant. He personally sent people to France to select the ��innocent�� Frenchmen in order to ease the queen ��s homesick situation. After all, a group of maids from their hometowns accompanied them, speaking their hometown languages, and were not lonely.


    But it happened here that the French businessman named Weissmann and the French spy happened to be distant relatives to the maid of Queen Marceau. In order to facilitate entry into London, Weissman took Marceau''s way into London ...


    The queen''s maid is still a bit face-saving. Westman soon took root in London, specializing in the introduction of French wine (England imports a lot of wine every year), and the export of English woolen wool.


    This time he took the opportunity to arrange for the assassination of Edward, which was actually the order of Westman''s boss. From the French''s point of view, Edward''s seizure of the Calais fortress is indeed very "rebellious." Therefore, the French were also anxious that Edward died early.


    Once Edward dies, England will definitely be in chaos. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the French have a chance to retake the Calais fortress. And because Edward has no children, England may even have civil strife, giving France the opportunity to invade its homeland ...


    Therefore, Weissman hired a poor and downgraded former English noble child named Bill to send him to assassinate Edward. The employed former noble child Bill, whose father was a baron during the Henry VII period, although not a high-weight, but the family is rich.


    But in the battle against the Marin army hired by Edward to enter London, Bill''s father Baron Gates died as a middle-level officer outside the city of London.


    Because he was not a high-ranking nobleman, he was not particularly targeted when Edward later cleaned. Bill escaped disguised as a smart man, and was not liquidated.


    However, this time, Bill seemed to be infected with pneumonia, and his life was about to die (then pneumonia in Europe was basically waiting to die, and there was no medicine). Weissman also took this point seriously, bewitching him and saying-anyway, you are about to die, it is better to do a feat before dying and kill Edward who killed your family ...


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Bills of the Gates family, with hatred full of hatred, learned a bit of martial arts from the noble family, ready to assassinate Edward. Moreover, it really gave him a chance.


    At that time, many people were praying. Bill was wearing an ordinary monk''s uniform and his head was lowered without notice. After all, the monks are the most common in Westminster Abbey.


    But when he assassinated Edward in the end, he didn''t expect Edward to wear chest plate armor in his robe, and then he had to drink hate ...


    ...


    Afterwards, the British officials did not catch Wesman because he hurried out of town early in the morning. In the end, Edward''s men only caught a few unlucky eggs of Wesman and the unlucky Maso maid.


    This innocent little French girl named Marceau took on most of Edward''s anger and was killed alive ...


    ...


    Hearing this, Marin laughed happily when he changed the depressed mood of "Edward was not dead" before.


    "I''m worried that there is no chance. I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon ..."

 Chapter 1819： Smear Queen Anna

    What opportunity does Marin say? It''s a chance to scorn Queen Anna! In the future, Edward must definitely "lead the box lunch", otherwise how can he control England?


    However, the existence of Queen Anna became an obstacle. If this woman is strong enough, she might be Cixi and Lvhou. By that time, if he wanted to control England, he would encounter huge obstacles. Even if she didn''t have the skills of Cixi and Hou Hou, the identity of her Margaret''s mother was exploited enough for Marin to drink a pot.


    But fortunately, Anna is the daughter of the Earl of Durte, France, and is the daughter of the nobles of the enemy country, so this gives Marin room for operation.


    Marin didn''t have to think about killing Queen Anna because this woman was honest. However, no matter how many duties, her identity is there. Once Edward died, the Queen Anna had the right to regency before Margaret became an adult. This point is common in the East and the West. Even if Queen Anna does not have the ability to be a regent, if there are a few nobles who support him and use her as a puppet, she will have the ability to compete with Marin, an outsider.


    Therefore, if Marin wants to regent England, he must remove Queen Anna, the "stumbling block" ...


    Originally, Marin wanted her to "lead the lunch" with Edward. However, if both the Edwards and his wife were killed, it is easy to be suspected according to the principle of "whoever benefits is the most suspected".


    Therefore, Marin did not dare to let Queen Anna take the lunch together, and could only think of other ways to deal with it. And the easiest way to wear a uniform is to confuse Queen Anna ��s reputation and make him lose the trust of the English ...


    For example, the argument that "Queen Anna is a French spy" can easily cause Queen Anna to lose the trust of the English and make the English doubtful of her.


    As long as this is done, no one will support Queen Anna''s regency in the future. At that time, the English will stand on Marin''s side. After all, the English and France are feuds, but not the North Sea.


    In this way, Marin will be able to achieve his goal-without killing Queen Anna, he will not be able to compete with himself for the regency of England.


    ...


    Originally, Marin was still thinking of ways to splash dirty water on Anna. However, there has been no chance. After all, splashing dirty water also needs some side evidence to achieve the "real hammer" effect.


    As it happened, this assassination happened. Malin felt wisely that the opportunity to splash dirty water was coming!


    Although Little Marceau was Edward''s personally selected maid, it was not brought by Queen Anna from the beginning. However, she also followed Queen Anna for several years. In a few years, it was enough to develop an unknown person into his confidant. After all, the maid followed Queen Anna all day long.


    Therefore, as long as Marin grasped this point, let people spread rumors in London that Queen Anna was involved in the assassination. Even if there is no evidence in the end, Queen Anna is enough to drink a pot. Not to mention that the queen ��s position was abolished and no longer trusted, it is undoubtedly. When the seeds of doubt are planted, trust begins to collapse ...


    Once suspected of being a French spy, Queen Anna would later want to stand up for regency, and no one else would agree-you French spy wants to be regent? Shall we sell England to France?


    In this way, Marin''s purpose is also achieved ...


    ...


    To do so, Marin quickly arranged for Kohler to send a book of flying pigeons to the North Sea State spy in London to send Morse code instructions, ordering them to begin to spread rumors in secret, and to link the assassination incident with Queen Anna ... ��


    After receiving orders from the North Sea State spy in London, he immediately executed Marin ��s order and began to say that on various occasions, the little girl Maso helped Westman get a foothold in London, saying that it was received by Queen Anna. Instructions. Anyway, everyone is dead, there is no proof of death, and it is not easy to check. Then, these spies also spread rumors that it was Queen Anna ��s father, Earl Duarte, who was preparing to fight against Her Majesty Edward, in order to cooperate with France to take the Calais fortress and further annex England ...


    After listening to such rumors, the people of England really felt disgusted towards Queen Anna, and many people believed that Queen Anna was a spy sent by France. After all, the father of Queen Anna was the first dogleg of King Louis XII.


    For a time, even the voice of "abolishing the queen" appeared ...


    But Edward was indifferent to this, because, as a pillowman for more than a decade, Edward knew the character of his wife��it was a very simple woman. To put it bluntly, simple means no brains. If Queen Anna had any small movements, Edward ��s control of the Royal Palace in London would not have been unaware.


    As for the fact that Marceau helped Westman get a foothold in London, Edward did know something. At the beginning, Edward also sent someone to investigate the matter in secret, and found nothing wrong. Moreover, that Weissman is indeed Marso''s distant cousin.


    And this time letting his men kill Marceau was actually Edward''s anger nowhere to send, so he had to exhale this little maid. Anyway, this is just a maid from abroad.


    But Edward didn''t expect that he inadvertently vented his anger, but was used by Marin''s spies and poured dirty water on Queen Anna''s head.


    ...


    However, Edward is not an easy person to believe in others. This assassination made him feel a little suspicious even though he still believed in Queen Anna. Therefore, this time he did not clarify the facts for the first time, announcing that he believed Queen Anna. However, I did not find Queen Anna''s stubble, but cold treatment. Of course, in private, Edward comforted Queen Anna.


    The North Sea State spy lurking in the Tower of London ��s Royal Palace passed the message "Edward continues to trust Queen Anna" back to the North Sea State.


    Marin was not disappointed with this result. Because, his biggest purpose is not to make Edward doubt Queen Anna ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but to make England subjects doubt Queen Anna.


    Because Edward must have lunch. It doesn''t matter whether he trusts Queen Anna or not when he hangs up. At that time, whether the subjects of England trusted Queen Anna was the most important thing. Because the dead person cannot influence the situation.


    Therefore, Marin does not care much about Edward''s attitude. Of course, it would be best if Edward also began to doubt Queen Anna.


    From the current situation, although Edward trusted Queen Anna, he did not publicly defend it, proving that there was still a trace of suspicion in his psychology. And he did not publicly defend Queen Anna''s approach, just gave Marin the opportunity to continue to splash dirty water for Queen Anna ...


    "Have you heard? Her Majesty Edward has not publicly denied the view that ''Queen Anna is a French spy'', proving that this is not a fiction. As for Her Majesty, there is no public rebuttal, presumably because Queen Anna is after all Princess Margaret''s Mother? "Under the deliberate guidance of the North Sea spies, such remarks were heard in pubs across England.


    In this way, although King Edward''s attitude has not changed, but in the folk, even in the opposition, Queen Anna, a French woman, has become increasingly notorious in the eyes of English people ...

 Chapter 1820： Prepare for Defense

    Faced with public opinion, Edward did not suppress it. Because, he felt, Queen Anna did not need too high prestige. In England, it is enough for him to enjoy the respect and love of the people of the whole country. Of course, this is also related to the French identity of Queen Anna. Edward, as a rival of France, did not want a French queen of England to have too high prestige in England.


    Only when someone openly offered to dethrone Queen Anna, Edward resolutely refuted it and punished it. In this regard, the North Sea spies led the public opinion to give another point of view-His Majesty Edward has fallen in love with Queen Anna, so he is willing to help him hide the identity of the French spy ...


    This view is more romantic, which is in line with Europeans'' imagination of love. Therefore, it spread quickly and was recognized by the whole country. In particular, it has been recognized by women across England. Then, Edward was actually put on the title of "Infatuated King".


    But in any case, Queen Anna jumped into the Thames and was unclear. However, Queen Anna is also very salty. For her, as long as the husband believes in himself, let go of rumors outside. Moreover, her background is indeed sensitive, from England''s enemy to France, it is strange not to be criticized. But the couple did not know that Marin was preparing King Edward to lead the lunch. Once Edward took the lunch, Queen Anna was suspected ...


    In fact, even with Edward''s trust in Queen Anna, Marin is capable of destroying it. The solution is simple-tell Edward the truth about being kicked, and then, while telling Edward the truth, "artistically process" Queen Anna''s role in it.


    If Edward knew he was hopeless and had anger, he would lose his mind. Not only will he retaliate madly against France, but he will lose his mind and anger Queen Anna in anger.


    However, Marin did not intend to expose the matter now. Because, he is not ready to take over England ...


    It was not that Marin was worried that he could not control England, but that in the process of controlling England, the jealous French would attack the North Sea country and destroy his process. After all, if you want to take control of England in chaos, you need to send more people. Once pinned by the French, things are hard to tell.


    Therefore, while Marin is building roads with cement slabs, he is also planning to build various fortifications and even fences on the western border to prevent possible armed interference in France.


    Once the preparations were completed, Marin dared to launch in England. First kick the egg incident to provoke Edward''s anger, triggering England''s attack on France. Then, let Edward lead the lunch box and put the black pot on the French ...


    After all, Edward attacked France in anger, and the French tried to assassinate Edward. There was no flaw in this reasoning. Even better, through this assassination, the reason for framing the French to assassinate Edward is even better-after all, there are "convicts" ...


    Marin looked closely at the lower border and found that the western border was mainly bordered by the Habsburg family and the Archbishop of Utrecht. But even the Archbishop of Utrecht is west of the Habsburg family in the Netherlands. The Habsburg family could not allow the French to cross the border casually. Because, the two are dead enemies.


    Therefore, on the border with the Netherlands and the Archbishop of Utrecht, Marin only needs to build some bunkers with beacon towers, and does not need to invest too much.


    Of course, some of the cement slab roads still need to be laid to facilitate the deployment of troops. If the French attacked the North Sea, the most likely attack route was probably from the southwest.


    The principality of Lorraine in the southwest is basically a pro-French vassal state and will definitely give way to the French army. Subsequently, Archbishop Trier was northwest of the Principality of Lorraine. This princely state is not so pro-law, but as a church princely state, it is very corrupt. Most of its domestic money has been corrupted by the priests, and it will never be used to build a strong army. The Trier Finney issued by the Archdiocese of Trier is also one of the lowest silver coins in Germany.


    It is impossible for such a country to spend much money to form an army. Therefore, once the French army crosses the border, their biggest possibility is to indent their cities and allow the French to cross the border.


    In the Principality of J��lich, north of Trier, although they belong to the Lamarck family, an in-law of the Hoffman family, is the military strength of the Lamarck family very poor, unable to withstand the French army ��s attack. Therefore, there is a high probability that they will also be head tortoises. After all, the French army must be tens of thousands of troops to be dispatched. As long as the Lamarcks do not want to die, they will not stand up and look for abuse.


    The Archdiocese of Cologne, north of the Principality of J��lich, is similar to that of Trier, and will not choose to face the French army and protest at most.


    In the end, the most likely direction for the French to break through was to cross the river west of the Rhine from the Archbishop of Cologne, enter the Principality of Berg, and then attack the original Markberg ...


    The Principality of Berg is also the site of the Lamarck family, but it is also impossible to stop the French. Therefore, Marin wanted to defend. The most important thing is to build fortifications in the former Macbeth region and at the junction of the North Sea Ruhr Province and the Principality of Berg and the Principality of Cliff to block the direction of the French.


    The main way to block the enemy forces is, of course, to build walls or dig trenches ...


    However, in consideration of cost, Marin gave up the plan to defend the area south of the Ruhr River in Ruhr Province, and directly defended along the Ruhr River on the north bank to block the French crossing. In this way, it is also convenient to concentrate forces against the enemy.


    Therefore, speaking of it, the last thing Marin needs to guard against is actually the Rhine-Ruhr section, which can be fortified along the east of the Rhine and north of the Ruhr.


    Of course, the land border between M��nster and the Principality of Cliff also requires the construction of a fence to prevent the French from crossing the Principality of Cliff and attacking the mainland of the North Sea. After all, this road is the closest to East Friesland in the core part of the North Sea.


    Before building the border fence, Marin sent people to say hello to his in-law Lamarck family, expressing their concerns and predictions. After all, many people know that Caesar''s marriage to Princess Margaret is not unreasonable. Therefore, the Lamarck family also expressed their understanding. And Marin understood each other better, saying that if France attacks the North Sea, the Lamarck family need not help, only need to help pass the message secretly ...


    The fortifications built on these borders or riversides are naturally cement walls or cement structure bunkers. Of course, all are concrete structures. Because, the strength of the simple cement wall is very poor.


    But reinforced concrete is not available, because the production of steel bars in this era is very troublesome and the output is very low. Marin can only guarantee that reinforced concrete is used in core cities such as Aurich, Emden, Goslar and Bochum. Asbestos fiber concrete can only be used for cement walls in other areas. As long as it is made of a bastion structure, it is still possible to prevent the French bombardment.


    In addition, in order to prevent the German princes from taking advantage of the fire, Marin also ordered the construction of a border wall in the southeast of Wolfenb��ttel, which has captured the new Brunswick, which has been less than two years old. This is because the southeastern part of the province is directly next to the electorate of Saxony and is the most threatening area.


    However, from cost considerations, it seems that the cost of building a border fence on land is too high. Therefore, Marin launched a second set of plans-only set up a bunker with a beacon on the southern and eastern borders. And, the construction of a border wall at the border with the Electorate of Saxony.


    Then, in the area close to the local core, build a second line of defense ...


    This second line of defense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the core of protection. In order to reduce the difficulty of building defense lines, Marin built defense lines according to rivers.


    Among them, the Ames River in the west of East Friesland is naturally a natural barrier, and only a defense line needs to be established in the east of the river. To the east, the Weser River in the province of Oldenburg is also a natural line of defense.


    As for the south, the canal between the Leda River flowing through Lyle County and the Hunt River flowing through Oldenburg has been built. As a result, the Leda and Hangt rivers, and the canal, naturally formed a water system that blocked the north and south. As long as the defense and construction works along the two rivers and the northern side of the canal can largely resist the enemy''s attack.


    Moreover, the defense along the river in these three directions, the defense range is much smaller, and the required force is much less. If arming along the real border, 100,000 troops are not enough. If we only focus on the second line of defense along three water systems, the current four regiments in the North Sea country are enough.


    Of course, Goslar City cannot be easily lost. After all, there is now a silver bank in Beihai. If you lose it, the silver will definitely be robbed by the enemy, and the silver mine that was finally developed will also be taken away. Therefore, while defending the second line of defense, Marin generally does not easily mobilize the Sixth Army, but will let them die in Goslar, keep the silver mine there, and wait for rescue ...

 Chapter 1821： Battle of the Emperor

    Why is Marin so prepared for France? This matter will start from the "Hundred Years'' War". At that time, King Edward III was the grandson of King Philip IV, the nephew of Charles IV, the last king of the Cape Dynasty, so under general management, he should have the right to inherit the throne of France.


    But the French did not want to accept an English king as their own monarch, so they chose Philip VI from the side branch of the royal family of Cape to inherit the French throne, so they angered Edward III and triggered a century-long "British-French Centennial War."


    After that, for this reason, until Napoleon came to power in 1801, the British king always claimed that he was an authentic French king, and the French monarchs starting from Philip VI were tyrants.


    In retaliation, the French kings behind Philip VI also claimed the sovereignty of England. Of course, the French claims are a bit lame. But France is strong. No one would dare to say anything even if it was a mess.


    Moreover, it is precisely because he knows that the King of England has an advantage in law. Therefore, the later French King had always been very hostile to the British royal family. Even want to annex the Kingdom of England to end this dispute.


    Because the French understand that England has a legal advantage. If the national strength is average, then the two countries are at peace. Once strong, it must covet the French throne. Therefore, France has always adopted an attitude of suppressing and even wanting to eliminate England.


    If the status quo remains unchanged, the French will naturally not have that much worry. Even if the Calais Fortress is lost, it is only a little threatening. Because, since the late hundred years of war, England was no longer able to confront the French on land.


    Even if the King claimed to have the French throne, it was only claimed. Because the English were simply unable to compete with the French on the land, at most calling.


    But if the North Sea country merges with England, it will be deadly!


    England ��s short board is the army, and the North Sea country is precisely a powerful army country, even France has some scruples. England already has a certain amount of army strength, and once it merges with the North Sea nation, it will be able to gain enough land power to threaten the security of France.


    With the ability to threaten the land of France, plus some legal support, this is very deadly! In addition, there are now two strong enemies in France and Spain and the Habsburg family ... this is simply a desperation ...


    Therefore, if the North Sea and England unite, the French will be crazy. At that time, there is a great possibility that they will first start to be strong and attack the North Sea country. Not to mention the destruction of the North Sea State, at least to force the joint dissolution of the North Sea State and England, so as not to cause a fatal threat to France ...


    Therefore, it is not a question that Marin wants to fight, but once Caesar and Princess Margaret get married, the French will definitely shoot!


    Based on this judgment, Marin did not dare to publicly confirm the marriage of Caesar and Princess Margaret now, but first silently prepared to build a border defense in the North Sea country to wait for the moment when the French attacked.


    Moreover, Marin can conclude that once the French begin to attack, the French brothers of the Principality of Lorraine, as well as the electorate of Saxony with Marin and the electorate of Brandenburg, will surely take advantage of the fire One direction to attack Beihai ...


    As for legal principles? Not required! These princes accounted for most of the imperial princes'' courts, and the votes were good. At that time, just find a reason to be confused.


    Therefore, at that time, the North Sea State will usher in the biggest challenge-at the same time facing the attack of the French and the princely coalition forces!


    Such a bad situation will lead to the death of the country if you are not careful. Therefore, Marin has always been a grandson, immersed himself in development, and dared not make a mistake.


    However, if this battle can be won, Beihai will establish its hegemonic status in the German region. Since then, it is no longer necessary to shrunk to pretend to be a grandson. Because the opponent is afraid of being beaten ...


    ...


    However, it is difficult to destroy the enemy in reverse. Because this time, Marin may face hundreds of thousands of enemies. Not to mention the elimination of opponents, it''s good to be able to defend. Therefore, Marin will take a defensive time, relying on solid cities and fortifications, to block the enemy from the line of defense and ultimately win.


    At that time, Marin inevitably asked the troops of the Spanish and Habsburg families to attack the French rear and force France to withdraw its troops. Then, he can free up his hands to deal with those princely coalition forces ... If he can defeat the princely coalition forces, then he will inevitably have a big profit. The most basic thing is to let the defeated princes cede the land to pay compensation ... even, some princes can be annexed ...


    After digesting these benefits, the religious war will almost start. At that time, another group of princes will be annexed ... Well, almost at the level of Little Germany ...


    By then, you can turn around to deal with France ...


    Big deal, draw the Spanish and Habsburg families, and the three will divide France together. As long as he annexes the northern part of the Greater Paris area and turns the English Channel into his own inland sea, he can achieve strategic goals. At that time, a great empire containing Germany, France, the northern region and the entire Kingdom of England will appear in Europe.


    Then, he used some of the land in the south of France to exchange the Dutch area with the Habsburg family. In this way, the entire North Sea, except Norway, its surrounding area is all its own territory. And Beihai has become its own inland sea ...


    ...


    Of course, a good plan is only a plan. First of all, it must overcome the anger of the French!


    It is only for the sake of different interests to compete for hegemony in Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The union of the North Sea and England will pose a fatal threat to the French royal family. Therefore, at that time, the French may pay more than the Italian War. Because this is about the attribution of the throne. Facing France with all its strength, and the princes who took advantage of the opportunity to fish in muddy water, it must be a fierce confrontation.


    Even Marin was ready to withdraw to England if he failed. After all, he did not dare to guarantee that a decisive battle of more than one hundred thousand people would win.


    My plan looks beautiful, but what if something goes wrong during the execution? Or, the important generals were bought or assassinated? Therefore, Marin had already made the worst plan and could not do anything, so he retreated to England across the sea. Anyway, Aurich was very close to Emden Port, and it was not difficult for the whole family, including the nobles and soldiers, to make a total retreat like the "Dunkirk Retreat".


    But first, he had to be fully prepared to win this battle as much as possible. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to dominate Europe and become a top-notch presence. Then, go get a crown with the Habsburg family and play as an emperor ...


    In other words, the next battle is related to whether Marin can successfully become a European emperor. In terms of importance, this battle is almost the "War of the Emperor" that determines Marin''s future ...

 Chapter 1822： Savage Squad

    As long as he can win this decisive battle, Marin''s road to the European Emperor will be a smooth road without any obstacles. on the contrary����


    Therefore, Marin no matter how much he values ??and overestimates his opponents, it is not an exaggeration. Only by paying attention will it be more likely to defeat the opponent. And if you don''t pay attention or arrogant self-esteem, you may lose your life.


    Malin is a greedy and fearless person who not only likes hiding high-manganese steel chest plate armor in silk robes, but also likes to do everything to avoid GG.


    After starting the construction of border defenses, the only thing that worried Marin now is probably the lack of troops. Ordinarily, Marin now has 6 legions, plus 10,000 sailors, it is estimated that 60,000 or 70,000 troops can be made.


    However, two legions were stuck in England and could not be used at all. Therefore, at present, Marin can really be used for local operations, there are only 40,000 army, and more than 10,000 sailors.


    But the Sixth Army needs to protect Goslar, the silver capital, and cannot easily give up. Therefore, there are currently only 30,000 regular troops and 10,000 sailors.


    Of course, Marin can also gather 20,000 or 30,000 soldiers who have been fighting with the army all year round in East Friesland and train them to have a certain combat effectiveness.


    But Zhuang Ding is Zhuang Ding. Although he has strength, he is not necessarily suitable for fighting as a soldier. Just like Marin''s selection of soldiers, qualified soldier seedlings do not depend on whether you are strong and powerful, but on whether you have courage.


    Only those who have courage dare to move forward on the battlefield and fight against the enemy. Even if the strength is not enough, even if he can''t fight, he dares to show his sword and fight desperately with the enemy.


    A person without courage, even with muscles, is afraid to fight against the enemy. Seeing enemies coming in, they are easily scared to lose their weapons and run.


    Therefore, for soldiers, the body can exercise, and the shooting level can also be fed with bullets. However, courage is born and cannot be practiced.


    Just like Uncle Marin in his previous life, when he was sent to South Vietnam as a volunteer army, the commander who picked people at that time was given a task-alone in the middle of the night, without a flashlight, carrying a female body in a small mountain house A hill ...


    In those days, despite the propaganda against superstitions, people were still afraid of ghosts. Anyone who can carry a female corpse in the middle of the night alone is emboldened. Then, Uncle Marin was selected and went to South Vietnam to work as an artillery.


    This experience, Marin''s previous life often listened to the uncle at the wine table. Therefore, the ears have cocoons. After crossing, also use this as a criterion to choose warriors, so as not to choose a strong young species.


    And because this era emphasizes the cold weapon fighting, Marin simply selects those who are not afraid of injury and perseverance in the competition, which is also a modified version of "carrying a female corpse in the middle of the night."


    In fact, Marin did not know that this courageous selection method is generally used to select elite or dead, not to select ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, after so many years, Marin has selected tens of thousands of mercenaries. In fact, ordinary mobilized soldiers do not value courage when selecting, as long as they are strong.


    Even, it doesn''t matter whether you obey or not. Anyway, when you get into the army, you will be beaten if you are not obedient. As for the deserter or something, the execution is ...


    Like those conscripts recruited by Zhuang Ding, including the conscripts of later generations, how many are really **** and brave? In the end, they still have to use harsh military methods to force these people to grow.


    The most brutal elimination method is probably actual combat training. Many anti-Japanese troops were often formed in haste. The recruits are young and strong recruited from villages that have been devastated by devils. They have no foundation.


    Of course, this is also a means of picking troops-using their hatred for devils!


    Sometimes, hatred can make a coward burst out of courage. Ordinary people can become brave as long as they fight more. No, it should be said that it has become numb ... Only the few people who can''t help the wall with the mud will be hopeless ...


    However, to be honest, in the era of hot weapons, fighting a little bit of luck. Lying in the trenches, the ghost knew if the enemy''s shells happened to fall beside you and explode ...


    Sometimes, when you blink, your head is gone ...


    That is to say, in the war of hot weapons, many soldiers took the lunch before they could express their courage or fear.


    In the cold weapon era, they were fighting face to face, not by chance. Therefore, the requirement for courage is even higher. Because, fighting in person and fighting with the enemy in person is not the same as bad luck and killed by stray bullets. It requires different courage.


    Of course, the most test of courage is actually not a cold weapon battle, but a queue to shoot ...


    This is a real test of courage, because you are not even allowed to look for bunkers to avoid ammunition. You can only stand there stupidly and wait for the enemy to shoot. It''s a bit like a turn-based game, but it''s cruel. Therefore, the harsh military laws of the modern army are needed. Otherwise, ordinary soldiers really can''t stand it.


    ...


    That is to say, the reason why the Beihai army is strong is that besides Marin''s use of advanced battle array tactics, the highly demanded method of selecting soldiers is also an important guarantee.


    This kind of method similar to the selection of volunteers or deceased soldiers makes the regular army of the North Sea country have a high fighting will, and the army is not easy to collapse.


    But because of this high demand, the number of people he recruited is also limited. It is also because Marin recruited soldiers in the German region. In other places, he may not be able to recruit tens of thousands of people.


    You know, the German region has a tradition of martial arts, and the people have always been tough. Coupled with the fact that Marin is picking people among the more savage mountain people, it is easy to recruit suitable soldiers. If he changed to another area, he would not be able to recruit tens of thousands of people ...


    ...


    However, the biggest problem is that many princes in the southern region have prohibited Marin from recruiting troops in the mountains of southern Germany.


    This makes Marin very uncomfortable, because many good soldiers are in the small mountain villages in the southern mountains ...


    Those brave and even savage mountain people are full of brave men. It is a pity that their lord did not allow Marin to pick people ...


    "I lack a brave warrior, how can I break it?" Marin asked Cangtian silently ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin had decided that once the prince coalition forces and France attacked themselves and waited for victory, the first requirement was not to let those The princes ceded the land to pay compensation, but let them allow themselves to go to the princely countries of southern Germany to choose the brave mountain people as soldiers.


    But how did you get so many brave and fearless warriors before then?


    "Brave ... barbaric ..." These words flashed through Marin''s mind. Suddenly, a thought jumped out ...


    "Otherwise, I will learn wild boar skin and go to catch wild people to be the death squad?"


    Although he did not agree with the brutal dynasty of "I Da Qing", Marin had to admit that after the establishment of Hou Jin, it was really strong to catch wild people in the northeast of Baishan and Heishui to serve as the "dead army" for the death squad charge.


    Those raw daughters who were caught from the old forest in the deep mountains are really barbarians and ignorant. As long as you catch it, take a good whip, and then wash your brain, and then ... well, put on cotton armor and ride a stallion, you can act as a cavalry for the death squad ...


    "Maybe, I can also grab some fierce savages from the North American jungle and act as a death squad?"

 Chapter 1823： Ruthenian

    How important is the Savage Team? Before the Qing army entered the customs, the strong fighting force made the Ming army dare to defend the city. Why? Because the Qing army has a group of barbarians who are not afraid of death as the death squads charge forward and resist the guns of the Ming army.


    The real Qing army "own man" is hidden behind these savages. As a result, the casualties were all savage squads.


    How many casualties will collapse? I do n��t know ... Anyway, the casualties were all captured by the savage squads, but not the real Eight Banner Soldiers. So, there is nothing to say about casualties and collapses ...


    As for the Savage Squads? It ��s a big deal to go to the forest to catch savages and go to chant ...


    But after entering the customs, the Qing army became a bit active. Because it is no longer possible to catch wild people in the jungles of the Northeast as death squads, it is up to the Eight Banner Soldiers to go by themselves. Then, the Qing army was not so fierce.


    When Wu Sangui rebelled, more than two hundred and eighty banner soldiers showed their decline and almost finished. If the Green Camp soldiers had stood up, Manqing might have lost and fled back to the Northeast.


    Of course, this has something to do with the corruption of the Eight Banner Soldiers after entering the customs. However, without the captured savages as death squads cannon fodder, the impact on the combat effectiveness of the Eight Banner Soldiers is also quite large.


    Then, Manqing went on to arrest the birth girl and acted as a death squad until the Qianlong period. However, since the arrest of raw Jurchens and Sauron (old names of Ewenki, Daur, and Elunchun, etc.) artificial death squads, the fighting power of the Qing army has been even worse. Later, no one could beat it.


    In fact, this is not the original of the Qing Dynasty, but the method used by the Mongols during the Genghis Khan period. At that time, the Mongolian cavalry had heavy cavalry squads, responsible for charging forward. Of course, it is not the kind of brain-dead double-dagger squad in the movie "Mongolian King", but the normal squad.


    But the Mongolian Cavalry Death Squadron, like the Central Plains Army, is composed of capital punishment criminals and military criminals. Unlike Hou Jin, catching the innocent virgins directly. In other words, it was not a Jurchen at all, but people of other races, who were caught by the post-jin savages as cannon fodder. After all, Jianzhou Jurchen only had a total of more than 100,000 people at that time, but there were not so many death row inmates, and they did not dare to waste the population. They could only catch those fierce virgin savages as cannon fodder.


    However, this has received amazing results. The raw Jurchens and Saurons arrested in the old forest of the deep mountain can see if they are brave and brutal when they are arrested. If it is fiercely resisted, use the eagle to slowly tame it. Then, use it as a charge for the death squad. As for those who are not fierce enough, they simply act as ordinary slaves, grazing and farming.


    Those unruly birthright Jurchens and Sauron savages, once successfully succeeded by the eagle, are willing to play for the Qing army. They are often barbaric and not afraid of death. They are very suitable for resisting the round of shooting of the Ming army.


    It is said that some deadly savages captured from the old forest in the deep mountains, because the riding is not good, before the charge, simply tied to the horse on the charge ...


    After the death squads in front attracted the Ming army to play a round of guns, the real eight-flag soldiers in the back rushed to the front and slashed the Ming fire soldiers ...


    Nurhachi worked as a slave to Li Chengliang and spent a long time in the Ming army. He also read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and belongs to people who are more familiar with the Ming army. He is not like the Mongolian cavalry who do not understand the military routine, and he will not charge blindly. He knew that the Ming army had only one chance to shoot in front of the cavalry. As long as this round of shooting is over, the cavalry burst into the fire brigade formation, and they can be hacked at will.


    But Jurchens are rare, and if you let yourself be a squad, Jurchen will be annihilated. Therefore, he creatively thought of catching the wild people in the old forest in the northeast to become a death squad, and suffered that round of shooting for real Jurchens. Then, the rest is the playing time of the Jurchen Cavalry.


    It must be said that wild boar skin is indeed a tactical genius. And his tactics just happened to restrain the characteristics of the Ming army''s fierce first-round shooting, avoiding the casualties of the Eight Banner soldiers. In addition, he also invented the tactics of the frame.


    It ��s not right either. The car is not an invention. This is because Qi Jiguang had already created a partial car to use against the Mongolian cavalry''s cavalry. The wild boar skin is to reinforce the partial car so that it can resist the firearm.


    The chariot plus the savage squad is the main tactic used by wild boar skin to restrain the Ming army, and it is also a very effective tactic.


    However, the tactics of the car are not so invincible. As long as there is a row of hundreds of artillery like the French, you can destroy the car. It is a pity that the artillery of the Ming army was mainly deployed on the city walls. Generally, there were only a few tigers squatting in front of the field and could not restrain the car.


    Therefore, the Ming army always suffered a loss in the field. But when defending the city, because there were many artillery on the city''s head, the Houjin army was also helpless. It is said that the wild boar skin was also shot.


    This is mainly because the Ming Army did not have modern movable gun mounts and could not carry too many infantry guns to march. If you change to the North Sea Army, you can carry hundreds of cannons with you, and you can blast the gold car into flying debris. After all, the cannons of Marin''s army all have a wheel-type movable gun mount that can match the battle level, and it is very convenient to carry on the march.


    In fact, the practice of the Turkish army is also worth learning-the Turks put the artillery directly on the cart. At the same time, the artillery carts were lined up, and iron chains were tied between the carts to stop the enemy cavalry from entering. Therefore, the Persian cavalry faced a large array of Turkish artillery and suffered a great loss.


    Fortunately, at this time, Marin warned Persia that Ismaili did not bludgeon the Turkish artillery in a big battle, and he did not lose a lot, but retained the capital against the Turks. And as long as Persia is not maimed, Turkey will not dare to attack Europe with confidence. Because they also fear that the rear will be copied by Persia.


    ...


    Marin called on Kohler, Schwartz and Kahn to discuss the arrest of barbarians in the North American jungle as a death squad. Schwartz was puzzled and asked:


    "The Indians don''t ride horses at all. How can they be used as cavalry squads?"


    Marin smirked and said:


    "It''s okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Just tie them up and you''re done!"


    But Kohler pointed out the problem in a pinch:


    "But your majesty, our enemies do not have strong firepower, why should we send the deadly cavalry that attracts the enemy to shoot?"


    Marlin was stunned for a moment-yes, he patrolled the wild savage tactics of the wild boar hide. But the problem is that his opponents are not Ming troops, and they do n��t have such strong firepower ...


    And if it''s not to attract firepower, what is the point of tying a barbarian who can''t ride a horse on his horse''s back, except to give the other spearman a head?


    Marin began to introspect and found that he was arrogant ...


    At this time, Kahn also interjected:


    "Why do Indian barbarians act as death squads? Those people are not easy to discipline. And, it is difficult to communicate. If you want to find brave death squads, why not find the Ruthenian barbarians over His Highness Simon? His Royal Highness Simon said to me that there are a lot of Ruthenian barbarians in Ukraine, who can be captured as barbarians and charge ahead as a death squad ... "

 Chapter 1824： Barbarian and cotton armor

    The so-called Ruthenians are the collective name of Lithuanians to Ukrainians and Belarusians in this era. At this time, the total number of Ukrainians and Belarusians was about 3.8 million. The Ukrainians are close to 2 million.


    Because the Ukrainian region belongs to the southern border region of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Lithuania ��s dominance over the local area is very poor, and many Ukrainians ran to the southern prairie and did not obey the Lithuanian rule.


    You know, although the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is named after Lithuania, in fact, there are only 500,000 Lithuanians in the country, belonging to a minority. Ukrainians and Belarusians ruled only by strong force. It is also because of the insufficient population of the ruling people that the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has a serious lack of control over the Ukrainian region. Later, when the Grand Duchy of Lithuania merged with Poland, it simply gave the uncontrollable Ukrainian region to the Kingdom of Poland. After all, there are many Polish people and it is easy to control Ukraine.


    Therefore, in the Ukrainian prairie of this era, there are still many Ruthenian barbarians who yearn for freedom. If Simon is willing, he can send troops to the prairie to capture the barbarians and act as the death squad.


    And these Ruthenian barbarians living on the prairie are not only tall and fierce, but many people also ride horses. If you are caught as a death squad, you can not only be a death squad, but also a cavalry death squad, more authentic than the Nurhachi cavalry death squad! Because the cavalry of wild boar skins is so dead, many wildmen caught in the forest ca n��t ride horses and can only be tied to charge on horseback.


    Those Slavic barbarians living on the prairie of Eastern Europe often ride horses. As long as it is tamed by the Qing tactics, it is a barbarian cavalry with excellent combat effectiveness!


    In fact, Marin doesn''t need hawking tactics to tame those Ruthenian barbarians, as long as they are willing to give Erguotou, the gang of Slavs who are naturally drinkers, to ensure that Farting is willing to serve himself ...


    Marin patted Kahn''s shoulder and praised:


    "Very good, you didn''t expect Kahn to use your brain too. As a reward, I will add you a chicken leg at noon today!"


    Kahn disdain:


    "Boss, are you too stingy? And, I also underestimate the amount of my meal. So, let me add a leg of lamb!"


    Marin was stunned, and then said:


    "It''s a rice bucket ..."


    Subsequently, Marin ignored Kahn ��s rice barrel and asked Kohler to send someone to inform Jurgen, the head of the Cossack Cavalry Corps stationed on the prairie of L��neburg, to send him two thousand Cossack cavalry to stand by, ready to be sent to Ukraine. Area, responsible for arresting the Ruthenian barbarian.


    In fact, Marin can recruit those Ruthenian barbarians. Because, as long as he took out Erguotou, the other party would kneel.


    The problem is, Marin needs to observe. Because, he doesn''t know which Ruthenian is brave enough. Therefore, he planned to send two thousand cossacks to attack the Ruthenian villages not under the jurisdiction of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania on the prairie of Eastern Europe.


    While besieging those Ruthenian villages, Marin planned to let his men bring large nets and slings that could be thrown away, specifically for catching those Ruthenian barbarians alive.


    Moreover, during the capture process, Marin asked them to carefully observe and select those barbarians who resisted the most fiercely into the Death Squad.


    Those who can ride horses are organized into cavalry squads. If you do n��t know how to ride a horse, you can join the infantry squad ...


    The Ruthenians at this time estimate that there are more than 3.8 million official statistics, and the total should exceed 4 million. Because many Ukrainians are reluctant to accept the rule of Lithuanians, wandering on the prairie of Eastern Europe, becoming Cossacks, or even wandering barbarians.


    The main goal of Marin is to capture the Ruthenian barbarians who have been left alone. Then, according to their barbarism, they were organized into the Death Squad.


    Unlike the savage squads that were used purely to block bullets in the gold army, Marin did not completely treat them as cannon fodder, but regarded them as a brave barbarian vanguard.


    At that time, Marin will equip them with armor with sufficient protection to let them take the lead to charge the enemy.


    As for what armor to use, Malin wanted to use plate armor. However, the plate armor is too heavy, which is not conducive to fighting the charge, and it is difficult to bend down to dodge.


    Therefore, Marin does not intend to equip them with plate armor. The rhinoceros armor, although very effective, can be equipped with a group of cannon fodders ... too wasteful ...


    After thinking about it, Marin finally planned to learn the Eight Banners of the Qing Dynasty and wear cotton armor to the dead team members!


    The protective effect of cotton armor on cold weapons is not good, but the protective effect on muskets is very good in various types of armor. Because cotton has the effect of retarding bullets. In addition, it is lined with iron pieces, which has a good protection effect on the musket.


    Seeing that muskets have been promoted in various European countries now, the cavalry charge will definitely encounter enemy rifles. Therefore, cotton armor with good protection against muskets has become a very good choice.


    Moreover, the protective effect of cotton armor on arrows is also good. It is the most suitable for charging.


    As long as the iron pad inside is sufficient, its protective power is still very strong. What''s more, Marin intends to line the cotton armor with not ordinary iron pieces, but high-strength high-carbon steel steel pieces, which can greatly enhance the protection ability of the cotton armor without increasing the weight Live the safety of the death squad.


    In addition, to be honest, the eight-flag armor is probably the only one in the Manqing costume that can be used, and it is quite handsome. Of course, the Manchu Eight Banners'' cotton armor was originally learned from the Ming Dynasty. And their own clothing and hairstyles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ would be too ugly.


    ...


    Marin planned to send 2000 Cossacks on the Ukrainian prairie to arrest tens of thousands of barbarians and rush into the army. Then, send someone to the Ming Dynasty to learn how to build cotton armor, and equip each of them with enough protective armor to allow them to take the lead to charge the enemy ...


    As for the style of cotton armor, of course it is the style of the Ming army, which is close to the style of the later Manchu Eight Banners armor. However, the color is not the color of the eight flag armor, but will choose pure black ...


    Black is the representative color of the German region, and most of the German region is not hot, and the winter is cold. The black cotton armor on board is not only handsome but also oppressive.


    When an army of tens of thousands of Ukrainian barbarians launches a charge, it will bring great psychological pressure to the enemy ...


    What''s more, they wear black cotton armor and charge, just like the Legion of Death from Hell ...


    Of course, if you encounter a hot summer, you have to temporarily change the cotton armor and wear other types of armor. Because, wearing cotton armor in summer, it is easy to cover people with heat stroke ...

 Chapter 1825： Shark skins are selling well

    In fact, if the weather is not cold, watering the cotton armor lined with iron, the bulletproof effect is simply invincible. This is similar to the principle that the cotton sprinkled on the outside of the Eight Immortals table during the war of resistance against Japan was used to resist the devil machine gun.


    Of course, the devil''s machine gun was more powerful than the musket in this era. Therefore, if the cotton armor is watered, although it will become heavy, it will certainly be able to block the lead bullets of the muskets that were not powerful in this era.


    However, Marin will not promote the tactics of charging after watering the cotton armor, which of course has a good effect, but if it is really promoted, the biggest victim may be the North Sea State. Because, Beihai has the most muskets!


    Therefore, Marin will not promote any cotton armor watering technology, but let the people of the dead team directly wear dry cotton armor to charge. In this way, even if you are hit by a bullet, you will still be injured. However, the probability of lethality will be greatly reduced, and there is a good chance that it will be rescued.


    Besides, the men in cotton armor charge are barbarians who act as death squads, so why should they care if they are injured or not?


    As for the true elite of Beihai, Marin gave a plan of "double-layer rhinoceros nail plate". The double-layered rhinoceros armor is already strong in defense, and inserting a steel plate in the middle is simply indestructible. Even if it was Marin himself, if he went to the battlefield, it was nothing more than changing the ordinary high carbon steel plate inserted into a high manganese steel plate.


    As for ordinary generals of the North Sea State, it is to directly wear shark leather armor with high-carbon steel plates. Now, the North Sea countries are vigorously promoting shark fishing. While cutting the shark fin, the shark itself is not let go, peeling off the shark skin to make a leather armor and scabbard. The scabbard made of shark skin is very popular. The unpalatable shark meat was directly processed into feed by Marin. In this way, waste is also avoided. You know, the fishing boats of the later generations caught the shark, only cut the shark fin, and then discarded the shark itself.


    In this era, marine fishing has just started, and the amount of fishing is extremely small. Often, the amount of ocean fishing in a country is not as good as that of several large trawlers in later generations. No way, there are few fishing boats that dare to go deep into the ocean this year. The dozens of tons of medium-sized fishing boats that Malin withdrew from the Beihai State Shipyard were considered the giants of fishing boats in this era. Only a few dozen tons of fishing boats dare to leave the sea and go fishing in the deep sea. Ordinary fishermen''s boats dare to fish against the coastline, and they have to wait for the fishing season, and the harvest is very small. It''s not that they don''t know the benefits of big boat fishing, but that these poor fishermen have no money to buy big boats.


    Only the traversers such as Marin, who have money after opening, only engaged in loans to buy large fishing boats, so that ordinary people have the possibility to buy large fishing boats.


    The big fishing boat used the winch trawl net that Marin had withdrawn, which not only greatly increased the catch, but also caught big fish like sharks. If you change to a small fisherman''s boat, even if you catch a shark, you won''t be able to pull it up. Instead, you may be overturned by the shark.


    Dozens of tons of fishing boats, coupled with winches, have the strength to compete with the mighty shark. Moreover, catching sharks is simple-just kill the fish at sea and attract the sharks with the blood of the fish.


    Sharks are more bloodthirsty, and as soon as they smell the blood, they will rush over excitedly. As long as you have a strong trawl, it is easy to catch the shark. It should be pointed out that ordinary fishing nets cannot catch sharks, and are easily broken by strong sharks and escaped. Only special thickened fishing nets can catch sharks.


    And because there are no professional shark fishing vessels and fishing nets, sharks are now everywhere in the ocean. In addition to the more fierce killer whales, sharks have no natural enemies at all, so the number is huge. Even if the professional shark-hunting team sent by the North Sea country has already caught thousands of sharks, it is totally worthless to the huge ocean. Even in the large fishing ground of the North Sea fishing ground, it is not a big deal to lose thousands of sharks. After all, there are many common fish in the North Sea fishing ground, and naturally there are many sharks that eat small fish.


    Moreover, shark leather armor has a special advantage-waterproof! After all, it is fish skin, which can be waterproof, but also against seawater corrosion. In rainy days, wearing shark leather armor can be used as a raincoat.


    Therefore, when sailors from the North Sea nation are fighting on the deck, they are also beginning to promote shark leather armor. After all, this gadget is not only waterproof and rainproof, but also has strong protection.


    ...


    In fact, shark leather armor is the most popular in ancient China. There are few sharks that can be caught in ancient China. Therefore, shark skin is very precious, and it is also called "Jiao (dragon) skin". Although it is rough, it is strong enough and non-slip. Therefore, the scabbard and scabbard made of shark skin were very high-end things in ancient China.


    Even because the dragon is also a dragon, the shark known as "Jiaolong skin" is often made of a scabbard and a handle, which is a high-end product that the emperor can only use. Its status is much higher than that of LV in later generations. For example, the sword of Chief Qianlong is a scabbard made of shark skin.


    Why is the shark skin scabbard a high-end scabbard? In addition to the erroneous "Jiaolong" claim, the shark skin is rough and non-slip, making it easy to hold. Moreover, it is relatively waterproof and resistant to corrosion, and it is not easy to corrode the blade body.


    You know, ancient swords do not have stainless steel, so maintenance is very important. If you use other leather, you must wipe the blade body frequently to avoid water and rust. Moreover, other leathers are not as waterproof and corrosion-resistant as shark skins. Once the water penetrates into the blades, the swords will also rust, causing huge losses.


    Therefore, the use of shark skin as a scabbard is not only a tall one, but also practical factors.


    In the dynasty of the Qing Dynasty, the hierarchical system was particularly strict, and often only the emperor and the Manchu and Mongolian nobility could use shark skin as the scabbard. If ordinary people dare to use it arbitrarily, there is danger to their lives.


    As for the Ming Dynasty, although the rank is strict, it is much looser than the Qing Dynasty. The only problem is that the Ming Dynasty''s banned sea caused no big fishing boats at all, and only a few small fishing boats sneaked into the sea.


    The small fishing boat dare not provoke the powerful shark, so very few sharks can be caught. Even if the court does not prohibit private ownership of shark skin scabbards, you must have shark skin ...


    Of course, the Ming Dynasty will be divided into two stages-one is before the "Longqing Switch" and after the "Longqing Switch". Before the "Longqing Switch", the Ming Dynasty banned the sea, so there were few shark skins, so it was expensive. After the "Longqing Switch", there were fishing boats going out to sea, and Europeans and Japanese merchants exchanged valuable shark skins with people from the Ming Dynasty. Then the price of shark skins plummeted. In the Wanli period, a shark skin even fell to one or two hundred texts, not even leather.


    However, the "Longqing Switch" was a matter of 1567. It was only 1515 at this time. The Ming Dynasty closed its doors and banned foreign countries. Even if the Japanese trade route was not developed by the sea merchant Wang Zhi, there was basically no cheap Japanese shark skin flowing in. Therefore, at this time, shark skin is still very rare.


    For example, Marin sent 500 shark skins for test marketing while letting Kong Tai send a warning to the Ming Dynasty. As a result, the Daming Dynasty, who rarely saw shark skin because of the sea ban, directly smashed the high price and opened one or two silver shark skins!


    Perhaps, in Europe where prices are high, one or two silver shark skins are not very high. However, in the Ming Dynasty where prices were very low, this was a very high price. You know, one or two silvers can buy two stone rice in the Ming Dynasty ~ www.novelhall.com ~. In Beihai, one or two silver is 37.3 grams of silver, which can only be used to make 49 standard Finney silver coins. Counting the value of copper, it is worth more than fifty fenneys, and you can only buy more than fifty pounds of rye or ten pounds of wheat ...


    In the Ming Dynasty, sharks were mainly welcomed by military officers and Jin Yiwei. As for the soldiers ... Actually, I want to use shark skin as the scabbard, but the economic strength does not allow it ... And the officers usually collude with the civilians to drink the soldiers'' blood and eat the pay, and naturally have the money to buy shark skin for the scabbard. And Jin Yiwei, because those officers have a lot of money, they naturally have the money to buy shark skin as a scabbard ...


    There are millions of Daming troops, how many officers? Therefore, this market is huge! Taking advantage of the shortage of shark skin in the Ming Dynasty, Beihai can still take advantage of this opportunity ...


    The 500 shark skins used for test marketing by Kong Tai were sold off as soon as they were sent to the Quanzhou wharf, and many high-ranking merchants with ties to the military also placed orders and asked the North Sea State to send thousands of more shark skins. After all, there is too much demand here in the Ming Dynasty. Whether it is an embroidered spring knife used by Jin Yiwei and generals, or a common point geese knife, it needs a shark skin to make a good scabbard and be used to wrap the handle (the shark skin wraps the handle can prevent the hand from slipping and causing it to fall off. sweat)����


    After seeing that shark skin is selling well in Daming, Kong Tai sent a clipper to deliver news to the country that shark skin is selling well in Daming.

 Chapter 1826： Help the Ming Dynasty repair the fort

    However, on the Pacific Ocean, from east to west, the speed is fast, and from west to east, you must first go around the dimension near Japan. Then you can take the wind to the east.


    Therefore, Marin was temporarily unable to receive Kong Tai''s report. No way, there was no transoceanic radiotelegraphy in this era, and Marin could only wait a few months before making a decision.


    But with Marin''s character, he certainly won''t let this business go. You know, in an era when there are no other ocean-going fishing boats on the ocean, Marin''s shark catching team may be the only one dedicated to shark catching.


    In the North Sea, which is extremely rich in fishery resources, and Newfoundland fishing grounds where fishery resources are more abundant, sharks are almost as much as cattle hair. As long as you order to build a few more professional shark catchers equipped with thickened trawls with winches, it is not too convenient to catch sharks.


    If 10,000 sharks were caught, peeled off, and sent to the Ming Dynasty, tens of thousands of silver would be exchanged. Moreover, it is very popular. After all, Daming has so many greedy officers with Yan Ling swords and huge market demand.


    Of course, a fool would just use shark skin to sell directly. The best way is to use shark skin to replace the most demanding silk and porcelain. Then, ship back to Europe to sell big prices! This time around, if there are 10,000 shark skins, not only sell 10,000 two silver, but also earn tens of thousands of silver or more!


    The most important thing is that this thing is obviously in short supply!


    In addition, Marin is actually preparing to send someone to find the legendary Hawaiian Islands. When the time comes, find Honolulu on the southeast side of Oahu, and you can also cut down the sandalwood of Manshan at will.


    You know, in the Ming Dynasty, sandalwood is also very valuable, worth more than half a ounce of silver. And in Honolulu, when later generations found it, there were sandalwood trees all over the mountains, and it was easy to collect.


    Moreover, Honolulu in later generations is also an important whaling and fishing base, and it is entirely possible to set up a shark catching team again to catch sharks while cutting down sandalwood. Then, sell the shark skin and shark fins to Daming ...


    In fact, Marin is now preparing to sell shark fin to Daming in large quantities. But now, it seems that Daming has not formed a wave of eating shark fins. On the contrary, it was sharkskin, which was processed into treasures in the Song Dynasty. Don''t look at the shark skin is very rough, but if processed properly, firepower is sufficient, can also be made into high-grade delicious.


    But the Song Dynasty is different from the Ming Dynasty. The Song Dynasty was very open and there were many fishing boats on the sea, so there was no shortage of shark products. The Ming Dynasty did not end the sea ban until the Longqing Dynasty. Now shark products are still a rare thing.


    According to historical records, from the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, people noticed shark fins (that is, shark fins) and tried to process them into delicious delicacies. It was not until the Qing Dynasty that shark fins became popular and became one of the "Hai Bazhen". Because of its scarcity, it ranks very high.


    That is to say, at the moment, Daming has got fewer sharks because of the sea ban. Not only are shark skins scarce, but the value of shark fins has not yet been fully discovered.


    Therefore, Marin intends to first send people to the three North Sea countries of Quanzhou, Ningbo, and Fuzhou to open ports and open restaurants, with shark fin as the signature dish. Make a name first, and then seek to list shark fin as a tribute ...


    Wait until the shark fins come up, and then vigorously publicize ... Then, do n��t worry about selling shark fins at high prices in Daming ...


    As for the bear paws of the bears that are abundant in North America ... This thing does not need to be promoted, because Mencius and his elders in the ancient Chinese Warring States period have long said that "fish and bear paws can''t have both". Therefore, bear paws can be sold directly in Daming. However, now the North American side is studying how to preserve the bear paw and maintain its flavor. After all, it takes at least half a year to transport the bear paw to Daming, and it must be properly preserved to pass through the hot areas of tropical seas to avoid the bear paw being damaged or losing its flavor. Once a proper preservation method is in place, it is time to start dumping bear paws to the Ming Dynasty. At that time, as long as someone is sent into the jungle with the mighty powers and steel ball bombs, you won''t worry about hitting the bear! Even the hound can be trained to track the smell, and when the bear hibernates, find his hiding place, take advantage of his hibernation, and catch it alive ...


    At this moment, a stunned wind blew through the North American jungle. Many bear paws that are hibernating suddenly feel cold ... Fortunately, they are hibernating, and they don''t notice anything wrong ...


    ...


    Selling shark fins and bear paws or something has not officially started yet. As the spokesperson of Marin in the Far East, Kongtai, the governor of Dongfan Island, has now sent experts to build the fort, and came to the Humen area of ??Guangzhou ��s estuary to guide Daming to build the first fort as a defense against the invasion of Portuguese warships. means����


    In fact, there is already a stronghold for artillery in Europe. However, the fort specifically built for artillery has not yet officially appeared. Mainly because-there is no heavy artillery in various countries ...


    The fort was set up specifically for the placement of heavy artillery. In this era, only Marin ��s Beihai State had a large number of heavy artillery and had the basis for repairing the fort. In Europe, the current mainstream of naval guns is nothing more than a 12-pound gun. Even, the 12-pound gun is the main gun of the battleship, which is relatively rare. At this time, the most mainstream artillery on the Portuguese battleship is actually the Fran machine gun, which is a small two- or three-pound rear gun. And the Ming Dynasty, also a technique stolen from the Portuguese warship, learned to cast Fran machine guns ...


    Europe has really begun to popularize fortifications to protect ports, and I am afraid that it will not be possible to build them until heavy guns such as the Hongyi Cannon have appeared and been promoted.


    Then, in the 17th century, Portugal captured the technique of building forts in Macau. On the Chinese side, it was not until the Qing Dynasty, or even in the middle and late periods, that a large number of forts such as the Dagu Fort were set up to ensure the safety of the capital. Even the famous Humen Fort was expanded after Lin Zexu''s "Humen Smoke", which was mainly used to prevent retaliation from the British. Later, these batches of turrets actually resisted the British warships, forcing the British warships to seek opportunities along the coast.


    Humen Fort is so famous, of course, Marin studied history. He found that the place where the Weiyuan Fort of Humen Fort was located was probably one of the narrowest sections of the Pearl River Estuary. Setting up the fortress again, it is easy to guard the Pearl River estuary and block the entry and exit of enemy ships.


    Moreover, in the middle of the river facing the fortress of Weiyuan, there are two small islands with upper and lower rails, which divide the Pearl River Estuary about 4.6 kilometers into two.


    What a coincidence ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The 12-pound Napoleon cannon cast by Marin Jin''s casting method, using the granular powder made of rice soup, has an effective range of about 1911 meters. Although the purity of the Ming Dynasty gunpowder was not enough, it had an effective range of about 1800 meters.


    With such a range, if you want to protect the Pearl River Estuary, set up a fort in each of the later generation Weiyuan Fort and Jiuwang Temple Village across the river ...


    Finally, the river is 4.6 kilometers wide. If it is elsewhere, it may be easy to miss enemy ships walking in the middle of the river. Because, the middle of this section of the river channel is the upper rung island and the lower rung island.


    If you do n��t want the warship to go aground, you ca n��t walk between the two islands in the middle of the channel. In this way, whether it is to avoid the upper and lower crossbars to the west, or to avoid the upper and lower crossbars to the east, it will fall within the range of a 12-pound gun.


    Therefore, Marin secretly conferred on Kongtai and asked him to send Hadover, the craftsman who built the Keelung fort, to Guangzhou, and instructed the Ming army to build a fort at the place of the fort of Weiyuan and Jiuwangmiao Village across the river. Deploying a 12-pound Napoleonic gun is enough to attack and block the Portuguese warships mainly equipped with small Franco guns.


    At this time, Dhaka, who had just left the port of Malacca, did not know. In the future, he will face a comprehensive blockade of the two fortresses at the Pearl River Estuary ...

 Chapter 1827： "Wartime Neutrality"

    Because of the short time, Kong Tai can only let Hadover help the Ming Dynasty build the two forts that block the Pearl River estuary. However, this is enough.


    For Marin, he did not want Daming to hang Portugal, but not to be hanged by Portugal. If Daming''s overall defeat and the belligerent virtue in power are likely to set off a wave of naval development, this is what Malin does not want to see.


    And to help Daming build the fort, this approach can produce fire suppression in Portugal in the area where the fort is located. Then, let Daming see the hope of victory.


    In other words, Marin hinted at the Ming Dynasty in this way-if you want to defeat the Folang man, you should overhaul the fort instead of developing the navy!


    As long as the two forts guarding the Pearl River estuary achieved good results, the Ming Dynasty would be led by Marin and embarked on the road of overhauling the fort instead of developing the navy.


    Besides, the cost of building fort is low and the effect is good. With the character of those famous ministers who are unwilling to cause trouble, they must choose to build fortifications in key areas instead of making warships to die with the enemy. After all, the cost of the Zheng Hebao fleet has kept them scrupulous. Moreover, the method of repairing the fort was also consistent with the national policy of the Ming Dynasty to ban the sea ...


    In other words, the most fundamental purpose of Marin helping the Ming Dynasty to repair the fort was not to help the Ming Dynasty abuse Portugal, but to fear that the Ming Dynasty would embark on the road of naval development because of the Portuguese attack!


    The Ming Dynasty was a real sleeping lion, not a fake lion that had been spine-drained by enslavement education like the Qing Dynasty. Once the Ming Empire awakened its consciousness of the ocean, not to mention being able to participate in the world''s voyages, at least in the waters of East Asia and Southeast Asia, no one else could interfere. This is not in line with Marin''s strategic interests.


    Therefore, in order to hinder the Ming Dynasty from sailing, Marin specially offered a way to repair the fort, helping the Ming Dynasty to deal with Portugal effortlessly, spend the least money, and do things. Then, the following Ming Dynasty will follow this example and vigorously develop coastal forts. As for the warships participating in the battle for hegemony at sea, it will naturally disappear.


    The cost gap between repairing a turret and building a warship is huge. Regardless of the cost of building a ship, the daily maintenance of a warship is a huge expense. You know, because of the maggots, the sea battleship needs to be overhauled. Moreover, warships are prone to sink and sink on the sea. Overall, the cost of battleships is huge. Moreover, the Ming Dynasty currently lacks professional naval personnel.


    But the repair of the fort is different. As long as a strong fort is built in the coastal area, and a cannon is mounted, the channel can be blocked and it is very cost-effective against foreign invasion.


    Moreover, it is not difficult. After all, it''s a matter of building a fortress with stones and then setting up a few cannons. This is not only difficult to build, but also has a good battle effect!


    After all, the fort has a stone wall cover that can withstand the shells of enemy warships. In turn, the wooden ship of the enemy ship is not as strong as the stone structure of the fort, and it is easy to be injured or even sunk.


    In order to allow the Ming people to approve the fort, Marin took out all the skills of the fort in future generations. The solution is simple-it is to install a pair of cylindrical ears in the middle of the artillery.


    Then, a stone platform was built with grooves for the gun body and lateral grooves for the cylindrical ears. However, the groove of the gun body is deeper, so that the gun body can move up and down with the cylindrical cannon as the middle axis. However, because the gun ears are located in the middle of the gun body, the center of gravity of the artillery is in the second half. All up and down angle adjustments can be done at the rear of the gun body.


    In this way, the firing angle of the artillery is no longer fixed, but can be adjusted up and down. The adjustment range given by Marin is a maximum angle of 30 degrees, and the minimum is naturally a zero angle.


    That is to say, the tail of the artillery is completely put down, which is a 30 degree shooting angle. If you put something on the rear of the gun body, you can let the gun body shoot straight forward. However, due to gravity, the muzzle will be slightly adjusted to a shooting angle of 5 to 10 degrees to meet the shooting needs.


    In addition, since it is the technology of the North Sea State, the tail of the gun body can naturally be installed to look at the mountain, which can facilitate shooting.


    Although the caliber of the 12-pound gun used on the turret was a little too small, in this era, the 12-pound gun was already considered a heavy gun. As for the North Sea country with larger caliber artillery, it is still in secrecy and unwilling to provide larger caliber artillery to the outside world ...


    Under the guidance of Hadover, the Ming dynasty craftsmen used stone in Weiyuan Fort and Dingyuan Fort in Jiuwangmiao Village on the other side. Named by the official), two stone-resistant fortresses were first made of stone. Then, each left 10 craters, you can shoot out.


    The stone platform on which the artillery is installed is a fixed gun mount that can be adjusted up and down along the gun ears by Marin. During the bombardment, the recoil of the artillery was transmitted to the ear of the gun and then to the stone platform. However, Shitai is very firm and heavy, and is basically not affected by recoil. Therefore, after the end of the shelling, there is no need to reset the artillery, and it can shoot continuously and fixedly. Of course, the fixed gun body has bad consequences, because it is difficult to load the gun. Fortunately, the 12-pound Napoleon gun is not very big, and loading is not troublesome. Moreover, because the barrel is not long, the muzzle is still in the stack, which also facilitates the gunners to load ammunition.


    In fact, the 10 12-pound guns on the left and right are a bit small, and the power is not enough. Fortunately, this year, the Portuguese did not have a professional battleship like the Galen ship of the 17th century. The Karak sailboats and Caravel sailboats they currently use are actually not very professional. The most important thing is that the side ships of the mainstream European warships are relatively thin, and they have not been reinforced as later.


    After all, artillery battles have just begun to gain popularity in this era, and everyone has not realized the need to thicken the side rails to prevent them from being penetrated. In the previous naval battles, the bed crossbows and stone throwers were mainly used to protect the enemy ships, and the sideboards naturally need not be too thick. To wait for the loss, European talents will choose to reinforce the hull side.


    But obviously, the Portuguese haven''t eaten a big loss yet, and haven''t yet known to thicken the hull. Unlike the Beihai Kingdom, because Marin is a traverser, he has long known the trend of future naval warfare and thickened the side wing of the armed merchant ships of the Beihai Kingdom. As for the regular warships of the North Sea country, the side flank is thicker and more difficult to penetrate.


    The fort built by Hadover for the Ming dynasty happened to have one thing in each. The Portuguese warship wanted to cross the blockade line north to Huangpu Port in Guangzhou, and it will definitely expose the sideboard to the range of the fort. Therefore, this time the Portuguese are set to suffer a loss ...


    ...


    Of course, although it is cloudy in Portugal, Marin will never admit it. Marin had already ordered Kong Tai-once he found that Dagama ��s fleet arrived at the Pearl River estuary, Kong Tai would send a boat to "dincerely" tell Dagama that we did not know in advance that your country was going to attack the Ming Dynasty, so we had helped them repair the "Fortress of Artillery", I hope Dhaka treats it cautiously ...


    However, the Portuguese''s arrogant self-esteem, coupled with the smooth winds of these years, is estimated to not be persuaded. However, as long as Kongtai ��s people had persuaded Dagama and then the Portuguese would suffer a big loss, it would have nothing to do with the Beihai Kingdom��if there is no advice, what can be done?


    In addition, once the Ming Dynasty and Portugal fight, Conte will declare "wartime neutrality" to Portugal in accordance with Marin''s order.


    What is "wartime neutrality"? In fact, it means that the two do not help each other. When the two countries are at war, a third country that declares "wartime neutrality" will not support either side of the war. At the same time, the military and warships of the warring parties will not be allowed to dock at the port of the neutral country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Even, the arms embargo will be imposed on the warring parties at the same time. In the early days of World War II, the United States indulged Japan and declared "wartime neutrality", which simultaneously imposed an arms embargo on Japan and Chiang Bald. But at that time Japan''s own industry was much more developed than that of China. It had a complete military industry, and Jiang Bald basically had no military industry. Moreover, the United States has not stopped exporting raw materials such as steel and steel for weapons. Therefore, people think that the United States was actually partial to Japan.


    In the same way, Marin asked Kong Tai to declare "wartime neutrality", it seems that the two are not helping each other, but Beihai has already handed the casting technology of the 12-pound Napoleon gun to the Ming Dynasty, and has also helped repair the fort North Korean weapon support.


    At this time, it would be meaningless to declare "wartime neutrality". Moreover, once the North Sea State engages in "wartime neutrality", it means that Portugal cannot use the ports of the North Sea State on Taiwan Island for supply and ship maintenance. Once the Portuguese warships suffered damage or insufficient supplies, they could not use the ports on the island. In the surrounding area, there is no supply port for Portuguese allies. If you want to supply and repair the ship, you can only return to the port of Malacca.


    However, the port of Malacca is close to 3,000 kilometers from Guangzhou, and the road is extremely remote. The Portuguese warships are not allowed to use the Taiwan island port, which seems neutral, but in fact the **** has been crooked far to Daming. However, even if the Portuguese knew it, they couldn''t make it difficult. Because, what people say makes sense. Moreover, the Ming Dynasty warships were not docked for supply ...

 Chapter 1828： Law-abiding victims

    But in fact, the Ming Dynasty was already native, and there was no need to use the port on the island. This principle is actually aimed at Portugal.


    However, this "wartime neutrality" principle sounds so reasonable, so that you can find no flaws, it is shameless ...


    Of course, Marin cannot be blamed for doing so. Because, nominally, Dongfan Island is now a territory of Daming. If you really want to dock the Portuguese warships to repair ships or replenish supplies, for Daming, this is no different from "communicating the enemy". Therefore, Marin is not afraid of accusations from Portugal.


    Besides, Marin and the Portuguese were inconsistent with each other. Everyone knows. It''s just that everyone seems to follow the rules.


    If enough sailors can be recruited from England and the North American shipyard can build enough warships, Marin wants to compete with the Portuguese at sea.


    However, Marin will certainly not take the lead in finding differences. Because there is still a French eye on the edge, Marin does not want to be distracted to engage in Portugal. It is good to wait until the threat of France is resolved, and then go to fight with Portugal, and then grab a gold producing place in South Africa ...


    At this time, France, who was terrified by Marin, was also having a shocking event-360,000 victims surrounded the city of Paris ...


    Incited by spies from the North Sea, more than 300,000 disaster victims in the northeastern and eastern borders of the French kingdom who were not loan sharks last year lost their reliance on survival after losing land.


    Among them, many peasants chose to compromise and agreed to re-servant the French nobles who had loan sharks. But there are also many French farmers who have passed the free life and are reluctant to become serfs for the nobles who lend money.


    Of course, this is not just because these farmers like freedom, but they have seen through the faces of the noble sharks whose designs frame them. People who have already suffered a loss, how can they believe those unscrupulous nobles who gave them "profitable" loan sharks and repaid them with steamed seeds?


    That is to say, these French peasants who refused to be serfs were not completely unwilling to be serfs, but they dared not be serfs for the noble pit nobles. The ghost knows what other ways the unscrupulous nobles will torture them in the future? If you have already suffered a loss, you should try to avoid being fooled again. Only some cowardly and timid peasants chose to be serfs for the nobles.


    The remaining about 360,000 pitted peasants, incited by the Beihai spies, quietly left their hometowns in batches in the name of "going to beg for life" to avoid being intercepted by the unscrupulous nobles.


    Then, these people "turned zeros into integers" and gradually concentrated outside Paris ...


    French King Francois I and his ministers were taken aback, thinking that these farmers were ready to mobilize soldiers to suppress the rebellion.


    But what they did not expect was that the victims gathered outside Paris did not behave in an unruly manner. Even, none of these victims entered the city of Paris, but camped and settled outside the city of Paris like a military. Then, a group of top men were selected, and in the name of "petition", they entered the city and asked His Majesty the King for relief ...


    ...


    I heard that this group of victims did not come to rebel, but stayed outside the city very well. The young Francois I was very happy at first, thinking that under his rule, the quality of the French became very high. To this end, he was dark.


    But after the "old rivers and lakes" of the Earl of Durte told him his concerns, Francois I''s face finally changed ...


    360,000 victims! Even if each victim consumes only 0.1 pounds of grain per day, it will consume 36,000 pounds of grain per day. But now is exactly the end of the year, and the autumn harvest in October of the following year, at least 10 months to wait. Even if only 36,000 pounds of grain are consumed every day (more than that), 10 million pounds of grain are needed for 300 days in 10 months. According to the price of 1.2 pounds of rye in France for one pound of rye, it would cost 10.8 million pounds of grain and a huge value of 216,000 gold coins ...


    If it is a normal year, although this cost a lot, it will not make the strong French kingdom feel difficult.


    The problem is that France has just played in the Kingdom of Naples in Italy and Spain, and has spent a lot of money. Then, because of the outbreak of smallpox in the southern region, it caused the economic collapse of the economically prosperous southern coast, and also let the Paris court put a lot of money to prevent and isolate the smallpox patients in the south ...


    Lin Lin came down, the French kingdom has already been overspending heavily this year. Where can we find money to support these victims?


    If it is an old king who has been in power for many years, such as Louis XII, it is estimated that they are going to drive out these victims, and even plan to slaughter a batch.


    The problem is that Fran?ois I only came to the throne early in the year, and his prestige was seriously insufficient. Moreover, he has never been a prince, and his foundation in North Korea is extremely weak. His wife, Queen Claude, had little prestige and ability to help him in this matter.


    Of course, if these 360,000 victims choose to rebel from the start, even if the prestige is not enough, Francois I can mobilize the whole country to suppress and slaughter these victims. After all, he stands on the right side and is not afraid of criticism.


    What made Fran?ois I want to vomit blood was that this group of victims was extremely well behaved, but they gathered outside the city of Paris, neither rebellious nor disturbing the people, but sent representatives to the city to ask Fran?ois I for food relief ...


    ...


    In the face of such honest victims who understand the rules, Francois I was really helpless. The other party''s request was very reasonable and reasonable, and there was no trace of the problem. Moreover, when describing the crimes of the blackhearted nobles in the disaster areas in the northeast and the east, people used their words very cautiously, and did not have inappropriate words that were hostile to the entire noble class. It makes people unable to find fault ...


    "Otherwise, Your Majesty, we will send people to instigate those victims to launch a rebellion? As long as they initiate a rebellion, we will be able to resolve them. The worst, and they will drive them away ..." Count Durte suggested.


    Francois I of the Six Gods and No Lord naturally adopted it, and then sent a lot of professional scouts, mixed into the refugee camps outside Paris, and confuse those victims to launch a rebellion ...


    But what the professional court scouts did not expect was that the refugee camps outside the city were too orderly. Under the management of the North Sea spies, these refugee camps are organized like military camps, and prestigious managers are also arranged in each camp to avoid chaos in the refugee camps. Moreover, the victims also lived together according to their place of origin, and did not live in disorder. Therefore, most of the refugees in the camp know each other. Strangers mixed in, naturally glaring ...


    Then, not long after the elite agents of these courts mixed in, they were screened out with the help of the victims by the dutiful battalion divisions, and the victims were deported.


    Now Francois I and his close ministers were dumbfounded-Nima, is this still the victims? Actually more difficult to penetrate than the enemy army?

 Chapter 1829： Old Minister of Angoulême

    Of course, although the refugees obeyed the rules, they also embarrassed Francois I. For example, every time a foreign embassy enters the city of Paris, the representatives of the gang of victims will enter the city at the same time, wishing Francois I will not come to Taiwan in front of the foreign embassy.


    He wanted to expel the representatives of the public opinion, but they were very law-abiding and did not do anything irregular. It is hard to find excuses to expel them. Moreover, the foreign envoys were also curious about the refugees who surrounded the city of Paris, and often went out to see new things, leaving the kingdom of France with no face.


    Among them, the most diligent with the British envoys. Recently, it seems that in order to watch French jokes, Edward frequently sends envoys to Paris to cooperate with those representatives of public opinion. If those petitioning representatives were stopped by the guards, the English envoy would deliberately help them to plead, so that the French side refused badly, not refused badly, it was very difficult to do ...


    In fact, not all victims are honest. The reason for being so honest is that Marin''s men have cleaned those who are not honest.


    In the beginning, when I saw hundreds of thousands of victims who lost their land, there were indeed a small number of ambitions who planned to imitate Robin Hood for an uprising or something, better than being addicted to being a leader. It doesn''t matter if you die in the future. Anyway, they are starving to death. It is better to be a robber to rob some nobles and live a life of big fish and meat.


    But this group of refugees is mixed with too many North Sea spies, let them revolt ... Marin really thought about it, but thought that this group of inexperienced victims faced the tough French knights ... that is basically to give food ?


    Therefore, Marin directly issued a murder order, let those spies pretend to be French official secret agents, and kill all those who instigated the uprising of the people.


    Affected by such a shock, those victims also wake up and know that this is impossible. And those who are not awake are kept cleaned ...


    Along the way, a total of hundreds of unscrupulous militants who wanted to rebel were killed by North Sea spies in the name of "French court secret agent". When we arrived in Paris, no ��monkey�� dared to jump out of trouble.


    Moreover, Beihai also sent French-speaking spies who had served in the army, reorganized the victims, organized several camps according to their hometowns, and selected middle-aged and elderly people with high prestige from the victims as the victims Leader.


    These middle-aged and elderly disaster leaders have lived for many years and are very familiar with the local people and things. Coupled with the many contacts later, they are all familiar with the victims under their management. It is not generally difficult for outsiders to mix in.


    Because of this fragmented management behavior similar to the Baojia system, the people sent by the French king Francois I to incite trouble were quickly found out and kicked out, making Francois I and his ministers helpless.


    So, next Francois I listened to the opinions of his ministers and deliberately provided very little food so that the people could only drink dilute food. Over the past few days, many people have become hungry. Francois I wanted to use these methods to force the victims away and let them go to various cities to make a living.


    However, Marin also has a way to deal with it-he let those spies secretly pass the Seine to deliver food to the victims'' camp in the middle of the night. Then, it was mixed with a small amount of food given by Fran?ois I and boiled porridge for the victims.


    In addition, in order to ensure that leaders from all over the world can comfort and help the victims, Marin secretly sent people to send bread through the Seine to the victims'' camp in the middle of the night. Then, when those leaders went to the tents in the main conference area for meetings, everyone would also get black bread ...


    With enough food, the leaders of the victims in these areas naturally did not panic, but also tried their best to help calm the victims. Although the victims were hungry and complained, the leaders all spoke, and the spikes were killed early, and naturally no one jumped out.


    ...


    Francois I was depressed, and his two methods were resolved by the victims, which really made him very helpless. Even, he did not know that someone was targeting him, thinking that the victims could bear it.


    In the face of people who did not violently resist like Gandhi, Francois I also felt the depression of the British in later generations. Do you want to kill each other? People have not taken violent measures ...


    Although this method is despised by others, the effect is not so good. However, the index of disgusting people is absolutely high. This non-violent and non-cooperative method makes people want to kill but has no excuse.


    If something like this happened in the colony, it might be more intense. Anyway, no one can see the distant colonies.


    However, if this happened in the capital, it would be very disgusting ...


    The capital is generally known as the land of the first kindness, although it is bragging, but it is indeed the face of a country. Hundreds of thousands of victims in Paris surrounded the city. If there is a hot search in this era, it will definitely rank first, so that Francois I has no face.


    In desperation, Francois I had to find a solution to the problem. As it happens, he needs a lot of craftsmen to build several inland shipyards. As a result, the farmers who were not very old among the victims and had carpenter skills were recruited and there were thousands of them.


    But most of the rest have no craftsmanship, and the French court naturally looks down on it. The thousands of carpenters also took their families away, leaving a total of about 16,000 people.


    However, this is also the limit. After all, because of the impact of war and smallpox, the French court spent huge amounts of money and even lost money. Therefore, there is not so much money to resettle the victims. Being able to arrange thousands of carpenters is already the limit of the French royal family. This is because the French royal family can tax the French church.


    ...


    Just as Francois I and his courtiers had headaches for the more than 300,000 ��rule-abiding�� victims around Paris, John Rafi, one of the ministers Francois I trusted, was secretly Doing one thing in a hurry-fooling people ...


    In a French restaurant in Paris ~ www.novelhall.com ~ John Lafite is feasting on Francois I''s close friend, Baron Bourgour. This Baron Bogur, although he does not have an identity and an average IQ, but he has an important identity-the old minister of Angoul��me!


    The so-called old minister of Angoul��me refers to the servants of Francois I as Count of Angoul��me before becoming king of France.


    Of course, when he was four years old, he was awarded the title of "Duke of Valois" and became the first heir to the Kingdom of France. But the Duke of Valois is only a honour, and there is no actual land. Moreover, at the time, people did not know whether Louis XII could have a male heir, so he would not really regard him as the crown prince, at most only as a spare tire for the crown prince.


    Therefore, the real identity of Francois I at that time was the lord of the Count of Angoul��me in the Charente region. And his old minister under the Count of Angoul��me was called the "Old Minister of Angoul��me", and it was also the most trusted group after Francois I''s reign.


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" Reading novels is easy!


    (=)

 Chapter 1830： Clever means

    This Baron Bogur was not an outstanding figure in the Count of Angoul��me, but was a bit more powerful, and was an important officer in the court of the Count of Angoul��me at that time.


    If it is just the above status, then this Baron Bogur is not worth mentioning. His truly important identity is that he once served as a swordsman and riding teacher when Francois I was a boy.


    Although Francois I and Princess Claude married, they changed to more advanced swordsmanship and riding teachers. However, the newly-changed tall swordsmanship and riding teachers were all Queen Anne, and the current Queen Anne Queen had arranged for them, not Francois I''s "person". What Francois I really believed in was the old ministers of Angoul��me who had followed him from the beginning. After all, whether they are kings or not, those people are his loyal men.


    This Baron Boguer, although not smart enough, is not much of a martial art in front of the French court knights. However, he has always been the most important guardian leader of the Earl of Angoul��me, responsible for the security of Angoul��me.


    Francois I became the king of France, so he naturally brought his cronies to Paris to assist him. If it were n��t for Bargour ��s ability, it was estimated that Francois I would give him the security work of the Paris City Defense.


    But even if he did not become the commander of the Paris City Defense Army, the loyal Baron Bogul, who was loyal to Francois I, was still under the heavy responsibility of the commander of the court guard. It can be said that he is the person in charge of Francois I''s last security line.


    Because of the long-term guarding of the court, although Bargul ��s status is not too high, he can always be accompanied by Francois I and can chat with Francois I at any time. And Francois I also likes to chat with this faithful old Angouleme minister, and remember the childhood anecdotes of Angouleme City.


    Therefore, although Baron Bouguer is not high in status, no one in France dared to underestimate him. There are many people who want to win him, not only John Rafi. John Rafi asked him to drink, and he was inconspicuous-because many people do it!


    But the Baron Boguer was a bit sloppy, he loved to drink and liked food. However, his mouth is very strict. You invite him to drink and eat meat, he eats and drinks. However, if you want to inquire about the news from his mouth, it will be difficult ...


    It is precisely because of his characteristics that Francois I trusted him so much. After all, no monarch wants his security chief to have a big mouth. Only those who can keep the secret can easily gain the trust of the superior.


    ...


    However, this time the situation is very different. Because, John Rafi didn''t even think about asking him what royal secrets he wanted, but he intended to foole him.


    In order to clear up his suspicions, under the guidance of Marin, John Rafi never spoke to Baron Bogur and expressed his opinion, but let others do it for him.


    Of course, in order to disguise his real purpose, when John Rafi initially feasted on Baron Bogur, he pretended to inquire about the various hobbies and tendencies of the new Francois I every time. And this is what everyone who entertains the Baron Bogur is doing.


    But the Baron Boguer was very interesting. He was the kind of person who ate the "sugar coat" and threw the "cannonball" back in the face of the "sugar coat."


    Every time someone invites him to drink and eat meat, if he is free and the other party''s status is not very low, he will usually go there happily. But when he got to the place, he buried himself in food and drink. When I inquired about the owner, I haunted and haunted me, and then continued to bury my head and eat and drink ...


    Despite this, the people who feasted on him continued. Because Baron Boguer is the entire kingdom of France, a few people who can often chat with the king.


    Even if I can''t find any useful information from this guy''s mouth, if I serve this guy well, when I chat with the king one day, just help yourself a few good words, even if I earn it.


    Therefore, like other people, John Lafite started the regular "please eat and drink" mode after the failure of the "exploration of royal secrets" several times, and no longer ask questions.


    Moreover, every time John Rafi brought different friends to accompany him, he shot Bart''s **** together. Some of John Rafi''s friends are small nobles, and some are simply businessmen, known as John Rafi''s "business partners."


    Baron Bogur did not feel that he was being taken lightly when John Rafira accompanied the businessman. Because, in his eyes, only wine and food, ignoring others. What''s more, these low-ranking businessmen clapped their ass, and it sounded quite comfortable ...


    Why did Baron Bogur give face to John Rafi? In addition to John Rafi ��s sufficient status, and the newcomer to the circle of Francois I ��s petty ministers, the face must be given.


    In addition, John Rafi is the owner of a winery. Barrels produced by Lafite Winery produce high-quality Lafite wines, which is also a favorite of Baron Bogul.


    Then there is John Rafi, who can actually use one of the now-famous chefs dedicated to the French royal family-one of the fat brothers, to help him cook!


    You know, although it was a spy who mixed into the court, Marin tried to let the fat brothers get a foothold in the French court, but let the fat brothers learn too much advanced cooking. In this era when French dinners have not yet become popular, the Fat Brothers are the French culinary world. Even the "French Meal" that has been circulating now comes from the fat brothers. These two goods are also respected by the French as "the grandfather of French dinner".


    Can Baroque Bourges refuse to invite a French chef of this grandfather class to cook? You know, these two people usually only cook for the king''s family. Even he, the commander of the palace guard, is not qualified to eat the dishes made by the fat brothers. John Rafi can invite one of them to support, this opportunity should not be missed ...


    But Baron Bogur did not even know that John Rafi and the Fat Brothers, both colleagues of the Beihai Intelligence Bureau, naturally had to face it. To the outside world, the Fat Brothers'' excuse for John Rafi''s face is that they love the top wines of Rafi Winery. But in fact, the two most popular drinks are liqueurs such as rye Erguotou produced in Beihai ...


    Of course, those are not important, the important thing is that the fat brothers come to cook, and Baron Bogur will come ...


    ...


    Under the guidance of Marin, John Rafi was extremely cunning. Marin did not let John Rafi speak for himself, but let the merchants whom John Rafi invited to accompany the wine to speak out in a chat ...


    The specific method is that when the wine is half-drinked, the merchants invited by John Rafi will temporarily stop flattering and chat with each other when Bargot Boguer is burying his head to eat and drink. And the content of their chat will naturally spread into the ears of Baron Bogur at the same table. After coming down many times, it formed a subtle influence, so that Baron Bogur could not remember. Then, when he chats with Francois I one day, he may think of it and casually tell Francois I ...


    This method seems to have a low probability, but in fact it is very likely to succeed. Because Baron Bogur is a loyal Francois I!


    As a loyal minister, he naturally hopes that his monarch will go well. And now the victims besieged the city ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Fran?ois I was also burnt. If Baron Bogur heard any feasible suggestions, one day when he saw that Francois I was anxious about it, he would involuntarily say it, hoping to solve the problem for the Lord ...


    The "merchants" John Rafi took to accompany the drinks were actually spies from the North Sea. What they said at the banquet was rehearsed in advance. Moreover, when the baron Bogul was drunk until he was half-hearted, and he buried himself in food and drink, he talked about some important things out loud.


    For example, the issue of victims has become the hottest topic in Paris. The North Sea spies who came to pretend to be businessmen to accompany their drinks will talk about it.


    However, the first few times, they did not say anything useful. Until recently, Francois I had more and more headaches for the victims, and John Rafi took the opportunity to signal the North Sea spies who pretended to be "John Rafi''s business partners" at the banquet. This topic also gives a solution ...


    ...


    Still looking for \ "European Emergence \" free novel?


    Baidu direct search: \ "\" It is easy to read a novel!


    (=)

 Chapter 1831： acting

    When Baron Bogul buried his head to deal with a miso elbow, John Laffey stared, and the two "businessmen" who were in charge of warming up immediately began to talk about ...


    "I am going to ship a batch of Bordeaux wine to the North Sea country for sale recently. The North Sea country is richer, and nobles over there are said to be able to eat white bread made of wheat flour. And, they touched the cream And the kind of honey ... "A North Sea spy, pseudonymous, Jilu boasted.


    At this time, another North Sea spy, who was renamed Trezeguet, immediately answered:


    "Well, I have heard of the richness of the North Sea country. It is said that since the capture of the principalities of Brunswick-Wolfenb��ttel and the principalities of Brunswick-L��neburg over there, it is said that he held the Goslar silver Both the capital of L��neburg and the salt capital of the North Sea are now rich. The high-end things like Bordeaux red wine are more popular there. The Lafite red wine like Lord John ��s is very popular in the North Sea country. "High-end goods ..." After that, "Trezeguet" smiled flatteringly at John Laffey, very in line with his noble status.


    Then, a young North Sea spy, aliasing Griezmann on one side, also chimed in:


    "Two people, I know that Beihai has money. But the problem is that because of the smallpox problem, the Grand Prince of the Beihai State has announced the blockade of the border and banned foreigners from entering! Even if there are good goods, the two dudes are difficult to enter! "


    The "merchant" who changed his name to Giroud disdain:


    "What do you know? Little brother, the smallpox has subsided, or the" vaccinia law "created by Duke Marin has solved the problem. Today, although Beihai is still martial law at the border, it is still promoting vaccinia cultivation, but Em. Foreign trade ports like Denggang have begun to open to the outside world. I only need to send freight to Emden and find the North Sea merchants who will take over, and I can make a fortune. Right now, the smallpox has just passed, these few In May, it is estimated that the high-end wines in Beihai have long been out of stock, and there is definitely a market! "


    "Trezeguet" nodded again and again, agreeing:


    "Yes, trades have been interrupted for a long time because of smallpox in the past few months. The nobles of the North Sea country have certainly not been able to drink high-end wine for a long time! This time, the Jilu brothers will definitely make a fortune!"


    "All God bless ..." "Girul" said modestly ...


    ...


    Of course, the above are all foreshadowing, and the real topic is to be talked about for a long time before being thrown out ...


    "You said, these hundreds of thousands of victims, why didn''t they encircle Paris and make troubles? It feels so weird! I heard that in the Duchy of W��rttemberg on the German side, all the peasants waged a rebellion against W��rttemberg. The Duke of Fort did it, why are these victims so honest? "The young" Gritzman "asked suspiciously.


    The older "Trezege" shook his head and said:


    "It''s not easy? Because the rebellion doesn''t end well! You also heard that no matter the rebel peasant on the side of W��rttemberg or the mob on the side of Hungary, they were finally suppressed by the nobles. Now, those rebellions The mobs of the two countries were sold by the monarchs of the two countries to the male prince of the Beihai Kingdom and sent to the barren mainland to cut trees and reclaim the wasteland! So, as long as they are not stupid, they will not rebelliously rebel. Moreover, the knights of my Greater France are powerful, but It is not comparable to the small waste country of W��rttemberg! As long as those victims dare to rebel, they will be destroyed by the heroic French knights. The dare to rebellion will be ruthlessly killed by the knights. As long as they do n��t Stupid, don''t dare to do that! "


    At this time, Baron Bogur, who was nibbling the elbow of the sauce, paused, glanced at "Trezeguet", and then continued to nibble the elbow of the sauce. The general has a large amount of rice, which is already his second elbow.


    Seeing attracted the attention of Baron Bogur, the three spies were overjoyed. At this moment, the spy who changed his name to "Jilu" suddenly said:


    "I suddenly had an idea, maybe I can solve this problem of the victims ..."


    Then, the attention of others was drawn. Even Baron Bourgul, who had gnawed his elbow, suspended the bite of the elbow, and raised his ears to listen to what Ji Lu said.


    I saw that "Jilu" pretended to be a mysterious master:


    "Since these more than 300,000 victims outside the city can no longer afford the royal family, and have seriously affected the external image of my Kingdom of France, why don''t we learn the prodigal son of Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, Tens of thousands of victims have packaged and sold them to Grand Marin of the North Sea Kingdom? Do you know? The first time the Principality of W��rttemberg suppressed the rebels, they arrested 27,000 mobs, and then bought 26,000 mobs and their families to Marin for 780,000 Goulden gold coins! Counting the second batch of mobs caught later, a total of 30 thousand or 40 thousand mobs were exchanged from Grand Duke Marin for a few hundred thousand coins. Not only did the original Duke Ulrich owe a hundred The huge debt of ten thousand gold coins has been repaid, and the balance is still very large, so that Duke Ulrich made a fortune! "


    Then, "Trezeguet" was again in high praise, adding:


    "More than that, I heard that on Hungary, 67,800 prisoners of war were also sold to Grand Duke Marin. The price is not as high as 30 gold coins per household in W��rttemberg, but there are also 20 Goulden coins per household, the total price. The 1.1 million gold coins are comparable to the annual revenue of the Kingdom of France! "


    Baron Bogul had already laid down half of his elbows at this time, and began to listen to them bragging ...


    The young "Gritzman" curiously said:


    "God! Buying such a large population not only costs more than two million gold coins, but also has to pay for their food. Where is the big male of the Beihai Kingdom?


    "Gilu" explained:


    "Duke Marin did not have that much money. He borrowed money from the Fugel family, the richest man in Germany. You know, it is said that the Fugel family has assets of several million gold coins and lent two million to Duke Marlin. Still no problem. Moreover, Grand Duke Marin obtained the large silver mine in Goslar, which is repayable. As for the food to feed these hundreds of thousands of prisoners of war ... It is said that the North Sea has a secret art, and the food output is very high. Maybe Can feed those hundreds of thousands of victims, I do n��t know if this is true ... ��


    At this moment, the eyes of Baron Bogur flashed. As the king''s minister, he certainly knew the "secret technique" of the high-yield food in the North Sea, not ash. Moreover, it seems that this Viscount John Laffey presented it in front of him. So, he gave John Laffy a deep look ...


    John Rafi pretended not to see it and bowed his head to drink. And at this time, the best "chuck" Griezmann stood up again:


    "Huh-this is a good idea! If His Majesty the King sold the 300,000 or so victims outside the city to the Grand Prince Marin of the North Sea State, he would be able to exchange millions of gold coins for it! If they can afford the food for the 300,000 or so disaster victims, they will be able to exchange their national revenue for nearly a year. Moreover, they will have the military expenses to fight the Spaniards next year! "


    Upon hearing this, Baron Bogul was shocked, and the glass in his hand almost fell. Although he is not smart, he can hear a lot of big people talking about big things, and he can understand a little.


    This "Gritzman" is not false at all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you can really sell these land-lost victims to Marin, you can not only get rid of this heavy "burden", but also serve the royal family In exchange for millions of gold coins, the chances of defeating Spain are greatly improved.


    But at this time, what surprised him was that the owner of John Rafi expressed different views:


    "What nonsense? It''s not as simple as you think! Selling the victims to Beihai can indeed make a fortune, and you can get rid of the package. But, have you thought about the face of His Majesty the King? Sell so many people to foreigners , Your Majesty ��s reputation will be affected! "


    The eyes of Baron Bogul suddenly dimmed��yes, the sellers can certainly not only carry the burden but also make a lot of money. However, this is not good for the king of Francois I, and is easily criticized ... As the loyalty of His Majesty the King, can Baron Bogul be willing to damage his reputation?


    But at this time, the young "businessman Griezmann" who had always acted as a "professor" refuted:


    "Master Viscount, I don''t think it''s difficult!"


    "It''s not difficult? What do you say? The face of His Majesty the King, that''s the most important thing!" John Laffie looked at Griezmann angrily ...

 Chapter 1832： Conspiracy succeeded

    After hearing John Rafi''s words, Baron Bogul glanced at it with appreciation. Although John Rafi''s status is higher, in the eyes of King King, such as Baron Bogul, he is his own King. John Raffy, who later turned to him, was an "outsider", not so reliable. Now, seeing John Rafi as an "outsider" thinking of His Majesty everywhere, Baron Bogur expressed his relief ...


    But the younger "Gritzman" was not convinced:


    "Master Viscount, I really have a way! Not only can I earn this money, but also my majesty can lose his face!"


    John Rafi ignored him, but glared at him. But Baron Bogur suddenly said:


    "Young man, tell us your thoughts, let''s just listen."


    "Grizman" bent down and respectfully said:


    "Yes, Lord Bogur!"


    Then he cleared his throat and said:


    "The Lord Viscount''s concern is nothing more than the King''s betrayal of his own people, and his reputation is not good. Therefore, this matter must not allow His Majesty to come forward. Therefore, I think that a temporary government office for refugees can be established to be responsible for refugee management, and ... sell����"


    John Laffey looked sullenly and said:


    "Do you want to find a substitute for the dead ghost? Do you know that no matter who is responsible for this matter, the reputation will be tainted for years! By then, the descendants of this noble family will be ashamed!"


    John Rafi is right in saying this, leading the sale of hundreds of thousands of people to foreign countries, which will leave a bad smell on everyone. The European nobles paid special attention to glory. If you do this, the noble family will be finished!


    "Gritzman" didn''t care:


    "That''s the case, but what about the aristocratic family destined to be heirs? For example, the Baron Adare we often see in Paris casinos ..."


    Baron Adare is a famous prodigal son in Paris. This guy''s parents died early, and there are no siblings. Even, there are no close relatives within a few generations. The worst part is that he also has no children. It is said that when he was young, he hurt his life on the battlefield, unable to bear children, and even lost interest in women. Then, without hope, he began to sink, eat and drink, and became hooked on gambling.


    Later, because of gambling, he lost the big baron to a small village. And the magic is that because of the loss, this gambling has also been improved. Afterwards, although he failed to make a comeback in the casino, he also lost or won, but he did not lose the last village.


    However, his behavior was obviously considered a shame among the nobles. Therefore, there are no nobles willing to associate with him. But this guy didn''t care about his face anymore. He was entangled in the casino and could not extricate himself.


    The meaning of "Gritzman" is very simple, that is, let the shameless baron come forward and take the matter to himself. Anyway, this guy is already shameless. Afterwards, the big deal gave him some economic compensation. Even, giving him a few casinos is no problem.


    Baron Bourg''s eyes suddenly lighted up and asked:


    "How to do it?"


    "Gritzman" thought for a while and said:


    "I don''t understand this, but it is nothing more than setting up a bargain to let the Baron Adair lose his family property and let him owe huge debts. Then, he secretly sent someone to find him and let him come forward to carry the matter."


    "In addition, it is not possible to clearly sell the price. This effect is too bad. However, we can" accept "the North Sea country to send people to recruit the victims. But afterwards, the recruited victims want to leave Paris, Baron Adair The person in charge of managing the disaster victims can completely charge them with a "management fee" of 20 to 30 gold coins per household, otherwise they will not let go ... And, the money must be collected in private, and when it is handed over to your majesty ...


    "Paper and pen!" After hearing the suggestion of "Gritzman", Baron Bogul was so excited that he asked John Rafiso directly for pen and paper--he wanted to write down this great idea. After all, it is a warrior, with a bad memory, so it is safest to write it down.


    John Rafi pretended to be helpless and asked someone to bring in pen and paper. When handing it to Baron Bogur, John Rafi also pretended to be reluctant:


    "Sir Bogul, I always think this matter is not very reliable, you don''t think about it anymore?"


    But in fact, John Rafi had already blossomed in his heart. The reason why he pretended to be blocking was actually to dispel the suspicion. Someone present testified, but he opposed the matter. In the future, even if there is a problem, no one can blame him.


    Baron Bourgour said sternly:


    "Your Majesty has had a headache for the refugees for a long time. Although I do n��t know if this method is reliable or not, it is good to send it to your Majesty for reference. Well, if it is adopted by your Majesty, whoever you are, Yes. Maybe there will be a noble title ... "After he finished, he smiled at" Who "-" Grizman "...


    "Gritzman" seemed to be stimulated, looking overjoyed. He bent down and bowed to Baron Bogur, saying:


    "More grown-up Boguer! Speaking, Lord John has always been my idol!" After he finished, he glanced at John Rafi with a deep meaning, and John Rafi hit his face. Annoyed look.


    The Baron Bogur suddenly felt suddenly, but he remembered that this John Rafi was a German businessman from the Bishop of M��nster. By providing useful strategies, he was appreciated by the last French King Louis XII and was first promoted to Baron. Later, he was directly promoted to Viscount due to his military merits ...


    Obviously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that young man named "Gritzman" also wanted to replicate John Rafi''s road to success. However, as a predecessor, John Laffey seems not very happy ...


    Also, anyone who sees a competitor will not be happy. This kind of minister appreciated by the emperor cares most about the favor of the monarch. But the monarch ��s favor is limited. If one more person divides, he will lose one less favor. Who would be happy?


    The Baron Bogur, who thought he was familiar with the court struggles, made up for himself the grievances of John Rafi and the young rich businessman named "Grizman". If it is arranged in a TV series, it is estimated that they can all be on the eight o''clock gold ...


    Baron Bourgour did not care about the grievances between John Laffey, the "first mover" and "Grizman", the "latecomer". In his view, as long as it is good for His loyal King, what is the reason for the number of such capable and resourceful men? Anyway, they all rely on their brains to eat, and they have no conflict with people who eat by force ...


    After writing down "Gritzman" ''s suggestion, Baron Bogur hurried to the palace with the small book he wrote down. But he didn''t know that after he left, John Rafi and "Grizman", a pair of "Forerunner" and "Later" smiled at the same time, and showed a cunning smile of "conspiracy succeeded" ...

 Chapter 1833： Ugly words come first

    When Baron Bogur returned to the palace, Francois I had already rested early. Francois I was only 21 years old, and it was the time when young blood was strong. Queen Claude is also young and beautiful, with an average age of flowers.


    Although Francois I was quietly ligated by Marin''s pit, he didn''t know it himself. Plus the ligation does not affect that between the husband and wife, so he didn''t realize it, still as usual with the young queen of 16 years old.


    No, it was only seven or eight in the evening, and the two had "rested" early ...


    And for a monarch of a country, the creation of heirs is also a major event. Therefore, even if the Baron Bogur is in a hurry, he can only wait until the next day. After all, he was not a **** and could not break into the king''s palace at will.


    The next morning, it was more than eight o''clock in the morning. Francois I, who was overworked last night, got up slowly and then came to the restaurant for breakfast.


    Breakfast was also made by Fat Brothers, a very delicious bacon pizza with two eggs added. In addition, there is a large cup of hot milk.


    Because Francois I had been ligated long ago, Marin didn''t need to let the fat brothers do anything in the food anymore. But it was still necessary for the fat brothers to stay in the Paris court, so Marin asked the fat brothers to stay there to inquire about the news, and asked them to do their duty to help the king''s family cook, including Queen Anne who moved to the side hall. Of course, the head of the court guards like Baron Bourgour would not be qualified.


    But as long as the skin is thicker, Baron Bogur can often come to eat and drink. For example, when cooking breakfast, fat brothers often make more backups. The Baron Bogur took advantage of this opportunity and took a backup bacon pizza and stood on the side and nibbled up.


    In this regard, Francois I did not care. Because the amount of food he and Queen Claude had had was not large, and Queen Anne ��s breakfast had already been delivered. These backed-up bacon pizzas are actually cheap maids in the end, but usually after the king and his wife finish eating. Cronies such as Bogur can be shared if they are willing to wait. Of course, sometimes, Bogur can also take a backup of the breakfast before the Kings finish eating. After all, the king and his wife could not finish eating, and keeping a backup was just a rule, for fear that the king would suddenly have an appetite.


    Gnawing on olive-fried pizza with good bacon, Baron Bogul was full of oil. After eating, Bogur wiped his hands with a towel, and then took out a small book that recorded the method from his pocket ...


    Francois I looked at the method described in the small book and fell into contemplation. He didn''t even notice that the bacon pizza that had been nibbled in half by his hand was already cold.


    "Your Majesty, do you think this method is useful?" Baron Bogul asked hopefully.


    Francois I bowed his head and thought for a while, then said:


    "In theory, it is indeed a good method. However, I always feel that something is wrong ... Well, under your rule, let the Duke of Shire (Duke of Bourbon), Earl of Durte and Viscount John come, we Discuss this matter together ... "


    Two hours later, all the officials of Francois I came to the meeting room of the palace to participate in the discussion together.


    "Your Majesty, are you calling us for this purpose?" Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, who was the highest ranking, asked the question first.


    Francois I did not answer, but handed the small book of Bogur to the Duke of Shire and circulated it to them. After everyone had seen it, Francois I asked:


    "Zhongqing, how about this method? Can you solve the current dilemma in Paris?"


    Duke Shire frowned and said nothing. Earl Durt, as the old leader on the secret front, raised his concerns:


    "Your Majesty, this method is naturally good. However, there is one thing to note-the message must not be leaked! Once the secret leaks, the reputation of His Majesty will be wiped out. Therefore, this good strategy is good, but the first thing to do, It is absolutely confidential and cannot be leaked! "


    Francois I also realized at this moment-


    "I said why I felt something was wrong. It turned out that I felt that there was such an omission ..."


    At this time, the involved John Rafi said calmly:


    "There is no problem with confidential matters, it is me, Baron Boguer, Knight Louis, Knight Edu and the three businessmen who are present. Needless to say, Lord Bogur and I are also nobles, Knight Cavaliers and Knight Edu are also nobles, and issued the order That''s it. As for the three businessmen ... Chen will send someone tonight to shut them up forever ... "


    The so-called "shut up forever" is naturally to let them "lead the box lunch". Although this matter is a bit untruthful, but for the sake of the king''s reputation, it is actually nothing.


    "But the young man who was devoted ... seems to be a bit talented. Isn''t it a pity to deal with it this way?" Baron Bogul hesitated, he was still very optimistic about the "Gritzman".


    John Rafi shook his head:


    "Admiral Bogur, if he is ordinary, his skill is indeed commendable. But, you know, if this matter is leaked, it will have a great impact on His Majesty''s reputation. Compared with His Majesty''s reputation, his little cleverness is not worth it mention!"


    Speaking of which, Francois I and several other nobles nodded. Anyway, it''s just three businessmen, there is really no regret.


    "But, I worry, the three of them will talk nonsense to others and divulge the plan ..." Charles III, Duke of Bourbon, worried.


    John Rafi pretended to think for a while, then said:


    "It should be no problem. This happened last night. It shouldn''t have time to spread. The three of them, who are currently living in one of my other houses, have been treated as guests. I will send someone to drag on now They, do n��t let them go out and talk nonsense. Then, tonight ... "


    Everyone nodded their heads and thought that this approach was reliable. But John Rafi hesitated and said:


    "Your Majesty, don''t think about it anymore? This matter is too big to leak out. If you don''t use this method, you won''t have to solve the three of them ..." After he finished, he showed a bit of an expression of reluctance. Willing to kill his three "friends".


    Francois I waved his hand and said:


    "I do n��t want this, but, Viscount John, you have to know how badly the impact of 300,000 victims surrounding Paris? If you continue, not only will the royal court bear a heavy burden, but the entire Kingdom of France will also Shame together. After all, the capital is surrounded by more than 300,000 hungry people, but it is a shameful thing. Moreover, I am also afraid that for a long time, this group of people will really make trouble and let outsiders read jokes ... "


    Less than a year after Francois I was enthroned, the ideas and methods were still very young and the prestige was not enough. Suddenly encountered this, he panicked, thinking that he could solve the trouble as soon as possible. As for the consequences, he can''t control so much ...


    After John Rafi made a hesitant expression ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said again:


    "Actually, Your Majesty, the minister is worried because the minister thought of a problem, a very serious problem ..."


    "What''s the problem?" Francois I was a little nervous when he heard "serious".


    John Rafi continued:


    "Soldier! Your Majesty, these 300,000 victims have more than 60,000 strong men. Among them, there are even those who have been mercenaries and recruiters. Those who have experience in joining the army will be recruited by him to serve as soldiers ... "


    Speaking of which, the faces of Francois I and others have changed ...


    In fact, this was Marlin deliberately asked John Rafi to say so. The more John Rafi opposed, the more pointed out the problem, the more innocent the relationship with Marin. Even if there is a problem one day, it will not be affected. After all, he disagreed before and raised many questions, no one would doubt him.


    In addition, this kind of "ugly talk is at the front" can also dispel doubts in France as far as possible, so as not to leave trouble.

 Chapter 1834： Waiting for the other party to come

    "Quickly check, how many of those more than 60,000 victims have been soldiers!" Francois I ordered seriously. Although he had no hatred with the North Sea Kingdom, he was also very vigilant about the head of a large mercenary who once made France the king of dishonour. It is really not wise to send such an excellent source of troops to someone who might become an enemy.


    Baron Boguer quickly sent someone to investigate, there will be no data at half past one. And John Rafi is waiting for the old god. As a spy of the North Sea, he actually already knows the data-of the more than 60,000 victims in Zhuangding, more than 3,600 people have been mercenaries or nobles Conscript.


    Although he reminded that the more than 3,000 people with military experience will definitely be left behind, but Beihai will not feel sorry. Because, when picking soldiers, the Beihai Kingdom actually deliberately does not choose those who have the experience of being soldiers. This is because it is difficult for these people to reform the old army, so it is better to choose a farmer with no military experience to train.


    What''s more, Marin only needs the labor force for farming, not the source of soldiers, and does not need to select soldiers from these more than 60,000 French soldiers. Besides, Marin is not worried that these French people have military force, after all, they are not my family.


    Therefore, this time deliberately let John Rafi raise this question, not only can reassure France, but also Marlin. After all, if these strong men with experience as soldiers develop unthinkable ideas in the colony and take the lead in doing something right, then the fun will be great ...


    ...


    In the afternoon, data came from the Minister of Civil Affairs-more than 60,000 disaster victims Zhuangli, 3651 people have participated in mercenary or noble army, and have war experience.


    Fran?ois I immediately ordered the removal of this group of people, and was simply incorporated into the servants of the French infantry, that is, the transport brigade responsible for escorting grain or serving the knights.


    Then, the next ones are those who are willing to give Marin. But how to contact Marin has been debated for a long time.


    In the end, Francois I made a final decision-first to design the famous Parisian prodigal son Adair Baron, then sent someone to remind him to find a relationship and seek official positions. Then, the position of the person in charge of the temporary government office that manages the victims will fall on him.


    At that time, he will send someone to contact him secretly, and he will send someone to contact Marin, agreeing to him to recruit the victims and ask for benefits ...


    Of course, this matter Francois I will certainly not come forward, there will be a trustworthy minister responsible for contacting the Baron Adair to make him operate the matter. Even if he took the money, it was the minister who took it, and then quietly gave it to Francois I.


    In short, Francois I must take it out of this matter. Even if someone later talked about it, it wouldn''t even hurt Francois I ...


    Arranged this matter, today''s meeting is considered to be over. And John. Rafi also received a task-let "Giro", "Trezege" and "Grizman" three "merchants" lead the lunch ...


    As he walked out of the palace meeting room, Baron Bogul said to John Rafi a little somberly:


    "Master John, why are you anxious to get rid of the little guy" Grizman "? You don''t think he looks like you at the beginning? I also expect him to grow into a second you ..."


    These words are secretly accusing John Lafite of being unacceptable. Several other people also watched it, but most of them were watching John Lafite jokes. After all, John Lafite was a very fortunate minister later, and they were not all the way. Even the Earl of Durte, who is also a fortunate minister, is also an old French nobleman, unlike John Laffey, an "outsider" from Germany.


    John Rafi is a highly trained spy. How can it be easily affected? He looked at Baron Bogur with "clear" eyes and said:


    "What are you talking about? Lord Bogul, we are all His Majesty''s loyal subordinates, everything is for His Majesty''s sake. Are you happy to see His Majesty''s reputation wiped out because of the leak?


    When it comes to this, Baron Bogul can only walk away in dismay. After all, he was the king''s loyal loyalty, and the last thing he could see was that the reputation of the king was damaged. Just stabbed John Rafi just now, it was purely a bit uncomfortable with John Rafi, plus sorry for a smart guy who was about to die ...


    ...


    That night, John Rafi suddenly "fired" in a remote courtyard in Paris. Then, when the ruins that became scorched earth were cleared the next day, 8 scorched black bodies including 5 maids were found. Three of the burnt black bodies resembled the three guests of Viscount John Rafi. Moreover, it was also found in the room where they are located ...


    Baron Boguer, as a king''s close friend, sent his powerful men to come and investigate, mainly to confirm whether the three people were really dead.


    The man sent by Baron Bogur was the guard who accompanied him to the banquet last night. Although he didn''t go to the table, he had seen the three men.


    After returning, he reported to Baron Bogur:


    "The corpses were all burnt to black, but according to their respective body shapes and heights, they could all be matched ..."


    But where do they know that from the beginning, the Beihai State Spy Department has been fully prepared. Even the "stand-ins" of the three spies were found in the slums of Paris.


    At this time, there were more than 100,000 people in Paris. There are also a large number of poor people and beggars living in the slums in the city. The North Sea spies have long found three "stand-ins" that are about the same height and size as the spies.


    On the night of the hands-on, the three "stand-ins" were drunk and sent to the room where the three were. And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ specially greased their faces. In this way, after the fire, because the fat is flammable, their faces were burned first, and the ghosts could not recognize it ... This was because the fire was later rescued, otherwise they would have all their bones burned ...


    Therefore, when the people of Baron Bogul came to recognize the next day, they could not see the appearance anymore, and they could only distinguish their body height based on the burnt black body. And these, the spies have long thought of, the nature of the obtained is quite the same size, without any flaws.


    ...


    After the killing is done, the next step is to guide Baron Adare into the game. To this end, Francois I specially sent people to gather several thousands of gamblers, concentrated training for a period of time, specially trained them to cooperate with the pit people.


    When they have worked together, they will be sent to the casinos where Baron Adare often plays together, and they will be set up to let them go bankrupt without losing their way. Then, there will be a special lobbyist to go to the door and direct him to seek official positions ... Then, to deal with the affairs of the victims ...


    "Next, all we have to do is wait for the other party to come home ..." Marin said to Kohler with a smile. Once Baron Adare becomes the official who manages the victims as planned, he will definitely send someone to the North Sea to contact himself. At that time, Marin still plans to take Joe ...

 Chapter 1835： Great Wall Project

    In fact, Marin is scratching his head on how to recruit immigrants to America. Because the negative propaganda was too hard in the past, people are now afraid to go over when they talk about American color change. That is, prisoners of war bought from W��rttemberg and Breischau have no choice but to be sent to America. If it gives people the opportunity to choose, most people refuse.


    Marin is also helpless. At first, in order to prevent Spain, Portugal and France from snatching the Americas, they had to demonize the Americas to deter the three countries. Now, the goal of deterring the three countries has been achieved, but the average person is afraid to go to America ...


    Therefore, these days, Marin is waiting for the results of Paris, while thinking-how to dispel the horror of the people of America, but does not attract the covetment of these three countries ...


    First, Marin cannot admit that America is not dangerous. Otherwise, Spain, Portugal and France will surely go crazy for the vast land of the Americas. In particular, France, a large agricultural country with a large population, once it sees the vast world of the Americas, it is prone to competition. After all, there are many French people and the ability to develop colonies is the strongest. If its monarchs were not obsessed with European conquest, France would be the most suitable country to develop America. In addition, France has offended the two nautical powers of England and Spain, and the joint efforts of the two countries have suppressed it.


    However, for now, the navies of various countries are not very strong. Even the strongest Spain currently has no ability to block the entire French coast, at most blocking the Mediterranean coast in southern France. In England, there is only the ability to block the English Channel. For the Atlantic coast of western France, the two countries have no ability to blockade. Therefore, Marin must not irritate France too much at this time, lest the French explode the navy.


    But at the same time, Marin must give those immigrants some peace of mind to avoid panic. Otherwise, immigrants will not be recruited.


    For example, according to the plan this time, Marin sent people out of Paris to take the initiative to recruit the victims. But the problem is that if the disaster victims are recruited, if they cannot dispel their doubts about the "danger" of the Americas, they will not be willing to leave.


    Therefore, while waiting for the French to come to the negotiations, Marin must also be prepared. Mainly in publicity, it can dispel the doubts of immigrants and eliminate everyone''s fears. In this way, people can only be recruited when they go to Paris to recruit people. Otherwise, no one is willing to go, it is not easy to pull.


    It is really a big problem to dispel the doubts of immigrants and not to interest the three countries of France, Portugal and Portugal!


    In particular, the solicitation of the victims this time, outside Paris, is bound to be closely monitored by France. Therefore, secretly telling the truth to the victims that the Americas are not dangerous is completely unworkable.


    "What should I do? There is a two-quan method in the world, which bluffs (lives) the three countries and gets (disasters) people?" Marin was depressed.


    At this time, the Vice-Minister of Finance, the Jewish rabbi, came to report on fiscal expenditure. In the report, the rabbi highlighted the issue of the border line under construction and expressed concerns about fiscal expenditure. After all, it is costly to build a fence on a huge border. That is to say, the Beihai country has a very high financial income. If it is changed to another country, it ca n��t afford a big country like the algorithmic country ...


    Marin, who was listening to the report, heard this and suddenly opened his eyes and asked:


    "What did you just say? Repeat what you just said!"


    The rabbi was frightened, thinking that he had said something he should not have said, and stuttered staggeringly:


    "I said just now ... that ... it was too costly to repair the border wall, and even a big country like the algorithmic country couldn''t afford it ..." After that, the rabbi looked at Marin with a fearful expression, fearing Marin''s attack.


    "That''s the sentence!" Marin patted the table, showing an excited expression.


    Seeing Marin''s look seemed happy, the rabbi was relieved ...


    Marin did not discuss with him, but called Kohler and Sauer to start discussing matters.


    "You mean, in the name of" Climbing the Great Wall ", to dispel the concerns of those immigrants?"


    "Yes!" Marin nodded confidently and continued:


    "You also know that during the Roman period, the Roman Empire built the Great Wall of Hadrian to stop the Celtic barbarian from going north to ensure the safety of England. This story has spread widely in Europe. We can also use this Interface, propaganda-we found a peninsula in the Americas as big as England ... well, that is the Delaware peninsula ... "


    "That peninsula is not as big as England? It seems smaller than the Jutland peninsula?" Kohler knew the situation in the Americas. The Delaware Peninsula is currently being developed, and the relevant data, as the intelligence leader, is naturally clear.


    In fact, the Delaware Peninsula is only 14,000 square kilometers, much smaller than the Jutland Peninsula.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Of course I know that the Delaware Peninsula is not as big as England, but I used this as an introduction to attract French victims to immigrate to America."


    "At that time, I will propagate that I built a Great Wall similar to Hadrian ��s Wall in the northern Delaware Peninsula on three sides, which can isolate the connection with the wild mainland and block the invasion of the barbarians. You need to repair the Great Wall and cut down the trees on the peninsula to plant the land and graze normally ... "


    "As for the cost of repairing the Great Wall, the French are very clear. Even if it is the tens of kilometers between the Calais fortress and the interior of France, the French estimate that hundreds of thousands of gold coins will be invested. Hearing that we pass through the Great Wall With such a method to stop the barbarians, it is difficult for the French to have a coveted heart. "


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "As for Spain and Portugal, it seems that they do not pay enough attention to agriculture, they seem to care more about gold and silver mines ..."


    In this regard, Marin didn''t talk nonsense. Throughout history, the Spanish colonial empire and the Portuguese colonial empire seem to be continually looking for gold and silver mines in the Americas and Africa, or exchanging sands with indigenous people, but they do not pay attention to farming. The only farming activity is probably to plant sugarcane in the tropics ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, cane sugar is very popular in the European market.


    Therefore, the reason for using the Great Wall to block the barbarians not only allows French victims to feel safe, but also prevents the French agricultural empire from coveting-wipe, spend so much money? Never mind ...


    And Spain and Portugal, the two countries that are keen to find treasure, are expected to be very surprised-Nima, spend so much money to repair the fence for farming? Beihai Grand Duke Malin''s brain was kicked by a donkey?


    Of course, Marin has an excuse to explain-I have become the king of the United States, and I must have a large and reliable site in the Americas! Otherwise, the name is not true ...


    No, the Delaware Peninsula is only slightly connected to the north by land. As long as the Great Wall is repaired, it can resist the invasion of the forest savages. At that time, cleaning up the barbarians on the peninsula is a great place for development ...


    "Perfect!" Marin snapped his fingers and then commanded:


    "You two, arrange for your men to promote the" Great Wall Project. "Start with the interior of the Beihai Kingdom, and then send someone to Paris to promote ..."


    ...

 Chapter 1836： Various routines

    After Marin commanded, Kohler nodded his head and expressed his understanding. But Sauer raised his hand:


    "I have a question, Your Majesty!"


    "speak!"


    "We advertise that the Delaware Peninsula has England, is it too high-profile?" Sauer hesitated.


    "Huh?" Marin was puzzled.


    Sauer continued:


    "Your Majesty, maybe we are used to the hugeness of the Americas. But, do n��t forget, this is in Europe! Half of Europe, according to your statement, is generally only 100,000 square kilometers. Like France ��s 500,000 square kilometers. A big country, even if it is a top power (these are what Marin usually said) ... "


    "But the problem is that even with only 130,000 square kilometers of England, that''s the top few countries in Europe! At least, Portugal is not that big!"


    "You exaggerate that the Delaware peninsula is as big as England. Isn''t that drooling? You know, in Germany, the Principality of Cliff does not even reach two thousand square kilometers (only about 1800 square kilometers)!"


    "So, I don''t think the area should be exaggerated so much. Otherwise, it''s easy to be coveted. Moreover, the more than 300,000 victims in Paris don''t need the size of England to accommodate it. Well, I think, just talk to Japan and Germany The Lan Peninsula is so big ... "


    Marin thought about it-it really is, England has a population of 3 million. A good site that can accommodate a population of 3 million or more is indeed easily jealous. Therefore, it is safer according to Sauer''s argument.


    The Jutland Peninsula also has 25,000 square kilometers, which is less than one-fifth. If there are more rivers, more plains, and a warmer climate ... theoretically, it is more than enough to house more than 600,000 people. According to the proportion of France ��s population and land, it is no problem to place 750,000 people ...


    The area of ??Jutland Peninsula will not be too coveted. Because, although this area is not small, it can be far overseas. There are risks at sea, and the huge territory of Jutland is not crazy. But if I heard that it is as big as England and bigger than Portugal ... even if it can only be farmed, it will be crazy ...


    Therefore, Marin listened to Sauer''s suggestions in a good manner, and instead promoted that the Delaware Peninsula is only as big as the Jutland Peninsula. However, the focus is to promote the warm climate over there, the plains are the main, and the rivers are vertical and horizontal ... Also, suitable for growing wheat ...


    Of course, the climate that is hotter in summer and colder in winter will be explained in advance. Then, the people sent to recruit farmers will promise Marlin-winter clothes will be issued in winter, and they will be introduced to the cold kang ...


    This is also a means of propaganda. If you do your best, people will suspect that you are bragging. When speaking good words, pick some shortcomings that are not very serious and make it clear, but it will make people more believe-you see, I do n��t hide the problem, how sincere ...


    Just like John Rafi had blocked and said the ugly words ahead of time, it actually strengthened the confidence of Francois I. In fact, these are all rotten low-level routines in the later generations ... However, they ca n��t be used easily ... And, in this era, these routines are still new in Europe and are not easy to be seen by people ...


    In order to enhance the persuasive power, Malinte personally painted and drew a map of the Delaware Peninsula. On the map of China, there is no problem with the outline of the Delaware Peninsula, basically it is the restoration of God.


    However, Chesapeake Bay on the west side of the Delaware Peninsula was intentionally enlarged by Marin. The reason for the enlargement is to highlight the "security" of the Delaware Peninsula. If you look close, you will worry that the "barbarians" on the land will attack in a canoe.


    In addition, Marin deliberately concealed the map of the American continent, only a simple outline on the large map. On the land, the words "Barbarian Territories" are everywhere.


    Moreover, Marin also mischievously marked a lot of conceived names, such as "Warsong Clan", "Blackstone Clan", "Frostwolf Clan" ..., and "Rapid Clan" and "Blood Ring Clan" ...


    Marin felt that his creation was too strenuous, and he directly borrowed the grand settings of later World of Warcraft, and also borrowed the names of cattle such as "Grom", "Ogrim", "Durotan" and "Gul''dan". Then, some legends were added.


    For example, Grom is extremely powerful, good at using two-handed axe to jump and split people in half ... Orgrim is good at using 80 pounds of "Destroying Hammer" to smash his opponent''s head ... and Durotan, the Frostwolf Chief, is good at driving the Frostwolf to eat people ... As for Gul''dan, he likes to sacrifice living people to demons and like to eat children''s hearts ...


    In short, all this seems so terrible ...


    However, Marin also emphasized in the brochure that these people were only fierce in the dense jungle, and outside the forest, they could not beat the regular army of the North Sea country. If they are blocked by the Great Wall, these people have no threat ...


    While dispelling the doubts of the French victims, it also needed temptation. Therefore, Marin will let the propaganda people emphasize that they went to the American colony, because it is suitable for growing wheat, and everyone often eats white bread. And this is the life that nobles enjoy in Europe ...


    To this end, Marin intends to transfer a few ships of wheat flour from the New York colony to make white bread as a bait to lure those hungry victims ...


    Although white bread is actually not as nutritious as black bread, its appearance and taste are very good. If you add some cream and maple syrup ... or forget it, this kind of bread can''t be eaten by the nobility, it is too wasteful for the victims, or ordinary wheat bread ...


    But even so, it is enough. When the time comes, Marin will let the people responsible for recruiting the victims build a stove for baking bread at the upper air outlet of the disaster-stricken area. ... Those victims who drink porridge all day long can''t bear it ...


    This was learned by Marin from those who sold roast ducks in his last life. The grandchildren drove the aroma of roast duck stove to the street with electric fans during off hours ...


    And when people go home from work, it is when hungry want to eat dinner. At this time, I suddenly smelled the smell of roast duck ... If it is not too tight, I often buy one and take it back ... I do n��t think of it until I finish eating it��hey, do n��t I mean to lose weight? Why did you eat roast duck again?


    Marin was often so routine in his life, although it was silent, but it was very effective ... Especially, when a group of disaster victims were hungry and dizzy, even the smell of the buns that didn''t taste much would make them drool ...


    In order to increase the flavor, Marin thought about it, or decided to give a batch of milk powder and goat milk powder to add to the bread. In this way, when the bread is baked, it will not only have ordinary wheat flavor, but also milk flavor. By then, the effect will be even better ...


    In short, Marin now desperately recalls the various routines of his previous life. The purpose is to make the victims of Paris routine and let them willingly go to America ...

 Chapter 1837： Briquettes

    In order to cooperate with the publicity plan, Beihai began to build brick-burning clay kilns. These brick kilns are tall vertical kilns, and the fuel used is not firewood, but the peculiar coal briquettes of Beihai.


    These spherical coal **** made of coal powder may not be as efficient as honeycomb coal. However, in large-scale production, it is much better than honeycomb coal. Because the load-bearing capacity of honeycomb coal is poor, and the requirements for placement are high, it is necessary to look at the eyes, which is very inconvenient for production. Therefore, large furnaces and clay kilns prefer the simple and crude fuel such as briquettes.


    However, the problem with briquettes is that the burning temperature is too high ...


    When using firewood burning kiln, the temperature is generally not very high, generally reaching 700 to 1000 degrees will be sky-high. As it happens, the temperature range of burning bricks is between 900 and 1100 degrees. Above this temperature, overfire bricks (also called overfire bricks) are burned out, and various deformations are irregular.


    When using firewood to burn earthen kilns, the temperature generally does not exceed 1100 degrees, only worrying that the temperature is not enough. But the use of coal is different, it is so easy to burn ...


    It should be known that coal can be burned to the level of 1700 degrees or even 1900 degrees with sufficient blast. Therefore, using briquettes to burn bricks, controlling the temperature has become a big problem.


    Later, Marin thought of a way to measure the temperature with copper wire ...


    Marin remembers that the melting point of copper is 1083 degrees, which is very close to the upper limit of 1100 degrees for burning bricks. So, he thought of a way to make people use a clip to hold a small piece of fine copper wire and dive into the furnace. If the copper wire melts, it is overfire. Does not melt, naturally is normal ...


    Of course, this is only used in the preliminary test. If the temperature is measured with copper wire every time, there is a lot of copper loss. At the beginning, the use of coal to burn bricks was a variety of situations, and there were a lot of strange fire bricks. Later, after losing a lot of copper wire, some craftsmen who were good at burning bricks transformed the road and added some vents to avoid the kiln temperature being too high and finally controlled the temperature.


    Then, Marin asked people to compile a work manual, using the mature coal ball shaft kiln as a standard, and began to promote it, letting people work according to the standard guidance steps. Sure enough, many cheap bricks were easily fired.


    Be aware that coal has a low cost and a large amount of heat, which is much more convenient than using firewood. For publicity, Marin specially built several briquette brick kilns near Emden Port to burn bricks all day long for outsiders to see. Although polluting the atmosphere, Marin doesn''t live in Emden, just ignore him ...


    As bricks and carts continue to be pulled out of the briquette kiln near Emden port, they are shipped to the sea in front of the world (said to be shipped to the Americas).


    In fact, the brick kilns in Emden Port are only exemplary. The real output is still in Cape Breton Island.


    The local area is close to the Sydney Coal Mine, and the soil resources are abundant. It is not too easy to burn bricks. If a large number of bricks were burned in the North Sea country, Marin was still reluctant to use soil resources. After all, local land resources are not so rich, and clay is also precious, okay?


    But America is different. The most important thing over there is the soil and soil. It does n��t hurt to burn bricks. Moreover, although the Sydney coal mine on Cape Breton Island does not produce a lot of coal, in this era of no industry, the amount of coal used is also small. It is just right to burn coal with coal and use it as much as possible to avoid waste.


    Marin calculated that if briquettes are used to burn bricks, the cost of briquettes is already lower than that of firewood, and the fuel cost is much lower. In addition, the high calorific value of briquettes can burn more bricks and expand the kiln body a lot ... In this way, more bricks can be burned, and the cost is much reduced ... Finally, the cost of bricks burned by the briquette kiln is lower than that of the firewood Several times lower ...


    What''s more, coal gangue and coal **** can be crushed and mixed into the bricks to burn the bricks and save the soil ...


    Marin calculated and calculated, and finally found a secret-that is, bricks are expensive, but they are made by people. The cost is actually mainly spent on manpower.


    For example, a brick kiln is set up near the coal mine on Cape Breton Island. The fuel coal is produced by Marin ��s own coal mine, and only requires labor costs. Brick firing is also true, whether it''s making bricks, burning kilns, and shipping bricks later ... In fact, the material cost is almost negligible. The real cost of bricks still comes from human labor.


    In other words, as long as there are enough people to burn bricks in a place rich in coal and soil resources on Cape Breton Island, only a lot of manpower costs can be used to burn a lot of cheap bricks. Even if shipped back to the local area, the cost of burning bricks in the local area is lower. After all, burning bricks locally requires clay, and briquettes must be transported from the old Ruhr area or Newcastle.


    And this low-cost brick is very conducive to urban construction. Previously, in order to save money, Marin promoted adobe houses with very low cost in China. But this kind of house is okay in the countryside, in the city, it seems not very harmonious. Therefore, Marin''s plan is to gradually replace all adobe houses with brick houses in the future.


    By then, this kind of low-cost sintered brick-built tile house will be popular in the cities of Beihai. In addition, such houses also use cement as a binder between bricks. After the masonry is built, the outside of the house will also be covered with cement, just like the square that is popular in later Chinese villages. Then, apply a layer of lime on the outside of the cement, white, bright, beautiful ...


    Although costs have increased significantly, Marin knows that this will also boost GDP. Besides, the business of burning bricks is also Marin''s own. Even if you earn less, you can make a profit. In short, it can be considered to boost domestic demand. This is a trick for China''s economic construction in the 21st century-infrastructure madness and stimulating domestic demand ...


    In order to gain fame in France, the brick-carrying ship sent by Marin deliberately docked and supplied at the port of Le Havre in the mouth of the Seine River in France, allowing the French to see many bricks pulled to the "Great Wall" in the Americas. Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This news will be sent back to Paris along the Seine ...


    In fact, historically Le Havre was an important port ordered by Francois I in 1517. Now, Le Havre is just a small fishing village port.


    But Marin knew the potential of the port, and had already arranged for the North Sea Chamber of Commerce businessmen to infiltrate here, bought large tracts of land, and built a wharf to make it an important port of berth. When Francois I started building here, the merchants sent by Marin before would be able to drink soup and get a lot of benefits.


    Because of the entry of merchants under Marin, Le Havre, the original small fishing village, has gradually formed a port town, but it has not yet repaired the fence.


    The merchants under Marin built several long bridge docks here, and also built many warehouses for rent, and opened taverns and hotels. Over time, even if Francois I did not order the port to be built again, it could develop here. Because the conditions here are too good-located at the mouth of the Seine, which can connect to the capital Paris, it is definitely a first-class transshipment port ...


    The brick ship in Beihai deliberately stopped to supply here, and the sailors also received instructions to go to the tavern to drink and brag. I believe that it won''t take long for the news to reach Paris. In this way, it is convenient for Marin to send people to recruit immigrants ...

 Chapter 1838： Pirate appears

    Unknowingly, time is passing by quietly. The eventful autumn of 1515 has passed, and time has entered 1516. In January, the weather was still cold. But the nobles of Beihai did not feel any severe cold because they had a Kang fireplace at home and a down jacket when they went out.


    After mastering the technology of making raincoats by dissolving carbon disulfide rubber, the problem of hair leakage in down jackets has also been solved. Apply a layer of rubber to the outer layer of the fabric that wraps the duck down, so that the fabric does not leak. Moreover, after being coated with rubber, it can not only protect against rain but also wind. After all, after being coated with rubber, the breathability of the fabric becomes poor, the cold wind cannot blow in, and it will not be frozen at all. However, there are also problems that the body''s heat is difficult to dissipate. Therefore, wearing this down jacket will not only feel cold, but also often feel hot ...


    As for the civilians, they must not be so well treated. After all, duck down is very expensive. Therefore, they generally can only wear straw grass to protect against cold. Even in the absence of quilts, the grass can only be covered with straw curtains to protect against cold.


    But Savannah''s cotton cultivation is getting larger and larger, and Marin estimates that a large amount of cotton can be supplied to the country next year. At that time, he intends to promote quilts and coats. As for cotton, it is not necessary to promote it in such a hurry. Anyway, linen and woolen cloth are now enough. If you are anxious to promote cotton cloth, it is easy to crack down on the enthusiasm of the people to raise sheep and plant linen.


    Marin is not a pure colonialist, and will not care about people''s life and death. People are good at raising sheep and planting linen. If you suddenly dump cotton cloth, it will definitely make many people bankrupt.


    As for recruiting French victims, Marin is almost ready. The brick ship had passed Le Havre port several times, and the news should almost reach Paris.


    However, on the French side, it seems that the execution is a bit poor. Until now, Baron Adare was considered bankrupt. It''s also funny to say that Baron Adare has been in the casino for a long time, and he has a very good gambling and ability to see through scams. The first batch of Lao Qian sent by the Dharma King was actually recognized by the Baron Adair, and several Lao Qian were almost killed. If it hadn''t been for the City Guards, they would have been prepared and could not save these bad luck. Later, Earl Duarte, who was in charge of this matter, was more cautious and selected a few people with a higher skill. After careful trial and error many times, he shot again, and finally barked Adare, slowly slowly Only the remaining property was deceived ...


    Today, Baron Adare is also in desperation, and the lobbyists arranged by Count Durte are also persuading. However, the progress lags behind after all, making Francois I very depressed. Because, during this time, he allocated a lot of food to the victims, which made him feel distressed.


    ...


    At the end of January, good news came from Guantanamo, Cuba Island-the castle over there was basically completed. Outside the castle, tens of thousands of acres of sugar cane fields were also reclaimed, and sugar cane seedlings were planted in a hurry. In other words, it is now possible to invite the investigative mission of the Holy See to Cuba and Haiti to investigate the situation and go to the theatre.


    However, along with the good news, there is also a very bad news-there are pirates robbing the North Sea transport ship on the Atlantic!


    According to his report-a transport ship full of sugar and rice disappeared in the waters near the Azores. Later, the transport ship passing by found a broken mast and canvas floating on the sea. After being picked up, it was discovered that the mast seemed to be broken severely. The broken part is like being attacked by an iron ball shell ...


    Marin frowned-near the Azores? Did the Portuguese do it?


    This year, the great sailing of England has not yet emerged. Even John Capote, who was sent by Henry VII to explore the Indian route, was caught by Marin.


    Then, apart from the North Sea countries, only Spain and Portugal are engaged in big sailing. But Spain and Marin have a good relationship because Marin saved the life of Juan III.


    Only Portugal remembered that Marin discovered the Indian route and transferred it to Spain, so that they could not enjoy the huge profits of the Indian spices trade.


    And this happened again near the Azores, which is also the territory of the Portuguese. Marin can be sure that there must be a Portuguese shadow behind this matter.


    In fact, the route on the Azores is not the main route between the North Sea and the American colonies. This route was actually used by Marin to confuse Spain and Portugal.


    When Columbus sailed the Americas, he went from the Cape Verde Islands to the west along the ocean currents, but returned to the north, passing the oval route near the Azores.


    Later, when Marin operated the American colony, because of the opening of the North Atlantic route, it was actually not very useful there. However, Marin still sends several ships every year along the old Columbus route from the Canary Islands to the west near Cape Verde to the Americas. The return route is from Haiti to the northeast, after entering the westerly belt, all the way to the east, passing the vicinity of the Azores and passing through Lisbon.


    This is nothing more than a blind eye, allowing Spain and Portugal to see that they are "disastrously operating" the islands of Cuba and Haiti, and the three currently open colonies of Grenada.


    From time to time, some sucrose, rice, dried bananas and **** are also transported on board. After all, if there is no output, people do not believe it.


    In fact, the other side of the North Atlantic route is the bulk of shipping. The number of ships over there is much more than that of Columbus''s old route, and there are dozens of round trips a year. Unlike the south side, only a few trips a year.


    However, this year''s ship, which was only a few trips, was actually spotted, which made Marin very incomparable. You know, a 250-class merchant ship is also loaded with more than 100 tons of cargo. According to the report, the ship was loaded with 50 tons of sucrose and 60 tons of rice.


    Not to mention rice, the 50 tons of sucrose (110,000 pounds) alone are worth 33,000 gold coins (one pound of sucrose is worth 1 shilling and 6 fenny, or 18 fenny).


    This loss of Marin does n��t really care, but what he cares about is that the Portuguese will develop the habit of supporting pirates!


    Originally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The same is true in England. After turning face to face with Catherine of Aragon in Spain, England officials directly supported pirates to rob the Spanish treasure ship. Once you grab a gold ship, you can turn it over. According to legend, at that time, Elizabeth I had robbed the Spanish gold ship by investing in a pirate ship, and received huge profits.


    Because he tasted the sweetness, pirates later came out in England to rob the Spanish gold ship. Even the Spanish colonial stronghold Panama City was captured.


    The best way to deal with this situation is to teach a master of the pirates behind the court of England. But by all means, the Spanish Invincible Fleet returned to England in 1588 and defeated. Then, the English pirates became more arrogant and reached their peak in the 17th century. And if the invincible fleet wins the expedition, then the situation will be different.


    Marin is obviously aware of this problem too-this time the Portuguese have tasted the sweetness and they will have another next time. If the ambitions swell, those pirate ships might run to the American colonies to make trouble. Once this happens, you will discover the rich truth of the Americas ...


    "Can''t be like this, something must be done!" Marin patted the table fiercely and decided to break out again!

 Chapter 1839： intelligence

    If the soldiers and horses are not moving, the intelligence will go first. Although Marin is angry, he must first figure out who is doing the thing!


    Therefore, a large number of North Sea spies were sent to Lisbon, using all means and using a lot of money to get information from the middleman.


    After half a month of exploration, the intelligence was finally sent to Marin''s eyes-it turned out that the robbing of the North Sea transport ship was not the meaning of the Portuguese court, but the Portuguese governor of the Azores Rui. Since the release. In other words, the transport ship of the North Sea country was specially robbed by the Azores officials ...


    However, this matter was also known to the Portuguese court. After all, even if Rui Silva did not report, the officers of his Azores fleet would also report. Because the garrison in the Azores is an army belonging to the Portuguese royal family, not the private army of Rui Silva.


    However, the Portuguese court took cover and connivance to Rui Silva''s behavior and helped cover it. Why? Because Rui Silva''s sister, Stella Silva, is one of the lover of Portuguese King Manuel I, and is a very important lover.


    This year, it is common for the king to have several lovers. Rui Silva was originally a little baron in the countryside in Portugal. The surname of Silva is also very common in Portugal. Silva means "forest" in Latin, probably the ancestor who lived in the forest. The ancestor of Baron Rui was mixed with a baron because of his military skills, but it was very remote and located in the mountainous region of Portugal.


    This ordinary surname called "Silva" may not be much in this era. But in the 21st century, it became Brazil''s top surname, and many football gods appeared. Of course, this surname can take root in Brazil, certainly because it is not well mixed in the local area. If the nobles are well mixed, they must stay in the homeland.


    Baron Rui was of low status and his territory was barren. Probably the most important income of their family is planting cork trees. This is one of the traditional industries of Portugal, supplying all of Europe. But the Silva family is planting trees and is a raw material supplier. It does not get much benefits, but it is not as good as those middlemen who are down.


    But Rui has a very beautiful sister-Stella Silva. Stella has been very beautiful since she was a child and is very famous in the area. There are many baron families nearby who want to marry the Silva family. After all, Stella looks so beautiful.


    However, Rui did not look down on the barons of poor landlords around him. He felt that a large nobleman on the other side of the capital Lisbon should be married. In this way, fortunately to let the family La Silva family. Although in general, the Baron family can only marry with the Baron family. However, sometimes, the Baron family can also get close to the Viscount and even the Earl family. The premise is that the women of this family must be very beautiful, so that the children of the big aristocrats will be enchanted.


    Obviously, Stella has a fascinating beauty. If not expecting this sister to help the rise of the family, Rui would almost go to the German orthopedics ...


    In order to rejuvenate the family, Rui took his teenage Stella to Lisbon, and frequently attended cocktail receptions held by various nobles. Sure enough, Stella''s beauty caused Lisbon to marvel. But what embarrassed Rui was that most of the children of the big nobles were not happy to marry Stella, but wanted Stella to become their lover ...


    This made Rui uncomfortable, and the identity of the lover and his wife was very different. The wife''s family is considered an in-law, or even an ally. If you can pull it, you must pull it. But the lover''s family ... there is no guarantee ... after all, the identity is not legal, and there is no obligation to help you ...


    However, in the end, Manuel I shot ...


    Although Manuel I also wanted Stella to become his lover, but he was a king and could give Rui what he wanted. Then Rui succumbed. Regardless of Stella ��s thoughts, she directly packed her sister to the king, and then changed to the office of the governor of the Azores, which was considered to be mixed into the upper and middle levels of the Portuguese officialdom.


    But in the Azores, Rui discovered that he was thinking too well ...


    Said the governor, but also depends on the governor. The Azores is 1600 kilometers away from the Portuguese mainland, and the transportation is very inconvenient. The population of the archipelago is not large, only a few thousand people, mainly engaged in sugar cane cultivation.


    The local climate is between subtropical and tropical, and sugar cane can be grown, and it is also one of the important sugar cane producing areas in Portugal. It stands to reason that the sugar industry is relatively profitable, and Rui Silva should be able to obtain many benefits.


    But the bad is bad. The sugar industry is a Portuguese strategic industry, controlled by the royal family and several big nobles. Most of the sugar cane plantations on the island belong to the royal family and several large noble families. With 10 guts, Rui Silva dared not reach out to these plantations.


    Instead of starting with these lucrative sugar cane plantations, Rui Silva found sadly that the oil in this archipelago is so low!


    That is to say, Rui Silvachen was rushing to be the governor, but he could only think of a way for the terminal cargo to squeeze a little bit of oil and water from the ship owner and the terminal coolies.


    However, this is seriously inconsistent with Rui Silva''s expectations! But he sent out a sister like a fairy, but he only got a governor without any oil and water ...


    Therefore, Rui Silva began to be imbalanced and began to think of other ways ...


    But the broken place of the Azores is an absolute backcountry, and there are no other ships passing by at all ...


    "Ah-no, it seems that there is a transport ship from the North Sea country ..." Rui Silva remembered the transport ship from the wild continent of the North Sea country that passed by this place several times a year. It seems that those ships are fully loaded, especially those returning from the wild continent, I heard that they are fully loaded with supplies such as sugar and rice ...


    "Would you like to get a vote?" Rui Silva got into trouble.


    As the governor, he sent people to inquire. Generally, a North Sea shipping ship full of goods can have a total price of tens of thousands of gold coins. If you get a ship ... can you withstand him as governor of Azores for decades ...


    But the question is, he is a bit worried-will it happen if a country''s transport ship is involved?


    Then he sent someone to Lisbon to inquire-the North Sea country can''t afford to provoke ...


    As a result, the arrogant Lisbon nobles told him-if it is on land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Portugal really can not afford the North Sea country. But on the ocean, Portugal and even Spain may not be in the eye ... And the North Sea State and Portugal do not border, so you do n��t need to care what the North Sea State thinks ...


    Because of the misleading of these news, Rui Silva finally made up his mind to make a vote!


    If successful, the benefits of tens of thousands of gold coins can be used to bribe the high level of the Portuguese court. Then, seek to be transferred to a place with richer oil and water as the governor''s district ...


    In this way, Rui Silva made up his mind to send the Azores fleet under his control, disguised as a pirate, and attacked a passing North Sea transport ship, grabbing hundreds of tons of sugar and rice ...


    On the Portuguese side, Lisbon was subsequently reported. But Portugal did not pay attention to this matter, just like the news that Rui Silva had probed before-Portugal generally believed that the maritime strength of the North Sea State was not worth mentioning before Portugal ...


    In addition, Rui Silva''s sister Stella is a celebrity around Manuel I. There is no need to offend such a person. Therefore, everyone is helping to conceal and cover up the matter, and intends to pass through. As for the loss of Beihai, who cares?

 Chapter 1840： Pretending to be a pirate? I can do it too!

    "Hum!" After reading the information, Marin threw the information heavily on the table and snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "Portugal is also really arrogant. I really think I can be invincible if I have more ships?" Marin was very dissatisfied with the confidence of the Portuguese.


    Of course, this should not blame Portugal for self-confidence. Marin has been hiding maritime forces. The outside world only knows that the Beihai has 10 warships, and does not know that the number of Beihai warships has reached 30.


    This is because 10 of Marin''s 30 warships were sent to Japan. Of the remaining 20 ships, 10 are hidden in Wilhelmshaven on the more remote Yad Bay. Only 10 warships will enter and exit Emden Military Port on the busy Ames estuary.


    As a result, it left the illusion that there are only 10 Beihai warships. As for those armed merchant ships, because Marin rarely recruited them to participate in naval warfare, everyone forgets that those 250-class armed merchant ships are also warships ...


    Therefore, the navy of the North Sea country gave the outside world an illusion that there were 10 warships that could fight!


    Although the 10 warships look large, the heavy artillery on board is usually covered. The gun door of the lower artillery deck is also closed all year round. The gun gate will only be opened before the battle. Therefore, these 10 warships seem to be large and do not appear to be very powerful.


    The Portuguese confidently believe that although the 10 warships in the North Sea are all very tall, the combat effectiveness is estimated to be not weak. However, compared with the dozens of warships that Portugal can mobilize, it is still not worth mentioning.


    You know, in an emergency, Portugal can even recruit more than 100 warships from the people to participate in the war. Even in the face of equally powerful Spain, Portugal is confident.


    But they did not know that the times have changed, and naval warfare is no longer the kind of boat fight. They do not even know that the warships of the North Sea countries are much thicker than the Portuguese warships and are more resistant to shelling. Not to mention thickened and encrypted warships, even ordinary 250-class armed merchant ships are more resistant to shelling than the popular Caravel ship in Portugal ...


    However, the hull structure cannot be seen from the outside. Only after actual combat will you know the specific situation. Like Rui Silva, although he captured a 250-class armed merchant ship from the North Sea State, he did not study the structure of the ship carefully. I do n��t know that this ship is better than the Portuguese Caravel ship.


    ...


    Speaking of which, this boat was unlucky. Because of the need to confuse the Portuguese, this 250-class armed merchant ship, which can obviously be equipped with 20 artillery pieces, was deliberately not covered with artillery pieces. Only four 12-pound copper guns were placed on the bow and stern. Therefore, the combat effectiveness is insufficient. Otherwise, in the face of the warships of the Portuguese Azores fleet, it is okay to run away, not to mention winning.


    The problem is that the ship did not bring enough artillery. In addition, during the naval battle, the main mast was accidentally broken by the shells of enemy ships, and even the escape was impossible. Therefore, we can only drink hate.


    According to intelligence, it seems that the 40 crew members on board were only killed by the loyal captain and first officer after surrendering. The other sailors were escorted to a newly opened sugarcane plantation near Hero Harbor on Terceira Island as slaves. And this newly opened sugar cane plantation is naturally Rui Silva''s own industry. The old sugarcane plantations of the Portuguese royal family and big nobles did not dare to move. He could only open new plantations to grow sugarcane.


    ...


    "In other words, most of the crew are still alive?" Marin confirmed.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, according to intelligence personnel, only the captain and first officer were killed because they refused to surrender. The rest of the ordinary sailors were all taken to be plantation slaves."


    "Can you determine the location?" Marin asked.


    "Yes, right on the seaside 10 kilometers west of Heroes Port!" Kohler replied.


    "The beach ... Can we send ships directly to the plantation to raid the people who rescued us?" Marin asked.


    As the soul of modern people, Marin still gives priority to rescue the crew.


    Kohler shook his head and said:


    "According to intelligence, the new plantation named Silva Village seems to have a steep coast nearby and is not suitable for docking. If you want to force landing, I am afraid you can only land by small boat. If necessary, you may have to involve water."


    "It''s not difficult ..." Marin touched his chin and thought for a while:


    "Well, you call Kidd and I have something to do with him!"


    In the afternoon, Navy Commander Kidd came to Marin''s office ...


    "Kid, you go to pick a group of elite marines, I need them to do one thing-save people!"


    "Save people?" Kidd was confused.


    Marin patted his head and told the story in detail to Kidd. Kidd suddenly realized:


    "Oh, it was the crew who rescued the" Sail "!" The "Sail" was the name of the hapless transport ship that was robbed.


    But Kidd then asked:


    "Your Majesty, that Silva village is only 10 kilometers away from the port of Heroes where the Portuguese fleet is located. Once the ship we dispatched launches, it will inevitably alarm the Portuguese warships in Port of Heroes. Although there are only six or seven ships over there, our Navy It can be defeated. But the question is, Your Majesty, are we ready to completely turn our face with the Portuguese? "


    Hearing Kidd''s question, Marin was in deep contemplation ...


    Kidd said it was very reasonable. The six or seven broken ships in Heroes Harbor did not need to dispatch warships. They could be solved by simply deploying several 250-class armed merchant ships loaded with artillery and ammunition. But the question is, what happens after it is resolved? And Portugal completely turned over?


    Marin now needs to prepare for France and is not yet suitable for confrontation with Portugal. Although not afraid of Portugal, once the two countries tear their faces, they will definitely attack each other''s shipping and affect the trade interests of the North Sea countries. In particular, if Portugal cannot be killed at once, the other party might actually send a boat to the Americas ...


    "How to let Portugal cast its mouse away without turning over with Portugal?" Marin fell into contemplation ...


    This contemplation was just an hour, waiting for Kidd to be a little restless. Finally, Marin raised his head and thought of something ...


    "By the way, Portugal''s core interest is the spice trade!" Marin grabbed the point.


    ...


    For Portugal, the Indian spice trade is their lifeblood. Whoever dares to move will be desperate with whom. But what if you warn the other party?


    However, Marin must not be able to send Beihai warships to intercept the Portuguese spice ship. However, he can send someone to pretend to be a British pirate ...


    "Oh, British pirates ... what a good excuse ..." Marin laughed.


    So he continued to arrange:


    "You sent someone to find a few ships that looked like British ships, modified the ship, nailed the iron skin on the sideboard, and covered it with black paint. Then, sent our sailors, disguised as British pirates, to the Atlantic The Portuguese have a lesson! However, only the ship is robbed, not hurt! "


    To put it bluntly, Marin sent people to rob a Portuguese spice ship, not really want to rob, but to give the Portuguese a warning-if you do not converge, we can also send "pirates" to intercept your spice ship !


    Compared to ships loaded with spices, the North Sea countries transporting sugar and rice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not worth mentioning. Because, in Europe, spices are not cheaper than gold, but they are no problem than silver. A boat full of spices is worth more than a boat loaded with sugar and rice.


    Therefore, the loss of a spice boat and the loss of a boat loaded with sugar and rice are completely different concepts.


    However, Marin did not want to tear his face with Portugal. Therefore, he would only order the captain and first officer of the Spice Boat to be executed-exactly the same as Rui Silva did. This is a warning to Portugal-can you pretend to be a pirate? I can do it too!


    Moreover, the ships sent by Marin will be of English style. The dispatched people will also pretend to be English pirates. In this way, even if it is said on the bright side, Marin can just push two five six, and just play it. However, the Portuguese will know what he means.


    However, in order to guard against the Portuguese arrogance and provoking war, Marin made two preparations-


    "Order the 20 warships of the North Sea State to prepare for war! At the same time, allocate 20 armed merchant ships to coordinate training and prepare for a naval battle!


    "Yes!" Kidd immediately stood up to salute ...

 Chapter 1841： Revenge first

    Marin ��s worries are not untargeted. You know, there are now four maritime powers on the bright side of Europe-Spain, Portugal, England and Venice.


    Among them, Spain is a double-material maritime power in the Mediterranean and the Atlantic. It not only has a powerful fleet of Karak sailing ships, but also has a powerful fleet of paddle sailing ships. Portugal is second, but in terms of sail warships active in the ocean, Portugal is even stronger than Spain and is the first naval power on the Atlantic.


    As for the later overlord of England, which is currently limited by national strength and population, it can only surrender to the two countries. And Venice, this is a pure paddle sailing country, can only dominate the Mediterranean with little wind and waves.


    In fact, in terms of the strength of paddle sailing, Venice is much better than Spain. But the problem is that now Venice needs to compete with the newly emerging Ottoman Turkey for maritime hegemony in the eastern Mediterranean, so it can''t do everything it can to deal with Spain. Otherwise, Venice will definitely teach Spain to be a man on the Mediterranean Sea.


    In addition, there is a maritime "power" ... well, it can not be regarded as a country, but a consortium, that is-Hanseatic League!


    The maritime strength of the Hanseatic League is comparable to that of England. Even more. If L��beck and Hamburg are "one king and one queen" to join forces, England will also withdraw three points.


    As for the third child Bremen, has been captured by Marin is considered Marin''s territory. Moreover, in the eyes of foreign forces, because of the friendly relationship between Marin and the Hanseatic League, the maritime power of the North Sea State is actually counted as a "Hanse League" rather than an independent force. Because, in terms of the number of ships alone, the North Sea State is indeed a bit small.


    At present, there are seventy or eighty merchant ships active in all parts of Europe in the North Sea all year round. There are only thirty or forty ships active between the Americas and Europe. But ships that are active between the Americas and the mainland cannot be seen by other European countries. Therefore, the outside world''s assessment of the Beihai State is 10 warships and dozens of merchant ships. This strength, in the eyes of the outside world, is not as good as the original free city of Bremen Hansa. In terms of the number of ships alone, this is indeed the case. Therefore, the North Sea country will be underestimated by Portugal.


    But Portugal does not know how powerful the hidden firepower of the North Sea ...


    For example, the seventy or eighty 250-class armed merchant ships currently active in Europe, in theory, each ship can be equipped with 20 artillery. Moreover, they are all 12-pound guns.


    But the merchant ships of the North Sea country, when traveling between Europe, removed most of the artillery, and only kept three or four 12-pound guns as a symbol. At the same time, it also confuses the enemy. Then, it gave the illusion of other countries-the merchant ships of the Beihai country seemed to have little combat power.


    In fact, most sailors of these merchant ships, except newcomers, have mostly received naval combat training. Moreover, each ship is also equipped with an additional 40 matchlock guns. Once a pirate approached, the sailors took out the Vulcan gun from the bottom compartment to fight back. In the Mediterranean, the merchant ships of the North Sea have repelled several pirate attacks.


    That is to say, in theory, if a sea battle occurs, the North Sea State can dispatch up to 30 warships and 120 250-class armed merchant ships to fight. The premise is that these merchant ships are all at home ...


    But this is not possible, because the thirty or forty 250-class armed merchant ships traveling to and from North America are on the move all the year round, and it is difficult to call them back. Even the seventy or eighty merchant ships on the mainland usually have at most thirty or forty ships at home.


    Therefore, in order not to affect trade, Marin will draw at most 20 armed merchant ships to form a joint fleet with 20 warships.


    Although there are only 40 ships, its firepower far exceeds that of Portugal. The Portuguese warships, although there are twenty or thirty artillery on it, but most of them are two or three pounds of Franc cannons, and their power is very small. This kind of artillery, not to mention penetrating the sides of the Beihai warships, can''t even penetrate the sides of 250-class armed merchant ships.


    In addition, in order to prepare for the battle, this time Marin directly ordered 20 pieces of 250-class armed merchant ships prepared to be nailed with tinplate to prevent artillery bombardment. In this way, the firepower of Portugal''s largest 12-pound gun can''t cause any damage to the warships of the North Sea country.


    In addition, because Dhaka has led a fleet to expedition to the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, at present, the maximum number of warships available to the Portuguese court is fifty or sixty, and most of them are about 200 tons of Karak and Caravel. Such a scale can''t beat the combined fleet of the Beihai nation.


    However, if Portugal broke out and recruited large national ships to fight, it would be able to mobilize more than a dozen ships. Therefore, Marin prepared 20 warships and 20 armed merchant ships in case of surprise.


    However, if he can not fight, Marin still avoids fighting this battle. After all, whether winning or losing is not good for Marin.


    How to say, if you lose, needless to say, the colonies of the North Sea country may be robbed by Portugal, naturally it is finished. And if you win, it''s actually not a good thing ...


    Why? Because Marin does not have enough strength to annex the benefits of Portugal after the defeat. The result may be-cheaper Spain ...


    After all, there are too few ships in the North Sea and too few sailors. Even if you win Portugal, you can''t take advantage of the Portuguese spit out. So, even if you win, what are the benefits?


    And if it is cheaper in the end in Spain, then Marin is not willing to see it. You know, Spain is already very strong. If they are picked up by Portugal for a bargain, a stronger and fierce opponent will appear in front of Marin.


    Therefore, Marin''s immediate preparations are actually mostly intended to force the Portuguese back, rather than to divide the Portuguese.


    But the future is uncertain. Once England has been annexed and the demographic dividend of England has been digested. If there are enough sailors, Marin dares to suppress Portugal and boldly devour the benefits of the Portuguese. Because there is no shortage of sailors in England. As long as there is a boat, you can **** the Portuguese''s overseas interests.


    ...


    However, those preparations are the latter things. Right now, Marin intends to take revenge on Rui Silva first. He is not a person who has been violated and swallowed.


    Sending the fleet directly to beat Azul Silva in the Azores will certainly not work, it is equivalent to declaring war on Portugal. So, think of another way ...


    So Marin called Kohler and asked:


    "Where is the Silva family''s fief?"


    After Kohler went back to check the information, Huihui reported:


    "A mountainous area near the city of Bragan?a in northeastern Portugal ..."


    "Braganza?" Marin remembered the Bragan?a dynasty that ruled Portugal after 1640. But now, obviously the Duke of Bragan?a has nothing to do with the throne. Moreover, the Silva family is just a humble noble family led by the Duke of Bragan?a.


    After recovering, Marin asked:


    "In addition to the cork production industry, what other industries do the Silva family have?"


    After Kohler looked through the information, he said:


    "Some ~ www.novelhall.com ~ There are local grape growing and wine making, as well as logging and wood processing industries. In addition, there are cattle breeding ..."


    Malin thought about it and ordered:


    "Okay, you ordered the spy of the North Sea country in Portugal-from now on, do everything possible to crack down on all industries led by the Baron of Silva. We are in need of cork products and buy normally. As for its wood processing industry ... Go burn the wood processing plant led by Baron Silva, there must be a lot of wood there ... "


    "Wine industry ... send someone to dive into its winemaking workshop in the middle of the night, smash the wine barrels, and let the wine flow to the ground ..."


    "Cow raising ... Um ... just send someone to poison those cows ..."


    After commanding, Marin sneered:


    "Huh, want to take advantage of me? Next life!"


    He estimated that the Silva family had lost at least tens of thousands of gold coins after finishing these things. Although he cannot offset Marin''s loss, Marin does not care. He just wanted to give Rui Silva a warning and disgusted the other by the way. As for what is lost, he has a lot of money and can afford it ...

 Chapter 1842： Fort and full

    In fact, this level of retaliation is also more serious. After all, for Rui Silva, the leader of the Silva Baron is his real home. The Azores is just a place where he works, and he is only a passenger in the Azores.


    The old nest was attacked by people, not to mention the question of how much money was lost, but the foundation was moved, which is definitely a major event. And this lesson can definitely make the dizzy Rui Silva sober.


    For a baron, it is absolutely terrible for his hometown to be remembered by a foreign monarch. This shows that he may not be safe anymore.


    It stands to reason that it is very bad rules to engage in such things, and it is very disgraceful. But the problem is that Rui Silva first pretended to be a pirate and attacked the North Sea transport ship first. Malin used this method to warn the other party. Rui Silva did not dare to stand up and blame Malin. Because, if this matter is made public, he will be unlucky first. After all, maybe a lot of nobles have done this to pretend to be pirates, but they must never get it on the table ...


    Of course, Marin doesn''t really care about Rui Silva''s ideas. What he really cares about is the position expressed by the Portuguese upper class in this incident. Obviously, the Kingdom of Portugal somewhat despised the North Sea Kingdom and conned and acquiesced in the behavior of Rui Silva.


    This is Marin''s most unbearable. If it were not for fear of future conflicts with France, coupled with the unsuccessful annexation and digestion of England, Marin intends to severely teach Portugal a meal.


    But things are prioritized, and the conflict with Portugal is far less important than the confrontation with the French. Therefore, Marin now has a headache, how to warn the Portuguese, while not expanding things. After all, if you go to war with Portugal, the annexation of England will be postponed indefinitely.


    "No matter, prepare for the battle first! Without hurting the other party, it is estimated that they will not really value the strength of Beihai ..." Marin rubbed his head and could only decide in this way.


    However, in order to prevent Portugal from fainting and attacking the North Sea country, Marin still made multiple preparations. For example, at several military ports such as Emden Port, construction of fortifications began.


    Since they all helped the Ming Dynasty repair the fort, there was no reason not to repair it at home. Moreover, Marin intends to repair with great fanfare and show it to the Portuguese. The purpose, of course, is to dispel the Portuguese''s idea of ??"expedition to the North Sea".


    Do n��t laugh, do n��t think it ��s a joke, but it might happen. Originally, Spain felt that it had been offended by England, so it sent the "Invincible Fleet" to England. Despite the tragic ending, before the expedition, the Spaniard was confident.


    By the same token, Portugal is now full of confidence. As the first European country to launch a voyage, Portugal is very confident in maritime power. Therefore, it is not ruled out that they may be confused and make the wrong decision. Therefore, Marin needs to "splash some cold water" on them.


    For example, Marin announced the construction of two forts guarding the mouth of the Ames River at Emden Port, the most important foreign trade port in the North Sea. The specific location is on a "sharp corner" 10 kilometers west of Emden. On the other side is the port of Delfzell in the Groningen region of West Frisia. These two places face each other across the river and are a relatively narrow place at the mouth of the Ames. If the fort is built in two places, it will be able to protect Emden Port to a great extent.


    Unlike the Ming Dynasty turret on the Humen side, this is not equipped with a 12-pound Napoleonic cannon, but with a Hongyi cannon that is more powerful than the Napoleonic cannon.


    The Napoleonic artillery shell was only 12 pounds, while the Hongyi artillery shell was 18 pounds, which was more powerful. At a 10 degree angle of fire, the Napoleon cannon has a range of about 1900 meters. The Hongyi cannon, with the use of high-purity and more scientifically formulated powdered gunpowder, has a range of 3,000 meters. In the Qing Dynasty, people were stupid, and they lost the Ming Dynasty granule gunpowder. The gunpowder ratio did not have British science. Therefore, the powerful Hongyi cannon had an effective range of only about 500 meters.


    In fact, when Zuo Zongtang went westward, he dug up the flowering bombs of the Ming Dynasty and sighed. But Manchu''s backwardness was actually made by themselves. In order to fool the Han people, the rulers deliberately brag about the invincible bow horse. But the problem lies here. At the end of the flurry, the rulers of the Manqing Qing Dynasty actually believed in themselves ... For example, Chief Qianlong was obviously fooled by his own people, and he really believed that "the people are invincible." Then, the muskets presented by the British ambassador, without looking at them, were thrown into Neiku ...


    In short, this is a farce. Kang Mazi has long discovered the power of firearms and the threat to the Manchus. Therefore, the layout is deliberately exaggerated, and the "bow horse is invincible" is overstated, and the role of firearms is deliberately ignored to scare the Han people. However, because the propaganda was too devoted, the poor Kangxi grandson Qianlong Chief was also given to Huyou ... Then, the entire Qing Dynasty believed this gossip until it was awakened by the British ... Because of the suppression and disregard of firearms Even the granular gunpowder and flower bombs that appeared in the Ming Dynasty failed to pass down ...


    But the Beihai Kingdom is different from the Qing Dynasty. As soon as Marin came up, he directly promoted the best proportion of gunpowder that was popular in later generations, and also produced granular gunpowder. In addition, the purification of saltpeter and sulfur is also strictly controlled to improve quality. Even charcoal, also chose the most suitable fir charcoal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ so that the quality of gunpowder reached the level of the British army in the 19th century.


    Therefore, the Hongyi Cannon of the Beihai Kingdom can hit 3000 meters away. At this distance, the lethality of the shells is very strong. Of course, at a distance of 3000 meters, do not think about aiming. Even more than one kilometer is more difficult to aim at. After all, it is a smoothbore cannon. The iron ball shells start to roll up and down over a certain distance, making it difficult to hit the target.


    But it does not matter, because of these two forts, each fort will be equipped with at least 50 Hongyi cannons. The two positions add up to a total of hundreds of cannons. Hundreds of Hongyi artillery fired together, even if the hit rate was not high, there was always one shell that could cover the enemy ship. With the thickness of the side of the Portuguese warships of this era, basically an 18-pound shell can be effective ...


    ...


    The behavior of Malin repairing the fort has indeed attracted the attention of all countries. However, everyone analyzed it and found no one who threatened the Beihai country''s repair turret. It ��s no wonder that England, which has the ability to threaten the North Sea, is an ally of the North Sea; France has no ability to threaten the North Sea from the sea; Spain is also an ally of the North Sea; Portugal ... Everyone has n��t noticed that Portugal and the North Sea have turned signs ...


    Therefore, after analysing each country''s ministers, it is generally believed that Marin is full ...

 Chapter 1843： Anglo-French maritime conflict

    Not to mention other countries, even the Portuguese involved, did not understand the intention of Malin''s high-profile fortification. After all, Marin has not yet started. He has neither attacked the Baron of Silva nor sent a pirate to attack the Portuguese spice ship.


    Probably, only after Marin starts, the Portuguese talent will react-Nima, the fortress of the North Sea country is actually aimed at us! Moreover, it has already been laid out ...


    By that time, everything made sense. However, Portugal will also be caught in a dilemma-if you want to teach the other party a meal, the other party has already repaired the battery and prepared for the battle. No lesson, it seems to damage the face of Brother ...


    Malinke doesn''t care what the Portuguese think. Right now, he is busy buying saltpetre in Europe. The reason is that hundreds of heavy guns were deployed at the two forts at the Ames estuary, which required a lot of gunpowder reserves.


    In fact, Marin was covering the preparations for returning from Chile''s cloud powder. After all, in the case where the saltpetre of India is divided by Spain and Portugal, the source of saltpeter of Marin is very limited. When the artillery battles come together, everyone will wonder-So many saltpeters in Beihai?


    In addition, the agreement to collect feces previously signed in the city of Rome is also being implemented. A large amount of excrement, after being barreled, is transported out of the sea by special ships through the Rhine and other large rivers, and is transported to the direction of Iceland to extract soil nitrate.


    After this series of big moves, the saltpetre shipped from Chile will not be noticeable. After all, Marin had "buried saltpetre" before.


    At the same time, it also put pressure on Portugal-people already have enough saltpeter, and gunpowder is definitely not lacking. Should we fight this battle?


    ...


    The movements of Marin''s series of movements are not small, but some people''s movements are greater than him-Britain and France have begun to conflict again ...


    Since England reoccupied the fortress of Calais, British-French relations have deteriorated sharply. From the previous state of "face and heart disharmony", the two countries directly advanced to the state of tearing their faces.


    The French began to build a wall similar to the Great Wall outside the Calais fortress as a defense against England. At the same time, it also began to develop the navy secretly, intending to rise again.


    Francois I had realized that if France could not be restricted at sea, France could not capture the Calais fortress. Because the Strait of Calais is so wide, it is too convenient for England to reinforce the Calais fortress!


    Therefore, Francois I also began to be cruel, continue Louis XII''s policy, quietly develop the navy, intending to one day be able to defeat the British at sea.


    But the problem is that England has not relaxed its surveillance of France. In addition, Marin is also helping to monitor, the French navy is really difficult to develop.


    For example, Francois I secretly obtained a large amount of wood this year, and built eight warships of two to three hundred tons in Nantes, intended to be used against England.


    These eight warships, like the North Sea, are specialized warships, not the kind of temporary conscription from merchant ships in England.


    As for the sailors on board, the French were trained secretly long ago. Without actual boat training, the French used the means of stealing from Marin at first��using large rectangular planks similar to a swing, swaying left and right to simulate the swaying situation on the deck of a marine vessel. Then, compete on it.


    In this way, the French trained thousands of swordsmen to adapt to the fighting swordsmen on the shaking deck!


    But it is a pity that when these eight ships were quietly training in the sea, Marin, who had long been informed of the news, sent someone to secretly notify the English ...


    As a result, these eight French warships fell badly!


    Thousands of well-trained swordsmen on these 8 warships are not false, but they are only trained on swaying wooden boards, and are not familiar with real sea ships and naval warfare. This is the first time to go to sea for practical training. It was originally adapted to the situation at sea. If it takes time, these thousands of swordsmen will surely become powerful naval masters. At least, it''s a master in the side-by-side battle!


    However, they have no chance ...


    After the fleet went to sea, there was no problem. But as soon as the fleet entered Brest, it was immediately blocked by the English fleet ...


    England dispatched a total of 20 warships this time to encircle the new French fleet. These 20 ships are all large-scale commercial ships of about 200 tons, Kirk sailboats, recruited from the people. Among them, there are 2,000 veteran sailors who are good at fighting, obviously a good number, and deliberately aimed at the French sailors.


    Perhaps in Marin''s opinion, these Kirk sailboats are backward ship types. But in this era of popular side-by-side battles, the Kirk sailboat is still the mainstream ship type. As for the defeat of the Indian-Egyptian fleet in the Indian Ocean by Western and Portuguese countries, although it spread, but because of the poor information transmission in this era, many people still do not know.


    In addition, ordinary people''s ideas cannot be changed so quickly. Moreover, let alone the French, even the traditional maritime power of England has not been able to change its mind for a while. After all, they have been accustomed to side-by-side battles for hundreds of years, and they all changed to artillery battles at once.


    In addition, there is another very important issue, that is-artillery battle is too much gunpowder, can not afford to fight!


    Europe is too short of saltpetre. Except for Spain, Portugal and the North Sea countries that can obtain saltpetre from overseas, other European countries have no way to purchase saltpetre from overseas. They can only rely on a little frost-like soil from the corners of the toilets and stables of ordinary people in the cold weather. Therefore, saltpeter is expensive and less expensive. Even a powerful country like France can only equip hundreds of artillery, and it is a small cannon of two or three pounds. In addition to the reasons for the high price of copper, the consumption of small-caliber artillery gunpowder is also an important reason.


    In the history, until the 17th century, when Charles I''s beheaded hapless egg was in power, Britain was extremely deficient in nitrate. To this end, Charles I specially set up a nitrate collector, who was authorized to break into the toilets and stables of people''s homes anytime, anywhere, and search for nitrate frost in the corner to supply the army.


    It was not until the East India Company of England later found a stable supply of saltpeter in India that the British shortage of nitrite improved. Then, relying on sufficient Indian saltpetre, the British warships opened up the ability to fire fiercely, and gradually grew into a sea dominator.


    Therefore, in this era, influenced by traditional ideas and the shortage of saltpeter, the British and French countries still use the side-by-side warfare as the core thinking to form the navy.


    Of course, France ��s finances are more generous, and there are more artillery on board. For example, for these 8 new warships, each ship is like the Marlin armed merchant ship on the bright side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Each ship is equipped with 4 artillery pieces. Two of them are at the bow and two at the stern. Of the four guns, only one of the bows is a 12-pound gun, and the remaining three are 6-pound guns.


    The Kirk sailboat in England has relatively few artillery, only one artillery at the bow and one stern, and both are 6-pound guns ...


    It is not that they are unwilling to install more artillery. In addition to the problem of insufficient supply of gunpowder, the hull cannot withstand the recoil of too much and too large artillery, which is also a very important reason.


    The Kirk sailing ship of this era is still the original ship type, and has not evolved into the later Galen ship. Therefore, the keel structure of this kind of sailing boat is simple, the ribs are thin and sparse, and the sides are relatively thin. Ships with such a structure must be installed like dozens of cannons like the Beihai warships. Once the shelling starts, a row of cannons will be shot down without enemy attacks. Since then, they have been shocked by the powerful recoil ...


    As a last resort, on the old warships of this era, artillery can only be arranged as little as possible. Larger artillery will only be installed on the bow and stern where the structure is relatively strong. Sidebars or something, the old ship type is not suitable for installing too many artillery ...


    Therefore, this naval battle in Brest Bay, although it also uses artillery, but more importantly, it is actually a side-to-side battle ...

 Chapter 1844： Bidus

    The result of this battle is self-evident. The French warships blocked in the port of Brest are also difficult to parry when facing more than twice the number of enemies.


    Faced with an English warship that suddenly surrounded and rushed into the port of Brest, the French hurried to fight. Although the French had good luck with the bow''s 12-pound gun, they injured an English warship and caused it to sink. However, his own home is even more miserable-all eight warships were boarded by the English death squad and set on fire ...


    In order to keep these eight French warships alone, 1,000 French swordsmen fought hard to resist and caused huge casualties to England.


    However, probably because of the actual combat on board the ship for the first time, although the French swordsmen were skilled and sharp, they could suffer at a disadvantage because they had too little experience in actual combat.


    England is also cruel, sending a lot of elite. Under the desperate attack of the English, a thousand French swordsmen died more than half of the battle, and the rest were forced to jump to escape. The English were also uncomfortable, with more than 300 people killed in battle and more than 400 injured.


    But in the end, the purpose of the English was achieved-they burned down all eight new French ships. Moreover, 9 6-pound guns were also taken by chance. As for the 12-pound artillery, the English people wanted to get it, but the French organized a large number of reinforcements from the land, intending to row a boat to grab the boat. In order to avoid problems, the British commander Edward. Howard can only order to burn the ship as soon as possible.


    Edward Howard is a side branch of the Howard family of the Duke of Norfolk and is an excellent naval officer. Of course, this generation of Duke of Norfolk has been reduced to Earl Arundel, and Edward Howard can only count as a side branch of the Earl family. Fortunately, his ability is okay, and has been valued by Edward. As long as you make a few wars, you can also get a hereditary title.


    After losing all the new warships and more than half of the carefully trained swordsmen, Francois I almost vomited blood. Originally, he intended to use the new fleet to contain the English fleet at sea, break England''s monopoly on the English Channel, and prepare for the recovery of the Calais. However, this ambush war directly made him lose all his efforts for a year.


    "Can I just watch the English pirates rampage in my French waters?" Fran?ois I lamented in the palace hall.


    At this moment, Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, who was determined to become the top minister of France, that is, Charles II, the former Duke of Geddes, suddenly stood up and said:


    "Your Majesty, you believe that the French naval battle could not beat England. In addition to historical reasons, there are also reasons for the lack of excellent naval warfare talents!"


    Francois I waved weakly, saying:


    "Of course I know, but where are the naval warfare talents in France? It was hard to train some people, and more than half of them were killed by England ..."


    Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, emphasized:


    "Your Majesty, the minister refers to the naval commander, not the sailor ..."


    "You mean ..." Francois I was a little unknown.


    Earl Charlie solemnly said:


    "Your Majesty, France has always lacked commanders of naval warfare, as well as sailors of naval warfare. However, we do not, our allies have them!"


    "Do you mean ... is it the Portuguese side?" Francois I speculated.


    Earl Charles shook his head and said:


    "It''s not Portugal! Your majesty, you should know that Portugal has always had a good relationship with Spain and England, and will not risk our offense at the same time to support our naval warfare officers and sailors. The minister is going to say, Venice ..."


    At this time, John Rafi, who had not spoken, raised his hand:


    "Excuse me, Lord Count Charles. I remember that although Venice is a maritime power, but they are powerful paddle sailboats? Can paddle sailboats do not adapt to the sea conditions of the Atlantic Ocean. They can only mix in places like the Mediterranean Sea where the wind and waves are small. Count on the Venetians? Should they use their paddle sailing against the English? "


    "Haha ..." Hearing this, several French ministers couldn''t help laughing. They all understand that paddle sailing in the Mediterranean and sailing in the Atlantic are two different things. Great in the Mediterranean, but not necessarily in the Atlantic.


    Charlie, the Earl of Nantes, said without hesitation:


    "Don''t worry, Viscount John, you will know after listening to my explanation ..."


    Then he cleared his throat and continued:


    "It is well known that paddle sailboats have low masts and small sails, and are not well adapted to the strong winds in the Atlantic Ocean. Paddle sailboats that dominate the Mediterranean Sea are not as good as Kirk Sailboats in the Atlantic Ocean."


    "However, this is general. I met a Venetian naval officer called Pregent Pittus during the confrontation between the Italians and the Spaniards. He is the squadron commander of the Venetian Navy and is good at naval warfare. . And, I talked with him and found that he is very proficient in naval warfare. Not only are he familiar with the sea conditions and fighting methods of the Mediterranean, but also have studied how warships fight under the Atlantic sea conditions ... "


    "This time, Mr. Bidus came to Paris to find me, and he proposed a new way to fight against the English warships ..."


    "What way? Wouldn''t it be a paddle sailing against the Kirk in England?" John Laffy sarcastically. He was at odds with Count Charles. The reason is, of course, a common "competition" in the court.


    Although Count Durte is also a favorite, but he has long been in charge of underground work and is a professional intelligence leader. Francois I still needs his profession very much, and he cannot do without him.


    Then there were the old ministers of Angoul��me, who were all confidantes of Francois I and could not argue. Only John Rafi and Count Charles, both of whom are "minister ministers", are located in the same position and naturally compete for the same resources. Therefore, the two often satire and demolish each other to achieve the purpose of suppressing each other.


    Faced with the sarcasm of John Rafi, Count Charlie was not annoyed. Both he and John Laffey are "outsiders" from Germany, and should be united as expected. But if the two are bad, it is because the "personal settings" are the same, and they need to **** the same kind of favor. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be contradictions. But under normal circumstances, Count Charles was too lazy to pay attention to John. Rafi, John Rafi was under Marlin''s advice to suppress Count Charles.


    "Viscount John is right ..." Count Charles smiled with a smile.


    "What''s right is wrong?" Francois I asked curiously.


    Count Charles explained:


    "The method that Pregent Pittus said ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is indeed based on paddle sailboats, but the ship needs to be transformed ..."


    "Renovation? What kind of transformation?" Count Duter asked curiously. Other ministers can also erect their ears and listen to the explanation of Count Charles.


    Count Charles explained:


    "In response to the high winds and waves in the Atlantic Ocean and the English Channel, Pregent Pedhus proposed replacing the short masts of the original paddle sailboats with tall masts. At the same time, using larger sails, like the Kirk sailboat and the Karak Sailing boats are like those on the Atlantic Ocean. In this way, paddle sailing boats can also have good mobility in the Atlantic Ocean, which is conducive to engaging with England. "


    "Moreover, Pregent Pedhus also designed a tactic specifically for the Kirk sailing in England. I heard it and found it very good, so I would like to recommend it to His Majesty. Anyway, we have nothing to lose at sea It ��s better to give it a try. Maybe it ��s a miracle? "


    Hearing this, the young Francois I couldn''t help but nod his head-yes, France has lost so much at sea that it is better to let it go ...

 Chapter 1845： Calais

    Now that he had decided to let go, Francois I soon summoned Bidus, who had made a special trip to Paris. Bidus was an Italian, but not a Venetian, but a maritime mercenary leader, a very experienced commander of oars and sailors who had served as squadron commander in the Venetian Navy.


    However, Venice has been digging the Suez Canal in recent years, and at sea it tries to avoid conflict with people and is relatively peaceful. Therefore, Bidus can''t find any good upper-level opportunities for the time being.


    Moreover, Venice is a commercial republic. Although there are nobles in the country, it was passed down a long time ago. The governor of the Republic did not qualify for the title of knight.


    Therefore, for Bidus, it is best to find a monarch to serve, and then rely on credit to obtain knighthood and fiefdom. Then, maritime powers such as Spain, Portugal and England became his choice.


    However, Spain itself is a naval power, with a large number of naval talents, and there is no shortage of him. Portugal and England are devoted to the development of sailboats, and Bidus''s experience in paddle sailing is useless.


    Then, only France is left. France was beaten together by England and Spain, the navy was miserable, and there was a lack of naval warfare commanders. It was Bidus ��chance to play.


    However, whether it is in the Mediterranean, or in the Atlantic and the English Channel, the enemies that France faces at sea are too powerful. If you want to mix up with the military of Shanghai in France, the difficulty is hell. If you only rely on paddle sailing experience ...


    Bidus thinks for a long time, and feels that it is unrealistic to compete with Spain on the Mediterranean Sea in Spain. Moreover, Spain has money and can build many paddle sailboats, forming a quantitative advantage.


    And England ... Bidu thought for a long time, and felt that there was still a chance ...


    Although there are many ships in England, most of them are commercial ships of the five-port alliance and other civil organizations. Only when the royal family needs it, it will be called from the people. In other words, England actually has no dedicated warships. This is inseparable from England ��s poor finances. Although it is also one of the European powers, England ��s agriculture is sparse and only sheep raising has an advantage. The wool textile industry is developing and has not yet formed a dominant industry. Therefore, the finances of England can only be considered better than that of the poorest Habsburg family among the big European countries.


    Therefore, it is impossible to build a warship with a cost of at least several thousand gold coins and keep a large number of sailors for a long time.


    As a result, Bidus gave the opportunity to study and decipher the tactics of the English navy. Then, he personally visited the English Channel and discovered a very interesting phenomenon-although the English Channel is windy, sometimes the wind will become smaller, and even the wind will occasionally calm down.


    Although the proportion of breezes and calm waves is very small, there are also some. Unlike the Atlantic Ocean, there are strong winds all day long. Then, this gave Bidus an opportunity to think of the tactics for the Cork sailing in England ...


    "Your Majesty, I have studied the sea conditions of the La Manche Strait (the French name for the English Channel) and found that there are heavy winds in winter and small winds in summer. Sometimes, it is still a breeze, and occasionally there is no wind."


    "And Your Majesty should know that the Mediterranean Sea has a gentle breeze or even no wind. Therefore, paddle sailboats are often used over there. While the upper Atlantic Ocean and the English Channel have higher winds, wind sailboats are often used."


    "And in the breeze or even no wind, the paddle sailboat has an absolute advantage. Because, if there is no wind, the sailboat will be unable to move on the sea or move very slowly."


    "But paddle sailboats are different. Although there is little wind or no wind, the sails can''t provide much power. However, we have paddles! In the breeze or even no wind, the mechanical power of the wind sailboat is basically abandoned. The presence of oars has more advantages ... "


    "So, I think of a tactic against the English fleet-in the summer breeze or no wind, send a paddle sailing ship against the British warship ..."


    "Wait-I would like to ask, Mr. Bidus, how to ensure safety when the paddle sailboat is in the station normally? How should the English fleet kill the door to destroy the warship?" John Rafi interjected and asked. .


    Pregent Piddu thought for a while and replied:


    "Actually, someone has provided us with an example-the Grand Prince Marin of the Beihai Kingdom ..."


    "What? You mean ..." Francois I was taken aback.


    "Build a fort that guards the mouth of the bay in Brest Bay! I used to go to Brest Harbour and found it to be a good haven. Moreover, the Crozon Peninsula on the south side of the bay extends into the sea and just happens to bring Brest Bay Wrapped up. "


    "If we learn from the practice of Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea country and erect a fort in the northwest corner of the Crozon peninsula. At the same time, if we also erect a fort on the seaside west of Brest on the opposite side, we can block the invasion of enemy warships. If there is The protection of the fort, even if England knows that there are warships in the harbor? They ca n��t get in ... "


    "Okay!" Fran?ois I shouted excitedly at the table.


    "With this suggestion alone, I decided to use you! With the protection of the fort, Brest Bay will become a safe military port, and I will no longer be afraid that the English will come to the door again!"


    "Mr. Bidus, I decided to grant you the position of commander of the Brest Fleet, intending to overhaul the military port in Brest. At the same time, prepare the warship ... By the way, do I have to paddle the sailboat?" Fran?ois I asked .


    Bidus replied:


    "Strictly speaking, after the transformation of increasing the mast and expanding the sail area, this kind of boat can no longer be called a paddle sailboat, but should be called a sail paddle boat ..."


    "Sailboat ... not very nice ..." Fran?ois I frowned and continued:


    "Well, the introduction of this kind of ship is to prepare to regain the Calais fortress. Therefore, how about naming this kind of sail paddle boat as" Calai boat "?"


    "Your Majesty is brilliant!" What can others say? The king has put down his name, everyone can only agree. Then, this kind of sail paddle boat was called "Calai boat". Compared with the authentic paddle sailing, it strengthens the sails and enhances the maneuverability in areas with high winds.


    For a time, the emperor and the prince were all happy, and they were celebrating the birth of the Calais. Only John Raffy, a spy, frowned quietly, feeling a little troublesome.


    No one here knows that this Calais ship has shined in its original history. Even, it has influenced the French naval warfare thinking for hundreds of years ...


    Originally ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Pregent Pittus was actually recruited by Louis XII in 1512 to fight against England at sea.


    At that time, the monarch of England was Henry VIII. Hengba frequently ordered England to attack the French coast, causing huge losses to France. In desperation, Louis XII had to hire Pregent Pittus to bring a few Calais to try to confront the English navy.


    As a result, this trick received a strange effect. Pregent Pittus, with six small Calais ships of about 200 tons, actually attacked England frequently. In the end, he also killed Edward Howard, commander of the English Navy. Then, for decades, England lived under the shadow of the Calais ship, and it was difficult to find effective countermeasures.


    Of course, this is not without benefits. For England, the benefit is that England later eliminated the Kirk sailboat and gradually developed the Galen ship that is more suitable for large sailing and naval battles ...


    Before the appearance of the Galen ship, England felt the fear of the Calais ship for decades ...


    (The above are all true history, the next chapter will describe the reasons for the formation of British and French naval warfare ideas)

 Chapter 1846： Origin of French naval warfare ideas

    Of course, that is the original history. This time and space, because of the chaos of Marin, England has undergone earth-shaking changes. Both Henry VII and Henry VIII had already received the lunch box. After Edward was in power, he and France were in a state of "face and heart disagreement" for a long time.


    It was not until England reoccupied the fortress of Calais that the two countries tore their faces and began to fight each other at sea. Before this, the two countries were more restrained. Even if England attacked French ships, it pretended to be a pirate. Moreover, the English never attacked the French military port.


    Therefore, the Italian naval general Pregent Pittus, who should have been employed by Louis XII in 1512 in history, was not recommended by the Earl of Charles to the new King of France Francois I in 1516. But as in history, this modified paddle sailboat, still called the "Paradise", showed the determination of the Kingdom of France to regain the Calais fortress.


    After celebrating the "birth" of the "Carlisle", everyone''s enthusiasm gradually faded. At this time, John Rafi again asked a sharp question to Pregent Pittus:


    "Mr. Bidus, what you said before is to send a paddle sailboat when the wind is low or even no wind, it is indeed a good idea. But my problem is-even in this case, the paddle sailboat is more powerful than England. The Kirk ship. But the question is, how can you ensure that the Calais ship can defeat the Kirk ship in England? You know, the English pirates are very fierce. Against them, it is useless to rely on the stronger ship power ... �� "


    Pregent Pittus said with confidence:


    "Master John, rest assured, except for mobility, I have thought about it. I have a way to fight against the English warships. Otherwise, I dare not appear in front of your majesty!"


    "Oh, I don''t know how you plan to deal with the warships in England?" John Rafi''s eyes flashed.


    Pregent Pittus'' self-channel:


    "I''m from Italy, and once fought against the Turks for the Venetian Fleet. As early as 1499, the Venetian Navy and the Turkish Navy fought a battle of Zozio."


    "In this battle, the powerful Venetian navy was defeated by the Turkish navy. Apart from the many reasons for the Turkish ships, it was mainly because the Turks equipped two doors on the bow of the largest flagship to launch 150 pounds and 200 pounds. The large stone cannon of the stone bomb. "


    "This kind of rock-firing cannon was so powerful that a huge stone of one or two hundred pounds was knocked down. The Venetian fleet was smashed by two warships on the spot, morale plummeted, and then lost this naval battle ..."


    "After this battle, the Venetians felt painful, so they also copied this kind of bow cannon. Right now, many Venetian battleships are equipped with this kind of imitation cannon on the bow, and they are called lizard cannons (basilisk) This kind of lizard cannon weighs about 7000 pounds and can fire a 50-pound stone projectile. If it can hit the side of the English Kirk ship, there is a high probability that it will break the side of the Kirk ship, resulting in an English battle. The ship sank ... "


    "You mean ..." Francois I stood up excitedly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, Chen is planning to use this lizard cannon to smash the English warship with a 50-pound stone projectile. To this end, I also specially designed a set of tactics ..." Pregent Bidus said respectfully.


    "Quickly speaking ..." Francois I can''t wait any longer.


    "Yes, Your Majesty! This is the case. Chen intends to introduce several small warships of 150 oars (displacement of about 200 tons) from Venice. Each ship is equipped with a lizard cannon in the capital ..."


    "Wait, why not bring in bigger warships directly? With our friendly relationship with Venice, shouldn''t Venice be stingy?" Francois I was a little unhappy. As a great monarch, he likes to use big, not rare.


    Pregent Pittus smiled bitterly:


    "It''s not impossible to introduce, and Venice is willing to give it. The biggest problem is-the big ship can''t pass through the Strait of Gibraltar ..."


    The French monarch present was suddenly thinking of the "barrier" of the Strait of Gibraltar ...


    Because of the existence of the Strait of Gibraltar, Spain used this strait to block the Mediterranean Sea, making it impossible for large warships in France and even Venice to pass through the strait. Otherwise, if the Mediterranean is connected to the Atlantic Ocean, France will have become a maritime power.


    However, the existence of the Strait of Gibraltar directly cut the French maritime power into two parts, each of which is not strong, and has encountered stronger opponents such as Spain and Britain ...


    Out of the containment of France, and the vigilance of Venice. For a large warship of several hundred tons at a glance, Spain must have obstructed everything and will not allow passage through the Strait of Gibraltar. Just like the aircraft carrier Varyag of later generations, he was trapped in the Turkish Strait for two years. No way, the Straits of Turkey will get stuck in the Black Sea.


    The Strait of Gibraltar is narrower than the Strait of Turkey and is easier to block. Otherwise, Venice would have rushed out of the Mediterranean Sea and went to the Atlantic Ocean. It is because of the existence of the Strait of Gibraltar that directly stuck the throats of France and Venice.


    Therefore, after the decline of the Spanish empire, the newly rising Britain took the opportunity to occupy the Strait of Gibraltar directly. It took hundreds of years to dominate. It will not be returned until the 21st century.


    ...


    Obviously, Pregent Pittus is very intelligent. He knew that Spain, too large a paddle sailboat, even disguised as a civilian merchant ship, would not agree to let it pass through the Strait of Gibraltar. The medium-sized ships of about 200 tons, if installed, can meet the psychological requirements of Spain and allow passage through the Strait of Gibraltar.


    Francois I nodded solemnly and said:


    "I understand, Secretary Pregent, and I want to ask you, how many modified oar sailboats can you get from Venice in the fastest time? Can you immediately build combat power?"


    Pregent Pittus said directly:


    "Chen can get 6 modified paddle sailboats, all warships that Chen has commanded while serving in the Naval Fleet of Venice. Not only can he get the 6 ships, but he can also move all the captains on those ships , Sailors and oarsmen, come to your majesty. Of course, your majesty needs to give them a higher treatment than in Venice. In addition, the captain and the first officer need to give some incentives ... "


    Francois I nodded and said:


    "I understand that as long as you can defeat the British guys, even if it is a small victory, I will not be stingy. The title, the land, the money ... I can afford it!"


    Pregent Pittus breathed a sigh of relief and said:


    "Then it''s no problem, I can call them with a letter. As for the ship, I believe that Venice should also agree to sell it to France."


    At this time, John Rafi interjected:


    "How about specific tactics? You haven''t said tactics yet ..."


    The other nobles present were also waiting with interest from Pregent Pedhus to explain.


    Pregent Pittus explained:


    "In the case of low winds, this Calais ship can explode at a faster speed than a sailboat. Taking advantage of the speed, I intend to make these six Calais ships quickly approach the enemy fleet. Then, concentrate on the force, Use the lizard cannon on the bow to bombard the side of one or two English warships in an effort to sink them. "


    "After a round of artillery, the ship quickly turned around and ran away, avoiding being caught in the gang by the English warship."


    "In order to avoid being caught up by the English warships, we must be located at the downwind, which is the position of the downwind. In this way, it is very convenient for the warship to run down the wind and make the enemy unable to catch up ..."


    "After our lizard cannon had finished loading, the original Calais fled again leaned on the strength of the oarsman, turned the bow, and bombarded the forefront of the English warship. When he succeeded, he quickly fled down the wind ... �� "


    "So back and forth, you can avoid the bloodiest battle with the English ship. The 50-pound lizard cannonball is so powerful that it can easily sink the English ship."


    "Ultimately, we can sink or injure multiple English warships without any loss to our warships, and achieve the goal of victory ..."


    ...


    "Okay ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If this method is really effective, I will definitely not be stingy about knighthood, fiefdom and money! Mr. Pregent, work hard, I think you are good!" After the reaction, Fran?o Wa I patted Pregent Pittus excitedly, encouraging.


    In the past, it was the Calais boat and fighting tactics developed by Pregent Pedhus that made England suffer for decades. If it were n��t for more winds in the English Channel, let the Calais play less time, maybe the French Navy would completely suppress the English Navy ...


    And the consequence of this tactic is that until the era of sail warships, the French could not change their habit of preferring to be under the wind, and they were used to running after a round of salvo. Because, the lee is easier to escape. The English navy, however, likes to fight side by side and desperately, so it prefers to grab the upper hand.


    Not to mention the pros and cons of these two naval warfare ideas, but later it was an indisputable fact that the English maritime had been suppressing France. However, this is also related to the fact that there are many sailors in England ships. It cannot be said directly that this kind of fighting tactics is bad. In fact, in the Great British-French Battle of 1588, England also used this trick to deal with the invincible fleet and achieved success ...


    In any case, the idea of ??the Calais ship and the naval warfare that had been hit and gone had indeed influenced France for hundreds of years in the original history ...

 Chapter 1847： Lizard Cannon and Concrete Cannonball

    Marin doesn''t know much about the origin of the tactics of the Calais and France''s escape from the wind. Before, he was only a European player, not a big sailing fan. Therefore, he really didn''t know some situations. So much so that in the early 16th century, the Calais of the French navy played tricks on Britain for decades, and he did not know it. It is naturally unclear to Bidus.


    It''s no wonder that later generations of China have not described European history in detail. Speaking of naval warfare, they are often mentioned after the Great Battle of Britain and the West. As for the naval battle before the British-Western Naval War, there is often little description. Only the hardest fans of the nautical department will know the secrets.


    Therefore, when John Rafi passed the news of Bidus''s appearance and Calais boat tactics back to Aurich, Marin did not pay much attention to it. However, after careful deliberation, Marin also had to admit that this tactic may really make England suffer.


    After all, the warships in England are all original Kirk sailboats recruited from the people, and the hull is relatively thin. It''s too much to eat a 50-pound stone projectile.


    Then, he became interested in Venice''s lizard cannon ...


    The Venetian lizard cannon is mainly modeled from Turkey and weighs 7000 pounds and is made of bronze. The shells it fired were stone bombs weighing 50 pounds. Although the defensive ability can''t catch up with the iron ball shells, but the weight is there, and whoever hits is unlucky. In particular, the warships with very thin sides on this side did not smash at all.


    The lizard cannon is called the lizard cannon because it is ugly, thick and short, and the cannon body is deliberately made into a lizard''s mouth. In other words, it is a mortar, that is, the predecessor of the mortar. In Russia, this lizard cannon also has a famous name-the unicorn cannon.


    In this era, because of the limitations of the casting process, all large-caliber artillery is almost a short and thick mortar. Because long-barreled large-caliber guns could not be made in this era.


    Marin saw the pictures from Italy, and was surprised by the ugly appearance of the lizard cannon-Nima, this is a gasoline barrel with a lot of thickening in the wall!


    Its caliber is not much different from that of the gasoline barrel, that is, the pipe wall is much thicker than the gasoline barrel. But the length of the two is similar, both are short and thick.


    However, this artillery is made of bronze, and the difficulty of casting is much less than that of iron guns. In short, as long as the wall of the tube is made thick enough, a large-caliber mortar can be cast out.


    However, the range of this mortar is generally relatively short, only a few hundred meters. In general naval battles, you need to get close to the enemy ship and give a shot.


    However, because of the large recoil of large caliber artillery. In order to prevent the ship from falling apart, this large-caliber mortar can only be placed in the place where the bow structure is the strongest. If it is placed on the side, it is not easy to overturn the ship, or it is easy to let the ship fall apart.


    Moreover, because copper is easy to soften after overheating. If you force a continuous shot, the gun body will easily deform when it overheats. Therefore, the bronze mortar cannot fire continuously. After each shot, if you feel the gun body is hot, you will first use a mop to cool the gun body to avoid launching when it is overheated, causing the barrel to deform.


    Therefore, the firing speed of this bronze mortar gun is very touching, it usually takes several minutes to fire, and the whole ship generally has only one lizard gun ...


    Therefore, the efficiency of lizard cannons is generally not high. But if it is hit once, it will be uncomfortable ...


    With the current structural strength of ships in various countries, they were hit by a 50-pound stone projectile, and the ships almost fell apart. A better boat will also be seriously injured. If you are hit on the side, you will basically leak sideways ... real side leakage ...


    Marin deduced it again and found that this lizard cannon has a lower design efficiency but better effect. If you can hit the enemy ship, the effect is absolutely bumpy.


    Even a 250-class armed merchant ship in the North Sea State may be difficult to resist the attack of a 50-pound stone bomb. Only the North Sea 500-ton warships with special reinforcement and iron skin wrapped on the side can withstand the 50-pound stone projectile without side leakage.


    In other words, this lizard cannon has a very good effect in naval battles. Although it is ugly, although it takes a few minutes to refill. However, it is particularly powerful. As long as it hits, there must be a victory.


    The only problem is probably that the mortars are all projectiles and it is extremely difficult to aim. To throw an enemy ship in a shot, a high level of shooting is required.


    Fortunately, lizard cannons are generally placed on the bow, directly in front of them. Because the ship only swings from side to side, not back and forth, it provides a lot of convenience for the lizard cannon to aim. For naval battles, the aiming of the side guns is the most difficult, because the hull will swing left and right, which provides too much difficulty for aiming.


    And the main gun of the bow is much simpler to aim, and the ship will not swing back and forth. But the problem is that the mortar is a projectile, not a flat shot. It is really difficult for ordinary people to aim and shoot ...


    But this problem is not difficult for Marin-Venice, as the birthplace of the lizard cannon, must have a master who is proficient in aiming and shooting. At that time, the high-paying dug up to teach the artillery of Beihai ...


    ...


    Right now, the research and development of the Peixan artillery is still in progress, and the North Sea country lacks a large-caliber main gun. If this kind of lizard cannon can be introduced, it is estimated that the results will be brilliant ...


    Think about it, if 50-pound shells hit the Portuguese ship, how much more exciting ...


    As a result, Marin immediately ordered the introduction of 20 lizard cannons from Venice for use in the bow of 20 500-ton warships.


    Once the battle started, the lizard cannons on the 20 warships fired together, as long as the quasi-head is not too bad, it can always destroy one or two Portuguese warships ...


    As for why the lizard cannon shoots stone bullets instead of iron balls, Marin also understands. Because, this year''s steel production is extremely low. It is extravagant to make a shell made of steel and sink to the bottom of the sea after one shot. You know, 50 pounds of iron can create dozens of steel farm tools ...


    Therefore, under the premise of touching steel production, it is justifiable for everyone to choose stone bombs. After all, even if a 50-pound stone sinks to the bottom of the sea after a miss, everyone is not so distressed. What if the 50-pound iron ball sinks into the sea?


    After all, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is still a matter of cost. Because it is a naval battle, the possibility of shells being recovered becomes infinitely small, and the possibility of sinking to the bottom of the sea is very high. If you change to a 50-pound iron ball and drop one into the sea, the user will be very distressed ...


    Moreover, if the Beihai country uses lizard cannons, it can be made even simpler-casting shells with cement!


    The 50-pound stone ball may be difficult to process and transport, but if it is a cement ball, it is much simpler ...


    Whoever you ask for is definitely too loose and easily broken. Therefore, before casting a 50-pound cement ball, it is possible to fill some reinforcing bars inside the cement ball. Not only can it increase the strength of the cement ball, but it is even more powerful when you hit the ship ...


    Therefore, while Marin ordered the introduction of 20 7000-pound lizard cannons, he also ordered craftsmen to study the pouring of 50-pound concrete shells with reinforced concrete for use in naval battles.


    As for iron ball shells and the like, Beihai is not unaffordable. But if you suddenly change the shells, the artillery itself needs to be modified. Marin has no time to transform the lizard cannon. He can only use the reinforced concrete with similar density as the stone to make the shell. As for the heavy artillery using iron ball shells, this may require professional improvement ...

 Chapter 1848： Expanded navy

    The difference between the density of iron ball shells and stone shells is nearly three times. Therefore, if the iron ball shells of equal weight are used, the caliber should be reduced to one-fourth of the original one.


    The change of the shell material will also affect the change of the gunpowder charge. If the amount of charge is increased rashly, it will easily lead to explosion. Therefore, Marin did not dare to easily change the shell material. Moreover, it is still easy to go wrong. Moreover, with the structural strength of ships of other countries in this era, a 50-pound stone projectile was enough.


    Moreover, if a reinforced concrete structure is used, the strength of the concrete shells may exceed that of ordinary stone shells and it is also very durable for use in smashing ships. In addition, its processing difficulty is still very low ...


    It is important to know that the difficulty of processing stones into a few pounds of stone **** and 50 pounds of large stone **** increases geometrically. If you want to reserve a batch of 50-pound stone balls, the processing difficulty is amazing.


    However, if it is changed to the pouring method using cement, its manufacturing difficulty and cost will be greatly reduced. Even if a batch of iron wire is filled inside the concrete shell, the cost is much simpler than grinding a large natural stone into a 50-pound ball shell. Moreover, the cost is lower. After all, although the cost of drawing iron wire in this era was relatively high because of manual manufacturing, it was always much cheaper than the cost of transporting a huge stone block weighing hundreds of pounds to a stonemason shop and grinding it into stone balls. Moreover, the strength of reinforced concrete is stronger than that of natural stone ...


    In fact, Marin not only improved the production method of lizard cannon shells, but also intended to improve the manufacturing process of lizard cannons. It intends to replace copper with low-carbon steel to cast the mortar gun with a short barrel like the lizard cannon. No, because cost ...


    You know, casting a lizard cannon requires 7,000 pounds of bronze. How expensive is it? 20 lizard cannons are equivalent to 140,000 pounds of bronze!


    According to the copper prices in Europe in this era, this is equivalent to the need for nearly 10,000 pounds of silver! Converted into gold coins, the total price is also 99,000 gold coins!


    But this is only the material cost, and in fact, the price of artillery is often doubled. In other words, to purchase these 20 lizard cannons, Marin would have to spend at least 198,000 gold coins, close to 200,000 gold coins!


    Therefore, the wealth is as thick as Marin, and you can''t buy too many lizard cannons at once, you can only buy 20 first.


    Next, it was the craftsmen of the domestic foundry factory that studied how to cast lizard cannons with low-carbon steel. If you use steel to cast this gun, the cost will be reduced dozens of times. At that time, once the development is successful, Marin intends to equip every 250-class armed merchant ship with a lizard cannon. When dozens of armed merchant ships fired together, even if they were sloppy, as long as one or two shots hit the opponent, the opponent''s ship could be destroyed ...


    In addition, Marin wanted to increase the experience of casting large-caliber artillery by the artillery craftsmen of the North Sea country through the casting of lizard cannons, and to increase the experience reserve for the development of Peixan guns.


    To this end, Marin intends to dig up several craftsmen who are good at casting lizard cannons from Venice at a high salary, and specialize in casting lizard cannons for the North Sea country. At that time, Marin will arrange the best artillery craftsmen in Beihai to learn from them in order to be inspired. After all, "Stones from other mountains can attack jade", which may be influenced by the process of casting cannons, which can inspire their thinking to develop Peksang cannons ...


    ...


    However, affected by this incident, Marin has a new naval construction thinking-it also intends to add a batch of Calais to the navy ...


    Nor is it right. Strictly speaking, Marin intends to add a batch of sail paddle boats similar to the Calais to the Navy as an important complement to the Navy.


    Although Marin did not know the glorious record of the Calais ship in history, but from the structural characteristics and armament of the Calais ship, he could also imagine the superiority of this warship.


    It''s just that the Calais actually made small changes based on the original Venetian paddle sailboat. Strictly speaking, this is still a paddle sailboat, and it is not very suitable for the sea conditions of the Atlantic and North Sea regions.


    In fact, Marin''s judgment is completely correct. Not to mention that the Calais ships are extremely powerful in low wind conditions, but the problem is that the Atlantic Ocean and the English Channel have little wind when they are small, and most of the time they are in favor of the English sail warships. Therefore, most of the year, the French Calais can only shrink in the military port, waiting for the arrival of the windy weather, very passive. If it were not for this reason, the French fleet would have suppressed the British fleet and seized sea power.


    Although Marin did not know this history, he also had his own judgment. He believes that in order to make Lizard Cannons play better, they must have ships with better power.


    To this end, Marin decided to send someone to develop a sail paddle boat more suitable for the Atlantic and North Sea conditions. Among them, the sail layout will become the most important part. As for the paddle, it is more like adding it on a sailboat.


    In other words, its design thinking is reversed from that of the Calais-the Calais is based on a paddle sailboat and enhances the role of sail.


    The sail paddle boat that Marin wants to design is the other way around-it uses the sail warship as the parent to improve the paddle position.


    In essence, the Calais is actually a paddle sailing ship, but it has only been improved on sails; while the sail paddle boat designed by Marin is actually a wind sailing ship, but the paddle position is added ...


    Don''t look at the difference between the two is literally, but the actual difference is still very big. After all, the Calais is an improvement of a paddle sailboat. In the windy sea conditions, the mechanical power is still insufficient.


    The sail paddle boat ordered by Marin was essentially a sailboat. In the case of high winds, it is not greatly affected, and it is more suitable for use in the Atlantic and North Seas. Similarly, it is also conducive to use on the English Channel.


    In the future, Marin will annex England. At that time, the North Sea Fleet will face the French Calais directly. Therefore, it is very necessary to develop a warship that can restrain each other. Even in windy weather, it can be stronger than the French Calais ...


    ...


    In addition, Marin was very interested in the fighting tactics proposed by Bidus. This is simply the idea of ??future naval warfare-use artillery to solve problems and refuse to take over the battle.


    In fact, the navy of the North Sea is also the same idea. For example, the main battleship of the North Sea State has installed a lot of artillery, ready to use energy to completely solve the opponent.


    But the problem is that the salvo of side guns is too expensive. After a naval battle, each warship consumed at least a few tons of gunpowder.


    For example, the famous sail warship "Victory" in England, every time you play, you need to reserve 35 tons of gunpowder, and 120 tons of shells. After a sea battle came down, not to mention that all the gunpowder and shells were used up, but there will still be more than half of the consumption.


    This scale of consumption, even for Marin, feels very difficult. You should know that the future generations of the Englishman can fire so vigorously, inseparable from its strong national strength. When sailing battleships such as the "Victory" were in service, Britain had entered the stage of the Industrial Revolution, and the country was strong. It is far from comparable to the current farming Marin alone.


    An industrial country naturally has the energy to consume gunpowder and iron ball shells. But Marin is still a farming king, and occasionally consumes a lot of gunpowder and iron ball shells.


    So, studying the French ��s approach, getting a sail boat like a Calais ship, and equipped with a lizard cannon, became a good choice ...


    ...


    Do not look at the caliber of the lizard cannon is very large, gunpowder is also expensive. But the problem is that only one lizard cannon is equipped on a battleship. Even if the lizard cannon can''t fire, the consumption of gunpowder is limited by only one cannon. However, the results are good enough. In this era, warships in various countries have not been thickened. Once hit by a 50-pound stone bomb, the probability of sinking is high ...


    Therefore, from an economical and practical point of view, it is the most cost-effective to use sail paddle boats equipped with lizard cannons!


    Of course, this does not mean that Marin will give up the naval construction ideas of artillery and giant ships. Because that is the mainstream of the future. The sail paddle boats that use lizard cannons, strictly speaking, are just drilling the loopholes of this era. While the warships of other countries have not thickened yet, they have taken advantage of a wave of cheapness.


    Wait until other countries react ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The shipbuilding industry will be affected. Historically, this is how the British Galen ship appeared-purely a way of being forced by the French Calais ...


    That is to say, such warships and tactics can only be used for a while before other countries have the time to thicken and strengthen the hull. When others have responded, this kind of ship will withdraw from the stage of history.


    To this end, Marin does not intend to be too frustrating. He directly ordered the shipbuilding masters to use the 250-class armed merchant ship as the mother, to make modifications, increase the paddle position, thicken the side, and install a lizard cannon on the bow ...


    Retrofitting with a mature ship type will shorten a lot of time. Once the conversion is successful, it can be quickly put into use.


    Marin intends to first add 20 modified sail paddle ships to expand the size of the North Sea nation''s main battle fleet to 60 ships. In this way, the main battle force of the North Sea State will become 20 500-ton warships, 20 250-class armed merchant ships, and 20 modified 250-class sail paddle ships using lizard guns ...


    Such a naval scale may not be much after the 18th century. However, in this day and age, it is a powerful maritime force. Especially the 20 250-gauge sail paddle ships equipped with lizard cannons, if the 20 lizard cannons show their power together, plus the 20 battleships also have lizard cannons ... 40 large fired 50-pound reinforced concrete shells Caliber artillery can definitely beat unprepared enemies ...

 Chapter 1849： "Black Pearl" and "Captain Jack"

    It is not a matter of urgency to transform a 250-class armed merchant ship into a sail paddle boat. The most important thing at present is to transform one or two British pirate ships out of revenge for the Portuguese.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology, Marin is very interested in the transformation of this pirate ship. So he personally came to the Emden shipyard to participate in the transformation of the British Kirk sailing ship.


    The English-style Kirk sailing ship is basically similar to the German-style Kirk sailing ship, because the Kirk sailing ship was originally learned by the British from the Hanseatic League. Therefore, it is not difficult for Marin to bring the Kirk sailboat.


    In the dock, a Kirk sailboat of more than 200 tons is resting on the stand. The water in the dock has been drained to facilitate the craftsman''s transformation.


    Since it is a pirate ship, speed is naturally a priority. Therefore, Marin waved his hand directly:


    "To increase the height of the mast, use a larger area of ??high-strength sisal sails!"


    This is the simplest decision. A sailboat. If the area of ??the sail is large, the natural speed will be faster. In addition, Marin pointed to the bow and stern command:


    "The mast at the stern is replaced by a spinnaker, so that the side wind can be used!"


    This was the usual practice for later full-load sailing, so as to improve the wind utilization rate. In addition, this is also to prepare for the interception of Portuguese transport ships.


    Because, when the Portuguese merchant ships returned to their country, they must have gone north along the African coast. The north-south routes often come from the side, and there are very few positive tailwinds.


    Therefore, it is actually more appropriate to use spinnakers on the routes back to the Portuguese merchant ships. So Marin continued to order:


    "The two masts in the front are also ready to replace the large spinnaker ..." If the wind is really coming from the side, it is the most correct way to use the spinnakers.


    In fact, the Beihai country has a superior slanted sail that is superior to the jib. However, the upper marginal truss sails of the North Sea State are being kept secret, and the use of such advanced sails is only allowed in the unmanned area of ??the Atlantic Ocean. When you arrive in a crowded area, you have to change to ordinary sails.


    Moreover, this time the pirate ship was to pretend to be a British pirate, so naturally such advanced things could not be used. In addition, Marin did not want the Portuguese to learn this kind of sail.


    Therefore, Marin can still use old-fashioned sails. However, the area has been increased a lot, and the material has also been replaced with sisal reinforced sails.


    In addition, the stern part is also equipped with a very easy-to-use steering wheel system to facilitate rapid steering of the ship.


    ...


    The next part is the hull part, because the time is tight, it is definitely too late to adjust the keel and thicken the side. Therefore, Marin directly adopted a simple and rough approach-the ship was covered with white iron sheet, and a total of three layers were nailed ...


    The three layers of tinplate may still be difficult to resist the heavy shells of the lizard cannon. After all, the impact of that type of shell can easily smash the side shell structure under the protection of the iron sheet. However, the Folang machine gun used to resist the Portuguese was no problem.


    Portuguese merchant ships are generally equipped with Fran cannons. Only a 12-pound main gun will be installed on the main battleship. For general merchant ships, it is almost the same as equipping several three-pound Fran cannons, with a maximum of 6-pound class.


    In this way, as long as three layers of tinplate are nailed to the side, there is no need to fear the blow of small caliber artillery on the Portuguese merchant ship.


    In this way, the conversion of the ship is basically completed. Next, the craftsmen only need to use the same technique to continue to modify a few Kirk sailboats.


    Then, Marin went to pick people ...


    ...


    In order to pretend to be like a pirate, Marin really asked Kohler to instruct the North Sea country spies across London to recruit a group of reliable people with pirate experience to join the pirate ship.


    These old pirates are familiar with the British pirates'' methods, and they do not need to pretend to play in their true colors. The sailors under Marin only need to cooperate with them to perform and imitate their behavior.


    Among them, a middle-aged pirate leader named Jack aroused strong interest in Marin. Because, Marin actually found that the goods looked like Captain Jack in "Pirates of the Caribbean". However, he is not called Jack Sparrow, but Jack Vickers.


    But Marin doesn''t care so much, and they are pretending to be pirates this time, so naturally they don''t need to use their real names. So, Marin waved his hand:


    "In this way, during the robbery, you come to pretend to be the captain. From now on, you will be called Jack Sparrow. Everyone calls you�� Captain Jack ��, so it ��s a happy decision!


    Jack Vickers''s face was dumbfounded��what if the surname was changed?


    But thinking that this time he was going to pretend to be a pirate, he actually figured it out. It would be best if he didn''t need his life. After all, the relationship between Britain and Portugal is good. If he used his real name and was sued by Portugal to London, he would be wanted in England.


    Now that there is Captain Jack, there must be a corresponding ship. Therefore, Marin happily decided that this first pirate ship was called "Black Pearl" ...


    "Captain Jack" and a group of hired English pirates looked at Marin in a daze, but after thinking about it, they accepted it. No way, Marin is their employer, is still a king, and others are so good, they can only accept, there is no confidence to refute.


    Since it is the "Black Pearl", it would naturally be black. Therefore, Marin directly made the ship black as a whole, and even the white iron sheet was painted black, making the whole ship look black.


    However, in terms of firepower configuration, Marin could not learn the "Black Pearl" and used 32 6-pound guns. Moreover, the small Kirk ship with more than two hundred tons does not have as many gun positions. In particular, there is no lower artillery deck.


    Therefore, Marin can only adapt to the situation. According to the high ends of the Kirk sailboat, with the characteristics of the bow and the stern, a gun is installed in the bow and stern of the two parts, both of which are 12 pounds ~ www.novelhall. com ~ Pirates often do not fight head-to-head at sea, because merchant ships often lack the courage and rigidity of pirate ships. Therefore, when fighting at sea, merchant ships often flee in front and pirate ships chase behind. Therefore, a main gun for the bow is necessary, and the side gun is basically useless.


    Of course, there are times when the pirate ship is out of luck, for example, when encountering warships ... At this time, the pirate ship needs to rely on speed to escape. At this time, it is best to have a gun in the stern to stop the pursuit of the warship ...


    Therefore, pirate ships often do not need any artillery on the side, only the artillery at the bow and the artillery at the stern. As for the side guns, they were only needed when the navies of the two countries were directly in front. Because the purpose of the navies of the two countries is to eliminate the opponents and will not run easily. There are many artillery on the side, which is often more advantageous and easy to sink opponents.


    But the purpose of the pirate ship is to rob, not to sink the merchant ship. Therefore, side artillery is not required. If the merchant ship is sunk, who will they rob?


    Therefore, Marin did not arrange a volley cannon on the side of the "Black Pearl", but only deployed three or four rear-mounted Francon cannons symbolically. This kind of Folang machine gun is used to frighten the people on the merchant ship after firing a few guns instead of sinking the merchant ship.


    After the ship was converted, Marin patted Jack Vickers'' shoulder and smiled:


    "Okay, Captain Jack, take your men to practice at sea!"


    ...

 Chapter 1850： You can do it on land

    Jack Vickers was helpless, but Marin was his employer. Even if he was not satisfied, he could only do so. Moreover, the real commander on the ship was not him, but Captain Danilo posing as first officer.


    Captain Danilo is the real commander of this ship, and he usually manages everything on the ship. Only when the robbery of the Portuguese merchant ship begins, Jack Vickers will jump out in the name of "Captain Jack" and direct the "pirates" to attack the Portuguese merchant ship.


    In other words, "Captain Jack," Jack Vickers, can only temporarily drive the power of "Captain Pirate" when he robs a Portuguese merchant ship. Other times, he is a mascot.


    Moreover, in order to "God Restore" in the mind of "Pirates of the Caribbean", Marin also forced Jack Vickers to wear a red headscarf and tied a lot of fashionable braids ...


    What makes Jack Vickers most collapse is that Marin actually forced him to learn Uncle Depp''s orchid finger. Of course, it is mainly used in robbery, and usually does not need this.


    However, in order to successfully rob the Portuguese merchant ship, Marin arranged for the "Black Pearl" to carry out several ship-robbing exercises. Therefore, Jack Vickers conducted countless drills-after jumping on the robbed merchant ship, he raised his orchid finger and spoke in an exaggerated tone ...


    But what makes Jack strange is that every time he sees him lift his orchid finger and speak in an exaggerated tone, Marin is very excited and full of excitement. He thought Marin had any quirks, but where did he know that Marin was just excited to "copy" Captain Jack in this time and space ...


    Moreover, every time when the pirate and the sailor''s sword are played against each other on the ship, Marlin watching, always likes to use the violin to play "He is a Knight" as the soundtrack. Of course, "He is a knight" is the name everyone thinks. In Marin''s mind, this is "He is a pirate". Only with the fight of pirates on the ship is this song more suitable ...


    Of course, dispatching pirates to intercept a Portuguese spice ship is just one of the plans. Marin also needed a few ships to go to Terceira Island to rescue the crew who had been converted into plantation slaves. For Marin, who lacked sailors, although the thirty or forty sailors were not many, they were all Frisians, and they belonged to the standard "own man". Moreover, this kind of rescue will make other crew members support him more. Because the crew could not guarantee that one day they would be kidnapped. There are precedents for rescuing these crews, and the rest of the crew can also feel at ease. If you give them up, the enthusiasm of the crew will be hit.


    To this end, Marin intends to dispatch four armed merchant ships to participate in this operation. However, because there are many Portuguese warships resident in the nearby Heroes Port, Marin thought about it and planned to get a few more "pirate ships" out for "adjusting the tiger from the mountain".


    The so-called "tune the tiger away from the mountain" is naturally to lure the Portuguese warships stationed in the port of Heroes to leave the port of Heroes. As for how to elicit those Portuguese warships? This is easy, as long as you do things on the other islands of the Azores ...


    Specifically, on the other islands of the Azores, several ships disguised as British pirates were bombarded and attacked, forcing these islands to seek help from Port of Heroes. Once the warships of Heroes Port set off for reinforcements, Terceira Island must be empty. At this time, another four armed merchant ships were dispatched to launch the landing battle, and the success rate was very high ...


    As for the location of the attack, Marin has also been chosen early-S?o Miguel Island, the most southeast of the Azores. This is located on the southeast side of the Azores Islands, hundreds of kilometers from the central Terceira Island.


    Once attacked here, I will definitely ask for help from Port Heroes. If the pirates attacked harder, and threatened to kill the people on the island, they could force the heroes of the Port of Heroes to rescue them. After all, S?o Miguel is the largest island in the Azores and cannot be tolerated.


    To this end, Marin intends to send six to seven fierce pirate ships to bomb San Miguel Island, forcing the port of heroes to rescue the ship. Because of the large number of pirate ships, Heroes Harbor will definitely not send fewer ships, otherwise it will win if you are unsure. Therefore, there is a high probability of removing all Hero Harbor warships.


    At a distance of hundreds of kilometers, in the era of sailing, one round trip is enough for a few days of sailing. Taking advantage of this time difference, the rescue team will have plenty of time to attack Terceira Island and rescue the enslaved sailors of the North Sea.


    In order to fight against Portugal, Marin has recruited a large number of experienced sailors from England this time, in the name of Earl of Newcastle. Many of the recruited sailors in England are actually Northumberland, or Isle of Wight, residents of the Marin site. Therefore, Marin is not afraid that they are not honest. After all, their families are under their own rule. If anyone dares to be a pirate, Marin does n��t mind hanging their family. The principle of not harming family members is the principle of the age of civilization in later generations. In this era, there is no such statement ...


    ...


    Of course, all these preparations will take a long time. Only the transformation of ships and training at sea will take a lot of time. I really have to wait for the south to start, it is estimated to be a few months later.


    However, revenge on land can be done ...


    The news came back from Portugal-the spies over there had already contacted a large number of personnel and prepared to go to Baron Silva to lead the revenge and destruction ...


    The time before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ The spies of the Beihai country in Portugal were busy hiring thugs. After all, they have more important things to do in Portugal, without committing themselves to go to Baron Silva to lead the destruction. Therefore, it is best to hire a thug to perform this task.


    And in this year, because the economies of all countries are very poor, no country is short of desperate people. As long as enough money is given, these people dare to do anything.


    What''s more, this time Marin didn''t let the killings happen, only the Baron Silva led the destruction. Of course, these crimes are quite large, but for those desperate, as long as enough money is given, these things are really nothing ...


    For example, burning the reserve wood led by the Silva Baron, and the task of the wood processing plant, although also a felony. However, arson alone is difficult to grasp.


    After all, even in the later generations, is there any news of wildfires? The wood stockpiled in the forest farms and wood processing plants was burnt and burned, although it is not a small matter, but it can also be returned to the nonsense reason of "fire explosion".


    As for the destruction of wine in wineries and the killing of cattle and sheep raised by local farmers, although it is excessive, it is almost impossible to solve the case with the police level of this era. As long as you do n��t get caught, it ��s hard to be punished ...


    Seeing that Portugal has already prepared the manpower, Marin no longer hesitated, direct instructions-on land, you can start ...

 Chapter 1851： I wo n’t die your country, but I can die you

    This time to do it on land, in fact, Marin wants to tell the arrogant Portuguese that the fact that no matter how you are at sea, you always have the flaw of your hometown. In this world, the only thing that is not afraid of being stolen by his hometown is probably England alone, which is lonely overseas.


    Other nautical powers often have weaknesses in their hometowns. In Venice, for example, his hometown was exposed to the threat of Austria. In later generations, Venice was really annexed by Austria for a long time.


    The same is true in the Netherlands. Do n��t look at the ��sea coachman�� who ca n��t be good at sea. However, the "Duck Duck" Frenchman directly sent troops to his homeland, the Dutch immediately GG.


    Portugal is also like the Netherlands, looking at the bullish at sea, the local area is also a weakness. The Spanish sent troops to their homeland in 1580 and eventually annexed Portugal. If it were not for Spain ��s later death, and the defeat in the ��Thirty Years�� War ��, Portugal would have no chance to become independent again.


    In fact, on the Atlantic Ocean, Portugal has more power than Spain. After all, the focus of Spanish sailing was initially in the western Mediterranean waters, that is, the territory of the Kingdom of Aragon. The maritime industry of the Kingdom of Castile was not very developed, there was only one Canary Islands colony.


    In the early days, Portugal faced Spain, and they were coquettish when negotiating, and looked down on Spain. But Marin gave Spain an idea at that time-siege Lisbon if you didn''t accept it!


    This time Portugal has counseled them. Although they can hold the sea on the Atlantic Ocean, but in the face of the threats on the Spanish land ... they are really the same ... So, the Portuguese talent was forced to help but agree to Spain to share its India Interest in the spice trade.


    But for other countries that are not bordered by Portugal, the Portuguese still have a psychological advantage-you ca n��t easily siege Lisbon, I ��m afraid you are a hammer ...


    And this time Marin sent people to the Silva territory to make troubles just to tell the Portuguese-I don''t need to send troops to siege Lisbon, I will just dominate the noble''s territory. As long as you are not afraid of the destruction of the territory, then let''s hurt each other ...


    In fact, this damage to the Silva Baron collar is a warning measure. Therefore, Marin did not intend to kill. However, after the destruction, he will ask someone to send a note to the castle led by Baron Silva-be careful I move your son ...


    This is terrible, you know, because of the backward medical conditions, many European nobles are difficult. Like Rui Silva, she has been married for many years and has a 5-year-old son in a castle led by Baron Silva. If the only son was killed, the Silva family would have no future ...


    It stands to reason that this approach is very unruly and will be collectively rejected by European nobles. But the problem is that Rui Silva himself did the same bad rules��pretending to be a pirate and grabbing a ship was likewise spurned by the world. Therefore, even if threats were received, the Silva family did not dare to disclose it, and could only fear it.


    Of course, Marin will not really move his son. After all, if he did so, it would definitely be a heavy blow to his reputation. Such a threat to the other party is actually scaring the other party.


    However, the Silva family did not dare to gamble whether it was frightening. Because if they lose, they will not be able to bear the consequences ...


    As the Silva family lost their heirs and retaliated back ... Caesar usually went out, surrounded by dozens of knights, and there was no way to assassinate. The Silva family ... Although there are several cavalry knights under their control, they do not appear a few times throughout the year. Silva Castle only appears when something serious happens. Usually the little master is safe, but only a few soldiers and servants in the castle. In the face of assassination, the protection ability of the two is not at the same level ...


    Therefore, when a king competes with a little nobility, the strength of the two is not at the same level, and there is no way to compare them.


    Moreover, this is also a working principle that Marin learned in later generations-try to narrow down the opponent''s target range and avoid expanding the attack range.


    The very simple truth is that the later generations of Huaxia will certainly not be able to deal with Lao Mei. Do n��t look at the bullish news when bragging in the news, but it is generally a passive counterattack, rather than dare to provoke old beauty. Because it is not wise.


    However, if it is aimed at a certain company or individual of Lao Mei, it is very easy to handle. As long as the power of the country is there, even the old and beautiful leading companies must bow their heads.


    Such as rotten apples and a little soft two giants, in the face of China''s dissatisfaction, they must immediately recognize the counsel. After all, they still have to do business.


    Even if it is a Loma company that only deals in weapons, it is not difficult for Huaxia to deal with them-are you bull? But your weapon parts must always be obtained from other companies. I''m not going to end your restrictions on your suppliers? I can''t punish you, can''t punish your parts supplier? For example, it is a bit soft, that is, the system supplier, and General Boeing is also a hardware supplier. As long as the fines are held high, the suppliers of accessories that are sold to the curved weapons can actually catch the opponent''s neck ...


    So, it is still very easy to target only a certain unit or an individual in Lao Mei as long as the country can pull this face down. But if you are not clear-headed and want to fight against the entire old beauty, it is a brain disability. Because it''s hard to ...


    Just like Marin. Now, Portugal is not without strength, but is afraid to be distracted. After all, the matter with France has not yet come to fruition.


    But, I do n��t want to ruin the whole Kingdom of Portugal. Can you be a baron? You, a Portuguese baron, are more powerful than the Grand Duchy of the North Sea? With the power of one country, I will win you a baron personally and win steadily! Moreover, the cost is still low ...


    To sum up, I will never die in your country, but it is quite easy for me to die in a country that encourages you to deal with my country. If you are not afraid of death, just try ...


    Of course, if the other party is the incumbent prime minister or something, this may anger the country. However, if it is just a magistrate like Rui Silva, then there is no need to be so careful. Moreover, Marin is not really a killer, but scared the other side.


    In addition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In addition to frightening the Silva family, Marin also intends to remind other Portuguese nobles. So, he wrote a note in Latin, and there was a sentence on the note-


    "I won''t die your country, but I can die you!"


    This sentence is murderous, the threat is suddenly on the paper, and everyone can feel the deep chill from this sentence. When faced with a big guy without a bottom line, everyone will be afraid.


    By all means, Marin did not sign, Portugal is not easy to find fault with this evidence, nor can it attack the North Sea country. Because the Portuguese Army can''t beat ...


    If the two countries really tear their faces, and Marin is also shameless, this sentence is a sword dangling from the head of the Portuguese main battle group. Because the meaning of this sentence is very clear-whoever dares to encourage Portugal to attack the North Sea country will be assassinated!


    Everyone may be quite regular, because everyone is a beneficiary of the rules. But it''s really about to tear up my face, and there are many people with bad rules in history. Like many civil strifes in England, they are all things that break the rules. If the two countries turn their faces, they may not send someone to assassinate Manuel I, but killing a few Portuguese ministers is not a problem ...


    In this way, when the Portuguese ministers expressed their opinions and intended to defeat the Beihai Kingdom, they would cast a mouse. As long as they heard about it, they would have some scruples. Unless, this person is not afraid of death ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1852： Adas new ship

    In fact, Marin''s practice will definitely not work in later generations. At least, you can''t just kill people in future generations, even those of the enemy. Unless, this person is not a politician. Of course, you do n��t have to kill someone, but there are some methods.


    But that is a future generation, an era in which international law exists, and everyone will follow certain rules. But this era is different. Although there are many "unspoken rules" that everyone defaults on, it is hard to say whether they can be followed or not.


    To put it bluntly, in an era where international rules have not yet been established, everyone ��s default rules are not written on paper, and if you do n��t follow the rules, you have to see your own wishes.


    If it is the general situation, if you are not touched the bottom line, everyone is still willing to abide by the rules. However, if you want someone else''s life, then don''t blame someone for killing you. In this era, there are many things to send assassins to assassinate opponents. Even Popes like Alexander VI personally started to poison their opponents, not to mention the general nobility. Of course, when the nobles send people to do it, they usually pay attention not to leave the handle, so as not to be sprayed by everyone. That is to say, in this era of assassination, it is possible to do things that cannot be said, not without.


    However, I really did this. Even if rumors were spread, the blow to fame would be huge. However, even if the Portuguese know that this is Marin''s warning, it is not easy to discredit Marin. Why? I do n��t know where to start ...


    The source of the incident was that Rui Silva saw the fortune and hijacked the transport ship of the North Sea country before angering Marin. If you want to discredit Marin, you have to make the cause of the matter clear. But the Portuguese cannot tell the cause. Therefore, this matter can only be circulated in Portugal, not spread. After all, this is also a black spot in Portugal, which will only make people laugh.


    Moreover, Marin is also very smart, not because of this matter against the entire Portugal, but to the Silva family, so that other nobles have lost the reason to intervene. Moreover, many Portuguese aristocrats actually despise Rui Silva, the "Xinjin villain" who relies on her sister. As long as you do n��t fool around the whole of Portugal, by then, there will be no unity in Portugal. After all, this matter has nothing to do with others. It looks like a private enmity between Marin and the Silva family ...


    And what Marin asked for was actually to make outsiders mistakenly think that this was "private grievance", and then came up with the idea of ??not wanting to intervene. But in fact, there is no private grievance when fighting at sea? Sea power or something is the foundation of the country.


    But Marin wants to disguise this as a "private complaint", not only to make outsiders unwilling to intervene, but also to mean Li Wei.


    Marin is going to tell the victim through this matter-I am very vengeful, and my revenge is strong!


    In this way, when others are robbing Beihai country''s merchant ships, they will have to measure the weight-what is the end after being caught by Marin''s "careful eye" ...


    In fact, if it wasn''t the Portuguese nobleman who shot this time, but an ordinary pirate captain, Marin had already ordered him to be killed. Moreover, he will pursue this person with great fanfare. In this way, it''s a big deal.


    After all, America is so big, Marin doesn''t want adventurers to get involved. Therefore, he badly needs an unlucky egg for him to stand up. But because the Americas have been very low-key before, and Marin''s negative propaganda, pirates have little interest in the Americas. Only the people of the Azores know that the Americas are productive. Because, the goods loaded on the merchant ships of the North Sea country that passed through the Azores could not deceive people.


    But only the people of the Azores know that pirates are generally impossible to know. Because, before the great development of the Americas, the Azores was a remote country far away from the European continent. Except for the few North Sea transport ships that pass by every year, there are no ships passing by here. Only if the pirates are stupid will they choose to live here.


    Pirates are also profit-seeking animals. They will not go to places without oil and water. Like later generations, why are there so many cases in big cities? Because the scumbags all over the country are concentrated in big cities to find opportunities. After all, those who are thieves are not stupid. They know where to get rich and get rich.


    Similarly, the places where pirates generally appear are rich in oil and water. For example, Nanyang pirates are generally found in the Malacca Strait, a golden channel for maritime trade. Because there are many merchant ships here, and if you get a successful vote, you will be rich.


    Later generations of Somali pirates also breed pirates because of the proximity to the busy Gulf of Aden and the large number of merchant ships. If there was no ship passing by, the pirates were reluctant to go.


    In the original history, the rise of Pirates of the Caribbean was also because of the huge benefits of the Spanish treasure ship, which attracted a large number of people who were not afraid of death to take risks. If there is no profit, the pirates will not take it.


    But pirates are also humans, they are certainly not afraid of death, but the premise is to let them see the wealth that makes them maddening. For example, the Spanish treasure ship.


    If it is a general merchant ship, they should also weigh the cost of the robbery. Marin''s transportation ship passing the Azores is not low in value, but it is not gold or silver that can be used as cash. These bulk goods always have to be found by the buyer. This is a very troublesome thing, and it is easy to be traced by others.


    Therefore, it is best for pirates to transport treasures. It is good to use gold and silver directly as money, and it is not easy to expose.


    If Marin seized revenge on pirates and killed and established power during the period when there was no treasure ship in the early days, it could still contain the breeding of pirates to a certain extent. After all, individuals will sacrifice their lives. If you are destined to grab money and spend your life, then no one is willing to grab it.


    In addition, it should be pointed out that there is no support behind the pirates, it is also easy to finish. Historically, the pirates of England were rampant because the Kingdom of England supported them behind their backs. Even an English warship would pretend to be a pirate and make a vote.


    However, after the British pirate kingdom ordered the clearance of pirates in 1718, the pirates quickly disappeared ...


    Why? Not that the English fleet is fierce, but the pirates also have their own motherland ...


    Why is the pirate robbing the merchant ship for money? Not to splurge for returning home? If his country opened one eye to the other, it would be very convenient.


    However, if the country where the pirate begins to destroy the pirate, then the pirate is really over ...


    Because pirates who landed are very vulnerable, a group of militia can capture them. Moreover, if they have huge amounts of unidentified property, they can easily be targeted.


    If the money robbed at sea cannot be squandered blatantly, and there is a danger of being hanged by the government, who would like to be a pirate? After all, pirates grab money to spend.


    Therefore, when the homeland of English pirates began to want all pirates and hanged a large number of pirates, the English pirates, a group that had been in the sea for centuries, quickly disappeared. Although there are still some fish in the net, it is not a climate ...


    The same is true of Marin''s Liwei means-if there is a pirate who dares to grab the transport ship of the Americas ~ www.novelhall.com ~, then send people directly to kill the pirates on land, even their families ...


    Assassination of nobles may require confidentiality because it is not in compliance. However, if it is to pursue pirates, no one dares to stop it. Because, this matter occupies a great place.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to go to the sea to hide and seek for pirates or something, just send someone to the pirate''s house to guard. Unless there is a rogue country like England that deliberately shelters pirates. Otherwise, it is difficult for pirates to become a climate.


    As for playing Yin, he sent someone to pretend to be a pirate to rob the other merchant ship, and Marin was not afraid. Because the value of Portuguese spice ships is much higher than that of general transport ships. As long as several spice ships are robbed, the Portuguese will not be able to stand it first.


    ����


    In Marin, deliberately troubled the Portuguese, and thinking about killing a few pirates Li Wei, Da Vinci suddenly opened the door of the office, loudly:


    "Your Majesty, I made a new ship that is very suitable for inland navigation, please visit it!"


    "New ship?" Marin first froze, and then rejoiced:


    "Is it a sailboat? What are you waiting for? Go and see!" After finishing, Marin followed Da Vinci to see the new ship ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1853： "High speed" diesel engine "speed boat"

    The so-called motor sailing is to add mechanical power to the sailing boat so that it can not be restricted by wind and wind direction. Generally speaking, the sea is windy and the demand for mechanical power is not so strong. However, in inland navigation, because the inland wind is small, the demand for power other than wind is great.


    Before, Marin and Da Vinci discussed this problem, and described the general principle of the motor sailing, and then ignored it. Later, Marin also directed Da Vinci to build a single-cylinder watt steam engine and a single-cylinder diesel engine.


    However, these two kinds of machinery are on board, and the problem is great. The first is the Watt steam engine, because this is the first generation version, the speed is extremely slow, and the efficiency is also very low. Leonardo da Vinci put it on the boat for the test, and the result was only three or four knots, which was not as fast as the sailing boat.


    The most terrible thing is that this first-generation version of the steam engine is very bulky and requires a lot of space. For example, when a 200-ton ship is equipped with a Watt steam engine, not only the speed increase is limited. Moreover, the Watt steam engine and boiler and the coal storage room occupy a third of the space of the entire ship, which is very cost-effective. Even, because the steam engine and boiler are relatively bulky, it also drags the sails to drive the ship''s speed.


    All in all, this first-generation version of the steam engine, which can be used to pump water, is used to drive ships and even trains, and requires great improvements to be practical. This is also true during the Industrial Revolution. Watt produced the Watt steam engine in 1785, but it was applied to steamships. It was not until 1803 that Fulton''s "Claremont" had a good start.


    But the speed of the "Claremont" is also very low, only 9 kilometers per hour, which is the speed of 4.85 knots. Then, after decades of improvement, it was not until the mid-19th century that the steamer-equipped sailboat gradually replaced the pure sailboat.


    Da Vinci''s side, although there are Marin''s instructions. But Marlin is also at the level of a half-hanger. He only learned the principle of the Watt steam engine in his middle school, and he did not understand the principle of the two-cylinder steam engine on the train or even the three-cylinder steam engine on the ship. Otherwise, he could have put Beihai into the steam age in one step.


    However, due to the memory of the broken walking tractor at home when he was a child, Marin also let Da Vinci and the craftsmen restore a 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine.


    But the problem with this single-cylinder diesel engine is greater because more parts are required and the speed is faster, and the manufacturing requirements of this diesel engine are also extremely high. To build diesel engines using the standard of making stupid and thick steam engines ... So, the batch of 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines had a lot of problems at the beginning, and they lay on the ground ... Sometimes, the time to repair diesel engines was normal than that of diesel engines. More time running ...


    Then, Marin, regardless of mechanical things, was busy with his own things ...


    But Da Vinci did not give up. He divided his dozens of mechanical college students into two groups according to their personal preferences. One group specializes in the improvement of single-cylinder steam engines, and the other group is personally led by him, specializing in 12 horsepower singles. The perfection of cylinder diesel engine ...


    In addition, Da Vinci also remembered the description of Marin and the "inland speedboat" he said, that is, the single-cylinder diesel engine was hung at the stern of an inland river boat as a hanger to drive the boat to run on the river.


    Therefore, in the following days, Da Vinci personally led the team to perfect the 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine, which greatly reduced the problems. At the same time, it is also studying how to turn a single-cylinder diesel engine into a marine hook.


    During, Leonardo also asked Marin about the propeller problem, and Marin didn''t care. He followed him by drawing a propeller pattern according to the blade style of the electric fan and asked him to find someone to process it. Of course, this pattern is not nonsense. Because, the fan blades of this electric fan used in Marin''s previous life are said to be manufactured in the style of a submarine propeller. At the time, this was not yet used as a publicity stunt. Marin then remembered the style of the electric fan, and then gradually forgot. But after crossing, his memory became stronger, and many forgetful memories were "sorted out" by him again.


    While drawing the propeller pattern to Da Vinci, Marin also accidentally drew a schematic diagram of a speedboat driven by on-hook for later generations.


    Marin didn''t care about it, it was an inspiration to Da Vinci. Da Vinci is very attentive to this matter. While optimizing the single-cylinder diesel engine, he is also experimenting with installing the single-cylinder diesel engine as an on-hook on an inland boat.


    After some improvements, Da Vinci discovered that because the speed is faster and the power is stronger, the wear of the diesel engine is far higher than that of the steam engine. Therefore, while standardizing the manufacturing process, designing a space for adding oil in the parts that are easy to wear on the diesel engine can reduce wear as much as possible.


    Then, Da Vinci again called the students of the chemistry department to help him extract a high temperature resistant mineral lubricating oil from a pile of asphalt after refining gasoline and diesel oil for the lubrication of diesel engines.


    There is also a problem of overheating. The speed of the diesel engine is very fast, which can turn hundreds of revolutions per minute. Even with the use of lubricating oil, friction generates heat, and compression-burning diesel produces very high temperatures, requiring a practical cooling method.


    However, this is nothing. Because, Marin pointed out their diesel engine structure, there is a water cooling box, which can cool the fuselage more fully. Moreover, the cooling of the fuselage should not be taken too seriously. It must ensure that the body has a certain temperature, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve the conditions of diesel combustion ...


    After a long-term optimization and transformation ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine can finally run for a long time without problems. At this time, Da Vinci began to try to install the single-cylinder diesel engine that had been very few problems on the inland river boat, and made out the "speedboat" that Marin called ...


    It is not difficult to load the diesel engine on the ship, and Da Vinci quickly makes people better. But, as Marin said, it is more difficult to change the direction by turning the diesel engine with the propeller system in one hand. Because, later generations of speedboats generally use light diesel engines, rather than bulky diesel engines.


    Da Vinci tried many times and found that a diesel engine weighing a few hundred pounds was really difficult to turn easily. Even if it turns, it takes a lot of force ...


    In desperation, Da Vinci later changed the method, which is to fix the diesel engine and propeller. As for the steering problem, he also set up two linked rudder blades on both sides of the stern, connected together with a long rod. When you need to change the direction, just hold the long pole to adjust the direction of the rudder blade ...


    After many experiments, Da Vinci finally came up with the so-called "speedboat" described by Marin. This "speedboat" is indeed very fast, at least, in the eyes of people of this era. Because, instead of relying on other power, he relied solely on the power of a single-cylinder diesel engine, and actually ran out of the 7-section "high speed" ...


    But when Da Vinci proudly showed Marin the "high-speed" diesel engine "speedboat", Marin''s expression was very strange ... Nima, dare to call high speed in 7th?


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1854： Weak chicken version of the magic change "big fly"

    What speed is 7 knots? That ��s 7 nautical miles per hour. And each nautical mile is 1.852 kilometers, that is to say, the speed of 7 knots is 12.96 kilometers per hour ...


    What''s so special, even if the speed of the bicycle on the road can reach 20 kilometers per hour, this speed is also unpleasant?


    However, think of Marin, a person who has seen the world. In the eyes of others, the speed of 7 knots is indeed remarkable. At least, in riverboats, this speed is very fast. You should know that in this era, the ships on the sea, because of the strong sea breeze, were able to sail downwind at most 10 knots. Only a narrow and long speedboat can run at a high speed of 12 knots.


    But it was at sea and the wind was strong. In the interior, the wind is not even as good as the Mediterranean. Therefore, riverboats are generally very slow. Even if a paddle sailboat is used, because of the limited human power, it is impossible to row heavy oars, and the boat can only be drawn at a speed of five or six knots. It''s not impossible to draw a speed of 7 knots, but it is usually an empty boat, and the oarsmen don''t want to move. However, such a paddle cannot last forever, after all, people cannot do this for a long time at high speed. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the speed of paddle sailing is difficult to reach 7 knots.


    Is a Calais boat. With the breeze being powered by sails and the oarsmen paddling together, it can reach a speed of 7 knots. But under normal circumstances, paddlers also need to save their physical strength, not to explode often. Such a speed can only erupt when the naval battle escapes or chases.


    Therefore, in the face of a "speedboat" that can steadily drive out at a speed of 7 knots, everyone else is amazed, thinking that it is simply a miracle of God.


    "Is this a miracle? I really don''t know ..." Marin''s eyes rolled and he decided to make a fierce one.


    So, he called Da Vinci and ordered:


    "How many sets of this diesel engine and propeller system do you have?"


    Da Vinci replied:


    "10 sets are all qualified diesel engines selected by me and my students after improvement."


    In fact, the craftsmen in Beihai have produced more than 100 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines. However, because of the manufacturing process and various improper operations, in the end, Da Vinci and his mechanical college students only selected 10 qualified products. As for the propeller system, that''s nothing. Twenty sets of nickel steel transmission rods and propeller blades have 12 sets, which is almost half of the pass rate.


    "10 sets, right ... Ha ha, Ada, I will teach you a fun one, make the boat faster!"


    Da Vinci was confused, Marin suddenly asked again:


    "Ada, do you know" Dafei "?"


    "Da Fei? Who is it?" Da Vinci was confused.


    "Ah, it seems that he is not a passer-by, and he doesn''t know�� Da Fei ''... "


    So, what is "Dafei"? It is actually a speedboat for smuggling. The average speedboat has a speed of 30 to 40 kilometers per hour. However, as a "big fly" of smuggling speedboats, in order to escape the interception of anti-smuggling ships, the speedboats are often modified to make the speed of the speedboat very high.


    The method of modification is also very simple-six or even seven 250-horsepower boat hooks are installed side by side at the tail of the speedboat. In this way, the six boat hooks work together to push the speedboat to a very high level.


    Generally speaking, a "big fly" equipped with a car or more than 300 cases of cigarettes can run at speeds over 90 kilometers per hour. Because of the resistance of the water during high-speed navigation, speedboats often break through the obstacles of the water and "fly" on the surface of the water, so it is also called "big flight".


    The flying speed is too fast, and the speed of more than 90 kilometers per hour can be put on the land to get high speed. The speed of anti-smuggling ships at sea is generally about 60 kilometers, with a maximum speed of 80 kilometers per hour. Encountering this kind of unreasonable is a "big fly", there is really no way.


    However, after China had money, the customs department had sufficient funds allocated to it. The shotgun was replaced with a gun. He was equipped with a helicopter ... Nima, how fast can you "fly" and get past the plane? Then, "Dafei" was restrained by "Zhenfei (machine)" ...


    Of course in this era, everyone has not seen the power of "Big Flying". Marin smiled mysteriously and began to instruct Da Vinci and his mechanical students to transform the hull. In a dozen-ton boat, four 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines are hung directly at the stern ... This is still a small boat. In addition, the diesel engine needs a crank handle to start, so it has to make room. Otherwise, Marin intends to install 6 at a time ...


    After the four diesel engines were installed, Marin ordered the four mechanical students to shake the crank together to start the diesel engine. Then, the gear ... Of course, there is only one gear, and the other is in neutral ...


    After the gears were locked together, the speedboat rushed out quickly with an arrow off the string. The knots and empty barrels used to measure speed behind were also quickly dragged away ...


    Da Vinci and a group of mechanical students directly Sparta ...


    "How much speed?" After a while, he saw that the rope and the empty barrel had been pulled away, and he began to question the record.


    "Probably ... up to 18 sessions?"


    "How much?" Da Vinci thought he had heard it wrong, grabbed the record book, and glanced at it-no problem, verse 18 ...


    At this time, Marin realized that it was wrong and ordered��


    "Hurry, catch up with horseback and order to stop the boat with a horn!"


    This small river for the mechanical system to test the speed of the ship is only a few dozen kilometers long, but it can''t stand the ship''s "random run" ...


    As a result, still a step late, the "speedboat" rushed to the beach at the end of the river at a speed of 18 knots. The four mechanical students responsible for sailing were all injured, but fortunately they were not too serious. But the hull of the wooden boat crashed directly, even the two diesel engines were broken ...


    Da Vinci calmed the injured students and sent them to the hospital, excitedly dancing:


    "If the ships are equipped with this kind of power, who can catch up with the ships of the North Sea country?"


    Marin poured cold water on him:


    "Don''t dream, Ada, diesel is not enough ..."


    It is true that now the North Sea country can only import oil from the Galician valley in Poland, and it will soon obtain oil from the crater on the island of Taiwan.


    However, even so, oil production is still low ...


    The oil production in the Galician Valley is very low, only one or two barrels per day, which is the output after Marin invested heavily. The scope of the sulphur pit has been determined, but it is still under exploration. Moreover, it is necessary to wait for the Zhuojing well to open before mass production.


    The Persian side, according to the information returned, that the Baku region can indeed produce hundreds of ships of oil every year, but there are dozens of ships that Marin can buy. Because the Middle East also needs oil to treat skin diseases for cattle and sheep ...


    Therefore, while Marin needs to vigorously develop new oil fields, he intends to negotiate with the Persian side to actively invest in the development of the Baku oil field and dig a few more deep wells to obtain more oil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Petroleum, this kind of magically modified "big fly" can really be put into use ...


    However, to say that it was "Da Fei" really insulted the name of "Da Fei". Because the speed of this boat is too low ...


    In the 18th quarter, watching the bluff, its real-time speed was only 33.3 kilometers, which was a little faster than the electric bicycle after the speed limit. Of course, this is also related to the speed of the diesel engine is not as fast as that of the gasoline engine.


    In addition, this diesel engine as a hook is too cold ...


    The real "big flying" of others, all hang 250 hp imported marine hook, the power is extremely strong. And the weaker version of Marin''s magical change is flying, and the 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine is hung, and the single power is only one-twentieth of others ...


    Therefore, people''s true "big flying" can "fly" on the sea. The weak chicken version of the magical change made by Marin can only be rushed in the river ...


    However, the speed of 18 knots really shocked the indigenous people of this era. Even Leonardo da Vinci was a little shocked. If they were allowed to evaluate this "weak chicken version of the magic change to big flying", they would definitely agree with the title of "big flying". Because, in the eyes of these indigenous people, the speed of 18 knots is equivalent to "flying" ...


    (I guess this speed of 18 knots, but I have n��t tried it, mainly because I have n��t tested it)


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1855： "Da Fei" and "Dover"

    This magically modified "Big Flying" scene of "flying" on the water leaves an indelible impression on everyone present, and it is very shocking. But after calming down, he was thinking about a question-what is the use of this magical change?


    You said it would be useless to take the combat handle, and the speed of the ship alone would be useless. After all, the ship was not used to collide with people. Even if you catch up, you must rely on firepower to solve your opponent. The warships of the North Sea countries are not slower than warships of other countries, and they can catch up on their own. Using a diesel engine seems not very cost-effective ...


    If it is used as a speedboat to transmit information ... no matter how fast the boat is, the pigeons fly fast ... If the transatlantic distance is too long, the pigeons can hardly reach the place, you can use this big fly, that is , It''s too special!


    According to estimates, this 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine from Marin makes a cottage that consumes two to three liters of diesel per hour. If four engines are juxtaposed, it will consume 11 or 12 liters of diesel per hour. If you run 10 hours a day, a big fly will cost more than 100 liters of diesel ...


    But for the current Marin, diesel is in short supply. The current reserve is only 10 barrels of diesel, which is about 1590 liters, which can''t stand the consumption of several "big flying".


    If it is a simple message, Marin might as well get out of a flying shear boat. That way, at least it doesn''t consume fuel. Want to really use diesel engines, unless there is a major role. For example, for naval warfare ...


    "Okay, let''s play bigger this time and put the diesel engine on the battleship directly!" Marin Fudged Da Vinci and one of his disciples went crazy.


    Everyone came to the secluded William Junction and started the warships anchored in the harbor ...


    First of all, the rudder blade placed in the middle of the stern must be modified. Because, according to the standards of Dafei, the rudder blades are likely to conflict with the parallel propellers in the middle. Therefore, the rudder blades can only be placed on both sides.


    Fortunately, this problem is not too big. As long as there is a rudder wheel system, an extra effort-saving lever system combining fixed and moving sheaves can be used to place the rudder blades on both sides of the stern. Then the captain stood in the middle of the stern and pulled the steering wheel.


    Then, the diesel engine was installed. A 250-class armed merchant ship with a width of seven or eight meters. Marin installed eight 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines in a space of one meter.


    Next is the test ...


    Is different from the inland river boat test, after all, it is a big boat with a displacement of 250 tons. Eight 12-horsepower diesel engines have a total horsepower of only 98 horsepower, and in future generations, people start fishing at 150 horsepower ...


    The results were tested. Without raising the sails, eight 250-class armed merchant ships driven by 12 horsepower diesel engines had a speed of only 8 knots.


    However, if the sail is hung and two kinds of power are added, the wind can run at a speed of more than 13 knots ...


    Headwind or no wind ...... The speed of 8 knots is the king!


    After transforming the 500-ton warship, this effect is even worse. After all, the tonnage has doubled, but the power has not changed ...


    In fact, 12 single-cylinder diesel engines can be placed on a 500-ton battleship. However, Da Vinci and his mechanical students only had a total of 10 useful hands, and two of them were destroyed. Currently, only 8 can be used for testing.


    96 horsepower to drive a 500-ton ship, naturally very difficult. In the windless state, the speed of the 500-ton class warship is only more than 4 knots ... This assistance is not as good as the paddling of others with paddlers ... Even if it is filled with 12 single-cylinder diesel engines, Marin estimates that the windless speed will be More than 5 knots, meaningless. No way, the ship is too big, the diesel engine power is too small ...


    Marin wanted to improve the power of the diesel engine, but unfortunately, he had never learned mechanics in his last life. Knowing the principles of internal combustion engines is taught in middle school textbooks. It can be known that the structure of the single-cylinder diesel engine is remembered by the old tractor repairing the walking tractor at home. As for the design principles of diesel engines, how to improve power ... sorry, we are not professionals ...


    As for the scientific master Leonardo, his power calculation formulas such as the kinetic energy equation are still learned from Marin, and he is expected to improve ... If Da Vinci is 20 years younger, he may still expect ...


    But anyway, the standardized 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine is there. As the mechanic department trains mechanics one by one, there will always be excellent mechanical ones that can improve diesel engines.


    Marin knows that if the diesel engine wants to achieve high power, it must use multiple cylinders. However, he is not even clear about the principle of multi-cylinder steam engines, let alone diesel engines? Therefore, he can only write such a sentence in the teaching material of the Da Vinci Mechanical Department-


    "According to the great sage Saint Einstein, if the cylinder is increased, it is estimated that the power and performance of the steam engine and diesel engine can be improved!"


    As for the rest, Marin can only count on another genius like Da Vinci among mechanical students who can design a multi-cylinder diesel engine with high power.


    For this, Marin gave a very high reward-who can make a multi-cylinder steam engine or diesel engine, reward 10,000 gold coins, an unhereditary knighthood!


    This is a very high reward. A great **** like Newton is only a jazz to his death, or because he became the governor of the Royal Bank of England. Others, not from the nobility background, have almost no shortcuts except to go to the battlefield to gain military credit.


    Therefore, Marin''s reward is actually exceeding the standard and very attractive.


    But Marin knew that this reward was really nothing compared to the benefits. It should be known that once the steam engine realizes the double-cylinder linkage, it can be applied to the train so that the train can run at a speed of 20-30 kilometers or even 40 kilometers per hour. When applied to a ship, it can also make the ship run faster than a dozen knots.


    If the diesel engine can achieve multi-cylinder linkage, it is even more remarkable. Its extremely fast speed will make people enter the era of internal combustion engines, and the speed will be greatly improved. The most important thing is to make diesel-powered cars appear and change the way people travel.


    Marin began to regret that he hadn''t tested a mechanical department in his last life. I knew I had to go through it, so I learned a double degree in history and mechanics ...


    Back then, he had three plus two in the college entrance examination, and the number of words + any two of them was optional. For example, candidates can choose a wonderful combination of physics + history ...


    Later, I thought that although this model was user-friendly, it was not convenient for management teaching, so I changed it later ...


    You should know that the students who chose courses in the liberal arts and sciences at that time, if they chose physics + history, they may take classes in the science class in the morning and go to the liberal arts class to study history in the afternoon. . But how can students beat school? Therefore, it is normal that this humanized model of elective courses be cut off later ...


    Uh ...


    In fact, Marin has been able to bring the simplest single-cylinder diesel engine to this era, which is already great. Because this has simply disturbed the development of the normal science and technology tree in the world.


    Know that even a walking tractor is quite a match. Not to mention the efficiency of arable land, even running on the road, you can also run a speed of more than ten or twenty kilometers per hour, without having to rest, and explode the horses. Moreover, the cargo capacity is much larger than the carriage.


    In addition, the head of the single-cylinder diesel engine is also a universal item. He can drive the rice mill to mill the rice, the steel grinding surface, and the water pump to irrigate ...


    Well, with specially designed suspension equipment, it can also act as a harvester, which is much faster than people ...


    The only problem is that the oil extraction technology is backward and unable to get enough oil ...


    Uh ...


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Marin did not feel the need to install a diesel engine on a 500-ton battleship. Because these warships are enough as long as they are not slower than enemy ships. In terms of firepower and perseverance, who can compare with the battleship of the Galen ship, which has been in the leading epoch of the North Sea for tens of centuries?


    However, it is feasible to install diesel engines on 250-class armed merchant ships. Because, the windless speed of 8 knots ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also very fast in this era.


    Although fast speed is useless under normal circumstances, it is very valuable if you learn Bideus ��s fighting tactics ...


    If eight single-cylinder diesel engines are installed at the stern of a sail paddle boat designed by Beihai State, after the war, how fast is this sail paddle boat? Even in a windless area, it can soar 8 knots, faster than the Calais. If the paddler took a few more strokes ... that speed is estimated to reach 10 knots.


    When it comes to maneuverability, who can compare to the 250 modified sail paddle boat? Coupled with the power of the lizard cannon in front of the sail paddle boat, you can use Bideus''s tactics to the extreme ...


    "Well, that''s it. I selected a few 250-class armed merchant ships, modified them, and added 8 single-cylinder diesel engines. Since the French kind of ship is called the Calais, then this kind of ship is called Dover ... ... "Marin decided.


    Dover is the port of England directly opposite the port of Calais. The two ports jointly guard the narrow Calais Strait (known as the Dover Strait by the British).


    Since after all he wants to stand on the side of England, Marin naturally stands in the perspective of England to consider the problem. Moreover, this ship is also designed for Calais.


    In the future, regardless of whether the Calais ship can hit the English ship, Malin has installed 8 single-cylinder diesel engines on the Dover ship, and the French Calais can not escape the custody ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1856： Ma Kai, the word Dehua

    Although Marin has very little oil in hand, with the opening of the Persian route, it is okay to import dozens of ships a year.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to promote diesel engines nationwide, but only by installing diesel engines on a few warships, fuel is still available. According to John Rafi ��s report, the French were only prepared to equip six Calais ships. If you want to target France, you don''t need much, the same 6 are enough. The ships of the North Sea country are more resistant to shelling, and the warships will definitely be covered with iron and more resistant to beating.


    Then, each "Dover ship" pretended to be 8 single-cylinder diesel engines, and it ran faster than the Calais ... Marin could not think of any reason to lose to the 6 French Calais.


    What is certain is that once those Calais ships were destroyed, the French naval power dream would continue to deflate ...


    But now Marin does not intend to shoot, because England is not under Marin''s jurisdiction, he does not need to shoot. It would be better if the Calais boat caused trouble to England several times. In this way, after he took control of England, he dispatched the Dover ship to kill the French Calais, and he could also gain a reputation in England. But while striking the French navy, it must also withstand French revenge on land. Therefore, Marin only ordered the construction of the border defense line and the core regional defense line. Without him, just prepare for entry into England ...


    At this time, Pregent Pittus, who wanted to lead the French navy to defeat the English, was currently busy receiving 6 Calais ships from the Strait of Gibraltar. However, there is no artillery on this Calais ship ...


    No wonder, with the Spanish faction, how could a warship equipped with a 7000-pound lizard cannon pass the Strait of Gibraltar? Therefore, the six Calais ships were all disguised as armored ships in order to pass the Strait of Gibraltar. As for the lizard cannons on the six Calais ships, the Venetian sent another merchant ship to hide the artillery in the bottom tank and quietly transported them to France. Then, the French let the French put the artillery on the bow again ...


    Although the lizard cannon weighs 7,000 pounds, it is very heavy, but the French do not matter, there are many families, and there are also many craftsmen. As long as human and machinery are used properly, the 7,000-pound heavy artillery can also be lifted and transported.


    Once the lizard cannon arrives and is mounted on the warship, only when the wind is weak, is it a good time for the Calais to go out to search for the sullenness of England ...


    It''s just that poor Bidus didn''t know that he hadn''t shot the English yet. Marin had been staring at the news of his ship and cannon, and he also made the more powerful "Dover ship". If Bidus knows this, he must vomit blood and shout, "Is it a Calais boat (Yu) and a Dover boat (Bright)?"


    ����


    After setting the conversion plan, Marin returned to Aurich. When it''s okay, there are empty teachers to teach children to read. Looking at Xiao Mayun''s growing up, he will definitely send him to "study abroad" when he is an adult. So, from now on, Marin began to stare at Xiao Mayun''s studies.


    And Caesar''s learning content is different. In order to adapt to the Ming Dynasty society, Marin asked Xiao Mayun to start directly from the Four Books and Five Classics when learning Chinese. Moreover, Liu Taiyi, who has been reading poetry and books, helps to teach.


    Although Dr. Liu is a doctor, he has also read books and also passed the exam. But I didn''t pass the exam, otherwise I would have abandoned medicine and writing. After all, civil servants are only regarded as people in the Ming Dynasty, and medical officers cannot get on the table.


    Although Marin is the soul of China, what he received from his childhood was the education of the Red Banner, and he was really not good at ancient writing. Therefore, the task of educating Xiao Mayun''s four books and five classics fell on Liu Taiyi. And for the future of future generations, old Liu still tried his best to teach Xiao Mayun to study.


    Moreover, Lao Liu had a wish to let his grandson return to Daming''s life with Xiao Mayun, it is best to find a half-time job. He was judged to be Liu Jin''s party, and he was already a member of the "eunuch" who could not stand in Daming. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the whole family to return to Daming, and even if they go back, they will be rejected by others. But if you hold Xiao Mayun''s thigh, it will be fine. Daming Rong can''t hold the **** party, but Dongfan Island can. Anyway, it is within the scope of Daming, and it is considered to be "returning home". He was old and did not expect to return home. However, his grandchildren are still young, and there is still hope to go back, even if they live on Dongfan Island.


    , Marin naturally has no opinion, as long as Xiao Mayun is well educated, this point of selfishness is still allowed. As for the education level of Lao Liu, Marin does not matter. Because he let Xiao Mayun study the Four Books and Five Classics, not to let him go to the Ming Dynasty examinations, but to let him not understand what others said when facing the Ming civil servants.


    The civil servants of the Ming and Qing Dynasties were influenced by the eight-legged essays. When they spoke, they liked to cite the scriptures. This is not to blame the civil servants, it is the imperial examination regulations-must be cited in the scriptures, not allowed to have their own views ...


    So, not only have they become so essay-writing styles, they also like to quote classics, and have turned their corners. There is not a certain basis for the Four Books and the Five Classics, and they simply cannot understand what they are saying.


    Just like when Marin went to Daming last time, it was okay to talk to people, especially to talk to eunuchs. But to talk to those civil servants, you are always turning around and letting you guess. It''s not that people deliberately do this, it is already a habit.


    Occasionally go to Daming, naturally, there is no need to pay those Ming Ming officials to play the game "Guess what I guess". But Xiao Mayun will have to understand in order to be active in Daming, otherwise he will be fooled.


    Therefore, Ma Lin asked Liu Taiyi, who had passed the exam, to teach Xiao Mayun the Four Books and Five Classics, so that he could adapt to his future life in the Ming Dynasty.


    At the same time, Caesar and Robert often ran over to listen. After all, they are children, and they are also very interested in different cultures.


    Moreover, Caesar''s Chinese is very good. I started learning Chinese very early, and it is easier to accept Liu Taiyi''s lectures. And because Robert is not the heir, he has not learned Chinese that is regarded as the secret of the bottom of the box by Marin. It sounds natural.


    Fortunately, the same is true for Xiao Mayun. There is no basis. The two brothers were unlucky together. They were often swollen by Liu Taiyi''s small board.


    In this regard, Marin also strongly supported, and repeatedly emphasized to Xiao Mayun-must respect the teacher ~ www.novelhall.com ~ in Daming, students must not be against the teacher ... Therefore, these boards belong to "compulsory courses" ... ��


    On this day, when the three children, including Ma Lin, listened to Liu Taiyi''s lecture, Liu Taiyi talked about the wording problem, and wanted to give Xiao Mayun a wording. This is a custom in Daming-the teacher will help him get the words.


    But Marin waved his hand and said:


    "No need, Xiao Mayun''s words are already up-Huateng ..."


    Mr. Liu was a little lost in his heart. You should know that writing words to students is also a kind of determination of the relationship between teachers and students. Unlike ordinary disciples who are knotting famous teachers, Liu Taiyi is a catch-up to go to Bach Xiaomayun. Naturally, he wants to help him get the words and establish the relationship between teachers and students. However, Marin did not give him this opportunity ...


    At this moment, Caesar, who was watching, suddenly asked:


    "Dad, do I have a Chinese name?"


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Ma Caesar? If not, just call Ma Kai ..."


    "That word ..."


    At this time, Liu Taiyi interjected:


    "His Royal Highness, the virtue of the world, noble and magnificent, why not take the word Dehua?"


    Marin was stunned-Nima, my baby Caesar became a horse ... Dehua?


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1857： Need to show the terrible syphilis

    Suddenly, Marin looked at Dr. Liu, Nima, with extremely dissatisfied eyes, where is Caesar like pig bajie?


    Mr. Liu was also shocked. After thinking for a while, he said-no problem, Dehua, Dehua, Youde, Talent, and Dorje.


    Then, he asked carefully:


    "Sovereign, what''s wrong with this?"


    This time Marin was depressed-what did he say wrong? Not to mention that Mr. Madhwa was born hundreds of years ago. It is Wu Chengen, the author of Zhu Bajie played by Ma Lao. It seems that he is still a 16-year-old boy. Inevitably, the ancestors have to avoid people hundreds of years later?


    "It''s okay, Edward is just Edward. Besides, Madonna doesn''t mean pig bajie. People are just the most classic actors. Speaking of that, Mr. Ma is still a respected old predecessor, a little old urchin. What dare you suggest to call, I am sure to deduct your salary for one year ... "Marin thought viciously.


    Then, Marin waved helplessly, saying:


    "Dehua will be Dehua ..."


    At this time, Robert also came to join in the fun:


    "Dad, I also want a Chinese name. You can also get one for me! It must be loud! Atmospheric!"


    "Hey, small sample, quite a lot of requests ..." Marin glanced at Robert. However, considering that people will become cardinals when they reach adulthood, and they may become Popes in the future, they really need a loud name. Otherwise, hundreds of years later, the Chinese people read this paragraph must be smiling-the XXth Pope XXX, formerly known as Robert, the Chinese name Ma Er Gouzi ...


    Marin shuddered and decided to let go of the poor baby. So he began to think seriously ...


    "Is there any other cow with the surname Ma? Ma Chao ... Well, this one is there, it''s wrong. Ma Liang is also ... Ma Zhou, also has ..."


    "What is his own name? Maro? And mule horse ... Mabo ... I thought it was Uncle Ma ... Matt ..." Marin thought of killing Matt by washing, cutting, and thinking it was still ...


    "You can''t use the name of your own name, then use the surname ... Maho ... not good ... Maf ... Bah! Maman ... sounds like a horse, it runs slowly ..."


    Marin is a little bit distressed, let''s find a celebrity named Ma from later generations����


    "Ma Sanli ... Marlin suddenly wanted to laugh, and the Pope said crosstalk, it seemed a little serious ... Or should he be called Ma Jingtao? Everyone is a (roaring) emperor ..."


    Marin thought his head hurt, and finally ignored it, he directly said:


    "Forget it, let''s call it Ma Long!" Ma Linxin said, anyway, he is also an Olympic champion. It doesn''t hurt to use this name. Besides, dragon is very noble in Chinese, and the pope is called Ma Long, which is not insulting.


    "What about words?" Robert asked.


    Mr. Liu did not dare to speak, fearing that Malin would be unhappy. Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Call it Yongzhen ..."


    "Yongzhen? What do you mean?" Robert asked.


    "It is the meaning of longevity and righteousness. It is really an honorable brand name, and it is also the year number of Tang Shunzong. There is always" Yongzhen Innovation "..." Liu Taiyi said. But he didn''t go on, because "Yongzhen Innovation" finally failed because of the coup, and Tang Shunzong was also abolished ...


    "Is it?" Marin, after all, studied history and didn''t remember it at first, but recalled "Yongzhen Innovation" ...


    "Forget it, anyway, the taboo of the Chinese people at that time, the West did not like that ..." Marin waved his hand impatiently:


    "Your name is Ma Long, the word Yongzhen! The explanation of Yongzhen is to be loyal to God forever! Don''t stop other explanations. Take my explanation as the official explanation. Do you understand?"


    Robert nodded dumbly and said:


    "Okay, my Chinese name will be Ma Yongzhen in the future!"


    Said this quite bravely, and he felt like a horse lord dominating Shanghai. However, what he wants to dominate in the future is Roman Beach, which is much more difficult than going to Shanghai Beach. After all, Ma Yongzhen only dealt with a group of unscrupulous green skin, and Robert Ma Yongzhen dealt with it, but it was a group of clever cardinals ...


    ����


    Two days later, from the delivery of the Roman Flying Pigeon to the book, Marin opened it and said that the Holy See had prepared an investigation team to go to Cuba and Haiti to investigate the local indigenous issues. The pope ��s father-in-law prepared himself as soon as possible. Let the investigation team see that "syphilis is rampant" on the island of Haiti, and it is best to have a priest to treat those patients with syphilis ... In this way, the previous lies can be successful ...


    "Nima, this is a bit difficult ..."


    Marin dare to send people to contact smallpox patients because of cowpox. But for syphilis ... he really has no way ...


    If you send someone to catch a few syphilis patients, there is no problem. The question is, how do you ensure your own safety?


    Know that just as American Indians have little resistance to smallpox, Europeans have little resistance to syphilis. Once infected, skin ulceration is basic and fatal. And there was the death and injury of the army of Charles VIII in order to scare the Europeans from coveting.


    If you send your own missionary to contact those with syphilis, will it not kill you?


    Marin had a terrible headache. I didn''t know how to show the investigation team how he sent a priest to America to rescue local syphilis patients. This is the highlight, and it must be done. Otherwise, Europeans will lack awe of America.


    The pope''s father-in-law is really old **** enough to know the importance of this scene. Once the performance is done, it can deter countries.


    "What should I do? Do you really send yourself to die?" Marin was entangled.


    At this time, Caesar pushed the door in and "observed politics" as usual-that is, to see how Marin handled government affairs, mainly to see the documents that Marin had approved. If Marin is free, Caesar will ask questions.


    "Father, what''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?" Caesar asked worriedly.


    Marin no longer treats Caesar as a child, but as a true heir. So, he simply said his concerns.


    Caesar skewed his head for a while and said:


    "Father, are you worried that you are infected with syphilis because of low resistance to syphilis? Why don''t you take care of those patients with their locals? Didn''t you say that locals are very resistant to syphilis?"


    Caesar awoke Marin in a word-yes, Europeans are not resistant to syphilis, but locals have it!


    "Mua! Good son, you helped your father solve a big problem!"


    He just thought of using the European missionaries as a show to take care of those Taino syphilis patients ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but never thought that the missionaries do not necessarily need to take care of those local syphilis patients themselves-they can instruct local people to take care of those Syphilis ...


    The locals are very resistant to syphilis, and it is only a common skin disease. As long as you do good hygiene, wear masks and gloves and take care of these people should be no problem. In this way, no European missionary took the risk.


    It''s just ... If you don''t show the trauma of syphilis, it seems that it is not enough to bluff ...


    For local people, syphilis is a serious skin disease, not very fatal. But the tragedy of Europeans is the most terrible. Only by showing the trauma of Europeans after getting syphilis can they bluff people ...


    Finally, Marin decided to take several death row prisoners from the death row and send them to Haiti Island, where he was specially infected with syphilis and showed them to the investigation team.


    As long as you grasp the time, before the delegation arrives, let this group of people get syphilis. When the delegation arrives, this group of people will basically be covered with abscesses, miserable ...


    By the time, they lied that these people were responsible for rescuing the local people. It was infected ... As for whether this group of people would say leaks ... Cut off the tongue ... At the same time, to prevent adulterants who can write from being mixed with them ...


    By then, they lost their tongues and could not tell the truth, but the investigators did not dare to approach them. No one knows the truth ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1858： The return of the Amazon expedition

    After making a decision, Marin immediately started to arrange the matter. However, he only told Caesar about using locals to take care of syphilis patients. Marin didn''t tell him about arranging the death row to show the miserable situation and cutting his tongue. Pay attention to the degree of training successors. At such a young age, you can show some strategies, but it is best not to show things that are too terrible, so as not to distort the children ...


    The father-in-law told Marin that because representatives of several German princes had not yet arrived in Rome, Marin had enough time to arrange it in advance.


    Therefore, Marin directly ordered to go to the prison to find a few death row prisoners who could not write, and escorted them to the speedboat using the upper edge slant sail. This three-masted slender speedboat is a bit like a flying shear boat, but it is only a little "fat". It is specially used by the Beihai State to convey important news and is rarely used.


    North-south sailing ships rarely lie downwind, so a modern schooner, such as a sloping sail on the upper edge, is very suitable for north-south sailing. After arriving in Haiti, the gang directly arranged for the death row to contract the disease. After some time, the investigation team had almost arrived, and it happened that they saw their miserable side. It is best to have someone die in the presence of the investigation team. In this way, it is scary enough ...


    In short, we must show the distinguished members of the investigation team to show the terrible disease of the lower American colonies and make them a little scared. After returning, their knowledge. Will become an important supporting evidence that Marin did not lie ...


    Uh ...


    In fact, instead of waiting for the members of the gang of investigators to come back to the Americas, someone helped Marin testify. Because, the Amazon expedition is back ...


    Just the year before, that is, in 1514, after the first batch of Amazon expeditions came back, they published the popular book "Rushing Out of Amazon". Later, Marin had an idea-decided to recruit people from other countries, go to Brazil to explore the Amazon Basin, let them feel the horror of the Amazon jungle, and then come back to say ... Of course, nominally to catch rare beasts ...


    Later, Marin selected adventurers to carry out the plan, and sent people to Portugal, Spain and France to recruit adventurers to set off. In the end, almost four or five hundred people from these three countries participated in the adventure team.


    Shortly after Marin sent the Clipper to inform Haiti, the adventure team also returned ...


    They returned from the base on the island of Tobago. Before that, there were about 497 adventurers. However, only 319 survived. Moreover, many of the 319 people who survived were crippled by beasts in the Amazon jungle. Some had their legs bitten by crocodiles, some had their arms broken by jaguar, some had lost their consciousness after being bitten by a poisonous snake because they were not treated in time, and others were crippled by attacks by cannibals ... There are less than 200 people who have to come back in full tail, not even half of the original total ...


    However, they are lucky to be able to come back alive. Because, the 178 people with bad luck were permanently sleeping in the terrifying Amazon jungle, either died of crocodiles, poisonous snakes and jaguars, or were eaten by piranhas, and were taken away by the cannibals and roasted. food����


    In short, this returning team is miserable. However, they also recovered 50 crocodiles, 12 jaguars, many unknown giant snakes, more than 40 piranhas, and 20 cannibals ...


    The fleet was docked in Lisbon for a long time, and also went ashore to display the captured animals and caused a huge sensation.


    Fortunately, Marin had arranged for a long time to buy a large area of ??land in Lisbon and built a huge glass greenhouse, so as not to freeze these animals from tropical regions. Otherwise, the temperature of this spring may freeze these tropical creatures.


    In Lisbon, in this glass greenhouse called the "Tropical Zoo", the leader of the expedition, East, threw a bought pig into the pool where more than 40 piranhas were in front of everyone. Then, there was a violent turbulence between the water, and the domestic pigs that were just fluttering, were directly divided by more than 40 hungry piranhas, and the bone racks were shredded, showing how fierce the robbing was. And the water surface was quickly stained red ...


    This scene terrified many Portuguese noble ladies who were onlookers, they made a pig-like scream, and those adventurers who came back alive laughed with joy.


    Subsequently, more than 50 surviving Portuguese adventurers began to brag about their adventures in the Amazon jungle in Lisbon taverns. Because they talk so horrible and exciting, they don''t need to pay for their own alcohol, as long as they stop and say that they are thirsty, someone will pay them for a refill.


    "Did you see it? The little thumb and ring finger on my left hand were bitten by a suddenly appearing jaguar during a jungle expedition. The big guy finally killed the jaguar. , Pity my two fingers, but they have been chewed, and can no longer be connected ... "The name is Neo, a bankrupt businessman in Lisbon. Because he owed a lot of money and couldn''t make it, he took his heart and went to join the Amazon expedition. Because the commission given by the expedition is high, one shilling per day.


    Although he broke **** and came back, he finally guaranteed most of his working ability. Moreover, this time the bounty is enough for him to pay off the debt, and he can still have a balance and do a small business.


    He was lucky, because, after breaking two fingers, he rested in the temporary base for more than ten days, and that ten days was exactly when the entire expedition encountered the most danger. In those dozen days, the expedition killed 59 people, accounting for one-third of the total loss ... not counting the bad luck who lacked arms and legs ...


    At this time, another member of the expedition happened to enter the tavern. This expedition member was unlucky because his left leg was bitten off by a crocodile ...


    "Hey, Jose, you are here too! Look, this is my companion ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Unlucky Jose, he was bitten off by a crocodile on his left leg during an expedition. He snatched it back from the crocodile ... "


    People surrounded Jose, looked at the bitten left leg, and burst into wonder ...


    "Don''t talk about those, gentlemen, who asked me to have a drink, just right, I also share with you the inner activity when I was bitten by the crocodile''s left leg ..."


    "Okay, we''re invited, bartender, serve Mr. Jose!"


    After drinking a big sip of beer, Jose smiled and said:


    "I told you that when my left leg was bitten by a crocodile, I was so frightened at the time that I could n��t even think, and I could n��t say anything. But then the left leg came to�� ka ��because of the crocodile bite. There was a loud sound, and then a huge pain came��I know, my left leg was over. But this also grasped the awakening from the state of complete blindness. I began to struggle and started calling for help ... The partners used a spear Poke the crocodile hard, but unfortunately the crocodile''s skin is too thick, and it has no effect. Knowing that Anders poked the crocodile''s eyes with his spear, he forced the terrible crocodile ... "


    "Oh-" everyone exclaimed incomparably ...


    The same story was staged in a dozen pubs in Lisbon. Because these more than 50 Portuguese explorers have already received bounty and are ready to go home. Before going home, they went to the tavern to tell their adventure stories and cheated a lot of wine ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1859： Territory attacked

    The return of the expedition team, Marin naturally knew the first time. Because, on the day the fleet arrived in the port of Lisbon, the Portuguese spy from the North Sea country used the pigeons to pass the news back. In the following days, the pigeons were basically placed once a day, and the situation on that day could not be reported.


    "Has it started to be promoted in Portugal? Very good!" Marin smiled, which is exactly what he wanted to see.


    For Marin, the main threats to his colonial America are Portugal, Spain and France. But France is currently suppressed by England and Spain. The warship cannot go to sea, so it can only be regarded as a hidden threat. It is not yet.


    Only Portugal and Spain have sufficient national strength and strong nautical capabilities to compete with Marin for the Americas. Therefore, Marin''s first target of intimidation is Portugal and Spain.


    Because the expedition team returned from the Azores, it was natural to call at the port of Lisbon first, and then it would go to Marin to colonize America, the second threat to Spain.


    In fact, revenge against the Silva family territory has already begun, and the news has reached Lisbon. But when the expedition passed the Azores, the revenge against the Silva family territory had not yet begun, so Rui Silva also warmly hosted the expedition''s ship in Port of Heroes. Seeing that there was no valuable cargo on the expedition''s ship, there was no idea. Although the rare animals caught by the fleet are indeed precious, it is a pity that these things are unique to the wilderness continent. He just robbed him, and he couldn''t make a shot, so naturally he would not make up his mind. It''s just that he didn''t know that while he was hosting the expedition, his own home was overturned ...


    The head of the Silva Barra near Bragan?a, this time is simply described as terrible. Because a lot of terrible things happened in the territory during this time.


    First, a batch of several thousand pounds of cork was robbed, and then the entire territory was attacked by various kinds ...


    In the well-known winery in the Silva territory, they were attacked by the mob late at night. The aged oak barrels were cut by the mob with sharp chisels, and the aromatic wine gurgled out of the barrel and overflowed the ground. . When the people in the winery came to work the next morning, they were shocked to find that the underground storage room of the whole winery was filled with aromatic wine, and it was still overflowing ...


    The master of the winery was reported by the realm housekeeper Rice. The old housekeeper Rice hurriedly mobilized more than a dozen private soldiers in the territory to investigate. However, nothing was obtained ...


    In order to track down these thugs, Rice Butler even dispatched experienced hunters and hounds to smell the smell. It''s a pity that this mob is professional. They sprinkled two things along the way and scared the hounds to death-they used the **** powder of the African barbary lion on the land and scared the local hounds to step forward ...


    Know that animals have the habit of marking their territory with feces. The fierce beast, such as the lion, often kills various animals, including dogs. Before they die, these canines often emit a special smell because of fear. Humans can''t smell it, but the dog has a sniff nose and can smell it. Therefore, many butchers who kill dogs are covered with the desperation left by the dogs when they kill the dogs and the breath of death that they exude when they are afraid. When the dog smells this smell, he will be scared to move.


    Obviously, there is also a lot of this smell in the lion, and this smell is also mixed in the feces. The Barbary Lion is a lion unique to North Africa. It is often near the pastures of the Arabs and the Berbers. The dogs eat nothing. Even, the "big cousin" who often eats some dogs-wolves, in their feces, naturally smell of despair and fear of canine creatures.


    Marin knew this principle, so specially sent people to sneak into the Moroccan area, and bought some dry bark from the experienced mountain people to mark the territories, made into powder, and mixed with the slaughtered dog ��s fur and Bone meal and other things have become terrifying things for dogs.


    As long as it is sprinkled on the place where the dog passes, it can scare the dog to stand still. Either trembling with fear, or hesitant to move forward, the master is useless.


    Therefore, after the local hounds smelled the smell of the Barbary lion and the breath of death of similar or even "big cousin", they refused to move forward ...


    So, naturally the tracing cannot continue. Then, the hunter can only judge based on the footprints. But by the river, the footprints were gone-it turned out that there was already a small boat to take the people away ... the dog was afraid, and the hunters couldn''t find the footprints anymore. Therefore, the Rice Butler can only be angry, and then give a reward, and there is no more ...


    But things did not end, and a few days later, a fire broke out in the grass shed area where the Silva led by the Baron Silva piled up wood. Tens of thousands of logs in the lumber yard were burnt out by a fire, leaving only a small amount of residue ...


    Know that these tens of thousands of logs, most of which are oak, are specially placed in the grass shed to air dry. Once air-dried for a year or two, these logs will be transported to the shipyard and used to make ships. Therefore, the lumber yard has so much wood. But burned out by a fire ...


    "Pooh-" The Rice housekeeper rushed out of anger and spit out a blood before fainting ...


    Then, the Rice housekeeper became ill and could only lie down to cultivate. But his condition began to improve after a few days of cultivation, and bad news came again-several cattle farms under the baron''s name in the baron''s collar were invaded by unknown people. These unknown people have poisoned the cattle''s feed and blocked several cattle farms with a total of thousands of cattle heads!


    These poisoned cows ca n��t even eat meat because the blood is soaked with toxins. Unlike cows that normally died or were killed, beef can still be used to eat ...


    "It''s over! It''s over! Master Baron knows that it will kill me!" Old Rice also began to fear.


    Rui Silva''s sisters and sisters can be sent as gifts. So, old Rice began to be afraid ...


    But fear is useless. As a servant of the Silva family, the life and death of the whole house of the Rice housekeeper is in the hands of the Silva Baron Rui. Therefore, even with great fear, he can only send people to investigate. At the same time, send someone to report to the government ~ www.novelhall.com ~ request the official to send someone to investigate the case ...


    After thinking over and over again, Rice Butler finally sighed, wrote a letter and sent someone to Lisbon. Then, when there was a ship to the Azores, it was brought to Rui Silva. As for Rui Silva knowing how to be angry and how to deal with him, he can only follow his destiny and see God''s mood ...


    On the Lisbon side, many big nobles got the news. They began to guess-this is probably the counterattack of Beihai ...


    But it''s none of their business. At this time, Marin''s actions against the Silva family were too lazy to blend in. Moreover, the great aristocrats in Lisbon, themselves, do n��t look down upon the Silva family, and naturally enjoy reading jokes.


    Only Rui Silva''s sister, Stella Silva, cried in front of Manuel I, hoping that Manuel I would help the family to avenge it.


    Manuel I was also embarrassed-Rui Silva and Marin were both disgraceful. If you question why Marin attacked the Silva Baron collar, then Rui Silva sent people to pretend to be pirates and robbed the North Sea transport ship. And this, the blow to the Silva family is fatal. Moreover, Marin does things very well. Although many people can guess Marlin''s handwriting. However, if you didn''t grasp the evidence, Marin could not recognize it ...


    So, in the end, Manuel I had no choice but to stop it ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1860： Bluffing

    However, as a monarch, it is impossible to do nothing, which is detrimental to the majesty of the king. Therefore, Manuel I intends to suppress the zoo opened in the Beihai State, in order to beat Marin, so as not to overdo it.


    But Manuel I hadn''t had time to beat it yet, and the zoo decided to leave Lisbon and go to the Spanish port of Seville to hold a wild mainland animal exhibition.


    Seville is not a seaport, but it is one of the most important ports in Spain and the only inland port in Spain. It has been said before that in this era, because of the threat of maggots, the general ports are located in the freshwater area of ??the estuary. Of course, there are also inland ports located inside the river. For example, Bremen is one of the most important river ports in this era. Seville is 120 km from Cadiz, the estuary of the Guadalquivir River, which is double the distance from Bremen to 60 km from the North Sea.


    But because the river port is not afraid of maggots and is not affected by pirates and Atlantic storms, the port of Seville is currently one of Spain''s most important foreign ports. Moreover, the city of Seville was still the capital of the Ivrea dynasty in the Kingdom of Castile in the 13th century, so it developed earlier and became an important river port city.


    At this time, the port of C��diz was just a seaside transit port serving Seville. Its status is similar to that of Hamburg ��s Cuxhaven. It was not until the inland rivers in the 18th century that it was difficult to move large ships again, and the port of Seville began to decline, and Spain''s external port was transferred from the port of Seville to the port of C��diz.


    So, to go to Spain, Marin was set in Seville. Moreover, some people have long gone by and built a large glass greenhouse in the port of Seville to supply those tropical creatures. During the transfer process, the ship was filled with charcoal stoves, burning charcoal fire to warm those tropical animals.


    On the Spanish side, the enthusiasm for these wild animals from the wild continent is also very high, and they have come to visit from afar. It is said that in order to visit these ferocious overseas creatures, the official road from Toledo to Seville was jammed by the carriage.


    However, there are no traffic rules in this era, and no traffic police have come to clear it. Therefore, the traffic jam was blocked for two days, and many nobles were hungry halfway.


    In Seville, the Spanish nobles were also fortunate enough to see how the piranha divided the hog into a horrible process. Many Spanish ladies were also scared to make a horrible scream. But the strange thing is that those noble ladies screamed with fear while watching this **** scene with excitement, which is similar in virtue to the women who are scared but like to watch horror movies in later generations ...


    And in Seville, the expedition team finally sacrificed a trick-cannibals!


    The natives of these 20 cannibals were originally kept in cages. In Lisbon, it has not been released. Because, at that time, those people who vomited and diarrhea because they did not adapt to the sailing process lost their spirit.


    By the time they arrived in Seville, these barbarous cannibals had basically adapted to the climate here.


    At this time, according to Marin''s planning and design, 20 cannibals from different tribes were hungry for two days. Then, seven strong men of a tribe were deliberately put together. Then, a hungry young man of another tribe was thrown into the designated area ...


    "Huh? What do you mean? Don''t give us meals, send us the tribes of individual tribes?" The 7 cannibals of the same tribe were stunned. Then, all of them suddenly turned red and slammed into the unlucky one Outsiders ...


    Coincidentally, at this time they had their combined stone weapon in their hands. Originally, if there was enough food, they could restrain their wildness and not eat people.


    It is a pity that Marin was like an eagle, starving them for two days. At this time, they were already hungry with green eyes, the most unsatisfactory things to eat ...


    So, the unlucky, unarmed, outside clan youth was quickly rushed forward by seven strong men of the same tribe under the attention of the visiting crowd, killing the unlucky egg in front of many bystanders In the glasshouse.


    Then, a few cannibal strong men of the same tribe, like no one else, cleaned the youths of the other tribes killed, then cut off the thighs with a stone axe, stringed one of them with a tree stick Start roasting on fire ...


    "Vag--" Many nobles visited, regardless of gender, began to spit up. Some noble women were also scared and screamed, and the scene was once chaotic and out of control ...


    Fortunately, Seville''s City Guard arrived in time and rushed into the greenhouse to stop the gang of cannibals. But when Cheng Jun felt, the leg that was roasted first was already eaten by the indigenous people ...


    Then, a terrible legend spread in Europe-it turns out that the existence of cannibals is no longer a legend, but it is really revealed in front of everyone.


    This group of indigenous people, in front of many spectators, did not mention the murder, but also roasted and eaten unattended, absolutely shocked the onlookers of the Spanish aristocracy.


    Then there were two more problems, resulting in 20 Indian natives, leaving only 12 people ... The other 8 were either eaten or seriously injured in the fight, and then died because of ineffective treatment.


    This time, people really realized that the original cannibals really existed, it was not just a legend ...


    Then, this thing quickly fermented and spread throughout Spain, and even the entire Iberian Peninsula ...


    Many people come here to visit and want to see how cannibals eat people ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, the zoo did not show it. Because, the previous "accidents" were also specially arranged by the zoo. Moreover, when someone is eaten, they also refrain from saying that it was a "mistake", but they dare not say that it was intentionally arranged.


    Today, the only 12 cannibal savages are still of a tribe. It seems difficult to want them to kill each other and kill their opponents to eat meat. After all, cannibals generally do not have the habit of eating the same race. Even if Marin wants to perform, these gangs of cannibals are afraid to eat companions anymore ... unless a new cannibal is sent over ...


    In this regard, Marin is not worried. Because, he really has a source of cannibals. This source does not need to go deep into the Amazon jungle, it can be obtained just by the Caribbean Sea ...


    Caribbean people, a terrible people active in the Caribbean! They are also cannibalistic!


    Although not every tribe of the Caribbean eats people, many Caribbean tribes have a tradition of eating people. Just like Grenada, it was besieged by Caribbean Cannibals.


    Therefore, it is easier to catch Caribbean cannibals of different tribes than it is to catch crocodiles and jaguars.


    However, Marin does not need too many cannibals. After performing in Spain, the expedition will go to France to perform and bluff the French.


    But it is undeniable that at present, the Spaniards are bluffed by the horrors of cannibals, and they are not bluffed ...

 Chapter 1861： Pearl River Estuary

    At the same time, more than 70 survivors of Spanish adventurers who had returned from the Amazon jungle also began to brag about adventures in Spanish taverns and cheat on alcohol.


    In order to show their bravery, these survivors all deliberately exaggerated their adventures in the Amazon jungle, exaggerated the dangers of the Amazon jungle several times, and they were terrified and frightened.


    One of the adventurers named Rodrigo even claimed that most of the indigenous people in the wild continent are cannibals, and only a small part like the Taino on Hispaniola did not eat humans. But there are a lot of syphilis patients on Hispaniola, so ... the wild continent is terrible ...


    The concept of was actually actually promoted by the leaders of the expedition''s Beihai Kingdom to those adventurers. Most of the surviving adventurers accepted the bombing of this theory every day on the return journey, plus the fear of the Amazon jungle, so they could not help but believe this conclusion. After all, they saw the terrible cannibalism with their own eyes. Therefore, when they came back to brag, they did not consciously promote the view that "the majority of the indigenous people of the wild continent are cannibals."


    Then, taking advantage of this popularity, Marin took the opportunity to send an application to the Holy See-requesting that the Native Indian tribes with cannibalism be declared as "a **** abandoning tribe", which means that the gods gave up incurable Barbarian.


    To deal with this kind of "embarrasser" who has a cannibalism, Marin asked the Holy See to authorize the American kingdom to take violent means against them ...


    Pope Julius II was originally Marin ��s father-in-law. What objections can be made to Beihai ��s request? Moreover, there are bad indigenous people who eat people, and Julius II does not think they can save them. After all, God does not forgive criminals.


    Therefore, Julius II publicly approved Beihai ��s request to treat those cannibals as murderers. Of course, try not to deal with women and children. Unless, can prove that they have eaten people ...


    Why does Marin do this meaningless thing? In fact, it is still to promote the terrible America. He wanted to bring the concept of cannibalism into the hearts of Europeans. In this way, no adventurer would dare to venture to America to do things.


    Before annexation and digestion of England, the North Sea countries did not have the ability to resist other countries'' coveted America. Therefore, we can only use frightening methods to stop those adventurers.


    There is no way. Although the North Sea State brings a "sea", it is actually just by the sea. The true coastal ethnic group is only more than 100,000 Frisians, but only 30 thousand or 40 thousand Zingding. To fight against the population of millions and the nautical population of hundreds of thousands in Western Portugal and Portugal, they may be able to win one or two naval battles, but it is difficult to block their way to the Americas. Because, people face the Atlantic ...


    Helpless, Marin can only pin his hopes on England. Although the population of England is only about the same as that of Portugal, it is surrounded by the sea on three sides, making this country''s nautical population not small, but also hundreds of thousands. Although temporarily smaller than the Portuguese nautical scale, the volume is also very large. Most importantly, the potential is huge.


    But if you want to annex England, you will first anger France ... think of how to withstand the waves of France ...


    Marin sighed and began to study how to resist the possible joint attack between the French and the princely alliance ...


    ����


    And at this time, in the far east, after a few months of sailing, a fleet of 30 Portuguese warships led by Dagama finally arrived at the Pearl River Estuary ...


    "Is this the Ming Empire?" Dhakama climbed up to the stern tower, put a pergola in his hand, and looked into the distance-no way, the Portuguese did not have a telescope, they could only use traditional ascension ...


    Coincidentally, what Dhama looked at right now is the island of Hong Kong. However, the prosperous Hong Kong Island in the later generations was desolate at this time. There were only a few ruined small fishing villages, and there was little development on the island.


    Dhaka pouted:


    "It''s not too good, it''s as good as the prosperous coastal towns of Portugal ..."


    At this time, Bernardo, who learned some Chinese translation in Southeast Asia, said with a smile:


    "Sir, I heard that this is a desolate island at the mouth of the Pearl River, it seems that it is the boundary of Xin''an County. The most prosperous Guangzhou in the Ming Dynasty is more than two hundred miles away from here, um, which means more than 20 lige. ... "


    "More than 20 rigs? So far?" Dagama was taken aback.


    Benado then said:


    "I heard the Ming people in Malacca say that the Ming Dynasty is very big. From Guangzhou to their capital city, there are more than 4,000 miles, that is, three or four hundred lige. And, it is said that the capital is not the northernmost part of the Ming Dynasty. They The east-west distance is as far as the north-south distance ... "


    "Oh, God, how big is this country? I started to look forward to the profit after opening this country''s market!" Dagama smiled.


    "Adult, Ming Dynasty is not comparable to those of small countries, so you have to be careful ..."


    Dagama nodded, but still self-channel:


    "I understand what you mean, if it is on land, Portugal may not be the opponent of this country. But if it is at sea ... Let us see the power of our great Portuguese kingdom! Let''s go directly to Guangzhou Port!"


    30 Portuguese warships, divided into two rows, lined up with long snakes, entered the Pearl River estuary one after another ...


    The fleet bypassed Lantau Island in the west and headed northward, which caused panic to the fishermen in the Pearl River Estuary. They all rowed their boats and ran back to the land. The panic made the Portuguese sailors laugh. However, the Portuguese sailors did not shell the fishing boat. Because they came from afar, they had limited gunpowder, and they could n��t waste it on it. They must be used for combat first.


    However, they did not know that after fisherman Chen Aniu of Xin''an County returned to the shore by rowing boat, he immediately put on straw sandals and ran all the way to the Tuanmen Inspection Department of Xin''an County, yelling:


    "Not good, sir, there are dozens of foreign ships coming from the sea, there are many yellow-haired ghosts on the ship, watching the comers are not good!"


    Tuen Mun Inspection Department inspected Tang Quan, who saw the panicking Chen Aniu, displeased:


    "Waini Laomu ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chen Anniu, you should!"


    "Government, really, don''t believe you always look at the west and the ocean!"


    Tang Quan had not ascended, Li Fu, the inspector on the sentry tower, shouted:


    "Master, there are 30 unidentified foreign ships on the western ocean, each of which is very large. And, there may be copper guns on the ship! I saw the reflection of the copper guns on the ship!"


    "Bronze Cannon?" Tang Quan was taken aback, then shouted:


    "Li Fu, do you think you really saw the bronze gun?"


    Li Fu affirmed:


    "Yes, when I went to the Weiyuan Fort to find my cousin to play, I saw the bronze cannon over there. From a distance, the sun reflected and reflected a golden light ..."


    "Oops! What a big deal! Niu Dali, die for me!"


    "Hey, come!" Tuen Mun''s inspector general''s subordinate soldiers ran out of the camp vigorously.


    "Quick, ride a horse, expedite, go to the Weiyuan Fort in the east of Humen to report, saying that there are 30 barbarian ships, and the visitors are not good, please prepare them for war!"


    "Get the order!" Herald Bing Niu vigorously rushed to the stable of the inspection office, pulled out a dwarf horse, quickly turned over, and rushed out of the horse, all the way north ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1862： Humen Artillery Battle (Part 1)

    Do n��t look at Niu Dali ��s name is quite majestic, but he is actually a short and thin person with a height less than 165. Of course, in the Ming Dynasty of this era, it was the general height of southerners.


    No way, the south said that it is the land of fish and rice, but in fact the ancient people were jealous of the lack of oil and water, let alone eat meat. The hereditary guards like Niu Dali were drunk by the generals above for food and drink. It would be good to have enough food. How dare they ask for nutrition? Therefore, this length is normal.


    Is not a tall cow, vigorously, riding on the back of the same short southern horse, but it is quite a match. The entire Tuen Mun Inspection Station is just such a horse. When it''s okay, the inspector Tang Quan rode out to inspect the outfit. In case of emergency, Niu Dali, a herald soldier, rode out and asked for help.


    Tuen Mun is not far from Humen, and the straight-line distance is forty or fifty miles, but because Niu Dali first has to head northeast to Shenzhen in later generations, and then turn to the Weiyuan Fort in the northwest, he needs to run more than 60 miles . But because of the rush, Niu Dali changed the horse once at the post along the way, and it took only two hours, and ran outside the gate of the Fortress of Weiyuan Fort, and shouted:


    "Urgent report! Urgent report! Thirty huge barbarians appeared on Lingding Yang, with copper cannons on it!"


    Seeing Niu Dali''s dress and the flag on his back, the defending soldiers of the Weiyuan Battery realized that the herald was correct, and quickly opened the barracks, ushered in the cattle vigorously, and the horse was brought to the stable by a special person .


    After seeing the urgent report written by Tang Quan in a hurry, and the inspector''s seal on it, confirming that it was correct, the Humen Battery Guard Lin Ping An immediately ordered:


    "Zhang Qianhu (Zhang Ke, Qianyuan, Qianyuan, Weiyuan Battery, specific commander of the battery), quickly release the pigeons, notify Liu Feng (Commander of Dingyuan Battery, Qianhu) on the other side, and let him raise the Sun and Moon Banner for preparations! "


    Although the two forts are only 4.6 kilometers apart, which is more than 9 miles. However, if you send a small boat to inform, it may be too late. After all, the boat is very slow. Therefore, the chief garrisons Lin Ping''an of Weiyuan and Dingyuan''s two forts directly adopted the fastest ordering method-releasing pigeons ...


    At the same time, Lin Ping''an also ordered the release of the carrier pigeons to Guangzhou. Because, this fleet is obviously going to Guangzhou City.


    "Boom-Boom-Boom-" The dull battle drum sounded, all the soldiers on the east and west forts of Humen Fort stopped all movements in their hands, ran back to the barracks, dressed in combat uniforms, and gathered weapons such as waist knives and spears To enter the battle position.


    At the same time, both gun emplacements raised the sun and moon battle flags. The so-called sun-moon battle flag is actually a large flag with the word "ming" written on it. Ming is the national name of Daming, indicating the identity of the army. Because the word "Ming" is left and right, it is also called the Sun and Moon Banner.


    Subsequently, the Weiyuan Fort raised two flags at the same time-Daming Humen Fort Defense Forest, and Daming Humen Fort Qianhu Zhang. On the other side of the Dingyuan Fort, a thousand households of Dingyuan Fort were raised. Of course, the official titles in the front are all in small letters, while the surnames in the back are in big letters.


    After the flag was raised, in the dull drum sound, all the dressed soldiers of the Ming army entered the designated location and carried the cloth bag with gunpowder to the designated location.


    Originally, the Ming army soldiers'' gunpowder container was a gunpowder tank made of horns, and the volume was very small. But after Marin visited Daming, he taught the technology of rice soup granulated gunpowder and oil paper bag to order gunpowder. This technology was first popularized on the Humen Fort using advanced 12-pound guns.


    Therefore, the cotton bags carried by the soldiers were packed with bags of packed gunpowder. Because the oil paper bag is not afraid of water, it is not worried that the cotton bag is damp. Of course, cotton bags cannot be soaked in water.


    Why use a cotton bag instead of a sack, because considering the rough linen, it is easy to generate static electricity by friction. The cotton cloth is relatively soft and is not easy to generate static electricity.


    Then, the soldiers of the turret opened some big boxes, which were filled with iron ball shells cast one by one ...


    ����


    Until the Ming army of Humen Fort was all ready, the Portuguese fleet was not late ...


    There is no way, the wind is not strong on the small ocean of the Pearl River estuary, the speed of the Dagama fleet is only 4 knots, which is about 7.4 kilometers per hour. For a tens of kilometers, the Portuguese fleet sailed for several hours. It was not until the Ming army had lunch that the Portuguese fleet was late.


    "Sir, a fleet of foreigners is here!" The observation sentry on the lookout of the Weiyuan Battery chanted.


    Humen Fort Guard Lin Ping immediately climbed up to the observation deck, put a pergola in his hand, overlooking the river ...


    "This type of ship ... much like the ship in the Northwest Sea of ??Thailand ... Is it the North Sea?" Lin Ping frowned.


    But he quickly overturned his judgment, because the court now clearly stipulates that the Beihai State generally goes to Quanzhou, Fuzhou and Ningbo three ports, it is unlikely to come to Guangzhou.


    Moreover, the engineer of the North Sea State, Hadover, who helped build the fort, also said to him that the warships of the North Sea State would never easily enter or exit the Pearl River without the approval of the court.


    And Lin Ping did not receive any notice from the court about the entry and exit of tributary ships, so these ships are obviously bad. Moreover, even tribute, there is no need to come to 30 ships. In addition, while looking out, Lin Ping''an also saw the golden light reflected from the copper gun on the enemy ship ...


    "The warship is right, two artillery shots of A and B warned!" Lin Ping''an ordered loudly. The 10 artillery pieces of the Weiyuan Fort were all coded with "A, B, B, P, P, G, X, X, X, N, N" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for easy command.


    At this time, the "standard process" provided by the engineer of the North Sea State Hadover-when encountering ships of unknown origin, first fire a gun warning. If the other party is not malicious, it will definitely stop, and then send a small boat to negotiate with the fort. If you do not have good intentions, you will often break through.


    The Portuguese froze for a moment, and Dagama looked at Weiyuan Fort suspiciously:


    "What''s the situation? How can there be artillery here?" Dagama was puzzled. It seems that the Ming Dynasty merchants in Malacca did not provide this news ...


    Where did he know that Daming smugglers based in Malacca Port had not returned to Daming for several months, and did not know that the Pearl River Mouth actually built two forts.


    The Portuguese fleet paused for a while, but after hesitating, Dagama ordered:


    "Go on, the other party will have two guns, don''t care. Big deal, let''s shoot back at this artillery fortress!"


    It''s just that Dagama didn''t know that the two forts of Weiyuan and Dingyuan, the artillery was hidden inside the stone building. If you don''t use the telescope, you can''t see several guns inside from a distance.


    Apparently, Dagama did not see the specific conditions in the two fortresses, but judged the two guns based on the sound of the gun. So he arrogantly ordered the fleet to move on. Moreover, I intend to use artillery on board and the "two guns" on the turret to bombard ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1863： Humen Artillery Battle (Part 2)

    Because of the warning nature, when the A-gun and the B-gun of the Ming Army Weiyuan Fort were fired, they did not use full charge or iron ball shells, but used a little stone to deal with it.


    As a result, the two guns were insufficiently powerful when fired. Listening to the ears of experienced Dagama, these two guns are five or six pound artillery, which is similar to the main 6-pound gun on the Portuguese warship, and can not keep up with the main 12-pound gun in Portugal.


    It was based on such misjudgment, and the Ming artillery was shrunk in the stone fortress, and Dhama did not have a telescope to look closely, so a serious misjudgment occurred.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect this country to have artillery fortresses. However, the power is a bit lower ..." Dagama quipped confidently. Then he ordered:


    "Order the Viseu and Braga to come up and use the artillery on the boat to teach the small cannon fortress of the Ming people and let the other party see how powerful we are!"


    The Viseu and Braga are the main battleships in the fleet, with displacements of two hundred and tens of tons. Each ship was equipped with two 12-pounder guns and six 6-pounder guns, as well as 10 three-pounder guns. Except that the 12-pound gun is a front-mounted gun, the 6-pound gun and the three-pound gun are rear-mounted Folang guns.


    Even for side salvos, there are 3 six-pound guns and 5 three-pound guns on each side, plus two 12-pound guns at the bow and stern.


    Under the command of the roaring voice of the loud-sounding sailor, the two main battleships Viseu and Braga stepped forward without delay, intending to use shells to teach the Ming army ...


    However, when the artillery was fired, the shells used by the Portuguese were mostly stone bombs ...


    There is no way. Stone cannonballs are now popular throughout Europe, and only the wealthy North Sea country is vigorously promoting iron ball cannonballs.


    This is so because European steel production was too low in this era ...


    In Europe, steel production was quite low from the stage of bulk iron making to pig iron ingot making decades ago. The output of a Krumhorn steel plant in the North Sea country is comparable to the whole of Portugal.


    No way, Portugal''s geographical location is remote in Europe, and the mineral resources are very barren. It was because of the lack of mineral resources that Portugal was forced to vigorously develop maritime trade. If there is no foreign trade, it is estimated that there is not even iron for manufacturing weapons and armor in Portugal.


    Therefore, in the absence of metal resources, the Portuguese artillery can only generally use stone bombs. In fact, not only Portugal, but even a rich country like Venice, generally uses stone ball shells. Without him, the countries along the Mediterranean coast of Europe, especially several countries in the southwest, are very poor in mineral resources and expensive in steel.


    The Ming dynasty was different. The national steel output was as high as more than a hundred thousand tons, and the price of a pound of pig iron was only a dozen liters. Therefore, the shells of the Humen Fort can use iron ball shells, while Portugal is mainly dominated by stone shells due to lack of mineral resources. This situation continued in Europe until the late Henry VIII, in the mid-16th century. It was not until later that with the rapid advancement of steel technology and the advancement of shipbuilding technology, the ships became more and more solid, and the stone bombs had been difficult to destroy the hull, so they had to be fully upgraded to iron ball shells.


    "Go up, go up! Let those Ming people often use our great Portuguese artillery!" The captains of the two battleships stood on the deck and shouted boldly, as if the victory was in their hands.


    Seeing that the two Portuguese ships were approaching, Humen Fort Guard Lin Pingan was a bit puzzled.-Am I wrong, the two ships came to negotiate?


    But after approaching, it was found that the sailors on these two ships began to aim at the turret with a copper gun, Lin Pingan died ...


    At this time, Lin Shoubei ordered loudly:


    "The soldiers listened to the orders, loaded the bullets, and taught the gangs a profound lesson!" Then, Lin Shoube turned around and ordered aloud:


    "The whistle tower, point the wolf smoke to warn!" Since it was determined that the comer was not good, it was natural to point the wolf smoke to warn, so that the nearby Ming Army would realize the danger.


    Subsequently, the Ming artillerymen in front of the artillery began to tear open the oil paper bag, pour the gunpowder in the oil paper bag into the muzzle, and poke it into the inside with a thick wooden stick. Then, the 10-pound (12-pound) iron ball shells in the wooden box are inserted into the muzzle and poke into the bottom of the barrel. At the same time, another artillery took a tailored fuse from the purse and inserted it into the fire hole at the rear of the barrel ...


    At this time, the arrogant Portuguese warship was only more than 300 meters away from the fort, which was the effective range of the Frang machine gun. And this distance happens to be the best range for flat shots ...


    "The barge is really arrogant!" Lin Shoube pouted after looking through the lookout.


    At this time, the 10 12-pound guns of the Weiyuan Battery were all ready. The gunner of each gun reported loudly:


    "Report, the A-size gun has been loaded, please show me!"


    "Report, the size B gun has been loaded, please show it to adults!"


    "Report, the C-shaped gun has been loaded, please show it to the adults!"


    "Report, the T-shaped gun has been loaded, please show it to adults!"


    ...


    Following a series of reports from the gunner, all 10 12-pound guns were fully loaded.


    Lin Ping''an nodded to Zhang Ke, a household of Weiyuan Battery, Zhang Ke immediately shouted:


    "Let all the guns fire together!"


    "Yes, the A-size gun fires!"


    "Yes, the size B gun fires!"


    ...


    After a series of shouts, 10 gunners in charge of ignition, holding wooden sticks tied with fire ropes, stretched the burning fire ropes towards the fuse ...


    After a burst of "chirping" burning sound, 10 12-pound guns made a "bang-boom-boom-boom ..." explosion sound in a very short time.


    Then, 10 iron **** of 10 pounds flew out of 10 artillery whistling and slammed into two Portuguese warships hundreds of meters away ...


    "No, I misjudged!" Dagama''s complexion changed greatly when he saw the ten flames erupting from the Ming Fortress on the shore before the sound came.


    But what makes his face even more exciting is still behind��as the sound came later, Dhagama realized a serious problem��the artillery in the Ming Army Fortress was larger than he thought, and may have Portugal The power of the main gun on the bow of the warship ...


    "How can the Ming people have such a powerful artillery?" Dagama''s brow furrowed, which is not in line with the news he found from Malacca ...


    According to the Ming Dynasty smugglers in Malacca bought by the Portuguese, there was no artillery in the Ming dynasty. A few years ago, Malin, the proprietor of the North Sea Kingdom, presented dozens of Folang cannons, but fired two or three pounds of small artillery shells. Even if the Ming people are equipped with artillery, it should not be a large caliber gun like a 12-pound gun, but it should be the most common two or three-pound gun ...


    "Could it be that the Ming smugglers deceived me?" Dagama began to doubt.


    But the current situation has changed drastically, and he can no longer allow him to think more. Because the Viseu and Braga were hit hard ...


    When the Ming artillery fired, two 12-pound main guns, three 6-pound guns, and five 3-pound guns on each of the two warships also opened fire.


    However, because the enclosed turret designed by Marin only has a small shooting hole, the turret is very safe. The Portuguese warship swayed again and again due to recoil. As a result, the 20 rounds of stone fired by 10 Portuguese guns on each of the two Portuguese battleships either hit the thick stone wall of the turret or simply did not hit the turret.


    On the contrary, the artillery of the Ming military battery was absorbed by the stone platform because of the recoil, and the shooting and aiming were very stable. Although only 10 shots of 10 iron ball shells eventually hit the target ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but it caused huge damage to the Portuguese warship ...


    The stern of the Viseu was hit by a 12-pound iron ball into a large hole, and a sailor was hit by the iron ball into the chest and died on the spot. Fortunately, the Braga, which is closer to the Weiyuan Fort, is more miserable-one of the 12-pound iron **** broke the Braga ��s front mast, resulting in the Braga ��s front mast. Smashed on the spot. The other two shells were more deadly-they hit the side of the Braga and two holes were opened in the side of the Braga ...


    "No, the sideboard is leaking!" The sailor on the Braga shouted in horror.


    "Quick, plug the gap! Plug the gap!" Captain Braga shouted.


    But before the sailors on the Braga had closed the two loopholes, within a few minutes, the second round of shelling came again. The Braga hit three more iron ball shells and was wounded more.


    If Captain Ang was helpless, he shouted:


    "Sail sail, leave this position!" Just now, in order to facilitate the aiming and shooting, the sailors of the Braga specially put away the sails, so that the warship could stop. But now, when I stopped, I was waiting to be sunk. If Captain Ang had to order the sails, it was the right thing to hurry away ...


    At the same time, Pereira, the captain of the Viseu, also ordered the ship to maneuver its sails to avoid violent shaking with the Weiyuan battery. Because, he also saw it-the firepower of Ming Guo Fort was stronger than them ...


    ...

 Chapter 1864： Sun Jurens Fools

    Braga and Viseu fled the firepower of the Weiyuan Battery, and leaned towards the flagship Prince Enrique where Dagama was located. The two captains angrily came to the flagship in a small boat and complained loudly to Dhama.


    "Sir, those smugglers from the Ming Dynasty deceived us! At first, they said that the Ming army in the Pearl River estuary was unprepared, and there were only a few ordinary small warships without artillery. But what about now? This artillery fortress alone took us two The ship was injured! "Captain Pereira complained.


    The most unlucky Captain Braga, Ruoang, frowned:


    "Sir Dagama, the Braga sideboard was injured by a deadly shell. If you do not carry out major repairs, once you get into the deep sea and encounter heavy winds and waves, it is easy to sink the ship! Please help me find a way, cloth The Raja must undergo a major overhaul on the sideboard! "


    Dagama is also very helpless:


    "How to overhaul? We don''t have a port in the Ming Dynasty, and the Ming''s port won''t let us call. This makes it impossible. If you return to the port of Malacca, you might be afraid that the Braga will sink midway ..."


    And Captain Pereira chimed in:


    "I want to know now, how many artillery fortresses are there in the Ming Dynasty? If they are everywhere, we can''t attack at all! I just looked at it. There seems to be a similar artillery fortress on the west bank of the estuary. How about firepower ... "


    Dagama thought for a while and said:


    "Then I sent several warships to test the firepower of the artillery fortress in the west ..."


    Then, three Portuguese warships leaned towards the Dingyuan Battery on the West Bank and fired a test. However, out of prudence, the three ships did not stop sailing, but fired guns while sailing to avoid the shelling.


    Thousands of households Liu Feng were commanded by the West Bank Battery, and the soldiers who also commanded the battery counterattacked-the Portuguese tested it out, also 10 large-caliber artillery ... And, in this test, despite the mobile evasion, go to the test The battleship Setubal was also damaged by iron ball shells on the side and needed maintenance.


    "Where is the large caliber artillery from Ming Dynasty? I have to figure it out!" Dagama frowned. What worries him most is that there are many artillery fortresses like Mingguo, so that the Portuguese fleet dare not go deep into the Pearl River estuary and enter the port of Guangzhou.


    "Sir, we might as well go to the beach to catch a local nobility to interrogate and ask about the situation over Guangzhou?"


    Dagama did not believe the news provided by the Ming State smugglers over the port of Malacca at this time, so he also approved this method. In his view, the local nobles must have known some inside information.


    Then, the Portuguese fleet retreated and stopped at a seaside fishing port in Nanlang Town, Xiangshan County (later Zhongshan City) on the west coast, and sent people to go ashore to surround the house of a large family in the local Cuiheng Village.


    "This is the Sun family, your most powerful big family here? He knows the news from Guangzhou?" Benado, a translator who understands Chinese, asked Wu Ren, a restaurant man who had been caught from the town.


    The cowardly restaurant man Wu Ren nodded and said:


    "Yes, Master Yi, this grandfather of the Sun family, Sun Wei, that''s the grandfather of that person. He went to Guangzhou City to take exams many times, and often to attend cultural meetings. So, the locals who know Guangzhou best are probably Grandpa Sun."


    "Okay, come here, rush in and arrest the old grandson Sun!" Bernardo waved his hand. Hundreds of Portuguese sailors moved a large stone and smashed the door of the Sun''s family, grabbing all the stubborn son Sun Wei''s family. Tied up.


    After Bernardo grabbed six of the family of Sun Juren, and ordered someone to put the knife on the neck of other people, he asked Sun Wei directly:


    "Mr. Sun, tell us what you know about Guangzhou. Otherwise, my hands will shake, and your family will go to **** ..."


    Sun Wei is about 35 years old and has a good looks. He is one of the only people in Nanlang Town. However, another person from Nanlang Township has moved to Xiangshan County. Only he still stays in Cuiheng Village. Unfortunately, he was caught by the Portuguese.


    Sun Wei was a bit worried when he saw the sword on his eldest son Sun Bin''s neck. As a scholar, he was not very afraid of himself, and it was a big deal. However, if the whole family of six fell into the hands of the enemy, there would be a problem.


    Ancient scholars pay attention to "the homeland and the world", among which, the home should be ranked in front of the country. Guang Zong Yaozu, a scholar, said it was for the sake of home. If his only son, Sun Bin, died, he would die, and he would be dead ...


    "Otherwise, I made up a lie to fool these barbarians?"


    After making up his mind, Sun Wei arched:


    "Respect driving, please raise your hand and let my family go, and you must know everything below."


    Bernado saw him being so ��sophisticated��, so he did n��t talk nonsense and asked directly:


    "We want to know, like the two artillery fortresses at the left and right of the Pearl River, how many are near Guangzhou? How many artillery? Are there other artillery fortresses in other places?"


    The spirit of Sun Wei was shocked. As an old man who often traveled between Guangzhou and Nanlang Town, he happened to know this situation. Because he had a staff member who just happened to be in the government office of Guangzhou in the same year and knew the inside story.


    According to the same year he said, this time the court cast a total of 107 "flat capped cannons", of which 50 were transported to Guangzhou for preparation for urban defense. Among them, the court built two forts in Weiyuan and Dingyuan at the mouth of the Pearl River. Later, the court built two forts at Huangpu Port outside Guangzhou to protect Guangzhou. As for the other 57 gates, it seems that they were sent to Hu Jian''s Quanzhou and Fuzhou to build forts.


    It is just that the fort at Huangpu Port is still under construction. Therefore, only two forts at the Pearl River Mouth are actually built and put into use.


    However, this does not prevent Sun Wei from fooling the Portuguese. So he arched his hands to Bernardo:


    "Respect driving, this matter just happens to know the inside story ..."


    "Hurry up!" Bernardo said happily.


    "This is the case. In Guangzhou City, I heard that the court newly cast a" Pingru Cannon "that can fire 10 pounds of cannonballs. A total of 214 were cast ..." Sun Wei directly doubled the number. In order to frighten the Portuguese and prevent them from attacking Guangzhou.


    "214 doors? God, so many?" Bernard was surprised.


    "Yes, it is said that these 214 ''flat prisoners'' cannons were deployed in Guangdong and Hujian provinces for coastal defense. Among them, there are 107 on the Guangzhou side for the construction of 10 forts. In addition, 7 additional doors are deployed in Guangzhou City ... "


    Bernardo''s complexion changed-107 12-pound guns, the bit fleet of the entire fleet has 12 more main guns! Moreover, it is still deployed in 10 artillery fortresses ... this is terrible ...


    So, Bernardo quickly reported to Dhama. Dagama was a little unbelieving, so he asked:


    "This is serious? Don''t he deceive you ..."


    After learning about Dagama''s suspicion from Bernardo, Sun Wei raised his hand with a straight face:


    "My Sun Wei swears to heaven that if there is any lie, he will go to **** after death!"


    "Swear to heaven?" Bernardo was also shocked. Bernardo is a Catholic. In his eyes, swearing to heaven is swearing to God. Such a solemn vow is definitely true. After all, in the eyes of Catholics, no one dares to joke about God ...


    But where did he know, Sun Wei''s activity at this time. As a child of Confucianism, the chief classic "The Analects of Confucius" has the saying that "the child does not speak strange powers" ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although there were Confucians who believed in gods and Buddhas in ancient China, most Confucians did not believe in ghosts of. The so-called swearing swear is nothing more than a deception. Anyway, if you don''t believe in ghosts and spirits, Sun Wei doesn''t believe in hell, nor is she afraid of retribution. Therefore, he is also casually arbitrarily, first save his family''s life and then ...


    But I did not expect that the Portuguese are too respectful of God, and Bernardo mistakenly confuses God with God when learning Chinese. Therefore, he even believed Sun Wei''s "Oath" so ...


    Dagama did not doubt him, he also thought that no one dared to make fun of God. So, both of them believed Sun Wei''s oath and thought that Guangzhou Port was well prepared ...


    So, Dagama gave up his plan to forcibly rush over the embargo blockade and enter the Huangpu port for looting ...


    Before leaving the town of Nanlang, Dhaka forced the local carpenter to find a lot of wood to repair the flank of the wounded warship. Before leaving, the Portuguese colonists also looted the gold, silver and food of many people on the shore, including the money and food of Sun Wei''s family ...


    But Sun Juren didn''t care at all. More than half of the 800 acres of paddy fields in the entire Cuiheng Village were dedicated to him. As long as the people are still there, it will take less than a few years for the 400 acres of paddy field to make the Suns rich again. Besides, the 300 silver in the secret room of the family, these Fanyis have not been found yet ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1865： Pirate pattern

    Because Nanlang Town was too close to Humen Fort, and Sun Wei said from the mouth that there were more than 100,000 troops under the command of the "Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi", and many artillery, Dagama did not intend to stay in Nanlang Town, but was looting. After that, he evacuated in a hurry.


    Because there is no professional dock to repair the ship, Dagama was not relieved after forcing the carpenters of Nanlang Town to repair the Braga and Setubal. After withdrawing from the Pearl River estuary, Dhakama simply let the two ships return to the port of Malacca. In the port of Malacca, the Portuguese built a very professional shipyard, which can carry out a complete overhaul of the two ships, so as to avoid the situation of the ships.


    Then, Dagama took the remaining 28 warships to the Hong Kong Island that he saw when he first arrived. In the deep water bay on the west of Repulse Bay on the south side of Hong Kong Island, he found a ruined small fishing village and seized it, and The fleet is docked here.


    In fact, Dagama is most optimistic about the piece of land west of the Lingding Yangkou in later generations, which is Macao in later generations. But the problem is that Dagama knew that there were more than a hundred thousand troops under the governors of the Guangdong and Guangxi in the Ming Dynasty. The land in Macau is close to the mainland, and it is easy to be besieged by the Ming army.


    Therefore, obviously, he is more optimistic about Macau, but for safety reasons, Dagama took the fleet to the more hidden south of Hong Kong Island, found Deep Water Bay, and stopped here.


    "You guys, let''s talk about it, what should we do next? Ming Guo''s power seems to exceed our imagination. Wanting to conquer Guangzhou City and forcing Ming Guo to bow his head seems to be an impossible task ..." Dhaka After Marton settled the fleet, he called all the captains to a meeting to discuss the next step.


    After two days of heated debate, Dagama and his captains finally reached a consensus that they planned to use the deep-water bay fishing village as a base to launch an attack on the coastal area of ??Guangdong in the Ming Dynasty. Although Guangzhou, a prosperous port city, may not be able to get in touch, according to the news that Sun Wei has inquired from, it seems that Ming Guo seems to have developed an artillery fortress not long ago, which is also a matter of these two years. But only Guangzhou and the legendary Hu Jian''s Quanzhou and other important ports will have artillery fortresses called "forts". If you do not attack those important ports, the firepower of the Portuguese warships is not a big problem.


    For example, on the coastal map of Guangdong purchased from the pirates of the Pearl River Mouth, Dhama found that in addition to Guangzhou, there are coastal towns in Huizhou and Chaozhou in Guangdong, which are also very prosperous. Moreover, the defense force cannot catch up with Guangzhou. The most important thing is that those places are said to have no artillery ...


    Dagama waved his hands and encouraged loudly:


    "Everyone, you have also seen that in just one Nanlang town in Xiangshan County, we grabbed more than 10,000 rials (1 rial = 0.5 shilling, 1 gold coin = 5 shilling = 10 rial) Gold and silver. It is said that those county towns have tens of times more wealth than country towns. As long as they can grab a few coastal county towns, they can get millions of rials of wealth! In particular, there are many silk shops and porcelain shops in the county town. , Are all valuable goods! "


    "You, we mainly grab a few coastal counties, everyone can make a fortune to go back! And, maybe it can also force the Ming State to make concessions, so that the great Kingdom of Portugal can get the opportunity to trade with the Ming State ..."


    But Captain Dias of Madeira frowned:


    "Sir, are you too optimistic? As far as I know, those Mingguo county towns are very tall and strong. Moreover, there are multiple health centers along the coast of Mingguo Guangdong, each with five or six thousand soldiers. Think It might be a little difficult to break through those county towns and even state towns. If time goes by, Ming Guo will definitely send a large number of soldiers to rescue ... "


    Dagama does not matter:


    "It''s okay, Dias, even if we can''t break those county towns, can we still rob the coastal towns? Those small towns have no walls and no army guards. Even if they can''t break the county town, they can overcome several coastal towns. Ah. A small town robbed more than ten thousand rials worth of gold and silver, a few small towns are tens of thousands ... There are so many coastal towns in the Ming Dynasty, and more snatches can always get millions of rials. No, we can go north and go to Hu Jian to ransack coastal towns ... "


    "What if the Ming Dynasty sent a fleet to face the battle?" Dias frowned. According to the information provided by the Ming people, the Ming State has two sailors in Guangdong and Hu Jian, but it is estimated that there are hundreds of warships.


    "You said those boats? Captain Dias, did you forget the naval battle of Calicut? The joint fleet of Egypt and India also touched hundreds of warships, but what happened? In front of the artillery, those battles The Ming national sailor who was behind the law was vulnerable to a blow! "Dagama said from himself.


    He was not nonsense. In these years, the Ming Dynasty sailors were indeed not much stronger than those in Egypt and India. In the face of the Portuguese fleet that uses all artillery to fight, there is really no chance of winning.


    Dagama ��s plan was also very simple-by looting Daming coastal towns, to anger Ming State, let Ming State send a sailor to fight against himself at sea.


    Afterwards, Dagama planned to annihilate Ming''s sailors, let Ming "see the reality", and finally be forced to bow his head, and allow Portugal to open Ming''s market and earn huge wealth ...


    Uh ...


    Strictly speaking, Dagama''s plan is good. This insignificant tactic can indeed provoke the Ming army to send a fleet to fight side by side. Then, the Portuguese artillery will teach them to "be a good man" ...


    As long as the sailors on the southeast coast of the Ming Dynasty were annihilated, the Ming State would have lost its ability to compete with Portugal at sea. Then, you can slowly force Ming to follow.


    It ��s a pity ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Dagama and his captains did n��t know that this kind of perpetual threatening approach might be useful in other countries and other dynasties. However, the Ming Dynasty, which now controls China, is historically known for its hard bones. If you want to force the Ming Dynasty to follow, it is really difficult to succeed.


    Therefore, Marin was so hurried to offer the plan to build the fort, helping the Ming Dynasty find a relatively conservative solution. Lest Zhengde''s mind get hot, what a navy ... After all, Liu Daxia just hid the treasure ship drawings and nautical charts. If it is under the pressure of war, Liu Daxia can hardly bear the pressure ...


    But with a fort, it is different. The existence of the fort is very in line with the conservative defense strategy of the civil servant group. The cost is not too much, and it will naturally be favored.


    In addition, Zhengde itself is also a dry duck. Historically, Zhengde fell into the water when he went south, and he became ill, and then screamed ... If he understood water, would there be a problem because of the water?


    ����


    "Sacking the coastal towns of the Ming Dynasty ... Lord Dagama, this is no different from pirates! Will it affect the reputation of His Majesty the King?" Captain Dias was still a little worried.


    Dagama does not matter:


    "Pirates do pie and pirates do pie, please remember-we are not professional pirates, we can rob property and food. But try not to kill people!"


    "Everything we do is for Portugal. So, even if the reputation is damaged? For the great Portugal, I am willing to guest pirates!"


    That''s it. Next, 28 warships hiding in the deep water bay on the south side of Hong Kong Island started the "pirate mode" along the coast of Guangdong.

 Chapter 1866： "Water Ghost"

    Fiction Net, update the latest chapter of Emperor Rise!


    Not to mention, the "pirate mode" opened by Dhaka really hit the weak points of the Ming Dynasty. Because the country has been flat for many years, the southeast coastal area has become relatively rich. At the same time, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of the Southeastern Guardian also deteriorated sharply. Otherwise, there will not be a situation in which a few Japanese pirates set off huge waves in Jiajing period decades later.


    The coastal area of ??Guangdong, although not as prosperous as the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, has been settled for many years because pirates have not yet emerged. Coupled with the warm climate, it is also rich in products.


    At the beginning, Dagama was still afraid of the coastal sanctuaries. Because, he heard Sun Wei bragging about it, thinking that each guard has five or six thousand people, and the fighting power is very strong.


    However, when attacking the coastal towns, Dahama was surprised to find that those soldiers of the Ming Army did not come in time for reinforcement ...


    Where did he know that the soldiers of the Guangdong Coast Guard were already terrified. Not to mention reinforcements, it''s good not to scare away ...


    After hundreds of years of stable life, the soldiers of the Southern Guard House have long been eroded by the stable life and become more and more like a farmer. Only guards on the northern and southwestern borders can retain some fighting power because they fight regularly. Most of the guards on the southeast coast are no different from timid farmers.


    However, although these guards did not dare to go out of the city to fight, they could still guard the city. The Portuguese sailors of Dagama faced strong resistance when they tried to siege Haifeng County, Huizhou Prefecture. The main reason is that Haifeng has a Haifeng Guardian House, and there is a Jiesheng Guardian House in the southeast of the city. Seeing the Panyi attack, all the more than 1,000 soldiers and horses of the two thousand households retreated into the county, and they mobilized Zhuangding in the city to defend Haifeng County. These guards might not dare to fight in the field, but with the city wall as a support, they also increased a lot of courage. Moreover, they can also force the strong men in the city to stand in front as cannon fodder ...


    The soldiers of Dagama are sailors after all, not professional army. Facing the dead guard of two thousand households, there is no alternative. Because of the lack of siege equipment and experience, Dagama could only leave after looting several local undefended towns.


    Then, Dagama summed up a set of looting experience-the county town can sneak attack, and once the attack fails, it will give up the attack and turn to looting the nearby town. In this way, although the harvest is not great every time, the accumulation of less is more, and a lot of wealth is gained. The only thing that dissatisfied Dajama was that there were not many silks in those towns, only cotton. After all, the wealthy households and officials of the Ming dynasty basically lived in the city, and silk shops were naturally opened in the city. There are few silk sellers in small towns. After all, in a town, there are only a few wealthy households who can afford silk. Those rich households have the conditions to buy clothes in the city. Therefore, silk shops are usually opened in the city.


    Dagama''s looting of coastal towns in Guangdong finally attracted the attention of the Ming Dynasty officials. Chen Jin, Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, is now retiring the peasant uprising in Fujiang. He was leading a tens of thousands of troops to siege the peasant army in Fujiang, unable to withdraw, so he ordered Wang Hai, the deputy envoy of Qihai Road, to command 10,000 soldiers of the guard, and hundreds of warships from the Guangdong naval division, to go and destroy the pirate pirate ...


    Speaking of Wang Wang, he had to mention the Folang machine gun. Because, in real history, this person was Wang Mon, the first big man who advocated "manipulating foreigners against foreigners". The Folang cannon was also salvaged by Wang Mon from the sunken Portuguese warship and was the first to be copied.


    Of course, in this time and space, Wang Meng''s first credit for imitating the Folang machine gun was no more. Because, Marin had already presented the Folang machine gun and the manufacturing method of the Folang machine gun. Even the Napoleonic artillery was offered.


    At this time, the Nantou Sea Department, where Wang Meng was stationed, had four 12-pound Napoleon guns from Guangzhou to here ...


    Wang Mo was sitting in the public house of the Nantou Hokkaido Department at this time, stroking his beard and thinking about things. Soon, the soldiers came to report:


    "Senior deputy, the humble has been found out. Those pirate plane pirates originally had 30 large ships with strong guns. However, in Humen Fort, two ships were injured by the ''flat prisoner cannon'' of the fort, The two ships, which were later reported to the south, were estimated to have returned to the old homes of the Franco robots for repair. The remaining 28 enemy ships were all hidden in the south of Nantou Walled Village, and the locals called Xiangjiang Island In a port on the southern side of the desert island, and based on this, harassing me along the coast of Guangdong ... "


    (Hong Kong Island officially appeared in the document, probably during the Wanli period. At this time, the term Hong Kong is only used by the people, and it has not been developed locally.)


    "Hidden south of Xiangjiang Island? The two ships were injured by the ''flat capped cannon''?" Wang Menfu thought for a long time before ordering:


    "Continue to explore the news while looking for a good place to land on the north shore of Xiangjiang Island."


    After his men left, Wang Meng took out a blank report and began to write a report, asking the court to allocate more "Pingru Cannon" support.


    Obviously, the Franco Panyi''s warship is afraid of "flat prisoners". If there were enough "flat prisoners" to bombard, Panyi''s ship would definitely not be able to stand it.


    Wang Meng intends to land dozens of "Pingru Cannons" on the northern shore of Xiangjiang Island, and then to enter the hiding place of the plane on the south bank, bombarding enemy warships with "Pingru Cannons ..."


    However, at present, only the military division of the Beijing Division has the technology for casting "flat prisoners". Therefore, he can only wait for a while. In addition, the mobilization of 10,000 soldiers and hundreds of warships will take time. With the efficiency of the Ming Army, it didn''t do well in a month or two. If you wait any longer, it is estimated that the court''s "flat prisoners" were delivered ...


    But if it doesn''t do anything at this time, it seems bad. After all, he has a heavy responsibility now and can''t do nothing. Maybe it''s useless to do it, but in the officialdom, the most important thing is to make a gesture to the superior. Even if you are doing useless work, you must let Shangguan see that you are "working hard" ...


    While waiting for the army and the court to provide more "flat prisoners", Wang Meng also summoned all his strategists and generals with rich experience in naval warfare to let them make suggestions.


    At this time, a hundred households named Zhou Cang suddenly said:


    "Admiral, have you ever heard of" Water Ghost "?"


    "Water ghost?" Wang Men frowned unhappy:


    "Zi not speak strange power chaos ..."


    Zhou Cang coughed and said:


    "The deputy envoy misunderstood. The humble saying" water ghost "is not a ghost, but a kind of wonderman in water warfare."


    Zhou Cang was not an officer before, but the head of the Zhujiangkou pirate who was recruited. Therefore, he is more proficient in water warfare than everyone present. The thousands of households in Yuantou Zheng Yuan whispered Zhou Cang''s past to Wang Mon.


    Wang Wei nodded and motioned Zhou Cang to continue ...


    Zhou Cang continued:


    "The so-called ''water ghost ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is particularly good for pirates. Their task is to dive to the bottom of the enemy ship with a sharp axe, and use the sharp axe to penetrate the bottom of the enemy ship to make it leak. Sunk ... "


    "Wait, the officer heard that there are multiple cabins under the ship. Even if one cabin enters the water, the ship will not sink? Is it necessary to close the cabin, the ship can support it and repair it ..." Wang Mang interrupted. . Because he toured Guangdong''s coastal defense, he learned a lot about water warfare in advance, but he didn''t understand anything.


    Zhou Cang smiled and said:


    "Adult said, it was my Daming boat. But as far as I know, I went down to Nanlang Town to find out that the boat of the Frobot is a whole empty cabin below. Once the water leaks, if the loophole cannot be blocked in time, it is inevitable The water has sunk! "


    "People in Nanlang Town have been on the ship of the Frobot man?" Wang Mo puzzled.


    "Yes, the Francois robbed a lot of property and food in Nanlang Township. Then, they forced the local villagers to carry these commodities onto the boat and put them in the bottom cabin. Therefore, many people in the local area boarded the Francois People ��s warships have all gotten into the bilge. I asked him humblely, those Franco-roman warships seem to have only one compartment in the bilge. Once the water enters, the possibility of sinking is great! "


    "Well, the officer ordered you to pick a group of soldiers with the best water quality from the water village, and practice the method of diving and chiseling the bottom of the ship. If the water quality in the military is not good enough, go to private recruitment and make sure you have enough water. ''Ghost'', the boat used to chisel the Buddha robot! "


    "Follow the order!" Zhou Cang readily led ...


    ����

 Chapter 1867： Guardian of Nobunaga

    Water ghost training also takes time. Good water does not mean that you can use axe to destroy enemy ships while diving. Therefore, it takes time to train and adapt. However, Wang Mon has reported the water ghost plan to Chen Jin, Governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, stating that he did not wait, but made adequate preparations.


    At the same time, Wang Yun''s request was also transmitted to the Beijing Teachers at an expedited speed of 600 li through the post system. Then his request was approved by the Cabinet. The cabinet agreed to provide Wang Jun''s army with 50 "flat captive cannons", three months later. After all, it took a long time to transport the artillery from the capital to Guangdong. This is because dozens of "flat captive cannons" were just cast out of the military battle, and they are in stock. If there is no stock, it is estimated that Wang Can will get these batches of artillery in half a year.


    But Wang Man was not in a hurry, because it would have taken a month or two to gather thousands of troops and hundreds of warships. Coupled with the training of water ghosts, it also takes time. It is estimated that the time is just right when the "flat prisoner cannon" arrives.


    While Dagama looted the coast of Daming, Japan, next door to Daming, was also attacked by pirates at this time. Moreover, it was also attacked by Western pirates ...


    No one else attacked the coast of Japan, it was the maid **** of the liver fushuizi who led 10 500-ton battleships. After Chess led the fleet to the Far East, he first rented it from the Ryukyu Kingdom to the northern island of the Ryukyu Kingdom, Amami Oshima, and built a military city on it.


    This military city can accommodate five or six thousand people. It is located on the shore of Naze Port in Amami City on the northern part of the Amami Oshima, and is a natural good port. It is located in the northern part of Amami Island and avoids the strong winds from the south. It is a haven and a good place to build a port.


    However, because of the harassment of Japanese pirates, Naze Bay faced the geographical features of Kagoshima in Japan, but it became a disadvantage. After all, the weak Ryukyu people can''t stop the attack of the pirates.


    When the chess piece is not afraid, he brought 3500 men, and, not including the 1800 sailors on the 10 warships.


    In order to ensure the safety of the chess piece and the base, the 10 warships and 1800 sailors will not leave for a few years until the chess piece has its own powerful naval force.


    After chess pieces were rented to Amami Oshima, a fort-type military city was built in Naze Bay in later generations. Of course, there is no such thing as a name like Setan Amami here, and Chess simply named this new city as the Great Wall of Nobility, to celebrate the existence of his young master Gan Fuxin. The Naze Bay was also named Nobunaga Bay by chess pieces.


    After the establishment of the Great Wall of Letters and the construction of the port, the pawns were also a little frightened at first, for fear of being attacked by the Great Wall of Letters. Then, a few waves of Japanese pirates really came and attacked the Great Wall.


    After all, the Great Wall of Letters is only 383 kilometers away from Kagoshima, and less than 400 kilometers away. At such a distance, the pirate''s broken ship can be reached in a few days.


    However, after the battle, the chess pieces were surprised to find that the 100 Beihai Musketeers seemed to be very restrained by the Japanese samurai who held samurai swords.


    Don''t look at those pirate warriors with open teeth and dancing claws, and with both hands holding their swords in a vicious face, rushed over, looking like you want to hack you. But in the face of muskets, these samurai are also forced and collapsed ...


    The samurai had never seen a musket, and when the 100 Beihai musketeers pointed the clockwork musket at them, they continued to charge for unknown reasons. Then, rushing to the front and back, he was shot with a gun and his face was full of flowers ...


    The samurai were strong in martial arts, and they wanted to dodge, but their speed was not as fast as bullets. Therefore, many people are beaten into a sieve ...


    The real pirates are very small in scale, generally only one or two ships, and dozens of warriors are amazing. Only the pirates of the Ming Dynasty can easily pull up a tens of thousands of troops.


    In several attacks on the Great Wall, the scale of the attackers was only a few dozen. However, these short warriors are very confident. Facing the defenders dozens of times as many as their own, they still dared to continue to raise their swords with fierce faces.


    Because of their fierceness, the 3000 black uncles who guarded the Great Wall of Letters were a little scared and almost collapsed. In addition, the 400 Chinese people recruited by Kongtai to help the chessmen and the Taiwanese aborigines were also scared to run. Only 100 Beihai Musketeers are light and windy ...


    These 100 musketeers were all musketeers with war experience picked out by Marin. What battles have they never seen?


    Therefore, when the Japanese warriors rushed up with fierce faces, a series of gunshots immediately killed the Japanese pirates who had just been full of fierce faces ...


    Seeing that the companions around him had not rushed in front of the enemy, they were beaten by the enemy''s loud and blazing weapons, and the brutal warriors were also forced ...


    Although the samurai are very bold, even crazy. However, when faced with an incomprehensible existence, they panic ...


    Several times in a row, the fierce pirates were beaten by the musketeers. The timid black uncles did n��t dare to wear chain mail, lifted shields and sticks in their hands, and came forward with fear and fear until they began to repair the enemy ��s corpse ...


    But after a few battles, the pawns found that the black people were also more courageous and were instinctively afraid when they no longer met samurai.


    Then, one year after the construction of the Great Wall of Letters, the **** finally couldn''t hold back and began to attack Japan with the fleet ...


    Chess pieces are very cautious, not daring to attack large ports such as Hirado, and are mainly afraid of mad counterattacks from enemies.


    Therefore, the pawn''s looting target, like Dhagama, is also placed on those ordinary coastal villages and towns ...


    However, compared with the coastal towns of Daming, the coastal towns in Japan are much different, and they are not at the same level economically.


    However, Chess had never thought of developing by looting small towns along the coast of Japan. In addition to bringing people to loot wealth, she also looted the population ...


    Ganfu Nobunaga will eventually return to Japan to become a big name, therefore, the chess pieces are eager to pull up a reliable team for Young Master Nobunaga. As the person most trusted by the young master, naturally he cannot be Lao Hei, nor can he be a native of the North Sea.


    After thinking about it, the **** still feels good to use Japanese people. Therefore, when she led the team to loot the coastal cities and towns of Japan, she did not forget to plunder the people and bring them back to Amami Oshima.


    The population of pawns plundering in coastal towns cannot naturally be samurai, but ordinary Japanese farmers or fishermen.


    However, these ordinary Japanese farmers or fishermen, because of the emperor ��s meat ban, are not very nutritious, and their heights are very short, generally about 1.5 meters, which is similar to that of later generations.


    Chess pieces are people who have been in Europe for a long time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But I have personally seen how tall the people in the North Sea country are. Anyway, adults in Beihai have a height of about 1. 7 meters. At the same time, the Japanese were only about 1.5 meters tall, still the height of men ...


    If you let the young master Nobunaga take a group of small men with a height of 1.5 meters, I do n��t feel powerful enough ...


    Then, the **** remembered what Marin said at the beginning-children can drink much milk and eat more meat before and during development, they can grow much taller ...


    As a result, while plucking the population, chess pieces began to pay attention to the puppies who have not yet developed or have just begun to develop ...


    Although the farm boys are not tall, they still have potential. When he was in Beihai, Marin suggested-let the teenagers who have not started or just started to develop in Japan drink milk and eat meat. Moreover, Marin asserted that as long as enough calcium is added during development, Japanese civilian teenagers can grow taller. At least, it must be more than 1 meter 7 points, no matter how bad it is 1 meter 6 ...


    Therefore, when pawns are looting the population along the coast of Japan, they pay special attention to the kind of underage children who are about to start developing.


    After catching it, Chess also grabbed a group of cows to come back to provide milk to these young people who are starting or about to develop. They also introduced a group of Taihu pigs from Tai Island and started feeding on Amami Oshima to supply enough meat for this group . Then, it is expected that these youngsters will grow into young people of sufficient height and become the loyal guards of the young master Gan Fuxin ...

 Chapter 1868： Uneasy and kindly help to cultivate talents

    This behavior of chess pieces is naturally a good thing for the future young master, Fu Xinchang. However, for Marin, it is not necessary. When Kong Tai reported these self-asserted practices of chess pieces to Marin, Marin frowned ...


    Frankly speaking, the appearance of Ganfu Nobunaga was actually an accident. Initially, Marin did not want this son. But, who told Gan Fushuizi to look so much like Teacher Kong? If Marin couldn''t control it, he would have Gan Fuxin. From the fact that Marin did not adopt the name of Ma to Nobunaga, it can be seen that Marin did not pay much attention to this accidental son.


    Moreover, in Marin''s plan, Ganfu Nobunaga will only be the spokesperson for the interests of the North Sea country in Japan in the future, not the real master.


    Therefore, Chess''s behavior of privately nurturing his class for Nobunaga actually makes Marin a little worried. However, he can''t say anything clearly. Marin also needs to get Gan Fushuizi to help himself, so he cannot publicly blame these small moves of chess pieces. Otherwise, the clever Gan Fushuizi will see the truth, and they may not be willing to work hard in the future.


    However, it is not useful to have a few reliable guards to rule a country. To govern a country, not only rely on a strong army, but also need a large number of civilians to help them maintain their rule.


    Why are the civil servants in the Ming Dynasty so good? Because the emperor must rely on them to rule the world! The emperor is nothing more than an orphan, and he can really manage it, but it is only a palace, and it may not be manageable. It is actually the civil service group that really manages the world.


    And Ganfu Nobunaga will rule Japan and become a Shogun in the future, he must have a civilian clan supporting him, plus a strong army ...


    "Yeah, the Civil Service Group!" Marin figured it out ...


    No matter how hard Gan Ganshuizi and her four maids work, they are weak. They want to support Nobunaga, relying on their own power to be completely a fool, and they must rely on Marin''s strong military support.


    In the future, if Nobunaga wants to be a shogun general, he must have the support of Daming. Even, with the support of the monk class. Because the civil servants who can help rule the people can only come from the Daming and monk classes.


    Of course, the monk class is actually the same as the European missionary class, also from the nobility. Contrary to the habit of non-eldest sons in Europe as priests, the Japanese aristocracy has a tradition of avoiding misfortune. Many nobles who have failed in struggle will choose to become monks to avoid misfortune. Then, the Japanese monk class had a great influence on Japan''s political situation. After all, there are many "superior emperors" and former gangsters among the monks.


    After all, Japan is still in the hands of the aristocracy, and has a virtue with Europe. In the same period of the Ming Dynasty, because of the popularization of education and the imperial examination system, it was much fairer than in Europe and Japan. However, because of the sole respect for Confucianism, the world''s scholars have done their best, and their thoughts are highly consistent, thus forming a powerful group of civil officials that can influence the will of the emperor.


    It is not difficult to control the political situation in Japan-as long as the civil servants are from Beihai ...


    The reason why those Japanese nobles can be so arrogant is because Japan has not universally educated and engaged in the imperial examination system, and the government has been monopolized.


    In fact, as early as the Tang Dynasty, Japan also imitated China''s imperial examination system. However, because the strength of the Japanese aristocracy was too strong, the imperial examination system became bad.


    For example, in the Tang Dynasty, the system of examination and recommendation by the elite was implemented in parallel. The main reason is that the family of the early Tang Dynasty was too strong, and the royal family of the Tang Dynasty had to compromise, allowing the nobles to recommend and imperial examinations in parallel. This point was also learned by the Japanese emissaries.


    But because the Japanese Japanese emperor had long been reduced to a puppet, and a fair imperial examination harmed the interests of the great aristocracy. Therefore, Japan''s imperial examination system became more and more crooked. Eventually, after the 11th century, it was completely replaced by the recommendation system and became a monopoly resource for nobles. Then, the Japanese emperor had no capital to fight against the nobility. Because the nobility controlled the talent recommendation channel, no new blood would be added.


    Therefore, whether before or after the crossing, Marin felt that President Deng''s resumption of the college entrance examination was a wise decision. He let a lot of real talents come out and led the development of society. Later, China''s technology can develop so fast, and it is inseparable from the real talent. If it was still the recommendation system of that era to go to university, Huaxia would not want to develop it for a hundred years, just like ancient Japan. Even, the significance of resuming the college entrance examination is no less than that.


    Although the Japanese nobility monopolized education and culture, the Japanese civilians could not turn over, but that was only for Japan. The cultivation of talents in the Beihai Kingdom is beyond Japan''s intervention.


    Marin ��s plan is to use the universities in Beihai to train civil servants for Japan ��s future Nobunaga shogunate. Even, Marin intends to give the first batch of assistant civil servants to Nobunaga, simply the Germans of the North Sea ...


    What is the status of Beihai Education? Those children have basically received the most comprehensive brainwashing bombing since childhood. Most children are full of love and support for the Marin and Hoffman families.


    Using the university students from the North Sea who were washed to college to help the Nobunaga, this group of people, Marin is relieved. Because, even if Nobunaga had his own ideas when he was an adult, these college students from Beihai wouldn''t be with him ...


    Of course, all Germans are used, and the food is too ugly to be accepted by the Japanese. So, next, Marin intends to send people to Japan to select a group of smart children between 8 and 10 years old, not far away, to be sent to Beihai to study abroad.


    These children were educated in Beihai School since they were young, and they were instilled in the idea of ??loyalty to the Marin and Hoffman families. After growing up, they graduated from university, and their buttocks are naturally sitting on the side of Marin and Caesar, not the side of Nobunaga.


    So, through this method, Marin can control Japan in disguise-your minister is my side, what do you fight with me?


    Of course, you can also choose those stupid traditional Japanese aristocrats. However, can those people really compare with the elites who have received modern mode university education? Can the brutal and foolish Manchu dynasty compete with the Victorian British Empire? The ideological level of both parties is not in the same era ...


    When Ma Lin and Gan Fushuizi said they would "help" Nobunaga to train a group of capable college students to help them in the future, Gan Fushuizi was very grateful. Where did she know that the talents that others helped to train had long been "added".


    Like the so-called "talents" who studied abroad in the later generations of China, especially those in the liberal arts, many of them were actually misrepresented. After these people returned to China, many of them had completely different thinking and positions. Not only could they not become the power of the country, but they became a **** stick, and they always made a dissonant voice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For example, Marin passed through the years before As soon as the public knew the big V, they always promoted some dissonant arguments. Opening your mouth is "how do I do in old America", and dislike all kinds of domestic. As everyone knows, these people are just brainwashed by Western education. Especially those who take a relationship or study at their own expense to go to the old aesthetics and liberal arts, their ideas are more likely to be affected, and they are more likely to become public knowledge and knowledge. This is the brainwashing of studying abroad at the university level. This effect has been achieved for a few years. . Of course, it can''t be said that what the public knows is completely wrong. There are indeed many problems, but they naturally sit on the buttocks and their speech is naturally worthless. In the previous life of Marin, I met someone who defended Ma Rong, who was still studying abroad, and consciously advanced his thoughts. He also believed that those who opposed Ma Rong in China were narrow-minded and lacking inclusiveness ... Marin felt terrible at that time-Nima The level of brainwashing of this foreigner is also high enough. Especially the European and American Virgin Mary with brain disabilities in the later generations, it ��s all about their brain disabilities, and it has also affected many people ... the abolition of the death penalty and the non-punishment of juvenile offenders come from these white left hands, as well as perverted animal protection ... The underage (scum) protection of FA is the so-called "elite" handwriting of studying in the West in the early years ... Well, the devilish smile of Shengjing killing teenagers appeared in Marin''s mind-I am still dissatisfied with 14, no problem ... That little girl died in vain ...


    Switching to Marin is such a cruel one. I just received a brainwashing education from Beihai Kingdom when I was a child, and I grew up. I would definitely be on Caesar''s side, not Nobunaga''s side ... and this is also convenient for Beihai State to control Japan. This colony ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1869： Artisan school

    There is no free lunch in the world, and no other country will really be kind enough to help you develop talents. In fact, many of the top elites who studied in Lao Mei in later generations were retained by Lao Mei at a high cost. Many people who come back after graduation are actually old and beautiful. Of course, there are parts that are truly patriotic. There are also some real elites who have taken a fancy to the domestic development prospects and returned to China to start a business. Such as Du Niang''s old Li and others.


    Therefore, distinguishing whether the true returning elite is actually very simple is to return home and start a business (the kind that venture capital is willing to fund, the father does not count), or someone who is dug back to be the pillar, it must be powerful, and it is a real elite. The kind who holds a diploma for studying abroad, especially for the liberal arts, and a bunch of hanging silks to compete for jobs in the talent market ... Well, I didn''t say anything ... People are better than us, Cong Ge said, he It is a scum abroad, and it can be regarded as a good student of Huaqingjing University when he comes back ...


    It is precisely because of the lessons learned by the performances of those big men that let Marin understand the talent training, it is better not to fake his hands to others. Otherwise, people will inevitably give you "feeding".


    Of course, science is excluded. Technical houses generally do not care about politics, and are relatively pure. Just like Qian Lao and other great scientists of the older generation, although they have also been to Lao Mei, they have not been distorted. The main thing is that people often spend time in laboratories and libraries, and they really have no time to be fooled.


    To be honest, Marin is also thinking about whether to learn the beauty of later generations and engage in two distinct education methods, private schools and public schools.


    The difference between this model is that private schools hire the best teachers to manage students more strictly so that they can learn cultural knowledge and become elite talents in the future.


    And public schools ... Well, we ca n��t just say quit, we have to put it another way. We need to engage in quality education and comprehensive development ... Well, students, you must develop a hobby! what? Main course? It ��s okay, it ��s not important, only the elite in private schools value the main subject. They are getting old and miserable ... you enjoy the most humanized modern education mode ... so, everyone go and play ...


    Then, many years later, the black man who was also a black man who had been studying in a private school became the president of the United States, and most black people, um, people would be basketball, rap, and gangsters and crime ... As for the main course, the black in the public school My elder brothers said, oh, our physical education teacher is awesome. Can we grab the English teacher and math teacher''s class ... You Chinese are so miserable, the Chinese teacher and math teacher dare to take the physical teacher''s class? Not afraid of being beaten?


    This kind of public and private education is very conducive to the solidification of grades. As it happens, Marin lived in an era of strict hierarchy. Using this kind of public and private education methods is very helpful to maintain social stability. Because, as the top aristocrat, Marin also needs level solidification, rather than the nobles competing with the civilians. In that case, it will be messy, and it is easy to cause rebellion of the wise people ...


    However, this kind of public and private education is also harmful. For example, the old beauty of later generations, because of this different public and private education methods, while safeguarding the interests of the elite, but also brought a bad result that the young people trained in public schools are too fond of waves and do not like good work . There are too few elite students in private schools, and most of them are graduates of public schools in Ailang. Therefore, most young people do not want to work well, the entire society will naturally be decadent, and if the economy is good, there will be ghosts ...


    Moreover, the wild wave atmosphere of public schools has in turn affected the atmosphere of private schools. After all, young people are good at learning from each other. Then, the entire society of Lao Mei was decadent ... This is a typical kind of fooling, and the result is that it has also entered itself ...


    Therefore, Malin thought about it, but still felt inappropriate, he was afraid that the decadent thoughts appeared hundreds of years in advance. However, letting the civilian class and the noble children compete fairly does not meet the interests of the nobles, nor the interests of Marin.


    In the final analysis, the existence of the royal power also needs the noble class to desperately maintain it. If the interests of the nobles are not guaranteed, how can they be willing to defend the kingship? Therefore, in order to protect his royal power, Marin had to ignore his conscience and safeguard the interests of the noble class.


    But universal education is also important, helping to select and train technical talents for Beihai ...


    "Well, technical talent ..." Marin''s eyes light up ...


    In fact, in order to cope with the dissatisfaction of the aristocracy in the early days, Marin promoted the education of civilian children in the private sector, and under the pretext of the "artisan school", it opened smoothly without causing the nobility to rebound. After all, if the civilian children become artisans, it does not harm the interests of the nobility. Noble nobles also need a large group of craftsmen to serve them.


    But at that time, Marin didn''t think so at all. Instead, he sold dog meat by hanging sheep''s heads. He really wanted to train those civilian children. After all, Marin was a civilian in his previous life, and was naturally close to civilians.


    It was not until he became a prince for more than ten years that Marin finally realized that I was also a nobleman!


    As a noble, naturally considers the interests of the noble class. In particular, Marin is also the representative monarch of the noble class. It is ridiculous for an aristocratic class to think about bringing civilians forward.


    For example, when China established the new dynasty, many fortune-tellers were themselves masters of the landlords. No way, the young master who was not the landlord''s family at the time could not read the book. But after their success, they found that their seemingly own land and property must be turned in ...


    Of course, people are really great and willing to confiscate their property. But Marin is not so selfless. In essence, Marin is a selfish ordinary person. He can serve the country and the people, provided his interests are not harmed. If we support civilians to compete with the nobility, it is actually harming their own interests. Because, after the noble class was defeated, there was no one to defend the kingship.


    The Ming Dynasty used the civil servant group to suppress the Xungui Group. The consequence was that the Xungui Group declined, and they no longer have the ability to protect the Daming Empire. The civil official group is different from the Xungui group. The Xungui group is closed with the country. When the dynasty is over, Xungui will also be buried. However, the Civil Service Group ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can transform itself into a civil service of the new dynasty and continue to do its best.


    When the Ming dynasty fell, those honored men were too heavily poisoned by the civil servants'' thoughts, and even naively thought that the surrender of the civil servants would be a good end. As a result, the civil servants were still civil servants after the surrender of the Qing Dynasty, but after the surrender, Xungui was copied and his property was copied. I was either killed or demoted to the common people ... The former dynasty Xungui, want to be rich in the new dynasty? If I think too much, it would be good to keep one''s life ...


    Uh ...


    So, don''t look at the king and the nobles fighting for power, but in the end, their interests are still the same. Their struggle actually belongs to strife within the stratum, and it is a struggle to divide inequality. But unlike the civilian class, their interests are different ...


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Marin felt that he could not allow civilian children and noble children to compete for office. However, in the early days, because of a serious lack of talents, it was possible to mention some smart civilian children in official positions. Then, the title was given, and it was also drawn into the noble class. Without too high a knighthood, a low-level knighthood of a jazz is enough to pull it into the noble class ...


    Thinking about this, Marin made up his mind that the artisan school would be artisan school! I used to hang sheep''s heads to sell dog meat.


    He intends to make the school for training civilian children into a real craftsman school in the future, solidifying the level. Of course, there is also a back door, that is, graduates of artisan schools can also join the army. If you can get the military achievements, you also have the opportunity to obtain the title. In addition, if you become a scientist and obtain tremendous scientific research results, you can also be comforted by a jazz like Newton ...

 Chapter 1870： The request of Baron Adare

    In fact, the Jazz of Newton was not a commendation from scientific research, but a director of the Royal Mint and currency reform. He did a good job. In addition, his Cambridge classmate Montagu became the Chancellor of the Treasury ... So, he mixed up with the title of noble of the jazz.


    But it is undeniable that the prince of Newton did indeed set a precedent for scholar prince. In later generations, the British discovered that it seemed cost-effective to grant a knightly title to a scientist without money. Then, even more so, even a football coach like Ferguson has become a knight ...


    Later, when the idol player Beckham was troubled, he also wanted to be a knight. However, it was not successful. After all, Beckham is just handsome and has never done anything that has made a huge contribution to Britain. It''s hard to be a knight by selling your face. Unless, he can take England as a captain to win the World Cup ...


    In fact, the title of Jazz, which cannot be hereditary, is of little practical significance. It is more of an honorary nature, and it is the same as the certificate received by students. Of course, the honor of Jazz is much stronger than the certificate of merit. In many things, it enjoys a certain priority and is recognized by the whole society. Therefore, many scientists have sharpened their heads and want to mix one.


    In short, the title of the scientist is actually not a few. Without special outstanding contributions, can you be a knight? However, the North Sea country seems to have made an exception-Da Vinci is now a baron ...


    But in this era, scientists who can reach the height of Da Vinci, Marin feels basically difficult. If there is one more, Marimba may not. But it ��s just a knighthood, and if you can get a scientific god, you wo n��t lose money.


    In addition to the factualization of the artisan school, Marin also clarified the hierarchy of the military school. That is, the military school after elementary school is just a school for training soldiers and non-commissioned officers. Ordinary students serve as soldiers, and outstanding talents serve as non-commissioned officers, that is, grassroots officers in the military. If you want to be a real officer, you must go to a military university.


    Then, on the issue of going to a military university, Marin will also start to lean towards noble children. Especially the commanding profession, basically would only want the noble children to be open. Only technical professions such as engineers and artillery will be open to the outstanding among the civilian children. In this way, it also counts as a convenient door for civilian children.


    However, to encourage ordinary soldiers to fight bravely. Marin also stipulates that soldiers who have won the titles of "martyrs" and "combat heroes", even if they are civilian children, can have only one place for military universities. With this stimulus, those civilian children will be brave enough to fight first. Although it is only a qualification to attend a military university, it is not a knighthood, but it is easier to make a contribution to a promotion if it can cross the sergeant of a non-commissioned officer and an officer. Then, it is easier to be a lord.


    In this way, while opening some backdoors for civilian children, Marin also strictly controlled the size of the officers to avoid the expansion of the military''s strength.


    But he remembered how Prussia was kidnapped by the army in later generations. When the military Junkers took control of German dominance, it was inevitable to wage war. Therefore, while Marin is strengthening the army, he must also suppress the influence of the army. The ideal state is that the civil servant slightly suppresses the military officer, but cannot interfere in military affairs.


    Honestly speaking, the number of strong men in Beihai is too small, and there are few people who can serve as soldiers. There are only 300,000 to 400,000 strong locals in the local area. National mobilization is impossible because there are no machines in this era, and industrial and agricultural production cannot be separated from labor. If the whole people are mobilized, social production will stop in full swing.


    Therefore, the population problem is still the main problem that restricts the take-off of Beihai. And Marin''s desire to get more than 300,000 victims outside Paris is becoming more and more eager.


    Now, a few months have passed, Baron Adair, the famous prodigal son of Paris, has finally got involved, losing all his net worth, and under the guidance of a caring person, he opened up the relationship and obtained more than 300,000 people outside of Paris. Refugee duties.


    However, after becoming a refugee administrator, Baron Adare felt wrong-why the superior nobles all hinted that he would "dispose" these refugees? How to deal with it? Could it be killed?


    It wasn''t until the representative of the Beihai State came to the door and gave him a bag of gold coins that he knew how to "handle" the refugees ...


    "Isn''t this cheap outsider?" At the beginning, Baron Adare was still not happy. Although he was a prodigal son, he was also patriotic. He knew that if these more than 300,000 refugees were given to others, they would be simply enemy.


    In the agricultural era, population is the guarantee of social productivity. If these more than 300,000 refugees were sent to the Beihai Kingdom, it is estimated that a place as large as a principality could be reclaimed. After all, many German principalities have a total population of two or three hundred thousand.


    Baron Adair even thought about it��if France could not afford these refugees, it might as well be sent to the Duchess of Lorraine and other German princes who were close to France.


    However, his superior, the Baron Bogur, sprayed him with a **** head��


    "Are you stupid? I also want to send these more than 300,000 refugees to the princes of Lorraine and other princes who are close to France. But, have you ever thought about it, can they afford these people? I''m in the Kingdom of France, There is not so much food to feed those victims, can those little princes close to France afford it? "


    "Then why the North Sea country can afford it?" Baron Adare distinguished himself with his neck stuck ~ www.novelhall.com ~ What is their food output? "Baron Bogur was a little angry.


    "Why isn''t French grain production high?" Baron Adair continued to speak.


    Baron Bogur was furious, and after beating Baron Adare, he explained:


    "People have volcanoes ... Forget it, this is a state secret. I won''t tell you. In short, you have to remember that we are fighting for Naples because we are rich in food production like the North Sea. But now, we can''t afford those three dozen Ten thousand refugees can only be sent away first. If you continue to stay in Paris, it''s easy to make a big deal! "


    In the end, Baron Adare followed the arrangement of Baron Bogur and was willing to act as an intermediary to "sell" the victims to Beihai. Because he knew that after the money was sent to the king, it would be used for war and to help the great France capture the kingdom of Naples. Then the food of the Kingdom of France can increase ...


    As for the things that he has stinked for years, Baron Adare has a relatively simple mind and did not think so deeply. Anyway, if you can play for France, you''re right. Besides, Baron Bogur promised him that those who sold the victims could share with him and let him take out the debt. For a gambler, this is definitely good news ...


    These are nothing, but Baron Adare made a request to make Marin''s head very big, and even difficult to deal with. Because, Baron Adair proposed-to send his men to follow the refugees to the Americas to see if the Americas can really accommodate more than 300,000 French victims ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1871： Orc mask

    The request of Baron Adair seemed reasonable, but it made Marin nervous-what does the French mean? Do you want to spy on the situation in the Americas and then grab the ground with Laozi?


    But he didn''t know that the request of Baron Adare was just a decision made by casually tapping his head. Anyway, it was not him who was sent to observe the situation, but an ordinary clerk.


    But Marin was so nervous that he was afraid that the French would want to grab the site with him. Then, there was a huge misunderstanding, which caused great losses to Beihai ...


    "You can''t let the French see the real situation in North America!" Marin anxiously walked around the office and said to himself.


    However, it is not good to refuse directly. After all, the victims are still in the hands of the French. If you want to bring disaster victims, you have to agree to the demands of others.


    I really want the French to see the real situation in North America. When I came back, I said with a big mouth that I would n��t say that Congress would not be tempted.


    In this era, the French navy could not be suppressed by the joint efforts of Spain and England, but the French knew the truth and could spread the news. Once Spain and Portugal learned that ... it was a big problem ...


    In desperation, Marin had to call Kohler and Schwartz and other cronies to discuss countermeasures ...


    "This is the case, what do you think?" Marin asked the staff after introducing the situation.


    Schwartz frowned:


    "How could the French make such a request? Did they become interested in the Americas? Or, what news did they hear?"


    Kohler shook his head:


    "Should not be. My people monitor the public opinion in Paris and have never heard of any legends about the Americas."


    "Then why did they suddenly think of sending people to America to see?"


    Marin interrupted:


    "Okay, why it ��s not important why the French sent people to the Americas to see. The important thing now is how to fool the French!"


    "It would be difficult to prevent their people from going to the Americas, but if they let them see what they shouldn''t see ..."


    At this time, Sauer suddenly proposed:


    "Otherwise, we learn how to do it in Cuba, build fake castles, fooling each other. And, arrange for Indians to act, install a defense line to attack us, and see those sent by France ..."


    "Do you act ..." Marin''s eyes light up ...


    "Okay, just do it!" Marin snapped the table and ordered:


    "Order the fleet to hang the upper-edge girder sails, and set off ahead of time to go to the Delaware Peninsula to arrange the scene. Well, all the houses that had been repaired were demolished and the bricks were taken to build the Great Wall."


    Marin had shipped a lot of bricks from the past, and he deliberately stopped at Le Havre port to show it to the French. However, the bricks were shipped to the Americas, not to build the so-called "Great Wall", but to build houses for French residents who immigrated to the future. In addition, Marin also intends to build a city or something there to facilitate the development of the local economy.


    But the French demanded "to send people to see", so Marin fell into an extremely passive situation. In order to lie, Marin must really build a "Great Wall" for the French. In order to increase persuasion, Marin also needs to mobilize the Indians to cooperate with the acting. For example, a strong attack on the "Great Wall" or something shows the danger of lower America.


    "In addition, order to completely stop the construction and reclamation of houses along the coast of southwestern New Jersey across the Delaware Peninsula, and don''t let the French representative see the development of New Jersey!"


    The New Jersey area and the Delaware Peninsula are separated by a Delaware Bay. The French representative used to be able to see the situation of the southwestern coast of New Jersey far from the Delaware Bay.


    Therefore, Marin must demolish all buildings in the southwestern coastal area of ??New Jersey, erase all traces of development, and make the French representative mistakenly believe that there is still "barren".


    As for the offensive and defensive war of the Great Wall, it is easy to build the Great Wall. It can be repaired by sending tens of thousands more to rush to work. The biggest problem is to find Indians to pretend to attack the Great Wall ...


    This requires a few thousand people, and the local Drava people are a few thousand in total. Therefore, Marin must send people to Cuba to recruit "actors". After all, Tara''s men had a hundred thousand Tainos and Sivones and other aborigines. As long as thousands of obedient Zhuang Dings are selected, makeup is applied, and the Great Wall is pretended to be madly attacked, the effect can be achieved.


    However, it takes time. Therefore, Marin gave instructions to the negotiators in Paris-agreed to send someone to take a look at the French side, but it will take a few months. Because, the Great Wall over there hasn''t been repaired yet, it''s not safe enough ...


    As for the victims, Marin intends to temporarily transfer them to the refugee camps in the ports of the North Sea country. When the Great Wall over there was repaired, they were taken to live in the American colonies. At the same time, French representatives are also invited to visit ...


    In fact, Beihai can now transport refugees. However, because the Great Wall was really not repaired, and the most important actors playing the Indian barbarian took a few months to transport from Cuba, and had to train a bit, so Marin had to delay for a few months, To be ready.


    However, transporting thousands of Indians from Cuba to the Delaware Peninsula and to Guantanamo are completely different concepts. Guantanamo is also said to be the southeastern part of the Cuban island, not far from the colony of Havana, easy to transport, and takes little time.


    And thousands of Indians were transported from the Havana colony to the Delaware peninsula, a distance of a few thousand kilometers, in this era when the average ship speed is only about 7 knots, it takes a long time for a round trip ...


    Moreover, the Marin cattle ratio was also blown out before, and the Indians were described as races like orcs ...


    "Oh, orc!"


    Marin thought of a very important thing and decided to do it ......


    What did he think of? Makeup problem!


    Now that the North American Indians have been portrayed as orcs ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, why not dress up and dress up the Indians as real orcs?


    "Wait, I don''t seem to need to go to the Indians! If you put on makeup, white people can also ..."


    In Marin ��s mind, a picture of Wu Yanzu''s ugly Gul''dan being painted in the later generations emerged ... As long as the makeup technique is good, the handsome guy can also become an orc ...


    So, Marin ordered to find a group of masters who made leather masks to listen to their own command ...


    What does Marin want to direct them to do? Of course, orc masks are made!


    If you make exquisite orc masks, blue-faced fangs. Then, let the strong soldiers put them on, and let them hold the orc axe like a blood roar, stand under the Great Wall and roar, and shout a few words of "orc language" like "", "Ogar", and so on. All right.


    Marin said to do it, and sent people to take photos of a group of mask-making masters. Under the guidance of his parents and children, he made blue-faced fangs orc masks. At the same time, a group of makeup masters were also recruited to study the transformation of ordinary people into Orcs in Marin''s memory. Well, it seems that in later World of Warcraft games, it is popular to wear orc masks on Halloween ...


    After a few months, Marin can select thousands of strong and reliable soldiers from his army, put on orc masks, transform into orc infantry, hold a big axe, and perform savage and terror under the Great Wall ...


    "What am I doing? Performing a live-action version of Warcraft? Just don''t have a camera ..." Marin smiled dumbly, feeling that this time it was a big deal. And, it ��s funny ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1872： Orcs are never slaves!

    In the beginning, Marin intended to make the most classic orc color-green. After all, the image of the Green Leather Orc is deeply rooted. Because of his certain sketching skills, Marin easily outlined the orc''s outline and asked the mask master to create a corresponding mask holster.


    But the problem ensues-there are no cheap dyes synthesized in this era, green dyes are too expensive!


    Marin and his men tried to make a green orc mask, and dyed the skin of a soldier''s body green. The most pitfall is that these green dyed skins need to be replaced frequently. After all, the human skin is sweating, it is easy to fade the dye, and then you need to add ...


    Thousands of people, it takes thousands of gold coins to make up one time, which is really not cost-effective. Therefore, Marin could only bear the pain and gave up the most classic image of the green leather orc, and changed to the brown leather orc image of the Draenor version.


    The brown orc looks the same as the green orc, except that the skin color is different. The brown skin is very easy to do. Just apply a little mud and splash a little soy sauce to make brown skin.


    The yield of soybeans in the New York colony is very high, soy soy sauce is naturally not lacking, and it has become an important seasoning for cooking in the North Sea country. Marin got the yellow mud, mixed it with soy sauce, mixed it evenly and smeared it on the model warrior. Orc masks and the like also soaked in brown in soy sauce. Then, after putting on the mask, a standard Draenic orc was born ...


    Looked at the appearance of this strong soldier named Tuck after makeup, Marin was particularly satisfied. Because, like the brown orc in his memory. However, he always felt that something was missing ...


    "Come on, Tucker, then!" Marin threw a pure wooden "Blood Roar" tomahawk to Tucker. Then, he was ordered to fetch a watermelon grown in a greenhouse, and said to Tucker:


    "Jump and split the watermelon, then roar!"


    Tucker did as he did, he jumped up and split the "Blood Roar" on the watermelon. Although it is made of wood, the watermelon is more brittle, so it is split in half.


    "Why do I feel Tucker lacks momentum?" Marin muttered.


    Then he ordered to Tuck again:


    "Tucker, come, shout with me-the orcs will never be slaves!"


    "The orcs will never be slaves!" Tucker shouted.


    However, Marin could not hear the momentum, only felt Tucker reading aloud ...


    "For Mao I always feel that this Tucker lacks domineering and murderous spirit?"


    At this time, Kahn, who was nibbling at the watermelon, said:


    "Tucker is just a recruit, he has not participated in the battle, where can there be domineering and murderous? Didn''t you say that the murderousness was the momentum cultivated after the real murder?


    "Huh?" Marin turned around and saw "Melon-eating crowd" Kahn, who was nibbling the watermelon split by Tucker in half.


    Suddenly, Marin''s eyes light up ...


    "You, stand up and take two steps!" Marin ordered Kahn.


    Kahn''s face was stupefied, holding a watermelon in his hand, and stood up and walked blindly for two steps.


    "Well, the tiger''s waist is stronger than Tucker ... it seems to be more suitable for playing the old roar ..."


    Thinking of this, Marin ordered:


    "Come here, make Earl Kahn make up, follow Tucker''s makeup!"


    Then, Kahn was pressed on the chair with a look of embarrassment, accepting the toss of the makeup artist. Half an hour later, a stronger "orc" than Tucker appeared ...


    "Tucker, give Kahn the" Blood Roar "!" Marin ordered. Obviously, Tucker was replaced ...


    Tucker was just a strong recruit in the Beihai Kingdom. Where dare to say no, he very respectfully put his hands on "Blood Roar" and handed it to Kahn.


    Kahn measured the "Blood Roar" of the pure wood and pouted:


    "The weight is too light!"


    At the age of eighteen, he used a large 300-pound stone to lift weights. This fake version of the wood "blood roar" naturally appeared light in Kahn''s hands.


    Marin was so angry he gave him a brainstorm:


    "Acting! Do you understand acting? Do you want to pretend that it is a heavy weapon!"


    "Well, I will try my best!" Kahn said aggrievedly. Then, close your eyes and imagine how "heavy" the light wood axe in your hand ...


    Marin made a new watermelon and let Kahn jump. Kahn opened his eyes violently, jumped over with a big axe, and as a result ... the axe broke and the table on which the watermelon collapsed ...


    Marin didn''t care about the watermelon falling to the ground at this time, but let Kahn shout that line ...


    "The orcs will never be slaves!" Kahn shouted, his voice full of domineering and murderous, with his fierce orc dress up, majestic, not forever.


    "Unless you eat it!" Marin almost blurted out.


    Kahn acted too much, he really killed people, and the watermelon was smashed by the head. Therefore, Kahn does not lack domineering and murderous at all. So, for a time, even Marin had the illusion, it seems that Kahn is the first man of Warcraft-Grom. Hellscream.


    "Great, the man is finally determined!" Marin clapped his hands excitedly. Then, poor Kahn will go out to work as the chieftain of the Orc Warsong clan ...


    Clan of Warsong can''t be only Grom. Hellscream, so Marin needs to choose some group performances for Kahn. But after picking about it, Marin found that the reckless men who looked like the "Wolf Commando" most matched this animal.


    Wolf Commando itself is composed of a group of macho men, their direct boss is also Kahn himself. This group of guys are not strong enough to wear one by one, wearing full body plate armor and walking vigorously. Moreover, they are individual and sturdy, much like orcs.


    Then, 100 wolf commandos were put on orc masks, covered with soy sauce and yellow mud, and transformed into 100 strong "Warsong Orcs."


    Director Marin Martha ordered:


    "Kahn, take this and call them slogans!"


    Kahn said helplessly:


    "Okay, boss!"


    Then, he raised the "Blood Roar" and took the lead in shouting loudly:


    "!"


    100 "Warsong Orcs" responded one after another:


    "Ogar!"


    "!"


    "Ogar!"


    ����


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After shouting hundreds of times, Kahn couldn''t help but say:


    "Boss, just these two lines? So stupid, can I have two more lines!" Kahn felt that as a starring role, he couldn''t just shout two lines.


    Marin touched his chin and said:


    "Well, you''re right, you can''t just say these two lines ... I think about what else seems to be" power and glory "," blood and thunder ". But that is all translated into Chinese The orc language that is not available can be used for reference ... "Marin was a little distressed ...


    However, after seeing the noisy Gan Fushuizi while holding Nobunaga, Marin came up with the idea:


    "Well, let me add a few lines to you!"


    "What line?" Kahn wondered.


    "Follow me-Ba Ga!"


    "Baga!" Kahn fooled and followed a group of little brothers with a shout.


    "Dead die!" Marin taught again.


    "Dead, die!" Kahn and his men continued to shout.


    "Compression Vessel!" Marlin Ghost came so badly ...


    But unexpectedly, Kahn and his group of "orc warriors" shouted silly together:


    "Pressure belt!" That''s called a full breath ...


    Marlin suddenly smiled straight up ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1873： Husky = Frostwolf?

    On the side, Fushuizi holding Nobunaga''s liver is also full of face-what is it? A group of elders dressed as beasts shouted "don''t want it"? So hot eyes ...


    But the problem is that normal people usually shout "don''t" usually with fright. Ah 101 strong men shouted "don''t" for Mao with a murderous look?


    Finally stopped the laughter of Marin, and did not explain to the group of guys, only to let them shout less "pressure veins", but more shouting "Baga" and "dead die". Because, every time these gangsters shouted "crest", Marin would laugh once.


    "Warsong Clan" has been selected, and "Warsong Elite" is also in place. But the orcs are not only a tribe of Warsong, at least there must be big clan like Blackrock and Frostwolf.


    The Blackstone clan is easier to get. The whole body is black armor, and then come with a black hammer, um, the Blackstone clan gets it. The leader of the Blackstone clan "Ogrim", Marin chose the leader of the Nicholas Cage Warsong Special Forces to appear in person. Cage also brought 200 members of the special forces to participate in the show. Although the fighters of the special forces are not as strong as the Spike Commando, they are even more flexible and they are all powerful.


    Then, the Frostwolf clan made Marin in trouble-the staff was easy to find, just find a few strong ones, where can I find the wolf?


    Wolves are easy to find and can catch alive, but it is difficult to make wolves obedient. If you raised a wolf cub since childhood, you can raise a batch of obedient wolves, but now only a few months, too late to find young wolves and training ...


    However, this is acting, and it is not necessary to find a real wolf.


    "By the way, I can find Husky to pretend to be a wolf!" Marin slapped his head, remembering the top spot of "Sleigh Three Silly", Husky ...


    Husky, also called Siberian Husky, is a dog that looks very much like a wolf, and is also a very popular pet dog in later generations. However, for now, it seems that Huskies have not become pets, and they are working hard as a coolie dog for sledging ...


    So, Marin called Kohler and sent him to the Arctic Ocean region on the northern coast of the Russian region. He bought hundreds of huskies from the local Eskimos and temporarily played a "frost wolf".


    Then, Marin arranged for people to make a batch of "wolf head" hats. Wearing a wolf scalp hat and holding a Husky ... Well, it should be very similar to the Frostwolf clan. The point is, Husky seems to like howling ...


    When instructing Kohler to buy huskies, Marin emphasized that huskies who like to wolf prefer to buy ...


    In these years, Europeans haven''t seen Tebi Erha, I don''t know Erha is not a wolf. Suddenly saw a group of huskies, normal people thought it was a wolf. Then, Erha raised his head and wolf-cooperate again-��, this is not strange to be a wolf ...


    As for the person who played Durotan, the chief of the Frostwolf, Marin went directly to the head of the German Shepherd Cultivation Center Cilic. This guy is a dog breeding expert and the person in charge of the German Animal Husbandry Center. He is most familiar with dogs. He will bring 300 professional dog-raising and dog-training employees from the German Animal Husbandry Cultivation Center, take the Husky, and pretend to be the "Frostwolf Clan." These people are masters of raising dogs and training dogs. If you can train the Husky howling wolf before the line, it will be more dramatic ...


    The main force of the three major clans is almost the same, but the latter is not so important. After all, even if you make a movie, only the people in the front row can be photographed, and the people in the back row are not even qualified to be photographed.


    Therefore, Marin randomly selected two or three thousand strong soldiers, put on a mask, and covered the mud with soy sauce, even if they were "orc warriors." Their task is to roar in the back row to create an atmosphere without actually "joining the war."


    And at the forefront, Marin also needs a group of "human clan infantry" to fight with the orcs, and then, pretend to be "destructively defeated".


    Given that the orcs are fighting with big axes and big hammers, if they hit people, even wooden hammers can hurt people. Therefore, Marin simply copied the configuration of the human clan infantry in Warcraft-all holding shields ...


    In this way, when acting, the axe and hammer of the "Orc Warrior" hit the shield, so there is no need to hurt people. Then, these "human race infantry" just need to pretend to be knocked to the ground, and just scream a few times.


    This requires talent for acting, so it took Marin a long time to interview tens of thousands of soldiers before selecting 1,400 "drama" soldiers. Their mission was to fight the Orc Army outside the Great Wall on the day the French representative arrived, and to perform a "fiasco" to let the French see the ferocious and terrible "Orc Warrior" ...


    ����


    "You, acting too fake, the hammer hasn''t hit your shield, why did you fall down first? Do you touch the porcelain?" Director Marin sprayed an angry soldier.


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty, I''m coming back ..." Then, this playful soldier performed another "fiasco". This time it was much more real. He didn''t fall until the hammer hit and the shield made a noise. Then, the "Orc Warrior" pretended to make up the knife and slashed an axe in the mud beside the soldier. However, the "human warrior" who fell to the ground seemed to be really cut down, and sent out earth-shaking wailing ...


    "Well, yes, the next group, this is a big show singled out by Grom. The beaten actors are very demanding!" Marin seriously told the group of best acting soldiers:


    "Wait until Grom''s big axe will spin and hit your shield. Kahn will control the intensity and won''t hurt you. But you need to perform the feeling of ''I''ve been hit hard''. Not only In the end, and need to fly out to show the strength ... "


    This is very important ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In many martial arts, the protagonist often only gestures, but the beaten dragon not only has to pretend to be hit, but also fly out backwards, pretending to be "internal force" Knock. And this kind of actor is not an ordinary dragon set, but a special actor, good at "beating off".


    Although Marin is not a professional actor, he has also read many cultural novels and knows some insider stories. So he took the initiative to show people:


    "Kahn, come and beat me!"


    Kahn''s face was dumbfounded:


    "True fight?"


    "You are a mallet! I mean acting!" Marin snorted.


    Kahn "Oh", and then smashed the "Blood Roar" softly and hit the shield, basically there is no power.


    But as soon as Kahn ��s "Blood Roar" battle axe touched the moment of the wooden shield held by Marin, Marin suddenly screamed and flew out, very realistic, as if he had been injured by 10,000 points of crit. of.


    This time Kahn is a little bit dumbfounded-I really didn''t have any effort ...


    But fortunately, Marin quickly got up and said to other "special actors":


    "Did you see clearly? At the moment of contact with Kahn''s axe, you have to push your foot forward, jump back suddenly, and fall down ..."


    Then, a group of "special performances" all day in the teasing scene where they flew back and forth after being hit by the training. Marin pretended to push with both hands, and a group of teasing "special performances" flew upside down tragically ...


    ����


    :. :

 Chapter 1874： Roasted gorilla

    Marin looked at the warrior soldiers flying out and nodded in satisfaction:


    "Well, yes, there are three successes of the La Masia diving team! Who is that, Busk, right? Don''t secretly open your eyes! You are now killed, don''t move!"


    Heard the director Marin Martha''s speech, the soldier immediately closed his eyes and dared not peek again. At this time, Deputy Director Kohler asked:


    "Your Majesty, how to end after playing? Orcs take advantage of the opportunity?"


    Marin nodded:


    "Of course we have to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the city! However, we can arrange for the musketeers in the city to shoot empty guns, without warheads. Then, arrange for Kahn to pretend to be shot and the orcs will retreat ... you see, the chieftain is injured, the orcs Retirement is reasonable, right? "Marin has perfected his idea.


    Koller used a pen to record Marlin''s "script", while asking:


    "How to deal with these corpses on the ground? If the French go out and check after the battle, it will be exposed ..."


    "Shouldn''t it ..." Marin said a little uncertainly.


    "How about joining the stunned youth?"


    "In this case ... Um ... well, let the orcs retreat, and by the way, carry these corpses away!" Marin thought.


    "Take away? What do you mean? Why did the orcs take away the infantry bodies?" Kohler didn''t understand.


    Marin rolled his eyes and said:


    "Of course it is carried back to eat!"


    "Eat?" Kohler shook his hand in fright, and the quill fell off.


    "Nonsense, the person I arranged for the orc is barbaric. Is it strange that the barbarian eats people? And, carrying the" corpse "away, the French will find no evidence. Could he dare to go to the orc camp? "Marin didn''t have a good airway.


    Kole picked up the quill, thought about it, and asked again:


    "How to make the French believe that the orcs are really eating people? If you go back to" eat ", it''s not shocking enough ..."


    Marin thought for a while, should we really get a dead body to roast and show it to the Frenchman in the city? Inappropriate, really roasting people, Marin felt horrified. Finally, he thought about it and made a decision--


    "Well, you send the African gorilla, the largest in the Aurich Zoo, to the Americas. Before you start, you will kill the gorilla, peel it, and cut off your head. The largest gorilla stands up to 1 Mi 7 or more, very human-like. "


    "When the time comes, let Kahn and them put the skinless and headless gorilla in the shape of" big "in front of the enemy line and roast it on the grill. Let the city head see it and scare the French representative." Marin also stroked the word "big". After all, it was a Chinese character and Kohler didn''t understand it.


    The African gorilla at the new Mariinoli Zoo was bought from the Portuguese, who also bought it from the Kingdom of the Congo. Of course, when they were bought, these gorillas were still baby gorillas, and now they are grown up and are very strong. Peel the skin, remove the head, hang it on the stand, and look at it from a distance, I really thought it was a person.


    At this moment, Kohler suddenly stopped and asked in embarrassment:


    "Then ... Will Kahn show eating gorilla meat at that time?" Kahn is Kohler''s older brother after all, and his brother eats human gorilla meat. Kohler always feels weird.


    On the side, Kahn, who heard the conversation between the two, jumped up in shock:


    "I don''t eat orangutan meat when I am killed. I''m a human, not a beast! When I see human gorillas, I can''t talk!"


    Marin naturally knows that gorillas are human ��big cousins�� and will not really force their cronies to eat gorillas. So he waved his hand and said:


    "Of course you won''t let you eat gorillas, I mean, you set the camp first not far from the city walls, and only roast a gorilla at a position that can be seen on the head of the city. After roasting, carry it into the house Where to throw it. Then, instead of deer legs and wolf legs, pretend to be human arms and legs. Of course, first use a knife to repair the appearance of adult arms and legs, and cut off the hooves. After the gorilla is carried in, you hold Such fake arms and legs come out and nibble to the people above the city ... "


    Saying that, Kahn felt better. Marin snorted coldly-hum, rare and weird, if you know the Lingnan people who will eat the emperor in the future, the orangutan monkey will eat it for you ... monkey brain to know ...


    Next, Marin directed the scene of Kahn''s shot ...


    "Are you 2? Why did you lie down as soon as the gun shot?" Marin was angry when he saw Kahn lying down and pretending to die.


    Kahn''s face is innocent:


    "Boss, I have never been shot, I don''t know how to act ..."


    Marin stroked his forehead and said:


    "Okay, learn something!"


    After talking, Marin grabbed the axe from Kahn and pretended to be his Grom. He roared and rushed towards the "wall". At this time, Kohler performed the acrobatic skills in coordination:


    "boom--"


    Malin, who was still in charge, stopped suddenly, as if he was electrocuted. Afterwards, Marin looked down and seemed to see his gunshot ...


    At this time, Marin''s left hand broke the bag of tomato juice at a very fast speed, and the bright red "blood" ran down. Then, Marin did not immediately fall, but leaned on the ground with a "blood roar", kneeling halfway on the ground, with a pained expression. However, he still shouted stubbornly:


    "!"


    After a toss for a while, I slowly fell down ...


    At this time, Kohler took the lead to applaud, and Kahn and Cage and others looked at Marin with admiration and applauded together. As for the other dragon suits, I saw the big guys applauding and applauding together.


    Cage was more flexible than Kahn, but he looked up and admired:


    "Your Majesty is Your Majesty, deducing the image of a heroic and unyielding king. I think that after a real hero is shot, it should be like that!" Obviously, this product is flat.


    Marin rolled his eyes and said, "Where is this?" Have you read "The Self-Cultivation of Actors"? I have n��t read it ... But, I have watched many movies, and the heroes are all acting like this. Only the dragon who ran to death lay down when he heard the gunshots, even struggling, he was killed directly ...


    The fact is that after the bullet hits the human body, the blood flows out or flows into the chest cavity, the blood flow is almost the same, and the talent will die. It is a pity that the group performances in our anti-war **** drama ~ www.novelhall.com ~ were all killed directly with one shot. Only the unlucky egg hit in the head (that is, the headshot) will be killed immediately ...


    Next, it was the drama of "Ogrim" and "Durotan" holding the shot "Grom Hellscream" with all orcs retreating.


    According to the plot, this group of people should be nervously running to "Grom" and shouting-"Great Chief, what''s wrong with you?"


    But Marin didn''t know what to say in Orcish "Great Chief", he only knew how to say it in Chinese and English, but the French could hear it. Therefore, Marin can only edit on the spot:


    "Follow me-Dad, yeah?" The following sentence is spoken in Chinese, Northeast accent ...


    "Big guy, how did it drop?" Cage and Cilic shouted in a northeast accent with a big ballast flavor. Of course, the standard is not enough. Marin helped correct it a few times before it was like that.


    Of course, these are not important. What is important is that as long as the French watching the battle on the city believe it. So, I really forgot the lines, Marin allowed them to say "1234567", but they couldn''t shout too loudly, so that the French in the city could hear them. Moreover, the expression must be serious, not allowed to laugh ...


    ����


    At this time, on the Orangutan Hill in the Aurich Zoo, just defeated all male gorillas to become the king of the orangutans, and the strongest gorilla "King Kong" who is talking to the female orangutans is not yet known. The Americas are peeled and roasted ... so, now is its last happy time at the zoo ...


    (//)


    :. :

 Chapter 1875： Dagama wants to visit Kongtai

    In order to achieve a realistic effect, Malinte conducted a number of exercises in a barracks near Aurich, imagining the wall of the barracks as the "Delaware Great Wall." Of course, it is kept secret from the outside, so as not to be known by the French. Every time the acting is performed, the army will clear the battlefield in advance.


    However, the problem lies with the "Frostwolf Clan". Because the Huskies are not yet in place, they can only take their respective German shepherds to join in the battle.


    But De Mu is too fierce, can''t tell what is acting and what is really playing. Therefore, during the battle, De Mu almost bitten people. This is the result of the dog owner''s desperation, otherwise it will happen.


    Marin sighed:


    "Put a muzzle on Demu!" Putting on a muzzle, Demu cannot talk. This time, acting is much smoother.


    But after the real Huskies were in place, Marin felt that he was still too naive ...


    After a short period of special training, the huskies didn''t have any problem with howling wolves, but when they were really fighting, these huskies who looked like wolves counseled ...


    "How is this good ..." Marin got a headache.


    This group of huskies is a wolf! What animal is a wolf? Beast! How can a wolf frighten back and run away when it sees a fight?


    Or dog breed expert Cilic gave his opinion:


    "Your Majesty, let''s let the soldiers who play infantry play with Huskies, nothing to feed them ..."


    "Why?" Marin did not respond for a moment.


    Cilic explained:


    "These Siberian sled dogs are so timid that they seem to be frightened by the infantry holding sword shields. Therefore, there is only one way for Huskies to cooperate with the show at that time-so that the Husky no longer fears the sword shield infantry.


    "And the only way for Huskies not to fear those infantry is to let Huskies get to know them, and Huskies think that the soldiers are playing games with them ..."


    "And the best way to get them mixed quickly is to let those soldiers feed the huskies immediately after launching the charge. In this way, the huskies form a habit, seeing those sword and shield infantry charge, they think they will be excited when they have dinner Pounced on the ground, from a distance, it seemed like an attack ... "


    "Isn''t this conditioned reflex?" Marin looked at Cilic in astonishment-this guy, there really is a way to raise a dog!


    As far as Marin knows, even if future generations train police dogs to perform tasks, police dogs mistakenly think that the master is playing games with them. Therefore, it is indeed a good idea to let the infantry and huskies who launched the charge "play the game" and then feed the dried meat immediately.


    Sure enough, after several feedings, the greedy Erhas were no longer afraid of the "human race infantry" who charged with swords and shields and opened their teeth with claws. Even, after seeing it, I couldn''t help but want to pounce, just to eat a bite of dried meat ...


    Then, the "Frostwolf Orcs" tried hard to hold the rope to prevent them from letting go ... In this way, the "Frostwolf" led by the "Frostwolf Orcs" showed "fighting first" after the war. Gesture. In fact, it''s just that these greedy Erha want to eat dried meat ...


    However, this scene fell in the eyes of the onlookers of unknown truth, as if the group of "wolves" could not wait to bite the group of "human race infantry" in front of their eyes ...


    At the same time, those charged "human infantry" would tie the meat strips to be fed to the husky to their knees. Huskies want to eat, just bite the strip of meat on the knee and tear it.


    However, from a distance, this scene looks like a bad wolf biting the soldier''s knee, which is terrifying ...


    Seeing such a good effect, Marin clapped excitedly:


    "Great, Cilic, you really are a dog expert! By doing this, the timid Erha can also act as a wolf! Well, I want to pay you a fee!"


    ����


    Marin''s acting is in full swing, the Ming Dynasty in the Far East, and the southeast coast are also in full swing. The Ming court was hit by a real fire, and soldiers and horses were mobilized from various places to the coast of Guangdong and stationed in various towns. At the same time, according to the record of the Humen Battery, the military battle of the Peking Division was instructed by the Cabinet.


    Dagama couldn''t find a bargain on the coast of Guangdong, so he led the fleet north and began to attack the coastal areas of Hu Jian. The Ming court was also prepared. However, some inhabited islands along the coast of Hu Jian were unable to defend and were looted by the Portuguese fleet. Even, the Portuguese fleet has captured many strong men and acted as their slaves.


    However, because the Ming dynasty had already made preparations, although Portugal had broken some islands along the coast of Hu Jian, it did not gain much. Because, valuable things have long been collected into the city by the government. The county towns along the coast of Hu Jian also strengthened their vigilance, as well as the reinforcements sent by Hu Jian, and the Portuguese were helpless.


    Moreover, Hu Jian''s coastal defense station also resisted, using some simple firearms, wounding three Portuguese warships. The firearm that injured the Portuguese warship was called Wankou Bian, which was the firearm that existed during the Ming Dynasty''s founding, and is currently the most important firearm of the Ming Navy.


    The caliber of the bowl is 3 inches, 4 minutes, 7 inches long, one foot and one inch, and weighs 63 pounds. It is a small caliber cannon with a short barrel. The caliber is almost 11 cm, which is 110 mm. It belongs to the standard large caliber with a short barrel. . However, its body is also a bit short, just three times the caliber. It looks more like a mortar ...


    In addition, this kind of gun is also a stone bomb, so the cost is low ...


    Because the body is short, the range of the bowl mouth is limited, and the killing is also limited. Fortunately, the Portuguese warships are not so strong, so these ordinary performances have actually injured three Portuguese warships in the battle.


    Then, Dagama got claws. Because he couldn''t find a place to repair the ship ...


    In the face of the fierce Portuguese fleet, plus the lessons learned from Nanlang Town in Xiangshan County, the Ming Dynasty ordered that the wood used for shipbuilding in coastal cities and towns, including carpenters who knew how to build ships, were all forcibly moved into the city by officers and soldiers. protection.


    So, Dagama would like to copy the previous practice in Nanlang Town ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It will be difficult. As a result, the fleet temporarily stopped at a small island off Hu Jian.


    Just as Dagama was worried about the maintenance of the three warships, the interpreter Bernardo suddenly said:


    "Adult, listen to the fishermen say that the site of Beihai country Marin in the Far East is on the east side. Why don''t we send the injured ship to Dongpan Island for repair? At the same time, find a way to get some supplies there ... �� "


    Because the Ming Dynasty began to pay attention to the gathering of materials in the coastal areas, a lot of valuable things were moved into the city, and the Portuguese sailors were not good at attacking the city. Especially gunpowder and shells, the less and less the shots, the Dhama is very anxious.


    Ming officials seem to be aware of this problem, and it is strictly forbidden to store gunpowder outside the city. Therefore, the Portuguese simply could not replenish gunpowder, which greatly affected the fleet''s long-term combat effectiveness. After all, Portuguese warships rely on the power of artillery.


    Therefore, Dhaka wants to take the fleet to the East Island to replenish it, it is best to buy ignition powder and shells. At the same time, repair three injured warships.


    However, just when they were planning to leave for Dongfan Island, Kongtai, the person in charge of Dongfan Island, sent someone to deliver the letter first ...


    "Wartime neutrality? What kind of stuff?" Dagama looked confused. Then, Kong Tai''s messenger explained to him in detail, and he understood it.


    But now the Portuguese fleet really lacks ammunition, and the three wounded ships are also difficult to maintain. Therefore, Dagama decided to visit Kong Tai in person in order to change his neutral position. At the very least, we must repair the three injured ships ...

 Chapter 1876： question

    Dagama caught a fisherman familiar with the local sea route in the coastal area and let him lead the way. He took his flagship "Prince Enrique" and went to Taiwan Island. Stand by.


    Because of the invasion of the Portuguese fleet, most of the people on Meizhou Island withdrew to the inland to take refuge, but only a small number remained. The Portuguese fleet uses the harbor on Meizhou Island to temporarily stop. However, because the Ming court ordered the control of wood and carpenters, it was difficult for the Portuguese to repair the ship. The newly harvested lumber cannot be used to repair ships.


    Coincidentally, Meizhou Island was the first place to contact when Confucius was smuggled. Therefore, Dagama found Lin Afu, a fisherman who knew the Taiwan island route, on the island. Lin Afu followed the local big moneyman Li million to **** a group of smuggled cattle to the freshwater estuary of Taiwan Island, so he knew the route. In fact, when the former government retreat to evacuate the island population, Lin Afu also wanted to follow the retreat. However, at the time, he was caught in the wind and could not get out of bed, so he stayed and was caught by the Portuguese as a lead party.


    Under the guidance of Lin Afu, the "Prince Enrique" successfully arrived at Tamsui in the Danshui estuary in northwestern Taiwan. At this time, Tamsui has become the largest trading port on Taiwan Island. Because the Tainan Plain and other places in the southwest of Taiwan Island have not yet been developed, the most developed on Taiwan Island at this time should be the Taipei Basin that Marin led by the army.


    Today, because of the great development of the Taipei Basin, Kong Tai moved the Governor ��s Mansion into the basin. In the later Taipei area, Guihua City was built as the capital of Dongpan Island.


    In fact, Guihua City should have been the name of the Ming Dynasty in Hohhot. It was a city built when the Three Niangzi belonged to Daming, and was given the name of "Guihua City" by the Ming Dynasty. However, that was a matter of Wanli years, and there is no shadow yet. Domestication means to "be subdued and be enlightened by it". In later generations, outstanding athletes are often naturalized by countries lacking such athletes.


    In later generations, naturalization is just a matter of opinion. However, in this era, the significance of naturalization is very important, representing the dynasty''s "subversive power". Therefore, when Kong Tai applied for the naming of this new city as "Naturalized City", Zhengde Longyan was more excited than Kong Tai presented the Napoleonic cannon. Because, there are foreigners willing to naturalize, proving that he was a very successful emperor. Then, the Ming Dynasty relaxed many restrictions on Kong Tai ��s recruitment of craftsmen and refugees in Daming.


    Then, Kong Tai took the opportunity to recruit a lot of craftsmen and disaster victims. Right now, about 240 square kilometers of the Taipei Basin, 80,000 acres of land have been reclaimed and become the source of food for the governorate district of Dongpan Island.


    The naturalized city is still very small, only 1 square kilometer, and only about 25 kilometers away from Tamsui at the mouth of the Tamsui River. When Dagama''s "Prince Enrique" arrived in Tamsui City, the owner of Vanguard, who was responsible for guarding Tamsui City, immediately ordered an artillery warning. At the same time, he sent a quick horse to whip and went to the naturalized city 25 km away to report to Kong Tai .


    At this time, there was the Tamsui City, which was not the original small fortress with a length and width of only 50 meters. At this time, Tamsui City, because of the role of the trading port, has built more than a dozen long bridge terminals for berthing. At the same time, with Tamsui as the center, a small town with a length of 500 meters was built. Because of its status as a trading port, it has become more prosperous than Guihua City.


    Strictly speaking, Tamsui City is currently a trading port, while Guihua City is the governor''s residence. Although the naturalized city is larger, the economic vitality is far less active than that of Tamsui City.


    To ensure the safety of Tamsui Port, Marin ordered the original Tamsui Fort to be converted into an artillery fort equipped with 20 artillery. Many windows on the second floor were equipped with an 18-pound red cannon.


    Normally, these windows are tightly closed, but once an enemy ship approaches, these windows will open and fire outwards.


    No, after Dagama''s "Prince Enrique" approached Tamsui Port, Vanderbeck immediately ordered to open a window and fired a shot towards the sea as a warning.


    However, Dagama''s eyes narrowed on the ship:


    "The artillery is hidden in the window ... No wonder Ming Parliament has this kind of artillery fortress, it was originally from the Beihai State Church!"


    Thinking of this, Dagama''s anger rose up "spout":


    "Asshole! This group of guys, who taught the Ming Kingdom to make artillery fortresses and caused great losses to my great Portuguese kingdom, must give a statement!"


    Finally, Dagama ordered to put down the dinghy and took the dinghy directly to Tamsui Port ...


    Under the guard of Tamsui Port, Dagama landed angrily, and saw the owner of Tamsui City, Vanderbeck. Upon meeting, Dagama revealed his identity:


    "I am the commander of the Portuguese Eastern Fleet, Dagama, and I want to see your governor, Conte!"


    Vanderbeck was shocked. He was not a traditional noble child. Latin was learned later and he was not very skilled. After trying to understand what Dhaka expressed, Van der Baker saluted:


    "Please wait a moment, I will send someone to quickly notify Master Kong Tai!"


    The name of Dagama still knew that he was the first person in Portugal to discover the Indian route. On the Portuguese side, it has always insisted that Dhakama was the first person to discover India, and he did not want to admit that it was the India discovered by the Marinist Columbus. Therefore, Dagama''s reputation is also great.


    I heard that Dhaka came to visit in person, and Kong Tai did not dare to neglect. He quickly rushed from Guihua City to meet Dhama.


    As soon as he met, Dagama asked:


    "Governor Kong Tai, did you teach them to build the artillery fortress in the Pearl River Estuary of the Ming Dynasty? Do you know how much trouble this behavior caused to the Kingdom of Portugal? At the Pearl River Estuary, two ships in my fleet were fired by each other. The artillery was injured and I am now forced to return to Malacca for repairs. Now, there are three more ships that have been injured on my side. It is your fault. Why should I teach them to make artillery and build artillery fortresses? I need a reasonable explanation! "


    Kong Tai, after listening to the question of Dhama, he asked without hesitation:


    "I would like to ask Master Dagama, in the treaty signed between the North Sea State and Portugal, is there a provision that the North Sea State cannot sell artillery to the Ming State?"


    Dagama was stunned. After thinking about it, he said helplessly:


    "Maybe not����"


    Kong Tai spread his hand and said:


    "That''s not enough? Our treaty with your country does not stipulate that it is forbidden to sell artillery to Ming. We sell artillery to them. There is no problem at all! I tell you, the artisans of Ming are really powerful. I just sent them dozens of cannons, and they could actually copy the 12-pound bronze cannons based on the samples they sent ... "This sentence of Kong Tai ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is equivalent to pushing the responsibility It''s clean-I didn''t teach them how to cast a gun, they copied it ...


    "What happened to the artillery fortress at the mouth of the Pearl River? Don''t tell me they figured it out!" Dagama rolled his eyes and retorted.


    Kong Tai patted his head and said:


    "Are you talking about this problem? Indeed, we have artisans to help them repair artillery fortresses. However, that was not what I sent. It was a private bribe and invitation from Ming officials. The Ming officials paid hundreds of gold coins in private. , The craftsman ran to help them repair the artillery fortress ... Now, I have strictly punished the unruly ''artisan''! "The so-called" strict handling "is actually to report criticism and then deduct a few months'' salary . However, for the craftsmen who received a lot of rewards from the Ming court, the salary deduction is really nothing ...


    "Severe punishment! Must be severely punished!" Dagama said angrily.


    But Kong Tai pretended to be embarrassed, whispered:


    "But, what name do I use to punish those craftsmen? You know, Beihai State pays attention to" rule the country according to law ". If you want to severely punish others, they must break the law first. But in my memory, they have not violated any law, nor Has not violated any terms of agreement signed between the North Sea State and the Kingdom of Portugal ... "


    Dhagama was so angry that he couldn''t speak ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1877： Threats and force to deter

    Dagama has always emphasized that the church''s casting of artillery and repair turrets seriously violated the interests of the Kingdom of Portugal and demanded severe punishment of relevant personnel. But Kong Tai ��s rhetorical question is also valid and justified-they did not violate any laws and conventions, how to punish?


    In addition, Kong Tai bit out, it was the Ming State who copied the 12-pound gun, not the Beihai State. Moreover, Kong Tai also produced evidence-a sample of a bowl of blunder made.


    Kong Tai told Dagama that when the Ming Dynasty was founded more than a hundred years ago, Huaxia was able to cast such short-barreled artillery. People themselves have the art of cannon casting, not what the Beihai State taught them. Therefore, it is not uncommon for them to imitate a 12-pound gun.


    Dagama stared at the bowl mouth for a long time, then, recalling the battle with the Ming army, it seems that the Ming army navy is indeed equipped with this short barrel artillery, the equipment rate is quite high ...


    From this, it can be concluded that Ming Guo can imitate this artillery, it is not surprising ...


    The Dagamarang translator asked Lin Afu, a fisherman, and Lin Afu also said that this kind of bowl mouth blunder has been equipped with coastal sailors for a long time.


    There is nothing more to say about this Dhama. As for the problem of the fort construction, Kong Tai also insisted that the craftsman was hired privately by Ming officials and had nothing to do with Beihai. However, there are no provisions in the law of the North Sea State and the agreement reached between the North Sea State and Portugal to determine that it is illegal ...


    Dagama was so angry that he could not speak, but he also understood that��on this issue, Portugal cannot blame the North Sea State. After all, no matter whether it is the law or the treaty between the two countries, there are indeed no provisions that prohibit the North Sea State from selling artillery and dispatching craftsmen to Daming.


    Therefore, Dagama had to endure his anger and talked to Kong Tai about another important thing:


    "Governor Kong Tai, I see that your country seems to have a ship repair dock here. We have three ships that were injured by short-barrel artillery of the Ming army and need to be repaired. So, I want to borrow a ship dock in your country and repair it. Three of our injured ships ... "


    Before finishing, Kong Tai''s head shook like he wanted to:


    "No, no! Our Grand Duke Marin has already given me an order-not to mix any military conflicts between the Ming Dynasty and the Kingdom of Portugal, to maintain" wartime neutrality. "According to the principle of" wartime neutrality, " We ca n��t allow any warships in your country and Ming country to dock and replenish, nor can we help any party repair the warships! "


    Dagama pressed the fire and asked:


    "What war neutrality? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Kong Tai then very carefully described and explained the regulations of "Wartime Neutrality" formulated by Marin to Dagama, and finally said:


    "In fact, the Beihai Kingdom is already partial to the Kingdom of Portugal. As you know, we on Dongfan Island have sworn allegiance to the Ming Kingdom. In fact, we should send troops to help. Considering our traditional friendship with the Kingdom of Portugal, we The refusal to send troops to help the Ming Empire and declare neutrality is actually a partial favor of your country. So, please ask Master Dagama not to embarrass me ... "


    Kong Tai''s statement left Dagama with nothing to say. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. The Tofan region as the Eastern Fanbo Kingdom is supposed to stand here. However, Marin had already sent people to explain with Ming Ting, and also actively sent artillery and artillery casting techniques, and also spent a lot of money to bribe the civil servants and eunuchs in power, so that Ming Ting did not pursue the Beihai State not to send troops to help problem.


    Therefore, Conte said that the North Sea country is biased towards the Kingdom of Portugal, in fact, it is not a nonsense. After all, it is indeed not kind to let another country attack its own sovereign state.


    Dagama was also tempered by Kong Tai''s words-what people said makes sense! In desperation, Dagama could only play a role and threatened:


    "What if we insist on using the dock in your country? Governor Kong Tai, you know, we have 28 warships now. Even if three wounded, there are still 25 intact warships, and captured Tamsui Port. No problem ... "


    Kong Tai smiled and responded:


    "Then you can give it a try, come, let me show you our artillery fortress ..."


    Then, accompanied by Kong Tai''s parents and children, Dagama visited the second floor of Fort Tamsui. After seeing 20 18-pound cannons behind the window, Dagama''s face turned black-Nima, this kind of firepower, Portuguese warships can''t eat it ...


    And then, something that surprised him even more happened-10 giant battleships came from Tamsui Port. That was 10 500-ton warships coming from Amami Oshima ...


    Recently, there was no big move on Amami Oshima, and in order to prevent Portugal from forcibly requisitioning the port on Taiwan Island, Conteite sent people to Amami Oshima and transferred 10 500-ton warships to Keelung Port.


    When Kong Tai rushed from Tamil City to Tamsui Port to meet Dhagama, he also sent people to release the pigeons and notified the fleet of Keelung Port. Keelung Port is only a few tens of miles from Tamsui Port. After receiving the Flying Pigeon Biography, the fleet immediately set sail and rushed here. In the afternoon, the fleet arrived at Tamsui Port and appeared in front of Kong Tai and Dhama.


    "Nima ..." Dagama''s face was now as dark as a pan.


    Originally he really wanted to forcibly requisition the North Sea country on the island of Taiwan to supply and repair ships. After all, he has 28 warships under his hands and is full of confidence.


    However, after visiting the artillery configuration of Tamsui and seeing the 10 tall battleships in front of him, he lost his mind ...


    In order to further combat Dagama''s confidence, Kong Tai also warmly invited Daga to visit. On the 500-ton battleship, Dhama was surprised to see that-almost every battleship has 40 large caliber artillery, the smallest caliber is 6 pounds, 18 pounds of heavy artillery is standard. Against such a powerful fleet, the Portuguese fleet seems difficult to win ...


    "Does your country have so many artillery pieces, is the gunpowder enough to fight? Also, can your country''s warships withstand such a large recoil?" Dagama asked in doubt.


    Portugal is actually not able to afford so many large-caliber artillery, but it is not so fired for artillery use. After all, a large caliber artillery requires several pounds of gunpowder each time it is fired. Portugal does not produce saltpetre and grabbed the share of the North Sea country in time. It bought saltpetre in India, but because of the need to share with Spain, the annual purchase volume is not much. Moreover, the need to give priority to the supply of local artillery is divided into foreign fleets, and even fewer. Therefore, on the current battleships in Portugal, 6-pound guns and 3-pound guns are the main force. 12-pound guns can already be regarded as main guns. In addition, the current 200-ton main Karak sailing ship in Portugal, because the keel structure is not strengthened, it is also difficult to withstand the strong recoil of so many large-caliber artillery when it is launched.


    Kong Tai smiled and said:


    "Master Dagama, didn''t you notice that our warship is much larger than the main battleship in your country? The larger the ship, the stronger the ability to resist recoil ..."


    In fact, this is Kong Tai''s bullshit, but Kong Tai can''t reveal the secret of strengthening the keel structure ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, it can only be in the direction of the ship. Moreover, the ship is made bigger, and it does have a stronger recoil resistance under the same structure ...


    "No wonder ..." Dagama thought this was very reasonable.


    "As for the problem of insufficient gunpowder, we do n��t have to worry about it. The Ming Empire has sufficient gunpowder output, and we can purchase 100,000 pounds of saltpetre from the Ming Empire every year, which is 110,000 pounds of saltpetre. Lack of gunpowder ... "


    "110,000 pounds ..." Dagama was stunned, but it was close to 50 tons. Although Portugal can purchase saltpetre from India, the current annual output of saltpeter in India is only hundreds of tons. In addition, Spain wants to share a large share, and the North Sea country also purchases a certain amount of saltpetre in India. Therefore, Portugal purchases no more than 40 tons of saltpetre in India every year. Moreover, more than half must be supplied locally. Therefore, his expeditionary fleet can not get much. So, the figure of 110,000 pounds scared him ...


    "Yes, 110,000 pounds! Our artillery, you can fire as much as you want!" Kong Tai was very proud and at the same time, it was also a kind of intimidation against Dhagama-dare to threaten to conquer Tamsui Port? Watch me bombard the dead ...

 Chapter 1878： Lu Xiucais plan

    In fact, for the sake of confidentiality, the eight most powerful 32-pound Karen guns on the ship were not taken out by Kong Tai, but only the 18-pound Hongyi cannon was displayed. Moreover, the red cannons were all painted with gold paint, and they looked like copper cannons.


    This is requested by Malinte-the Karen guns should not be shown to their European counterparts to avoid being imitated. As for the Hongyi Cannon, it was also painted with gold paint, posing as a copper cannon.


    Then, on the Beihai warships, the 12-pound Napoleon gun is just the most common firepower, generally arranged on the upper deck. This luxurious firepower configuration makes Dagama extremely envious. However, he also knows that it is difficult to afford so many guns with the supply of saltpeter from Portugal. Unless ... can force Ming Guofu to be soft and agree to sell them in large quantities ...


    However, Dagama underestimated the stiffness of the Ming dynasty. Although the coastal areas of Guangdong and Hu Jian were upset by Portugal, the Ming court did not want to seek peace, but how to defeat its opponents, regardless of the cost.


    This is the difference between the Ming and Qing dynasties. Until the late Ming Dynasty, the fighting force of the Ming army deteriorated in time, but the Ming court never thought of compromising with the outside world, but tried its best to resist the end. For example, when the Japanese pirates harmed the southeast coast, the Ming court never compromised with the pirate group. Faced with the rise of Hou Jin, despite the unfavorable fighting situation, he has not compromised. Only later, the peasant uprising and the Manchus fought inside and outside, and finally ended. Moreover, it was mainly attacked by the peasant army from within, rather than by foreign enemies.


    And the end of the Qing Dynasty, whoever surrendered. Belgians with bigger farts dare to come to the fore. The century-old shame of the country began with all kinds of summation. Therefore, Marin didn''t quite understand why some people would miss the Qing Dynasty in future generations. It ��s okay if it ��s full, after all, it ��s when they were masters. The Han people also miss ... simply sick ...


    Comparing the two dynasties in the Ming and Qing dynasties, there was nothing comparable in the early days and they were very strong. However, the gap between the two dynasties was too large. In the late Ming Dynasty, the main disorder was on the northern and northeastern borders, mainly in drought-stricken areas. At that time, the Jiangnan area was still prosperous, which made foreign missionaries envious. At the end of the Qing Dynasty, even the wealthy southern part of the country did not live.


    Of course, because of the poor fiscal and taxation system left by Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty, it was doomed not to be too strong. It can only be said that the Ming Dynasty won when it was worse than the Qing Dynasty. Among them, the Ming Dynasty is stronger than the Qing Dynasty in that the situation in the late Ming Dynasty was much better than that in the late Qing Dynasty.


    Moreover, at the moment it is not the end of the Ming Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty is still in the mid-term and its strength is fairly strong. Moreover, the current emperor Zhengde is still a belligerent emperor. Therefore, whether it is Marin or Conte, the Chinese Xiatong, it is very clear that the Portuguese will never do this.


    However, Cont�� does not remind the Portuguese, he is also happy to see the big celebrity Dagama hit the wall ...


    Saw Da Gama''s surprised expression, Kong Tai added a fire and ordered:


    "Come on, fire a few guns to open the eyes of Lord Dagama ..."


    Then, a rumble of gunfire sounded, and the battleship began to swing because of recoil ...


    Saw the gunpowder barrels piled up in the cabin, and Dagama looked enviously:


    "Governor Kong Tai, let us not mention the matter of repairing the warship. However, can you sell us a batch of gunpowder? We came from afar and the gunpowder reserve may not be enough."


    Kong Tai shook his head again and again:


    "This is not possible, it violates the principle of" wartime neutrality. "Our Duke knew that he would be removed from my post."


    "I double the price!" Dagama was also ruthless. Anyway, he grabbed a lot of money in the fleet along the coast of Fujian and Guangdong.


    Kong Tai still shook his head, he did not dare to offend the Ming Dynasty. Dagama also wanted to persuade Kong Tai to just ignore it. Before Dagama left, Kong Tai pretended to give some gifts to Dagama as a "personal gift". However, they are all luxury goods. As for the gunpowder Dharma wanted most and the wood for repairing ships, Conteti didn''t mention it ...


    Looking at the ten tall battleships that Tamsui was waiting for, Dagama shook his head and could only leave with regret. After all, although there are more Portuguese warships, the firepower cannot be compared with others. The most important thing is that once the warship is injured, even the ship repair dock cannot be found. The 10 warships of Kongtai can be returned to the dock for repair at any time. For a long time, the ten warships in the North Sea must have won.


    It was just that he didn''t know yet, these ten warships all strengthened the keel, and thickened the side. They were not afraid of the Portuguese small caliber artillery. Moreover, the nickel iron skin is also wrapped on the sides and the lower part of the waterline, which is not only high in strength, but also resistant to corrosion. However, the nickel iron skin on the side was covered with thin wooden boards, which Dhama did not see. The nickel iron skin under the waterline was also painted black, and it was not seen as a metal skin.


    With regrets, Dagama left Tamsui Port and returned to his own ship, "Prince Enrique." He decided to grab another wave, and then went back to Xiangjiang Island Deep Water Bay base for repair. In particular, the three injured ships need to be repaired before they can continue to be used.


    But Dagama did not know that his base on Xiangjiang Island had long been stared at by Wang Wei, deputy envoy of the Guanghai-Qinghai Road ...


    Wang Meng sent spies to board the north bank of Xiangjiang Island during the time Dagama led the fleet to attack the coast of Fujian and Guangdong, and established a temporary base. He also built a hidden pier for landing on the north bank of Xiangjiang Island.


    After learning that the Fleet Fleet was not at home, Wang Meng did not immediately order the capture of the Portuguese temporary base in Deepwater Bay. Instead, he refrained from doing it first, and then sent someone to monitor the Portuguese temporary base, preparing to start later.


    Wang Meng believes that even if the base is occupied, the warships of the robot robots are not there, which makes little sense. Folang robots attacked the coast of Fujian and Guangdong, relying on warships instead of this temporary base. Therefore, in order to eliminate the banditry, the most important thing is to destroy the enemy''s warship, not to destroy the other party''s temporary base.


    Therefore, Wang Meng did not take advantage of the fact that the enemy was not sending troops at home to attack the base, but sent spies to monitor it day and night. At the same time, the family is also actively training ship-building water ghosts, preparing to dig through enemy warships in the future.


    ����


    Wang Meng was actively preparing for the war. Outside of Nantou Shuizhai, a middle-aged talent who claimed to be a student scholar suddenly came and asked to see him and said he wanted to contribute.


    The scholars of the Ming Dynasty were distinguished, even Wang Cheng, a senior member of Zheng Sipin, would not easily offend ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because, who knows when this scholar will be a scholar, and then become an important bureaucrat. If the other party is neglected, the other party is a vengeance, and in the future it will become a political enemy. What''s more, this show only claimed to be here to give advice and suggestions, which deserves his attention.


    However, Wang Meng did n��t know that this talent who came to present the plan was actually arranged by Kong Tai under Marin ��s instruction ...


    The talent is named Lu Feng, who was originally a down-and-coming talent in Hu Jianxing''s house. Lu Feng was a talented student in the exam at the age of 23. However, in the next 20 years, he tried repeatedly. In middle age, he is still a talent. Then, he began to doubt himself, and gave up the testimony, and instead taught in the rural social studies, barely confusing. Sociology is equivalent to a local elementary school in the Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. It teaches children under 15 years of age, and is generally taught by talents of average level (the talents of high level generally continue to study in prefectural or county schools, and concentrate on preparing for the test) (Only those poor scholars who have little hope of the test taker or have family difficulties and want to serve as a teacher to receive a "shuxiu" to subsidize their families will only serve as social science teachers).


    After Kong Tai became the governor of Dongfan Island, he sent people to recruit talents everywhere. It happened that Lu Feng''s father was seriously ill and needed a lot of money to treat the disease. And his salary as a social science teacher is not enough. Then, Kong Tai used several big silver ingots to dig Lu Feng away. Of course, Lu Feng went to Dongfan Island in the name of "study". Today, two years later, Lu Feng is still on a "study tour". As it happens, Kong Tai needs help to advise the master of the Guangdong Marine Master, and he can''t expose himself. So, simply sent Lu Feng to do this ...

 Chapter 1879： Fire attack and rudder ruin

    "Student Lu Feng, a person from Xinghua Prefecture, traveled here and learned that the deputy envoy was preparing to destroy the thief. It happened that the student had some experience in water warfare, so he took the liberty to come forward and contribute, please do n��t blame the deputy envoy!" Made a hit.


    Wang Minzheng was worried about how to deal with the gangsters of the Franco. Although he didn''t have much hope, he was still willing to listen to Lu Feng''s ideas for reference. So he waved:


    "Lv Sheng doesn''t have to be polite, just sit down and say. This officer just has a headache for the thief killer. If Lu Sheng has a good plan, but it doesn''t matter. If it can help the thief killer, this officer will help you to ask the court for help! "


    After finding a small stool to sit down, Feng Feng presented a plan designed by Marin to Wang Mon ...


    "Fire attack? Lv Sheng knows that the big ships of the Flemish robots are rampant on the sea. How do the fire ships approach? They will hide." Wang Wan frowned, feeling that Lu Feng was somewhat unreliable.


    Lu Feng self-channel:


    "Admiral, the ship of the thief is of course difficult to get close to sailing on the sea all the year round. But the ship of the thief, the ship of the thief, also has to rest at night! If there is any important berth, the adult will explore a good place, and the thieves will go ashore After sleeping, in the middle of the night, hundreds of small fireboats could be dispatched, filled with sulfur, saltpetre, and kerosene, and rushed into the enemy ship''s berth to burn off many thieves. The thieves came from afar, and it was difficult to maintain the ship. If many ships are burned down, it is certainly unsustainable and can only be retreated ... "


    Now Wang Wei is interested:


    "You mean to dispatch a fireboat to rush into the enemy ship''s berth in the middle of the night? At midnight, it''s a little difficult to sail on the sea ..."


    Lu Feng nodded:


    "Yes, deputy sir. If the night is dark, it is naturally difficult to sail on the sea. But if there is moonlight? Those experienced old boatmen can also operate the boat at night."


    "Student suggested that a group of boatmen who are good at night boat maneuvering could be recruited, each with dozens of people, sailing and paddling, so that the fireboat rushed towards the enemy ship. When approaching the enemy ship, the fireboat was ignited, and then jumped off the water and left. "


    "Of course, not only must there be moonlight that night, it is best to blow the south wind. In this way, the fireboat can be rushed into the enemy ship and burned down the enemy ship ..."


    Wang Meng thought about it and then applauded:


    "Wonderful, if the fireship can really stick to the enemy ship and burn it, the enemy ship will not be able to escape and burn down. However, what if the enemy ship escapes? After all, the enemy ship is not a serial ship tied together with iron locks in the" fire burning chibi ". See When the fireboat rushed over, the thief''s boatmen would definitely try to escape from the boat ... "


    Then, Wang Meng talked about his intention to send a water ghost to dig a ship. After hearing this, Lu Feng shook his head and said:


    "Adult, if the thief has only two or three ships, it is naturally feasible to send someone to build a ship. After all, as long as one or two ships are sunk, the enemy will be seriously injured."


    "However, the students heard that the thieves had twenty or thirty warships, and it was a little difficult to scuttle them all. After all, as long as the thieves were not fools, the thieves could hear it. If two or three ships succeeded, it would be good. After all, the thieves wo n��t just watch the water ghost chisel the ship. "


    "As for the enemy ship seeing the fire ship evading, I have a good idea ..."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it quickly!" Wang Yun also came interested.


    Lu Feng took out a piece of paper and explained while drawing with the carbon rod he carried:


    "Students have been to the world this time, and have been to Dongpan Island, and had the honour to see the Beihai Guoyi Ship on Dongfan Island. The Francois, like the Beihai Kingdom, are all from Taixi, and the ships are similar in structure ..."


    Wang Mon nodded and agreed with Lu Feng. Lu Feng continued:


    "Yi sailing, sailing in the sea, besides relying on the power of the sail, is to control the direction by the rudder. If the fireboat rushes into the harbor where the enemy ship is anchored, if the enemy ship wants to avoid, in addition to sailing, I must also pull the rudder and change the direction ... "After that, Lu Feng also drew a sketch.


    Wang Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened:


    "Lv Sheng means destroying the rudder of the enemy ship so that he cannot avoid the fireboat?"


    Lv Feng nodded and shook his head again:


    "Isn''t it ..."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Meng asked.


    "Since the adults arranged for the water ghost to ship the ship, they would be silent in the middle of the night, and the sound of the ship would definitely be noticeable, which would easily cause the vigilance of the Fro machine thief. Therefore, it is not advisable to ship the ship at midnight ..."


    "But the enemy ship wants to avoid the fireboat and can''t do without the rudder to control the direction. So, if you want the enemy ship to avoid the fireboat, you don''t need to dig the ship, just destroy its rudder ..."


    "How to destroy?" Wang Meng asked.


    Lv Feng first painted on the picture the most popular crowbar control system in Europe in this era, which is also a system used by Portuguese ships to change direction.


    "This is a rudder blade, which is connected to the horizontal axis that changes direction through a main shaft. The sailor prys the horizontal axis with a crowbar on it, and the rudder blade can swing left and right to control the direction of the ship ..."


    "The meaning of the students is that there is no need to send people to chisel the bottom of the ship. Just before the attack of the fireboat, let the water ghosts carry large nails and blades and other sharp tools, dive underwater under the stern of the enemy ship, and use the nails or sharp blades to blend into the rudder. In the gap of the film, so that it can''t turn ... "


    Wang Man frowned:


    "The thieves sent people to clean these things under the water? Isn''t it enough? The same does not affect the pirates'' ships to escape and avoid the fireboat ..."


    Lu Feng smiled and said:


    "Admiral, time! When the enemy sends sailors to find out the problem, the fireboat rushed to the front, burning, and even burning the eggs with these thieves'' ships ..."


    Wang Meng''s eyes suddenly brightened:


    "Lv Sheng means, there is no need to destroy the rudder of the enemy ship, just make it temporarily useless, and wait until the fire ship approaches and burns to the enemy ship?"


    Lu Feng nodded ~ www.novelhall.com ~ said:


    "Yes, sir. It takes a long time to chisel the bottom of the ship and destroy the rudder. It is also easy to find. After all, it is quiet in the middle of the night, whether it is chiseling the bottom of the ship or destroying the rudder. Sharp objects such as nails are inserted into the gap of the rudder so that they cannot turn in a short period of time, even if our purpose is achieved! Moreover, the sound is so small that it is not easy to attract the attention of the enemy on the shore ... "


    "In this way, our water ghost can use the fastest speed to make the rudder of the enemy ship faster and quieter. When the enemy ship reacts and sends someone to the water to repair and let the ship reopen. Before we got up, our fireboat rushed over ... "


    Wang Mang excitedly patted the table and said:


    "Second, so innocently make its rudder malfunction and unable to escape. When the fire of the fireboat reaches the battleship of the robot, we will win!"


    "Lv Sheng, if this battle can succeed, I will ask the court for your help, and the court will not bury talents like you!"


    Lv Feng waved his hand indifferently, saying:


    "Adults are well-regarded, students just do their duty as a reader ..."


    Actually, what Lu Feng thinks about is-MMP, which is not the strategy I thought of. To have that ability, Lao Tzu has long been a strategist of a big brother''s house ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1880： Cheat oil

    In fact, the fire attack proposed by Lu Feng and the tactics of destroying the rudder of the enemy ship in advance are the upgraded version of Zheng Zhilong''s "Ba Luowan Battle" against the Dutch. In the "Luowan Bay Battle", because the Liu Xiang fleet carried the main attack, and Zheng Zhilong was not familiar with the Western ships, he did not send people to work, resulting in the loss of 3 of the 8 Dutch warships and the remaining 5 All the ships escaped with injuries.


    And this upgraded version of the fire attack method by Marin also includes a means for the water ghost to destroy the enemy''s rudder. In this way, when the Portuguese discover that the fireboat is attacking, even if they board the boat and sail away in time, they will not be able to turn to the road in time because of the rudder failure. As long as it is stuck by the fireboat, there is absolutely no good ending.


    In addition, Marin has plans to make the water ghost carry the "fire oil bottle" tactics. The so-called "fire oil bottle" is actually to put the fire oil in a common porcelain bottle and be carried by the water ghost. When the fireboat rushed to the vicinity, the water ghost threw the fire oil bottle on the enemy ship deck. Porcelain bottles are fragile and hit the deck, and flaming oil flows over the deck. At this time, the fireboat leaned up again, and it was easy to ignite the deck. As for the water ghost, there is no problem. They are water-based and can easily avoid the range of fireboats. Even if there is a fire on the body, a dull man dives into the water, and the fire can be extinguished by the dullness.


    After Lu Feng introduced the "fire oil bottle", he asked the servants who accompanied him to take out dozens of "fire oil bottles"-these were gasoline extracted from the oil produced in the oil well at Miaoli Chufangkeng The mixture with kerosene is very flammable.


    Although the current output of the Chukeng oil well is very low, the daily output is currently only a few tens of kilograms. However, it is no problem to use it to refine dozens of bottles of "fire oil".


    In fact, the Ming Dynasty also had fierce fire oil, which was also extracted from oil. This thing of oil was recorded in the Song Dynasty, and its application in ancient China was relatively early.


    However, the use of oil in ancient China was relatively primitive, that is, using oil directly as an arson weapon, the burning intensity of which is far less than the mixture of refined gasoline and kerosene. After all, the oil is doped with too much diesel and lubricating oil that is difficult to ignite over open flames. The mixture of gasoline and kerosene extracted from Marin''s distillation kettle is very easy to burn, and it burns very quickly and is difficult to extinguish.


    This is the result of Marin''s suppression. He let the craftsmen deliberately raise the distillation temperature, and the obtained gasoline was doped with a lot of kerosene with a higher flash point. If it were all gasoline, it would be more terrifying and dangerous to burn.


    In order to prove the power of this kind of "fire oil", Lu Feng specially asked people to find damp firewood and spread it on the ground. Then, he took out a porcelain bottle filled with kerosene and smashed it on it to let the kerosene soak the wet wood.


    Then, Lu Feng wanted a torch and threw it on it. Then, the "fire oil" burned violently, and the fire was extremely fierce. Then, the wet wood under the fire oil was also burned by the blazing fire with white gas-it was evaporated water vapor. When the steam was dried, the wet wood was dried and then burned in a fierce fire. With little effort, it was burned to ashes ...


    "This ... really fierce! Lu Sheng, can you still have this fierce fire oil in your hand? The officer needs a lot!" Wang Mang said excitedly.


    He has also seen the world, has seen ordinary fire oil. However, although ordinary kerosene is also easy to burn, it is not so fierce. This kind of mixture of gasoline and kerosene, the flame flare up suddenly when burning, unlike ordinary combustion, the flame slowly rises. This kind of combustion is most suitable for burning a ship.


    Lu Feng shook his head and said:


    "This is when the student travels to Dongfan Island, the governor of Dongfan Island, Kong Tai (Kong Tai is called the governor in the Beihai Kingdom, but in the Ming Dynasty, he cannot be called the governor, but only called the governor, instead of Ma Lin, the non-resident Dongfanbo, handled the affairs) and delivered dozens of bottles. It is said that this fierce oil was extracted from the oil by Western alchemists. He does not have much oil, otherwise he can produce more ... �� "


    Wang Meng''s eyes lit up suddenly and asked:


    "This thing is refined from petroleum? What is the yield rate?" Wang Wang of Petroleum knew it. He also read the "Mengxi Bi Tan" written by Shen Kuo, and knew that this product produced in northern Shaanxi was widely used as fire oil by the Ming army. However, the power of this fierce fire oil is beyond his imagination and is the most suitable weapon for fire attack. If the energy is produced, it will definitely make the Daming Navy''s combat power soar!


    Lv Feng said "honestly" according to Kong Tai''s instructions:


    "Listening to the big manager of Kong said that this kind of fiery oil can only be refined by a large alchemist in the North Sea country, and the output rate is very low. One pound of fierce fire oil can only produce one or two less." One or two here, not 1 pound 10 One or two of the two, but one or two of a pound of sixteen, which is about 37.3 grams, is one-sixteenth of a pound.


    But in fact, even if the refining method is backward, there is no means for cracking and hydrogenation. The total ratio of gasoline and kerosene extracted using a common distillation kettle has reached about 20%, or 20%.


    But Kong Tai deliberately reported Wang Meng one-sixteenth, or 6.25%, because of an order from Marin-he wanted to deceive Daming''s oil resources ...


    As a historical student, Marin remembered that although the Ming Dynasty did not drill the first oil well in Sichuan, Sichuan and Jiazhou until 1521, it was quickly buried, but ancient China collected oil long ago.


    Of course, those oils are oil seedlings that came out of the surface by themselves, and the output is not much, and the ancients did not specifically drill to recover oil ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And the oil well in Sichuan, Sichuan, and Jiazhou is a drilling method that uses Zhuojing well It happened by accident when we opened the salt well. But because the locals had insufficient knowledge of oil, it was not the brine brine well they needed, so it was a pity to fill this artificially deep oil well. The oil in northern Shaanxi and other places is the oil from a manual shallow well a few meters deep dug by the locals. The output of a well is about the same as that of the pit, and the daily output is dozens of pounds.


    But the Ming Dynasty was so big, not one or two oil wells. One bite here, another bite, the total annual output is tens of thousands of catties. However, these tens of thousands of kilograms of oil were simply and crudely used as kerosene for fire attack without further processing.


    Marin means that he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to help the Ming Dynasty process the more powerful gasoline and kerosene blended oil, and cheat from Da Mingduo and oil. At that time, even if he returned 6.25% of the blended oil to Daming, he would still have more than 13% of gasoline and kerosene remaining. What''s more, more than 20% of diesel can be obtained to provide fuel for diesel engines in Beihai. Refining the remaining oil from gasoline, kerosene, and diesel can also extract mineral lubricating oil.


    And the mixed power of gasoline and kerosene is super fierce. After the Ming Dynasty realized the power of this fierce fire oil, they would certainly find ways to expand production. At that time, more oil will be sent to Marin, even if gasoline and kerosene are sent back to Daming, even the diesel fuel saved can make Marin profitable.


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1881： Violently

    The strength of the Ming Dynasty is undoubtedly, in this era, I am afraid that no national power can be surpassed the Ming Dynasty. Once the Ming court was made aware of the use of oil and mobilized the power of the court to develop oil, the annual output of hundreds of thousands of catties or even millions of catties would be a small matter.


    And Marin did not know that his inadvertent means of cheating oil from the Ming Dynasty also caused a major change in the history of the Ming Dynasty. Because Ming Jun fell in love with incendiary bombs ...


    In one of the later battles, the Ming army guarding the northern border city used a lot of "fierce fire oil" to burn the prairie army that had attacked the city so that they could not take care of themselves. Then, history changed ...


    From now on, if the soldiers defending the city have enough "fierce fire oil", the enemy will never dare to "attack the city". Because, this is clearly given to the other party to burn! The fierce fire wall made at the root of the city wall is enough to resist any ferocious siege troops!


    However, a large amount of fierce oil is used in the castle, and a large amount of oil is required to extract it. Therefore, the Ming dynasty later developed a complete set of technology for drilling oil wells using Zhuojing technology, which increased the annual oil production of the Ming dynasty to more than one million catties.


    Later, the steaming master of Ming Dynasty accidentally discovered the method of distilling and refining gasoline, got rid of the dependence on Beihai, and started to produce gasoline and kerosene by himself. However, I don''t know how to use the leftovers such as diesel. Then, Beihai continued to purchase these "wastes" and took it back to refine diesel fuel to provide fuel for its own diesel engine ...


    Of course, that will be the future. At present, everything is just the beginning.


    Dagama ��s fleet discovered that the coastal area of ??Daming Hu Jian began martial law throughout the country, and saw that there was no benefit to add. In addition, the fleet was troubled by maggots, and several ships needed overhaul. So Dhaka ordered the fleet to return to Hong Kong Island temporarily. Then, go back to Malacca and make a full repair. When he comes next time, he will bring a large number of craftsmen to find a port on the coast of Daming, and establish a permanent base and dock to strengthen the fleet''s ability to fight on the coast of Daming.


    It''s just that Dagama didn''t know that this time he went back, waiting for him was a terrible ending ...


    ����


    Not to mention the situation in the Far East, on the distant Atlantic Ocean, a large rescue is also in full swing ...


    This big rescue is the 38 lively sailors arranged by Malint to rescue the robbed "Sail". They were sent by the governor of Portugal''s Azores, Rui Silva, to be sent to a sugar cane plantation 10 kilometers west of Heroes'' Port to serve as sugar cane slaves.


    Marin felt that these unlucky eggs should not be ignored. Moreover, rescuing them also helps to win over the hearts of the crew and sailors.


    So, a well-planned rescue was launched on the Atlantic ...


    Because he did not want to turn his face with the Kingdom of Portugal, Marin did not directly dispatch his own warship, but deliberately modified several British-style Kirk sailboats to impersonate British pirates to do this. Even Marin hired a group of real British pirates to join in this matter to confuse the Portuguese.


    Although the Portuguese can surely guess that he did it, Marin does not care. He did this, in addition to avoiding leaving the handle for the Portuguese to catch, it also means a warning-playing with Yin, I will too!


    Although the North Sea country has a small nautical population, there are many in England. Moreover, Marin is also a very large prince of the Kingdom of England, fully capable of calling sailors and pirates in England. If they do not want to be harassed by others in the future, the Portuguese can only bear it.


    Because, on the surface, Marin is the "barefoot", while Portugal is the "shoe-wearing" elite, porcelain is not necessary to die with broken bricks ...


    Moreover, Marin also left Portugal with a face. Instead of tearing his face and using a warship, he turned around and used the "Pirates of England" and left a step for the Portuguese. As long as he is not a fool, the Portuguese know how to choose ...


    ����


    The Azores are not very important to Portugal. Because they did not occupy and develop the Brazilian colonies over there in history, the Azores did not become a "maritime transportation hub", so there is little value. The only value here is probably the sugar cane plantations under the names of the big nobles on the archipelago. The Azores is known as an important sugar-producing region in Portugal because of its warm climate and the ability to grow sugar cane.


    However, Portugal also has Madeira Islands and Sao Tome Island off the coast of West Africa as sugar cane cultivation bases. Therefore, the relatively remote Azores is not important, but it is not particularly important. Here, Portugal has seven warships stationed, but all are small warships of one or two hundred tons. However, the British Kirk sailboat that has not been improved to become the Galen ship still can''t beat the Portuguese Karak sailboat and Caravel sailboat. After all, in the Portuguese warships of this era, artillery has become an important combat weapon. The British-style Kirk sailboat is still a ship platform for side-by-side battles.


    So, despite the modification, Marin did not intend to use the English-style Kirk sailing against the Portuguese, but planned to use tricks.


    This strategy is to attack the west and tune the tiger away from the mountain ...


    The Azores is an archipelago, but the islands are not particularly concentrated, but scattered on the ocean surface that stretches for 640 kilometers. Among them, Terceira Island, where the capital of Heroes is located, is located in the middle of the archipelago.


    In fact, Terceira Island is not the largest island of the Azores, but the third largest island. In front of it, there are San Miguel Island and Pico Island. Only because it is right in the middle, which is convenient for the management of all nearby islands, and because the island is flat and rich in freshwater resources, it was determined to be the capital. The Portuguese''s seven warships were all stationed in Port of Heroes and were not assigned to other islands. Mainly, in this era, pirates have not yet emerged, and the defensive pressure on other islands is very light.


    And this time Marin''s tactics of attacking the east and west were sending people to attack the island of San Miguel, the largest island of the archipelago, to attract the ships of Heroes to rescue.


    Has also thought about sending several pirate ships to attack San Miguel Island ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin. First of all, there is less to send. If only one or two ships are sent to attack S?o Miguel Island, it is estimated that Heroes ��Port will also despise it, and only two or three warships will be sent to rescue, and the purpose of" adjusting the tiger from the mountain "cannot be achieved.


    However, you can''t send too much. If there are too many pirate ships sent to scare the Portuguese in Heroes Port, so that they dare not send ships to rescue, then it will not work.


    So, after all, Marin finally decided to send six pirate ships to attack Sao Miguel Island and attract Portuguese ships in the port of Heroes to rescue.


    6 ships is a very delicate number. This scale makes the Portuguese in Heroes of Portugal dare not despise it, and will not randomly divide two or three ships to rescue. However, it will not be too scared. After all, the scale of 6 ships is one less than the 7 battleships of the Portuguese.


    In addition, Marin deliberately deployed only two or three 6-pound guns on each pirate ship to bomb the town on San Miguel Island. This kind of firepower can not only make the Portuguese dare not underestimate, but also not scare the other party to dare to fight. After all, the number of artillery on the Portuguese warships is still considerable, although the caliber is not large ...


    Almost at the same time that Dagama ��s fleet returned to the temporary base on Hong Kong Island, a pirate fleet of 6 Kirk sailing ships also arrived in San Miguel, the largest island in the southeast of the Azores The island ��s waters began to attack this big island ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1882： This is difficult!

    At this time, the island of San Miguel was not developed at all, and only Ponta Delgada was a port city located on the southwestern end of the island. Although S?o Miguel is the largest island in the Azores, with an area close to twice that of the third largest island, Texella, it is a volcanic island, with many earthquakes and small-scale volcanic eruptions. Coupled with the rugged terrain on the island, the proportion of plains is not high. Therefore, the Portuguese talent put the development focus on Terceira Island.


    But in any case, the island is still very valuable for development. After all, there are still many places available on the 759-square-kilometer island. For example, growing sugar cane, grapes and the like, but also grazing cattle and sheep.


    For the Portuguese aristocracy, although the earthquake on San Miguel Island and the eruption of two volcanoes are terrible. However, the fertile soil produced by the eruption of the volcano is also an excellent farmland. Therefore, some large Portuguese nobles still recruited some farmers on the island, who planted sugar cane and grapes here, and supplied sugar and wine for the locals. Anyway, even if the San Miguel Island earthquake or volcano erupted, only the people and farmers died, not the nobles themselves. Perhaps those nobles who have large tracts of land on San Miguel Island will not set foot on this island for life ...


    But it is undeniable that because of the high price of sugar and the importance of wine in Europe, this island is still very valuable. The island''s only port, Ponta Delgada, is also an important export port for sugar and wine. It concerns the interests of many nobles, and Portugal cannot give up here.


    When six British Kirk sailboats arrived in the port of Ponta Delgada, the locals were not aware of the danger. After all, for an island in the Atlantic Ocean far away from Europe, it is very rare for foreign ships to arrive.


    But when six British Kirk sailboats raised the pirate flag, the port of Ponta Delgada suddenly became chaotic ...


    The fishermen and sailors in the port abandoned their ships and landed on the shore, hiding in the city of Ponta Delgada, trembling inside the city walls. The island town is not big, but it is still solid. At this time, because of the threat of pirates, more than two thousand residents in and out of the city hid, making the city extremely crowded.


    Under the dreadful eyes of the residents in the city, more than 300 "pirates" were dispatched on the six ships. They landed and ransacked all the merchant ships and fishing boats outside the city, and looted several villages outside the city.


    However, I do n��t know why, those ��pirates�� did not destroy the ships on the dock ...


    After looting several villages near the port of Ponta Delgada, the pirates began to siege the city of Ponta Delgada. However, the pirates did not attack the city, but chose to use the 6-pound gun on the bow to blast the gates of Ponta Delgada. The six 6-pound guns on the bow of the six ships bombarded the south gate of the port of Ponta Delgada together, making the south gate look shaky.


    At a critical moment, the lord of Punta Delgada, Fonseca, ordered the masonry and the staff to block the gate of the south gate to avoid the enemy ��s invasion after the gate was bombed.


    Ponta Delgada is a small town in a remote area. The gate of the city cannot naturally be an iron gate, even the iron sheet is not nailed. Therefore, the Oak City Gate could not withstand the long-term bombardment of the artillery.


    Fortunately, the 6-pound cannon used by the pirates is not a powerful artillery, and it cannot burst the oak door in a short time. Therefore, before the Oak Gate was destroyed, the residents of the city finally blocked the gate.


    In the evening, the Pirate Fleet did not know why, and temporarily left the port of Ponta Delgada and ran to rest elsewhere to rest. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the owner of Fonseca ordered 20 sailors to go out, dive into a 100-ton merchant ship in the port, and drive the ship, leaving the port of Ponta Delgada at night and heading to Terceira The hero''s port of the island went for help.


    And they did not know that in a hidden place outside Ponta Delgada, two North Sea agents who monitored the city ��s movement put down their telescopes, smiled and clapped each other and said:


    "It''s done!"


    In the next few days, six "pirate ships" shelled the south gate of Ponta Delgada step by step, seemingly not in a hurry.


    ����


    Three days later, at the port of Heroes, about 300 kilometers away, Ruiz Silva, the governor of Azores, received a distress letter from San Miguel Island ...


    "What? S?o Miguel Island was attacked? Pirates of England?" Rui Silva was a little dumbfounded.


    "Are you surely an English pirate?" Rui Silva questioned unbelievably.


    "Okay! Lord Governor, our city master Fonseca said, the ships are English sailing ships, and the commanding shouts of their attack are also in English!" Said the sailor who came to the newspaper.


    "How did the English pirates come here to do things? Didn''t they always attack the French?" Rui Silva wondered.


    In fact, if you switch to the famous masters who were deeply influenced by the strategy of ancient China, it is estimated that you can guess the strategy of "tune the tiger away from the mountain". After all, this kind of thing is very common in the ancient China War.


    However, this is ancient Europe, and tricks are not popular. And Rui Silva is not a very smart person, so I do n��t see the greasiness.


    He dare not rescue the island of S?o Miguel, you know, there are many manor houses of the Portuguese aristocrats, and even a few royal estates.


    None of these gangsters can offend. If they don''t rescue, he will be the governor. Therefore, he can only decide to send warships to rescue.


    "Yes, how about the strength of those pirates, for example, firepower?" Before the rescue, Rui Silva asked about the strength of the "pirates".


    The sailor who came to the report thought for a while and said:


    "There were more than 300 pirates on the shore and looted the village. There are estimated to be hundreds of people on board. As for the firepower, they used 6 artillery pieces to attack the city. At the bow and stern ... "


    "More than four hundred people ...... Hiss--" Rui Silva took a breath when he heard it.


    Know that he, the governor of Azores, has 7 warships under his command, but no more than 420 sailors. If simply fighting side by side, Rui Silva is not confident that he can fight the pirates. You know, England wants to have a tradition of pirates, and the ability of pirates to fight side by side is also much stronger than the average sailor.


    Although Portugal is also a maritime power, piracy hasn''t really happened. The Portuguese sailors mainly attacked the west coast of Africa, mainly trade and landing on black villages, and they were really not good at port warfare. I do n��t want the English to attack the French and the French ships all day long, and they are familiar with the battle of side to side.


    Fortunately, the Portuguese also knew their weaknesses ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So later on, they focused on the development of the naval battle mode of artillery bombardment and achieved success. A few years ago, the Indian Naval Battle of Calicut, although the Spaniards were the main force, was also a great success of the artillery naval battle.


    Although the Azores fleet has only 7 small warships, each ship has at least seven or eight artillery. The vitality is definitely stronger than the pirates.


    For the sake of insurance, Rui Silva decided to send 6 warships to fight, leaving only one warship to protect the port of heroes ...


    This news was discovered by a spy stationed in the Azores by the North Sea State. Then, it was passed to four warships two hundred kilometers north of Terceira Island ...


    "This is difficult ..." Commander Tyral of the four warships scratched his head. The four warships he brought were all converted British Kirk sailboats, and the total number of artillery of the four ships was 12. The Portuguese warship left behind at Heroes Port has 10 guns ...


    If there is a duel between the two sides, although there is a chance of winning, but it is definitely not easy. After all, Portuguese warships with 10 artillery pieces will definitely make them suffer.


    If it is replaced by a regular warship of the North Sea, naturally it is not afraid of this Portuguese warship. But they used the modified British Kirk sailboat, thin skin, without hitting. If you are sunk by a Portuguese warship, the fun will be bigger ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1883： We are principled pirates

    At this moment, Captain Niharu, the assistant to Tyral suddenly said:


    "Master, we might as well send another ship to lead away that warship?"


    "Leave that ship?" Tyral froze, but soon understood the meaning of Neharu, that is, to "tune the tiger away from the mountain."


    Then, Tyral branched out a ship and attacked S?o Jorge Island, which was closer to Terceira Island. S?o Jorge Island is very close to Terceira Island. After a long time, the letter of assistance was sent to the Port of Heroes.


    Heard that there was only one pirate ship, and Rui Silva sent the last warship without thinking. And his lieutenant Lavalo reminded:


    "Adult, there is no warship to protect Heroes Harbor ..."


    Rui Silva waved his hand and said:


    "It''s okay, Hero City is a fortified fortress, protected by artillery. There are hundreds of garrisons in the city, and they are not afraid of pirate attacks. Moreover, Terceira Island only has a port where Hero Port can dock. But the pirate ship dare not Land again, because it will be hit by artillery on the wall ... "


    Rui Silva is right, in this era, big ships did not dare to call at random without professional docks. The big boat is not a dinghy, and it is not afraid to run aground. If the boat is stranded, the sailors can push the boat away. If the ship is stranded, it will be finished, and it can only wait for the tide. You know, there are no hoisting machines in this era, and ships rely on natural forces. Terceira Island is not big, and there is only a heroic port in the vicinity. Even if the pirate ship wanted to attack the island of Terceira, it was a hassle for the ship to dock. Before the pirate ships attacked S?o Miguel Island and S?o Jorge Island, they docked at the only local port. However, there was no artillery in the castle in the local port to counterattack. I could only watch the pirates landing on the pier, not daring to go out to fight. Because there are only dozens of troops stationed on the two islands, they dare not provoke hundreds of pirates.


    After the only warship in Heroes Harbor left, a sudden pile of wolf smoke rose on the island, and then three pirate ships stopped in the sea area 10 kilometers west of Heroes Harbor.


    Subsequently, dozens of rafts were dropped, carrying 150 sailors in batches, and began to land on the beach ...


    Because it is daytime, their behavior is clearly seen by the Portuguese on the shore. Then, someone notified this situation to Rui Silva in the Hero City 10 km away ...


    "What? One hundred or two hundred pirates forcibly landed near the Silva plantation with rafts?"


    Rui Silva panicked, and he did not expect that the pirates didn''t play cards according to common sense and landed on the beach with a raft. You know, using rafts to rush to the beach to land is a hassle, but you ca n��t take away large pieces of property. Therefore, pirates generally attack ready-made ports. In this way, you can use the docks on the port to ship large items of robbed property. If you send rafts and boats to land, it is convenient. However, where there is no port, there must be no towns nearby, so there is no oil or water. What can be robbed of those small villages?


    Originally, Rui Silva also felt a little strange. It wasn''t until the second batch of reporters came to tell him that the pirates had taken the slaves that Silva planted a few months ago, and Rui Silva suddenly realized that his face was pale ...


    "It turns out that ... it turns out ..."


    He reacted no matter how stupid-where is this pirate? It is clearly the army of Beihai ...


    The opponent''s means was very clever. First, he disguised as a pirate and attacked S?o Miguel Island, and then opened six warships in Heroes'' Harbor. Later, he attacked S?o Jorge Island and opened the only warship left behind. Then, only then did they embark on the shore to attack the Silva plantation and **** the enslaved former sailors from the North Sea ...


    This set of links is very clever. Moreover, one or two hundred people were sent to land, which also prevented Rui Silva in the heroic city from acting rashly. Because there are only more than one hundred garrison soldiers in his hands. Not to mention that the battle may not be able to defeat the enemy, and Rui Silva did not dare to send everyone out of the city, giving up guarding the hero port, the most important port city in the Azores ...


    Therefore, he could only watch the soldiers of the Marine Corps of the North Sea State rescue the 38 sailors who were enslaved in the Silva manor to the ship. Before leaving, it seemed that to vent his anger, the sailors of the Beihai Kingdom burned down all the houses of Silva Plantation ...


    Thinking of the various attacks on his baron leader from Lu previously, Rui Silva still did not understand-what he had done, people had long known it. Moreover, strong retaliation was given.


    He robbed Beihai''s transport ship this time, but made more than 30,000 gold coins. However, the loss of the baron collar has exceeded 20,000 gold coins.


    The most terrible thing is that his only son, who was several years old, was also kidnapped for a long time, and scared the man led by the Baron of Silva to half death. Although half a day later, the kidnappers sent the people back. However, the little master sent back has a small piece of paper on it that says-I will not die your country, but I can die you ... and your son ...


    Combining this so-called "pirate" incident in the Azores, Rui Silva fully understood that it was all Malin from the North Sea country. The other party''s skill is clever and fierce. Compared with him, he is too weak. The most terrible thing is that his people can kill their only son at any time ...


    Thinking of this, Rui Silva collapsed in her chair and murmured:


    "I''m the one who provokes someone who should not provoke ..."


    However, things are not over ...


    ����


    A few days after the rescue operation, a Portuguese merchant ship laden with Indian spices was robbed near the waters of Madeira Islands ...


    Is responsible for the ship robbery, it is the "Captain Jack" and his "Black Pearl" that Marin values ??very much. Because of the modification, the "Black Pearl" only needs to run faster than the average ship. Therefore, the unlucky Portuguese transport ship was caught up unexpectedly, and the whole ship was captured.


    In this era, neither the English pirates nor the Barbary pirates on the Atlantic have risen. Only the golden waters of the Mediterranean Sea, the North Sea, and the Baltic Sea are the areas where pirates are active. Therefore, the Portuguese were also negligent, and were caught by "Captain Jack" and "Black Pearl" ...


    Captured the Portuguese merchant ship, "Captain Jack" tilted his orchid finger and jumped onto the captured Portuguese transport ship, using a less skilled Portuguese strange air:


    "Don''t be nervous, darlings! We are pirates, principled pirates! So, we will not kill people indiscriminately ..."


    But as soon as the Portuguese crew were relieved, "Captain Jack" ruthlessly ordered the captain and first officer of the Portuguese transport ship to be killed ...


    The Portuguese sailors looked awkward-say good, don''t kill? You lied to us?


    At this time, "Captain Jack" spoke again with the orchid finger:


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, I kill those two guys, it''s just a kind of revenge. For specific reasons, tell your master, it''s Baron Rui. Silva!"


    "In addition, I want to weigh the spice worth 38,000 Ducat gold coins ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as the compensation for the loss caused by the Silva Baron ..."


    "I want to emphasize again-we are principled pirates, saying that killing your whole family kills your whole family! Well, this time we only get back our own losses ... I will tell you that we are going to take away 33,000 gold coins The spice is used as compensation for the goods. Another 4000 gold coins is the compensation for the destroyed ship (because the 250-class merchant ship is too special to be shot and destroyed by Rui Silva). As for the remaining 1000 gold coins, it is Used as a pension for the dead captain and first officer ... "


    These are Marin deliberately asked Captain Jack to tell the Portuguese sailors, he just wanted to tell the Portuguese-Lao Tzu is very disciplined, only to get back his losses! As for the loss of this ship, you blame Baron Silva ...


    In short, Rui Silva is in trouble this time. Because the loss of spices on this boat and all the losses of those Azores estates during the implementation of the "Tiaohulishan" strategy must be blamed on him ...


    After claiming the spice worth 38,000 gold coins, "Captain Jack" happily released the Portuguese spice ship ...


    Before leaving, "Captain Jack" pointed his orchid finger and repeatedly stressed:


    "We are principled pirates, very principled and never messed up! Remember!"


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1884： Dover Ship

    "Captain Jack" ''s classic shape, and very funny lines, left a deep impression on the Portuguese sailors. These legends later spread in Portugal and became legends. However, the Portuguese sailors are still in shock, they have to return to the Portuguese mainland first.


    At the same time, the Beihai Kingdom also began a tense preparation. This time Captain Jack was sent out, although it was to make up for his own losses. But, God knows how the Portuguese who are overconfident will mess up. Perennial glory on the sea has made Portugal forget that they are just a small country, and they have inflated their confidence.


    Therefore, Marin once again began to propagate the two powerful fortresses at the mouth of the Ames and promote their "invincibility." At the same time, 20 500-ton warships of the North Sea State made their first public appearance at the mouth of the Ames River, which caused a huge sensation.


    "My God, I always thought that there are only 10 ships like this in the Beihai Kingdom. Unexpectedly, there were 20!" Emden port, some foreign businessmen who came to Beihai to do business marveled. Of course, many of them are spies.


    However, in this era, there was no professional spy in other countries. The spies in these businessmen are actually part-time and unprofessional. They are usually businessmen, and then secretly hired by the country where they are located, responsible for investigating the intelligence of the target country. Therefore, they are not professional spies, but just businessmen who spy on news.


    This level of spy, in front of the full-time spy in Beihai, is naturally not good enough. Therefore, what they can find is generally what Marin wants them to know. Or, there is no way to hide the news.


    However, in this era, we can''t ask for more. After all, people can think of using businessmen who do business abroad as spies, which is already very good. The truly professional spies are generally subordinate to the army in this era. In other words, it was a military agent, not a full-time spy. The secret agents of the military rarely ran abroad to pretend to be civilians and search for news. Unless, war is about to break out in that area.


    In addition to the Beihai Kingdom, I am probably the only Ming Dynasty in this era, with a professional spy, Jin Yiwei. However, because of his privileges, Jin Yiwei acted a bit high-profile and overbearing, but lost the forbearance of the spy.


    Moreover, Jin Yiwei also belongs to the military establishment. Most of the members are illiterate big-head soldiers. Their commonly used means of investigating intelligence is to directly solicit help and get information from the "bag to inquire" in the market, rather than go out like 007 Get information.


    Therefore, although Jin Yiwei is more advanced than the intelligence organizations of other countries in the same period, he still cannot escape the shackles of the age. Because there are not many educated members, the level of business is actually the same. Of course, Jin Yiwei is also a master of espionage, which is very clever, but rarely.


    But the spies in Beihai State are different from the spies of this era. The spies in Beihai State are all cultivated by the school and are all cultural spies. Moreover, he has received very professional reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance, as well as modern spying methods such as torture, shorthand, camouflage and makeup. Even being able to master multiple foreign languages ??belongs to the top talent. If intelligence work is not very important, these spies are more than enough to be local officials.


    In addition to the 20 main battleships, Marin also let 20 250-class armed merchant ships follow the main battleships to demonstrate the huge fleet of 40 warships as a deterrent.


    In order to demonstrate the force, Marin let the huge fleet sway a few times at the mouth of the Ames River. Then, he left the Ames estuary and went to Antwerp, the Netherlands, for a "friendly visit."


    Why is the fleet going to Antwerp? Because Antwerp is the main distribution center for Portuguese people selling Indian spices in Northwest Europe, there are many local Portuguese merchants. Similarly, there are also many Portuguese businessmen who work part-time as spies.


    Marin asked the fleet to go to Antwerp, which was clearly intended to be seen by Portuguese businessmen who were part-time spies, so that they could pass the news back to Portugal.


    At the same time, Marin also asked the fleet to buy private saltpetre in Antwerp, making a ready attitude. In short, all this preparation is to tell the Portuguese-I am ready to fight!


    ����


    At the same time, 20 lizard cannons purchased from Venice have arrived. After arrival, Emden Shipyard of the North Sea State modified 20 250-class armed merchant ships, and mounted a 7,000-pound lizard gun on the bow as the main gun. At the same time, various enhancements were made to the hull, and oars were added to the side to convert the boat into a sail paddle boat. Among them, a row of single-cylinder diesel engines were also installed on the five converted 250-class armed merchant ships, so that they have the ability to move without fans.


    In fact, Marin originally wanted to add a single-cylinder diesel engine to all 20 ships. It is a pity that the manufacturing level of Beihai''s single-cylinder diesel engine is too ugly. In addition to the original 10 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines, in a few months, only 30 qualified and durable 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines were manufactured.


    No way, limited by the level of science and technology, the single-cylinder diesel engine of Beihai is completely hand-made, which takes time and effort, and the defective rate is very high. As a result, more than 160 new single-cylinder diesel engines were manufactured, and only 30 were relatively durable and could be used for a long time. Others are not qualified at the beginning, or after a period of operation, they always break down and cannot be used for a long time.


    But these are not problems, at least, Marin saw progress. In the beginning, the craftsmen of Beihai made more than 100 units, and only 10 units were qualified. Today, more than 160 units have 30 qualified, which is a great improvement. It is foreseeable that in a few years, the craftsmen in Beihai will be more and more advanced, and then the yield of single-cylinder diesel engines will be further improved. After the emergence of several "level 8 mechanics", the output and quality of diesel engines will be guaranteed in the future.


    Subsequently, five "Dover ships" with diesel power were tested at sea. The test results show that placing the artillery at the bow of the ship and shooting it from the front has an advantage over the side gun. Among them, the biggest advantage is that if the bow of the bow is bombarded frontally, the left and right swing of the ship will have less effect on its shooting.


    When the side gun is rocking from side to side, the accurate head is very poor. Because a little change in the shooting angle will cause a big change in shooting accuracy.


    But if the bow gun is arranged on the central axis and flat shot, it will be less affected by the ship''s left and right swing.


    However, the lizard cannon in Venice is not a flat-fire cannon, but a mortar with a short barrel and a curved barrel. Although the angle has been adjusted as low as possible, the firing angle of the mortar is still more than 10 degrees ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, the hull''s shaking still affects its shooting a bit. It''s just that it has a much smaller impact than the side guns.


    Moreover, the gunners of Beihai are not vegetarian, they will choose to fire at the moment when the hull is most correct, and try to minimize the impact of the sea state.


    The test effect of these 5 "Dover ships" was very good. In order to observe the actual combat effect, Malinte bought two Caravel sailboats with expiring life as target ships, and let 5 Dover ships bombard. Then, because the shells were so powerful, and the sides of the warships of this era had not been strengthened, the two Caravel ships were quickly sunk ...


    Seeing such a good effect, Marin also increased his confidence, and ordered the full production of single-cylinder diesel engines, so that the diesel-powered Dover ship would be larger and more lethal.


    However, the row of diesel engines behind the "Dover Boat" was too windy and inevitably coveted. Moreover, if the single-cylinder diesel engine algae is unfortunately hit by enemy shells, it is also easy to break.


    Therefore, Marin thought of a way to make people repair a large canopy with iron plates at the stern and wrap all 8 single-cylinder diesel engines at the stern. In this way, with the shelter of the iron shed, the eight single-cylinder diesel engines at the stern not only kept the outside secret, but also resisted the threat of enemy shells. In an age when the artillery caliber of other countries is not large, the iron shed is enough to resist the shells of other countries ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1885： Biodiesel and tractor **** dream

    The excellent performance of the single-cylinder diesel engine has aroused great interest from Da Vinci and the students of the mechanical department. But this is not a good thing, and the adverse effect it brings is that the progress of steam engine research and development has stalled.


    Because of the ultra-high speed of the diesel engine, the teachers and students of the mechanical department are extremely disgusted by the steam engine with a speed of only 50 rpm. After all, there is no harm without comparison. Then, most college students in the mechanical department went to study single-cylinder diesel engines. No one was interested in the steam engine for a while, so Marin was very depressed.


    Marin also knows the superiority of the diesel engine, but the diesel supply is seriously insufficient! Before the development of science and technology to a certain level, especially the development of drilling technology to a certain level, the supply of diesel fuel cannot be sufficient.


    Know that the oil fields of later generations are often hundreds of meters deep or even thousands of meters deep. The current technology, which can drill more than 100 meters deep, cannot supply enough diesel at all. Especially in some rock formations, there is no high-strength drill bit like that in later generations, and it is impossible to drill through.


    So, what if we can manufacture a single-cylinder diesel engine? Without oil, the diesel engine is a pile of scrap iron ...


    Different from steam engines, this thing burns coal. Marin, who controls the Ruhr and Newcastle coal fields, has the most indispensable coal. Moreover, the difficulty of obtaining coal is low all over the world.


    Therefore, even if you know that the diesel engine is better, the steam engine is the easiest to promote. To this end, Marin had to adjust his strategy and began to stimulate Da Vinci and his students to develop steam engines.


    Marin promised to make major research achievements in the steam engine, the reward is 10 times that of researching diesel engines. The specific standard is that the diesel engine research achievement award starts at 10 gold coins, while the steam engine research achievement award starts at 100 gold coins!


    10 gold coins are less than one year''s salary for ordinary people (12.16 gold coins), although there are many, but not too much. And 100 gold coins is equivalent to more than 8.2 times the annual salary of ordinary people. If an ordinary person is the basic salary of a monthly salary of 3,000, 12 gold coins are equivalent to 36,000. And 100 gold coins is almost equivalent to 300,000 soft sister coins ...


    A periodic general research achievement will reward 300,000. This standard will be put into later generations, and those professors will also be tempted ...


    And Marin promised-if anyone can get the steam engine on board successfully, or succeed in making a practical steam engine train, the reward is 1000 gold coins to start, and there is no cap ...


    In other words, Marin''s reward for steam engine ships and steam locomotives started at 3 million, which is very rich ...


    For the diesel engine with higher technology content, Marin cut the reward by 10 times. The ordinary reward is only about 30,000 in the future. For the high-paying engineering and technical personnel, it is really not attractive ...


    After being stimulated by this method, it turned out that most of the college students in the mechanical department went to study the steam engine. However, there are also a few pure-scholar college students who don''t care about rewards. They are determined to continue to develop diesel engines. Marin was not disappointed. After all, one day, diesel opportunities will become mainstream. Right now most people study steam engines, and a few people study the proportion of diesel engines, which is exactly what Marin wants to see.


    However, Marin was unwilling to use large-scale diesel engines for large-scale applications. Then, he suddenly thought of the very popular biodiesel technology in the 21st century.


    The so-called biodiesel is a high-temperature esterification reaction of vegetable oils and alcohols (mainly methanol, or ethanol) in an alkaline environment to obtain biodiesel with a combustion performance very similar to diesel.


    Biodiesel is environmentally friendly, contains no sulfur, and does not pollute the air. It is a key research direction in the 21st century. However, because the price of vegetable oil in later generations is more expensive and the cost is higher than that of ordinary diesel, it has been difficult to make a major breakthrough.


    Marin remembered watching an agricultural program and introduced a plant called Jatropha curcas. The oil squeezed from its fruit can be easily processed into biodiesel, and the quality is quite good, which is better than domestic No. 0 diesel.


    It is said that this Jatropha curcas is native to the tropical regions of southern North America, and the fruit is toxic, which can cause dizziness, vomiting, and diarrhea after consumption. However, the fruit has a high oil yield and is suitable for processing into biodiesel.


    In fact, Jatropha curcas is the American version of tung tree. Its characteristics are very similar to tung tree. The fruit oil is a bit similar to tung tree oil.


    Moreover, tung oil can actually be made into biodiesel. Marin''s previous life has read reports that it seems to use tung oil and methanol for esterification reaction, and react for N hours in a strong alkali environment of potassium hydroxide ...


    However, the Jatropha curcas was mainly introduced on the TV, but the Tung tree was not introduced. It can be seen that the Jatropha curcas certainly has the superiority as a source of biodiesel raw materials.


    In fact, the processing of tung oil into biodiesel is not much worse than Jatropha curcas. But the problem is that oil tung trees have higher environmental requirements, and they only grow well in southern China.


    Later generations of Lao Mei, South America, Paraguay and Argentina have introduced oil barrels, but as a result, the oil barrels did not grow well in the south of Lao Mei and the quality of tung oil produced was poor. In the environment of South America, the quality of tung oil produced in Paraguay is not bad, but it is not comparable to the tung oil produced in China.


    The Jatropha curcas was promoted by television because of its strong adaptability. The TV program stated that Jatropha curcas does not have high requirements on the soil environment, is also very resistant to diseases and insect pests, and has a strong adaptability. I am afraid that this is the main reason why it has been vigorously promoted.


    Anyway, Marin remembers that the oil squeezed from the fruit of Jatropha curcas will undergo an esterification reaction with methanol or ethanol under KOH and high temperature. As for the reaction for several hours, what is the ratio and how to remove the lye later, he does not know. After all, he is not a professional chemical worker.


    However, knowing this, the following is easy to handle. Anyway, as long as there are enough raw materials, try a few more times, or even a few hundred times or thousands of times, you can always try out the ratio and reaction time, as well as the following purification methods.


    Anyway, now Da Vinci has taught a group of chemical students. When there are more students in the chemical industry later, they will be divided into a group to study this, and they can always find a way.


    According to the TV program of the previous life, the oil squeezed from the fruit of the jatropha curcas can produce 500 kg of biodiesel, which is half a ton.


    If he planted his 10,000 acres of jatropha, the annual output of diesel would be 5000 tons! A 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine consumes two or three liters of diesel per hour. Even if it does not stop, it will cost about 26,000 liters a year. The zero diesel has a density of 0.85 kg per liter. In other words, a 12-horsepower diesel engine runs at full power throughout the year, and only consumes about 22 tons of diesel. But in fact, the average single-cylinder diesel engine consumes three to five tons of diesel a year.


    Calculated in this way, the biodiesel produced by 10,000 acres of Jatropha curcas can supply thousands of diesel engines for one year. If we increase the production of biodiesel by 100 times ...


    Although in later generations, the cost of biodiesel is higher, it is not cost-effective. But for Marin in this era, whether or not it is the most important question. As for cost, it is secondary.


    Even Marin came up with the exaggerated scene of using hand-held tractor formations to impact the enemy formation. Of course, first of all, he had to have a professional team of mechanics, put the single-cylinder diesel engine on the car, and make a rotten agricultural vehicle similar to the "four different" in later generations. Then, with the iron cover, you can use it as a turtle tank ...


    Think of here ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marlin''s saliva will be left behind. Even the "Four Dissimilarities" for agricultural use in later generations, in this era, was enough to crush any enemy battles ...


    However, after sobering up, Marin understood that he wanted to create a "chariot" like the "four different", and he first cultivated a qualified mechanical type. Da Vinci and the mechanical students under him, stayed in later generations, and even a mechanical apprentice was far behind. So, there is a long way to go ...


    But if the "Four Dissimilarities" is researched, and the production of biodiesel is sufficient, it is estimated that the whole world will be shrouded in the shadow of the North Sea tractor and chariot. Thousands of tractors rushed towards you and asked if you were afraid?


    ����


    Of course, that is just a bright future. First of all, to achieve that kind of bright future, Marin needs to send people to find the Jatropha first. Although it is known that in the north of North America, Kete is also very difficult to find.


    Then, even if the Jatropha curcas tree is found, it will take several years to grow. Then squeeze out the oil of the fruit, and then use it to study the esterification reaction for the chemical students ... In short, it takes a long time, it is estimated that it will take decades, maybe Marin can''t see it alive ...


    But anyway, Jatropha has brought Marin a bright future for biodiesel and a better future for tractors to dominate the world. So, no matter how much it costs, Marin intends to find it ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1886： Finding Beaumont

    In fact, Marin, the chemical half-hanger, did not know that both soybean oil and tung oil can be processed into biodiesel. However, the use of catalysts and reaction control are more complicated. Marin only understands middle school chemistry and does not understand biodiesel technology, so he did not expect to process ordinary vegetable oil into biodiesel. He knew that the oil of Jatropha curcas fruit could process biodiesel, but he only happened to watch the TV program of the Agricultural Channel.


    In order to find the Jatropha curcas, Marin opened a reward of 5,000 gold coins and recruited 10 expeditions to search for the Jatropha curcas in the southern jungle of North America.


    Of course, if you rely solely on the expedition, it is completely for them to die. Therefore, in order to cooperate with the expedition''s actions, Marin intends to establish a colony on the southern coast of North America, that is, the northern shore of the Gulf of Mexico, as a base for the expedition''s operations on land. After all, supplies are used up during the expedition, or someone is injured or sick, something needs a stronghold to solve the problem. Otherwise, it is to send those explorer doors to death.


    Spread out the white paper, and Marin relied on memory to draw a map of later generations. Then he set his sights on the Gulf Coast ...


    "Where is the colony set up?" Marin looked at the map and lost in thought ...


    From an agricultural point of view, New Orleans, which was originally set up at the mouth of the Mississippi, is the best colony. This is because it will help us to rise upstream from the Mississippi River in the future and control the best agricultural areas in North America.


    The Mississippi River is the fourth largest river in the world, second only to the Yangtze River. However, the Mississippi River Basin is one of the world''s three largest black soil regions, and the other two are the Ukrainian Great Plains and the Northeast Plain.


    However, the black land area in Northeast China is only 1.03 million square kilometers, and the winter is extremely cold. Only one season of grain can be planted. The rest of the time is spent on kang cat winter. Because hiding in Kang all year round, the cat is bragging, so the Northeastern later became able to talk and talk about Tereso. No way, people hide in the house for bragging for half a year. Every year, it''s strange to have a bad mouth.


    The black land in the Mississippi River Basin, with an area of ??up to 1.2 million square kilometers, is larger than the black land in the Northeast. Moreover, the area where people are located is relatively warm and can be cooked twice a year, which is more than that of black cattle in the northeast.


    Therefore, if you want to farm, the Mississippi River Basin is determined to be taken down.


    However, Marin is not short of food and does not need to engage in farming. What he lacks is energy, and what is farming is secondary.


    "Energy ..." Marin thought for a moment and suddenly stole his eyes to the northwest of the Gulf of Mexico. In later generations, there is a city familiar to Chinese people-Houston.


    Although the manager''s brain was ill and talking afterwards, it is undeniable that many NBA fans regard the Houston Rockets as their home team. The reason is that Yao Ming spent his entire NBA time there.


    When Yao was playing in the NBA, Houston has become the most attractive city for Chinese people, and is more famous in China than New York.


    Marin was still in high school at that time, and often skipped classes to watch Lao Yao playing. He is a pseudo-fan, he does not bird those NBA native spheres, only looks at old Yao. Without Lao Yao, he didn''t take a look. Jordan took off the No. 23 jersey, he didn''t even know ...


    No way, Marin has black face blindness, it looks similar to all old blacks. He recognizes people by identifying facial features, but black people ��s faces are as black as carbon, and they ca n��t see details, so he is blind to black faces ... only Kobe ��s kind of ��pointy�� Like the special face of Abao on the Avenue of Stars, Marin can remember it. The popular round black face like Jordan, he didn''t know when he took off his shirt.


    However, Marin''s favorite place this time was not the famous Houston of later generations, but the Beaumont 137 kilometers east of Houston ...


    What does Beaumont appeal to Marin? Because there is a spindle-top oil field near Beaumont. The Lucas well there is the world''s first self-injecting well. Moreover, at its peak, the daily spray of 10,000 tons of crude oil and the spray column height of 50 meters scared individuals ...


    Although it is said that the depth of the spindle-top oil field is several hundred meters, with the current technology of the North Sea State, it cannot be drilled at all. But Marin did not plan to develop the Spindle Oil Field now, but took the place first. Then, tell the engineering technicians that there are large oil fields hundreds of meters underground, which is enough.


    According to the current technological development speed of Beihai, this huge oil field may be developed in a few decades. Because of the lack of modern oil pumping machinery, self-injecting wells such as the Lucas well in the Spindle Top oil field have become the first choice. If 10,000 tons of oil is sprayed on a daily basis, how many pumping units are worth the work ...


    With enough oil, Marin is able to start more single-cylinder diesel engines. At that time, the walking tractor will become a very common agricultural machine. Unlike now, because of lack of fuel, single-cylinder diesel engines can only be used for scientific research, at most for warships, but also small warships ...


    Although there is a biodiesel plan, in the future, cheaper petroleum diesel will eventually be used to replace the more expensive biodiesel. In other words, biodiesel is just a transition at present. When Beihai State develops technology and can open wells hundreds of meters deep, biodiesel will come to an end temporarily. After all, the costs of the two are different. One is planted with a lot of manpower and material resources, and the other is sprinkled underground. The cost of the two is not an order of magnitude ...


    ����


    Therefore, to establish a colony near Beaumont can not only look for the Jatropha curcas, but also find the spindle oil field by the way.


    The characteristics of the spindle top are still very easy to find-a highland with a smell of sulfur, just near Beaumont ...


    Exploration team can find this place first while looking for Jatropha. Then, Marin circled this place and ordered the engineering department to find a way to drill there. How deep can it be drilled, how deep can it be drilled, failing to learn a lesson ... come one day, that self-blowout will spray a lot of oil ... ��


    In addition to finding the jatropha tree and determining the position of the spindle top, there is another use here, that is-as a springboard for you to enter the North American prairie!


    This is Texas, which is the southern part of the North American prairie. Although the climate along the southernmost coast is relatively humid and a bit foresty, as long as you leave the Gulf of Mexico a little north, you can quickly enter the North American prairie.


    Why enter the North American prairie? Find a bison!


    Before the arrival of the European colonists, there were tens of millions of bison on the North American prairie. That is the source of massive beef and cowhide!


    Marin had already determined a war plan to **** women from the Aztec Empire in Mexico. He planned to **** millions of women. Then, he gave birth to mixed-race children with the men in Beihai, as a source of labor for Beihai to develop North America.


    However, if we increase millions of people at once, there will be millions of children in the future. So many people have insufficient food. Therefore, at the beginning, the food gap was huge. Even if the North Sea country has a large grain output, it will be difficult to afford the food for millions of surplus people at once.


    After all, food was produced by people in this era. The food produced by the 400,000-400,000 strong soldiers of the North Sea State is enough to feed hundreds of thousands of people. Millions of people, or even two million people, are unable to catch up.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ During that transition period, Marin intends to send cavalry to the North American prairie to hunt the bison, kill the bison in large quantities, and make them into jerky as a food supply for the sudden increase of the population.


    A bison can get thousands of pounds of meat, which can be dried for one adult to eat for one year. Even if one million people are suddenly increased, as long as one million bison are hunted, the food shortage can be overcome. One million bison, compared to the base of tens of millions of heads, is not much, it has an impact on the ethnic group, but it is still within the acceptable range.


    Moreover, Marin will let the cavalry shoot the old American bison and extra bulls as much as possible, and try not to touch the calves and cows. In this way, it will not affect the continuation and reproduction of the bison group. Anyway, those old bison will die millions of themselves every year, it is better to be hunted and killed as beef jerky in the North Sea country. Otherwise, it will be wasted ...


    In summary, whether it is looking for jatropha, or looking for the spindle-top oil field, or hunting for bison in North American prairies, Beaumont is an excellent starting point.


    Therefore, Marin made a big stroke and ordered 10 expeditions to enter Beaumont. Even, he can give coordinates. Because of the relationship between Old Yao, Marin can even remember the latitude and longitude of Houston and some local natural characteristics. Beaumont is 137 kilometers east of Houston, and there is a distinctive spindle roof nearby ... As long as the expedition looks for it, it should be easy to find the place of Beaumont ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1887： The plan to breed Piflow cattle

    Of course, Marin did not put all his hopes for the search for jatropha in the area near Beaumont. In addition to sending an expedition to Beaumont, Marin also sent an expedition like the Florida Peninsula. After all, the climate characteristics of the Florida Peninsula are very suitable for the growth of Jatropha curcas, and it is very likely that wild Jatropha curcas can be found there.


    In addition, there may be Jatropha curcas in Central America. Therefore, Marin also sent an expedition to Cuba, and Tara assisted them in finding the Jatropha curcas.


    This is because Marlin watched TV programs in his last life and only heard that Jatropha curcas is "originally from southern North America". Cuba, including the entire Caribbean region, is considered North America and is also "Southern North America." I am not sure, there are wild jatropha trees on the Cuban island. Moreover, the island of Cuba has been developed for a long time. With the help of the ground snake, Tara, the search conditions are much better than going to North America.


    But in that colony on the Florida peninsula, Marin was less concerned. After all, there are neither the oil fields that Marin values ??on the Florida peninsula nor the prairies that easily hunt bison. Therefore, that colony was purely a temporary stronghold for finding jatropha curcas. Once the mission is completed, it is estimated that the stronghold will be abandoned. Unlike Beaumont, Marin intends to operate as a base camp in southern North America.


    In the future, Beaumont will definitely build a city, plus an inland port terminal. At the same time, a cement slab road will be built to lead directly to the North American prairie in the inland area.


    In addition to hunting for bison, you can get a lot of meat, and the vast grasslands that vacate after hunting bison are also excellent pastures for grazing.


    Beihai is currently cultivating North Sea sheep that produce fine wool, and also focuses on the cultivation of East Fuli raw sheep with large milk production. If you control this place in Texas, you can make full use of the local fine pastures to stock large numbers of North Sea sheep and East Friesian sheep. Then, it is more perfect to graze some more cattle.


    Moreover, Marin also plans to use North American bison to improve the characteristics of European cattle. Marin remembers that the Yankees used North American bison and European beef cattle to breed Piflow cattle in their last lives.


    Piflow cattle are stronger than European beef cattle (after all, they have North American bison blood), and they are more tenacious and can withstand bad weather, such as snowstorms and the like. Moreover, its fertility and meat quality are very high, and there is more milk production.


    Of course, in this era, meat quality and milk production capacity are secondary. Its strong characteristics are what Marin values ??most.


    Because they have the pedigree of North American bison, Piflow cattle are stronger and stronger than European beef cattle.


    This feature is useless in later generations. But in this era, the effect on cattle farming is huge!


    Bisons are different from ordinary cattle. Ordinary cattle have strong endurance but poor explosive power. Cultivated land or something, slow and long, affects the efficiency of cultivated land.


    And the American bison is a high-speed cattle, able to run at a high speed of 50 to 60 kilometers, and has reached the standard of high speed. It can be seen that the American bison''s explosiveness and flexibility are far superior to ordinary domestic cattle.


    Marlin also likes this. When crossbreeding, in addition to eliminating ferocious breeds with bad temper, the speed and explosiveness of cattle are also important characteristics that need to be retained. Because explosive power and speed mean that the speed of cultivated land becomes faster ...


    Bulls have strong endurance. If the explosive force and speed also come up, then there is no horse farming. Of course, when cultivating new varieties, we should also pay attention to the temper of the varieties.


    If you breed a grumpy cow and move like a Spanish bullfight, you''re done. Therefore, this requires observation and directed breeding of several generations of hybrid cattle breeds. It is necessary to retain the advantages of strong explosive power and fast speed, but also to control the temper of the cattle and avoid breeding violent cattle that threaten human safety.


    Although Beihai has produced a single-cylinder diesel engine, it is possible to produce a walking tractor. However, because the diesel output is too low, it is impossible to widely apply tractors to agriculture.


    Therefore, for a long time, before oil could be mass-produced on a large scale, arable land was still the mainstream of the world. But the horse''s endurance is not enough, and the requirements for feed are high, and the cost of feeding is high. Eastern European Mongolian horses are not picky eaters, but their physiques are too thin and inferior to Western European horses.


    In this way, if you can cultivate a cattle that is not much worse than horses and has strong endurance, it has become the best choice.


    Even if the cross-breed Piflow cattle can''t run the speed of 60 kilometers per hour like the North American bison, it is enough as long as it is faster than the European cattle. Because ordinary cattle are too slow, even if a lot of cattle are used to pull the Prader plow cart, the amount of cultivated land per day is difficult to exceed 15 acres. And if there are enough horses, the amount of cultivated land per day can exceed 30 mu ...


    There is no way. Ordinary oxen have slow temperament, and they will not move forward without pumping it. If it is used to pull a plow, the feeding cost is much lower than that of a horse, but the speed is really worrying ...


    Therefore, Marin intends to make the rapid development of Piflow cattle a very important goal.


    If you can cultivate a fast, gentle and obedient Piflow cow, in the future, the bullock cart may not become an important means of transportation ...


    In fact, Marin''s request is a bit critical. Because fast speed and docile personality often conflict with each other ...


    Generally speaking, those cows that are more docile and obedient are chronic, and their speed cannot be improved. And those fast-moving cattle tend to be more anxious. Otherwise, you will not run.


    Therefore, Marin''s requirements for the cultivation of Piflow cows have almost ruined those livestock experts ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is good����


    However, Marin is the big brother, he has the final say. He said that for fast and good-tempered cattle, these livestock experts can only do so. In this way, when selecting and cultivating new breeds of Piflow cattle, the difficulty is too much.


    Therefore, in the future, the cattle finally bred in the future will definitely be a compromise in all aspects. For example, the speed must be reduced, and the speed of the original American bison cannot reach 60 kilometers per hour. At the same time, the temper will also become a little bigger than ordinary cattle ...


    After all, in the end, livestock experts can only find a balance between the two, try to select the best comprehensive performance, which is acceptable in both aspects.


    Finally, Marin knew the reason and took the initiative to lower the standard-it is not required that the running speed of the Piflow cattle after crossing can reach the speed of 60 kilometers per hour of genuine North American bison. However, the speed of 20 kilometers per hour is still required, that is, the speed of future bicycles.


    This speed is already one-third of the original bison. But if you can achieve this speed, it is also very strong. Because the speed of the carriage on the official road is no different. Moreover, the endurance of horses is far inferior to that of cattle. If the newly bred Piflow cattle can reach this speed, and their temper is not too bad, in the future, Piflow cattle cattle carts may become the main force of transportation ... After all, the endurance of cattle is much stronger than horses, feeding The requirements are still low ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1888： Niu Ma Chuan

    A bad-tempered cow is terrible. The tonnage of the cow is placed there, and the sharp horns. Once angry, it will become as dangerous as the Spanish bullfight.


    However, Marin knew an interesting phenomenon. That is-even hornless cows are used to use bull heads to fight each other when fighting.


    This seems to be an instinct for bull fights. Bull fights do not like to bite with their mouths, nor are they good at kicking with their legs. Therefore, the bull fighting action is also called top bull.


    If there are sharp horns on the head, then the top cow is very dangerous and has great lethality. But if there is no horn on the bull head ...


    In his last life, Marin had seen a funny video-two hornless bulls fighting, using each other''s bare bulls'' heads to each other. But there is no horns, no lethality. As a result, the two cows fought in a fight that resembled pushing each other. After playing for a long time, neither cow was injured ...


    Finally, the two cows were probably bored by themselves. When they were tired, they spread out to eat grass ...


    It is foreseeable that Marin has let the livestock experts raise the explosive cattle, and his temper will certainly not be too good. Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be a bull fight.


    Since the fight was unavoidable, Marin came up with a solution��bringing the hornless Piflow cow!


    No matter how bad your temper is, without the horns, the action of pushing the cow becomes a vigorous push. Although this "vigorous push" may cause injury, without the sharp horns, it is less deadly.


    In this way, even if the high-speed Piflow cows developed are not so good-tempered, the risk is greatly reduced.


    Thinking about this, Marin ordered that only hornless cattle be crossed with North American bison. At the same time, when catching bison for crossbreeding, only hornless bison are allowed.


    In order to breed hornless Piflow cattle, Marin even set a rule-seeing the hornless North American bison, you can not shoot, you can only round up. In this way, the probability of breeding hornless Pfeiffer cattle is greatly increased.


    The probability of normal cattle without horns is very low. Except for a few specially cultivated breeds such as Angus cattle, most of the cattle are horned. Therefore, every hornless bison is a precious sample. Therefore, Marin intends to equip the hunting team with telescopes and strictly order them to use telescopes to confirm that there are no hornless cattle in the herd before hunting. If you find hornless cattle, you must immediately change the policy, summon more hunters together, round up herds, and capture hornless North American bison to obtain breeding samples.


    Marin intends to breed hornless North American bison in two directions. One is to mix with European hornless cattle to get a relatively good temper, and the speed is not too slow. The second direction is the internal breeding of hornless bison and the cultivation of specialized hornless bison.


    But in fact, the second direction also serves the first direction. Marin is not sure what level of Piflow cattle can be bred from hornless bison and hornless European cattle, and there is no guarantee of quality. However, if the hornless bison are bred internally, the characteristics of the species can still be stably retained.


    In this way, while preserving the characteristics of the hornless North American bison, while trying to breed a Piflow cattle that meets the requirements, it has become the best choice. One day, experts will certainly be able to breed high-speed Pfeiffer cows that meet the requirements of Marin, which can be used not only to pull carts, but also to cultivate fields at a higher speed.


    Marin did not know, because of his momentary interest, which led to the unemployment of horses worldwide. Because, people were surprised to find that-the hornless Piflo cow not only has great strength, but also pulls the car at a slower speed than the horse, and has more endurance ...


    Cultivated land, the endurance is stronger, the speed is not slow, and the hornless Puffalo cattle are no worse than the horses. And the usual feeding, Piflow cattle is obviously better. In addition, Piflow cattle''s ability to adapt to severe weather and disease resistance is stronger than that of pulling horses ...


    Therefore, many years later, the high-speed hornless Pfeiffer cow almost squeezed the horse out of the living space. Then, people raise horses, and only the role of riding is left. Even the transportation vehicles on the road began to mainly use high-quality hornless Piflo cows. Only some people-carrying vehicles use the horse-drawn carriage because of their particularity. From the economic point of view, trucks have adopted high-speed cornerless Pfeiffer cattle carts.


    But this has not been popular for too long, because after the Beihai country matured its oil production technology, it began mass production of tractors, replacing the status of cattle. Later, only remote areas with very inconvenient traffic continued to use farmland and carts.


    Therefore, Marin ordered the high-speed hornless Pfeiffer cows to be bred, just like flying shears, born in the wrong era, destined to be short-lived.


    The era of flying shear ships, steam engine ship technology has been relatively mature, and began to develop rapidly. Therefore, the flying shear ship was considered unlucky and only popular for a while.


    Similarly, before ordering the cultivation of high-speed hornless Piflo cows, Marin copied a 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine. If it were not restricted by the severe shortage of diesel supply, there would have been nothing.


    But anyway, this is also a good story in history. After all, it is indeed a very genius idea to cultivate fast hornless cattle to pull carts to cultivate land.


    ����


    Cultivation of high-speed hornless Pfeilo cattle still takes time, and requires multi-generation breeding and optimization to stabilize performance. Therefore, it will take a long time.


    After Marin set a high-speed hornless Piflow cattle hybrid breeding plan, the Long Island Shipyard in New York passed back the good news-the cattle and horse boat specializing in the transportation of large animals was successfully manufactured!


    Even before contacting the Persians, Marin set a plan to develop professional ships for animal transportation. After all, Marin intends to import cattle and other animals from Persia on a large scale. For transporting animals, ordinary ships are incapable.


    Ordinary ships are generally designed to be very compact to maximize the use of space. Therefore, in many cases, sailors enter and leave the cabin with cats on their waists. Moreover, the cabin of the sailor''s life is also very harsh.


    But such a boat is very inconvenient for transporting animals. Because large animals like cattle and horses are very large, and hatches and stairs suitable for sailors to enter and exit are not suitable for cattle and horses.


    In addition, a closed environment like a bilge is completely unsuitable for the survival of animals ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because, after all, animals are animals and I don''t know if it is convenient to go to the toilet. Therefore, it is often resolved in situ. If it is okay on the top deck, it is convenient to clean and pour into the sea. At the same time, sailors can also rinse the deck. If the animals are kept in the bottom tank, and the door of the animal is used to defecate everywhere, it is estimated that the more closed bottom tank can be made to stink.


    Moreover, the animals can''t put their brains together. Because they are easy to fight with each other. In particular, some male cattle and horses are particularly aggressive and easily hurt each other.


    Therefore, in the past, if you wanted to transport large animals, you could often only tie the animals to the top deck and separate them from each other. While avoiding harm to each other, it was also convenient to clean up the cow dung and horse dung into the sea.


    But in this way, the number of cattle and horses that can be transported by a boat is very limited. Often, a boat can only transport a dozen or twenty heads at a time, up to dozens of heads, and it is very troublesome to serve.


    Therefore, if you want to transport large animals such as cattle and horses on a large scale, you must design a special transport ship for large-scale and safe transportation.


    However, at the beginning, the shipbuilders in Beihai also couldn''t find the direction and took a lot of detours. It was not until Marin introduced the shipbuilder of Bao Shipyard from Daming, and brought the technology and ideas of the manufacturing of the Chinese ship in the Ming Dynasty, did it accelerate the pace of research and development. In the end, a professional cattle and horse boat that can transport 200 horses or 200 cows at a time was built ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1889： Deterioration of relations with Portugal

    According to the opinions given by the craftsmen of the Bao Shipyard in the Ming Dynasty, the so-called horse boat is actually to move the stable to the big boat, and build a lot of side-by-side stables on the deck of the relatively empty ship to facilitate the placement of cattle and horses. At the same time, they are separated from each other to prevent them from fighting with each other.


    The main point of building a stable on the ship is-easy to clean the feces ...


    Therefore, the stables on the ship are often repaired on the side of the ship. The person in charge of cleaning does not even need to enter the stable, but simply uses a long-handled broom and shovel to scoop up cow dung and horse dung, and then throw it into the sea. Then, if the weather is not cold, the floor in the stable can also be washed with sea water to remove odors and the possibility of flies.


    After learning this experience, the craftsmen of the Long Island Shipyard in New York built a large number of stables inside the circle around the top deck of the ship to maximize the space.


    However, after the repair, they found that the space in the middle was wasted ...


    In order to increase the transportation volume, the shipyard used a 500-ton class ship, which was modified from the Beihai warship as a template.


    Its size is similar to that of the Beihai warships, all of which are classic 4 to 1 Galen ships with a length of 40 meters and a width of 10 meters. Moreover, it is the kind of double artillery deck. Of course, no artillery was fired.


    10 meters of deck width, and the length of single-row stables is generally more than 2 meters long, generally within 2.2 meters. If only side stables were built on both sides of the deck, then more than five meters in the middle would be emptied and wasted.


    After the collective negotiation of the shipbuilders, they finally added a row of single-row stables in the middle for the placement of cattle and horses. As for the cleaning of cow dung and horse dung, it is scheduled to be cleaned twice a day. As for the cleaning of the stable deck in the middle, the shipbuilding craftsmen have finally determined the plan for repairing a gutter on the deck after repeated discussions.


    They raised the deck of the middle row of stables, and then built special gutters on both sides. In this way, when the deck is flushed, the water flows along the drain and flows into the sea through a special location. In this way, the problem that the row of stables in the middle of the deck is easy to cause water accumulation when washing the deck is avoided.


    In this way, 40 meters long deck, according to the width of 1.5 meters of single-row stables, one row can fix 26 or 27 stables, and the third row is 80.


    The template of the Niuma ship is a 500-ton warship with a double artillery deck. Therefore, after the two artillery decks are transformed into three rows of stables, a total of 160 horses or 160 cows can be loaded.


    As for the crew on board, they live in the bilge, or in the stern of the ship. Because the cattle and horse boats that transport animals do not pursue speed, the stern was repaired on the ship as a residence for the captain and senior crew. After all, the bilge is sullen, and is generally reserved for low-level sailors. The food on the boat and the feed for cattle and horses are generally placed in the bilge.


    However, in order to worry about cattle and horses getting scurvy, in addition to eating hay, the cattle and horse boats will stop at a fixed place during the voyage, collect some grass and leaves on the shore, and feed them to give them vitamin C.


    However, from Persia to mainland Europe, mainly through the Portuguese sphere of influence, only Mozambique''s coast is the sphere of influence of the Spaniards who have good relations with Marin. Therefore, on the issue of the choice of stops, Marin also needs to wrestle with the Portuguese.


    However, it is definitely not a good time to consult with the Portuguese to land on the green grassland. Because, Marin and the Portuguese are almost upset ...


    Uh ...


    After being robbed by Captain Jack, the unlucky Portuguese spice carrier returned to Lisbon in awkwardness and set off an uproar in Portugal.


    "Captain Jack", almost clearly shows his origins-under the direction of Marin ...


    After all, Marin ��s transport ship was robbed in the Azores, and the Portuguese aristocracy in Lisbon knew it all. Now that this is the case, it is clear that Marin is hitting Portugal in the face.


    Know that in Portugal, the spice trade is in the hands of the Portuguese royal family and several large nobles, and ordinary small aristocrats cannot get in the way. But it is these big nobles that determine the fate of Portugal.


    Marin had retaliated against the Silva family. Actually, those big nobles knew it, but they all enjoyed reading jokes. Anyway, it''s not them who lost.


    But Marin ��s action aimed directly at them. They were suddenly unhappy and angry ...


    With the exception of Marin ��s friend Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, who was kicked out of the core of the spice trade because he was fighting for the throne with Manuel I, almost all the big nobles in Portugal are in India There was a slice of the trade. Marin instructed the pirates to rob the spice ship, which basically amounted to offending all the Portuguese aristocracy.


    In fact, Marin didn''t want to get out of the way at first, and offended the Portuguese aristocracy. However, this time the Portuguese acclaim and acquiescence of Rui Silva pretending to be a pirate made Marin angry.


    And Marin ��s biggest worry is that this group of guys will acquiesce to the Portuguese nobles who failed to participate in the Indian spice trade, organize pirate ships, rob the North Sea merchant ships, and even covet the American colonies. And this point, with the urine of the Portuguese nobles, is very likely.


    After all, history has changed. Under the influence of Marin, Portugal did not develop Brazil as it had in history. As a result, the interests of many small and medium-sized Portuguese nobility are not satisfied.


    And the Indian spice trade has been tightly controlled by the Portuguese royal family and large nobles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Well, the small and medium nobles of Portugal want to obtain benefits only from other ways.


    Rui Silva pretends to be a pirate to rob the North Sea transport ship, which is not a secret in Portugal. After all, after Rui Silva succeeded, the goods on board also needed to be sold. Once shot, the entire Portuguese circle of nobility is clear.


    But they all chose to be silent, and even secretly encouraged. Because, this group of Portuguese nobles also know that they are too ugly to eat, and it is impossible to divide the benefits to those small and medium nobles. If they can find a way to make money on their own, the nobles will also be happy to see it. As for who is the victim, what is their concern?


    It is precisely because of this attitude that Marin is completely irritated-since you ignore my interests, do n��t blame me for being rude!


    So, despite looking a little unwise, Marin ordered the "Black Pearl" to attack the spice ship that was banned by the Portuguese aristocracy to remind those arrogant Portuguese aristocrats-Lao Tzu is not so irritating!


    However, in doing so, it really stabbed Ma Honeycomb. The relationship between the North Sea Kingdom and the Kingdom of Portugal has deteriorated ...


    After this incident spread, those interested Portuguese nobles were angry. Many people started clamoring-sending a fleet to attack Emden Port, the only port in the North Sea, to teach Marin a very profound lesson ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1890： Internal argument

    "Quiet! Everyone is quiet! I know I have to teach each other a lesson, but the question is, don''t you know that two more forts have recently been deployed at the Ames estuary, and 100 artillery pieces have been deployed?" The nobles are also very big.


    The Portuguese noblemen underneath suddenly stopped talking, and they remembered that the power of 100 artillery pieces could indeed sink many ships.


    At this time, the Portuguese navy general, Bebeto de Leo, suddenly stood up and suggested:


    "Your Majesty, the two forts in the Ames estuary of the North Sea State are indeed very powerful, but it is not impossible to deal with them!"


    Manuel I was happy and asked:


    "Do you have a way to destroy the opponent''s battery?"


    Bebeto. De Leo shook his head:


    "Chen has no way to destroy the fort, but there is a way for the main battleship to avoid being hurt by their fort."


    "In more detail ..." Both Manuel I and the Portuguese Chancellor focused their attention on hearing what he said.


    Bebeto de Leo gestured with his hand on the table:


    "Your Majesty, everyone, we all know that there are many cannons in the turrets of the Beihai Kingdom. However, their cannon has a characteristic that it directly bombards the warships! Moreover, even a rotten ship, as long as it is big enough, one cannon Not slamming. "


    "In this way, when we break through the enemy blockade, we can use a large number of ordinary commercial ships on both sides as targets for attracting firepower. Let those merchant ships attract the enemy''s artillery shells, and the main battleships are sandwiched in the middle, taking advantage of the opportunity to burst into ... Then, burn down all North Sea warships and merchant ships in Emden Harbor ... "


    Manuel I and the Portuguese ministers nodded, but Manuel I asked:


    "This is a solution, but the problem is that even if it is a merchant ship, the cost is very expensive. If you lose too many merchant ships, we can''t afford it."


    Bebeto de Leo nodded and said:


    "That''s the reason, so I didn''t say that Portuguese merchant ships should be the target of firepower. Your Majesty and all of you should know that there are many merchant ships in and out of Emden, and we can send a fleet out of range of the Ems estuary fort , Capture those merchant ships belonging to the North Sea country. Then, let them be used as targets to attract the firepower of the North Sea country''s artillery ... "


    "His ... This is a good way ... But, in this way, the North Sea country will be offended, and the two countries will basically die." There are also Portuguese ministers who are reluctant to cooperate with the North Sea country. Torn face.


    "Hmm, who made him dare to move our spice boat? He is self-satisfied!" The aggressive Portuguese minister said so.


    And Foreign Minister Ricardo worried:


    "Your Majesty, my lords, I don''t know if you have thought about it. If the guy Marin was completely irritated, what would he do if he came from the land?"


    "Land ... Impossibly ... The French will not allow the army of the North Sea to pass ..." Manuel I was a little uncertain.


    Ricardo shook his head and said:


    "I ��m not talking about going to France, but the Mediterranean ... It ��s very easy for the North Sea Army to go south to Italy to take a boat. Then, we can take a boat to Italy along the Italian coast. Although our navy is strong, we do n��t have a fleet on the Mediterranean, Unable to stop. "


    "Once the Fleet of the North Sea country lands in Spain, it can directly pounce on Lisbon ..."


    Suddenly, many people''s faces changed. Lisbon is the core of Portugal. If Lisbon is taken over, any advantage that Portugal has achieved at sea is meaningless.


    "Spain should not easily allow the North Sea army to land, you know, our queen is a Spanish princess ..." said a Portuguese noble weakly, but his tone seemed very unsure.


    Ricardo shook his head and said:


    "It''s hard to say that although Queen Maria is the princess of Spain, everyone should know that Spain has always been ambitious to annex Portugal. If it was not pinned by France, God knows whether Spain will attack Chris Ben as they threatened."


    "To take a step back, even if Spain finally refused to allow the North Sea Army to land, I am afraid that Portugal will have to pay an extremely high price. For example, the share of the Indian spice trade ..."


    Speaking of which, the faces of all the big nobles present changed. The spice trade, but their prohibition, does not allow others to get involved. However, if there is too much trouble with the North Sea country, Spain will have to compromise by allowing the North Sea army to use Spain as a threat. Because, in terms of land warfare, Portugal has no confidence in whether it can fight the tens of thousands of troops in the North Sea ...


    The current situation in Europe is clear. Spain, Portugal, Venice, England and the Hanseatic League, including the North Sea, are all naval powers. For the land-based powers, the top two must be Spain and France. Well, Turkey is not included in the European ranking ...


    Next, the army might be the Holy Roman Empire. However, Shinra''s internal fragmentation was unable to reflect its powerful total combat power. Otherwise, France and Spain will both come down.


    And inside the Shinra, the most powerful princely country is probably the Beihai Kingdom. If it were not for an alliance of princes and its failure to deal with it, which would limit the development of the Beihai Kingdom, God knows how this powerful princely state would develop.


    From the previous battles of the Beihai Kingdom, the Portuguese also clearly saw that the Beihai army had the strength to defeat the 50,000 or 60,000 troops. Moreover, it is the 50,000 or 60,000 army in the German region, not the 50,000 or 60,000 army in Portugal. After all, the Portuguese are also very clear that their army really can''t take it. It is estimated that it is equivalent to the combat strength of Italian mercenaries, and the total number will not exceed 30,000. After all, the total population of Portugal is only 3 million, and there are hundreds of thousands of people engaged in large sailing, which can make up 30,000 troops. When Sebastian I led his troops to participate in the "War of the Three Kings" in 1578, the total strength was only 25,000.


    Therefore, if the North Sea State can attack Portugal from the land, the Portuguese have absolutely no confidence in defeating each other, even if they fight on the ground.


    The Spaniards can clearly see this too. As a result, once Portugal and the North Sea completely tear their faces, if Portugal breaks into the port of Emden and destroys all warships and merchant ships in the North Sea, Marlin, who is completely irritated, will Asked Spain to lend him an attack on Lisbon.


    Until then, the fate of Portugal was purely based on the face of the Spanish. Lending to the North Sea country, once the Lisbon city is broken, even if the Portuguese nobility can escape to the sea, the national prestige will be broken into the abyss, and it can no longer be called a powerful country ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Countries whose capitals are breached should be despised by all countries. In the future, the development of the Portuguese will be hard to tell. Moreover, the Spaniards can take this opportunity to occupy the Portuguese mainland. After all, the North Sea State is so far away from Portugal that it ca n��t control it, only cheap Spain. If the Spaniards thought maliciously, they could completely destroy Portugal with the help of Marin.


    In addition, even if Spain did not finally allow the North Sea Army to borrow from Spain, I am afraid it will take the opportunity to blackmail Portugal. For example, to seize Portugal''s share of India''s spice trade. In the face of the national annihilation crisis, Portugal has to accept ...


    That is to say, even if the Portuguese fleet can break through the embankment of the Ames estuary and destroy all the warships and merchant ships of the North Sea country, I am afraid that it will be difficult to obtain any benefits. Because if Marin insists on attacking Portugal from the land, then the fate of Portugal will be in the hands of the Spanish ...


    However, this is only an internal argument among the Portuguese aristocracy. Many Portuguese aristocrats insisted that the German Drucker of Marin might not think of a way to attack Lisbon through Spain ... Therefore, some people still insisted on attacking Emden Port with the tactics of Bebeto De Leo, And take the opportunity to destroy some North Sea warships and merchant ships ...


    In their view, Portugal wants to become a sea hegemon, it must learn a few short-sighted, establish a prestige, lest others have a copy, do not take the powerful Portugal in mind ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1891： Military visits and joint military exercises

    Before the meeting ended, Manuel I repeatedly emphasized the need to keep the content of the meeting confidential. In particular, the North Sea country used Spain to attack Lisbon, lest Marin really adopt this method.


    However, everyone present did not expect that the content of this internal meeting was sent to Marin''s case two days later ...


    Where do people in this era want to find out, the Beihai intelligence network is so perverted. Perhaps, in some irrelevant countries and regions, the intelligence network of Beihai is not sufficiently developed and perfected. But in Lisbon, the capital of Portugal, which Marin attaches great importance to, the North Sea has long woven an extremely powerful intelligence network.


    Maybe, those big nobles who attended the meeting that day could indeed keep their mouths shut. However, not only the kings and big nobles were present, but also the court ladies and court guards.


    And the royal palace in Lisbon has long been penetrated by the spies of the North Sea country. The spies of the Beihai Kingdom, using various methods such as coercion and lure, have long attracted many ladies and guards who controlled the Lisbon Royal Palace.


    It should be pointed out that the royal palaces in Europe are generally very small, so compared with the palaces of ancient China, they are often more open. Because the palace is too small to be a society.


    Therefore, the ladies and guards in the European palace often have their own residence outside the palace.


    In addition, there are two types of European court ladies. One is a waitress, a senior maid who accompanies the queen and princess. Strictly speaking, they are not slaves, but descendants of nobles who came to serve the royal family before marriage.


    Before the era of Louis XIV, the waitresses who served in the European court were often unmarried noble women, and their status was equivalent to the female officials in the ancient Chinese palace. They are relatively free in the palace and can enter and leave the palace at will. In addition to the rotation time, they can go home.


    And another kind of maid is a maid of civilians or even slaves. These maids do the hardest and most tiring work, and have no status, and it is impossible to leave the court casually, unless the poor holiday comes. But in ancient times, there were very few holidays, only major festivals.


    For the two maidens with different statuses, the Beihai spies have drawn together. The maid of noble lady who can freely enter and leave the court is naturally the focus of the object. Because they can take the information out of the court in time.


    However, in comparison, those maids who cannot leave the palace at will are the easiest to get access to confidential information. Because when the nobles talk about confidential matters, they often clear the place. Many waitresses cannot listen to secrets. But maids can, because they often serve in the palace for a long time and will not easily leave the palace. Naturally, they are more trustworthy.


    Therefore, after the spies of the Beihai Kingdom obtained the maid and maid who were willing to serve them through various means, they came up with an information transmission channel-the maid trusted by the royal family eavesdropped on confidential information. Then, the eavesdropped maid will pass the information to the maid who can freely enter and leave the palace, and bring it to the North Sea spy behind.


    Of course, they did not know that their employer was a spy from the North Sea, but they thought they were some Portuguese nobles who wanted to hear the privacy of the palace. The North Sea spy is very generous. Every time he sends useful information, he grabs a lot of gold coins. Even the court maids from noble families can''t resist this kind of money offensive, let alone those from poor families. The cheap maid. Several female waitresses serving the North Sea spies secretly saved thousands of gold coins each year, equivalent to more than 3 million in later generations. It is those maids with low status who can get hundreds of gold coins every year, and the family life is completely changed.


    European noble girls get married, but they need a rich dowry. However, in addition to the noble families who sent their girls to the royal palace as maidservants, apart from the large families that specifically sent their daughters to check the news in the palace, many of them were noble families with poor economic conditions. Otherwise, how good is it for her daughter to be a carefree young lady at home, why should she wait to suffer? The richness of the noble girl''s dowry will directly determine the girl''s future status in the husband''s house. At this point, the ancient and the eastern are similar. But in ancient Europe, because of backward agriculture, many land nobles were very poor. In order to save the dowry of their daughters, some poor aristocratic families will even send their daughters to the monastery as nuns to avoid the huge expenses of marrying their daughters. Therefore, many aristocratic girls, in order to marry a happy Langjun, when they act as noble maidservants, they will secretly embezzle and accumulate dowry for themselves.


    Therefore, under such a powerful offensive of money, it is not surprising that the daughters of poor nobles who need to accumulate dowry fall. As for the maids, the North Sea spies took advantage of their few opportunities to go home to visit relatives every year, and when they shined gold coins in front of their eyes, they could smash them ...


    As for the court guards, it is more difficult to get together than the maids and maids. After all, when these guards enter the royal palace to serve, they often come to the future. They generally value the future more than the money. In particular, the eldest sons of nobles with inheritance rights are difficult to win.


    However, there are also some noble children who are not heirs, which are expensive, and some are also gambling and require a lot of money. Therefore, there are also some guards who have been drawn in to help the Beihai Kingdom to search for intelligence.


    In this secret meeting, there were a maid + a waitress, as well as the "reliable" bodyguards present. At the same time, information was sent to Marin.


    Looking at the information in his hand, Malin''s face was murky. Unexpectedly, the Portuguese could come up with the unethical idea of ??using Beihai merchant ships to attract the firepower of the battery.


    And this also reminded Marin-only the artillery is placed on both sides, it seems that it will indeed miss the enemy ships in the middle.


    "No wonder future generations pay attention to" cross firepower ", it turned out to prevent fire dead ends!"


    Obviously, the method of arranging the turrets on the left and right has a dead end with firepower, which is the middle part. As Bebeto de Leo said, the setting of one fort in the North Sea country can only hit a small number of battleships and the ships on the left and right sides of the large fleet. For the warships blocked in the middle, the firepower cannot be covered.


    Therefore, it is best to arrange the turrets in the shape of a triangle of "products" to ensure that the enemy fleet has no dead ends to avoid artillery bombardment.


    But now it is too late to modify the layout of the fort, and the Ames estuary is too wide, which is not conducive to the layout of the "pin" fort. Therefore, Marin intends to use stones to build one or two long bridge piers that can go deep into the middle of the river. At the top of the long bridge pier built of this stone, the fort was repaired. In this way, you can form a response to the left and right forts and strike the dead corner of the enemy fleet.


    However, it is too late to do so now. If you want to scare Portugal, you can only take other measures. such as����


    Marin decided to contact Spain, conduct a fleet visit in the port city of A Coru?a on the northwest coast of Spain, and engage in a joint military exercise with the local Spanish army to land and attack ...


    A Coru?a is located on the northwest coast of Spain, very close to northern Portugal. Marin chose to engage in visits and joint military exercises here, clearly demonstrating to Portugal.


    In order to achieve the demonstration effect, Marin decided to dispatch 5,000 infantry this time, in the name of "Marine Corps", to participate in this army visit and joint military exercise in A Coru?a ...


    This kind of routine, the old beauty of later generations, is used very well. When something happened to Beibang, Lao Mei and Nanbang engaged in joint military exercises to scare Beibang.


    Marin just wanted to use this joint military exercise to tell Portugal-I know to use Spain''s routine to fight the Portuguese mainland, don''t mess with me ...


    ����


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If you want the Spanish side to agree to cooperate with yourself in this play, Marin estimates that it will cost a lot ...


    Although Spain has a good relationship with Marin, it will not allow the army of the North Sea country to easily enter and leave. What other joint military exercises do you have with you? Unless, Marin is willing to exchange a lot of benefits ...


    Marin thought for a while, and it seemed that Kongtai had brought back a batch of porcelain and silk, worth three or four hundred thousand gold coins ...


    "Well, let ��s share the profits of this batch of porcelain and silk with the Spanish ..."


    Marin intends to use Spanish and silk as the agent of the Iberian Peninsula and Italy as a condition for Spain to cooperate with him in this play. If it is handed over to the Spaniards for exclusive sales, it is estimated that 20-30% of the profits will fall into the hands of the Spaniards, worth tens of thousands of gold coins.


    However, compared to avoiding a war with Portugal, this is also worthwhile. After all, Marin is preparing to fight against France right now, it is really impossible to provoke two strong enemies at the same time. Moreover, it is hateful to eat single food in the business of silk and porcelain. Pulling a partner to share the firepower is also a good choice. Anyway, I still take the big head ...


    Moreover, if the Spaniards agreed to this military visit and joint military exercise, it was a deterrent to Portugal itself. See, Spain is still on the North Sea side ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1892： Spanish reaction

    When Marin sent people to send a request for military visits and joint military exercises to Spain, the two kings of Ferdinand II and Juan III happened to be in the Toledo Palace.


    No way, recently, the little prince of Spain, Malin, was unwell and scared the grandfather of Ferdinand II from Zaragoza to visit and take care of it.


    In the original history, Ferdinand II should have died on January 23, 1516. But in this time and space, because Marin helped him to keep his only son, Juan, his mood is very different from the original history. Therefore, instead of dying as he had in history, he survived, and was a beloved grandson.


    Spanish crown prince Marin is 16 years old this year, two years older than Caesar, but he is definitely the number one celebrity of the Spanish royal family. Although Ferdinand II was very cunning and ruthless, he was a man who loved his children and grandchildren. On the contrary, he has no interest in the life and death of his daughter. His eldest daughter died in childbirth. He didn''t feel much. The younger daughter was wronged in England, and he didn''t have any psychological fluctuations. But in history, he was deeply saddened by the death of his son Juan, and even felt despairing. Because, the death of his son meant that the Trastamara dynasty passed on. As for the children born by her daughters, they belong to other families, and Ferdinand II did not care. Therefore, in the original history, Ferdinand II and grandson Charles V competed for the right to speak in Spain. It was not until his death that Charles V fully took control of Spain.


    Unlike the attitude towards grandson Charles V, Ferdinand II''s love for his grandson Prince Marin was almost endless. After his son died with his second wife, Ferdinand II placed his hopes on his grandson Marin. Each year, Prince Marin lives in the Zaragoza court for a few months, receiving the teachings of Ferdinand II. Now that his grandson is ill in the Toledo Palace, Ferdinand II ran directly to visit his grandson regardless of his 64-year-old age.


    And, coincidentally, Prince Marin was also infected with wind and cold. It was similar to the situation of Juan III in the past. Cough caused by a cold or something.


    This is nothing to say, just add **** brown sugar water, and it will work as soon as you drink it ...


    Therefore, when Prince Marin drank **** brown sugar water and his condition began to improve, it was precisely when Ferdinand II and Juan III''s gratitude to Marin was the most important. Because all three understand that if there is no treatment for Malin''s **** and brown sugar water, let alone this grandson, his son''s life can''t be saved.


    It was against this background that the request for Marin ��s military visit and joint military exercise was sent to the Toledo Palace ...


    After reading Marin ��s request, Juan III did not dare to make a decision, but asked Ferdinand II, who was holding his grandson in greeting:


    "Father, what do you think?"


    Ferdinand II helped the grandson cover the quilt and turned his head to say:


    "Since the other party is willing to make us tens of thousands of more gold coins, why should we refuse? And, you and Xiao Malin can survive, but also thank him."


    "But ... the Portuguese side ... I''m worried that Sister Maria is not happy ..." Juan III hesitated. Although he is also grateful to Marin, he is also worried that his sister, Queen Maria of Portugal, is not happy and is a bit embarrassed.


    Ferdinand II hummed heavily, then left the grandson''s bedroom and came to the living room. After seeing Juan III and Queen Margaret following, they scolded:


    "What do you think Maria has to do with you? Although he is your sister, he can''t affect the relationship between Spain and Portugal. For Spain and Portugal, both countries can''t wait for each other to die, although they are currently cooperating to control the Indian spice trade, He wanted this monopoly. "


    "Moreover, the Portuguese have always been dissatisfied, believing that we have robbed them of their share of the Indian spice trade. So, it is absolutely impossible for us to deteriorate the Portuguese relationship. Even if your sister and sister are both queens of Portugal, that will not change that. . "


    "So, you don''t need to think about your sister Maria''s feelings, just think about how it will benefit Spain. As for the accusations of the Portuguese, then you will use Marin to save your life as an excuse, saying you can''t refuse."


    After a pause, Ferdinand II said:


    "Actually, I can''t wait for Marin''s army to use Spain to directly destroy Portugal. By then, we can not only take advantage of Portugal, but also take up the other half of India''s spice trade ..."


    "Unfortunately, this so-called ''joint military exercise'' was clearly a trick for Marin''s cunning boy to frighten Portugal. You know, the North Sea and Portugal are far away from each other, and the sea power of the North Sea is like Portugal. Even if you annex Portugal on land, you ca n��t control it. In the end, it ��s not cheap for us? It ��s just a show that is destined to threaten each other, alas ... what a great opportunity ... "


    The eyes of Queen Margaret of Juan III flashed, saying:


    "Otherwise, we encourage Marin to really destroy Portugal?" She also hopes that her husband can annex Portugal. In this way, she can become the queen of the entire Iberian Peninsula.


    Ferdinand II shook his head and said:


    "Boy, you are smarter than Juan, but the experience is still inadequate. The cunning boy in Marin is much more cunning than you. I can be sure that he is just a bluff this time, unless the Portuguese are really stupid. Actively attack the North Sea country. Otherwise, this kid will not send troops to destroy Portugal. Because the North Sea country does not want Spain to annex Portugal ... "


    Queen Margaret thought, after a while, she said:


    "You mean, the North Sea Kingdom is also afraid of the emergence of an Iberian Empire that dominates the ocean?"


    Ferdinand II applauded:


    "Yes, if Spain really annexed Portugal, then, on the ocean, we will have no opponents and become the master of the ocean. And the North Sea country is just a country that manages the ocean. Not to mention the development and utilization of the wild continent, it is the Far East The colonial management of Japan in the region, as well as trade with the Ming Kingdom, he was reluctant to give up. "


    "But if we annex Portugal ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the ocean is our world, we want to cut off his Far East trade route and it will be cut off, everything depends on our mood. You said, he will be happy to see this The emergence of an ocean overlord country? "


    "So, this time only the Beihai Kingdom used us to scare Portugal?" Juan III said.


    Ferdinand II nodded and said:


    "Yes, that''s the case, the guy Marin is using us. So, he didn''t use it in vain, which gave us benefits. Otherwise, would I agree to let him use us?"


    "In addition, Spain also needs the North Sea country to attract Portugal ��s attention. Juan, you should know that Spain is currently competing with France for the Kingdom of Naples, and he has no time for him. I am worried that Portugal will make small moves behind it, so let the North Sea country I ��m very happy to meet Portugal. In this way, the Portuguese do n��t even think about Spain. The Malin ��s little fox meets the Portuguese, and the Portuguese should have a headache ... ��Ferdinand II Shi Xing laughed happily.


    After speaking, Ferdinand II waved his hand:


    "Just do it. Afterwards, you send someone to say to your sister Maria, that your life was saved by Marin, and you can''t refuse him. In addition, that treatment saved your son. Alas, my grandson Ma It would be great if Lin could be as clever and cunning as Marin ��s kid ... "After that, he ran into the bedroom again to see his grandson ...


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1893： The nieces marriage

    In front of his grandson''s bedroom, Ferdinand II muttered:


    "I do n��t know how Malin ��s cunning boy grew up. His father is a stupid knight. His mother is literate, is his mother teaching well? Well ... my grandson ��s mother is also smart, hope In the future, the grandson will be better than Malin''s cunning little fox ... "


    Juan III and Queen Margaret listened and looked at each other. After a while, Juan III was speechless:


    "My dear, Marin''s education depends on you ..."


    Queen Margaret was speechless, but, really, the Spanish prince Marin was really good. Because of the strict education of his mother since childhood, Prince Marin is not an inexperienced dude, but an elementary school tycoon and versatile. After all, Queen Margaret has historically taught people like Charles V a powerful monarch, and it is impossible to distort his son.


    However, compared with Marin, the traverser, the 16-year-old Prince Marin is still not enough to watch. You know, the traverser Marin left home at the age of 16 to fight the world, and the Spanish Prince Marin still studied under the guidance of his mother.


    "Perhaps, I should take the time to visit Mrs. Mary in the North Sea Kingdom and ask me how to educate my son?" Queen Margaret thought to herself.


    However, Mrs. Mary, the "mother mother" that Queen Margaret was thinking about, was educating her eldest granddaughter Mary at this time. Mary Hoffman is the third-generation Hoffman family''s oldest child, one year older than Caesar, and was born before Marin had captured East Friesland. Because she was worried that her toughest daughter-in-law, Liv, was not good at bringing children, Mrs. Mary took her eldest granddaughter Mary with her and cultivated it herself. Staying with Mary in the east villa area where the old Hoffmans lived, there was Mary''s brother Muti.


    Since the youngest daughter Anne got married, the old couple could only stay with their granddaughter and grandson Muti. Of course, you can also visit Caesar from time to time. However, Caesar is not very close to the old couple, after all, not living together. Of course, there should be no lack of respect and politeness for Caesar. However, it makes the old couple feel that Caesar is too polite, unlike his little grandson who can play with him ...


    In fact, Marin was also worried that Old Hoffman had misrepresented Caesar''s teaching. Mrs. Mary is smarter, so she teaches Caesar to be fine, but old Hoffman is a muscular man, who likes to dance with a sword and a gun. Crying to death. Therefore, Marin deliberately asked Adler to give his children to the elder couple to support them, so as to divert their attention.


    As expected, Adele ��s eldest son, Muti, who was only 8 years old, was specially trained by the old Hoffman as a little warrior. At a young age, he was famous among the children. Only Tyson, the eldest son of Kahn, was able to compete with Muti.


    Of course, this is also the result of Malin''s deliberate arrangement. He was on the surface to please old Hoffman and let him teach his grandson to be a "valorous aristocrat", but he actually wanted Muti to grow into a muscular man so as not to threaten Caesar in the future.


    And Mrs. Mary seemed to know this very well, and she didn''t severely urge Muti to study hard. As a descendant of the great aristocracy, Mrs. Mary knew the filth of the great aristocratic family. For Muti''s safety, he would live long without thinking. So, when she saw Muti reading, she nodded, and even found a reason to avoid reading, Mrs. Mary was silent.


    But the opposite is that when educating the granddaughter Mary, Mrs. Mary is much stricter, and she seems to want to train Little Mary into a resourceful and wise man.


    Then, the old couple reached a tacit agreement-the old Hoffman concentrated on teaching the grandson to practice martial arts, and strive to cultivate it into a brave knight. And Mrs. Mary devotes herself to teaching her granddaughter reading and literacy, as well as management methods, in order to become a qualified big family mother and mother in the future, and even ... the queen ...


    However, Little Mary''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good. Because there seems to be no crown prince or monarch who wants to continue the string wants to marry her. Mainly, his father was not attractive, and no monarch or crown prince was willing to marry Adler ��s daughter.


    After all, the Huffman family is just a noble family in the eyes of others. Although among the ranks of the great aristocracy, others just barely endorsed Marin, not Adler, Marin''s brother.


    If Mary is Marin''s daughter, there may be a princely king willing to marry in order to have a relationship with Beihai. But Mary was the daughter of Adler. Although Adler later became the earl of Wicklow, it was far from the rural area of ??the Irish island and was not recognized by mainstream society.


    So, do n��t look at Little Mary being 15 years old, getting married is a big problem ...


    In fact, under the careful training of Mrs. Mary, Little Mary''s ability is very outstanding. She has read a lot of books and often visits the Aurich Palace Library. She has very rich knowledge, comparable to ordinary college students of this era. Moreover, she also has a good level of mathematics, enough to serve as a financial officer. Moreover, because of the influence of Mrs. Mary, Little Mary is not as stubborn as her parents, but more educated and has a style of everyone''s boudoir, not worse than Anne, who has become Queen of Poland.


    It''s just that her appearance was dragged down by her father, who couldn''t keep up with Anne, who inherited Mrs. Mary perfectly, but it was definitely not bad. After all, Adler''s wife Liv is not ugly.


    Moreover, there was no older Kai Zi like Sigmund I came to Beihai, which happened to be Mrs. Mary ......


    Therefore, the Huffman family was a little worried this time, worrying about Mary''s marriage. The old Hoffman couple wanted to marry Little Mary to princes or heirs, but they were disregarded. Those baron families, including many noble families in the North Sea, are willing to marry Little Mary, but the old Hoffmans are not happy.


    In their eyes, the baby granddaughter should be the queen of the princely kingdom, not the master of a small noble family.


    But the granddaughter is 15 years old, and no prince or prince has come to propose, they are in a hurry ...


    Then, old Hoffman found Marin ...


    "What? Let me help my eldest niece find a weighty husband-in-law?" Marin listened to the old Hoffman''s request and filled his head with black lines.


    Old Hoffman nodded his head, and said:


    "Of course, our family is the most capable of you. Isn''t it difficult to help your great niece find a good husband? This is the oldest child of the third generation of the Hoffman family. It''s ridiculous! "Old Huffman said plausibly. On the side, Mrs. Mary nodded again and again.


    "I ..." There were ten thousand grass and mud horses passing by in Marin''s heart, he said-when did I become a matchmaker?


    But what the old Hoffman couple said makes sense ~ www.novelhall.com ~ As the first person of the third generation of the Huffman family, Mary can''t really marry, otherwise, it is the face of the entire Huffman family.


    Marin suddenly thought of Marin, the crown prince of Spain. The child was 16 years old, just one year older than Mary, and his age was very suitable ...


    But she quickly rejected the idea, not to mention that the Spanish royal family could not be seen as the origin of Mary, even Marin himself, and was not happy that Mary became Queen of Spain. Why? After all, she is the eldest daughter of Hoffman''s long branch. If Adler had only one daughter, Marin must find a way to make it the future queen of Spain. Sadly, she also has a brother named Muti, a guy who used to be called "Navulge" (German: Heir).


    If Mary becomes the future queen of Spain, and because of the relationship of Mary, Spain secretly instigates Muti and Caesar to compete for orthodoxy in the future, then the fun is great ...


    Therefore, for the safety of her son, Mary must not become the queen of the powerful country. In addition, they cannot marry with the Medici family of the future pope.


    However, we should not marry too badly. Otherwise, the Huffman family has a bad look ...


    So, this matter is sad about Marin, and it makes Marin more worried than commanding a war-what kind of niece-in-law is he looking for?


    (Https: //)


    Genius site address :. Mobile website reading URL:

 Chapter 1894： 10 Miles Red Makeup

    After thinking about it, Marin finally decided to find a heir to a little prince''s family who was not inferior in status but had poor family strength. In this way, the eldest niece can satisfy her parents'' face and be a prince''s wife without affecting the situation in Beihai.


    However, in fact, Marin is too worried. Even if he wanted to find a strong prince for his eldest niece, no one would be happy. Just like the Spanish crown prince Ma Lin, the marriage partners are generally princesses of the major kingdoms. No matter how bad it is, it must be a princess of powerful princes. Where could it be the niece of a prince? Although Marin enrolled Adler as Earl of Wicklow, and gave Wicklow County to Adler as his earl, it was a division within the Hoffman family. Other countries did not recognize it, only Adler. Le is a high-ranking nobleman in the North Sea, but not a prince with independent sovereignty. Therefore, the identity of the eldest niece, Mary, is naturally much lower than the daughters of princes. Moreover, considering that the Huffman family belongs to the upstarts among the princes, there are very few people who can be regarded as her origin. Unless, it''s the kind of humiliating little princes who need to hold the thighs of Beihai ...


    Obviously, Marin thinks so. Therefore, he ordered Kohler to start collecting information on the weak princes and see if the other party intended to marry.


    In any case, Mary is also the first person in the third generation of the Hoffman family, and will definitely get married earlier than Caesar. Therefore, it is indeed impossible to marry too coldly. Otherwise, his uncle has no face.


    Therefore, Marin directly promised that-Mary''s dowry standard, directly in accordance with very high standards. Its value, according to 200,000 gold coins, is paid by his uncle!


    This decision shocked many people, and also moved the old Hoffmans and the little Mary. You know, in this era, France ��s annual fiscal revenue was only about 1.2 million gold coins. Marin gave away 200,000 gold coins to his niece as a dowry, equivalent to one-sixth of a year''s fiscal revenue in France, the largest power in Western Europe. Those poor countries, when they marry Little Mary, will definitely be able to support them all at once.


    Of course, it''s not that Marin will pull out 200,000 gold coins in real money. He plans to use most of the goods such as silk satin and fine porcelain imported from Daming to cover it.


    As a result, it is worth 200,000 gold coins on the surface, but in fact it costs tens of thousands of gold coins. After all, these things are actually cheaper in Daming. However, when it comes to Europe, it can indeed be worth 200,000 gold coins. Moreover, the dowry is all satin and fine porcelain, and has a special face. After all, in Europe, oriental silk and porcelain are the symbols of the trench. Who is really married to the Eastern silk and porcelain, it is estimated that people will be envious of death.


    Things are rare, this kind of thing also happened in ancient China. During the Tang Dynasty, Huaxia pepper was very expensive. The prime minister Yuan Zai was corrupt and even gathered 800 stone pepper. The Tang dynasty learned that Yuan Zai''s family had 800 stone peppers, and was so angry that he ordered to dig Yuan Zai''s ancestral tomb as an extremely severe punishment. There was no way. During the Tang Dynasty, pepper was extremely cheap in Southeast Asia and India because of inconvenient transportation. The value in China was also very high. Like Europe at the time, it was more expensive than gold.


    Of course, this was also the time when the Arab businessman slaughtered the Tang Dynasty. When they restocked from India, the price of pepper was very cheap. When it was shipped to the Tang Dynasty, the lion opened his mouth and sold the sky-high price. If anyone travels to the Tang Dynasty, as long as they can get through India''s trade routes, engage in the pepper trade, and be sure to make a fortune.


    Because, during the Tang Dynasty, Chinese people did not eat pork, but lamb. The lamb has a strong flavor and requires spices, so pepper is very popular among the rich. In addition, at that time, the Tang Dynasty did not produce pepper, and did not engage in big sailing, and could only rely on the arrival of Arab merchants, so it could only be slaughtered.


    As for the price of pepper falling later, it has a certain relationship with the popularity of pork. After all, pork is not as sloppy as lamb, and you don''t need to put too many spices. But the price of pepper really fell. It was after Zheng He''s voyage to the West that he opened up the route of Southeast Asia.


    Although later the Ming Dynasty no longer sent a fleet to the west, but after Zheng He opened the route, Manchuria and other Southeast Asian countries could not stop sending tribute ships to the Ming Dynasty for tribute trade. Then, the price of pepper really started to fall. In the early Ming Dynasty, pepper was still expensive. By the end of the Wanli period, there were only more than one hundred yuan per catty, and ordinary ordinary families could afford it.


    For the same reason, at present, Europe has not yet fully opened Daming''s market. Only Marin can trade with Daming, and the Portuguese have failed. Therefore, Eastern silk and porcelain at this time are naturally very rare luxury goods in Europe. In fact, if only the purchase price is considered, the silk degraded porcelain worth 200,000 gold coins might cost only a few thousand gold coins in the Ming Dynasty. This still doubles the far-distance freight and other additional costs, but only a fraction of the value.


    Therefore, the boldness of Marin said that the cost is not very high. However, in the eyes of other Europeans, this is the real pride. Because the market value of this thing will not be fake.


    However, because the value of dowry was "too high," Mrs. Mary was worried that others would only want to marry little Mary because she was greedy for dowry. Therefore, Mrs. Mary asked for concealment of the specific amount for the time being, and only claimed to be a "very rich dowry", not to mention the specific value of 200,000, so as not to scare others or attract money-seekers.


    After listening to Mrs. Mary''s concerns, Marin rolled her eyes and said, "What is this?" During the Western Jin Dynasty, Shi Chong and Wang Kai used expensive purple silk and colorful satin to lay a barrier of forty and fifty miles. Moreover, Chinese folks are known as "ten-mile red makeup". Although it is an exaggeration, in the Ming Dynasty, there are really many rich families who can afford silk porcelain worth thousands of two silver ...


    But here is Europe ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is not a productive China. Therefore, Mrs. Mary''s concerns are somewhat reasonable. Therefore, Marin did not hype the richness of the dowry, but only vaguely said "rich".


    However, at this time, Marin had a plan for her son Caesar''s wedding ceremony-Shili Hongzhuang, no discount!


    Caesar is also 14 years old, about to be 15 years old, but Princess Margaret of England is still young, only 10 years old. But in a few years, the two are almost married.


    By that time, Marin, the father, must make Caesar''s wedding a legend. There was no way for my wedding. At that time, it was still an entrepreneurial period, and the Ming Dynasty route was not opened. Without that condition, I could only make up the count with inferior Lyon silk.


    But when Caesar and Princess Margaret got married, there was a lot of silk in Marin''s hands. At that time, Marin intends to learn Shi Chong and Wang Kai, using red silk as a barrier on both sides, and really put on a posture of "ten-mile red makeup", shocking European turtles.


    By that time, Marin should have foiled France ��s interference with his annexation of England, and would no longer fear the threat of others. So, what if Lu Chong was like Shi Chong Wang Kai?

 Chapter 1895： Tale of the Emperor

    According to Kong Tai ��s report, in the Ming Dynasty, a piece of satin was no more than 600 liters, or 0.6 silver. The length of a piece of silk is 13 meters and the width is about 1.4 meters. Then, the single-sided 10 mile long (5000 meters) red silk barrier is 385 horses, and the double-sided is 770 horses, which is only worth 462 two silver ...


    "Um ... so cheap? 500 don''t arrive at both? Then give the eldest niece a ''ten-mile red makeup'' too!" Marlin made a decision and immediately made up his mind.


    No wonder what kind of "ten-mile red makeup" was done in ancient China, and the relationship didn''t have much money. 500 two silver, the small and medium landlords who can afford it in the Ming Dynasty are as many as a cow, let alone those wealthy homes.


    However, his son has lost some money with ordinary cheap red silk. Marin decided to use ordinary red silk with 0.6 silver for a big niece. For his own son, he used purple satin with two silver pieces. In ancient times, Zhu Zi was the most precious, especially purple, and it was true both in the east and the west. His son paved with purple satin as "ten-mile red makeup" to marry the princess of England, which is expected to shock all Europe ...


    In fact, there are not many nobles in Europe who can wear purple silk clothes. After all, European silk and purple dyes are very rare. Seeing Marin using the purple satin in 10 as a fence-like barrier, it is estimated that a bunch of people will be jealous.


    But they did not know that in the Ming Dynasty, even the relatively expensive purple satin was only two silver pieces. Moreover, silk with a price of more than one or two silver pieces is considered a high-end product.


    Calculated in this way, 10 miles of purple satin, only 1540 two silver. Malin was not happy anymore-not enough! So, he changed Caesar''s wedding specifications, "Ten Miles Red Makeup" into "Ten Miles Red Makeup". Then, the length was expanded to 3.2 times the original, but the purchase price was only less than 5,000 silver, which was very cheap.


    Marin didn''t know that his son Caesar''s "ten-mile red makeup" specification he set at random today later became the highest configuration for romantic weddings in Europe. However, many men who pursue girls are also suffering. Because, "Ten Miles Red Makeup" is so expensive!


    Later, some European girls asked suitors-"Will you marry me with ten miles of red makeup?"


    Then, after listening to the man with insufficient financial resources, he turned away in horror ...


    Nima, don''t look at the ordinary silk satin. In the Ming Dynasty, it was not even one or two silver pieces, but in Europe, you can buy a dozen gold coins. As for the purple satin, it is sold for 50 gold coins. A ten-mile-long purple satin barrier was laid, but the trenches were trenches, but the value of 120,000 to 30,000 gold coins was affordable to the average person. It is equivalent to one-tenth of the annual revenue of the Kingdom of France ...


    Therefore, later European nobles accepted the concept of "Huali" at 500 meters. Nothing else, just to save a little bit of length, so spend less before "red makeup". Such a cut saves most of the money ... Then, those European nobles with financial constraints will tell the pursuing girl-I am a person who has read the book, and the "ten red makeup" they say is ten miles, not ten miles Do n��t be swayed by the desolate guy of Marin the Great, we have to respect originality ...


    Well, also, the ten-mile purple satin was also exaggerated by the emperor Ma Lin. In fact, the Oriental original is red satin, which is worth a dozen gold coins, not the purple satin of 50 gold coins. We must respect the original, do n��t learn from the emperor ...


    Because of the "Ten Miles Red Makeup" incident, Marin the Great became synonymous with "romantic father" in the eyes of European women in later generations. But in the eyes of the male compatriots, this product is a "trench emperor", the kind of a prodigal prodigal ... But privately, the male compatriots also lament-I also want to have such a daddy like Kaiser Emperor, I I also want to be a green onion ...


    In fact, "Ten Miles Red Makeup" was simply broken by Marin. People originally meant that the burden of dowry stretched very long, and "Ten Li" was also an exaggerated adjective. Marin is a second-hand goods, because he thinks that European silk is too rare, and no one can see it in the box, such as "Who knows Jinyi Yexing". Moreover, I really want to get a 10-mile long dowry burden, the value is actually higher.


    Therefore, he simply changed the concept and combined "Shili Red Makeup" with the silk barrier used by Shi Chong Wang Kai Dou Fu Shi to create a fake and inferior version of "Shili Red Makeup" with a double-sided barrier.


    The 1.4-meter-wide silk serves as a barrier, which actually cannot block the sight of the onlookers. But this kind of barrier itself is not used to block people''s sight, but to show off wealth. So, this height is just right. Not only can people see the height of the wedding, but also can see the expensive silk show under the eyelids. Therefore, it is the only means of comparison. Especially in Europe where silk is scarce. This fake and inferior version of "Ten Li Red Makeup" is more shocking than the genuine one.


    You see, the poorer nobles can''t put on silk clothes. As a result, the Hoffman royal family directly took silk and the lowest-grade purple satin in the silk as a barrier in the wedding aisle. It''s almost inhuman ...


    Moreover, the emperor Marin also skewered the European wedding customs. Originally, white wedding dresses were popular in European weddings, symbolizing holiness.


    But Marin is the soul of Huaxia, and it feels unreasonable to shop "ten-mile white makeup", it is a curse to kill the whole family. Therefore, he first used genuine "ten-mile red makeup" for his niece, and later used "ten-mile purple makeup" for his son, which virtually raised the standard of European royal wedding.


    Later, the European wedding atmosphere was under the belt of Marin Hao Emperor, and no longer made a white wedding dress, but used red silk or purple silk. Among them, the nobles who were not rich enough used red silk as a barrier. The royal family generally began to use purple satin as a barrier. From this, a vocabulary called "Purple Dress" was also born.


    Able to use a purple satin barrier and wear a purple wedding dress, it means noble enough. Even later, it was extended to high-end weapons and equipment, also known as "purple equipment".


    ...


    However, both Caesar and Princess Margaret are still young, and the wedding has to be a few years away. Therefore, "Ten Mile Purple Makeup" cannot be done now. Moreover, it takes time to get so much purple satin back.


    But right now, there are already many satin in the warehouse of Aurich Palace. And coincidentally, Marin ��s future daughter-in-law, Princess Margaret, also likes purple ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Marin called his son Caesar and gave him a task-to arrange tailoring according to Princess Margaret ��s Size, make 100 various princess dresses, as Caesar''s summer gift for Princess Margaret. After all, time is about to enter the summer, and you have to prepare clothes for the future daughter-in-law. Then, wait for autumn and winter, and then prepare different styles ...


    "100 purple satin skirts? Daddy, are they too extravagant?" Caesar was a little surprised, feeling too wasteful.


    Then, Marin knocked him out of his head and laughed and scolded:


    "You know a P! Princess Margaret is behind England, and when you unite England, the benefits are incredible. What are the 100 purple satin skirts?"


    "Son, you remember! The rich man coaxes the woman with sweet words, the rich man says ''swipe my card'' ... ah, it''s smashing the woman with luxury goods. I tell you, in the past, there was a The festival of prostitutes invented by good merchants is called Double Eleven ... On that day, if any man can empty the shopping cart for his favorite prostitutes, there is a great chance to take her home ... then until vomiting ... �� Well, it ��s too early to say that you ��re still young, and I ��ll grow up and talk to you in detail ... ��

 Chapter 1896： Europes most popular gift giver

    The world of children is very simple, not as complicated as the world of adults. Caesar told Princess Margaret many interesting fairy tales under the guidance of Marin, making Princess Margaret have long regarded Caesar as a big good person.


    It should be pointed out that the good guy in the eyes of the little girl is different from the good guy in the mouth of the adult woman. The good man in the mouth of an adult woman is hopelessly issued a good card, but the big man in the eyes of the little girl is the kind that can "grow up and marry you".


    Now, Caesar has sent hundreds of beautiful purple satin skirts, which will definitely increase Caesar''s reputation with Princess Margaret.


    Moreover, this cost is not very large. Princess Margaret is only 10 years old, the dress number is very small, a piece of purple satin, you can make a few skirts. 100 purple skirts, but only about 20 purple satin. Counting the processing fee, there is not much money.


    Of course, this is about the cost of Marin. Marin imported purple satin from the Ming Dynasty, but only two silver pieces, equivalent to 1.74 gold coins. The cost of shipping to Europe is definitely not more than 5 gold coins. In addition, in order to meet the clothing requirements of Angela, Felice and other women at home, Malinte specially selected young talents among the young girls to be trained as tailors for the royal family. Now, in the past few years, these girls did not say that they designed their own clothes, at least they did a lot of styles of many princess skirts and lady skirts that Marin had come from later generations of cottages. There is a group of professional tailors in the house, and the labor cost for making clothes for Princess Margaret is not high, and it is very fast.


    But in the market, purple satin skirts are very expensive. Silk and purple dyes are precious and rare in Europe, and now Europe is not like any master of clothing design in later generations. If the purple satin skirt in the Marin Palace circulates on the market, a piece of at least twenty or thirty gold coins, and there is no market price.


    On the other side of England, although Marin also sent people to sell silk and porcelain several times, but there were very few purple silks sold there, which were basically eaten by the royal family of England. Because, Princess Margaret likes purple very much. However, the number is not too much.


    In fact, the purple in the East was much cheaper than the West in this era. Because the European purple dye, mainly derived from the fuel extracted from a conch in the eastern Mediterranean, is very scarce and precious. Until the emergence of the synthetic dye aniline purple in the 19th century, purple was something that the European royal family, nobles, and senior members of the church could only afford. Moreover, purple dyes will certainly not be used on "cheap" fabrics such as linen and wool, but only on expensive silk.


    But the ancient Chinese cathartic purple dye was much cheaper, because the ancient Chinese cathartic purple dye was extracted from a plant called comfrey. Although its printing and dyeing process is more complicated (fixation required), the cost is indeed much cheaper than the purple dye in Europe.


    However, Marin did not import a large amount of purple silk, but imported enough and then a little excess. This is so because purple is too honorable in Europe. If he looks at the sale of purple satin to ordinary people, it may cause resentment in other countries'' royal families who wear purple as the honor, as well as high-level churches.


    It is not difficult to understand that many members of the royal family in Europe, as well as high-level churches, are proud to wear purple satin clothes. If Marin imported a large amount of purple satin clothes and sold them to the wealthy civilians, so that the civilians would also wear purple satin clothes. Those kings and archbishops proud of wearing purple silk clothes would be strange if they were not annoying. Therefore, Marin cannot dump purple silk in Europe, so as not to offend people for nothing.


    However, the use of purple silk as a barrier for weddings and the delivery of purple satin clothes to Princess Margaret are all fine. Because after all, she is now a king, and Princess Margaret is also the heir to the Kingdom of England, and she has enough status. As long as purple satin clothes are not sold to ordinary people, they will not be hated.


    Moreover, in the future Marin intends to use purple satin as a gift for mutual gifts between monarchs. If there is a major event between the royal families in Europe, they also want to congratulate each other on the gift. For example, if a king or a crown prince of a country is married, other countries with good relations and at least not bad ones must send gifts. Moreover, the gift can not be shabby. Otherwise, they will be jokes.


    To send a gift that is too expensive, the cost is too high. But it was too cheap, and was joke. Therefore, this kind of purple satin that is not suitable for sale in the private sector has become a very suitable gift.


    In the Ming dynasty, this thing was only 2 silver pieces, and even if the Ming dynasty high-end goods, it was 5 silver pieces. But in Europe, such a piece of purple satin requires at least 50 gold coins, and it can''t even be bought. Marin sent 100 purple satin as a gift, and the cost was only 200 silver. However, the market price in Europe is 5,000 gold coins. This gift is very expensive everywhere. Moreover, it has a good face.


    In this way, Marin became a madman sending purple satin. Which king or prince''s house had a happy event, Marin advised 100 purple satin to pass, and gave nothing else. The cost is only a few hundred or two silvers, but it is the most arrogant of all the guests'' gifts ...


    Especially for the birthdays of some small country princesses, in order to get purple satin, they often deliberately invite the Beihai royal family to participate in the birthday party. But not every princess is eligible to send Beihai to send people, so in many cases, it is not a gift. But the princesses didn''t care too, because the Beihai Kingdom Souvenir, even the birthday party banquets of such a low standard, would send 50 purple satin. Just right, it can be used to make beautiful clothes ...


    In those little princely states, the economic conditions were not so good, and they could not afford such expensive purple silk. Moreover, even if it is affordable, there is no price. Because, purple dye is too scarce. Therefore, many princesses of the princely kingdoms rely on birthday parties to invite North Sea kings Caesar and William to come and cheat purple silk. Anyway, no matter whether the two princes come or not, 50 purple satin will also be sent. In the words of the princesses-it doesn''t matter if people come or not, the purple satin gift must come ...


    In this regard, Marin knew it well, but also felt funny. Because, this thing is in the Ming Dynasty, that is, two silver pieces. Ordinary landlord families can afford it, not to mention local tyrants.


    In the early Ming Dynasty, because of Zhu Yuanzhang''s strict rules, small households may not be allowed to wear purple clothes. Even businessmen''s children are not allowed to participate in the imperial examination ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But in the middle and late Ming Dynasty, the rules were relaxed a lot. Merchant children can also participate in the imperial examination, and ordinary small households can also wear purple clothes. Right now, in the mid-Ming Dynasty, when the rules began to relax, purple clothes have already entered thousands of households and are easily available on the market.


    Like the purple satin that Marin gave to the royal family and princesses as a gift, it was actually a popular item worn by ordinary people in the Ming market. However, in Europe, it has become a very popular luxury goods. Moreover, there is actually a princess''s idea to fight it, which makes people cry and laugh.


    In fact, the price of 50 purple satin was only 100 silver in the Ming Dynasty. And what is 100 two silver? Liu Jin received the gift, and he couldn''t get it out without ten thousand dollars. Of course, on the bright side, the salary of the county magistrate in the Ming Dynasty was only 45 yuan a year. Therefore, there are actually quite a few 100s in this era. However, it is too shabby to be used as a gift between countries.


    But considering the price and scarcity of purple silk in Europe, 100 or 50 purple satin can be regarded as a gift ...


    Therefore, later the royal families in Europe liked to invite the royal family of Beihai to participate in their various celebrations and banquets, for nothing else, just for the purple satin delivered by Beihai. And Marin was also privately rated as "the most popular gift giver in Europe" ...

 Chapter 1897： The son has a rival again?

    Marin also made Caesar''s purple dress a very successful method. Princess Margaret, who was only ten years old, liked the 100 beautiful purple dresses of different styles and promised to say low-wait for Caesar brother When he came, thank him for kissing him a few times.


    However, for the position of the little princess, some ministers in England were very dissatisfied. These ministers supported Princess Margaret''s marriage to the children of the noble domestic nobles, and prevented foreign monarchs from entering England.


    Or, these ministers hope that Princess Margaret ��s husband is not the crown prince of another country. In this way, foreign monarchs are prevented from entering England.


    They did not oppose the North Sea Kingdom, but opposed the King of the North Sea King Caesar to rule both countries in the future. They believe that as the crown prince of the North Sea, Caesar must have a higher recognition of the North Sea country. At that time, if it is biased towards the North Sea, it will be bad for England.


    In fact, their judgment is not unreasonable. Historically, it was a tragedy for Spain to choose Charles V as their king.


    After all, Charles V was still the emperor of the Habsburg family, and he was more psychologically German. Therefore, despite living in Spain, his thoughts were mainly placed on hegemony in the German region, actively participating in hegemony in Germany, and participating in religious wars.


    The poor Spanish colonial empire searched so much gold and silver from the Americas, most of them were squandered by Charles V on the hegemony in the German region. However, the Spanish mainland did not develop, but fell a lot of deficits. Even, during the time of Philip II, the son of Charles V, Spain, sitting in the golden mountains and silver seas, was forced to declare the country bankrupt.


    After all, it was because Spain was dragged down by Austria. Obviously has a strong level of profitability, but because of hastily participating in the Shenluo European hegemony, it cost a lot of money and dragged on Spain. If you do not participate in the European hegemony, the money spent on the development of the Spanish mainland or the American colony is at least stronger than the European hegemony. All in all, the Habsburg family dragged down the Spanish colonial empire.


    However, after the separation from Austria, Spain did not seem to develop well. After losing the "Eighty Years'' War" and forcing the Netherlands to become independent, Spain directly became a second-rate European country. The formerly poor England has risen to be a first-class power.


    But in this era, the two are the same. In this era, Spain is rich and has more than twice the population of England. It also has a large area of ??Italy, which is very powerful. And England, at this time, is still a small and poor country with a population of only 3 million.


    Of course, because of Marin ��s relationship, today ��s England has annexed Scotland, England ��s worst enemy, and has annexed the entire territory of Ireland.


    Then, some ministers of England inevitably fluttered a bit, and began to claim themselves as Europe''s top power, some swelled. Then, even the North Sea countries, which are not even sovereign states, are not taken seriously by them.


    Although the North Sea country has a huge colony of American continents, the Europeans'' concept of colonies was not clear enough in this era, and it is inevitable that they slightly underestimated the role of colonies. Coupled with Marin ��s anti-propaganda, the American colony was nothing in the eyes of the English ministers.


    In fact, after annexing eight princely states, the area of ??the North Sea is now very large, larger than the Kingdom of England before annexing Scotland and Ireland, and has a population of more than 2 million.


    However, because it is not a sovereign country, it is just a grand duke, and the "Kingdom of America" ??in America is not recognized. Therefore, those English ministers who pretended to be big country ministers inevitably despised the North Sea State somewhat.


    They are not unwilling to marry the Hoffman royal family, but unwilling that their future king is also a monarch of other countries. In particular, monarchs of sovereign states like the Grand Duchy of the North Sea.


    In addition to worrying that such a monarch ��s future thoughts were not in England, they did not like that their future monarch was a vassal of another country. After all, the Grand Duke of the Beihai Kingdom is nominally a vassal of the Holy Roman Empire, a courtier ...


    People of this status, who also serve as kings of England, will embarrass the English ministers. Because your monarch is just a courtier and feels like a dwarf.


    Therefore, in England now, some ministers have begun to seek to keep the throne in the country, so as not to let foreign monarchs become the monarchs of "powerful" England.


    However, even if they wanted to learn from the French, they chose the side branch to become the heir to the royal family, and they found that-it seems that the other men of the York family were killed by Henry VII ...


    Then they could only support Edward''s eldest son, Margaret Lord Henry, to marry Princess Margaret. In this way, the throne will not fall into the hands of foreign monarchs.


    The problem is that Henry''s father, Richard Ball, was a standard anti-thief and also killed Edward''s sister, Margaret County, with his own hands. Therefore, even if he inherited the title of Earl Salisbury, the mother of Margaret County, Henry Ball was not well received in Edward''s court. Especially the nobles of the military, do not like the little boy of the Boer family. Only those ministers who do not want the throne to fall on the heads of foreign monarchs support him to marry Princess Margaret.


    But many military nobles in England knew very well that although Marin was not in England, there were legends everywhere in England. In particular, the 4th and 5th Legions of the North Sea State are still stationed in England. If you turn your heads rashly, civil war will break out in England in an instant.


    However, since Edward is still young, and people do not know that Edward has been kicked out, so the ministers in England are still waiting for Edward to give birth to a prince to solve the current problem. It ��s just that they do n��t know, it ��s just extravagance ...


    ...


    However, a new faction has suddenly emerged in England recently to support the marriage of Princess Margaret and Prince Ferdinand of the Habsburg family. In the future, let Prince Ferdinand "entertain" England.


    Prince Ferdinand is the second son of Prince Philip Ferdinand ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is also the brother of Charles V. He was born in 1503, close to the age of Princess Margaret. However, he has no inheritance rights and will not become a monarch in the future.


    If he married Princess Margaret, after marriage, he would have to live in England because he had no inheritance rights in his country. This is somewhat similar to Hua Xia''s "deduction", and it has nothing to do with the original country of Austria.


    At that time, Ferdinand, who lives in England, would not consider other countries, but only the interests of England. After all, everything in Austria is owned by his brother Charlie and has nothing to do with him.


    Moreover, Prince Ferdinand is the grandson of the emperor, and his status is noble enough, so that he will not insult the identity of Princess Margaret of England ...


    This proposal was put forward, and actually got the support of many people in England. After all, this is a very good looking solution. Prince Ferdinand''s identity is noble enough, but there is no inheritance right. In the future, he can stay in London for a long time, focusing on the affairs of the Kingdom of England.


    Then, Marin, who was informed, was upset ...

 Chapter 1898： Edwards little moves

    Why are there so many twists and turns in the marriage between Caesar and Margaret? The problem still lies with the Treaty of Nantes signed by Edward, Marin and Louis XII.


    At the beginning, in order to gain the support of France and Marin''s North Sea State, Edward had signed a tripartite treaty with Louis XII and Marin at the Port of Nantes, France, before he had entered England. .


    The problem is that Edward at the time was not a British monarch, but an aristocrat in exile. With the treaty he signed, the ministers of England were completely resigned.


    In addition, because it was a secret contract, only the three parties were present, and no representatives from other countries were notarized. This becomes a problem-without third-party notarization, it is difficult to be recognized by other countries.


    Of course, if Edward insists on the validity of this contract, there is no problem. The problem is that Edward''s attitude is also somewhat ambiguous and his position is not so firm. Therefore, only the Minister of England will jump out and engage in things.


    In fact, Marin is now fully capable of using force to force England to accept contracts up and down. Anyway, this contract was not fabricated by him, and many people know its existence.


    But the problem is that if Marin is now forcing England to admit publicly, it is equivalent to exposing the ambition to annex England. At that time, it is necessary to match up with France in advance. Once the alliance between France and the German princes, the insufficiently prepared Marin may be beaten GG.


    Therefore, Marin can''t tell the truth now and can only deal with this kind of problem in secret.


    In addition, Marin also felt Edward''s small moves in recent years. Probably worried that the two regiments of the North Sea Kingdom threatened his rule, Edward had formed two regiments of 10,000 people directly under the royal family, including 7,000 long archers.


    However, the fighting power of these two legions has not been good, knowing the war to conquer the island of Ireland, these 20,000 people took turns in battle, and through actual combat, the fighting power was trained. Of course, Edward did not know that because of the lack of strict management and daily training of the Beihai army, the combat strength of his 20,000-strong army can only be counted in the old army of this era. Still not small.


    Some things are usually not visible. For example, the military training frequency of the North Sea country is very high, so you can practice it every time. Although it consumes a lot of energy, a lot of food is needed to add meals, but this is very useful for maintaining combat effectiveness.


    Although Edward''s two 10,000 legionaries have also studied the recruit training models of the two corps in the North Sea, they are not old officers because they are appointed, and they are not strict in military discipline and daily training.


    These things usually seem like trivial things, but on the battlefield, you can tell the difference. However, Edward and his old officers did not understand that he thought he had fought an Irish conquest, and the fighting capacity of the army was comparable to that of the two North Sea Corps.


    In addition, the slackness of daily training in peacetime, in addition to the problem of officer management level, also has cost issues.


    It should be known that physical exercise is often exhausted by hauling and armed cross-country. At this time, you need to add meals frequently. Moreover, it is a high-energy meat meal. Otherwise, the human body will collapse.


    This is the same reason that the farmers are also feeding eggs and concentrate during the farming period, so as to prevent the cattle from eating too much. After a large amount of exercise, you must make up. Otherwise, there will be losses to the body. Of course, except for people who lose weight.


    In order to maintain the usual large amount of exercise and armed cross-country, the North Sea military barracks often serve braised pork or braised lamb in a large pot (more sheep in England, cheaper lamb). No matter how bad, you will often eat high-protein meats such as salted fish.


    However, these require a lot of cost. What''s more, 20,000 people have to eat. Therefore, it is really expensive to eat this way.


    Marin is a local tyrant, there is no shortage of those in his hand, and he can naturally raise soldiers in such a condition. Therefore, the soldiers of the North Sea country usually have sufficient nutrition, large amounts of training, and very good physical fitness.


    But England is a traditional agricultural country, and the British royal family''s financial income also depends on the wool textile industry, and the income is not high.


    What is the revenue of England? About 120,000 pounds a year! Among them, most of them are obtained from the wool industry and tariffs. The income belonging to the royal domain is only about 40,000 pounds, accounting for only one third.


    Of course, for England, the annual revenue of 120,000 pounds is not too small. After all, it was equivalent to 480,000 Gouldon gold coins.


    It seems that this is much less than the 1.2 million gold coins in France every year, but it depends on the comparison of national strength. With a population of 15 million in France, the annual fiscal revenue is only 1.2 million. The population of England is only 3 million, and the population of Scotland and Ireland is only 3.75 million. With an annual revenue of 480,000 gold coins, the financial situation is definitely much better than that of France. After all, talent in England is more than one-fifth of the French population, but fiscal revenue accounts for more than one-third of France.


    This is mainly the great development of the wool industry in England, which has brought a lot of surplus income to the British royal family. If the royal family ��s income is only 40,000 pounds per year, England will not dare to claim to be a big country.


    It is with the annual revenue of 400,000 to 500,000 gold coins that England is able to dispatch large-scale military forces and people to fight for hegemony, barely occupying a place among European countries.


    But neither England nor France knew that Marin was the lowest-key super tycoon in Europe ...


    If you can sell all the wheat produced in the Americas, the annual surplus of hundreds of millions of pounds of rye in the country, as well as the trade and other miscellaneous things, the annual financial income of Marin is absolutely more than 1,000 Ten thousand gold coins.


    But the problem is that the European market is not that big and there are not so many coins, and most of Marin ��s food cannot be sold. In desperation, Marin can only make wine with excess grain, and even used to raise pigs.


    Therefore, his financial income cannot be seen by most people. The financial revenue displayed on the bright side is only more than one million gold coins. These are all calculated by intentional people through foreign trade activities. The food that Marin reserves in the warehouses of the North Sea and the Americas is invisible to them.


    Moreover, many of the more than one million gold coins are used to feed tens of thousands of troops. Therefore, on the bright side, Marin''s fiscal surplus is not much.


    In fact, Beihai ��s annual financial income is not counted as food that cannot be sold, and it is estimated to be 3 or 4 million gold coins. However, Marin''s ruling philosophy is different from that of the monarchs of this era. Therefore, his income is high, and his expenses are equally large.


    For example, Marin promoted digging rivers and repairing roads in the Beihai Kingdom, and made great efforts in infrastructure construction. This kind of thing, the monarch of this era will definitely not "wasting money" to do it. They only know taxation and want them to spend money for the common people, that is absolutely impossible.


    The ruling level of European monarchs in this era is generally extremely low, and it is still in a very primitive monarchy era, which is similar to the Chinese Spring and Autumn Period, and is far less than the Chinese feudal dynasty.


    Although ancient Chinese feudal dynasties had high financial revenues, they also spent huge sums every year to construct water conservancy, lay and maintain official roads, and improve the post system. These conventional things consume a lot of money every year. However, the construction and maintenance of these humble infrastructures are the guarantee of a country''s economic prosperity.


    But in this era, European monarchs did not spend money on those, they only knew about collecting taxes, and then squandered themselves. Of course, they walked the avenues themselves, and they still paid for repairs. As for the path people take, they won''t spend money to repair it.


    The most serious one is the German region. Because of segregation and segregation, the lords of each region have their own eyes and are short-sighted. They are unwilling to pay for the construction of roads, bridges and other infrastructure. It is rare that a lord repaired a bridge, but in the end, it was specifically to collect tolls for setting up cards ...


    Therefore, the economy in the German region has been difficult to develop. It was a unified country like England and France that gradually appeared to spend money to maintain officialdom and set up a post system. After all, the unified nation manages all regions and requires smooth traffic and information.


    However, due to the influence of fiscal revenue, a country with a concentration of kings such as Britain and France is also unable to invest in infrastructure, and it has been difficult to maintain several arterial roads and post systems. As for the rest, I can only blame shyness.


    For example, the military ��s usual training problem, because they are unable to provide the army with enough meat, they can only help but cancel daily training and armed cross-country training. Not wanting, but can''t afford it.


    Moreover, the traditional military officers also despised this usual physical training and felt that as long as the soldiers have rich experience, it is not very important to eat meat or not. Even if there is a difference, it is not very big ...


    Edward was also clearly aware of the threat of Marin ��s 20,000 army in England to his rule. Therefore, taking the opportunity of conquering Ireland, Edward excuses that ��Ireland has just won. In order to prevent the local people from rebounding, they need to be resident. Army "... Then, he ordered the deployment of 5,000 troops from the Fourth Army and the Fifth Army, permanently stationed in Dublin, as a control and deterrent to the island of Ireland ...


    In this way, there are only 10,000 people left in the two North Sea Army regiments in England. Moreover, the remaining 5,000 of the Fourth Army are stationed in Newcastle, on the northernmost side of England. The remaining 5,000 of the Fifth Legion are farther away ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is based in Edinburgh, and there is almost no threat to London ...


    Then, Edward felt that the army of the North Sea State had only 10,000 people left on the British Isles, still far away from London, and its influence on London was greatly reduced.


    Only afterwards did various moths come out in London. Obviously, after evacuating half of the Beihai army, Edward felt that the timing was almost the same and began to make small moves.


    However, according to the spy lurking in the Royal Palace of London, Edward is still not sure whether he can give birth to a prince. Therefore, he has not yet made up his mind to interfere in the marriage of Princess Margaret, and it is still just making trouble. After all, it does n��t make much sense to whom Princess Margaret marries if a prince is born. However, if it is determined that there is no way to regenerate his son, Edward may make another plan.


    Mainly, the marriage with Caesar, the heir to the North Sea, does not seem to be good for England. Maybe, it will drag England into the mire of German internal warfare.


    Therefore, from the perspective of the English people, Edward''s choice is actually no problem. However, he didn''t know that his opponent Marin was a passer-by, with a high rank. These small movements of him, nothing in front of Marin ...

 Chapter 1899： Get the emperor

    Frankly speaking, if you ignore the identity of the Marin Crosser and various black technologies, it is indeed better to choose Prince Ferdinand than the Caesar in the eyes of a native of this era.


    Although Ferdinand is of noble origin, he is ultimately a person without inheritance rights. Therefore, even if he married Princess Margaret, it would not affect the general trend of the two countries.


    Therefore, Ferdinand can only "enter" England by then, and he can only feed England for consideration in the future. The matter of Austria is naturally considered by his brother Charlie.


    When the time comes, England will pick up a distinguished "dear son-in-law", which will not affect England''s national interests.


    But if married to Caesar, many ministers of England worry that they will drag England into the complicated and hegemonic war in the German region.


    The chaos in the German region is known to all of Europe, and Marin ��s North Sea State happens to be one of the most warlord states in the German region.


    Although said, when Marin was in power, he seemed to be able to fight, letting Beihai take advantage of it. But in the long run, the English ministers are worried about whether Caesar can fight like his father after he succeeds.


    Once Caesar couldn''t fight, he also became the monarch of the North Sea and England, then England must be dragged down. At that time, the great men in England may be sent to the battlefield of hegemony in Germany to serve as cannon fodder ...


    It is precisely because of such worries that the princes of England were reluctant to marry the only princess of His Majesty the King to the heir of the German princes, Caesar. After all, the fragmented Germany is a mud in the eyes of the English.


    If Marin had a second son about the age of Princess Margaret, they would barely be willing to marry, but Caesar, the heir ...


    In addition to the high degree of danger in the German region, the rejection of the North Sea by German princes was also a concern for the English monarchs. Everyone in Europe knows that most of the German princes are not very friendly to the Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea State, and seem to be repelling him.


    Right now, because Marin is too good to fight, naturally other countries can only endure dissatisfaction. However, if Marin died and Caesar succeeded to the throne and lost Marin, the "God of War", whether the Beihai Kingdom could withstand the siege of various princes would become a big problem. Do n��t pull the young people of England to help him fight, and go to death to nothing ...


    Prince Ferdinand did not have this problem. Although he was born in the Habsburg family in Austria, he was not the heir. Even if Austria is stuck in the quagmire of war, that''s what his older brother Charlie should worry about. Once Prince Ferdinand "enters" England, it is England''s business that should be worried about. Even because of the relationship between in-laws and allies, the need to support Austria is limited. After all, this is two people, and my family still has to live a life, will not smash the pot and sell iron to support you.


    Therefore, regarding the marriage of Princess Margaret, the English princes never considered the grandson Charlie of Maximilian I, nor the Prince Marin, Spain''s number one heir. Because, England does not want to be a vassal of other countries.


    In fact, the Spanish side also intended to promote the marriage of Prince Marin and Princess Margaret. In this way, Spain and England become one family, it is more convenient to attack France together from north to south. However, because of Marin''s face, the Spanish side was not active in this regard, so he casually raised his mouth and saw that England had no intention in this regard and gave up.


    As for Emperor Maximilian I, he did not dare to offend Marin for this matter, nor did he mention it. However, intelligence shows that it seems that the second son of Maximilian I''s son Prince Philip is very interested in the marriage of Ferdinand and Princess Margaret.


    This Erhuo thinks that if his second son can stay in England, it is also very good. After all, England is also a powerful country. It is not too cool to have your second son as king.


    As for the agreement between Marin and England, Prince Philip believes that it is not a formal and legal agreement, in fact it is not countable. Moreover, it was also the people in England who broke the contract, not that he was going to grab it. If England offered to marry, he had no reason to refuse ...


    For this reason, Maximilian I ran to Ghent angrily and had a big argument with his son, and the father and son were very unhappy.


    Not that Maximilian I was thinking of Marin, but Maximilian I knew that Marin was extremely powerful. There is Marlin, a powerful prince who is not welcomed by the noble alliance, and those princes have to converge when facing the Habsburg family. After all, no one knows, when those princes are fighting each other with the Habsburg family, will Marin stab him in the back.


    Although Marin did not perform particularly for the Habsburg family in recent years, the two are still close allies and often hold groups to keep warm.


    However, if, according to Prince Philip ��s idea of ??second-hand goods, Ferdinand is certainly mixed with the throne of the Kingdom of England, the main line of the Habsburg family is miserable ...


    Obviously, if Ferdinand dared to grab Caesar''s marriage, Marin would be irritated completely. At that time, Marin is likely to fall completely to the alliance of princes.


    An alliance of princes in itself made the Habsburg family extremely unbearable. If Marin rebelled to help the alliance of princes against the Habsburg family, God knows what will happen. What''s more, on the Swiss battlefield, the Habsburg family still needs Marlin''s secret support ...


    ...


    At this time, Marlin, who was full of opinions, came to Innsbruck to visit Maximilian I ...


    Facing Marin, Maximilian I was a little embarrassed. Because, although this matter was made out of England, his son ��s short-sightedness embarrassed him.


    "Your Majesty, I think we should find a hidden spot to talk about ..." Obviously, Marin has something that is not convenient for the public to talk to Maximilian I.


    Then the two entered the secret room ...


    In fact, during this time, the Habsburg family was also very lively. All this stems from the marriage of the two princes.


    Prince Charles was born in 1500 and is now 16 years old and needs to find a marriage partner. Prince Ferdinand is also 13 years old and needs to be considered.


    At this time, both the Portuguese royal family and the Bohemian royal family sent a marriage request, which made the Habsburg family embarrassed.


    Portugal asked for marriage to be Princess Isabella, the queen of Isabella in history. And the bohemian royal family asked for marriage, of course, it was Princess Anna, who was also Queen of Ferdinand I in history.


    According to the original Marin''s suggestion, Maximilian I should choose the marriage to Anna of Bohemia for the grandson Charlie, and Bohemian thought so too.


    But the problem is that the Portuguese Princess Isabella is beautiful and smart. When Prince Charles visited the Iberian Peninsula last year, he saw Princess Isabella, who was only 12 years old, and then fell in love with Princess Isabella.


    On the Portuguese side, it seems that he is also interested in making Isabella Charlie''s spouse. After all, Charlie had great hopes of becoming the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire in the future, Isabella became the empress, and the Portuguese royal family also had a face. After all, it was the only recognized emperor in Europe.


    Moreover, Portugal, which is spoiled with spice, has given a condition that allows the poorer Habsburg family to act-in the future Princess Isabella is married, and the dowry should be worth hundreds of thousands ... gold coins ...


    In fact, in the original history, Princess Isabella''s dowry was 900,000 gold coins ...


    The princess is beautiful and wise, and the dowry is also very generous. Prince Charles really can''t think of a reason to refuse this marriage, and he strongly demands marriage with Portugal.


    Prince Ferdinand actually liked Princess Isabella somewhat (he also traveled with his brother through the Iberian Peninsula). Moreover, the two are actually Princess Isabella''s cousin, dear. Because Juana and Maria, the mother of Princess Isabella, are sisters. The two brothers traveled to the Iberian Peninsula and it was normal to go to the aunt''s house. Then, both of them fell in love with smart and beautiful cousins ??...


    But his brother''s advantage is much greater than him, and he is also very helpless. His parents, Prince Philip and Juana, felt ashamed of him and wanted to marry Ferdinand with England. In this way, it also allows the second son to play as a king in the future.


    As for Anna of Bohemia, neither of them was interested. Why? Because they all met Princess Anna in Vienna ...


    Princess Anna looks ordinary, not as beautiful as Princess Isabella, and not so smart. Therefore, both brothers are somewhat lacking in interest.


    Maximilian I wanted the grandson Charlie to marry Anna, but he was not sure that the Bohemian royal family would be heirs. If the Bohemian royal family does not have a heir, then Princess Anna is considered to be married in vain ...


    Today ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin came to settle his heart ...


    "Relax, Your Majesty, the Bohemian royal family will definitely die. By then, both the Kingdom of Bohemia and the Kingdom of Hungary are Prince Charles!"


    "How are you sure?" Maximilian I was hesitant. After all, Portugal''s promise to marry hundreds of thousands of gold coins is indeed very tempting. Moreover, the grandson Charlie himself also likes his cousin ...


    Although in the back room, Marin whispered closer ...


    Maximilian I suddenly widened his eyes:


    "Does this take seriously?"


    "It''s true!" Marin nodded affirmatively.


    Maximilian I was still a little unbelieving. Marin simply touched the Bible and vowed that what he said was true ...


    "Okay! I''m in charge, let Charlie marry Princess Anna, and Ferdinand marry Princess Isabella!" Maximilian I said firmly.

 Chapter 1900： Sweet vicious

    Marin shook his head secretly, actually feeling very sorry. You know, those two kingdoms! The Kingdom of Bohemia does not say that the current Kingdom of Hungary is one of the European powers. Including Transylvania, its territory is almost 200,000 square kilometers, which is larger than Austria and the Netherlands combined. Moreover, the population is 4 million. Its only shortcoming is probably that it is facing the threat of Turkey and is at the forefront of the war.


    In addition to the Kingdom of Hungary, there is the powerful Kingdom of Bohemia, as well as the Principality of Silesia, and the Moravia region, all under the rule of Vladislas II.


    That is to say, compared with the Austro-Hungarian Empire before World War I, there is only one Austrian difference between the two. Even because most of the descendants of the Principality of Silesia did not belong to the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the territory of Vladislas II today is no less than that of the Austro-Hungarian Empire.


    To give such a large territory to Austria, Marin''s heart was bleeding. However, he didn''t have any suitable heirs to take the offer. He had only one son, Caesar, suitable for marrying Princess Anna, and his second son William was still very young. Moreover, even if she did not intervene, Princess Anna would marry Ferdinand.


    Speaking of which, the Habsburg family is divided into two powerful forces, which is in the interest of Marin. But the premise is that the Habsburg family will withstand the wave of attacks by domestic princes and Turks.


    If Marin ��s diplomatic exit is much better than it is now, he will definitely let Ferdinand and Anna marry, and then divide the Habsburg family into two powerful branches.


    But Marin''s own situation is also very bad, so he needs an MT to help pull hatred to mock the entire German for his group. Even, the group laughed at France. Moreover, it is also responsible for resisting Turkish attacks. Then, the North Sea State hid behind and developed.


    Therefore, this has high demands on the Habsburg family. If divided into two countries, the main vein of Austria may not be willing to mobilize all resources to help Ferdinand withstand the pressure of Turkey. By then, if Turkey defeated Hungary and Bohemia, then things would be a bit big.


    If the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia all belong to the main line of the Habsburg family, it will be different. By then, the Habsburg family can use the resources of the whole territory. You can use the power of Austria to help against Turkey, and you can also use the power of Hungary and Bohemia to fight the alliance of France and the German princes.


    The most important thing is to make a big move!


    Imagine that the Habsburg family, which has Austria, the Netherlands, and Switzerland, and then annexed the two crowned powers of the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, can it not attract the attention of Europe?


    By that time, all the hatred in Europe had been pulled by the Habsburg family, and he was much easier. Moreover, for Marin, it is true that England is more important than Hungary and Bohemia. After all, England seized Germany ��s maritime passage to the Atlantic Ocean, without annexing England, and subjecting itself to others, it would repeat the tragedy of later Germany.


    Marin remembered that the Suleymani emperor of Turkey was 22 years old and would succeed in a few years and launch a full-scale attack on Europe. By that time, Layos II, the son of Vladislas II, is likely to raise his braid. Then Austria easily won the two great powers of Hungary and Bohemia. It will be a few years later, but from then on, the Habsburg family will probably be busy resisting the Turkish offensive. Without the financial support of the Spanish Empire in history, the Habsburg family must fall into the disadvantage. At that time, when I was busy packing up the princes in northern Germany, the Habsburg family would not dare to object. Because, Marin can conclude that they still need their own help.


    In the end, the Habsburg family, caught in the turmoil of Turkey and France, probably had to promise to occupy Little Germany and share the world with Austria. Otherwise, as long as you change your position, Austria will collapse.


    Even, Marin thought, if possible, he could exchange the Netherlands with a site in the south to make the entire Netherlands a site in the North Sea. However, this will be directly bordered with France ... very unsafe ...


    In the Chamber of Secrets, Marin has spread his thoughts and began to be stunned ...


    At this moment, Maximilian I suddenly couldn''t help but ask:


    "Marin, I remember you started the Haagen-Dazs ice cream chain? Do you want to make all European ladies infertile?"


    Yes, Marlin just quietly told Maximilian I that the secret to infertility caused by eating too much ice cream ...


    Malin suddenly turned black, dull and said:


    "How can I be so overcast? I am also a victim? At the beginning, my wife Angela also loved ice cream, and after giving birth to Caesar, she became infertile for many years. Until then I invited a bright doctor from the Ming Empire in the far east. The doctor of the court discovered this problem. Then, there was the birth of William ... "


    Maximilian I thought about it, really. Marin''s wife seemed to have had a second child, William, for many years after Caesar remained. Therefore, Marin surpassed the ice cream by himself, and definitely inadvertently pitted himself.


    "Then why don''t you expose this risk?" The emperor asked.


    Marin asked meaningfully:


    "So, Your Majesty, are you going to make this issue public?"


    Maximilian I thought about it and finally shook his head, saying:


    "Although it feels unethical, as an emperor, keeping secrets is indeed the best choice."


    "Yes, there are too many princes in Europe. If many of them are heirs, it will help the unification of Germany. Your majesty, promote ice cream, it will be helpful for you to take back the territory of those princes." The eyes smiled inexplicably.


    Maximilian I''s eyes were bright ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then asked Marin:


    "So, can you teach my chef how to make the delicious ice cream of the Haagen-Dazs chain?"


    Marin froze for a moment, then smiled:


    "Why? Your Majesty figured it out, want to open an ice cream shop on the enemy''s site?"


    Unexpectedly, the emperor wanted nothing more than this:


    "I just want to arrange a cook who is good at making ice cream for my granddaughter Mary ..." Maximilian I said lightly a cruel decision. For the future of the Habsburg family, he was planning to sacrifice the future of his granddaughter.


    However, this sacrifice is very gentle, without any pain in the middle. On the contrary, his granddaughter would like this life of eating ice cream every day. So, this is a sweet and vicious decision ...


    There was a flash of pain in the emperor''s eyes, but when he thought about the future of the family, he was firm again ...

 Chapter 1901： The real purpose of Marin

    Since I was a child, I let my granddaughter eat ice cream, and equip her with a professional ice cream cook. When Princess Mary grows up, it is estimated that the cold body is almost the same as the little dragon girl who sleeps on the cold jade bed every day. .


    Marin admired the emperor''s vicious decision, but thought of himself ... It seemed that he was not qualified to despise the emperor ... Even, the emperor was only fifty steps, and he was the one hundred steps ...


    However, unlike Marin, who was influenced by the wonderful idea of ??"the most human being is invincible" in later generations, Maximilian I received a European orthodox knighthood education, and actually paid great attention to morality. Therefore, he actually blamed himself for such a design that framed his granddaughter. Therefore, the later emperor often confessed to the idol alone.


    The emperor is a politician, but it is not the second fool who confessed to the pastor. Even if it was confession, he only confessed to the idol, not the greasy priest. God knows if those pastors have strict mouths, will they leak? Only the two fools who do n��t understand anything will really tell their greasy pastors and uncles about their privacy ...


    Instead of Marin running to confess in front of those greasy priests and uncles, it must be like this:


    "Father, why am I so good? I am guilty, and my sin is simply not to cherish my body, alas, for the country ..."


    After 5 minutes of confession in his heart, the emperor suddenly looked up and said:


    "Well, your idea is very good! Well, I decided to find a way to open several ice cream shops around the palace of the rebellious princes such as Saxony and Lorraine, making these rebellious princes heirs difficult! Huh ..." The emperor''s emperor laughed with scorn as a consequence of the heirs of the descendants of the princes.


    The emperor is indeed an elegant cavalier king, but he has also been persecuted by powerful princes such as Saxony and Lorraine in recent years. Therefore, the emperor gritted his teeth with anger at the thought of the following two or five offenders. Now, there is a way to deal with them, can the emperor be unhappy?


    "By the way, I''m going to open an ice cream shop in Paris so that the French royal family ... hmm ..." are conspirators, and the emperor did not hide in front of Marin. After all, this conspiracy was invented by Marin.


    Marin was a little speechless, and he said-still waiting for you to do it? Lao Tzu had long ligated Francois I ...


    However, he dare not say this secret, he can only take pictures of the emperor''s horses:


    "Your Majesty is wise, this is the way to deal with the **** Frenchman! Well, I turn around and immediately send the best ice cream master to teach the technology!"


    But Marin went on to say:


    "I helped His Majesty plan the annexation of the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, can your Majesty also do me a favor?"


    "What''s busy?" Maximilian I asked casually.


    "I hope that within two years, Your Majesty pretended to be interested in the marriage of Ferdinand and Princess Margaret, and help me attract the attention of the French ..." Marin said seriously.


    It turned out that this was the real purpose of Marin coming to Austria this time ...


    ...


    If it is only to prevent the marriage of Prince Ferdinand and Princess Margaret, just send a letter stating the interests. There is no need for Marin to come to Austria to interview the emperor personally, let alone the ice cream can cause The secret of Gong Han''s infertility.


    The reason why Marin came over in person this time was to hope that the emperor could help him perform a play, temporarily fooling the princes of England, and also attracting the attention of French and German princes. Even, it can make the princes'' vigilance against the Beihai State to a minimum ...


    This method is to intentionally make the emperor show great interest in the marriage of Ferdinand and Princess Margaret. Then, the French must be angry, focusing their attention on the Habsburg family.


    Moreover, Marin can also take the opportunity to pretend to break with the Habsburg family on the surface. At this time, when the princes saw that Marin and the emperor had collapsed, they would certainly relax their vigilance against Marin. Then, Marin had the opportunity to immigrate.


    At the same time, Marin intends to expand his army on the pretext of falling out with the Habsburg family. A posture that wants to compete with the Habsburg family and poses to invade the Netherlands. At this time, the princes will not only stop, but also support Marin ...


    But Marin''s real intention was to recruit more mountain people from the southern part of Germany to serve as soldiers. The ultimate goal is to expand the military and prepare for war to respond to the French invasion ...


    ...


    The emperor frowned at Marlin''s request:


    "Why? If I do this, it will greatly offend the French. In this way, the pressure on the Netherlands and Franche Comt�� will increase ..."


    Obviously, the emperor was unhappy. Because this will annoy France, which leads France to take many countermeasures against the Habsburg family, which brings great pressure to the Habsburg family.


    Marin knew this too, so he released a bombshell:


    "Your Majesty, although this will cause temporary haunting to the Habsburg family, in the end, all this is worth it ..."


    "How to say?" The emperor came to take an interest.


    "I plan to fight with the French in two or three years. If I defeated the French army, you said, did the opportunity of the Habsburg family come? Maybe, you have the opportunity to take back the original place of the Principality of Burgundy ..."


    "Play with France two or three years later? Why? Are you sure?" The emperor stood up in surprise, feeling incredible.


    He knows Marin''s military strength, but compared with France, the heritage of the North Sea is still a bit worse. After all, if the French were crazy, it would not be a problem to explode 100,000 troops. What''s more, France also has the cooperation of the 25th and 5th Clan Leaders in the German region.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "I''m not sure, but I have to fight this one!"


    "Why?" Huang Di puzzled


    "Because of England ..."


    Marin didn''t say much, but the emperor knew:


    "You mean, France will not allow the North Sea country to own England ... Oh no, it should be that France will not allow the maritime power England to have a land power like the North Sea ..."


    The reason is very simple, England can now cause great trouble to France. If it is combined with an army power that can "fight ten" in the North Sea, it can pose a greater threat to France.


    In order to kill the threat in advance, as long as there are signs of the merger of England and the North Sea state, the French will definitely send troops to intervene. They ca n��t cross the sea to attack England, so they can only attack the North Sea from the land ...


    Marin nodded:


    "Yes, so, if you want to annex England, you must drink France to break the war. It ��s not that I want to fight, but that the French will definitely fight me. So, in these two or three years, I have to do my best to resist the French. Attack. At that time. If your majesty does n��t tear your mouth in the direction of the Netherlands, the French can only penetrate from the pro-French country of the Principality of Lorraine. "


    "So, I plan to overhaul the fortifications in the southwest and prepare to rely on a solid line of defense to attack the incoming French army. As long as we can defeat the incoming French army, the marriage with England can be determined. At the same time, it can also be attacked The prestige of France even weakened the strength of the French army. "


    "At that time, it is possible that your majesty can also take advantage of the opportunity to fall into the rocks, and take advantage of the defeat of the French to retake the Principality of Burgundy from them!"


    Maximilian I heard nods:


    "No wonder Beihai has recently built a lot of forts and fences on the southwest side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It was originally prepared to guard against the French offensive ..."


    The emperor was very excited at the thought of the end after the defeat of the French enemy. So he said without hesitation:


    "Okay, I''m cooperating with you in this scene. At that time, we will pretend to turn your face so that you have more preparation opportunities. However, if the pressure on the French side is too great ..."


    "Relax, I will secretly support Your Majesty ��s weapons and food! If you can defeat France, then those ambivalent princes in the country will have their arrogance going down. By then, if there are conditions, I may be able to help The Resistance Army of Western Switzerland was extinguished ... "In order to let the emperor help him cover, Marin also casually promised ... but his promises had pits-if there were conditions ... if there were conditions, wasn''t he the final say?


    After hearing this, the emperor was very excited and felt that the Habsburg family''s resurgence is expected. So, he was very happy to reach a series of cooperation intentions with Marin, and discussed the details of the acting in detail ...

 Chapter 1902： Pretty cousin is gone

    After the negotiation, Marin returned to his homeland, and the emperor rode north with him on horseback and went to Nederlangent to discuss matters with his son and grandson. This kind of thing is too secret, and the emperor did not dare to explain in the letter that once it leaked, it would be a huge disaster. Therefore, regardless of his 57-year-old age, the emperor rode north and came to the Netherlands to talk with his son.


    "What? Let Charlie marry Princess Anna?" Prince Philip was surprised when he heard the old emperor''s plan.


    But after listening to the vicious scheme, unlike the emperor''s guilt, Prince Philip, who had a cold nature, almost made up his mind without hesitation:


    "Okay, let Charlie marry Princess Anna. But we must take the opportunity to ask His Majesty Vladislas II-Prince Lajos must marry our family Mary!"


    Maximilian I also nodded:


    "This is, of course, the prince of Layosh marrying Mary. This is the prerequisite for all this to happen."


    In the face of enormous incomparable interests, the father and son who had been incompatible for the first time stood in a position of tacit understanding. When Prince Charles, 16 years old, could not marry his beautiful and rich cousin, but only the mediocre bohemian princess Anna, he was unwilling to eat for two days.


    His younger brother Ferdinand is the opposite of him. When I learned that I could marry a beautiful cousin of the same age, I could get a lot of money, and I was very happy. Before, because of his own conditions, he knew he had no possibility of competing with his brother, and he was sad. Today, the wise grandfather and grandfather actually asked his brother to marry the mediocre Princess Anna, and let himself marry the "goddess" princess Isabella, which made him overjoyed.


    Seeing that his grandson refused to eat for two days, Maximilian I was also helpless. However, Charlie was still young, and those conspiracies and tricks could not tell him, if it leaked out, it would be a big trouble.


    Therefore, Maximilian I can only find Charlie, implying that if he married Princess Anna, she might get two very large and powerful kingdoms of the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia, and their two crowns ...


    After all, Prince Charles was often taught by Maximilian I and stayed in Austria for several months every year. It is different from the original history, although it was not taught by the smart aunt Margaret, but because his father did not die as early as the original history, the Netherlands does not need him to sit in town, and Spain does not need him. Sit still.


    Therefore, every winter, Prince Charles will go south to Austria to avoid the cold, and by the way, accept the teaching of his grandfather. Maximilian I was a higher politician than his daughter Margaret. Under his guidance, Prince Charles was no worse than Charles V in history.


    So, after being hungry for two days, coupled with his grandfather''s sincere persuasion, he had no choice but to accept this "cruel" fate.


    However, no matter how he asked, Maximilian I did not tell him why he could get the Kingdom of Hungary and the Kingdom of Bohemia by marrying Princess Anna.


    Of course, the agreement signed by Maximilian I and Vladislav II to inherit each other ��s territories if the other heir is he knew of course. But the heirs of Bohemia and Hungary, Prince Layos, are living well. Does the grandfather intend to assassinate Prince Layos? With all kinds of brain filling ideas, Prince Charles resumed eating.


    While eating, his handsome father also came to visit him. I saw the prince Philip patted Prince Charles on the shoulder and said:


    "Don''t be discouraged, son. Isn''t it just to marry an unbeautiful princess? Don''t be afraid, the father will find ten or eight beautiful mistresses for you, and ensure that each is not worse than Princess Isabella ...


    Prince Philip relied on his good looks and his high status, and he scouted many girls on the Dutch side. There are more than a dozen mistresses alone, and his wife, Juana, is often angry with him. But Prince Philip, as a classic scum man, naturally speaks lotus flowers. Juana often quarrels with him, he can always coax him well. Then, continue to **** ...


    Prince Charles was also a little dissatisfied with his father''s faction, but this kind of thing was common in the nobles. Even the seemingly decent grandfather Maximilian I had two or three mistresses outside. In this era, the emperor did not have a mistress, and he was embarrassed to greet people when he went out ... Even the pope, the last Pope Alexander VI, had several mistresses. This Pope Julius II also had a mistress ...


    Having figured it out, Prince Charles said while eating:


    "Okay, I gave my cousin to my brother. But, dad, you need to help me find some girls who look like cousins ??..."


    "No problem, find some little lovers who look like Princess Isabella, don''t you? It''s wrapped in me!" Prince Philip snapped his fingers and quickly called him to help him find the woman''s dog legs. This issue. In order to do a good job, Prince Philip sent his men to visit Lisbon in the pretext of giving gifts among relatives, and saw the appearance of Princess Isabella herself. Then, go to the Netherlands to find a little girl who looks like ...


    Later, Prince Charles added a few more lovers who looked like cousins. Moreover, every time with these couples, Prince Charles will automatically bring into the scene, calling them "cousins".


    Then, after his brother married the genuine Princess Isabella, he also tried to secretly hook up a cousin who had become a younger sister. Fortunately, Princess Isabella ignored him, and Ferdinand moved because of this, reducing his relationship with his brother ...


    ...


    Arranged in one pass, only Prince Charles was the last to be dissatisfied. Of course, there is a ignorant princess Mary who was unknowingly unknowingly ...


    Afterwards, Maximilian I and Prince Philip sent representatives to contact Vladislas II, and made a proposal to change their parents. Vladislas II did not know that he was pitted, and he was also very satisfied with his son marrying the princess Mary, who then concluded a marriage contract. However, Maximilian I proposed to secretly conclude a marriage contract because he wanted to cooperate with Marin''s acting, and then announced it three years later. Vladislas II was unknown, but he agreed.


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is the part of acting ...


    The Habsburg family continued to contact the Portuguese royal family and equivocally agreed to marry, but it was not clear whether it was Prince Charles or Prince Ferdinand and Princess Isabella.


    Then, according to a plan negotiated by the father and son, Prince Philip publicly expressed his strong interest in the marriage of his second son Ferdinand and Princess Margaret of England.


    But soon after, Emperor Maximilian I also expressed his disapproval of the marriage plan. But Prince Philip seemed to be very tough, saying that he would marry England ...


    This scene of the fight between father and son in the Habsburg family was shocked by the people who ate melons ...


    Later, Marin''s position made the people who eat melons even more excited-Marin said publicly that mine is mine, don''t just grab it!


    Obviously, the relationship between the once-close Habsburg family and the North Sea State caused a huge crack due to this incident ...


    Then the German anti-Habsburg princes were excited ...

 Chapter 1903： Goal achieved

    Originally, according to the plan discussed by Marin and Maximilian I, the emperor also publicly expressed his support for the marriage of Prince Ferdinand and Princess Margaret. But then, after discussion between the emperor and Prince Philip, it was considered too false. After all, the consequences of offending Marin are obvious, and the emperor is not so stupid, which is unreasonable.


    Therefore, in the end the emperor decided to let Prince Philip be the wicked man. Anyway, Prince Philip had already done this evil man before. Then, I have another objection that is painless and itchy. It shows that his IQ is online, and then deliberately shows the "uncontrollable son". In this way, everything is reasonable.


    Next, regarding Marin ��s position, Prince Philip continued to perform hard-Prince Philip said that the legendary Treaty of Nantes did not witness the presence of a third country, and Edward was not the monarch of England at the time, so it did not have legal effects . Moreover, Britain and France have never officially announced the existence of this treaty. Therefore, he is not robbed ...


    After his statement came out, England expressed silence and did not refute it. On the French side, it is no longer possible to marry England. It seems that in order to break up the ally relationship between the dead enemy Habsburg family and the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, the French deliberately asked several ministers to say in private that they have never heard of the Treaty of Nantes ...


    Obviously, the French also wanted to seize the opportunity to be a demon, provoking the relationship between the Habsburg family and the North Sea State. After all, the Habsburgs are old French enemies, and the French do not want the old rivals to have such a powerful help.


    As soon as the French attitude came out, it seemed that the North Sea side was passive. Moreover, even more terrible is that England has not stated its position on this matter.


    In this way, the secret contract concluded by the three parties has not been recognized by the two parties, and it is almost abolished ...


    At this time, Marin was finally "anxiously corrupted" ...


    On a occasion where a foreign guest was present, after mentioning this problem, Marin shattered several pieces of fine porcelain on the spot (Porcelain: Why do you always fall for me?) ...


    Subsequently, Marin stated that in view of the lack of stability in the western border, he specifically decided to form the Seventh Army and stationed in the western border of West Friesland and M��nster-where is the border with the Netherlands ...


    Things are here, this is almost to tear off the face and go to war ...


    At this time, the Habsburg family finally "a little flustered" and sent someone to negotiate. But what makes people jaw-dropping is that Prince Philip of the head iron still thinks that the marriage between Prince Ferdinand and Princess Margaret of England is appropriate ...


    "Gosh, how did your emperor give birth to such a stupid son?"


    "But I like ... hehe ..."


    When the German princes met privately, they expressed their views on the matter. Except for a small number of princes who have good relations with the Habsburg family or the North Sea State, most of the other princes are gloating over this matter and are watching.


    "I heard that the Beihai Kingdom is currently recruiting troops to prepare for war, is it necessary to send troops to the Netherlands to teach His Royal Highness Prince Philip?" At the gathering of princes, a prince from the southern mountains said.


    "Or, let''s open up Marlin''s goods this time and let them recruit people?" Said another prince.


    "Still listen to Frederick''s opinion ..." said a stable prince. Lord Frederick, is the leader of the princes, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony.


    "Yes, listen to the opinion of Lord Frederick!" The other princes echoed.


    When Frederick III saw the princes inquiring about this matter, he did not immediately express his position. Instead, he sent his men to go around the western border of Beihai in the name of business.


    As a result, the spy of Saxony accidentally discovered that the North Sea State really seemed to be building fortresses and fortifications on the western border, as if preparing to fight ...


    This spy is actually not professional enough. If he is careful enough, they will find that these fortresses are in the southwest, not the west.


    Coincidentally, this spy only went to the southwest border of the North Sea country, and saw the scene of preparing for war ...


    "So, the Beihai Kingdom is really preparing for war? Is the Marine Na really angry?" Frederick III did not dare to talk to each other.


    And the Brandenburg elector Joachim I, who happened to be a guest at the Wittenberg Palace, said carelessly while drinking:


    "Can you not be angry? Marrying Princess Margaret of England means you have won the throne of England! To be honest, I want my son to marry England. But, I am not familiar with His Majesty ... "


    "Yeah, the throne ..." Frederick III became clear. For the sake of the throne, it is indeed easy to turn the two allies over. But for the German princes, this is indeed great news.


    As the most resourceful person among the princes, Frederick III took a sip of wine and said:


    "I guess, this new army, I am afraid it is prepared for the Habsburg family ..."


    "What do you say?" The princes on the side were very curious.


    "Everyone forgets, Marin still has 20,000 legions in England?"


    "You mean ... Marin intends to lead troops to the palace in England?" The wise princes guessed what Frederick III meant.


    Frederick III was confident:


    "Yes, the battle with the Habsburg family doesn''t make much sense. So, I guess, Marin will eventually transport this new 10,000-man corps to England to fight civil war in England. King Edward of England is currently playing There are 20,000 legions in the army, and Marin will send another one in the past, and it will basically be stable ... Once the England side is settled, it does n��t matter what the Habsburgs think ... "


    "No, Marin has four legions in the country. It would not be enough to transfer one or two in the past? Why would you want to form a new legion?" Jokim I was a little puzzled.


    Frederick III self-confessed:


    "It''s very simple. When sending troops to England to fight for the throne, Marin''s cunning guy also had to prevent the nest from being copied. This servant does not leak, and it is impossible for others to copy his hometown. So, in It ��s a very safe way to keep 4 million army troops in my hometown ... "


    The poor and resourceful great **** of his own generation made up a seemingly reasonable statement.


    However, this is not to blame Frederick III, where did he think that the marriage dispute between Marin and the Habsburg family turned out to be a play performed by the two. The basic argument for speculation is wrong, it is normal to get the wrong conclusion ...


    "Then will we give him a recruit in the south?" A prince asked.


    Frederick III laughed confidently:


    "Hey, why not? Regardless of what he did in England, this time the North Sea and Habsburg families must be parting ways."


    After a pause, Frederick III said:


    "Moreover, even if Marin''s battle for England''s marriage is successful, it will greatly offend France. After all, France has always been fighting England''s idea."


    "So, in the end, the Habsburg family broke up with the North Sea Kingdom, but while the North Sea Kingdom got England, it also provoked the powerful enemy of the powerful Kingdom of France. From then on, the man of Marin not only lost Ha The strong support of the Booth family will also confront the powerful France. You said that in the future he still wants to participate in the German hegemony? I am afraid that as long as he dares to chaos, let France find an opportunity, he will send troops to beat him! ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Let ��s respond to France again ... hehe ... "


    After a while, some princes who wanted to understand laughed. Joakim I thought for a while, and suddenly realized:


    "I see! You mean that even if Marin won the battle for the throne in England, he would provoke a strong enemy like France. In the future, he would not have the energy to do things in the German region?"


    Frederick III nodded and said:


    "Yes, whether Marin wins or loses this battle, he will break with the Habsburg family. And if it wins, it will be more beneficial to us. Because he will provoke such a strong enemy of France, but also It is necessary to face the resistance of the opposition forces in England. Since then, he has no time to care for, and even has a crisis. So, let ��s cooperate for a while and let them recruit troops! "


    "Okay, we get it!" The princes who came to the party nodded in agreement.


    The princes present did not know that after the banquet, a carrier pigeon took advantage of the night to fly into the sky and flew back to the North Sea. There is only one sentence on the note on the legs of the carrier pigeons-"Recruitment is allowed, the purpose is achieved!"

 Chapter 1904： Recruit five thousand sailors

    In fact, for the current North Sea country, the conflict with the Habsburg family is secondary. The most important thing is actually the contradiction with Portugal.


    After all, the conflict with the Habsburg family does not necessarily need to meet with the soldiers, but with the Portuguese contradiction, if one is not handled well, it is really necessary for the soldiers to meet.


    Therefore, while playing an oboe with the Habsburg family, Marin is also actively preparing for a secret contest with the grapes.


    At the time when people were generally concerned about the rumors that the Marin and Habsburg families were at odds, the 5000 soldiers and horses of the North Sea had quietly boarded the ship and landed in the port of A Coru?a.


    In order to prevent the Portuguese from blocking, Marin dispatched most of the ships this time and quietly transported 5,000 people to the port of A Coru?a in one go. By the time the Portuguese learned the news, 5,000 people had already camped outside the city of A Coru?a.


    Upon hearing this news, the atmosphere in the Royal Palace in Lisbon, Portugal was dignified. Obviously, what they worry most about happened-Marin knew that Spain was attacking Portugal.


    This is not enough. The most unacceptable thing for them is that Spain has so readily agreed to allow the North Sea Army to land. Manuel I angrily questioned Juan III in the name of Queen Maria, but Juan III said calmly-Lao Tzu owed a life to Marin and let the North Sea Army land in Spain only once or twice to pay the human debt. Besides, Spain is confident to stop the army of the North Sea country from harming Spain ...


    Yes, Spain has this confidence. After all, people dare to toughen France''s power, and have this confidence to say this. What''s more, the number of people sent by the North Sea country is only 5,000, which is really not in the eyes of the Spaniards.


    However, the Portuguese are uncomfortable. Even if there are only 5,000 soldiers and horses, it is enough to scare the Portuguese. Because, like Portugal and later England, the Army really sucks. Moreover, the later English lobster soldiers were actually not bad, but they could not be compared with the first-class army of Germany and France, and they could be considered second-rate. But the Portuguese army is not even second-rate. You know, in the "War of the Three Kings" in 1578, Portugal dispatched a force of 25,000 troops, and was defeated by Morocco, which was still technically nomadic. The king also died ... Then, he annexed Spain Opportunities in Portugal ...


    Moreover, the 5,000 people sent by the Beihai Kingdom are all elite soldiers selected by the First Army, which is famous in the Beihai Kingdom and has never fought a defeat. Such a force, even if Portugal has mobilized 20,000 people, it has no confidence to fight against it, and can only guarantee that it can hold a few solid cities with its superior strength ...


    Yes, defend the city with superior strength! This is the sorrow of the weak army. In the face of the threat of Spanish invasion, Portugal can only do so by concentrating its superior forces to guard several large cities such as Lisbon.


    In the history of the Spanish annexation of Portugal, only 20,000 troops were dispatched on the land. They annexed Portugal and ruled Portugal for 60 years. If Spain had not participated in the "Thirty Years'' War" and died defeated repeatedly, giving Portugal a chance to regain its independence, Portugal will continue to be ruled by Spain.


    Now, the reason why Spain has not annexed Portugal is that it is also an important reason that the French will not sit idly by in addition to the siege of several fortresses in Portugal.


    In 1580, France had just been rubbed on the ground by Charles V for decades, and the country was in decline. Moreover, there is a religious war in China-the Hugeno War. At that time, France was unable to attack Spain from behind to force Spain to return to defense. Therefore, the then king of Spain, Philip II, assuredly sent a large army to annex Portugal.


    But now it is different. Now France is not in the face of Spain. Although Spain has a lot of money, France has a thick foundation and many soldiers. As long as the two sides fight, as long as they don''t take short shots and make good use of their own advantages, they can still fight with Spain.


    At this time, if Spain wants to send 20,000 or 30,000 troops to siege Portugal, the domestic power is definitely not as good as France. As long as France took the opportunity to send a large army to storm behind Spain, Spain had to withdraw its army.


    Therefore, Portugal is still not very worried about Spain annexing itself, but will still remain cautious.


    But the North Sea country is different. This country is not bordered by France, and France, Spain, England and the Habsburg family are pinned. If the North Sea country dispatches a large army to attack Portugal through Spain, Spain is not very good at it. After all, if the Beihai Kingdom is offended, the Beihai Kingdom has decided to join forces with the families of Spain, England and the Habsburgs to siege France.


    Moreover, the army of the North Sea does not need to capture Portugal. They only need to burn and loot all over Portugal and wreak havoc, and Portugal will not be able to eat around.


    And Portugal does not have the ability to break into the North Sea country, and hit the North Sea country''s maritime power at most. However, with the 5,000 elites of A Coru?a, the army of the North Sea country can make waves in Portugal and cause great losses to Portugal.


    Whatever it is, Portugal is losing money. Therefore, the previous idea of ??attacking the port of Emden and burning the ships of the North Sea was difficult to implement.


    Moreover, this time, after all, it was the thing that Rui Silva caused by the idiot. But afterwards, the North Sea State did not make too fierce moves, but just snatched the spice to make up for their losses, and sent troops to rescue their people. There was no excessive move. The only additional loss is probably the deliberate destruction caused on the islands of S?o Miguel and S?o Jorge when the Heroes of Heroes port was attracted to leave the port.


    Originally, the Portuguese government and opposition wanted to breathe a sigh of relief and used the North Sea State as a prestige. However, I did not expect that Beihai is still a tough opponent. If you really want to take the opponent''s power, you will also be defeated by the opponent. In particular, the **** Spain actually agreed to the North Sea Army landing by borrowing ...


    After all, the Portuguese government and the public feel that this matter is very unfavorable. Therefore, I can only give up in a hatred.


    ...


    At the same time, in England, through this conflict with the Portuguese, Marin publicly recruited sailors in England, saying that he wanted to form a "North Sea Fleet" to protect the security of the North Sea country''s homeland ...


    Since the great development of the wool industry in England, the enclosure movement has risen. Marin recruited sailors from these refugees this time, and counted them as a way out.


    Before, considering that there was no excuse, Malin also specifically withdrew from the loan to buy fishing boats, encouraging the refugees to go fishing at sea, and then pull into their navy team after exercising.


    However, this conflict with the Portuguese gave Marin an excuse to fight for it. Marin simply did not turn around and talked to Edward about his grudges with Portugal, demanding the recruitment of 5000 sailors in England.


    Edward was unhappy in his heart, because the stronger the military strength of Marin, the greater the threat to him. Originally, England still had a maritime advantage. Even though the North Sea country had a strong army, if it could not cross the sea, it would not threaten the homeland of England.


    However, if the North Sea State has 5000 sailors and a strong fleet, England will lose its maritime advantage. If you let the North Sea countries transport troops without any fear to land ~ www.novelhall.com ~ England will have no resistance.


    However, he also heard about the conflict between the North Sea State and Portugal. Moreover, Marin was sincere and well-founded, and Edward could not find an excuse to refuse. Therefore, he could only helplessly accept, but only required these 5000 sailors to be stationed in the North Sea country, but not in England.


    Marin naturally promised that he couldn''t make trouble with Edward in this matter. When these 5000 sailors are trained, don''t you just go where you want?


    You have to know that on a 500-ton battleship, the crew is only 180 people and 5,000 people. You can control 28 battleships, and you can build a powerful fleet.


    After learning of Marin''s recruitment of 5000 sailors in England, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, proudly said to his friends:


    "Look, am I right? The Mariner was planning to start in England. The new fleet of 5,000 sailors clearly protected the 10,000 soldiers from landing in England!"


    "Sir Frederick is wise ..." The princes slap their **** ...

 Chapter 1905： Disaster

    The reason why Marin recruited sailors on a large scale in England was really helpless. At this time, the Beihai State actually had tens of thousands of sailors, serving 90 merchant ships and 30 warships serving the North Sea Shipping.


    However, the real sailors are only about 5,400 people on 30 warships. The others are armed merchant ships, and the sailors above usually run commercial shipping and do not train much. It really depends on the 5400 sailors who often conduct combat training.


    But shipping is also so important, it is the economic lifeline of the North Sea country. Therefore, it is impossible for Marin to stop the operation of merchant ships and engage in combat training every day.


    If those merchant ships happened to ship out by sea, once there was a war, Marin could really count on only 30 warships. Just like this time, because 10 warships went to the Far East, Marin could only rely on 20 warships and twenty or thirty armed merchant ships at home.


    Therefore, Marin made up his mind this time to prepare to double the fleet to 60 ships to completely guarantee the safety at sea.


    But the problem is that there are too few fishermen in the German region, and there are fewer than 100,000 Frisians in total. Counting non-Frisian Germans fishing, there are hundreds of thousands of fishermen. Taking tens of thousands out of them as sailors has affected the fisheries of the North Sea country. Therefore, Marin can no longer recruit fishermen from Frisian fishermen. Otherwise, there would be no strong man driving the fishing boat. And women cannot do the heavy lifting of sailing and sailing. Therefore, if you want to expand naval power, you can only think of other methods.


    The Englishman happens to be the ideal recruiting target ...


    Perhaps it is not wise to recruit infantry in England. After all, the English are not too aggressive on land. However, the English are an ethnic group that is good at running the sea. They are not very prominent on land, but like a dragon entering the sea at sea, they become cattle.


    Just like the conflict between Britain and France, since the French broke the advantage of the English Longbowmen with artillery, the English could not do France on land. However, when at sea, England was like a godsend, always hitting the French to find teeth.


    Moreover, there are rain and rain all year round in England, and the English people are well adapted to the humid climate at sea. Even English farmers with poor water adaptability to sea life are much faster than German farmers. In this regard, Marin ��s American colony has relevant records to check.


    In the American colonies, the tens of thousands of English victims who had emigrated in the past were mostly farmers. But later, I saw that fishing in the Newfoundland fishing grounds had a big harvest and could eat fish every day. Many English farmers, with the support of the colonial authorities, changed their jobs and adapted quickly.


    Now, the fishermen fishing in Newfoundland fishing grounds are already the majority of the English.


    It was precisely because of this performance that Marin made up his mind to prepare some of the two or three hundred thousand landless farmers in England to be sailors.


    However, no excuse for recruiting was found before. After all, recruiting is a major event and it is difficult to get permission. Therefore, Marin can only "curve to save the country" by borrowing money to buy a fishing boat, first dragging the peasants who lost their land in England, and then thinking of recruiting into the army ... But now through the conflict with the Portuguese, Marin has Under the pretext of recruiting sailors. This excuse, even Edward, could not openly object. Why, you guard the national maritime security, you have to stop it?


    It is said to recruit 5,000 people, but in fact Marin will recruit about 5,400 people, which can control 30 warships. In this way, the total number of 500-ton warships in the North Sea State will reach 60. Coupled with ample gunpowder, you can fire at will, such strength can definitely win Europe.


    Marin wondered, when the matter of France was resolved, did he pull the fleet over and abuse the Portuguese, and then grab the benefits from them?


    However, if the Portuguese are beaten too hard, it seems that the Spanish will be cheaper ...


    Obviously, if Marin maimed Portugal, Spain will definitely take the opportunity to fall into the rocks and possibly annex Portugal. At least, it will annex Portuguese interests in India. And this is not what Marin would like to see.


    If Spain completely monopolized the huge profits of India''s spice trade, then Spain''s gains would be no less than the gains in the history of monopolizing the Americas.


    But the problem is that in this time and space, none of Charles V squandered the golden mountains and silver seas earned by Spain. In history, most of the Spanish money earned from the Americas was used by Charles V to engage in hegemony in the European continent.


    But because Marin saved Juan III, this time and space Spain, there is no need to throw money into the bottomless hole in the European hegemony. By then, Spain''s financial resources will be extremely strong.


    Although Spain also participates in the Italian hegemony, the Italian hegemony is not as pitlike as Charles V''s simultaneous confrontation with the alliance of France, Turkey and the German princes, and the cost will be much less.


    Without Europe ��s bottomless hole to throw money, Spain may continue to strengthen the navy to make it a threat to the North Sea colony.


    Therefore, Marin thinks about it and thinks that Portugal cannot be scrapped, lest it be cheap in Spain. Therefore, the best option is to let the fleet deliberately release some water and Portugal for a horse to keep its vitality against the erosion of Spain in the future when the naval battle between the two countries is guaranteed.


    But it ��s still too early to say, because Marin is not so strong now ...


    ...


    At the same time, in the far Far East, a sea battle is about to erupt. Dagama and the main force of his fleet have now returned to the deep-water bay of Hong Kong Island and are repairing here. Then, Dagama prepared to move to the Zhoushan Islands, a little north of Daming, and planned to find an island there as a base to invade Daming''s most prosperous coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang ...


    After returning from Tamsui City, Dhaka began to prepare immediately to return to Hong Kong Island for repair. However, after catching a desolate scholar along the coast of Hu Jian, and listening to this person''s introduction, Dhaka changed his decision and took the fleet northward to the Zhoushan Islands.


    Of course, the three warships injured were first returned to the temporary base of Deep Water Bay on Hong Kong Island to repair. Afterwards, the three wounded ships, after a simple repair, will regret the thorough overhaul of the Port of Malacca. There, the Portuguese built a large shipbuilding plant.


    In an accidental operation along the coast of Hu Jian, Dagama caught a down-and-coming talent named Hong Hengjiu. This person was very lacking in character. After being threatened by the Portuguese, he didn''t think of Sun Juren''s tricks to get through, but he simply cooperated with the Portuguese and sold out Ming''s interests.


    Under the guidance of Hong Hengjiu, Dagama''s fleet went directly to the Zhoushan Islands and conducted some investigations.


    At this time, because of the sea ban policy of the early Ming Dynasty, only Zhoushan Island had tens of thousands of residents and a Changding Haiwei. The other islands of the Zhoushan Archipelago, except for a few islands near the main island of Zhoushan Island, the Ming court basically did not send people to manage it, and was in a semi-abandoned state. On those islands, there were only one or two small fishing villages that existed illegally, and lived with some fishermen who secretly caught fishing Failed to capture the local city. Subsequently, his fleet conducted a survey in the Zhoushan Islands and found that most of the islands outside Zhoushan Island were in an undefended state and were very suitable for setting up bases.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that it is very close to the area of ??Suzhou and Hangzhou that Hong Hengjiu said is rich in silk. As long as you have a firm foothold here, you can always push into Suhang. Even if this area cannot be captured, it can greatly deter the Ming Dynasty. Because, that shameless Hong Hengjiu said, the area around Suhang is the most important area of ??the Ming Dynasty''s finances and taxes and belongs to the core area. As long as this is won, the core interests of the Ming Dynasty will be touched. At that time, they must not compromise ...


    After making the plan, Dhagama led the fleet back to Hong Kong Island. Hong Heng-jiu, who had fallen into disregard, followed the boat directly to Dagama. Anyway, he was determined to sell the Ming Dynasty ...


    The reason why Dagama wants to return to the temporary base on Hong Kong Island is because there are a lot of stolen goods accumulated here. Now that the base is transferred, these stolen goods will naturally be taken away together.


    However, he didn''t expect that this time his stay on Hong Kong Island caused the Portuguese fleet to suffer a disaster ...

 Chapter 1906： Deep Water Bay Victory (Part 1)

    The Dhaka Fleet was not returning, but Wang An, the deputy to the Liangguang Channel of Nantou Shuizhai, was badly damaged. The water ghost troops on his side have been trained almost, and more than a hundred fire ships and warriors who control the fire ships have also been recruited. Now, just wait for the Flemish fleet to return.


    However, Wang Meng waited for the left and right to wait for the return of the Gama Fleet. In the middle, three wounded ships returned to make a simple repair, and then turned around to the south. Probably, another thief, Lao Chao, who went back to the south, overhauled it.


    However, Wang Man is not without gain. After Lu Xiucai made his plan, Wang Yun arranged for water ghosts to conduct special training with the purpose of destroying the rudder. Of course, it is not a complete destruction, but an obstacle that prevents it from being used normally in a hurry.


    However, what Lu Xiucai said was only theoretical, and the water ghosts had never seen the real thing, and could only use the rudder of Daming''s ship as the training object. But in fact, there is a difference in the rudder between the east and the west.


    It wasn''t until the days when three injured ships were repaired at the Deep Water Bay Pier that Wang Meng had the opportunity to send water ghosts to the bottom of the Portuguese ship at night, and took a closer look at the rudder of the Franco ship. Moreover, the target of destruction was found.


    Portuguese ships are different from Marin''s ships in the North Sea country. The ships in the North Sea country have all changed their rudders to a labor-saving steering system that uses a steering wheel and dynamic slip control. The Portuguese ship still uses the traditional European crowbar rudder system. When turning, a powerful sailor used an iron rod to pry above the huge rudder of the ship, turning it up and changing the direction of the ship.


    The water ghosts found that the effect of inserting iron nails into the gaps on the rudder shaft was not good. Because if the opponent''s sailor is strong, he can still pry the rudder blade. At most, it will cause some damage to the rudder blade.


    Therefore, a dagger with a narrow blade and a thin blade is inserted into the gap of its rotating shaft for better results. There is a hindrance to the blade of the dagger, and it will be difficult for Portuguese sailors to pry the rudder blade.


    In view of this, the craftsmen in Wang Mingte ��s army used stainless steel to build 30 narrow and thin knives to destroy the rudder of the enemy ship. It is a pity that he is ready on this side, but the main force of the Fleur''s fleet has been slow to return.


    If the agents had told him that the temporary base in Deep Water Bay was full of stolen goods robbed by the robots from the coast of Daming, Wang Yun almost doubted whether the robots would not return.


    Where did Deputy Envoy Wang know that there was a scumbag scholar who handed over Hong Hengjiu over there, instructed Dagama to go north to the Zhoushan Islands, and set a combat strategy of "using the Zhoushan Islands as a springboard to attack the coastal areas of Jiangsu and Zhejiang".


    If they are succeeded, the military situation in this era of Jiangsu and Zhejiang may be succeeded by the other party. Not to mention the fall of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, at least the coastal areas will be greatly damaged. After all, in the conflict with Portugal, the Ming court originally had only prepared for Guangdong and Hu Jian, but not fortified along the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    However, it seems that luck is still on the Ming side. No, Dhakama''s fleet returned to the Deep Water Bay on Hong Kong Island for repair. After all, Dagama was also reluctant to collect all the stolen goods on the temporary pier in Deep Water Bay.


    On the day Dagama''s fleet arrived in Deep Water Bay, several Ming troops (the agents in the army) quickly walked through the mountains and forests until they left the area of ??Deep Water Bay on the south side of Hong Kong Island and touched the area, releasing their waist The pigeons in the cage ...


    About an hour later, Wang Yun of the Nantou Water Village received the news. So Wang Mang ordered loudly:


    "People, prepare for battle!"


    However, that night, although the moon was very round, the wind was not a southerly wind, which was not conducive to fire attack. Therefore, Wang Man had to wait patiently. This is three days ...


    Three days later, Dagama ��s fleet was ready, and loaded the most valuable parts of the stolen goods that were stolen, and discarded the valuable parts, preparing for the next day''s transition.


    That night, at the Portuguese Camp in the Deep Water Bay, the Portuguese sailors drank the rice wine and ate the meat of the pigs stolen from the shore.


    At the banquet, Hong Heng-jiu, who had already given Dagama a dog-headed military division, worried:


    "Admiral Governor (Dagama was appointed Governor of the Ming Dynasty in Portugal). Is it too risky for the army to drink? Or, go to guard the camp and the pier in groups?"


    After understanding the words of Hung Heng Jiu through the translation of Bernardo, Dhaka waved his hand indifferently:


    "Do n��t worry, Hong, we have stopped here for three days. If the Ming army wanted a night raid, they had already started two days ago. So, I think they should be afraid. After all, the Portuguese ships and artillery It is stronger than Mingguo. I took the fleet across the coast of two provinces, and I did n��t see the Mingguo navy able to fight us. So, they should be beaten. And, on the pier, I also took a dozen sentries on duty , There will be no problem. "


    "Besides, the rice wine in the Ming Dynasty is not very strong, and everyone is not drunk, it is not a problem. Hong, you do n��t know, in Europe, people usually do n��t drink white water, and generally take wine as water when they are thirsty . So, we are used to drinking ... "


    It is true that Dagama said that Europeans in the Middle Ages were afraid of getting sick and dared not drink raw water, so they took wine as water. The rich and the priests drink wine, and the poor drink bad beer.


    However, the degree of rice wine is generally higher than that of wine and beer. Therefore, even the Portuguese sailors who are used to drinking and drinking rice wine are still a little bit above.


    After eating and drinking, the Portuguese all fell asleep, preparing to move out early in the morning and heading north to the Zhoushan Islands to establish a new base. The location of the new base that Dhaka fancy is called Liuheng Island. On the west side of the island is a fishing port called Shuangyu, which is a very good port. Dhaka intends to establish a military port there, using this as a springboard to first invade the prosperous Ningbo House nearby, then move north along the coast and invade Suhang.


    However, they did not know that just after the whole Portuguese army entered the dream, hundreds of boats, quietly leaning from the south to the deep water bay by the moonlight ...


    Near the island of Dianbozhou near the mouth of the deep water bay, the Ming Army sailor General Lin Tianhai said nervously:


    "Aquatic, can there be a robot whistle on this island?"


    Zhao Shuisheng, captain of the water ghost, said:


    "Go back to Master ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It seems there is no intention to stay for a long time again. So, there is no sentry post set up on Tiebozhou. Moreover, they are about to leave, and there is no need to toss like this. "


    "That''s good, the order goes on. The fleet carefully bypassed the island and prepared to attack the enemy formation. What happened to you, the water ghost?"


    Zhao Shuisheng replied:


    "At this time, all of them should be under the deck ship of the Daolang robot. Once they have inserted the dagger into the gap of the enemy''s rudder, they will put two Kongming lights into the sky. At that time, we can ignite and hit the enemy pier! "


    "Okay, let the order go, temporarily drop the sail and wait. Once you see the Kongming light lift off, immediately lift the sail and move forward, approaching the enemy ship and ignite the firewood and firewood on the ship!"


    "Get orders!"


    Then, on the Ming ship, people with good eyesight at night stood on the bow of the ship, staring at the Deep Water Bay pier to see if there was a Kongming light rising ...

 Chapter 1907： The Great Victory of Deep Water Bay (Part 2)

    After the time of ugliness, about 1 o''clock in the morning, two Kongming lights finally rose near the Deep Water Bay Pier. At the temporary pier in Deep Water Bay, the night-time Portuguese sailors were surprised when they saw the two Kongming lanterns suddenly rising ...


    "Oh, God! What''s that? What lights actually fly?" The Portuguese haven''t seen Kong Mingdeng, and are naturally a little bit dumbfounded.


    However, they were ignorant, but the Ming Army did not. On the edge of the Bozhou Island, after seeing the Kongming lantern lifted off two miles away, the commander of the navy commander Lin Tianhai ordered:


    "Drumming and sailing! The fireboat strikes!"


    Then, the drums of war on the flagship sounded. At this time, Wang Tai, on the Taiping Mountain a few miles west of Hong Kong Island, was also guarded by the brigade guards, standing on the mountain and looking southeast.


    Suddenly heard the faint drum sound from the silent night, Wang Yun knew-the decisive battle began ...


    In the sounds of battle drums, along with the drums, the fireboat lifted the sails in this order, and took turns to pass through the waterway on the west side of the iron wave island, into the deep water bay, and then quickly lined up, following the southwest wind and rushing into the bay ... ��


    Because the attack had already been launched, the Ming Army no longer remained silent, but bursts of shouts of killing. The Portuguese sailors on the pier finally felt wrong and began to shout:


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The shallow-sleeping grape was about to be awakened by the soldier, and he stood up scoldingly to check the situation. And many Portuguese sailors above rice wine are still asleep.


    The degree of rice wine is not high, but it is really easy to get up. Many Portuguese sailors do n��t feel anything when drinking. After falling asleep, they fall asleep ...


    Hong Hengjiu didn''t drink much. He heard the old noise and was awakened.


    When he was dressed in a hurry, the Ming''s fireboat fleet had already lined up and started to rush towards the dock. Among them, some of the fireboats rushing to the front row have started to ignite, and the flames on the ship have risen ...


    "Not good, ''burn the Chibi''!" Hong Hengjiu also heard the storytelling of the Three Kingdoms, and naturally knew the classic Chibi War. So, seeing the flames rising 1 mile away from the sea, he knew that something was bad.


    So he rushed to the house where Dagama lived and shouted:


    "Admiral, quickly send someone to evade the boat! Quickly send someone to evade the boat!"


    Dagama had just dressed and came out, and before he could understand what was going on, he heard Hong Hengjiu''s horrified cry.


    "What''s going on? Bernardo, you ask Xiahong, what is he shouting?"


    Bernardo immediately started to communicate with Hong Hengjiu, and then the cold sweat on Bernardo''s head shed ...


    After understanding the meaning of Hong Heng Jiu, Bernardo immediately ran to Gama and said:


    "Master Governor, Hong said, the enemy is rushing over with a row of fireboats. There are oil, sulfur, and other flammable things on the fireboat. Once they stick to our warship, our warship will be burned!"


    "I x!" Dagama couldn''t help but swear, so he shouted in horror:


    "Everyone, board the ship quickly, steer the sailboat away from the berth, and evade to both sides!"


    "Everyone, board the ship quickly, steer the sailboat away from the berth, and evade to both sides!"


    "Everyone, board the ship quickly, steer the sailboat away from the berth, and evade to both sides!"


    Dagama shouted three times in a row, and many awake Portuguese sailors hurriedly began to board the ship, preparing to sail, and leaving the dock by boat.


    However, a lot of Portuguese sailors who are strong in wine are still sleeping ...


    Dagama shouted angrily:


    "Don''t worry about those drunks, everyone, get on the boat quickly! Get out of the boat and avoid the enemy ships on fire!"


    At this time, the front row of fireboats were only about 300 meters away from the outermost battleship. At this time, the speed of the fireboat is about 5 knots, which is more than 2.5 meters per second. The distance of 300 meters can be reached in about two minutes.


    Even though some Portuguese sailors moved quickly, the outermost Portuguese warships had been glued to the Ming munitions and began to burn with them.


    Seeing this, Dagama jumped upright. In the Portuguese naval camp, many people were frightened like headless flies, and there were signs of bombing camps.


    Hung Heng gritted his teeth on September 1 and suggested:


    "Don''t care anymore, Lord Governor, take the sober soldier to the nearest ship to escape, can run one is one!"


    Dagama felt distressed for a while, but he also knew that Hong Hengjiu''s suggestion was correct. Therefore, he could only bear the pain of taking the first batch of Portuguese sailors who had sobered up and boarded the warships closest to the side.


    However, at the beginning of manipulating the ship, everyone realized that something was wrong. Because the rudder can''t pry ...


    "Oops, it must be the Ming army who ruined the rudder ..." Hong Heng-jiu was dripping with sweat. But he knew that if he was caught, he would definitely die as a national traitor, and would also affect the whole family.


    In desperation, he can only recommend Dhagama:


    "Sir Governor, quickly send someone to check the rudder!"


    Then, some Portuguese sailors jumped into the water and began to check the rudder condition. At this time, the outermost Portuguese warships had already ignited a raging fire. Moreover, the gunpowder barrel on the ship also caused martyrdom and accelerated the burning of the warship.


    The more than 10 Portuguese warships forcibly anchored and set sail from the inside, the first two were unable to turn the rudder, and directly hit the coastline ...


    Finally, an experienced diving sailor found the culprit of the rudder failure, he shouted:


    "Remove the dagger plugged into the rudder blade!"


    "Remove the dagger plugged into the rudder blade!"


    ...


    After hearing his words, more than 10 sailors who jumped into the sea to check the tail of the starting Portuguese warship began to look for the dagger on the rudder blade. Then, before the ship arrived, a total of 7 warships successfully restored the rudder function.


    "Rushing out of the cracks of that small island!" Seeing that the deep water bay exit west of Dalbo Chau was blocked by Ming munitions, Dagama had to take risks, and it was easy to rush towards the 7 warships with restored sailing capabilities. The very narrow shallow water channel sandwiched between the east side of Dianbozhou and Hong Kong Island.


    Fortunately, the tonnage of Portuguese warships in this era is not large, only two or three hundred tons. Therefore, several ships were successfully passed. However, the flagship "Prince Enrique" that Dhama rides is unfortunately stranded on this narrow waterway because of the largest tonnage ~ www.novelhall.com ~


    "Abandon ship! Let''s go to the Leiria!" Seeing that the unlucky Portuguese warships behind him had already ignited a blaze in the fireboat formation, because they were afraid of being bitten by the Ming sailors, Dagama had to endure pain and ordered to give up The flagship, the "Prince Enrique" with a displacement of 450 tons, and the crew ran onto the Leiria in a small boat.


    Seeing this scene, the warships behind the Ming army immediately came to chase. However, the stranded "Prince Enrique" happened to block the Ming''s naval warship and gave the previous Portuguese ships the opportunity to escape ...


    Eventually, the remaining six ships entered Repulse Bay and fled to the middle of the sea in a hurry.


    Moreover, unfortunately, the crew of the six ships that fled were seriously insufficient. Often 150-person battleships, each ship has only about 50 sailors. In other words, the Portuguese fleet of about 3750 sailors escaped only 300 people, not even one-tenth ... And most of them escaped were pure sailors and few gunners. Even if there are a lot of artillery on board, most of them have lost their place ...


    Seeing this, Dhagama sadly came from it and couldn''t help but spit out a bit of blood and fainted ...

 Chapter 1908： All burned out

    Dagama was also lucky. At this time, the Ming Navy sailors were struggling to rush into the deep water bay, and did not notice the situation on the southeast side. While noticing the ships on the southeast side, I did not know that there were "big fish" on the escaped ships. Seeing that the "Prince Enrique" was stranded and blocked the way out, they were too lazy to chase, but turned around to **** the Portuguese battle The boat went.


    At this time, the Portuguese crowd on the shore was headless like a headless fly because Dagama took a group of captains, officers and a small number of sailors to escape quickly. Of the more than ten ships that were launched, only seven ran out, and one was still stranded.


    Seeing the Folang robots making a mess, the commander of the Ming Navy sailor changed the order and ordered to seize the ship. As a result, of the 25 Portuguese warships on the dock, except for the 6 that fled, the remaining 19 and 12 were burned, and the remaining 7 ships, including the stranded "Prince Enrique", were all captured by the Ming army.


    As for the shore, the Ming army, who had been ambushing in the mountains for a long time, also took advantage of the situation and shouted for a while. The Portuguese, who had long been headless, had no resistance, and after dozens of diehards were killed, the rest surrendered.


    After dawn, Ming generals who had completely occupied Deep Water Bay began to clear the results. At the same time, the stolen goods were moved down from the ship.


    Fortunately, this time the Portuguese looted property in Guangdong and reconstruction, the most valuable gold and silver treasures totaled 400,000, all on the largest flagship "Prince Enrique". As for other ships, it is mainly porcelain and silk. Those silks were naturally burnt with the boat, and most of the porcelain sank into the sea.


    But for the people of the Ming Dynasty, silk and porcelain were not valuable at all, gold and silver were the most important, as well as those bronze coins ...


    ...


    "Dajie! Dajie!" Taipingshan temporary camp, at noon, the messenger sent from Deep Water Bay just ran and shouted as soon as he entered the camp gate.


    "The deputy envoy, Marine Commander Lin (Tianhai) Tongzhi and Infantry Commander Yang have defeated the Franco Army. Among them, Lin Tongzhi''s sailors burned down 12 enemy large deck ships, captured 7 ships, and only 6 enemies took advantage Escape. And Commander Yang commanded 5000 infantry to kill enemy enemies on the shore, killing 79 enemies, and 3,351 prisoners! "


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Wang Meng excitedly took the case and said three "ok."


    After the courier eased his breath, he said:


    "In addition, the property seized by the Flemish robots along the coast of the two provinces was basically loaded on the ship. In addition to the burnt ship and the belongings of several ships that fled the chaos, the seven captured ships totaled the value of gold, silver and copper. 390,000 (hacked 10,000). There are all kinds of property worth more than 20,000 ... "


    "Well ... That is to say, most of the belongings were burnt with the ship?" Wang Yun regretted.


    The messenger replied:


    "Yes, adults, but Lin Tongzhi speculated that the robots should put all their money on the largest captured ship. The rest of the ship mostly puts some silk and porcelain."


    Wang Mang was relieved and said:


    "That''s good ..." In his view, silk porcelain and whatever can be reproduced. But gold, silver and copper are scarce and still very precious.


    The courier asked again:


    "Commander Yang and Lin Tongzhi asked adults, how should those captured ghosts and ships be handled?"


    Wang Mao thought for a while and just wanted to make a noise, but Lu Xiucai, who had not spoken by the side, Lu Feng stopped and said:


    "Dong Weng is slow, Feng has something to say ..."


    Wang Yun looked at Lu Feng doubtfully, and asked Lu Feng to ask, after asking him to leave the screen, he asked suspiciously:


    "Yi Zhi (Lu Feng''s word), what do you want to say?"


    At this time, Lu Feng has been recruited by Wang Mong as a disciple, that is, master. But Wang Mon did n��t know that Lu Feng was just a spy sent by Kong Tai, and had his mission ...


    As mentioned earlier, Lu Feng''s father was ill and needed expensive medicinal materials, but his family was helpless. The people sent by Kong Tai just saw this, and then bought Lu Feng with heavy money, so that Lu Feng succeeded in becoming his father.


    The grace of saving the father in ancient times was very heavy, so Lu Feng later turned to Kong Tai. Moreover, Kong Tai gave him a very good treatment-an annual salary of 500 two!


    what is this concept? The annual salary of the Daming County Commander is 45 two, and his annual salary is 11 times the annual salary of the Ming Dynasty County Commander! Of course, the income of the county magistrates in the Ming dynasty must be more than 45 yuan, and there are many ways for people to make money.


    But who is Lu Feng? It''s just a poor talent. The county magistrate is at least a person! Moreover, not too greedy county magistrates may not be able to get 500 two a year.


    In addition, Kong Tai also promised that everything he did did not damage the fundamental interests of Huaxia, which made Lu Feng feel at ease.


    This time, Lu Feng came to give advice to Wang Men according to Kong Tai''s instructions ...


    "Cough ... Dong Weng, how are you going to dispose of the 7 captured deck ships?"


    "Of course it was handed over to the court, and the court will dispose of it. If it can be sent to the capital near the capital to show it, it can also advertise my Mingming national prestige!" Wang Yun thought without thinking.


    Lu Feng said right now:


    "Dong Weng, have you heard the story of Mr. Dongshan''s Tibetan charts and treasure ship drawings?"


    Wang Man frowned:


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Dong Weng, the students wanted to say that to preach the country''s prestige, the more than 3,300 ghost prisoners of war could just be released from Beijing, and those ships could not stay!" Lu Feng said solemnly.


    "Why? The official watched those Franco aircraft deck boats and ships being artillery weapons, which are weapons for naval warfare. Why not leave imitations and use them for my Ming?" Wang Mon said displeasedly. He is a wise man who can see the superiority of the Portuguese warships, and naturally has a heart of imitation.


    "Dong Weng is absolutely impossible. If so, it would waste a lot of pains from Mr. Dong Shan and the Duke of North Korea!" Lu Feng persuaded.


    "Why is this?" Wang Men didn''t understand.


    "Dong Weng, don''t you understand? Mr. Dong Shan seemed to hide the charts and treasure ship drawings, but he didn''t want the court to carry out the third security eunuch''s move to the west! You also know that the three security eunuchs went to the west, wasting millions of dollars. Nowadays, the charts and the drawings of the treasure ship have been hidden by Mr. Dongshan. And Dong Weng, you do n��t know how good it is today, if you let him get this deck ship and copy it immensely, how much will the court waste? Now, The Governor-General is leading the army to chaos in Fujiang. If His Majesty rises up and spends a lot of money to build ships, it will inevitably cost the treasury. If the money is not enough, your Majesty may order a tax increase. However, since his Majesty ascended the throne, civil unrest has occurred many times. Isn''t it necessary for the government to force the people to fight against the tax increase? "


    After listening to Wang Wan, cold sweat. Based on his understanding of Emperor Zhengde, he really wants to give him this big toy. This product will really be built on a large scale, and then get some Western things. Nothing else, our emperor is wayward ...


    So he paid a courtesy to Lu Feng and said:


    "Thanks to Yizhi for teaching me, then, how should I deal with those big ships now? In addition, if the Franco robots come to commit crimes against me again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ how to deal with it?"


    Lu Feng laughed and said:


    "Dong Weng, if the Franco robot comes again, hasn''t this already had a mature countermeasure? And, this is your first time in actual combat. In any case, the famous history can''t run away!"


    "You mean, fire attack?" Wang Mon also understood. Indeed, with this great victory, the Portuguese warships will come back in the future. Moreover, this move is very much in line with the literati''s idea of ??"skillful decisive victory", and Wang Wang, he will definitely become famous, and Qing Shi is not to mention his name.


    Lu Feng nodded and said:


    "Feng here congratulates Dong Weng on his prestigious world in advance, and will soon be on the horizon!"


    Wang Mon also laughed, and after a while, he asked again:


    "So, benefit, how should the seven captive ships be disposed of?"


    "All burned!" Lu Feng said lightly.

 Chapter 1909： "Shi Jianjian artillery" only "artillery"

    "All burned?" Wang Man was taken aback. Then he hesitated:


    "Benefits of these, these seven ships are all very sturdy and unafraid of big stones. If they are repaired and rebuilt, they can be used by the sailors of Guangdong and Guangxi. If they are burned like this, would n��t it be a pity? Big deal, We just send the Fangui prisoners of war to the Beijing division. "


    Lu Feng Gongte said:


    "Dong Weng, don''t think of it this way! This ghost deck ship is so huge, it''s too eye-catching. Moreover, the court had scouts scattered from all over the place. If they were known, they would report to your majesty, with your majesty''s character, afraid It will force the sailors to send these ships to the capital. "


    "At that time, if your majesty is fancy, he will definitely order a masterpiece! At that time, Mr. Dongshan and other leaders of the DPRK and China will start their plans in vain?"


    Wang Mang was shocked by his heart, and he remembered it too. But in the Ming Dynasty, the factory guards were everywhere. Knowing the existence of the big ship, they would definitely report it to the emperor to please Zhengde. What is the virtue of Emperor Zhengde? He had ordered the whole country to present rare and interesting things for him to have fun. And the western deck ship, is it just a rare and interesting thing? Known by those factory guards, they will definitely report it.


    Then he hesitated:


    "However, if it is burned now, it may be known by the factory guards. Maybe, there is a factory guard''s eyeliner in this army ..."


    Lu Feng laughed:


    "Dong Weng, if you order the ship to be burned tomorrow, you will definitely be given a handle. But, when is the battle today? The war is in full swing! At this time, the ship is burned, it is in wartime. If the deck ship is ordered to be burned before noon, At most, it is considered improper command. "


    "But then again, this battle was originally a victory that Dongweng commanded. During the battle, what was wrong with ordering the destruction of enemy ships?"


    "The supplies on that ship?"


    "Of course, unload it and burn the boat again!"


    "Okay, here! Let the order go, and the commander of the order, Lin Tianhai, immediately transported all the belongings from the seven ships seized. Then, before noon, they set fire to the seven ships!"


    After a pause, Wang Mon said again:


    "In addition, I told Lin Tianhai in private that the 380,000 gold, silver and copper coins on the ship must be shipped back a lot ..."


    This is Wang Wan''s seal fee for Lin Tianhai. Ten thousand silver is enough to seal Lin Tianhai''s mouth. You know, this is not the end of the Ming Dynasty when maritime trade prevails. At this time, in the Ming Dynasty, 10,000 two silvers were definitely huge sums of money. Only Liu Jin, the **** with the right to dominate the world, accepts bribes to achieve this number. Lin Tianhai eats empty rates and drinks soldiers'' blood, and one or two thousand a year can be scary. After all, he is just a camp officer at Nantou Shuizhai, with limited oil and water.


    But Wang Mon did not know that Lin Tianhai had lost 12,000 before. Give Lin Tianhai another 10,000, Lin Tianhai made a big profit this time ...


    In this era, a small quadrangle in the Beijing Normal University was only a few dozen worth. Lin Tianhai got 20,000 yuan in one click, and he can buy hundreds of small courtyards in the capital. If Liu Jin is still in power, these twenty thousand two will be sent over, you can change back to a commander ...


    However, Lin Tianhai certainly will not monopolize these 20,000 silvers, and he must share some with his subordinates as a sealing fee. And Wang Yun specially approved his 10,000 twos for ink, and he will also give at least two or three thousand twos to Wang Mon as a rebate ...


    Sure enough, with the stimulus of money, Lin Tianhai let people unload the materials, including artillery and ammunition, on the seven Portuguese warships before noon and ship them ashore. Then, ordered a fire to burn out the seven ships.


    It was only then that Lin Tianhai officially ordered Mingjin to resign. The withdrawal of Mingjin also represents the official end of the battle. As a result, no one will be able to trouble Wang Wang in this matter in the future. Because the burning of the ship was done before Mingjin, and it was not a violation.


    Moreover, the old and spicy Lin Tianhai, of course, from the 10,000 two silvers that he was specially approved of by Wang Hong for his embezzlement. When the silver arrived, Wang Yun didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at the silver ingots, but stared at the book case. But Lu Feng followed with great eyes, and then let Wang Men''s reliable family member put these silver ingots into the book box, and the family member would take care of it.


    When Lin Tianhai''s soldiers were about to leave, Wang Yun slowly said:


    "Lin Tongzhi is well commanded this time, and credit will inevitably be found in the chapter. Let him prepare for it, prepare for promotion ..."


    Lin Tianhai''s personal soldiers left with a happy face, and military generals like Lin Tianhai were no longer popular in the Ming dynasty, where civil servants had already begun to take power. Although the high-ranking generals of the late Ming Dynasty had not reached the point where they would kneel and salute when they saw low-ranking civil servants, they were also suppressed in all aspects.


    For example, although this battle was specifically directed by Lin Tianhai. However, in the Ming Dynasty, which emphasizes more on culture than on military affairs, the court officials often put the main credit on Wang Yun, who is "strategizing." Lin Tianhai''s credit is purely based on how Wang Wen wrote in his chapter. If Wang Mon wrote more about Lin Tianhai''s credit in his performance, the greater the benefit Lin Tianhai would get.


    Although Wang Lu was still going to take away the big credit, but as an unfavorable military general, it was lucky to follow Wang Wang for some soup.


    When writing a performance in the evening, Wang Feng frowned, and Lv Feng was busy asking why. Wang Man sighed and said:


    "Yizhi, I said in the chanting that the Francois man was ''boat firm and artillery'', but my boat was all burned out. How can I convince the court that the Francois man is ''ship firm''?"


    Lu Feng thought for a while and said:


    "Adult, the students thought that this" boat gun artillery "should better be changed to" artillery art. "In this way, your majesty looked at it, and he did not pursue the problem of the ship. In addition, the Humen Battery''s defeat of the enemy ship ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Do not enlarge the special book in the chapter. Then, adults can also suggest setting up fortifications in coastal towns along the coast, to protect the ships from the thieves. In this way, no matter whether it is your majesty or courtiers, you will not pay attention. The problem with the ship ... "


    "However, it is very expensive to set up forts in the major coastal towns. Isn''t it the same as His Majesty building a big ship and going to the west?"


    Lu Feng shook his head and said:


    "It ��s different, adults. Whether you build big ships or not, important coastal towns, such as Fuzhou, Quanzhou, Hangzhou, etc., are all to be protected. Today, Westerners have discovered here, today is a Franco machine, who tomorrow Who knows who came? The students heard on the east side of the island that there are hundreds of countries in the west, except for the Beihai country, which is more compliant with Daming, other countries are mostly pirate states, and like to rob. There are several countries in the plundering of the country. Taixi is coming today. Who knows who is coming tomorrow? Moreover, the Japanese pirates may also come to plunder. Therefore, it is necessary to lay the fort in the important coastal towns. It''s also a frustrating act to waste the country''s money. It is not necessary to build a big ship to the west ... "


    Lu Feng''s remarks are very consistent with the Confucian doctrine of moderation. Wang Mon was very satisfied after hearing it, so he specially wiped out the "boat Jian" from the "boat Jiancanli". Then, only "cannon" was left in the chapter ...

 Chapter 1910： Dont worry about the future

    After the chapter was written, Lu Feng also suggested that Wang Yun privately write secret letters to the "clearance representatives of Qingliu", such as Liang Chu, Shoufu Liang, and Shang Shuyang, the official, explaining why he ordered the burning of the captured ships.


    At this time, the big brother Yang Ting and his father died at home because of his father''s death (usually three years, but the general first assistant will not stay for three years, and will often be robbed by the emperor and recalled in advance), so the secondary assistant Liang Chu became the first assistant. Liang Chu did not have the talents of Yang Tinghe, but he was a very honest minister.


    Because they were both "clear streamers" and pillars, Liang Chu still respected Liu Daxia''s predecessor very much. Wang Mon''s order to burn the ship may be able to hide the public, but he can''t hide the eyes of the factory guards, and he can''t hide the emperor and the minister of government and other gangsters.


    Therefore, in order to prevent Wang Mang from giving people a handle, Lu Feng believes that this matter should be privately confessed to Liang Chu, the first assistant, and Yang Yiqing, the official of the bureau. And explain that I did it for Liu Shanxia and did it for Jiangshan Sheji ...


    And Liang Chuben is a direct minister and admires Liu Daxia. Needless to say, Yang Yiqing, with Li Dongyang and Liu Daxia, is also called "the three masters of Chu". In his early years, he had a good relationship with Liu Daxia and was still in the same country.


    Therefore, even if the emperor is dissatisfied with Wang Wen''s burning of the ship, the two will certainly protect Wang Mon. Moreover, things are much more than that. You know, Liang Chu was the first assistant of the cabinet, or a person from Shunde County, Guangzhou, that is, a person from the Nanhai District of Foshan, who was also attacked by the Portuguese fleet.


    Wang Meng''s breaking the Portuguese fleet not only gave Daming a face but also avenged Liang Chu''s father in his hometown. Liang Chu must be affectionate, and Wang Meng''s emulation of Liu Daxia''s things will inevitably win the approval of the first assistant.


    Yang Yiqing didn''t need to say, but the bureaucratic officials in charge of the world, in charge of the official hats of the world. Wang Meng wrote a letter to the two men to explain the situation and ask for help. Not only will they be protected by the two men, but they will also be on a steady path during their administration. After all, Wang Yun has made great contributions, and with the support of Shoufu and Lishang Shangshu, it is difficult to think about underdevelopment ...


    Moreover, in the original history, Wang Mon only burned a few Portuguese ships in the Tuen Mun naval battle, and since then he has made a steady progress, and finally became a shangshu.


    This time, because nearly 20 ships were burned, more than 3,000 people were captured. Coupled with the relationship between Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing, this time, Wang Wan is afraid to enter the cabinet ...


    Wang Man is not a pedantic person, and he also knows about drilling camps. At that time, he worshipped Zuo Shaozai Wu Wending as a teacher, just to climb up with the help of Wu Wending. As a result, because Dazai Ma Duansu and Wu Wending were at odds, Wang Wen was downgraded because of Wu Wending ...


    This incident also proves that Wang Mon is not a pedantic person, but also knows the drill camp and wants to climb up. Therefore, Lu Feng''s suggestion is exactly what he wants. After all, it is a great opportunity to climb the first assistant and the official Shangshu.


    Moreover, this private secret letter is called for help and protection, but in fact, Wang Yun is not dangerous at all. An enemy ship that has made such a great contribution and was burnt down in wartime will not be convicted. At most, it attracted the dissatisfaction of Emperor Zhengde.


    Therefore, this matter is called for help, in fact it is the two big brothers who are attached to Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing. You know, Yang Yiqing later served as the first assistant. It''s hard to catch up with these two guys in the future.


    Therefore, when sending the "eight hundred li expedite" to the Beijing teacher, Wang Meng found a reliable messenger, not only carrying the tune to the Beijing teacher, but also carrying two secret letters, so that the messenger was sent to Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing after completing the task Office.


    ...


    Seeing that this matter was completed, Lu Feng also greatly relieved. At the same time, he secretly ecstatic. Because, he can get Kong Tai''s 2000 two silver bonus for completing the task ...


    That night, Lu Feng quietly met with the spy sent by Kong Tai hidden in the dark, and spread the news. Then, before dawn, he contacted Lu Feng''s spy, released the pigeons, and sent the news back to the headquarters of Keelung Port on Taiwan Island.


    Two days later, while Wang Men''s "eight hundred li urgent" was still on the road, Kong Tai received Lu Feng''s report. Seeing things done, Kong Tai also breathed a sigh of relief ...


    At the beginning, Marin said that the Ming Dynasty can get a matchlock gun and the Ming Dynasty can get a 12-pound gun, but the Ming Dynasty can''t get the big ship and navigation technology.


    Therefore, when the Beihai merchant ships on Taiwan Island went to Fuzhou, Quanzhou, and Ningbo, the three allowed trading ports, they all sent 250-class armed merchant ships, and never sent 500-ton warships, so as not to be taken by the Ming Dynasty. Moreover, those 250-class armed merchant ships will hide their artillery in the dark compartment of the lower cabin before landing, and they will also replace the sails with Chinese hard sails, just because they are afraid of being caught by the Ming Dynasty. Even, even the hull of the ship is deliberately worn out, just to be afraid of being taken by someone ...


    And this time the Portuguese fleet invasion, Kong Tai received the task-while helping the Ming Dynasty defeat the Portuguese, it must also ensure that the Ming Dynasty can not get a complete Portuguese ship ...


    Even if the North Sea country does not look down on the Portuguese Karak and Caravel sailboats, it is undeniable that Portuguese ships are also very suitable for large sailing. If the people of the Ming dynasty got the real thing and carried out imitation, it was equivalent to having the ability to sail.


    To this end, Marin strictly ordered Kong Tai, regardless of the price paid, to find ways to prevent the Ming Dynasty from obtaining a complete Portuguese warship.


    As it happens, Lu Feng was a smart man recruited by Kong Tai, but he was not good at writing eight-part essays. Otherwise, if you pass the exam, you will stand out on the Daming officialdom.


    Therefore, in order to achieve strategic goals, Kong Tai endured the trump card of Lu Feng and let him "lurk" Dao Wang Wang as a counselor to influence the battle.


    After the end of the naval battle in the Deep Water Bay, Lu Feng keenly realized that in the future Wang Wang''s future will be very bright, and following him will have his own benefits.


    Although he failed to pass the test, he has limited future achievements. However, he still has a son! Lu Feng has two sons in his hometown. Among them, the eldest son, Lu Yue, is 18 years old. Moreover, he has passed the two tests of the county test and the government test. Only after passing the hospital test, he can obtain the merits of talents. ~ Lu Feng is very clear that his elder son will have a bright future. Because he has the money to go to famous teachers and learn to write articles to cope with the exam. Lu Feng is actually a genius, but he was born in Nojiko. The teacher he worshipped at that time was just an ordinary country school teacher, and he was only a slack talent. Therefore, he did not learn very powerful writing skills.


    But his son can! Nowadays, he can get a salary of 500 yuan from Kong Tai every year, plus 2000 yuan to complete the task this time, which is definitely a huge sum of money. With this amount of money, he can send his son to Daru to receive education, and he is more sure of gaining merit.


    And if he attaches Wang Mong, the future patriarch, he will be able to operate a powerful network on the Daming officialdom. Even if Wang Mang retired one day, his relationship network would last for more than ten years until his death. One day, if his eldest son is a junior in the exam, after becoming an official, this network will help him to move forward ...


    In addition, his youngest son, Lu Xing, also did well in school. Now that Lu Feng is rich, he can also send him to the best academy in the provincial capital to study. In the future, he has a much greater grasp of the merits ...


    In short, as long as his two sons can pass the exam, they will not worry about the future ...

 Chapter 1911： Good news

    On the Taiwan island, Kong Tai also made corresponding arrangements after receiving the secret report from Lu Feng. For example, send people into Beijing to bribe eunuchs such as Zhang Yong and Gu Dayong, and ask them to help Wang speak.


    Of course, the bribe is in the name of "Wang Friends", not the name of Beihai. In the past few years, Kong Tai has attracted a lot of people by relying on a lot of money. In addition to scholars like Lu Feng, Kong Tai also recruited a lot of robbery dogs and robbers under the guidance of Marin, to help him deal with some shameful things. Of course, Kong Tai is hidden behind the scenes. These generations of chicken robbery and dog robbers, contact one level at a level, and a few levels down, those who perform tasks will never know that their total backstage is Kong Tai, a foreigner.


    This time bribing Zhang Yong, Gu Dayong and other eunuchs still being reused by Zhengde Emperor, Kong Tai intends to use those who robbed the dogs and robbers to let them give gifts to several eunuchs through professional brokers in the capital. Without much, ten thousand silver can be sent. After all, the other tigers of the "Zhengde Eight Tigers" have not been as powerful as Liu Jin, and their appetite is not as big as Liu Jin. One person can give them two or three thousand two silver coins to help them talk.


    For Kong Tai, the big man who controls the import trade of the North Sea, spending tens of thousands of silver is a trivial matter. Anyway, the money doesn''t have to be paid by him.


    The reason why he wants to help Wang speak is also to let Wang Shaochuan''s thing go quickly, so as not to attract Zhengde''s attention and investigation. After all, if Zhengde engages in shipbuilding, it will affect the interests of the North Sea State.


    Kong Tai ��s men and women cannot use the Ming Dynasty post system, so the speed of going to Beijing is slower. Within a few days, Wang ��s messenger arrived at the Beijing Normal University and sent the "eight hundred li expedited" report to the cabinet.


    Liang Chu, the cabinet''s chief assistant, and Jiang Mian, Mao Ji, and other cabinet ministers, were surprised when they opened the concert. In fact, in the past few months, the Cabinet has basically received and reported urgent requests for assistance every few days. Therefore, the Cabinet has been overwhelmed by this matter these days.


    In order to shirk their responsibilities, the urgent reports everywhere exaggerated the Portuguese''s invincibility and "unrivalability" without exception, and requested the imperial court to encircle and suppress them.


    But the problem is that the Portuguese always shot one shot for another place, and did not stay in one place for a long time, which caused great difficulties to the mobilization of the Ming court.


    So these days, the three cabinet ministers of Liang Chu, Jiang Mian and Mao Ji are having headaches for the Portuguese. Moreover, because of the exaggeration in the urgent reports in the coastal areas of the two provinces, the Ming and Qing dynasties also determined that it was difficult for the "Fran Robot Man" to overcome.


    Right now, even Emperor Zhengde, who has been preparing for a decisive battle with the Mongols, has set his sights on the southeast coast. However, Zhengde did not seem to understand water warfare. Otherwise, there has been a scream to bring troops to assess "Frankie Pirates".


    But when the Ming and Qing courts were somewhat helpless against the Portuguese fleet that was "in the shadows of the ghosts", they suddenly came to the victory, saying that the Portuguese had been defeated and 19 enemy ships were burned ... This, wouldn''t it be a false report of the military?


    The first reaction of the three cabinet elders of the cabinet was that Wang lied to report military affairs, but they also knew that although Wang was not so pedantic, he was not the kind of vulgar villain. Therefore, they are a little doubtful.


    However, Wang also said that he had captured 3351 Huang Maofan ghosts and was preparing to **** the Peking teachers and engage in a "capture-providing ceremony" to cheer the Ming Dynasty.


    Maybe the burning of the ship can be misreported. Anyway, the ship is gone, so you can talk nonsense. However, more than three thousand ghosts can''t do this fake. After all, the appearance of Fan Gui is very different from that of the Central Plains, making it difficult to impersonate. Therefore, 80% of this matter is true.


    Thinking of this, Liang Chu and the three were immediately excited. Moreover, feeling and glorious. After all, this is a great victory for them. As the most senior civil servant leaders of the court, they will get a high evaluation of "leading and decent" in any way.


    Moreover, this time, Wang is very embarrassing to the civil service class! This is not a great victory led by a military commander, but a unique strategy of Wang Yongwen to break the Franco machine. Therefore, this victory is also a victory of the civil service class, which proves the rationality of the civil service''s control of the world from the side ...


    The three of them were uneasy. In the afternoon, the messenger who had rested for a long time came to the cabinet and asked about it in person. The messenger had long been asked to entrust, and naturally described the thrilling battle in accordance with Wang''s "script" ...


    After hearing this, the three patriarchs couldn''t help but feel complacent, and they were very emotional ...


    "Jing Zhi (Jiang Mian represents the word Jing Zhi) and Wei Zhi (Mao Ji represents the word Wei Zhi). I really didn''t expect Wang Xuanzhi (Wang) to be so resourceful and able to come up with such a strange move to break the Buddha''s ghost!"


    Jiang Mian stroked his beard and said:


    "It wasn''t him that Wang Xuan pioneered this method of fire attack. There is a plot of" fire burning chibi "in the Sanguo dialect among the cities. Wang Xuanzhi also used this method to fight against the Franco machine war Boat, it''s a good person! "


    Liang Chu and Mao Ji both nodded and agreed with Jiang Mian''s statement. But Mao Ji added:


    "That being said, but Daming and so many officials, and so many officials, have probably heard the storytelling of the Three Kingdoms, but no one else can come up with this trick. It can be seen that Wang Xuanzhi is also a personal talent!


    "It makes sense!" Liang Chu and Jiang Mian nodded again and again.


    "Since this victory is true, let''s quickly go to the Leopard News and His Majesty to know it!" Liang Chu suggested.


    Both Jiang Mian and Mao Ji frowned, but, considering such a big event, it would be inappropriate to report to the emperor. Therefore, the two reluctantly followed behind Liang Chu, left the Forbidden City, and went to the Leopard Room at the private enjoyment venue of Emperor Zhengde in the northwest of the Imperial City to report this victory.


    When the three assistant ministers arrived, they heard Zhengde shouting loudly:


    "Big cat (Zhengde''s name for a tiger), bite the **** (the name of a black bear)!"


    After a while, Zhengde shouted again:


    "Big black, shoot the big cat!"


    Obviously, a fierce tiger and bear war is being held in the leopard room, and Zhengde will cheer for the tiger for a while and support the black bear for a while ...


    The three assistant ministers were helpless, but Liang Chu was upright, so he disregarded Zhengde''s prosperity and shouted directly outside the door:


    "Your Majesty, the Guangxi Guangbo News!"


    Suddenly the voice in the yard came down. Www.novelhall.com ~ After a while, Zhengde''s impatient voice came:


    "The urgent report is the urgent report. How many days do you not come to the urgent report these days? Old man Liangge, you look at it!" Obviously, Zhengde heard the "Jiebao" as the "urgent report" for help.


    "Your Majesty, it is not an" urgent report ", it is a great victory! The sailors of the Guangxi and Guangxi broke the fleet of the Flemish aircraft, and there was a good news, please His Majesty!"


    This time Zhengde finally got interested. He ignored the tiger and bear battle and ran out excitedly, saying:


    "Really? The Marines of Guangxi and Guangxi defeated the Fleet Fleet? Wouldn''t it be a false report of military service? These days, I have heard bad news!


    As a good martial emperor, every day when he heard bad news, he was in a good mood. Therefore, after today''s dynasty, Zhengde came to the Leopard Room to have fun and ignored the things in the palace. The leopard room is no longer in the palace city, but in the northwest of the imperial city.


    But in any case, Zhengde is still an emperor with an IQ online. I was also very excited when I heard the "Jiaobao". So, he ran out excitedly, took the victory report from Liang Chu and looked at it ...

 Chapter 1912： Portuguese guns

    After reading, Zhengde shot the thigh in excitement and said loudly:


    "It''s so nice! The gang of Franco robbers were finally beaten away, and I feel much better!"


    At this time, Gu Dayong, Jiang Bin, Qian Ning and other people who were originally serving in the leopard room chased out one by one and surrounded Zhengde. I heard that there was a great victory over Guangdong and Guangxi, and several flatterers rushed to flatter and laughed at Zhengde Emperor.


    Zhengde''s big hand in good mood waved:


    "Wang Aiqing made such a great contribution, I want to give him a knighthood!"


    Liang Chu, Jiang Mian, and Mao Jiqi were surprised, knowing that, once the knight was honoured, Wang Yun suddenly changed from a literary minister to Wu Xun, and was no longer allowed to hold civilian positions. But all three are optimistic about Wang Mon, intending to promote him, how can he be seen as Wu Xun?


    In history, after Wang Shouren was named Earl, it was difficult for him to serve as a civil servant. He could only return to his hometown to give lectures, and then perfect his mind. Even after the comeback, he served as governor to rebel.


    However, Wang Mong and Wang Shouren are not the same. Wang Shouren is actually not very popular among civil servants and belongs to the alternative among civil servants. Therefore, no one protects Wang Shouren. But Wang Mang is not the same. People already knew the drill camp and were regarded as their own by the Civil Service Group. Moreover, he defeated the Portuguese by using the tricks of the civil servants who most admired the strategy of defeating the enemy. The three members of Liang Chu were relatively honest ministers, and naturally wanted to preserve Wang Yun''s political future.


    So, Liang Chudao:


    "Your Majesty can''t, Wang Xuanzhi is a bureaucrat, how can Feng Xun be honored? Once Feng Wuxun is sealed, he cannot serve as a civil servant and serve the court!"


    Zhengde was stunned for a moment. So he asked:


    "Then what do you say? He has made such a big contribution, and he must have the right reward!"


    Gu Dayong, Qian Ning, Jiang Bin and others responded loudly and agreed with Zhengde.


    Jiang Mian thought for a while and said:


    "It is better to leapfrog to promote his official position, and then allow his son Yin Yin to be hereditary military officer?"


    This is also a way of rewarding civil servants. For some military merits, civil servants cannot take it by themselves, otherwise they will be transferred from their posts. Therefore, in addition to the promotion rewards in his position, the official Yin Yin is often allowed to be hereditary general.


    However, this grace is often given to the son of the civil servant who failed to study. After all, no one dares to guarantee that their sons study hard and can take the imperial examinations. Therefore, there is a hereditary military service, Yin Yin, which can also be regarded as a wealthy guarantee.


    At this time, Mao Ji also said:


    "Your Majesty, it''s better to wait until the ceremony of offering prisoners? It''s more than 3,300 ghosts, offering prisoners in front of the Taimiao Temple will definitely inspire me to win the country!"


    Mao Ji''s original intention was to avoid making Zhengde decide on his head. As long as things are delayed, isn''t it the final decision of the Cabinet?


    Sure enough, when it came to the ceremony of offering prisoners, Zhengde came alive and asked:


    "There are really 3351 ghosts? They are all yellow-haired, like the Grand Duke Marin of the North Sea?"


    Liang Chu replied:


    "According to the messenger, there are also a lot of black hair, but they are all with high nose bridges and eyes whose color is different from those of Daming, they will know it is a ghost at first glance!"


    "That''s good, it''s just that the leopard room hasn''t seen anyone fight. If you follow the Ming people, you will definitely be scolded by your gang of civilians. Well, I will let those ghosts fight in the leopard room. "" I especially like to watch the Zhengde of the gladiator, and suddenly intend to let the more than three thousand Portuguese prisoners fight in the leopard room to show him ...


    The poor Portuguese did not know that their prisoners of war, Zhengde, did not give them a chance to redeem them, and they were directly taken as gladiators. However, the civil servants of Daming didn''t take this group of Franco robots as their own, so they accepted the absurd behavior of Zhengde.


    Because the Ming Dynasty refused the Portuguese''s request to redeem the prisoners of war, the relationship between the two countries could not be eased, and Marin laughed for a long time ...


    ...


    In the evening, Liang Chu returned home and received a personal secret letter from Wang Mon. After reading the secret letter, Liang Chu not only admired:


    "Wang Xuanzhi is indeed a fellow of my generation, so for the sake of the court, it is really a virtuous minister! Such a great talent, I will guarantee it!"


    The official Yang Shuqing received a secret letter when he returned home. After reading the secret letter, Yang Yiqing also very much appreciates Wang Men''s "considering the overall situation" and intends to **** him.


    Afterwards, both of them wrote back a letter, and sent their family members to the messenger who lived in the station. In the letter, the two highly praised Wang Men''s behavior of "considering the overall situation" and directly promised that he would definitely help him speak. In this way, Wang Men also had a great opportunity to hug the thighs of the two big brothers.


    On the morning routine of the second day, Liang Chu announced the great news of the "Deep Water Bay Victory" in public at the regular meeting of the early dynasty, which attracted the courtiers to cheer.


    Emperor Zhengde was also resolute, after all, defeating a powerful enemy was also his emperor''s "leading leadership." The ministers also had eyesight and congratulated Zhengde one after another, leaving Emperor Zhengde dark.


    At this time, Wang Qiong, Shang Shu, the Ministry of Defense, suddenly made a suggestion-he suggested that the seized 1800 Portuguese muskets and about three hundred francs of cannons unloaded or salvaged from the ship did not need to be shipped immediately Returning to Beijing, it was transported to the Fujiang area of ??Guangdong, where it was used to destroy the uprising army of the Fujiang king.


    You should know that in the Fujiang area of ??Guangdong, in order to suppress Wang Gongxun''s peasant uprising, the Governor of Jinguang, Chen Guangzheng, and the 100,000 troops of the Guangxi and Huguang regions are marching in six ways. However, because Wang Gongxun''s strength is strong, and he is familiar with the terrain, there is no result for the time being.


    It should be known that in the original history, the reign of Prince Gongxun was not completely suppressed until November of the twelfth year of Zhengde (1517). In other words, Chen Jin has to fight for more than a year. After all, it is the summer of 1516, which is still early in the winter of 1517.


    And if there are 1,800 matchlock guns and more than three hundred Francs cannons seized from the Portuguese, they are transported to the front line battlefield, which will greatly help the uprising army that destroys the prince. After all, the peasant uprising has little firepower. If Chen Jinruo has such a powerful firepower, he can definitely accelerate the progress of the bandits.


    After Wang Qiong finished speaking, Jiang Mian cast a grateful look on Wang Qiong. Why? Because Chen Jin is Jiang Mian''s father-in-law ...


    Wang Qiong''s proposal to send the muskets and guns to the front is to help Chen Jin speed up the pace of pacifying the uprising ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi Chen Jin, who is responsible for the suppression of the peasant uprising, is the father-in-law of Jiang Mian . Wang Qiong''s move, in addition to helping the bandits, hoped that the bandits would end earlier, to save military expenses, both internally and externally, but also to please the secondary assistant Jiang Mian.


    Wang Qiong was Zhengde''s tenure as a clerk of the Ministry of Military Affairs for ten years, and he served for less than a year. After hearing about Wang Men''s deeds, while admiring Wang Men''s ability, he was also worried that he would be replaced by Wang Men. After all, Wang Hong''s record is too dazzling.


    At this time, he offered to leave those batches of guns to Chen Jin to take the bandits, which was tantamount to pleasing secondary assistant Jiang Mian. In this way, Jiang Mian will bear his affection, and then protect him as a military department ...


    However, the DPRK, China and the whole country also agreed that this proposal is very good. After all, not to mention the 1800 matchlock guns, just the more than three hundred Folang guns, pulled in front of the formation, can collapse the peasant uprising ...


    Both Emperor Zhengde and the ministers of the DPRK and China hope to end the "bandit" fighting on the Fujiang River as soon as possible to save food. After all, the daily grain consumption of the 100,000 army is an alarming figure. Therefore, whether it is Zhengde or the ministers of North Korea and China, Wang Qiong ��s proposal was approved, and all the firearms and Folang guns seized from the Portuguese were sent to the front of the Fujiang front and handed over to the Governor of Jinjiang, Guangdong In order to make it defeat the Wang Gongxun''s peasant uprising as soon as possible ...

 Chapter 1913： Repairing the Fort to Haiphong

    Most of the Portuguese guns seized by Wang Mon were rescued and salvaged by the water ghosts from the burned shipwreck. Moreover, most of them are small cannons of two or three pounds. Although its power is not great, it is just suitable for land combat.


    The kings in the Fujiang region rebelled against the rebels, but they were only guarding against danger, and they were most afraid of weapons like artillery. Moreover, there are many 12-pound guns and 6-pound guns on the Portuguese warships, which are more suitable for attacking.


    Chen Jin obtained these more than three hundred artillery pieces, not to mention defeating the enemy. The sound when the gun was fired could scare individuals. In addition, the 1,800 musket guns were enough for Chen Jin to send out a powerful musket array, and he could definitely suppress Wang Gongxun''s rebel army.


    After making this decision, Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing suddenly began to tout the role of artillery, thinking that artillery is a super weapon to defeat the enemy. Moreover, the Humen Battery''s deportation of the Portuguese warships was greatly appreciated by Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing.


    Many ministers from North Korea and China seem to have been greeted in advance, so they strongly agree with the two. Then, the Minister of the Manchu Dynasty began to discuss the establishment of forts in various key ports along the southeast coast.


    Zhengde opened his mouth and said nothing in the end. In fact, the entire rhythm was deflected by Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing. Originally, Zhengde still wanted to build several warships. As a result, Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing and other ministers of the Qing Dynasty completely ignored the warships. The problem of arranging forts everywhere ...


    Zhengde wanted to intervene, but for many years he mainly thought about how to deal with Mongolia in the north. Moreover, what the ministers said is very reasonable. The southeast coast, where finances and taxes are important, must be strictly protected.


    As for the eunuchs in North Korea and China, they control the eight innings and involve the casting of artillery. However, it does not involve shipbuilding. So, I heard that the ministers are going to cast artillery on a large scale, and these eunuchs have long smiled. Because, on the casting artillery, they can get their hands up and down and get a lot of benefits.


    But for the shipbuilding and the like, these eunuchs don''t care. This is because shipyards are generally located on the southeast coast or in the Yangtze River region, where the eunuchs in the palace are unmatched, and they have nothing to do with them.


    Moreover, if you spend a lot of money to build a ship, there will be less money allocated to the casting ...


    Therefore, at this time, Zhengde himself did not know how to intervene, and the eunuchs under Zhengde also supported casting and not shipbuilding because of interest issues.


    In this way, both the Civil Service Group and the Eunuch Group support multi-repair fortifications, but not shipbuilding. The idea of ??Zhengde building the fleet went out.


    Jiang Bin and Qian Ning, who are not the eunuch''s favorite, want to follow Zhengde. After all, the benefits of the inner eight rounds of casting cannons are not up to them. That is the eunuch''s territory.


    But the problem is that Qian Ning was born in Jinyiwei, and he didn''t know anything about the sailor at all. Jiang Bin is an officer of the frontier army. He is more familiar with land and frontier forensic affairs and does not understand things at sea.


    Therefore, the two of them did not bother about casting cannons or building ships. Instead, they encouraged Zhengde to go to the frontier areas to fight in order to bring them military power.


    A few days later, the brokers sent by Kong Tai also found several eunuchs and gave them bribes. Then, Zhang Yong and Gu Dayong waited for the eunuchs, and they had nothing more to say. What they value most now is how to divide the benefits of the foundry. After all, the cast gun needs a lot of copper, and it has a lot of benefits in it.


    Then, throughout the Daming Dynasty, a consensus was reached on "repairing turrets to ensure the safety of coastal defense". The civil servant group is purely because of the Confucian guiding principle of "Mutual Conservation" and prefers defense to offense. The castration party, purely for the benefit of casting guns, also vigorously supports the repair of forts.


    Under the guidance of this kind of thinking, the Pearl River estuary outside Guangzhou had additional forts. Quanzhou, Fuzhou, Ningbo, Hangzhou and other major coastal towns have also made plans to repair forts. In addition, Chongming Island on the Yangtze River estuary, as well as the banks on both sides, also have plans to repair forts. Even Dagukou, the "Gate Portal", has plans to build a "Dagu Fort". In short, the entire Daming began to repair the fort, which was three hundred years before the Qing Dynasty began to repair the fort in the 19th century.


    Moreover, unlike the Opium War, when the Opium War began, the artillery of the Qing Dynasty was actually behind. Because the Qing artillery was still a smoothbore gun, and the ratio and purity of gunpowder was not good. Although the caliber is large, the range is not as good as the British artillery. In the second Opium War, the British even made a rifled gun, the Armstrong gun, which completely crushed the Manchu turret.


    In addition, the Qing army''s battery design was not reasonable, and the ammunition depot was located on the surface, which was extremely dangerous. When the Eight-Power Allied Forces attacked the Dagukou Fort, the Krupp artillery of the Dagukou Fort did not fall down during the artillery battle. However, the ammunition depots of the North and South Forts were hit by the enemy ships, triggering martyrdom and defeated .


    The fort designed by Marin clearly has no such defects. In the fort designed by Marin, not only does the fort have a "top cover" to prevent the enemy''s shells from hitting the soldiers in the fort, but also the ammunition depot is strictly required to be located underground.


    Of course, the shells of this era were separated by ammunition. And the heaviest, but it is iron ball. In order to prevent the gunner from consuming too much energy when carrying the iron ball, the ammunition depot designed by Marin is divided into a gunpowder depot and an iron ball depot.


    Among them, the gunpowder warehouse is strictly located underground, and all gunpowders are sealed and packaged in moisture-proof oil paper and stacked in the underground gunpowder warehouse. At the start of the war, the soldiers responsible for transport took the bags of the ground fort. It feels like holding a bag of salt ...


    The iron ball library where the iron ball shells are located is on the ground, parallel to the fort, and can be transported by a small cart, which is very convenient.


    Under such a scientific and reasonable design, there would be no ridiculous thing that failed because the ammunition depot was hit.


    ...


    In fact, apart from the fact that the Ming Dynasty used stone materials and the Beihai country used reinforced concrete, there was little difference between the Ming Dynasty battery and the Beihai country.


    Of course, the only difference is also critical. This made the turrets of the North Sea State impossible to destroy by shelling, and the Ming dynasty had a very small chance of being destroyed by shelling ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, in this era, I am afraid that no other country can destroy the Ming Dynasty with artillery. The sturdy stone fort is gone. After all, artillery technology in various countries is still very general and not powerful. Unless a large artillery such as the 68-pound artillery of the North Sea State is successfully developed, the fort of Daming Stone Fortress can be opened.


    Before helping the Ming dynasty to repair the fort, the North Sea craftsman Hadover, under the instruction of Conthai, also taught him. At that time, among the artisans in Guangzhou repairing forts, there were master craftsmen sent by the Ministry of Industry.


    Liang Chu directly summoned Lu Youcai, a master craftsman who had participated in the repair of the fort and received the guidance of Hadover, to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to introduce the design ideas of the fort.


    These design ideas, even civil servants who don''t know how to do it, nodded frequently after hearing it, which made sense.


    The emperor Zhengde, who likes military affairs, also appreciates the design ideas of the fort.


    Since then, "repairing turrets and protecting Haiphong" has become a basic national policy of Daming. Moreover, for a long time, because there was no way to break the fort, it turned out to be a very restrained Portuguese warship and pirate boat, and achieved good results ...

 Chapter 1914： Iron Cannon

    After the meeting, Zhengde took the dog legs to the leopard room again. Zhengde is actually very smart, but he is too indulgent, so he did so many ridiculous things, resulting in poor criticism.


    The Qingli ministers such as Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing also seemed relieved. But secondary assistant Jiang Mian frowned and said to Liang Chu:


    "Brother Uncle Hou, although His Majesty dispelled the shipbuilding team''s plan to go to the west, but overhauling the turrets along the coast of Daming, it was equally expensive!"


    Liang Chu and Yang Yiqing smiled at each other and explained:


    "Jingzhi, Wang Xuanzhi has written to me to explain this. He said that since the ghosts and pirates have already targeted the southeast coast, they will come again sooner or later. So, whether we are willing or not, we must protect the important coastal cities. , Especially in the coastal areas of Guangzhou and Jiangsu and Zhejiang. "


    "And repairing the fort is already the least expensive and the best and most stable method. Although it is costly, but the money has to be spent ..."


    Jiang Mian sighed and said:


    "Brother Uncle is right, there is a saying" You are not afraid of thieves, but you are afraid of thieves! "Now that the evil thief of the Franco has been staring at Daming, plus the threat of pirates, it can''t be said, a major town on the southeast coast It is necessary to repair some forts. However, it is too expensive to use copper casting cannons. Or, let the craftsmen try to use iron to cast the ''flat prison cannon''? "


    "You know, the price of iron is much cheaper than that of copper. Copper costs hundreds of pounds, while iron costs only a few pounds. If it can be cast with iron, even if it is several times heavier, it is extremely cost-effective!"


    Liang Chu paused and said:


    "Jingzhi, you have a good idea. Otherwise, I ordered the Ministry of Engineering to work hard to try it. However, the ordinary pig iron is difficult to use for casting cannons, so as not to hurt the people by bombing. Therefore, the old man thought that casting cannons also I use high-quality iron materials. However, the high-quality Fujian iron is only a dozen pounds, which is indeed much cheaper than using copper casting guns. However, the old man seems to have heard that using iron casting guns is much more difficult than using copper casting guns ... �� "


    "No matter how difficult it is, you have to try it!" Jiang Mian cut the railway.


    "You know, in the multiple towns along the coast of Daming, the number of artillery needed is extremely alarming. If you can successfully use iron casting guns, the court will save most of the money!"


    Sansuke Mao Jize gratefully:


    "Brother Jing respects, if you can change to iron casting guns, you can really save a lot of money!"


    In this way, the Ming Dynasty Ministry of Industry began an attempt to cast iron guns. Later, it really came out. Of course, it''s not so fast ...


    In fact, in the original history, after learning to cast Folang cannons, the Ming dynasty people also felt that the cost of casting copper cannons was too high. Later, they developed their own technique of casting Folang cannons with iron. At that time, Foshan, near Macau where the Portuguese were, was a famous iron smelting center in ancient China, and there were many powerful blacksmiths.


    Then, the Portuguese saw Daming''s ability to cast guns with cheap iron, and were envious. Therefore, the Macao''s Bragalao Cannon Factory directly hired the powerful blacksmiths in Foshan to use iron cannons in Macao and passed the iron cannon technology back to Europe ...


    Marin speculates that the reason why England suddenly made the red cannon in the late 16th century may also be related to the transfer of Portuguese iron casting gun technology to Europe. After all, Portugal has always been a traditional ally of England, and the skills of the English to get guns from the Portuguese are normal. In addition, the rich coal and iron resources in England and the developed cannon technology quickly produced an iron-made Hongyi cannon.


    Of course, this is just Marin''s guess. It is also possible that England has developed its own iron casting gun technology. After all, England is a major iron-producing country, but there is a serious shortage of copper. Therefore, it is normal to be forced to concentrate on the iron cannon ...


    The English are also lucky. The coal in England happens to have low sulfur content and high quality iron ore. Unlike the Lorraine iron ore that the French later acquired, it is a common iron ore with high sulfur and phosphorus content in Europe ...


    With high-quality iron ore and coal, the quality of the British iron cannon is actually very good, but this is just a coincidence ...


    Of course, the British later developed a reverberatory furnace to refining the wrought iron, which actually improved the quality of the cast iron.


    The French have always been in the dominance of hegemony at sea. In addition to mistakes in decision-making, the lack of high-quality iron ore is also a very important reason. After all, the iron mine in Lorraine that the French took back from Germany has always been a large iron ore with high sulfur and phosphorus content in Europe.


    Similar to the early good luck of the British, the Ming people obviously did not understand the problems of sulfur and phosphorus. However, the southern Fujian and Guangzhou railways are mainly made of charcoal for smelting iron, and when the quality of subway ore is better, Fujian and Guangzhou railways have always been synonymous with Daming ��s top iron materials ...


    Therefore, although I don''t know what the sulfur content and phosphorus content are, the Ming Dynasty relied on the Fujian and Guangzhou Railways with lower sulfur and phosphorus content, but I also wished to cast a lot of artillery for war.


    In fact, it was not a day or two since the Ming Dynasty cast iron cannons, but from the beginning of the dynasty, it used cast iron to create three-eyed buns and bowl mouth buns.


    However, whether it is a three-eyed gun or a bowl-shaped gun, it is an iron gun with a short body, and the manufacturing technology is relatively simple. After all, the longer the artillery, the more difficult it is to make.


    Frankly speaking, those three-eyed buns are a tube of fireworks at the top of the stick. Because of the crude benzene, after playing three bullets, the Ming Musketeer took the three-eyed blunder directly as an iron hammer and directly hit the enemy ...


    In this way, the three-eyed blunder with the top of the three heavy iron pipes can actually swing up after hitting the bullet and smash the enemy as a hammer. Moreover, the effect of hitting people is very good. This is a bit like the lobster soldiers of the later generations, concentrated on a volley, and then charged with a bayonet. In the early Ming Army, instead of charging with bayonets, they played a round and directly waved the "hammer" to smash ...


    But casting the artillery into a long tube is still a bit difficult. The biggest difficulty lies in how to control the speed of molten iron cooling, and the molten iron is easily oxidized and becomes brittle during cooling. Specially, when pouring molten iron, avoid pouring slowly and pouring molten iron in batches to avoid big problems inside the gun body. Therefore, when casting iron cannons, the Beihai Communist Party often poured molten iron first, and then stuffed the cores to cool them.


    Because copper is not easy to oxidize ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but can slowly pour copper water into the mold without affecting the quality.


    Therefore, if you want to use an iron casting gun, you must pay attention to the problems of oxidation and cooling rate. However, these things cannot be studied in a day or two. Therefore, it would take some time for the Ming dynasty to save costs by casting 12-pound guns and Folang cannons with iron. Fortunately, because of the rich experience in making three-eyed blunders and bowl-mouth blunders, people in the Ming Dynasty would take a lot of detours. At least, it''s easier than the Portuguese who haven''t used iron to cast guns ...


    However, this is definitely not good news for Marin. If he knew that the Ming dynasty began to study the use of iron to cast 12-pound guns and Folang machine guns, they would certainly find ways to stop them.


    Without him, Marin was afraid that the technology of iron casting guns would be transferred back to Europe, lowering the threshold of artillery equipment. After all, if other countries can afford a lot of artillery, Marin''s firepower advantage will disappear.


    However, he can''t stop the trend, at most it is delayed. Moreover, Marin doesn''t need to stop, as long as the North Sea State has a firm foothold at sea and has a fleet that is strong enough to protect its own interests, there is no such thing as confidentiality.


    Besides, as long as England is annexed, the remaining competitors, France does not have high-quality iron ore, Spain and Portugal are seriously lacking iron ore, it is difficult to challenge the maritime hegemony of the North Sea country. Originally, several maritime powers in Europe and the United Kingdom created a strong maritime empire because of the rich domestic coal and iron resources and high quality. Spain and Portugal want to build iron cannons, but they have to have enough coal and iron in the country. Unfortunately, Spain and Portugal are relatively scarce, whether they are coal or iron ore. So, when the Industrial Revolution began, the two former maritime powers left behind ...

 Chapter 1915： Sauron Warriors?

    As for Germany, another big coal country besides England, it was not divided until the late 19th century because of a long period of fragmentation. Unfortunately, at that time, the world had been divided up, and the English navy had gained an absolute advantage early. In addition, England can block the German sea route through the English Channel and the northern North Sea, making Germany unable to participate in the world''s division despite its developed industry.


    In addition to Germany, there are Czech and Ukraine rich in coal and iron resources in Europe. But the two countries were useless. The Czech Republic was later under the rule of the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but the estuary of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was in the Adriatic Sea, which was very easy to be blocked. Even if it breaks out of the Adriatic Sea, it can''t break out of the Strait of Gibraltar and the Suez Canal. As for Ukraine, it is even more sad to remind that, despite its rich coal and iron resources, it has always been ruled by brutal Tsarist Russia. Then, even if it was close to the sea, the Black Sea was a standard inland sea, and the road to the sea was blocked by Turkey. Even if it breaks out of the Turkish Strait, there is still a blockade of the Suez Canal and the Gibraltar Strait.


    So, speaking of it, if you want to dominate the global ocean, you must not only have abundant coal and iron resources, but also have a good geographical advantage. Like France, in fact, domestic resources are very poor, and the quality of iron ore is also very poor. However, because of the geographical advantage of relying on the Atlantic Ocean, it is very convenient for France to participate in maritime hegemony.


    Later in the 19th century, when Europeans divided Africa, France relied on its geographical advantage to eat the largest piece of cake. If it were not for South Africa ��s gold mines to be extremely valuable, the African colonies swallowed by France might be stronger than the British. After all, West Africa, annexed by France, is very close to the European mainland and easy to manage.


    But France''s poor coal and iron resources made the French artillery of poor quality. It was not until later that the French Martin created the "Martin Furnace", which refined inferior pig iron and wrought iron into steel, smoothed the gap with the British steel technology (reverber furnace technology), and overtaken, so that the French maritime strength gradually Catch up with Britain and become the second naval power.


    Of course, that was the time of the industrial age. At that time, France had been able to easily import coal from abroad and also obtained coal from the colonies.


    However, in this era, the exchange of materials between countries is very poor. Therefore, England, which is rich in coal and iron resources, is more likely to take the lead in rising.


    And France also has its advantage in that it can play land hegemony by relying on its huge population base. As for maritime hegemony ... it ��s tears to say more-France ��s neighbors in the north of Spain and Spain in the southwest are all maritime powers, and they do n��t want to see the development of French maritime power ... even because of Spain Portugal, which has a good relationship with France, is not happy to see that this behemoth of France has joined the maritime hegemony ...


    You know, France''s human resources are too rich. In terms of population alone, there are currently 15 million people in France, but only 3.75 million when England unified Scotland and Ireland, and only 3 million for Portugal. England and Portugal add up to only 6.75 million, not even half of France.


    For the colony, sufficient human resources mean sufficient troops and easy control. If France''s behemoth squeezes into the colonial realm, what other ways can other countries survive?


    Just like the division of Africa in the 19th century, France relied on its large body and strength, and it almost monopolized West Africa, leaving Spain with a barren land in Western Sahara. As strong as the United Kingdom, it can only get a few places such as Nigeria and the Gold Coast in the Gulf of Guinea. The rest of West Africa was swallowed by the "fat" France. The United Kingdom can only get some sites in South Africa and Egypt.


    Therefore, as long as it is not a fool, it will not allow such a populous country like France to participate in the frenzy of dividing the world. Unless, it can''t be stopped ...


    Just like in the later 19th century, Britain was reluctant to let France share the world. After all, people in France are too close to West Africa and easy to snatch. After the era of armored warships began, France did not fall behind, and sometimes even took the lead in technology, so that the British had to accept France and share the world with him.


    However, the biggest problem in the 19th century was the difficulty of secrecy. For example, in the 18th century, the British were able to protect the secrets of secondary iron smelting in the reverberatory furnace, but in the 19th century, because exchanges between countries became more convenient and frequent, confidentiality became very difficult. It is like the French just distributing the Lebel 1886 rifle using smokeless gunpowder to the troops. As a result, the soldiers were installed in the troops and were taken to Germany by a soldier on the French border.


    Therefore, in the 19th century, it was difficult to keep secrets among European countries. As long as the asking price is high enough, some people with flexible minds will sell the secret to you. Moreover, at that time, Europe completely entered the capital era, people have no awe of the country and the kingship, and no morality and shame, it is easier to betray the state secrets.


    But now it ��s okay, because the spirit of medieval knights in Europe has not been abandoned, plus the power of kingship and divinity is still strong, and the relative closure between countries I don''t know the details.


    Of course, it is also Marin''s cunning, the potassium salt and apatite are treated in secret, strictly confidential, so that users do not know what they are using. Even the dung was deliberately dried for several months to disperse the odor as much as possible, and then doped by stirring, so that people could not see what it was. Coupled with the backward traffic in this era and the heavy awe of people, it did not make the secret leak.


    Moreover, island countries like England are actually more likely to keep secrets. Because it is surrounded by the sea. Even if you steal the secret, it is difficult to leave with it.


    But if you really come up with a terrifying killer, it is difficult to keep secrets. Just like the Mini rifle and Mini bullet, it''s not difficult to get it out. However, the Minnie rifle is too fierce, it is difficult to be unnoticed.


    In addition, the structure of the Minnie rifle is too simple, it is easy to be imitated. Therefore, Marin refused to take out the Minnie rifle, and would rather go for a more complicated one-shot.


    The manufacture of single-headed ammunition is more complicated and costly than that of the Mini. Moreover, in order to prevent the warp''s wind grid from deforming, a special box is also needed to save the warhead, which greatly increases the cost. But his benefits are also obvious, that is-after hitting the target, because of the impact, the confidential wind grid of the warhead will be squeezed into a plumb of lead, making people completely unable to see the original. If you want to imitate, you can''t talk about it.


    Therefore, despite the higher cost of manufacturing and saving single-headed bullets, the range of single-headed bullets is not as good as that of miniature bullets. However, considering the convenience of confidentiality, Marin still chose to use a single-headed bullet to equip his guard, as the bottom card of the North Sea Army.


    Although the Guards currently only have thousands of people, the number is not large. However, because the single-headed bullet has a straight trajectory within 200 meters, if the rifle shoots, it can ensure that the enemy on the opposite side is laid down in a row, just like cutting a leek. Unlike ordinary smoothbore guns that now use spherical lead shots, from a distance, only a small number of people will be shot in a row, and they will be hit if they are unlucky.


    If the guards suddenly appeared in important areas during the battle, like the enemy ��s senior generals attacked, killing multiple senior generals of the other party. With the characteristics of the army in this era, the enemy is easy to collapse. Even if it does not collapse, morale will be hit hard.


    ...


    In the North Sea country, Marin is receiving a group of soldiers returning from the North American colony. This group of people was sent by Marin to the "clearance" of the colony of New York. bad thing.


    Originally, this was an ordinary job. However, the military officer Nubby who led the team this time strongly wanted Marin to recommend the Ewenki hawks who originally sent Marin to North America to follow the army to "play." Because the several Ewenki falconers who accompanied the army, in the battle to clean up the aborigines, the performance was too good, which made the Nubian surprise a lot, so I strongly recommend to Marin.


    As a result, Marin received five Ewenki falconers who followed the army to clear the native Indians in North America. Upon seeing Marin, several Ewenki falconers with dark and red skins and strong statures stroked their chests to salute. Under the leadership of Beigeri, the first falconer in Beihai, he used less skilled And the Han dialect with the taste of Northeast Daqizi (they know that Marin understands Chinese) says:


    "Sauron shooter Bai Geri (Suha, Barhu, Yadan, Muren) pays tribute to the North Sea sweat!"


    "Sweat? Sauron?" Marin froze, then smiled. Because these goods regarded him as the chief of the nomadic tribe, so I felt very funny. But then, Marin was surprised:


    "Warrior Sauron?"

 Chapter 1916： Hai Dongqings aerial reconnaissance capability

    No wonder Marin will be surprised, because the Sauron Warriors are so famous in the history of China! Sauron is actually the old name of the Ewenki ethnic group. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it also included the Daur and Orunchun ethnic groups in the northeast Heilongjiang area.


    In ancient times, the Ewenki people, who were born in the black water and bitter cold areas of the northeast Baishan, that is, the Sauron people, were very brave and warlike. They were originally hunters in the old forest of the northeast deep mountain, and their archery was very powerful. Later, he also contacted the Horqin Mongolians in the west and introduced Mongolian horses. Then, the high-strength shooting, and the Sauron who learned to ride, became the strongest cavalry of that era. Moreover, they are not weak in close combat, very brave.


    However, it was precisely because of bravery and invincibility that he was later watched by the rising Manqing. Then, the cunning Huang Taiji sent troops from the north of Jilin to the Heilongjiang River Basin. After three rounds of conquest, the Saurons were conquered there.


    Some people may ask, do n��t you say that the Sauron Warriors are invincible? Why would they be conquered by Manchu? Are the Eight Banner Soldiers in Manchuria better?


    This is not the case, but the Saurons themselves are scattered, not a unified and powerful force. Although the individual Sauron warriors are very powerful, the Sauron warriors owned by each tribe generally have a maximum of several hundred people. As a result, Man Ching was given every opportunity to break.


    This is mainly because the northern part of Northeast China was too bitter and cold, and the living environment was too bad. Coupled with the fact that the Sauron did not cultivate land and only hunted, it became impossible for a large population to gather.


    Because prey resources in a region are limited, if too many people are crowded in an area, then the prey is not enough to hunt, and everyone will be hungry.


    Therefore, the Sauron people are generally in the form of small tribes, scattered in the deep mountain old forest near the Great Xing''an Mountains in the northeast, and it is difficult to hold groups to fight against the Qing Dynasty.


    Manchu was originally a Jianzhou Jurchen, the ethnic group with the highest degree of localization in all parts of the Northeast. Nurhachi even went on a long-term job under Li Chengliang. He naturally understood Chinese and also read the Romance of the Three Kingdoms.


    Jianzhou Jurchen had already learned farming because of its high degree of localization. Moreover, the Jurchen tribe traditionally raises pigs, and the food sources are naturally much richer than the Sauron who only hunt. Naturally, they can gather more people in the tribe and even build cities.


    If the same people and the same command level, the stubborn Sauron will definitely be able to fly the Manqing Eight Banners. However, the problem is that there are more people in the Qing Dynasty and less people in the Sauron. Therefore, it is not surprising to be conquered by the Manchus.


    After the Manchu conquest of Sauron''s ministries, the Sauron warriors were very insidiously used as cannon fodder. Just like the capture of the savages in the mountains, let the Saurons die in the front, and then the real Manchu followed by picking up the cheap to grab the head ...


    How important is Sauron to the Qing Dynasty? From the time before entering the customs, Manqing began to trend savages Jurchen and Sauron soldiers rushing to the front as cannon fodder, attracting Ming firepower. Of course, Sauron soldiers are more valued because of their powerful fighting strength.


    In the early period of the Manchu Dynasty, the Manqi Eight Banners were still able to fight. However, in the Kangxi period, the Manchu Banner quickly degraded and degraded due to long-term Jinyiyu food, and its combat effectiveness declined sharply. By the time Wu Sangui turned against the Qing, Man Baqi had become a commodity. Finally, relying on the 400,000 green camp soldiers who surrendered from the Ming Dynasty to settle the San Francisco.


    Later, Kangxi also seemed to be aware of the fall of the younger brothers of the Eight Banners in the Qing Dynasty. But he couldn''t help it, because people became masters after entering the customs, no matter how productive, people have to wait for food and clothing, what kind of fighting power do you expect from those eight flag brothers? By the end of the Qing Dynasty, it is not surprising that the Eighth Banner Brother became synonymous with waste.


    As a result, Kangxi pinned his hopes on the Sauron still living in the Northeast. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the Sauron soldiers, Kangxi did not allow Sauron to cultivate land, let them continue to hunt and survive in the black water of Baishan, and maintain a savage style of life in order to maintain a strong combat effectiveness.


    Then, as soon as there was a war, the Qing court madly sent out "Sauron Warriors" to be cannon fodder ...


    At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, there were tens of thousands of Sauron people in the northeast alone in the Sauron headquarters (that is, Ewenki), and there were 50,000 Daurs who were known as Sauron ��s other parts. Ten thousand people. In total, there were more than one hundred thousand Saurons at the time.


    But since the Kangxi period, because they realized that the Manchu Banner was no longer useful, they began to madly recruit Sauron soldiers to fight. The craziest is Qianlong, Kangxi''s grandson. Qianlong suffers from a severe "Sorren Warriors'' Dependence", and he has imposed a super crazy levy on the Soren Department in the northeast.


    Qianlong self-proclaimed "Old Man Shiquan", meaning ten victories. However, some of the toughest battles were fought by the Sauron.


    For example, the battle to pacify West Xinjiang was that the Sauron were the vanguards, helping him defeat the Junggar Ministry and the size and Zhuo. Later, Manqing Qing''s Horgos in Yili was also stationed in Sauron Camp to suppress local resistance.


    Moreover, the Xibo tribe at that time was also a vassal of the Sauron camp, and went to guard the Western Xinjiang in the name of the Sauron camp. The Xijiang Xibo tribe, where the famous actress Tong Liya later lived, moved west with the Sauron Camp during the battle in Xijiang at that time.


    In addition, Qianlong repelled Myanmar and defeated the Nepalese Gurkha soldiers, also relying on the Sauron soldiers. It can be said that without the Sauron Warriors, there are several fewer "ten complete martial arts" of the Qianlong chief.


    However, Qianlong''s mad levy on the Sauron also caused a mad drop in the population of the Sauron. After all, many Sauron warriors were killed by the Qing Dynasty when they were sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder.


    If nothing else, a single data can explain the problem. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, there were tens of thousands of Ewenki people in the Sauron headquarters, 50,000 Daur people, and 10,000 or 20,000 people in Oroqen.


    However, three hundred years later, look at these three Sauron tribes-there are only 30,000 Ewenkis and 130,000 Daurs. Orunchun is the worst, with only more than 8,000 people left ...


    You know, this is three hundred years! Sons and grandchildren, sons and sons, according to normal circumstances, the tribes should have at least a million talent pairs. However, due to Manchu''s severe dependence and endless levy, the Sauron people died on the battlefield in large numbers, and the population fell instead of increasing ...


    ...


    In fact, none of the above is important, the most important thing is-the Sauron Warriors are really suitable for fighting in the jungle!


    In other people''s ancestors lived in the old forests of the northeastern deep mountains, because of hunting, they practiced very powerful archery. Moreover, because there are a lot of bears and tigers in the northeast jungle, in order to survive, the Saurons have fought against jackals, tigers and leopards, and their combat effectiveness is not low. In other words, the combat effectiveness is very strong. Even the Eight Banners of the Ming Dynasty, which beat the Ming army a lot, admitted that the Sauron ��s fighting power was ��the best in the world,�� showing how ferocious the Saurons were.


    Moreover, after learning to ride horses, their riding shots are even more powerful than the man who boasted riding shots all day long. Like the five Ewenki domesticated slaves from Haiwen Qing bought by Marin from the Yexibu of the Haixi Jurchen, they are very good at riding and shooting. Moreover, it is especially adapted to the jungle environment.


    This time Marin sent the head of the Nubian team to take a group of German Black Forest hunters to the North American jungle to clean up the local indigenous Indians. The five Sauron eagle eagle masters took the initiative to fight because they were idle and bored. Hai Dongqing, as well as the Mongolian horse northeast jungle dwarf, followed to North America. Then, shine in the Qing fight ...


    It''s not that these five people are all martial arts and can be used for a hundred, but their role is too great!


    In the jungle war, the most feared thing is that the enemy hides in the jungle and escapes, which is difficult to track. Even though Marin brought in a lot of Black Forest hunters, he used the hounds to track Indian natives. However, because the speed of tracking with hounds is not fast, the speed of hounds smelling on the ground, which one runs faster? Moreover, the hound that is too protruding is also easily shot by the Native Americans with bows and arrows.


    However, the five Sauron eagle breeders who went to the exhibition this time let Nubi see what is called Niubi ...


    On your side, the Black Forest hunter uses the hound to slowly track the enemy on the ground. The Sauron hawks are used by Haidongqing to conduct air reconnaissance ...


    No matter how fast the Native Americans run, can Haidong Qing fly fast? Moreover, this year, the Indians did not know how to wear camouflage lurking, but like to wear colorful flowers and paint bright colors on their bodies. Hai Dongqing should not be too easy to track them!


    The five Sauron Falconers of Baigeri, Suha, Barhu, Yadan, and Muren used Haidongqing''s aerial reconnaissance to easily find those Native Indian tribes hidden in the jungle. Then, Nubby took an army of thousands of Black Forest hunters and easily encircled the hidden Native American tribes.


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The most powerful of these five people is not their fighting power, but their ability to use Haidongqing to detect Indian natives in the jungle. Of course, their fighting power is also very strong, and it is no problem to fight a few Indians. Especially after they wear armor. The Indians'' bows and arrows can''t shoot their armor, but they can easily shoot their opponents ...


    Nubby asserted that if these five eagle trainers could follow them to clear the indigenous people, they would very easily destroy all the indigenous people in a large area. Because, Hai Dongqing''s aerial reconnaissance is too incomprehensible ...


    No matter how fast you run, no one flies fast. In addition, the eagle ��s vision is very good, and the Indians do not understand camouflage, which can greatly facilitate the North Sea army to clear and conquer the Indians hiding in the North American jungle.


    Nubby believes that if Haidongqing Scouts are used in conjunction with Black Forest hunter soldiers, the threat of Indians in the jungle can be easily resolved. Then, to develop North America, there is no need to slowly cut trees and step by step. As long as Hai Dongqing conducts a large-scale reconnaissance and then clears all the indigenous people in the nearby jungle, the immigrants can comfortably develop this rich and fertile forest ...


    "Equip the hunter troops with Haidongqing domesticers as scouts? This is a very good idea!" Marin''s eyes lit up ...

 Chapter 1917： Hiring Solon?

    The more Malin thought, the more he felt that he had a head start, there was aerial reconnaissance, no more than ground reconnaissance. Falcons fly high, fly fast, and have a wide range of reconnaissance. Naturally, it is much more convenient than ground reconnaissance reconnaissance. If there is a falcon reconnaissance team in the army, it can detect the movement of the enemy at any time. Then, make the most favorable arrangement.


    However, after communicating with Bai Geri and others, Marin was frustrated to find that it seemed to be reconnaissance with a falcon, a bit taken for granted.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Falcon is useless, but that the conditions of use are limited. What kind of restrictions? That is, the Falcon can distinguish itself from others, but it cannot distinguish passers-by from enemies.


    The reason why the five of them hung up in the North American jungle is because as long as there are people hidden in the jungle, they must be enemies, and there is no self or passerby. After all, the requirement of the hunting team is to clear the jungle.


    Falcon''s IQ is not high, but at least it''s recognizable. In the dense jungle, it is very simple to find Native Indians.


    However, once you reach a plain with a large population, the Falcon''s reconnaissance is not easy. Why? Because the plains are full of people and the Falcon IQ is limited, it is impossible to tell which one is an ordinary person and which is the enemy, and often gives the wrong signal.


    Therefore, although the Northeast region has cultivated falcons since the era of Sushen, it is rarely used for military purposes. The main thing is that hunters will be confused when they reach the densely populated area of ??Central Plains. When they see all kinds of people, they can''t tell which is the enemy. After all, falcons are just ordinary animals, not so high in IQ.


    After listening, Marin was very disappointed, but thought it made sense. You know, the Manchu Eight Banners powerhouses like to play with eagles the most. However, I only heard that the Manchu nobles used Haidongqing to hunt, but never heard that they used Haidongqing as a scout. Obviously, it is because it is not suitable.


    However, in the mountains and forests, Hai Dongqing can easily distinguish between his own and non-self. After all, Hai Dongqing also has a certain IQ, and with the uniform of the Beihai team, Hai Dongqing certainly recognizes it. Native Indians have no clothes to wear, and Hai Dongqing can see the difference at a glance.


    According to several people such as Berger, Hai Dongqing found the Indians in the jungle and flew back to hover over them, passing circles and various flying attitudes, passing messages, reporting distance and number How many. However, only experienced falconers can understand these signals.


    In the North American jungle, the hidden Indians must be the enemies to be targeted. Therefore, it is more appropriate to use Haidongqing reconnaissance in the North American jungle.


    ...


    Malin was relieved. Although Hai Dongqing could not be used to detect enemy situations in the densely populated plains, but it can be used to consult the Native Americans in the North American jungle. I was a car dealer in those years


    After all, the North American jungle is too large. If you use the old Black Forest hunter, because of the slow movement, and the need to guard against possible ambush enemies in the forest, the speed of clearing the forest is very slow.


    But with Haidongqing it is different. Haidongqing flies very fast and has excellent eyes. Coupled with the dress of Indian Natives, it is easy to be discovered by Hai Dongqing and promptly warned.


    According to Nubby, with the help of Hai Dongqing, the hunter troops could only detect and clean up an area of ??tens of square kilometers every day, which suddenly increased to hundreds of square kilometers.


    This is still because the squadron''s action is too slow, which drags down Haidongqing''s reconnaissance achievements. After all, the hunters are walking in the jungle and can clear up to several hundred square kilometers in a day. If they travel fast enough, they can clean up thousands of square kilometers a day.


    Speaking of the speed of traveling in the jungle, Bai Geri from the Daur Department of Sorenbe has something to say:


    "Marin sweats, walking in the jungle is too slow. If there is a horse that our Sauron people often ride, we can move in the jungle."


    "The horse that the Sauron rides? Isn''t that the Mongolian horse?" Marin froze.


    Bai Geri shook his head and said:


    "Sweat Khan, our Sauron horse, was originally obtained from the Horqin Mongolian tribe in the west. However, after our own multi-generation breeding, our Sauron horses have been very adapted to the life of the jungle and the grasslands. The Mongolian horses on the road are obviously different. "


    "Our horses look no different from Mongolian grassland horses, but they are more adapted to life in mountain forests and are very cold-tolerant. They can walk vigorously in rugged mountain forests, can cross creeks sensitively, and can avoid them with caution Drive the branches across the road to avoid hurting the knight on horseback ... "


    "That is to say, although your Sauron horses are from Mongolia. But after your domestication and cultivation, they have been very adapted to the forest environment?" Marin asked after thinking.


    "Yes, our Sauron horses are more suitable for the jungle environment than the Mongolian horses. Our horses are much shorter than the horses of the North Sea country, but they are more suitable for traveling in the jungle. If the Sauron knight takes Haidong If Qing is active in the dense forest, it will be easier to conquer the dense large forests of the United States than the Black Forest under your command. "


    "Yes, if I have hundreds of Sauron knights under my hands, it''s no problem to search and clear the distance of hundreds of miles every day." Suha, the oldest of the four brothers from the Sauron Department, said by himself.


    Suha, Barhu, Yadan and Muren are brothers and originally lived in the Greater Xing''an Mountains area of ??Heilongjiang. The local people usually live on fishing and hunting, but they also need to exchange supplies. For example, the Sauron people needed iron swords, bows and arrows, iron pots, cotton clothes and tea.


    However, since the Ming Dynasty withdrew the Nuergan City near the estuary in the lower reaches of the Heilongjiang River (called the Temple Street in the Qing Dynasty and Nikolayevsk in later generations) during the Ming Dynasty from the Xuande period decades ago, the Sauron in Heilongjiang basin activities And the Jurchens lost the place to exchange supplies.


    Later, the Sauron could only obtain iron, cotton and tea supplies from the Ming Dynasty from the Mongols and Jurchens. But the problem is that the Ming Dynasty was not forced to open border trade by the force of Ida Khan and San Niangzi until the Jiajing period. Right now, the Mongols are unable to obtain supplies from the Ming Dynasty. Only the Jurchen ministries of the Shun Ming dynasty can take advantage of the tribute to exchange few Ming dynasty materials from Liaodong.


    The Jurchen then resold the surplus supplies to the Sauron to the north at a price several times higher. Whether it was Bai Geri, or the four Suha brothers ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the reason why they became slaves of the Hexi Jurchen Yehebe was because they had tried to cross the Jurchen control area and go to Liaodong and People in the Ming Dynasty exchanged supplies.


    At that time, there were many mountain minks where the Saurons were located, and mink fur was also very popular in the Ming Dynasty. A piece of sable skin can be sold for dozens of silver, and ordinary mink also has more than ten silver.


    Basically, in the northeast at that time, the hardest currency was mink. In the Jurchen area, because of its early development and large population, the mink resources are not as good as those controlled by the Sauron in the north. However, they can happily exploit the Sauron by relying on being second traders.


    In the Ming Dynasty, sable skins that could sell tens of two pieces of silver were sent by the Jurchens to the Sauron people for two or three pieces of silver. Then, they also sold them the materials of the Ming Dynasty at high prices.


    The Saurons were not reconciled, so they sent someone secretly to take mink across the mountains and south, wanting to go to Liaodong. From the south of Xing''an Mountains, it happened to pass through the Haixi Jurchen control area. However, Jurchens of this era are also masters in the jungle. Therefore, all five of them failed to be captured and reduced to falconry slaves of the Yexibe of Hercynian. Then, it was bought by Marin ...


    "Suha, you said, I sent someone to your hometown to hire the Sauron Warrior to serve me as a mercenary. Can I recruit people?" After Suha''s words, Marin moved, and then asked casually ...

 Chapter 1918： Sauron mercenary

    Marin was not a whim, in fact, he had just thought of the Qing Dynasty''s endless history of recruiting Sauron as a soldier, and he thought of the idea of ??hiring the Sauron to serve as a soldier. Manqing can do it, why can''t I do it?


    Moreover, instead of forcibly recruiting the Sauron Warriors to help him fight like Man Qing, Marin planned to use the benefits to attract the Sauron Warriors to help him fight.


    As Suha said, the Saurons are the king of the jungle, known as the Cossacks of the Qing Dynasty, and made great contributions to the Western Xinjiang for the Qing Dynasty. As stated in an article in later generations, the Sauron people and the Cossacks, if the number is the same, the fighting power is no worse than the Cossacks. And in the deep forest and old forest, the Saurons who grew up in the Greater Xing''an Mountains can definitely shoot Cossacks.


    Like the Ukrainian Cossacks recruited by Marin before, they were very good in the Pampas grasslands on the other side of Argentina, and they beat the Native Americans in Argentina to flee. However, in the North American jungle, Cossack could not move. Because, they are very unsuitable for the jungle environment, they can not be displayed in the forest.


    The Cossacks are powerful because of their power, but the Eastern European Mongolian horses they ride on are relatively taller than the authentic Mongolian horses. They are not easy to move in the dense jungle, and it is easy for people on horseback to hit the branches.


    The Sauron horses (the Oroqen horses of the later generations are one of them) rode by the Sauron people are short in stature, but they are suitable for crossing the jungle. Moreover, the Saurons are very flexible and can quickly lie down on horseback to avoid the branches that lie halfway, so that they can ride horses in the forest at a constant speed.


    The hundreds of Sauron warriors that Suha said just now hit hundreds of miles a day, that is, more than 2,000 square kilometers, which is indeed not a problem.


    Hearing Marin''s question, Suha froze for a moment, then thought about it carefully and answered very solemnly


    "Dahan, if you are willing to give my fellow people the same treatment as the five of us, I think, apart from a small number of people who are very attached to their native land, most of the Sauron boys are willing to accept your employment."


    Bai Geri nodded again and again


    "Yes, Khan, we drink and eat meat every day under your command. The salary is as high as 6 Finney every day. Such a good day will make my people envious of death!"


    The daily salary of ordinary soldiers in the North Sea country is only 3 Finney, but Bai Geri 5 of them are falconers and are technical workers. They domesticated Hai Dongqing, who could intercept the enemy''s carrier pigeons at a critical moment, and now they can still find the jungle hiding place of the Indians, which is naturally served with high salary.


    Marin wanted to hire the Sauron Warriors in large numbers, and naturally refused to pay double wages. So he shook his head and said


    "You are masters of domesticating Hai Dongqing, and naturally they deserve double salaries. But for ordinary Sauron warriors, I can only pay ordinary soldiers. Of course, compared with ordinary soldiers, they are more powerful, so I am willing to Give them a bottle of whiskey spirits [a half-pound small bottle] every day as a reward. "


    "That''s all right!" Suha''s second brother, Barhu, slapped.


    "Sweat, you don''t know, people in our bitter cold place like to drink spirits. As long as you are willing to drink half a pound of spirits every day, plus you can eat and drink, even if you don''t pay, there will be a large number The Sauron are willing to help you! "


    Barhu is right. The Jurchens and Saurons in the old forest of the northeast deep mountain all like to drink spirits. The famous burning knife of later generations originated from the Liaodong region in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.


    The reason why Erguotou appeared was because the Manchu people who occupied the Central Plains had noble spirits, and they needed higher-quality spirits than ordinary sword-sword spirits.


    In short, the men in the bitter cold place seem to have a soft spot for strong alcohol. Not only do the men in the Northeast region like spirits, but the Maozi also love wine. Marin buys the Saurons, they can use the Cossack''s routine to use rye Erguotou.


    In fact, historians have pointed out in later generations that the sharp decline in the population of the Sauron people in the Qing Dynasty was not only related to the endless levy of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, but also to the Sauron people''s preference for drinking hard liquor.


    After becoming a tool for the Qing dynasty, the Sauron people would gain enough rewards for their achievements. Then, have money to buy a burning knife or Erguotou to drink.


    According to historical records, the soldiers in Sauron ��s camp were addicted to strong alcohol and often drunk. And frequent alcoholism can easily lead to a decline in fertility ...


    However, Marin scoffed at this. Because, that expert is full of people, it seems to really justify the ancestors. Moreover, Russian Maozi also likes strong alcohol, and has never seen a negative or no increase in population.


    In hundreds of years, Maozi''s population has risen from ten million to hundreds of millions ...


    Therefore, the addiction to spirits is not the main reason for the sharp decline in population. The main reason is the endless collection of the Sauron people in the Qing Dynasty. As for regular drinking of spirits, it may indeed have a certain impact on fertility, but absolutely not let the population not grow or even grow negatively. Moreover, Ma Lin gives half a pound per person per day, not too much. You know, many Chinese people in the later generations drink alcohol every day, and they do n��t see that they have no children.


    In this way, Marin made a decision on the spot and made a plan to hire the Sauron Warriors as mercenaries in the northeast of Ming Dynasty to help fight the North American jungle.


    The Cossacks can help Tsarist Russia lay down the huge Siberia. Marin believed that the Sauron Warriors who did not lose Cossack and were better at jungle warfare could also help him lay down the big North American jungle.


    Moreover, Marin does not need them to lay down the entire North America, as long as it lays the eastern part of North America and reaches the Mississippi River Basin, it is almost enough. As for the west of the Mississippi, it can be left to future generations.


    But Bai Geri was worried that when crossing Jurchen''s territory, he might be troubled. After all, Jurchens are not good. From the northeast of Liaoning, it is indeed difficult to pass through the Jurchens of Jilin in later generations.


    But who is Marin? That was the "little prince of geography" once, could this matter upset him?


    "Haha, Baigeri, this is not a problem. You also know that Nuergancheng is at the estuary of Heilongjiang. I plan to build a castle on the side of the abandoned Nuergancheng Yongning Temple as a stronghold. Then, send people along Heilongjiang Go back to the Sauron site. In this way, you can avoid the Jurchen site ... "


    After finishing, Marin drew a map of later generations based on memory ...


    "This is the Great Xing''an Mountains, where you Sauron people live ..."


    After seeing the map, the five people in Bai Geri ~ www.novelhall.com ~ had a hopeful light in their eyes ...


    "Dahan, if your fleet can really pass through ''Salenhaula" (Heijiang, the name of Heilongjiang in the Ming Dynasty), you will be able to find our five tribes. I beg you to Khan and send someone to tell my mother , Bai Geri is not dead yet ... "After that, Bai Geri in his thirties even cried.


    "It''s no problem. At that time, I can send someone to take your family and reunite with you!"


    "Then we?" The four Suha brothers also hoped.


    "All take over, as long as you can help me recruit the Sauron Warriors!"


    "No problem, it''s wrapped in us!" All five were excited. Since being slaves, they have long lost hope in the future and have never thought of being able to reunite with their loved ones.


    Now, Marin agreed to send people to their hometown to recruit Sauron mercenaries, and they are willing to take their family over to make them overjoyed, and have expressed their willingness to die for Marin ...


    .


    2

 Chapter 1919： Profitable mink trade

    After repeatedly thinking about the pros and cons, Marin was surprised to find that using Sauron mercenaries to help him fight the North American jungle was much better than eating Cossacks.


    Cossacks are kings on the grasslands, and their fighting power in the jungle is actually average. Later Cossacks were able to defeat the Sauron of Siberia, relying on the sharpness of fire qi��ng and the scare of firearms.


    Although the Saurons are brave, most of them have never seen the market. The Sauron people in Heilongjiang area are okay. They have fought many battles with Manqing and they are well-informed. The Sauron and Siberian wild people in Siberia have no knowledge at all, and even the savage Jurchens call them savages, showing how savage and foolish they are. And savage people are not afraid of you being fierce, because they are more fierce than you. However, the fire qi��ng, which had never seen before, made a huge noise, but calmed them down. Therefore, a few hundred Cossacks can lay large areas in Siberia, but in the Qing Dynasty, Tsarist Cossacks were repelled in Yaksa.


    In many cases, the Tsarist cossacks actually hid in strong fortresses such as Yakutsk and used fire qi��ng artillery to counter the savages of the northern mountains, rather than defeating the locals in the jungle.


    However, if the Saurons serve for themselves, they must be the party with the firearms, which can completely abuse the Native Americans. In addition, they can ride the Sauron horses, can quickly shuttle through the forest, and can also speed up the process of conquering the North American jungle.


    There are now hundreds of thousands of Saurons. If you count the northern savages of Sauron and the savages in the east, there are hundreds of thousands. Moreover, in addition to the Sauron, Marin can also hire savages near the sea to the east. These people are not hired by Malin, and they will be captured by Nurhaci as cannon fodder in a few decades. They might as well be hired to help clear the North American jungle.


    Marin intends that when hiring the Saurons, even horses adapted to the jungle will be introduced together, so that the Saurons can fight in the North American jungle.


    Don''t do too much, as long as you can hire thousands of Sauron jungle cavalry from the Sauron Department, plus Shanghai Dongqing''s help, don''t be too easy to abuse hundreds of thousands of Native Americans in the North American jungle.


    As for the question of whether the Sauron will be out of control, Marin has no worries. As long as the Saurons do not change their habit of drinking hard liquor, they cannot do without themselves. After all, Beihai has a lot of Erguotou, which is very attractive to the Sauron ...


    Marin believes that Manchu can control the Sauron for three hundred years without problems, and he will not have problems.


    ...


    In addition to recruiting Sauron mercenaries, Marin also intends to take the opportunity to set up a castle in the former site of Yongning Temple as an important trading base.


    What does Marin want to trade in such a bitter cold place? Of course it is the famous mink! Of course, wild ginseng is also a trade target.


    How precious is mink? In places like Daming where prices are very low, mink can be sold for a dozen or even dozens of silver. In Europe, mink is even more expensive.


    In Europe, an intact ordinary mink can be sold for 100 shillings, which is about 20 gold coins. With the current European gold-silver exchange ratio, 20 gold coins are about 22.9 two silvers, almost 23 two silvers, which is more expensive than Daming''s price.


    However, this is not much expensive. Because, since the Ming Dynasty lost the actual control of Nuergandusi, the price of mink has risen rapidly.


    Because of difficulties in dealing with the Northeast region, the price of mink has risen very high. However, according to Berger and others, the mink is very common in the Sauron area. A small tribe of two or three hundred households can hunt more than 1,000 pieces of mink in a year. The entire Sauron area produces an estimated tens of thousands of mink fur a year.


    However, these minks have no way to sell to Daming, so most of them can only be idle. Or, sell them to Mongolian nobles or neighboring Haixi Jurchens at low prices in exchange for supplies such as horses and bows.


    As for the relationship between Jurchens and Saurons, that is a complicated ...


    In fact, Jurchens also rely on mink skins to go to Liaodong and Daming for trade. The main source of mink in the Ming Dynasty was the supply of Jurchens in the city of Liaodong.


    However, the horse market in Liaodong is mainly used as a national strategic material. At this time, the city of Liaodong Ma, still under the official control of the Ming court, had not yet become a venue for civil free trade during the Wanli period. Therefore, the official horse market, because of the rigid mechanism, only accepts horses, and often restricts the acquisition of mink and ginseng and other properties, only as an incidental. After all, because of the hostility to Mongolia, the Ming Dynasty relied heavily on the war horses in eastern Liaoning, which is also a basic national policy. As for the trade of mink ginseng, it is secondary.


    Only a few merchants with background relationships can buy mink and ginseng here. There are also businessmen who are not afraid of death, sneaking across the border and sneaking into the northeastern jungle, exchanging mink and ginseng with Jurchens for profit.


    Because of contact with the Ming Dynasty, the Jurchens began to hunt mink to obtain mink fur. But over the long term, the number of mink has greatly reduced in the Jilin region where Jurchens are predominant and in the northeastern part of eastern Liaoning. Then, the mink trade began since the northern Heilongjiang region, and even further northeast. After all, there is no opportunity to trade with the Ming Dynasty over there, and there is not much demand for mink. Moreover, even if the local Sauron get mink, there is no way to sell it.


    Because there is no way out, the mink obtained by the Sauron can only be sold to the Mongolian Horqin Department in the west, or the Hercynian Ula Department in the south. These two tribes are relatively wealthy and powerful because they control the mink trade in the Sauron region.


    And Nurhachi also confiscated and controlled the Ula Department early after the anti-Ming Dynasty, just to control the mink purchase of the Sauron Department on the north side of the Ula Department. Because at that time the mink trade was very profitable. As long as there is mink in his hand, it is equivalent to having a mine at home.


    In the Ming Dynasty, the ability to wear mink coats was definitely a symbol of cattle ratio. Many people like to show off their rich mink coats and wear them on hot days. The strange book "Jin Pingmei" written in the year of Long Wan also recorded a certain process of fighting for wealth. Among them, Li Ping''er has a mink coat worth 60 two silvers, which makes Pan Jinlian very jealous. When leaving the Simon''s house, Pan Jinlian also stole the mink coat. At that time, I bought a maid, but only four or five silver. A mink coat can buy more than a dozen mammoths ... And if it is sable, the value is even more inestimable ...


    ...


    In addition, the reason why Tsarist Russia sent Cossacks to Siberia was not for land, but for collecting mink and selling it to Western European countries.


    According to historical records, during the Tsarist Russia period, before the 19th century, one-third of its fiscal revenue relied on reselling reselling mink from Siberia. Because Tsarist Russia is located in a bitter cold place, there is nothing that Western European countries can afford. Only minks from Siberia are favored by Western European countries.


    Therefore, Tsarist Russia sent Cossacks to the East, not for any land, but for mink trade. After all, the world did not yet have the concept of territory, and Siberia could not farm, and mink became the most important pursuit of the Russian authorities. Even Yaksa''s World War I was not caused by land, but to compete for the origin of mink fur. Because Lake Baikal is eastward, and the Xing''an Mountains and Daxing''an Mountains are the important mink fur producing areas at that time.


    While Russia relies on mink to change hands, Manqing also attaches great importance to the supply of mink. Therefore, the two sides did a fight in Yaksa. At that time, neither side felt the value of the frozen ground there, but only valued the mink there.


    The final result of this battle was that Manqing preserved the mink origin south of Waixinganling. Tsarist Russia, however, controls the area of ??savage activities in the northern mountains north of Waixinganling, as well as the mink producing areas such as the Nibuchu area.


    After that, Manqing and Tsarist Russia each made their own mink fur. Even, because the demand for mink fur in the Qing Dynasty was too large, he also imported mink fur to Russia. Tsarist Russia also needed tea from the Qing Dynasty and was willing to exchange some mink fur. The important trading port at that time was called Chaktu ...


    ...


    Marin intends to control the area around Yongning Temple, where he intends to purchase mink fur along Heilongjiang. Then, sell to Daming or Europe.


    He was worried that he didn''t have any goods that the Ming Dynasty people could see. It was also a very good choice to set up a trading point to buy mink fur at Yongning Temple in Miaojie through Hai Road.


    Marlin also intends to use woolen wool and woolen sweaters made from European coarse wool as the main products for trading with local Saurons, savage Jurchens, and even Beishanye people.


    Marin has planned to engage in an industrial revolution and is ready to intervene in the wool industry. However, he doesn''t have much fine wool, so he can only temporarily purchase cheap coarse wool. The woolen woolen sweaters made of coarse wool are of average quality, durable and warm, and are absolutely needed by the Saurons, Jurchens and Beishan Savages who live in the bitter cold.


    In addition, ironware, iron pots, swords, bows and arrows are also important exchanges. As long as there are these things, there is no worry about not getting enough mink from Sauron, Jurchens, and Beishan Savage.


    After switching to mink, it is a good choice whether it is shipped there and sold to Ming people, or shipped back to Europe to sell at a high price.


    According to Bai Geri and others, every year, the entire Sauron headquarters area can produce tens of thousands of mink skins, and there are thousands of rare sable skins alone. But because there was no way, they had to sell to the Mongolian Horqin Department at the southern foot of the Greater Xing''an Mountains and the Hercynian Ural Division to the east of Horqin. Later, after the rise of Hou Jin, he started the Ula Department very early ~ www.novelhall.com ~ just to **** the mink resources. At the same time, during the Emperor Taiji period, the Horqin Department was conquered and the monopoly on mink resources was completed.


    In addition, five people also told Marin that if they set up an acquisition point at Yongning Temple in Nuergan City, they could not only acquire the mink of the Sauron but also the mink of Beishan Yeren north of Waixinganling. As long as Ken sends a boat to the coastal area of ??northern Shanxi in the summer, at least thousands of mink can be harvested ...


    Marin heard that the saliva was almost running down. You know, mink fur was at least a dozen or two silver pieces in Daming. However, when you exchange with the local area, you can change it with iron or cotton robe worth one or two silver or two or two silver. Moreover, those who sell mink are grateful. Because mink has no market at all.


    In this way, if we can monopolize the mink trade in the northeast, at least 10,000 pieces of mink can be harvested in one year!


    What is the concept of 10,000 mink? Shipped to Daming, you can sell at least ten thousand two hundred silver! This is ordinary, not counting the price of those sables. If you count those high-value sables, the total value should be more than 200,000 two silver. And in exchange for these mink, the materials needed to pay are at most 12 thousand or two ...


    "It''s worth buying and selling, it''s dry!" Marin wiped the drool from his mouth and made up his mind.

 Chapter 1920： Support 1 Sauron Khan

    However, when talking about the mink trade, Suha, the boss of the four brothers, hesitated:


    "Dahan, the mink trade profiteering is not false, but if you go to grab business, you will definitely offend the Korqin Department and the Hercynian Wula Department. The Korqin Department is far south and west of the Greater Xing''an Mountains. Retaliation may be a bit difficult. However, the Wula department of the Haixi Jurchen is located upstream of the Songhua River, a branch of the Heijiang {Heilongjiang}. If they learn that the mink trade has been robbed, they will definitely take a birch boat down the river and come to revenge! "


    Jurchens are not the same as the Mongols. The Mongols are people on horseback. They are abandoned on the water. They are not rivals of the Sauron and Jurchens when they enter the jungle.


    But the Hercynian Ulabu is also a Jurchen. They are also good at walking in the jungle and fishing at birch boats. Therefore, they can take a birch boat to rush to the Nuergan City, where the Heilongjiang estuary is retaliated.


    For this, Marin has long thought about it, and there are mature countermeasures:


    "You mean, Ulabu may send troops to row down a birch boat along the river and come down in Nuergan City to take revenge instead of riding through the jungle?"


    Suha nodded:


    "Of course, if you go by land, the mountains are dense and dense, and there are a lot of tigers and bears in the mountains, as well as wolves. It is dangerous when staying overnight. Moreover, there is a risk of being attacked by the tribes along the way. While riding a birch boat down the river, It is safer. As long as it is not attacked by the tribes along the coast, there is basically no danger. "


    Marin slapped his slap and said:


    "Then it''s all right. In terms of water warfare, the North Sea Kingdom is the king! And we don''t need to fight water wars with them. We just need to build a sturdy castle in Nurgan city to ensure that the Jurchens of Ulabu can''t fight down. Moreover, if you use fire to defend the city, you will definitely be able to hit the Ulabe! "


    Then Marin asked again:


    "What is the strength of the Ula Department? How many troops are there?"


    Suha thought for a while and said:


    "Ulabu is the most powerful of the four Hercynian Jurchens. There are thousands of households. During the war, nearly 10,000 warriors can be drawn ..."


    Marin nodded, which was also what he expected. In 1607, when Nurhaci and Ula War were at war, Nurhaci had only 3,000 soldiers and horses, and Ulahba sent tens of thousands of horses.


    However, the weapons of the two sides are different. After the gold pays attention to weapon armor, the main force of the Eight Banners basically wear cotton armor. The Ula Department is still relatively primitive equipment, and the organizational structure is also very loose. As a result, the tribal soldiers of the Ten Thousand Ula Division were defeated by the 3000 Eight Banner Soldiers in Nurhachi. Since then, the strength of Houjin, who owns the mink resources of the Ula Department, has soared, which not only controls the huge profits of the mink trade, but also owns thousands of people in the Ula Department. Before the Manchus entered the customs, the true Jurchen was only over 60,000. Among them, the Ula Department will contribute tens of thousands ... It can be said that the Ula Department is the wealthy boy who upgraded the equipment to the Nuerhachi to upgrade the monsters ...


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "If you only send a few hundred soldiers and horses, it is really difficult to stop the Ula Department''s tens of thousands of soldiers'' counterattacks. But what if we use thousands of soldiers to resist?"


    "Thousands of soldiers? Do Khan send thousands of North Sea soldiers to Nuergancheng?"


    Marin shook his head:


    "No, I plan to recruit local soldiers while Nuergancheng acquires mink. Moreover, I am not in a hurry to let them go to North America, but I plan to defeat Ulabe first!"


    "Defeat the Ulabu?" Suha took a breath and then said:


    "Sweat Khan, defeating the tens of thousands of people in the Ula Department, I am afraid there will be at least a few thousand people. Even if they are all Sauron Warriors, there will be five thousand people. And, even if they win, they will lose a lot ..."


    "What if the city is guarded by fire?"


    Suha thought for a while and said:


    "It''s okay, but don''t you worry about the long-term siege of the Nuergan City by the Ula Department and the food in the city will be cut off?"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Don''t worry, if you want to besiege Nuergan City for a long time, you can''t do it yourself. You are a Sauron. You should know that the weather in Nuerkandus is bitter and cold. As long as it sticks to snow, Ulaan will suffer. It ��s impossible to retreat. After all, it ��s very difficult to resupply ice and snow. "


    "And, from the upper reaches of the Songhua River to Nuergan City, it is about two thousand miles away. Do you think the Ula Department has the ability to transport food at such a long distance? And, that is the food that tens of thousands of people need. The Ula Department cannot afford it! So The Ural Ministry can send tens of thousands of horses to fight near the headquarters. If the distance is far, it will not be able to dispatch a large army. Only some of them will be dispatched. Moreover, they can only make quick decisions. Otherwise, they will be killed only by food consumption. ... "


    Suha nodded again and again:


    "Da Khan really deserves this Europa God of War, and he is really proficient in the war ..."


    But Marin turned his head and said:


    "However, even if the Ula Department can''t conquer the Nuergan City and is remembered by a powerful force, it''s not a matter. So, Suha, I support you as a leader of the Sauron, which is what you Sauron said. Up to ... "


    Halada is the name of the chief of the small tribe of the Sauron people, and above Harada, it is Khan. Generally, multiple small tribes form a large tribal alliance. The chief of the small tribe is called Harada, and the leader of the tribal alliance is called XX.


    "Me? Halada?" Suha was a little surprised, and his three younger brothers and Bai Geri were also a little surprised. You know, they are all young people, and they have been slaves to the Hexi Jurchen for a few years. Suddenly, they want to be the leader. Suha himself does not think he has this ability ...


    So Suha shook his head again and again:


    "Sweat, I don''t have that ability ..."


    Marin asked:


    "I ask you, what is the main responsibility of Halada, a Sauron?"


    Suha thought for a while and said:


    "Lead the tribe to live?" One of the basic goals of each tribe living in the bitter cold at this time.


    Marin laughed:


    "To live, it''s nothing more than food and clothing, plus safety is guaranteed. You said, I will build a Nuergan city for you, provide enough food, and give you qi��ng artillery to defend the city. You say, is this in line with Ha? Lada''s request? "


    Suha was stunned for a moment.


    With a solid Nuergan city, coupled with Marin providing enough food and necessities, and firearms that can repel strong enemies ... Thinking so, it seems that the first pig can do the duties of Harada ...


    But soon, he said bitterly again


    "However, I will not manage the city! I will not train soldiers ..."


    Marin waved his hand:


    "It''s no problem ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I will send you civilians and also provide military commanders. The reason why you are chosen as the leader is because you are a local and they serve you."


    "With me providing enough food and supplies, you can fully use these foods and supplies that are in short supply in the forest to attract those small tribes to turn to you. When there are enough people, maybe you can mix with the Sauron Khan Dangdang ... "


    "Khan of the Sauron?" Not only Suha, but also Bai Geri and Suha''s three young brothers were shocked ...


    Nima ... I dare to think ... However, Marin really has this strength. As long as the supplies are sufficient, and a group of Sauron warriors can be recruited, it is really not a matter of mixing a little Khan in the bitter cold land of Nurkantus. You know, isn''t Khan the big leader who can take everyone to survive? With Marin''s material support, the locals can''t live a good life in minutes. Moreover, it can also send mercenaries to Beihai ...


    In this way, Suha was sloppyly designated by Marin as Sorren Harada in Nuergan City. His mission is to return to the northeast and become a Sauron leader in Nuergan City. First recruit the Sauron Warriors and nearby Savage Jurchen to expand their strength. After he had the strength to protect himself, he began to send Sauron mercenaries to the Beihai Kingdom to help Marin conquer the North American jungle ... 7

 Chapter 1921： Northeast salt shortage

    In fact, Suha is the most honest and honest of their four brothers, and the most talented one. However, this man is loyal and reliable, and obedient willing to endure hardship. He is the most honest and reliable in the hands of the five eagle falcons, a bit like Guo Jing in the carving.


    Marin chose him to be the leader of Sauron, not because of how powerful he was, precisely because he was not powerful. And, be honest.


    In addition, the identity of the four people in the Sauron is also higher. The father belongs to the small leader under the Halada in the tribe, and he still has the right to speak in the tribe. He went home to recruit people, and someone should respond. Bai Geri was different from them. Bai Geri''s father was only the lowest Sauron, and he had long since passed away. He had only one widow and a younger married sister left in his hometown. If he went back to recruit people, he would not have the right to speak, and it was estimated that there were few responders.


    Moreover, Bai Geri and Suha have different tribal strengths. The tribe where Bai Geri is located is only a small tribe of 120 households, with average strength. The tribe of the Suha Brothers is a large tribe with 300 households. Yes, the big tribe of 300 households ...


    On the grasslands, those tribes often have thousands of tents {tents, one account represents one household}, but in the bitterly cold Daxinganling area, the Sauron Department of more than 200 households can be regarded as a large tribe. The Sauron people in the entire Greater Xing''an Mountains, but only a few thousand households, more than 20,000 people.


    In addition, there are also many Sauron tribes scattered in the forests and grasslands west of the Erguna River to the north and west of the Xing''an Mountains. These areas, including the Nebuchu area ceded to Tsarist Russia by the later Qing Dynasty, which is the post-Baikal border region of later Russia.


    The reason why there are Saurons living on the grassland west of Xing''an Mountains, in addition to the crowding of Xing''an Mountains hunting grounds, is because there will be some salt lakes on the grasslands, producing some inferior bitter salt.


    According to the introduction of five people, the Saurons had difficulty obtaining salt, so they could only rely on the bitter salt produced on the grasslands to the west of the Xing''an Mountains.


    The reason why the Horqin Department can become one of the two major tribes that dominate the mink trade is to get salt from the grassland and then exchange mink with the Sauron. Frankly speaking, the quality of the salt obtained by the Horqin from the salt lakes of various parts of Mongolia in the west is better than that obtained by the Sauron people in the northwest of the Xing''an Mountains. Otherwise, it will not become one of the two major tribes that monopolize mink. Because there are many salt lakes on the grasslands, but not every salt lake can produce enough salt to eat. In some salt lakes, the root of the root is the alkali, that is, sodium carbonate. In some salt lakes, thenardite {sodium sulfate} is produced, and even nitrate {sodium nitrate or potassium nitrate} cannot be eaten.


    These salt lakes, which are rich in various salts, are good chemical raw material resources in later generations. However, in this era, it is useless. At most, the locals will pick up some frozen alkali in winter and sell it to the Ming Dynasty, but the price is also very low.


    Moreover, most of the salt lakes on the grasslands are salt lakes containing various kinds of salts, which contain inedible salt components. Only a small part of the salt lakes can be eaten by boiling the salt. Moreover, these salts are often bitter, which is mixed with impurities such as magnesium and calcium salts. Only a very small part of the salt lake can cook salt that is not bitter or slightly bitter. But this kind of salt lake will surely be taken by the large tribes on the grassland and occupied by the past, becoming a strategic resource.


    Obviously, Horqin, as a powerful tribe in Mongolia, also owns this salt lake. However, the salt they cooked was slightly bitter. Because the prairie people of this era did not know how to wash off the bitter bittern. They only knew that until the salty lake water was boiled to dryness, some bitter salt ingredients were naturally left, causing the bitterness of the boiled lake salt. However, this slightly bitter salt is already a treasure in the bitter cold places such as the grasslands and the Greater Xing''an Mountains. The Horqin Department relied on slightly bitter lake salt, horses, bows and arrows, and other materials that were urgently needed by the hunters to exchange mink fur from the Sauron people for a very dark price.


    The Sauron people have no choice, because the salt lakes they occupy in the Nibuchu area northwest of the Greater Xing''an Mountains are not bitter but rather bitter. Even so, it is also an important salt resource for the Sauron.


    In trade, often a small bag of bitter salt can be exchanged for a good mink ...


    Introduced here, Marin stood up:


    "Wait, do you mean that the Sauron people need salt very much? What about salt in our North Sea country?"


    Bai Geri froze a few people, then said:


    "The salt of the North Sea is the best refined salt I have ever eaten. This kind of salt can be taken to the Sauron Department. I am afraid that only those Haradas can afford it ... And even the Mongolians lack this good salt. ... "


    Marin patted his thigh excitedly and said:


    "That''s right, let''s go for salt for mink and let the Saurons eat salt until they die ..."


    "Eat salt and eat to death ..." Bai Geri all showed the yearning look, that was a very happy method of death ...


    Of course, that is their idea of ??retaining their previous thinking habits. In fact, they played for the Beihai Kingdom and were treated better than ordinary soldiers. It is no longer common to eat salt. However, their people who are far away in the Greater Xing''an Mountains are afraid that eating salt is also a luxury. Many poor Saurons have a long time to eat salt.


    Not to mention the Sauron people, even Jurchens, eating salt is very expensive, often eating meat without salt. When the Qing dynasty was established, they often distributed gizzard without salt to the favored ministers and guards to let them taste gizzard without salt.


    Gizzard meat without salt is very unpalatable. Qianlong explained in the "Yanxi Raiders", which was born in Ma, that the ancestors were found in Baishui Heishui. And Qianlong often brought ministers and bodyguards to eat gizzard meat, just to taste the hardships of the ancestors, and then think of the hardships of wealth and wealth ...


    You know, Jianzhou Jurchen is relatively rich in the Northeast, they ca n��t afford salt, not to mention the weak Sauron Department?


    Of course, this is also related to the geographical environment. Because the Jianzhou Jurchen is located in the Jilin area, does not depend on the sea, it is separated by the Liaodong of the Ming Dynasty to the south and the Jurchen of the East Sea to the east. Therefore, their source of salt is not easy. Mongolian departments are much better, because there are salt lakes on the grasslands. Even if it is bitter salt, is it also salt?


    The Jurchen tribe and the Sauron tribe in the inland area of ??Northeast China are miserable. Salt is a luxury for them. Even those tribal chiefs are hard to eat. In order to obtain salt, they can only exchange it with mink.


    Changing the grassland lake salt with the Horqin Department is a way, and changing the salt with the Haixi Jurchen is also a way. The Haixi Jurchen does not produce salt, but the Haixi Jurchen is near Liaodong and can go to the Ming Dynasty merchants to exchange salt. The salt they get is of higher quality and less bitterness, and belongs to the best salt. This kind of salt can only be eaten by the big men in the Sauron. Moreover, it is still rare to eat ...


    "This special ... this special ..." Marin walked happily. Then, ordered:


    "Submit Kongtai to use the coal he found on Dongfan Island. [Kongtai ��s people have already explored the Keelung coal mine ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to build a salt cooking base in Keelung. I ��m going to use Baihuahua ��s salt, Go northeast to change mink! "


    "Well, there are tiger skins, tiger bones and so on ..." This year, the tiger skin is definitely a weapon. Tiger bone bubble wine, um, very popular in Daming ... two things sent to Daming, absolutely worth the money. As for animal protection, there is no fire qi��ng in the northeast this year, and the tigers are at ease. Even the brave Sauron did not dare to challenge the Siberian Tiger easily. Therefore, the number of tigers is still very large. Even the South China Tiger, after the liberation, was used by modern folks to search for tigers with modern qi��ng, so it became rare ...


    In addition, the sika deer on Taiwan Island were only quickly killed by hunters with modern hunting qi��ng in the 20th century. The American bison, too, was sold by the old Americans to the Indians in the late 19th century for modern hunting. Without sharp fire qi��ng, use bows and arrows to challenge the Siberian tiger, the risk factor is too high ...


    "Da Khan, and Dong Zhu ... over the Jurchen, but Dong Zhu''s producer ... And, they also lack salt ..." Mu Ren, the youngest of the four brothers, reminded.


    Marin gave Mu Ren a deep look and then affirmed:


    "Yes, there is Dongzhu! Well, wild ginseng can''t be less ..."

 Chapter 1922： arrangement

    Frankly speaking, of the four brothers Suha, Barhu, Yadan and Muren, Marin is most optimistic about Muren. Because, Muren is the smartest and most loves to learn.


    However, it was precisely because he was the most optimistic about him that Marin did not want to let him go back to be Sauron Khan. Muren, a child of the Sauron savages, began to learn German cultural knowledge after coming to the Beihai Kingdom. Among the four brothers, Muren knew German and also wrote German. The other three brothers, including Bai Geri, can only speak simple Chinese. These Chinese were still learned by the court doctor Battle.


    Mozhigen and Battle both understand Chinese and are Mongolian. The Sauron people have a lot of dealings with the Mongolian Horqin Department, and naturally understand Mongolian and Jurchen. Coupled with the enthusiasm of Battle, seeing the fellow Sorens who understand Mongolian, they are willing to communicate with them and teach them Chinese. As for Mo Zhigen, I was too lazy to take care of these Sauron barbarians ...


    Because some people took the initiative to teach, the five Saurons learned a lot of Chinese. However, Muren relied on drawing people and asking others for help, and often consulted with Bartle, even learning German by himself. Although it is stunned, it may be surprising enough to learn this by itself.


    Obviously, Muren''s IQ is not low, or very high. But because of his high IQ, Marin was not happy to let him go back to Sauron Khan.


    Such a smart person can easily get out of control after going back. Even if you don''t break away from the control, you will continue to make small private actions, which will reduce the control of the North Sea State over the Sauron region.


    Unlike Suha, this honest boss, who is stupid, obedient, and hard-working, is an excellent puppet Khan.


    Moreover, he is the eldest of the four, with the highest prestige, and Muren has no intention of robbing him. After determining Sukhasolan''s future Khan''s status, Marin began to further arrange how to control the outer northeast ...


    "Look, Suha, here is the Nuergan City. I plan to send 500 soldiers and horses to **** you to occupy the city. Then, I will levy two thousand people from Taiwan to bring you cement and bamboo to help you strengthen the city with bamboo concrete , Making the city easy to defend and difficult to attack ... "


    "Dahan, what is bamboo reinforced concrete?" Su Hahan asked kindly.


    Marin waved his hand:


    "It''s hard to tell you clearly. If you look at it, Aurich''s walls are concrete ..."


    "Oh, I understand now, it''s about the same as stone ... But why use concrete? Isn''t it the end of directly plucking stones to repair the city pool?" Suha puzzled.


    Marin rolled his eyes and said:


    "It doesn''t take time and labor to mine stones? It takes a lot of stonemason to polish the stone into stones. How can I have so many stonemasons assigned to you? As long as you know, the speed of cement fortification is very fast."


    Marin plans to send Suha back in a few days, because it takes only three months from Panama to Taiwan and the speed is much faster. So, it will be there in a few months.


    Then, in April and May of next year, after the Northeast and the Tatar Straits were frozen, the Kongtai sent the fleet to **** Suha and 500 fire qi��ng hands, as well as the migrant workers and trimmed the city ��s materials to the north, arrived at Heilongjiang estuary, occupied and restored slave Gancheng.


    Then, taking Nuerqiancheng as a trading base, began to purchase mink fur. Use woolen fabrics, salt, iron and other tight supplies to exchange mink with locals.


    Right now, if the m��nzh�� near Nuergancheng is charming, it is also the Nefkh people called by later generations. Right now, their strength is still very strong, widely distributed in the lower reaches of Heilongjiang. But after the coming Maozi came, they deliberately spread diseases to them. In the later generations, there were only four or five thousand people left in the Nivkh people, much less than in this era. It can be seen how miserable the local people are after the Northeast Northeast was occupied by Maozi.


    However, the people of Kong Tai are all southerners, and it is certainly difficult to adapt to the cold climate in the extreme north. Therefore, they are stationed for up to one year. A year later, Suha had better recruit a team of Saurons. Moreover, it is also possible to recruit the charming beggars nearby and the savages Jurchen in the south.


    But at the beginning, in order to ensure the safety of Suha, it is better to recruit the Sauron of Suha. Only when the Sauron occupy the dominant position, the leader of Suha can be stable. Otherwise, it is easy to be overthrown by the charming beggars or Jurchens.


    However, there are more than two thousand kilometers from Nuergancheng along the Heilongjiang River to the Greater Xing''an Mountains area. It is also a difficult problem to go to the Greater Xing''an Mountains to recruit the Sauron Warriors.


    "Well, two or three thousand miles ..." After thinking for a long time, Marin decided to send 5 paddle sailboats back to Suha for use.


    Of course, it is a paddle sailboat without a diesel engine installed. After all, diesel is scarce now, and it is difficult to give it to diesel engines. Moreover, a mechanic who knows how to maintain a diesel engine is the most precious. Malin is reluctant to accompany Suha to the bitter cold place outside the northeast.


    Moreover, paddle sailing is also very suitable for inland navigation on Heilongjiang. Marin intends to buy 5 paddle sailboats and a group of Maozi paddle slaves directly from Italy. Those Maozis were slaves bought by the merchants of Venice and Genoa from the Crimean Khanate. Moreover, most of them have been y��ng��, very honest and very strong. Most importantly, they are well adapted to the bitter cold climate in the outer northeast. After all, Maozi''s hometown is also a place of bitter cold.


    Then, on the five paddle sailboats, Marin was equipped with a fire qi��ng hand, installed a few small Franc cannons, and it was enough to walk across Heilongjiang. Those birch barges of the locals, with a single impact, a large or two-hundred-ton paddle sailboat can knock over a large piece of water, not to mention the fire qi��ng and Frang guns on board.


    Then, the five paddle sailboats will **** Suha to the Greater Xing''an Mountains to recruit the Sauron Warriors. According to what Marin knows, the average speed of a normal paddle sailboat that has not been converted into a Calais is about 4.5 knots during long voyage, that is, 8.33 kilometers per hour, which is equivalent to 16.66 miles. From Nuergancheng to Mohe in the north of Daxinganling, it is about 2800 kilometers. At the speed of a paddle sailboat, it takes about 336 hours, which is equivalent to 14 days. However, after all, paddle sailing is driven by manpower, and paddlers can row for 10 hours a day. Therefore, it takes about one month to go one way, and it takes two to three months to go back and forth.


    Marin has figured it out, if the paddle sailing boat can reach Keelung earlier, it will still be able to go north and go to Daxinganling. However, paddle sailing is going to the Far East, first bypassing South America. Therefore, that year may not be able to arrive within the prescribed time.


    Therefore, in the first year, Marin''s only option was to purchase several inland vessels in Daming and **** Suha back to Daxinganling to recruit fellow warriors.


    Only when Suha has the protection of fellow warriors can the following actions be carried out one after another. Later, Marin will send him civil and military officers to help him train the Sauron Warriors.


    For the fierce Sauron Warriors, their physical qualities are strong enough. Moreover, they are also very brutal and brave. Therefore, no further training is required in this area. For the Sauron Warriors, discipline and tactics are what they need to train the most. The already powerful soldiers, with discipline and tactics, coupled with advanced weapons and equipment, the combat effectiveness must have increased exponentially.


    The reason why Nurhachi can defeat the soldiers of tens of thousands of Ula Division with 3000 Eight Banners is not that the Jianzhou Jurchen is more brave than the Hercynian Jurchen, but the same brave two-party horse He Zhanzhen, also equipped with a large amount of cotton armor and the Central Plains iron weapons purchased from Jin merchants, is naturally much more powerful than Hercynian Ulabu.


    Marin sent officers to use modern discipline and tactics to train the Sauron Warriors, who are already more brave than Jurchens, and then distribute them with cotton armor and steel weapons. How about their combat effectiveness?


    The thing of cotton armor is easy to get in Daming. Right now it is the mid-Ming Dynasty. In addition to the frontier troops, Daming''s health centers in other places have long eroded. As long as Kongtai was willing to spend money, he could even sell cotton armor made by the Ming army. Or, buy a group of craftsmen and build your own cotton armor.


    After thinking for a while, Marin felt that a large quantity was needed, but he still bought a batch of military craftsmen from the Ming Army and went to Tai Island to help make cotton armor.


    At that time, Suha soldiers under Suha not only received modern military training, but also all men in cotton armor, armed with steel knives and recurve bows made by the North Sea, did not fight other forces in the northeast It''s strange ...


    As for Suha himself, Marin not only provided him with cotton armor, but also provided him with a lightweight inner armor made of rhinoceros to enhance his self-protection ability. In the northeast region without fire qi��ng and strong crossbows, wearing rhinoceros armor in cotton armor is basically invincible ... 7

 Chapter 1923： Sakhalin

    Suha actually felt that his talents were not enough, so he recommended to Marin:


    "Khan, Suha is so talented. I''m afraid I can''t be the leader of the Sauron. My three younger brothers are all smarter than me. Especially Muren, who is the smartest and has learned the language here, we Three will not learn ... "


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "Because Muren speaks German, I want to stay with him and use it for others!"


    "What else does he use?" A few people didn''t speak Chinese very well, and they didn''t understand much, and Marin had to explain it.


    Suha asked:


    "What is Khan''s arrangement for Muren?"


    The four brothers looked at Marin with concern. Marin felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said:


    "I plan to hire thousands of Sauron warriors to come over, and then form an army, all commanded by Muren, to conquer those Indian savages in the American jungle. And, I also plan to put the family of those thousands of Sauron warriors Then, form a new Sauron tribe in the American forest. Then, let Muren be the Sauron Khan. "


    Hearing this, Suha nodded and was very satisfied with Muren''s arrangement. Muren also showed surprise in her eyes. You know, it is the Khan of thousands of households. In the Greater Xing''an Mountains area, there are thousands of people under his command, which is definitely a hegemony.


    Moreover, the clever Muren has also been to North America, knowing that North America ��s climate is much better than that of Daxinganling. When it is a place like Khan, do n��t be too cool. It is more promising than being Khan in your hometown.


    At this time, Suha asked again:


    "What about Barhu and Yadan?" He was about to leave Europe and return to his hometown. He was a little worried about his brothers.


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Balhu goes back with you and assists you as the leader. As for Yadan, he will follow me first and be the leader of the falconer with Bai Geri. In the future, I will definitely recruit many falconers, white Geri and Yadan are the chief and deputy leaders of the Falconers, and they are treated favorably. "


    The five of them bowed to Marin and thanked Marin. Then Marin commanded:


    "Back to the Great Northeast, the biggest problem is the problem of heating in winter. How do you spend the winter now?"


    Suha introduced:


    "The Saurons lived in winter and lived in a ''plucked roe'' wrapped in suede skin ..." As he said, Suha also made a stroke to let Marin understand that it was probably a conical tent.


    "Then, a fire was set up in the pinch of the roe and a stove was set up for heating. There is a lot of wood in the big forest, which does not affect the heating."


    At this moment, Mu Ren suddenly interjected:


    "The reason why the pinch Luozi is made into a conical roof is to fear that the roof of the house will be crushed by heavy snow. The northern part of the north is bitterly cold, and it is winter for half a year every year.


    "However, if you go down to the rural areas of Beihai and have seen the adobe house made by Khan, it is very suitable for the bitter cold place of Daxinganling."


    It should be pointed out that the same is the adobe house, there is a difference between the urban version of the Beihai country and the rural version of the adobe house. It is difficult to obtain firewood in the city, so there is no earth stove and kang. The cooking is also promoted by the honeycomb coal stove, which is burned at the door.


    The adobe houses in the countryside, because of the rich source of firewood, have brought ondol. However, because of the influence of the North Atlantic warm current, the North Sea countries are not too cold in winter. Ordinary people, covered with a straw curtain made of wheat straw, can also be used as a quilt to keep out the cold.


    Of course, there are also those who bring the honeycomb stove into the room to burn a pot of water for heating in winter. But Marin had made a mandatory requirement-to open the honeycomb stove in the room, the windows must be opened to avoid the death of many ignorant people.


    After listening to Mu Ren, Marin nodded and said:


    "This is no problem. When Suha goes back, I will send someone to teach him the�� version building method ��of this adobe house. By that time, the Saurons who follow Suha will be able to live in the adobe house with Kang.��


    Subsequently, Marin continued to point to the map and told Suha:


    "Oh, Suha, do you know this Sakhalin?"


    "Sakhalin? Did you say Kuyi Island?" Suha said carefully.


    Malin patted his head. It seemed that Sakhalin Island in the Ming Dynasty was the Kuyi Island. The people on the island were also called Kuyi. Later, the Qing dynasty felt that the neighbors in their hometown were called Kuyi, and then they changed their name to Sakhalin. After all, Manchu is very taboo on the word "Yi". When the Chief Qianlong revised the "Twenty-Four History", he greatly deleted the words about Yi.


    "Well, I just want you to control Kuyi Island. After all, Kuyi Island is very close to Heilongjiang Estuary, and the island should also be rich in mink resources. You can send people to build a city on Kuyi Island and buy it there. Mink. As for the location of the city ... Have you ever heard of Yicheng City? "


    Yidui is the later Alexandrovsk, a town on the west coast of the middle of Sakhalin Island. During the Jin Dynasty, the Yizheng city was built there, but as the Jin Dynasty perished, it was gradually abandoned. Like the Nuergan City in the Ming Dynasty, it was abandoned by the court.


    Suha was blank, and the other four shook their heads without knowing. Malin slapped his head, remembering that after the Jin Dynasty, Iraq and the right were all deserted, and naturally no longer famous. Moreover, all five of them are Saurons, not Jurchens, so naturally they do n��t know Iraq.


    Marin also read the posts on the end of the world in later generations, only to know some things on Sakhalin Island. In fact, the outer northeast and Sakhalin Island have always been a thorn between later China and Russia, which can never be pulled out.


    But Marin felt that it was not a good idea to advertise the outer northeast and Sakhalin Island. Because the sky is l��nt��n is the earliest fooling position of those who know the public. It wasn''t until the meager appearance that the public knowledge of the stupid liberal arts students studying in Europe and America shifted their positions.


    Frankly speaking, the matter of the outer northeast and Sakhalin Island is indeed a matter of Mao Zi. However, under the circumstance of the old and the beautiful, it is the best choice to deal coldly with the Northeast. After all, Hua Xia also needs to gather with Mao Zi to keep warm. At this time, the problem of Northeast China should not be over-promoted. Moreover, this group of guys jumped out to promote this when China United Russia resisted the United States, making it clear that it was a challenge.


    Although Mao Zi is not a good thing, in such an international environment, Lao Mei is the number one enemy. The hatefulness of your promotion of Mao Zi at this time is to benefit old fishermen.


    There are also a bunch of silly forks, who every day on the horizon advertise how good it is to go to a foreign country to run a farm. Especially bragging about going to Australia to open a farm, Marin wanted to laugh when he saw it. Why? Because you go to Australia to open a farm, you ca n��t afford to hire labor ...


    Australia is a good place, but the people there have problems. Not to mention the ethics of the two generations and three swords that the descendants of the British prisoners did in the later generations, the labor expenses there alone are not affordable by the average person.


    In Australia, a skilled cowboy has an annual salary of at least A $ 70,000 or $ 800,000, or three or four hundred thousand soft sister coins. What is this concept? In China, a high-quality student can be hired with an annual salary of 100,000. Even if the salary is high, the annual salary of 200,000 is enough to hire high-quality students. And in Australia, the annual salary is 4 million to 500 thousand, but it is just to hire a herd ...


    mmP, it took hundreds of thousands of years to hire a baby cow, and the brain was kicked by a donkey ...


    Therefore, the land in Australia is very good, you cannot afford to hire people in Australia. Doing small jobs requires wages that are not available to high-quality students from famous universities, but produces agricultural products that are not valuable. Therefore, I only went to Australia to open a farm when I was sick. Unless it is a family farm that you cultivate yourself. If you hire someone, you ��ll get money, and all the money has been taken away by a few Australian herdsmen. You make a ghost ...


    ...


    Marin pulled his thoughts back and put his eyes back on the map. He pointed to the map:


    "Yes is probably in this area. You Sorren don''t know, but the Kui people on the island must know. By then, you will establish a harbor city near the old city ruins and buy mink from the Kui people.


    "In addition, there is a coal mine near Yidui. I will send someone to find it. When I find it, I can dig coal and use it as a fuel source for Nuergan City and Yidun City." The reason for this small place in Sksk. In the article on the end of the world, Alexandrovsk is an important coal mine and coal export port.


    Suha objected:


    "Sweat, although the northeast is a bitter cold place, but there are forests everywhere, there is no shortage of firewood, what coal do you want?"


    Marin smiled and said:


    "I know that the development of coal is to prepare for the future ..."


    In the future, Marin will definitely have a steam engine-driven vessel. By then, Yidui will become a coal supplement port for steam ships in the northeast and outside, which is very important for transportation. Therefore, the development of the coal mine in Alexandrovsk is actually preparing for the steam era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ By this, Marin commanded:


    "You sent someone to the northernmost part of Kuyi Island, and I found out that there are black oil seedlings out of the ground. Well, then, I will send someone to explore. You first have a good relationship with the local people, so that I won''t send Were attacked. "


    In fact, what Marin really valued was not the coal mine in Alexandrovsk, it was just an aid and transition. What he really cares about is the Oha Oil Field at the northern tip of Sakhalin Island.


    The Oha Oilfield was discovered at the end of the 19th century. At that time, there was no scientific theory of "looking for water in an oblique and looking for oil in an anticline." Therefore, in the oil fields discovered in the 19th century, there were basically places where oil seedlings exposed the ground. Including the Lucas well, the largest self-spraying well roof discovered in the early 20th century, it was only because oil seedlings exposed the ground and exuded the smell of sulfur.


    And Marin read in that article, saying that Oha''s oil appeared to be drilling a few tens of meters. For Marin, who currently lacks the technology to drill deep wells, such shallow oil wells are most needed, even if the production is not high ...


    Therefore, Marin decided that he must develop the oil fields on Sakhalin ...

 Chapter 1924： Jurchen invades Japan?

    In fact, Nuergancheng is closer to Oha. Because, the exit of Heilongjiang is directly facing the northwest corner of Sakhalin Island. Turning a little further north and going east, you are facing the Schmidt Peninsula, the northernmost part of Sakhalin Island. And Oja is located on the southern side of the Schmidt Peninsula near the eastern coast.


    According to the article in Tianzhiya, the oil well on the banks of the Nutovo River in the Oja region produced 5 Pte of Nitrogen when drilling to a depth of 20 meters, and reached 50 Pte when it reached 30 meters!


    What is the concept of 50 Puter? In Russia, one pound is equal to 40 Russian pounds, equal to 16.38 kilograms, or 36.1 British pounds. 50 Pute, which is equal to 2000 Russian pounds! Converted to English, there are 1805 pounds!


    1805 pounds a day, what is the concept? Even if the diesel output rate is 30%, there are 541.5 pounds! The oil wells in the Galicia Valley have already drilled several wells, and the total daily output is only over 100 pounds. However, the daily output of the oil wells in the sulphur pits on Taiwan Island is only 40 to 50 kg ...


    Compared with the Ojai 30m oil well, it is really not worth mentioning. Moreover, the well is only 30 meters, and it can be easily dug out by hand!


    The only problem is probably the severe cold in Ohan. There is frozen soil, and the normal thawing period is more than five months each year, and the rest are cold days, which is not suitable for production.


    Of course, that was what people thought at the time when the Oha Oilfield was first developed in the 19th century. However, in the 21st century, oil wells were started every day.


    The solution is naturally heating!


    How to heat? Of course, the coal is used for heating, and then the pipes are used for heating!


    Therefore, Marin first asked to develop the coal mine in Alexandrovsk, in fact, it also has a deep meaning, that is, to lay the groundwork for the heating of the Oha oil field. Once the Oha Oil Field is discovered and mined, the coal from the Yiyi Coal Mine near the sea can be transported to the Oha Oil Field, where steam is burned and the oil wells are heated by pipelines to ensure normal oil production in cold weather.


    1800 pounds are mined a day, which is 600,000 pounds a year. Refining diesel can also extract more than 100,000 pounds, which can be used for diesel engines. In addition, the refined gasoline can also be used to burn various enemy cities.


    And the kerosene extracted from it can also supply the needs of the local kerosene lamp in Beihai ...


    Although the output of the Baku oil field on the Persian side is not lower than that of the Oha oil field, the problem is that it is a Persian territory after all. If there is a conflict with the Persians one day, the Persians cut off the oil supply?


    Therefore, the development of the Okha Oil Field on Sakhalin Island is actually an insurance measure to avoid being constrained by others.


    As for how to develop the coal mine near Yiduicheng ...


    At first, Marin wanted to conquer the local Kui people, also known as the Ainu people in later generations, to dig coal. However, it seems that mink still depends on them to collect. Moreover, the local population is not right, so a large island may have only a few thousand people. Even if they are all caught to mine, it is a stubborn salary. Moreover, the hunting of mink on the island will be cut off.


    ...


    But it''s hard for Marin, why? Look at the map!


    Where is the southern side of Sakhalin? Hokkaido ... Well, Hokkaido is also a wild place at the moment, and it is still a bitter territory. The Japanese are still the village chief and the Warring States, and they have no control over it.


    To the south of Hokkaido is Japan! There are 17 million people there! Even if they are short, they look like elementary school students. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you dig less, as long as you are willing to endure hardships, and add more people, you can still let the coal mine in Alexandrovsk explode. By that time, the Oha Oilfield will have enough coal to heat it. Then, the North Sea country also has sufficient oil supply ...


    ...


    After arranging these, Bai Geri and Suha left first to prepare. Suha and Barhu left the North Sea country and returned to the Far East, so naturally they had to prepare. Moreover, we need to say goodbye to our two younger brothers.


    On Marin''s side, Gan Fushuizi didn''t know where to get the news, but he took the initiative to find and used various indescribable services to make Marin hooked.


    After the addiction, Gan Fushuizi suddenly proposed-can you divide the Sauron Warriors and help Nobunaga to fight the world ...


    When Marin heard it, he was stunned for a moment-use the Sauron Warrior to help the Nobunaga fight the world?


    After thinking about it, Marin was still very unhappy. Why? Because Sauron has fewer people! Sauron''s headquarter is only tens of thousands, and other counties such as Daur and Oroqen are just over 100,000, and the total is about 20,000 or 30,000. Marin can hire up to several thousand people from North America. What if he distributes the liver to Nobunaga to go to Japan to fight the world, and what will he do to conquer the North American jungle?


    However, seeing Gan Fushuizi''s pitiful appearance, Marin couldn''t bear to refuse. After all, a couple of hundred days a day. Moreover, Gan Fushuizi gave birth to a son, and he was also seeking welfare for his son ...


    After looking at the map of Northeast Asia recently hung on the wall, Marin suddenly had an idea. So he said to the liver Fushuizi:


    "Shuizi, I have other arrangements for the Sauron Warriors. However, Jurchen Warriors, I can give you a batch ..."


    "Nuzhen Warrior?" Gan Fushuizi blinked. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said happily:


    "It was the Jurchen who once defeated the Liao Dynasty and established the Jin Dynasty?"


    Women are really fierce, and Gan Fushuizi, a female aristocrat who reads poems and books, is naturally known. Although Jurchen is a negative image in Japanese history books, it does not prevent people from knowing Jurchen''s ferocity.


    Therefore, if Marin can get Jurchens to help Gan Fuxinchang fight the world, Ganfu Shuizi is also confident. After all, Jurchens are notorious.


    Marin also learned through Bai Geri that the Jurchens of this era, although not as brave as the Saurons, were also very brutal and brave. Because they eat meat all year round, although they lack salt, they are also more nutritious. Therefore, the height is at least one meter six or more, and many have reached more than one meter seven, similar to the Sauron.


    Jurchens who are a little more than one meter six, run to Japan, who is generally one meter four or five meters tall, to be aggressive, and have the sense of both middle school students to bully elementary students ...


    Malin felt amused when he thought about it, but do n��t look at the height of the Japanese people in this era is generally more than one meter four one five meters, but the Japanese samurai, but it is not easy to provoke. They are good at swordsmanship, and samurai swords are also very sharp. Although the Jurchens are fierce ~ www.novelhall.com ~ but they can fight against the martial arts demon samurai, it is difficult to take advantage of it.


    But Jurchens, as fishing and hunting nations, are all good archers. Maybe the small Japanese warriors were very fierce in close combat, but Jurchens could shoot their opponents into hedgehogs in the distance ...


    In addition, Marin can also allow strong black mercenaries to stand in front of the warriors with shields, and Jurchens put cold arrows directly behind. No matter how fierce your warrior is, you can''t beat such a trivial tactic ...


    What''s more, if the Jurchens are equipped with special chain-cutting armor, and then a layer of leather armor is inside, those Japanese samurai who are good at hacking may not be able to beat Jurchen samurai wearing excellent armor ...


    Of course, the Jurchen samurai said by Marin does not refer to the Haixi Jurchen and Jianzhou Jurchen. After all, the two were deep inland, and Marin was inconvenient to recruit. Therefore, he can recruit savage Jurchen to help Nobunaga to bully those Japanese "primary students"!


    As long as they are equipped with excellent weapons and let them wear excellent armor against the samurai sword, the savages are really brutal and fierce, and they must not be afraid of those Japanese samurai. You know, after Nurhachi established the gold, he still grabbed the Savage Jurchen everywhere to act as a death squad. These barbaric and fierce Savage Jurchens, after the excellent armor on the ship, is definitely the best choice for hanging the Japanese samurai ...

 Chapter 1925： Ezo Island

    Although it is said that the Japanese samurai has a very strong fighting ability, but that is the advantage of taking advantage of the sharpness of the samurai sword. Moreover, when using samurai swords, Japanese samurai prefer to use two-handed chopping (mainly short stature, short arm length, only two-handed knife), rather than assassination. Therefore, the defense of samurai swords is mainly to prevent hacking and cutting.


    If you can''t resist the sharpness of the samurai sword, you will naturally be cut and injured by the fierce Japanese samurai. However, once the samurai sword can be blocked, the situation is immediately different.


    When Qi Jiguang invented the Mandarin Duck Array, he discovered that the rattan card could resist the samurai sword. Therefore, in the mandarin duck array, the vine player holding the vine brand in the front is hiding the wolf manhand and the spearman. He draws a cold child to the Japanese samurai and kills them. After this battlefield matured, Qi Jiajun was basically invincible in the face of the Japanese pirates, and his losses were small.


    Therefore, Marin is very sure to deal with those ferocious Japanese samurai. Like Jurchen warriors, as long as they are equipped with shields and armor that can withstand samurai swords, it is basically okay ...


    The Jurchens were already fierce, and with the failure of the Japanese samurai sword, they would definitely be beaten by those Jurchen samurai. What''s more, the superb swordsmanship of the Japanese samurai is useless in battle. Once the charge is killed, no matter how gorgeous the sword is, it is useless. The simple, direct and effective killing method is the most practical on the battlefield. Fighting on the battlefield often solves the battle three or two times. It is impossible to fight three hundred rounds like that. Unless, it is the battle before the battle.


    This is because not only you and your opponents are on the battlefield, but there are also many friendly and enemy troops around you. Don''t look at your martial arts, kill the enemies in front of you and defeat them. But if one is not careful and is attacked by another enemy in the back, even if your martial arts skills are high, it is difficult to resist.


    Therefore, on the battle front, there is a strong emphasis on discipline and letting comrades protect your back. An army that can do this is easy to win. But what can''t be done is often beaten to death by masters.


    Just like Qi Jiguang''s design in the Yuanyang array-three people are hiding behind the big rattan card. The rattan card blocks the Japanese samurai sword. In the end, the spear suddenly punctured ... This kind of play, even if the samurai martial arts are strong, they are very helpless. Because, he is not facing an enemy, but three, and the three well-matched enemies ...


    In fact, Marin is now sending people to purchase the wolf masquerade made by China''s bamboo. That stuff is extraordinarily sloppy, and it is very resilient after being dealt with by means of tung oil and roasting, and can jam the enemy''s weapons. In other words, at least the enemy can be temporarily dragged down and affect the battle. At this time, the spearman on the other side of the rattan player took advantage of the enemy''s weapons and entangled them, suddenly stabbing the cold gun, it was indeed difficult to resist.


    Of course, the wolves are mainly effective for infantry, but they are less effective for cavalry, and they are also afraid of musketeers. However, Japan is mostly mountainous, and there is no cavalry at all. Even if there is, it is also a "primary school cavalry" riding a very thin Japanese local horse, lacking impact.


    There are many mountains, so infantry is the mainstay, and the wolf man is the nemesis of the infantry. Especially in mountain warfare, it plays a big role. In the mountainous areas of Japan, soldiers can only walk on most occasions. In this way, what effect the Yuanyang array has achieved.


    But Marin was too lazy to use the Yuanyang formation, which was used by the Ming military. For Jurchen Barbarians, it is difficult for them to learn to teach them Mandarin Ducks in a short time. Therefore, it is better to send them a steel knife and bring them a rattan card. There are rattan swords against samurai swords, and the steel sword held by their other hand can easily attack the enemy. Moreover, Jurchens also have a tradition of using a single pole. Give them a spear, they will not necessarily use it yet.


    In fact, if you switch to Mongolia to go to Japan, it may not really work because Mongolians are good at horseback fighting, but most of Japan is mountainous, and it is difficult for horses to start.


    While Jurchens are different, especially Savage Jurchens, most of them live in the Siehot Mountains in the outer northeast, where the terrain is very similar to the mountain terrain in Japan. Therefore, the Tokai Jurchen (that is, the Savage Jurchen) is well adapted to the mountainous terrain. At most, the Japanese mountains are warmer because of the Japanese warm current.


    Therefore, using the Savage Jurchen to fight the Japanese army is definitely a very good choice. As long as you can defeat the Japanese samurai as the core, the remaining light infantry (the lowest infantry in Japan) with sharpened bamboo poles as weapons are completely not opponents of the Jurchen samurai.


    However, the biggest problem of the Tokai Jurchen is not a question of combat effectiveness, but a question of the number of people ...


    A few decades later, when Nurhachi unified the three major Jurchens (Jianzhou, Haixi, and Donghai Yeren Jurchen), there were more than 60,000 people in Zhuang. Even if the average of the three major divisions, the East Sea Savage Jurchen has more than 20,000 people.


    But Marin knew that Savage Jurchen could not occupy one third of Jurchen''s three major parts. Because, the population of Savage Jurchens living in the Sihot Mountains is certainly not as much as the Jianzhou Jurchens who have already started to engage in agriculture. Therefore, of the more than 60,000 Eight Banners soldiers, the East China Sea Jurchen has a maximum of more than 10,000 soldiers. Then, the East China Sea Jurchen has a population of up to tens of thousands.


    Today, only 1516, not to mention Nurhaci who was born in 1559, even Nurhaci''s grandfather Jue Changan has not been born yet. Therefore, at this time, the number of savages should really be less, and it can be considered scary to get 10,000 strong.


    However, Marin did not fully count on Savage Jurchen. The savages are really not enough, and you can use the charm of the beggar ...


    Before the Maozi massacre, the number of Qilie living in the lower reaches of the Heilongjiang River was fascinating. According to the records of the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, the Feyaka Department living at the time in the lower reaches of the Heilongjiang River (known as the charming Qilie in the Ming Dynasty and the Nevkh people in later generations) had 2,250 households and a population of tens of thousands. There are also 148 households in Feyaka living on Sakhalin Island.


    In this era, even if there are less than tens of thousands of charming beggars, there are thousands of people who can attract a lot of people. They are almost the same as the Savage Jurchen, they are all wild and brave fishing and hunting tribes, and their fighting power is not much different.


    In addition to the fascinating Qili, there are tribes of the Xibe tribe in the northeast, which were later incorporated into the new Manchuria and accompanied by the Sauron Battalion in West Xinjiang. At that time, Nurhachi compiled the Xibe tribe into 65 cattle records. A cow record is equal to three hundred soldiers, 65 cow records, which is equivalent to 19,500 people, close to 20,000 people.


    Of course, this is a few decades ago, the Xibo people did not have nearly 20,000 heroes, but there should still be tens of thousands of heroes. As long as enough benefits are given, they can drink and eat meat every day without worrying about recruiting enough mercenaries.


    In addition, in this era, there are not only Kui people on Sakhalin Island, but also many Hoi people on Hokkaido Island to the south.


    Of course, Kuyi is the name of the Ming Dynasty. In fact, the Kui people and the Ainu people on the southern part of Sakhalin Island and Hokkaido Island are completely different tribes. However, the Ming Dynasty officials did not understand it and classified the Ainu people as Kuyi.


    In fact, Kuyi is a real family of savages and women who moved to Sakhalin Island from the outer northeast region. They mainly live in the northern and central parts of Sakhalin Island. The Yi people are an islander living in Hokkaido and Sakhalin.


    But the Ming Dynasty did not know that Sakhalin Island was called Kuyi Island, while Hokkaido was called South Kuyi Island. As for the people on the island, in addition to the charming Qili, they are all called Kuyi people.


    But the real situation is ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After the savages really came to the island from the north, because they were more stubborn, they drove the original Yi people to the southern end of Sakhalin Island. Of course, Hokkaido is still the home base of the Ai Yi people. In addition, there are still some people living near the northern tip of Honshu Island in Hokkaido, Japan.


    In fact, it was not until the Battle of Mangyi in 1457 that Japan defeated all the Ezo people on the Honshu island and expelled the main body of the Ezo people from the island. In other words, most of the Yi people at the northern end of Honshu Island were slaughtered, and the rest were enslaved.


    The history of Japan is, strictly speaking, the history of the Yamato people in the southeastern region competing with the Yi people for the northern half of Honshu Island. The source of the Japanese Shogun General''s "General Yiyi" also originated from the war of conquest with the Aji people of northern Honshu ...


    In this era, Japan has not yet taken control of Hokkaido. The earliest actions to control Hokkaido will not wait until the end of the 16th century before Matsumae Fan will send people to establish a trading point box hall at the southern end of Hokkaido, which is the Hakodate.


    It is still the beginning of the 16th century, and it is still a long time before the establishment of Hakodate by Matsumae Fanduhai. Therefore, Hokkaido at this time is still a land of people in Yiyi. Marin didn''t know that because Hokkaido has a much warmer climate than Sakhalin Island, there are a lot of people in Ajya, an estimated tens of thousands. You know, Hokkaido in later generations, but the northern granary in Japan.

 Chapter 1926： Nobunagas place

    Marin did not know the current situation in Hokkaido, so he called Gan Fushuizi and asked:


    "Shuizi, what''s the situation with Ayi Island now?"


    "Yiyi Island?" Gan Fushuizi froze, saying:


    "It is now the site of the Ai Yi people on the Ai Yi Island. Probably only a few small vassals, such as Songqian Fan in the north, will cross the river and trade with the Ai Yi people.


    "How many people are there on the island?" Marin continued to ask.


    "This ... seems to be tens of thousands ..." Gan Fushuizi was not very clear.


    "Ten thousand people? So many?" Marin jumped in shock, but he quickly relieved.


    Why? Because conditions in Hokkaido are much better than Sakhalin Island, don''t look at the two islands close together, but the climate is completely different. In Sakhalin, winter temperatures can be as low as tens of degrees below zero. In Hokkaido, winter is only about 10 degrees below zero, which is very different from Sakhalin.


    Mainly, Hokkaido is greatly affected by the Japanese warm current. Sakhalin Island is greatly affected by the cold current in the north. On the east side of Hokkaido, it is exactly the intersection of the cold current of Thousand Islands and the warm current of Japan, forming the "Hokkaido Fishing Ground", one of the four largest fishing grounds in the world.


    Unfortunately, Sakhalin Island is just right in the area affected by the cold current of Thousand Islands, while Hokkaido is just at the northernmost end of the Japanese warm current. Therefore, despite the fact that there is only one strait, Hokkaido has a much warmer climate than Sakhalin. The entire Sakhalin Island is probably only the southernmost area, because it has a little Japanese warm tail, it is suitable for agriculture. As for the north, it is a place of bitter cold.


    And the Yi people just occupy the southern tip of Sakhalin, which is suitable for agriculture, and the entire Hokkaido, which makes Marin a little bit hot ...


    "Otherwise, let''s send troops to occupy Yiyi Island ..." Marin suddenly said.


    Gan Fushuizi was shocked and said:


    "Husband, what do you do to occupy the Yiyi Island? There is nothing good there, and there are many Yiyi barbarians ..."


    Malin smiled and said:


    "You don''t understand this, although Nobunaga is your child, but your father is only a small city owner of the Osumi Kunikan, and the status of protecting Daimyo is very different. Even the liver Fu''s I have been out of the guardianship, but it''s just ''snacking up'' and controlling the Osumi Peninsula. And Nobunaga wants to be a general of the Shogunate in the future, and a guardianship is still needed. "


    After a pause, Marin said:


    "You should know that the shogunate''s title is" General Yizheng ", and this" Yi "refers to Ai Yi. And defeating Ai Yi, in Japan, can be regarded as a great achievement. You said, we If you send soldiers in the name of Nobunaga to take down the Yiyi Island, and then bribe the shogunate, will you justly get an identity that protects Daming? "


    Gan Fushuizi nodded again and again:


    "Japan fought for thousands of years, and it was only a few decades ago that it completely expelled the people from Honshu Island. As for the island of Yayi, Japan is not strong enough now. If you can take the island of Yayi in the name of Nobunaga, go to The emperor''s appearance and the bribe to the shogunate did indeed justify a position to protect Daming. Moreover, the prestige of the people is also high. However, what is the use of fighting down the savages and colder Ezo Island? "


    Gan Fushuizi is similar to the ordinary Japanese people in this era, and he thought that Hokkaido is a bitter cold place.


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "You don''t understand, Hokkaido ... Oh no, it''s Yeyi Island is a big island, the area is more than twice the size of Dongfan Island. There are many plains on the island, and the arable land can be more than 10,000 square kilometers ..."


    In later generations, the area of ??cultivated land in Japan was only 49,000 square kilometers, accounting for less than one-seventh of the total 370,000 square kilometers. But Hokkaido is only 83,000 square kilometers, and the arable land area accounts for a quarter of the whole of Japan, that is, more than 12,000 square kilometers, equivalent to more than 18 million mu, which is more than half that of the country that finds a plain in Hokkaido.


    Of course, that is the data of later generations, the data in the era of high mechanization. In this era, because of terrain and technology, it is difficult to reclaim farmland in many places, especially those far away from water. Moreover, the labor force is far from enough.


    However, Marin did not plan to develop Hokkaido immediately. First send troops to land on the west coast of Hokkaido, and first control the Ishikari Plain where Sapporo, the largest city in Hokkaido, is located.


    Located on the west side of Hokkaido, Ishikari Plain is a coastal plain and the largest plain in Hokkaido. Its area is about 4,000 square kilometers, which is a little smaller than that of Tainan Plain on Taiwan Island, but in later generations of Japan, this is already the second largest plain besides the Kanto Plain.


    This is the northernmost metropolitan area in Japan, with a population of more than 5 million, and it is also an important food production area.


    In addition, on the east side of the Ishikari Plain, the eastern part of the plain where the postwar Yubari City borders the mountainous area, there is the Ishikari Coal Mine, one of the largest coal mines in Japan.


    In short, it may be difficult to control the entire Hokkaido at once, but it is not difficult to send troops to control the Ishikari Plain near the sea.


    Moreover, the fighting capacity of the Ainu is not strong, at least it can''t beat the Savage Jurchen. Marin can hire some savages Jurchen, equipped with excellent weapons and armor, to attack them, and it should not be difficult to take down the Ishikari Plain near the sea.


    Even if the Savage Jurchen mercenaries are not enough, Marin can hire the old Ainu opponent Kuyi, and the fascinating Qilie, and even Beishan Savage.


    In short, it should not be a problem for those fierce barbarians in the outer northeast to defeat the Ainu.


    By then, Nobunaga could ask the Japanese emperor to protect Daimyo''s status with the 4000 square kilometers of Ishikari Plain. Of course, bribery is indispensable.


    However, this is not a problem, what Nobunaga wants is legal status. Once you have a legal position to protect Daming, you are eligible to participate in the hegemony of the warring village chief.


    After all, such things as hegemony are very famous for teachers. Although the following skills are cool, the identity is awkward and unrecognized.


    And with the legal status of guarding Daming and participating in the hegemony, it is justified. Moreover, one day in the future, there will also be confidence and reason to compete for the position of the Shogunate. Lao Tzu solicited Yiyi, and also took Yiyi Island. It was regarded as a successful "yiyi". It was reasonable to be a "general general"


    In short, this can be regarded as a foreshadowing of Nobunaga''s future shogunate general. Moreover, the development of the Ishikari Plain is also beneficial for controlling the Northeast.


    Marin intends to establish a port in Ishikari Bay on the west coast of Hokkaido ~ www.novelhall.com ~ as a transit port to facilitate the connection with Nuergancheng.


    Moreover, the food produced in the Ishikari Plain can be imported into Nuergan City as a source of military food for Suha ��s army. After all, it is not very far from Nuergan City, so it is suitable as a food supply base for Nuergan City.


    In addition, the 4,000-square-kilometer plain is completely unusable for farming. Without him, the farmer ��s manpower may not be enough ...


    4000 square kilometers is 6 million mu. Even if a family grows 100 acres of land, 6 million acres will require 60,000 households, or two or three hundred thousand farmers. How could Marin get so many people in the early days?


    Therefore, a piece of land was simply allocated to raise horses and provide Mongolian horse forest breeds for Suhar''s Sauron soldiers. Moreover, it can also be used as a training ground for Jurchen mercenaries to train cavalrymen who adapt to jungles and mountains. Then, it is conducive to conquering the whole of Japan in the future.


    You know, although the Solon horse from Mongolian horses is not tall, it is taller than the local pony in Japan and is more suitable for cavalry. Once the savages are really trained in mountain jungle cavalry, they will definitely become a nightmare for other famous infantry ...

 Chapter 1927： Ainu and whaling

    Marin remembers that in the history of the Song Dynasty that he saw in his last life, he mentioned that he sent troops to occupy Hokkaido and raise horses in Hokkaido. But he knows that although the area of ??Hokkaido''s plains is not small, most of them are covered by forests, which is not a grassland suitable for horse breeding.


    However, this is not a problem. Because Sauron horses are suitable for jungle activities, they are also familiar with jungles. The Ishikari Plain, Yongfu Plain and Tokachi Plain on the island are good places for raising Sorren horses.


    Moreover, the island can also be used as a training ground to train Sauron mercenaries and Savage Jurchen mercenaries in jungle warfare. After all, there are tens of thousands of small Yiyi people on the island, according to what Shuizi said, just for those Saurons and savages.


    The Yi people are barbarians in the eyes of the Japanese, but they are not fierce enough. As barbarians, they do not have the bravery of the Northeast fishing and hunting people, and their fighting power is very general. Therefore, they are often crushed by the small Japanese. Thousands of years ago, I lost the northern part of Honshu Island, and then even Hokkaido.


    Therefore, although the name is Mani, the Ainu people are very humiliated. After all, the barbarian should be a powerful group. As a result, the Ainu people have become the leveling monsters of the Japanese who are short as elementary school students.


    You know, the same barbarians, Jurchens are much stronger than the Ainu. The fighting capability of the northern frontiers of the Ming Dynasty was not bad. At first, the 200,000 Japanese troops that invaded North Korea were repelled. However, in front of tens of thousands of Jurchen Eight Banner Soldiers, the Ming army could only defend the city and protect itself.


    According to the current population of tens of thousands of Yi people, it should not be difficult to get tens of thousands of soldiers. However, they still can''t beat Japan''s famous military, it can be seen how weak they are.


    What is this era? Japanese village chief in the Warring States period! In the north, because of being poor, every time I play, there are at most a few hundred small Japanese warriors in the front, and a row of thousands in the back with sharpened bamboo poles and bamboo and wood armor.


    In this era, the Japanese army actually relied on the samurai to decide the victory and defeat. The decisive role was only icing on the cake. Even this kind of army can''t beat it, and it has been defeated again and again, which shows how bad the fighting capacity of the Yi people is.


    As for why this is so, Marin thought about it and thought it might have a lot to do with traditional habits. The Yiyi people are good at making canoes for fishing, and relying on the Hokkaido fishing ground, strictly speaking, fishing activities are more than hunting.


    The fishing and hunting nations in the Northeast are said to be fishing and hunting, but because the water surface is frozen for half of each year, most of the time they are hunting.


    Hunting, naturally use bows and arrows to hunt animals. Bad luck, I will also encounter Siberian tigers and bear blinds. If you want to live, you can only desperately.


    Therefore, the fishing and hunting nations in the Northeast are naturally more aggressive and brave. After all, it was forced out. Hokkaido, where the Yi people are located, is close to the Hokkaido fishing ground. The fishery resources are extremely rich, and there is no need to work hard with tigers and bears in the old forests of the mountains.


    In addition, because of its proximity to Mongolia, the fishing and hunting nations in the Northeast not only have great archery but also can ride horses. He is also a sharpshooter and a horseback rider. The fishing and hunting people in the Northeast are naturally stronger than the Yi people.


    However, the characteristics of Yiyi people are good at fishing, but Marin really likes it. Because, this can provide a lot of food ...


    If the abandoned canoe fishing method is abandoned, and the large fishing grounds and trawls of the North Sea State are replaced, the catch that can be provided will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, while letting the barbarian warriors in the outer northeast conquer the island of Yiyi, Marin intends to catch thousands of fishermen from the Yiyi to take them to Newfoundland to let them use big fishing boats to help them catch fish in Newfoundland fishing grounds. In this way, thousands of fishermen ��s labor can be saved and then used for maritime transportation and naval warfare ...


    In the North Sea countries, human resources are still lacking. For example, the Newfoundland fishing grounds, Malin arranged for thousands of English and Germans to serve as fishermen, fishing there, and providing enough salted fish for the colonies and the mainland.


    If you can get thousands of other fishermen, and help use large fishing boats and trawlers to catch fish together, you will definitely be able to greatly increase the catch output and feed more people.


    Moreover, Marin is now ordering people to seize the time to study the whaling gun triggered by gunpowder, specifically for whaling. Once the whaling artillery is successfully developed and cooperated with the large whaling ships, the North Sea will not be short of meat. After all, if you catch a whale, the amount of meat you get is amazing.


    In addition, the whaling cannon can also be used specifically to deal with whales that swim fast and cannot be dealt with by the traditional whaling industry. The original traditional whaling can only deal with a few species that swim slowly. In this way, the scope of whaling can also be expanded.


    The large whaling ship can cut and refine whale oil on the spot after killing whales with whaling guns. In addition, the whale meat can be divided and preserved and preserved on the spot. If it is a traditional whaling, there is often not enough space to load the whale oil and whale meat obtained after whaling. Even whale oil needs to be refined after docking. However, because the whale oil is not refined in time, it often causes the whale oil fat to deteriorate and emit a smell ...


    In addition, most of the traditional whaling uses small boats or even small boats, and often does not take much away after hunting whales. After hunting a whale, most of the whale''s contents will be discarded, which is very wasteful.


    Therefore, Marin only intends to promote modern whaling, using multiple large vessels and whaling guns to carry out modern whaling. Because the ship is large and the whaling artillery is powerful, it can quickly kill high-speed whales, so the benefits of whaling will also be great.


    Once the whale is hunted ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The sailors on the big whaling ship can cut the fat in the whale on the spot and refining the whale oil. Then, cut the whale meat and use the salt carried on the boat to marinate and store the whale meat on the spot.


    In this way, most large whales will not be wasted after they are killed. And residents on land can also taste a lot of whale meat, supplementing enough nutrition ...


    ...


    In fact, the Ainu people were originally good at whaling. Marin had seen relevant reports in his previous life, saying that the Ainu people learned to use toxins to extract toxins very early, and then smeared them on whaling forks to kill whales.


    It is said that the phytotoxin extracted by the Ainu people has a strong paralytic effect on fish and can accelerate the process of whales losing their resistance. Moreover, the meat of whales that have been laid down by this phytotoxin has negligible impact on humans, and everyone still eats whale meat ...


    Therefore, the Ainu people were originally good at whaling races. Newfoundland fishing grounds are particularly rich in whale resources, catching thousands of fishermen, using modern large fishing boats and trawl nets, plus whaling artillery, can provide the North Sea country with very rich whale oil and whale meat resources, greatly improved The quality of life of the people of Beihai.

 Chapter 1928： Whale oil soap and trade deficit

    How important is whaling? The meat of a whale accounts for half or more of its body weight. If you kill a 50-ton sperm whale, you can get 25 tons of whale meat. Even the smaller baleen whale weighs about 25 tons and can produce more than a dozen tons of whale meat.


    what does this mean? It means that the meat from a whale can feed many people! If you produce 25 tons of meat according to the weight of the sperm whale, it is 55,000 pounds of meat! Even if the extravagant way of eating two pounds of meat per person per day is enough for 27,500 people to eat one day. In fact, for the poor people of this era, everyone can eat 1 pound of food per day, which is considered very good, not to mention meat?


    According to the standard of 1 pound of meat per person per day, 55,000 pounds of meat can supply the daily consumption of 55,000 people. As long as 365 sperm whales are caught, they can provide food for 55,000 people a year. Not to mention that the whale also provides a lot of whale meat, and the whale bone can also be used as a fertilizer and fertilizer field.


    Moreover, in this era, there are very few whalers worldwide. Even if there is a whale hunter, the small whale is hunted by boat. The big whale, the indigenous whalers of this era did not dare to mess with it. Because the boat was overturned by a large whale and pulled gently.


    Not only that, there were very few whaling races in this era. It can even be said that there were few fishing boats on the sea in this era. Even if there are, most of them are small fishing boats that are active in the offshore waters, and there are no super-efficient trawl nets for future generations.


    This also led to the extremely rich fishery resources in the sea in this era, which also means that whales have extremely rich food sources. Therefore, there are far more whales in this era than in later generations. Do n��t dare to say anything else, but there are plenty of whales waiting to eat in those areas where there are plenty of small fish and shrimp ...


    In places like Newfoundland fishing grounds, fishermen can see the water jets sprayed by whales every day. Even the North Sea can often see whales spraying water. But even fishermen who know how to catch whales often dare not start easily. Because their boat can''t withstand the drag of large and medium-sized whales.


    Therefore, Marin made people develop whaling guns. Not because the harpoon of the whaling gun fires fast and can catch whales swimming fast, but because the whaling gun is powerful and can penetrate deep into the body of the whale, and even hit the whale''s vital part, quickly let the whale lose its action Ability, there is no act of towing the fishing boat.


    After all, no matter how big and strong the whale is, the whaling forks fired by the whaling cannon get stuck in their internal organs, and they have to lose their fighting power. Just as a person is stabbed into the gut with a knife, he quickly loses his ability to fight back.


    In traditional whaling, the javelin-type whaling forks held by fishermen are stuck into the whale skin at most. Although it can get stuck in the whale meat, it is not fatal at once. In that case, the whale will run wild because of the severe pain from the skin. If the whaling boat was dragged forward, it would be better if it would take a while to let the whale run out of energy and give the whale too much blood to die.


    But this process is very dangerous. It''s okay to be dragged forward by the whale. If the whale suddenly dives to the bottom of the water, the fun will be great ...


    The whaling fork thrown by humans penetrates into the whale''s skin, just as it hurts the human''s skin. After suffering from such painful skin trauma, whales often run wild because of the pain, causing high-speed drag on the whaling boat ...


    The use of powerful whaling guns is different. Because of its fast speed and great power, the whaling fork can easily penetrate into the whale and even into the gut of the whale. The whaling fork driven by the explosive power of gunpowder can also cause great harm to the target whale, and make the whale lose its combat power in a very short time. In this way, the possibility that the whaling fishing boat is dragged vigorously by the whale will cause the boat to overturn.


    Therefore, Marin felt that the importance of such things as whaling guns was too high. Once the research and development is successful, there will be whale meat in Beihai.


    It is important to know that after World War II, due to a serious lack of food and meat, Japan was forced to send fishing boats to kill whales in order to obtain enough meat to make up for the shortage of domestic food.


    At that time, the children who grew up after the Second World War, that is, the old people of Japan in the 21st century, many of them grew up eating whale meat, and even the school cafeteria also provided cheap and easily available whale meat. This also led to the fact that in the 21st century, many Japanese elderly people were very fond of whale meat, and even regarded whale meat as a belief. In the new century, young Japanese do not like to eat whale meat. Because they have not experienced the era of great food shortages in Japan just after the end of World War II, they naturally feel little about eating whale meat.


    At the end of World War II, Japan had a population of more than 70 million, but most people actually rely on whale meat to supplement meat nutrition. Therefore, it can be seen how large the whaling was in Japan at that time. In the 1960s, there were a total of 7 whaling fleets in Japan, with an average of 20,000 whales per year, and more than 1.2 million tons of whale meat could be obtained. At its peak in 1962, Japan ��s whaling catches in Antarctica reached 300,000 tons, accounting for 78% of the world ��s whaling.


    In other words, the whale meat obtained in Japan at the time was as high as hundreds of thousands of tons, so that the children who grew up after the war in Japan ate enough whale meat. Therefore, those children became old people decades later, and they still remembered the whale meat, which led to Japan ��s launch of the world ��s anti-whaling agreement, and continued to kill a large number of whales in the name of ��scientific research�� to meet those who have eaten The demand for whale meat in the elderly in Japan.


    What is the concept of more than one hundred thousand tons of whale meat? One ton of whale meat is 2200 pounds, enough for 2200 people to eat one day (each person eats one pound a day). One hundred thousand tons is equivalent to allowing 600,000 people to eat one pound of whale meat for a year. If you want to get 100,000 tons of whale meat, you only need to kill tens of thousands of whales.


    After World War II, perhaps Japan still needs to send ocean-going whaling ships to fish in the waters near Antarctica. Because the whales in the northern hemisphere were caught and killed too much in the late 19th and early 20th centuries.


    But in this era, the whaling industry in the northern hemisphere has not started to develop yet. The whaling artillery, the sharpest whaling weapon, has not yet appeared.


    Therefore, in the Newfoundland fishing grounds, tens of thousands of whales are caught each year. As long as there are enough whaling guns and fishing boats, it can be done easily. By the time, whale meat alone can feed hundreds of thousands of people, not to mention the harvest of a large number of common fish in Newfoundland fishing grounds.


    In the following days, the Beihai Kingdom will first arrest hundreds of thousands of Taino as serfs to help cultivate land in Haiti. However, at the beginning, the cultivated land was not developed yet, and the Taino serf could only be fed by the Beihai country to produce its own food.


    And a person consumes hundreds of pounds of food every year, 100,000 is tens of millions of pounds, hundreds of thousands of people is hundreds of millions of pounds. At present, the food is so expensive, and all the food is used to feed the Taino serfs, and Marin cannot eat it.


    Therefore, it is also a good choice to fill the food gap of those Tyno serfs in the first few years by fishing and whaling. Moreover, while obtaining a large amount of whale meat, you can also get a lot of whale oil, which can be used to make candles and soaps and other products.


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly lit up. Because, he has thought of a good way to make a fortune-selling soap to Daming!


    Prior to this, Europeans made soaps, mainly relying on animal fats and oils, such as butter and goat oil, which cost more. Marin used to let his men use a javelin thrown by humans to catch whales. Although they can catch whales, the number of whales that may be killed is limited, and the whale oil is also small.


    However, once the successful development of whaling artillery, coupled with the application of large whaling ships, the supply of whale oil in the North Sea will be extremely alarming.


    But with so much whale oil, the question of how to apply it, in addition to being used to make candles, seems to be used to make soap, which is also a very good use.


    You know, in the past life, when looking at the historical crossing, making soap is one of the most powerful tricks to travel through ancient China. Almost every traverser will use it.


    The raw materials for making soap are also very simple, nothing more than animal fats and caustic soda. The caustic soda is mainly obtained by the reaction of caustic soda and lime, and the cost is lower. The only trouble is the acquisition of animal fats.


    In the Ming Dynasty, animal fat was a treasure in people''s eyes, and it was an important way to obtain oil and water. Therefore, in ancient China, whether it is lard or goat oil, it is very rare. The sheep oil is also an important raw material for lamp oil in ancient China. As for pork, it is a very important source of oil and water for the ancient Chinese people and is extremely popular.


    Therefore, in ancient China, the most difficult raw material to obtain soap was animal fat. If you want to mass produce soap, you have to have a lot of animal fat sources. Therefore, those who make soap have to meet with nomads on the grassland ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to get enough animal fat. Otherwise, you can''t make soap normally and make a lot of money.


    But Marin is different. He now occupies Newfoundland fishing grounds and has the ability to control large areas of the North Sea fishing grounds. Once the whaling artillery is successfully developed, the source of whale oil is almost constant.


    With whale oil, large quantities of cheap alkali can be imported from Daming to produce soaps and even soaps on a large scale. By then, large-scale sales of soap to the Ming Dynasty can be called a very important source of wealth.


    With such a huge market in the Ming Dynasty, Marin can conclude that the sale of soap will surely make him have a lot of money and count his money ...


    Moreover, with the production of whale oil, Marin can conclude that the production of soap will be very large, and the sales of whale oil soap will smooth out the trade deficit between him and Daming. surplus.


    After all, Daming doesn''t have the soap thing. Marin can not only produce soap with sufficient whale oil, but also set the price high, so that it generates a lot of profit. In this way, Marin does not have to worry about the influx of silver produced by his family into Daming. Because the soap made of whale oil will help him smooth out the trade deficit, which avoids the embarrassment of buying him from Daming ...

 Chapter 1929： Covered with treasure

    Right now, there is no professional decontamination soap in the Ming Dynasty. Ordinary people generally use soap corners. The rich people mainly use swine pancreas soap made from swine pancreas. The effect is ok, but not as strong as soap. Moreover, pig pancreatic soap is not cheap, one requires more than a dozen articles.


    This is also impossible. In the Ming Dynasty, pork was not a bargain. Put aside to later generations, it is equivalent to 20 yuan a catty, more expensive than beef and mutton.


    Of course, this is in the north. Because there are many cattle and sheep in the north, and the border troops secretly smuggle beef and mutton from the grasslands, the beef and mutton are much cheaper. In the south, lamb is still relatively expensive. As for beef, it is basically not found. After all, the Ming government was not allowed to commit suicide without permission. But the old beef, the sick and the dead cow, the basic meat quality is not good, and can not keep up with the delicious pork.


    The most important thing is-pork has oil and water! Ancient people''s craving for oil and water is incomprehensible to modern people. Because of the lack of vegetable oil in ancient times, oil and water can often only be obtained from meat. Pork is obviously the fattest one, and it is the most popular product for people to consume fat. Therefore, in ancient times, the fat of pigs was people''s favorite. Therefore, the ancients called the tempting thing "big fat" rather than big lean meat. Even in the last century, Huaxia people were short of oil and water. Many elderly people also have the habit of eating fatty meat. Just like Marin''s grandparents in his last life, he always likes to eat fatty meat when he eats meat, and give lean meat to Marin. At first, Marin thought that they completely lied to themselves and said, "They like to eat fatty meat." As a result, they really didn''t deceive themselves completely ...


    After this era, not only the ancient Chinese people like fatty meat, but the Europeans too. Especially those poor people can see their fat eyes when they see fat.


    For example, the braised meat supplied by the army, the first to be robbed, is often fat. Only aristocratic children who are tired of eating fatty meat often like to eat lean meat. Or, fat and thin. Only those who pass through such as Marin, and the members of the royal family, the nobles and the like, who eat meat can spit, will like to eat lean meat. Many little nobles prefer to eat fatty meat a little.


    Of course, this has changed since Marin introduced soybeans. Marin uses a spiral oil press to extract soybean oil produced in North America. Today, the noble class in the North Sea, including many families of low-ranking officers, has begun to consume soybean oil generally. Therefore, the dependence on fat is greatly reduced. After all, cooking with soybean oil also has a lot of oil and water.


    Just like future generations lose weight, you say you eat vegetables, why does Nima put so many vegetable oils to cook? Is vegetable oil not oil? Eating such oily vegetables has hair loss effect? People who are really cruel eat boiled water. That taste, I want to vomit after eating it a few times ... Therefore, generally, only the ruthless can accomplish the feat of losing weight.


    So, in ancient times, the biggest problem in making soap was not caustic soda, but grease!


    In his last life, Marin saw that some people said that sesame oil was used to make soap, and he still yearned for a while. But when he came to this era and learned about prices, he knew how nonsensical that was. Why? Because sesame oil is more expensive than pork!


    People like to eat pork, but they like the fat inside. The sesame oil is all oil! Through Kong Tai''s understanding of Daming, Marin learned that sesame oil was not a necessity for ordinary people in ancient times.


    Especially poor people often only cook porridge, which is hard to eat sesame oil. Only during the Chinese New Year will you get some oil and cut some pork. This is still not very poor, really poor, and there is no oil and water during the holidays.


    I am afraid that sesame oil can only be eaten every day by the landlord. In addition, the monks of the temple can also be mixed. So, don''t look at the monks being vegetarian, they put more sesame oil in their vegetarian dishes. I have eaten too much of this kind of food. I meditate like an otaku every day. It is strange that the monk is not fat.


    According to the data given by Kong Tai, in the area of ??Quanzhou in the Ming dynasty, pork cost 24 jin per pound. The sesame oil, actually reached 45 liters a catty, almost twice as much as pork!


    At such an expensive price, does Nima Traverser use sesame oil to make soap? I ��m afraid I ��m going to lose my pants, right? After all, there are more than a dozen articles of pig pancreas soap. Do you try soap with sesame oil? The cost will be more than a dozen words, but also earn an egg?


    It ��s okay to make soap for one or two pieces of silver, but do n��t do it for the popular ones. If you dare to sell it more expensively than pig pancreas soap, Daming people will certainly not buy it. For people in poor times, quality is not what they value, price is!


    Therefore, the elderly who came from the poor years will only sell bargains, and will queue up when they hear the discount. Only modern young people who have not suffered hardship will pay attention to quality and brand.


    If you use the ideas of modern prostitutes to do business for ordinary people in Ming Dynasty, you will definitely go bankrupt and jump off the building. In ancient times, only the ideas of rich children could be more consistent with those of modern youth. Strictly speaking, the young people in modern society live the lives of the children of the ancient rich families, and the poor do not dare to think about it.


    Therefore, if you want to make the soap business bigger in Daming, you must emphasize the cost issue. Only if the cost is low enough and the price is low enough can we occupy the market. Otherwise, you can only do high-end soap. The market is also large, but it is absolutely difficult to achieve a large amount. At least, it is difficult to make up for the huge trade deficit of Beihai against Daming.


    And whale oil happens to be the lowest cost grease! Whale oil cannot be eaten, so its price cannot be sold, it can only be cheap industrial grade oil.


    In addition, whale oil is not a dry oil, and the quality of the oil paper made is not as good as the oil paper made from tung oil. The only thing stronger than tung oil is that it is not as slightly toxic as tung oil. Therefore, tung oil paper is not suitable for food wrapping paper. But whale oil paper, it is possible. Because whale oil is not toxic. Its iodine value, between 110 and 135, is a semi-dry oil.


    Therefore, whale oil can be used to make oil paper like dry tung oil (only a little poorer in quality), it can also be used as a lubricant like dry oil (the same quality is slightly worse), and can also be used to make soap.


    In short, in the industrial field, whale oil is widely used. In addition to being used to make candles, soap, and oil paper, whale oil can also serve as a general-quality lubricant, and it can also be used in the dairy refueling process of the tanning process.


    This process can make the leather softer, at the same time, the toughness and strength are improved, and the water resistance is also improved. In later generations, whale oil is also a very high-grade leather oil.


    As it happens, Marin''s people went to the Northeast to acquire mink and needed post-processing. And whale oil is a good raw material for fine processing mink.


    Moreover, the cost of whale oil is very low! Because, in this era, whales are everywhere in the ocean. They are giants in the sea, and the shark is also a little brother in front of them. It can be said that there are no natural enemies. Therefore, this thing is easy to obtain this year. The premise is that you have a whaling cannon that can kill them efficiently.


    As long as you have a whaling gun that can kill whales efficiently and quickly, whaling in the sea of ??this era is almost at your fingertips. Just see the water column sprayed by the whale, the ship leans over, the whaling gun is aimed and fired, and a tens of tons of whale will be planted ...


    According to estimates of later generations, the amount of oil contained in a whale is equivalent to that of 1700 pigs or 8000 sheep. In addition, if you have sharp knives and skilled masters, you can also pull a big piece of whale skin from the whale.


    The whale skin is a very soft and thick leather, which is not easy to crack. Later generation data show that the whale skin that a whale can peel off is equivalent to 80 to 100 pieces of cowhide ...


    Because of its softness, whale skin is not very suitable for armor. However, it can''t be better for making daily necessities.


    Because of its softness and comfort, whale skin can be processed into soft and comfortable high-end leather clothing, and can also be made into leather bags. In addition, personal clothing such as umbrella faces and female lunar hoods can also be made. Of course, you can also make leather cushions for sofas, just like elephant skins.


    Because the characteristics are similar to elephant skin, and it has a softer feel, whale skin can also be made into a sofa leather cushion like elephant skin, and can also be used as a apron leather cushion for the machine to prevent air leakage.


    Then, smearing the whale oil also produced from the whale as a lubricating oil, the effect on the machine is naturally excellent. Marin had people try it with whale skin, and it was no worse than elephant skin.


    But whale skin is not as pleated as elephant skin and looks ugly. Because they are aquatic animals, in order to reduce the resistance of water, whale skin is often smoother and more suitable for making clothes. Therefore, Marin finally decided-whale skin is more used to make leather clothes and other people wear things, and elephant skin is more applied to the machine. Anyway, if the elephant skin is not good-looking, it is used in durable applications.


    And whale skin, because it is smooth, can not only make comfortable clothes. Moreover, whale skin clothes can also prevent rain. After all, the whale can rely on this whale skin to be able to wave in the sea. Among them, anti-seawater penetration is the minimum requirement ...


    From the cost point of view, whale oil and whale skin are much cheaper than animal fats and leather on land ...


    For example, a whale can get fat equivalent to 1700 pigs or 8000 sheep. Raising 1,700 pigs not only consumes a lot of labor, but also costs a lot of food. Regardless of what the bran is, it is to fight hogweed. It takes a lot of labor to cut hogweed every day.


    And for 8000 sheep, it is necessary to get 8000 lambs first ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then it takes a lot of energy to raise them for more than a year before it can be raised, which is very troublesome.


    But whale oil is different. As long as the whaling artillery comes out, and several large ships come together to divide and process it, you can get so much whale oil. The cost is more than ten times lower than lard and goat oil.


    Ma Lin has calculated that even if the labor is calculated at the highest cost, and the soap is made from whale oil, the cost is according to the Ming dynasty, and the maximum cost is two or three. This is also the reason for the higher labor wages in Europe. In the Ming Dynasty, the cost of a piece of soap was definitely lower than two penny. When the time comes, Marin sells it with dozens of articles like swine pancreatic soap, which will surely grab the market. Moreover, the soap does not have the weird smell on the pig pancreas soap.


    The same is true for leather, the skin peeled off by a whale is equivalent to 80 to 100 pieces of cowhide. The price of cowhide in Daming is as high as four or five hundred, which is mainly rare.


    But the whale skin is different. There are whales everywhere on the sea. You do n��t need to feed at a cost. If you catch a whaling gun, you can get 80 to 100 pieces of high-quality leather. It ��s not too cool ... its cost is estimated. Not even one tenth of the cowhide ...


    In short, the whale is a treasure, and if you do n��t kill, you will lose a lot ...

 Chapter 1930： Far East Triangle Trade

    Marin hadn''t really noticed before, and didn''t expect whale skin to be so valuable. Previously, his request for fishermen who tried to kill whales was only to obtain whale oil and whale meat. He ignored the whale skin.


    Until recently thought of the introduction of the previous life, only to think of it-the original whale skin is also a very valuable thing. But he sent people to the whaling fishing village to see that the fishermen directly used the simple and crudely processed whale skin as ordinary leather, and actually used it as an ordinary leather cushion.


    And Marin let the newly captured whale skins be tanned by the tanning masters with whale oil and salt and other materials. It was discovered that whale skin is completely a high-end living leather!


    Its thick, soft, smooth and supple characteristics make clothes made of whale skin very popular. Therefore, there are more tanning teams on the whaling ship envisaged by Marin ...


    The task of these people is to peel off the whale skin in time after the fleet has killed the whale and process and tan it on the spot, making the whale skin a very suitable leather material. Then, used to process into various practical things.


    Because they are waterproof and thick and soft, Suha they found that leather gloves made of whale skin are very suitable for use in cold areas.


    In the northeastern part of the northeast, where winter is tens of degrees below zero, ordinary leather leather gloves are not enough to keep out the cold in the environment of tens of degrees below zero. After wearing the cowhide gloves, the warriors still felt their hands cold.


    But after putting on thicker and softer whale leather gloves, the five Sauron warriors felt for the first time that this thing is too suitable for winter in the outer northeast ...


    As long as the Sauron warriors wear this kind of gloves with very good warmth in winter, they can draw swords and fight against enemies in the environment of minus tens of degrees.


    In the past, because they did not know how to make leather gloves, in the cold winter, the Sauron could only strike. Because, in the extremely cold weather of tens of degrees below zero, the Sauron Warriors had some difficulty holding the knife. Mainly, it ��s too cold in the wild ...


    Hold the knife empty-handed in the environment of minus tens of degrees, but it will freeze the hands.


    But with the waterproof and warm peak gloves made by whale skin, it is very conducive to the winter battle of the Sauron ...


    The Sauron people are, after all, barbarians with a very low level of civilization. Although they have rich fur resources, they do not know how to sew leather gloves that can completely wrap their hands with leather. They only know how to make hand guards that wrap a hand.


    Leather gauntlets can still be used in the south, but in the outer northeast, where the winter temperature is tens of degrees below zero, the leather gloves cannot completely cover the hands, which is completely useless. Because, as long as you dare to expose, it will give you problems ...


    And Europe began to popularize sewing leather gloves into leather as early as during the Norman Conquest. It was mainly used in winter, and in other seasons, some people stayed with leather gloves in their hands, demonstrating their noble status and status.


    Happens to be, Marin is also a person who has traversed from the future generations, and is familiar with the various styles of the future generations of gloves. After a heated discussion with the tannery masters, Marin finally got a modern style of whale leather gloves with good cold protection and no impact on combat actions such as archery.


    After trial by Suha and Berger and others, they unanimously stated that if such gloves were present, the Sauron Warriors could be in the cold winter outside the northeast ...


    In the winter, the northeast and outer northeast are extremely cold. If you want to go out, you must wrap yourself tightly. Moreover, ordinary vehicles are completely useless, and can only use horse-drawn sleds or deer sleds for outing activities ...


    "Horse-drawn sleigh? Sauron actually used horse-drawn sleigh? Isn''t the sledge pulled by a dog?" Marin was surprised. He didn''t know that the dog sled was actually played by the Eskimos before it spread to the northeast. Prior to this, the northeast was a horse-drawn sleigh in the south, and the deer tribe in the north used a reindeer to pull the sleigh, also called a sledge.


    Suha and others were surprised:


    "Dogs can still pull sledges? We Sauron people generally use horse-drawn sledges. Horses pull sledges in winter, and ride after thaw ... Oh, the northern mountain savages who make deer on the north, generally use reindeer sledges ... "


    And Berger added:


    "As for the dog, it is very important for the Sauron, because the dog is also an important helper for the Sauron to catch the mink."


    Mink skins are precious, so the Sauron did not dare to shoot a mink with a bow and arrow, fearing that it would damage the mink. You know, the price difference between a good mink and a broken mink is very big.


    Therefore, those Sauron hunters who catch mink often cultivate a few hunting dogs who know how to cooperate and hunt down the mink, for tracking and catching the mink.


    Once you find Miner''s nest, a few hunting dogs will surround her, and if Miner dares to come out, she will be bitten ...


    While catching the mink, the Sauron hounds just bit the head of the rabbit and did not kill too much. And Sauron Orion, laughed and got a complete mink ...


    Generally speaking, the Saurons who live in Daxinganling tend to keep several ferocious Sauron hounds to catch mink.


    The Sauron Hound is not small, fast, and explosive. This kind of dog mainly participates in hunting, and it is called the Elunchun Hound in later generations. Of course, now it must be called the Sauron Hound. Like Solon Horse, later generations are also called Elun Chunma, but now it must be called Solon Horse. Because, at the moment, Oroqen is also called Sorenbeibu.


    ����


    Marin did not struggle with the current problem of whether there is a dog sled in the northeast. He now considers how to obtain sufficient profits in the fur trade and soap trade in the Far East to smooth out the trade deficit.


    Of course, he never thought of taking a lot of gold and silver from the Ming Dynasty. It''s not that he doesn''t want it, but he can''t. Once the trade between the Beihai Kingdom and the Ming Dynasty caused a large amount of outflow of gold and silver from the Ming Dynasty, the stingy and conservative Ming Dynasty might have cut off his trade. Therefore, Marin is not pursuing a trade surplus but smoothing out the trade deficit. Anyway, the goods imported from the Ming Dynasty must have exploded in Europe, enough for him to earn money ...


    However, although using whale oil to make soap, a piece can cost up to two or three pennies, but the problem is that if soap production is located in the North Sea country or the Americas, shipping soap to Daming will also be very expensive. If you sell like a pancreas soap for only a dozen articles, the profit is very low. At least, it is not worthy of ocean trade.


    Marin thought for a while, and suddenly remembered, it seems that the Hokkaido fishing ground is also one of the four largest fishing grounds in the world ...


    In these days, the Japanese did not understand modern whaling methods, nor do they have whaling guns. Even, Hokkaido is still a land of people in Yiyi. There are many fish there, and where there are many fish, there are often many whales that eat fish for a living. Unless there are too many whaling ships, kill the whales. But in this era ~ www.novelhall.com ~ there must be no whaling boats, so the whale resources in Hokkaido fishing grounds are definitely rich.


    If Marin set up a whaling fleet at the Hokkaido fishing ground, he would be able to catch enough whales at the Hokkaido fishing ground, and he would also get a lot of whale oil.


    Then, Marin can set up a soap bar on the island of Yiyi, import mouth soda and lime from the Ming Dynasty, and use caustic soda made with mouth soda and lime to react with whale oil to make soap in large quantities.


    Hokkaido is much closer to Daming than Hokkaido and the Americas, and transportation costs are much lower. Moreover, Marin can recruit cheap sailors and samurai guards from Japan.


    At the same time, he can recruit sailors from the islands of Ezo and mainland Japan to join the whaling fleet, helping him kill many whales, get whale oil, and whale meat and whale skin.


    The whale meat caught in Hokkaido fishing grounds can be made into cured meat or bacon and sold to Nuergancheng as food. Then, mink fur was exchanged from Nuergancheng, and then the soap was shipped to Daming to make a profit.


    At the same time, in the Ming Dynasty, Marin will also let his men purchase a large amount of cheap alkali and lime here as raw materials for soap production and ship them to Hokkaido. I also purchased iron pans and various ironware and shipped them to Nuergancheng in the northeast of the outside ...


    In this way, in the Far East, Marin will use soap, mink, whale oil and Daming iron and other materials to form a tripartite Far East triangle trade circle. All three parties export commodities to the other two parties and also import commodities or raw materials to the other two parties. In this way, once it is healthy, it will continue to earn enough profits for Marin.


    Eventually, these huge profits will be replaced by tight commodities such as Daming silk and porcelain, which will be shipped back to Europe to generate more huge profits ...

 Chapter 1931： Bingjia for cattle

    In general, Hokkaido Island in the future will become a pivotal link of Marin in the Ming Dynasty''s interest chain, which is very important. Therefore, Marin intends to control Hokkaido Island in his own hands.


    To this end, Malindi and Shuizi explained that in the future, Hokkaido will be managed by his own official instead of Ganfu Shuizi. Gan Fushuizi was very lost, but she couldn''t help it. Because she understood that without Marin''s support, neither she nor her son could compete with even the smallest daimyo in Japan.


    However, Marin said that in the future, Osumu, and even Kyoto, will be handed over to Mizuko to manage civil affairs. And Tamarin, as long as the gold, silver and copper mines, and the jurisdiction of Hokkaido fishing grounds. And this is definitely good news for Gan Fushuizi. Because Gan Fushuizi did not know the horrible reserves of Shijian Yinshan, nor did he understand the importance of the whaling industry after the emergence of whaling guns.


    Is not just the liver to pay water, most East Asians of this era, I am afraid that they have focused on cultivated land, ignoring minerals and fisheries. Because, compared with land output, the mining and fishing industries of this era are really too small.


    Even, the Japanese name, even the quality of the land seal, uses the stone height (grain output) to quantify the quality of the land seal. It is necessary to point out that a fallacy is that many people rumored that a stone in the Warring States Period was 30 kg or even 20 kg, which was completely nonsense.


    Learned from Gan Fushuizi that at present Japan''s field acres are not based on acres, but use segments as basic units of cultivated land. A section of land in Japan during the Warring States period was equivalent to 1093.2 square meters, or 1.63 acres. The weight of a stone is about 260 kg, which is 130 kg.


    According to the current Japanese saying, Ueda Section 1 = 1.5 stones, Nakata Section 1 = 1.3 stones, Shimoda Section 1 = 1.1 stones. Calculated in this way, Ueda, Japan at this time, produced 1.63.8 mu of 423.8 kg, and the yield per mu was 260 kg. While Nakata is equivalent to 225 kg, Shimoda is almost 190 kg per mu.


    Such data is quite reliable. After all, Japan is influenced by the Chinese culture and it also knows how to use manure and also knows how to use cattle for farming.


    If you use 30 kilograms to calculate, then the yield per mu in Ueda, Japan is only 60 pounds, Nakata is only 50.75 kilograms, and Shimoda is only 43.7 kilograms ... Such data, how to look at it, is even nonsense, even half of the European mu yield Less than ...


    However, rice was planted in ancient Japan, and the yield per mu was higher than wheat. According to the elders of later generations, when no chemical fertilizer was used before, soil fertilizer was used, and the yield per mu of rice was generally more than 300 kg, and the yield per mu of wheat was generally more than 200 kg. If it is a good paddy field, the rice mu production capacity will reach 400-500 kg ...


    However, Japan ��s Ishigaki is about rice production, not rice. According to the rice yield rate of 70%, then the rice yield per mu in Ueda, Japan is also 371 kg, 321 kg in Nakata, 271 kg in Shimoda ... This figure, compared with the ancient Chinese yield, seems very reasonable ...


    However, Gan Fushuizi also pointed out that this standard is the taxation standard of Japan ��s Daimyo, and it is actually set higher. For example, in the field, many rice yields are not as high as 271 kg, and some mu yields are not even 200 kg. But those Japanese daimyo do n��t care, they just follow this data for food, and if they do n��t give it, they die ...


    In the Edo period, the stone height of the generals of the Tokugawa Shogunate was 3.98 million stones, almost 4 million stones. According to the habit of charging half of the grain of the main family, the general shogunate gets 2 million stone, or 520 million pounds of rice, and is still very rich.


    However, there is not much food in those places. For example, there are several counties in Osumi, but the height of the stone is only 175,000 stone, which is the total output of 45 million catties. The ones that were taken away by the Daming and the powerful are at least 22.5 million catties.


    But Marlin forgot to find out that there is really not much cultivated land in Japan. For example, Osumi National Stone is 175,000 stone high, which is a total output of 45.5 million catties. Even according to the algorithm of 190 pounds in Xiatian, only 239,000 acres of arable land. According to the Ueda algorithm, only 175,000 mu.


    Even if it is calculated according to 239,000 mu of land, it is only 159 square kilometers of cultivated land. However, the area of ??Osumi is almost 4,500 square kilometers. Even if it is calculated based on the highest cultivated land of 239,000 mu, the proportion of cultivated land is only 1/28, which is 3.53%.


    But this is also impossible, because most of Japan is mainly mountainous. Rice fields and the like can only be opened in mountain valleys and narrow plains along the coast.


    However, the Ishikari Plain of Hokkaido, which Marin is about to send troops to, is a 4,000 square kilometer great plain, which is very suitable for farming. And 4000 square kilometers, that is equivalent to 6 million mu, 25 times the area of ??cultivated land in Osumi! Even if only one-sixth of the cultivated land comes out, there are 1 million mu, which is 4.1 times the total cultivated land of Osumi!


    The only problem is that 1 million mu of cultivated land requires at least 10,000 farmers to cultivate ...


    Of course, this may be a problem in North America. But in Japan, the most important thing is people!


    But Gan Fushuizi said-Japanese farmers are too short and thin, although they can endure hardships, but their family of five can''t cultivate 100 mu, and 50 mu can make them tired enough to choke ...


    Marlin thinks about it too. The small men with an average height of more than one meter four meters and one meter five meters look almost as tall as elementary school students. Letting their family cultivate 100 acres of land is almost fatal. Even the ideal of the Chinese farmers is nothing more than "a cow on 30 acres of land, his wife and children on the hot head." It can be seen from this that 30 acres of land should be of a scale that one family can handle. And 50 acres of land is more difficult.


    In addition, Gan Fushuizi also raised one of the biggest problems-the cattle problem!


    In Japan in this era, population was not a problem, but cattle, like the Ming Dynasty, were a big problem! If the family is within ten acres of land, even if there is no cattle, the male laborers in the family can work as cattle and plows, and they can barely cope with the past.


    However, if the cultivated area is too large, more than 20 acres of land, it is unrealistic to pull the plow manually. Because human strength and endurance are not as strong as Niu. Even if it is 20 acres of land, relying on manpower to pull the plow can still make people tired.


    Fortunately, whether it is the Ming Dynasty or Japan, the population is large, and each family''s field is generally ten acres, or even only a few acres. Therefore, the lack of cattle is not a big problem.


    But if Marin wants to cultivate 500,000 acres with 10,000 households, he must use cattle to pull cattle. In fact, due to the lack of cattle, if Malin is ruthless, he can buy 10,000 cattle from Eastern Europe and ship them to Hokkaido, Japan.


    However, Japan mainly cultivates paddy fields. In paddy fields, ordinary cattle are difficult to adapt to the long-term soaked environment in paddy fields, and they are prone to rotten hoofs. Ma farming paddy fields is also not good. According to Marin, Hu Jin''s Jinyi River Horse and a few southern horse breeds can adapt to paddy fields. Moreover, for the cultivation of paddy fields, no horseshoes are nailed. Because the horseshoe was nailed and soaked in the paddy field.


    ~ Www.novelhall.com ~ Marin is helpless. If it is dry land, there are many ways. Not only can you use cattle from Eastern Europe, but you can also import Mongolian horses from Mongolia to engage in horse farming. But the paddy field ...


    Marin said that he could only use Japanese goods as much as possible to exchange cattle with them ...


    Paddy farming cattle is a precious resource, whether it is in Daming or in Japan, it is an urgently lacking strategic material. However, in this era, Marin also had the opportunity to get some Japanese cattle.


    Because, now is the village chief in the Warring States period. Those big names may value weapons and armor more than cattle. Because, with excellent weapons and armor, they can go to neighboring countries to grab others'' cattle ...


    Therefore, as long as Marin is willing to sell excellent sword armor, he does not worry about those belligerent Japanese famous names who refuse to sell cattle ...


    "Well, that''s it. I will let the military industry department create a group of elementary school students ... oh no, it''s a good armor for the short Japanese warrior. Take it for a paddy field with a Japanese daimyo! I ��m afraid they wo n��t be able to move after wearing it. So, use sharkskin to make some small armor, and use copper nails to nail some iron pieces to the key parts ... "Marin said to the liver Fushuizi ...

 Chapter 1932： Where is cheap leather?

    Swords and the like, there is no shortage of warriors under the name of others. After all, Japan is a place where high-quality samurai swords are produced. It is difficult for Marin to sell knives to open the market.


    However, during the Warring States Period of the village chief, what was most lacking in Japan was actually armor. As mentioned earlier, when the Daming army fought in war, only the samurai could wear the armor of Zhenger''s Eight Classics. But for the light, because Japan lacks iron, they do n��t even have metal weapons, and many simply use sharpened bamboo poles as weapons. The armor on them is mostly made of rough bamboo, which is just like a look, without protection. Of course, this is not to say that there is no protection. In the face of the opponent, who also uses the sharpened bamboo pole, it may be able to resist ...


    As for the Japanese samurai, large nobles generally wear large armor with more metal pieces. However, even the large armor is made of metal and leather. Without him, if all the metal pieces are used, the armor weighs at least four or fifty pounds ...


    However, with the height of the Japanese in this era, the "primary students" measuring one meter, four meters and five meters can wear four or fifty pounds of armor and still run? The fierce battle?


    Therefore, even the large armor will only use iron pieces in the vital parts. And less important parts, basically use leather nails. Otherwise, the warriors no longer have to fight.


    Later, after the step battle became the dominant, the light armor carcass using leather and bamboo became the armor popular among Japanese warriors. Wearing this lightweight bamboo and leather structure, the samurai can lightly charge and wield the samurai sword with ease.


    Therefore, in this era, the most popular among the short Japanese warriors was leather armor, not iron armor. Of course, the top grade leather armor must be made of iron. Otherwise, the security is not enough.


    Because the North Sea country has begun to kill sharks in large quantities, there are many shark skins. It is possible to use shark skins to make armor and exchange cattle with the Japanese side.


    In fact, it is more cost-effective to take shark skin for the Ming Dynasty trade. After all, Marin''s business demands in the Ming Dynasty were even greater. However, since the idea of ??trading whales at Hokkaido fishing grounds and producing soap for local sales to the Ming Dynasty, the shark skin trade has become less important. After all, the production of soap is large and the profit is high enough.


    The armor is made of shark skin, and some iron pieces are nailed on the key parts. The manufacturing process is simple and the cost is not high. Moreover, it must be welcomed by Japanese samurai.


    In addition, for a large country that uses swords, the Japanese also have a great demand for scabbards. You know, every samurai wants a good sword. And a good knife also needs a high-grade scabbard.


    As Marin knew, after the Dutch occupied the island, the reason why people hunted sika deer was because Japanese samurai had a strong demand for katana scabbard made of sika deer skin.


    Then, every year, the Dutch searched and scrapped hundreds of thousands of buckskins from the island and sent them to Japan. This shows how strong demand for leather in Japan. The shark skin happens to be the best leather for making scabbards. Therefore, the pursuit of Japanese warriors is almost a foregone conclusion ...


    It can be said that the shark skin scabbard is much larger in the Japanese market than in Daming. After all, the Ming dynasty was dominated by scholars, with low military status and few people who used expensive swords. In Japan, having a samurai sword is the status symbol. And those warriors had a greater desire for shark skin scabbards to show off.


    Before, Marin hadn''t thought about what to get from Japan, so naturally it was not rare to sell them. However, nowadays, the development of Hokkaido by Marin requires a large number of cattle that can cultivate paddy fields. Therefore, changing the armor and scabbard made of shark skin with the Japanese Daimyo for farming cattle became a last resort.


    After all, cattle farming is a strategic resource, and the big names of the agricultural country of Japan will not be easily taken out. However, when they encounter armor and advanced samurai sword sheaths that are good for their battle, they can''t bear it. After all, during the Warring States Period of the village chief, armament was the most important. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will be destroyed by the name of another village ...


    ����


    However, when it comes to leather, the five people of Berger offered different opinions to Marin ...


    Several Sauron warriors believe that using shark skin to make armor is too extravagant. Because, in the eastern region, whether it is in the Central Plains, in the bitter cold of the Northeast, or in Japan, the scabbard made of shark skin is a very popular high-end scabbard, which is valuable.


    Even barbarians like Jurchens love shark skin scabbards. Just like Qianlong''s several swords, they were made of shark skin. Bai Geri and their five Saurons, although they haven''t seen a shark skin scabbard, can also yearn for it.


    So, when I heard Marin said he was going to use shark skin for leather armor, he was shouting waste ...


    "However, I only have shark skin and it''s not very valuable ..." Marin said helplessly.


    Shark skin is also known as "Jiaolong skin" in the East, and is naturally highly sought after. In Europe, there is no relevant historical culture, so it is not particularly sought after. Therefore, Marin does not value shark skin very much, and thinks it is a big deal. However, the East Asian region affected by the history and culture of China is very popular with shark skin.


    As for the armor that Marin called "cheap leather armor decorated with iron pieces", Muren thought about it and said:


    "Dahan, you mean, want to provide Japanese samurai with cheap armor embellished with a piece of iron?"


    Marin nodded, and Muren continued:


    "That ��s it, you do n��t need any sharkskin, just buy deerskin from our Nurgandus. Do you know that the ''pinch zizi'' where our Saurons live? When it''s cold, it''s wrapped outside It''s full of suede and deer skins, as well as roe deer skins and other leathers, and the floor of the house is also covered with leather ... "


    "In the Nurgan region, only mink is handy leather, and you can exchange money for items. As for deerskin, suede, roe deer skin, and even wolf skin, it is a valuable thing that every household has. You can get a lot of cheap leather by spending a little salt and clothes. If you use an iron pan, you can get at least ten pieces of deerskin ~ www.novelhall.com ~ weighs more than one hundred kilos ... "


    "Lying trough!" Marin couldn''t help but swear.


    He really did not expect that the deer skin that is still valuable in Europe, in the northeast of this era, was completely worthless dirt goods used by households to spread the ground and wrap tents ...


    In fact, the Sauron people usually eat venison roe deer meat and spit it out. They eat three meals a day. Deer skin or something, really many, and no one buys it ... No way, the Ming Dynasty merchants risked it. It is not uncommon to buy deer skin with low profit, only willing to buy valuable products such as mink skin and ginseng with high profit ... As for deer skin, although this thing has a profit point, it is a bit of a look for the businessman who ventures out of the customs Not up ...


    As Mu Ren said, in the northeast of this era, a pot of iron can be used as a dowry to marry a Sauron beauty or a Jurchen beauty. Moreover, this dowry is very expensive, and it can definitely be obtained, just like the later dowry luxury cars ...


    No way, at this time in the northeast, iron is scarce, especially the iron pan. As long as Marin gets more iron pots, he can change to a pile of buckskin. An iron pan can be replaced with more than a hundred pounds of deer skin ...


    More than one hundred pounds of deer skin can make more than ten sets of double-layer thick leather armor. But a big iron pot is worth more than two hundred texts in Daming. A deer skin of ten pounds is worth 480 in the Ming Dynasty, and you can buy two large iron pots.


    But in the northeast region, the reverse is true. An iron pan can change at least ten pieces of fine deerskin. Black heart, you can change 20 photos ...


    In short, in the northeast of this era, leather is one of the most valuable local goods. As long as Marin is willing, it can be purchased on a ship-to-ship basis at a low price ...

 Chapter 1933： Old leather for leather armor

    "Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough ..." Marin couldn''t help bursting out a slur. He really did not expect that at this time, the deer skin in the northeast was so cheap, it was really the price of bloodshed! This kind of cheap is almost a hundred times cheaper than the leather bag in Jiangnan Leather Factory after Huang He ran away ...


    Suddenly, Marin had an urge to sell iron pans in the Northeast. Mar''s old-fashioned iron pot shop, 10 pans of deerskin in one pot. The cost of the iron pan is less than two hundred texts, and ten deer belts are returned. Excluding all kinds of costs, the profit is more than ten times ...


    Marin even made up his picture of selling iron pans in the Northeast-he was holding a soil horn and shouted at the market of the Northeast Fishing and Hunting Tribe, "Look, take a look, don''t miss it when you pass by! Authentic old horses" The beard iron pan is just as famous as Wang Mazi''s kitchen knife! Only 10 deerskins are needed for a pan! You can''t buy a loss, you can''t be fooled ... "


    After drinking a sip of water, he changed the way of shouting again-"Huang He Da Khan took his little aunt and ran away. The tribe owed 350 million yuan. We couldn''t help but pay the salary with an iron pot. The original price was more than 200 yuan , More than 300 deerskin iron pans, all sell only 10 deerskin, all 10 deerskin ... "


    Marin touched his mouth with a moustache, and said with heart, the length of my beard seems to dare not claim to be a horse beard. It was a picture of a bearded man with a big face, which is very suitable for the image of "Horse Beard Wok". But he had just thought about it, and he felt that 100,000 head crab monsters were pressing towards him, wanting to devour him, so he quickly gave up his cranky thoughts ... just kidding, letting his mentor sell iron pans? Do you want to die?


    Recognizing the mistake, Marin immediately stood up and bowed to the southwest direction of Ma Ye ��s cemetery in the northern suburbs of London, but soon he reacted-wrong, Ma Zu Shi has not been born yet, what should I bow to his cemetery? ...


    Moreover, Marin felt that with his own history of influencing Germany, that Ma Zushi could be born smoothly. Be aware that even if the error is 0.001 seconds, the child born may become another. Because, when giving birth to children, it is 200 million that compete for a birth opportunity, which is much more exciting than finding a job to grab a job.


    Marin changed the history of Germany, and even changed the history of Daming. Many historical celebrities must not be born. Of course, there is no one to take their place, it is difficult to say.


    ����


    Anyway, with so much leather in the Northeast region, Marin does not want to give up. According to the Baige five, for the fishing and hunting people, hunting is still the main thing. The Sauron people have 20,000 or 30,000 households, and almost every family has dozens of deer hides as regular supplies. Moreover, every time I move, for the sake of convenience, many worn deerskin, suede and other leather will be discarded. No way, they don''t have a big car, they can only take a few leathers with them. The remaining worn leather can only be thrown in place or even burned out.


    If Zhenger''s Eight Classics collect deer skins, every family can get hundreds of deer skins lightly. However, neither the Sauron nor the people of other tribes will kill the deer. Because they understand that if the killing is too great, it will be difficult to hunt deer in the future. When the time comes, they will be hungry for the whole family. After all, the Sauron lived on deer, roe deer, hares and wild boars. If not controlled, it would be no problem for them to hunt a few deer a day. But in order not to eat anything in the future, the hunters in the northeast often hunted a deer for a few days. And a deer is enough for a family to eat for several days. Even in summer, most of them are broken. In winter, a deer can feed the whole family for many days.


    Just come down like this. Every day, a household in Sauron collects at least dozens of deerskins. There are other small animal leathers such as rabbit skins and squirrel skins. There are so many leathers that no one buys them. Of all the leathers, only mink was purchased because it was more expensive, and then sold to Daming to make huge profits. Basically, other skins can only be used by themselves. For example, the Sauron people live in a pinch of luozi, something similar to a tent, which requires a lot of leather.


    In addition to the 20,000 or 30,000 households of the Sauron, in addition, there are tens of thousands of women, as well as thousands of Xibes, thousands of charming families, and the Hezhe people. After all, in the later generations, there is a saying in the Northeast of China that "the stick roe deer scoops the fish." It can be seen how rich deer resources are in the Northeast.


    In the Beishan savages area from northeast to north, people directly raise reindeer and more deerskin. At that time, Mao Zi relied on controlling Siberia, but it was enough to profit from the leather trade. Of course, people prefer mink. Deerskin is nothing more than a mere addition. Moreover, the deer hides of the Far East are transported to Moscow by land, and it is estimated that even the cost will not come back. After all, the cost of land transportation is too high. Therefore, the Cossacks can only put a few bundles of mink belts on their horses back to Europe. Deerskin is generally used for sewing bags. Or, make clothes and boots.


    But Marin did not have such a problem, he set up an acquisition point in Nuergancheng, and then dispersed a few acquisition points. Or, cooperate with several good tribes and let them buy on their behalf. In the summer, directly send a paddle sailboat to the upper reaches of Heilongjiang to collect goods. You can definitely get a lot of leather every day.


    Even the black-hearted Marin felt that those Saurons and Jurchens who used old tattered leather could also be acquired.


    Those tattered old leathers may not be sold for the price of Daming. However, you can process it and sell it to me ...


    The village chief Sengoku, needs a lot of armor. If all the deer skins are processed well, although the profit is also great, it can not maximize the benefits.


    However, it is still very marketable to buy the low-end leather armor that the Tohoku people want to discard at a low price and then sew into low-end leather armor ...


    As long as the cutting technique is good, the damaged part of the deerskin can be completely covered up. Then, use the cut deer skin pieces to sew into a double-layer leather armor. For some hard-to-cover places, you can nail a few pieces of iron. One is to strengthen protection, and the other is to cover damage ...


    So, the tattered leather that the Sauron people want to discard when they move has been sold. As long as it is near the Heilongjiang River, or some convenient transportation place along the Songhua River. Every time the paddle sailing boat of Marin comes to collect the skin in summer, you can take away the pressure.


    Then, those intact deerskin were sold to Daming. Or, make high-end things and sell them to the nobility. And those old and worn leathers that are damaged are sent to Jiangnan Leather Factory ... Ah, it is Hokkaido Leather Factory, which is cut and processed into double-layer leather armor, which is supplied to Ben Da Ming for war.


    Anyway, leather armor is relatively light. Double-layer leather armor, and then iron pieces are nailed to the vital parts, which definitely meets the needs of the village chief fighting.


    Moreover, the unscrupulous Marin felt that in order to cover the broken parts of the worn deer skin, the original plan to sew the leather armor with the whole deer skin was changed to cutting the deer skin into small pieces and then sewing them together Get a double layer ... The leather armor pieces are smaller, so you can naturally avoid the broken parts on the worn leather, and it is easier to fool the name.


    As long as the refurbishment technology is good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and then import some paint from Daming to refresh it, it can still be sold to the head of the village at a high price. Or, exchange precious cattle with them.


    Those complete deerskins, besides being sold to Daming and to the nobility, can also be shipped back to Europe. After all, European leather prices are also very high and the market is huge. Because there are no cloth shoes, European shoes at this time, before Malin introduced straw shoes, leather shoes as the mainstream. For leather shoes, leather trim is used. The leather garments made of the main body of leather can only be worn by rich people. Therefore, in Europe, deerskin is also very marketable.


    The name of the village''s head, troubled them, and used the leather armor made of the tattered leather that the Sauron people discarded. The acquisition cost of this kind of leather armor is very low. In the words of Muren, you can exchange 10 pieces of new deerskin in a pot, and you can exchange hundreds of worn-out leathers. Moreover, it is just the kind of worn deer skin that is just a bit broken, and it is barely available ... Slightly refurbished, fool yourself, absolutely no problem ... As for the deer skin that is too broken, others in Sauron are embarrassed to take it out and change it for you thing����


    As for the number of acquisitions, Muren estimates that at least one hundred thousand new skins can be acquired each year. If you are willing to collect the old deerskin, it is not a problem to collect 100,000 pieces of old hides per year, and the purchase price is very low ... If you collect old hides in the first year, it is no problem to collect hundreds of thousands of old deerskin ... ��

 Chapter 1934： Famous brand leather bags?

    Marin felt very happy when he thought that he was going to build a leather factory in Hokkaido and refurbish the old deer skin that was discarded by the Tohoku people into a Japanese leather armor pit.


    In the last life, Chinese people sold all good things to the Japanese first. What organic vegetables and wild mushrooms are packed and sent to Japan first. Chinese people can only eat what they do n��t want. Even honey, after the honey of the later generations of China was acquired by the trading company, most of them were sold to Japan and European and American countries. As for Chinese people, hum, most of the honey bought in the supermarket is fake ...


    Therefore, Marin has always been very hot-why should the devil use it well? So, in his life, he caught the opportunity, and Marin decided to renovate with the old, fast-throwing, worn leather from the Tohoku people, and sell it to the Japanese village chief with a high price of new leather ...


    Because of the high degree of development in Japan, there are few wild animals in the wild. Otherwise, the Dutch would not be able to sell hundreds of thousands of buckskins to Japan every year. Without him, there is no deer in Japan itself. Because of the large population, the living space on the island is occupied by humans, where is the living space for deer? Therefore, leather is still in short supply in Japan.


    Moreover, although Marin has pitted the name of the Japanese village chief in price, if the old leather is used after cutting, the effect is not much different from the new one. After all, it''s all leather, and the ability to resist knives and guns is similar. As long as there are no holes, the effect of the old leather armor is no worse than that of the new leather armor.


    Thinking of the Hokkaido leather factory that will be established on Hokkaido Island, Marin inexplicably thought of the famous Jiangnan leather factory in later generations. However, he is not the director of Huang, he will not let Hokkaido leather factory owe 350 million, but intends to let Hokkaido leather factory earn "350 million" from Japanese daimyo and samurai. After all, the trade in weapons and armor has been extremely profitable since ancient times.


    If it is changed to peace time, perhaps leather armor may not be able to sell. But now is the era of the melee battle of the Japanese village chief, and the demand for weapons and armor is strong. Marin can make full use of this market and make huge profits.


    Maybe the Marlin of the samurai sword market ca n��t intervene, but it is still possible to build a group of iron spearheads and sell them to Daimyo in Japan. You know, because of the lack of iron in Japan, many light-handed weapons are simply sharpened bamboo poles, even without a spearhead. In fact, even Japanese samurai swords are made of imported Fujian iron from Daming.


    Right now, the big pirate Wang Zhi has not yet opened up the Japanese market on a large scale, and even the Fujian Railway has not been able to enter the Japanese market on a large scale. Therefore, the lack of ironware in Japan is very serious.


    Even if Marin could not intervene in the supply business of samurai swords, it was still possible to import Fujian iron from Daming and then sell it to a blacksmith who built samurai swords at a high price. In addition, he can get some iron spearheads and sell them to Daimyo in Japan, so that they can put spearheads on their light-weight bamboo poles and wooden sticks to make them more lethal ...


    However, after thinking over and over again, Marin finally gave up the plan to sell the iron spearheads built by Fujian Railway. Why? Because this conflicts with the leather armor business!


    What is the use of leather armor? Faced with a sharp samurai sword, leather armor is powerless. However, the Japanese samurai did not intend to use their leather armor to defend against the attack of the samurai sword of the enemy samurai, but intended to defend against the attack of the opponent''s lightly sharpened bamboo pole.


    A double-layer deerskin leather armor can definitely block the attack of the sharpened bamboo pole. In the face of bows and arrows, even if they cannot be completely resisted, they can largely offset the lethality of many arrows.


    Therefore, the role of leather armor is actually to prevent the "noble" samurai from being stabbed to death by a "cheap" light foot with a bamboo pole. In addition, the samurai warrior was killed by the enemy''s bow and arrow. As for the samurai battle, it depends on their martial arts strength ...


    If Marin sells iron spearheads to those big names, so that the light bamboo poles have iron spearheads, needless to say, the biggest victims must be the old samurai in leather armor. Nima, the foot-thin bamboo gun could kill the samurai master. Then buy fur leather armor?


    Therefore, in order not to affect the sales of refurbished broken deerskin leather armor, Marin can only give up the iron spearhead business, so as to avoid the embarrassment of "self-contradiction".


    Moreover, the profit of selling iron spearheads is far less than selling refurbished worn leather leather armor. The worn-out leather is not very different from the purchase price in the Northeast region. And after processing, it is sold to Japanese Daimyo and Samurai, the profit is more than dozens of times?


    The resale of Daming Mintie to Japanese blacksmiths, although the profit is also high, but compared with the sale of worn deer skin into leather armor sales, the profit is much smaller.


    Therefore, "the interests of the two sides are more important than others." Marin chose the business of refurbishing leather armor from old deerskin and abandoned the iron business.


    ...


    Because of the huge deer skin resources, Marin suddenly remembered the very profitable industry of later generations-famous brand leather bags ...


    The famous leather bag brand L.V in the later generations is said to have cost 200 yuan and sold you for tens of thousands without negotiation ...


    This kind of profit is basically comparable to the huge profits of the military fire and poison. Of course, this is just the production cost. But in later generations, the cost of brand value and publicity and design must also be accounted for. Even, including the high rent of the storefront. However, even so, the profits of big-name businesses such as L.V and Gucci are also against the sky. As long as there is a fanatical woman who is easy to flicker, these luxury goods merchants will have a lot of money to make ...


    So, Marin planned to also make a leather bag factory, specializing in the production of leather bags, selling them to women, and making huge profits ...


    Originally, Marin planned to use the leather resources of the Northeast, set up a factory in Hokkaido, and sold it directly to Daming after production. However, after thinking over and over again, Marin gave up ...


    Why? Because the women of this era do n��t go out at all! They can''t walk out of the door all day long, even if they give them a purse, where do they show up?


    The purse is to be carried in his hand and displayed with the person. Daming woman, even without the door, with whom to display? Therefore, the idea of ??using a purse to make money for Daming women went bankrupt. However, perfume soap can continue. Because these two kinds of use can please the husband, very practical. As for the leather bag, it was because the woman could not go out and gave up.


    Of course, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ gave up only Daming women. European women can still fight for ...


    Marin can transport the extra intact deer skin back to China from the Far East, and then cut and process it, according to the instructions of Marin''s memory, to create a style of famous brand bags in later generations.


    Then it''s simple. For those leather bags that imitate the styles of famous brand bags in later generations, Marin will let people give a batch to those noble women for free use. Then, when the social atmosphere was driven by them, the whole society would gradually like beautiful leather bags.


    Moreover, Marin intends to implement a bundling strategy. Carrying a leather bag in her hand, Marin will produce matching makeup boxes according to girls'' preferences, with a small mirror inside, so that women can take photos at any time to see if they are wrong.


    At the same time, women''s purses must be filled with snacks. The biscuits and cakes packed in Beihai oil paper bags are naturally important materials in these imitation brand-name leather bags. When it''s okay, women can also take out snacks from their bags ...


    Although later generations of Marin cannot buy tens of thousands of famous brand bags, they have seen pictures of various famous brand bags. Now that I have a good memory, I can recall it. As long as the tanner masters are instructed, they can be copied ...

 Chapter 1935： Origin of Northeast Rice

    This kind of brand-name bag really has no technical content, and the cost is not expensive. It is really expensive, is the design, and reputation. Therefore, the best cottage is probably these things.


    In fact, there was a very famous fashion company in the previous life, and every time it came to Paris Fashion Week or Milan Fashion Week, it sent its men to copy other people''s ideas. Then, when the real designer hadn''t laid out the goods, the plagiarized products were shipped in large quantities at the fastest speed, and the reputation was quite good.


    This is a very embarrassing problem in the fashion industry-apart from creativity, fashion has no technical content. The same design can be done by your big designer in Paris, as well as my little tailor in the country, as long as the craftsmanship is not too trendy.


    Marin had a girlfriend in her previous life and was a crazy cottage luxury lover. She always buys clothes on a treasure, always comparing the design styles of the Paris Fashion Show and the Milan Fashion Show. She often compares the genuine pictures and searches for a similar cheap cottage clothing on a treasure, and then buys them by hand ... In just a few months, Marin accepted the bombardment of various fashion pictures and was forced to serve as a staff officer. Because, he was always asked "How about this? Doesn''t it look good?", He still needs to comment ...


    It was the tormented days of those months that forced Marin to remember many styles of fashion and designer bags. Today, it can be recalled.


    For such things as leather bags, as long as enough cobblers are found, mass production can be carried out. Moreover, Marin does not intend to build a production plant in Beihai. Mainly because the wages of European craftsmen are too high, and it is difficult to find so many skilled tanners.


    However, there were many cobblers in the Ming Dynasty ...


    The cobbler is also a kind of craftsman, and there are many controls under the mansion and the army. As long as Marin is willing to spend money, he can bribe the Ming Dynasty officials and generals and dig a large number of cobblers from them.


    Then, they will be sent to Hokkaido leather factory in Hokkaido, gathered together, according to Marin''s "design", to produce various famous brand bags.


    Women in the Ming dynasty could not compare with bags, so they would all be shipped back to Europe and let European ladies dress ...


    The salary of the craftsmen of Daming is very low. The official food silver given to those craftsmen by the government every year is about 7.2 silver, which is 600 yuan per month. However, because the craftsmen are in the hands of officials and officers, after their exploitation, half of them are really in the hands of the craftsmen. Therefore, the craftsmen of Daming lived very hard, and they wore shabby clothes all day long, and could not eat enough. Compared with the master craftsmen in Europe, they live like beggars.


    Are all the master craftsmen in Europe naughty? The earliest citizen class was made up of craftsmen. It is also this group of guys who unite with businessmen, claim power from nobles, and participate in rebellion ...


    Their income is a lot higher than ordinary people, and they are also very dissatisfied. In short, what is uncle? The craftsmen of the Ming Dynasty, because of the brutal system, lived the same as slaves. A craftsman has a nominal salary of 600 liters per month, but it is good to have 300 liters in his hand. These 300 essays are often the living expenses of a family of craftsmen. The average family can only use 10 essays a day. Of course, if the father and son are both craftsmen, life will be much better. In addition, their wives often appreciate the hard work of sewing and repairing clothes. Otherwise, the family cannot survive.


    In Europe, even the youngest artisans at the lowest level, as long as they have a 7-year apprenticeship, the salary is set to 3 Finneys per day. That is 90 Finneys per month, equivalent to 1.5 gold coins, or 1.7 two silver. And those old craftsmen, the salary is higher, it is normal to double.


    That is to say, in Europe, the poorest craftsmen also have more than 20 silver a year, which is several times that of the Ming artisans. Of course, prices in Europe are also much higher than Daming. However, even so, the days of European artisans are much better than the days of Ming artisans. The most important thing is that they have a high status. Moreover, the annual salary of 20 is the salary of the youngest craftsman at the lowest level. Those powerful old craftsmen, the wages are much higher.


    Marin did not intend to give the Ming Dynasty artisans the same wages. If a leather factory was set up in Hokkaido and the Daming artisans were introduced, there would be no need to pay more, and a monthly salary of one or two silver would be enough to kill those Mingming artisans. You know, they could get 300 essays per month. Give them 1 or 2 silver per month, which is equivalent to more than three times the original income.


    And Marin is also happy. Instead of using Beihai craftsmen, the minimum is 1.7 two silver per month. Old cobblers who have been working for a long time often give a couple of silver a month ...


    One or two is fine, but the Hokkaido leather factory is going to be a big factory with thousands of craftsmen. If all use European craftsmen, salary expenditure alone will be several times more. With Ming Dynasty artisans, even the old-fashioned cobblers, it would be awesome to give one or two silver a month.


    ...


    In addition, Ishikari Plain in Hokkaido can also develop large paddy fields. The Japanese rice varieties are suitable for cultivation in cold regions.


    Here, it should be particularly pointed out that the rice varieties of Northeast China in the later generations were actually introduced into Northeast by Koreans and Japanese. Initially, the fishing and hunting nations in the Northeast did not farm at all. Even after the invasion of Guandong in the late Qing Dynasty, most of the people who broke into the Northeast were Northerners. It is still popular to grow wheat and sorghum, as well as soybeans and other crops in the Northeast.


    After the Japanese invaded North Korea in the 19th century, some North Koreans fled to the Northeast and brought North Korea''s rice cultivation technology. However, the true large-scale cultivation of rice in Tohoku was still under the Japanese occupation and was forcibly promoted by Japanese colonists. Even the song "On the Songhua River" sings "There are also soybeans and sorghum all over the mountains" instead of rice fields everywhere ...


    As to why this is so, it was because ancient China mainly cultivated indica rice, and it was mainly concentrated in the south of the south of the Huaihe River, and wheat was mainly cultivated in the north.


    In Japan and North Korea, although rice was passed down from China, they are mainly popular in rice cultivation and do not like pasta. Therefore, after thousands of years of cultivation in Japan and North Korea, cold-resistant northern rice varieties were cultivated. Then, when occupying the Northeast, the Japanese were not used to eating pasta, and also forced to promote the cultivation of Japanese varieties of high-latitude japonica rice in the Northeast ~ www.novelhall.com ~ This was the famous Northeast rice in later generations.


    To tell the truth, although the Japanese aggressor is not a thing. However, Northeast Rice did originate from Japan, and it was made by the Japanese in the Northeast.


    Of course, in this era, Japanese rice varieties were not as good as those of later generations. However, some excellent varieties can still be found. Moreover, the most important thing is that in this era, only Japanese rice varieties were suitable for cultivation at high latitudes in Hokkaido.


    Therefore, Marin will send people to collect excellent rice seeds in Japan and cultivate them carefully to get the northeast rice in later generations. Then, it is transported to the mainland of Beihai for your own enjoyment. To be honest, Daming''s indica rice and Indian indica rice are not soft and glutinous at the moment, and the taste is a bit hard. In the later generations, Marin was accustomed to eating japonica rice and preferred Northeast rice. Japanese rice is the origin of Northeast rice. Therefore, Marin wanted to send people to collect good rice varieties in Japan and grow delicious Northeast rice in Hokkaido. It can be eaten by yourself, as well as by artisans and colonists in the Hokkaido region.


    Even, Marin planned that if he could find an excellent Japanese rice variety, he could also introduce it to the North American colony near New York and grow this ancient version of northeast rice locally. After all, New York is too close to the mainland, and it is convenient to transport rice back to the mainland. If you are transporting rice from Hokkaido to the North Sea country, you need to make a large circle around the earth. This cost is too high ...

 Chapter 1936： Scrap is also useful

    The Ishikari Plain has a surface area of ??4,000 square kilometers, and the water network is vertical and horizontal. It is very suitable for developing paddy fields to grow rice. In fact, "Ishikari" in Ainu language is "a meandering river". The Ishikari River, also the largest river in Hokkaido, has enough water to meet the needs of paddy field irrigation.


    Although the yield per mu of rice is generally much higher than that of wheat, the labor intensity of paddy fields cannot be compared with dry fields. For example, when planting wheat, you only need to sew it with a car, and you''re done. At most, let''s clear the weeds later. At the same time, pull out the extra seedlings that are not growing well, leaving only the strong wheat seedlings. For these jobs, labor requirements are not very large. With tools such as Aike, Prad, and Samarium, it is possible for the family to plant hundreds of acres of land.


    However, rice fields are different. If nothing else, just transplanting rice seedlings, the labor intensity is not comparable to dry land. For transplanting rice seedlings, Marin can''t think of any simple machinery that can help transplant rice seedlings. Because, even if the seedling thrower of later generations, the effect is not so good. Of course, a better rice transplanter appeared later. However, Marin had not seen it. Because, the older generation of peasants in his old hometown insisted on planting their own seedlings. The main reason is that the local family only has a few acres of land, and the labor intensity is not large, and it is completed in a few days. The other is that the older generation is illiterate, and the rice transplanter can''t handle it. The younger generation went to work in big cities. Therefore, only some original methods can be retained. However, when rice is harvested, harvesters are used instead. Moreover, they are all small harvesters of Japanese technology. In the early days, it was expensive Kubota and other imported harvesters, but then there were many cottage brands in China, the price was low, and then, um, needless to say ...


    In addition, wheat samarium does not seem to harvest rice well. Mainly, wheat straw is not the same as rice straw. Wheat straw is relatively brittle, and there is a crisp sound of straw breaking when harvesting. Rice straw is more resilient and more difficult to harvest. The wielding samarium knife can easily cut wheat straw, but it is a bit difficult to deal with rice straw. Because straw has good toughness, straw is often used to make straw ropes in rural areas, which is very strong, and straw curtains can also be made with straw. Wheat straw is relatively brittle and has a high degree of hollowness, which is not as effective as straw.


    Therefore, whether it is rice transplanting or harvesting, rice is more troublesome than wheat and requires a lot of manpower. Fortunately, whether it is ancient China or ancient Japan, there is no shortage of manpower. The reason why Japan has a population of 17 million in this era is also inseparable from the promotion and cultivation of rice.


    Because of the high labor intensity, Gan Fushuizi believes that it is best for a farmer to plant 30 acres of land, and 50 acres is too much work. Moreover, there must be suitable cattle for paddy fields.


    In desperation, Marin came up with the idea of ??using leather to make leather armor and exchanging cattle with the Japanese daimyo. But because of this, I learned that there are extremely rich deerskin resources in the Northeast, and I have gained a lot.


    Moreover, when thinking about how to build a Hokkaido leather factory and use old and broken leather from the Tohoku people to process leather armor and sell it to Daimyo in Japan, Marin suddenly thought of one thing-it looks like those broken leather armor cuts Leather trim is also useful, and it is a big use ...


    What purpose? Can be used as a musketeer''s lining for wrapping lead bullets. Right now, when the musketeers of the North Sea State are loading lead bullets, they are mostly wrapped in grease-soaked linen cloth and pressed into the gun barrel. Or, wrap lead bullets in oil paper and press into the barrel.


    However, during publicity, Marin promoted the use of deerskin and fat-soaked linen. Why? Because of the cost!


    Many of the guns for Beihai''s own use are wrapped in oil-paper bags packed with gunpowder and pressed into the barrel. However, this oil-paper fixing technology is a military secret of the North Sea State, and it will not be leaked casually, nor will this oil-paper package be sold outside.


    In fact, the oil paper in Beihai is very cheap. Because, Marin has a large paper mill on Cape Breton Island in Canada, and it can also be soaked with whale oil to process a large amount of oil paper.


    However, these things are for domestic use and will not be sold externally, so as not to enhance the strength of opponents. And opponents will not learn Beihai to use gun paper to order gunpowder and wrap lead bullets. Why? Because of the cost ...


    At the moment, Europeans only understand Cai Lun Papermaking, which uses rags and fishing nets as raw materials. The cost of papermaking is very high. Originally, until the end of the 18th century, French missionary Jiang Youren sneaked into the Qianlong palace, stole Huaxia ��s papermaking technology, and introduced Huaxia ��s papermaking technology with detailed graphics and text, and sent it back to the French court, which greatly promoted the European papermaking technology. development of.


    Speaking of which, the ancient French were also quite shameless. The Venetian glass mirror technique was stolen by the French. Hua Xia''s papermaking and porcelain manufacturing were all stolen by French missionaries ...


    That is to say, in addition to Marin''s application of modern papermaking, wood is used for papermaking in Canada, other European countries can only use expensive paper made by Cailun Papermaking. In addition, because there is no cheap whale oil, they use linseed oil to soak paper into oil paper, and the cost is quite high. Therefore, the Marin army of the North Sea country used oil paper to pack gunpowder and used the technique of wrapping lead bullets, even if other countries knew it, they would not adopt it. Without him, they don''t have cheap grease paper ...


    The cost of using oil paper is much higher than using bite wrap to wrap lead bullets. Marin also thought of this, and decided to let Hokkaido Leather Factory ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to pack the leftover deer skin fragments from the leather industry and pack them back. Then sell it to other countries and let their musketeers use it to wrap lead bullets ... Of course, they will also be sold to domestic hunters who try out muskets ...


    For domestic hunters, it is impossible for Marin to provide them with paper bags packed with gunpowder, which is military supplies. Therefore, it is the most correct way to provide them with deer hide fragments processed by Hokkaido leather factory to wrap lead bullets.


    In this way, those tanneries deer hides can be used for money, and the Beihai State does not need to provide military oil paper bags to the people. Of course, at the same time, you can also use these deerskin scraps to make a wave of foreigners'' money ...


    After listening to Marin''s ideas, Kohler, Suha, and Glock, who was newly elected as the Governor of Hokkaido, were all shocked by Marin''s genius ideas-Nima, even the leather factory scraps can be used to make money, What else can you do to make money?


    The three of them lived on Marin. Naturally, it was another slap, which made Marin comfortable. He doesn''t have any objection to flattery, as long as he can do a good job, what''s wrong with flattering when it''s okay? This is the way for others to survive. If they all look for faults like Wei Zheng and change to Marin, they will also be angry to dig Wei Zheng''s grave. Nima, you do n��t want to be a boss? When you are the boss, but you are always scorned by your men, everyone will have resentment ...

 Chapter 1937： "Kunlun Slave Corps"

    Glock was specially selected by Marin to serve as Governor of Hokkaido. Hokkaido ��s East Asian colonial trading system in Marin is very important. Therefore, Marin did not dare to select his college students who had just been trained. The main reason is that Marin is afraid that those novice college students will lack experience and will mess things up.


    No matter how smart people are, when they first enter the society, they need people to bring along them. Only when we have experience can we be alone. Therefore, after entering the unit, many people often have a master to teach him how to do it. Otherwise, even the cleverest person would have a hard time sorting out the clue. Of course, geniuses who can handle everything by themselves are not excluded. However, such people are rare.


    Glock is not a college student, and has not even attended elementary and middle schools in Beihai. He was originally the son of a businessman, and later the whole family turned to Marin under the leadership of old Glock. At the beginning, when Garland traveled to the Americas to develop the Cape Breton Island colony, his staff was scarce. And Glock, because he has been to church school for several years, is literate and because of the merchant family, he knows how to calculate. Therefore, the arrangement was given to Garland, who was still semi-illiterate, as an instrument to develop Cape Breton Island.


    Although later transferred back to the mainland, the experience of helping Garland deal with the development of Cape Breton Island documents in the past few years, and the good management of the local towns later, made Marin fancy him and decided to send He went to the Far East to be the Governor of Hokkaido.


    Of course, Glock can stand out among multiple candidates and is inseparable from his name. Because it is the same name as the brand name of the famous pistol Glock in the later generations, and its own resume is not bad, it makes Glock into Marin''s eyes.


    And Glock can become the governor of Hokkaido, which can be regarded as a step in the sky. Because, as governor, at least the title of knight or knight will be awarded. In other words, Glock, the son of a small businessman, has not made any military achievements, and has changed from civilian to noble. If you do a good job, when you resign, you may be promoted to the hereditary jazz or knight.


    Hokkaido and Cape Breton Island have similar latitudes and similar climates. Therefore, Marin considered choosing the Governor''s candidates from Garland''s former assistants, rather than choosing from the newly graduated college students.


    Of course, Marin also selected several intern assistants for Glock, but it was not a college student, but a middle school student ...


    When middle school was promoted to university, some middle school students were eliminated and not admitted to university. However, they are not stupid. After all, they have persisted from two eliminations. Afterwards, at least the middle school students.


    Moreover, because college students are so scarce, the Beihai country is in desperate need, so it is naturally impossible to supply overseas. Therefore, it can be considered very good to equip Glock with several high school graduates. Frankly speaking, the cultural foundation of these middle school students is much better than Glock. Glock himself is at most equivalent to the level of elementary school students. However, Glock had extensive work experience and was also involved in the development of Cape Breton Island similar to Hokkaido, so he was elected Governor.


    Hokkaido and Cape Breton Island are not only similar in temperature and climate, but also very similar in resources-both islands have rich forest resources and coal fields. The Ishikari coal field in the eastern part of the Ishikari Plain, but the main coal-producing area in later generations in Japan, is larger than the Sydney coal mine on Cape Breton Island.


    When he followed Garland, Glock was also involved in how to cut trees and build houses on Cape Breton Island, and how to develop coal mines. Therefore, it is considered familiar to give the matter to him.


    The only difference between Hokkaido and Cape Breton Island is that there is basically no one on Cape Breton Island, and there are about tens of thousands of people on Hokkaido Island.


    But this is not a problem, Glock does not need to worry about the problem. He will first follow Suha and Barhu to Nuergan City, and occupy and strengthen the city. Then, after Suha helped him recruit hundreds of Sauron warriors, the fleet escorted Glock to land on the west coast of Ishikari Plain, Hokkaido, and occupied it. The Yi people have their own Sauron warrior dishes, and they do n��t need to worry about Glock. The Sauron people were much more brave than the Yi people, and Marin planned to equip them with a batch of cotton armor or even rhinoceros armor to help them defeat the Yi people. He needs to be busy, after the Sauron Warriors recruited by Suha defeated the Aizu people on the Ishikari Plain, imitating the original development of Cape Breton Island, and developed the Ishikari Plain, including the development of the Ishikari Coal Mine in Yubari, east of Ishikari Plain.


    The difference between the two islands is probably the establishment of a large leather factory on Hokkaido Island. In addition, the grain grown on the island is not rye, but Japanese rice.


    But this does not have to worry about Glock, because the establishment of a leather factory and the cultivation of Japanese rice in Hokkaido, Marin will send someone else to do it. For example, to set up a leather factory, Marin will send domestic management personnel with experience in managing the leather factory to Hokkaido to be responsible for the preparation of the leather factory, and the introduction of the leatherworker will be dispatched by Kong Tai to Daming. As for the cultivation of Japanese rice, this matter is ready to be handed over to chess pieces. This close-fitting Wu Ji of Gan Fushuizi is also cultured and manageable. The point is that she is a "local" and has more experience in directing Japanese farmers to cultivate rice fields.


    In this way, the work that Glock needs to do is mainly the overall arrangement of various affairs and the centralized deployment of materials. He had done this on Cape Breton Island, and he was familiar.


    All he had to do was to organize people to cut down trees to repair the house after occupying the Ishikari Plains, while sending people to explore the Ishikari coal field. Once a coal mine is discovered, a cement slab road leading from Ishikari Bay to Ishikari coal field is built to facilitate the transportation of coal. Coal can not only facilitate heating in winter, but also burn hot water to make leather. There is a stone road for coal transportation, which is convenient. As for the cement board, it is naturally supplied by the cement factory that Kong Tai currently runs on Taiwan Island.


    ...


    In addition, after playing down the Ishikari Plain, the 3,000 black slave soldiers stationed on the Amami Oshima led by Chess will also go to Hokkaido along with the chessmen and be responsible for the Ishikari Plain.


    Marin intends to build an Ezo City at the location of Ishikari City in later generations, as the main city of the nominal liver Fu Nobunaga, to cope with the inspection of the Japanese court.


    When the time comes, the 3000 black slave soldiers led by the chess pieces will be organized into the main force stationed in Ai Yicheng under the name of "Kunlun slave".


    Kunlun slaves were very famous in the Tang dynasty, and Japan learned the Tang dynasty, and naturally heard the famous name of Kunlun slaves. Although it was said that it would be the Sauron mercenaries who actually attacked the Ishikari Plains, Marin planned to put the credit on the 3000 slave soldiers.


    Why? Because Marin was also afraid of Japanese famous names learning him, he ran to the outer northeast to recruit Saurons and Jurchens as mercenaries. Japan is not a Ming dynasty that bans the sea. Many Japanese famous names also have the ability to send ships to the northeast coast.


    If they were to let them know that it was only necessary to go to Northeast Northeast to recruit some Saurons and Savage Jurchens, it would surely be a lot of Japanese fame. After all, Hokkaido is huge. There is only 4,000 square kilometers in the Ishikari Plain alone, which is almost catching up to 4,500 square kilometers in the Osumi Kingdom.


    No matter how inferior to the Ming Dynasty, Japan is also a civilized country. Some are ironware and silk, so it is easy to attract the poor savage Nuchen.


    If there is a clever Japanese mastermind who learns Marin and sends a boat to recruit the Sauron and Savage Jurchen across the northeastern part of the Sea of ??Japan, then Hokkaido will be coveted except for Ishikari Plain. For example, the Hakodate area in the southernmost part of Hokkaido, and the coastal areas in the east, where Marin ��s forces are temporarily out of reach, will be coveted.


    Even though Marin has the ability to send people to attack later, it still takes a while to jump. Moreover, the price must be high. Because, after those big names seize the land, they will definitely build cities. The difficulty of attacking the Ai Yi people''s territory is quite different from that of attacking the Japanese famous city.


    Therefore, Marin will arrange all the military achievements on the "Kunlun Slave Corps" composed of black slaves, and lied that the Shikari Plains were all shot down by the "Kunlun Slave Corps" led by chess pieces.


    As a result, other Japanese daimyo will be dumbfounded ...


    They did not know where the Kunlun slaves were obtained, and naturally there was no way to recruit and hire Kunlun slaves and go to Hokkaido to occupy the land. Those black slaves are very tall and strong (weak black slaves are killed before they are sold, so as not to waste food. Moreover, this is done by black compatriots), and they are very good.


    Like the 3000 black slaves sent by Marin, they are generally strong and honest, and their height is usually about 1. 7 meters. Putting on armor and holding a shield can bluff Japanese "elementary school students."


    Seeing that they did not know the origin of the "Kunlun slave" captured the Hokkaido Ishikari Plain, those Japanese Daimia can only extinguish carefully. Because even if they want to recruit and hire Kunlun slaves to help them develop territory in Hokkaido, they have to know where they can get "Kunlun slaves" ...


    And the Sauron and Savage Jurchen who are really responsible for the Ishikari Plains, Marin will not let them live in the Aiyi City, but let them clear the remaining power of the Aiyi people in the jungle of the Ishikari Plain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The 3,000 "Kunlun Slave Corps" left in Zuiyi City to face the messengers from Japan. After the strict training in the Beihai Kingdom, the black soldiers today are not able to say how strong their fighting power is, but when it comes to standing posture and prohibition, they can still fool the nobles in Japan.


    Just like future generations, Africans are full of seriousness and aura at the military parade, and the discipline is not bad. However, as soon as they went to the battlefield, the AK in their hands was very messy, and they often burned out a few bullets, and there was no one on the opposite side ...


    Marin saw a movie. The European mercenaries who went to Africa for the first time. At the beginning of the battle with the black armed forces, the black soldier called a brave, like the pony in the movie, holding the AK and bravely rushed A random sweep came up and did not aim, suppressing the mercenaries so that they could not lift their heads. It''s a pity that they don''t have any bullets that Brother Ma can''t beat ... After finishing the bullets, the black soldiers actually stood in place to change the magazines, and didn''t bring them down to find bunkers. Then, the mercenary soldiers who had been suppressed so that they could not lift their heads, just aim at them and kill them one by one ...


    Of course, if you don''t fight, you don''t know that those black brothers are so magical and casual in fighting. Looking at the salesman alone, it is at least much more powerful than the Japanese samurai of one meter four and one five meters in this era. Moreover, the Kunlun slave who was famous in the Tang Dynasty was also very famous in the worship of the Tang Dynasty in Japan, and was able to bluff people ...

 Chapter 1938： Ireland Cork Shipyard

    In fact, Africans are not incapable of training as soldiers capable of fighting. For example, the later generation of Tanzania, with the full help, is very good, known as Africa. In the war with Uganda, Africa defeated the Ugandan army, including Libyan Soviet-style equipment reinforcements.


    After all, the black army in the later generations is mainly because they have a group of officers. The black army that hit all the bullets but didn''t hit it was often a tribal army, not a regular army. At least, the regular army knew it was aimed. The tribal black army, the AK in exchange for sand or oil, is basically a sweeping pass, exactly the same as those actors in Hong Kong who do not understand guns. It is a pity that they don''t have the magic guns in the hands of the actors in Hong Kong that can''t stop the bullets.


    Moreover, even the regular army in Africa is actually better than the tribal army. They know to aim and shoot, but once ambushed, it is easy to get out of control and collapse, and then run away. That is to say, many regular African troops can only fight against the wind and cannot fight against the wind, and their fighting will is poor.


    In addition, Africans have really poor discipline ...


    No matter ancient or modern, black people are free and scattered. Although they have a strong body, it is a pity that they are not obedient and always like to express themselves, just like the young people with brain disabilities in the later generations. In other words, the set of young people with brain disabilities in the future will come entirely from the American black culture. Like hip-hop music, it was made by old and dark people in the slums. And young people who have learned this set often have a lot of fun. Moreover, this group of people is similar to black people, and some of their brains are off-line, and they like to make trouble. I just feel good about myself ...


    At the beginning, when Marin sent someone to help train the 3,000 black slave soldiers, there were many situations. The 3,000 black slave soldiers were pretty good, at least, they were strong and honest. In this way, the officers started to have a headache, and the whip broke a lot. For ordinary black youth, it is even more difficult to manage.


    In other words, according to Qi Jiguang ��s selection criteria, a normal black youth is the first one in the ��Four Don��ts�� ��disobedient city people ...


    Of course, there is a difference between the two. Qi Jiguang didn''t want people in the city because they saw so many people in the city and had their own ideas. Therefore, the orders are not obeyed. The black youth is purely itchy, that is, they don''t listen to you ... But one thing is the same, it is difficult to control. Therefore, Qi Jiguang simply did not recruit such people ...


    The 3000 slaves selected by Marin were okay. After all, the disobedient black fellows who had arrested them as slaves were killed. Those who can survive are obedient and honest. At least, it is relatively obedient and honest.


    Therefore, although a lot of whips were cut off, in the end, the 3000 black slave soldiers at least walked in the queue and looked decent. If you don''t play, you won''t see any weaknesses.


    In addition, on Ezo Island, this group of black people also had the opportunity to practise guts, and eventually became elite soldiers-to fight those Ezo people, is the best way to train ...


    The Yiyi people said that they are a fishing and hunting nation, but the fighting power between the fishing and hunting nation in the Northeast is too large. They couldn''t even beat the villager''s troops of the village''s chieftain in Japan, and they were suitable for training.


    Moreover, during the battle, those fierce Saurons can also be on the sidelines to avoid the defeat and collapse of the black slave soldiers.


    Because of his great strength, Malinte specially designed a suitable combat arm for them-sword shield soldier ...


    Sword and shield soldiers do not need much powerful weapons, as long as they hold a shield and a single knife in one hand. But a single-handed shield requires a lot of arm strength, so many people are not suitable. However, these 3000 slaves are all strong and strong, but they are capable of fighting with a wooden shield alone.


    In the face of the Yiyi people who used earthen bows and arrows, and did not even have iron arrows, these black slave soldiers with wooden shields and wood chips were barely able to resist them. Moreover, every time they played, the Saurons were on the sidelines, without worrying about failure.


    In this way, after playing several battles with the tribe warriors of the Yiyi people, these black slave soldiers will gradually adapt to the battlefield and cultivate the courage to fight. Coupled with the fact that it is honest and obedient, it is also a good guard and guard soldier.


    With these 3000 "Kunlun warriors" as the facade, they can also fool the Japanese court, the messenger sent by the Muromachi Shogunate to verify the situation.


    Despite the "Rebellion of Yingren", the prestige of the Muromachi Shogunate was completely lost, and the whole of Japan fell into the era of melee. However, the Kyoto area, including the puppet emperor, is still in the hands of the Muromachi Shogunate.


    Of course, Muromachi Shogunate is not currently in the hands of Ashikaga, but in the hands of Hosokawa and Ouchi Yoshihide who supports Ashikaga ��s seizure of power. The emperor is even more miserable. He has been enthroned for more than ten years, and he still has no money to hold the throne. In the original history, the current Emperor Houbai was ascended from 1500, and it was only in 1521 that he had the money to hold the throne ceremony. The reason why he was able to hold the throne ceremony was because the Echizen National Congress name Asakura gave five hundred honours, so that the poor Emperor Kashiwabara had the money for the throne ceremony.


    And how much is it? It is equivalent to five hundred two silver. For local tyrants like Marin, they can take out ten thousand or two silvers ...


    Therefore, in order to be recognized as the Emperor of the Poor King, Marin prepared 12,000 silver, not worrying about the emperor of the former Emperor Bai. As long as he is willing to sign the edict, Gan Fuxin Chang will be able to obtain Daming''s legal identity, and then have the capital to participate in hegemony.


    In addition, several bigwigs of the Muromachi Shogunate in the Kyoto area also need to buy it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After all, the emperor Hou Kashihara''s edict can''t be issued without their approval.


    Therefore, Marin also prepared a lot of gifts and money for Hosokawa and Ouchi. For the Muromachi Shogunate where hundreds of dollars of ceremonies cannot be held, the money Marin can sell can make them tempted.


    Real money can''t impress them, and Marin can also provide a batch of leather armor made of old northeastern leather inlaid with iron in exchange for their recognition.


    You know, although the Muromachi Shogunate is declining, it is no longer possible to control big names in Japan. However, the bosses of the Shogunate still have the ambition to re-order the world. Give them a batch of leather armor with iron plates that is convenient for battle.


    ...


    In all his worries, Marin sent Suha, Barhu and Glock and others to the ship to Panama. They will travel by land from Cologne Port on the north coast of Panama to Panama City on the south coast, and then transfer to Keelung, and then be escorted north by the Contaipa Fleet ...


    After sending off a few people, Marin hadn''t drunk yet, Kohler personally came to report-the shipyard in Cork, Ireland was completed and completed ...

 Chapter 1939： Flying Shear

    As a reward for sending troops to help occupy the entire island of Ireland, Edward divided the site near Cork Harbour in the southern part of the island into a county. In the name of County Cork, Marlin was awarded as compensation. At the same time, Marin added a title of "Count of Ireland Cork".


    In fact, Cork City had been sent to Marin by Edward as a reward for sending troops to help him seize the position. However, at that time, except for Wicklow County, Marin had only a separate city of Cork City, including nearby Cork Bay, with limited territory. The last time he sent troops to help conquer the entire island of Ireland, Edward classified all of the more than two thousand square kilometers of land around Cork City as his reward and named it County Cork.


    This County of Cork is not as large as the County of Cork over 7,000 square kilometers. Mainly, most of the territory of the County of Cork is the site of the Norman noble Desmond. Desmond has no objection to Edward, and Edward is not good at withdrawing this country. Can more than 2,000 square kilometers of land be cut from the hands of Desmond, or is it because Edward took the site of the O''Brien indigenous family in the north of Desmond, and exchanged for more than 2,000 square kilometers of land? , To Marin.


    Today, after County Wicklow gave Adler as a feudal kingdom, this small version of County Cork has become Marin''s main control zone in Ireland.


    The Cork Bay outside Cork City is also a good port that Marin values ??very much. Sending ships from here to contact America will be much closer than sending ships from home to North America.


    As for how Cork Port connects with the mainland, naturally it uses homing pigeons ...


    The Port of Cork has a pigeon transmission route that connects to London, and London, and Aurich, the homeland of the North Sea, also have a pigeon transmission route. Therefore, to order Cork Port to send a ship to North America, just send the pigeons from Aurich to London, and then let the pigeons from London to Cork Port to communicate the instructions.


    what? Are you worried about the news being intercepted? This is not a problem. Because Marin ��s secret information is generally written in Chinese, and other European countries do not know Chinese at all. Only Marin and a few senior spies in Beihai can understand Chinese. Even if the carrier pigeons were intercepted and the enemy intercepted the intelligence, it was completely incomprehensible. Moreover, some encrypted information will use more advanced Morse code. Others have looked at it, all of which are Arabic numerals, and they will only be confused ...


    Therefore, through these measures, Marin can confidently use the pigeon communications to contact the Clippers in Cork and the North American colonies.


    And because of the abundant forest resources near Cork Port, and the need to repair ships, Marin simply ordered the construction of a shipyard in Cork Port, mainly responsible for the construction and maintenance of ships that contacted the North American colonies. This shipyard''s mission is to build and repair express ships and quickly communicate with North American colonies.


    Why did Marin spend so much money to build this port and shipyard in Cork, Ireland? This will involve a plan by Marin ...


    "It''s time to build a flying shear boat!" After hearing that the shipyard in Cork Harbor was completed, Marin finally made up his mind ...


    ...


    Yes, Marin intends to use the Port of Cork, Ireland as the home port, the strongest ship to build and berth to convey the news-flying shears ...


    Anyone who knows a little about the history of sailing knows that flying shears are the fastest ship in the sailing era, and there is no one! This kind of boat, which can run at a super high speed of 17 knots in the sea, is a weapon for drag racing (boat) in the sea.


    Once, the famous 19th-century flying shear ship "Carty Sark" (also known as the short shirt) ran out of 100 days from Guangzhou to the Cape of Good Hope and returned to London. At present, even if the Galen boat is used to return to Europe from Guangzhou at the Cape of Good Hope, it will take more than 10 months, that is, more than 300 days. In other words, the time spent on flying shears is only one-third of that of ordinary Galen ships. In other words, the average speed of the flying shears is three times that of the Galen ship ...


    Triple speed! What is this concept? This means that Marin ��s colonial and trading activities can save time!


    Not only travels to and from China, but even across the Atlantic, the flying shears are faster. Originally, the Galen boat was used to cross the Atlantic Ocean and take the westward-to-eastward and downwind (North Atlantic Warm Current) route.


    But if you use flying shears, it will take only 13 days to cross the Atlantic, more than twice as fast and nearly three times faster!


    ...


    But why didn''t Marin fly the shears before? Because he is afraid of leaking! The principle of flying shears is simple, Marin can make it, others can make it!


    If the flying shears pass through the English Channel, they will inevitably be seen. If you are careful to observe carefully, you can definitely find the reason for the high speed of the flying shear.


    In this way, it is not good to be copied by others!


    In particular, Marin was afraid that the Spaniards and Portuguese would get the flying shear technology. Therefore, he would rather hold the flying shears technology in his hands and would never take it out.


    Previously, even with Cork City and Cork Bay, Marin had never thought of building and mooring flying shears in Cork Harbor. Why? Because Cork City was surrounded by Desmond territory at that time, it was easily monitored by Desmond.


    If they discover the characteristics of flying shears and tell other countries, it will be easy to leak!


    Therefore, Marin did not act. Until last year, Edward Huawei thanked him for sending troops to help occupy the entire island of Ireland, and gave him more than 2,000 square kilometers of land near Cork City, so that Marin was born in Port Cork. The idea of ??building a shipyard, building and docking flying shears ...


    It should be pointed out that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this era, the Irish island was a "backcountry" in Europe, and no foreign ships came at all, so there was almost no possibility of leakage.


    Moreover, after flying out of the sea, Cork ��s flying shears directly entered the Atlantic Ocean, drove towards the North American colony, and did not pass through the waters of any other European country, nor on the trade routes between England and other European countries. In this way, no matter how the flying shears wave in the Atlantic and how fast they fly, no one sees.


    At the same time, after obtaining more than 2,000 square kilometers of territory near Cork City, Marin can place a warning post on the land at a long distance from Cork City to prevent Desmond Despider from seeing Cork Port Case.


    In addition, Marin also ordered the closure of the Port of Cork, prohibiting the ships of other countries and other forces from approaching. Once found, all vessels will be seized and confiscated. In this way, it also cut off the possibility of ships from other countries and other forces coming to Cork Port.


    In this way, in Cork Harbor, Marin''s men can just wave. Whatever ship you want to build, just go sailing ...


    As long as it doesn''t hit the reef, it''s basically how the flying shears flew between here and the North American colony ...

 Chapter 1940： "The most advanced in history"

    In order to ensure the confidentiality of Cork Port and the possible appearance of ships of other countries on the Cork Port to North America route, Marin decided to station a fleet of 10 warships in Cork Port.


    Just use a 250-level armed merchant ship, but all equipped with 20 artillery, instead of just a few artillery like the merchant ship. As soon as a vessel attempting to approach this route was found, the gun was fired immediately. If you do not listen to the warning, sink it.


    Marin estimated that the six Calais ships in France are now almost fighting. Maybe they will take the initiative to provoke provocation. Marin did not want to interfere in the battle between the Calais and the British Cork, but he would never allow those Calais to be near Cork and the route from Cork to North America.


    In the future, Marin also intends to station a fleet of 20 warships in Port Cork to cruise the southern waters of the Cork port to North America route. In addition to preventing foreign ships from seeing flying shears, there are also French ships and commercial ships that venture to North America.


    Historically, the French''s adventurous merchant ships went to the Canadian waters. Moreover, they are often actively involved in the **** skin trade in Canada.


    In fact, the latitude of France and Canada are basically parallel. French merchant ships can reach the east coast of Canada as long as they travel straight west on the Atlantic Ocean.


    It is also interesting to say that the latitude of France is obviously very high. It is the same as the latitude of eastern Canada and northeastern China. However, France is a warm area, but Canada and the northeast are bitter cold places.


    This is related to the influence of ocean currents. Because of the influence of the North Atlantic warm current, although the British and French latitudes are very high, they are warmer than Northeast China. The situation on the Canadian side is more complicated. It is divided into two situations-Newfoundland as the dividing line. The north side is affected by the Labrador cold current, and it has a cold climate that is just as good as the northeast. On the south side of Newfoundland, it is relatively warmer due to the warm current branch of the North Atlantic Ocean (the trunk is biased to the east and crooked to the European side). The confluence and collision of warm currents and cold currents also formed the Newfoundland fishing ground on the east side of Newfoundland. Similarly, the Hokkaido fishing ground was also formed after the confluence of the Japanese warm current and the Qiandao cold current.


    Fortunately, Marin carried out malicious demonization propaganda on the Americas, so that the current Europeans do not have a cold for the Americas. But in the end, the paper cannot cover the fire. Just like this time, the French will send people to the Delaware Peninsula to investigate, forcing Marin to ask Kahn to play orcs.


    Marin has been dragging the French now, preventing them from going. Kahn, they have already practiced almost, and are ready to go to the Delaware Peninsula to familiarize themselves with the venue, and practice there many times. When the people dispatched by France arrive, they can play on the spot.


    In any case, after this time, Frenchmen who have been to the Delaware Peninsula can feel the climate of North America. Despite the intimidation of the orc drama, I am afraid that the French will not stop the determination to take risks. After all, Marin can find the Delaware Peninsula and resist the attack of the "orcs" by building the Great Wall. Why can''t France?


    Even if only a few people dare to take risks, and most of them are personal behaviors, it is worth being vigilant. Therefore, in the future, Marin intends to deploy 40 warships in Port Cork to fully patrol the west coast of France. As long as a vessel that wants to go west to the Americas is found, once it is far from the French coastline, it will sink ruthlessly. Then, all the Frenchmen on board were killed without leaving alive.


    As long as it is far away from the French mainland and does not leave a live mouth, the French want to make trouble, Marin can also push two or five, and throw the pot to the legendary "pirate" ...


    ...


    In order to successfully build a flying shear boat at this new shipyard in Cork Harbor, Marin selected a group of capable shipbuilders from the local Emden shipyard and moved to Cork Harbor Shipyard, which is responsible for flying shear Shipbuilding.


    Marin has "designed" the drawings of the flying shears and made them into patterns. Including the bow must be hollow, also marked out.


    It should be pointed out that the flying shears ��designed�� by Marin are very different from the original flying shears. Most of the original flying shears used full-scale sails, that is, the horizontal sails were the main ones, and the vertical sails were the second ones. In this way, the flying shear boat will not be able to drive when it encounters upwind.


    Of course, that was an early flying shear. By the 20th century, in the later period of flying shears, the upper edge slant sails were basically used uniformly.


    Previously, when Marin converted a 250-class armed merchant ship, he made people study the upper edge skewer sail and fin stabilizers. Moreover, they have been studied.


    Now, it is just right to apply the technology of upper edge slant sail and fin stabilizer to the flying shear ship.


    After using these two technologies, Marin''s flying shears will surpass the "Wyoming" in the early 20th century and become a fast and stable flying shears.


    You know, the flying shear ship reached its peak in the early 20th century. Although they are very fast, for example, the 6-mast flying shear ship "Wyoming" with a displacement of up to 9100 tons, the downwind speed can reach 16 knots, and the headwind can also reach more than 10 knots, which is very fast. However, because the hull is too "weak", and a large number of longitudinal sails are used, the hull is subject to strong lateral wind.


    Fortunately, it is easy to roll over and overturn once it encounters a storm. At the beginning of the 20th century, several shipwrecks of large schooners rolled over continuously. At the same time, due to the steady progress of the power of steam engines and diesel engines, flying shears have withdrawn from the stage of history.


    But in fact, anyone who is familiar with the history of navigation knows that flying shears are out of luck. Because, after the flying shear ship withdrew from the historical stage, an artifact that made up for the shortcomings of the flying shear ship was born, that is, fin stabilizer ...


    The concept of fin stabilizer was proposed in 1889 and was also patented. However, it wasn''t until 1923 that Japan''s Yuanliang Shintaro designed the first set of fin stabilizers for use on ships. Then, in 1935, the British also applied fin stabilizers to ships. Since then, fin stabilizers have been widely used.


    In later generations, almost all ships with faster speeds were equipped with fin stabilizers. Because, the warships of later generations, the aspect ratio is much more exaggerated than the flying shears.


    The 6: 1 aspect ratio of the flying shears is already very "thin". However, the 052 destroyer of his next generation, with a length of 142.7 meters and a width of 15 meters, the aspect ratio is almost 10 to 1, which is very exaggerated.


    Of course, the destroyers of later generations have several pairs of fin stabilizers. At the same time, it is also powered by machinery, without using the more dangerous vertical sails, and it is not easy to roll over.


    For the flying shear ship that Beihai intends to build, Marin prepared three pairs of very original fin stabilizers, which are manually controlled. Although it lags behind the fin stabilizers of later generations, it has greatly increased the safety factor of flying shears.


    The flying shear boat without fin stabilizers is almost "staggering" on the sea. The presence of fin stabilizers can make the high-speed flying shear ship much more stable, greatly reducing the chance of overturning.


    Moreover, as a means of conveying news and transporting precious materials in the North Sea, Marin also plans to install four 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines at the stern of some flying shears. Once encountering a storm, the flying shears will lower the sails and rely on the power of the diesel engine to withstand the storm. Wait until the storm has passed before using the sail again. In this way, the safety of flying shears has been more improved.


    Of course, only the passing of important military conditions, and the small number of flying shears that carry precious materials under Marin ��s command, are eligible for diesel engines. After all, there are not many diesel engines in Marin''s hands, and the mechanical type that can manage and maintain the diesel engines is lacking ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And equipped with several mechanics, responsible for the management and maintenance of diesel engines.


    After using the upper edge slant sail, fin stabilizers, and equipped with spare diesel engine power equipment, Marin''s flying shears, dare to claim to be "the most advanced" flying shears in history. This is compared with the original flying shears in the era of flying shears, not compared with the ships of this era. Because the level of ships in this era is really too backward. Compared with them, Marin''s new flying shears won even if they won. Only compared with the authentic flying shears of the 19th and early 20th centuries, the evaluation of the "most advanced" flying shears in history is valuable ...


    Because the average speed can be three times faster, this means that whether it is to convey military sentiment or to transport precious goods from Daming, the speed will be three times the original. Originally it took two round trips in two years, and it only took more than half a year to get it done. Moreover, because of the use of "the most advanced" technology, its safety is also much higher than the original flying shear ship.


    With the greatly shortened travel time, Marin''s ability to control the American colonies can also be greatly enhanced. In the past, it took more than four months for ships to travel between North America and the mainland. Today, more than a month is enough to run back and forth ...

 Chapter 1941： Twenty knots!

    What is the concept of a one-way trip in two weeks in the broad Atlantic Ocean? You should know that on land, if you don''t change horses, Marin and his men will take two horses, and they will march for more than 100 kilometers a day. In two weeks, it was only over a thousand kilometers.


    The width of the Atlantic Ocean is more than 2,000 kilometers, so the flying shears run faster than one person and two horses, and the load is large. Of course, for road goods like grain, they will definitely not be transported by flying shears. Flying shears are generally valuables. For example, in the 19th century, flying shears were generally used to transport high-value commodities such as crows and tea leaves. For example, the Cutty Sark flying shear that drove back to London from Guangzhou around the Cape of Good Hope in 100 days was specially used to transport tea. Because the most popular black tea in Britain at that time had a shelf life of only about one year. If it is transported by an old boat, it will take 10 months for a single journey. Even if new tea is imported, it will soon be out of shelf life when shipped back to the UK. Therefore, the clipper that can run one way in 100 days has become the first choice for transporting black tea.


    It is precisely because of the shelf life of black tea that even Marin does not know how to produce black tea. In the Ming Dynasty, black tea didn''t come out until about 1568. The reason was that the local tea farmers were scared by a passing army and had no time to dry the freshly picked tea in time, causing the tea to ferment, and then dried and processed, and black tea was born.


    In fact, the green tea that Marlin later drank the most was Longjing Biluochun. But the shelf life of green tea and black tea is not much different, or even shorter. Therefore, from the perspective of economic interests, Marin finally chose black tea bricks that can be preserved for more than ten years. Nothing else, just that long shelf life.


    Moreover, the "Earl Milk Tea" invented by Marin is not brewed, but co-cooked with milk, sugar and so on. In this way, the problem of poor brewing taste of black tea can also be covered, so it does not matter.


    In addition, Marin ��s ��invented�� honeycomb coal stove is too great to be able to cook milk tea or provide hot water at any time. It has become the standard equipment for wealthy Europeans. Anyone who does not have a honeycomb stove to cook milk tea to entertain guests will be embarrassed to say that they are rich and wealthy.


    The profit of tea is also extremely amazing. At first, in Western Europe, a black tea brick of 2 and a half pounds was purchased in Daming for fifty or sixty texts, but when shipped to Western Europe, it can be exchanged for a horse, which is worth dozens of gold coins, or dozens or two silver. This profit is more than a hundred times?


    However, as the import of tea bricks increased sharply, and the Portuguese also began to enter the coast of Daming, they could also sneak in some tea, knowing the low price of tea. Marin had no choice but to cut the price drastically, but a tea brick was also worth 10 gold coins, that is, 4 gold coins per pound of black tea. This price is a uniform price that Marin negotiated with the Portuguese.


    After all, no matter whether it is smuggling or other ways, Portugal will always get tea. In order to prevent the two sides from suppressing the price too low because of vicious competition, Marin took the initiative to negotiate with the Portuguese to set the price of black tea bricks at 10 gold coins each. Although the price is more than half cheaper than before, but in the future can take the volume, the profit is still not low.


    However, the Portuguese did not know that, like the Anhua area, which is rich in black tea bricks, Marin had already let Kongtai businessmen arrange in the past to control the supply of goods. The Portuguese have a source of goods even if they want to share a piece of soup. If the ordinary black tea and green tea are imported back, at the speed of the Portuguese ship, even if the tea is transported back, it will soon expire.


    In addition, Marin had already sent Kongtai to steal tea. Moreover, there are already experimental tea gardens on the island of Cuba. At that time, Beihai can drink its own tea without importing it from Daming.


    However, Marin has doubts about the cost of Cuban tea. Because, in this era, no other country has lower labor costs than Daming. The production of tea is very labor-intensive, making Marin feel that the cost of his own tea will be much higher than that of the Ming Dynasty ...


    Marin remembers that historically, in the 17th century, British sugar production on Barbados had a wholesale price of up to 60 shillings per British dan, which was almost 137 liters per pound of sugar. Shipped back to London, it can be sold for 100 shillings per British dan.


    However, during the same period, Daming''s sucrose price was only 30 articles. This is still the price in the north, and the production areas of the two provinces in the south.


    The wholesale price of the place of production is several times higher than the market price of Daming, which is the embarrassment of Europeans. Therefore, Marin intends to dig workers from China to make tea as much as possible in order to reduce costs.


    Moreover, with flying shears, the Pacific route will be faster. At three times the speed of the flying shears, from Panama City to Keelung, it was smooth sailing. It used to be 3 months, now it is only 1 month. Even if you go from Keelung to Panama City in a big circle, if it is three times faster, it will be 2 months.


    In this way, for some labor-intensive products, Marin is too lazy to produce it by himself, and it is sufficient to purchase cheap ones directly from the Ming Dynasty. Of course, limited to non-essentials. For example, high-end consumer products such as tea and sucrose, Marin will choose to import from the Ming Dynasty. If it is grain, sisal and other strategic materials, it is sure to be at home only.


    ...


    However, the experienced shipbuilders are skeptical of the flying shears proposed by Marin that can run three times faster. After all, the ships in the North Sea can now run at a speed of 10 knots. Would n��t it be possible to run a speed of 30 knots three times faster?


    In fact, they also misunderstood. The triple speed that Marin said is not the maximum speed, but the average speed. After using the upper-edge slant sails of the 20th century technology, even if the shear barge is upwind, its speed is about 50% lower than the downwind speed. Unlike traditional horizontal sailboats, the headwind speed is three or four times slower than the downwind.


    That is to say, the flying shear ship using the upper edge slant sails can run at a high speed of more than 10 knots even against the wind, which is faster than the current maximum speed of the Malin Galen ship. Only in the absence of wind or breeze ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the speed of the ship will be less than 10 knots. As a result, the average speed of the ship is terrifying. Unlike traditional horizontal sailing boats, tailwinds and headwinds are completely two situations, with a huge difference.


    In order to verify Marin''s "tide high speed", the master shipbuilders specially built small flying shears for testing. However, because the processing was not well controlled, the hull was made too thin and a bit like a canoe. Even if it uses fin stabilizers, it is a little scary. Because the hull is too narrow ...


    When Marin saw the "canoe" they built, he suddenly got a whirlwind-it seemed that the earliest catamaran in the world was the Polynesian catamaran ...


    This catamaran canoe, because the two small boats are connected, makes it very stable like Cao Cao''s serial boat in the Red Cliff. It is not easy to overturn and is very stable.


    So, Marin simply let the shipbuilders experiment with the catamaran, connect the two test boats with crossbars in the middle, and repair a deck. Then, a very smooth catamaran was born ...


    After hanging three small upper-edge girder sails, the catamaran went out for sea trials. As a result, its speed is amazing-20 knots! This was the biggest speed the shipbuilders had ever seen, and they almost stunned them ...

 Chapter 1942： Age of 2

    The only one who is not stunned, I''m afraid only Marin, the traverser who has seen the world. He had watched a video of a catamaran afterwards. The catamaran yacht of the others, but ran directly out of the high speed of 30 knots, almost the speed of modern warships.


    However, Marin shook his head because he knew the shortcomings of the catamaran ...


    Sure enough, after several voyages, the weakness of the catamaran was exposed-during high-speed navigation, because the buoyancy of the left and right hulls is often different, it is easy to produce stress moments on the connected beams.


    After several voyages, the experimental catamaran wooden boat connected to the wooden beams of the two ships, because it could not withstand the strong torque generated by high-speed navigation, it broke directly ... Fortunately, there was a ship monitoring the speed nearby, and rescued the ship Sailor, or almost killed ...


    Marin shook his head and said nothing, but asked the steel plant to send stainless steel beams. At the same time, it makes the left and right sub-hulls more sharpened and made hollow, and the outer surface is also covered with stainless steel iron to prevent seawater corrosion and increase strength.


    As a result, the speed of the catamaran used in the experiment soared to 25 knots again, which scared the master craftsmen of communication design from closing their mouths ...


    Because of the use of steel beams, there was naturally no accident of beams breaking. But the problem is-Nima stainless steel beams are really rare and precious!


    All they built was a 10-meter-long test boat, all with stainless steel beams and skins, which was acceptable. However, if you build a big ship, how much stainless steel will be needed to make the beams!


    This year, the preciousness of stainless steel is not under gold. What''s more, the chromite ore found on the Cuban island by Wilin''s men has only hundreds of thousands of tons of reserves, and he dare not waste it.


    Therefore, everyone knows that the speed of the catamaran is very good, but they can only sigh-stainless steel beams that are not afraid of seawater corrosion can''t afford ...


    In the end, the master craftsmen of Beihai State Military Shipyard could only keep the 10-meter-long catamaran speedboat that used a lot of stainless steel for testing and research. As for the promotion of construction, that is unrealistic.


    And through the wonderful test of this stainless steel catamaran speedboat, those master craftsmen also believed that Marin said that the speed was three times faster. Because, during the test of this catamaran, the headwind speed was much faster than that of the traditional horizontal sailing boat, and it was several times faster. In this way, the overall speed is three times that of traditional ships, which is normal.


    The only problem is that during high-speed navigation, due to the huge difference in buoyancy between the left and right hulls, the strength of the beam connecting the left and right hulls is very high. In addition, seawater is very corrosive, and it can only produce a small catamaran speedboat with a displacement of tens of tons at most. If you want to make it bigger, there are not so many stainless steel beams available.


    In fact, if there is waterproof paint, it is also possible to use ordinary steel beams. However, there was no waterproof paint in this era, and only steel beams made of stainless steel could be used as the beams of the catamarans. Therefore, the cost of construction is high, and the shipbuilding is not large.


    But if a few catamarans are reserved for the dissemination of confidential information, it can still be done. As for the leak, as long as a curtain is placed on the hull, the mystery of the catamaran cannot be seen from a distance.


    Moreover, even if others see the secret of the catamaran, there is no way to make it. The shipbuilding masters under Marin have tested it before-the wooden beams are easy to break during the voyage ... and the metal beams must also be protected against seawater corrosion ...


    In the end, only the master craftsmen under Marin could build such a catamaran speedboat, and it was not big.


    In short, this technique will not be used even if it is learned. No way, the stress of the beam of the catamaran, not to mention this era, is also a major problem in shipbuilding in later generations. So, despite the discovery of Polynesian catamarans, people have never been able to apply this technology to the construction of large ships. It was not until the late 20th century that the technology had reached a certain level before construction of pure steel catamarans began. This kind of steel boat with integrated structure can avoid the problem of insufficient strength of the catamaran crossbeam.


    Therefore, Marin is not afraid of others learning the technology of catamaran, because they can''t use it. On the contrary, it is the flying shear technology and the underwater fin stabilizer technology. Because the principle is too simple and there are no restrictions on the materials, Marin is worried that others will learn.


    But what scared Marin was that the 50-ton stainless steel catamaran he used for the test was actually taken by Caesar, shouting to drive to London, and taking Sister Margaret to the sea ... ��


    Malinton was so angry that he beat Caesar, why? Because it is too dangerous!


    Although all stainless steel catamarans are safe and stable. However, if you really encounter a big storm at sea, it is just as dangerous. After all, due to material reasons, this ship can only make a displacement of dozens of tons, and its ability to resist wind and waves is limited.


    Caesar was his heir. If she took Princess Margaret out to sea and hung down, it would collapse that day ...


    Therefore, Marin did not hesitate to beat Caesar and let him say 10,000 times in Chinese, "Gentleman is not standing under a dangerous wall" ...


    But after all, Caesar is a teenager, and he likes catamarans, which are very cool and very fast, and want to take their female companions to the waves. This idea is also normal.


    Moreover, the child is very smart, and directly advises Marin about the construction of five stainless steel catamarans with a displacement of 50 tons. The five ships acted together, even if the ship he was riding in danger, others can always rescue.


    In addition, Caesar also proposed to install a diesel propeller system at the rear of the stainless steel catamaran speedboat at the same time as the rigging sail. In this way, when encountering a larger storm, you can lower the sail and use the diesel engine to drive ...


    "Yo ho, isn''t this the design of the catamaran yacht that the future generations are rich and handsome to play?" Marin was surprised.


    In later generations ~ www.novelhall.com ~ many of the wealthy play catamaran yachts are equipped with diesel engines at the same time. When not using sails, it can also run at a speed of more than ten knots.


    However, people use a Mercury engine with a single on-hook horsepower of more than 250 horsepower, which is not comparable to the 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engine currently owned by the North Sea country.


    After testing, even if four 12-horsepower single-cylinder diesel engines are installed in parallel, the catamaran can only run at a speed of seven or eight knots without using sails. Big. Of course, being able to run at this speed without sailing has already shocked many people.


    In addition, due to the low side of the catamaran, the diesel engine is prone to get into the sea water when "jumping" at sea. Therefore, in order to prevent corrosion, it is especially necessary to use stainless steel to make the shell of the diesel engine, which greatly increases the cost


    "Dad, hurry up and let people build four other catamaran yachts! I''m going to take the catamaran yacht team to London to take sister Margaret to go out to sea!" Marin was dumbfounded.


    "This kid ... well, is it the age of S2?" Marin thought, it seemed really. Caesar is now 14 years old, exactly the age of S2 ...

 Chapter 1943： Overstrike

    Probably the cause of death once, Marin, the traverser, is extremely careful about life, never reckless, almost cautious to the point of timidity.


    But after all, Caesar was a teenager, and he didn''t have such a deep impression. Only if you have suffered a loss will you be a little bit forced. Therefore, in order to teach the children a lesson, Marin decided to-calculate his son ...


    Then, the newly built 50-ton catamaran was moved by Marin''s staff-the rivets of the stainless steel beams were intentionally not tightened ...


    In summer, although the weather in Beihai is not too hot, it is close to 30 degrees. Marin pretended to be generous and let Caesar, the bear child, with a few servants and sailors, drove the catamaran to sea. Of course, in order to prevent him from an accident, Malinte specially equipped him with a life jacket, and also allowed several warships to protect him.


    Then, the ignorant young Caesar began his first sea drifting away from his parents ...


    On the first day, there was nothing wrong with the ship. After all, it is a steel beam structure, even if you move your hands and feet, nothing happens. But the next morning, when Caesar''s ship went to sea for the third time, the steel beam on the ship was finally loosened ...


    Caesar and his servants and several sailors all fell into the water. Fortunately, they had life jackets and no one drowned. However, in the process of waiting for rescue, an extremely terrible thing happened-a shirtless sailor, who accidentally got a wound on the upper body due to the loosed steel beam, bleeding ...


    Then, two nearby sharks smelled a **** smell and rushed under Caesar''s eyelids, tearing the shirtless sailor apart and eating ...


    The **** scene shocked Caesar, and became ill after returning ...


    Marin was also scared to death, and if it was Caesar who bleed ... God, he could not imagine how desperate he would be with Angela after his son was fed by a shark.


    So, for the next few days, Marin was sleeping with his arms around Caesar, so he couldn''t calm his son ...


    To be honest, he did not dare to face the angry Angela at this time. Because Angela knew about the plan to deliberately pit his son. But after learning that his son was almost eaten by sharks, Marin''s waist and soft meat were pinched by Angela. In desperation, Marin simply hid in his son''s room. When his son had a nightmare, he immediately comforted him.


    Frightened, coupled with a cold and fever after falling into the water, this was a serious illness in ancient times. The two emperors of the Ming Dynasty��Zhengde and Tianqi��hanged after catching a cold and fever after falling into the water. Of course, after the two emperors were sick, they had taken the panacea, and it may have been killed ...


    In ancient times, there was no way to reduce fever, and naturally died easily. But Marin had a means-he first asked Liu Taiyi to use Caesar, a professional antipyretic Chinese medicine imported from Daming, for Caesar. Then, he personally wiped Caesar''s body with alcohol. Drugs and physics doubled fever, and finally rescued Caesar.


    After recovering, Caesar''s temper seemed to be a lot more honest, and he never mentioned anything about going into the water again. Marlin was pleased with this, but Caesar began to fear taking a boat ...


    Malin Xin said-what should I do? In the future, if you want to unite England, you must go to London by boat. And England is far away overseas, don''t take the boat, fly over? Even if Marin can make a hot air balloon, that stuff is much more dangerous than taking a boat ...


    Therefore, in the following days, Marin began to enlighten Caesar and instilled the concept of boat safety every day. And repeatedly stressed-as long as it is not the kind of small speedboat, it is safe to take a big boat.


    But when Caesar thought of the horrible scene where the sailor was torn apart by a shark, he couldn''t help shaking, and was a little afraid of the ocean.


    Marin was helpless, he just wanted to make a joke with his son, and scare him by the way. Who knows, there will be a special case of shark eating people not in the script? In short, this matter must be resolved slowly. Fortunately, the child was not scared, and his brain was not burned by fever. Otherwise, Marin cannot forgive himself.


    Seeing that Caesar''s current state is not right, in order to divert his attention, Marin sacrificed the great trick that the future generations let the students have no time for him to pay attention to-the sea tactic ...


    Caesar''s current educational progress is already at the third level. Unlike the truncated version of the junior high school textbooks that the children in Beihaiguo School learned, Marin taught Caesar personally that the original textbook was not cut back. Especially in the physical chemistry part, it not only introduces electricity, but also introduces some common sense of astronomy and nuclear physics, and listens to Caesar in the clouds. Marin was too lazy to care whether he understood or not, and based on the memory deep in his mind, he made a series of test papers and asked Caesar to take the test himself.


    Sure enough, the topic tactics are a magic weapon for children to forget other things. Caesar suddenly forgot his fear and struggled in the sea of ??questions ...


    Needless to say about mathematics, various algebraic equations, as well as geometric figures to do auxiliary line proofs, make Caesar a bit big. As for the language, Marin is also ingenious. In writing, he does not allow Caesar to write narratives and discussion papers, but directly lets him simulate writing official documents and administrative orders.


    In the future, Caesar was to be a monarch, and he often handled government affairs. Therefore, early contact with official documents and administrative orders is more practical than writing articles that are free of disease and moans.


    If Caesar could get acquainted with government affairs earlier and help him deal with some official documents, Marin could not help it. Europe is different from Asia. Because the eldest son''s succession to the monarch cannot be easily changed, there are very few cases where the prince dies. Generally speaking, the insurgents are often non- eldest sons. Because the eldest son already has the right to inherit, there is no need for rebellion. Of course, there are also two princes and fathers who are fighting against each other.


    Therefore, Marin hoped that Caesar would grow up early to help him share his worries. If his son is outstanding, he even has plans to retire early. Of course, he will hold the army firmly in his hands and will not let go until his death. Otherwise, you really want to throw away everything, and no one will listen to the bad old man. Giving up government affairs and controlling military power alone can not only maintain the absolute right to speak, but also get rid of complicated government affairs.


    Of course, men are impulsive before 30 years old. Therefore, even if Caesar was exposed to government affairs from an early age, Marin would not let him make decisions at once. After all, Caesar hasn''t even finished high school knowledge yet, and has no rich knowledge reserve.


    Moreover, even if he finished college knowledge, it would take several years of experience to settle down and not panic. In many cases, even smart people, in the absence of experience, it is difficult to get things done. Therefore, those smart big companies are too lazy to cultivate from scratch, but dig directly from small units with more than 2 years of work experience, or even years of people. Generally speaking, a man will not really become calm until he is about 30 years old. At the same time, he also has rich work experience. The most important thing is that after several years of social beatings, men of this age tend not to be impulsive anymore. Because of several years of work experience, enough impulsive people have been "beaten and bruised" by the society. If you are 30 years old and still impulsive, it proves that this person has a flawed personality and is embarrassing ...


    In fact, Marin felt that later generations ''policies to support college students'' entrepreneurship were rather nonsense. Why? Because college students have no social experience or work experience. The most important thing is that they have not experienced social beatings. Such an age is often too naive. It is often a waste of giving money to naive college students to start a business. Only a few thoughtful college students can succeed in starting a business. And most college students who are full of blood, often start their own business.


    Therefore, Marin has always felt that using money and policies to support college students who have no experience is better to support university graduates with rich experience around 30 years old. This is enough insurance.


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ But politicians of later generations think that the university has received high attention. Investing here can attract more attention. As for university graduates who have been in social work for several years, the halo of college students has retreated long ago. Although they are more suitable, who cares about them? Moreover, supporting college students ��entrepreneurship is more focused than supporting college graduates who have graduated for several years. As for whether it is reasonable or unreasonable, will the investment float? Who cares? As long as one or two college students succeed in starting a business, the media can blow a blow. As for most of the losers, sorry, everyone did n��t see ...


    Therefore, even after completing his studies, Marin will not let Caesar take over government affairs immediately. Because, without years of experience, he can hardly be alone. Even if he had to let him do it, he would have to wait at least until he was 30 years old.


    In fact, this is too early. In later generations, Huaxia stipulated that the age of senior leaders should not be less than 46 years old. Because, a 46-year-old man''s character is really calm. The 30-year-old man has just turned his naivety and started to mature. However, Marin retains the military power and the right to speak, and can still help, so that there will be no trouble.


    Moreover, after swallowing and unifying England, Caesar needed to face the opponents and various constraints of the Kingdom of England. This will be a good opportunity to hone. If he can smooth out those who have different political views in England, it will prove that he can become a qualified monarch ...

 Chapter 1944： The first big show begins

    The situation in the North Sea country is very different from that in England. Because of Marin''s blood type cleaning and centralized care policies, the old aristocrats in the North Sea country have already withdrawn from the stage of history. Even the old nobles left by Jeffrey, etc., are mostly aware of the current affairs, and dare not trip Marin.


    England is different, because if Caesar wants to obtain the rights of unity through Unicom, the situation is definitely more complicated than that of the North Sea State.


    Because of the identity of Caesar''s outsider, he will certainly be subjected to all sorts of difficulties by the local forces in England. At that time, there will definitely be a battle for dominance in English politics. The royal power and the aristocratic group will launch a bloodless death battle around the actual control of England.


    However, because when Edward seized the throne, Marin had already encouraged Edward to slaughter England''s great aristocracy. Therefore, the difficulty that Caesar will encounter in the future has been greatly reduced. Because the large aristocrats currently in charge of the English regime are actually low-level aristocrats who were not very favored in earlier years. As for the big nobility, it was washed by Marin with Edward''s hand.


    These newly-increased nobles, because of their low-ranking nobility, have far less control over England than the previous nobles. Therefore, the opponents Caesar encounters in the future, although powerful, are also limited. After all, even Edward himself has won the position for less than 10 years. Those new nobles who were promoted by him also took power for less than 10 years, and their foundations were not so stable.


    Moreover, these people often have relatively mediocre abilities. The simple reason is that if the ability is very strong, it has long been promoted and reused by Henry VII.


    In fairness, although Henry VII was fierce, he was still very capable. The rise of England as a European power is inseparable from the foundation he laid. His son Henry VIII is not as capable as he is. However, along the father''s ruling line, during Henry VIII, England eventually became a European power. By the time of Henry VIII''s daughter Elizabeth I, England finally emerged as a maritime power.


    Therefore, in terms of ability, Henry VII is a wise monarch. During the period of Henry VII, there was no way to make a comeback. Except for a few bad luck, most people must be mediocre.


    These mediocre generations with weak foundations just happen to be excellent opponents for Caesar. Although these people have mediocre abilities, adding them together is still a bit difficult. After all, "three stupid masters beat Zhuge Liang." These people are mediocre, and together they are very energetic. If Caesar can defeat them, basically the political level is enough.


    At that time, Marin would also be able to relinquish power and only retain control of the army. Then, hide behind the scenes and control the general direction.


    As for the question of whether Caesar will completely overturn in England, Marin is never worried. Because England is lonely overseas and relatively closed, Marin wants to clean the nobility in England without interference from outside forces.


    As long as he controlled the army of England, Marin was not afraid of any waves from those nobles. However, the use of military cleansing is the last resort. It would be best if Caesar could use political fighting to control England peacefully.


    If it really reaches the point of using military cleansing, it proves that Caesar has completely lost control of England. At the same time, it will prove that Caesar is an incompetent.


    However, until now, Marin has not seen Caesar''s incompetence. As long as the cultivation is good, it should not be able to fight the gang of parallel aristocrats in England.


    Moreover, Marin also began to select children with higher resourcefulness in Beihai State School and focus on training. After they grew up, Marin decided to set up a monarch think tank to assist Caesar and help him make suggestions.


    As for Marin himself, he doesn''t need these kids to help himself. Because, how to help the children in the future, Marin has to personally guide it.


    That is to say, the future Beihai State will not only establish a general staff in the army, but also learn from future generations and form a think tank specifically for the monarch. After all, one person counts short, everyone counts long. Even if Marin thinks that the level of intelligence is far better than that of Europeans in this era, he still needs to listen to the opinions of his people and make up for his thoughts. The existence of a think tank can also greatly reduce the chance of the monarch making wrong decisions. Unless, this monarch is a disobedient second-hand, just like a certain future generation, I do my own thing, wild waves, even the think tank is very helpless


    While recalling various simulation papers of later generations, Marin was thinking about how to train Caesar''s political level in the future, and also had to deal with government affairs.


    And while Marin was busy flying, the islands of Haiti and Cuba, far away from the Caribbean Sea, also became lively. Because the mission of the Holy See arrived


    Because of Marin ��s request, Pope Julius II did not immediately send them to Haiti and Cuba after forming an investigation team, but dragged on for several months. The main reason is that the city of Guantanamo on the island of Cuba has not yet been built


    After a few months, Guantanamo Castle was finally built, and tens of thousands of acres of sugar cane fields were reclaimed around the castle. The team of the investigation team went under the guard of the North Sea Warship and went along the best westwards found in Columbus The route traveled south from the Canary Islands to the Cape Verde Islands, and then westward along the ocean currents to the Americas to investigate Marin slavery and kill locals.


    The fleet first arrived at the temporary port of Tobago Island. Originally, this was just to fool the temporary stop of the adventurers who went to the Amazon to send the dead. This time, it just happened to fool the investigation team.


    Originally, the investigation team had to pass through Grenada, the first colony in the North Sea. However, Marin was reluctant to let the investigation team see the prosperity of Grenada. Therefore, the island of Tobago, which was once used to fool the adventurers, was naturally activated again.


    Marin built a port and castle in the area of ??Scarborough on the island of Tobago, and wrote "Grenada" on the street signs to trick the investigation team.


    Because of the lack of development, there is currently only the fake "Grenada City" of Scarborough, thousands of acres of sugar cane fields outside the castle, and the Arawac serfs captured.


    In the Lesser Antilles on the southeast side of the Caribbean Sea, Arawak and Caribbean people mainly live. But the Caribbeans are belligerent and have the habit of eating people, so Marin does not treat Caribbeans as humans. Only when the Arawaks were similar to the Taino and were more peace-loving, Marin could find a way to catch hundreds of Arawaks and take them to Tobago. Then, they were forced to work for the colonial authorities.


    In the beginning, these Arawaks were very unhappy and resisted. However, although the North Sea State forced them to work, they provided them with sufficient food, salt and sugar, and iron pots, and taught them how to cook delicious food. Then, the Aravaks were willing to serve the North Sea State. The colonial authorities worked.


    When the mission of the Holy See stayed in Scarborough for a short time, they saw the thousands of acres of sugar cane fields around the castle and the Arawak serf busy.


    "It''s not great," said the representative of the German state who He Malin did not deal with.


    Indeed, there are only thousands of acres of sugarcane fields around this so-called "Grenada City", and the scale is indeed not large. Therefore, the people of the investigation team came up with the idea that "the North Sea colony is not so good",


    Subsequently, under the guidance of the pilot, the fleet bypassed the bustling island of Grenada ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and went to Santo Domingo, the capital of Haiti.


    In Santo Domingo, the investigation team received a very warm reception. However, in the middle of the night when the investigation team arrived, under the direction of Santo Domingo Governor McCas, dozens of North Sea warriors sneaked out of Santo Domingo Castle in the middle of the night and rushed to the control of the indigenous leader Carlos 10 kilometers away. In a village that killed more than a dozen people and stirred up trouble


    In fact, because of the long-term siege of Santo Domingo to no avail, the indigenous leader Carlos stopped the siege of Santo Domingo Castle two months ago. However, 10 kilometers away from the castle, the village was still reserved, and the people in the village who had worked for him were responsible for monitoring the movement of the castle. In the past two months, the two sides have been at peace.


    But after the investigation team arrived, according to Marin''s instructions, the investigation team must be allowed to see the fierce conflict between the colonists and the local people. At the same time, see the crazy and ferocious side of the indigenous people. Therefore, on the night of the delegation ��s arrival, McCas sent people to the nearest indigenous village to deliberately kill people in order to stimulate Carlos ��army to attack. .


    Sure enough, after learning that many people in his village were killed by outsiders in the castle, the native king Carlos was furious. Therefore, on the third day of the arrival of the investigation team, the king of the indigenous people, Carlos, took thousands of tribal warriors to surround Santo Domingo castle, and also scared the members of the investigation team to death.


    Then, a big show of cheating and fooling the investigation team opened the curtain


    The rise of the emperor https: //

 Chapter 1945： Santo Domingo

    On the first night of arriving in Santo Domingo, the investigation team had a good time. That is, the food supply on the island seems tense, and they can only eat sweet potato rice with them. Of course, the gangsters headed by them still ate brown bread.


    The Governor of Santo Domingo McCas solemnly told the head of the investigation, Bishop Lugani (bishop of a certain region of the Papal State, not the cardinal). This is what we have saved to prepare to entertain guests ...


    The other officers of the investigation team were dumbfounded by Nima! When did ordinary black bread become something to entertain guests?


    Then, McCas cried out and opened the nobles, it''s really not that we treat you slowly. Rather, something serious happened here last year! There was an indigenous man named Carlos who had learned some cultural knowledge from Spain and also learned to make weapons such as bows and arrows. Then, this restless boy "raised the pole" last year, led thousands of indigenous people to launch a rebellion, and also established a "Carlos Kingdom" (Carlos boy does not know what name to give the country, so simply use Own Spanish name).


    Moreover, this year, this guy continues to grow bigger, there are already tens of thousands of indigenous people, and there are tens of thousands of strong men who can play as warriors ...


    The members of the investigation team naturally do not believe it. In their view, the tribes with up to a few hundred indigenous peoples are scary for thousands of people. Where are the tens of thousands of soldiers? So, apart from Bishop Lugani, the head of the investigative group who had been ordered by the pope to pretend to be stupid, everyone showed a look of unbelief.


    But by the next morning, they had to believe ... because there are thousands of natives outside Santo Domingo Castle, and the number is still increasing ...


    Last night, the people sent by McCas killed a dozen people who belonged to the village under Carlos, who was closest to the castle, and angered the indigenous chief Carlos.


    So, the next morning, he gathered three or four thousand soldiers in the nearby villages, armed with recurve bows and spears, and surrounded Santo Domingo Castle. Moreover, Carlos also sent manpower to the village head farther to inform, let them also send troops to support ...


    Therefore, the members of the investigation team saw the increasing number of Native American warriors outside the Santo Domingo Castle the next day. By the afternoon, there were already seven or eight thousand people ...


    The lords of the investigative team who slept a good night last night were terrified when they saw this situation. After all, there are tens of thousands of people. Although there are not tens of thousands of indigenous soldiers outside the city, the number is not much different. Moreover, the formation of the indigenous people is loose, not as concentrated as the European army, and it seems to the layman that there are more than tens of thousands of troops ...


    "Isn''t it tens of thousands of soldiers?" Bishop Rugani said tremblingly.


    Baron Mossen from the Principality of Lorraine frowned and explained


    "Not ten thousand, but also close ..."


    In any case, Baron Mossen is also a noble. In this era, the nobles were mostly military nobles, and Baron Mossen still had some insights. However, the indigenous soldiers outside the city are too chaotic, and there is no neat formation to calculate. Therefore, Baron Mossen can only estimate that the number of people should be less than 10,000 by experience.


    But what happened next made the members of the investigation team desperate to the afternoon, and it seemed that more people came from the distant village and joined the siege.


    At more than three in the afternoon, Baron Morson said solemnly


    "The number must be over ten thousand ..."


    In fact, until the next morning, there were followers coming from afar. McCas secretly observed it with a telescope, and estimated that the total number of people reached more than 14,000.


    This is already the largest soldier that the indigenous leader Carlos can mobilize. After all, he has a population of tens of thousands. In order to demonstrate and fight, he mobilized all the men.


    At this time, there were only 500 defenders in the Santo Domingo Castle ...


    However, Governor of Santo Domingo McCas was not in a hurry. Because, he knew that they had an advantage in weapons. Moreover, when Carlos''s indigenous army began to attack at noon the next day, McCas''s people smiled and ordered a shattered glass and nails under the city walls ...


    Then, the gangsters of the investigation team were surprised to find that the first batch of indigenous soldiers who rushed up jumped back with their feet covered ...


    Why? Because the indigenous people do n��t wear clothes or shoes ...


    As long as some broken glass and nails are scattered on the ground, the bare feet of the indigenous warriors can be pierced. Therefore, the first wave of attacks by the indigenous people ended in such a way.


    But after all, Carlos worked under the Spanish for a few years, and it is not comparable to the ordinary indigenous people. After thinking hard for two days, Carlos finally realized that he sent his men with a broom and went to the city to clean the glass **** and nails ...


    Although the soldiers on the city head used a matchlock to desperately shoot the indigenous people who cleaned the glass **** and nails, they were still cleaned a lot. In particular, indigenous people often come to clean up at night.


    In this way, two or three days later, the indigenous people finally please sweep the way of the offensive. And in the city, McCas had no extra glass **** and nails to sprinkle.


    Of course, McCas did not expect this trick to defeat the enemy. So, continue to prepare for defense on a step-by-step basis.


    Aboriginals carried a simple wooden ladder built by Carlos according to their memory, intending to climb the city head and attack. However, they did not see that the cauldron had already been set up on the city head and was steaming ...


    This is of course not the stewed "golden juice", but the cooking oil ...


    This is also the traditional Chinese way of defending the city and pouring oil down ...


    However, this trick is very rare in ancient Europe, why? Because there is no vegetable oil or cheap tung oil in Europe, only expensive olive oil and linseed oil, as well as tallow and goat oil. However, these oils are very expensive, and generally no castle is willing to splash down.


    Of course, the defenders of Santo Domingo splashed not expensive olive oil or linseed oil, but cheap whale oil ...


    Whale oil is also liquid after boiling. The members of the investigation team such as Rugani were curious that Santo Domingo defended the army with extravagance.


    But after approaching, they smelled a fish smell. Obviously, these oils are raw whale oils that haven''t been processed much. McCas explained that these are fish oils extracted from nearby fish. Rugani and others didn''t know how to do it, so they didn''t ask much. Baron Mossen and others who understand the military, because they are inland, do not understand that fish can still produce oil, and they did not ask anything.


    Moreover, Baron Mawson doesn''t understand how to defend the army. Even if you splash oil, how many can you burn? Isn''t this a waste of oil?


    But soon, he understood the oil, the main purpose is not to burn people ...


    I saw that after the indigenous army hit hundreds of simple wooden ladders on the city walls, the defenders on the city''s head scooped up the boiling whale oil with a wooden spoon, and poured it on the first indigenous people who climbed the ladder ... ��


    "what"


    Suddenly, the batch of indigenous warriors who climbed the fastest on the stairs uttered tragic ...


    They don''t have any armor, only their waists are covered with leaves and other things, basically they are mostly half-fruited. Suddenly splashed with boiling whale oil, it ��s not strange to be miserable ...


    But the real trouble came after the first batch of indigenous warriors scalded by boiling oil fell behind. The soldiers in the city continued to scoop up hot oil with a wooden spoon and poured it on the wooden ladder. Then, hundreds of wooden ladders were full of oil ...


    This is bad, the indigenous warriors are barefoot anyway. If you wear shoes, there is no problem with oil on the wooden ladder. But no shoes ... stepping on a wooden ladder covered with oil, it is difficult to stand still ...


    As a result, the indigenous warriors who climbed the ladder could not help slipping under their feet and fell off the wooden ladder ... Occasionally a few climbed up and were stabbed by the defending army with a spear ...


    The investigative team at the city head was dumbfounded, but when the nobles such as Mosen saw it, they first lit up, and then their eyes dimmed again ...


    They also saw that McCarthy''s defenders were sure that the indigenous people had no shoes. If the indigenous people have non-slip leather shoes, the oil on the ladder does not affect them climbing the ladder. Therefore, pouring oil on the wooden ladder is only suitable for the indigenous people who are not wearing shoes, and is not suitable for use in the European battlefield.


    In the case of ordinary Aboriginals, perhaps they can only retreat. After all, this is indeed difficult to understand. However, Carlos was after all a man in a Spanish castle. He thought hard and came up with countermeasures to clean the ladder ...


    He sent someone to withdraw the ladder to soak in the river to clean. Although the cleaning was not complete, it was not so greasy. Then, he let the mud smear the greasy ladder. After the sun dried, the ladder did not slip.


    After several confrontations, the whale oil in the castle was used up. McCas was also a little nervous, thinking that the indigenous could be eaten up, and the result was cracked twice.


    So, next, the two sides began to attack and defensively ...


    Fortunately, the defender has a castle as a backing, which can avoid the bow and arrows of the indigenous people. Indigenous warriors, however, have difficulty evading the muskets on the city head.


    After a few days, the city was covered with blood ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Most of them were indigenous people, and there were a few unlucky defenders. Several unlucky eggs were accidentally hit by Liu Ya who was shot up by the city. Fortunately, only two people died, and several others were rescued.


    After more than ten days of violent attacks by the indigenous army, finally, Carlos found an embarrassing problem and ate up the food ...


    Then, the indigenous army had to be disbanded and returned home. The women continued to grow cassava and sweet potatoes. The men went into the mountains to hunt ...


    ...


    This is why McCas dared to provoke a fight to frighten the investigation team. The two sides have fought many times before. McCas also knew that the indigenous people''s weaknesses were inadequate for food reserves. Just like this siege war, indigenous warriors brought cassava and sweet potatoes from their homes to join the war. After eating, you have to go home to get it, or go hunting and get it. Therefore, the indigenous people simply do not have the ability to siege for a long time.


    But what caused McCas to be puzzled when the indigenous people were so manic? Why would you attack for more than ten days? In the past, even if they were stimulated, they would attack at most for a day ... this time, if he still had a hole card in his hand, he would be frightened by the offensive of the indigenous people.


    At this time, the investigation team, who was scared for more than ten days, also took the opportunity to propose to continue to investigate on the island of Cuba. As for the island of Haiti, after seeing the brutal siege, several representatives of the investigation team had to admit that the Taino people on the island were indeed barbaric and powerful, and they could not "tame" them without violence ...


    The rise of the emperor https: //

 Chapter 1946： Is there an indigenous siege?

    Santo Domingo''s offensive and defensive battle is actually a half-truth offensive and defensive battle. Originally, McCas didn''t even plan to use whale oil. However, he was frightened by the deployment of all the members of the indigenous army, and he took out the strategy of whale oil splashing wooden ladder, hoping to retreat the enemy. But I didn''t expect it to be cracked.


    Fortunately, there are other cards in his hand, otherwise, 500 people against more than 14,000 people, it''s really dangling. What is his hole card? Naturally it is a grenade! Although there are many indigenous people, they are also afraid of the attack of the grenades. Although the power of the Thunderman is not strong, only a few indigenous soldiers can be injured at a time. However, the terrible attack with that kind of loud noise has a great impact on the morale of the enemy.


    But this time, McCas'' main task was to frighten the investigative team, and he didn''t show this hole. Fortunately, they insisted that the indigenous army ran out of food and also sent away the investigation team.


    Afterwards, McCas knew the reason for Carlos'' madness-he had just watched the daughter of the village leader attacked by McCas and planned to marry as his second wife. However, before waiting for him to marry, McCas sent someone to slaughter the village, and killed his sweetheart, with his head cut off ...


    Suddenly, the indigenous leader Carlos was furious. As a result, he fought the army, besieged Santo Domingo, and launched a fierce offensive. It is a pity that although McCas has few defenders, he has a sturdy castle and a lot of cards, so after having no food, he can only resign.


    Of course, Carlos was still angry, and he planned to attack next time when the food was sufficient.


    However, McCas was not afraid. In addition to those cards, he also has a reinforcement of 3,000 or 4,000 people hiding in Havana. As soon as the investigation team left the Americas, the support force would come immediately and cooperate with him to completely encircle Carlos.


    Therefore, McCas didn''t worry about what the indigenous people could do. After all, although the indigenous people have a scale of tens of thousands of soldiers and horses, most of them are joined together and have little combat power. Faced with thousands of well-trained troops, there is absolutely nothing but defeat.


    ...


    On the other hand, the investigative team left Santo Domingo, who was "fighting for war", and arrived at Guantanamo, Cuba. Of course, now Guantanamo is not called Guantanamo, but is called "Havana".


    At this time, the Governor of Cuba, Tara, also personally sat in Guantanamo City and received the investigation team.


    "Welcome the adults of the investigation team, and welcome Bishop Rugani!"


    On the long bridge pier of Guantanamo Port, Tara personally went to greet the investigation team. Although a serf from the Hoffman family, Marin forced them to study. So, over the years, Tara also learned Latin. At least, communication with the investigative team is not a problem.


    In the evening, cassava and sweet potatoes were no longer at the banquet. Because Cuba is an old colony that has been in business for many years, it is natural not to be so negligent about the investigation team. So, here, Tara gave the investigators, including the men, black bread and many fish and meat, including red wine.


    "Yo, and beef?" Rugani was satisfied when he saw the dishes on the table.


    But Tara said quietly:


    "Yeah, there is beef. Yesterday it happened that two cows died of heat in the manor, and it happened to kill the meat ..."


    "Hot death ... cattle?" The members of the investigation team were shocked. Because, they did not expect that the cow could still starve to death.


    Tara gave them science-cattle on the prairie of Eastern Europe, adapted to the cold climate, but difficult to adapt to the extremely hot climate. In the summer, there are always a lot of cattle killed by heat ...


    In fact, Tara is not completely nonsense. Because, before the introduction of African cattle and Indian cattle, on the Cuban island, every summer, the cattle will indeed die of heat. After all, cattle imported from Eastern Europe are not heat-resistant.


    In fact, the best cattle for adapting to the tropical climate is the zebu from India. It is a pity that Marin now has a small total number of zebu. Therefore, there are many old breeds of cattle on the island of Cuba.


    Seeing the arrival of the investigation team, Tara deliberately "heated" two cows and made a lot of beef to entertain.


    After learning about the ��true origin�� of beef, the interest of the investigation group in eating has decreased a lot. If they did n��t see Tara eating beef gulp, they might not dare to eat "dead beef."


    After all, it is "the origin of sugar cane", so after the meal, Tara also gave people sucrose water to entertain the investigation team.


    However, Baron Mawson and others are also aware of a problem-it seems that this "Havana City" has a small number of defenders, only a few hundred ...


    So, after Morson raised his doubts, Tara told him-in order to solve the security problems of Santo Domingo, half of the soldiers had been sent to Santo Domingo. Originally, "Havana" had thousands of troops.


    The next day, Tara personally took the investigators to the church. Hundreds of syphilis patients lay in a huge courtyard beside the church. In addition to hundreds of syphilis patients, there are dozens of locals who are waiting for those patients.


    This is the important acting "set" of Guantanamo. In order to show "goodwill" to the indigenous people, Marin specially built this temporary place to accommodate hundreds of syphilis patients.


    On the hospital bed, hundreds of locals suffering from severe syphilis lay. Many of them are covered with abscesses and look scary.


    Tara did not let the investigation team approach those syphilis patients, but let people go to a tower next door, so that the investigation team was condescending and saw the scene in the big yard.


    At the same time, Tara explained to the investigation team:


    "These syphilis patients are all from Santo Domingo. Before the local rebellion broke out, hundreds of people were accommodated. At the beginning, we let the priests in the church personally serve. However, because of contact, the number of people in the church The priest unfortunately contracted syphilis and died ... "


    After talking, Tara squeezed out some tears, then pointed to the graveyard in the backyard of the church, and pointed to some of the tombstones ...


    "May they rest in paradise, Amen ..." Rugani immediately took the lead in a gesture of prayer, and others immediately followed suit.


    "Later, in order to protect the safety of the priests, we hired a group of locals who were not too afraid of syphilis to take care of those patients." After that, Tara pointed to the shuttles among the patients, wearing masks and white coats. Indigenous people.


    "Because of the terrible contagion of syphilis, I have ordered people to block the yard beside the church and prohibit ordinary people from approaching. As for the hundreds of patients inside, I can only rely on God to bless them. If they can recover, I will naturally let them go Go back. If you pass away unfortunately, you will be buried in the tomb behind the church ... "


    Rugani and others listened and nodded again and again, even if Baron Mawson waited to find fault, there was nothing to say about this arrangement. Besides, Morson and others dare not enter the yard to check. After all, they are also afraid of death ...


    Over the next two days, the investigation team, accompanied by Tara, also inspected the sugar cane fields outside the city and the village where the local serfs planted sugar cane.


    Because of the preparation, the village where these local serfs lived has been repaired long ago. Moreover, the village where the local serfs lived was repaired spacious and bright. The serfs were not shackled, and everyone smiled on their faces-obviously, this was already prepared ...


    In this way, the claims about Malin ��s abuse and enslavement of the local indigenous people are self-defeating ...


    But on the third day, when the investigation team intends to continue the in-depth investigation, a few thousand indigenous soldiers and horses suddenly appeared and surrounded the "Havana city" ...


    "What''s going on? Governor Tara, why are there a large number of indigenous soldiers and fortresses?" Rugani and other investigative team officials asked in panic. They had just faced the siege war in Santo Domingo, and there was still a shadow in their hearts.


    Tara explained bitterly:


    "Alas, don''t you blame that **** indigenous leader Carlos? The indigenous people here are also Taino. After Carlos launched a rebellion on the island of Hispaniola, he also sent his canoe to the canoe. On the island of Cuba, the locals were encouraged to launch a rebellion. Now, while the city ��s army was transferred to guard the island of Santo Domingo on the island of Hispaniola, several local tribes nearby suddenly gathered thousands of people Come and siege Havana. "


    After a pause, Tara also explained:


    "Of course, these indigenous savages also know that Havana Castle is sturdy and difficult to overcome. So, their main purpose is actually to sack villages outside the city ..."


    And Tara ��s words just fell, and everyone in the investigation team standing at the head of the city saw the smoke rising from the village where the indigenous serfs that they surveyed visited yesterday-obviously ~ www.novelhall.com ~ People rebels set fire to the village ...


    However, the investigators did not know that the thousands of ��indigenous rebels�� this time were actually the ��pseudo-armies�� of the indigenous people recruited by Tara ��s men in the colony of Havana. This time, the "puppet army" also cooperated with Tara to act and show the investigation team ...


    "The barbarians in this barren region are barbaric and rebellious ..." The officials of the investigation team shook their heads and saw bad views of the American colonies ... ��


    As a result, Rugani wrote in the investigation report-the locals are quite barbaric, and as soon as someone incites it, it is easy to launch a rebellion. This is true on the island of Hispaniola, and it is also true on the island of Cuba ... So, at the beginning, I think that military action is necessary, and it is indeed necessary. Perhaps, until these barbarians believe in the Lord, under the guidance of the Lord, they can change their barbaric habits ...


    Tara also nodded secretly at the words written by Rugani. In fact, Tara has long known that the head of the investigation team, led by the Pope, was arranged by Pope Julius II. Eventually, Bishop Rugani will definitely make judgments in favor of the North Sea State. However, this requires the North Sea country to cooperate well in acting. Otherwise, people are not easy to make random conclusions. After all, there are several representatives of German hostile countries watching there ...


    The rise of the emperor


    The rise of the emperor https: //

 Chapter 1947： I have contributed to the Holy See!

    There are more than 7,000 "indigenous rebels" surrounding Guantanamo Castle, of which 3,000 were formerly "puppet troops" who helped Tara manage the Cuban indigenous people. The leader also gave a very German name-Han Sri Lanka.


    In the process of besieging, the destruction of the villages is basically taking more than 4,000 indigenous people who are not puppet troops. However, there were puppet army officers commanding them to "orderly smash and rob" ...


    Yes, orderly smashing and looting. This is not the true indigenous barbarian army of Haiti, but a puppet army with a tightly organized structure.


    When the indigenous people other than the 4,000 puppet troops "smashed and robbed" in the village, the 3,000 puppet troops lined up neatly and lined up staring in the direction of the castle. That gesture is like a regular army ...


    "This ... Aboriginals also have an army?" Baron Mawson from Lorraine was shocked when he saw the situation.


    Because, in Santo Domingo, although there are many indigenous troops, they are basically noisy, like the same mess. If there were only a few hundred people in the castle, the number gap was too large, and it was easy to be swallowed up by the other party by virtue of the number advantage. The defenders could counterattack.


    But this "indigenous rebel army" outside Guantanamo Castle clearly has the appearance of an army. Especially the 3000 indigenous people standing in the front row, although the weapons used are very backward, most of them are simple spears made of sharpened wooden sticks, and earthen arrows. However, while another 4,000 people went to several villages around the castle to loot and set fire, the 3,000 people stared at the castle motionlessly, apparently fearing that the defenders in the castle would fight back ...


    Along with the questioning of Baron Mawson, several other representatives also turned their attention to Tara.


    Tara pretended to be helpless.


    "That rebel leader, who was my slave ..."


    "Your servant? How could he train the army? You have to know that you can train two or three thousand people exactly, and it is usually only the children of the cavalier family." Baron Morson wondered.


    Tara looked helplessly covering her face, and then said


    "When we first came to Cuba, my servant named" Nanshi "(the original name of Hans), because he was very obedient and loves to learn, I took him with me. And, because of the lack of manpower to supervise the indigenous people Man, I asked Wanshi to recruit 100 indigenous youths and train them to use spears and bows and arrows to guard against indigenous people who might be mischievous ... "


    "But I didn''t expect that he learned the command of the army because of this ... he was still loyal, but a few months ago, the guy named Carlos over there sent someone to drive a canoe and secretly contacted the stubborn stone. Bewitched by Carlos, Naoshi took more than 100 people to escape from the castle. Then, he also pulled up a team of thousands of people ... "


    "Fortunately, I didn''t teach them to use muskets, nor did they give them muskets. Otherwise," Havana City "would be dangerous ..." Tara pretended to look the rest of his life.


    After learning a few years behind Marin, Tarabe did not say that the performance can definitely reach the level of the Hengdian Longtao. In this era, this level is enough ...


    "That is to say, Carlos on the island of Hispaniola was cultivated by the Spaniards, and the leader of the stubborn stone on the island of Cuba was cultivated by yourself?" Baron Mossen concluded.


    Tara continued to pretend to be embarrassed, said


    "it seems to be like this����"


    At this time, Baron Mossen and the representatives of several other German anti-Malay princes almost laughed and broke their belly-so cool, the colony of the North Sea State was really not flat! However, the more they are, the more they feel cool!


    Tara pretended not to see their smirking expressions and said seriously


    "But it''s okay. I''ve applied for reinforcements from the homeland. Our Majesty Marin also decided to send tens of thousands of soldiers to come and suppress the two rebels. However, most Europeans have difficulty adapting to the harsh and hot local environment . If we are in the wild, we can easily defeat them. But if they hide in the forest, it will be difficult ... "


    Regarding Tara''s words, the representatives of the princes present nodded in agreement. After all, Germany is currently a forested place. Many robbers and rebels, after hiding in the Black Forest, it is difficult for the military to kill them.


    But the understanding is understood, but they are still very happy to see that the colonies of the North Sea have become messy. After all, it is also very comfortable to watch the enemy luck.


    Seeing that several representatives of the princely states were very cool but had to control their expressions, Tara also pretended to be unaware and said, "Comfort"


    "Several adults do n��t have to worry, our majesty has decided to mobilize tens of thousands of troops from the local area. Not only will they be able to defeat the rebels, but they will also stay and cut down the trees. Then, those rebels will have no place to hide. . One day, the islands of Cuba and Hispaniola will settle down. And, our majesty has decided to save 100,000 healthy aborigines from the severely diseased island of Hispaniola. Then, put them all Believers who developed into the great Lord ... "


    Tara, like a fool, chattered about the "plan" of the future. Bishop Rugani and several members of the Holy See, as "own people", also heard that the Beihai Kingdom really wanted to develop 100,000 indigenous people as Christians, naturally overjoyed, and nodded in praise.


    Baron Mossen and several representatives of the German states suddenly rolled his eyes-Nima, this mallet, how can we see that we are worried about him? I''m afraid it''s too late for him to die! However, the Beihai Kingdom is really willing to spend its capital and actually wants to develop 100,000 Christians. This generous slap shot of the Holy See is so extreme ...


    In this era when the Holy See was still very authoritative, even if the representatives of several states were unhappy, they had to keep smiling and accompany Bishop Rugani from time to time. In particular, the two representatives from the bishopric state are themselves inside the church. Although hostile to Marin, I can hear the plan to develop 100,000 Christians and have to pretend to be very happy. In fact, they are very contradictory, and they are really happy about the increase of 100,000 Christians. However, the person doing this is their boss Marin, they are very unhappy ...


    ...


    Seeing the expressions of a few people who didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, Tara felt dark. He remembered a very irritating sentence that Marin once said-just like to see you want to kill me but take my helplessness ...


    To prove the merits of missionary work, Tara was ready a few months ago. In the witness of Bishop Lugani and other representatives of the investigation team, Tara called 100 local teenagers to recite a large section of the Bible in Latin in front of the investigation team to make Bishop Lugani and other church representatives happy You have to pat your hands red.


    Yes, with these 100 children who can recite the Bible in Latin, Bishop Rugani can make a positive assessment of the colonial behavior of the North Sea ...


    In fact, Tara also wants to find more indigenous people to recite the Bible ~ www.novelhall.com ~ However, very few indigenous people can learn European languages. Tara can find 100 people who can recite the Bible in Latin. ��The indigenous teenagers all spent their efforts on nine cows and two tigers.


    In addition to 100 teenagers who can recite the Bible, there are actually two adult indigenous priests who speak German in the church in Guantanamo Castle. These two people are geniuses among the indigenous people, and Tara originally did not know how to use them.


    Ordinarily, such a genius should be very useful to help in the government. But Marin was worried that this kind of person was too clever, and really developed a self-reliant mind after mastering a lot of skills.


    Therefore, Marin thought of a very unethical approach-all the indigenous geniuses were sent to the church as priests. In this way, after these geniuses entered the church cage, they could not even marry and have children. Even if they were smart, they could only read the scriptures every day and pray to God ...


    As a result, the genius of the indigenous people was wasted in the church. However, this move can greatly please the Holy See, why not do it?


    Sure enough, after two native genius missionaries communicated with the representatives of the investigation team in fluent German and Latin, Bishop Rugani qualified the missionary work on the island of Cuba-fruitful, and hope to continue to work hard ...


    At this moment, Tara raised his chest tall and proud. That exaggerated expression, let me say clearly-I have done merit for the Holy See, I am a hero! Come and praise me ...


    The rise of the emperor https: //

 Chapter 1948： "Fatigued Tactics"

    Representatives such as Bishop Rugani and the Holy See naturally encouraged the admiring aunt to laugh, while the representatives of the hostile German states were mourning.


    While the investigation team was patrolling the "Havana City" missionary mission in the city, the "rebels" outside the city were not idle. Everyone standing at the head of the city saw that the rebels seemed to have packed away the belongings of the villages surrounding "Havana City". Even the serfs were tied together ...


    "Ah, that''s terrible! Without the serfs, who will cultivate the fields outside the city?" Tara''s face was full of distressed expressions. And the representative of the German state on the side was only happy now.


    Throughout the day, the rebels were only in the manor outside the city, not attacking the castle. When it was dark, the rebels seemed to retreat orderly, leaving a messy and burning village ...


    Things seemed to pass by this way, but, at midnight, a shout of killing sounded suddenly around "Havana City" ...


    The defenders in the city were all disturbed. They hurriedly put on their clothes, armed with arquebuses to the head of the city, and fought back.


    "Bang-Bang-Bang-"


    There were loud noises from the matchlock guns, and the screams of the indigenous people came from the city ...


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Bishop Rugani and a team of investigators came to the Governor''s Palace across the church in panic.


    At this time, Tara also seemed to have just been woken up, looking sleepy. I saw Tara yawning and explained casually


    "My lords, the boy Naoshi is too cunning! He knows that the strong attack on the city of Havana during the day will definitely be a great loss, because the indigenous people are no match for the musket. However, this **** actually attacked in the middle of the night. If not our soldiers this time I have been very vigilant, and it is really possible that they could break through the city defense and endanger the lives of adults ... "


    At this time, Baron Mawson and other representatives of the states were also afraid


    "Yeah, a raid in the middle of the night. If the army that I commanded, I might get shot if I''m not sure ..."


    In European practice, military duels are generally during the day, and rarely night battles. It was not until the 18th century that Europeans began to be ashamed, and night-attack sneak attacks only increased.


    The crowd went around the city to inspect it, then reluctantly returned to the governor ��s palace, sat there and dozed off and other news.


    The sleepy deputies of the investigation team did not see that-when the musketeers on the city head were loading, they only stuffed rags instead of lead bullets ... that is to say, the defenders on the city heads put it It ��s all empty guns ...


    If it was during the day, Baron Mossen and other military-savvy protagonists looked beside him, and they might be exposed. But this is midnight ...


    In the middle of the night, the musketeers were not loading lead bullets. They did not notice. As for whether the indigenous people were shot under the wall, it would be even more unclear.


    Therefore, this lively offensive and defensive war is totally fool ...


    However, the officials of the investigation team were very sleepy at this time. After turning around the city wall, they felt that the city defense was stable, and ran back to the governor''s house to sit in a chair and take a nap.


    But listening to the continuous gunshots from outside, they could only take a nap in half a dream. Many times, I fell asleep, but was awakened by the sudden sound of a row of guns, and continued to sleep and doze ...


    Tara pretended to be in command and left the governor ��s palace and went to the city wall ...


    But the investigating team officials who took a nap on the chair in the governor''s palace did not know that after Tara left the governor''s palace, instead of going to the wall, he rested in a small house at the foot of the wall ...


    In order to prevent the gunshots from disturbing her sleep, Tara prepared a cotton ball and plugged her two ears tightly.


    At dawn the next day, both the members of the investigation team and the soldiers participating in the fortress were sleepy, and only Tara, who had enough sleep ...


    At this time, the "rebels" had long since faded away, and there was a mess left outside the city. There was still a lot of blood on the ground, which might be left after the indigenous "shot" ... The actual situation is that the "rebels" brought pigs The blood of sheep is sprinkled on the ground to create an effect ...


    But because it was operated in the dark, where can the investigation team in the city find out? They didn''t even dare to go out and inspect those manors. Because, they are not sure when the rebels will come back ...


    During the day, the investigation team did not leave the city, but just looked at the ruined "battlefield" under the city. Then, he was entangled by the full-hearted Tara and introduced "the great achievements of the North Sea country in exploiting the Americas" ...


    Because they didn''t sleep well, the officers of the investigation team couldn''t stop yawning. But Tara turned a blind eye and continued to talk ...


    During lunch, many members of the delegation dozed off while eating, and even one person almost buried his head in the plate while dozing ...


    That night, before going to sleep, Tara quietly found Bishop Rugani and other representatives of the Holy See and delivered cotton **** with ear plugs ...


    So, in the middle of the night, when the "rebels" attacked again, Bishop Rugani and several representatives of the Holy See were still able to fall asleep in the gunshots. Baron Mawson and several other representatives of the state who lived in the backyard of the Governor ��s Mansion were unable to sleep for half a night ...


    Tara was still like that, running to a small house under the pretext of "commanding the upper wall". But Bishop Rugani and several other delegation officials who lived in the church in the city sent someone to inform them that the bishop and other couples would pray for the guards in the church and they would not come ...


    In fact, Tara''s arrangement at this time. Where did the Bishop Rugani pray for the defenders? Sleeping clearly ...


    But Baron Mawson and several representatives of the states did not know, and he was still dozing in the living room of the Governor ��s Palace waiting for news. Later, they couldn''t bear it, and ran back to rest. However, Tara did not provide them with cotton **** to plug their ears, and it was difficult for them to fall asleep when they heard the gunshot ...


    After that, for several days, the "rebels" attacked the city on time every day at night, and the defenders at the head of the city also shot out of the city with "crackling" ...


    After getting the ears of cotton balls, Bishop Rugani waited a few, and he was full of energy. And Tara also sent a lot of valuable gifts in private to make them feel comfortable.


    And Baron Mawson, who lives in the backyard of the Governor ��s Palace, and several other representatives of the states are uncomfortable ~ www.novelhall.com ~ They can''t sleep well every night. If you want to sleep during the day, Tara also sends people to provide them with various services, just not to let them sleep well ...


    In a few days, Baron Mawson and other representatives of the state of the country were almost declining ...


    However, Tara seems to be "tired" ... and in fact, Tara asked his makeup staff to paint his own dark circles ... and Baron Morson and others really have dark circles ...


    After just a week of this, Baron Mossin and several representatives of the states almost collapsed-Nima, in Santo Domingo, is better than living in "Havana"! Although the food there is worse than "Havana", you can sleep well at night ...


    The energetic Bishop Rugani and others, while they were in the most difficult times, discussed with several state representatives such as Baron Mossen how to draw conclusions.


    Several people have long been too sleepy and have almost lost their ability to think. So, several people waved their hands and said


    "Come as Lord Rugani ..." After that, several people took a nap ...


    .

 Chapter 1949： Report released

    A few people who came to stab did not have tossing thoughts, and then it was easy to deal with ...


    Because the serfs outside the city were taken away by the "rebels", there was no possibility of investigation. So, next, the main object of the investigation team is the seven or eight hundred indigenous people living in the city.


    In the fake "Havana City" of Guantanamo, in addition to the 500 guards and soldiers'' families led by Tara, there are seven or eight hundred indigenous people. They mainly provide services for Tara and the defending soldiers and belong to the main labor force in the city. After all, it is impossible for Tara and his army to engage in productive labor.


    The main objective of the mission is to investigate the living standards of these indigenous people to see if they have been abused. But this problem obviously does not exist. Not to mention that the plan for meeting the inspection has already been prepared here, even if it is not prepared, there will be no abuse of indigenous people in the real city of Havana.


    The military discipline of the Beihai Kingdom is very strict, and there will never be any situation where the soldiers bully the people. Even indigenous people, soldiers will not innocent abuse. Unless, the indigenous people broke the law, or refused to accept the rule of the colonial authorities of the North Sea country.


    In the city, Bishop Rugani personally took a group of people and visited dozens of families in the city in a sudden attack. Most of them broke in during the meal, mainly to see what the indigenous people were eating.


    As a result, they were surprised to find that the indigenous days here are better than the poor Europeans ...


    Because rice is grown locally, indigenous people mainly eat rice. Then, just mix some simple vegetables. Because of its tropical location, Cuba is full of vegetables all year round. Therefore, the indigenous people in the city can eat a bowl of white rice when they eat. Then, the family will also eat a pot of vegetables with less oil and water ...


    This kind of life is not good, but it is definitely not bad. After all, it''s white rice, pure food without wood chips and mud!


    This alone shocked the knowledgeable investigative team officials. Baron Mawson asked Tara suspiciously:


    "Are you trying to cope with the inspection and specially eating white rice for the indigenous people?"


    It''s normal for him to guess like this, because Westerners are no strangers to dealing with inspections, and they are a little bit bored.


    But Tara looked at herself:


    "Of course not for inspection. This place in Cuba is in the tropics. Rice can be cooked twice a year. So there is no shortage of rice. Unfortunately, the problem of local indigenous people ��s rebellion is more difficult. At the same time, the problem of syphilis is also very troublesome. Moreover, tropical jungle There are a lot of poisonous snakes and poisonous insects, which is very dangerous ... "After talking, Tara showed a sad expression.


    In fact, Tara lied. Two crops a year are rice seeds from India. The Zhancheng rice introduced from the Ming Dynasty (introduced during the Song Dynasty) can reach the level of three crops a year. However, Tara cannot say. Otherwise, it will cause jealousy and covetment.


    Bishop Rugani was his own, so he said in coordination:


    "That is to say, you are pioneering in Cuba, where danger and profit coexist?" The cultural man is a cultural man, summed up by the semi-illiterate Bitara.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means! Or you, Bishop, you have a high level of education, I have a low level, and the summary is not enough. Well, in general, there is both danger and profit!" Tara repeatedly nodded.


    "Then what is the situation except Cuba Island?" Baron Mawson interjected.


    "Other places?" Tara thought after looking at Baron Mossen:


    "The island of Cuba is pretty good. Some places are called horror. The land on the south, which is the Amazon jungle area, is called dangerous. I heard that people who have gone there have published books describing the situation, It ��s about the same. In addition, there is a place called Panama in the southwest, which is called danger. There are many poisonous insects and poisonous mosquitoes in the jungle. As long as you are bitten, you can easily get malaria ... "


    "Malaria?" The members of the investigation team took a breath. In this era, malaria is almost a mortal disease, very terrifying and scary.


    "Yes, it is malaria. In the tropical rain forest, the most terrible thing is not beasts, but disease. There are many poisonous mosquitoes and insects on the land on the side of Panama. As long as they are bitten, the light ones are red, swollen and itchy, and the heavy ones are directly Malaria, and yellow fever ... "


    "Wait, what is yellow fever?" Baron Mossen interjected. Europeans haven''t been exposed to yellow fever at this time, so naturally they don''t know what it is. Of course, the Portuguese are the exception. After all, the Portuguese are already colonizing West Africa. Yellow fever is a common disease in West Africa and tropical America.


    "It''s a bite after being bitten by poisonous insects and mosquitoes. At the same time, the body has a terrible disease of jaundice, and the mortality rate is very high! It is similar to malaria ..." Tara explained.


    In fact, yellow fever is indeed a terrible disease. Because there is currently no treatment for Beihai. It is malaria. With artemisinin, it is no longer a terrible disease. Only, Tara certainly will not tell the secret. After all, malaria is a major illness that scares other countries from colonizing tropical regions. If the treatment method is announced, it will attract colonial competitors.


    "It''s similar to malaria ..." Other people took a breath of breath, because, similar to malaria, it was basically equivalent to terminal illness in this era.


    Speaking of which, Tara Hanhan comforted everyone with a smile:


    "Everyone can rest assured that yellow fever is relatively rare on the Cuban island. At most people are suffering from malaria from time to time. It''s no big deal ..."


    He didn''t say it was okay. In this way, the investigation team, including the bishops of Bishop Rugani, insulted Nima in his heart, "Is it no big deal?" Does malaria kill people? Thinking of this, everyone in the investigation team felt insecure ...


    It''s just that they don''t know that Tara really thinks that malaria is no big deal. Because there is artemisinin in Beihai, malaria is a common disease ...


    I heard that the tropical region is so dangerous, and the members of the investigation team were a bit stunned. They don''t want to suffer malaria and yellow fever from being bitten by mosquitoes here, and die elsewhere. What''s more, Baron Mossen was still tossed a few. Therefore, the investigation progress has accelerated ...


    A few days later, Bishop Rugani began writing reports


    "Dear Pope Masters and Archbishops of the Cardinals, after several days of detailed investigations, we have found that there are no cases of slavery and abuse of indigenous people in the colonies of Cuba and Hispaniola in the North Sea.


    The life of the local indigenous people is even better than that of the poor in Europe. Because, according to the colonial governor Tara, the Cuban island is located in the tropics, and rice crops can be cooked twice a year. Therefore, the local indigenous people can be full, each person can eat a bowl of rice for every meal. As for vegetables, there is no shortage of tropical areas in a year ...


    But the local indigenous people are not very peaceful and easy to rebel. In addition, there are more poisonous mosquitoes and poisonous insects in tropical forests. In some places, after being bitten by a mosquito, it is easy to get terminal illnesses such as malaria and yellow fever ...


    As for the missionary work ~ www.novelhall.com ~ After investigation, the investigation team is indeed true. However, due to language barriers, only a small number of young and intelligent indigenous people can learn European languages ??and recite the Bible.


    Governor Tara told us that they intend to first cultivate a group of smart young indigenous people to become loyal Christians. Then, let those Christians further spread the glory of the Lord to other indigenous peoples. Then, strive to develop all indigenous people into Christians in a few decades ... "


    ...


    "In summary, the North Sea nation ��s pioneering colonial behavior on the wild continent is still civilized, and it indeed spreads the glory of the Lord. Therefore, the mission agreed that the North Sea Kingdom did not abuse the indigenous people, and it was indeed committed to spreading The glory of the past. The previous rumors about the abuse of indigenous people in the North Sea country were pure slander ... "


    Bishop Rugani finished the report and circulated it to all members of the investigation team. Baron Mossen, several representatives of the German states, were unhappy after reading it. However, they could not find evidence to refute and could only sign the report helplessly. In addition, they have not slept well these days, and they are worried that they will suffer from malaria after being bitten by poisonous mosquitoes. Therefore, they can only helplessly sign, hoping to end the investigation early so that they can leave here ...

 Chapter 1950： Jinding Long-staple Cotton Production Area

    "I''m so hard ... Lord Rugani, Cuba was all going well. Who could have imagined that such a large-scale rebellion would suddenly break out? The peasants under my control were all captured by the rebels. The next season''s sugar cane and Who is going to plant rice? Ooo ... "Then, Tara pulled Rugani''s hand and cried.


    What can Bishop Rugani do, only patting his shoulder to comfort him:


    "The Lord will bless you ..." Well, it''s almost like not saying ...


    Baron Mawson and other representatives of hostile nations were somewhat gloating, and at the same time they were fortunate to finally be able to leave this dangerous place ...


    I heard they might get malaria, but they dared not stay longer. Although they are not favored in the country, otherwise they will not take over this chore. But in any case, they are still a member of the nobility, and they are still very moist. If it died here unclearly, it would be blood loss! Therefore, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    With tears in her eyes, Tara reluctantly bid farewell to the investigation team on the dock. Then, after the ship left the dock, he still waved his hand.


    But after the top sail of the ship disappeared on the sea level, Talali turned into a smiley face and ordered:


    "Clean up, we move back to Havana!"


    Then he stretched his waist and muttered:


    "It''s finally tiring to complete this flick show!"


    In fact, the defenders in the city were more tired than him. Because they have to go to the city every night to pretend to fight, they have little sleep. Basically, they are no better than the representatives of those hostile states. Now that the investigation team is finally gone, they can finally get a good night''s sleep.


    Therefore, the crowd in Guantanamo Castle did not leave immediately. Because the soldiers urged a day off. Tara also understood, so they made up for it. Then, the next morning, a fleet of ships hidden in the nearby bay appeared at the pier and began to move things in the city to return to the real Havana.


    However, this new city was abandoned and was too wasteful. Maybe it will continue to be used for acting in the future. Therefore, Tara eventually left 50 soldiers and 50 indigenous serfs to guard the castle and reclaim the surrounding fields. However, the brand name on the city gate was changed from "Havana" to "Guantanamo".


    Now that the city has been built and it has cost so much, there is no need to waste it. In the future, Tara plans to send more soldiers and serfs to develop here. After all, the thousands of acres of pits around the city cannot be wasted.


    Moreover, Guantanamo has a very good geographical location. It is not far from Haiti Island. After the army has captured healthy indigenous people on Haiti Island, it can be transported to Guantanamo for settlement and screening for syphilis diseases. Wait until the health is confirmed before transferring to the North American colony.


    In addition, the population who will develop Guantanamo in the future will also be selected from the Taino who have been caught in Haiti. Haiti is currently a highly developed island with a population of one million, although hundreds of thousands of people will be transported to the North American colonies to become serfs. However, it is possible to leave thousands of people to develop locally. And thousands of serfs are enough to develop Guantanamo into a more prosperous area.


    However, this place of Guantanamo is a bit evil. Because, on the Cuban island with a generally humid climate, the Guantanamo region turned out to be a relatively arid region ...


    This is mainly because the mountains north of Guantanamo block the water vapor from the north. The Cuban island is located in the northeast trade wind zone, and the Guantanamo region in the south of the mountain, which happens to be blocked by the northern mountains, is actually arid. In some areas, even cacti only grow in desert areas.


    But the Guantanamo region is not short of water, because the mountains with abundant rainfall in the north flow down several rivers, bringing in sufficient water sources for irrigation. Only in a few areas not covered by rivers will it appear arid.


    And this also brings convenience to local development. Because of lack of water vapor, the local primary forest is not dense. When Tara brought people to reclaim here, he didn''t cut down too many trees. Because the local trees are not very lush, it is very convenient to develop. If a forest is too dense, let alone develop it. Just cutting down trees will kill individuals.


    Only in the area of ??Tanamo, because the water vapor from the northeast ocean is blocked by the mountains and becomes a rare dry area in the Caribbean, the trees are scarce enough.


    In other European countries, in places where there is not much rainfall in Guantanamo, it may be difficult to develop, and you can only engage in grazing. However, Marin''s Beihai State does not have this problem.


    As long as there is a river, you can dig irrigation channels, and then open up large fields. Whether planting sugar cane, rice or tropical fruits, there is no problem. Moreover, the local area is also very suitable for growing cotton. Because cotton is a crop that needs much light.


    The islands in the Caribbean have a special long-staple cotton, which is an excellent cotton variety. Marin had planned to grow this long-staple cotton, also known as "island cotton", on the island of Cuba.


    It was discovered on the island of Barbados and was found by Malinte. Historically, long-staple cotton on Barbados was not discovered until the 18th century, and then imported into plantations in the southern United States to become an important cotton variety. However, due to the Civil War and the cotton bollworm disease, the long-staple cotton planting in southern Lao Mei was basically destroyed, but the lower quality upland cotton was retained because of its stronger vitality.


    Later, the growing areas of island long-staple cotton, mainly in the islands of the Caribbean Sea, such as Barbados, Jamaica and Antigua, became rare species in the world.


    In later generations, sea island cotton is a very precious textile raw material. Its main purpose is to make expensive high-end suits. Because of scarcity, its price is more expensive than silk and cashmere.


    The reason why sea island cotton is difficult to promote in a large area in later generations is mainly due to its poor environmental adaptability. Mainly, it is not cold-resistant, and can only grow in tropical and subtropical regions, and has high requirements for light and temperature.


    As for later generations, Egypt can become the most famous long-staple cotton producing area in the world because of Egypt''s natural environment, which is very suitable for the growth of long-staple cotton.


    First of all, Egypt is a tropical desert climate area with extremely sufficient light. Secondly, the Nile River brings abundant irrigation water, and the land in the flooded area of ??the lower Nile River is also very fertile. The arid climate, coupled with fertile land and sufficient irrigation water, has made Egypt a world-famous long-staple cotton producer.


    However, in the current era, Egypt is not the origin of long-staple cotton. Because, the world cotton spinning industry has not yet emerged. The cultivation of long-staple cotton in Egypt is probably traced back to the failure of the French invasion of Egypt at the end of the 18th century. The Pasha of Egypt (equivalent to the princes of the Ottoman separatist) only introduced the cultivation of long-staple cotton in order to open up financial resources. Later, because the Civil War destroyed the old and beautiful long-staple cotton cultivation, Egypt''s long-staple cotton began to outshine and became an important supplier of the British cotton textile industry ... In the later generations, it became an important source of raw materials for the high-end clothing industry ...


    Of course, that was the original thing in history. Marin came, and everything changed. The long-staple cotton that was originally discovered by the British colonists in the 18th century, Marin had already sent someone to find it.


    Barbados is just to the northeast of Grenada. After receiving the order from Marin, Governor of Grenada, George sent a few Indian untouchable serfs to search on Barbados, and soon found long-staple cotton.


    The Indians were good at growing cotton. After several Indian serfs brought back long-staple cotton, they began to cultivate on Grenada. Today, there are already hundreds of acres.


    However, the climate of Grenada is relatively humid and rainy all year round, in fact, it is not an ideal place to produce long-staple cotton. It was the Guantanamo area. After the fort was built, the local arid climate and hydrological conditions were recorded, so that Marin realized that it was an excellent long-staple cotton production place!


    As long as a cotton plantation is established locally, high-quality cotton can be supplied for the weaving of high-quality cotton cloth. Marin from the later China, in fact, is not used to the current mainstream linen and woolen cloth in Europe, preferring cotton clothes. Of course, cotton underwear. As for outerwear, he still wears silk according to his habit. Otherwise, the status will not be revealed.


    However, the clothes inside, Marin must be inclined to smooth cotton without odor. The cultivation of long-staple cotton in Guant��namo is actually to supply high-quality cotton cloth in the future.


    Although the area of ??Guantanamo is not large, Marin ��s demand for long-staple cotton is not large, as long as the noble class has enough. As for the ordinary people, cotton cloth woven from Mexican upland cotton will do.


    It''s just that ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because of the previous inspection of the Holy See investigation team, the cultivation of long-staple cotton was not implemented. But now that the investigation team is gone, cotton can be grown locally.


    Exactly, thousands of troops from Havana, Cuba will soon go to Haiti to catch people. When the time comes, thousands of honest serfs are planting here to grow long-staple island cotton to supply the needs of local nobles.


    No, as soon as Tara returned to Havana, he received an order from Marin and immediately dispatched the ship to inform the old George to send a group of Indian serfs with seeds of long-staple cotton to station in Guantanamo to start planting long-staple cotton ...


    In any case, the Indians have a very long history of growing cotton and are the first countries in the world to grow cotton and weave cotton. Some of the Indian pariah slaves introduced by Marin have rich experience in growing cotton, and some women are also good at weaving cotton.


    Therefore, it is a good choice to let some Indian pariah slaves go to Guantanamo to dominate the initial cotton cultivation and cotton textile. As for the later capture of people from Haiti Island, those later Taino people can let Indian serfs teach them how to grow cotton and spin cotton to weave.


    It is believed that in the near future, Guantanamo, a rare arid region in the Caribbean, will become an important producer of high-end cotton underwear in the North Sea.

 Chapter 1951： "Knitting sweater training class"

    Cotton makes sense for replacing linen and woolen cloth. Cotton cloth is not only soft and comfortable, but also easy to clean. It is a good material for underwear. It is said that after the introduction of Indian cotton cloth, Europeans have greatly improved their personal hygiene.


    Of course, Marin did not want to replace silk and woolen cloth with cotton cloth. Why? This is not in his interest! If cotton cloth is popular in Europe, then silk and woolen cloth will fall out of favor. The silk trade in the Ming Dynasty was precisely Marin''s important interest. Therefore, it is impossible to replace silk and woolen cloth with cotton cloth.


    However, cotton cloth can be used for underwear!


    Marin''s plan is to let Europeans get used to wearing cotton underwear and woolen sweaters in the future. As for the outside, nobles and rich people wear silk coats, and ordinary people wear wool and linen coats ...


    In this way, the three types of textiles have their own living spaces and do not interfere with each other. And Marin also guaranteed his own silk interests.


    In fact, this distribution model has a style of later generations. In modern times, people are used to wearing cotton underwear and wearing sweaters to keep out the cold. Then, casually outside, depending on personal preferences and financial resources ...


    Under the impetus of Marin, some women in Beihai have learned to knit sweaters, and they can knit sweaters and trousers with good cold protection effect. These sweaters are tight-fitting and don''t look cumbersome when you put them on. You can also wear silk robes outside, which is very convenient and fashionable. Before the introduction of sweaters by Marin, the cold-proof clothes inside the Europeans were mainly jackets made of sheepskin with hair. However, the cold protection effect is not very good. In particular, the arm area cannot be taken care of. Or, it is simply a cloth made of woolen cloth, which is multi-layered but very heavy. Unlike a sweater knitted by hand, if the craftsmanship and materials are good, the knitted sweater is light, warm and breathable.


    In addition, the most important point is that hand-knitted sweaters, no venue restrictions, and no machinery and equipment, are suitable for women who are idle. Just go to the store to buy a few **** of wool and a few wooden needles, and you can make a sweater.


    Marin clearly remembered that the mother and the woman next door in the previous life, before the winter came, during the leisure time, several women in the neighborhood gathered together to chat about gossip, while they kept knitting sweaters.


    Knitting sweaters can produce benefits. Women with good craftsmanship can not only knit sweaters for their families. Even, Marlin will arrange shops under the Beihai Club to place orders for women with good craftsmanship during agricultural leisure, so that they can help weave quality sweaters. , And then acquired and concentrated sales. In this way, those clever women, who also have a share of income during farming slack, can subsidize their families. For ordinary people, this is definitely a good thing, and it can make the family''s economic conditions much better.


    In addition, because the sweater can consume a lot of wool, it is also a good stimulus for the sheep industry. After all, even poor-quality coarse wool can be used to knit sweaters after spinning into a pile, and it is cheap.


    As a result, Beihai has formed a complete industrial chain of "raising sheep and shearing wool to acquire woolen yarn and knitting sweaters", which has fed many people and made ordinary family life much better. At the same time, it can also generate a lot of taxes.


    Even, Marin also ordered to spend money on hiring women with the highest level of knitting sweaters in a certain area, and organize local young women and girls to learn the techniques of knitting sweaters together during the farming slack. As a result, knitting sweaters has become an important job for ordinary women in Beihai in their leisure time. Not only can you pass the time, but also bring income to the family. Of course, the premise is that your craft is not too trendy. Otherwise, the acquisition of the store is rejected ...


    For now, because of limited funding and traditional social beliefs, the Beihai State-owned artisan school currently only accepts boys. As for girls, they cannot go to school normally.


    But Marin has decided to take advantage of the opportunity to concentrate on the skills of knitting sweaters, and also teach those girls to recognize some words. It does not require a high level, you can at least recognize the word, and then learn the basic addition, subtraction, multiplication and division at the elementary school level. In this way, in future daily life, it will not be blinded by lack of computing power.


    Even, Marin did not plan to spend money to establish a special girls'' school, but intended to directly borrow churches around the country. Anyway, besides Sunday, the church is also idle. During the farming slack, it is entirely possible to call all women in the church in the name of "knitting sweater training class", while knitting sweaters, while looking for nuns to teach girls literacy and the simplest addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.


    The teaching equipment is also very simple. The nun who teaches uses blackboard and chalk, while the girl who studies uses the cheapest sand table and branches. In this way, without the venue, and at little cost, girls in Beihai can have the most basic writing and arithmetic skills. It doesn''t need to be too high, it is enough to have the second grade of elementary school. Moreover, the time is also set at tenth of the rural slack, and it does not delay the girl to work for the family at ordinary times ...


    As for the name, it will be implemented in the name of "knitting sweater training class". Anyway, the Beihai Church is under Marin''s control, and those of the churches dare not say anything. There is no cost to borrow the church grounds. As for teaching little girls literacy, a nun must be used to avoid any blame for the priests. Although nuns are not everywhere, it is not difficult to arrange a nun in a church. Big deal, the official arranges the carriage to go to the convent to pick up nuns to teach in churches everywhere.


    Of course, for some particularly smart girls, Marin does not want to bury waste. Once the nun found that the little girl was particularly clever, Marin would let the financial appropriation send him free of charge to Marin ��s specially-built girls ��school for further training. Then, according to their strengths and interests, cultivate suitable talents.


    As a traverser of later generations, Marin does not discriminate against women. Even, in the last life, Marin dared not discriminate against women. Otherwise, you will be warned by the female fist ...


    Therefore, Marin agreed that if women shift their focus from love, entertainment, makeup, and luxury goods to business, they will not be much worse than men in physical work.


    Of course, in this era, limited by social values, Marin cannot provide women with too many job opportunities. However, in some industries, it is necessary for women. For example, gynecologists, especially obstetricians and gynecologists and nursing professions, must be women. At present, those midwives in Beihai have no culture and low professional qualities, which is a potential safety hazard.


    It should be understood that the production of women is related to the overall plan for population growth. Therefore, the clever little girls selected from the "knitting sweater training class" will in the future be trained as professional gynecologists, nurses and other important occupations.


    Of course ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It depends on personal interests and specialty. For those girls who do not like to be a doctor, Marin will arrange for them to study clothing tailoring and design, as well as art and other occupations that are suitable for girls. There are also some people who will stay and work as teachers in girls ��schools to train more smart women.


    And if there are very rare scientific research women, Marin will not refuse. On the contrary, they will be particularly encouraged and protected. After all, there are more researchers who Marlin is looking forward to.


    The basis of all this is the basic education and selection of "knitting sweater training class". Marin has long been familiar with this kind of "black sheep selling dog meat" black box operation. Just like the "artisan school" that is popular in Beihai now, it is actually a popular elementary and middle school in later generations. Only, facing the civilian class, focusing on science. After all, Marin wants to protect the interests of the nobility. However, it does not hinder letting civilian children stand out through the science and engineering industry and change their own destiny.


    This "knitting sweater training course" that "hangs sheep''s heads and sells dog meat" gives smart women of this era a chance to escape from poverty. If they become female doctors, nurses, fashion designers, artists or researchers, their treatment will definitely be higher than that of ordinary people, and they will be protected by Marin. At that time, Marin will not only give these powerful women a higher salary, but also deliberately raise their social status to attract more girls to move forward.

 Chapter 1952： Saleswoman, logistics and manpower 3 wheeler

    In addition to wanting to train some elite women into gynecologists, nurses, fashion designers, artists and scientific researchers, Marlin will also have an arrangement for non-elite women, that is, let them become salespersons!


    The profession of salesman looks unremarkable in later generations, but in this era, it is a technical job! Why? Because the salesperson needs a certain amount of computing power, at least, the account cannot be miscalculated.


    This ability is basically competent as long as the intelligence is not too bad in the era of nine-year compulsory education popularized in later generations. But in this era of extremely low literacy, it is a job with a certain level of technical content. Because most people are illiterate and do not count.


    Fortunately, the European economy is lagging behind, the level of commercial circulation is very low, and there are few sales staff. But because of the various measures taken by Marin, ordinary people in Beihai have not only enough food, but also some spare money. Therefore, commercial circulation is more developed than other countries. Although it is not the kind of extremely prosperous circulation of the later generations, it can at least reach the level of unified marketing and purchasing before the later generations of China opened. That is, there are official shops in various towns that sell necessary goods such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar and sewing cloth to the people.


    Because the store opened in the town, it greatly facilitated people''s lives. In the past, there were often many necessities that needed to be bought in the city. However, Europe has a large population and a sparse population, and the density of cities is very low. It often takes hundreds of miles to have a city. Unlike the Ming Dynasty, there was a prosperous town in tens of miles. Therefore, for the common people, life is very inconvenient. After all, if you walk, hundreds of miles may take more than a day.


    Now, Marin has opened the "Beihai Chamber of Commerce" stores under his own name to various towns, and he has uniformly transferred goods and has a complete variety, which greatly facilitates people''s lives. This kind of shop is very similar to the style of the state-owned store that was reopened in the future. Of course, Marin made three requests for five orders, requiring the salesperson to correct the service attitude and not to annoy customers.


    But now, a thing that makes Marin very depressed is in front of me, that is, the store is in desperate need of a salesperson!


    A salesperson who can understand words and can calculate accounts, in this era, is generally cultivated through the "seven-year apprenticeship". Like other artisans, illiterate teenagers first sign an apprenticeship contract with a veteran salesperson or store, and then, for seven years, work for the store without pay. And the veteran salesman or store who brought him is obliged to teach him to distinguish the goods and to keep accounts within seven years.


    In fact, this kind of simple accounting is enough for mathematics in the second and third grades of elementary school. However, in order to learn this skill, the apprentice needs to work for Master Bai for seven years ... And in seven years, elementary school culture will have been able to learn mastery, and one more year ...


    But in this age, knowledge is so valuable! If you want to learn a simple bookkeeping, you have to work for 7 years in vain! Moreover, there are not many opportunities like this, you need to grab it!


    Is like Koller, who was the first one of Marin''s accountants. He was entangled with Jewish merchants who often went to the countryside to do business. Otherwise, with Kohler ��s thin body, Marin does not necessarily want him to be a follower.


    Marin held this "knitting sweater training class", those little girls, the nuns will be assigned to teach memorizing words, recite the Bible, and simple calculation of addition, subtraction, multiplication and division. If the performance is good, but it is not enough to be selected to go to the girls'' school for further training, then you can consider sending it to the Beihai store as a salesperson.


    As for the original male salesperson, Marin will transfer them to warehousing, logistics and handling departments. Although it is harder, Marin has no choice. There is too little labor in the Beihai country. It is absolutely a waste of men to work as idle salesmen. Therefore, men either farmed as soldiers or became craftsmen. Want to be a relaxed salesperson behind the counter? Sorry, Master Ma doesn''t agree ...


    Such a relaxed career as a salesperson should be done by women. In this way, a lot of male labor can be freed up to do heavy work that many women can''t do ...


    It is conceivable that if there are dozens of salesmen in a town, if hundreds of towns in the whole North Sea are replaced by women, tens of thousands or more of male labor can be liberated. Whether they are working as craftsmen or logistics handling, it is better to spend time behind the counter. After all, the entire Beihai Kingdom now has 300,000 to 400,000 males, and one or two thousand males are vacated at once. There are too many capable things.


    Marin intends to train all vacant male salespersons into logistics and distribution personnel. They are all "professionals" who can calculate and keep accounts, and they are suitable for forming a logistics and distribution group.


    Plus, Marin is now vigorously building cement slab roads in Beihai. Once the traffic is fully spread out, these accountable former male salesmen can quickly use the developed road system to easily transport goods to various towns and villages, and to facilitate people''s lives.


    Don''t underestimate the logistics and distribution. In the later generations, because of the large number of express companies such as SF Express, it is not too convenient for people to shop. Don''t look at Ma Yun''s comparison, there is no strong logistics system support, so-called online shopping is just a joke.


    Of course, Marin did not expect the ordinary people of Beihai to enjoy the fast logistics system of online shopping in later generations. After all, the social economy has not yet developed to that extent. Moreover, the technical conditions cannot be achieved.


    However, it is still possible to develop the logistics system to the state-owned store system before the reform. Although there is no convenient means of communication such as telegraph and telephone in the twentieth century, the native land of the North Sea is not large, and it does not require such advanced means of communication. Moreover, Beihai has a well-developed post system that can quickly deliver messages. When the scale of the post system comes up, Marin also plans to open a postal system and open it to civilians.


    In this way, with all-round cement slab road, it is easy and fast to transport all kinds of goods to various towns.


    In fact, Marin feels that the express delivery system that is so developed in future generations, the credit for electric tricycles is definitely very large. Don''t see that express shipments are concentrated in cars. However, the specific distribution is absolutely inseparable from the electric tricycle. The take-out system is also inseparable from the support of electric bicycles. If the takeaway brother has no electric bike ... Although you can ride a motorcycle, it is not cost-effective. After all, oil prices are so high ...


    Therefore, in the later generations, the developed logistics system is absolutely important in the distribution and home delivery of electric tricycles and electric bicycles.


    Of course, with current technology, electric vehicles are impossible. However, two-wheeled bicycles and three-wheeled bicycles with human pedalling can be obtained.


    Need not talk about bicycles ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is convenient for people to travel. Once cement slab roads are popularized across the country, it is very convenient to cycle between places by bike.


    The human tricycle is also very important for the transportation of a small amount of goods. For example, if you want to send a few boxes of goods to a small town dozens of miles away, it is not cost-effective to use a carriage. After all, as soon as the carriage moves, it is necessary to add food to the horse. The food consumed by horses a day is for four or five people, and the cost is very high.


    If you have a human tricycle, it will play a huge role in the transportation of a small amount of goods at short and medium distances. Moreover, the consumption is also low. After all, even if you pedal three rounds, you can eat up to one or two bowls of rice, which is more cost-effective than raising a horse-drawn carriage. Of course, if it is a long-distance transportation, it still needs a carriage. For the transportation of a small amount of goods within and between townships and towns in short distances, human tricycles will have unparalleled huge advantages.


    Marlin clearly remembered that before the advent of electric tricycles, those small vendors who set up stalls and rallied were basically manpowered a human tricycle. Moreover, before the taxi became popular, there were also a lot of human tricycles in the county seat.


    Therefore, Marin issued an order to develop a human tricycle. As long as the research and development is successful, it will greatly promote the circulation of social commodities. And it is not the mechanical department that solves this task, but the watchmakers ...

 Chapter 1953： Rubber tires

    The human tricycle is undoubtedly a sophisticated machine for people of this era. And those who are best at working with precision machines in this era are those watchmakers.


    Da Vinci learned a few hands with these watchmakers at the beginning, and in the original history, he created the machine lion, which was driven by the clockwork. The technical content of the human tricycle will definitely not be higher than that of the machine lion.


    However, Da Vinci''s task is now even heavier, with two groups of students to develop diesel engines and steam engines, as well as a group of chemical students.


    So, although Da Vinci was the most suitable, Marin did not ask him to develop a human tricycle. After all, people are too busy to touch the ground. Going to find him busy with a human tricycle will definitely exhaust people ...


    Moreover, human tricycles and bicycles were familiar to Marin in his previous life. After all, at home. Before the rise of electric vehicles, Marin''s family traveled and basically used bicycles. When going out and transporting things, except for the use of walking tractors, a small number of items are basically manpowered tricycles.


    Because the use of bicycles and tricycles is very long, there have been many problems in the middle, and they have been repaired many times. Therefore, with his eyes closed, Marin can think of the structure of bicycles and human tricycles.


    Therefore, he does not need a big man such as Da Vinci to go out, as long as the general watchmaker with good craftsmanship, he can get out a human tricycle under his guidance. As for the bicycle that he is more familiar with, because there is no significance for human tricycles, Marin intends to put it first.


    Moreover, when a human tricycle is made, the bicycle is just a simple modification, no difficulty.


    The only problem is probably the supply of oil needed for the chain and the supply of rubber tires. After all, when the human tricycle becomes a popular means of transportation, the consumption of motor oil and rubber tires for the car chain must be relatively large.


    Although it hasn''t been done yet, Marin never worries about whether rubber tires can be made. He is only worried about the consumption of rubber tires. After all, in later generations, it is common for bicycles to change tires, and the consumption of rubber tires is very large.


    However, today''s natural rubber production is very limited. Although the new natural rubber has been planted, it will take six or seven years to tap the rubber ... So, Marin suddenly felt that the cultivation of natural rubber needs to be expanded! Otherwise, once the human tricycle is made, the consumption will be amazing ...


    In addition, the production of chain oil should also be increased. Therefore, the pace of oil development must also be accelerated. After all, motor oil is also extracted from the remaining high-boiling residues after gasoline, diesel, and kerosene are extracted from petroleum.


    In addition, the development of wear-resistant tire technology also needs to be on the agenda. Marin remembers that the car tires of later generations are all added with carbon black, which can increase the wear resistance of the tire by ten times. Originally, white rubber tires without carbon black blended had a life of only 8,000 kilometers. After blended with carbon black, the service life is increased tenfold.


    Therefore, Marin also needs to order his men to study how to incorporate carbon black powder into the white tire casing. Moreover, it is necessary to control the amount added. This point requires many attempts. But after knowing the principle, at least you can take a lot of detours.


    In addition, Marin will be in one step, directly using radial tires popular in later generations. In this way, too few detours are taken. As long as the research of radial tires with carbon black is successful, and the production of natural rubber is greatly increased, the wheels of vehicles in Beihai will become the world of rubber tires.


    But first of all, the source of rubber should be sufficient ...


    Marin knew synthetic rubber, but he didn''t know chemistry and how to synthesize rubber. Therefore, he can only choose to grow more natural rubber.


    In later generations, the largest natural rubber production areas are in Malaysia and Indonesia in Southeast Asia. However, Marin knew that the origin of natural rubber was Southeast Asia rather than the Americas, because in the nineteenth century when natural rubber was discovered, most countries in the Americas were independent. Only Southeast Asia and other places were European colonies. Therefore, Europeans can only vigorously develop rubber cultivation in Malaysia and Indonesia in Southeast Asia. In the Americas, there is less promotion.


    Therefore, it is not that the Caribbean region cannot grow rubber, but when rubber is promoted, many countries in the Caribbean region have become independent. Or, it is because the island area is small and the labor force is not enough to promote rubber cultivation.


    After all, planting natural rubber and tapping are labor-intensive industries that require a lot of labor. At that time, there were many Malays in Southeast Asia, and hard-working Chinese immigrants were available. Therefore, a large-scale rubber plantation industry was developed.


    Today, although Marin has no hardworking Chinese workers available. However, looting tens of thousands of workers from the island of Haiti with a population of one million to grow natural rubber can still be done. It seems that Haiti in later generations has also produced natural rubber.


    But Marin was very afraid of syphilis on Haiti, so he did not plan to engage in rubber cultivation on Haiti, but planned to take all Taino who had not been infected with syphilis off Haiti. Then, let the remaining syphilis patients on the island spontaneously die. When these syphilis patients are dead, Marin will have to wait a few years before bringing people back to develop Haiti.


    For this reason, Marin has issued an isolation order to isolate all people infected with syphilis virus, whether they are Europeans or indigenous people. And islands with a large number of syphilis patients will also become temporarily isolated areas.


    In fact, in addition to the prevalence of the Taino syphilis on Haiti Island, there are many Taino tribes with syphilis in the neighboring eastern part of Cuba.


    Therefore, while ordering the development of the Guantanamo area, Marin also planned to send troops to clean up the Taino people in eastern Cuba. Once a carrier of syphilis is found, it will be isolated and let itself die. The ultimate goal is to eliminate all sources of syphilis.


    The ability to transmit syphilis is too strong. Although Marin knew that penicillin can treat syphilis, he believed that it is better to eliminate the source of syphilis, which is more worry-free.


    The source of syphilis is also on Haiti and several nearby islands. Marin intends to take advantage of the opportunity to conquer Haiti and send four or five thousand soldiers and horses, plus two thousand maternal grandfathers, to carry out rotation inspections on islands in the Caribbean to isolate all syphilis patients. And use lime powder, etc., to completely kill the virus, in order to eliminate the source of this disease.


    At the same time ~ www.novelhall.com ~ When the syphilis patients were checked, the Indians who were not infected with syphilis were also taken away to help Marin grow natural rubber.


    So, it''s a double benefit. It not only eliminates the source of syphilis, but also brings a lot of labor to help Marin grow natural rubber. In the future, when rubber tires become popular, there will be no problem of supply difficulties.


    Of course, in order to avoid the extinction of the indigenous people on the sickness such as smallpox, Marin will first let them grow vaccinia, and will not be afraid of smallpox in the future.


    In addition, Marin intends to implement a strict quarantine system and conduct strict health checks on Europeans heading to the Americas, to prevent Europeans suffering from malady from bringing infectious diseases to the Americas and triggering local extinction. In this way, he will not be short of labor.


    In order to prevent the indigenous people from having a sense of ownership in their hometown, and to fight against the colonial authorities, Marin will find a way to take the indigenous people away from their hometown and let them come to the field. In this way, if they are unfamiliar with their lives, it is not easy to engage in things. For example, the Taino people in Haiti will be very honest for a long time after they are taken to Cuba. After they became familiar with the local area, there was no chance to want to be honest. Because, Marin will not give them a chance ... plus the Beihai country is not bad for the indigenous people, as long as they can make up, no one is willing to go to death ...

 Chapter 1954： Europeans "political correctness"

    How terrible is syphilis? It is said that after syphilis was introduced to Europe at the end of the 5th century, it lost a good opportunity to control proliferation early because it had been unclear for a long time. Then, syphilis was everywhere in Europe. Moreover, with the Portuguese merchant ships, they brought the Ming Dynasty in the east.


    However, it is strange to say. Although syphilis was brought to the Ming Dynasty through Portuguese sailors as early as Zhengde and Jiajing. However, syphilis was not too widespread in ancient China during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and there were no terrible legends.


    It seems that in China, syphilis is a kind of intimate disease that is difficult to tell, but it rarely rots and dies like Europeans.


    Therefore, Marin speculates that it is estimated that the Chinese and Indians are both yellow races, and they are more resistant to syphilis virus. Therefore, in ancient China, the disease of syphilis and willow was controlled in the lower body. Unlike European whites, sores on their faces.


    In addition, during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the Chinese rituals were strict, and syphilis was only spread among the wanderers, so it did not cause widespread spread in the whole society.


    And Europeans have been more volatile since ancient times, and there is no restriction of etiquette. Therefore, it spreads extremely quickly and widely. Of course, later generations of China also learned from Europeans and Americans, and Aiz and others began to spread rapidly.


    To what extent did syphilis affect Europe? Marin read a piece of information that showed that at the beginning of the 20th century, 0% of Londoners, 5% of Parisians, and 20% of American recruits suffered from syphilis.


    In the early 20th century, the population of London exceeded 6 million, and the population of Paris exceeded 3 million. As for American recruits ... This is hard to say. If it was before World War I, there were a limited number of old and US recruits. But if you count the US troops during World War I, the number of troops sent to Europe reached 2 million ... Well, counting, there are more than 600,000 syphilis patients in London, more than 400,000 in Paris, old American ... about 400,000 recruits are syphilis Patient? This is not surprising, the old and beautiful soldiers are always very good ...


    This is just a few big cities or groups. If it is the whole of Europe, the total number is simply ...


    It is said that Beethoven suffered from syphilis and was therefore deaf. And Nietzsche, Mo Posang, Van Gogh and other literary circles, it seems that they have suffered from syphilis ... It can be seen that the entertainment circle is chaotic, it has a long historical tradition, and can not blame artists. Not to mention their disciples and grandchildren?


    ����


    Of course, Marin doesn''t care about those literary circles, or whether Chinese people are more resistant to syphilis. In this life, he was also a white man, and his resistance to syphilis was very low. Therefore, in order to avoid harming himself and his descendants, Marin said that he must not devote himself to block the syphilis stuff.


    For this reason, Marin had to temporarily suspend the development of the Caribbean. Moreover, a lot of manpower and material resources will be invested to strictly screen the indigenous people in the Caribbean. Once a carrier of syphilis is found, it will be isolated.


    Although for those indigenous people in the Caribbean, syphilis may be a slightly more severe skin disease. But as long as it is a skin disease, there are always differences. For example, the skin will be different from normal people.


    Therefore, in line with the principle of "would rather kill than let go", Marin decided that anyone who sees a Taino who has a skin disease and a nearby Caribbean native, regardless of whether he is syphilis or not, will be isolated. Then, select a larger island and drive away the indigenous people who are suspected of having skin diseases. Moreover, men and women are placed on different islands separately.


    In this way, even if syphilis is not lethal to these indigenous people, as long as the men and women are separated and the possibility of their fertility is cut off, syphilis will not be passed on to future generations.


    As for whether pure men and pure women''s islands will have any **** or ji guys, that''s not Marin''s concern. As long as they do not leave the isolated island, Marin will not control. As long as you dare to board the ship and go to sea, all ships will be sunk, the personnel will be killed, and lime will be disinfected ...


    This is already the heart of Marin Bodhisattva. Changed to the colonists of various countries in history, they have already begun to slaughter. Marin just separated them and separated men and women, which was already a great compassion.


    Of course, Marin will not give up the development of the Caribbean. For example, the island of Cuba is where Marin needs to work hard. After all, the natural conditions of Cuba Island are very good, and it can produce a variety of tropical crops to supply the needs of the North Sea country.


    As for other islands in the Caribbean Sea, Marin thought about it, or planned to recruit local indigenous people to form puppet troops, occupy and search the islands, so as to clear out any suspected syphilis patients and avoid the spread of this virus.


    Indigenous people themselves have a high resistance to syphilis. It is up to them to search and screen syphilis patients, and their safety is greatly improved. If you switch to white Europeans, you may get seriously ill and easily hang up when you get in touch, which is too scary.


    Like Marin sent a group of white European death row prisoners to want them to be infected with syphilis and scare members of the investigation team with misfortune. As a result, after they contracted syphilis, they quickly rotted and died, and none of them insisted on the arrival of the investigation team. Later, the hundreds of syphilis patients, or the hundreds of poor health found by the colonial army from the locals, made the syphilis virus bigger. Switching to a strong local aborigine, it does n��t matter if you have syphilis ... because for those strong aborigines, syphilis is not much different from acne. However, this thing can kill the Europeans ...


    Marin believed that his ability to control itself was good. Even if syphilis spread to Europe, he could control himself, not to mess around, and avoid contracting syphilis. However, he had no confidence in his children. If his sons are more affectionate and catch this, future generations may be wiped out.


    Therefore, in order to prevent future generations from being poisoned by syphilis, he could only fight against the indigenous people in the Caribbean. Moreover, it is not too cruel, it is just isolation, and there is no direct slaughter.


    Of course, this is also Marin''s self-deception. After all, if a large number of patients are exiled to a desert island, although there is no direct slaughter, it is also equivalent to indirect killing. After all, there are not enough resources on the desert island to feed so many people. In the end, those patients will starve to death.


    However, this decision was very popular with the Holy See ~ www.novelhall.com ~ because this kind of bloodless behavior was precisely promoted by Christianity.


    It is precisely because of such a cultural tradition that animal protectors will appear in later generations. Even, even killing a chicken to kill a fish, legislation requires that the chicken and the fish not die too painfully ...


    Marin sneered at this kind of second-hand goods��what kindness, kind of release! Why kill others? Therefore, this seemingly kind act is actually too idiot to make people lazy to evaluate ...


    Therefore, many of the goodness of Christians are actually hypocrisy and belong to the tears of crocodiles. Otherwise, everyone is a Christian European colonizer, so brutal and crazy. It is Buddhism, although it is not very good, but it is much better than Christianity in doing good deeds. At least, people who eat Zhai Nian Buddha are really vegetarian and do not kill. Unlike Christians, boasting goodness while eating meat in large chunks. While slaughtering animals, disassembling honest and honest cattle and beef limbs into steaks ... while shouting shamelessly to protect animals ...


    However, these are not important to Marin. The important thing is to hold the butcher knife and shout mercy, which is the "political correctness" of the Europeans. No matter how cruel, it ��s over to repent afterwards. For the politician Marin, it is enough to be able to achieve European-style ��political correctness.��

 Chapter 1955： Military uniform 1 must be angry!

    The Native American puppet army is still very useful. Of course, the premise is that you have to choose the right soldier. Just like Qi Jiguang''s selection of soldiers, Tara strictly abides by Marin''s selection of soldiers. He chooses only honest and honest indigenous people, not those who are clever and cunning, nor those who are bold and brave, nor timid. In this way, a puppet army composed of honest indigenous people was formed.


    The reason is very simple. People who are clever and cunning often don''t listen to the command and have many small ideas. Bold and brave, they are often prone to blood on the battlefield and do not listen to bad things. If you are timid, you do n��t need to talk about it.


    Generally speaking, those who can become leaders among the indigenous people are often either smart and cunning "wise men" or bold and brave "heroes." This kind of owner consciousness is too strong, once mixed into the puppet army, it is possible to turn the puppet army into their own army.


    And the kind of honest and courageous indigenous people, as long as they set the rules and then do not treat them harshly, there will be no problem.


    The most important thing is that Marin will also send clergy every day to brainwash and educate these puppet troops ...


    Considering the fact that the honest indigenous people do not understand German and Latin, Malinte arranged a few Taylor flickers ... No, it was the disciple of Archbishop Taylor, to become the two indigenous priests who are proficient in German and Latin ''S teacher, teach them how to brainwash the believers, or spread "the glory of the Lord" ...


    Of course, they preached in the language of the indigenous people. After all, you speak German and Latin, and the indigenous puppet army can''t understand it. And translated into indigenous languages, then you can understand.


    With the help of these two taylor apprentices, the aborigines of the indigenous people were instilled in the thoughts of loyal kings (and finally King Marin of the United States). Coupled with Marin''s opponents and generals is also very good, the welfare is in place. So, don''t worry that these indigenous puppet soldiers will betray themselves.


    In fact, in history, the reason for the many puppet troops who turned to devils was mainly because devils looked down on them and took them as people. Even in the mine warfare, the puppet army was forced to go to the mine, which made many puppet army counter-intentional.


    The opposite is the practice of Lao Mei in later generations. For example, there are many Chinese people in the US military, even Chinese women. The U.S. military flickers the Chinese people every day, fooling them with free lighthouses, cooking dishes, and other things, and welcomes them to join the big family of "fat cooking." Then, all kinds of not allowed to discriminate against them, so that these two new century ghosts were moved, and bowed to the old master ...


    Obviously, Marin''s routines follow the old aesthetics of later generations. Of course, Marin does n��t need to indoctrinate the indigenous puppet army with the old and beautiful ideas of cooking oil dishes, just tell them to welcome the ��warm family�� who joined the civilized world.


    Moreover, after being a puppet soldier in the North Sea, not only will they not be discriminated against by the authentic colonists, but they will also be able to live a very good life. At least, it is much better than when it was not ruled by Beihai.


    The days are good, there is no discrimination, plus a group of honest people, and they are fooled every day. If this can be rebelled, there is nothing to say ...


    In fact, the young Chinese men and women who joined the US military in the later generations are not pursuing a better life? It''s just that they didn''t expect that the motherland would develop so fast, and Lao Mei fell into an economic crisis instead, and a big barrel of second-hand goods that was hostile to immigrants ...


    As long as you are an individual, you will yearn for a better life. Not to mention these indigenous people, even those craftsmen from the Ming Dynasty, when they first heard about serving "barbarians", they were actually very resistant. But the Daming civil servants who supervised them forced them to go, they could only accept.


    But after arriving in the Americas, Marin made the whole family of artisans who lived in poverty in Daming eat, feed, and warm, and suddenly had meat. Then, those Ming craftsmen forgot their hometown''s "Heavenly Kingdom". For them, excellent treatment and greatly improved social status are enough to make them forget the past ...


    No way, people are profit-seeking animals, and most people have difficulty refusing better material living conditions. There are really few great scientists of the older generation like Qian Lao and Deng Lao. Therefore, later generations greatly moved chairs for old scientists because they were worth it.


    But most people, like Lao Yang Lao Li, chose to stay with the well-paid Lao Mei. Of course, Lao Yang and Lao Li have a lot of fame and fortune. They cooperated to win the Nobel Prize, but they failed because of who came to the stage to receive the award first. A pair of good friends, turned their faces from now on ... It can be seen that these two have a lot of fame and fortune ...


    Of course, we can''t laugh at them. Because under the influence of the American-style education introduced after the reform, most young people in later generations will not be greater than Lao Yang and Lao Li. After all, the core of American education is self and selfishness. On the contrary, the traditional education received by Qian Lao and Deng Lao is very particular about "the homeland and the world" and has a stronger sense of responsibility and ideals.


    This is the traditional education of China. Although Confucianism has such problems, but under the influence of the ideology of the country, many talented people have emerged. The Chinese civilization has not been interrupted for thousands of years, and it also has a very important relationship with the responsible "homeland world" thinking. Otherwise, the two alien invasions have long broken their heritage, just like India.


    ...


    However, the indigenous people obviously have no sense of thought and national identity. They were still in primitive times, and only Mexico and the Inca Empire had a slave society. Therefore, as long as it is bought with sufficient benefits and coupled with Fool ��s Education, it can still be easily achieved.


    Of course, starting with the treatment of the puppet army, Marin suddenly thought of the issue of military uniforms ...


    What did Marin think of? He thought of a method of moustache during World War II, that is, let people design the most handsome military uniform! After letting young people wear military uniforms, a sense of pride is born!


    Yes, the most handsome military uniform! Even in the later generations, people have to admit that the military uniform of the Nano Pawn is very handsome!


    This is because Moustache once said, "Military uniforms must be handsome, so that young people will relentlessly serve the military!"


    Under the guidance of this idea, Sandezi hired big-name designers from hgb to design a handsome military uniform for the Germans of World War II. This military uniform can be considered fashionable even in the 21st century.


    Why are there so many followers of Sandezi in later generations? Isn''t it a handsome military uniform?


    In the same way, to attract indigenous youth to join the puppet army, handsome military uniforms are also necessary. Therefore, Marin intends to send professional designers to design handsome military uniforms for the indigenous puppet army ...


    However, you should not think that it is the fashionable clothes of later generations, and you do not have to copy the military uniforms of World War II and Three Germans. Because ... the aesthetics of the indigenous people are different!


    Yes ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Don''t impose the aesthetics of later generations on the indigenous people of this era. Who are the indigenous people in the Caribbean? Indians!


    And what is the aesthetic of the Indians? Looking at the surviving Indians, we know that they like to wear feather-filled headdresses, and at the same time, they like to dress themselves up in a colorful and flamboyant ...


    Therefore, don''t apply the fashions of later generations to these Native Americans. To make them feel handsome, they must be angry!


    In short, it is certain that the feathers are full! At the same time, the whole body must also be green and green ... This kind of aesthetics that is very vulgar in later generations, in this era of Indians, is especially fashionable! Moreover, it is the top fashion!


    Anyone who can wear a helmet full of bird hair and wear colorful clothes will definitely attract the eyes of the indigenous people and make them envious ...


    Therefore, the basics of the uniforms of the puppet army of the indigenous people have been set. They must be angry, must be colorful, and must be vulgar ... preferably, hang some shiny glass jewelry ...


    Only in this way can the indigenous youth be attracted to the army to the greatest extent and serve the colonial cause of the Beihai Kingdom ...

 Chapter 1956： The Battle of New Dakic Grassland (Part 1)

    How to make a piece of clothing angry? Marin suddenly remembered the traditional "cut dress" of German mercenaries. What is the cutout of the German mercenaries? It''s a fancy dress with colorful pockets and slits.


    As for why is it stuffed with pockets? This is not the identity certificate of the "Bags of Disciple", but it is to get the finances to facilitate the robbery. The more pockets, the more money you can put in. Therefore, the German mercenaries have a lot of slit-like stitched bags. The Beggar Gang Elder Nine Bags saw the German mercenaries, and it was estimated that they would be forced to pay homage. Why? There are dozens of pockets on the body, which is obviously higher in seniority ...


    And when sewing the pockets for possessions, the mercenaries did not have uniform fabrics, and the masters'' sewing skills were very rough. Therefore, this kind of clothing with a lot of pockets, the fabric of the pockets is colorful-all the mercenaries robbed it. Then, the whole outfit looks natural and colorful.


    And this kind of pit father''s style is exactly in line with the evil taste of Native Americans. Anyway, they just looked at the colorful flowers ...


    Therefore, Marin planned to use a linen coat and then sew it with rags of various colors on the outside to make the clothes colorful and nondescript.


    As for the feathers on his head ... Marin thought of a feather duster ...


    Many of the feather dusters in the later generations were dyed with various colors and colorful. Marin intends to do the same, he intends to let people design a hat full of feathers. Then, use various pigments to dye the feathers into color. In this way, it is very consistent with the Indians'' aesthetics ...


    Of course, chicken feathers are not necessary, and there are many tropical birds in Cuba. For those tropical birds, many of their feathers are colorful. If a hunter is sent to shoot down, all the feathers will be used to make the crown, the more angry, the better, so that the Native American puppet army will show its way. In this way, more Indian native youths willingly joined the puppet army.


    In addition to feathered crowns and colorful non-mainstream clothes, some glittering glass accessories are also essential. For the indigenous people of Turtle, the glittering glass jewelry is definitely a very tall thing.


    Therefore, Marin decided that in those colorful clothes, the position of the chest, imitating the military dress of later generations, would set up many hanging points on the chest. Of course, it ��s not a hanging medal, but a glaring glass ornament ...


    After hanging glass ornaments, this kind of "shiny" saucy flower clothes will definitely become the favorite of the indigenous people ...


    However, Marin is not sure which one the indigenous people like best. Therefore, he decided to let the seamstress design and produce hundreds of similar clothes according to this idea. Then, go to the colony, find someone to put on, go to the indigenous people. Finally, according to the feedback from the indigenous people, we selected the most popular Sao Bao clothing as the standard military uniform of the indigenous puppet army. Of course, there is a premise that the cost is not too high ... after all, this is for a large number of indigenous puppet troops. If the production is too complicated and the cost is too high, then it is not cost-effective ...


    ...


    When Marin was immersed in the design of the sultry clothes for the indigenous puppet army, suddenly, Kohler hurriedly knocked on the door of his office, looking worried.


    "What''s the matter? Such a panic, what kind of system?" Marin was a little unhappy when he was going to design the idea.


    Kohler said anxiously


    "Your Majesty, there was an urgent report from Egypt that the Mamluk dynasty Sultan Caligul led 70,000 troops, and the Dabyk grasslands in northern Syria were defeated by the 60,000 Turkish troops led by Turkish Sultan Selim I. Currently, Garigu Sultan has retired to the Bekaa Valley in Lebanon with the defeated soldiers and built a defensive position. The latest news is that the wounded Gary Gul Sultan left the first general, Adi Jimmy, and led 20,000 residual soldiers in Bekaa. The valley prevented the Turkish army from going south, and then went back to Cairo to recover from the injury ... "


    Marin was surprised, and said


    "Did I provide them with thousands of rumors? How did they fail?"


    Kohler replied


    "According to our intelligence personnel in Egypt, it seems that Sultan Gary Gul of the Mamluk dynasty and general Adimir do not like muskets and prefer bows and arrows. Therefore, the 7,000 muskets we sold in the past were equipped with the least attention Of slave soldiers. "


    "At the beginning of the war, the 7000 slave soldier musketeers failed to reach the battlefield in time because they were infantry. But when retreating, the gang of slave soldier musketeers relied on complex terrain in the Bekaa Valley, blocking the footsteps of the Turkish army ... �� "


    After that, Kohler took the map, spread it out, and gave Marin an explanation


    "The Lebanon region has complex terrain, mainly composed of the Lebanese mountains along the coast, the former Lebanon mountains in the east, and the Beka Valley between two north-south mountains. The Beka Valley is also the most important flatland and agricultural area in Lebanon ... �� "


    "The bottom of the valley is about 150 kilometers long from north to south, and the width ... intelligence personnel estimate that it averages about 16 kilometers, and some places are only a few kilometers wide ..."


    "When the Sultan of Caligul retreated, he only took more than 14,000 Mamluk cavalry to escape. The servants were scattered, and the local Syrian army even directed directly to Turkey. It is said that the Syrian Governor was fired by Turkey during the charge. The gunman''s stray bullet was killed. Then, without the leader, the Syrian servants simply surrendered to the Turks ... "


    "Later, more than 140,000 cavalrymen from the Sultan of Caligul encountered 7,000 slave soldier musketeers who were still driving north in the Bekaa Valley. These musketeers, relying on the rugged terrain of the Bekaa Valley, blocked the pursuit of the Turkish army. After all, the Turkish army ca n��t open in the narrow Bekaa Valley ... "


    Slave soldiers and slave soldiers are also different ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Although Mamluk cavalry are also mostly slaves. However, they were cavalry, and most of them came from the Caucasus. The slave musketeers are mostly native Egyptian slaves, and their status was low in the Mamluk dynasty.


    Fortunately, Musketeers are very suitable for defense. With more than 20,000 remnants, Adimir set up positions in the narrowest part of the southern tip of the Bekaa Valley. The Musketeers were arranged on the hillsides on both sides of the valley, leaving the Turkish army with no temper. Because, their muskets and artillery, it is difficult to threaten the Egyptian slave musketeers lying on the hillside. But the Egyptian slave soldier musketeers on the hillside can cause a lot of casualties to the dense Turkish soldiers in the valley ...


    Then, the Turkish army was stopped in the Bekaa Valley and stalled ...

 Chapter 1957： The Battle of New Dakic Grassland (Part 2)

    "Then the Turkish army divided 20,000 soldiers. Under the guidance of the surrendering Syrian servants, it crossed the former Lebanese mountains and arrived in Damascus to control the ancient city. Moreover, it took over the entire Syrian area ..." Kohler continued .


    "Turkey controls the entire Syria?" Marin frowned��this is not good news ...


    You should know that Syria is one of the rare agricultural powers in the Middle East, and later generations are one of the few grain exporters in the entire Arab region.


    Although Ottoman Turkey also occupies the Balkan peninsula that produces food, it is a Christian region. In the Lujiao region and the Asia Minor Peninsula, there are still few grain-producing areas. Mainly, the Asia Minor Peninsula is mostly mountainous. Moreover, there is no tradition of developing agriculture.


    The Syrian region is different. It has a long history and was once the core ruling area of ??the Umayyad Empire of the Arab Empire. Although the local climate is not humid, the rivers are abundant and can be used for irrigation. Therefore, the local agriculture is very developed, and it is an important grain production area of ??the Mamluk dynasty. Moreover, during the Mamluk dynasty, Saladin moved his capital to the historic city of Damascus in his later years.


    Then, the famous Damascus Scimitar, let alone say, everyone has heard of it ...


    Occupy Syria, for Turkey, it means to get a large granary. Moreover, although Damascus is not the capital of the Mamluk dynasty, it is one of the most prosperous commercial cities and can bring huge economic benefits to the Mamluk dynasty.


    Moreover, after the Portuguese and the Spaniards blocked the Arabian Sea, the Mamluk dynasty opened up a spice trade route on land. And Damascus is precisely the main distribution center for camel caravans on land.


    The Mamluk Dynasty camel squads carrying pepper and spices set off from the northern state of India and passed through the Sindh region. Then, enter the territory of the once hostile and now friendly Persian Safavid dynasty, all the way northwest, and then into the two river basins of the Iraqi region.


    Subsequently, the camel team went west along the two river basins, entered the Syrian area, arrived in Damascus City, and dispersed again. Then, the merchants in the Syrian area or the Lebanese area are transported to the Beirut port on the west coast and resold to the Venetian merchants who come to buy spices, and then shipped back to Italy ...


    Therefore, the Turkish seizure of Damascus, the land-based spice transfer station, has indeed greatly damaged the economic interests of the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty.


    After losing the millennium commercial city of Damascus, the camels of the spice trade can no longer take the Syrian route. Even if the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt adjusted the spice transportation route, it must have suffered huge losses. After all, it is not easy to change trade routes easily. During this period, many problems will be highlighted. Before the new commercial road is opened, the Mamluk dynasty will definitely suffer a lot.


    You know, Damascus goes further south, which is the kingdom of Jordan afterwards. Where is Jordan? It is a rough place where 80 territories are desert. The only place with a little water is the east bank of the Jordan River bordering the Palestinian area. And there are some small rivers in the western mountain area, and the vast eastern area is completely deserted.


    Moreover, in the west of Jordan, the towering Ajloun Mountains are difficult to cross. Even if you come from the east and cross the Ajloun Mountains, you will encounter the Jordan River and the Dead Sea.


    Damascus in the north, because it is an ancient city, has mature commercial routes, and trade routes to the Lebanese coast, so the previous land spice trade route was set in Damascus.


    But now that Syria has been lost, the old business roads have vanished in an instant. If you want to open up a new business path, it will be difficult. Not to mention, it would be more troublesome if it spans the northeast region of later Jordan. Because, there are deserts, there is no oasis along the way.


    This era is not as convenient as satellite navigation in later generations. In the vast sand sea, people are also easily disoriented. If the Millennium Trail is okay, the most feared thing is the road that has never been opened, and it is easy for the caravan to get lost.


    And North African businessmen traversed the Sahara Desert, and they also went south along the oasis of wells along the way. I really want to walk in the vast sand sea for too long, and the camel can''t eat it.


    The desert in northeast Jordan is not far away, that is, hundreds of kilometers. But no one walked by. In the beginning, a business path was opened, and someone must be involved. If the spice of a camel team is lost, it is terrible. After all, spices are so expensive this year ...


    In other words, because the eastern regions of later Jordan were all desert areas, the Mamluk dynasty did not send people to control it, but sent people to control the mountains of western Jordan.


    At this time, according to intelligence, the Turks had occupied most of Syria under the guidance of the original Syrian servants. However, the south also belongs to the Jordanian mountains under the jurisdiction of the Governorate of Damascus, and the Turks have not yet controlled it. The main reason is that the Turks are understaffed and temporarily unable to free their hands to go south. It is already good to be able to control the land in later Syria.


    In addition, while admiring his troops to guard the narrow area at the southern end of the Bekaa Valley, he also dispatched troops to occupy the Golan Heights at the southern end of the former Lebanon Mountains, which is where the fierce competition between the Syrian and Israeli nations occurred in later generations.


    The Golan Heights, known as the Middle East Water Tower, is the birthplace of many rivers in the Middle East. In later generations, it is the source of freshwater for Israel 40. Therefore, Israel has fought its old fate and is accused by the international community to occupy this place.


    Moreover, the strategic position of this place is extremely important. The Golan Heights is located on the border between Syria, Lebanon, Israel and Jordan. As long as they occupy this area, they can attack the four regions at any time. Therefore, before crossing, Marin did not see Israel willing to return this place to Syria.


    And Adimir did not deliberately occupy this vital place. He heard that the Turks had occupied Damascus under the leadership of the traitors. In order to prevent the Turks from sending troops from Damascus, they went behind him, so they divided 5,000 troops and entered the Quneitra to control the Golan Heights.


    Unexpectedly, this is still the magic stroke ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because, after controlling the Golan Heights, Adimir fully mastered the strategic initiative. Going down the east **** of the Golan Heights for 60 kilometers is Damascus. After the Turks took control of Damascus, they organized an offensive and wanted to capture the Golan Heights. In the first place, the threat of Damascus was resolved. In the second place, it also opened up the road to the west and copied the rear road of Adimir''s garrison, and was able to go south to control Jordan.


    However, it is too difficult to attack from below the Golan Heights. There are still many musketeers in the Mamluk garrison, who easily repelled the attack of the Turkish army.


    In this way, by controlling the "God''s Pen" of the Golan Heights, coupled with the terrain advantages of the Bekaa Valley, more than 20,000 troops of Adimir actually blocked the road of 60,000 Turkish troops to the south, forming a trend of seclusion ... r />

 Chapter 1958： The Battle of Xindabi Grassland (Part 2)

    Marin spread out the topographic map of the outbreak of the war, looked at it for a while, and laughed


    "This Adimir really has the ability, it is worthy of being the first general under the Sultan of Caligul. The Bekaa Valley and the Golan Heights, but the key areas south of Lebanon and Syria, controlled here, and indeed let the Turks lose their temper. It seems that this is still a famous general! "


    Kohler smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s really not. According to intelligence from Egypt, this Admir is a general. He''s average wisdom, not smart, but not stupid. He fights and always relies on courage and leadership. But this time, he was almost He died. But because the Sultan Gary Gur was hit and fell off the horse first, he dismounted to check. As a result, his horse was killed by bullets, but he escaped a catastrophe ... "


    "As for choosing to defend in the southern end of the Bekaa Valley and the Golan Heights, because Sultan Gary Gul and his evacuation with more than 10,000 remnants of cavalry happened to happen at the southern end of the Bekaa Valley, they encountered 7,000 Egyptian slaves who were still driving north Musketeers, then, temporarily decided to set up defense there. As for the Golan Heights, sending troops was also because of fear that the Turks would send troops to copy his back and was forced to send troops to occupy the place first ... "


    "Oh ... like this ..." Marin thought for a while, and suddenly asked again


    "Are you saying that the Sultan Gary Gur was shot back to Cairo for cultivation, is it serious?"


    Gary Gul was the Sultan of the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt, and Malin did not want him to die at this critical time. Otherwise, the Turks will definitely take advantage of the fire.


    Kohler shook his head and nodded again.


    "Not too serious, but also a little serious ..."


    "How to say?" Marin was curious about this statement.


    "This is the case. Sultan Gary Gur was shot in the left arm, which was very serious. Even the articular cartilage of the left arm was crushed by lead bullets. With lead poisoning ... According to the Cairo doctor, Sultan Gary Gur may The left arm will be amputated ... that is, he will become a single arm in the future ... "


    Marin pouted, and said to himself��what happened to the one-arm? Have you not heard of the legend of one-armed **** Ni? Oh, no one has heard of it ... after all, this is the character in the novel hundreds of years later ...


    However, the lack of an arm does not affect Gary Gul when he is a Sudan. The crux of the matter is-how many heirlooms are left in Gary Gur ...


    Marin clearly remembered that in the famous game Warcraft in the later generations, the green skin king of Thrall lost control of the orcs because the elite green skin Kukalong of his army was wiped out by the army during the northern expedition. Roar, the leader of the intact brown orc, took power.


    The baldness of later generations was also due to the fact that many of the Huangpu''s elders were under the command of the army and they had the advantage in the army before they became chieftains and expelled the traitors Wang and others.


    If the elite loss of Gary Gur ��s heirs is too great, the tradition of fighting in the Mamluk dynasty will make him a bad future.


    Kohler shook his head and said


    "Garygul''s loss is indeed great, but the losses of other factions are even greater. And Garygul finally took the more than 140,000 cavalry who fled back, mostly his descendants. According to reports from the intelligence personnel we sent to the front, he was in the telescope He observed that Gary Gur would have had the opportunity to take more troops. However, he deliberately abandoned several other teams and only fled with more than 10,000 Mamluk cavalry around him. Obviously, he may have deliberately abandoned Some other Mamluk noble army. Maybe he had thought about this for a long time ... "


    "According to the report, Gary Gul brought a total of 50,000 Mamluk cavalry and artillery troops from the mainland of Egypt. Then, the Governor of Damascus and some nearby small governorate districts put together 20,000 servants to cooperate. But with the Governor of Damascus ��s In his death, the right-wing 20,000 servants collapsed first. Before that, the Mamluk cavalry had even gained certain advantages in the middle and left. "


    "At that time, the Turkish cavalry had been repelled by the Mamluk cavalry, and the Mamluk cavalry even attacked the Turkish artillery position, but the iron chain pulled between the artillery of the Turkish army blocked the offensive. With the firearm''s counterattack, The Turkish battle front was not broken. "


    "Later, because the Governor of Damascus was killed by a musket when he was heading for the army, the Turks'' reserve team took the opportunity to rush out of the side and stormed the panicked Damascus servants, and caused some Damascus servants to impact the formation of the middle road, causing chaos ... ��


    Marin touched his chin and thought for a while, said


    "That is to say, the Egyptians almost repulsed the Turkish army only because of the collapse of the Syrian servant army, and fell short of success?"


    Kohler shook his head


    "No, although the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry was fierce, they were not able to break through the Turkish battle. They just put the Turks back on their offensive. Then, with the collapse of the right-wing servant army, it led to the defeat of the Egyptian army. Before that, it could only be said that the Egyptian army did not fall. "


    Marin nodded


    "Yes, Mamluk cavalry is really powerful. After all, people are rigorously trained, which is considered a weakened version of the special forces of this era ..."


    Then, Marin seemed to remember something, surprised.


    "Hey ... not right ..." Marin remembered that the original Battle of the Dubuque Grassland happened in early 1516. And now, it''s mid-year, many months late. Moreover, the war broke out in history because Persia was defeated by Turkey first, and the Turks wanted to send troops for the second time to completely eliminate Persia. As a result, they caused dissatisfaction and worry in the Sultan of Caligul, so they led the army north and fought against Turkey, but unfortunately they lost the north ...


    In this time and space, Persia, with the help of Marin, was not beaten by the Turks, and Ismail I did not lose her fighting spirit. It stands to reason that in such a war, the Persians who are still in strength should not ignore them ...


    Marin raised his doubts, and Kohler found a document in the pile of documents and explained


    "That''s the case. The Persians didn''t just sit back and ignore, but because Ismaili I led 60,000 cavalrymen to Baghdad and suddenly became seriously ill. Bedridden, then, the Persian generals dared not claim themselves, just Baghdad stopped. Then, the Persian army failed to rush to the battlefield in time. Originally, the two countries planned to besiege the Turkish army together ... "


    "However, according to the report of the secret agent flying pigeons we stayed in Persia, Ismail I was actually not sick, but was assassinated. He was seriously injured, so he was forced to stay in Baghdad to recuperate. The assassin, said to be a Kurd The Kurds, supported by the Turkish Sultan Selim I, hired Assassin assassins at a high price. Although they succeeded, they also seriously wounded Ismaili I and dragged the Persian army for Turkey. People defeated the Egyptian army and won time ... "


    "Wait ... isn''t the Assassin Assassin a branch of the Shia Ismaili? Ordinarily, Ismail I was a sect, how could I assassinate the Shiite leader of Ismail I?" Marin was confused. As mentioned in the Assassin''s Creed of later games, Assassin Assassin belongs to the Shia Ismaili branch ...


    Kohler pulled out a bunch of confidential documents again and reported


    "Assassin assassin is not a fake of Ismaili school, but since the monarch nest in the mountain was destroyed by Xu Liewu, the leader of the Western Expedition of Mongolia, the Assassin school has fallen, and some remaining elements have gradually fallen into The pure assassin who paid his life for money no longer paid much attention to sectarian issues. This time the Kurds bid high enough to impress an Assassin assassin leader. He personally took five disciples and pretended to take refuge in Ismaili I, and then He was assassinated. Fortunately, the guards of Ismaili''s men saved their lives and saved Ismaily''s life. "


    "But Ismail I was seriously injured in bed and could no longer lead troops westward and meet with the Egyptian army. Selim I took advantage of the opportunity to victoriously stand alone with Gary Gul. Gary Gull felt that he had a superior force, plus he wanted to In order to fight Mamluk ��s prestige, he fought alone. Unexpectedly, he lost the army, and more than 50,000 troops only brought back more than 14,000 cavalry units. Originally, his headquarters Mamluk cavalry had more than 30,000 ... �� "


    Marin finally realized


    "Understood, originally Egypt and Persia wanted to unite to defeat Turkey, but the Turkish Sultan Selim I encouraged the Kurds to buy the Assassin assassin and assassinate the Persian Shah Ismaili, so that the Persian army could not reach the battlefield as scheduled. Then, the selfish self-governing Sultan of Gary Gurur wanted to defeat the Turkish army alone, but was defeated by the collapse of the servant army ... "


    Kohler nodded again and again


    "Yes, this is the cause of the war ..."


    "Right now, the Egyptians are badly hurt, I am afraid they can never challenge Turkey again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ And on the Persian side, Ismail I was said to have just stabilized and the army is still in Baghdad ..."


    After listening, Marin stroked his forehead.


    "Nima, the Middle East has changed again! Fortunately, the old thing in Gary Gul has not died, and there are some people who can keep the Turks from going south ..."


    Next, Marin did not have to think about it, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty, which suffered heavy losses, has withdrawn from the Middle East hegemony, and it is good to hold the basic plate. After that, Turkey and the Persians will be left to fight. But after gaining the rich Syrian area, the Turks rose sharply. I am afraid that the Persians will also take a defensive position ...

 Chapter 1959： Marin shot

    In any case, Sultan Gary Gur survived. However, considering that his left arm was poisoned by lead poisoning, Marin thought about it and decided to send people to fly pigeons to pass the book, go to Italy to transfer, notify Egypt, send alcohol extracted from spirits, and teach Egyptian court doctors to use boiling water Cook the gauze to avoid infection and death after amputation.


    Know that this era of medicine is extremely backward and does not pay attention to disinfection at all. Even if Gary Gourgui is Sudan, the possibility of infection after amputation is extremely high. Once infected, nine lives.


    So, Marin hurriedly let people release the pigeons to notify the spies on the Italian side, and then the Italian side used the pigeons to notify the spies on the Egyptian side, so as to prevent the accidental infection of the Sultan of Caligur during the amputation.


    But two days later, the reply from Egypt had not been sent back, but there was another bad news-Turkish Sultan Selim I, deliberately put back the captured 20,000 Mamluk cavalry ...


    Originally, after the defeat of more than 50,000 Mamluk cavalry, Gary Gur took the remaining 40,000 cavalry to escape. The 20,000 cavalry of Mamluk feudal lords were deliberately abandoned by Gary Gul.


    After being abandoned, the cavalry of 20,000 feudal lords were also very unruly and surrendered to the Turks with little resistance. Originally, Selim I intended to detain these people. However, the minister familiar with the internal situation of the Mamluk dynasty suggested that he let go of these cavalry belonging to the feudal lord of Mamluk ...


    Because only the cavalry of the headquarters were brought back when they could not escape, even though the national power was damaged, the rule of Caligul could become more stable in the future. Because no one has challenged his strength.


    If enough time is given to Sultan Gary Gur, he may be able to clean up the opposition in the country and complete the true reunification of the Mamluk dynasty. By then, the strength of the Mamluk dynasty will not necessarily be very poor.


    However, Selim I broke Gary Gour''s wishful thinking ...


    After the return of 20,000 Mamluk cavalry under the feudal lord, not only did Caligor''s strength prevail, but the wind fell.


    Of course, because these cavalry belong to multiple feudal lords, therefore, these feudal lords can not form an advantage to Gary Gul. However, Gary Gul could not suppress the feudal lords ...


    That is to say, from then on, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty will be in a chaotic period of internal power struggle for a long time, it is difficult to form a threat to Turkey. Then, Turkey can free up its hands to deal with Persia ...


    "This is really bad news!" Marin rubbed his temples and felt a headache.


    Originally, Marin also planned to suppress the rising momentum of Turkey through the cooperation of Persia and Egypt. But now, the Egyptians have collapsed. Although not destroyed, but also lost half of his life.


    As for Persia, although the last war was not seriously hurt, but it lost its strength ...


    What is aura? Aura is morale! Before the war with Turkey, the Persians were proud, just like their Shah Ismail I. The morale of the Persian army is very high because they have never suffered defeat. In the face of the enemy, the Persian army maintained strong self-confidence and morale. Even if your strength is not as good as your opponent, you can defeat your opponent!


    Just like in the early Tang Dynasty, Tang Jun built up a very strong self-confidence after eliminating the Turks, which led Xi Junmai to dare to use 20 horses to break the enemy''s million people ...


    Did Xi Jun buy it and hang it? Or did he use one of his 20 cavalrymen for a hundred? None, but because Tang Jun was unfavorable in the various battles of the early Tang Dynasty, the generals of Tang Jun became extremely confident. Their opponent, however, was photographed by the reputation of Tang Jun, and was naturally a little afraid. Therefore, it led to the amazing deeds of Xi Jun buying 20 riders and breaking the enemy.


    Similarly, after the last war between Turkey and Persia, although the Persian strength was not greatly lost, the confidence of the Persian army was severely hit. After that war, the Persian army, including their monarch Ismail I, no longer believed that he was "invincible."


    On the contrary, Turkey''s two decisive battles with Persia and Egypt have built the same strong self-confidence as the early Tang army. It can be said that in the future when the Turkish army and the Persian army meet, the Persian may not even dare to take the initiative to attack. Unless, your own advantage is great. Otherwise, it will only take a defensive ...


    This is war! Once a country''s army has suffered a fiasco or victory, it will have a great impact on the morale of the army!


    War is never a comparison of digital strength! Only those unscrupulous arms dealers will exaggerate the role of weapons and equipment unilaterally. In fact, weapons and equipment cannot determine success or failure! Just like the late Qing eight coalition forces invaded China, opened the fleeing Qing army arsenal and found that the Qing army''s weapons were very advanced ...


    However, because of repeated defeats over the past few decades, as well as serious problems with the Qing ��s discipline and training, the machine guns and the Krupp artillery were given to them, but they could not beat the mixed army of the eight-nation coalition.


    Not to mention war, even football. Because they often lost to the South Korean team, the subsequent national football team suffered from some inexplicable "Fear of Korea". Once on the court, facing the South Korean team, naturally lost morale and confidence, where can I win?


    Therefore, despite the Persian national power is still there, Egypt has not collapsed, but these two countries, the threat to Turkey is not great. This is because Turkey has already played out its confidence, and its combat power can be exerted beyond normal. Egypt and Persia have long lost confidence. If you meet the Turks again, the war will be a problem.


    If Egypt did not lose this battle, the two countries could join forces and perhaps still make a comeback. But in this war, Egypt was defeated too badly. Sultan Gary Gul and his allies lost more than half of the 30,000 Mamluk cavalry, but the opposition of Gary Gul did not suffer much. . In the future, it will be difficult for Egypt to threaten Turkey ...


    Uh ...


    However, Marin did not expect Egypt to overturn Turkey. What Marin asked was that the Turks did not go south to control Jerusalem and Egypt.


    It goes without saying that Jerusalem is a holy city shared by Christianity and Green religion. If Turkey wins this city, I am afraid that morale and prestige will burst. On the European side, it will be greatly affected. After all, the Holy City was won by the Turks, and European sentiment will also be affected. With this trade-off, the Turks will be more arrogant.


    In addition, this place in Egypt is also very important. If Turkey wins here, it will not only cause a heavy blow to Venice, but also make Spain and Portugal more invincible. Venice, an important piece that Marin used to contain Spain, cannot be destroyed by Turkey.


    In addition, with Egypt, a granary that is more important than Syria, Turkey wants violent soldiers in the future, just like playing. After all, the agricultural areas of the Nile River Basin are not covered ...


    It was originally in history that Turkey had possessed a strong ability of violent soldiers only after annexing Egypt ...


    Before annexing Egypt, Turkey sent troops to fight and could only mobilize a large army of 60,000 to 0,000 people. However, after annexing Turkey, and then attacking Europe, it immediately dispatched two or three hundred thousand troops ...


    According to the information, the population of Turkey is about 0 million people, including millions of Slavs on the Balkan Peninsula.


    But the Slavs on the Balkans could not provide Turkey with a large number of cavalry, only Turkey could provide 10,000 or 20,000 infantry, including musketeers and artillery. Although the importance of these European infantry in the war is very high, the number is not very large.


    At this time, the Mamluk dynasty, according to the spy lurking in Cairo, knew that the entire Mamluk dynasty had a population of less than 5 million.


    Among them, there are 3 million people in Egypt, the most. The second largest is Syria, with 200,000 people. Then, there are less than 300,000 people in the Lebanese region, less than 200,000 people in the mountains of Jordan, more than 100,000 people in the Palestinian region, and many people in the Libya and Hanzhi regions.


    But now, the Syrian area has basically fallen into the hands of Turkey. Most of the Lebanese region also fell into the hands of Turkey, leaving only the southern mountainous area under Mamluk dynasty control.


    That is to say, the Turks have a population of 1.4 million people at once ~ www.novelhall.com ~ For the 6th century, when population is productivity, it is definitely a substantial increase in national strength.


    Moreover, Arabs are different from Slavic farmers in the Balkans. There are many Arab nomads, and many nomads are soldiers who mount horses and pick up scimitars. Therefore, not to mention that most of Syria and Lebanon brought Turkey a population of only 1.4 million, and the possible source of troops was more powerful than the millions of Slavs in the Balkans ...


    For example, in the Syrian region, during the previous battle of the Dabik steppe, 20,000 servants were provided to the Mamluk dynasty. Now, these people have returned to Turkey ...


    Under this trade-off, Turkey naturally greatly enhanced. The Egyptian Mamluk dynasty lost nearly a third of its population, and Syria, a cash cow with developed agriculture and commerce.


    Plus Selim I also put the captive Mamluk feudal lord cavalry back in a very sinister manner. Afterwards, there must be a lot of trouble inside Egypt. Not to mention being able to fight against Turkey, and being able to hold on to the current territory is a big problem ...


    "It seems that I must reach out!" Marin thought for a long time and finally made up his mind ...

 Chapter 1960： Mano Line

    Originally, Marin planned to look at the situation. If Egypt was defeated, it would help Egypt defend the Suez Canal on the west bank of the excavation, resist the Turks'' offensive, and save Egypt.


    And because of the Suez Canal, the Venetians who are digging the river will also help the Egyptians to keep this line. By then, it was not the Marin family who supported Egypt. Turks want to conquer Egypt, it is very difficult.


    However, the current situation has given Marin another idea-it is possible to use the terrain advantages of the Bekaa Valley and the Golan Heights to block the pace of the Turks going south in southern Lebanon ...


    The Golan Heights, the key point of later generations of conflict, impressed Marin so much that it was filled with trenches and barbed wire, and it was also a hotspot for international news in later generations.


    If the Egyptians could defend the Golan Heights and the southern tip of the Bekaa Valley, it would be difficult for the Turkish army to go south to control the Palestinian area. Then, the war would not have to burn to the vicinity of Egypt.


    The most important thing is that the Palestinian and Jordan regions have been preserved, and the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty has the opportunity to continue the spice route from land. Moreover, war horses and Circassian combat slaves can be introduced from Persia. In this way, the Egyptians will not collapse.


    And if the Turks pushed the front to the Sinai Peninsula, everything would be over ...


    Because the road connecting Persia and India on land would be completely interrupted, and the sea was blocked by the Spanish and the Portuguese. At that time, the Mamluk dynasty in Egypt had no hope, and it was impossible to resist Turkey.


    Therefore, Marin decided to take advantage of the Egyptian army''s control of the Golan Heights and the Bekaa Valley, help out, help the Egyptians to consolidate their defenses, completely stop the Turks in this place, and keep the southern site.


    Due to the particularity of the terrain, it is much simpler and more cost-effective to fortify the Golan Heights and the narrow part of the southern end of the Bekaa Valley than in northern Syria.


    As long as the strong walls and trenches are built at the southern end of the Bekaa Valley, the roads are destroyed in the Golan Heights, and the pass is blocked, the road to the south of the Turks can be blocked ...


    However, expecting the Egyptians to do a good job, Marin did not believe it. Therefore, Marin intends to take his own initiative and send someone to help build the defense line ...


    Malin has an advantage in building a line of defense because he has cement in his hands ...


    With cement, Marin ��s people will be much easier to build fortifications in the narrow area at the southern end of the Bekaa Valley. Moreover, the speed will be very fast.


    As for the Golan Heights, it is estimated that a lot of explosives will be used to destroy all the roads suitable for attacking downhill. Then, use cement to build fortifications in some important passes. In this way, even if the Turks want to conquer this place in the future, it will be extremely difficult ...


    Then, the Egyptians deployed enough musketeers in these fortifications, and used the North Sea Kingdom Rumichu, and they will surely be able to beat the Turkish army to life without taking care of themselves ...


    The core of this lies in the construction of fortifications and the introduction of weapons and ammunition ...


    Weapons and ammunition are good to say that Marin''s cost price is provided to Egypt. But the construction of fortifications ... Marin did not intend to fake others, and decided to send his army to carry out this matter ...


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to send an advisory team and an engineering team to help and guide the Egyptians to build fortifications in the Bekaa Valley and the Golan Heights, so as to stop the Turks from going south.


    At the same time, Marin will also send people to rebuild the port in Haifa as an important port for transporting cement.


    Haifa is located on the northwestern coast of the Palestinian area, and in future generations, Haifa Port is also the largest port in the Palestinian area.


    Haifa Port has a long history, but in the 13th century during the European Crusade, Haifa City was destroyed by the Crusaders. Since then, Haifa Port has been reduced to a small fishing village on the coast, and it was not until modern times that it was "revived" due to railways.


    And now, because the port of Haifa is only tens of kilometers away from the Golan Heights and the southern part of the Bekaa Valley, which is convenient for transportation, Marin plans to send people to build a pier at the port of Haifa to facilitate the future transportation of cement.


    By that time, the troops sent by Marin will thus transport a large amount of cement to the Golan Heights and Bekaa Valley for the construction of strong walls and fortifications that block the Turks.


    Once the fence and the fortifications were fully completed, then Egypt would not need more than 20,000 troops to stay for a long time. At that time, only a few thousand soldiers and horses are needed to guard those passes and easily block the attack of the Turkish army ...


    ...


    Therefore, the troops dispatched this time are of secondary importance, and the most important thing is to arm and build fortifications ...


    Thinking about it, Marin finally remembered a man-Mano, the commander of the engineering force ...


    The pronunciation of Mano and the famous Mackino (defense line) of later generations are almost the same, but for the same thing, both Mano and Mackino are proficient in building fortifications.


    Strictly speaking, Mackino is a general and an army minister, while Mano was once a senior craftsman serving the army ...


    To be more specific, Mano was once a bricklayer, responsible for building walls ...


    Later, Mano, who was a small bricklayer, began to serve the German mercenaries and led the construction team to help build fortifications. Then, Mano entered the North Sea National Army. Because of his excellent professional ability, he was appreciated by Marin and was trained as an important commander of the engineering army ...


    Whether it is to build ordinary houses and walls with cement concrete, or to build a blockhouse, Mano is very good. In his hands, the engineering troops built a large number of bunkers and fortifications, which can be described as rich in experience.


    Now, the defeated Egyptian Mamluk dynasty does not need generals who can fight, but professionals who can build strong fortifications for them.


    As it happens, Mano, a bricklayer, is such a professional ...


    Marin intends to equip Mano with 1,000 engineering engineers with good skills, and send them to the Middle East together to land in Haifa, a small fishing village. Then, travel by land to the Golan Heights and the southern tip of the Bekaa Valley.


    Then, there, using the cement and other materials shipped from the North Sea country, build a strong fence and fortifications in the local area, which is convenient to stop the Turkish army from going south ...


    In addition to cement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin will also send people to transport a large amount of asbestos, mixed with cement, to build asbestos fiber concrete walls. In this way, the anti-attack ability of the fence can also be enhanced.


    In any case, the Turks also have artillery. If the wall is not strong enough, it may be broken. Therefore, at the very least, fiber concrete should also be used for the fence, rather than just cement.


    In addition, trenches and traps must be dug outside the fence to increase the safety performance of the defense line. In fact, the construction of the wall is mainly at the southern end of the Bekaa Valley. After all, the terrain here is relatively flat and more vulnerable to attacks by Turkish artillery.


    Fortunately, Mano ��s engineering troops can use local terrain to dig trenches on the sides of the hillside, and cooperate with asbestos fiber concrete walls to build an integrated defense system.


    As for the defense line on the Golan Heights, it is even simpler. Because it is a highland, it is impossible for the Turks to transport heavy artillery. It is difficult for small artillery to blast the wall of fiber concrete. When the time comes, let''s have another bastion design to ensure that it can easily block the Turkish artillery ...


    And the naming of this line of defense, Marin is preparing to name it "Mano Line of Defense." After all, it was his engineering engineer General Mano who was responsible for building this line of defense ...

 Chapter 1961： Have you got a glass mirror in Venice?

    After deciding to name this concrete defense line "Mano Defense", Marin''s heart became very unreliable. Because he always remembered that the French "Magino Line" was bypassed by the Germans. Perhaps, this "Mano defense" will also be bypassed by the Turks.


    In order not to make such a major mistake, Marin spread out the map and studied the local terrain ...


    After repeated scrutiny, Marin believes that the Turkish army is unlikely to bypass the narrow coastal plain. Because the coastal plains of Lebanon are too narrow to fit tens of thousands of troops. And if there are fewer troops to pass, they can also break through the defense line.


    However, Marin suddenly noticed a problem-it seems that the threat at sea is not small ...


    The Lebanese coastal plain is not suitable for the passage of the army, but the Turks can occupy Haifa by sea, and then attack the defense line through the Haifa port ...


    Although the line of defense is made of concrete, it is difficult to break through, but the Turks only need to cut off the food supply of the line of defense and siege it, which will also change the situation.


    "It seems that the security of Haifa Port is very important ..." Marin tapped his finger on the desk and began to think about countermeasures.


    It is impossible to send troops to Haifa yourself. After all, if the garrison in Haifa Port is used less, it will be more expensive.


    As for letting Egypt garrison itself, it is feasible. However, because of this fiasco and the loss of the rich Syrian region, Egypt ��s Mamluk dynasty was in financial difficulties, and it is estimated that it would not be able to provide much money to feed too many troops. Therefore, even if the port of Haifa is rebuilt, Egypt will not station too many troops. No way, since the spice trade was cut off by the Portuguese and the Spaniards, the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty became poor and could not afford much military spending.


    "The question of money ... um? It seems that the Venetians are rich ..." Marin''s eyes lit up.


    Although Venice was badly hurt by the spiced trade, the thin camels were bigger than horses, and they had thick foundations. Marin remembers that in the late 16th century, Venice ��s annual fiscal revenue was as high as 18 million Ducat ...


    Of course, that''s the income after the massive flow of gold and silver from the Americas into Europe, and gold and silver have depreciated substantially. In addition, the Venetian''s ability to rise again has a lot to do with the appearance of glass mirrors.


    The Venetians also paid attention to technical secrecy, and moved all the craftsmen to Murano Island, ensuring that the glass mirror technology has not leaked for more than 150 years.


    But there are also loopholes in Venice''s protection measures, that is-Venice only moved the craftsmen who made glass mirrors to Murano Island, but did not move the craftsmen''s family ...


    Therefore, more than 150 years later, around 1666, the French took advantage of the opportunity for artisans to leave Murano and return home to reunite with their families. They recruited a group of craftsmen at high prices and stole the secrets of the glass mirrors.


    Then, Venice had a bad luck ...


    Originally, a glass mirror Venetian can be sold for thousands of francs. The side that was given to the French King was worth 150,000 francs ...


    After the French stole the technology, they began mass production of glass mirrors, and the price plunged to 100 francs a glass mirror ...


    After losing this technology, the Venetian Republic was completely down. Then, there is no more day of prosperity until it perishes ...


    ...


    Right now, although Venice has begun to go downhill. However, the strong family is still there. Coupled with the hope of turning over with the Suez Canal, it is still tough.


    "No! According to the original history, should a glass mirror appear at this time?" Marin remembered that the Venetian mirror appeared in the early 16th century. It perfectly solved the problem of the Venetian Republic losing its spice trade, and allowed the Venetian Republic to maintain its commercial advantage for a long time. It was not until the French stole the manufacturing technology of the glass mirror that the commercial building of the Venetian Republic collapsed. After all, a mirror of ten thousand livres should not be too cool to sell. Although the devaluation of the river was serious at the time, it was almost 12 livres for 1 pound or 1 gold louis.


    In other words, a Venetian mirror can sell for 833.3 pounds, which is equivalent to 1666.6 gold coins ...


    It is said that the French later sold a glass of 100 livres for a glass mirror. And 100 livres is almost like 16.66 gold coins ...


    But in fact, the cost of a glass mirror with silver foil coated with silver foil is definitely not more than 1 gold coin. In other words, even if you sell 100 livres, the French have more than ten times as much profit. And before, Venice, which monopolized technology, that profit ... Nima! Thousands and hundreds of times!


    Marin was stunned-what kind of profit is this? No wonder the Venetians are trapping craftsmen on Murano! No wonder the French have tried every means to get the production technology of glass mirrors ...


    "Should I get a glass mirror to get money now?" Marin began to think ...


    Thinking about it, Marin didn''t dare ...


    Why? He has not yet defeated the French, and at this time, avoid high-profile. If the French were desperately desperate and mobilized a large army of more than 200,000 or so, Marin said he had to escape to America with his family ...


    After all, the French historically were jealous of Venice''s red eyes. If Marin made a glass mirror prematurely, he would be the one who was blushed. Stimulated by profiteering, the French may be violent, at all costs ...


    After thinking about it, Marin still decided to wait for the French to be defeated, and then set up the prestige, then take the opportunity to launch a glass mirror, and then rush to spend money, counting gold coins and cramps ...


    ...


    However, the world is impermanent, and while Marin is still dreaming of monopolizing the glass mirror business, there is a shocking news from Venice that the Venetian has quit the glass mirror ...


    "What? The Venetian has made the glass startled?" Marin''s mouth grew up in surprise, and the hand fell and fell to the ground ...


    This broken glass is like Marin''s heart-it''s also broken ...


    Thousands of times of huge profits! That''s it ...


    Marin was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood ...


    But Marin did not know that in the original history, the Venetian glass mirror was actually invented by the Dar Carlo brothers in 1507, and quickly became the most powerful weapon in the re-emergence of Venice.


    However, Marin''s crossing changed history. Among them, Marin''s biggest change to history is that he once hired a large number of glass artisans in Venice to the North Sea.


    That was when Marin had just won East Friesland. In order to produce glass products for foreign trade, Marin sent people to Venice to recruit glass craftsmen many times. A total of hundreds of people were recruited.


    It is this action ~ www.novelhall.com ~ that changed history. Because the Dalcaro brothers ��factory was recruited by many craftsmen, their managers put a load on the Dalcaro brothers and made them more busy. After all, the manpower is not enough, only the remaining craftsmen can be used as two people ...


    As a result, the work intensity of the two brothers became greater. In 1507, because the work was too busy, there was no time to research the glass mirror as it was in history.


    But as time passed, a new batch of apprentices from the glass factory in Venice was brought out, and the old glass artisans such as the Dar Carlo brothers had more free time to do something else.


    Then, just this spring, the Dal Carlo brothers finally inadvertently researched the glass mirror of the mercury tin foil ...


    Immediately afterwards, the two brothers were treated as national treasures by the Venetian authorities, and their salaries were greatly increased, but they also lost their freedom-they were restricted to Murano.


    After months of preparation, the Venetian finally decided to release news after making a batch of glass mirrors. At the same time, some wealthy nobles and broads are invited to Venice to participate in the auction. Marin, as the top diamond king in Europe, naturally received an invitation ...

 Chapter 1962： Make a fortune

    Marin suddenly had 10,000 alpaca whizzing by-Nima, I was thinking of using this technology to make a fortune, did you make it?


    Marin didn''t really understand the history of the mirror. He only knew it was in the middle and early 16th century, and he didn''t know what year it was. Where did he know that Venice came out very early. Otherwise, how could Venice still have so much money and compete with Turkey for the Mediterranean?


    You know, since Turkey annexed Egypt, it began to occupy a geographical advantage in the eastern Mediterranean and began its offensive against Venice. Venice has also fought against Turkey for nearly two hundred years. And these wars are all about money.


    If, according to the current situation where Venice has lost its core spice trade, there is simply no money to fight the Turks. Because of the timely appearance of glass mirrors, Venice''s military strength declined, and even progressed. Of course, this means before the French stole the glass mirror technology.


    After all, the Venetian Republic''s annual revenue from the current 1.65 million Ducat gold coins has skyrocketed to 18 million Ducat in 1580. Putting aside the issue of depreciation of gold and silver, Venice''s income has grown a lot.


    After all, even if it is a "price revolution," overall prices have risen five or six times. But Venice ��s fiscal revenue increased from the current 1.65 million Ducat every year to 18 million in 1580, which is almost 11 times faster. Obviously, this is almost twice the price increase. In other words, the economic history of Venice has greatly increased. The opportunity was the appearance of glass mirrors.


    It is foreseeable that leaning on the glass mirror, the Venetian will be able to fight a beautiful turn this time. Marin has foreseen the hot sales of glass mirrors. At the very beginning, Marin could think with his feet that the Venetian would definitely open a lion, and fry the price of the first glass mirrors ...


    Thinking of the price of 150,000 francs (River) in a mirror in history, the price of a toothache, Marin was very complicated. It is foreseeable that with the glass mirror, the re-emergence of Venice has become unstoppable.


    Moreover, what makes Marin extremely envious is that Venice is not afraid of the covetment of other countries ...


    If he dared to take out the glass mirror, the French and German princes would probably unite and force him to hand over the secret recipe. After all, the situation in Germany is complicated. A little carelessness, it is easy to be beaten by groups.


    The days in Venice are much better than Marin. Because in the Italian region where Venice is located, there is no one other than Venice, including the Papal State. Therefore, even if Venice has an extremely profitable mirror project, it does not worry about being jointly beaten. Because no other country in Italy can fight ...


    In fact, the Principality of Milan in the Italian region and the Kingdom of Naples are quite capable of playing, and their strength is not weak. However, these two great powers were destroyed by the French, and they moved away from the stumbling block of Venice.


    In addition, the "Cambrai League", which was supposed to be organized in 1508 to fight Venice, was dissuaded by Marin in this time and space. As a result, Venice''s strength has not declined much now. Of course, Marin dug a pit and let Venice go to repair the Suez Canal in advance, but it also dragged down a lot of Venice''s strength.


    But even so, because he has not been beaten by the "Cambrai League" for seven years, Venice has not suffered a serious injury, and the foundation is still very thick.


    Originally, Marin also had doubts about La Venice holding the Haifa port together. But at this moment, when he learned that the glass mirror was born, Marin immediately understood that the Venetian was fully financially capable of bearing this matter ...


    If you really sell it at the sky-high price of 150,000 francs (25,000 Ducat gold coins) in a mirror, you can sell 15 million francs, or 2.5 million gold coins, by simply selling 100 glass mirrors.


    Of course, a mirror of 150,000 francs is impossible. That should be a special case, it is a glass mirror belonging to the Queen''s "deluxe version" configuration. For example, if the wooden frame is changed to a golden frame or something, then another master will create something by hand. As for the regular version, it should be ... a few thousand gold coins to ten thousand gold coins ...


    Because the surrounding Italian states can''t fight, Austria in the north is separated by the Alps, and France in the west is separated by several Italian states. There is no threat. Therefore, the Venetian can safely let people know that it has mastered the secret technology of mirror manufacturing ...


    Besides, the craftsmen and equipment for making glass mirrors are all on Murano. Even if an army breaks through Venice ��s land fortress, they ca n��t get the technology of glass mirrors.


    ...


    But the North Sea country, because of geographical location, can not do as free and easy as Venice. Because, a little carelessly, it will attract the joint efforts of the French and German princes ...


    If it is other money-making projects, other German states may not unite against him. However, if a project like a glass mirror clearly lays out a profit of a thousand or a few hundred times, it would be strange if those German princes who were generally poor compared to it would be crazy if they were not jealous ...


    Just like the main food benefit of Marin now, it is only a fewfold increase in output, which means that profits have doubled. Although it makes people jealous, it does not make people irrational.


    However, like the Venetian glass mirror, a mirror can make a thousand or hundreds of gold coins and a profit of a thousand or a hundred times ... It is more profitable than the sale of du products in later generations, and it is more scary than selling arms ... The profit rate, clearly stated will drive people crazy ...


    Therefore, when it comes to glass mirrors, the Venetian feels that he does n��t dare to do it ...


    ...


    However, now the Venetians have taken the lead and got the glass mirror out. While Marin was annoyed, he also found an opportunity ...


    What opportunities did Marin find? Opportunity to fish in muddy water!


    Yes, Marin''s exclusive use of glass mirrors is very dangerous in the poor German area, but if there is Venice in front to help attract firepower?


    Thinking of this, Marin''s eyes brightened!


    The Venetian has just come up with a glass mirror, so this price is bound to be very high. At the same time, all European eyes will be attracted to the Venetian ...


    Then, Marin had a chance to start ...


    At that time, Marin quietly made people produce a batch of mirrors and secretly sold them at a high price ~ www.novelhall.com ~ In this way, no one knew that Marin mastered the technology of glass mirrors, but Marin quietly quietly issued Fortune ...


    Of course, in order to have enough cover, Marin decided to take down the right to sell the Venetian glass mirror in Germany. Then, he quietly shot the glass mirror again, and no one doubted ...


    At that time, Marin, who was the agent of Venetian glass mirrors, quietly took out a batch of glass mirrors and mixed them in the agents'' merchandise. Who knows?


    You know, in this era, information exchange is not smooth. It is difficult for the Venetian to know whether Marin sold 100 mirrors or 200 mirrors. They will only know how much goods they have sent to Marin, not the actual sales of Marin in early Qing. By then, under the cover of the Venetian glass mirror, Marin will be able to produce and sell glass mirrors on his own, and make huge profits ...


    Therefore, in order to win the agency sales right of the glass mirror, Malinte brought a huge team, under the protection of hundreds of cavalry, went south to Venice, in order to take the agency sales right of the German region in order to take the Venetian glass mirror, and produced for himself Cover with sales glass mirrors ...


    At that time, the Venetians would not know that when they were making huge profits and attracted the attention of all of Europe, there was a wretched Marin who hid behind them and made a fortune ...

 Chapter 1963： Take the initiative

    Now that he wants to make a fortune behind the Venetians, Marin naturally needs to master the style of the Venetian mirror and make a full-scale cottage. In this way, others think that it is a glass mirror produced in Venice, and will not doubt the North Sea.


    Therefore, the first step in Marin''s profit-making plan is to obtain the sales right of the Venetian glass mirror. Then, imitating the Venetian glass mirror, quietly shot, earning huge profits.


    As for the price or something, there is no need for Marin to hype, the Venetian profiteers will get it done by themselves. The only thing Marin needs to do is to follow behind them and sulky to make a fortune.


    Therefore, after receiving the invitation letter from Venice, Marin set out to face south and went to Venice to participate in the auction.


    The auction in Venice was held on July 10, 1516 in the Doge ��s Palace in Venice. Because Venice ��s expectations for glass mirrors are very high, the people invited by the auction are also the top European nobles, mostly royals The worst is also the Duke and Earl. Moreover, the counts who had no money did not invite, only those rich.


    In this way, the total number of people invited is more than one hundred, and the hall of the Governor ��s Palace can be accommodated. Of course, other countries and nobles don''t know what this auction is, so they don''t pay much attention to it. For example, the royal families of France, Spain, and England only sent ordinary diplomatic envoys to represent the royal family, which also counted as a face to Venice.


    There are almost no monarchs like Marin who come here in person. On the Italian side, there are some dukes and marquises of the Principality. After all, the whole of Italy basically drinks Venice and has business dealings. Venice is a golden thigh and people who want to make money are still willing to deal with Venice.


    As a result, Marin''s identity turned out to be the highest among the guests. The governor of Venice, Loridan, personally came to entertain Marin. After all, Marin now has a crown of "King of America" ??on his head. The standard master of a country is not comparable to that of ordinary princes.


    Even Venice, although considered to be a sovereign country, is generally considered to be a powerful princehood in the Italian region. Naturally, it is at the same level as the princes without complete sovereignty like the Grand Duchy of Beihai in Marin. Therefore, after Marin arrived, Governor Loridan was also very accommodating for a whole day.


    In the face of Marin, Governor Loridan boasted with a sullen face, saying that Venice "were ushering in new hopes for the rise". Marin looked funny, but not broken. After all, they are right. Relying on the glass mirror, the Venetians fought a great turnaround and continued to become a European power. After losing the economic pillar of the spice trade, it quickly returned to the ranks of the richest countries in Europe.


    In fact, after nearly two hundred years of war with Turkey in the Eastern Mediterranean, Venice was basically supported by the huge profits of the glass mirror. In the early 16th century, an ordinary silver-framed glass mirror was priced at up to 8,000 pounds (according to the calculation of the subsequent pound, the latter was 1 pound = 2 gold coins, which is cheaper than the current pound), equivalent to 16,000 gold coins . The side that was given to the French queen of Medici was inlaid with a lot of expensive jewelry, so it was worth 150,000 livres, or about 25,000 gold coins.


    In other words, with an ordinary glass mirror, Venice can earn tens of thousands of gold coins. If you sell 100 faces, you will transfer one hundred to hundreds of thousands of gold coins ... No wonder Venice ��s fiscal revenue can reach 18 million Ducat gold coins in 1580. You can earn this number by selling more than 1,000 mirrors ...


    Marin''s saliva almost came out, so I had to wipe the corners of my mouth with a napkin to avoid embarrassment ...


    On the morning of July 10, the auction was held on time at the Doge''s Palace in Venice. Although Marin is also a king and has a distinguished status, but the French and Spanish envoys and others, they also come on behalf of their own kings, and can not wait. Therefore, Marin can only sit beside the envoys of a few powerful nations. Fortunately, it belongs to the first row. The first row is basically the monarch or the emperor''s envoy. The second row behind is the position of the independent princes or their representatives. In the back, it is the positions of the dukes and counts who have no autonomy or the representatives they sent ... clearly defined ...


    Because the items are too expensive, the Governor of Venice replaced the position of the auctioneer this time and went to auction on his own ...


    "Dear distinguished guests, today, I would like to recommend an epoch-making product to you. This product is unheard of by everyone, only we in Venice! Our great craftsman Dar Carlo brothers, after years of painstaking research (actually tried by accident Out), and finally, produced an incredible incredible product-glass mirror! "


    After finishing the speech, Governor Loridan waved his hand, and the messengers untied the silk gauze over the row of glass mirrors on the stage, revealing the true content of the glass mirrors ...


    "You guys, please come and see how this glass mirror works ..."


    Seeing Lori Dan''s smug look, Marin was funny-isn''t it just the glass mirror? Laozi''s later generations, the random two-dollar mirror effect is much better than this ...


    This is not bragging, according to later generations, this mercury tinned glass mirror, because the tin foil''s reflective ability is not enough, in fact, the brightness is not enough. In terms of later generations, a 25-watt light bulb, with a Venetian mirror, can only reflect 16-watt light. In other words, its reflective efficiency is only 60% to 70%, which is much worse than the mirrors of later generations.


    However, compared with the bronze mirrors of this era, this is indeed very good ...


    Sure enough, as expected by Lorridan, the envoys from all over the country watched and were surprised when they saw themselves in the mirror! In particular, Baron Hunter, the French envoy of Saubao, gathered up and wanted to take a mirror and carefully watch his "prosperous beauty" ... Of course, he was indeed handsome, and also a "prince" in the eyes of ladies ...


    Moreover, French men and women attach great importance to appearance. It ��s nice to say that it ��s romantic, but it ��s bad to love it ...


    Seeing the performance of the French envoys like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Governor Lordan gave his fist fiercely-there is drama!


    In fact, Governor Loridan feels right. The French really love mirrors, and the reason why later generations of France sent people to steal the mirrors is because the French demand for glass mirrors is too large.


    Gathered here, King Francois I loved mirrors and once bought a dozen Venetian glass mirrors within a year. At that time, the price of the glass mirror was 8,000 pounds, which was the 16,000 Ducat side. More than a dozen Venetian glass mirrors, with a total price of more than 200,000 gold coins, even triggered the French financial crisis ...


    Everyone''s reaction was shocked at first, and Marin wanted to make a big profit from it in the future. So, he worked as a nursery very cooperatively ...


    "Gosh! Such a clear mirror? This ... how exactly is this done? Is this a gift from God?" Marin exclaimed exaggeratedly ...


    Then, the other people who participated in the auction are full of black lines-MMP, you boast about this thing, how do we press the price next?


    And Governor Lordan looked at the scene with satisfaction-the effect is really good ... well, that Marin, really a good childcare ...

 Chapter 1964： Exclusive sales rights

    Seeing this, Governor Loridan took the opportunity to "explain" (brass):


    "This kind of glass mirror is the two masters of our Dal Carlo brothers. They have used extremely skillful craftsmanship and have produced such exquisite glass mirrors after 989 processes. It is extremely difficult to produce this kind of mirror The time required for the mirror is up to 1 month ... "


    Marin couldn''t help but roll his eyes-Nima! Who is it? Back to ninety-nine and eighty-one processes? Don''t you just paste the tin foil and apply mercury?


    However, it takes a month to produce a mirror, which is not a nonsense. After all, the tin amalgam reaction does take a month.


    But Marin also knows that this glass mirror, especially the newly produced glass mirror, because the mercury component has not yet completely evaporated, is actually very toxic, and it is more terrible than the formaldehyde of later generations.


    Therefore, don''t look at Marin trying to praise and marvel, but just don''t get too close, but help bragging away from far away ...


    "Look at this glass mirror, it''s so bright ... and ... so bright ..." Marin suddenly didn''t think of any words to praise this glass mirror ...


    In fact, he didn''t think there was anything to be praised. Because, after seeing the glass mirrors of later generations, he felt that such mirrors were too low and poisonous ...


    However, no one noticed that he praised things a bit poorly. Because, they were all stunned by the "clear" picture in the mirror ...


    Those who can get to high positions are not fools. They know very well that they are grandfathers and may not necessarily value this kind of mirror very much. However, those ladies will be crazy about this crystal clear glass ...


    Marin knew this too, so he intentionally shouted:


    "It''s such a clear and good mirror. If you buy one and return it to my dear Queen Angela, she will be very happy. Maybe, she will take the initiative to kiss!"


    This is very explicit and shameless. However, everyone agrees. Why? They also felt that if they could bring a mirror like this back, their wives would surely die happily ...


    But the problem is ... this price ...


    Thinking of this, the other guests present were tight-hearted, and then looked at Marin with grievance-what are you talking about? Doesn''t this give the Venetian the opportunity to raise prices?


    No, Governor Loridan climbed up the pole and bewitched:


    "Yes, Your Majesty Marin! If you bring a mirror like this back to Queen Angela, Her Majesty will definitely feel very happy!"


    At this moment, Marin suddenly said straightly:


    "So, Gul''dan ... Abu, Lori Dan ... Lord Governor, how much does such a mirror cost? How much is the price?"


    Governor Loridan''s eyes flashed, and Gu said about him:


    "The two masters are superb in craftsmanship, and masters like them can each make a mirror each month ..."


    "So, Venice can only produce 24 mirrors a year?" Marin asked.


    Governor Loridan froze for a moment, and then his brain quickly turned, he said:


    "That''s not true. At present, the two masters really only have this output. However, we have many skilled glass artisans on Murano Island in Venice. We plan to let a group of artisans learn from the two masters . In this way, there will be dozens or hundreds of masters who can produce mirrors together. In this way, the annual output can reach hundreds of faces in the future, or even thousands of faces ... "


    In fact, the production process of mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirrors is very simple, that is, the tin foil with a flat thump is attached to the glass with mercury, and then wait for a month.


    It can be said that it takes only one month to produce a glass mirror, but a craftsman is not only able to focus on making a mirror a month, it can be made together with several or even dozens of sides. Therefore, the output can be raised.


    However, the Venetians are professional profiteers and they are well aware of the "rare things are rare" formula. Therefore, the Venetians deliberately exaggerated the difficulty of manufacturing glass mirrors, and then controlled the output. In this way, the price of glass mirrors can be sold too high ...


    "A few hundred a year''s production?" The other guests at the auction were taken aback. Then they realized that they might be slaughtered ...


    Sure enough, after officially starting the auction, Governor Loridan told everyone with a "difficult face"-given that the glass mirror was "too difficult to manufacture" and the output was very small. Therefore, the starting price is 10,000 Ducat gold coins, which are the "production costs" of the two masters ...


    After listening to his words, Marin wanted to take off his 44-yard shoes and throw them on the old man''s face-why don''t you even have a face? Obviously, the cost of no more than one gold coin will become 10,000 gold coins in your mouth ...


    However, as a child care professional, Marin deliberately exclaimed-Oh! It turned out that ...


    Then, Marin took the initiative to play the role of childcare at the auction, frequently raised cards, and competed with people ...


    "The first glass mirror is mine! I want to dedicate it to my queen!" Marin yelled, the face of an upstart, the smell of copper ...


    Then, after a fierce "shopping", Marin finally got the first glass mirror at the price of 18,000 Ducat. Then, pretending to happily hold the first glass mirror in his arms and bring it back to the seat.


    After the auction, naturally starting at 18,000 Ducat. Then, the next few sides were also fired to the price of one side of 20,000 gold coins. In this way, the five mirrors put out for sale in Venice almost sold the high price of 100,000 gold coins ...


    Governor Loridan almost laughed and crooked his mouth-too special! If Venice sells a thousand glass mirrors a year later, wouldn''t it be to earn 20 million gold coins?


    Thinking of this, the smile on Governor Loridan''s face couldn''t stop ...


    But after the auction ended, Marin suddenly made a request--


    "Admiral Lord Loridan, I want the right to sell glass mirrors in the German region!"


    "Agent sales?" Governor Loridan froze.


    "That''s right, exclusive sales!" Marin emphasized.


    Governor Loridan hesitated and said:


    "I''m afraid I can''t make a decision alone. I need to meet and discuss before I can reply to you ..."


    Then, Governor Lorida hurriedly called the Congressmen of the Republic of Venice to the Governor''s Palace for a meeting.


    After a whole day of discussion, the Venetian senior believed that Marin was indeed a friend of the Venetians, and this time was a perfect childcare. Therefore, cooperation is certain.


    However, the exclusive sales rights of the entire German region are a bit overdone. So, the two sides started bargaining.


    In order to get the exclusive agency, Marin is even willing to get the goods at a retail price of 90%. In other words, his profit is only 10%. Considering the transportation costs of the pit father in this era, his profit is almost already low ... After all, in addition to the expensive transportation costs, Marin also needs to publicize and hire people to sell around Germany, which is very expensive ...


    It is also because of the high price of glass mirrors, and the profit of 10% is about 2,000 gold coins. Even if the cost is high, there will be at most a thousand gold coins. At that time, there will still be a profit of hundreds of gold coins ...


    However, the Venetians believe that all countries in southern Germany, including Austria, are close to Venice, and they will come over the Alps. There is no need for Marin to make the profit of the sales of these southern German state agents.


    So, in the end, the Venetian top management decided to give Marin the exclusive sales right of the Venetian glass mirror in the northern part of Germany. In the German state of Uttar Pradesh, the Venetians themselves are responsible for sales ...


    In this way, Marin was given a face, and the Venetians were not delayed in earning money from the nearby German state of Uttar Pradesh. Of course, the exclusive sales right of the "United Kingdom of America" ??far away overseas is definitely Marin ... and in the Far East of Japan and Ryukyu under Marin''s name ...


    Although he didn''t completely reach his goal ~ www.novelhall.com ~, Marin was not dissatisfied. Because, he requested the exclusive sales right, which was a guise, not a real purpose.


    Then, Marin put forward his own request-not to disclose the number of Venetian glass mirrors he sold ...


    The reason is that Marin lied and said that he was afraid of the other German princes knowing that ... The Venetian also knew that Marin was in an awkward position among the German princes, and even believed his ghost ...


    At the same time, Marin also proposed that-in addition to northern Germany, nobles and merchants in other regions, if they take the initiative to buy from him, Venice is not dissatisfied ...


    The Venetian heart said-I will give you the price of 90% of the price, can you still reduce the price and compete with the local Venice? Unless, you do n��t want to make money anymore ...


    As a result, the Venice side agreed to Marin''s "meaningless" request and wrote it on the agency contract ...


    "Awesome, finally got the agency!" Marin waved his fist in excitement. With an undisclosed number of agency contracts as cover, Marin can ship privately and hide behind the Venetians to make big money ...

 Chapter 1965： Dedicated glass mirror

    The Spanish messenger Gonzalez felt strange when he saw that Marin had taken the big advantage. You know, Marin takes the goods at 90% of the market price, which is almost equal to not making money. God knows why Marin is so happy.


    Because Spain and the North Sea have very good relations, Gonzalez asked curiously:


    "Your Majesty, you take the goods at a high price and the profits are not high. Why are you so happy?"


    Malin suddenly choked-yeah, why are you so happy? This is unreasonable ...


    Marin rolled his eyes, then explained to Gonzalez "sincerely":


    "It ��s like this, you know, I occupied a small island in the Far East and built a princehood to claim the empire of the Ming empire in the east. You said that if I present this mirror in the name of the servant, the Ming empire Will the emperor be very happy? If he is happy, will he reward me a lot of silk and porcelain? "Marin did not disclose that he was free to purchase in the Ming Dynasty, but said that he had obtained the" tribute trade "qualification, so as not to Stimulate other countries, especially Portugal ...


    Gonzalez knows in seconds-


    "I understand, this kind of magical glass mirror, the Emperor Ming definitely loved it. By then, according to the habits of the East, the rebate must be very rich ... Your Majesty is really brilliant ..."


    It is different from the historical lack of understanding of the Ming Dynasty, because this time and space Spain participated in the Indian trade and occupied the Spice Islands. It has more contacts with the ��Ming Dynasty dependent countries�� in Southeast Asia, so the Spaniards also know what the ��tribute trade�� is. child. In short, it is the thing that you give one or two gold, and the Ming Empire rewards two or two gold.


    So much so that the Spaniards now intend to build a country based on the Spice Islands, and then learn Marin to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty.


    However, the Spanish did not know that Marin had secretly bribed the ministers in the Ming Dynasty and spread the news. The core of the news was that there was no good thing in the Western world except the North Sea.


    Therefore, it is still very difficult for the Spaniards to learn from the tribute of the Beihai Kingdom. Because, first of all, the people of the Ming Dynasty looked down on Pan Yi, and the shameful man Malin was behind it ...


    Historically, the people of the Ming Dynasty could not distinguish the difference between Spain and Portugal, and they were all called Francis. This time, Marin also intends to mislead the Ming Dynasty and make them mistakenly believe that Spain is Portugal and not give them the opportunity to pay tribute ...


    However, the Spaniard is clearly not clear that Marin has calculated them behind his back, and is still dreaming of succeeding in learning Marin tribute ...


    After Marin''s claim spread, the Portuguese who learned the news suddenly broke down ...


    Why? Because the Portuguese really planned to please the young emperor of the Ming Dynasty with a rare item in exchange for the forgiveness and approval of the Ming Dynasty. Obviously, the glass mirror is a good commodity, which can be exchanged for the favor of the young emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    However, this time because of the lack of preparation of the Portuguese messenger and the hesitation, the 5 mirrors were not captured.


    If the North Sea nation is the first to use the glass mirror as a tribute, then Portugal has little chance. So, when the Portuguese envoy Jos�� heard of Marin''s plan, his face changed greatly ...


    So, Ruo Ze immediately sent a book of flying pigeons to the local people, asking the local authorities to authorize him to buy a glass mirror from the other four people at a high price, and then, before grabbing the Beihai Kingdom, dedicated the glass mirror to the Ming emperor. In this way, the emperor, who was said to like novel things and was a bit of a mischief, might have allowed the Portuguese to pay tribute trade. Like now, you can only be a pirate ...


    However, Jose did not yet know that the Portuguese fleet had been defeated at this time. It was discovered that the great hero of India, Dagama, also fled back to Malacca and was sick in Malacca. Because after the defeat of Dagama on Hong Kong Island, he vomited a lot of blood and was so mad that he could only go to Malacca to recover. Moreover, after losing so many battleships, Dagama did not know how to explain. You know, he was almost going to be Earl. Now this defeat makes his earl dream almost hopeless ...


    A few days later, finally got the approval of Jose, and stopped the wealthy French envoy, and asked to buy a glass mirror at a high price ...


    The French are rich and have a face, so they buy both mirrors. The Portuguese envoy Jos�� made an offer and took out the sky-high price of more than 30,000 gold coins before taking a mirror from the French.


    Next, the glass mirrors were sent to the Ming Dynasty. However, Marin is very clear-the Portuguese cannot be the first ...


    Why? If you take the normal route, the Portuguese must take at least 10 months to ship the glass mirror to the Far East. If the North Sea country takes the Pacific Ocean''s smooth sailing route, the time it takes to cross the Pacific is about 5 months, which is twice the time of the Portuguese.


    Therefore, no matter how the Portuguese think about it, they will not be faster than Marin. After all, the huge difference in time between four and five months is difficult to make up. What''s more, the Portuguese are here, and it is very time-consuming to ship the glass mirrors bought from the French at a high price to the homeland.


    So, before leaving Venice, Marin''s eyes on the Portuguese were full of pity-compare with me? Noisy?


    Since the upper edge truss sails were made, the time from the eastern Atlantic to the eastern coast of North America was shortened from two or three months to more than a month. Even, taking the time to go south into the Caribbean, it adds up to more than two months. There is no way, the upper edge truss sails are too good to run the north-south route, and ignore the headwinds at all, even if the headwinds run quickly. In addition, it only takes two or three months to cross the Pacific Ocean, and the total is no more than half a year, usually more than five months. The Portuguese used old-fashioned sails, and the fastest time from home to Daming was more than 10 months, which is really incomparable.


    Before leaving the city of Venice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin proudly greeted the Portuguese envoy Jos�� and openly provoked the agreement between the North Sea Parliament and the Portuguese, who would first send the glass mirror to Daming Dang Tribute ...


    Looking at the pride of Marin, the Portuguese messenger, Joze, gritted his teeth ...


    "Huh! Really treat my great Portuguese as a vegetarian? You wait ..."


    Therefore, when Marin left Venice and returned home, Jose also sent a secret letter with a pigeon. He strongly recommended that the homeland send a fleet in the Cape Verde Islands and the Cape of Good Hope to find ways to intercept the transport ships of the North Sea. Nothing else, just to block the Beihai Kingdom and prevent the Beihai Kingdom from dedicating glass mirrors to the young and playful emperor of the Ming Empire before Portugal ...


    However, the Portuguese did not even know that Marin contacted the Ming Dynasty, and instead of taking the Cape of Good Hope route, he quietly took the Pacific route.


    However, in order to paralyze the Portuguese, Marin still decided to send several ships to take the Cape of Good Hope route. Then, deliberately detained and delayed by the Portuguese, used to paralyze the Portuguese.


    Then, when the Portuguese ��stood�� the glass mirror to the Far East with satisfaction, they will find that the Beihai Kingdom has already presented the glass mirror ...

 Chapter 1966： Preparation of silver mirror by boiling urea for ammonia

    Some people may be strange-isn''t Portugal fighting the Ming Dynasty? Is it useful to present a glass mirror? It''s really useful! Because, at this time, the Ming emperor was Zhengde ...


    Although Emperor Zhengde was clever, he was also very nonsense. Otherwise, in history, he would n��t be so mischievous that Wang Shouren let Ning Wang be released, and let him go and catch Ning Wang again ... This is simply to see the military affairs as a play ...


    Zhengde loves playing too much, so the new things like glass mirrors can definitely win their favor. If the Portuguese could be the first to present a glass mirror and bribe the "Eight Tigers" around Zhengde to help them speak, there might be no such thing as a "trivial thing" in the war, and Zhengde would really not care.


    The Portuguese are not stupid. He has also inquired about the virtue of the Ming emperor, knowing that Zhengde loves nonsense, so he also has his own ideas and judgments. In the past, the Portuguese have successfully obtained the right to stay in Macau through various bribes, and became the only European country in Europe that was able to do business in Daming.


    But unfortunately, in this time and space, the Portuguese met a traverser Marin who was more familiar with the Ming Dynasty than they ...


    Marin was a Chinese in his life, and he was a high-level student in the history department. For Zhengde, the emperor who loves to play tricks, can he know better than the Portuguese?


    Therefore, Marin will definitely grab the glass mirror in front of the Portuguese, and then, when the Portuguese offer this thing again, Zhengde''s freshness will pass long ago, and the glass mirror will be useless. After all, what Zhengde likes is freshness. Once there is no freshness, it is meaningless ...


    Unfortunately, Beihai was able to send the glass mirror to the Ming Dynasty a few months before the Portuguese. The first time Zhengde got the glass mirror, it would definitely be rare. However, after playing for a few months, even if it starts to be rare, it will get tired. At this time, the Portuguese will donate any treasures, it will not have any novel effect.


    However, how to explain why I can send the glass mirror a few months in advance ...


    Malin came up with a reasonable explanation on the way back to the mainland-he sent people to take the land road along the old "Silk Road" and sent a glass mirror ...


    Land roads do not require a large circle like sea roads, and can take a relatively straightforward route. If you are in a hurry, you can arrive early.


    Moreover, the reasonable explanation Marin intends to give is that-after he left Venice, he hired a Venetian ship to send glass mirrors to Egypt. Then, he rented camels from Egypt to cross the desert through Persia, and then from the Western Region Quick Horse to India. Shipped from India to Southeast Asia by merchant ship ...


    In this way, it must be much faster than the Portuguese fleet bypassing the entire African continent. After all, it''s just a glass mirror, and expedited and fast transportation by land is indeed very reasonable ...


    ...


    But in fact, Marin brought back the mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirror that he took with 18,000 gold coins.


    Worrying about the toxicity of mercury on this glass mirror, Marin did n��t treat this expensive glass mirror as a treasure, but put it directly on a natural sponge and put it in a beautiful wooden box. , Brought back to the local.


    As Marin expected, this mirror, Angela immediately put it down after seeing it. After all, women love beauty. Although Angela is over thirty years old, she is also beautiful.


    After getting this glass mirror, Angela seemed to have got some rare treasures, and immediately took this glass mirror as his own, so that no one would touch it. Felice, Angela''s sister, wanted to spy, but Angela refused without hesitation.


    So, Felice whispered-you even shared with my husband, why can''t you share the glass mirror?


    Later, Marin even saw Angela sleeping while holding the mirror. Then Marin was terrified ...


    Marin knew that the mirror hadn''t been volatile since the mirror was produced within two or three months. If it is used occasionally to take photos without problems, but if it is sleeping, it is absolutely dead ...


    However, Marin cannot publicly promote the toxicity of mercury tinned glass mirrors. Otherwise, he will not be able to use this glass mirror to make big money in the future.


    Therefore, Marin quietly told Angela-this mirror is poisonous, no more than a year, the poison gas is not clean ...


    Angela was suddenly scared, but she was extremely disappointed that she could no longer use such a clear glass mirror.


    In addition, other women in Beihai also pay attention to this glass mirror. For example, Marin ��s cheap mother, Mrs. Mary, also likes this glass mirror and often takes a picture while holding it. As Angela''s daughter-in-law, it''s not easy to stop ...


    "How can this be? The woman loves beauty to such an extent? Don''t die?" Marin was very worried.


    For Marin''s doubts, Angela told him very seriously-for women, beauty is the second life ...


    Marin had to express admiration, but for the safety of his loved ones, he must also find a way ...


    "How to do it? It is necessary to be safe and satisfy the beauty of women''s love ..."


    Marin thought about it, and finally felt that he could only use that method ...


    "No way, I can only find a way to copy the" Silver Mirror Reaction "..."


    Yes, Marin intends to use his secondary-level chemistry knowledge to engage in a "silver mirror reaction" and make a safe silver-plated glass mirror to replace the toxic mercury tinned glass mirror for use by Angela and Mrs. Mary .


    Moreover, the brightness of silver-plated glass mirrors is much higher than tin-plated glass mirrors. After all, the brightness of silver is higher than that of tin foil ...


    The silver mirror reaction was discovered by the German chemist Li Bixi in the 1830s. After this method was discovered, people found that the glass mirror produced by this method was not only brighter and sharper, but also safer. After all, there is no harm from the highly toxic mercury vapor. Then, the silver-coated glass mirror quickly replaced the mercury-coated tin foil glass mirror. By the 20th century, cheaper aluminum-plated glass mirrors replaced silver-plated mirrors ...


    Of course, there is no way to get out of the aluminum mirror Marin. Mainly, Marin couldn''t figure out the aluminum stuff. Marin knows the method of electrolytic aluminum, but the problem is that he does not have the important raw material needed for electrolytic aluminum-cryolite. It is said that in nature, it seems that there is only natural cryolite mine on Greenland. When electrolytic aluminum first appeared, the cryolite mine in Greenland was almost the main source of cryolite in the world. Until later, it was discovered that cryolite can be artificially synthesized, and then the aluminum smelting industry will be truly popular.


    However, that should be after World War II. Marin remembered that during World War II, the United States specially sent people to control Greenland to prevent the Germans from getting enough natural cryolite ...


    How to artificially synthesize cryolite, Marin does not understand, nor does he know where the natural cryolite mine is on Greenland. Although Marin knew that the cryolite mine on Greenland must be on its southwestern coast, Greenland was too big, with a long coastline and an extremely harsh climate. Therefore, it is very difficult to find the cryolite mine. Marlin does not think about it for the time being. Even Marin didn''t know what the cryolite looked like, even if he sent someone to find it, he didn''t know how to find it! The laterite nickel deposit in Cuba is too obvious, so it is easy to find, how to find cryolite?


    It is too simple to use silver mirror reaction to make silver mirror. After all, this is a very important element in middle school chemistry. For Marin, the former high school student, I still remember very clearly.


    The process is actually very simple, that is, to first configure the silver ammonia solution with silver nitrate and sodium hydroxide solution. It seems that the preparation method is to drop sodium hydroxide solution into the silver nitrate solution, and then add dilute ammonia water, or pass ammonia gas to get the silver ammonia solution.


    Then, drop in formaldehyde, acetaldehyde, or glucose solution, and then a "silver mirror reaction" will occur to obtain a silver coating, and a very clear and bright silver-plated glass mirror will be produced ...


    For Marin, silver nitrate and sodium hydroxide solutions are very easy to obtain. Although the preparation of formaldehyde and acetaldehyde is difficult ~ www.novelhall.com ~, it can be done. As for glucose, it''s even simpler-honey contains glucose directly ...


    The really difficult thing is actually ammonia or ammonia ...


    After all, there will be ammonia synthesis equipment in later generations, making ammonia gas simple. But in this era, the preparation of ammonia is very unrealistic.


    "No, there is a way that seems to be possible ..." Marin suddenly remembered-it seemed that the urea fluid contained urea. When heating the urea solution, it seems that a small amount of ammonia can be obtained ...


    Just do it, and then, the great Marin the Great, with a gang of chemists, went to cook urea ...


    After a very unpleasant and disgusting operation, Marin finally collected a little ammonia gas and passed it into the water to get dilute ammonia water ...


    Then, after making the silver ammonia solution, Marin dripped honey and heated it. Soon, he got a very bright silver-plated glass mirror ...


    However, Marin ordered strict confidentiality of the ammonia preparation process. After all, the process of making urea to make ammonia gas is too inelegant, and Malin wants to vomit ...

 Chapter 1967： Solutions for mercury poisoning

    Despite the face mask, the smell of urea emitted from cooking urea made Marin sick. However, because the manufacture of silver mirrors is highly confidential, Marin is not willing to fake others. Therefore, he was so disgusted that it was considered self-reliance.


    The silver mirror made from the silver mirror reaction made by silver should not be too good. Take it for Angela, Angela obviously feels that the mirror is much brighter, and the self in it is more bright and moving.


    "Okay, this mirror is very safe. You can use it with confidence. However, let alone I made it, I said it was bought from Venice." Marin urged him to order it to be identical to the original mirror Silver picture frame.


    Marin went to buy a Venetian mirror in order to copy the Venetian mirror in the cottage so as not to cause doubt. After the mirror was bought back, several very reliable craftsmen began to copy the patterns and carvings on the silver frame of the Venetian glass mirror.


    Subsequently, the craftsmen directly created a copper mold, which can be pressed on the spiral die-casting machine into the same pattern and sculpture as the silver mirror frame of the Venetian glass mirror. Because the material of silver is soft, although the silver frame used for Venetian glass mirrors is not pure silver and not so soft, it is also softer than copper and easy to suppress.


    Then, the mercury-tinned tinted Venetian glass mirror I bought from Venice at a high price was naturally retired. Of course, it is still useful ...


    "I plan to send this mirror to Huaxia and dedicate it to the emperor of Ming Dynasty ..." Marin decided to use waste and exchange this mirror for profit.


    "But, don''t you say that there is mercury gas?" Angela didn''t understand.


    Malin smiled:


    "It has been several months since this mirror was sent to Ming Dynasty, at least half a year has passed. Basically, the influence of poisonous gas is very small."


    In fact, the mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirror is the most dangerous in the first three months. It really takes six months to pass. As long as it is not holding the mirror to sleep, the harm is not great. It''s just that with such a good mirror, a woman doesn''t hold her to sleep, it seems unlikely that ...


    "You still have to think of ways to make people less vulnerable!" Angela is kind and feels that her man has many ideas, so she wants to help others.


    Angela knows that Marin intends to make huge profits by making this glass mirror. At that time, not only foreign customers will use this kind of mirror in large quantities, but many people in Beihai will also use this kind of mirror.


    As for Angela ��s own silver mirror, Marin said it was difficult to do, and he did not want to do it again for a long time (mainly disgusting).


    Fortunately, the foreigners said, but domestic people, Angela did not want them to be harmed. In particular, Angela can think of using toes, and those who use this kind of mirror in the future will definitely be domestic ladies. Many ladies in the North Sea have good relations with Angela. Therefore, Angela does not want them to be poisoned by the mirror ...


    "Less subject to some hazards ... reduce toxic hazards?" Marin fell into contemplation ...


    ����


    In the final analysis, the main hazard of mercury-tinned glass mirrors is the mercury poisoning caused by the residual mercury vapor being inhaled into the human body. If you want to reduce the harm, you must clean up the residual mercury ...


    How to remove or neutralize the harm of mercury? Marin thought for a moment ...


    "What is mercury reacting to? What sodium thiosulfate seems to be used in later generations? By the way, mercury is often in the form of cinnabar in nature. And cinnabar is mercury sulfide ..."


    "It seems that sulfur can also react with mercury? Marin vaguely remembers that it seems that later generations of chemistry teachers said that if mercury is overturned, sulfur is generally neutralized to produce non-toxic mercury sulfide?"


    ����


    After thinking for a long time, Marin finally thought of a way to clarify the effect of mercury vapor, that is, bury the glass mirror in the sulfur powder, and then, heat it at medium temperature to force the mercury vapor to volatilize and react with sulfur to generate mercury sulfide, which is cinnabar ... ��


    Although this may not be able to clear the mercury composition, but after processing, it can basically reduce toxicity and avoid users from being poisoned.


    Angela was right, this thing will be used by the noble ladies in the North Sea in the future. Therefore, proper processing is necessary to reduce toxicity. After all, Marin cannot poison himself.


    As for using silver-plated glass mirrors for domestic ladies, that''s no need to think. Why? Will leak!


    The effect of silver-plated glass mirrors is significantly better than that of mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirrors. The picture of the mercury tinned glass mirror is dark, while the picture of the silver plated glass mirror is very bright.


    Angela, as the Grand Duchess of the North Sea Kingdom and the Queen of the United States, uses high-end glass mirrors, and those ladies in the North Sea Kingdom will not feel abnormal. After all, people are queens, shouldn''t they use advanced things? Mrs. Mary''s use is also very normal, after all, "Lady Queen Lafayette". But if there is one lady from Beihai, it will be abnormal ...


    If a foreign lady came to visit, they took out the mirror and compared it.-Oh, the mirror I bought in Venice at a high price is not as good as the mirror used by ordinary ladies in the North Sea country?


    In this way, the fact that Beihai has mastered better mirror-making technology must be spread. When the time comes, Venice will also find Malin��have you stole our technology?


    France will also find fault, because France is the most smelly country, and there is a great demand for mirrors ~ www.novelhall.com ~ also has the highest requirements. In order to save costs and mass production, France may be able to unite with other countries and force the North Sea State to hand over the secret ...


    Therefore, before his own strength is not strong enough, Marin only intends to produce mercury tinned glass mirrors for the time being and make a fortune behind Venice. At that time, even if others are jealous, they will only be jealous of Venice. After all, the gun shot the bird. For Marin, it is enough to quietly follow the fortune.


    Of course, it is also very important if customers can enjoy health. In particular, those noble ladies in Beihai.


    These people will bear the responsibility of giving birth to the nobles of the North Sea. In case of mercury poisoning, the child may be deformed. Marin did not want the second generation of nobles in his country to be deformed or mentally abnormal. Therefore, it is also important to minimize the possibility of mercury poisoning.


    Subsequently, Marin conducted an experiment. He found that after throwing the entire glass mirror in sulfur powder and heating it, mercury vapor and mercury sulfide generated by sulfur easily generated red spots on the back of the mirror. Obviously, it was vermilion.


    At the same time, the frame made of silver is also easy to turn black. Obviously, even after heating, even the silver with relatively stable properties produced some trace reaction with sulfur, resulting in few gray-black silver sulfides ...


    To this end, Marin also gave a solution-when the mercury tinned glass mirror was placed in sulfur powder and heated, the silver frame was first dropped, and only the glass mirror itself was thrown into it. Then, if there are small red spots on the back of the mirror, you can reapply the paint again, which can cover up ...

 Chapter 1968： See you again

    After initially solving the problem of mercury poisoning, Marin began to prepare for the production of mercury tinned glass mirrors. The imitation of the silver frame is very simple, and the carving on the silver frame is the same as that of the Venetian.


    The problem of transparent glass, Marin here is also easy to get up. Even, the quality is better than the Venetian optical glass.


    Actually, Beihai has two grades of optical glass. One is lead glass with slightly lower quality; the other is high-quality glass that has been chemically treated with quartz sand and is generally used as a military telescope.


    The principle of lead glass is very simple, is to add lead oxide. After adding lead oxide, the viscosity and melting temperature of the glass have decreased, which is very convenient for glass processing. After all, when processing glass products, the most feared thing is that the viscosity of the glass melt is so great that it is difficult to make the desired shape. But if the viscosity is lowered, it is much easier to make items.


    In addition, lower melting temperature is also beneficial. The advantage is that when the hot molten glass is gradually cooled, the hardening speed is slower, which is more convenient for the craftsman to process complex points.


    Since Marin promoted the use of coal and lead oxide in the Beihai Glass Manufacturing Plant, the manufacturing speed of Beihai glassware has reached a new level. As for quality, it''s great. After all, lead glass is very light-transmissive and suitable for window glass.


    However, lead glass also has a problem, that is, it is best not to use it as a container for food, especially for hot soup. Because the lead ions in the lead glass are easily dissociated after being affected by the high temperature of the hot soup, and are absorbed by those who drink the soup. When making a wine glass, it is also easy to precipitate lead ions in the wine.


    Therefore, Marin has always prohibited the use of lead glass for food and beverage tools, and only allowed for the manufacture of window glass and other craft products. As for eating utensils and wine glasses, Marin only allows the most basic green glass. Although it''s not good-looking, it is better at safety and health.


    Of course, optical glass made by chemically processing quartz sand can also be used to make tableware and wine glasses. However, the cost is higher.


    The so-called chemical treatment method is actually to crush the quartz sand into powder and put it in sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid solution for "cleaning". Quartz sand is silica, which is insoluble in acid. However, impurities such as iron ions can be washed away by acid.


    So, after pickling the quartz sand powder, and then taking it out and washing it, it is used to make glass. There are very few impurities, and optical glass can be made.


    However, in this era, the chemistry is not well developed, and the cost of manufacturing acid is very high. Moreover, just grinding the extremely hard quartz sand into powder, the cost is very high. Therefore, the high-quality optical glass produced by this method is generally only used to make military telescopes. Lead glass is the main force of transparent glass.


    In fact, the quality of lead glass is slightly worse than that of chemically treated optical glass. Moreover, the cost is much lower. It is not impossible to make telescopes with lead glass. But that was the future. Now, Marin first uses lead glass to make glass mirrors.


    Moreover, the quality of lead glass seems to be a little better than that of Venetian glass made of manganese dioxide (also known as pyrolusite). Because the Venetian manganese glass had good light transmittance at first. But after a long time, it will easily become lilac glass. It seems that the manganese ions are oxidized again, forming a purple manganate substance similar to potassium permanganate, which makes the glass''s light transmittance drop and becomes "old glass". The lead glass in Beihai seems to have no similar problems. Anyway, it was used as a mirror, but not a hot soup. There should not be much precipitation of lead ions.


    In other words, overall, the quality of the pirated mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirrors in Beihai was slightly better. Moreover, after cleaning the sulfur powder, the safety is better.


    The only problem is that if the tin foil layer is not coated with varnish, when the sulfur powder is buried and heated, the tin foil layer and sulfur will easily react to produce tin sulfide, also known as gold powder.


    However, if the tin foil layer is well protected with varnish and the heating temperature is not too high, the tin foil layer will not be affected too much.


    After completing the mapping and imitation of the mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirrors in Venice, Marin immediately made people start production and produced mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirrors with tin amalgam reaction. The original mirror, which was bought at a high price, was sent to the ship, transported to Panama, and took the Pacific route, sent to the Ming Dynasty, and dedicated to the Emperor Zhengde.


    Moreover, Marin specifically emphasized that this is a glazed glass mirror worth more than 20,000 sterling silver, and the first glazed glass mirror in the world. Well, the messenger will tell the Ming Dynasty etiquette that this is the master of the Beihai country, Marin, who spent more than 20,000 two silvers, specially snatched it from a country rich in glaze called Venice and dedicated it to Emperor Ming ...


    In this way, the high price, combined with the extraordinary effect, will definitely make Zhengde "Longyan Dayue" with a lot of rewards. Then, Marin was trying to do something bad and bought the **** to speak bad things about the Portuguese. Under the preconceptions, the Portuguese will want to take the relationship later, it will be more difficult ...


    Not only the Portuguese, but also the Spanish, Marin will also buy the eunuch''s slander, and cut off his idea of ??learning Marin to be a lord of the Ming Dynasty.


    Spain wants to learn Malin when the Ming dynasty was a vassal? Yes, Marin will ask Kong Tai to buy those eunuchs and let them say that-in order to become a Daming vassal, in addition to offering a treasure like the sweet potatoes presented by the Beihai Kingdom, the country''s monarch should also come to Daming Only by bowing down to Emperor Ming can we express our sincerity ...


    This is more pitted, because the King of Spain and the King of Portugal have always been very proud of themselves and think that their status is equal to that of Emperor Ming. Historically, the national book that Spain gave Columbus to the Chinese emperor was also written in an equal tone.


    I want the King of Spain or the King of Portugal to take the risk and go to the Ming Dynasty to bow down and worship the Ming Emperor ... These two countries are definitely not happy ...


    Know how dangerous sailing is this year. The monarchs of ordinary countries won''t brainstorm their parents and children to participate in the big voyage. What if they die at sea?


    Even if Marin had committed a crime, he had to go to Daming, and he was well prepared to hang up at sea, and even wrote his suicide note.


    Therefore, just let the Spanish monarch personally run to the Beijing teacher to give the Ming emperor a kowtow, which can cut off the possibility of Spain''s success. After all, the Spanish''s arrogance is obvious. Otherwise, they would not have a ridiculous idea of ??sending more than 10,000 troops to conquer the Ming Dynasty.


    In fact, the Spaniards were probably inspired by the Japanese pirates, and they also saw the erosion of the Ming Dynasty Southeast Coast Guardhouse before they were born with that kind of thought.


    However, the Spanish did not know that there were a lot of elite on the northern border of the Ming Dynasty. Toyotomi Hideyoshi of Japan, but dispatched 200,000 troops to invade North Korea, was also defeated by the Ming army.


    Not to mention, the Qi family army left by Qi Jiguang, the last war **** of the Ming Dynasty, was still there. It was really fighting, and Spain could at best harm the southeast coast. Once deep inland, forcing the Ming Dynasty to mobilize the border troops, it is not easy to say. After all, the Ming army was not behind in weapons and equipment at the time. Both the Folang machine gun and the matchlock gun had no pressure from the gold, and they could still cope with it.


    In addition, the ancient Chinese people like to use tricks, they may not be poisoned in the food, burn the camp at night, and so on.


    Well, there were many civil servants who had more ideas like Wang Mon, and there were many in the Ming Dynasty. What''s more, the time when Spain planned to invade was not the time when the peasant army and Houjin worked together to disrupt the Chongzhen period. As long as the Ming Dynasty can concentrate its strength, it is still very strong. Didn''t see that the Ming Dynasty suppressed the Yao uprising, did they dispatch 160,000 troops?


    In addition, in this era, even if the Spanish learned the Spanish phalanx, they could not transport tens of thousands of troops to the Far East.


    Of course, Marin will stab Spain in the back while pretending to be a good person. For example, to share the benefits of silk and porcelain with Spain, to win their favor. After all, Spain is stronger at this time, and Marin does not want to match France with other powers ...


    It is foreseeable that Spain may send a fake monarch to pretend to kowtow in exchange for the tribute of the Ming Dynasty. Even Malin ��s spies in Spain have already heard that the Spaniards are discussing whether to use this strategy to defraud tribute trade qualifications. By then, who will uncover the lies becomes a problem ...


    Kong Tai''s side can naturally debunk. However, they cannot stand up. After all, the North Sea State and Spain are "allies ~ www.novelhall.com ~" Therefore, in the future, it is necessary for a third party to come forward to stab the Spaniard to expose their possible tricks.


    After thinking about it, Marin hit his mind on the Holy See ...


    This operation is also very simple, that is, let the Holy See send missionary priests to station in Guangzhou. Then, Marin will buy a French priest to join them.


    When the Spaniards made a fake tribute that fooled the Ming Dynasty, let this French missionary stand up to expose the truth ... The French and Spain are dead enemies, the debunking is not discussed, and it is reasonable ... At that time, the French and Spain continue to tear Push it, it''s not about Marin ...


    But first, Marin needs to buy such a French missionary. Moreover, it must be ensured that after this person arrives in Guangzhou, he will not deliver useful information to France, so as not to cause France to covet the Chinese property, especially the technology (French missionaries are famous commercial spies) ...


    For this reason, Kohler was instructed to find a French priest who did not have a good impression on the motherland and was easy to buy. Then, send him to mission in Guangzhou and wait to stab Spain ...


    Marin estimated that, in order to obtain the huge profits of silk and porcelain trade, Spain might then send a false monarch to tribute in the name of the Spice Islands. And the French priest who was bought by Marin, the task at that time was to stand up and expose the truth and tell the Ming Dynasty-the Spaniards are cheating Daming ... Yes, the Spaniards will also be included in the Ming Ming blacklist like Portugal ... ��

 Chapter 1969： Philippines

    What business is the most profitable in the world? Of course it is a monopoly business! Just like Venice, the mercury-tinned tin foil glass mirror with very low technical content is an exclusive business, and confidential work is in place. It dare the lion to ask for one or two thousand gold coins on the side, which is too dark.


    Marin from later generations also knows how profitable the monopolistic enterprises are, the later generations, the freezing, the electricity, and the two barrels of oil. Moreover, don''t look at mobile telecommunications, etc., at the outset, it has brought benefits to the people. But then I didn''t know who came up with the idea above. After swapping the heads of several companies, because they were all "own people", the price war ceased, and they no longer wrestled with each other. Originally split up to be a few competing companies, and began to hang out, teamed up with wool ...


    Regardless of those, Marin wants to get the most benefit from the silk and porcelain trade of the Ming Dynasty, he cannot allow Portugal and Spain to enter the market.


    Portugal has already killed itself, greatly offended the Ming Dynasty, it is difficult to obtain the opportunity to trade with Daming in a short time. And Spain hasn''t offended the Ming Dynasty yet, and intends to copy its own means, how can this be done?


    You know, Spain has already robbed half of the spoils of the spice trade from Portugal. If they were allowed to share in the trade with the Ming dynasty, would Spain still have to fly?


    In particular, Spain is still a maritime power. If you share the huge profits of trade with the Ming Dynasty, it is simply a disaster. Because they will have more strength to compete for the Americas.


    So, although the two countries seem to have very good relations on the surface. However, Marin did not allow the Spaniards to take a slice of the trade in the Ming Dynasty. Stabbing in the back or something, basic operation ...


    This is not just a simple battle for interests, but a battle for national games! You know, in the history of history, after the Spanish occupied the Philippines, relying on the smuggling of the Manila galleon trade alone, there were between 1 million and 3 million silver dollars flowing into the Ming Dynasty each year. But did the Spaniard lose? No loss! They earn more!


    In other words, on average, the Spaniards get at least one million gold coins from the Manila sailing trade every year ...


    In this era of mercenary rampage, gold coins mean military power!


    According to the calculation of a German mercenary with a daily salary of 3 Finney, the annual salary of an ordinary German mercenary is around 1825 gold coins. And 1 million gold coins can hire 5.47 million mercenaries a year ...


    In other words, if Spain can gain access to trade with the Ming Dynasty, it can have tens of thousands of troops in a year. If it is used to build ships and develop the navy, the scale is also very impressive. It should be known that the cost of a Spanish Karak warship of two to three hundred tons is only a few thousand gold coins (excluding copper guns). The annual income of 1 million gold coins can maintain a strong fleet ...


    Therefore, regardless of the interests of China or the future of the country, Marin will not allow Spain to blend into the trade with the Ming Dynasty. As long as you dare to stretch your claws, cut him off ...


    For French missionaries, Marin planned to send people to the Holy See. There are many French missionaries over there, and there are also those who do not love the motherland France very much. As long as the money is in place, buy them to go to the Ming Dynasty to preach there, and then, at the right time, stab Spain, there is no problem.


    Of course, the loyalty of people who spend money to buy is very problematic. For example, he can go to Daming for money and stab Spain. But at the same time, he can also report the advanced production technology of the Ming Dynasty to the French royal family for money, in exchange for generous rewards.


    There are too many good things in the Ming Dynasty, the secret of porcelain production, more advanced papermaking, and advanced agricultural technology with a yield of several hundred pounds per mu ... These are all very important to France and also extremely valuable ...


    So, while buying this man to stab him in Spain, Marin is also ready to kill him ...


    If this person stayed there and preached honestly and stabbed Spain as planned, Marin would not embarrass him. However, if he revealed that he wanted to use the technology obtained in the Ming Dynasty to exchange with the French King Francois I for the last idea, the Marin people would immediately kill him.


    You know, Kong Tai bought a lot of men in the Ming Dynasty, they were all locals of the Ming Dynasty. Among these people are not only resourceful scholars, but also those who robbed dogs and robbed dogs, and some are desperate. Once the French priest showed signs of wrongness, the desperate can kill him ...


    As for who will send him to replace him after the killing, it must be the missionaries of Beihai to come to Guangzhou. His own missionary has no need to worry about betraying himself. After all, before choosing to come to the Ming Dynasty, Marin must pick a reliable one.


    In short, French missionaries and the like are easy to buy and easy to kill. Kong Tai now spends a lot of money in the Ming Dynasty. Perhaps his eyeliners cannot be spread all over the Ming Dynasty, but it is still enough to put enough eyeliners in several cities such as Guangzhou, Fuzhou, Xiamen and Ningbo. After all, it is more than enough to hire a clever intelligence officer to give one or two silver a month. After all, that''s an annual income of 12 taels of silver. For many market scumbags, this is a very high salary. You know, many craftsmen with craftsmanship can only get a salary of 300 yuan a month.


    As for those who are responsible for murder, they do n��t need much money. A couple of silver is enough to hire them to kill the disobedient French priest. You should know that during the Battle of Luowan, Zheng Zhilong gave his soldiers an incentive reward, but each rewarded two or two silver ~ www.novelhall.com ~ made the soldiers excited and howled. After killing a Xiyi missionary, it is estimated that it will cost ten to two hundred and two dollars to hire the dead who are willing to work ...


    ����


    However, after destroying Spain''s "fake tribute" plan? What will Spain do?


    Marin was in deep contemplation. After thinking for a long time, Marin felt that the Spaniards might choose to resort to old tricks and go north from the Spice Islands to occupy the Philippines. Then, based on the Philippine region again, expressing surrender to the Ming Dynasty for the second time ... If surrender is rejected, the Spaniards will follow the old road of history and use Manila as the base to welcome Daming smugglers to ...


    Marin remembers that in order to attract Daming smugglers to Manila in history, the Spaniards offered a high price of 240 ounces for each raw silk, which was only slightly lower than 260 ounces in Japan. In the Ming Dynasty, the burden of raw silk, even the finest Huzhou silk, did not exceed one hundred and two silver. And ordinary raw silk, in the Ming Dynasty only fifty or sixty two silver shoulders.


    That is to say, even if Marin managed to destroy Spain''s way of cheating on tributary trade, the Spaniards can occupy the Philippines and use it as a base to engage in smuggling.


    It seems that there are no countries on the Philippine archipelago, only a small Sulu State over the upper Sulu Archipelago in the southwest. But Luzon Island and other places in the north are still unowned places ...


    "Yes! The Philippines ... Ownerless ..." Marin was suddenly inspired ...

 Chapter 1970： Be the first to occupy the Philippines

    Marin remembers that it seemed that he waited until about 1565, when Spanish talents sent troops to occupy the "land of no ownership" in the Philippines. The Spaniards are not without grounds. Their legal basis is that although the Treaty of Todd Silas stipulates the "Papacy Meridian", it does not specify the dividing line in the eastern hemisphere.


    After Magellan''s voyage around the world proved that the earth was round, the two sides did not immediately determine the "reverse side of the earth" dividing line in the lower eastern hemisphere.


    Therefore, the Spaniards later used this as an excuse to dismiss the account, and forcibly occupied the Philippines with the undecided dividing line of the eastern hemisphere, and put forward the shameless claim that the dividing line of the eastern hemisphere was bounded by the western side of the Philippines, which made Portugal popular. However, there is no way to refute ...


    No way, when the Treaty of Todes Silas was signed, neither the Spaniards nor the Portuguese knew that the earth was round, and they did not determine the maritime route in the eastern hemisphere. Later, the Spaniards relied on this, and the Portuguese were helpless. Because, according to the "Pope Meridian" stipulated in the Treaty of Todd Silas, the east of the meridian is returned to Portugal. To the west of the meridian, all return to Spain ... And the Philippines, if the pope meridian has been going west, it can also be reached ...


    Of course, this refers to the original historical situation. This time and space, because of the crossing of Marin, has undergone tremendous changes. Spain, which had originally monopolized the Americas, gave up the Americas under Marlin''s ignorance and instead competed with Portugal for half of India''s spice trade. Then, the original Treaty of Todd Silas was also abolished.


    After that, the coast of Africa, the countries of western Asia, India and Malacca, and the Ming empire were clearly classified as the ��territories�� of the Portuguese. However, in addition to the Malacca region, which is clearly a Portuguese colony, several other countries and regions in Southeast Asia did not clearly belong to which country.


    It was on this basis that Spain had drilled the loophole of the treaty, and under Marin''s suggestion, sent troops to occupy the Spice Islands. But Marin did not expect that Spain, which has already occupied the Spice Islands, was not satisfied yet. He also wanted to build a country based on the Spice Islands and seek to qualify for the tribute trade to the Ming Dynasty ...


    At the same time that Marin was blazing and stabbed Spain, he suddenly discovered that-seemingly, except for the Spice Islands, the Southeast Asia region did not stipulate attribution in the treaty, and it looks like the Philippine region did not provide attribution ...


    At the time, when the Treaty of Rome was signed, no one except Marin knew about the existence of the Spice Islands and the Philippines. Therefore, the treaty naturally does not stipulate the ownership of these areas. Marin did this deliberately, because at this time, other countries in Australia were not aware of it. It is not clear where Australia is. If Marin sent people to occupy and control Australia, no one can say anything.


    Unexpectedly, the unintentional actions at that time made the Philippines not included in the provisions of the treaty. In this way, the operability is great ...


    In fact, Marin had considered informing the Portuguese to occupy the Philippines and severing Spain ��s hope of occupying the Philippines. After all, Portugal, which originally owned the entire Eastern Hemisphere under the treaty, won the Philippine region. There is nothing wrong with Spain. After all, Spain can already take advantage of half of the trading rights of India. If you go ahead and fight for the Philippines, if you start before Portugal, if the Portuguese do it first, Spain doesn''t have the face to grab it. After all, this year is still in the 16th century, and the Europeans still have a face.


    Just as the French later stolen China''s porcelain technology and Venice''s glass mirror technology, it actually happened during the reign of Louis XIV, the sun king who did not take a shower. Because, from the late 17th century when Louis XIV ruled France, European talents gradually lost their shame and began to become omnipotent. In the 18th century, the shame of the Europeans was completely discarded, and everyone started to race who had no morals ...


    In this era, because of the influence of the Middle Ages just past, the nobles were more particular about the knighthood. For example, Maximilian I was also called "the last cavalier king in Europe". In addition to saying that Maximilian I was keen on the research of armor, it also showed that Maximilian I was more serious and more disciplined.


    Other European monarchs, although not as obedient as Maximilian I, have not yet lost their shame and are not so bottomless. And the so-called "Sun King" Louis XIV is the important "leader" of the European monarch who has no bottom line and no morality.


    Of course, this is not to say that no one has stolen someone else''s technology like Louis XIV this year. Rather, when people do this kind of thing again in this era, they will be embarrassed and cover up. And our majesty Louis XIV, who does not like to take a shower, is just sending people to steal technology. This is true of Venetian glass mirrors, as well as China''s porcelain firing technology ...


    By the middle and late 17th century, European missionaries active in China had been sent from the Holy See to become French missionaries. In the name of missionary, they steal various teachers in China ...


    Of course, the Emperor Branxi also recovered a life. Because, the French missionaries brought cinchona cream and cured Kangxi''s malaria. But the funny thing is that after listening to two French missionaries talking about advanced medicine and other scientific knowledge in the West, the emperor Branchi realized that if the common people learned this, they would open up the wisdom of the people, how could they still fool the people? Therefore, Kang Mazi later ordered that the people should not be allowed to learn this, but he learned it himself. Then, for the sake of ignoring the people, Emperor Kang Mazi also bragged about the invincibility of the bowman and deliberately degraded the firearms. As a result, his grandson Qianlong took it seriously for this set of flickers. When he saw the advanced firearms presented by the Westerners, he dismissed them ... this is the highest state of flickering-not only fooling the people, but even his descendants Fumbling ...


    ...


    The geographical location of the Philippine Islands is very delicate-it is north of Mindanao on the southern tip of the Philippine Islands, and north of Luzon Island, the main island of the Philippine Islands, is the main colony of the North Sea in the Far East, Taiwan Island. At the same time, this is also the area ruled by Ma Xiaoyun.


    At present, it seems that only the Sulu Islands in the southwest have a Sulu Kingdom. In addition, on the southern island of Mindanao, there is a green religious regime established by Arab businessman Said in 1450.


    Of course, this regime is not large. After all, it is a regime established by foreign Arab businessmen and has little influence on the local indigenous people. However, this was the beginning of the green religion entering Mindanao in the Philippines. In later generations, Mindanao became a wonderful area in the Philippines, dominated by Catholicism. At the same time, because of the existence of the green religion, Mindanao has become a frequently troubled area in the Philippines.


    The Luzon Island and other islands in the north are still in a wild period, and even the green religion civilization is far inferior ...


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that Luzon Island, the northernmost part of the Philippine Islands, has a very good location. If it is occupied by the Spaniards as it was in history, then it will be a very good smuggling location.


    At that time, as long as the Spaniards are willing to pay a high price, there will always be bold smugglers from the Ming Dynasty who will smuggle silk and porcelain to the Spaniards regardless of the danger.


    Therefore, in order to put an end to this situation, Marin decided to let Kongtai, the governor of Dongfan Island, seize the Spanish and occupy Luzon, the main island to the north of the Philippine archipelago, and most of the islands.


    As long as the Spanish have taken the lead, the Spaniards are late, and they are embarrassed to start with the "allies" of the North Sea. By that time, most of the islands in the northern part of the Philippine archipelago will be included in the "Governor of Dongfan District" under the administration of Kongtai.


    As for how to conquer those native Filipinos? Marin said that it was very simple-on the island of Dongfan, with good treatment, recruit local aborigines as warriors, equip them with good weapon armor, and use them to conquer the indigenous people of the Philippines ...


    The Japanese also played this trick during World War II. On the Japanese island of Taiwan, they recruited 200,000 people to join the Japanese army. A large part of it was sent to Southeast Asia, especially the Philippines, which is very close to Taiwan.


    These indigenous Taiwanese islands are very adaptable to the tropical rainforest climate. They are not easy to get sick in the jungle because of the lack of soil and water, and they are extremely adaptable to the climate of the tropical jungle. They are an important vanguard for the Japanese army to conquer Southeast Asia during World War II.


    Marin felt that the trick of devil is worth learning. Recruit brave and warlike local native warriors who are familiar with the tropical jungle climate environment on Taiwan Island to join the army and help themselves to occupy and enter the Luzon and Palawan islands in the northern Philippines. In this way, the Spaniards are not easy to snatch. Then, they naturally had no chance to use Luzon Island as a base ~ www.novelhall.com ~ encouraged Ming merchants to smuggle silk and porcelain to them. And if it is based on the Spice Islands, it is too far for Daming businessmen ...


    In addition, recruiting a large number of indigenous warriors from Taiwan Island natives can not only help occupy and control the Philippine islands, but also reduce the potential of Taiwanese indigenous people to resist their colonial rule. After all, the most capable young soldiers were recruited by themselves, and the rest were weaker against colonial authorities. Therefore, recruiting Taiwanese natives to conquer the Philippine islands can not only use their strong fighting ability to adapt to the tropical jungle, but also weaken the indigenous people''s ability to resist colonial rule on Dongfan Island.


    In particular, Marin has always coveted the Tainan Plain, which is occupied by the indigenous people, which is the most elite part of the island. It is a pity that the indigenous people on the island mainly gather here, but they are very capable of playing, making it difficult for Kong Tai to start.


    Therefore, Marin decided to simply take advantage of this opportunity and recruit those elite indigenous warriors on the Tainan Plains with generous treatment, and take them to attack the natives of the Philippines. Then, let those Taiwan Island indigenous warriors stay in the Philippines, and then take their families away ... Then, the Tainan Plains will be emptied, which is convenient for the introduction of Han people to develop ...


    In this way, Kong Tai does not need to use violent means to seize the land from the indigenous people, he can mobilize those indigenous people, and then get the land. Of course, those natives are not losing money. Because, Contai will not only give them generous treatment, after they are stationed in the Philippines as soldiers, Marin will also let Contai allocate a lot of land to some conquered indigenous Filipinos as their slaves. Then, the Filipinos assigned to them will help them reclaim a lot of land and produce food for them ... Then they can become a privileged military class on the Philippine islands ...

 Chapter 1971： Good wine, good meat, low cost

    In this era, there were tens of thousands of indigenous people throughout the island. They are accustomed to the tropical and subtropical wet jungles on the island, and are comfortable in the rain forest. Moreover, most of them are aggressive. Some inland alpine tribes also have the tradition of headhunting.


    Historically, when the Dutch first landed in Tainan, they were surrounded by the island''s soil. But the Dutch were treacherous and used trade and deception to build a castle in the local area. The honest Taiwanese aborigines relaxed their vigilance when they saw that the Dutch were better at speaking.


    But after the completion of the city of Geranze, the Dutch had the ability to defend themselves, and they began to show their fangs and began to occupy the site with the city as the center. Of course, the Dutch are more cunning, and they have also attracted some locals to help suppress the disobedient villages and have a firm foothold on the island.


    In the same period, Spain was more reckless, and came up with hard means to get hard. As a result, it was completely blocked by the aboriginal soldiers, without food sources, and almost starved to death. Finally, because the Spanish colonists in Keelung relied on Manila to provide food supplies, the cost was too high, and the scale of the trade did not meet expectations, so they had to withdraw.


    In the past few years, with the help of the recruited Hanmin army, Kong Tai has hit the area around Miaoli County in later generations and controlled the small oil wells that went out of the sulphur pit. However, if you go further south, you will encounter some resistance.


    To the south of Miaoli is the area around Taichung. There is a tribal alliance based on 18 villages. Each of these 18 villages has a few hundred people. There are a total of seven or eight thousand people. They can make up two or three thousand soldiers.


    If it is on the plain, this person is to give food to the colonial army of Kongtai. However, in this jungle ...


    Therefore, the current expansion of Kong Tai ��s southward road was hindered. However, according to Marin ��s instructions, Kong Tai had purchased the land by purchasing land in the area of ??Anping Ancient Fort (that is, Jelanja City) And built a sturdy castle.


    Of course, Marin is not as cunning as the Dutch, and has come up with a fraudulent method of cutting a piece of cowhide into a wire loop. He directly asked people to purchase large amounts of cotton cloth from Ningbo and exchanged large areas of land around Anping Castle from the hands of indigenous people. Moreover, the plot of Bianping Castle is much larger.


    Then, Kong Tai directly ordered the use of cement and bamboo to build a bamboo reinforced concrete castle. Well, Marin simply named Anpingbao.


    Later, Kong Tai did not use this castle to attack the local aborigines. Because, Kong Tai lacks manpower. Moreover, the local indigenous is not so irritating.


    So, for the time being, this castle is currently just a big market for trade with local indigenous peoples. The market is not in the castle, but in the square outside the castle. The square is paved with cement slabs and has a large area, allowing large-scale trade.


    But there are no valuable commodities in the hands of indigenous people, namely buckskin, venison and antler. Although there is profit, the profit is not high.


    Of course, as clever as Marin, he still thought of a way-he let Kongtai send people to buy local wood in Anpingbao ...


    This trick is more insignificant, because it is equivalent to let the local natives cut trees by themselves, and cut off the barrier they rely on to cover. Once the trees were almost cut, they were the lambs to be slaughtered. At that time, Kong Tai sent hundreds of people to destroy them. Unlike in the jungle, Kong Tai''s men and women can fight again, and it is difficult to chase down the local indigenous in the dense jungle. But if the indigenous people cut down the trees themselves ...


    Therefore, in order to entice the indigenous people to cut down the trees by themselves, Kong Tai also used salt, cloth, sugar and wine and other tight commodities to exchange wood with the indigenous people.


    In order to facilitate the local indigenous felling of trees, Kong Tai also let his men sell saws at a cost price ...


    Moreover, Kong Tai''s acquisition of those timber is not loss. Why? It is profitable to transport the timber to Quanzhou and Fuzhou on the other side.


    Although the price of wood is not high, the cost of transportation is also low. Those logs that were cut down, Kong Tai''s men directly tied them into huge wooden rows, then, pulled by a sailboat, directly floated on the sea and pulled to Quanzhou Port or Fuzhou Port. Although there are also maggots to disturb and nibble the wood, but the ship was on the sea for a few days, the maggots had not nibbled the skin, the fleet pulled the wood to the opposite shore. Then, the wood dragged ashore and exposed the boat maggots to hiccups ...


    ...


    Strictly speaking, this strategy is very good. When the indigenous people cut down the forest by themselves, the army under Kong Tai''s army could easily pick up the indigenous and force them to submit.


    However, those indigenous people are still not easy to mess with. Keeping them here will inevitably cause trouble. And Marin is not willing to engage in massacres easily, so it is the best choice to get them away.


    Originally, I hadn''t thought of where to get them. However, now to conquer the Philippines, Marin had an idea-recruit indigenous warriors on the Tainan Plains and conquer the local indigenous people in the Philippines.


    There are more than 40,000 indigenous people on the Tainan Plain, and more than 10,000 indigenous warriors. Moreover, each is good at fighting in tropical jungles and mountains. It is absolutely suitable for dealing with Philippine indigenous.


    You ask how to recruit? It''s too simple! As long as there is white rice, fish, meat and wine, then you can order some clothes and pay no salary!


    Indigenous people have a hard life, although there are many sika deer on the island. However, they do n��t know how to make salt, and they do n��t grow sugar cane. Therefore, even if they hunted the venison, they cooked it directly, without salt, which was very unpalatable.


    The salt and sucrose provided by Kongtai are added to the venison, which is delicious in the eyes of the indigenous people. Dunton eats meat with plenty of seasonings and can euthanize these indigenous warriors.


    Moreover, local meat is very cheap. In the case of venison, local soldiers carry newly hunted deer to sell, mainly selling buckskin. Generally, a small packet of salt can change the whole sika deer, the deer skin is the big head, and the venison is just added to the head ...


    Because of the hot climate on Taiwan Island, local meat simply cannot survive. But selling to Kong Tai is different. Kongtai has enough salt in his hands to marinate the venison and make it into bacon.


    Generally, each sika deer can produce 50 to 60 pounds of meat. In the Ming Dynasty, deer meat is relatively rare. Although there is not much oil and water to catch up with pork, it can also be compared with lamb.


    But on Taiwan Island, venison is very cheap. A 200-cotton cotton cloth can change 200 kg of venison ... And in Daming, 200 kg of venison can be sold for more than 3 two silver ...


    In other words, the cost of eating meat for the aboriginal soldiers on Taiwan Island is very low. A 200-cotton cotton cloth can be exchanged for 200 pounds of venison ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Calculated with salt, plus shrinkage or something, a pound of salted venison, the cost is about two penny.


    And let an indigenous warrior eat meat every day, almost a pound of marinated venison a day, the cost is not included in the cost of transportation and cooking. Even if there are 10,000 local soldiers, each person eats a pound of venison every day, the cost is only 30,000 text, which is only 30 two silver ...


    In addition, buying wine from the Ming Dynasty is also very cheap. A jar of rice wine, in less than 200 words, can allow a dozen people to drink a day, each person costs only 10 words per day. Shochu is more expensive, but the indigenous people do not need such high-purity wine, and rice wine is enough to pass them. If sugarcane is planted on the Tainan Plains in the future and rum is brewed from sugarcane scraps, it is estimated that the cost of wine will be even cheaper. After all, the labor costs here are very low ...


    In other words, although the ��high treatment�� can be provided to the indigenous people, they can be guaranteed to drink and eat meat every day, but the cost is really not high. In particular, eating meat is so cheap that it is many times cheaper than the Ming Dynasty. No way, there are many sika deer on Taiwan Island, and there is no shortage of venison.


    As long as he can drink and eat meat every day, and also distribute cotton cloth and food for free, there is no worries for the Taiwanese indigenous warriors over Kong Tai. As long as there are thousands of people equipped with weapons and armor, and then carry out some necessary training to hang the natives of the Philippines, it will be easier and more enjoyable.

 Chapter 1972： Eastern Fanbo Development Project

    To be honest, Marin feels such a cool day! Drinking yellow wine, eating venison ... venison is a good nutritious thing in later generations!


    As for wine, Marin feels that the cost of making yellow wine is still a bit high. Beer is the most suitable cost, because 40 pounds of barley can produce 100 liters of beer, that is, 200 pounds of beer, and the ratio of grain to liquor is 1 to 5.


    For rice wine, a pound of glutinous rice yields 4 pounds of rice wine, the yield is 1 to 4, lower than beer. Moreover, glutinous rice is more expensive than barley. According to the price list given by Kong Tai, in Daming, the price of one stone glutinous rice is 1 or 2 silver, which is much more expensive than ordinary rice. Barley, however, is a cheap grain, and the price of one stone is only 0.5 silver.


    In this comparison, brewing beer with barley is much cheaper than brewing rice wine with glutinous rice. Of course, this requires some hops. Therefore, you need to send some hops to make beer. However, the amount of hops does not seem to be large. Marin intends to grow hops in the North American colony, and then transport a batch of dried flowers to Taiwan Island for beer brewing. In this way, local colonies and indigenous soldiers on Taiwan Island can drink low-cost beer. If you want to use ice cubes made from cheap saltpeter purchased from Daming, don''t be too cool ...


    Of course, professional things must be left to professional people to do. Therefore, Marin decided to send two brewers who were good at brewing beer with barley to Taiwan Island, and worked under Kong Tai to help use the hops shipped from North America and cheap barley purchased from Daming to brew cheap beer and supply indigenous warriors. Moreover, a group of Ming Dynasty brewers learned to brew beer. After all, Ming craftsmen were cheap ...


    Marin did not know that because of his idea of ??saving money, beer appeared in China several hundred years in advance. Moreover, the practice of drinking cold beer in the summer quickly became popular among Daming literati circles and became a very fashionable drinking method. Of course, this drink is really very cool in summer ...


    Of course, these are secondary. Whether it is venison or rice wine or beer, Marin is used to attract indigenous soldiers to join the army.


    Although these indigenous warriors can hunt, but because of lack of seasoning and poor technical level, life is very poor. And if you participate in Marin''s army to fight in the Philippines, you can live a good day where you can drink and eat meat every day. The attraction is very powerful.


    Moreover, Marin intends to equip them with high-protection equipment such as the rattan and rattan armor that Li Lai specialized in. They are completely slammed against the natives of the Philippines.


    Although the vines are afraid of fire, the indigenous people in the Philippines have never read the Romance of the Three Kingdoms. Naturally, they do n��t know the "fired vines soldiers". Abuse the indigenous existence of the Philippines.


    When the Philippines is occupied, the resources there are also very eye-catching. Moreover, the population is also quite large.


    The indigenous people of the Philippines belong to the Malay race. Although these people have low civilization, they are really fertile ...


    In later generations, in the Philippines, the population actually exceeded 100 million, but it was very scary. You should know that the land area of ??the Philippines is less than 300,000 square kilometers, and most of them are mountains and hills. More than 100 million people do n��t know how to distribute ...


    Nowhere else is known, but Marin knows that north of Manila, it seems that there is a large plain area, which is one of the main grain-producing areas on Luzon Island in the Philippines.


    This plain is very large in area, more than 10,000 square kilometers in size, much larger than the Tainan Plain on Taiwan Island. Moreover, it seems that in the Yongle period of the early Ming Dynasty, Zheng He had represented the Ming Dynasty and appointed a Hu Jianren named Xu Chai Lao as the Governor of Luzon Island, who was responsible for the management of Chinese immigrants here and led them to reclaim. It seems that the location of their wasteland is here, near Manila.


    The Ming Dynasty called this place the Luzon Kingdom, but in fact, at this time, some indigenous tribes had not yet formed a country. The arrival of Chinese immigrants such as Xu Chailuo, on the other hand, directed the local people to raise land and increase productivity. It was only in the mid-to-late 16th century that the local community formed a strong local force and became a country. Unfortunately, this country was annexed by Spain shortly after its birth.


    Of course, Marin will not sympathize with Lu Songguo. Because this country, during the Jiajing years, had slaughtered Chinese immigrants and killed more than 25,000 people. Many people do not know this history, thinking that the massacre of Chinese immigrants began by the Spanish colonists. But in fact, as early as the Jiajing period, because of a political farce, the local indigenous king actually slaughtered more than 20,000 Chinese. The Spanish killing Chinese will have to wait until Wanli.


    Therefore, for these Philippine indigenous, Marin did not have any favors. It is a very good practice to hire the indigenous Gaoshan warriors on the island to conquer the local aborigines.


    Although Luzon is backward, there are still hundreds of thousands of indigenous people. After all, the indigenous people here can be born, or they will never have a population of more than 100 million in the future.


    Thousands of Taiwanese Gaoshan tribes are indigenous, wearing rattan armor, holding rattan cards and swords, it is still easy to defeat local indigenous. After all, local indigenous even metals are rare. It seems that all the local metal was smuggled from the Ming Dynasty, not many.


    As long as thousands of indigenous warriors from the Alpine tribe are mobilized to capture the central plains of Manila and Luzon, they can drive the local indigenous people to help farming. Luzon Central Plains covers an area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers, grabbing hundreds of thousands of indigenous farmland, and the grain output is definitely high.


    If you plant Zhancheng rice locally, it will be cooked three times a year, and the food will not be eaten properly.


    Moreover, there are many local Chinese immigrants. When the massacre of Chinese emigrants by King Luzon in the thirty years of Jiajing (1551) broke out, the local Chinese immigrants had reached more than 30,000, which was the main force of local agriculture.


    It is now 1516. Even if there are no more than 30,000 Chinese immigrants, there are still tens of thousands of people. Otherwise, Zheng He would not appoint Xu Chailuo as Governor Lu Song. Obviously, the Chinese have a high economic position in the local area, and they are also the guides of local civilization.


    In addition, historical records show that it seems that this Lu Songguo has not yet taken shape, and will not go to the Daming tributary until Jiajingzhong, and then there will be conflict.


    That is to say, Lu Songguo has no records in the Ming Dynasty as a dependent country. Although Zheng He also brought a King Luzon to the tribute in Yongle years, that was just a little barbarian chief in Manila, and King Luzon should not be taken. Otherwise, Zheng He will not appoint Xu Chai Lao as Governor of Lu Song.


    Obviously, even if it is as great as Zheng He, bringing a little barbarian chief to tribute near Manila is just to create the illusion of prosperity of "coming from all nations". After all, the feudal Confucian dynasty liked to play with this set. Although Ming Chengzhu Zhu Di killed decisively, he also had some good results. Zheng He took the "King Luzon" back, just to please Zhu Di, who belonged to pure numbers, and the Ming court did not take it seriously.


    Sure enough, after Zheng He''s voyage to the west stopped, there was no "Lu Song Kingdom" to pay tribute. Because, there hasn''t really formed a country here yet, and there is no ship to go to the tribute of the Ming Dynasty ... The tribute did not begin until the Jiajing years, indicating that there was a decent country. But immediately, because of a farce, the two sides broke up ...


    That is to say, at this time, Marin sent troops to conquer Luzon Island is no problem. Moreover, no Luzon indigenous barbarians would go to the Ming Dynasty to sue. Because Lu Song has n��t paid tribute to the Ming dynasty for nearly a hundred years, and he has long lost the Ming dynasty.


    Marin intends to use the Manila Bay in future generations as a basis to send troops to occupy Manila and build cities. Then, the Gaoshan warriors were dispatched to occupy the entire central Luzon plain ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and drive the local people to develop and cultivate land. The local Chinese can become local "agricultural technology instructors" and teach locals to cultivate land. Then, the central plain of Luzon gradually became an important granary ...


    In addition, Marin will send troops to occupy Cebu Island. This is because there is a Toledo copper mine on Cebu Island, which was historically the largest copper mine in Southeast Asia and produced tens of millions of tons of copper.


    Moreover, this is a copper-gold mine and produces a small amount of gold. As for that Toledo, it seems to be on the west coast of Cebu Island. As long as you remember where, when the time comes to send people to the field survey, you can always find that large-scale copper and gold mine. By that time, Marin would not be able to develop the same frame in the deserts of Chile.


    You should know that in the desert area of ??Chile, fresh water supply is difficult and the population is scarce, making it unsuitable for the development of copper mines. The Toledo Copper Mine on Cebu Island is different. It is close to the sea and convenient for transportation. Moreover, it is convenient to find miners. There are a lot of indigenous people in the local area. At that time, just grab tens of thousands of people and go to the mine to mine ...


    In short, Marin ��s big plan is to include the Philippine region in the territory of the "Dongfanbo Kingdom." In addition to the development of the central plains of Luzon with great agricultural potential, the copper and gold mines on Cebu Island can also bring huge benefits to the "Dongfanbo Kingdom". As long as the development is completed, the "Dongfanbo Kingdom" will be very rich in food and finance ...

 Chapter 1973： untitled

    In fact, the resources of the Philippines are far more than the potential of grain production and copper mines. In addition to copper mines, the reserves of nickel mines in the Philippines are also very large and well-known in future generations, with total reserves ranking among the top ten in the world.


    It''s just that Marlin''s later generations were not too familiar with the distribution of minerals in the Philippines. Mainly, this country is more mysterious to later generations of China. Therefore, he is not very clear about the specific distribution of mineral resources in the Philippines. The Toledo Copper Mine on Cebu Island was familiar to Marin because of its earlier development and greater popularity. As for nickel ores, Marin only knows that there are probably a lot of them.


    Moreover, Marin is only familiar with laterite nickel ore. Because, that stuff is easy to find. When you see the red ore, you can refine it and you can''t see the sulfur dioxide. Then reduce it to see if nickel metal is produced. Marlin is not too familiar with what other types of nickel ore look like. After all, he is from the history department, not the geology department. Only those who are in the geological department will be bored to remember the color of those ores.


    Do n��t look at the geological system is very pit and very bitter, but the requirements are quite high. Good eyesight, but also sensitive to color, easy to distinguish the color of the ore. Moreover, the sense of smell is better, often need to smell the smell, find some special ores, and smell oil seedlings ...


    Actually, Marin''s geographical level is good. However, I thought that the guys in the geological department ran out all day and needed to take a hole-like sampling and analysis like a mouse. In the end, I did n��t dare to report, but chose the history department ...


    Of course, the history department is free, but it is difficult to find a job after graduation. In addition to the needs of schools for history teachers and museums, there seems to be less demand elsewhere. Even people don''t need to understand history to make costume plays, just go blind. The so-called "historical drama" is as bad as a dog''s **** in the eyes of people who understand history ... Any graduate of the history department can spray the so-called "historical drama" broadcast on the big TV station. , Other people''s junk writers are people in the entertainment circle, and the relationship is hard. Do you understand that history is useful? The scum of other people is still a screenwriter ... Don''t believe it? You go to check the admission scores of the screenwriter majors of the three major art schools ...


    In his last life, Marin felt very "recessed"-the scriptwriter major in the north of the film, the admission score was only 380! The total score of 750! 380 what concept? Just about half, or 50 points on a 100-point scale, proper scum requirements! The requirements for Chinese and Shanghai operas are similar.


    Marin has been very puzzled in his life, you said that the performance major has a low score requirement. After all, parents have to look good. But isn''t the screenwriter major looking at talent? Why did you accept at this point? Let a group of scum be screenwriters, no wonder all kinds of disgusting plots come out. Those magical dramas are basically made up by those scum-writers. Those really talented liberal arts tycoons, because they are not people in the circle, can only watch the gang of scum writers work out a series of disgusting works. For example, historical dramas are all scripts written by academic writers who have scored more than three hundred points. Many of them say that they are liberal arts students, but they know nothing about history, and they still make a big deal about it. In the "historical drama", write down various lines that do not meet the chronology. What''s more, he just didn''t understand it, and he didn''t let him really understand the blending of history. Some graduates from the history department have mixed into the crew, do you know what? Plumbing ...


    This is because the audience wore clothes to the historical crew and treated the golden crown as the crown of the living emperor. The emperor land appeared in the historical drama of CCTV (in fact, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty usually wore a black hat, and the portraits were like this (Painted) and other behaviors are really unbearable, and then the crew recruited some students from the history department. However, it is not involved in screenwriting, but only involved in prop management and screening. As for such an important position as a screenwriter, it is still a monopoly of academic writers in the circle, which does not give historical students the opportunity to intervene. And the historical students in the crew of the crew are also the bottom figures of the crew, which is very different from the status of the writer of the scum ...


    Therefore, graduates of the history department are still very sad. Many people have no choice but to choose to write online novels, but the history category is not hot ... If you pass by the construction site one day and see a handsome man who is moving bricks, you may be a graduate of the history department ...


    In fact, with the brands of the three major art schools, it is still easy to recruit Xueba as a screenwriter. After all, the brands of the three major art schools are very loud. Even with a fixed score of 550, there are a lot of people willing to take the test. However, others do n��t, and they like to recruit 380 points at a bad level ... Marin sometimes thinks-does the art school like to recruit scum? Maybe someone will hold a group, and they will reject the high-level school bullies. After all, people are divided into groups. Otherwise, why set the screenwriter''s requirements so low? You should know that in some key high schools, 750-point papers are difficult for people who want to appear below 400 points ... Even if the key class wants to appear below 500 points, it is a problem. After all, people can take the test with a score of 500 or more ...


    Of course, Marin does not despise the scum. Rather, it is really unbearable to be a writer. You know, in a play, the screenwriter is the soul! Even the director only expresses the content of the script of the screenwriter. Strictly speaking, the importance of screenwriting is more than that of a director, and it is the real soul core.


    But it''s ridiculous that in the later Chinese entertainment industry, the director was held up. And the screenwriter became a dog ignorant or a vassal of the director. Coupled with the art school''s bad habit of recruiting scum-writers, it has been difficult for the Chinese entertainment industry to produce decent film and television dramas ~ www.novelhall.com ~ A good script becomes the number one blocker.


    It is not that no one can write a good script, but that talents who can write good scripts have no chance to enter the circle, and the chance of the screenwriters in the circle is too bad.


    Marin couldn''t figure it out in his last life-why did Chinese opera and Beiying not cooperate with Peking University Literature Department to train high-level screenwriters, but did they have to recruit writers to write their own scum? Even Yu Ma can be a gangster, it can be seen how bad the screenwriters they cultivated are generally ...


    Of course, it is not impossible to solve the problem of making historical dramas and writing writers with poor historical standards. For example, ask Professor History to be a consultant and point out unreasonable points. In addition, some training is also provided for actors.


    Marin remembers that the classic old version of The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, the drama of conscience that deeply affected his childhood, was starred by everyone. Lectures are taught by history professors to avoid mistakes. In this way, there is only the old version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" that is still classic 20 years later. The new version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" doesn''t want to be evaluated ... I just want to say to the screenwriter and director-what are you doing? Do n��t harm classics?


    However, people don''t ... It''s obvious that asking a professor of history can cost a few tens of thousands of dollars. And you invite a small fresh meat for tens of millions, why can''t you save tens of thousands of dollars to hire a professional? I must let the literary writers play a big role ... No wonder the audience has been being fed all these years, especially the so-called "historical drama" ...

 Chapter 1974： Mindoro Buffalo

    In addition to copper and nickel mines, there are many gold mines in the Philippines. Of course, there are no big gold mines, but there are many small ones. After all, the Philippine archipelago has many mountains and is located in the Pacific Rim seismic zone. There are rare gold deposits.


    Generally speaking, many gold mines are formed with volcanoes and earthquakes, and ancient orogeny (such as the extrusion of continental plates), accompanied by magma upwelling and gathering.


    Therefore, there are many gold and silver mines in the Pacific Rim seismic zone. For example, the gold and silver producing areas in Peru and Mexico, as well as the gold producing areas in California, the gold and silver producing areas in Japan, the Keelung Gold Mine on Taiwan, etc. are all located in the Pacific Rim seismic belt, most of which are squeezed on the continental plate Mountain ranges formed, and volcanic eruptions ...


    Obviously, the Philippines meets this condition very well-it is located at the junction of the Pacific Rim seismic zone and the plate, and there are many mountains, which is a good place for gold mines.


    Even Lu Songguo, a small barbarian country, was gradually formed because the sand produced locally attracted Chinese merchants to trade. The farce in Jiajing was because Zhang Yi had probably heard that Ji Yishan of Luzon had produced gold, so he bewitched the emperor of Jiajing to organize a fleet to dig for gold.


    However, Ji Yishan may have produced gold before, but it has already been wiped out by the locals, and naturally no gold was found. Then, it became a farce and led Lu Songguo to mistakenly think that Daming was going to invade Lu Song. So he feared that the Chinese who lived in the country should kill most Chinese.


    Of course, at this time, Lu Songguo should not have taken shape yet. Because this country only went to tribute during the Jiajing years. Obviously, it was only then that Lu Songguo formally founded the country. At this time, it should still be in the state of the tribal alliance, similar to the belly of the island on the island.


    Moreover, before Lu Songguo slaughtered the Chinese at that time, he first used deception to confiscate all the ironware of the Chinese family, so that the local Chinese were defenseless before they began to send soldiers to slaughter.


    It can be seen that the strength of the Lu Song barbarian there is not very good. Otherwise, it is not necessary to deceive the ironware of more than 30,000 Chinese first because of fear of resistance.


    Marin estimated that their strength should be able to touch thousands of barbarians. However, weapons and equipment must be simple. After all, it has just formed into a country, and its strength is definitely not good.


    You must know that the local people were still in a wild time before the Yongle Dynasty. When Zheng He ordered Xu Chailao as Governor Lu Song, in fact, Xu Chailao took the Han people to teach the local people to farm. Then there was the appearance of Lu Songguo. Otherwise, here is just a group of real barbarians.


    Even with the rudiment of the country now, its military strength will not be very strong. Marin only needs to recruit thousands of Taiwanese aboriginal warriors on Taiwan Island, equip them with high-defense weapons and armor such as Fujikoto, and then conduct battle and discipline training. They will definitely be able to hang down the indigenous Philippines troops.


    Moreover, with the Aboriginal warriors on Taiwan Island, there is no need to worry about those indigenous Filipinos fleeing into the forest. Because these aboriginal people of Taiwan Island were originally masters of hunting and fighting in the mountain forest, and they could walk briskly in the mountain forest.


    In this way, after the Sauron Warriors can help conquer the jungles of the North American continent, Marin now also has the indigenous warriors on the island of Taiwan, which can help conquer the tropical rainforest area ...


    And the use of aboriginal warriors on the island of Taiwan is also a double benefit. This is because if these indigenous warriors stayed in their hometowns, it would also be a security risk for the Kongtai organization to develop the local area. After all, if they mess up their resistance, Kong Tai is also somewhat difficult to parry. After all, these people are familiar with the local area, and the strength of jungle warfare will bring great trouble to Kong Tai.


    If Kong Tai hired them to conquer the Philippines, it would not only help Dongfanbo expand its territory, but also eliminate the local security risks on the island. After all, those local aboriginal warriors who were able to fight all went overseas to fight and sit in town. As a result, Ma Lin''s coveted Tainan Plain naturally emptied. When the time comes, Marin will be able to recruit Hu Jian on the other side and the Hakka people without land in Guangdong and other places to develop Tainan. With the farming level of the Han people, the Tainan Plain will soon be transformed into a land of fish and rice and an important granary.


    On the other side of the Philippines, there are now estimated to be 10,000 or 20,000 Chinese immigrants. After all, there were more than 30,000 Chinese in 1551, and now it is 1516. At least there must be more than 10,000 people. There may be more than 20,000 people.


    At that time, after occupying the place, the colonial army will be able to distribute the fertile local land to those Chinese immigrants. Then, by taxing them, the local area can be well developed and utilized.


    According to the level of 50 acres per household in the paddy field, 10,000 Hans count as 2,000 households and can cultivate 100,000 acres of rice. If it is calculated according to 300 kg per mu, Zhancheng rice can be cooked three times a year in the Philippines, and the annual output of 900 to 1,000 kg per mu is not a problem ...


    Then, 100,000 mu of rice fields can produce hundreds of millions of pounds of rice a year. Milled into rice, there are 70 million catties ...


    Moreover, this is only calculated according to the minimum requirements. You know, there are not only tens of thousands of Han people in the area, but also more native Filipinos.


    At this time, there were at least hundreds of thousands of people in the entire Philippines. Moreover, most of them are gathered on Luzon Island. After all, Luzon is the largest island in the Philippines and the earliest developed area. The second-largest island of Mindanao is still very low in the 21st century. The Sulu State in the southwest is now the most developed. However, the Sulu Archipelago has a total of more than 2,800 square kilometers, and the population it can accommodate is very limited.


    After taking down Luzon Island, there are more than 10,000 square kilometers of upper plains in the Central Luzon Plain just north of Manila for reclamation.


    Then, the lack of labor force can completely allow those Taiwan Island Aboriginal warriors to capture the indigenous Filipinos as serfs and follow the Han people in farming. Unreliable, leather whip waits.


    In this way, it is not a problem to catch 100,000 Philippine natives and reclaim one million mu of paddy fields. Of course, this is only theoretical data. Because, there is a very important thing that is not mentioned, that is-cattle farming!


    Cattle farming is a very important agricultural tool. There is no cattle farming. If you pull the plow by manpower alone, the most varied 10 acres of land. Even if a man is strong, he has planted a dozen acres of land.


    But if there is cattle farming, it is not a problem for a family to plant 30 acres of paddy field. Work hard, 50 acres can also deal with the past. After all, cattle''s strength and endurance far exceed humans.


    However, cattle farming in the Philippines is very difficult to obtain. Why? Because the local open up paddy fields, water buffalo must be used. Cattle and the like are not suitable for cultivating paddy fields, nor are horses. Ma Lin has only heard of Hu Jian''s Jinjiang horses who can cultivate paddy fields. Other horses have never heard of those who can cultivate paddy fields.


    Therefore, even though Marin can easily get a lot of cattle and horses, it has not been able to adapt to the cultivation of paddy fields in the tropical rainforest of the Philippines. If you want to buy a cow, it is not realistic. For example, water buffalo. In countries where rice is grown, such as Daming and South Vietnam, you can buy dozens of water buffaloes. If the price is high, buying a few hundred heads can barely be achieved. However, if you want to buy thousands of heads, then dream. After all, in East Asian agricultural countries, cattle farming is a strategic resource, and it is difficult to buy too many quantities, even if you are rich.


    "No, it seems that there is a kind of cow that has no owner ..." Marin suddenly remembered, it seems that there is a kind of buffalo in the Philippines ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can be used to cultivate land ...


    This buffalo, called the Mindoro buffalo, is a wild buffalo. This type of cattle is not large, but it is a native indigenous breed adapted to the local climate.


    The most important thing is that there seem to be at least thousands of wild Mindoro buffaloes on Mindoro Island ...


    As long as people are sent to the island, traps and various rounded nets and sets of rods and other tools are used to chase and block, they can still catch the buffaloes on Mindoro Island.


    Previously, when he went to buy West African buffalo and Indian zebu, Marin had thought of the Mindoro buffalo on the Philippines. But because the whip was too long, I didn''t think about it anymore.


    But now, in view of the need to develop Luzon Island in the Philippines, it seems that it is possible to send people to catch those Mindoro buffaloes. As it happens, Marin intends to use the aboriginal fighters hired by the Taiwanese islanders to land on Mindoro Island, not far from Manila, to round up the buffalo during their free time to conquer the indigenous Filipinos.


    As for the problem of malaria on the island and the problem of malaria, it is not a problem here in Marin. Because Marin not only has artemisinin, but also allows the soldiers to chew betel nuts to prevent malaria, which is very safe.


    However, the bulls of Mindoro buffalo seem to have a bad temper and are somewhat aggressive. But this is not a big problem. As long as the equipment is fully prepared, the bulls of the Mindoro Buffalo who want to attack can be subdued. After subduing the Mindoro buffaloes, put a nose ring on. In this way, most of the Minduo Buffaloes are basically honest.


    If it is not honest to put on the nose ring, it can only be used for breeding, or simply killed. After all, if you ca n��t use the Mindoro buffalo, why keep him? It ��s better to kill meat ...


    With the tens of thousands of Mindoro buffaloes on the island, the development of the central plains of Luzon in the Philippines is much more convenient. At that time, Luzon Island will become an important grain-producing area in the territory of Dongfanbo ...

 Chapter 1975： Transportation problems

    "Alas, farming cattle is a big problem!" Malin sighed deeply when he stopped the pen to write the plan.


    The Philippine population is not lacking. Not to mention that the 10,000 or 20,000 Chinese immigrants, who are indigenous, are estimated to be 560,000. Most of them are concentrated on Luzon Island. At that time, as long as the island''s aboriginal warriors are dispatched to use good weapons and armor, it is still easy to catch.


    But some people are useless, arable land, still have to rely on cattle. Don''t look at people can plow the land, but how many farmers can really eat bitter plowed land? Even the most able-bodied Chinese farmers, if the family does not have cattle, it will weigh a dozen acres at most. No matter how much, people can''t eat it.


    Cultivating land in tropical rainforests requires not only cattle but also buffaloes ...


    If you just need a cow, it is too easy for Marin, go to Eastern Europe to buy it! Today, the Crimean Khanate is tempted by Marin to become a cattle breeding professional country, which can supply tens of thousands of cattle every year. At the same time, on the Ukrainian prairie, which is currently part of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, local people also raise cattle and sheep on a large scale, and can provide tens of thousands of cattle every year.


    But it is a pity that these cattle are yellow cattle, which are not heat-resistant and moisture-resistant, unable to adapt to the tropical rain forest climate, and even unable to cultivate paddy fields ...


    Therefore, what Marlin lacks is not ordinary cattle, but buffaloes that can adapt to the tropical rainforest climate and can cultivate paddy fields. Or, the Indian Zebu.


    However, it is very difficult to obtain a buffalo or an Indian zebu. Water buffaloes are scarce. The East Asia and Southeast Asia regions are affected by the Chinese farming civilization. Most of the water buffaloes are captured and domesticated by the locals. Large-scale bison only exist in the overseas islands like Maldoro, which has malaria and is prone to malaria.


    As for the Indian tumor cow, if it looks white, it is the holy cow of India. It cannot be moved easily, and it is impossible to buy it. Therefore, Marin can only find a way to buy or exchange Persian cattle for non-white tumor cattle, and it is also more troublesome. Marin estimated that even if things were to succeed, it would be scary for him to get thousands of zebu from India every year. Moreover, it is estimated that it is still a few thousand heads small, not a few thousand heads large.


    How to get a large number of cattle suitable for tropical areas? Malin thought about going ...


    He thought of Madagascar, which was called the "kingdom of cows" in later generations. However, according to reports from spies passing by Madagascar, the local cattle are indeed zebu. However, it seems that the number is not much. At least, there are not many coastal areas.


    In fact, Madagascar has not many cattle at this time, but the main part is not on the coast. In this era, Madagascar mainly emerged as a national prototype mainly in the central plateau and southeast coastal areas. The development of agriculture is also mostly in the central plateau and southeast coastal plain.


    ''S men, while passing through the Strait of Madagascar, scouted the west coast and north coast of Madagascar. They did not go to the southeast coast to see it, nor did they have the conditions to go to the inland mountains to scout. Therefore, Marin did not know that there were already many cattle in the central highlands of Madagascar.


    Madagascars are of Indonesian descent. The ancestors were probably Indonesians who drifted in a canoe and combined with native Africans to form the Madagascar ethnic group with less dark skin.


    The island''s zebu, probably brought by Arab merchants from India. After all, Arab merchant ships have travelled to and from India very early, and it is quite normal to get some rumen. Moreover, Arab merchants also brought rice from India.


    However, the island of Madagascar is a tropical island, the northern coast is relatively humid and hot, and the environment is not very good. The western coast is not only hot, but also a bit dry.


    Only the middle part of the island and the southeastern coastal part have a better climate. After all, the middle part is a plateau and the climate is a little cooler. The southeast coastal part is more suitable for survival because of the higher latitude.


    In the later generations, Madagascar is known as the kingdom of cows. On average, every two people own a cow, with a total number of more than 12 million heads, which is very scary.


    But in this era, the western coast of Madagascar was basically not developed, and the northern coast was less developed. Therefore, the number of cattle does not seem to be large. It is an inland plateau area, because the climate is cool and pleasant, the population is concentrated, and the scale of cattle raising is also large. It is estimated that there are hundreds of thousands of zebu cattle.


    However, Marin doesn''t know. After all, his fleet can only stop along the west coast and north coast of Madagascar, not knowing the situation inland.


    Without knowing it, Marin had one option left��Buffalo in West Africa!


    Specifically speaking, West African buffaloes were introduced from the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire in West Africa for cultivation in tropical regions.


    Cows in West Africa are domesticated from African buffaloes. They are smaller than Asian buffaloes, but they are well adapted to tropical climates. Although the north of West Africa is desert, the south is still very humid. The cattle in West Africa are domesticated from buffalo. Therefore, local cattle are very suitable for the use of tropical regions.


    Once, Marin bought many local cattle from West Africa through the Portuguese. However, the price given is high. There was no way. At that time, the grassland cattle in Eastern Europe happened to be in a lot of heat and died because of not adapting to the Cuban climate. Marin could only buy African cattle from the Portuguese at a high price.


    Today, the Ayun colony under Marin has established a solid trade relationship with the Songhai Empire. It is still easy to buy cattle from the Songhai Empire. But it is not easy-how to transport the purchased cattle ...


    Know that the trade route of the Ayoun colony and the Songhai Empire follows the Sahara well route in later Algeria. It ��s no problem to walk a camel, a water buffalo ... the problem is very, very big ...


    This sahara route, camels must adapt. If you wear a white robe and a water bladder, you will naturally be able to support it ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the buffalo cannot pass it. After all, buffaloes love water and are afraid of dryness, and they are not adapted to the tropical desert climate. In addition, the color of the African buffalo is black, and it absorbs sunlight very much ... Black cows across the Sahara desert are easily killed by the sun and thirst ...


    So, what Marin is most worried about right now is how to transport African cattle bought from the Songhai Empire to the seaside ...


    The Songhai Empire is obviously not short of cattle. In the war between the late 16th century and the Moroccan mercenaries, the Songhai Empire once wanted to use 1,000 cattle as a vanguard to attack the Moroccan front. . But the Songhai people did not expect that there was a musketeer across from them, and when the musket rang, these cows ran back in fear, and disrupted their front ...


    This can also be proved from the side, the Songhai Empire has a lot of cattle. If you just fight a battle, you can drive 1,000 cows to use as cannon fodder ...


    It''s just that the Songhai Empire does not depend on the sea. Its transit is mainly in the territory of Niger, a properly landlocked country. Between the Songhai Empire and the sea, there is a declining Mali Empire ...


    The Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire are dead enemies. After all, the Songhai Empire defeated the Mali Empire and snatched Timbuktu to establish a country. Even if enough African buffalo can be bought from the Songhai Empire, the Mali Empire will not let go. What''s more, the climate there is also very complicated. Especially the tropical rain forest in Guinea is very difficult to walk, and the forest is still very dangerous ...


    Therefore, Marin is worried-can buy cattle, but it is difficult to transport to the beach ... Therefore, the transportation problem of cattle is the biggest problem for Marin to get enough tropical cattle ...

 Chapter 1976： Mauritania plan

    Today, with the New York Shipyard designing and manufacturing in addition to professional cattle and horse transport ships, large-scale transportation of cattle at sea is no longer a problem. After all, the New York Shipyard has now begun to build a large number of large livestock transport ships. Such a professional ship can transport one hundred dozens of cattle and horses at a time, dozens of ships are dispatched together, and thousands of cattle can be transported at a time.


    Therefore, the marine transportation of cattle is no longer a big problem. The only problem is how to transport the cattle from the interior of the Songhai Empire to the seaside.


    Marin first considered the Niger River. It seems that this river will not only flow through Mali, but also through Niger and Nigeria.


    However, after gathering the intelligence files of the Songhai Empire sent back from the Ayoun colony, Marin gave up this route. Why? Because that route is unsafe, fighting ...


    The uppermost part of the Niger River is now under the control of the declining Mali Empire. Then, the upper and middle reaches were controlled by the Songhai Empire. However, the lower reaches are controlled by Hausa, Oyo and the Kingdom of Benin. Moreover, it seems that the Songhai Empire is fighting Hausa and is still at a disadvantage. Mainly, the reliance of the Songhai Empire, cavalry, cannot be displayed in the tropical rain forest, but it is not as good as the Hausa ��s jungle warrior ...


    Because of the war with Hausa, it is obviously not realistic to walk up the Niger River. If you are transporting a small amount of cargo, you might be able to take a paddle sailing trip to the Niger River. However, large-scale transportation of animals is still free ...


    Since this road does not work, we have to find a way to take another route. One of them is to start from the Songhai Empire, drive the cattle, pass the Mali Empire, and then go to the beach to ship ...


    However, the Mali empire and the Songhai empire are deadly enemies. How can Songhai ��s cattle be allowed to pass through Mali? Don''t make trouble, the cattle you bought when you were seized by the Mali empire ...


    Helpless, Marin began to study the current situation map in West Africa. This information is all new.


    "Huh? The territory of the remaining forces of the Mali Empire is mainly south of the Senegal River?" Marin''s eyes lit up ...


    Marin remembered that it seemed that the Senegal River would be the boundary between Senegal and Mauritania. Among them, the area south of the Senegal River is mostly a savannah belt, with a dry season and a rainy season. The area north of the Senegal River gradually changed from a semi-desert to a tropical desert. Therefore, the land north of the Senegal River was too dry to even conquer the Malian Empire. Therefore, at present, on the north side of the Senegal River, there are mainly grasslands in semi-arid areas, and there are a few indigenous tribes. These small tribes have few people and are poor. Sheep and camels are mainly stocked in semi-arid deserts. Therefore, the Songhai Empire and the Mali Empire are too lazy to conquer them, because there is no oil and water ...


    "You can''t look down on it, I can see it ..." Thinking of this, Marin''s eyes lit up.


    With his memory, he drew a map of the situation in West Africa, including the border, and the direction of the two major rivers of the Senegal and Niger rivers.


    After painting, Marin gestured with his fingers and was surprised to find that the distance between the upper reaches of the Senegal River and the upper reaches of the Niger River was only a hundred kilometers or so.


    Perhaps, there are many mountains and rivers in the distance of hundreds of kilometers between the two rivers, but you can definitely find a road through ...


    However, the shortest distance between these two rivers seems to be under the control of the Mali empire. If you want to pass safely, you need to go to war with the Mali empire.


    Marin is not defeating the Mali empire, after all, this is a sunset empire that can not beat the Songhai empire. However, the problem is that if he defeated the Mali empire, the Portuguese would be cheaper in the end.


    Why? Because Marin now needs to rely on the Mali Empire to prevent the Portuguese from taking Timbuktu. At present, the Portuguese are taking the most difficult route-they are following the route of Guinea ...


    In the later Republic of Guinea, the tropical rain forest is densely covered, and the mountainous terrain is very difficult to walk. The Portuguese were also out of luck. They chose such a path and asked for it.


    If they take the Senegal route to the north, the terrain there is relatively flat, mostly savanna, which is much stronger than the tropical rain forest and rugged mountains.


    Moreover, after crossing the prairie in Senegal, there are some mountains at the junction of the eastern side of Senegal and the later Republic of Mali, but not many, and it is easier to pass through.


    But the Portuguese do n��t know ...


    They did not know the situation in the interior of West Africa, and could only proceed from the most familiar places and proceed inland. As it happens, the Portuguese established a trade base on the coast of Guinea earlier, and they started from here as a starting point and proceeded inland. Then, embarked on the most difficult path.


    At the beginning, Marin learned that the Portuguese were going to take the Guinean route and almost laughed to death. Because, he had long known about the rugged terrain of Guinea and had long waited to read jokes.


    Sure enough, until now, the Portuguese colonial army is still fighting the black soldiers in the terrain, tropical rain forests, and jungles on the Futajaron plateau in Guinea. Of course, there are even more terrible tropical rain forest poisonous insects and diseases than these three ...


    Over the years, Portugal has lost more than a thousand colonial army soldiers, but it has not crossed the Futajaron Plateau. After all, the Futajaron Plateau is 78,000 square kilometers in size, and there are tropical rainforests everywhere. With the highlands and mountains and tropical rain forests, the Portuguese were abused unjustly ...


    ...


    Marin, who is familiar with the geography of later generations, clearly knows that it is more convenient to reach Timbuktu by walking in Senegal. But the problem is that he is not willing to make a wedding dress for the Portuguese ...


    It should be known that if he sends troops openly to defeat Senegal and defeat the declining Mali empire, the Portuguese are likely to take out the Treaty of Rome, which was originally signed, and pick out peaches.


    In order to protect the interests of dominating the Americas, Marin had to give it. Otherwise, both Spain and Portugal have reason to intervene in the colonization of the Americas.


    However, Marin was reluctant to give up the opportunity to get through this land route. After all, as long as this relatively flat road is cleared, then by the time he can drive 10,000 cattle on the land like he bought Eastern European grassland cattle from the Crimean Khanate, arrive at the seashore and ship to the Caribbean, or , The Philippines, you can ...


    However, because they want to retain the Mali empire, let them preserve their strength to fight against the Portuguese. Therefore, Marin does not intend to follow the route of the southern Senegal River.


    In this way, he can only choose the route north of the Senegal River ...


    North of the Senegal River is the territory of Mauritania in later generations. In later generations, Mauritania was a desert-dominated arid country. Moreover, slavery remains in the country.


    However, Marin remembered that there seemed to be many towns in southern Mauritania in later generations, including the southeastern inland areas.


    Well, this proves that in addition to the Senegal River, there are many places with water in southern Mauritania. Even if there is no river, there are springs and wells.


    As long as you find the right route and let the herds pass, you can get fresh water from time to time, and you can reach the Atlantic coast smoothly and safely. Then, ship and transport.


    But the problem is that because the route is very long, and so many cattle, it is easy to cause the locals to covet. After all, in the black world, cattle are a symbol of property. In later generations, the chiefs of Africa married their wives and used the cow as a gift. As long as there is a cow, there is everything ...


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the midway cattle are not snatched by the black people along the way, Marin needs to send someone to control this transportation route.


    After thinking about it, Marin decided to send troops to occupy the area north of the Senegal River, and later the southern border of Mauritania, until the west of Mali. Then, go straight to Timbuktu ...


    As long as this route is cleared, in the future, energy buffaloes from Timbuktu will continue to be transported and traded, and ... slaves ...


    Yes, Timbuktu not only has a lot of cattle to trade, but also a lot of black slaves. As long as you bring enough salt, African buffalo and black slaves are taken away. The premise is that you have a way to transport away ...


    Previously, the route in the Sahara desert opened by the Ayoun colony was simply not suitable for cattle transportation, and the black slaves were only suitable for bringing the strongest batch. Weak bodies make it difficult to get out of the Sahara desert. Moreover, the number of shipments is small.


    But if the road along the southern border of Mauritania north of the Senegal River is opened, it will be very different. Because the terrain here is flat, and there are water sources along the way. Not only can thousands of African buffaloes be driven through at once, but thousands of black slaves can also be driven at the same time ...


    By that time, the tropical colonies in the North Sea can not only solve the cattle problem, but also bring enough black slaves as labor.


    The only problem is to hide the Portuguese. Otherwise, the Portuguese will definitely come to **** this legal colony ...


    ...


    "Then raise a puppet regime and control southern Mauritania ..." Marin thought for a long time and finally made a decision.


    He planned to go to Egypt to buy hundreds of thousands of combat slaves trained by Mamluk cavalry. Then, send the commander of the North Sea State to command them to control the area on the north bank of the Senegal River, and hit the east side ~ www.novelhall.com ~ into the territory of Mali, which borders the Songhai Empire. Then, using the opened channel to transport the African buffalo and black slave traded in Timbuktu ...


    In order to avoid the eyes and ears of the people, mainly the eyes and ears of the Portuguese, Marin decided to choose an obedient among those slaves and support him as the superficial king. As for the name of the country, Marin helped to figure it out-the Sultanate of Mauritania ...


    By then, this nominally independent country will protect the land trade routes between Marin and the Songhai Empire. When Marin buys cattle, he will also borrow the name of the Sultanate of Mauritania, pretending to be bought with them, not from Timbuktu. In this way, the Portuguese will not covet here.


    If the Portuguese really coveted this area, the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry commanded by officers of the North Sea Kingdom would teach the Portuguese to be humans. After all, the Portuguese Army is scum. Facing the elite Mamluk cavalry, even the Mamluk cavalry composed of Egyptian slaves, should be taught to be human ...


    With the Egyptian Mamluk cavalry as cover, the Portuguese are not easy to say. Of course, to trade with the locals in Mauritania, Marin must also obtain the Portuguese''s consent. Therefore, Marin sent a messenger, brought gifts, and went to Lisbon in order to obtain Portuguese approval to allow North Sea merchants to trade cattle and slaves with the indigenous people of the Mauritanian region ...

 Chapter 1977： Renting the Senegal River Basin?

    Latest website: After sending a messenger to Lisbon, Kohler suddenly found Marin, blocking Marin''s approach:


    "Your Majesty, never apply to Portugal for trading rights on the Senegal River!"


    "Why?" Marin didn''t respond.


    "You forgot about things in the Far East? You pitted the Portuguese. Once the Portuguese know about the things in the Far East, they must find fault ..." Kohler reminded.


    What he said was that Marin asked Kong Tai to help the Ming Dynasty fight against the Expeditionary Army of Dhaka. Marin provided the Ming Dynasty with a 12-pound gun casting technology, which is equal to the enemy in Portugal. Therefore, once the Portuguese mainland received the news of the disastrous defeat of the expeditionary forces in the Far East, and then knew the news of the 12-pound artillery of the Ming Dynasty, they must blame Malin. At that time, even if the Portuguese do not fight with the North Sea State, they will certainly recover the North Sea State''s trading rights at the estuary of the Senegal River. By that time, Marin is equivalent to doing useless work.


    "What you said makes sense, well, I will immediately send someone to chase them back!" Marin said after thinking for a while.


    "However, this is very important to us. Is it necessary to secretly engage in this in the future?" Marin refused.


    Kohler suggested:


    "You can learn how to hunt rhinos on the Dakar Peninsula in Senegal, and cooperate with the Duke of Coimbra!"


    Kohler said that Marin had previously asked Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra, to help him cover up and establish the Senegalese company.


    The Duke of Coimbra was the illegitimate son of the last Portuguese king, Jo?o II, and had competed with the current king Manuel I for the throne. The two are dead enemies, and the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Therefore, Marin and Joao II have a good relationship.


    Previously, under the cover of the Duke of Coimbra, Marin launched a rhino and elephant hunt in Senegal. Then, the armored rhinoceros is returned to Marin, and the elephant skin is also returned to Marin. Rhino horns and ivory, as luxury items, are owned by Jorge de Rencastre, Duke of Coimbra. In the past few years, the cooperation between the two sides has been pleasant, and each has its own needs.


    Thinking of this, Marin said distressedly:


    "If you just hunt some rhinos and elephants, the Duke of Coimbra must have no opinion. However, if it involves the crossing of a large number of cattle and slaves, the Duke of Coimbra will certainly not ignore it ..."


    The reason is simple. The Marinites hunted rhinos and elephants in Senegal. Among them, the most precious rhino horns and ivory belonged to Marin. The Duke of Coimbra naturally had nothing to say.


    However, if Marin transports cattle and slaves in large quantities here, the Duke of Coimbra will certainly not be happy. Because, this huge benefit is actually not his share. In this case, he must not do it.


    After all, the Duke of Coimbra and Marin are only business partners, purely profit partners, not loyal allies. Fortunately, it does not involve interests, but it involves conflicts of interest.


    In particular, the black slave trade is a typical profiteering industry. It would be strange if he knew that Marin had set aside his own work and would not turn his face. After all, the price he asked from Marin was as high as 40 gold coins for a black slave.


    If he knew that he could obtain a large number of slaves cheaply from the Songhai Empire, he would definitely be jealous ...


    "Let''s have a meeting. Let''s discuss it."


    Then, the three absolute confidants of Schwartz, Sauer and Stade were called in. As for another absolute confidant Kahn, he has already gone to the American colony to play an orc. Even if he was at home, Marin would not call him. Because, in terms of ideas, Kahn is a decoration ...


    After Marin explained the situation, everyone also felt very difficult. Finally, Sauer gave a suggestion:


    "Your Majesty, since you want the purpose of the Senegal River Basin for cattle farming in tropical Africa, otherwise, before the Portuguese did not respond, you first stun them with a high price and directly bought the development and trade of the Senegal River Basin right?"


    "You mean, before the news of the East came back, first entice the Portuguese to sell us the Senegal River valley with high prices?" Marin thought.


    Sauer waved his hand:


    "No, your majesty, we don''t have to buy it, we can rent it. I understand what you mean, that is to buy cattle and slaves from the Songhai Empire. I estimate that it will be almost 10 years. Within 10 years, the Portuguese It is estimated that it is time to call Timbuktu. So, it does n��t make much sense to take too long. Moreover, after you buy tens of thousands of African black cows from the Songhai Empire, it is estimated that there is not so much demand. Do you want this land? So, my suggestion is-hurry up and spend a lot of money to rent the Senegal River Basin from Portugal for ten years. The reason is that you want to raise tropical cattle on the grasslands of the Senegal River Basin. To meet the needs of the tropical regions of the Americas. After all, the temperate cattle are not adapted to the climate of the tropical rainforests, and have been returned to Europe by the investigators. "


    "Lease the grasslands of the Senegal River Basin for 10 years to raise African cattle?" Marin thought for a while and thought it was a good idea. After all, this reason makes sense.


    Although the Senegal River Basin is a tropical region, it has a tropical grassland climate, not a tropical rainforest climate with many poisonous insects and mosquitoes. Marin said that renting African cattle for grazing in tropical climates is justified.


    "However, we almost turned our heads with the Portuguese because of the pirate problem. Will they agree to the loan request?" Marin was worried.


    For this, Kohler, who has been in charge of money, smiled and said:


    "Your Majesty, no one can live with money ..."


    Marin thought ~ www.novelhall.com ~, so he decided to send someone to Lisbon to discuss the loan of the Senegal River Basin.


    Leases are not purchases and do not involve sensitive sovereignty issues. Besides, Portugal actually did not treat African lands as national land, but trade spheres of influence. Portugal has too few people in its own country, and it is enough for local development. Where would you think of developing Africa?


    Not to mention letting out a piece of African land that was not already in operation, it would be normal even if it was sold. However, if you want to buy ownership, the asking price will definitely be higher. If you rent it, you can spend a lot of money.


    Marin did not think of long-term possession of the Senegal River Basin, but just regarded this area as a trade channel. Therefore, a ten-year lease is reasonable.


    Originally, Marin wanted to send Kohler, but Sauer wanted to make a contribution and took the initiative. After all, Kohler, Schwartz, and Kahn are already counts, and Sauer is still a baron because of insufficient credit, and naturally desires to be promoted to catch up with the pace of his friends.


    In this way, Sauer, as Marlin''s plenipotentiary, is preparing to rush to Lisbon to start negotiations with the Portuguese on the loan of the Senegal River Basin ...

 Chapter 1978： Surprise from Grandpa Mao

    "Oh, your majesty, since you decided to rent, what did you say about the plan to send someone to establish the Sultanate of Mauritania north of the Senegal River?" Kohler asked.


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Together! We only need the Senegal River Basin for about 10 years, but I also hope to plant a seed in the local area, an independent seed, in the future to awaken the local people''s sense of independence and give the Portuguese Dig a hole. "


    Marin means that after the completion of the tropical cattle trade on my side, the desert cavalry who had originally surrounded the trade route served as the core force against the Portuguese rule. Then, build a country and confront the Portuguese, so that the Portuguese will not easily take advantage.


    Obviously, after the end of the lease, the Portuguese may come to take over this best land trade route to Timbuktu. Marin did not want to cheapen them, so he planned to train military leaders, especially cavalry leaders, among the indigenous people. Then, after he withdrew, he encouraged the river to support the indigenous leaders with cavalry as their capital and openly turned their face to the Portuguese to prevent the Portuguese from using this trade route.


    In other words, even after 10 years, Marin returned the Senegal River Basin to the Portuguese, because of the emergence of this indigenous force, the indigenous cavalry will also make the Portuguese disgraced. Because the Portuguese Army was already scum. In addition, this group of indigenous cavalry must have received training from officers of the Beihai Kingdom and will become extremely difficult.


    "Choose a suitable person, be the leader of this emerging force. Remember, be obedient and don''t lose control." Marin waved his hand and asked Kohler to send a spy to choose the right person. This candidate will be born among local blacks or Egyptian slaves bought by Egypt.


    When Kohler went to the bottom to investigate and select the right person, Sauer took the mission and hurried to Lisbon. As for the first envoy sent to Lisbon, Marin''s men turned their heads away with pigeons. The pigeons were faster than others. After the first envoys received orders, they went straight back and asked Sauer to travel to Lisbon as the new envoy.


    "What? Your Majesty Marlin wants to rent the Senegal River Basin with me? Why? He doesn''t have a vast wilderness continent ... Abu, is it America? Why should I rent the Senegal River Basin?" Manuel After I heard Sauer''s advice, I was unbelievable.


    Sauer pretended to be very helpless, saying:


    "Your Majesty has no idea. Our North Sea country can import tens of thousands of cattle from Eastern Europe (Crimea) every year. But those are all hardy cows on the prairie of Eastern Europe, but they are not heat resistant. Those who can tolerate the cold Eastern European cattle, in the hot and humid tropical jungle, are difficult to adapt to the local climate and are prone to heat death. "


    "Before, we also asked Portuguese businessmen to help us purchase a batch of African cattle that are not afraid of heat. However, the quantity is too small and the price is still very expensive. Our majesty feels that it is not cost-effective. Instead of this, it is better to rent the grasslands of the Senegal River basin. , Directly graze the heat-resistant African cattle! "


    "Cow breeding in the Senegal River? Is it suitable for cattle breeding there?" Manuel I asked curiously.


    Sauer nodded and said:


    "Of course it is suitable, especially the African cows that adapt to the tropical climate. The grassland is the main part because it is relatively dry. The grassland is not as scary as the tropical jungle. There are so many terrible poisonous insects and mosquitoes. It is safer. So, the trees are very The few grasslands in the Senegal River Basin are very suitable for grazing heat-resistant African cattle! These cows can be transported to the rainforests of the Americas as farm cattle after they are raised ... "


    Manuel I asked with interest:


    "Can''t you raise your own in the native American jungle? Must you go to Africa?"


    Saul pretended to be helpless and replied:


    "There are mostly hot and humid tropical rainforests in the Americas. The most important thing is that there are many poisonous insects and mosquitoes in the forest. If you do n��t cut down the trees, you can easily die and die if you live inside. Cattle raising in the local area is not a problem. The key is It ��s dangerous for people. While the Senegal River basin on the west coast of Africa, our boat was docked to check and found that the local area has a savannah climate and is close to the Sahara desert. There are few local trees and most of them are dry grasslands. Cows are not only convenient, but also safer than in tropical rain forests. After all, mosquitoes mainly live in wet and dark jungle ... "


    "It turns out that ..." Manuel I thought about it thoughtfully. However, Portugal appears to have no plans to develop local land in Africa. Therefore, the knowledge introduced by Sauer should be heard as a joke.


    "However, this price ..." The Portuguese lion opened his mouth ...


    After some intense bargaining, Sauer negotiated a 10-year agreement to lease the Senegal River Basin at a high price of 10,000 gold coins per year, with a total rent of up to 100,000 gold coins. For the unexplored "barren land" of the Senegal River basin, it is simply sky-high.


    However, when Sauer signed the contract, he wrote on the contract-"Lease the Senegal River Basin, and the large grasslands and deserts nearby ..." This second sentence is considered a foreshadowing, sending troops to the east for the future of Marin. The Songhai Empire Commercial Road has left a legal basis. After all, from the map, the Songhai Empire is indeed a "nearby" area ...


    Moreover, Sauer stated in the contract that the North Sea Chamber of Commerce that leased the land during the lease period would have the right to trade with the Senegal River basin and nearby Africans ... The Portuguese did not know that the upper Senegal River was far from San The sea empire is not far away, otherwise, it will definitely not agree to add this clause ... No way, they do n��t know the inland situation of Africa ...


    Then, the two sides formally signed the agreement, and invited the diplomatic envoys of other countries to be notarized in order to be reasonable and legal.


    ...


    During the negotiations between Sauer and the Portuguese, Kohler was too busy, and sent someone to contact the African side of the Ayoun colony with pigeons to see if there were suitable talents available.


    There are currently 500 Egyptian slave cavalry in the Ayoun colony. Kohler asked Ayoun to pick out some obedient people and transfer them to the grasslands along the Senegal River to take charge of the new Egyptian slave cavalry. Because, Marin placed an order for 500 Egyptian slave cavalry to the Egyptian Mamluk dynasty.


    However, during the investigation, there was suddenly good news from Dakar, Senegal-it seems that the 60 Mao Gong fathers who were good at riding and sent to Senegal that year had already created a lot of ground in the local area, and also formed a The huge local power ...


    Before going to Daming, Marin sent 60 castrated Maozi, who are good at riding, to the Dakar Peninsula of Senegal to guide local black horses to archery. Then, fortunately, a strong black nomadic regime was nurtured locally to fight against the Portuguese colonists who would intervene in the future.


    Over the past few years, those 60 ills who are good at riding and shooting have killed more than a dozen who ca n��t adapt to the local savannah climate, but the remaining 46 people are all mixed up ...


    And among the surviving Maogonggong, the Maogonggong leader named Putinski became a powerful cavalry leader in the local area ...


    Putinski and his 45 friends have collected thousands of black teenagers as disciples in the Senegal region and taught them to ride archery. Over the years, thousands of black teenagers in their churches have grown up. Moreover, they all obey the orders of Putinski and others. That is to say, there are thousands of black bow cavalrymen under the leadership of Mao Zedong and other grandfathers ...


    These thousands of young black bow cavalry ~ www.novelhall.com ~ are not only good at horseback archery, but also use the saber for close combat, which is already a good tatar light cavalry.


    Perhaps, thousands of black archers are not very powerful in Europe or Asia. However, in Africa, especially West Africa. Apart from several powerful countries such as the Songhai Empire and the Mali Empire, the scattered black tribes are by no means their opponents.


    It is said that Putinski and his Mao Gonggong partners have taken the thousands of black disciples to take the initiative to attack, using Mongolian cavalry warfare, easily conquered more than 30 indigenous tribes and populations Up to more than 12,000 people. Moreover, they are planning to march inland and expand their territory.


    To this end, the leader, Putinsky, has applied for more weapons and equipment from the head of the Senegal region in the North Sea, Eschwein. After all, bows and arrows are quite expensive in war. The locals do not have the ability to produce weapons and armor, and can only rely on Eschwein.


    After hearing the ��surprise�� brought by Kohl ��s Mao ��s father, Marin was overjoyed:


    "Very good, the leader I am looking for is him ..."

 Chapter 1979： Novice difficulty

    According to information provided by Senegal, Putinski and his 45 companions who lived beside him currently control about thousands of young black cavalrymen. However, about half of the thousands of black teenagers were leaders of local tribes near the Dakar Peninsula and children of important people in the tribe (such as elders, prophets, etc.) and could not be taken away.


    There are no more than 500 people who can move to the north bank of the Senegal River following Pukinsky North, and even less than 500 people. Moreover, to get the local tribal leaders to agree to Putinski taking these people, Marin has to pay a great price. After all, those people are also male laborers of all tribes.


    Of course, this price is also affordable. After all, the local indigenous tribes have never seen the earth turtle. You can fool around with anything worthless. For example, shiny glass products, as well as table salt, cloth and sugar are not valuable in the civilized world, but are very valuable in Africa. For example, in the local area, a pound of sucrose or two pounds of salt can be replaced by a strong black slave.


    Of course, the teenagers who can ride archery are not ordinary slaves, and it is difficult to get a pound of sugar or two pounds of salt. However, according to Eschwein''s report, it seems that bows made in Europe are very popular among the locals.


    The local indigenous people are mainly hunting, and naturally like the bow and arrow used for hunting. A 60-pound hunting bow, plus an iron-headed arrow (24), can actually be changed to 4 black slaves. Although those black teenagers who can ride horses and archery are high-priced "technicians", as long as they are not children of the chief or elders, the exchange price will never exceed 5 bows and arrows. After all, although the local indigenous people think that the cavalry is powerful, they even think it is the credit for the bow and arrow.


    Indigenous people have limited ability to think. They only saw that the black boys killed their enemies and prey with bows and arrows. They did not realize that the archers on horseback were more powerful than the archers on the ground. After all, with the minds of indigenous people, it is difficult to understand the significance of horses'' mobility.


    They only saw that the enemies and prey were killed by the bow and arrow, but did not realize the great significance of the horse''s mobility. Therefore, the locals are very fond of European bows and arrows, especially iron-headed arrows.


    Iron-headed arrows can easily penetrate the fur of their prey, which is much stronger than the stone javelin heads used by local indigenous people. Those local tribes who have good relations with the Senegalese company, after defeating other tribes, often use captive prisoners of war to exchange more bows and arrows with Eschwein, especially iron-headed arrows.


    Of course, the bow and arrow are indeed very sharp in the conflict of the local tribes. All tribes equipped with a large number of European bows and arrows can often defeat hostile tribes and flee, which has deepened their pursuit of European bows and arrows.


    As for the firearms used by the rhino hunting team led by Royce, because of the loud sound, the superstitious indigenous people did not dare to come close, thinking that it was a thunder in the sky, let alone want to use it.


    That is to say, as long as Lincoln provides enough bows and arrows made in Europe, it is not a problem to exchange those low-ranking ordinary black juvenile bow cavalry. It really doesn''t work. Adding some other goods will always make their chieftains tempted.


    Not too much, as long as you can take away four or five hundred black juvenile bow cavalry, and Marin can buy hundreds of Egyptian slave cavalry trained by Mamluk cavalry from Egypt, you can be invincible on the grasslands of West Africa.


    The Egyptian slave cavalry have been trained with the mamluk cavalry on the horse''s scimitar, and they are good melee cavalry. With four or five hundred black youth bow cavalry, you are not afraid of meeting any black tribe. After all, most of the black people of this era still used javelins with stone gun heads.


    Eschwein ��s report described the fighting between black local tribes��when the locals were fighting, the two sides held their javelins and bid for each other at a distance of forty or fifty yards. Then, if one side could not resist, they began to retreat. Often a battle is fought, and the casualties are only a few dozen people, and the casualty rate is very low.


    This is because the javelin was originally close in range, and the accuracy was poor. If you shoot a javelin, the hit rate is comparable to that of a smoothbore gun, and the enemy is killed by Mongolia ...


    But bows and arrows are different. The 60-pound bow sold by Eschwein to local blacks can easily aim at the enemy at a distance of 50 to 60 meters. And in the case of projectile, it can easily reach a range of one to two hundred meters.


    This kind of striking distance is much more powerful than the African javelin. When the enemy on the opposite side bids for a few enemies in the "Mongolian" at a distance of forty or fifty yards, the archer here can accurately kill the opponent at this distance.


    Although the shooting level of local black bows and arrows is low, it is not possible to shoot as many rings as possible. However, at a distance of forty or fifty yards, the target of the black people on the opposite side is so big, and most of them are not wearing clothes ... In this way, the killing of the 60 pound bow on the opposite side is very amazing ...


    Think about it, a group of non-clothed second-hand goods stands opposite to let you shoot with an arrow, no armor, no shield ... if the archer can''t cause a lot of damage to the opposite ...


    However, the virtue of black indigenous people was shot a few in the front row, so it broke down ...


    Therefore, which tribe Eschwein sold bows and arrows to, which tribe''s combat power soared, could beat the tribes around, and arrested many black prisoners of war as slaves. Of course, the premise is that none of the surrounding tribes have bought Eschwein''s bows and arrows ... If there are bows and arrows on both sides, it depends on which side has more bows and arrows and shoots accurately ...


    Moreover, Eschwein also discovered that the locals seem not to be eager to annex the surrounding tribes to strengthen themselves ...


    Why? Because the local black people are still in the most primitive hunting era. Their main way of survival is to hunt for food. Therefore, all tribes value the hunting area, that is, the site.


    Generally speaking, a tribe is not happy to share hunting grounds with other tribes. Because, sharing the hunting ground means that the food should be distributed to others ...


    At the same time, if the tribal population is too large, then the pressure to hunt will increase. Therefore, the local tribal chiefs are not willing to annex other tribes, they only like to drive away the hostile tribes and occupy more hunting grounds. Then, grab a few Zhuang Ding slaves of the other clan to sell ...


    In the simple concept of local indigenous people, there are not many people, just a few hundred. However, the range of the hunting ground must be large enough. In this way, you can eat too much food ...


    Therefore, the local tribal population is generally several hundred people, and few large tribes with thousands of people. Obviously, without farming, it is not easy for large tribes with thousands of people to appear.


    In addition, the locals do not have horses and have a small range of activities, so naturally they have no idea of ??annexing the surrounding tribes.


    This is similar to the Sauron people. The hunting ethnic group and the general tribe have a small population, mostly a few hundred people. Because, with a large population, hunting pressure will increase. In the absence of horses, people''s hunting range is limited. If the population is too large, the prey is not enough to kill.


    Only entering the farming society will there be large tribes with thousands or even thousands of people appearing ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, slowly form a country ...


    The indigenous blacks of Senegal, still in the hunting era, obviously had no idea of ??annexing other tribes. Most of the clashes among their tribes are based on snatching hunting grounds. Of course, they also grabbed some prisoners of war and sold them as slaves. Because Eschwein also bought slaves and exchanged them with bows and arrows. If Eschwein had n��t bought slaves, they would n��t be willing to capture the captives ...


    In other words, the local tribal conflicts are generally of a scale of one hundred people, and the type of mutual bidding for guns is not as good as the gang hack.


    And Putinski and others, if they took 500 Egyptian slave cavalry and four or five hundred black juvenile bow cavalry. There is no need for Egyptian slave cavalry to rush up and slash, only need to use bows and arrows to easily defeat those black tribes.


    Moreover, Eschwein has not sold bows and arrows to the indigenous tribes north of the Senegal River. Those indigenous tribes can only use javelins made of stone spearheads when fighting, and their combat effectiveness is quite garbage. Thousands of cavalrymen can absolutely sweep the tribes there. It is actually not difficult to get through the trade routes of the Songhai Empire.


    If the black indigenous tribes that conquered the north of the Senegal River and the southern border of Mauritania in later generations are regarded as a copy, the difficulty is probably novice level, very easy ...

 Chapter 1980： Black servant army

    No way, the fighting style of the black people in this era was too strange, so weak. It''s no wonder that Europeans can easily send hundreds of colonists or thousands of soldiers to easily hit a country as big as a territory. It ��s not that the colonists are too strong, but that the fighting power of the black guys is too scum ...


    Hundreds of people fought each other, and actually threw javelins at a distance of thirty or forty meters. With the javelin as the head, it was absolutely over to kill people ...


    Malin felt that Chen Haonan, with a bunch of gangsters, could easily defeat those indigenous warriors. After all, the machete''s machete can really cause serious casualties.


    Marin read African history in his last life and introduced the Zulu War. King Chaka, the founder of the Zulu Kingdom, changed this ridiculous way of fighting and made the soldiers use short spears and shields instead. The shield can resist the enemy''s javelin to a certain extent, and the short spear ... is not for throwing, but for stabbing ...


    King Chaka found that using a short spear to stab an enemy in close proximity would bring much greater lethality than throwing a javelin at a long distance. Then, his army used this combat method to sweep other black tribes, and finally established the Zulu Kingdom. Of course, when fighting the Zulu War, they met the British army who had used metal bullets to mount their guns. Facing the huge generation gap of weapons and technology, Zulu warriors can only be slaughtered and brutalized no matter how brave ...


    The black bow cavalry led by Putinski, although far from the technological level of the British metal bullets loaded during the Zulu War, was much stronger than the black indigenous soldiers who used stone javelins.


    Moreover, even if you can''t beat it, you can run away. Black soldiers can no longer run after horses. Even if Bolt is possessed, it can only erupt for a while, after all, it can''t run the horse''s four hooves.


    Of course, Marin will not only let Putinski and them conquer such a large territory with cavalry of about 1,000 people. It''s not that you can''t beat it, but that there are not many people to guard after it is scored.


    Therefore, Marin arranged for them as follows-let Putinski serve as the chieftain of the Mauritania region, and then, to equip the other Maoxi fathers, each equipped with hundreds of bow cavalry, stationed separately on this land leading to the Songhai Empire All sections of Shangshang Road.


    As for the shortage of manpower, this is not a problem. Marin intends to let Eschwein use bows and arrows, salt, sugar, cloth and other materials to exchange more black young slaves with the bow-tribal tribes near Dakar. Then, train them into qualified bow cavalry.


    Then, the 46 living grandpas, with the exception of Putinski as the chief, each led 100 black juvenile archers, each responsible for the safety of a distance on the trade route.


    In this way, when a large number of African cattle and slaves are purchased from the Songhai Empire in the future, the safety along the way will be guaranteed.


    Of course, as for the original **** and management of the Dakar region, Marin intends to select 30 people from 46 living Mao Gong km to be responsible for the safety of various sections of the trade route. The 16 people who remain will continue to stay on the ground and command the children of the black tribal leader. After all, the hundreds of people are also a powerful fighting force. Besides, that old business road also needs human protection.


    Then, the remaining 30 grandfathers, each with 100 black juvenile archers, were enough to hold the road north of the Senegal River to the Songhai Empire firmly in their own hands.


    By that time, Marin could not only buy a large number of African cattle and slaves from the powerful Songhai Empire, but also buy a large amount of cheap gold for gold coins.


    This route basically has water sources along the way, which is much safer than the commercial road that traverses the Sahara Desert, and the transportation volume can be greatly increased. It is estimated that the black tribes along the way have no fighting power of even five, which is very easy to deal with.


    As for the "White Moors" of later Mauritania, that is, the Berbers who descended from Morocco, the fighting power was strong. After all, there are scimitar cavalry.


    However, it seems that the White Moors entered Mauritania in large numbers only after Morocco conquered the Songhai Empire at the end of the 16th century. At present, those combative White Moors are still active in the desert oasis in northern Mauritania. The southern region of Mauritania that Marin wants to conquer is still dominated by black people.


    Those backward black tribes only need Putinski and his Mao Gonggong companions, with 3,000 black cavalrymen, to be properly suppressed.


    As for the question of the reliability and unreliability of Putinski and his fellow Maos, Marin has no worries. Why? Because Mauritania has no artisans, metal, bows and arrows, it cannot be self-sufficient and relies heavily on Marin''s supply.


    Therefore, Marin does not worry that the Mao Gong Gong will be out of his control. Besides, these people are all castrated father-in-law. They have long lost hope in the future and can''t talk about ambitions. They are much better controlled than normal people.


    If they do n��t cooperate, it ��s a big deal to dispatch the regular army to annihilate ...


    In fact, Marin did not intend to manage this area carefully. As long as he can buy enough tropical cows from the Songhai Empire and buy enough gold, he does not care about the control of this land.


    Even if Mao Zedong, such as Putinsky, wanted to be king and dominate, he would n��t matter if he was an ��Emperor�� or something. As long as it does not affect his purchase of cattle, slaves and gold, he is happy to see it succeed. After all, it is not Marin but the Portuguese who will have a headache in the future.


    The Portuguese are understaffed and want to conquer Putinski, who already has thousands of cavalry, and can not beat thousands of regular troops. But in a small country like Portugal, it is difficult to mobilize thousands of expeditions. Later, when the Portuguese colonized Mozambique, the large Mozambique colonial area, with an area of ??nearly 800,000 square kilometers, often maintained a scale of more than 1,000 colonial troops for a long time. This is certainly due to the fact that the blacks have very poor combat effectiveness, but it also exposes the Portuguese shortage of manpower and strength.


    The only problem is the supply of horses. The black people in Senegal have no horses, and there is no horse in the black world in southern Africa.


    The horses of the cavalry of the Songhai Empire and the Mali Empire are actually the Arabian horses and Pembroke horses brought by the bearded merchants of North Africa through the Sahara desert trade routes.


    According to records, the Songhai people bought horses from Arab merchants at the time, and the price was to exchange 10 black slaves for a horse. Thousands of cavalrymen in the Songhai Empire. In other words, in order to form a cavalry unit, the Songhai Empire estimated that tens of thousands of black slaves were used in exchange for cavalry horses ...


    Of course, Malin is less troublesome to get horses. Previously, the war horses that Puginsky and his Thousand Bow Cavalry rode were bought from Morocco. It is not money, but the materials such as sugar, salt and cloth were exchanged with the Arabs and Berbers in Morocco, and the price is not expensive.


    But there are not many horses in Morocco, and when Spain and Moroccans compete for control of the Moroccan region, Marin cannot import a large number of desert climes from the Moroccans. Because, in the eyes of the Spaniards, it is similar to the enemy. Marin was superficially friendly to the Spaniards, and also obtained the Ayoun colony from the Spaniards. Therefore, it was not possible to openly import large quantities of Pembroke from Morocco.


    However, it is different now. Since contacting the Persians, Marin no longer has to import horses from Morocco, but can directly import large quantities of Persian horses from Persia.


    Persian horses also have the blood of Arabian horses, and the climate in southern Persia is also a tropical desert climate. Therefore, Bosma can also adapt to the climate of Mauritania. Exactly, Marin now has a cattle and horse boat specializing in the transportation of cattle and horses, and can transport a large number of Persian horses here. Therefore, Putinski trains black juvenile bow cavalry, and the horses are not worried.


    After opening the trade route of the Songhai Empire, it became very simple for Marin to obtain black slaves. The slaves in the Songhai Empire were cheap, and just to exchange horses with the Arabs, they could bring out tens of thousands of black slaves in exchange. Therefore, Marin wants to purchase black slaves, which is estimated to be easier than purchasing African buffalo.


    Thinking of the thousands of black slaves ~ www.novelhall.com ~ and the 3,000-person arch cavalry team that Putinsky will form soon, Marin suddenly came up with an idea-why don''t I form a black What about servants?


    Since a large number of cheap, honest and obedient black slaves can be obtained from the Songhai Empire in the future, they can be used as serfs at the same time to train them into servants, that is, artillery.


    In the future, Marin will definitely conquer the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire in the Americas. It is not difficult to send a large army from the homeland to conquer these two empires in the past, but it is not cost-effective to allow the large army to stay in these two places afterwards.


    You know, the mainland of Beihai is not very peaceful. In the German region, wars are frequent. If tens of thousands of troops are stationed overseas for a long period of time, the local defense force will be reduced.


    Therefore, Marin planned to use the black servant forces in large numbers after the main forces captured the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire, and stationed in the Americas with a small number of local forces to manage and suppress the local Indians. The black servant army may not be able to fight the enemy''s regular army, but there is no problem with the indigenous people used to suppress the defenseless colony. The point is-Black slaves in the Songhai Empire are cheap ... Even if a tens of thousands of black servants are formed, it won''t cost a few dollars. Moreover, the most important thing is-the servant army composed of black slaves does not need to pay, as long as it provides food ...

 Chapter 1981： Low cost of military training

    You should know that the salaries of an army are definitely a huge expense. For example, the soldiers of the North Sea State have a daily salary of 3 Finney, and the annual salary is 1095 Finney, which is equivalent to 18.25 gold coins. For a 10,000 army, not counting the high salary of an officer, 10,000 soldiers spend more than 182,500 gold coins a year.


    If you are stationing 10,000 troops overseas, the annual salary expenditure is estimated to be more than 200,000 gold coins. But if a large number of servants composed of black slaves are used, it will be different.


    The black slaves have no one else, and even if they are fed, they still want salaries? What a joke? The cost of raising 10,000 mercenaries and raising 10,000 black slave servants is very different. Only the annual salary expenditure can save a lot of money.


    As for the grain ... Marin felt that the black slave soldiers stationed in the Americas would just eat potatoes produced by the local Indians, and they would not need to transport grain from the local area. The gadget is high-yield, hungry, and nutritious enough, and is a good military food. Haven''t you seen? The soldiers of the early Prussian kingdom, who had fought by eating potatoes at the beginning, were even more fierce.


    By that time, those black servants, as long as they drove the local Indians to plant potatoes in large quantities near the barracks, would be able to meet the army''s military food needs.


    In this way, Marin can spend a small cost to maintain a large army of tens of thousands of people and control Mexico and Peru. And, don''t worry about these black servants and Indians standing together. After all, they are of different races and do not understand the language, so it is difficult to collude. Then, Marin''s **** of the Americas became more stable ...


    As for the problem of poor fighting ability of black people, it is not a problem. Just as King Chaka reformed his tactics and strengthened the combat effectiveness of the Zulu army, as long as the weaponry and tactics of those black slave soldiers were improved, the combat effectiveness could be greatly improved. Not to mention being able to fight against the European army, at least there is no problem in suppressing Indian natives.


    Out of cost considerations, Marin did not intend to equip the black servant army with iron swords, but was prepared to learn Chaka Zulu and equip the black servant army with metal spear-headed short spears. Then, equipped with a shield.


    The shield used by the Zulu army of Chaka is a very light Zulu cowhide shield. This kind of shield can resist the throwing of the javelin made by the black African stone spearheads. However, the protection against bows and arrows of metal arrows is relatively weak, and it cannot stop the British bullets.


    But Marin felt that using cowhide as a shield appeared to be a bit expensive. Moreover, cattle are precious animal power and cannot be slaughtered at will. Therefore, he intends to equip the black servant army with a wicker shield ...


    The so-called wicker shield is actually a shape of a shield woven from wicker, which is just a flat willow basket. Because the wicker is cheap, the cost of the shield is also low, at least lower than the cowhide shield.


    As for the question of whether there will be wicker in the Americas, it ��s not a big deal. Willow trees are tenacious and have no intention of planting willow trees, making them very easy to plant. By that time, the Marinites had planted willows all over the Americas, and the materials for the wicker shields were sufficient and cheap.


    The wicker shield, although unable to block the firearm, is able to withstand swords and ordinary bows and arrows (except heavy crossbow arrows), which is enough to suppress the resistance of the Indian indigenous. Moreover, it is not as heavy as a wooden shield and easy to carry. When it''s okay, it can be carried on the back like a willow basket, which is not heavy.


    The use of short spears with little metal, coupled with low-cost wicker shield, this equipment is also very shabby. However, the more shabby Indian indigenous used for the same lack of good weapons is enough. It is also very easy to use a short spear with a spearhead to pierce the rebels. If you want to suppress the people, you can choose not to use the spear head, but to use the spear body as a stick to wrestle the unsatisfied people ... If you upgrade to an armed rebellion, you will no longer use the spear body to fight, but instead use the spear to kill ...


    Marin''s plan is to station 1,000 German soldiers and 5,000 servants in the Aztec Empire in Mexico, as is the home of the Inca Empire in Peru. In this way, he needs a total of 2,000 German mercenaries and 10,000 black servants.


    Usually, those German mercenaries only need to be stationed in the capital or in a key place like the Potosi Silver Mine. The black servant army, under the command of the white officers, dispersed all over the place to maintain law and order. At the same time, supervise the labor production of Indian indigenous people. For example, supervise them to mine or something.


    Although Marin would not let the 8 million Indians die at the Potosi Silver Mine like the original Spaniards in history, it would not prevent the Virgin from leaving such a large silver mine to develop it. Therefore, the levy of Indian indigenous mining is inevitable.


    However, Marin will try to improve the living standards of the miners. In addition, miners will be given masks and dust-proof eyes to protect their health as much as possible. At the same time, he will set up a mine hospital to treat those sick miners. Rather than throwing sick miners away like the Spanish colonists, they died of starvation.


    Marin estimated that by then, the Potosi silver mine was estimated to require hundreds of thousands of miners. By that time, perhaps the black servants and military supervisors alone would have tens of thousands of people. Otherwise, you can''t help it.


    In other words, at the time, in addition to the 2,000 local soldiers and 10,000 black servants needed to control the local area, the Potosi Silver Mine and some other silver mines will need another 10,000 black servants. In total, Malin needs more than 20,000 slaves.


    If you buy it from the Portuguese, the cost is as high as 800,000 Gouldon gold coins based on 40 gold coins a black slave, which is a sky-high price!


    But if you buy slaves directly from the Songhai Empire ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it will be cheaper to die! In Timbuktu in the Songhai Empire, the price of local slaves is more expensive than Senegal, but it is also very cheap.


    In a "land of borders" like Senegal, a pound of sucrose or 2 pounds of salt can be exchanged for a black slave. In Timbuktu, a sack (about 112 pounds) of salt for 10 strong prisoners of war slaves, that is, 11 pounds of salt for a black slave. The price is more than 5 times more expensive than Senegal, but it is also very cheap.


    You know, 11 pounds of salt in the North Sea country is worth 22 finneys, which is equivalent to 0.367 gold coins. Compared with the price of 40 gold coins and one slave in the Portuguese, it is more than 100 times cheaper ...


    The black slaves in Senegal are cheaper, but Senegal is only a "land of borders" in West Africa at this time, with a small population. Although black slaves are cheaper, the number is too small. At that low price, Eschwein exchanged only a few hundred slaves from the local area. No way, when the population is so small. Moreover, prisoners of war only appear after tribal conflicts. Moreover, the prisoners of war were killed with a lot of reckless medicine, leaving only the honest and obedient part. In this way, Eschwein can be exchanged for hundreds of slaves, which is pretty good. Only the trading center of the Songhai Empire like Timbuktu can be exchanged for thousands of slaves at once. Want to change to 20,000 black slaves to train as a servant army, can only go to Timbuktu. Moreover, the total cost of 20,000 slaves is more than 7,000 gold coins, which is very cheap ...

 Chapter 1982： Change attitude

    In Timbuktu, a horse can change 10 slaves. A sack of salt can also be changed to 10 black slaves. However, the price of salt is almost the same as that of gold, and it is not cost-effective to change black slaves. For horses, Marin is not willing to give them. Because transporting horses from Persia is too troublesome and time-consuming. With that time, it might as well be transported to the American colonies.


    Ever since there was a way to recruit the Sauron Warriors to dominate the North American jungle, Marin didn''t care much about the Indian threat. Before, Marin was still afraid of the Indians getting horses, and developed a terrible Indian cavalry.


    However, in front of the fierce Sauron barbarian, the Indian cavalry is simply a weak chicken!


    You know, those Saurons grew up in the old forest of the dangerous northeast mountains. Siberian tigers and bear blinds are very common, hunting wolves or something, but it is common. Therefore, the Saurons who can grow up in the old forest in the northeast deep mountains are very brave and have excellent arrows. Coupled with the horse''s auxiliary bonus, the abuse of Indians is simply relaxing.


    Therefore, Marin will no longer have to worry about the Indians developing cavalry or something. Big deal, send Sauron cavalry to kill them. Therefore, cattle and horses from Persia can be transported to North America with confidence for local development.


    By that time, every family in the North American colony could raise a lot of horses, which could be used for farming and convenient transportation.


    As for buying black slaves from the Songhai Empire, in addition to salt and horses that can be exchanged for black slaves, iron weapons (mainly cold weapons such as swords and iron arrows), copper, glassware, sugar and cloth are also very popular. And the price is high. After all, the Songhai Empire does not seem strong, but in fact, the technology is extremely backward, and it has no basic metallurgical capabilities, and copper and iron need to be imported. Shipping from North Africa to Timbuktu through the camel caravan is very dangerous. Even a nail can sell sky-high prices in Timbuktu.


    Therefore, Marin is not worried about not getting cheap slaves. Exactly, Marin had also worried that Cuban sugar production would not be sold after expanding production. It''s okay to use it to exchange black slaves with the Songhai Empire.


    Moreover, Marin figured it out. He was a little afraid of the scourge of the descendants of the black people in the American colonies, just like the black people of the later generations.


    However, throughout the Americas, Marin really only valued the North American colony, that is, the land of the later generations of old beauty, which is a good place to achieve Wang Tu hegemony. Development is stronger than Europe combined.


    As long as black slaves are not introduced in core areas such as the North American colony, it does not really matter where they are. Just like the tropical regions of the Americas, don''t look at the fact that sucrose is expensive now, it is a valuable place. But when there are more regions where sugar cane is grown, and the supply of products is far in excess of demand, the tropical regions will be worthless.


    Therefore, Marin did not care much about the number of blacks in the tropics. Even if you "blacken" the tropical regions of the Americas, it''s no big deal. As long as the basic plate of North America is kept, it is enough.


    Moreover, after the rise of the independence wave of later generations, the black-dominated country is easy to control. Just like future generations, European and American countries applaud African countries easily. The most ridiculous is the East African countries. People in the country are obviously starving to death, but they refuse to hunt millions of wildebeests, zebras and antelopes on the East African prairie ... This kind of brain circuit, should they be stupid ... or stupid ...


    In Marin''s opinion, talent is the most important. Once it threatens people, even precious ones like giant pandas can be killed without hesitation. Of course, pandas will sell cute and pleasing humans, but they don''t have to kill. Lions and tigers, either enter the zoo to please humans or die! The kind of feeling of caring for lions and tigers and putting them back to nature, Marin makes a comment-Big Sabi!


    How does the feeling of a lion tiger matter to you? You know, lions and tigers, like human criminals, are very dangerous. Do you try to let a murderer go? In the same way, even the ancients knew it was foolish to put the tiger back to the mountain. However, some modern people who think they are smart can still do this kind of Sabie.


    For example, in the East African steppe, more than two million wildebeest, zebra, antelope and other animals migrate back and forth every year. However, less than 30% can return to the starting point every year. The remaining 70% is basically eaten by animals such as lions, hyenas, and cheetahs.


    In other words, more than 1.4 million wildebeests, zebras and antelopes die every year from carnivores such as lions, cheetahs and hyenas. If these animals become food, how many people have to feed ... As for lions, cheetahs, and hyenas, will they starve to death ... They are not your (animal protector) fathers, and care about their life and death? As long as thousands of animals are kept in some zoos for human appreciation, the rest can be killed and eat meat ...


    ...


    Of course, Europeans and Americans are very appreciative of such behavior by African black men. Because, only stupid, they are in control.


    Just like the later generations of China, in fact, they did not pay much attention to teaching those black international students, and the requirements for international students are very low. Many college students are jealous of those black students studying abroad. As everyone knows, after such a person will go, they are still the "high-quality students" in their tribe, and then go all the way ...


    Therefore, after these scumbags returned to China, they still had that virtue. Then, until Marin passed through, there were few black African countries that really developed ...


    To really ask the black international students according to the requirements of domestic students, Marin didn''t know how many could pass. But Marin knows that if African black international students can reach the level of ordinary undergraduates in the country and build their motherland after going back, Africa will never be the same ...


    To the best of Marin''s knowledge, it is not bad for foreign students from many universities in later China to be able to speak Chinese. As for the results ... it''s hard to say ...


    It is said that it is the result of everyone in the domestic universities in order to improve the compulsion. However, as a conspiracy theorist ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin always feels that this is intentional, is he reluctant to teach them "real work"?


    Of course, the past is a thing of the past, and Marin doesn''t delve into those. As for how to control the Americas in the future, Marin changed his attitude and planned to treat the entire America in this way ...


    First, black colonies are not allowed in North American colonies. Even if he enters, he will perform a ligation operation in Grenada in advance to prevent black people from leaving descendants in North America and becoming a hidden danger.


    Similarly, the Argentine region of South America and the southeastern region of Brazil do not allow black people to enter casually. Even if you want to enter, you need to do a ligation operation first ...


    Then, the rest of the Caribbean and other tropical regions of the Americas, including Mexico and Peru, do not matter. Black slaves who enter those areas will most likely enter as servants. No ligation surgery is allowed, allowing them to combine with local Indian women and give birth to mixed race children.


    In the future, Marin intends to put North America and Argentina and southeastern Brazil as a local land for direct control.


    Other American regions are treated as colonies. For example, in Mexico and Peru, Marin only values ??gold and silver mines, and the rest are not important. Therefore, it does not matter whether the locals have blacks or blacks. Moreover, with the mix of blacks, the locals are better managed. After all, as a foreign colonist, it is difficult to deal with all the natives. But with the same foreign black and black mixed blood, it is easy to divide and draw, indirect control ...


    Moreover, Marin will maintain the tradition of introducing black slaves from Africa as servants. Those first-generation black slaves have always been honest and strong, and strong and obedient, they are very suitable eagle servants. They are all outsiders, and they are out of tune with the locals. They can only rely on the colonial authorities to facilitate Beihai ��s control over the local area ...

 Chapter 1983： Negro City

    Before, Marin had actually thought of recruiting slave soldiers as garrisons in the colony. However, the original price was too expensive. Jorge Deron Castre, Duke of Coimbra, Portugal is still his ally, and he is offered a gold price of 40 gold. If you recruit 20,000 troops, don''t you want 800,000 gold coins?


    Therefore, although Marin knew that the first generation of slaves were honest and strong, he could not do this. Without him, it''s too expensive!


    In addition, Marin also worried that those blacks and women stationed in the villages would get their lives out and get mixed-race children. The reputation of black breeding machines is not overshadowed, and later generations of China have also been poisoned. For example, those black international students say that they are students. You can never find them in self-study classrooms and libraries. Because most of them are waiting for the waves in the bar and nightclub. Even if you do n��t have money, you will go to the salon party in the university. And this group of **** is not yet responsible. If the girls really want to rely on them, then hehe. For example, what kind of Lou Jing, her black father just ran after the waves, and was absolutely not responsible.


    Of course, for Mother Lou, Marin is not very despised. Why? This was because the domestic environment was like that at that time. In the decade, China was the most admirable era. Not to mention a woman like Ms. Lou, even the big star Zheng Xulan was fooled by an old beautiful glaring three. Then, after aging, he was abandoned and had to return to his country. Relying on the fame accumulated in the past, just like the beggar, she relied on selling feelings and rubbing a little notice fees everywhere.


    Even in the Shanghai market at that time, there were still sayings that first-class beauties marry the US military, second-class beauties marry the royal army, third-class beauties marry the national bacteria (Taiwan boss), and fourth-class beauties marry the common bacteria (business ape), Married to the fifth grade and below ...


    At the beginning, as the largest city in China, the Shanghai Stock Exchange had some beautiful women waiting in line to marry Dongying. Moreover, it was added to Dongying''s countryside and married to those old bachelors ...


    The time when Mother Lou was deceived was the hottest era of Dongyang fever in Shanghai. She was just unlucky and met an unreliable old black. Even in later generations, the Shanghai market is very pro-Japanese. For example, the famous comedy film "Aisen Apartment" in the later Shanghai market, there is a very pleasing character-Guan Gu magic. In fact, this represents how Shanghainese feel about the Japanese. Although not everyone in Shanghai is like this, the proportion is also very high. Even, many people from Shanghai still have aunts and aunts who are married in Dongying''s countryside ...


    Of course, Marin doesn''t think how bad it is to marry a foreigner. After all, this is their choice. But the problem is that the old men are not reliable, and very few are responsible. Moreover, blacks have strong genes and have a great ability to "black". Beautiful women who have dyed with black people, have enough fun to get married in the future, and having a child may have "healthy wheat skin" ......


    Therefore, because of the bad memories of these previous lives, Marin was extremely afraid of the black invasion, and he dared not introduce it easily.


    Don''t look at the first generation of black slaves who are very honest and obedient. That''s because those who are not obedient grow grass. Those who can survive as slaves are obedient and obedient. But their descendants are very capable of doing things.


    In view of the high price and the reason that future generations are able to do things, Marin has not dared to introduce the obedient and first-generation black slaves as a soldier''s supplement. Without him, for the sake of future generations.


    If these black descendants were excellent, Marin was not against it. For example, the Jews in the Song Dynasty had Jews integrated into the Kaifeng area and gradually became Chinese. Marin had no opinion of them. After all, Jewish descendants did not lower national IQ, or even higher. However, for Uncle Black ... I do n��t want to say ...


    Although there are special cases like Oba in later generations, the vast majority of old black uncles have nothing to do. The famous black uncle we can know, except for the Oba cattle, there are only na stars and other areas that do not have brains.


    It seems that in future generations, no black people have ever won the Nobel Prize in science. The black winners of the Nobel Prize are basically worthless prizes such as peace prizes and literary prizes. The misinformed black Nobel Prize winner Max Terrell is actually a white South African. Some second-hand goods thought he was a South African, black, and confused.


    As for the Arabs in Africa, some people have won the Nobel Prize in science. For example, the Egyptian Arab Ahmed Xavier, who won the Nobel Prize in Chemistry in 1999.


    In other words, since the Nobel Prize was established more than 100 years ago, no black man has won the Nobel Prize in science. All the prizes have been won by prizes such as the Peace Prize and the Literature Prize. For Chinese, there are about ten Nobel Prizes in the science category (literary prizes are not counted).


    Therefore, even if there is no malice and hatred against the black people, Marin has to doubt the wisdom of the black uncles. That''s more than a hundred years! From 1895 to the 21st century, more than 120 years! The population of 16 people in the world is black, but there is no one winner in the science category. You said that people''s education level is not high, before China has no compulsory education, the literacy rate is not much better than that of later generations in Africa, and there are scientists such as Yang and Li ...


    Although he didn''t understand it, Marin knew that it was always good to separate the black uncles from the Europeans. Everyone does not interfere with each other, you play yours, I learn from mine.


    ...


    However, at present, Marin is really lacking! There is a serious lack of labor, but also a lack of thugs!


    It is no problem to colonize the Americas. The Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire each have millions of people. However, how to control these millions of indigenous people is a big problem.


    Before, Marin planned to mobilize soldiers and horses from the local area to control the millions of locals. Marin has calculated that Mexico and the Inca region will each send tens of thousands of troops, and at least tens of thousands. After all, there are millions of people on the ground. If you want to drive all to work, you must have at least tens of thousands of troops.


    Of course, you can also put a thousand or two thousand people at will to control the local area. However, it can only be controlled. At most, the nearby indigenous tribes are frightened. However, if you want to drive others to work, you can''t do it. The main thing is that if you do n��t send troops to watch from the side, it ��s hard for people to work honestly for you.


    Therefore, many mines that use slaves are basically stationed with a lot of armed supervisors, but they are afraid that the slaves will not work, or work hard.


    If you use local people as a puppet army, it is not impossible. However, it is not so reliable. After all, people are just a group. If it ��s really a loyal dog, it ��s okay if you cheated and hid it. No way, who told you to lack staff ...


    But if you use obedient black slaves as supervisors, it will be completely different ...


    As mentioned earlier, the first generation of slaves were generally honest and obedient. Moreover, they are not familiar with local people, and there is no sympathy or collusion with local people. They work as supervisors without worrying about problems.


    Moreover, as long as the land trade road of the Songhai Empire is opened, then very cheap slaves can be obtained. Unlike buying from the Portuguese, the expensive ones are dying.


    It''s just that in order to prevent the spread of black people and mess with the locals. Marin believes that even if black people are not prevented from producing offspring in Central America, they should control their reproduction with local women.


    But how to control those blacks and local women? Malin thought about it, and finally decided to learn Manchu-to build a city-in-city in various cities. This city-in-city was called Mancheng, also called Qicheng, and it was filled with Manchu flag soldiers and their families, The Hancheng District outside is separated.


    When the Taiping army conquered Nanjing, it fought against the Qing army in the city of Jiangning. At that time, you probably knew that after the city was destroyed, it would be slaughtered. Therefore, the Manchu women in the city at that time also went to the city wall to fight against the Taiping Army ~ www.novelhall.com ~ caused a lot of casualties to the Taiping Army.


    This Jiangning Mancheng is the Nanjing Imperial City in the Ming Dynasty. After occupying Nanjing, the Qing army occupied the imperial city of the Ming Dynasty, drove away the Han people, and placed 4,000 Eight Banner Soldiers and their families in the city.


    In the end, when the Taiping Army invaded Nanjing, the Han soldiers either fled or surrendered, and only the Qing army in the city stubbornly resisted to the end.


    It is not to say how brave the flag soldiers in the city are, mainly because their families are in the city. If it is lost, the hatred of the Qing dynasty against the Qing dynasty, the family of the flag soldiers will definitely be slaughtered. Therefore, they finally broke out in a wave, stubbornly resisted to the end, and finally slaughtered.


    To put it bluntly, if you put your family behind you, even if you lay eggs as soldiers, you will have a **** battle. No way, if you fail, your family will die ... Want to escape? The family will be slaughtered ...


    Marin decided to also learn the Qing dynasty, and also set up a black city within the city in the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire. In order to control the black servant army, Marin will also purchase a large amount of black sister paper from the Songhai Empire and serve them as wives. However, they will be confined to the black city in the city, and they will be **** with their families. Similarly, strict military discipline does not allow them to easily leave the black city to go out for waves. In this way, it not only restrained the black soldiers, but also forced them to resist **** resistance when they were rebelled. After all, the family is behind, and the whole family will die without resistance ...

 Chapter 1984： Gendarmerie and military court

    Frankly speaking, although the Qing Dynasty was the most embarrassing dynasty in history, the people''s means of controlling the people were the first in the dynasty. For example, Mancheng in various places is a good way for the Qing Dynasty to control the world with flag soldiers.


    These eight-flag soldiers live in a flag city isolated from the outside world, have their own small society and life circle, and are not very integrated with the outside world. However, the Manchu, which has a minority population, controlled the China Central Plains for 267 years.


    These eight-flag soldiers are isolated from the outside world. Therefore, it is difficult to be assimilated by the Han people outside, plus good treatment, naturally loyal to the Qing Dynasty. In the late Qing Dynasty, although the Eight Banner Soldiers were worse than others, they could not beat the foreigners, but also the Taiping Army. However, it is more than enough to suppress ordinary people. After all, the unarmed people can''t even fight against a bunch of armed gangsters, let alone thousands of soldiers?


    Just like the Nanjing Jiangning Mancheng that was slaughtered by the Taiping Army, there were four or five thousand flag soldiers stationed in it for a long time. Including family members, there are 20,000 or 30,000 people.


    It was the existence of the city in the city that made the people everywhere controlled by the Qing court. Without a strong uprising like the Taiping Army, it is difficult to resist.


    Marin''s plan was also to study the Qing Dynasty and to establish a city-in-the-city, such as a black city, in important cities around the world. Then, black cities were used to control cities and towns in Mexico and Peru.


    Of course, Marin controls the core of the American colony, not the black people. In fact, the real core is the German mercenary.


    Marin intends to build a smaller city-in-city within the black cities everywhere, also called white city, where a small number of German mercenaries are stationed.


    In the white city, white people from the hometown live. Many of them will serve as officers of black soldiers and control this black army.


    At the same time, there will be a military police unit in the white city, which will maintain the discipline of black soldiers. In later generations, as long as everyone knows, black discipline is the worst in the world. In order to prevent the black soldiers from flying and chaosing themselves, Marin needed a military police force to maintain military discipline. This army does not need to have a large number of people. It only needs 100 people to supervise tens of thousands of troops. They will all be composed of more disciplined German soldiers, who will specifically monitor black soldiers and prevent them from violating discipline.


    Although, the first generation of slaves were generally honest and obedient. However, it cannot be ruled out that some of them have been away for a long time, lost their awe, and started to let themselves go. Therefore, the suppression of the gendarmerie is very necessary.


    Moreover, controlling the chaos of black soldiers can also reduce the harm to the indigenous people in the colony. In this way, it is also possible to avoid the complaints of the colonial people as much as possible, and strengthen the local control of the colony.


    In fact, the benefits of the military police go far beyond these. The existence of the military police can not only deter ordinary soldiers, but even deter generals.


    Because of the existence of the military police, the generals who lead the army must also converge in their behavior. Because the generals also need to be supervised by the gendarmerie to avoid making mistakes and domineering.


    Therefore, the gendarmerie is actually a role similar to Jin Yiwei, and has the responsibility of helping the imperial court to supervise the diseased generals everywhere.


    Of course, the gendarmerie has only the power to enforce the law, but not the jurisdiction. Because the judicial power belongs to the military court. The reason why Jinyiwei can grow bigger is because Jinyiwei not only has the power of law enforcement, but also has the ability to imprison and have independent judicial power. Too much power can naturally become a hazard.


    In fact, like Jinyiwei in the Ming Dynasty, as long as the imprisonment is stripped from Jinyiwei, it can become a very good organization. Just like the military police of later generations, there is no harm. Because they do not have the right to convict people casually. Even if people are caught, they still act according to regulations, just like traffic police law enforcement. You didn''t violate the rules, he wasn''t good at you.


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly tapped his head:


    "Yes, I almost forgot the military police and military court!"


    Prior to this, the army of the North Sea country had been relying on Sauer''s military agents to secretly monitor the army. Although the effect is good, after all, it is a bit secret and not very glorious. Moreover, it is easy for the general and the court to suspect and contradict each other.


    If there is a gendarme in the army, and there is a gendarme in the army, not only will ordinary soldiers have many rules, but many generals will also be cautious.


    Thinking of this, Marin called Sauer and ordered:


    "You arrange for people to pick out a group of fair-minded soldiers from the army and form the gendarmerie! And you are the first commander of the gendarmerie in Beihai!"


    "Gendarmerie? What is that stuff?" Sauer was a little dazed.


    Marin introduced him to him, and Sauer suddenly realized that--


    "Oh, it''s the supervisor in the army? But the military statistics bureau under my staff has already sent someone to do this ..."


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Not the same! Those military intelligence officers under your hands cannot reveal their true identities and have insufficient deterrent power. After the establishment of the gendarmerie, as long as they wear the gendarmerie clothes and dangle around the soldiers, those soldiers will not dare It ��s time. After all, military ruthlessness is no joke. "


    Then, the military must set up a military court to judge the crime of soldiers. In this way, the gendarmerie has truly become a pure law enforcement team, and does not have the rights as Jin Yiwei.


    At the same time, Marin did not intend to give civil gendarme rights like the French military police. After all, if the military police have the right to manage the people, it is very similar to Jinyiwei.


    At that time, the gendarmerie will only be in charge of the discipline of military personnel, regardless of civil issues. Even if they participate in the suppression of the people, they will only be used as an aid to cooperate with other departments.


    With the gendarmes on the bright side and the cooperation of the military intelligence officers hiding in the army, it is still easy for Marin to control the army.


    In fact, the German soldiers themselves are very obedient. Therefore, even if there was no special military police before, there was no major problem with the army of Beihai.


    But with the expansion of the army, after the non-German soldiers joined, the military discipline must not be as easy to manage as before. In particular, the black people who are used to slacking off, without a gendarme suppressing, may simply "go to heaven" ...


    So ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is very necessary to form a military police to maintain military discipline. This helps indirect control of the army above. After all, in addition to the role of maintaining military discipline, the gendarmerie also has the responsibility of supervising the local army.


    When encountering dissident local army generals, if they find something wrong, the military police can also report it. If you feel something is wrong, you can replace the garrison general based on these reports ...


    Of course, no matter how good the military police are, Marin will not give them jurisdiction. In this way, to punish those who violate military law, a professional judge in the military court must be responsible for the trial of the soldiers who violate the law.


    Military courts are independent of the military and are held by professional legal professionals. The most important requirement is fairness and justice. Moreover, it is best to have no relationship with the gendarmerie. In this way, when the relevant personnel are tried, there is no need to be interfered by the gendarmerie.


    Without the judicial power, the military police will be reduced to ordinary law enforcement teams. Unlike the Jinyiwei in the Ming Dynasty, Jinyiwei can sometimes be very arrogant because of the existence of the imprisonment system. It can even frame others. After all, imprisonment has an independent adjudication power and can be used as a tactic.


    And as long as the military court is not with the law enforcement gendarmes, it can greatly weaken the rights of the gendarmes, so that the gendarmes will not become large or even become a hazard ...

 Chapter 1985： Remove roots of trouble

    The gendarmerie system first appeared in France, probably during the Anglo-French Centennial War. In order to fight against the English, the French employed a lot of Italian mercenaries.


    But mercenary discipline is corrupt, and it often harms places. The French were helpless, and the marshals could only be sent by cronies to form military and military teams to maintain discipline in the army, so as not to harm the people. After all, the Hundred Years War was fought in the French mainland, and those mercenaries could not be allowed to harm France.


    In fact, the gendarmerie system really shined during the Napoleonic Wars. In the early days, the European army was small and easy to manage. For example, a large army of 10,000 or 20,000 may belong to several mercenary regiments. As long as the head of the mercenary regiment is instructed, those regiments will help manage things well.


    But once the size of the army is expanded, it will be difficult to manage. Especially mobilizing soldiers, because officers and soldiers are not familiar with each other and management is difficult. Moreover, there are many teams, and coordination is also a problem.


    At this time, the gendarmerie forces need to come out to maintain order, so as to prevent those mobilized soldiers who are not professional enough from chaos. At the same time, it is also very beneficial to the maintenance of the discipline of the modern army.


    In short, the existence of the military police not only maintains military discipline, but also facilitates the coordination and management of large-scale military forces. After all, the military police, while maintaining military discipline, are also the marshal''s eyeline. They can see various problems in their eyes and report them in time, so that the commander-in-chief can make correct decisions.


    If the General Staff System can reasonably formulate an operational plan, then the existence of the military police is conducive to the management of the army and the execution of military discipline. Moreover, they can also supervise the commanders of various legions, avoid them from gang formation, and privatize the army.


    Of course, the army of the North Sea State currently has no problems in this regard. Mainly, to support so many troops, we can only rely on local tyrants like Marin. Changing other monarchs can''t support tens of thousands of troops at all. That is to say, because of the new agricultural technology and sufficient food, the North Sea country allows those soldiers not only to be full but also to eat well.


    Therefore, within a short period of time, Marin did not have to worry about the North Sea army losing control. If nothing else, as long as the military dares not obey the dispatch and cuts off the military supplies, it will be deadly.


    Even if you want to feed tens of thousands of troops by grabbing grain, you have to have so much grain to grab. For example, the Fifth Corps stationed in Edinburgh, tens of thousands of troops, food supply can only rely on the local transportation of the North Sea country. Because, mainly in the mountains of Scotland, grain production is very low. It is troublesome to grab so much food.


    However, Marin knew very well that one day, the secret of the high yield of grain in the North Sea country would be revealed. Moreover, the Portuguese have begun to contact the Ming Dynasty. Although the Portuguese had been doing business with one mind in history, they did not notice the advanced agricultural technology of the Ming Dynasty. It was after the Dutch console island in the 17th century that the Dutch learned the advanced agricultural technology.


    However, history has now been changed by Marin. Under the influence of the "butterfly effect," the Portuguese may not be able to notice the advanced agricultural technology of the Ming Dynasty in advance. Although the people of the Ming Dynasty only used manure, it was far less than the technology of "complete three fertilizers" in the North Sea country, but it could almost double the output of grain in Europe. In this way, the supply of food will no longer be a problem.


    Once the army can get a lot of military food from other channels, then Marin''s current practice of relying on logistics to control the army is very problematic and no longer reliable.


    Therefore, the establishment of the gendarmerie system is necessary. The gendarmerie is directly under the royal family and the court, which is conducive to direct surveillance and control of the army, and the role of generals led by surveillance.


    Its role is a bit similar to that of the ancient Chinese military guards. However, it is different from the military. Huaxia ��s military superintendent, too powerful, also likes to intervene in general command. Especially the eunuchs and civil servants in the Ming Dynasty were definitely a scourge.


    But the military police are different. The military police do not interfere with the commander''s power to command the army, but only maintain military discipline. In this way, there will be no constraints on the commander. However, if the commander violates discipline or wants to privatize the army, then the military police are not vegetarian. Even if there is such a sign, it will be stopped.


    Therefore, although the gendarmerie is not a supervising army, nor has the right to supervise the army, it can make the generals honest. Because, their small actions can not hide the military police.


    It is precisely because of this scientific army management system that during the French Revolution, hundreds of thousands of French mobilized soldiers had more convenient command and better discipline than other countries.


    Then, after being beaten hard by Napoleon, other European countries also learned the gendarmerie system. Then, the management of a large army of hundreds of thousands of people became more convenient.


    However, the gendarmes of some countries have too much power. For example, the French gendarmes can once patrol the streets and even capture non-military personnel, much like Jinyiwei.


    Therefore, Marin absorbed these lessons and only allowed the military police to enforce the law. As for civilians, they are not given the right to enforce the law and can only be given to the local police.


    Although this has increased labor costs, it has also avoided the appearance of organs like Jinyiwei and secret agents, harming society.


    ...


    Marin asked Sauer to select upright and inflexible soldiers in the army, preparing to form an experimental gendarmerie. Its leadership, directly under Marin, is headed by Sauer and is directly responsible to Marin. In the future, it will be gradually extended to the whole army.


    At the same time, Marin will also incorporate spies into the Gendarmerie to monitor the head coaches of the various legions to prevent them from cultivating cronies and privatizing the army.


    While Marin was busy forming the Beihai State Gendarmerie, Kohler suddenly sighed and sent a piece of intelligence from West Africa ...


    "What a weird look? What interesting thing happened?" Marin was a little strange.


    Kohler chuckled and said:


    "Look at it, this is news about the Mauritanian sultan you picked, it''s ... very interesting ..."


    "Pukinski''s?" Marrington was interested. But after reading it, he spouted a sip of tea that he had just drunk ...


    "What? This guy castrated a group of young slaves?"


    After reading the information, Marin was dumbfounded ...


    ...


    What the **** happened? It turned out that Putinski and his 45 grandfathers had become the leader of thousands of black archers in Senegal. But, I do n��t know what happened, they were castrated, and the locals knew it ...


    Then, although the local black people were photographed by force and dare not say anything on the surface, they often laughed privately at their gang. Moreover, the local blacks are bold and shameless because of their low level of civilization.


    Just like a popular saying on the Internet in later generations-primitive society is good, primitive society people engage in anytime, anywhere ...


    This gang of unremarkable black buddies, in front of this gang of grandfathers and the black girl ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Grey Chang Hao ......


    Moreover, a lot of black people afterwards also talked about the black girl and that thing in front of the Maos.


    Then, the self-esteem of the 46 grandfathers was seriously hurt ...


    "Humph-Black Barbarians dare to humiliate us, we have to fight back!" A father-in-law Mao said angrily.


    "How to fight back?" Another Grandpa Mao asked.


    After everyone had been arguing for a long time, Putinsky, who had been silent, suddenly snapped:


    "Well, do n��t they look down on us? In the future, we will select a group of black teenagers to give them all their strengths and teach them the skills as successors. But first, let those teenagers" remove the roots of trouble "..."


    The others were stunned, and Pulkinsky''s deputy Merov''s eyes suddenly shone, saying:


    "Fra (Putinsky''s name), you mean that in the future our successors, even military officers, must be castrated blacks. In this way, no one will dare to laugh at us in the future?"

 Chapter 1986： Homing Pigeon Station and Earl Worry

    Pudinsky proudly said:


    "Yes, Demi (Merov''s name), these black barbarians are so stupid that they dare to look down on us. So, I plan to only train and promote those who have" removed the roots of trouble "like us They serve as officers, even our heirs, and form a tradition. In this way, who dares to laugh at us in the future? Because, their superiors are like us! "


    The other Mao Gongpao shouted loudly after hearing it, and thought the idea was great. But Merov worried:


    "Fra, if we dare to castrate the children of the tribes, they will definitely desperately fight with us ..."


    Putinski thought about it and said:


    "What you said makes sense ... Well, don''t we have hundreds of black slaves in our hands? There are dozens of juveniles among them. Slaves have no human rights, we castrated those dozens of slave juveniles and then taught them Skills, and promoted to an officer. As for the children of the tribal leaders, accept the leadership of the children who have "removed the roots of trouble" in the future ... "


    "Isn''t it wrong to do this? How can there be eunuchs in charge?" Merov was a little uneasy.


    Putinsky patted his shoulder and said:


    "Don''t worry, do you know Narcis of the Roman Empire? That''s an eunuch, didn''t it also become a famous general? Brothers, in the future we will also let the eunuch''s name spread throughout West Africa and even become the most honored person in the area! "


    "Yes, yes, we want to increase the same kind!" Other Mao Gonggong also echoed. Eunuchs are so lonely. It''s so good to get dozens of little sunspots together as eunuchs ...


    As for the issue that the explosive force after castration is not strong enough, Putinsky and others have no worries. Why? They cultivate bow cavalry, not heavy cavalry. Archery skills and riding skills are more demanding than strength and explosiveness. Besides, so many black people have so much strength that they do not necessarily have to be strong officers.


    As for those strong black soldiers who refused to accept management, Putinski said that there is no way to die if he does not accept!


    Moreover, instead of cultivating one or two little black fathers, this group of Mao''s fathers intends to train a large group. When the time comes, these groups have formed a scale, and they can work together to suppress those who are not convinced.


    "In addition, I plan to implement the elimination system when cultivating castrated black teenagers. Anyone who is clever and powerful is promoted to an officer, focusing on training. As for those with thin bodies and weak strength ... then send to your majesty (Marin) The court, serve as your court **** for your majesty ... "


    "Why?" Other Mao Gonggong was puzzled. They knew that there was a Mao Gonggong in the court of Beihai Kingdom.


    Putinski explained:


    "The people we cultivated, even if they are not suitable for being officers, have a certain basis for fighting. As eunuchs, they even have the ability to protect the nobles in the palace. At least, they are much stronger than the maidservants. And these people as us After being sent into the palace, my disciples can not only please your majesty, these people will also help us to say good things to us ... "Obviously, Putinski knows a little about palace fighting.


    Merov worried:


    "Will those black teenagers hate us after being castrated by us? After all, we deprived them of their right to happiness ..."


    Pudinsky nodded and said:


    "So I chose those young men for castration. They haven''t tried those things between men and women. Naturally they don''t know the taste. Why do they remember us? If they castrated those adult black slaves, they might remember us ..."


    "Boss is wise!" Other Mao Gonggongs agreed with ...


    Later, the gang found the dozens of black teenagers, who performed the surgery and castrated them. Unfortunately, because I do n��t know how to disinfect, and I am not a professional, half of the infections are dead and half of them are alive. There are also various problems ...


    Eschwein then passed on this important event to the governor of Ayoun Coton with a pigeon. Then, Corton passed the news to Spain with the pigeons, and then the Spanish intelligence branch continued to relay the pigeons back to the homeland ...


    "So, we can now contact Senegal with the pigeons?" After reading the information, Marin suddenly realized that he could directly contact Senegal with the pigeons.


    "Yes, your majesty, we could have used the pigeons to contact Spain. Later, Governor Cordon bred a group of pigeons, which can fly to Spain, and can also fly south to Senegal. However, the pigeons fly south, and it is difficult to fly over the desert Because the homing pigeons need to settle down halfway. The people under Governor Corton discovered several coastal oasis such as Dakhla Oasis and took the homing pigeons again. Then, they also set up several homing pigeon stations along the coast to ensure that the homing pigeons can Drinking water and feeding midway has opened up this carrier pigeon transmission route ... "


    The most difficult thing for the carrier pigeons is to drink water and feed along the way. Ayoun went north, through Morocco, naturally not a problem, the local area is also the most humid region in northern Africa, rich in food sources and freshwater sources. The homing pigeons can stop drinking and feeding, and can continue to maintain.


    However, if you fly south from Ayoun, because it is mostly the Sahara Desert, it is difficult to feed and drink along the way. Therefore, Cotton also thought of many ways, and let his men take a trip with the pigeons in person, and found several oasis along the way, which can let the pigeons stop and feed and drink, but this is not enough. Because these oasis are too far together, it is difficult for the carrier pigeons to stick to the next oasis. If you die of thirst along the way, you will not be able to complete the message transmission.


    Then, Coton opened his brain and sent people to set up several stops on the coasts of Western Sahara and Mauritania to facilitate the pigeons to stop for food and drink.


    If there is no fresh water in the area, Corton will let people get the sea water desalination system of the solar stove, that is, use the solar stove to boil the sea water, and then pass the condenser tube to obtain distilled water.


    These artificial coastal locations have assumed the responsibility of receiving passing pigeons. As long as you see the flag on the side of Ayoun, the pigeons flying along the coastline, you can stop and wait for the people at the pigeon station to feed and supply water.


    "That''s a good idea!" Marin applauded, applauding Cotton''s brain.


    Previously, because there were too few oasis along the desert, the carrier pigeons were indeed unable to connect to Senegal south, and could only be sent by boat.


    But Cotton''s brain hole made up for this problem. Although the coastal areas of Western Sahara and Mauritania are extremely dry, it is easy to access seawater. Just set up a stronghold along the coast, take advantage of the constant local light, boil the sea water with a solar stove, and condense the steam to obtain fresh water distilled water.


    Just put a solar stove at each point, it can meet the requirements of several people in the stronghold to drink water, and can also supply fresh water and cereal food to passing pigeons.


    Originally, Cotton''s arrangement was to build several tents on the coastal beach. However, Marin believes that the solar stove needs to be kept secret and cannot be displayed in front of people. Therefore, Marin decided to allocate funds to build small gun towers in those coastal strongholds to strengthen protection. Moreover, digging ditches to lead seawater into the turret, so that the seawater can be boiled to obtain distilled fresh water.


    Because the solar cooker is desalinating the seawater in the enclosed gun tower, people outside cannot see it, so it is impossible to see the secret. Even if they want to break into the gun turret, they have to ask the guard who has a musket in the gun turret to say yes or no ...


    Generally speaking, as long as there are ten or so people in each turret. Even if there were Arab herdsmen nearby, they could not be attacked. Moreover, these gun towers must have been built in a place avoiding the locals, and they were afraid of being attacked by the herdsmen in the nearby desert oasis. With these coastal gun towers as a transit station ~ www.novelhall.com ~, the exchange of information in the Senegal River will be more convenient.


    ...


    Eschwein reported Marlin''s absurdity to Marin, hoping Marlin would make a decision. Exactly, Marin needs to let Putinski go to be the indigenous leader of Mauritania, and naturally will not blame him for nonsense. Even, Marin intends to give support ...


    "Write a letter back to Eschwein and tell him that I support Putinsky''s approach. However, I will send them medical assistants and bring them for medical alcohol disinfection." With disinfectant alcohol, this group of guys will give When a black teenager undergoes surgery, it is not easy to infect the dead.


    At the same time, Marin also affirmed the nonsense "removing the root of annoyance" by Putinsky and others, and pretended to say "removing the root of the annoyance and worry-free in the future" ...


    According to this statement, plus Marin needs Putinski to take control of a large area of ??land north of the Senegal River to the Songhai Empire. In order to win over and appease Putinski, Marin enlisted Putinski as the "Counter of Worry" and let him manage this large area of ??land instead. Moreover, the gang of father-in-law Mao and their black youth eunuchs who are preparing for "manufacturing" are also called "worry-free". When they grow up, they are the worry-free officers, and the successor to Puginsky is also the worry-free count ...

 Chapter 1987： Homing pigeon plan

    In fact, Marin was also worried that Putinski''s successor would form a warlord on the ground, which would be a big success. Although Marin only rented Mauritania from Portugal for 10 years, Marin apparently did not intend to really only control the local area for 10 years.


    Therefore, after the withdrawal, there must be a reliable person to help him indirectly control the place. For a group of Mao''s fathers such as Putinski, Marin is naturally at ease. It is not how faithful these people are, but that they are all rootless people, have no offspring, no future, no need to betray themselves.


    However, they will eventually grow old, and once they die, a new heir will take over. And the successors who succeeded, it is difficult to say that they will remain loyal to themselves.


    Marin thought about continuing to introduce Mao Gonggong from the Crimean Khanate to manage the local area. However, the Mao Gonggong introduced later had no prestige among the local blacks, and it was difficult to control the unruly local blacks. Moreover, if the 10-year period expires and the Mauritanian is imported into Mauritania, the Portuguese will not know if they are stupid.


    Therefore, the successors of this group of guys can only choose among the local black people, so that Marin can clear the relationship. However, if the children of the black family with local roots are selected, especially those of the chieftains as heirs, it is easy to generate self-reliance based on their local advantages. After all, they are all locals and there are forces in the local area, and they can completely set aside Marlin alone.


    Marin wouldn''t care if they left them alone while they weren''t messing with the Portuguese. However, it is difficult. Because the Portuguese are not stupid, they will buy it up. If the successor black chiefs were bought by the Portuguese and drawn in, then the development of Mauritania would be entirely for the Portuguese to make wedding clothes.


    The enlightenment mechanism of these heirs, who were accidentally created by jealousy, made Marin shine!


    Cultivating slaves is indeed a good idea. After all, slaves are people with no foundation, and they are easier to control. But if it is an ordinary slave, there is also a flaw, that is-can marry the local chief ...


    When the local chief saw that the slave had become an important officer, he might marry his daughter to this person. Then the entire tribe became natural allies and supporters of the new leader. Once the new leader collaborates with his wife''s tribe, Beihai''s control of the locality will inevitably cause problems.


    The way the grandfathers came up with to cultivate the little black father-in-law solved Marin''s worries-the black **** is unlikely to be drawn by the local chief with beautiful colors. Because this move is useless to my father-in-law ... As for money, Marin does n��t think that the local poor ghosts can have more money than themselves ...


    Of course, the Portuguese are rich and can compete with themselves. However, if the grandfather Mao started to train the little black father, Marin would have a chance ...


    What chance? Of course, I sent Taylor''s disciples to Flick ...


    Young people are prone to flicker, as long as they send Taylor''s big flicker to the Senegalese disciples. While Puginsky and other Mao fathers trained and trained those little black fathers, they brainwashed them and instilled their loyalty to Marin. In addition, Portuguese hatred must be instilled.


    In this way, when these little black male fathers grow up, they will not only have trouble with the local tribes, but they will not be easily drawn by the Portuguese. Because they were educated to be hostile to the Portuguese.


    In this way, the Mao Grandpas cultivated the Little Black Grandpa, supplemented by Marin to send the younger Fools to Flick. In the future, even if Malin withdrew from this area, the Portuguese would never want to control it. Because the little black father-in-laws who were educated to hate Portugal since childhood grew up, they will become firm opponents of the Portuguese.


    A few days later, after several twists and turns, Ayoun ��s homing pigeon passed Marin ��s instructions to Senegal through the homing pigeon station along the way.


    "What? Enclose me as Earl of Worry-free? Also allow me to choose the best little **** as heir?" Putinsky was a little ashamed by the huge surprise.


    You know, from him, he is just an ordinary Cossack, and he is smarter than the ordinary Maozi, and understands more, and does not get along with the nobles. However, in order to support him this time, Marin is so generous that he is the earl ...


    "Woo-willing to die for your majesty!" Putinsky moved to cry.


    Of course, Marin did not forget others. The other 45 grandfathers were all conferred as African knights, and they were all considered aristocrats.


    As for the fact that Marin sent Taylor''s disciples to flicker, they did not notice. The reason given by Marin is-to teach those little black fathers cultural knowledge and make them smarter ... This reason is naturally flawless. However, Putinski and others are basically ordinary people. They have little experience in palace fighting, and naturally cannot see Malin''s sinister intentions. Moreover, even if they see it, it is difficult to refuse. After all, their supply depends entirely on Marin ...


    ...


    Governor Ayun was rewarded for his invention and was promoted from an ordinary knight to a hereditary knight, and he stepped into the ranks of "rich generations".


    Marin originally wanted to promote the model of his pigeon station, but also planned to contact Daming in the Far East through the relay of the pigeon station. However, it was rejected by the court doctor Mo Zhigen. Mozhgen told Marin that the homing pigeons are used in densely populated Western Europe and in the deserted areas of Northwest Africa and West Africa. But if you pass through certain areas, you can''t please. Because, in some places there are falcons ...


    Falcon, in particular, is the largest natural enemy of carrier pigeons. They often hunt and kill carrier pigeons in the air, which affects airborne communication. If it weren''t for the falcon, the pigeons would be extremely prosperous.


    Moreover, Marin did not know that those homing pigeon trainers would let homing pigeons deliberately fly along human villages and towns. why? Mainly to avoid the falcon!


    The falcon is an aerial hunter, the eagle mainly kills small animals on the ground, and the falcon mainly kills birds flying in the air. However, whether it is small animals on the ground or flying birds in the air, generally do not like to be close to human settlements. Food is not close to human settlements, and eagles and falcons naturally do not have to go to human settlements.


    In later generations, there are also falcons that move over human settlements. The main reason is that human beings have developed too much nature in the later generations, and there are few wild birds. In search of food, eagles and falcons are forced to go to the human settlement to find food. Even, it is often the case that falcons sneak attack on pigeon fanciers ��cages for raising pigeons on the roof , Went to the human settlement to take risks.


    But in this era, humans have a low degree of development of nature. At the same time, there are enough birds in the wild jungle. Therefore, falcons generally do not have to venture near human settlements.


    The carrier pigeons are safer as long as they fly along the human settlement. But if you go deep in the mountains and old forests ... that would be dangerous, because passing pigeons may be attacked by falcons at any time. Especially the Peregrine Falcon is simply a pigeon killer.


    Therefore, in general, the pigeons will send out a few at the same time, fearing that the pigeons will be eaten by the falcon halfway.


    Cotton had no problem setting up a carrier pigeon station in the desert. Because there are no small ground animals in the desert, and there are no flying birds. Without sufficient food, falcons rarely move in the desert. The carrier pigeons are naturally safer when flying over the desert.


    The idea of ??using the pigeon station to establish a global communication system went bankrupt, and Marin was also extremely frustrated. For a moment, he wanted to kill the falcons all over the world-what do you do with pigeons?

 Chapter 1988： Falcon Force

    At one time, Marin thought that the natural enemy of pigeons was human. This is the view brought by his later generations. After all, the extinction of birds in later generations has a lot to do with humans. But in fact, in this era, humans have limited ability to kill birds. The most important thing is the reason for the bullet.


    In later generations, the shotgun shells used by human shotguns are mainly divided into three types-bird shells, deer shells and single-headed shells. Among them, the bird bullet is the smallest shot of a single particle. The warhead of a bird bullet is not one of ordinary bullets, but a lot of lead. After the shotgun is shot, it will hit a scattered surface, which is a range attack.


    Under the cover of a pile of lead, even a very small sparrow cannot escape death. Because, at the position of the target, there is a lead subarray with a large net, which is difficult to avoid.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of the shotgun that the birds have been destroyed. Because no matter how small the birds are, no matter how flexible they are, it is difficult to avoid the scope of the shotgun.


    Because the effect of hitting birds is so good, after the matchlock gun was introduced to the Ming Dynasty with the shotgun in the middle and late 16th century, the Ming Dynasty people simply called it the bird batter.


    But that was the middle and late 16th century. Now, the prototype of the shotgun-grape bullets have not yet appeared, naturally there is no very restrained shotgun for birds. Therefore, there are still many birds, and it is not too dangerous for homing pigeons to fly over human settlements.


    what? You said to shoot birds with bows and arrows? Do not make jokes! Shooting birds in flight with a bow and arrow is an absolute marksman. There may be a lot of these people in the ancient northern China area that focuses on bows and arrows, but there are definitely not many in Europe. Moreover, when shooting birds with bows and arrows, most of the large birds like geese and swans are killed. Small trumpets like pigeons are difficult to hit. The one who can shoot the flying sparrow is definitely the arrow god.


    Because of the emergence of plate armor, bows and arrows have greatly reduced their role on the battlefield, and bows and arrows have become almost useless. Therefore, apart from the traditional English in this area, few people in other countries have practiced archery. Even though archery, Europeans generally use crossbows instead of bows. Because it takes a long time to practice bow shooting, and it is not easy to practice well. And using a crossbow, it is very easy to get out of the division. After all, the crossbow has an aiming device, which is convenient for ordinary people who do not understand archery.


    The problem is that the crossbow is much slower to load than the bow and arrow. If you see the pigeons flying across the sky, and then find the crossbow to load and aim, the pigeons have been flying far and far.


    Therefore, it is safer for birds to fly through European residential areas before the shotgun appears. On the contrary, it passes through deep forests and is easily eaten by falcons.


    "So, I still have to build a traditional communication system!" Marin sighed and could only continue to count on the post system and flying shears. After all, although these two methods are slow, they are much safer than homing pigeons that are easily eaten by the falcon ...


    Marin had thought of using a condor such as Haidongqing (because the eagle itself is not afraid of being attacked by the falcon), and the brothers of Suha had also demonstrated the skills of using Haidongqing to transmit messages. But the problem is that Haidong''s wild nature is untamable, and they may be able to accept the owner and his family. For strangers, do you try it? Can''t catch you ...


    Only Suha and his younger brothers are also familiar with each other because they are a family. It is only when the letter is communicated that the paper on the eagle''s claws can be untied. You can''t do it if you are unfamiliar.


    It is precisely because of this that, although there are also hawks to transmit letters, they are rare and cannot be popularized. People want to spread the message, they can only rely on the pigeons. Big deal, put a few more pigeons at a time. Even if the hapless encounter with the falcon, one was eaten at a time, and the others could still escape. As long as one of them brings the information, it will be considered a mission.


    This depressed situation made Marin depressed to invent the radio telegraph. However, after Zuo Siyou thought about it, he found out helplessly that there was no knowledge of radio in his mind.


    In the physics book of junior high school, the principle of radio was introduced, but the introduction is extremely simple, and it is deliberately not mentioned how to make it. Why? Only because there will be radio control in future generations. Therefore, the related technology is not disclosed. Without making it public, Marin will naturally not be able to obtain the technology to make radios, and can only stare.


    Fortunately, it is not difficult to raise pigeons. You can raise a few more at the most. Be prepared to be eaten by a falcon halfway. Some pigeons can send information alive ...


    But this is not a solution. As far as Marin knows, it is probably because the pigeons are delicious and the falcons like to eat pigeons. In later generations, many falcons sneaked into the pigeon cage on the roof to eat pigeons, just like weasel ran to the henhouse to steal chickens.


    Not to mention the large number of birds, the falcon loves eating pigeons, which is extremely harmful to the carrier pigeon book. Therefore, to ensure air safety, those falcons must be killed ...


    To this end, Marin issued an order to form a squad of soldiers, among other things, he patrolled specifically on the flight route of the carrier pigeons, and specifically hunted falcons.


    Marin hesitated for a long time about what weapons the falconers used, but decided to let the hunters use bows and arrows. Because the eagle falcon has a larger wingspan of about one meter, and the bow and arrow can also hurt.


    Moreover, Marin can organize hunters with powerful arrows to hunt falcons in an organized manner. If you bring a telescope, it will be more convenient.


    Besides, Marin was not designed to exterminate the falcon, which is unrealistic. What he wants is actually the safety and smoothness of the pigeon route.


    Therefore, his falcon troops will only be active on the pigeon route, and will not go to other places to find the falcon. Cleaning up the falcons on the homing pigeon route will also make the homing pigeons much safer.


    In fact, the best weapon for falconing is the shotgun. No matter how flexible you fly and how fast you are, the shotgun passes by, and the hit rate is extremely high.


    However, Marin is worried that after the promotion of shotguns, others will think of grape bullets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ for artillery to harm themselves, so they did not launch shotguns. Moreover, the falcon is so big that the bow and arrow are enough.


    Even Marin planned to let the falcon troops poison the dead pigeons, hang the poisoned pigeon carcasses on the branches, and let the falcons eat. After eating, the falcon will naturally whine.


    ...


    Under Marin''s attention, a group of old hunters who were good at using bows and arrows to hit birds were selected. Marin equipped them with horses and bows and arrows, allowing them to patrol the pigeon route to hunt falcons. Kill one and reward a gold coin, which is 60 Finney, which is equivalent to one month''s salary for ordinary people. Of course, it is limited to the falcons on the flight path of the carrier pigeons, and the falcons elsewhere are not counted.


    Under the reward, there must be a brave man. Sure enough, after Marin issued a reward, the hunters of the falcon corps wailed and searched for the falcon to shoot. As soon as I heard that there were hawk falcons near the pigeon route, the gang would rush to hunt. Even the old falcon ��s nest was not overlooked, because Marin also rewarded the destruction of the falcon ��s nest.


    Because of these measures, the flight routes of homing pigeons in Beihai have become much safer. Those falcons were so frightened that they dared not get close to the pigeon route. Because, as long as they dare to get close, a group of hunters who want to reward money and go crazy will rush to shoot them. In the eyes of the hunters of the Falcon Force, these falcons are flying gold coins ...

 Chapter 1989： Halfway for Eagle

    For the sake of gold coins, people dare to do everything. There are also rewards for destroying eagle nest falcon nests. Therefore, many people take the danger of their lives and learn Guo Jing to climb cliffs in order to destroy the eagle nest falcon nests on the cliffs. Smash an eagle''s nest or falcon''s nest, as long as it can bring back the eagle''s or falcon''s carcass, or egg, it will be rewarded with 1 gold coin.


    As a result, falcons in many parts of the North Sea State discovered in horror that their nests built on cliffs were no longer safe, and were extremely unsafe. In desperation, many falcons had to move away. However, their departure gave other birds a chance to breathe, and the number began to increase greatly.


    Later, as the number of birds who stole grains began to spread, Marin had to cancel the rewards, so that the number of birds was controlled.


    However, this reward does make the pigeons safer in a short time. Without the threat of falcons, the carrier pigeons can naturally reach their destination safely without losing the number.


    However, this method can only be used in Beihai. After leaving the North Sea country, the Falcon troops under Marin''s command could not operate smoothly in other countries. After all, other countries are not stupid, and they will not put any team of hunters on horseback and archery into their country to wreak havoc.


    To this end, after discussing with his men, Marin finally came up with a good way to acquire eagle feathers (falcon feathers) and eagle eggs (falcon eggs). Send someone to pretend to be a businessman, mix into other countries on the pigeon route, and buy eagle feathers and eggs from local hunters at a high price. Under the reward, these local hunters must be willing to contribute.


    Moreover, it is possible to drive the hunters of other countries to serve without any high price. Why? Because in foreign countries, the areas that need to be taken care of are actually some inaccessible mountain areas. As far as the plains are crowded, there are no falcons. In mountainous areas, local people are often poor. There is no need to offer a reward of 1 gold coin in the North Sea country, only a small silver coin of Finney can be used to make the local poor mountain people take risks.


    In addition, it is too eye-catching to award too high a reward in other countries. If you are stared at by the country''s court, you will have a lot of trouble. One or two Finney''s rewards just happened to attract the interest of the poor mountain people, but it did not attract the attention of the country.


    Although those foreign mountaineer hunters are not as professional as the Beihai Falcons, they do not have telescope assistance. But in the face of interest, their enthusiasm is no less than that of the falcon troops. Although they will not exterminate nearby falcons, they will definitely not let the local falcons dare to come close. After all, the falcon is not a fool anymore. When he ran to be chased and killed several times, he knew where the danger was and would not come again.


    You know, as a hunter, a minimum condition is to be more cunning than prey. Otherwise, you will be hungry because you can''t catch prey. As experienced hunters are always more cunning than jackals, falcons, as hunters, are naturally cunning and aware of current affairs. As long as they are chased and killed several times, if they do not die, they will know that they are powerful. Otherwise, it is not worthy of being a hunter.


    In fact, in Western Europe, because of the high degree of development, there are not many falcons. In some places, the pigeons can also avoid alternative routes. The real headache for Marin is actually Eastern Europe.


    Fortunately, the Polish region has a relatively high population density, and the falcon is not too much. But entering the Ukrainian prairie, because the local population is sparse, the range of activity of the hawk falcon is naturally larger, and it is easier to hurt the carrier pigeon.


    The most troublesome is the Caucasus, where the mountains are densely covered, and is a natural hunting ground for falcons. Marin was there to offer a reward. The most troublesome issue was the currency.


    After all, the small silver coins of Germany and France are not recognized in Eastern Europe, especially because they belong to the Orthodox and Green Church areas, and there is a gap between the Western European world and inconvenience.


    Fortunately, the Ukrainian region has already started exchanges and trade with the North Sea countries. In the Caucasus, there is nothing to do with the North Sea country. But the region with the greatest loss of carrier pigeons happens to be the Caucasus. Even in Greek mythology, there are legends of Caucasian eagles.


    But this line must be taken, because Marin needs to contact Persia quickly and can only take this line.


    Before, it was still possible to travel through Syria through the Mamluk dynasty. However, now that Syria is occupied by Turkey, it is difficult for the carrier pigeons to go that route.


    In addition, the Arabs in the Middle East have a tradition of falconry. The Arabian Falcon is also famous in later generations. Seeing the pigeons flying in the air, the Arabs ordered the Falcon to easily kill the carrier pigeons.


    Therefore, in the Arabian Peninsula and the Syrian region, the homing pigeons are a dead area, which is extremely easy to be intercepted.


    In the Caucasus, although there are falcons, the locals do not have the habit of training eagles. As long as they are willing to find a way, someone will always help to eliminate the local falcon.


    And as long as you cross the Caucasus, it is the territory of the Persians. The Persians did not have the habit of Arabs falconry, and the pigeons were much safer there.


    Therefore, the main obstacle for Marin to open the Persian hollow communication route is the falcon in the Caucasus mountains. Of course, there are obstacles in the Ukrainian prairie.


    However, the obstacles in the Ukrainian prairie are not great. After all, the falcon actually prefers forests. Because there are more birds in the mountain forests and richer food sources.


    Moreover, the Crimeans and Cossacks in the Ukrainian prairie, influenced by the Mongolian culture of the Golden Horde, are often good at riding and shooting. Even, there will be a fierce man like "Sculptor".


    At the same time, these guys who are good at archery like to drink. Although some people believe in green religion, they should not drink according to the rules. However, Marin is very cunning and sells wine to them in the name of "drink". They still drink in the name of "drink", and they do not talk to each other.


    Therefore, in the Ukrainian prairie, Marin does not need to spend money, only need to use rye Erguotou as a reward, there are a lot of "shooters" willing to help hunt falcons along the way. In other words, it is easier to clean up the falcon on the prairie of Ukraine.


    But the Caucasus region is a bit troublesome. The Caucasus region is less affected by Mongolian culture, and people there are affected by the green religion very early. In addition to Armenians being strong Christians, Azerbaijanis and Georgians still believe in green religion. In later generations, under the deterrent of hats, most Georgians converted to Orthodox church. But for now, there is still a green education site. If you want to use spirits to buy people there, it is estimated that you will be hacked to death ...


    Moreover, inferior silver coins from Western Europe are not expected to circulate in the Caucasus. However, according to the spy who drove to Persia from the land at the time, when he used Gulden gold coins along the way, the locals were still willing to collect them. After all, the progress in Europe is high in purity, and the Middle East also recognizes it.


    In the end, Marin decided to let a group of men take gold coins and exchange them for local silver coins or even copper coins. Then, take out the rewards to buy the nests where the locals help hunt and falcon falcons.


    But at this time, after the Persian spy Bud learned about Marin''s concerns through his pigeons, he gave a plan to change the eagle halfway.


    Bud believes that the falcons on the Ukrainian side are easy to clear because there are not many falcons on the other side. In addition, there are many Mongolian marksmen on the prairie, so it is easier to clean up. However, there are many forests in the Caucasus, and there are many falcons. The cost of removing falcons is too high. Therefore, it is better to exchange falcons to transmit letters.


    The controllable flying distance of the Falcon may not be as far as that of the pigeons, but there is nothing wrong with crossing the dangerous Caucasus mountains. As for the fierce and untamable falcons, Bud also gave a plan-hire several Arab falconers, let them stay together for some time, and contact several other falcons. When several eagle trainers and other falcons are cooked, they can be used to communicate. There are many Arabs in the Baghdad region under the Persian rule, and there are many masters of falconry. It is easy to hire, without spending much money, and you can bring your own falcon to the post ...


    Because the falcon itself is an aerial hunter, there is no other falcon to find fault. After all, it''s not worth it. Although it is not as easy to use as a pigeon, it is highly safe. As long as you don''t encounter powerful hunters, there is no problem. Moreover, people in the Caucasus region are not as many as the Mongolians. "Sculptor ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Falcons turn over the Caucasus Mountains, there is no danger.


    Falcons are more difficult to communicate because they are not as obedient as pigeons. However, it is still very easy to take care of the short and medium distances such as the Caucasus. Then, continue using the pigeons to transfer.


    Moreover, the use of falcons to communicate has also saved a lot of cost in rewarding hunting falcons in the Caucasus ...


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, Marin affirmed Bud''s "halfway change" plan, using the falcon to take charge of the most dangerous Caucasus route. Other safe routes still use homing pigeons. And Bard, because of the proposal of "halfway change for eagle", was awarded by Marin ...

 Chapter 1990： Haiti island rebellion subsides

    Marin had just signed the reward order for Bud, and suddenly the secretary sent the intelligence from the Americas-the army of Santo Domingo had defeated the tens of thousands of native Carlos'' army.


    "Is it so easy?" Marin was stunned. But after reading the information, I took it for granted again.


    According to intelligence, after the investigation team left, Tara quickly dispatched a fleet of 5,000 reinforcements from the colony of Havana to Santo Domingo. At the same time, 500 Taino puppet soldiers were sent to help to deal with the Taino indigenous people on the island of Haiti.


    These 500 Taino puppet troops were not used to help fight the war, but to help manage the captured Taino war prisoners. Among the 500 people, dozens of puppet troops have been able to communicate with the Germans. Perhaps some of them did not fully master German, but even with the gestures, they could already understand the meaning of the German officers. Then, these dozens of translators convey the meaning of Beihai officials to others, and then let them manage those Taino captives ...


    As for the war, the process was so simple that Marin was shocked. Commander Origi, who was in charge of the battle, used only a small method to learn about the whereabouts of Carlos, the leader of the Taino Revolt Army. Then he sent a large army to raid and killed Carlos ...


    The specific situation is this. After Origi brought his troops to Santo Domingo, he did not immediately send troops, but first personally led people to the top of the mountain and observed the enemy situation with a telescope.


    One day, Origui used a telescope to discover a village where an Indian family suddenly broke into several strong Indian soldiers. Then, the woman who appeared to be from this family was snatched away by several soldiers armed with weapons. And the young Indian man of the Native American family could only cry in despair, watching several Indian soldiers armed with weapons **** the young woman who appeared to be his wife. Through the telescope, Origi saw his angry expression ...


    Obviously, the soldiers of Carlos''s soldiers are very poor in military discipline, and they actually blamed the people ...


    This is a common problem of the army of the old era. As long as the above is not strictly controlled, the soldiers of the old era will often have bold people to oppress the people.


    The problem of random soldiers has been a big problem in ancient times. This problem did not get better until the emergence of a disciplined army in modern times. But even so, in the 20th century, the army of devils was still inferior. Old and beautiful soldiers are not much better, and have done a lot of things. It was not until the late 20th century that the military discipline of various countries was generally better.


    Of course, because Marin came from China, the most disciplined army in later generations, he did a good job in this regard. As a North Sea officer, Origui is also very law-abiding and does not allow soldiers to mess up.


    However, through this news, he thought of a problem-the indigenous man who was bullied by the rebel soldiers, I am afraid that he has already been disappointed and even hated by the rebels ...


    In the beginning, Origui actually led people to grab a few "tongues", trying to force Carlos'' whereabouts. However, what made him depressed was that several of the people they caught really didn''t know, or didn''t care about Carlos'' whereabouts. As for the rest, two of them were Carlos'' loyal loyalists, who were very hostile to the European colonists. Therefore, Origui had not been able to open the gap before. But seeing this poor indigenous man''s encounter, Origui felt the opportunity came ...


    So, that night, Origui sent someone to quietly bring the man to the forest, and communicated with him through the Taino translation. Through cross-examination, it turned out that this thin Indian named Xiaoshu was taken away by his wife by several standing soldiers under Carlos.


    After sending a few bags of compressed biscuits and dried bananas to Xiaoshu, Xiaoshu gradually released his alert and communicated with Origen. According to Xiaoshu, Carlos now controls a population of more than 100,000, as many as 30,000 strong. However, influenced by the knowledge learned from the Spanish, Carlos did not include more than 30,000 strong soldiers in the army, but usually let everyone grow sweet potatoes and tapioca at home and hunt for self-sufficiency. As for Carlos, there are actually more than 3,000 standing troops.


    But once the war broke out, Carlos would order all men under the rule to take up arms and join the army.


    Like a small tree, although it is thin, it is necessary to pick up sharpened wooden sticks to participate in the war. Generally, a single soldier does not dare to bully him. However, it was several standing soldiers who came to rob his wife this time, and he was unable to fight.


    You know, the standing soldiers left by Carlos are often the strongest. Xiao Shu was already thin and weak, and even a standing army soldier could not fight, let alone a few? Therefore, he could only watch these rebel standing soldiers take away his wife ...


    "Adult, if you are willing to help me get my wife back, I''m willing to find the location of the leader of Carlos for you!" Xiaoshu betrayed the leader of their ethnic group for his wife.


    It''s no wonder that the establishment of the country was originally to protect the family. If the power of the country harms oneself, who is still patriotic? Faced with the Taino soldiers who harmed his small family, as the Taino trees, he did not hesitate to take back his wife ...


    In order to obtain intelligence, Oriji mobilized the most elite people in the army. Before dawn, he rushed to the outpost where the standing soldiers were stationed, killed dozens of rebel soldiers inside, and recovered all the injuries. Of the young tree.


    Seeing his wife''s tragic encounter, Xiaoshu was very angry. After placing his wife, Xiaoshu went to the mountain without hesitation, looking for the trace of Carlos ...


    Two days later, the small tree returned from the mountains. He took a look at the place where his wife was placed. After seeing that Origi and his party did not embarrass his wife, but also gave his wife a lot of delicious things, Xiaoshu finally began to trust Origui and revealed Carlos to Origui. Trail.


    "Come over three hills ... 1500 standing army?"


    After thinking about it, Origi finally decided to take risks. He selected 1,000 elites, 500 of whom were absolutely elite in rhinoceros armor.


    Then, Origui personally took the 1,000 people, led by a small tree familiar with the local terrain, over the mountains, avoiding the rebels'' alert area, and touched the village in the valley where Carlos was.


    After a night of rest on the hill, just as early as the next day, Origui took 1,000 men and led 500 sword and shield soldiers wearing rhinoceros armor directly into the valley ...


    Carlos took his standing army to fight against the resistance ~ www.novelhall.com ~ counterattack with a European-style recurve bow. It is a pity that at the forefront are 500 sword and shield soldiers wearing rhinoceros armor, and they are not afraid of bows and arrows at all.


    Then, Origui only paid the price of 15 injured, and he completely wiped out the main force of the 1500 rebels including Carlos.


    After killing Carlos, Origui did not stay, but withdrew Carlos'' body to Santo Domingo in a hurry, and touched Carlos''s body with salt to preserve it, and hung it outside Santo Domingo. ...


    So, after losing the slightly knowledgeable leader of Carlos, the rebels near Santo Domingo directly messed up ...


    Because no one managed them in a unified way, the rebels began to fight each other and could no longer form a scale. Then, Origui sent troops directly to destroy each, swept the indigenous villages that participated in the rebellion, and drove a large number of people outside the Santo Domingo Castle to concentrate on the care. At the same time, waiting for the 2000 Mao Grandpa to carefully screen out whether the local people have syphilis. Those who suffered from syphilis were placed separately, and those who were not affected were sent to Guantanamo first, and then sent to North American colonies.


    When the report was sent to Marin''s desk, the 5,000 soldiers under the command of Origen had basically cleared the more than 100 villages under Carlos''s rebellion. The indigenous rebellion on the island of Haiti has officially calmed down ...

 Chapter 1991： Bold idea

    In the report, Origen mentioned that the 4,000 soldiers selected from the Hungarian prisoners of war performed well. After all, the disobedient Marin would not choose them to come to the American colony.


    At the beginning, in order to control these Hungarian prisoner-of-war soldiers, Malinte selected 1,000 German veterans to serve as their officers. While taking those Hungarian prisoners of war to adapt to the training methods and discipline of the North Sea State, they supervised them so as not to lose control.


    As a result, the 4,000 selected Hungarian prisoners of war were relatively obedient while sweeping the Taino villages, and no one was in disorder.


    Of course, this is also because the officers have repeatedly stressed that it is best not to touch the locals, so as not to get syphilis.


    Perhaps, syphilis is only a slightly more serious skin disease for the Taino, but it is too fatal for Europeans. Therefore, when sweeping the Taino villages, the soldiers put on white blouses and masks to avoid physical contact with the Taino.


    Moreover, after returning to the camp, everyone must take off the white smocks and masks and throw them into the boiling water pot to boil, so as not to carry the virus. As for the disobedient Tylenos, they are not polite, just hitting them with a spear will be honest. Really not honest, stabbed to death.


    But later, the soldiers discovered that the best weapons to use for managing and suppressing those indigenous villagers were sticks and wooden shields.


    Indigenous villagers have poor weapons and most use stone swords and earth bows. Use spears to fight against it, although the lethality is strong, but its own defense is also poor.


    If you use short sticks and wooden shields, you will know the indigenous soldiers very well. Because the weapons of the indigenous people cannot break the defense of the shield. Even, the soldiers can hit with wooden shields, knock out the weapons in the hands of the indigenous people, and can also use a few wooden shields to clamp the indigenous warriors so that they ca n��t move, and can only be slaughtered by others ...


    For short clubs or something, do n��t use the villagers too much. As it happened, Oriji, as a veteran military officer, has seen retired veterans receive police training, knowing that the riot police are equipped with short sticks and wooden shields, and have also seen riot police training.


    Then, Oriji directly copied the training methods of the North Sea National Defense Police, and ordered people to log to make short sticks and wooden shields, equipped with all soldiers.


    When fighting against the indigenous people, the wooden shield can not only resist the attack of the indigenous people. Moreover, the wooden shield can also be used to smash the indigenous people. Several people worked hard together, and they could use a wooden shield to sandwich the indigenous people, making them unable to move.


    After a simple training, the 4000 Hungarian prisoners of war quickly adapted and completed the task of sweeping the village.


    Of course, it ��s a mop, but it ��s much gentler than the devil ��s mop. For example, there is no such thing as a devil''s burglary or robbers.


    Especially for those women, because of the strict military regulations in Beihai and the fear of syphilis, they do not exist at all. However, although the colonial army did not plunder property, it plundered the population. Therefore, after the mopping up, all the villagers were escorted to the square outside Santo Domingo, and the long-built courtyard was already built.


    These large courtyards, just a bare wall, were built by the first batch of indigenous male laborers under the supervision of colonial army soldiers. Then, all the captured Aborigines were locked in the wall. The colonial soldiers closed the gate and stood outside the fence. In addition, a group of soldiers were sent to stand on the wall to monitor.


    The two thousand grandfather Mao who were responsible for screening for syphilis had already arrived in Santo Domingo by boat and started screening for syphilis.


    Their screening method is very simple, that is, wearing a full set of protective clothing, wearing masks and gloves, is responsible for carrying out **** inspections for local people according to the family unit. Anyone who has symptoms of skin disease on his body will be observed in isolation. Those with no dermatological symptoms will be sent to Guantanamo for the second round of screening.


    This is because the incubation period of syphilis is about a few days to tens of days, but most of them occur within 2 to 4 weeks. If it happens during the time it is sent to Guantanamo, then it can be seen.


    Moreover, in Guantanamo, men and women are temporarily separated. Because syphilis will spread through that behavior. Therefore, during the observation period, contact between men and women is not allowed.


    Only after an observation period of at least two months or even more than three months can it be confirmed as harmless. Only then can it be sent to the North American colony and be responsible for the development of the North American colony.


    As for the detection of syphilis and other skin diseases, only permanent isolation is allowed ...


    ...


    In fact, the colonial army soldiers are full of fear for contact with the indigenous people on the island of Haiti. Because the notoriety of syphilis is really scary, so that they are terrified.


    To this end, Origui had to consider setting up a puppet army composed of Haitian islanders. Then, he took a look at the young indigenous tree who had cooperated before.


    The small tree is thin and weak, and it is definitely weak in the cold weapon era. However, in the era of hot weapons, it does not matter. Origen first asked a physical examination of Xiaoshu, and the result was naturally okay. However, his wife was passed by several Carlos standing soldiers, not sure if she was infected with syphilis. Therefore, under the name of "further treatment", Origui temporarily quarantined Xiaoshu''s wife and waited for at least a month or two before returning it to Xiaoshu. If it is found that it is infected with syphilis ... At that time, it will force Xiaoshu to choose, whether to choose another wife, or be quarantined together ...


    Now, the Governor of Santo Domingo, McCas, has sent a ship to the sea to find a desert island suitable for the isolation and exile of syphilis patients. Once selected, all syphilis patients will be exiled on desert islands, divided into two islands for men and women.


    In this way, www.novelhall.com ~ can prevent syphilis carriers from bearing offspring and continue to spread the syphilis virus. When the group died, the syphilis disappeared.


    In addition to screening the captured indigenous people, Origui also ordered lime powder. Once a village has found a carrier of syphilis, the lime powder will be scattered in the village where it was originally located to kill the syphilis virus, avoid syphilis survival and find new carriers.


    In short, in order to eliminate the source of the virus that kills syphilis, Marin intends to temporarily abandon the development of Haiti Island, but to eliminate the source of the virus as the main purpose. At the same time, all the Tylenols who did not suffer from syphilis were taken out of Haiti Island to another safe place.


    Oriji intends to select thousands of healthy syphilis-free local young people who are willing to surrender and be led by Xiaoshu to help isolate and guard those syphilis patients. European whites are afraid of syphilis virus, and locals are highly resistant to viruses and will not be afraid. It ��s up to them to take care of and isolate syphilis patients, the safety is much improved ...


    ...


    After reading Origi ��s combat and management report, Marin was in deep contemplation ...


    "That is to say, those Hungarian prisoners of war are still reliable and obedient? So, can I consider releasing more Hungarian prisoners of war and compiling them into the army?" Marin suddenly came up with a bold idea ...

 Chapter 1992： 10,000 Hungarian Hussars

    What a bold idea? Marin intends to select 10,000 out of tens of thousands of prisoners of war in Hungary and form an army to deal with the upcoming war.


    Marin became more and more dissatisfied with the situation in England, because Edward is now making small moves and is doing his best to clear Marin''s influence to achieve the purpose of not being subject to Marin.


    To be honest, Edward''s approach is undoubtedly quite correct from his own point of view. But from Marin''s point of view-what scene are you robbing of a "supporting character" who would have been rescued by me? Isn''t it honest to be a supporting role? Must grab the protagonist''s part! This is forcing the protagonist to let you take the lunch soon ...


    Not only did Edward do this, the nobles of the native England were also dissatisfied with the presence of a foreign prince in his hand. The key point is that Marin''s two 10,000 legions are still stationed in England. Although Edward and the English ministers transferred half of them to Scotland and Ireland, there are still 10,000 people in England.


    You know, this is not a conscription, but a standing army with strong combat power! How much is the standing army in England? Before, there were only a few thousand people in the standing army across England. However, after Marin let the two legions come over, in order to prepare for the rebellion of these two legions, Edward had to recruit two 10,000 legionaries as heirs, in order to protect himself. However, because the remnants of the Tudor dynasty were still many, it did require so many troops to ensure safety.


    But now, with the murder of Tudor''s last princess Margaret and the so-called "Little Henry Prince", plus Edward Qing''s domestic rebellion for several years, England has basically stabilized. Then, it was time for peace when "the swords and guns entered Kuma and put Nanshan".


    Edward wanted to dissolve most of the army, but he saw that Marin ��s 20,000 army was still there, and showed no signs of dissolution or withdrawal. Therefore, he did not dare to easily dissolve the 20,000 troops under his command.


    But, 20,000 standing troops! Even based on the daily salary of 3 pence per person, the annual expenditure would be more than 90,000 pounds. But the problem is that the annual income of the royal family in England is only a few hundred thousand pounds. With so much military expenditure, the burden is really too heavy.


    Therefore, in recent years, Edward''s finances have basically been in serious deficit every year! Fortunately, the great nobles of the Tudor dynasty were killed, and a lot of money was searched to maintain the cost of these years.


    But Edward knew that if he continued this way, it would take less than two or three years, and all the money he had obtained by checking the property of the big nobles would have been spent. Moreover, in order to maintain the army''s expenses, he needed to borrow usury from the bankers.


    Because of this, Edward could not wait to start, wanting to eliminate most of Marin''s garrison in England. In this way, he can also dissolve most of the standing army, and only keep seven or eight thousand standing army. In this way, he can save more than half of military expenditures, so that the English court reached a balance of payments.


    Edward is not a local tyrant like Marin, and maintaining tens of thousands of troops is not difficult. According to the financial level of England, maintaining a standing army of seven or eight thousand is the normal tolerance. No matter how many, it is beyond the standard.


    Therefore, Edward intends to reduce Marin''s garrison in England to less than 5,000 in two or three years. Of course, the forms in Ireland and Scotland are unstable, and Marin will be required to help keep the guard free for a few years.


    This is not a secret, but the consensus of England''s opposition. Marin knew that, so he also planned to let Edward lead the lunch box within a year or two. Then, he controlled England himself.


    However, once he annexed England, the war with France was inevitable. After all, the French will never allow a powerful army like England and the North Sea to unite.


    In order to prepare for war, Marin deliberately cooperated with the emperor in acting, and publicly expanded the army, intending to form the Seventh Army. The princes seemed to have been tricked into it, tacitly approving his recruitment of mountain people in southern Germany.


    But Marin knew that this was not enough ...


    Even if we recruit another 10,000 corps, there are 5 50,000 corps in the North Sea country, plus a cossack cavalry corps that is very well-prepared only in wartime.


    The 55,000 troops are watching a lot, and they can face more enemies ...


    As long as Marin annexed England, Mo said that Congress was angry, and other German states would be jealous and mad, and it is likely to join forces with France to deal with Marin.


    Therefore, the war at that time was basically a battle of life and death in the Beihai Kingdom. If you lose, the North Sea country will be lost.


    In this case, the more the army, the better, and the stronger the better.


    Earlier, Marin had planned to recruit a 10,000 army from those tens of thousands of German immigrants in the North American colony. Once a war broke out in the local area, the army of 10,000 people was mobilized to return to the country to participate in the war.


    But this is not enough!


    The 65,000 army can only beat the French army alone, but it cannot stop the attacks of the German princes behind it. Therefore, Marin intends to prepare at least 75,000 or even 80,000 troops. In this way, we can guarantee undefeated!


    In other words, Marin also wanted to expand an army of 10,000 people!


    But where do people come from?


    Before, Marin also considered the fifty or sixty thousand Hungarian prisoners of war. After all, that is a strong man with combat experience. As long as it is well selected, 10,000 elites can still be selected.


    However, Marin did not believe in Hungarians. After all, the notion that "non-my people must have different hearts" is deeply ingrained. Moreover, those Hungarian prisoners of war, but all of them are rebels, belong to the "convict" gangsters, even more reassuring.


    Therefore, those Hungarians, Marin had intended to let them be farmers, to develop the American colonies.


    But the plan could not keep up with the changes. Since the plan to take hundreds of thousands of people from Haiti Island to farm in North America, Marin suddenly discovered that it seems that the North American colonial labor force is not lacking ...


    In addition to this report from Haiti, Marin suddenly realized that it seems that the more than 60,000 Hungarian prisoners of war are also available ...


    However, considering the issue of loyalty, Marin still asked Kohler to send him to investigate the situation of the more than 63,000 Hungarian prisoners remaining in the Goslar mine. Mainly, the recognition of Germany ...


    This question is actually very easy to check. Kohler sent people to the church in the Goslar mine to find the people in the local church. After understanding the progress of learning German, he felt the situation ...


    The reason is simple-anyone who learns German has a high sense of identity with Beihai. Those prisoners of war who refuse to learn German are often **** and refuse to cooperate.


    Fortunately, most prisoners of war know how to be flexible. A few days later, the data came back to show that only more than 10,000 prisoners of war belonged to diehards, insisting on not learning German well, nor willing to integrate into German society. The remaining more than 40,000 people, just ordinary people who follow the mainstream, are still willing to learn German and integrate into the Beihai society. After all, Marin clearly stipulated before that-learn German to improve the treatment.


    Then, Marin picked up the roster and began to look at the situation of the more than 40,000 prisoners of war who were willing to integrate into the North Sea ...


    So Marin discovered that most of the Hungarian prisoners of war who seemed willing to integrate into the North Sea society were young people. The more than 10,000 prisoners of war who refused to integrate seem to be mostly middle-aged, and even some elderly ...


    Marin immediately understood ...


    After all, young people are more receptive to new things and ideas. The older ones prefer to maintain their original habits and ideas, and it is difficult to change them.


    But Marin recruits, just like young people. Because they have better physical strength and explosiveness, and they can serve longer. What makes Marin most happy is that of the more than 40,000 young Hungarian prisoners of war who learned German, more than 20,000 were actually cavalrymen!


    Hungarian cavalry! That was a very famous arm during the Naval Wars and a representative of the European Light Cavalry! Even the Polish wing cavalry developed from the Hungarian hussar''s fighting style. Specifically, it means that the hussars put on the chest plate armor and put on the iron helmet.


    These Magyar cavalry from Hungary, most of them grew up on horseback, superb riding. Moreover, they are also good at using sabers and spears, which is very similar to the fighting method of Polish wing cavalry. After all, the Polish wing cavalry also learned from them.


    In general, the Hungarian hussars charged with spears during the first round of charge. However, when charging with a spear, it is difficult to withdraw the spear after it pierces the enemy. After all, there is no easy attachment on the spear.


    Therefore, after the first round of charging, many Hungarian hussars had to discard their spears after stabbing the enemy. Otherwise, their arms can''t eat enough, and they may even fracture.


    Then, if the group charge continues, the Hungarian hussar will pull out the European straight sword and continue to charge. And if it is a melee, they will pull out the machete in the waist and cut each other with the enemy ...


    That is to say, whether it is a Hungarian hussar or a Polish wing cavalry, it usually carries three weapons at this time-the spear of the first round of the charge, the knight''s straight sword and the scimitar. Depending on the situation, they will use different weapons.


    This has extremely high requirements for the cavalry itself, because they need to use three different weapons proficiently, and they are skilled on horseback.


    Therefore, it is difficult to pick people from the peasants and train them into hussars. Later, in the 19th century, in order to avoid the defects of the peasants'' ability to fight on horseback, they simply developed a wall-type charge that did not rely on their personal abilities.


    However, when it comes to maneuverability and use ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it is clear that the maneuverable hussars are much stronger than the farmer cavalry who can only wall charge.


    These Hungarian cavalry can not only charge during battles, they can also be used to attack enemy supply lines, and they can also penetrate the enemy''s territory for destruction. Or, used as scouts and messengers.


    Moreover, the Hungarians (that is, the Magyars) were originally the people on horseback, but they have gradually turned to farming in the past few hundred years. The characteristics of their people and nomads are still retained for most. Therefore, among the more than 60,000 prisoners of war, there are more than 20,000 light cavalrymen alone, a very high proportion. Most of them, young people, are willing to accept Marin''s solicitation. After all, nobody dislikes good treatment ...


    After thinking over and over again, Marin decided to select the strongest 10,000 from the more than 20,000 Hungarian hussars and form a new cavalry regiment.


    Once fighting with the French, these 10,000 Hungarian hussars will have a huge effect. Not to mention anything else, but the destruction of the supply line can overwhelm the French army. In addition, if the locals continue to work hard to clear the fields, the French can be killed only by the supply problem.


    Moreover, Hungarian hussars already have a strong assault ability. If they find flaws in the enemy, these people will use spears to launch merciless assaults and slaughter against the enemy ...

 Chapter 1993： Hungarian cavalry with warhammer?

    Hungarian hussars are the ancestors of hussars in European countries. During the war, hussars belonged to a very important presence in the military of various countries.


    Hussars belong to light cavalry, and mainly use sabers to charge and kill. During the Nagano War, hussars were light cavalry and usually performed tasks of vigilance, patrol and harassment. When the war broke out, their task was to follow the breastplate cavalry and launch a second charge.


    What is a second charge? That is, after the heavy cavalry duel in front, let the cavalry who follow behind take advantage of the chaos to pick up the bargain. Although the heavy cavalry broke out strongly, it was not sustainable for a long time due to the weight. Therefore, even after rushing back the opponent, they were unable to chase down.


    At this time, it was necessary for the light cavalry to launch a second charge in time to harvest the fruits of victory. Explain that the point is to kill the opponent ...


    Since the 18th century, great changes have taken place in the European war model. In the Middle Ages, the war in Europe was mainly a battle for victory. As long as one side defeats the opponent, it will often not be killed. Moreover, the plate armor knight can''t do it if he wants to kill it. Because, after one round of charge, the plate armoured knight must rest for a long time before launching the second round of charge. If the enemy abandoned the heavy armor, they would have run far away and could not catch up.


    Therefore, in the Middle Ages, because of weapons and equipment, and the prevailing knighthood at that time, the war would only fight the retreat and defeat, not the annihilation. In addition to the plate armoured knight''s inability to expand the battle results, there are also reasons for the unspoken rules of "nobles do not kill nobles".


    But by the 18th century, Europeans had abandoned their demeanor and shame, and no longer forgive their enemies. Under such circumstances, Hussars became popular in Europe.


    Hussars cannot charge forward, but they are very suitable for chasing defeated enemies. Therefore, Hussars have suddenly become popular in Europe since the 18th century, and everyone ��s purpose is clear-to kill them!


    Obviously, cavalry is the elite of a country''s army. If he is allowed to flee back, he will soon be able to reorganize the team, and he will come to fight you next time. Therefore, the best way to deal with it is to kill it in battle. Of course, if the other party surrenders, it will say otherwise. However, most of the cavalry in the melee are too late to surrender. The introduction of Hu cavalry can take advantage of the chaos to kill the elite of the other party as much as possible to prevent future troubles.


    Moreover, even the heavy cavalry who could crush the Hussars during head-to-head battles lost their impact after being washed down. At this time, the hussars suddenly rushed up, as if they could prevail. After all, the heavy cavalry''s charge is a gust of wind. After a gust of wind, there is no speed or impact when resting. At this time, the hussars rushed up, and the same could take advantage.


    In addition, during the battle, there was no longer a knight wearing a full-body plate armor who was not afraid of the saber. Even the heavy cavalry is nothing more than a three-quarter chest plate armor. Hussar rushed up, as long as it was not a hedge, I was not afraid of the breastplate cavalry at that time. Because Hussars are more flexible and maneuverable, as long as they don''t cut the chest plate armor of the opponent, they can still cause great damage to the opponent.


    However, it seems that this year, Hu cavalry cannot pick up the knight''s bargain. Even if the knight has no speed, he is not afraid of the sabre of the hussar ... After all, people are wearing plate armor all over, and the horses have armor.


    ...


    However, after really seeing the Hungarian hussars, Marin knew that he was ignorant ...


    It turned out that the Hungarian hussars of this era didn''t only use swords, they also used warhammers ...


    A Hungarian cavalry officer named Ruzak demonstrated to Marin what a warhammer cavalry is. I saw Ruzak wearing leather armor, riding on horseback, holding a shield in his left, and a hammer in his right, and launched a charge to a plate knight who cooperated with his demonstration ...


    Of course, the two sides demonstrated the battle when the plate armor knight did not rush. If you let the plate knight rush, it is a small tank, and the small shield in the hands of the Hungarian hussars is absolutely unstoppable.


    Ruzak demonstrated that after seeing the first charge of the faceplate knight, the horse was exhausted and could not increase the speed. The Hungarian hussars held the shield in the left and the hammer in the right, and came up against the knight ...


    Because of the loss of speed, the bulky rifle in the knight''s hand was useless at all. Seeing Ruzak rushing over, the knight responsible for the performance hurriedly pierced Ruzak with a heavy lance, but because there was no impact speed, the rifle was a large fire stick, and Ruzak easily used the left hand Xiaomu Dunge blocked, and took the opportunity to get close to the body. Then, the knight had to throw away the hindering rifle and draw out the knight''s sword to play against Ruzak.


    However, Ruzak had a shield in his left hand, which easily blocked the knight''s stabbing and slashing with his one-handed straight sword. Then, he lifted the one-handed hammer in his right hand and knocked the knight off the horse ...


    "Can I still fight like this?" Marin stunned.


    In fact, Marin did not know that in the 15th and 16th centuries, Hungarian hussars were popular with one-handed hammers and small shields against plate knights. Because at that time, European cavalry were mostly heavy cavalry, wearing heavy plate armour. If you use a saber, you can''t hurt your opponent at all, you can only be beaten passively.


    Therefore, in desperation, the Hungarians invented a method of hitting the plate armor with a one-handed hammer. After all, the plate armor can''t prevent the hammer from smashing.


    However, even if the knight is close to the body, he can draw a one-handed sword to fight. The blunt one-handed hammer is less flexible than the smaller and lighter one-handed sword, and the Hungarian cavalry generally does not wear heavy armor, which can''t prevent the one-handed sword. Therefore, they used their left hand shield to resist the slashing or stabbing of the knight''s one-handed sword. Of course, the knight can also be blocked from being hit with a big gun.


    After some demonstrations, Marin was very convinced. Because, this tactic really restrains the plate knight. However, there is a prerequisite for waiting for the Cavaliers Charge to end, or that it cannot be charged.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the Hungarian hussars dared not resist the knight ��s charge head-on, but fled back and forth to allow the knight to chase himself Come back, fight against the knight personally, and use the warhammer to knock the knights off the horse.


    However, this style of play generally only knocks the opposite knight off the horse, but cannot kill the opponent. The death of the opponent is generally caused by the horse being trampled to death after falling down. Relatively few people were actually killed and many were injured.


    Of course, the Hungarian light cavalry don''t care. In their eyes, the injured knight is more valuable than the dead knight. Because, capturing the injured knights can be used in exchange for a large ransom ...


    However, this kind of tactics and light cavalry battle, but not much cheaper. After all, the light cavalry is flexible and can evade the impact of the warhammer. Even the saber can bypass the small shield on the left hand of the Hungarian light cavalry.


    Only the plate armoured knight, because he was wearing full body plate armor, could not bend down, and Nuo Teng was inconvenient to avoid, would be bullied by the Hungarian Warhammer Cavalry. As long as they are close to the body, it is easy to be dismounted.


    In the face of opponents such as Turkey''s light cavalry, the Hungarian Warhammer cavalry is actually not dominant. Of course, the Hungarian light cavalry can not only carry the warhammer, but also draw out the saber and the Turkish scimitar cavalry to cut, and the immediate fighting ability is not worse than the Turkish scimitar cavalry. However, there is no advantage. After all, both sides are light cavalry, and the routines are similar, depending on who has more people.


    However, the opponent France Marin will face is a knight power, and the main force of the army is the plate armor knight. This Hungarian warhammer hussar is exactly able to deal with the French "iron canned" knights. Therefore, Marin laughed and crooked his mouth-this is a group of "can openers" specially designed to deal with knights ...


    Moreover, not only France, those German states that do not deal with Marin, the main force is also plate armor knights, which can also be used to deal with Hungarian warhammer hussars ...

 Chapter 1994： Split hidden and 4 cavalry divisions

    Marin thought very well, but Ruzak told Marin that the Hungarian cavalry, who waited for the opponent to charge and then returned to close combat, did not benefit from the Polish wing cavalry before.


    why? Because the Polish wing cavalry charge is not slow, they can catch up with them! The Hungarian Light Cavalry can successfully fight with the Warhammer if the opponent uses a plate knight charge.


    The warriors of plate armoured knights must not only wear knights wearing tens of pounds of armor, but also wear tens of pounds of Ma Kai themselves, not counting the weight of knights, the total weight of armor is only a few hundred pounds weight. Therefore, even if the plate knight accelerates, the speed will definitely not surpass the Hungarian light cavalry.


    At the beginning, the reason why the Mongolian cavalry was able to ease the Polish cavalry was because the opponent''s armor and horse armor were too heavy, so that the Mongolian cavalry could easily use the Mangu tactics, and turned back and shot while running away. The heavily armoured European knights could not catch up with the Mongolian bow cavalry.


    However, the Mongolian cavalry were dumbfounded when they met the Mamluk cavalry. Because the Mamluk cavalry are light cavalry, the Arab horses they ride have longer legs and run faster than the Mongolian horses. The Mongolian cavalry cannot play tactics, so they lose.


    In the same way, Marin helped the Polish wing cavalry to remove the heavy horse armor, the cavalry''s own plate armor also removed the pants, and even the breastplate was greatly simplified. Then, the wing cavalry became indistinguishable from the light cavalry. In fact, the original Polish wing cavalry was originally developed under the influence of Hungarian hussars. The two are very similar.


    In the face of the same fast speed, but with the heavy cavalry impact of the Polish wing cavalry, and the Cossack sent by the North Sea, the Hungarian light cavalry could not play at all. Moreover, because the war horse was sacked, the unlucky Hungarian light cavalry lost even without a chance ...


    In other words, the Hungarian Warhammer Light Cavalry is only suitable for playing plate armoured knights. It has no advantage against light cavalry using sabers. It kneels directly against Polish wing cavalry.


    Moreover, other plate armoured knights are not fools, they will not chase your light cavalry. Before the uprising of the previous year, the Bohemian knights who came to suppress, ignored the Hungarian Warhammer Light Cavalry at all, and did not chase them down. After all, as a soldier of the same monarch, the knights of the Kingdom of Bohemia are also familiar with the battle mode of the Hungarian light cavalry and know how to deal with it. The way to deal with it is-I ignore you ...


    "Can''t it be used against the French knight and the German knight?" Marin was disappointed after hearing it.


    At this time, Schwartz, who came to watch the performance of the Hungarian Light Cavalry with Marin, listened to Marin''s whisper and suggested that:


    "Otherwise, we will keep the Hungarian light cavalry secret and hide it. When we fight with the French, we suddenly kill them and make them caught off guard? The French certainly have n��t seen the Hungarian light cavalry. By then, the Hungarian light cavalry Suddenly leaning up and using a hammer will definitely defeat the French knight. "


    Marin nodded and agreed:


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s too difficult to hide ten thousand cavalry ..."


    If there are hundreds of thousands of cavalry, it may be easier to hide in which valley. However, tens of thousands of cavalry can''t hide it. As the saying goes, "The number of people is more than ten thousand, and there is no limit." The infantry is still the same, not to mention the cavalry with two horses.


    Tens of thousands of cavalrymen ran, and the earth would tremble, which could be felt from afar. It is impossible to hide.


    At this moment, Wagner, the commander of the Second Army Corps who came to watch together, blinked, and suddenly said:


    "Your Majesty, or else, split these 10,000 cavalry and give them to our Second Army? The Second Army has no cavalry to cover the flanks. It is very troublesome to fight alone ..."


    Among the several regiments in the Beihai Kingdom, only the first regiment has 1,000 cavalry, the third regiment has 2,000 knights in black shirts, and the other regiments have no regular cavalry, and only some light cavalry with poor combat effectiveness are used for reconnaissance, vigilance and communication The task of the letter, and the number is not more than a thousand.


    And these 10,000 Hungarian light cavalry, although they are light cavalry, are also regular troops with experience in cluster charge operations. Moreover, they have all been on the battlefield, and have fought several battles with the repressed army. They are not rookies, and there is no tension on the battlefield for novices. If it were not for Marin to pit their war horses with crotons, they would be able to cause great damage to the officers and men.


    "Split? For the Second Army?" Marin frowned, thinking about the feasibility.


    Wagner quickly said:


    "Yes, the first legion has 1,000 cavalry, and the third legion has two thousand black shirt knights. The three oldest legions are also equipped with cavalry, and only some temporarily recruited auxiliary light cavalry, There is no fighting at all. If you can give us 4000 Hungarian light cavalry, so that the left and right wings of the Second Army can be protected by 2000 light cavalry, and the safety of the flanks is fully guaranteed ...


    After a pause, Wagner continued:


    "And, hiding the Hungarian light cavalry on the flanks, when the main force of the Second Army and the French knight collided frontally, the 4000 Hungarian cavalry could be killed from the side and impact the side of the French knight. The flanks of the knight also have no impact, the same Hungarian light cavalry suitable for using warhammers to strike opponents ... Mr. Ruzak, can the Hungarian light cavalry use a warhammer to impact the knight ��s flanks? "The last sentence of Wagner asked Ruzak who was riding on a horse ten meters away.


    Ruzak was exchanging feelings with Warhorse. After hearing Wagner''s question, he was stunned for a while, but he quickly replied:


    "Yes, Master Wagner, we have the advantage of hitting the knight formation from the side. We also have an advantage. The premise is that a heavy cavalry can attract the attention of the enemy knight on the front."


    Ruzak was also immersed in the cavalry battle thought, never thought of using infantry against the knight.


    Wagner was very happy to see Ruzac agreeing with his views. However, Stade poured cold water on the side:


    "Okay, Wagner, do n��t dream. The second legion, like our first legion, is stationed in East Friesland, the core of the North Sea State. It is a key area for foreign agents. The second legion suddenly added 4,000 cavalry. It will definitely be discovered by foreign agents, and it will cause tension in all countries. So, even if it is distributed to your Second Army, it can be distributed to a maximum of one or two thousand people. No matter how many, fools can see the problem! "


    Wagner opened his mouth and tried to refute Stade, but he didn''t dare. After all, Stad was a veteran officer who followed Marin very early, and was second only to Schwartz and Kahn in the military. Although Wagner was the head of the legion, he was not able to sit on par with the old head of the army.


    After listening to their words, Marin thought for a long time before deciding:


    "Wagner is right, we ca n��t put 10,000 Hungarian light cavalry together, which will cause fear in other countries. So, I decided to split the 10,000 Hungarian light cavalry into four parts, each part of 2500 people, for Five cavalry regiments are formed. Then, these people are divided into four regiments of the first, second, third and sixth regiments stationed on the mainland ... "


    Wagner was a little unhappy after hearing it:


    "Your Majesty, if you have 5 cavalry regiments, put two and a half cavalry regiments on each side of the battle? It''s a little awkward ..."


    Marin glared at him:


    "Who told you to put both wings? You can put two cavalry regiments on each wing. Then, leave a cavalry regiment around as a reserve team. You can use this as a reserve team when you see a fighter plane appear or there is danger there. Of the cavalry regiment. "


    "Your Majesty is brilliant!" Wagner quickly patted the horse so as not to cause Malin''s dissatisfaction. The ability to reach 2,500 cavalry has already been a big gain. After all, that''s 5 cavalry regiments!


    Because of the prevalence of knight culture, before the rifle smashed the knight class, knights and even cavalry were superior in the army. The army commander is also proud to command a large number of cavalry. In many cavalry units, the commander is a child of a large aristocrat, and the small aristocracy cannot obtain the position of commander. Like a cavalry regiment, the lowest commander is the baron.


    Wagner, like Marin, was born in the little knight family and dreamed of becoming a cavalry officer. However, he became an infantry officer by mistake. However, he still had a cavalry dream in his mind. Now, it is an unexpected joy to be able to start 5 cavalry regiments.


    Moreover, from a tactical point of view, after having 5 cavalry regiments, the second legionary of the original pure infantry also has the ability to thoroughly chase down the remnants. After all, the light cavalry has first-class ability to chase down enemies and clean the battlefield. Moreover, this group of Hungarian cavalry can use the warhammer to attack the enemy knights from the side, which makes the second legion even more powerful!


    As Wagner imagined the future, Marin said again:


    "These cavalry are only temporarily hidden in the barracks of the four legions, and they are kept secret. However, this does not mean that they are owned by your four legions. The preparation is only temporarily stationed in the large battalions of your four legions. Of course, you are also under the command of wartime. However, the usual training and command is not yours, but a separate commander is responsible ...


    Just kidding, Marin will add so many cavalry to the four legions? If it weren''t for the lack of generals, Marin wanted to rotate!


    The four major legions are already very powerful, and then add five cavalry regiments to each legion. When the time comes, what if the soldiers support themselves?


    Although "yellow robe plus body" is not popular in Europe, the possibility of a general rebellion to seize the position is relatively low. However, it is not uncommon for a general to have his own weight.


    Therefore, Marin is not willing to allow so many cavalry to increase so many cavalry, which led to a surge in strength.


    Even for the sake of confidentiality, 10,000 Hungarian cavalry were forced to hide in the four legions, Marin would not give the command of these cavalry to the four legions, but would instead appoint officers to command. Only in wartime, after receiving Marin''s order, those cavalry commanders will temporarily accept the restraint of several army commanders and cooperate with several major army regiments.


    According to the custom of later generations, generally 5 cavalry regiments form a cavalry division. Therefore, Marin simply assembled the 5 cavalry regiments in each part into a cavalry division.


    In this way, Marin split the 10,000 Hungarian light cavalry into four cavalry divisions, hiding in the large camp of the four local regiments. However, instead of being under the control of the four legions, it was temporarily under the direct jurisdiction of the Minister of Military Affairs Schwartz. The big man in the Schwarz army is in charge, and he is not afraid that the four regiment leaders dare to reach out to the four cavalry divisions. So, it can be regarded as a means of containment. However, even with jurisdiction, Schwartz does not have specific jurisdiction. Usually, the commanders of the four cavalry divisions are responsible for the training of the five cavalry regiments under their respective jurisdictions ...


    :. :

 Chapter 1995： Principal Alsace

    Like the Cossack Legion, Marin did not intend to let the Hungarians control the four Hungarian cavalry divisions, but instead appointed all Germans. Even Marzin ��s optimistic Hungarian Ruzhak was only the deputy commander of the First Cavalry Division. As for the main officers of the cavalry division, Marin intends to recruit cavalry officers from the German Cossacks to serve as the cavalry officers.


    Although the officers of the German Cossacks did not know how to use warhammers and shields, this did not prevent them from using only the Warhammer Hungarian Light Cavalry. After all, the officer does not necessarily need to rush to the front line, it is also possible to stand on the side and give orders.


    Of course, the pure German officers did not control the Hungarian cavalry well. Therefore, Marin will select a group of Hungarian surrenders who sincerely submit themselves like Ruzhak, as deputies, to assist German officers to manage the army. Moreover, Marin absolutely does not choose the Hungarian cavalry with high prestige as adjutant, but chooses low prestige and sincere submission. In this way, the Hungarian cavalry are not easy to hold the group. After all, the deputy officer is a German, and the deputy officer is still a little prestigious sincerity. It is difficult to gather the Hungarian cavalry. As for the question of whether the command can be moved or not, this is not a problem, there are harsh military disciplines there ...


    Therefore, after these Hungarian cavalry are gradually in place, the first step is not to train cavalry, but to train the infantry queue. At the very least, it is necessary to confirm that these people obey discipline before they are officially made cavalry.


    Moreover, Marin does not have so many war horses for them right now, and he still needs to go to the Crimean Khanate to buy them. Definitely not using German native horses, and buying 10,000 war horses plus pack horses was too much. Even if you go to Hungary to buy it, there is the site of Vladislas II, and it will leak. It can only be kept confidential if it is purchased from a pagan force that basically does not interact with other European countries.


    The return of the war horses bought from the Crimean Khanate only needs to pass through the kingdom of Poland, their own in-laws. Then, 10,000 horses will be transported back to the country on the Baltic coast. Instead, the 10,000 packhorse horses will be swaggered back to the country. The explanation to the outside world is that to promote horse farming in the North Sea, it requires a lot of horses ...


    But as long as the war horses are not introduced in large numbers, other countries will not care. The only informed Poland, who is still an ally, will not talk nonsense.


    Moreover, in normal years, Marin has actually introduced many Eastern European Mongolian horses, thousands of horses each year. As long as Marin is not stupid enough to introduce all the horses at once, but to introduce them several times, it is not very noticeable. After all, he usually does the same.


    As it happens, a group of cattle and horse boats specially built to transport cattle and horses were built over the Americas, which was originally intended to be sent to Persia. But now the local side is in urgent need, so Marin dispatched the Clippers to the New York Shipyard to order them to transfer the first batch of cattle and horse boats back to the country to transport the 10,000 war horses to the Polish coast.


    New York Long Island Shipyard has built 10 cattle and horse boats, each of which can hold 160 horses or 160 cows at a time. If 10 ships are together, 1600 horses can be transported at a time, and 10,000 horses can be transported in a few times. Moreover, from the coast of Poland to the coast of the North Sea country, it does not take long to go back and forth several times. At least, do not delay the war with France.


    As for the present, when those Hungarian cavalry are not in place, Marin intends to train first with the imported Eastern European Mongolian horses of the Crimean Khanate. Although these horses are not explosive, they are more honest and obedient. It ��s a big deal, I do n��t practice rushing, but it ��s okay to contact the transition march. After all, under normal circumstances, the army''s march is indeed dominated by riding horses. War horses are very expensive, and usually have more rest.


    In this way, because the Hungarian cavalry basically has no horses at present, even training must go to the nearby village to borrow horses. Therefore, even the first and second legions stationed in the East Friesland province in the core area of ??the North Sea State were not discovered by foreign agents to increase the 2,500 cavalry. After all, speaking of cavalry, the horses are not in place yet.


    Moreover, Marin deliberately did not let these Hungarian cavalry wear black cross and white vests representing the regular army of the North Sea country, but let them wear gray linen vests representing the military men and women, which made them even more unremarkable. Those foreign agents discovered that the First Army and the Second Army were training a group of "people", and thought that these "people" were mainly used for food protection teams.


    The so-called food squad refers to the fact that when civilians deliver military food, they pick out the strongest group of people armed with weapons, guard them from the side, and avoid being robbed by the enemy.


    Of course, the combat effectiveness of these food squads is average and it is easy to flee. It is okay to deal with a small group of enemy troops or gangsters who are coveting the grain transport team, and there is no way to really meet the enemy''s large army. Even if the food protection team trains a little more, it can delay the failure for a while and wait for reinforcements. Because the members of the food protection team are mostly farmers, not out-of-service soldiers, they usually go back to work in agriculture. Especially when plowing in autumn and harvesting in autumn, you must go back to work. Therefore, the training time of the food husbands cannot be guaranteed. Moreover, they are not eligible to live inside the camp, and usually can only live in another camp in the corner outside the camp. Only in wartime is it allowed to stay within the promise to avoid being attacked by the enemy first and causing confusion.


    Marin made it possible for these Hungarian cavalrymen to wear grey linen vests and set up small camps by the side of the big camp, so that the foreign agents could mistakenly think that they were the food guards of the civilians.


    But Marin knew that sooner or later it was necessary to wear help. When the war horse arrives, the third and sixth legions will be okay. The first legion and the second legion will surely be focused on by foreign agents. So, I still have to find good excuses and rhetoric ...


    Just when Marin was worried about how to cover up these Hungarian cavalry, and what excuses to make, he gave them the door ...


    ...


    "Your Majesty, President Alsace asks!"


    "Alsace?" Marin was surprised, and suddenly recalled the great filial son holding Frostmourne in his hand, but he soon recalled-this was not the Lich King, but the former Cossack Cavalry Corps Head of army ...


    But ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Because of his poor performance in the war, Marin has replaced it and replaced it with Jurgen as the commander of the new Cossack Cavalry Corps.


    But for this first army commander, Marin did not let him stay under Jurgen''s humiliation, but transferred him away to manage the cavalry school. Although the principal of the cavalry school has no military power, the rank is also a general, and the head of the regiment of Jurgen is the same.


    The so-called cavalry school refers to a school dedicated to the training of young cavalry established by Marin after defeating the coalition forces of the eight kingdoms and annexing the Principality of L��neburg.


    Even Marin said that 5,000 Cossack cavalry and their families moved to L��neburg grassland in the name of "tribal migration". Then, Marin selected young people of appropriate age from the country with riding skills to enter this school. The direction of their training is different from the knights of this era. They do not learn the plate-knight knight''s lance charge, but instead learn the martial arts of the light cavalry, but also learn the tactics of the cavalry charge. In short, they were trained according to the requirements of the cavalry, similar to the Polish wing cavalry, and belonged to the kind of breastplate cavalry between the plate armor and the deteriorated light cavalry.


    Today, four or five years have passed, and it is estimated that the first batch of teenagers have already learned almost to graduate. Marin estimated that Arthas, the principal of the cavalry school, came to find himself for this matter ...

 Chapter 1996： Guards Cavalry Regiment

    Unlike cavalry schools, cavalry schools are not trained from a very young age, but from the age of 13. At the age of 13 is the age of elementary school graduation. At the same time, the children are basically able to climb on horseback. At this time, it is meaningful to start training cavalry courses.


    Just like an ordinary knight, he served as a servant in the house of the big nobility, even though he was 7 years old. However, from the age of 7 to 14 years old, you can usually only be a child boy and do some chores. At the same time, learn some basic cultural knowledge and the etiquette of various knights. It wasn''t until 14 years old that he had a high horseback, he started to practice knight martial arts, and then it took 7 years to practice until he was 21 years old. This is somewhat similar to the apprenticeship system, which is also 7 years of art. However, it is better than the apprentice of a craftsman. During the seven years from the age of 7 to 14, the knights had the opportunity to learn cultural knowledge and various etiquettes when they were servants. Although it is necessary to do service work for the nobles, the cultural knowledge is never accessible to civilian children.


    Of course, the Western European knights began to engage in riding combat training at the age of 14 because Western European horses are taller and their shoulder height can reach more than 1.7 meters. The North Sea country now generally uses Eastern European Mongolian horses from the Crimean Khanate, with a shoulder height of generally only 1.5 meters. Therefore, the knights must start riding martial arts training at the age of 14, and the students of Beihai State Cavalry School should be 13 years old. After all, Eastern European Mongolian horses are shorter than Western European horses, and their height requirements are much lower.


    Under normal circumstances, the school system of Beihai State Cavalry School is also a 7-year program, and like the training of knights, it also requires graduation at the age of 21. The reason why I chose to graduate at the age of 21 is because at the age of 21, my body has basically grown up and I can customize the plate armor of the matching size. If it is too early, the height will continue to grow, and the customized plate armor may be too small. At that time, a set of plate armor will be wasted. And a set of plate armor at least dozens of gold coins, most people can not afford to waste. Therefore, it is generally necessary to wait until the age of 21 to start customizing plate armor. Some of them are stunted and may even drag to the age of twenty-five or sixty years before they formally customize the plate armor set for use in battle.


    Of course, this is the knight family with poor economic conditions, so it is so true. In the case of a wealthy noble family, you can customize the plate armor at the age of 18, and it is a luxurious version of the gem-set plate armor. As for the future, I can''t put on a long one, and it''s a big deal to re-make a set every year ...


    Just like Caesar, although he is only 14 years old, he has already started armor training. Of course, Marin did not dare to let Caesar wear heavy plate armor. It''s too heavy, it''s easy to be crushed and not tall. Therefore, the armor that Marin made for Caesar was made of rhinoceros from Africa. The rhinoceros armor is highly protective and light, not crushing Caesar. Moreover, as the heir to the North Sea Kingdom, what armor does Caesar want? From the age of 14, Marin has custom-made rhinoceros armor for him, one set per year, very luxurious.


    It stands to reason that the cavalry school established five years ago, the first graduate should be two years later. However, there are exceptions. When the cavalry school was established five years ago, some 16-year-olds were eager to join. The key is that many of their fathers are big men in the North Sea.


    Those Beihai officers who held military positions in the military knew very well that cavalry had a higher status than infantry. If you have the opportunity to enter the cavalry school, you will be a cavalry officer after graduation, but you are much more advanced than an infantry officer.


    Therefore, when the cavalry school was established, many officers asked for Marin''s side, hoping that their 16-year-old or 17-year-old son could also go in to study. Marin is not good for the cold and old men, and this is nothing.


    Therefore, Marin specially approved and approved hundreds of children of 16 or 7-year-old officers to enter the cavalry school. At the same time, hundreds of German Cossack children were specially recruited to study in the officer''s school. Finally, the total number of overage students reached 1,000.


    Now, five years later, all the overage students are over 21 years old, it is time to enter the military.


    Originally, this was a trivial matter, just follow the normal process. According to the normal process, the headmaster of the Alsace cavalry school does not have to come forward, and send an instructor to take the graduates to the military cavalry section to register, and then, wait for the arrangement.


    But Arthas had a small idea in his heart, hoping to take this opportunity to show his teaching achievements, and hope to get Marlin''s approval, and let him re-enter the mountain as a practical general.


    He now enjoys the treatment of the regiment leader, but no soldiers in his hand, similar to civilian generals, empty title. If he hadn''t commanded the army before, it would be fine. But he once commanded a cavalry corps. After being replaced by Marin, he was very unwilling and hoped to come out again as a general.


    After all, in addition to the question of face, being a practical general, there is also the opportunity to make a contribution, which can promote the title ...


    Although Arthas served as the commander of the Cossack Cavalry Regiment, he still is a hereditary knight because he has no merit. Among the nobles of the rank of commander of the legion, there is definitely a bottom. And Jurgen, who is also the commander of the Cossack Cavalry Corps, because of his outstanding performance against the coalition forces of the Eight Kingdoms, the title has been promoted to the first baron. If there is still a war to fight in the future, it can be promoted upwards.


    This made Alsace very envious and a little jealous. He didn''t want to just pass the title of hereditary knight, but he wanted to promote the title, as an instructor could not get it. Only when you go to the battlefield and make achievements can you gain the title.


    Therefore, Arthas apparently did not have to come in person, but personally brought a thousand-year-old cavalry school overage graduates to Aurich. After arranging for the teacher to take the students to the military department for registration, he himself went to the palace to see Marin.


    As an officer with equal status as the regimental commander, Arthas is also qualified to see Marin. Marin also wanted to know the current status of the cavalry school and summoned him.


    I heard that there are 1,000 more cavalry school graduates in my hand, and Marin''s eyes are bright.


    "Really? There are a thousand graduates? What''s the level?"


    That''s a thousand military school students! Although he only studied for five years and less than seven years, Marin knew that they did not learn a lot. Because, the cavalry stuff does not need to learn for seven years. As I said before, the reason why the Cavaliers graduated at the age of 21 is that besides the reason of height stereotypes, the 21-year-old guy has basically grown up in strength and can fight against people. If it is too young, the strength has not yet grown, even if the martial arts are good, the strength is not enough to fight against people.


    In fact, the pinnacle of a knight often waits until the age of twenty-seven or eight. At this time, the knight''s strength is the most sufficient, and the combat experience has become very rich.


    But the cavalry requirements of the Beihai Kingdom are not the same as ordinary knights. They do not need to hold heavy lances and collide with people. Therefore, the power requirement is not particularly high. 21 years old, basically enough. Next, it is necessary to practice training.


    Marin learned that there were a thousand cavalry school graduates and was very satisfied. So he continued to ask


    "How about the martial arts of the children? Can they fight against ordinary knight children?"


    In this regard, Alsace is full of confidence


    "No problem! At least, it''s okay to fight against the same age of knights. Of course, they haven''t been trained to use lances, and they may be invincible in the traditional knights'' lance competition. However, they use the spring lance you created by your majesty. Against the bulky traditional lances, it does n��t fall. ��


    "How did the military strategy accomplish?" Marin asked again.


    At this time, Arthas blushed.


    "This ... doesn''t seem to be very good in this respect ... You know, this group of overage students has a poor cultural foundation and can''t compare to the children who graduated from the regular elementary school. So, in the military strategy exam, they can pass 70. There are very few, only a hundred people ... "Marin has higher requirements for officers, and 70 points are considered qualified, not 60 points.


    After a pause, Arthas said again


    "Of course, those who have not scored 70 points are acceptable as ordinary cavalry squadrons. At least, they are skillful and familiar with the basic cavalry confrontation command process. What they lack is actual combat experience. And ..."


    Seeing Marin''s face not too bad, Arthas said again


    "Graduates who are not good at military strategy can also serve as your guard cavalry ..."


    "Guardian cavalry?" Marin was stunned for a while, but soon he was surprised.


    "Yes, the guard cavalry!" Marin happily patted the table, frightening Alsace. He thought that Marin had gone viral, but when he saw Marin''s happy face, he let go of it.


    Thinking that Napoleon had always been guarded by four guard cavalry regiments during the war, Marin also planned to form a guard cavalry regiment to protect his safety during the war.


    Obviously, most of the first batch of graduates of the overage cavalry school graduates did not seem to have good cultural performance, and they seemed to be insufficient as a general. But as Arthas said, those people cannot be generals, but there is no problem as a guard cavalry!


    Moreover, the graduates of cavalry schools with poor cultural achievements are not incapable of serving as officers, but they are not capable of serving as senior generals. It is no problem to be an ordinary cavalry squad leader. As a cavalry of the Guards, there is no problem. After all, the Guards do n��t need to be smart, they just need to be faithful enough.


    So Marin told Arthas to say


    "You sent someone to investigate in detail. In addition to the more than 100 cultural achievements with a score of 70 or more, the military department will arrange for the remaining 800 people. You select the 500 with the most loyalty. I want to form a guard Cavalry Regiment! "


    Arthas showed a happy face, but then asked carefully


    "What about the remaining three hundred people?"


    As principal, he has had feelings with the students for several years. He doesn''t want the prospects of the more than 300 graduates who have been picked.


    After thinking about it, Marin decided that


    "It''s the same to the military department to arrange! However, the more than one hundred outstanding graduates started as cavalry squad leaders, and the remaining three hundred or so were picked up ~ www.novelhall.com ~ can only start from ordinary cavalry. Later With the merits of war, you can be promoted before those uneducated cavalry ... "


    "Okay, I''ll take someone to understand the situation, pick out the 500 most loyal people, and serve as your guard cavalry!" After that, Arthas turned and left.


    Just as he was about to walk out of the door of Marin''s office, Marlin''s voice came from behind.


    "Do your job well and do a good job. In the future, you will have the opportunity to lead troops ..."


    Obviously, Marin also saw Arthas''s thoughts. Moreover, he does not exclude the use of Alsace. After all, he would need a lot of troops and officers to annex the entire northern German states. Therefore, there are still many opportunities. Although Alsace''s talent is not high, it is not bad, but his thinking is a bit biased towards traditional knights.


    However, this kind of officer who favors the heavy cavalry thought and the Cossacks who command the pure light cavalry may not be qualified, but the cavalry used to command the middle route of the half heavy cavalry and the half light cavalry like the lance cavalry. After all, he was able to stand out from so many German Cossacks. In addition to having a special name to take advantage of it, his ability should not be underestimated.


    Arthas had a meal for the whole person first, but then his face was bright. Then, he walked away from Aurich ��s palace briskly, and the whole person seemed to be full of strength ...

 Chapter 1997： Cavalry and Fresh Horse

    After Arthas left, Marin shook his head and was dissatisfied with the education level of the cavalry school graduates. You know, the cavalry school has very low requirements for cultural classes. After all, cavalry is not an artillery and does not need to learn complicated knowledge such as geometry and ballistic physics.


    Their usual cultural courses mainly focus on the knowledge of military command, and they tend to liberal arts. The science class is mainly related to the mathematical calculation of logistics. For example, how many people in an army, how many horses, how much food and grass are needed, and how to calculate and control marching speed. Among them, the more difficult is the calculation application of a encounter.


    That is to say, the difficulty of the cultural lessons in the cavalry school definitely does not exceed the junior high school level. Even, it is only a little higher than Xiaoshui, and it is only at the junior level. In addition to these cultural classes, you also need to learn a little veterinary medicine from Mongolian doctors, especially veterinary knowledge for war horses. However, they are very basic. After all, this is not a school for veterinarians, it is for cavalry, so the knowledge of veterinarians is very simple.


    But for this requirement, there are only more than one hundred people who have scored more than 70 points in a thousand people, which is simply ...


    But calm down and think about it, this is also a very helpless thing. why? Because this class of overage students, the cultural foundation is generally very poor.


    Most of them are heirs or younger brothers of military officers at all levels in the Beihai Kingdom. But most of the North Sea team''s personnel are not from the homeland, but from the mountains of southern Germany or the Alsace region.


    If the teenager grew up in East Friesland, Marin started to promote elementary education more than ten years ago, and the cultural foundation will certainly not be so bad.


    However, most of Marin''s men came from the mountains of southern Germany. Many low-level officers were very difficult at home, and the children at home did not have the conditions to study. That is to say, after joining the Beihai team, with the salary and the reward after winning the battle, the living standards of their respective families have been greatly improved, and their children have the opportunity to go to school.


    The officers of the First Corps were the earliest to join Marlin, so the children or younger brothers had been educated in Beihai, so their educational level was generally high. The officers of the later legions joined the Beihai team late, and the children and younger brothers of the family received education very late. Therefore, the cultural background is poor and not surprising.


    Just like the outstanding graduates with a score of 70 or more, half of them are the heirs or brothers of the officers of the First Army.


    Of course, because they are basically from Wufu families, these children are not very motivated to learn, but martial arts generally surpass civilian children. After all, there are officers in the family who have the opportunity to obtain the martial arts practice method.


    Therefore, the first batch of graduates of the cavalry school, including next year''s graduates, are all overage graduates with poor education. Only the school-age students selected from elementary school graduates in the following year will have a generally better educational level. Because they all received a relatively systematic education in the elementary schools in Beihai.


    However, the martial arts of these more than 800 graduates with poor cultural achievements are outstanding. After all, the Jiangguan family is born and generally has a martial arts foundation. The living conditions in their homes are generally good, and the nutrition is mostly adequate and strong.


    Such graduates may not be good officers. However, it is suitable for guarding. After all, guards do not need to be smart, but smart is not good. Will smart guards help you with bullets? Only foolish guards are willing ...


    Of course, it does not rule out that there are swindlers inside, not so real and loyal. But it doesn''t matter, Marin threw a "dog bone" to Alsace, the principal, and Alsace will definitely try his best to help himself to identify the degree of loyalty. Anyone who is more treacherous and less loyal will definitely be picked up by Arthas who is eager to return to command.


    Then, the loyal 500 people were organized into their own guard cavalry regiment. The remaining more than 300 people are still faithfully transferred into the army to try and see if there are any miracles. Those who are not faithful enough will be directly marginalized, but their father or brother will not be notified. After all, their fathers and brothers must be military officers. If they give up blatantly, they may cause dissatisfaction and turmoil among their fathers and brothers. Therefore, Marin will adopt a secret file system for these people, and let the military police control their secret files, but it will not let them and their relatives and friends know. Of course, if these people perform well in the future, then give another chance. If the performance is still so bad, it can only make everyone wonder. After all, the Beihai team will not be short of battles in the future. If you can''t make it early, it proves that you are not capable of making achievements, so there is nothing to say.


    After accepting Marin''s mission, Arthas really worked hard. Why? Because he only showed his efforts, he had the opportunity to return to the command post. As the principal of the cavalry school, the students stayed together all day long. He may not pay attention to the next few sessions, but the first-time student, he, the principal, must be familiar. Even if you are unfamiliar, isn''t there a teacher?


    So, in just two weeks, the performance of these 1,000 students in the school was written into the report in detail, handed over to Marin, and handed over to the gendarmerie as the basis of the secret file.


    Then, Marin arranged for Sauer, the leader of the military police, to personally go out, selected the most reliable and reliable 500 cavalry graduates, and compiled the first Guards Cavalry Regiment of the Beihai State Guard Corps to travel as Marin. Or personal guards armed during the battle.


    Just as Napoleon often likes to bring a cavalry corps and a hussar cavalry regiment to protect his safety when he is on the battle or on a cruise, Marin also intends to equip himself with two cavalry regiments in the future as the strongest protection force.


    Previously, there were usually only 100 guard cavalry around Marin. When going out, it is often necessary to transfer hundreds of people from various legions to help protect.


    But in the future, Marin plans to form two separate cavalry regiments to protect himself. Just like Napoleon, at least one cavalry regiment and one hussar regiment.


    Needless to say, hussars are normal light cavalry, just need to martial arts and high strength. The Cavalry is actually a Musketeer. Moreover, it is a cavalry who uses a musket on horseback.


    Although the cavalry is also a cavalry using muskets, the cavalry and the cavalry fight differently. Dragoons are actually musketeers who ride horses. They usually ride horses, but they mainly dismount and fight.


    The cavalry, in fact, like the black shirt knights, are cavalry who use muskets on horseback, which is more powerful. However, the requirements for shooting are also higher. After all, shooting on horseback is more difficult than shooting off the horse.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, so many students in Beihai can''t believe that they can''t pick a strong gunman who can adapt to shooting on horseback.


    Moreover, Marin has a plan to wait for more graduates from the Department of Chemistry to recruit a group of people to study the most basic Regon flashlight, which is the first-grade paper flashlight.


    As long as you research the paper flashlight, you can start to work on revolvers. At that time, you can come up with the kind of reloading that is more troublesome, but it can shoot 6 rounds of single revolvers. Even if the loading is troublesome, you can bring a few more loaded runners.


    As for how to make a revolver? This is really hard for Marin. Why? Because he grew up playing with smashing guns when he was a child, he is very clear about the structure of smashing guns resembling revolvers. Because, when he was a kid, he was indoctrinated by the teacher, who knows whether it ��s true or false, and said that Edison opened the machine from childhood and put it back ...


    Then, he also dismantled his own TV, but failed to put it back in. He was mixed by parents and boys ... Of course, later the TV was put back by maintenance tools ...


    Since then, Marin, who is determined to be an inventor, did not dare to dismantle such large items as TVs, but he still dared to dismantle a gun or two for a gun or two. He not only dismantled his smashing gun, but also demolished the smashing gun of his buddy, making the buddy hate him ...


    But, for this reason, he figured out the structure of the gun. In the previous life, he had long forgotten the structure of the gun. However, after traversing, if the content of those deep memories, if you try to recall it purposefully, you can recall it.


    Therefore, Marin now wants to direct the craftsmen to copy the revolver is not difficult. The hard part is that there is no bonnet ... as long as the bonnet is researched, Marin can immediately produce a group of revolver cavalry ...


    Think about it, there is a regiment of cavalry under his hand holding a revolver that can fire 6 rounds. How much is it? In particular, a cavalry can carry more than one, and can carry five like a black shirt knight. But the black shirt knight can only shoot once, while the revolver cavalry five pistol can shoot 30 times ... what a terrible firepower!


    In the future, as long as there is a regiment of hussars and a regiment of revolver cavalry, what danger is there? With the powerful firepower of the revolver cavalry, it is able to fight thousands of enemies with hundreds of people ...


    Of course, the revolver cavalry is the future. Marin intends that these 500 people will first form a Guardian Hu Cavalry Regiment. After all, the military skills of these military officers are high, and they are very suitable for fighting with cold weapons. For the Cavalry Regiment, Marin was not in a hurry. He plans to set up later, first learning the black shirt knight, using a single-shot short-barrel spring to fire the carbine. Wait until later to get the paper flashlight and revolver, and then upgrade to revolver cavalry. Of course, it is also called the Cavalry, but the firepower has improved by more than one grade ...


    Moreover, as Marin''s guard cavalry, their equipment is also very high-end. Needless to say, weapons must use high-quality swords and spears. As for armor, Marin intends to equip all guard cavalry with rhinoceros armor!


    Rhino leather armor is not heavy, but the protective effect is very strong. Letting Ming Ming, a light cavalry guard, put on rhinoceros armor, which actually made their protection catch up with the heavy cavalry. At the same time, this is also a symbol of identity, representing glory.


    Because, the current supply of rhinoceros hides in Beihai is not very sufficient. Therefore, only officers and elite veterans are eligible to wear light and highly protective rhinoceros armor. Ordinary soldiers are simply not qualified to wear them.


    And let the guard cavalry wear rhinoceros armor, the knight is also a status symbol The glorious glory can still be done. Moreover, the rhinoceros armor is really easy to use, and the lightness does not affect the flexibility of the cavalry, and the protection is also very high.


    Even, the horses of these guard cavalry, Marin also intended to put on rhinoceros armor. Anyway, there are hundreds of guard cavalry. Even if the Cavalry Regiment was completed, there were only 1,000 people in total. 1,000 sets of rhinoceros armor worn by cavalry itself, plus 1,000 sets of rhinoceros horse armor worn by war horses, is not a lot.


    Moreover, the guard cavalry protects Marin''s personal safety. The stronger and safer they are, the safer Marin will be. To put it bluntly, protecting the guard cavalry means protecting yourself.


    However, even people wearing horses wearing rhinoceros armor are indeed extravagant. After all, rhinoceros armor is a rare treasure. However, this also happened to make the officers and children who joined the Guards Cavalry Regiment feel very respectable. So, despite the loss of the chance to become a low-level cavalry officer immediately, they did not complain. After all, they are treated well, they also wear expensive rhinoceros armor, and even the warhorse wear rhinoceros horse armor. In the words of the ancient Chinese people, they are now "fresh clothes and angry horses" and they are very beautiful. Only really smart people will understand that they have lost the opportunity to make achievements. However, such smart people will not be eliminated as guards, but will have become excellent graduates and have been assigned to be cavalry officers ...

 Chapter 1998： The role of military schools

    Frankly speaking, Marin did not like the second generation of these officers, after all, if those military families had too much power in the military, it was also a threat to the monarch.


    However, as a monarch, Marin had to rely on military nobility to protect the monarchy. Therefore, this leads to a very contradictory conclusion-the monarch needs to rely on the military aristocracy, but also suppresses the military aristocracy.


    Because of his reliance, Marin had to face his officers and agree that their children would enter the cavalry school. But at the same time, Marin is also trying to suppress the military noble children. As a result, there are all employment rules that speak with results.


    In this way, even if the military noble children entered the cavalry school, if they were incompetent, their respective families would not be able to say anything. After all, if you are incompetent, don''t blame others.


    Of course, it is unreliable to judge whether an officer is qualified or even excellent by academic performance alone. Therefore, Marin also gave those military noble children who had poor grades a chance. That is, starting with ordinary cavalry, seeking promotion on the battlefield. Because Marin does not rule out the possibility of war genius among the children of these military aristocrats. For example, a big man like Li Yunlong, despite his poor educational level, has a lot of eyes and a gift for war. Don''t look at swearing, there is no culture, but commanding war is very good.


    But on the whole, this kind of gifted general is still very rare. At least, it is much lower than the probability of genius in Xueba.


    Like later generations, there are indeed many heroes in the grass roots. However, compared with the top universities in Huaqing Jingda, the proportion of heroes in grassroots is much lower. People at Huaqing Jingda are a hero out of several people, and grassroots is a hero out of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    In fact, the reason why grassroots heroes are more sought after in later generations is because Everbright Grassroots has unrealistic dreams and fantasy grassroots attacks. But in fact, the grass roots of counterattack are very rare. Therefore, those grassroots heroes can become legends.


    This is actually a variant of Qiu Fu''s mentality called jealousy. Even if it was Marin, he had gone to an ordinary university in his last life, and he had slandered the talented students of Hua Qing Jing University. But the result? It is not worthy to bring shoes to others. However, my own YY, a few words of hello, still no problem.


    Indeed, later generations also have high scores and low energy nerds. However, if you compare it with a large group of academic tyrants and look at the proportion, you will find that there are very few. No one appeared, enough to qualify for the news. However, the graduates of Pheasant University don''t even have the qualification to be in the news. Because, everyone thinks this is normal. That is, people with jealousy or ulterior motives deliberately compare others'' chicken tails with chicken heads. Chicken head is certainly stronger than Phoenix tail, but this comparison is inherently rogue, and it is similar to sophistry, meaningless. It''s like comparing men to women with beards. Can women compare?


    Marin knew this well, even though he was also born in the hanging wire, and had been jealous of those famous schools. However, when it was his turn to become a prince or even a king, from a macro perspective, he still believed in those military school students who had learned to dominate. Of course, he also left the back door and gave those scums a chance to prove themselves on the battlefield. If you really have talent and skills, you can always see it in practice. After all, the children of military aristocrats have backstage help. As long as a little credit is given, it will be magnified and praised. Therefore, there will be no cases where talented people are buried.


    As for the scum of the civilian class, it can only be sorry. There is no way, without the support of family power, it is as difficult as going to heaven. It was a learning bully among the civilians, and Marin could reach out.


    For example, the cavalry school in the L��neburg grassland, where Marin gave 40% of the civilian children. The noble children gave 60% of the quota.


    In fact, Marin wanted to give more places to civilian children. However, in order to appease the ranks of officers, he can only make the proportion of military noble children reach 60%, leaving only 40% for civilian children.


    But this is only a skew on the surface, and in practice, it still depends on the results. If such a simple cultural lesson can''t even pass 70 points, they are not qualified to start as an officer, only ordinary cavalry. Marin used this very simple and brutal method to wipe out the young boys of the military aristocracy.


    After all, being able to graduate in a military school requires not only learning cultural knowledge every day, but also practicing martial arts and riding every day. As for bullying men and women on the streets? Sorry, the children of the military aristocracy in Beihai did not have that time ...


    Because, Marin forced regulations-all noble children must enter military schools or universities to study. Moreover, no matter whether the nobles can pass the college entrance examination, they must stay in the school until the age of 21, that is, the age of the knights. Moreover, it is a closed education, usually not leaving the school, only to go home on vacation.


    As a result, those aristocratic children, at the most susceptible age, are trapped in military schools with very strict management all the time. Even if they want to become a young boy, there is no time.


    In the Ming dynasty and other countries during the same period, among the children of Xungui, apart from those who had the gift of learning, they did not need long-term study at all. Moreover, most of them are day school. Or, simply ask the husband to teach at home.


    But because the demand for culture is not very high, Xungui''s children are not interested in learning. As soon as you have free time, go to the streets. So, it is inevitable that a group of dudes. After all, they are usually very busy.


    In other words, if the noble children are too busy, they will be easy to have trouble. Marin used closed-end management methods of previous high schools to manage them, trapping them to 21 years old. By the time they leave the school, the rules of the military school have been deeply engraved in their souls. Even if you leave the military school, you will act involuntarily.


    Just like Europe, in the Middle Ages, the children of European nobles were no better than Daming ��s children of Xungui. It was also a scourge.


    But from the late 18th century to the 19th century, Europe began to popularize the establishment of military academies. Then, those noble children were sent to the military school one after another. Even princes from all countries must enter military schools for long-term study. Even, enter the military service.


    Since the beginning of the 18th century, modern European troops have emerged, and the military and military academies have paid particular attention to strict discipline and regulations. Those noble children stayed in the military school for a long time, and they were used to abide by the rules. Then, the harm to society is greatly reduced.


    When it comes to later generations, what is actually harmful to society is not the children of the nobility, but the children of civil servants and businessmen who do not have to be forced into military schools. Among them, the businessmen''s children are the most harmful to society. After all, many merchant families have no tutors, and most of them are prone to playboys.


    However, this matter is also uncertain. In later generations, there were also generals who did not show up. However, there are very few dudes who enter the military system. Because the discipline and rules in the army have been deeply engraved in their souls.


    Only those second generations who are usually lacking in discipline will be reduced to playboys. And those who have been living in well-regulated military schools have a low probability of becoming stupid. Because, in the military school, you dare to mess up and get cleaned up in minutes. More times, the thorns were polished.


    Therefore, in Marin''s mind, he has formulated a method of using disciplined and disciplined military academies to control his young children. They are kept in military schools all day long, and they are used to a regular and equal life. Even if they leave the military school after the age of 21, the big habit has already been formed. If they want to become dudes, it will be difficult.


    According to Marin''s experience, the bad habits of most of the dudes in the world were developed in the second and middle grades. It''s about the same as in the second grade of junior high school, which is about 14 years old. This age is when the child is most rebellious and is most likely to go astray.


    In his last life, Marin had seen several well-behaved schoolboys who were very clever in elementary school ~ www.novelhall.com ~ At that secondary age, he learned to smoke, learned to drink, learned to gamble, learned to play games and skip classes ... and then, Xueba was reduced to scum, and from now on everyone was ...


    Therefore, the second grade is not a joke. In order to solve this problem, Marin even planned to strengthen the management of the noble children in the junior high school stage, and even reduce the vacation time.


    As for the child will resist? In ordinary schools, perhaps the teacher can''t control it. But at the military school ... sorry, military sticks and confinement rooms are not a joke. The dauntless child, a few military sticks and several confinement rooms were shut down, and he was honest. If even the military stick and the confinement room could not handle it, Marin felt that the child could be thrown away, and it would be a big deal. Anyway, the North Sea country has no family planning, and can be open. Moreover, there are now professional maternity hospitals, and it is much safer to have children ...


    In other words, in the hands of Marin, the military academy is not just a place to train military talents. At the same time, he is also used to manage the children of the nobles.


    Once graduating from elementary school, apart from the noble children who have good cultural achievements and hope to enter the university, they can enter the special key junior high school. Other noble children with average grades will be forced to send to the military academy to avoid going outside. Then, until I was 21 years old, I went to the military school ... I was in the military school for six or seven years. Without contacting Huahua World, I wouldn''t believe that he would be crooked ...


    As for whether this will suppress the nature of the children, Marin said-it is my business! As long as these aristocratic children do n��t distort themselves, what ��s the nature, what ��s going on, what ��s going on, no matter what, I do n��t see. Many of the later generations have not been ��suppressed��, and continue to ��liberate the nature�� at the age of rebellion in China. Then many people crooked their heads into disability ... Even Marin suspected that the so-called "educators" who preached to liberate their nature, all collected the black money of the beautiful father, and deliberately came to pit China ...

 Chapter 1999： The importance of mapping

    In the military school in Beihai, there is a very interesting course, which is the chess course. Chess is actually a simplified version of the military flag, which is a test of people''s determination. Moreover, by playing chess, it is easy to see the command tendency of a military school student.


    For example, conservative people will also focus on defense when playing chess. The radicals like to take risks and even like to pay. What I think in my heart can often be seen on the chessboard.


    Moreover, the title of chess is similar to that of the military, which gives military students a sense of substitution. Playing chess is like fighting a war, which is in line with the aspirations of the children in S2.


    In fact, Europe also has chess, called chess. However, chess moves randomly within 64 squares and can be played diagonally. Although this rule is more flexible, it can be different from the battlefield situation.


    The two armies confronted each other, went straight, hedged against each other, most of them went straight, how could there be such a random turn? The rules of chess are not very similar to the match between the two armies, but the two bosses and their younger brothers are chopping each other. However, this is in line with the national conditions of medieval Europe. Isn''t it just so casual that the two little princes fight?


    For China Chess, although the move is not flexible enough. However, going straight, opening and closing, is more like a war duel. Moreover, the Chuhe Han world, the duel of the two armies, plus the rule that the pawns only allow advancement and no retreat, is more like a battlefield duel, and is more suitable for the basis of the military game deduction of military students. In addition, the presence of artillery in Chinese chess is more relevant to the war of this era.


    Therefore, in the Beihai Military Academy, students must play Chinese Chess as one of the most basic courses. At the same time, it is also the main recreational activity of students in their spare time.


    As for the real war game deduction, to be honest, Marin doesn''t quite understand. After all, he had never been to a military academy and had no contact with the military game deductions of future military academies.


    However, he knows that the derivation of war chess in later generations needs to refer to the terrain, often directly on the sand table. Moreover, there are many calculations, and it is necessary to consider the marching speed of different arms and the casualties. Even details such as the transportation of grain and grass have to be considered.


    Therefore, the game of war is often a confrontation between teams, not an individual confrontation. After all, one person counts for short while others count for long. When multiple people participate together, they can better check and fill vacancies.


    However, the real game of chess is too complicated. For the military school students who are not yet young, they have exceeded their ability. After all, the real war chess deduction is too informative, not only to test the ability, but also the experience and experience.


    Therefore, in the junior military school stage, Marin only promoted Chinese chess, not the complicated war game deduction. Only at the university level, those selected leaders with high IQs are eligible to participate in the game of using the sand table to play war games. Moreover, the deduction of war chess is also a daily activity of the General Staff.


    Of course, we do n��t promote war chess deduction now, in addition to the reasons beyond the ability of young military officers and students, there is another reason, that is-the war chess deduction in Beihai has not yet formed ...


    Although Marin was a traverser, he had never been to a military academy in his last life. Not to mention the war chess deduction in the past life, that is, the sand table has never been used, only seen on TV.


    Therefore, he is not familiar with the rules and calculation methods of war game deduction. Therefore, he needs to explore with his generals. But his men didn''t even have the concept of war game deduction, which was not as good as him and could not provide much help at all. Therefore, the revision of the rules of war chess can only be completed by Marin himself.


    He made several plans, but his personal characteristics were too strong. Moreover, many very advanced concepts and consciousness that others do not understand and cannot resonate with him. Therefore, he needs to continue to modify until he adapts to the thinking habits of most generals.


    Moreover, through the revision of the war chess deduction rules, Marin also discovered a very important problem-insufficient mapping ability ...


    The so-called surveying and mapping capability refers to the capability of data collection and model restoration of the mountainous terrain in specific combat areas.


    Right now, although Beihai has a relatively good scout force. However, the scouts generally have a low level of education, especially the poor geometric drawing ability. After all, most scouts have never been to school and do not understand math.


    Therefore, it is good for those scouts to accurately describe the direction of the road and the direction of the river, and it is difficult to recover the terrain perfectly. Therefore, much of the information that Marin had obtained before, in fact, could not make a sand table that would restore the situation on the battlefield 100%. In this way, there are many natural problems with this kind of sand table, and many places that can be used are ignored for technical reasons.


    But this should not blame those scouts. They are illiterate illiterates. They do n��t understand geometry and they do n��t know how to draw. It ��s good to find a suitable path. As for the appearance of mountains and rivers, it can only be described very roughly. For example, the mountains are high and the water is deep ...


    Therefore, for the convenience of deduction, Marin has begun to set up a surveying and mapping course in Beihai School. Not only started to train surveyors, but also required artillery officers to be proficient in surveying and mapping.


    Marin remembers that in history, the famous German general Mao Qi, who was a military officer from surveying and mapping, paid great attention to the application of technology. He used surveying and mapping as an important means of the army, also introduced statistics and geography, and attached great importance to railways and telegraphs. Therefore, in the Franco-Prussian War, the Prussian army mobilized and assembled and entered the battlefield faster, forming a local strength advantage for the French army and finally winning the war.


    Moreover, before the Anti-Japanese War, the devil also sent a large number of surveyors, disguised as businessmen or tourists, traveled all over China, and surveyed the terrain and mountains in detail, and even mapped the layout of each city to provide reference for future troops.


    Later, when the devils invaded China, the maps produced by the officers were much more accurate than the official maps of China ~ www.novelhall.com ~ If it were not too big in China, the man ��s manpower was limited, and later the oil supply was difficult. What are the serious consequences.


    Although the devil is a villain. However, for Marin, some of the devil''s practices in the past were also useful for him. For example, if he wanted to annex the northern half of Germany, he would have to make various preparations. For example, the direction of mountains and rivers is clear. In this way, it will bring a lot of convenience to marching. Where you need to fight, just a military map.


    To this end, Marin decided to learn the practice of the devil at that time, preparing to train a group of masters who are proficient in map surveying and mapping. Then, send them to disguise as members of the caravan, travel all over Germany, depict the mountains, rivers and roads of each place, in preparation for the future troops to annex these places.


    Because they are all Germans, Marin does not even need these surveyors to learn foreign languages, but only need to learn surveying and mapping techniques. After all, everyone speaks German and does not need to learn another language. As for the dialect problem, it is not a big problem, as long as it can barely communicate. After all, even in the later generations, it is not surprising that a trader who met a foreign accent.


    You have to know that those who devote themselves to surveying and mapping, but let those people study Chinese specifically, the requirements are much higher than that of training surveyors. After all, in addition to understanding surveying and mapping, they also need to master a foreign language, which is very demanding.


    But the surveyors of Beihai only need to know how to draw distances, heights, maps, and contour lines.


    As long as the surveying and mapping work is done well, when the troops are dispatched to reunify the northern part of Germany, they will do more with less. Wherever you go, you can come up with a very detailed military map to facilitate decision-making.


    Moreover, if the survey data is detailed, it can even restore the local terrain sand table for military officers to perform war chess deduction and improve the chance of winning the war ...

 Chapter 2000： Unlucky Dürer

    In the absence of modern photoelectric measurement equipment, in ancient times, surveying and mapping was a very troublesome and complicated thing, not only required a lot of manual measurement, but also needed to calculate trigonometric functions according to angle.


    Therefore, surveying and mapping in this era not only requires a lot of manual measurement, but also requires a lot of calculations. The main calculation is to calculate the distance and height through the Pythagorean theorem by measuring the shadow length of the wooden pole and the angle of sunlight under the principle of geometric proportionality. To this end, Marin also let people compile a trigonometric function comparison table, which lists the trigonometric function values ??at different angles in detail. In this way, when surveying and calculating, it does not need to be so troublesome, just look up the table.


    However, this is a relatively short distance survey. If you encounter a long distance, Marin directly gives the latitude and longitude measurement method, as long as the sextant is used to measure the latitude and longitude of the two places in detail. Then, based on the numerical values ??of the equatorial circumference of 40078 kilometers and the meridian of 40009 kilometers, and then based on the difference in latitude and longitude, using simple geometric calculations, and then looking up the table, you can get the approximate distance between the two places. Although there are errors, it is within the tolerance range.


    In addition, in addition to the need for a large number of surveyors in the military, the civilian population also needs a large number of surveyors. For example, when constructing a project, it must be applied to a large number of surveying and mapping. Therefore, the demand for surveying and mapping personnel in Beihai is very large.


    Therefore, in order to train surveying and mapping personnel, Marin simply established the School of Geology at Aurich University to train comprehensive geological talents. As for the training of surveying and mapping personnel, it was handed over to the surveying and mapping major of the College of Geology. However, the surveying and mapping major of the School of Geology has two training programs. One is to recruit college students, specializing in geological research and civil map surveying and mapping. Another training plan is to help the military train committee students. All soldiers with good geometric foundation and good sense of direction can be sent to the College of Geology for training. After the training, the surveying and mapping soldiers will be paid according to the treatment of grassroots officers. Living conditions and benefits are much stronger than ordinary soldiers


    Moreover, these surveyors did not have to go home to farm after they retired. Because of their skill, they will be assigned to the land management departments in various places, and they will be responsible for land measurement and verification. Anyway, they also have a good iron rice bowl.


    Because it is necessary to make sand tables that restore topography and landforms, those surveying and mapping soldiers need to learn not only geometric calculation methods but also painting methods. The most basic is sketching. Because, as surveyors and mapping personnel, when drawing maps and topographic maps in other countries, they need to use sketching methods to quickly draw the characteristics of the local mountains and terrains, so as to provide reference for officers to make sand tables. After all, if you want to draw terrain features on a site in another country, you need to make a quick decision. If it is delayed for a long time, it is easy to be discovered. At the same time, because there are too many mountains and rivers, it is easy to make mistakes if you draw slowly like oil painting.


    Therefore, every surveying and mapping soldier is not only a master of geometry, but also needs to be good at sketching. In this era, it is definitely a talent.


    The great painter D��rer, who was solicited by Marin, happened to be the king of sketching. Therefore, the hapless painter D��rer, while busy working on science for Da Vinci, also needs to go to the newly established College of Geology as a sketch teacher to teach students how to draw sketches.


    It''s also hard work to say. D��rer was a noble painter and a guest of many nobles. He is not only proficient in painting, but also has a deep research on carving, alchemy, mathematics, mechanics, literature, anatomy and architecture, etc. Geometry also has a good attainment


    Malin had originally arranged for him to study with Leonardo, hoping that he could become Leonardo''s second. After all, this product was originally a low-end version of Da Vinci, with comprehensive capabilities and versatility. Moreover, he is much younger than Da Vinci and has great potential.


    At present, this guy is leading a research group to study single-cylinder diesel engines. However, Marin felt that even if the single-cylinder diesel engine was well researched, there was not enough diesel. Therefore, it is better to have a steam engine. As it happens, this guy is also proficient in geometry and is very suitable as a geometry teacher in surveying and mapping. Then, D��rer had a cup and he was appointed by Marin as a geometry teacher and sketch teacher in the surveying and mapping major of the College of Geology, and is currently the only teacher in the surveying and mapping major of the College of Geology


    D��rer was not happy, after all, he is now with the idol Da Vinci, although he can learn a lot. But Ma Linneng used to give him only two options. First, he took the initiative to teach at the College of Geology; secondly, he was taken away by fainting and was forced to teach at the College of Geology.


    Facing the unreasonable demands, what can Dure say about the School of Geology is also in Aurich, he can still meet with idols and ask for advice.


    Da Vinci was also dissatisfied with losing the coolie of D��rer and being the best assistant. After all, D��rer was a very smart person and a rare genius in this era who could match his brain waves. There are many things for D��rer to be his assistant. As long as he starts his head, D��rer can understand his meaning and get it done. After all, D��rer claims to be the German Leonardo, very similar to Leonardo. Both are painters, and their hobbies are similar. They are the same series. The only difference is that Da Vinci''s skill is deeper, and D��rer is much worse, but it is a low-end version of Da Vinci.


    But because the two are too similar, Da Vinci also attaches great importance to D��rer and wants to teach his life what he learned and let him inherit his mantle.


    However, when Marin wanted to leave D��rer, Leonardo was helpless. Others didn''t know, but he knew Marin''s hooliganism, and he stunned and took away if he didn''t agree. In the beginning, he was kidnapped from Milan to East Friesland. Therefore, he knew very well that even if he wanted to stop it, he could not stop the determination of Marin, the "head", to take away D��rer.


    On that day, D��rer held Da Vinci''s hand tightly and choked silently


    "Teacher, take care of yourself" Du Lei was full of tears, reluctant.


    "Tuer alas" Da Vinci didn''t say anything, because he knew that he could not change what the Ma Da rogue decided.


    Marin on the side couldn''t see it, dissatisfied and said:


    "It''s not impossible to meet again, all in a city, and I''m worried that I won''t see you"


    Marin did not mention the same university, because the College of Geology is not placed on the main campus of Aurich University, but on the edge of the city. As a result, there was no more space available on the main campus. Then, the major of surveying and mapping is a confidential course, which requires many confidential instruments such as telescopes and sextants. Therefore, it is not suitable to appear in the open main campus. Therefore, the School of Geology was placed on the edge of the city, next to a barracks, and security was very strict.


    "I wish I could always follow the teacher and accept the teachings of his old man," said D��rer very artistically.


    Marin heard his teeth sore and waved impatiently:


    "Okay, you don''t have to be sore. So, you can go to the School of Geology during the day to teach, and you can come back to Ada as an assistant after class, as long as you are not afraid of the back and forth.


    "I''m not afraid of suffering." Before Marin finished, D��rer expressed his position.


    For a scientific maniac, being able to learn and engage in scientific research is the happiest thing. Even, in order to study with Leonardo, D��rer lived in university dorms for a long time and didn''t go home very much.


    Of course, it is a fact that D��rer and his wife Agnes have a bad relationship. The marriage between D��rer and his wife Agnes was decided by his father. The wife came from another family of artisan owners. The father-in-law and father were old friends. But the relationship between the couple is very weak, not good or bad.


    In history, D��rer did not return home for a long time, and his wife did not leave the wall. Therefore, the couple had no children for life and no children. Even, Agnes does not like what art D��rer does, nor does he like D��rer''s artist friends. Because, Agn��s, the daughter of the owner of the artisan, pays more attention to money and wealth, and D��rer''s thought is not on the same channel.


    But in this time and space, D��rer was forcibly recruited by Marin, and Agnes followed D��rer to the North Sea. Because of the importance of D��rer, after D��rer became Leonardo''s assistant, Marin directly gave a title of noble to the jazz, which made D��rer''s very utilitarian wife, Agnes, very important. Then, the relationship between husband and wife improved a lot, and even had children. The actual situation is that Agnes took the initiative to reverse the relatively cold husband D��rer


    However, D��rer is an art maniac and technical house after all ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, even if he gave birth to a daughter with his wife, D��rer still values ??the opportunity of learning from Da Vinci more than family.


    Marin squeezed him so much that he was as happy as he was. Of course, he mainly likes to follow Da Vinci to learn, rather than like to be a teacher of the College of Geology. But if he didn''t go to the School of Geology, someone would come to knock him out and take him to the School of Geology forcibly. Therefore, even if he is not satisfied, he can only do so.


    And Marin asked him to go to Da Vinci to work overtime after staying in the School of Geology. He did n��t have any dissatisfaction. It was a fanatical technical house.


    "It''s such a bad boy" Da Vinci shook his head, sympathizing with D��rer''s experience. However, he is not so in the North Sea country, Da Vinci alone is almost 10 people in use. He is a full professor of science at Aurich University, majoring in mechanics, physics, and chemistry. He is leading students all by himself. Although the first batch of graduates have already graduated, they are still following his experience and can not pick the beam. Therefore, he is the most tired person. D��rer just started to follow his old path. In short, their mentor and apprentice, in this life can be regarded as selling his life to Marin. Fortunately, the things they do are all sciences they love very much. Although Marin desperately squeezed the two of them, the treatment he gave was not low. Moreover, they also learned a lot of scientific knowledge from Marin, which is also a huge benefit. Otherwise, their mentors and apprentices are arrogant and arrogant geniuses, where is willing to be so crushed by Marin

 Chapter 2001： Joao II Old Minister

    The Germans are still black, and the Black Forest, the Black Cross, and the black military uniform are standard for Germans. Therefore, the 500 guard cavalry newly selected by Marin, and the rhinoceros armor they wore, were all painted black.


    In fact, black paint is not only respected by Germans, but also cheap. Unlike red paint and blue paint, it is bright and beautiful, but in this year, it is really expensive!


    Originally, Marin also wanted his cavalry to wear red military uniforms similar to the lobster soldiers because they were handsome. However, the red paint is too expensive. Moreover, too high profile ratio, it is easy for people on the battlefield to be prioritized to set fire ... Marin expects this group of guard cavalry to protect their lives. If they are killed by the fire, they will lose their lives . Therefore, wearing black armor is more heavy and steady, and at the same time, it is also low-key and restrained, and it is not preferred to be set on fire ...


    Even Marin himself wears black armor to avoid being killed by enemy marksmen when he marches on the road. Only during major ceremonies will the armor painted with gold paint be used to show its identity.


    Of course, Marin will not be stupid enough to really wear heavy metal armor. The metal armor is bright and shiny, but it is really heavy! I don''t know what Marin can get from wearing a set of real gold armor, but he knows that it will definitely make him tired ...


    After all, the density of gold is more than 24 times that of steel. I really want to wear a set of gold armor, without the enemy hitting you, you have to be exhausted first.


    Therefore, since the rhinoceros resources were available, Marin no longer wore steel armor, but let people help him create a luxurious version of the rhinoceros armor. His rhinoceros armor is different from the normal rhinoceros armor, it is not only more beautiful and generous, but also has many small "pockets" attached.


    Of course, this is not a small pocket, but a place for inserting steel plates. After all, the ability of rhinoceros armor to withstand bullets is insufficient and can only be lower than cold weapons. Therefore, during the charge, the best rhinoceros armor is also the bulletproof body armor of the later generations.


    For example, in the "small pocket" outside the Malin leather armor, steel sheets of high manganese steel are inserted. Each steel sheet is not large, but there are many "pockets" on the Malin armor, and many steel sheets of high manganese steel can be inserted to protect the heart. At this level of the musket, it is still difficult to penetrate the rhinoceros armor with high-manganese steel.


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, Marin did not declare that it was rhinoceros armor, but lied that it was "precisely processed premium high-quality multi-layer leather armor". Because no major war broke out recently, the superiority of the North Sea country''s rhinoceros armor did not show up. Therefore, everyone did not pay much attention. Otherwise, how would the Portuguese allow Marin to be special?


    You know, the origin of rhino is in the hands of the Portuguese. They want rhinoceros, which is much more convenient than Marin. Moreover, it is convenient to cut off the supply of rhinoceros hides in Marin Africa. After all, Senegal is also a legal ��sphere of influence�� for the Portuguese.


    However, Senegal is too small after all. The hunting team has already crossed the West African prairie in the Senegal region. However, in the past few years, the supply of rhinoceros is only enough to make 13,000 sets of rhinoceros armor. But there are tens of thousands of troops in Beihai, which is not enough!


    Moreover, the rhinoceros armor is also lossy. Like the body armor, the attacked rhinoceros armor is actually scrapped. Although tinkering can also be used, the repaired rhinoceros armor not only reduces the protection, but also becomes very ugly. Therefore, rhinoceros armor is a consumable. If a war breaks out, it is estimated that at least two or three thousand sets of rhinoceros armor will be scrapped after a war. Not to mention, it is completely useless, but it must be used after a major repair. Moreover, the effect will be reduced.


    Unless, Marin has a stable supply of rhinoceros, allowing armor craftsmen to easily replace the rhinoceros armor on the armor. In this way, you are not afraid of the loss in combat.


    However, Senegal is so big, there is really no rhinoceros!


    At first, the 100 Musketeers of Royce''s hunting team gained a lot, hunted two or three thousand rhinos in one year, and made more than seven thousand pairs of armor. However, it will be difficult for them to meet the rhinoceros next ...


    After all, rhinos are solitary animals with a large territory. Each rhino has a territory of about 10 square kilometers. Hunting two or three thousand rhinos is equivalent to sweeping rhinos in two or three thousand square kilometers. But how big is Senegal?


    Moreover, the territories of rhinos are not connected, but scattered, far away from each other. Therefore, the killing of two or three thousand rhinos has covered tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    In addition, there are a lot of humans in Senegal. Although the local Mali empire is also a "remote area", it is also inhabited by many humans and has strong strength. In human settlements and nearby areas, there are generally no rhinos.


    Therefore, for several years, Royce just got enough rhinoceros to make more than 13,000 sets of armor, that is, killed two or three thousand rhinos.


    Not all of the more than 13,000 sets of rhinoceros armor were distributed by Marin, but only 10,000 sets were issued to officers and the most elite veterans. To some extent, in the Beihai National Army, rhinoceros armor became a symbol of identity.


    But Marin obviously doesn''t want to have such a little rhinoceros armor! You know, in a real battle, rhinoceros armor must be very expensive. If the officers fight for a few more battles, the rhinoceros armor of those officers will be scrapped, and he will not be able to change it.


    Therefore, Marin hopes to obtain more rhinoceros to make more rhinoceros armor.


    However, how can you get a better understanding of rhinoceros under the premise of concealing the Portuguese?


    At present, it is best to send a reliable hunting team to hunt rhinos in the African savannah. As long as you carry a powerful igniter and use the steel ball made in the North Sea, you can easily kill the rhino and get the rhino skin. Not to mention, the power of the Muskete musket alone is enough to hunt rhinos.


    But the problem is that Marin tried his best to rely on the power of Jorge Deron Castre, Duke of Coimbra, to obtain the permission to kill rhinos in the Senegal region.


    But Jorge Deren Castelle himself failed because he was fighting for the throne with Manuel I. Although he was a duke, he was in a bad situation in Portuguese politics.


    As the loser for the big position, resting on the ancient China, the iron nails were to be removed from the grass. Even if the situation in Europe is much better, it is inevitable that it will be targeted and suppressed by the winner Manuel I.


    Therefore, even if he was the son of the last Portuguese king, and even if he was the Duke of Portugal, Jorge de Castell�� had limited capabilities, and helped Marin get the management rights of this small place in Senegal.


    Moreover, the other party, as a noble and former competitor of the throne, is obviously not a fool. If it wasn''t for Marin to hand over the rhino horns he hunted to make it profitable, he might not be willing to cooperate with Marin.


    But who can Marin work with without Jorge Deren Castre? You know, Africa is the territory that the Holy See has assigned to Portugal. Of course, he can use forceful means to force Portugal into compliance, or simply send someone to do it without notifying Portugal. But the consequences of breaking the rules are serious. Once he takes the lead in violating the rules of the Holy See, he will not only lose the support of the Holy See, but also make people find an excuse to pretend to be the American colony he values ??most ...


    But the war is coming, Marin really wants more rhinoceros! If the soldiers have more rhinoceros armor equipment and replacement ~ www.novelhall.com ~ combat power will also be improved a lot. Not to mention whether the armor has improved, but the weight allows the soldiers to save a lot of physical strength while maintaining high protection, which can be used for combat. Unlike wearing plate armor, let''s not say anything else. , The weight is extremely exhausting ...


    How to get more rhinoceros? For this, Magellan, who had not been under Marin ��s for a long time, gave a very good suggestion-to cooperate with the old minister of Joao II ...


    The so-called old minister of Joao II refers to the Portuguese aristocracy of the last king of Portugal, Jo?o II. They had allegiance to Joao II and later supported Joao II''s family and son, Jorge Deron Castre, Duke of Coimbra, to succeed the Portuguese throne.


    But Jorge Deren Castelli failed after all, and finally Manuel I succeeded to the throne ...


    Originally, these failed and lost Portuguese nobles should continue to unite with Jorge Deren Castre, the son and daughter of Joao II. However, Jorge Deren Castell himself was suppressed by Manuel I, and he could only protect himself and could not support so many people. Therefore, in addition to some people who saw the opportunity and turned to Manuel I soon, most of the old ministers of Joao II lost their power after Manuel I ascended the throne and lost their original post. Apart from the title of blessing a noble, they almost became nothing ...

 Chapter 2002： Layout South Africa

    It''s not that those old ministers of Joao II were unlucky enough to eat, but that they had no future. As a noble, they still have at least land in their homes, so they do n��t worry about food and clothing. However, don''t want to hold any position, can only nest in the countryside as a rich man. Because they are members of the hostile faction of the current Portuguese king.


    Just like Magellan, a big navigator, why go to Spain to mix? It was not because he used to be the servant of Queen Joao II. If Prince Alfonso, the crown prince of Joao II, succeeded to take over the throne, as his mother''s servant, Magellan could definitely be considered "his own man" and the future was bright.


    Unfortunately, when Prince Alfonso went out to hunt, he accidentally fell from the running battle and died. Moreover, Prince Alfonso is the only legal heir of Joao II. As for the Duke of Coimbra, Jorge Deren Castre, is just an illegitimate child. If Joao II tried his best after the death of Prince Alfonso, he could not allow the Holy See to recognize his heir to the throne.


    Here I have to mention the problem of the struggle between Joao II and the domestic aristocracy ...


    Portugal is a small European country, but it has a history of hundreds of years, and there are many nobles in the country. The great aristocrats in Europe are not only distinguished, but their power is also strong enough to compete with the king.


    Joao II was a promising monarch. He inherited the legacy of his uncle prince Enrique and vigorously developed his nautical career. The famous Dias, under his support and command, actively explored the west coast of Africa and found the Cape of Good Hope. Later, the journey of Dhaka to explore the Indian route was actually the result of the early preparations of Joao II. Joao II died in 1495, and Dagama''s voyage began in 1497. Obviously, exploring the Indian route is not ready in a day or two. It was only when Joao II laid the foundation during his reign that he opened up the Dhaka''s India route.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Portuguese of later generations, Joao II was the real promoter and decision maker of the Portuguese voyage. And Manuel I was just sitting on it. Therefore, Manuel I has another nickname of "lucky one".


    At the beginning, in order to develop the nautical career, Joao II had a fierce battle with the domestic noble forces. In order to suppress the big noble class, support businessmen and navigators to engage in maritime trade and explore new routes, Joao II raised a butcher''s knife against the big noble class. This is very rare in the battle of aristocrats in Europe, and was killed by Joao II as a head bird. It was precisely Diogo, Duke of Viseu, the elder brother of Manuel I.


    Diogo and Manuel I are both cousins ??of Joao II. Diogo is also the leader of the conservative and stubborn large aristocracy in Portugal.


    At that time, Portugal was not a sea-based country, and the large aristocracy also valued land rather than sea. In order to promote the voyage, Joao II raised his butcher knife and carried out a brutal cleaning in Portugal. Not only did he kill the cousin Duke Diogo, he also killed a large number of big nobles who were against him, confiscated their property, and forced many old Portuguese nobles into exile.


    After cleaning up the great aristocracy, Joao II naturally needed a lot of manpower to help himself. Therefore, a large number of low-level nobles entered his realization and were promoted and appointed. The reason why Magellan was able to enter the Portuguese court was also related to Joao II ��s policy of promoting and reusing low-level nobles. Otherwise, how could a little knight family like Magellan have the chance to let Magellan enter the palace as a servant?


    You know, in Europe, the children of the royal family have always been able to serve the royal family. Even as a servant, they were selected from the children of the noble family who had no inheritance rights. After all, the servants who served as kings and queens also belonged to the close ministers, and they were more likely to be promoted and appointed in the future. No matter how bad it is, he is also a child of a middle-class noble family.


    However, Joao II and the Portuguese nobility completely turned their backs, even pulling their swords against each other, and engaged in a major cleansing. Therefore, it is unlikely that Joao II will let the children of the Chou family enter the palace. Then, Magellan, a knightly child, had the opportunity to enter the palace as the queen''s boy.


    Developed according to the normal plot, Magellan and a large number of low-level nobles will have a bright future, and will replace the previous large noble class and become the new upstart in the Kingdom of Portugal ...


    But people are not as good as heaven, who knows that Prince Alfonso, the only legitimate son of Joao II, will fall to his horse and die? Then, Magellan and a large number of quasi-upstarts who had a promising future were instantly returned to their original form. The successor to the throne happened to be the brother of Manuel I, the brother of Duke Diogo, the former leader of the nobility ...


    In other words, after the succession of Manuel I, the authority of Portugal was again controlled by the conservative shortsighted nobleman. Otherwise, Portugal has a first-mover advantage, but then how can it be so bad? Obviously, the upper level is not strong ...


    Originally, since acquiring the colonial power of Brazil, the Portuguese aristocracy actively sent people to Brazil to farm. As for maritime trade, they acted pretentiously and were not aggressive. Instead, they were robbed of a large share by the later British and French. Later, it was even snatched a lot of shares by a rising star like the Netherlands.


    Even with the opening of the Indian route, the large group of conservative large aristocrats in Portugal also almost stopped them. It was Manuel I who was greedy for the huge profits of India''s spice trade and insisted on continuing to implement Joao II''s original plan to find an Indian route before it had the prosperity of Portugal. In other words, after the death of Joao II, the comeback of the Portuguese aristocracy was not only the driving force for the advancement of Portugal, but also a great obstacle.


    ...


    Of course, these are not problems that Marin has to worry about. In fact, the stupidity and short-sightedness of the Portuguese aristocracy are more beneficial to Marin. Otherwise, how can he have the opportunity to **** the benefits?


    After the great noble class made a comeback, those capable little nobles who had been promoted by Joao II would all suffer. Among them, only a small number of them succeeded in turning to the blindly noble class or the monarch of Manuel I. A part of them also turned to Jorge Deron Castre, Duke of Coimbra, but because of the suppression of Manuel I, the Duke of Coimbra could not support too many people. Therefore, there are still most capable small nobles who had mixed well during the time of Joao II.


    Therefore, in order to be rich, capable people like Magellan were forced to risk their lives and ran to Spain to seek support for nautical exploration. There is no way, in the country did not make it early. As an old minister of Joao II, he is destined to be suppressed ...


    Marin was very interested in the news provided by Magellan. So he asked:


    "How many are the old ministers of your Majesty Jo?o II who are capable but suppressed in Portugal?"


    Magellan thought about it and said:


    "There are many people who are suppressed. Among them, there are capable ones. There are still hundreds of people ..."


    "Then can you persuade a few to come and serve me?" Marin asked.


    Magellan''s heart tightened, worried that introducing so many people would **** his job, so he became a little squeaky.


    Marin seemed to see his thoughts and smiled:


    "I just want to find a few people to help me hunt rhinos on the African grassland to get hides. What are you thinking?"


    It turned out that Marin had a new plan after learning of the existence of such a group as "Old Minister of Jo?o II" in Portugal ...


    In any case, those old ministers of the lost Joao II were also Portuguese nobles. Manuel I and the Portuguese aristocracy simply let them stand sideways, and did not deprive them of the title.


    As Portuguese nobles, they may have difficulty getting opportunities in their homeland. However, if asked to go to Africa to do business and open up trade points, the Portuguese court will not refuse. After all, no matter what they do, if they want to get authorization, they have to give the royal family benefits. After all, Africa is theoretically the site of the Portuguese royal family. If you want to run trade on it, you must give the royal family benefits.


    Moreover, because Africa is the site of the royal family, the opening of a new trading area does not require the consent of the large aristocracy. It is only necessary to negotiate with the royal family. After all, the undeveloped land in Africa is owned by the royal family, not the big nobles.


    Marin had previously cooperated with Jorge, Duke of Coimbra, but after all, Duke Jorge was a big noble, and even if his IQ was not good, there were a large number of think tanks to advise him. Therefore, it is difficult to take too much money from the Duke of Jorge.


    But the old ministers of the ruined Joao II are different. Many of them are inferior nobles, and they don''t have so much attention. Marin can find a low-ranking nobleman, such as a knight or something, Xu Yili, let them apply for a license with the Portuguese royal family, and go to Africa to hunt rhinos. Of course, Marin will send the manpower for hunting rhinos. However, it needs a clear cover.


    And the next area where Marin has targeted rhino hunting is South Africa ...


    South Africa here is not Africa of the Ministry of Guides, but specifically refers to the later Republic of South Africa. In later generations, South Africa is the world''s largest rhino country, with more than 80 rhinos in the world.


    Even in the global environment that protects rhinos in later generations, more than 1,000 rhinos are hunted and horned every year in South Africa, and the total number of rhinos is more than 10,000. In the 16th century, the locals had not developed much, and Europeans using muskets had not yet entered. The local black natives are not able to provoke powerful rhinos. Therefore, in this year, there are tens of thousands of wild rhinoceros in South Africa. Want rhinoceros? Hunting on the grasslands of South Africa is ...


    ...


    Marin''s plan was actually to recruit a few not-so-smart old ministers of Joao II and keep them in front of them as a guise. But in fact, it was Marin who sent his men to establish a trading port in South Africa. Then, send a musketeer to ride on the grassland to hunt and hunt rhinos to obtain rhinoceros. As for the rhino horn, it was used as a cross to meet the Portuguese royal family. Anyway, Marin is not interested in things made by animal bones such as rhino horns and ivory, so it is better to fool the Portuguese. Then, he took the rhinoceros leather himself, made light armor, and obtained real benefits ... As for the trading port, Marin planned to build at the Cape of Good Hope ...


    Moreover, Marin chose to send people to South Africa to hunt rhinos, in fact, he was also preparing to capture South Africa later. In the future, Marin must be in control of South Africa, the world''s largest gold producer. However, South Africa ��s gold mines are deep inland and not easy to find. Therefore, this requires Marin to send manpower in advance, first find out the local terrain, and find the road to the inland. When one day, Marin obtained the South African site from the Portuguese, he could quickly send people to the area where the gold mine is located.


    Not to mention, Marin may not be familiar with other parts of South Africa, but because of the World Cup in South Africa, Marin is very clear about the coordinates of Johannesburg, South Africa. Because, Johannesburg ��s Football City Stadium is the common venue for the opening and finals of the World Cup in South Africa. As a half fan, Marin has a deep memory of Johannesburg. Out of the habit of geography enthusiasts, he jotted down the latitude and longitude of Johannesburg. At that time, as long as the hunting team opened the road to the Johannesburg area, people could be sent to develop the gold mine at any time. And Johannesburg, which happened to be based on the South African gold mine, is where the gold mine is located.


    In other words, Marin sent people to South Africa to hunt rhinos, which is actually a very clever layout. First of all, South Africa is a place where there are many rhinos. Send a hunting team to hunt enough rhinos. Secondly, through the hunting of rhinos, the hunting team must definitely go deep into the grassland of the South African plateau and reach the area near Johannesburg. In this way, Marin has not only obtained sufficient rhinoceros, but also opened up and explored the road to the area where the gold mine in South Africa is located. Going, just send someone to develop the gold mine ...


    And ~ www.novelhall.com ~ South Africa is not only rich in gold but also extremely rich in chromite, even accounting for 72% of global reserves. The chromite deposit in Cuba is too small to be used. That is to say, Marin''s demand for stainless steel is small. If it is industrialized later, the demand for chromium will be very large. Stainless steel requires chromium and nickel, and the nickel laterite in Cuba alone is sufficient. However, there are few chromium in Cuba. If you want to engage in a large amount of stainless steel, you have to find a lot of chromium resources. As it happens, South Africa is the region with the largest ferrochromium reserves in the world. Winning South Africa not only won the world''s largest gold mining area, but also the world''s largest ferrochromium resource.


    In addition to the two strategic resources of gold and chrome ore, Marin is also very interested in South African cattle. Marin, who has a very good history and geography in past life, remembers that the Zulu people in South Africa, including the Bantu people who are the source of the Zulu people, like to raise cattle. Moreover, when men marry their wives, they must use cattle as a gift. Generally speaking, if you want to marry a woman, you need to pay a dozen cows as a gift. The more cattle there are, the more wives you can get in exchange ...


    Marin is not interested in those black girls, but he is very interested in the cows used for black girls. After all, having cows means having the animal power of arable land. No matter how bad, you can kill beef ...


    In short, South Africa is a treasure. The sooner you lay out here, the sooner you can get huge benefits ...


    ()

 Chapter 2003： Baron Ferreira

    Thinking of this, after thinking about it, Marin asked Magellan:


    "Ferdinand, do you know any Portuguese nobles who are completely stubborn about the Kingdom of Portugal and keep their promises and have a strict mouth?"


    If you want to find a spokesperson, you should not only have a proper identity, but also your personality. Shou Nuo and strict mouth are basic qualities. If a person does not keep his promise or has a big mouth, he will definitely be informed and blocked by the Portuguese.


    Magellan thought about it and said:


    "There is such a man, his name is Ferreira Lavra, a baron in the Porto region. At the same time, he was also the chief of guards in the palace of His Majesty Joao II, who introduced me to the palace as a knight and boy people."


    "Originally, he was a person trusted by His Majesty Joao II. If Prince Alfonso could succeed, he would definitely have a bright future, but ..."


    Magellan shook his head, obviously thinking of himself. Then he continued to introduce:


    "Baron Ferreira is not superior in ability, his brain is not smart, and martial arts are not particularly good. However, he is very loyal to His Majesty Joao II, so he was very trusted."


    "However, after the death of His Majesty Joao II, he was liquidated, drove away from Lisbon, and was forced to return to his hometown. It is said that the cronies of His Majesty Joao such as this, plus the baron''s status is not low, should rely on Coimbus Lord Duke. However, his brain is rather rigid, and he does not recognize the illegitimate son of His Majesty Joao, Duke of Coimbra, and only recognizes His Highness Alfonso. So he annoys Duke Jorge. Then, he It was neither liked by the great nobles of the Majesty of Manuel I nor accepted by the opposition of the Duke of Coimbra, and became an orphan, and could only return to his Lavra Baron as his country Lord. "


    "Some time ago, I heard that there was a food crisis in the baron Lavra, and Baron Ferreira even personally led people out to fish to get enough food ..."


    "Fishing? His land is on the beach?" Marin asked with interest.


    Magellan nodded:


    "Yes, the Baron Lavra is not far north of Porto. It is close to the sea. There are only a few coastal villages. The land is barren and the food production is insufficient. It is said that the cultivated land there has been soaked in seawater and is a bit salty ... So, Grain production is very low, and Lord Ferreira ��s life is naturally not good ... "


    Marin knew immediately after hearing it-this was clearly the coastal saline-alkali soil soaked in seawater! In later generations, there may be many solutions. For example, pumps are used to pump groundwater with high salt content into the sea. At the same time, diversion of freshwater from rivers to wash the land can improve it in a few years. Or, the salt-absorbing plants cultivated by experts after planting will absorb the salt in the soil and even the salt in the groundwater to reduce the salinity. Of course, this method is relatively slow.


    However, in this era, coastal saline land is really a difficult problem to solve, and there is no solution at all. No way, Portugal is facing the Atlantic Ocean, with high winds and waves, and frequent tides. It is normal for coastal land to be soaked in seawater.


    Baron Ferreira was unlucky. Although the baron had a dozen villages, they were all a little salty coastal saline land with low output. Therefore, he had to let the two villages closest to the sea get fishing boats to go fishing. However, because the farmers could not afford the fishing boat, in desperation, he had to pull out his own pocket and bought two fishing boats. He personally led the team to go fishing and subsidized the shortage of food in the territory.


    In fact, it was also the Baron Ferreira who had a rigid mind. As a coastal baron collar near Porto, if it develops trade, it has already been issued, why should it go fishing? Obviously, Magellan''s evaluation of this guy''s mind is rigid.


    However, such a rigid person happens to be the one Marin needs. Because, they value commitment and do things one by one. As long as you agree to yourself, you will not regret it.


    Marin then directly commanded Magellan:


    "I''ll give you a task. You go to this person and sign a secret agreement with him, asking him to apply to the Portuguese royal family to develop rhino and elephant resources near the Cape of Good Hope, and establish a trading point at Cape of Good Hope to obtain local animal resources Exclusive management rights ... "


    Magellan''s face was awkward after hearing this:


    "Let him come forward to organize a team to hunt rhinos and elephants at the Cape of Good Hope, but it is very difficult to obtain the exclusive management right there. After all, the royal family recognizes money but not people. Want to buy It takes a lot of money to get the exclusive management rights. But with so much money, who will develop the wild land? "


    Marin thought for a while and said:


    "Well, you let him promise that the rhino horns and ivory that were hunted will be handed over to the royal consignment at a very low wholesale price."


    Magellan''s mouth grew:


    "Isn''t this a job for the royal family?"


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, I am afraid that only in this way will the Portuguese royal family promise that an old minister of Joao II can get such a right. Anyway, my purpose is not rhino horn and ivory. You can let him write this article into exclusive management rights In the contract, such harsh conditions, I am afraid that no one will come to **** it. And, worry about Manuel I will not agree. "


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "You tell Baron Ferreira, he does n��t have to go to the Cape of Good Hope in person, he just needs to send a butler to do what he wants. The establishment of a trading point over the Cape of Good Hope and the organization of a team to hunt rhinos and elephants are all about me. Send people. In return, not only does the rhino horn and ivory sell to the Portuguese royal family every year, I will also give him 5000 gold coins every year! "


    This condition is absolutely great for Baron Ferreira, who is too poor to lead his team to go fishing. Because, according to this contract, Baron Ferreira, the poor baron, has an absolute annual income of more than 10,000 gold coins. Where is such a good thing to find?


    Moreover, the Portuguese royal family earns more. Because those rhino horns and ivory are sold at high prices in the European market, they will only profit more than Baron Ferreira. Therefore, there is no reason why Manuel I did not agree to this kind of contract.


    Sure enough, after Magellan returned to Portugal and had a close talk with Baron Ferreira, Barre Ferreira, who was already so hungry, had no hesitation and agreed to come down. Moreover, he also intends to send his second son, Edward, who has no inheritance rights, to the North Sea country, a certain background.


    Eduardo is 21 years old ~ www.novelhall.com ~ has reached the age when a knight has finished studying. However, because of his "Old Minister of Jo?o II", Eduardo had little chance of getting a chance in Portugal. His eldest son, Louis, could somehow inherit the barren villages of the Baron as a country landlord. However, the second son has no future. Therefore, it may be a way out to be delivered to Beihai.


    Magellan asked Marin through the pigeons, and after thinking about it, Marin agreed to accept Eduardo. Anyway, he had a lot of colonies in his hand, and when that time came, he made a colonial enclosure for Edward. In this way, it can be regarded as an exchange of interests with Baron Ferreira.


    After the two sides reached an agreement, Baron Ferreira immediately went to the Royal Palace of Lisbon and submitted a request to go hunting for rhinos and elephants at the Cape of Good Hope, and requested exclusive resources for local development.


    After learning the conditions for Baron Ferreira, Manuel I almost doubted whether Baron Ferreira''s brain was broken. However, this is in his favor, and he does not need to distribute half a copper coin. He has no reason to refuse.


    In the end, Manuel I personally gave instructions-agreeing to Baron Ferreira to obtain exclusive rights for development and trade in the Cape of Good Hope for 20 years. However, in the local resources, the management of gold and silver mines needs to be returned to the royal family, and others can be given to the family of Baron Ferreira ...


    ()

 Chapter 2004： England old watch (Im back!)

    Although the license was obtained, how to develop the Cape of Good Hope is not so simple. First of all, with the strength of Baron Ferreira, the poor ghost baron, let alone develop the Cape of Good Hope, even an ocean-going merchant ship cannot afford it. It would be strange if Baron Ferreira suddenly had a fleet to develop the Cape of Good Hope without causing doubt.


    Therefore, other arrangements must be made so that Baron Ferreira ��s development of the Cape of Good Hope area becomes reasonable and does not cause the Portuguese side to suspect Marin.


    Originally, Marin intended to allow Baron Ferreira to "cooperate" with an Italian businessman in the name of "tendering." This approach is reasonable. After all, investment promotion and cooperation are common in Europe with a strong business atmosphere.


    In ancient Europe, the aristocracy held privileges and resources. The merchants have control over capital. But capital alone is useless and requires authorization and sufficient resources. Therefore, power rent-seeking is very common in Europe in this era. Like the lack of money, the Habsburg family mortgaged the silver mine to the Fugger family for development, which is a classic government-business cooperation. Later, the reason why Meyer, the first leader of the Rothschild family, was able to rise was to help the Hessian Lord William manage the funds and rise. And the source of funds for Hessian Lord William is also very strange. He made a fortune by renting Hesse mercenaries to the United Kingdom to participate in the suppression of the independence of North America. This money was eventually used by Meyer Rothschild to "borrow chickens to lay eggs", and finally achieved the famous Rothschild family.


    However, there is also a big problem. That is, based on the perception of Baron Ferreira, this honest and stubborn baron will never come up with the idea of ??working with businessmen to develop South African resources. Therefore, in order not to be suspected, more cover is needed.


    At this time, Kohler ��s spies found a very important message in England and provided Marin with a new idea. Baron Ferreira also had relatives in England.


    To be precise, it was Baron Ferreira who had relatives in England. Baron Ferreira once had an aunt married to England, married an English nobleman, and was still a baron.


    This is a thing of the past decades. When Ferreira was a child, a few years ago, he was an aunt, Mary, and was fancy by Johnson, a son of an English baron who travelled to Portugal, and married back to England as a lord. lady.


    However, the aunt Mary of Baron Ferreira is very unfortunate. Because, shortly after she married England, the last stage of the "Red and White Rose War" battle broke out in England.


    The tragedy is that the Green family where Mary Lavra''s husband, Johnson, is on the side of Richard III. That war, Mary Lavra''s husband Johnson and Baron Richard Green, all died in the Bosworth Wasteland. Later, Baron Green''s collar was looted by the army of the victor Henry VII. Baron Ferreira ��s aunt Mary, including his cousin Edward, all died under the knife of the chaotic soldiers.


    However, on the side of Baron Ferreira, the details of the destruction of the Green family are not very clear. After all, he failed to confirm the death of Aunt Mary and cousin Edward. Because after the looting of Baron Green ��s collar, Henry VII ��s men buried the bodies of Mary Lavra and his son Edward Green, and burned the castle of Baron Green to destroy the evidence. After all, indiscriminate killing of noble family members is taboo in Europe in this era. Even though Father and Son stood opposite Henry VII in the Battle of Bosworth, they were just loyal and there was nothing wrong. Henry VII''s looting of Baron Green''s collar was purely due to the wealth of the Green family. Because the Green family not only owned a 3,000-acre estate on the south coast of England, but also owned several merchant ships in the port of Southampton. The family accumulated a lot of wealth. The reason why Johnson had the conditions to travel to Portugal was because the Green family had the huge profit support of maritime trade, which was enough to let Johnson Green go abroad. Replaced by the poor Baron Lavra, heir Ferreira had no conditions to go abroad before he succeeded. After all, a baron collar that only depends on farming, and a baron collar that does business, are incomparable financially.


    But it was precisely because of his eye-catching wealth that Henry VII''s men had control of England before they made a fortune, murdered the orphans and widows left by the Green family and plundered the great wealth of the Green family. Therefore, "the blessing is the basis of disaster". If there is no protection at home, too much wealth is a disaster.


    That is to say, in those days, the Lavra family of Baron Ferreira only knew that Mary had disappeared during the war, guessing that she had been killed, but not sure about the details. After all, Henry VII''s men also took some measures to cover up the crime.


    The reason why Kohler''s men were able to find out was that a servant of the Green family survived and was found by the people of Kohler''s men, and he heard the secrets of that year. The reason why Kohler''s men can find the surviving servant of the Green family is because the Green''s fiefdom was just near the port of Southampton, opposite the Isle of Wight of Marin''s fief. And the surviving servant, because of the good water, jumped into the sea and escaped, and then retired on the Isle of Wight, then encountered the spy under Kohler


    Originally, this was an anecdote and was recorded in the investigation file on the Isle of Wight. But there was a man with excellent memory under Kohler. Hearing that Kohler mentioned the Lavra family where Baron Ferreira was located, he then remembered this anecdote and provided Marin with a decision-making reference.


    "Okay, we will send someone to participate in the investment and development of the colony of Cape of Good Hope as a descendant of the Green family. Relatives help out, it can''t be more reasonable!"


    Then ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin asked someone in England to pose as Edward''s cousin who died Baron Ferreira. Such people are easy to find. After all, Marin has two territories in Northumberland and the Isle of Wight in England, and there are many people in England under his command. As for this "Edward" identity, Marin thought about it and decided to write a letter to King Edward in secret, and was willing to pay a sum of money to redeem the three thousand acres of the Green family''s territory and purchase the title of Baron Green as a cover. Then, he randomly allocated a few merchant ships, pretending to be the Green family, so that the Portuguese could not find out. After all, the most crucial thing is actually the official identity of this fake "Edward Green". As long as King Edward ordered the official recognition of his identity, the Portuguese could not find out.


    Through the flying pigeon book, King Edward quickly agreed to Marin''s request, but the asking price was 20,000 gold coins, a little lion''s mouth. But Marin agreed, because, compared with the benefits of developing the Cape of Good Hope colony, this money is nothing.


    Marin soon passed the Flying Pigeon book and instructed the men of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce London Branch to take 20,000 gold coins to the Royal Palace of London. And King Edward also happily issued an official document proving the identity of "Edward Green"


    At this point, the old English watch of the dead Baron Ferreira was just "resurrected"


    ��ס Remember the first domain name in this book:. 4 novel network mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2005： "Cape Town Development Plan"

    Confirming that the person playing Edward Green was simple, Kohler easily found a spy named Brad at the North Sea Chamber of Commerce England branch to play this role.


    In order to convince people, when Kohler picked people, he also made a portrait of Baron Ferreira. He compared the portraits, found a look similar to Baron Ferreira, and then chose Brad.


    In other words, if Brad went to Portugal to "visit relatives" in the name of "Edward Green", it is estimated that no one would doubt it. Because, they look really similar. After all, Kohler chose people by comparison.


    After solving the "actor" candidate, Marin sent someone to secretly notify Baron Ferreira. Although he was dissatisfied with Marin''s use of his dead cousin''s identity, he still chose to cooperate in the face of huge family interests.


    Then, there is the specific development plan ...


    Marin brought together his think tanks, such as Heidel and Machiavelli, two civil servants that Marin focused on training. Both Prime Minister Jeffrey and Prime Minister Mikel are old, and within a few years, Heidel and Machiavelli will likely take over.


    In terms of talent, it seems that Machiavelli is stronger. But Heidel is not bad. After all, he graduated from the University of Cologne in this era and is a high-quality student. Moreover, Heidel was the first high-level talent to follow him, and in terms of trust, he definitely surpassed Machiavelli, an Italian. In other words, Haider will serve as prime minister in the future. And Machiavelli will become the second civil servant like the Prime Minister. This is already very rare for a foreigner from Italy.


    In fact, Marin has always been very prejudiced against the Italians because of Italy''s teasing performance in World War II. Even immigrants to America do not consider Italians.


    It was later that the Italian, Felice, after obtaining a large area of ??Uruguay for his younger son Giuliano, because he was an Italian, was close to the Italian, and was willing to immigrate to Uruguay.


    Under the influence of Feliz, Marin also agreed to accept Italian immigrants. Furthermore, the South American region is actually not a region that Marin focuses on. It is better to get some Italians to develop in the past. After all, there are too few native Germans. The development of North America is stretched. How can there be idlers to develop South America?


    Then, in the past two years, Marin had sent more than 20,000 Italian farmers to La Plata and Uruguay. Italy has been fighting for many years, the war is endless, and there are many war refugees. If it were n��t for Marin ��s fear of being too eye-catching, even if he immigrated to 100,000 Italians, he would be frivolous.


    More than 20,000 Italian immigrants immediately accelerated the development of the La Plata Estuary. Because developing grasslands is much simpler than developing forests. Therefore, more than 450,000 acres of arable land were quickly reclaimed at the mouth of La Plata. Today, there are more than 600,000 acres of arable land in the La Plata River area. The population is as high as 30,000. In addition, there are 1,500 Cossack cavalry who are responsible for clearing and pursuing nearby Native Americans.


    It is said that in the La Plata colony, in addition to more than 30,000 immigrants, there are more than 10,000 Native Indian slaves captured by the Cossack cavalry. These Native Americans, although not very good at farming. However, it is okay to lay hands, release sheep, dig a river, and repair a house with rice noodles. In addition, it can also be sent to pave the road. After all, the cement slab road promoted by Marin is very simple to lay.


    ...


    For the development of the Cape of Good Hope, Marin''s request was to develop a supply station for Voyage East, which can provide food and fresh water supplies. At the same time, it can also provide ship repair services. Then, as a springboard, as the main base for hunting rhinos.


    In any case, South Africa is a region with a large number of rhinos. Although it does not occupy more than 80% of the world''s total as in later generations, the current number is absolutely considerable.


    In later generations, there are about 20,000 rhinos in South Africa. It may not seem like much, but it must be taken into account that it is based on the premise that South Africa is already highly developed. In this era, Marin estimated that most of South Africa has not yet been developed. Therefore, the total number of rhinos in South Africa this year may reach hundreds of thousands. With so many rhinos, it is absolutely possible to provide Marin with enough rhinoceros to make armor.


    At the same time, through hunting rhinoceros, Marin''s hunting team can also detect the road leading to the inland area and reach the Johannesburg area of ??later generations, which is the largest gold producing area in later generations.


    After discussion with the men, everyone agreed that the development of the land near the Cape of Good Hope (that is, the cultivation of land), and the hunting of rhinos or something is secondary. First, a town should be built in the Cape of Good Hope to allow immigrants a foothold here so as not to be driven away by local indigenous people. Then the second step was to consider establishing a port to provide fresh water for passing ships and ship repair business.


    To this end, Marin directly ordered that ships be sent to transport a batch of bricks and wood to Cape of Good Hope for the construction of towns and ports, and a simple ship repair shop.


    In fact, when building a fort at the Cape of Good Hope, the best option is to use cement. But Marin needs to hide his relationship with Baron Ferreira. Therefore, the cement with Beihai characteristics cannot be used. Therefore, bricks and clay can only be used for simple bonding to build coastal fortresses and ports. Moreover, this is enough to guard against and resist local indigenous people.


    Right now, the black natives near the Cape of Good Hope are probably Sans and Coy. They are true local indigenous people, and the Bantu people who accounted for the main population of South Africa in later generations actually moved from the south of East Africa.


    The local aborigines have a very low level of civilization. There can be no artillery or siege equipment such as trebuchets. Therefore, the castle uses ordinary bricks and yellow mud as a binder, which is enough.


    However, it was too difficult to establish a foothold at the Cape of Good Hope in the early stage, not to mention whether it would be attacked when building the castle. The early food supply alone is a big problem. Just like Jamestown, England''s first colonial stronghold in North America, it was later surrounded by local indigenous people who broke grain, and even a tragedy of eating the corpse of a colleague occurred.


    Therefore, in any colony, if you want to gain a foothold quickly, in addition to building fortifications such as castles, you also need a stable source of food to avoid starvation.


    Marin took the map and looked at it, and found that it seemed very difficult and costly to transport food from the local area. The most terrible thing is that if the grain transporter delays the time, the people of the Cape of Good Hope colony may be hungry.


    However, after moving his eyes westward, Marin immediately found a way to mobilize food from the colony of La Plata ...


    Today, the La Plata colony has more than 600,000 acres of arable land, and there is too much food to eat, many of which are used to feed animals. Under such circumstances, it is more than enough to come up with a point to support the Cape of Good Hope colony.


    Moreover, the Hoffman Fort (Buenos Aires) at the mouth of the La Plata is about the same latitude as the Cape of Good Hope, both at about 34 degrees south latitude, almost horizontally right. Moreover, they are all located in the "prevailing westerly zone" between 30 degrees south latitude and 60 degrees south latitude. From Hoffman Fort (Buenos Aires) to the Cape of Good Hope, sailing can almost go smoothly. Just across the Atlantic, you can reach the Cape of Good Hope. As for the return trip, despite the headwind, with Marin''s "invented" upper-edge slant sail, the effect on the speed is also much smaller.


    In addition ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The La Plata colony can not only provide enough food for the Cape of Good Hope colony, but also provide early labor and accelerate the construction of the castle and port ...


    As Secretary of State, Kohler also participated in the meeting and made notes. Before the meeting, Kohler suddenly asked:


    "Your Majesty, what is the name of this newly built town and port of the Cape of Good Hope? Is it still Cape of Good Hope? Or is it Cape Storm?"


    Marin froze for a moment, then thought for a while, and finally said:


    "Let''s call it Cape Town ..."


    "Or?" Kohler didn''t understand why Marin used the word "return". After all, nobody used to call Cape of Good Hope the Cape Town ...


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "Don''t care about this" return ", I just say it casually. Later, the port town in the Cape of Good Hope area will be called" Cape Town ". The plan discussed before is called" Cape Town Development Plan "...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2006： Accent is important

    Cape Town is "Capetown" in English, which means "Cape Town". This is in line with the geographic location of Cape Town, because it is located right on the cape of Cape of Good Hope. When it was first established, it was just a small town built on a headland, and the name was very consistent with its characteristics.


    In addition, Marin is too lazy to think of another name. I think this classic name is very suitable for the scene. I just used the original name.


    Also, it is even more low-key to give this important place a name like "Cape Town". In fact, it is more appropriate to build a town in a strategic location called the Cape of Good Hope. However, that is too high-profile, easy to be valued and recovered by the Portuguese. Therefore, it is easier for the Portuguese to ignore the name "Cape Town".


    Anyway, the Portuguese have a very shallow eyelids. Generally speaking, the Portuguese colonists who lived along the coast of Africa only favored areas that produced sands and ivory. Or, like to deal with some violent black natives and buy black slaves from them. However, the purchase of black slaves is generally accompanied by the trade of Sands and Ivory as a purchase, so the Portuguese only set their sights on the coast of West Africa. Because there are not only gold sand and ivory resources, but also black slaves.


    In the area of ??Cape of Good Hope in South Africa, because they cannot switch to Golden Sands, the fighting strength of the local black indigenous people is also very poor, and the Portuguese have little interest. Because, even with ivory and rhino horns, the Portuguese colonists did not like to go out and hunt in person, but like to deal with powerful black tribes, and exchange valuable glass products with local black natives.


    At this time, the San and Koi people in the southwestern coast of South Africa were not very effective, and they were not as capable of hunting ivory and rhino horns as the blacks of West Africa. After all, black people in West Africa have entered the era of slavery, and civilizations such as the Mali Empire and the Songhai Empire have emerged. The degree of civilization is higher than that of the San and Koi people, and they have more trade and utilization value.


    Therefore, the Portuguese did not place such an important place as the Cape of Good Hope, no strongholds or fortresses were established here. Then, until the rise of the Dutch, the town was not established here in 1652 in the 17th century, which was later Cape Town. In the hundreds of years before this, the Portuguese did not even think of establishing a town in the important place of the Cape of Good Hope ...


    Of course, this is not to say that the Portuguese completely ignored this place before. In fact, the Portuguese also lived on the South African coast. As reported by Marin''s ships, Portuguese merchant ships have already been active in the Cape of Good Hope area. However, they are not permanently stationed here, but are temporarily docked. Then, he landed and traded with the local San and Coy people, panning for ivory and rhino horn and other properties. After the exchange, they immediately left without the idea of ??establishing a stronghold again.


    It is no wonder that ivory and rhino horns produced near the Cape of Good Hope can be exchanged on most of the African coast, while the West African coast is closer to the Portuguese mainland and can also be changed to the Golden Sands, which is more cost-effective than the South African coast. Therefore, the short-sighted Portuguese did not establish a permanent base here until the Dutch established Cape Town here ...


    In fact, the Dutch originally established Cape Town at the Cape of Good Hope, not for trade, but only for the establishment of a transit supply station. At the same time, it also shoulders the task of intercepting the merchant ships of hostile countries.


    After all, before the opening of the Suez Canal, the Cape of Good Hope was the only passage for European merchant ships to Southeast Asia. As long as the Dutch deploy warships here, they can intercept and loot the merchant ships of the hostile country. Even, the original Cape Town colonial chiefs were not called Governors, but commanders, and were not renamed Governors until 1672.


    In fact, at the beginning, the Dutch did not find a profit point in the Cape Town colony, but only used Cape Town as a supply station. For this reason, the Dutch have established many farms here to produce fresh vegetables. Because, in the 17th century, Europeans also realized that eating more vegetables can reduce the chance of getting scurvy.


    It was thanks to a few simple farms established in Cape Town that Dutch colonists took root in Cape Town and continued to expand their territory, eventually forming colonies rather than colonial strongholds.


    Moreover, the early Dutch did not just emigrate to the Dutch to Cape Town, but immigrated a large number of poor German farmers and even French farmers. After all, the Dutch business atmosphere was strong at that time. The Dutch either engaged in maritime colonization or served nautical colonization. It ��s not a very profitable thing to farm, only German farmers and French farmers. Of course, there are also many poor people in the Netherlands who have been hired by the Dutch East India Company to come to Cape Town to discuss life and run farms. Therefore, the white blood of South Africans in later generations is very mixed, not just Dutch descendants, but also many German and French. Because the population is mixed, the local Dutch accent is distorted. Then, the Afrikaans of the Boers became less and less like Dutch and became a new language. This also led to the fact that when black people turned over and bullied the Boers, they would not choose to immigrate to the Netherlands. Because, they speak Afrikaans, no longer Dutch.


    ...


    These original historical events have given Marin enough lessons. Therefore, Marin attaches great importance to colonial education. Not only pay attention to text education, but also attach great importance to the education of accent, specially made the standard phonetic symbol, not allowed to read wrong.


    Never underestimate the influence of accents on politics. Even if they speak the same language in the same language, if there are differences in accents, there will be gaps.


    Just like the officialdom of the Ming Dynasty, there was an obvious local faction dispute. For example, Qi Party, Chu Party or something. The biggest faction is the confrontation between officials in the south and officials in the north.


    As for why this is so? As soon as they spoke, the difference came out. Therefore, in many cases, fellow villagers have to hold groups to keep warm. Because others are out of tune with them.


    However, this problem has obviously been solved to a great extent in China in the 21st century. Especially since the post-80s, everyone has spoken in Putonghua. People from all over the world can hardly hear the difference in pronunciation, and regional discrimination has gradually decreased. After 90s and 00s, the children in the school all only speak Mandarin, and there is no more accent difference than the previous generation.


    An obvious phenomenon is that after the 1980s, the 70s and 60s, because Mandarin is generally not good, there are still a lot of people in the same country. But since the 1980s, because everyone speaks fluent Mandarin, the geographical differences have become smaller, and people''s gaps are not as heavy as before.


    Of course, the post-80s generation is a generation that has begun to vigorously promote Mandarin Chinese. Therefore, many post-80s born in rural areas do not speak Mandarin well. This is mainly due to the serious shortage of rural teachers in the 1980s and 1990s. At that time, there was a kind of people called "private teachers". Let us ignore the huge contributions these private teachers have made to China Education, but objectively speaking, the level of these private teachers is really not good. Many language teachers among rural private teachers do not speak Mandarin. The children they teach can''t speak Mandarin easily. Later, the "small technical secondary school" teachers at that time trained a large number of professional teachers and spread them to the countryside, which gradually improved the situation. In the 21st century, the state has mandated that Mandarin must be used for classroom teaching ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Then, children after 00 and 10, usually speak Mandarin at home.


    And speaking the same Mandarin, everyone will naturally ignore regional differences. People in different regions can also become good friends and no longer behave in the same country. Because everyone speaks Mandarin and there are no communication difficulties, so there is no need to hold a group with the fellow. Dialects are often used when calling family members.


    Therefore, with the lessons of previous life, in order to strengthen the national identity of the people (including the colonial people) to the country, while eliminating regional differences, to avoid the appearance of the original "Boer" in history, Marin ordered- While building the Cape Town Castle, select missionaries, bring "standard" textbooks, and teach local children to learn "standard pronunciation" in German and English (Frisian). In the future, the pronunciation test of Standard German and Standard English will be implemented in the Cape Town colony. Those who fail the test will not be allowed to hold public office. In this way, it can also force the locals not to change their accents, and to avoid differences in culture, language and identity with the local people.


    To this end, Marin wrote the sentence "Accent is important" on the paper afterwards and wrote it three times in a row, indicating the importance. Then, send someone to Caesar to let him understand and understand ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2007： Lack of migrant workers

    In fact, although knowing the accent is very important, at present in Beihai, it is a bit confusing for the pronunciation of "standard German".


    It''s easy to say in English, just use the "London" from Mr. Zhao''s mouth. No one has any opinion. Even though the Frisian and Frisian pronunciations have changed, the Frisians know that they are "countrymen", and the use of "London" is more in line with the trend, and they also accepted the "London". As for the England side, people are even more okay. After all, it is the capital pronunciation that is absolutely correct.


    But the German side is very troublesome. Ordinarily, Marin is from the Ruhr area, and it is reasonable to promote the German pronunciation of the Ruhr area. However, his capital was established in East Friesland. Therefore, the local officials, headed by Prime Minister Jeffrey, have opposed the use of German pronunciation in the Ruhr area, but suggested the use of the local low German pronunciation in East Friesland. Even, for some time, Marin did adopt Low German as the standard pronunciation.


    However, when the North Sea country annexed the Ruhr area and the eight princely states including the Principality of L��neburg, the situation changed again. This is because officials in the Ruhr area and the newly annexed eight princely states have opposed the use of Low German. Because, this is no different from inland German.


    Moreover, with the expansion of the North Sea country, the proportion of the population that uses Low German also continues to decline. If you continue to use Low German as the standard German, it is easy to cause dissatisfaction with the inland Germans.


    Therefore, the scorched Marin later adopted the original German practice-using the German pronunciation of Hanover in central Germany as the standard pronunciation.


    In fact, Hanover, a city in the southeastern region of Lower Saxony, happens to be located in the intersection of the Low German and Inland German regions. The pronunciation of local German can be understood by people who speak Low German, and can also be accepted by people who speak High German.


    Then, Marin made the dialects of Hanover area the standard German pronunciation as it was in history, and re-promoted it in the school.


    Moreover, in order to correct the pronunciation problems of students in other regions, Marin also mobilized a large number of church members from the Hanover area to help students learn Hanover pronunciation.


    But the locals in Hanover were full of coercion, because at this time Hanover was just an ordinary small town and had not yet become the capital of Braunschweig. They did not expect that their own dialect actually became the standard German pronunciation.


    Marin was too lazy to care what others thought. In order to take the lead, he had to learn standard Hannover pronunciations with Caesar every day. Before, he was used to speaking Low German. Fortunately, his memory became stronger after crossing, but it was not difficult to learn new German pronunciation. For Caesar, it is not difficult to change the pronunciation because he is in the best boyhood for learning.


    But most adult officials have difficulty changing their pronunciation. After all, it is difficult for adults to change their accents. Even if Marin made a standard German phonetic symbol, it was still difficult to change the accent of adult officials. Especially for an old man like Jeffrey, it is difficult to change the accent at all.


    Marin was not worried about this. This is not possible, just wait for the children in the school to grow up, and then seek a unified accent. You know, the later generation of Xinhuaxia was established in 49 years, and the "Xinhua Dictionary" was created in more than five years. But it was not until the 21st century that Mandarin was promoted among the younger generation. For middle-aged and elderly people who do n��t speak Mandarin, the hilarious Huaxia officials will be no different. Even the father-in-law''s speech on the city tower used a very accented Funan accent ...


    Therefore, the promotion of standard German is a very long process. And to teach children to learn standard German pronunciation, first of all, there must be a teacher with standard pronunciation. To this end, Marin ordered that in the future, the teacher major will use pronunciation standards as the entry threshold.


    ...


    "Ten years of trees, one hundred years of trees", want to unify the national accent, I am afraid it will take tens of hundreds of years. Anyway, Marin felt it was difficult for him to see that day. However, he was pleased that the practice of using Hanover dialects was widely recognized in China. Even other princes have begun to adopt the standard pronunciation scheme customized by Beihai, and introduced teaching materials from Beihai.


    In this regard, Marin naturally raised his hands and feet in favor, and enthusiastically offered materials. But the problem is that others do n��t buy it. Why? Because, the basic textbooks of Beihai Kingdom are full of praise and deification of Marin. Other countries are naturally unwilling to accept.


    Therefore, Marin had to make people revise the textbooks and change the praise of Marin himself to the greatness of Germans and Germany. Although the children of other princes could not be allowed to worship themselves, they also planted a seed of "German Unity" in their hearts. When the Beihai Kingdom dispatched troops to reunite the little Germany, these children who had received the idea of ??"German Unification" almost grew up and were more likely to accept the rule of the Beihai Kingdom.


    Marin has been busy with education for a while, but the report of the Minister of Finance Rabbi has caused Marin a headache ...


    Rabbi ��s report shows that because Marin secretly transferred 10,000 Hungarian soldiers from the silver mine in Goslar to be trained as cavalry, this also led to the loss of 10,000 miners in the Goslar silver mine, which seriously affected the silver Mine output. According to statistics, in the past two months, mine silver production has fallen by 20%, making the financial sector very uneasy. After all, without so much money, many things cannot be done.


    In addition to this, the rabbi also mentioned another problem-not only the lack of miners in Goslar ��s silver mine, but also the construction of roads in the North Sea, and the serious shortage of labor.


    Although it is said that Marin has formed an engineering team of seven or eight thousand people, which is used exclusively for road construction, which greatly facilitates the road construction in Beihai. However, the labor force of six or seven thousand is really a lot of money for road construction.


    Marin could recruit farmers to participate in road construction during farming slack, and even dig rivers. But the problem is that the serf ��s main business is still farming, and it is difficult to concentrate on building roads. Once the peasants arrived, the serfs had to return to the manor. Then, many projects had to stop. Moreover, the wait is long. After all, in the era when there was no agricultural machinery, it took a long time for the farm to be busy and time-consuming. Once the farm is busy, it is very delayed.


    "Unless ... unless there are special migrant workers?" Marin suddenly remembered the important group of future generations to build China-migrant workers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ migrant workers are very inconspicuous, and the general education level is not high. However, these people are also important. Why can Huhai and Beijing become super cities? Isn''t it because there are too many migrant workers?


    Since the full promotion of agricultural machinery in the 21st century, rural areas no longer need so much labor to grow land. With agricultural machinery, the countryside only needs the elderly and women to stay behind to take care of the fields. Spring farming and autumn harvesting, as long as you pay to hire agricultural machinery to work. The male laborers in the family poured into big cities and became hard-working migrant workers.


    In Shanghai alone, there are 18 million people, but there are millions of permanent migrant workers. And those working on the construction site are basically those migrant workers. It can be said that without those migrant workers, the infrastructure in the city is basically not going to turn ...


    "Yes! The infrastructure in Beihai is not possible because of the lack of a large number of migrant workers!" Malin clapped his head and finally realized why the infrastructure in Beihai could not be done. Because, he has forgotten the overwhelming army of migrant workers in the train station ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2008： The huge role of migrant workers

    The development of a country or even a city is inseparable from a large amount of labor. The most basic demand for the development of a city is construction workers. Only when construction workers build a factory building can the factory be started. Only after roads and other public facilities are repaired can the products be circulated.


    However, construction workers are also very hard. The wind and the sun are blowing all day long, and there are certain construction risks. Even in the 21st century, construction workers are still exposed to the sun, and there are certain safety risks. Therefore, in later generations, construction workers, sewer cleaners (that is, manure diggers), loading and unloading workers, etc. in big cities in China are often the most dirty and tired jobs that are often done by migrant workers from outside. And those migrant workers who are willing to do the dirtiest and most tiring work are generally from rural areas, so they are also called migrant workers.


    This is not only true for China. In the 21st century, Europe also has a large number of migrant workers. Why do several developed countries in Europe accept Middle Eastern refugees in large numbers? Really think they are kind? In fact, it is because the developed countries such as Britain, France and Germany have a large number of the most dirty and exhausting jobs in the country, and their residents are reluctant to work, and can only count on refugees and immigrants. After all, the citizens of other countries have good welfare, they can get money without work, and they ca n��t do the dirty and tiring work. Only foreign refugees, because they do not have a local hukou, ca n��t find a good job, they can only go to the construction site to do the dirtiest and most tiring work. Moreover, they dare not strike like the local workers. Because if you dare to blast, you will be repatriated at any time ...


    As for China, there is no need for refugees. Because, in the vast rural areas, some are migrant workers. Even more than the European refugees. Therefore, China''s infrastructure has always been very strong, because China has the largest group of migrant workers in the world. Before the crossing of Marin, it seems that the number of migrant workers in China is close to 300 million, which is almost catching up with the population of the United States, which is more than the total population of the four countries of Britain, France, Germany and Italy. No wonder the infrastructure capacity is so perverted.


    You know, the four countries of Britain, France, Germany and Italy, but the four major powers in Europe. As a result, the total population of these four countries does not add up to the number of Chinese migrant workers. Well, it''s not surprising that China''s infrastructure and manufacturing industries are fighting. In the 20th century, with the advancement in technology, these four countries could still compare. When Huaxia Technology gradually catches up, the four countries can''t compare.


    In fact, Matthew made it very clear in his writing that the reason why England was able to carry out the industrial revolution at the earliest, in addition to the development of steam engine technology, the "enclosure movement" produced a large number of landless farmers, which is also a very important prerequisite. condition. There is not enough labor, even if there is a machine.


    For Beihai, it is still in the initial accumulation period of "land reclamation and farming", which belongs to the agricultural country. However, if you want to go further and evolve into an industrial country, you must have a lot of surplus labor, that is, you must have enough migrant workers. Otherwise, nobody works as a worker, how to develop industry?


    Social development has reached a certain level, and the division of labor has become increasingly fine. Although the propaganda says that work is not distinguished between high and low, but some dirty and tiring work is not decent enough to say. In later generations, even if moving bricks earns more than some office workers, the "grades" of the two are different. When parents scare their children, they will only say, "If you don''t study hard, just move bricks on the construction site", but you won''t say that if you don''t study well, you will be a white-collar worker ...


    All in all, the work done by migrant workers, although not earning less, is all hard work that is not respected by others. The so-called "work is not distinguished from high to low" is just a lie of fooling people. Otherwise, why would the official ape exam break its head? You know, the migrant workers earn more Kobe than ordinary business apes.


    Of course, although the social status of migrant workers is low, it is also the dirtiest, hardest, and hardest work, but it is also very important.


    In later generations, migrant workers were mainly engaged in construction, transportation, agricultural trade, service and industrial fields. These industries are very important industries.


    Needless to say, architecture is necessary to build a house and build roads, and the importance of transportation is also extremely important. Without human resources to transport materials, businesses cannot circulate in time. Or, if the transportation cost is too high, it will affect the development of business. Needless to say, the farmer ��s trade, if there are no migrant workers to build vegetable greenhouses on the outskirts of the city and pull them to the vegetable market to sell, the source of food for urban residents will become a big problem.


    Needless to say, the service industry requires a lot of labor to deliver couriers and deliveries, which can greatly facilitate people''s lives. In the industrial field, the technology of migrant workers may not be good, but it is the cheapest labor force. Moreover, they are more honest than urban workers and will not "rebel" casually.


    These are all talking about modern migrant workers, and in this era, migrant workers are also very important and are in great demand. For example, the Goslar Silver Mine in Marin requires tens of thousands of workers, the kind of full-time mining. Similarly, the coal in the Ruhr area also requires a large number of coal workers to dig. After all, there are no mining machinery in this era, but can only rely on manual excavation and transportation.


    And solely because of the demand for coal in industries such as honeycomb and steel, Marin estimates that at least 50,000 or 60,000 coal workers are needed in the Ruhr area. Right now, there are more than 30,000 coal workers in the Ruhr area, and there is still a large labor gap.


    If you put it in the past, recruit directly from the surplus manor. However, in the current Beihai country, every labor force is used to cultivate land, and there is no surplus labor force at all. Therefore, if you want more coal mining workers, you can only recruit outside the Beihai Kingdom.


    But the problem is that other German states have begun to guard against the North Sea State, and will not allow their own youth to go to the North Sea State. Therefore, Marin deeply felt the shortage of labor in recent years. Not mentioning the mining of silver and coal mines, that is, farming is understaffed.


    In addition to the large amount of labor required by mines, other industries also require many migrant workers. For example, in the maritime industry, in Bremen alone, there are thousands of migrant workers and sailors recruited from all over Germany to make a huge contribution to Bremen ��s maritime trade. Of course, Bremen now is Marin''s territory.


    In addition to miners and boatmen need a lot of migrant workers, the transportation industry of this era also needs a lot of migrant workers. After all, there is no modern transportation in this year, and transportation is extremely difficult. For long-distance transportation, just use a merchant ship or a carriage. However, the use of small carts seems to be more efficient and save money for short and medium distance transportation. However, every time you use a small cart, you need a strong manpower ... In addition, it takes a lot of migrant workers to press coal into honeycomb coal and ship it to various places ...


    It can be said that because of the lack of migrant workers, it is difficult for many industries in Beihai to develop. In the past, Marin specially sent people to recruit a large amount of labor to come to the North Sea for mining and acting as a sailor. However, it is quite difficult. Because, Marin had never thought of recruiting migrant workers, but directly moved his family to Beihai. However, this kind of immigration has been boycotted by various princes and can only find another way. Then, recruiting migrant workers has become the best option.


    Migrant workers are not immigrants and cannot be used as a measure of national strength. You should know that in this era, the number of people is also an important indicator of the strength of the country. If Marin wants to immigrate 10,000 strong men, including their families, there are tens of thousands of people, which is very eye-catching. The arrival of these tens of thousands of people will also mean a great increase in the strength of the Beihai nation.


    But if it is changed to migrant workers ~ www.novelhall.com ~ then it will be more unremarkable ...


    This is because migrant workers go to work alone, without family members, and their natural goals are much smaller. Moreover, migrant workers are not immigrants and will not change their household registration. According to official data, it is still a citizen of the original country and still a taxpayer of the original country. Unlike direct immigration, not only is it a big target, but it is tantamount to openly digging corners and robbing taxpayers. But if it is replaced by recruiting migrant workers, the possibility of being boycotted is greatly reduced. After all, you are only providing job opportunities, not digging corners.


    Marin has calculated an account. If the miners, builders, transport workers, and sailors of the Beihai State are all migrant workers, they can replace hundreds of thousands of young laborers from these positions. These young labors, no matter whether they are farming or serving as soldiers, will bring great benefits to Beihai and Marin. Moreover, it can also produce a lot of GDP ...


    In short, if a large number of cheap foreign workers can be introduced, it will bring huge benefits to the North Sea economy and help Marin make a lot of money. After all, many industries in Beihai are under the name of Marin. Migrant workers come to Beihai to work, to a large extent, to create wealth for Marin. If hundreds of thousands of migrant workers can be recruited, then Beihai ��s economy is afraid to "take off" ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2009： Marin: I have the money ability!

    The total population of Beihai is just over 2 million, but the local area alone exceeds 100,000 square kilometers, and most of them are plains. So, let alone the surplus labor, the people who cultivate the land are not enough. Now that food prices are so high, Marin is reluctant to liberate his precious population from the land.


    Therefore, those who want to engage in infrastructure, mining, transportation and industry can only rely heavily on migrant workers. However, because of the problem of political standing, Marin ��s Beihai State is hostile to most German states. Do n��t think of getting a large population from other German states. Therefore, Marin can only invest the way to obtain migrant workers elsewhere.


    The first is Italy. Although there are many mountains in Italy, there is not enough cultivated land. However, the population is large. Do not look at the area of ??cultivated land is far less than the German area, but there are many people sincerely. The entire Italian region has a population of about 11 million, almost catching up to 1,200 people in Germany. A kingdom of Naples alone has a population of 2 million.


    Because most of the Italian states do not incorporate the internal affairs of the Holy Roman Empire (only a few of the northern states such as the Principality of Milan have incorporated the Shinra), most Italians do not care about the internal team of the Shinra Beihai, hostile to Marin. Therefore, it is still easy for Beihai to go to Italy to recruit migrant workers.


    It''s just that the Italians who had looked down on the cowardly Italian before hadn''t thought about the Italian population. But now it is different. Marin does not want Italians to immigrate to Germany, but just wants to obtain labor and accelerate the construction of the North Sea country. Well, it does n��t matter whether the Italians are cowardly or not. Anyway, just looking for someone to work.


    Moreover, Italian migrant workers are more convenient to go to the North Sea country, which is more convenient than going to the North Sea country in southern Germany. Marin only needs to send a boat to various ports in the Italian peninsula to successfully bring the migrant workers back to the homeland.


    As for the question of whether the lords of the Italian state prevented him from recruiting migrant workers, that is even less of a problem. Those lords will never be embarrassed as long as they provide some benefits.


    Italy and China are very similar to Fujian, with many mountains and few plains. Why do Fujian and Guangdong have so many Hakka immigrants overseas? Isn''t it because there is less cultivated land, so there is no way to stay in your hometown? Can only go to the field to find food, and even go out to beg for life.


    The same is true in Italy, except for a few plains such as the Milan Plain in the north, most of the rest are mountainous. The local area is similar to Fujian, and there are more people and less people. Therefore, the Italians had to find another way. For example, go abroad to do business and engage in nautical or something. Otherwise, by virtue of the mountains of Italy, it is certain that they will not be able to feed so many people.


    But not every Italian can do business, or rather, do business with capital. Most Italian landless people still work for a small number of wealthy businessmen. Moreover, jobs are not necessarily enough.


    Just like the Republic of Venice, the area is quite large, but the total number of Venice nationals does not exceed 200,000, which is the relatively small population among the Italian states. But Venice has more than 3,000 merchant ships across the Mediterranean Sea, with a total of more than 40,000 sailors. According to the normal algorithm, the family of more than 40,000 sailors exceeds 200,000. But the Venetians cannot be all sailors, and many others are craftsmen. Therefore, most of the sailors who served the merchant ships of Venice were hired by Venice from the Italian states.


    After remembering the immense role of future generations of migrant workers, Marin decided to send people to Italy to recruit migrant workers and work as builders, porters and sailors in the North Sea.


    As for the dangerous mining industry, after thinking about it, Marin decided to go to France and try to see if he could recruit a Frenchman to mine for him.


    In fact, it is better to go to France to recruit migrant workers than to Italy. After all, the Italian population is only 11 million, while the French population is 15 million.


    But the problem is that France is not friendly to the North Sea countries. Recruiting migrant workers in France may be difficult and hindered. Moreover, in the future, the Beihai State will build a lot of houses and roads, and it will definitely use a lot of cement. Recruiting migrant workers from France as construction workers will inevitably expose French migrant workers to sensitive materials such as cement. When the time comes, the French will add some spies and may steal the secrets.


    The Italian state is different, the Italian state is not hostile to Marin, and the Italians are not as fond of stealing the secrets of others as France. Therefore, using Italians as construction workers makes Marin more at ease.


    However, it is no problem to hand over the mining work to the French. After all, mining does not touch too much sensitive materials such as cement. Let French migrant workers stay underground for mining all day, and they can''t find any secrets.


    As for the use of advanced technologies such as steam engines and rails in the mine, Marin is not afraid of being learned by the French. Why? Even if the French have learned this, there is no domestic mine to dig!


    Speaking of it, the French are also sad. The big France has no mineral resources. Of course, from the perspective of future generations, French mineral resources are not bad. The reserves of high-value mineral resources such as bauxite and uranium are still abundant. But the problem is that in this era, neither bauxite or uranium is of any use value. The Lorraine iron ore, which is very important to the French in later generations, still belongs to the principality of Lorraine in Shenluo, and has nothing to do with the French.


    As for coal mines, it is also very scarce. This also forced the French to find another way and concentrate on nuclear and hydropower. There is no way. If you want to engage in thermal power, you must have enough coal ...


    That is to say, in France, lack of coal and iron, even if they learn the mining techniques of traps, there is no mine to mine. Therefore, Marin tends to go to France to find miners.


    And if enough miners are obtained from France, Marin can hit the idea of ??the more than 30,000 coal miners in the Ruhr area ...


    Coal miners! That was the best choice for Qi Qishuai to pick troops. The well-known Qi Jiajun started with 4000 miners in Yiwu!


    As long as more than 30,000 coal miners can be freed, Marin will surely be able to select thousands of soldiers from these people! After all, people who are mining all day long must have stronger arm strength than ordinary farmers, and they are more suitable for cold weapons.


    Moreover, if the French dig a coal mine, even if there is a gas explosion accident in the coal mine, the French are also dead, not the residents of the country, and Marin will not be distressed. Big deal, lose money. But compared to human life, that little money is really nothing.


    Not only that, Marin also played out the compensation for the miners who died underground ...


    According to the current regulations of the Beihai State, the relevant personnel who have accidents in the mine generally receive a compensation of 10 gold coins at home. Although it is incomparable with the compensation standards of future generations, it is less than a person''s salary for one year. However, in this era, Malinken''s compensation has been considered very conscience. You should know that many mercenary generals in this era did not directly swallow the commissions and compensations of the dead.


    Moreover, for the miners in distress, Marin''s compensation is not all the same. In addition to those 10 gold coins, there is land compensation-compensation for 10 acres of land!


    However, it is not the native 10 acres of cultivated land, but the 10 acres of the American colony!


    In this way, if a miner recruited from France dies in a mining accident, his family will not only receive a compensation of 10 gold coins, but also a compensation of 10 acres of cultivated land.


    There is a lot of content here. If the families of the victims accepted the 10 acres, it would mean immigration to the Americas. The Americas are Marin''s territory. Immigration to the Americas is equivalent to becoming Marin''s people and labor.


    Therefore, this compensation is also a hidden means of soliciting immigrants. If you want to cash in this 10 acres, you have to immigrate to America and become a labor force driven by Marin. For a poor French family who is so poor that it can only make the family strong enough to dig coal, 10 acres of arable land is absolutely attractive. After all, it is 60 acres!


    There are so many people in France. Of the 15 million people, there are always many poor families. At least, it is no problem for Marin to recruit tens of thousands of miners.


    As for the question that the French might block, Marin also came up with a killer skill-to pay taxes actively!


    For example, every time a miner is recruited in France, he voluntarily pays 1 gold coin to the French government for the export of labor services and pays it every year.


    In other words, if 50,000 miners in France mine in the North Sea, the French imperial court can receive a 50,000-dollar "labor export tax" every year. This is a pie falling from the sky. Not only did you get more money, but you could also solve the work problem of 50,000 poor people.


    Similarly, against the Italian state, Marin also decided to throw money. As long as En can recruit hundreds of thousands of migrant workers, Marin doesn''t care about dropping hundreds of thousands of gold coins every year. You know, the wealth that hundreds of thousands of migrant workers can create for Marin is definitely more than that, at least millions of gold coins.


    For the sake of gold coins, let alone the lords of the Italian states, who are hostile to the French in the North Sea, I am afraid it is difficult to refuse. Besides, these migrant workers are not immigrants to the North Sea country, they just go abroad for labor services, and they can still generate a lot of taxes every year. Why not do it?


    But they didn''t know that Marin also planted another foreshadowing-during the period when those foreign migrant workers worked in Beihai, they would definitely lure their family to immigrate to Beihai. Even if it cannot be fully recruited, and it can attract some people to immigrate, it will be cost-effective.


    Moreover, the use of land as compensation and compensation for the miners in distress is also a potential means of attracting French immigrants, but they are all relatively hidden.


    What''s more, even if the salaries are paid to French migrant workers, Marin will not cost much ...


    According to the salary level of workers in the North Sea country, Marin intends to pay migrant workers 2 fenny a day, plus food, housing, and work clothes ...


    The salary doesn''t seem to be high, but it''s a great package. After all, European food prices are extremely expensive in this era. The daily salary of 2 Finney is only enough to buy two pounds of rye, not enough for the family to eat. Therefore, in addition to the people of the North Sea country, the bread eaten by civilians in other European countries in this era was mixed with a lot of wild vegetables, wood chips and even dirt, in order to make up the amount of food for the family. In general, half of the bread is flour, which is not bad.


    And the migrant workers pack and eat, and provide work clothes, which means that they do not need any expenses, and can save most of the money and bring it back. This is great. 2 Finneys per day, at least 720 Finneys a year (will take a few days off, let the workers go back to Christmas and New Year, and at the same time, take the wages home). 720 Finney is 12 gold coins!


    Do n��t look at how ordinary people can earn so much money a year, but because European food prices are so expensive, even if they can earn 12 gold coins a year, after the family ��s expenditure on eating and drinking Lhasa is removed, most people do n��t have much money at all. Even, many poor people have worked hard all their lives and have never seen any gold coins.


    And being a migrant worker in Beihai can save almost half of the wages and take it home every year, which will definitely make the family a lot easier. At least, we can get rid of poverty.


    In fact, within Beihai, the current salary of miners is actually 3 Finney per day. After all, miners are more dangerous occupations, no high salary, no one is willing to work.


    But Marin deliberately gave migrant workers 2 Finney an ordinary daily salary. Want to get the same salary as the local miners in the North Sea, that is, the salary is increased by half? Yes, immigration! With the Beihai National Green Card, the salary immediately went up by half!


    People in this era don''t have any national beliefs, so they have to raise their wages by half, and there will be many migrant workers who want to emigrate. In this way, the population of the North Sea State can soar.


    In short, as long as the money is enough, countries with bad relations will also allow him to introduce migrant workers. For money, those migrant workers can easily emigrate for the same high salary as locals and increase the population of Beihai.


    The most evil thing is that when paying the salary of French migrant workers, Marin can also use the fake nickel nickel silver coin that was cast out to pay the wages. In this way, a lot of expenses can be saved.


    The cost of nickel-copper-copper and real silver coins are very different, which is equivalent to Marin''s very low cost, and he hires a lot of French labor to help himself make money. Moreover, it is still the most dangerous mining work.


    Thinking of the low cost of hiring French migrant workers, UU read www. uukanshu.com Marin suddenly thought about whether to hire tens of thousands of French migrant workers to help them dig the canal ...


    In the era when there were no excavators, the excavation of the canal could only rely on manpower, the cost was very high, and the progress of the project was very slow. Although Marin can use the leisure time of the farm to levy farmers to dig. However, once the farming began, these people could only withdraw and delay the project.


    If you can hire tens of thousands of French migrant workers to dig canals and dig irrigation canals in the North Sea country for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the North Sea country. Not to mention the benefits for the agriculture and transportation industry, the fact that it is possible to use fake French "silver coins" to pay wages can save Marin a lot of costs.


    After making up his mind, Marin immediately sent someone to form a labor service company. Then, they were sent to Italy and France respectively, to approach the local government to discuss the recruitment of migrant workers.


    Marin believes that as long as the "money ability" is offered, no one can refuse in front of the gold coins! Especially in this era, there are many nobles with debts. As long as the money is given, some are nobles who are willing to cooperate. Even the French are hard to refuse. After all, every migrant worker earns 1 gold coin per year, even the king of the country should be tempted. If you send 200,000 migrant workers to Beihai, you will get 200,000 gold coins in tax every year ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2010： Once again show "money capabilities"

    In fact, in addition to the main accident of playing French silver coins, Marin has been eyeing the Italian currency. However, this time, instead of casting fake Italian silver coins, he intended to copy Italian copper coins.


    Yes, in this era, the Italian region has begun to circulate copper coins. In the Middle Ages, European countries seemed to abolish the copper coins that had been in circulation in the Roman era, and instead use only gold and silver coins, and then make the silver coins smaller and smaller. At the same time, copper content has been rising and silver content has been declining.


    But anyway, silver coins are silver coins. Although the silver coins of many Italian states are now less than 25% silver, they are still silver coins. Even if the copper price is so expensive, the silver-copper price ratio is still 1:15. Therefore, even the smallest silver coin, the denomination is still too large.


    In addition, the Italian aristocrat who is very business-minded is also very unruly. Before, it was said that the small silver content of Italian Dnier''s silver coins was less than 25%. In some Italian states, the silver content of the Dnier silver coin is even less than 5%, and the lowest can be as low as 2%. It is almost impossible to see the silver coin. After all, copper accounts for 98% of the total, it looks like a copper coin, at most a bit white.


    Therefore, the Venetian thought-anyway, silver coins are almost the same as copper coins. Simply, let''s cast copper coins directly?


    They didn''t cast copper coins by themselves, but they used antique Roman and Byzantine coins to cast copper coins. The first coin to be minted was called Bagattini coin (the plural of bagattini, bagattino). It was cast in about 1472 to test water and weighed about 1.5 grams. To about 1.74 grams). Later, more than 6 grams of Sudi copper coins (soldi, plural form of Soldo) were launched, weighing about the same as the one-dollar coins of later generations. Then, the Sudi copper coin became a small standard currency of the Venetian standard, as a measure of price. Bagattini is actually regarded as 1 in 4 Sudi.


    According to the laws of the Republic of Venice, 1 Lira = 20 Sudi, and 1 Ducat = 6 Lira 4 Sudi, which is 1 Ducat = 124 Sudi. And 1 Ducat = 60 standard Finney, that is to say, 1 standard Finney = 2 multi-point Sudi copper coins.


    In the same period, the Spanish Malawi copper coin, the Spanish official stipulated 1 Ducat = 375 Malawi. In other words, 1 Sudi = 3 Malawi. Sudi''s coin weight is about 6 grams, which is similar to a 1 yuan coin, while Malawidi weighs about 2 grams.


    However, although the first coined in Venice was the Bagattini copper coin, but later it was more willing to make the Sudi copper coin. Why? The difficulty of coining is different!


    Copper is different from gold and silver, it is more stable and stable at room temperature. Therefore, it is more difficult to create words and become coins. For copper coins, the smaller the harder to build. The Sudi copper coin, because it is 4 times larger, is easier to build.


    In other words, although the Bagattini copper coin is smaller and has a lower value, it is more difficult to create and more expensive to manufacture. Therefore, the Venetians are more willing to mint larger Sudi copper coins. At the same time, the Sudi copper coin is also regarded as the most basic unit of currency measurement. The smaller Bagattini copper coin is only used as a supplementary coin of the Sudi coin. Or, simply call quarter Sudi.


    Currently in Venice, an apprentice of a shipyard has a daily salary of 6 copper coins. The skilled veteran craftsman is paid 24 copper coins a day. The copper coins here refer to Sudi coins. And 2 Sudi = 1 Finney. Therefore, the daily salary of an apprentice at the Venice Shipyard is 3 Finney. The veteran shipbuilding craftsman, the daily salary is as high as 12 Finney, which is 1 shilling.


    Of course, this is Venice, the richest nation in Europe. The shipbuilding industry is the core industry of the Republic of Venice, and the wages of craftsmen are indeed high. In other European countries, it is generally not so high. Like in England, a daily salary of 1 shilling is definitely a very high salary. Even after nearly three hundred years of the North American War of Independence, which had already experienced a "price revolution", the British hired Hessen mercenaries to suppress the North American militia, and the bid was only 1 shilling per day. Therefore, Marin can dig old John from England with a high salary of 1 shilling a day to help him cast the Hongyi Cannon.


    ...


    In fact, it is very chicken thief to cast copper coins in the Republic of Venice. In fact, 6 grams of multiple Sudi copper coins do not bring much convenience to people''s transactions. After all, a Sudi copper coin, worth half a Finney, has very limited convenience for trading. Instead, it is difficult to create the Bagattini copper coins, which greatly facilitates people''s transactions. After all, a Bagattini copper coin is only equivalent to one-eighth of a Finney, which is very suitable for receiving money, and is worth the same as the North Sea brass coin.


    It''s just that the copper coins of Sudi and Bagattini in Venice are made of red copper, while the copper coins of the North Sea country are made of brass.


    Red copper is very pure copper. The Venetians cast copper coins with little profit. But why are they keen to make copper coins? This is why the Venetian chicken thief is mentioned above ...


    It turned out that the Venetians and Asia trade frequently, and they can also reach India through intermediaries. Like Marin, the Venetians were able to purchase very cheap Indian copper. The silver-copper price ratio in India is currently around 1 to 80, while the silver-copper price ratio in Europe is 1 to 15, which is 6 times different. Even if they cannot make direct flights, Arab merchants must make a large profit in the middle. The Indian copper imported by the Venetians does not exceed half the price of European copper.


    Therefore, using cheap copper mint imported from Asia, even if it does not make a profit, it can earn at least double the profit only on materials. This is the secret of Venice ��s need to cast copper coins. After all, Venetians and Asia trade frequently, knowing the huge copper price difference between Asia and Europe.


    And this time, Marin also intends to apply the "money capability" to Italy ...


    ...


    Venice, as the richest state in Italy, their behavior is obviously imitated by other states. The Kingdom of Naples, for example, began casting copper coins early, almost in sync with Venice. And powerful nations such as the Principality of Milan have also begun to cast copper coins to facilitate private small-scale trade.


    In addition, apart from Italy, only two Iberian countries in Spain and Portugal also use copper coins. The Spaniard, following Marin, used cheap Indian copper and minted Malawi copper coins, and made a lot of coin profit, which is much more profitable than the Venetian copper coin. After all, Spain can purchase cheap copper directly from India without going through Arab middlemen, and the cost is much lower than the Venetian.


    Therefore, this time, Marin intends to use the "money capabilities" to allow the Beihai Mint to add a group of workers and a screw-type coin press to build Italian copper coins and intend to make a fortune.


    In this way, the cost of employing migrant workers in Italy can be recovered by casting Italian copper coins from cheap copper.


    You know, Marin is not the only Indian channel to buy copper. Right now, Marin can buy cheaper red copper from Daming. On Daming''s side, a pound of red cooked copper is worth 0.1 tael of silver. 1 catty equals 16 pairs, that is to say, one pair of silver can buy 160 pairs of red copper, the price is 1 to 160! This price is almost half of India''s copper price!


    Marin cast Italian copper coins from the red copper imported by Daming, which is simply huge profits!


    Moreover, it should be pointed out that Italy itself has many privately forged "black money". The so-called "black money" mainly refers to privately forged money. Generally speaking, privately-forged money is mostly lacking in weight, and it belongs to ��fake money��. For example, the Marin-made French Dni��re ��silver coin�� is an uncompromising amount of ��fake money��. However, "fake money must be forged privately, not all forged money".


    What Marin wants to do this time is to cast high-quality red copper coins. While going to Italy to circulate money, it will not hinder the circulation of these "privately forged money" in Italy.


    After all, Marin does not intend to be short of weight this time, but intends to use red copper. Moreover, Marin has a screw-type coin press, which is very convenient for casting copper coins.


    The characteristic of copper is that it becomes soft at high temperature, and the characters and patterns on the copper coins can only be beaten when the copper plate is red. Of course, this refers to the current coinage process in other European countries, excluding Marin ��s Beihai Mint.


    Generally speaking, when copper coins are beaten by hand, the copper is often cooled and hardened, and the mint craftsmen often only beat out some characters and patterns. Therefore, at this time, it is necessary for the money craftsman to clamp the copper plate beaten halfway with an iron clip and throw it into a small tempering furnace to reheat it until it is red and soft. Then, clip out and continue to thump while hot.


    Therefore, the normal manual beating of copper coins takes a long time, and it needs to be prepared for multiple tempering and heating. The cost is high and the output is low.


    But with the screw-type coin press, it is different. As long as you prepare the red copper plate, throw it into the machine, and then turn the shaft, you can quickly emboss the text and patterns before the copper plate cools and hardens. And the quality is very high. A craftsman beats a copper coin, and the screw-type coin press has long pressed a dozen or twenty copper coins of better quality.


    This is greater than the difference between casting gold and silver coins, because gold and silver are softer and do not need to be tempered multiple times. The copper coins, because of the need for multiple tempering, trouble casting. Therefore, current European countries generally refuse to mint copper coins. Mainly, the difficulty of casting is too great.


    Only the Italian states and Spain and Portugal have a way to get very cheap copper to ensure that the profit of minting coins is very high.


    What Marin needs to do is to "cast money" for a batch of low-cost Italian copper coins. Use good quality to open the Italian market. At the same time, it also makes huge profits from Italy.


    Italy''s own "privately forged money" situation is very serious, so Marin is not worried about being noticed. Of course, the "privately minted money" of the Italian copper coins he minted will not be directly sent to the Italian migrant workers who came to work in Beihai. He intends to use the intelligence and commercial networks of the North Sea country in Italy to ship in low-key batches. Then, use the gold and silver coins exchanged for the panning to pay the wages of Italian migrant workers.


    ...


    This is also a reappearance of Marin''s "money capabilities", and, this time, Marin is not worried about the authenticity of the coins found. Because he does not work on materials, the copper coins he made are definitely "conscience money", and he is not afraid of being checked.


    The only worry is that I am afraid of being caught by others and find fake money in French silver coins. Therefore, he decided to use low-key "money capabilities" to circulate money in Italy to recover the cost of employing a large number of migrant workers in Italy ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2011： 2 "teeth" dont want to run

    According to the silver-copper price ratio of 1 to 160 in the Ming Dynasty, there is not even one tenth of one in Europe. The cost of materials alone is more than ten times lower. Of course, this is the purchase price of origin. The cost of shipping red copper from Daming to Europe is very high. But in any case, the cost must be much cheaper than purchasing Indian copper.


    Also, the manufacturing cost and speed of copper coins, Marin''s mint is much better than any European country. For example, Spain, which has begun to use Indian copper to cast Malawi copper coins, is completely incomparable to the North Sea country in the efficiency of copper coin casting.


    Spanish mint is currently still using the traditional craftsman''s technique of hand-punching characters and patterns, which is very inefficient. Moreover, the scale of production is difficult to expand.


    For example, the two royal mints in Toledo and Zaragoza, Spain, have a total of more than 4,000 artisans. It is not that the two kings of Spain did not want to expand, but that the mint craftsmen were not easy to train. Making copper coins by hand is also a technical task that most people cannot do. In order to train apprentices, the European apprenticeship system usually takes 7 years to train. Therefore, this has affected the expansion of the Spanish mint.


    The Beihai Mint is different. The Beihai Mint uses a machine such as a spiral coin press to produce coins, which has very low technical requirements for workers. What really has the technical content is actually making molds, and only a few skilled craftsmen are needed. When pressing copper coins, you don''t need any technology at all. Just throw the bare copper plate into the machine while it''s hot, turn the shaft hard, and press it hard. One copper coin is ready, and the efficiency is more than ten times higher? The work of more than 4,000 craftsmen in two mints in Spain can be done by two or three hundred people in the Beihai Mint.


    Moreover, this time Marin did not intend to let go of Spain. The Spanish Malawi copper coin is also one of the goals of the Marin cottage. Even, the size of the Spanish market is much larger than that of Venice ...


    Yes, you are right, the Spanish market is bigger than Venice!


    Although, the trade volume and financial revenue of Venice are higher than that of Spain. However, a fatal problem is that the native population of Venice is too small!


    The native population of Venice is less than 200,000, while the population of Spain is more than 8 million. The huge difference in population makes the Spanish market far larger than Venice.


    Although Venice''s annual trade process, the currency circulation is very large. But it is worth noting that Venice is engaged in international trade, which requires the use of currencies recognized by all countries. For example, Ducat gold coins, and Grosso with high silver content. Other silver coins with low silver content, as well as copper coins, were not recognized by anyone outside Italy.


    Just like the Venetian copper coins, leaving Italy, it is not recognized by other countries. Even within Italy, there are not many countries accepted, only some of the neighboring states accept the copper coins issued by Venice. Because the economic ties between these states and the Republic of Venice are too deep, and they are greatly affected. At the same time, it was convenient for them to purchase goods in Venice before they accepted the Venetian copper coins. But calculating the total population is not as good as the total population of Spain.


    Therefore, the copycat Italian copper coins are not as good as the copycat Spanish copper coins. But the problem is that Marin does not plan to go to Spain to recruit migrant workers. Therefore, Marin prefers to copy the Italian copper coins rather than the Spanish copper coins.


    The other is that, because the copper coins are only circulated in the country and do not participate in international trade, even if the Malin cottages produce Spanish copper coins, it will be difficult to put them into the Spanish market. After all, although Marin has a complete intelligence system in Spain, it does not have a complete business system. In Italy, because of the relationship between the Papal State, Marin and Venice have had a good relationship very early. Therefore, Marin established a commercial channel in Italy early, and it is more convenient to sell copper coins that are privately cast.


    Therefore, if you want to cast Spanish copper coins to go to Spain to make money, you also need to establish a secret business channel in Spain to facilitate the shipment of copper coins.


    ...


    Although 375 Malawi copper coins are only worth one Ducat gold coin, but the accumulation is small, as long as there are enough coins, the profit is also considerable. The most important thing is that the cost of imported Daming red copper is low. With more casting points, the profit is considerable.


    For example, if I minted 3.75 million Malawi copper coins, it would be worth 10,000 Ducat gold coins. However, to mint 3.75 million Malawi copper coins, only 7.5 million grams of red copper is needed, which is 15,000 kilograms. In the Ming Dynasty, 1 kg of copper was only 0.1 silver. Therefore, the cost of material cost is only 1500 two silver, which is only equivalent to more than 1300 gold coins.


    If only based on material cost, this profit is more than 7.6 times! Even excluding long-distance freight and casting labor costs, four or five times the profit is always there. As long as there are secret shipping channels, the Spaniards are no different. After all, they do not have a professional agent organization to investigate.


    As it happens, the Spaniard currently brings a lot of gold from Zimbabwe. Marin intends to use the Malawidi copper coins secretly minted by his own family to go to Spain to exchange for gold coins and then use them for international trade.


    In recent years, relying on Marin''s reluctance to give Spain the spice trade, Spain actually accumulated a large amount of gold and silver currencies from European countries. After all, spices are the hard currency that can be turned into gold and silver in Europe in this era. Every year, the Spanish royal family and some Spanish nobles who join in to share the benefits can make a huge profit of one to hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Most of these coins come from other European countries.


    In Spain today, money is plagued. In addition to the part of gold and silver that needs to be used in India for the purchase of spices, most of the other gold and silver have flowed into the Spanish domestic market, pushing up the already high prices of Spain.


    Marin intends to use cheap copper coins to enter the Spanish market, panning out a large number of gold and silver. Then, used for the procurement of various strategic materials. Spain is a country, because there are many mountains, food is scarce, and prices are high, but there are also advantageous products.


    For example, olive oil is a specialty of southern European countries such as Spain and Italy. This kind of thing is generally used in Europe by nobles and rich businessmen. Poor people cannot afford oil at all. For example, the famous Betis olive oil of later generations is produced in the Seville region of Spain.


    In addition, the Spanish merino wool is also the finest wool of the highest quality in Europe. It can be used to spin high-grade woolen fabrics.


    But the above two are not as good as Marin''s attention to Spanish mercury mines. Spain is a famous mercury producer in Europe. Mercury mining began in the 7th century BC. At present, Spain is the largest mercury producer in Europe. Its Almaden mercury mine, and the Idria mercury mine in Slovenia, are currently the largest and most important mercury mines and mercury producing areas in Europe. Even the California Gold Rush in the mid-19th century used a lot of mercury from the Almaden mercury mine in Spain. This mercury mine was not shut down until 2003. It can be seen that the reserves of Almaden Mercury Mine are amazing!


    What is the use of mercury? The extraction of gold and silver in this era and the amalgamation method when processing gold and silver ore require a large amount of mercury. If there is not enough mercury, the development of gold and silver mines becomes a problem. Why can Spain develop gold and silver mines in the Americas to such a large extent? Is it because of its rich mercury resources? Switching to France, there is not enough mercury to extract gold and silver mines.


    Therefore, it is very cost-effective and important to purchase large amounts of mercury in Spain with privately-cast Spanish copper coins. After all, Marin must go to the Americas to mine gold and silver mines.


    In addition, the Spanish-made Karak sailboat and cork are also things that Marin needs very much. It is cheap and cost-effective to exchange copper coins with cheap copper for private exchange.


    ...


    In the same way, UU reading and Portugal next to Spain have also begun to use copper coins in large quantities. Marin also set his sights on Portugal, he plans to privately cast Portuguese copper coins, and then go to Portugal to purchase cork. In this way, the purchase cost can be reduced several times.


    Unlike Spain, which only has an intelligence service and lacks commercial channels, Marin has begun secretly contacting the old ministers such as Baron Ferreira.


    Therefore, although Marin had not established a commercial channel in Portugal before, but with the cooperation of the local nobles such as the old minister of Joao II, the inflow of copper coins was easier.


    Anyway, the "two teeth" on the Iberian Peninsula are competitors of the Marin Grand Sailing. Marin is very happy to cause them some trouble.


    Of course, Marin did not understand until now that his private coining of copper coins from both countries actually enriched the market economies of the two countries and stimulated the economic development of both countries. Of course, the huge profits of the mint cannot be enjoyed by the officials of the two countries. It is the people of the two countries, because of the large increase in small amounts of copper coins, trade activities have become more active.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2012： 50 million additional issuance

    After making plans to privately cast Italian copper coins and Spanish copper coins to worsen Portuguese copper coins, they have not had time to explode their production. However, the North Sea has received feedback first-the massive issuance of brass coins has enabled the domestic small-scale trade to flourish and stimulate Business development.


    One standard Finney silver coin is equal to 8 brass coins, that is to say, ordinary people can get 16 brass coins for 2 Finney wages per day. Assuming that 1 Finney is equivalent to 50 dollars in later generations, a brass coin is equivalent to 6.25 yuan. Although it is not a small amount, it is much smaller than the amount of a Finney.


    Prior to this, ordinary people in Germany did not use currency at all when carrying out small transactions, but used the simplest thing in exchange for things. For example, a low-value commodity simply uses a small handful of rye as a measure of the transaction.


    But this method of measurement is very inaccurate, because human hands vary in size. Some have large hands and a large number of rye. While some people have small hands, a handful of rye is less. Some unscrupulous businessmen even use the double-label method. For example, when collecting "money", let the male host reach out to grab rye, which can catch more. But when paying the guests, the hostess caught rye. Because, women have small hands, a lot less.


    The emergence of small amounts of brass coins has greatly facilitated private transactions in Beihai. This led to the prosperity of the North Sea national trade.


    Because the commodity economy is currently underdeveloped, in order to cultivate people''s consumption habits, Marin learned later generations, promoted the supply and marketing cooperative system, and established a supply and marketing store in each township. Goods, set a guide price, and sell a variety of commodities.


    Right now, farmers in Beihai are actually rich. Marin carried out reforms, turning all manor houses into farms with a wage system. Every farmer has a daily salary of 2 Finneys, not so many women, but there is also a 1 Finney daily salary. In addition, there are additional rewards based on labor performance. Most importantly, farmers ��food is distributed free of charge, including their families.


    Therefore, farmers in the North Sea country, especially those in Marin ��s manor, can earn 2 fenny or more per day. If the husband and wife are both 3 Finney or more.


    In this way, after the surplus of the money is over, they have the ability to consume. However, the poor life in the past made them used to saving money. Therefore, the North Sea countries need to cultivate their consumption habits. The supply and marketing cooperatives with a wide variety of commodities have obviously become an important place to cultivate consumer habits.


    In order to stimulate consumption, Marin not only set up supply and marketing stores in the town, but also planned to set up small shops under the supply and marketing stores in some villages with large populations, directly facing consumers.


    However, the women in the "knitting sweater training class" have not yet graduated, and the manpower is not enough. At present, only the town-level branch can be set up, and it is impossible to open a shop in the village. After all, there is a shortage of salespeople who know how to calculate.


    Even so, because Marin ordered the management of various estates to encourage farmers to go to the town to purchase when they were on the farm, and they also arranged for carriages to carry people and goods uniformly. Therefore, the sales of the supply and marketing cooperatives in various towns are not bad. As a result, brass coins circulated in large quantities.


    Therefore, the production of copper coins for Italy and two teeth has not yet begun, and the supply and marketing stores in various regions have reported that the gap of copper coins in the market is tens of millions, and will be expanded in the future ...


    ...


    Marin did not care about the shortage of domestic copper coins. Because the minting speed of the Beihai Mint is still very fast, which is several times or even ten times more efficient than other manual mints. Like a large factory with more than 4,000 people in the Spanish Mint, the Beihai Mint only needs four or five hundred people to produce the same amount. The most important thing is that the Royal Spanish Mint needs experienced mint craftsmen with more than seven years of apprenticeship experience, while the Beihai Mint only needs to recruit hundreds of apprentices to achieve the same efficiency as the mint.


    However, considering that the Beihai Mint privately minted coins from other countries, it also minted fake silver coins used by the French. Therefore, Marin''s mint cannot recruit workers from society, so as not to leak confidential information. Therefore, in the early stage, Marin mostly used the workers who had committed crimes as minters. Later, Marin directly purchased the Grand Duchy from the Crimean Khanate as a miner. With the exception of hundreds of highly skilled mint craftsmen who make molds, the rest of the mints are all ordinary skilled workers, mostly criminals without freedom, and slave laborers like Mao.


    Because the mint is too important, the Malint Circle occupies a 50 square kilometer site as the scope of the mint ��s activities. Among them, the plant of the mint actually occupies less than 0.1 square kilometers. The remaining 49.9 square kilometers of construction sites are all supporting facilities of the mint. In this way, craftsmen and ordinary workers in the mint can enjoy various services without leaving the mint. Its material supply is also very rich.


    50 square kilometers is definitely a large area, equivalent to the size of a township in later generations. Moreover, Marin remembers that Kathmandu, the capital of later Nepal, is also 50 square kilometers, but has a population of 5 million. In this era, some princely states are just so big. Therefore, the Beihai Mint is actually a country within a country. This is similar to the Venetians moving all outstanding glass artisans to Murano.


    But Murano is only 4.59 square kilometers, more than 20 times smaller than the Beihai Mint. Moreover, there are only craftsmen on Murano Island, and no family members of the craftsmen. Finally, the French took advantage of it. After all, the craftsman is also going home. You artisans can''t engage French spies on Murano, but if you get home, you can start ...


    It was after learning this lesson that Marin made the mint, steel plant, cannon plant and other confidential factories independent of the outside world, dug the river channel, pulled up the barbed wire, deployed the wolfhound, to prevent outside invasion, and to prevent the insiders from running out . Only in this way can we ensure that the technology is not leaked.


    ...


    Sometimes, Marin also feels that she is too careful, not as aggressive and domineering as the protagonist in the previous life. However, he knew that the protagonists in the fate read in his previous life, with their own aura of good luck, would always be lucky. Even if he takes risks, other people will die, he will not die.


    But that is, after all, very unscientific. It looks bloody, but it''s very unreasonable. For example, ~ www.novelhall.com ~ braving the enemy''s bullets and rain, is not affected by the stars. Just like Stallone in "The First Drop of Blood", a person singled out a regiment of Vietnam and stood facing each other. The Vietnamese soldiers in the opposite regiment were unable to hit him with a bullet ...


    Marin did not believe in such nonsense anyway, so he would rather counsel a little bit more and be more frivolous. It ��s confidential, and you should never let others know. Otherwise, it will be learned to deal with yourself ...


    ...


    For the lack of copper coins reported below, Marin did not hesitate to sign an order to issue an additional 50 million brass coins. In this way, the total number of copper coins issued by the North Sea country reached hundreds of millions. However, this is not much ...


    One hundred million brass coins, worth 12.5 million Finneys, are only worth 208,300 gold coins, which is hardly worth mentioning. If it is distributed to more than two million people in the North Sea, the average person is only forty or fifty copper coins, and the total value is only a few finneys, which is only a few days'' salary. It can be said that it is not worth mentioning.


    Therefore, the total number of brass coins is less than 1 billion, and Marin is embarrassed to say that the North Sea country has promoted the application of copper coins ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2013： Develop consumer habits and school shops

    In fact, Marin hopes to mint more copper coins to meet domestic needs. Because he completely reformed the domestic farms into an employment system, the serfs became salaried workers, and their spare money increased. However, after the liberation of the status of semi-slave, the farmers have not yet cultivated the habit of consumption. When their consumption habits are developed, the commercial trade of the North Sea will usher in an explosive development, and the demand for copper coins will become enormous.


    At this point, Marlin in his last life had personal experience. In the first 20 years, although the economy has developed and people gradually have money, most people are used to the hardships of thrift and thrift. They do n��t spend money and only deposit in banks. It wasn''t until the 21st century that a new generation of young people grew up, and everyone began to become more and more accustomed to consumption, and even advanced consumption. Then, the entire country''s market was stimulated to take off. The demand for money has also increased greatly. Fortunately, with electronic payment methods, otherwise there will be a shortage of banknotes.


    In the same way, in the current Beihai country, after the farm reform was carried out in Marin and the serf was paid 2 fenny''s daily salary, the farm in Beihai has actually become a capitalized labor farm. The next step is for Marin to encourage these rich farmers to consume and purchase in the town.


    It''s just that because the secrets of the high-yielding agriculture in Beihai now need to be kept secret. Therefore, Marin did not cancel the peasants'' serf status for the time being. They also restricted their freedom of movement, and prevented them from leaving their hometowns. An official pass is required to travel far away. But within the towns and cities of their hometowns, the survival guarantees of farmers have been greatly strengthened.


    For example, the safety of farmers ��lives is strictly protected by law, and nobles cannot dispose of serfs at will and need to go through court trials. At the same time, Marin has started to arrange for the establishment of hospitals in each town to protect people''s health.


    After these reforms, the people ��s lives in Beihai have been greatly improved. Marin''s reputation in the North Sea is second only to religious gods such as God and saints. Of course, Marin also made Bishop Taylor''s apprentices and grandchildren help brainwashing people and sing praises to the Huffman family, which also made a great contribution. In particular, he made great contributions to the eight princely states that were brought under the jurisdiction of the Bishop Taylor. They made great contributions and quickly settled the local people''s hearts.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Marin''s practice of migrating all the nobles, large and small, from the newly conquered area to Bremen. A rebellion in a region must have a leader. In this era, the nobles, big and small, were the natural leaders of all regions. Concentrating all of them on migration makes it easy to control and suppress them. This is exactly the same as Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty migrating all the powerful nations to Maoling-all the powerful nations are under centralized control. Who dares to lead the rebellion?


    Therefore, Marin''s method of imitating the concentrated nobles from the Han Dynasty was very clever. This largely guarantees local peace.


    Those tyrants left the nest, just like the tigers in Pingyang, and the dragons in the shoal, they could not shake, and there was no threat. The Western Han Dynasty established five mausoleums of Changling, Anling, Yangling, Maoling and Hepingling, which gathered the rich and rich in the world, which not only stimulated the commercial prosperity of Changan, but also brought tranquility to the place. Therefore, during the Western Han Dynasty, local tyranny was basically absent. Du Te was put under house arrest in Wuling, and under the eyes of the emperor, who dares to die?


    It was the Eastern Han Dynasty that failed to implement the policy of migrating tyrants to the emperor''s mausoleum, allowing local tyrants to develop, and building defensive buildings like castles like castles, which made the tyrants take root everywhere. Then, by the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, these local tyrants took advantage of the opportunity of the world-wide chaos of the Yellow Turban Uprising and took the opportunity to rise up and beat the world down.


    If the Eastern Han Dynasty continued to implement the Western Han Dynasty''s policy of migrating the world''s tyrants to the emperor''s mausoleum, those tyrants were all centralizedly controlled. Who would dare to act as a blessing in the place? No, they have all been migrated, and they will certainly not be able to do their best in their hometown, and the people will not be bullied ... nor will they force the people to launch a yellow towel uprising ...


    Marin actually wanted to imitate this policy of the Western Han Dynasty, but the pit father is that in the Christian countries of Europe, the emperor has no tomb. The kings were also buried in the cemetery of the capital cathedral, the most luxurious place in the cemetery. Is it possible that you want to move the world to live in the capital cathedral? No space ...


    Therefore, Marin can only rely on the opportunity of the initial conquest to stuff the nobles of the conquered area into the province of Bremen. Then, arrange officials and police from Beihai to take over the new area. At the same time, he also arranged for Bishop Taylor to send disciples to help appease the people.


    However, this method can only guarantee the stability of the first few decades. After a long time, there will still be new powerful rises everywhere. Therefore, Marin has been hesitating-should he learn the policies of the Western Han Dynasty''s migration to the emperor''s mausoleum, or strengthen judicial construction?


    After thinking for many days, Marin decided to strengthen judicial construction. Because, forcibly migrating to a place, it would do too much harm to the local economy. The reason why the tyranny is the tyranny must be in control of the local economic lifeline. If it is forced to migrate, it will certainly make the powerful lose its threat, and it will also cause harm to the local economy. Therefore, Marin decided to strengthen the construction of the legal system to monitor local tyrants.


    ...


    Of course, within a few decades when nobles from all over the country were concentrated in Bremen, the interior of the North Sea State would be very peaceful. Therefore, Marin can rest assured to carry out various reforms and construction. Then, the economy of Beihai will inevitably erupt. Even if people''s consumption habits have not been cultivated within 20 years, after 20 years, when a new generation grows up, everyone will get used to spending money.


    By then, the domestic market of Beihai will usher in explosive growth. Then, everyone has money, and there is a huge demand for goods in the market. And the official tax will be filled ...


    Similarly, the demand for coins from the North Sea countries will be extremely strong. Whether it is gold, silver or copper coins, the demand will become scary.


    But now, the demand for coins in the North Sea is not that great. Because the people of this generation of Beihai, mainly farmers who occupy the majority of the population, have not yet formed the habit of consumption. At the same time, it was only a few years since they started saving. Even if you want them to spend, they may not be willing.


    However, after 20 years, when the next generation grows up and becomes the main force of society, this generation has saved 20 years of money, and the basic family has a lot of surplus money. Based on the income of 2 Finney per day, the annual income is 730 Finney, which is about 12.16 gold coins. But there is no money for board and lodging in farmhouses in Beihai Country. They only need to buy clothes, rice, oil, salt and other miscellaneous items. If you save a little, you can balance seven or eight gold coins a year. Twenty years later, there are more than one hundred dozens of gold coins. This is a lot of money, you can buy a lot of things. When the time comes, their children can spend it squandering ...


    But first of all, Marin should cultivate the habits of children''s consumption ...


    Therefore, Marin decided to open a chain of school stores in artisan schools around the world (actually ordinary schools, just to cover up and not to dislike the nobility).


    By then, all kinds of sweets, biscuits of all flavors, milk powder, French fries, dried bananas, melon seeds, peanuts, popcorn, candied fruit and other snacks will be put on the shelves of the school store. Of course, after the cultivation and production of chili peppers in the Americas is scaled up, Marin will also launch a hegemony snack-spicy strips ...


    Marin intends to use these snacks ~ www.novelhall.com ~ to develop "good habits" for children to spend money. When they grow up, the coins will not be hidden in their hands and mold at home. Moreover, people who have read books often do not treat themselves badly. Because they are more self-confident and think that they have knowledge and identity, they will naturally be reluctant to treat themselves badly and spend more money.


    Also, there is no money for studying in Beihai. Children only need to spend money to buy clothes and pen and ink paper. Plus they have money at home, as long as they cry and make trouble, they can still get some pocket money to buy spicy sticks ...


    This is only the artisan school for civilian children, the formal school for noble children, and Marin does not need to cultivate their consumption habits. Just open the school store, put the snacks on the shelf, and some people buy ...


    It doesn''t take 20 years. A dozen years later, a group of children who grew up eating snacks have money in their hands, so they don''t worry if they don''t go shopping in the store. At that time, it was the time when the Beihai country''s business broke out ...


    In other words, Marin opened a school store, in fact, to cultivate children''s consumption habits. Of course, the school store is also very profitable, and there is no objection at all. Although Marin invested a lot of money in running a school, as long as he monopolized the school''s shops, he can still make money back ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2014： Township road and vegetable basket project

    In fact, in addition to school shops, Tieying also has school cafeterias. However, when Marin started a school, in order to let the children have no worries, the cafeteria does not charge money. In addition, the food production in the North Sea country is extremely rich, and Marin has too much food in his hands, so it does not matter to make money in the canteen. Therefore, the school cafeteria, a very profitable project, Marin can only give up.


    As for the problem of school stores having competition from outside stores, Marin never worried. Why? Because those snacks, most of which are not currently available, are still in Marin''s mind. Even if there are, many are produced in the workshop under the name of Marin.


    When the shop opens, even if there is a shop outside the school, you have to buy from the snack workshop under the name of Marin, and profits are indispensable. Moreover, Marin can also use administrative power to keep the school closed during the day and prevent children from leaving the school gate during class. As for sooner or later, it would be impossible. But anyway, no matter who''s shop, they must buy from the workshop under his name.


    However, Marin recently inspected some rural artisan schools and found that the children''s lunch foods seemed to be too simple. Mainly, the variety of vegetables is very scarce.


    Right now, in the Beihai State School, in addition to the rich food in the canteens of the regular schools attended by noble children, the school canteens of the rural artisan schools generally only provide dark bread and hot water. Only in the spring and summer will a small amount of vegetables be provided. Because, at that time, vegetables were the cheapest, and at the same time, the amount was sufficient. Only during the holiday season will some salted fish or something be served. Therefore, the children of the village artisan school usually have dark bread and hot water for lunch.


    Although it is said that pure brown bread without mud, wood chips and stones is already advanced in this era, Marin knew that children in the growing period had a great demand for nutrition. In addition, various vegetables are also indispensable. Otherwise, nutrition is not balanced and affects development.


    For meat, Marin can''t provide too much, at most some salted fish. After all, the school canteen provides a large amount of meat for free, the cost is too high. The cost of salted fish is relatively low because there are more fishing vessels under Marlin. Especially in the Newfoundland fishing grounds near Newfoundland, there is no competition and as many as you want. The only trouble is probably the transportation problem. After all, the cost of transporting salted fish produced by Newfoundland fishing grounds back to the country and then by land is high.


    The cost of sea transportation is okay, and the cost of land transportation is so high. When pulling a cart, the horse has to eat a lot of food every time it gets out of the cart, which is costly. Therefore, if the salted fish with very low cost reaches the inland area, the price will not be lower if the land transportation cost is calculated. Unless, can improve the traffic, the cement roads are smoothed everywhere. In this way, the carriage runs easily and faster.


    According to statistics, ordinary carriages can only run forty or fifty kilometers a day while walking on dirt roads. This is still European horsepower, pull the car even more powerful. Changed to the short oriental horse breed, according to the "Nine Chapters Arithmetic", "the empty car travels 70 miles a day, and the heavy car travels 50 miles a day", which is 35 kilometers and 25 kilometers. Of course, everything here is a single horse-drawn carriage. If it is a multi-horse carriage, the speed is different. But the cost of feeding many horses is also very high.


    According to records, in the 17th century, from Paris, France to Rouen, a total distance of more than 100 kilometers, the carriage had to travel for three days, on average, only 30 kilometers per day. This is a bad road situation. If the road surface is better, as is the current situation in Beihai, on ordinary level roads other than cement roads, single-horse carriages can also run forty or fifty kilometers a day.


    But if it is replaced with cement road, it will be very different ...


    According to the test, if it is a very smooth cement road, the carriage runs very easily, and it can run about 200 kilometers a day. Even if it is not a cement road, it is just a flat stone road like the Roman Boulevard. According to records, in 1786, the carriage of the Duke of Croix in France, from Calais to Paris, from 5:30 in the morning to 8: 00 The speed of kilometers per hour ran for 280 kilometers ...


    Of course, the Duke''s carriage is not a single horse, at least three or four horses. Ordinary single-horse carriages and horse-drawn carriages require much more rest time. Therefore, only on the extremely flat cement road can we run at a speed of 200 kilometers per day. It ��s scary to switch to Roman Avenue or Stone Road and run 150 kilometers a day. However, this is also much better than running forty or fifty kilometers a day. You know, in later generations, forty or fifty kilometers is just less than an hour''s drive by car.


    Therefore, to reduce transportation costs, road construction is still necessary!


    There is no need for top-grade cement roads, even cement roads of the same grade as stone roads and Roman avenues are sufficient. The current horse-drawn carriage is fully loaded with dirt roads and can only travel less than 50 kilometers a day. If it is replaced with cement slab road, it is no problem to walk 120 kilometers a day, it is more than twice. If you use the cage ball bearing technology on the carriage, the resistance is even smaller, and it is no problem to run 150 kilometers a day.


    Moreover, the current weight of horse-drawn carriages is generally lower than one ton of cargo. Although the cement board is relatively thin, it cannot withstand the rolling of future trucks. However, the carriage with a load of more than one ton certainly cannot crush the cement slab pavement. Besides, even if some of the cement boards are crushed, they can also be replaced easily, which is more convenient.


    Previously, Marin had only set a plan to build cement slab roads between dozens of cities in Beihai to facilitate transportation, and he only planned to distribute farmers to build roads during farming slack. However, the farmers only have time when the farm is free. When the farm is busy, the road construction will be suspended.


    Therefore, Marin never thought of building a township road. Because, he does not have enough manpower.


    But now it''s okay, because of the intention to introduce Italian migrant workers on a large scale, the Beihai country can build roads all year round. Not to mention roads between cities, there are also conditions for the construction of township roads.


    Of course, the cement slab road between the cities should be repaired first. Every city is the core of every region. Connecting the cities first by road is equivalent to building the aorta. Then, the road to the towns and villages under the jurisdiction of various cities was considered.


    In fact, repairing the main roads between dozens of cities in China can greatly reduce transportation costs. Why is this? Because these dozens of cities can be used as "wholesale centers" in their regions. As for the roads leading to towns and villages around the country, there are still rammed roads and stone roads. Moreover, the distance of the townships below from the main cities in the area will not exceed 50 kilometers. Even if the horse-drawn carriage cannot take the flat cement slab highway and can only run 50 kilometers a day, it is enough to transport the goods to various townships under the city.


    For example, the transportation cost of salted fish will drop immediately, so that the average person can afford it. However, the transportation of vegetables is a little troublesome.


    Because, unlike salted fish. Salted fish is transported from overseas, first staying in various cities, and then scattered to the surrounding towns. Salted fish is resistant to preservation, not afraid of long time, nor care about the long time to be transported to the town. In the same way, those snacks packed in oil paper bags are also very durable, and they also spread from cities to towns.


    The vegetables are the other way around. Vegetables are mainly produced in rural areas and then distributed to cities. The more convenient the road, the more vegetables are transported to the city, and the fresher it is. Moreover, the price will be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, in order to allow the people in the North Sea country and the children in the school to eat enough and cheap vegetables ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin not only needs to encourage the manor to open up vegetable cultivation areas. Moreover, township-level cement slab roads need to be built to facilitate farmers to transport vegetables to the city.


    As for the policy of connecting villages to highways in later China, Marin was afraid to play. Why? This is too much material and manpower. Huaxia dared to do this in the later generations, based on the fact that in the 21st century, China has a lot of construction machinery. For example, when digging a river, a large number of excavators are used directly, and no manpower is needed. Road construction is also based on machinery, and the efficiency is also very high.


    And now Marin does not have those construction machinery, and building a township-level cement slab road is already very expensive. That is to say, Marin has a lot of money and money, and there is capital to play like this. Changing to a contemporary European monarch ca n��t even repair township roads.


    As for the problem of the difficulty of transporting the vegetables in the village to the road on the town, Marin also has a solution-build the vegetable base directly on the side of the town or on the side of the road. In this way, it will not hinder the rapid transportation of fresh vegetables to the city through the township-level highway.


    In order to facilitate his people to promote a name for himself, Marin thought left and right, and decided to name the plan to promote vegetable cultivation around various townships and on the side of township highways as the "vegetable basket project" ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2015： Idea of ??playing boy

    In the autumn of 1516, the North Sea country has a good climate and little precipitation, which is very conducive to the harvest of crops. With Mai SM, the autumn harvest in Beihai is no longer a problem, but a more enjoyable one. The previous 10 million mu of cultivated land has increased a lot this year, reaching 13 million mu.


    After all, the application of Prad plows, wheat samariums and aquiles has greatly enhanced the working capacity of Beihai ��s limited labor force. That is, it is difficult to reclaim wasteland, otherwise Marin intends to expand the total area of ??the local cultivated land in Beihai to more than 15 million mu.


    Among them, Marin originally owned 6 million mu of 10 million mu of cultivated land, newly reclaimed 3 million mu, and Marin accounted for another 2 million mu. In this way, the arable land in the name of Malaysian wealthy has reached an astonishing 8 million mu.


    In fact, if there is enough labor, Marin even wants to be a man with more than 10 million mu of cultivated land. Ten million mu, that is equivalent to 200,000 hectares of land in the Ming Dynasty. However, the richest prince, Fu Wang, of the Ming Dynasty was only 40,000 hectares when he was a vassal.


    Sadly, the King Fu had 40,000 hectares of land, because the imperial court officials were desperately restricted to avoid too much land. As for labor, the Central Plains province where Fuwang is located has always been one of the most densely populated areas in China. There is no shortage of labor, and some tenants can be recruited.


    And Marlin? In the North Sea country, he has the final say. If the labor force is sufficient, the area of ??the North Sea country comparable to that of England can be cultivated 70 to 80 million mu. This is not yet half the area of ??the North Sea country, and most of the North Sea country is a plain suitable for reclamation.


    However, Marin is short of people! The population of more than 2 million in the later generations is only equivalent to the population of a second-tier city in China. Change to the rural area, which is the population of two more counties in the southeast region!


    In other words, the sad reminder of Marin''s population is only equivalent to the population of more than two counties in later generations of China.


    Think of this Marin is depressed, but the population is like this, the growth is slow. Unless, there are large-scale immigration. You must know that during this period, the entire German region had a population of 12 million. Marin ��s Beihai country already accounts for more than one-sixth of its population. But with a population of 12 million, in later China, the population of two prefecture-level cities ... Of course, here is the southeastern coastal area ...


    Even if Marin strongly encourages childbearing, women of school age will have children at a rate of one child a year. After birth, it will take 18 years before they can raise adults and serve Marin.


    How to quickly increase the population? Marin thought left and right, and then thought of the practice of the ancient nomadic people in northern China-plundering women and children ...


    However, plundering women is not feasible. The ancient East allowed a man to have multiple women, while the Western Christian world only allowed monogamy. Even a king who wants to find a mistress must be sneaky.


    Previously, Marin planned to make women who acquired the Aztec Empire in the Americas as mistresses and give birth to children. It''s the Americas, far from Europe, so it''s no problem. But in Europe, if you do this, the church will not be able to hang on its face, and will come to trouble. Because this is obviously a big problem that violates the doctrine. Even if there is a pope father-in-law, it can''t be carried around.


    So, what about acquiring children? Just like the Turks, in the Slavic family of the Balkans, boys under the age of 10 were taken away and brought to Istanbul (that is, Constantinople) for training. Years later, the children of these Orthodox or Catholic families were trained as pure green believers, and they were extremely loyal to Turkey.


    Marin also intends to learn from the Turks, the boy who acquired the Maozi, to train from an early age to grow into a loyal warrior or laborer in the North Sea.


    However, the cost of doing so is too high. This is because the Crimean Khanate does not offer low prices for healthy boys. Special equipment is a tall and strong boy, the price is not lower than the beautiful Maomei. If hundreds or thousands are introduced, Marin can still afford it. If you want to buy tens of thousands of dollars, Marin can''t help it. Moreover, the Crimean Khanate may not be able to plunder so many healthy boys.


    In addition, the Maozi boys captured by the Crimean Khanate from the Grand Duchy of Moscow will also be sold to their Ottoman Empire. After all, the Crimean Khanate is now the younger brother of Ottoman Turkey. If there is a good thing, we must give priority to the boss. In this way, Marin''s chance of getting enough Maozi boys is even smaller.


    Marin deeply regrets this. You know, the Grand Duchy of Moscow founded by Mao Zi was not strong in this era. However, the population is very large. Its population has reached tens of millions. The area attacked by the Crimean Khanate is nothing but the southern frontier of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    If it is possible to lead the army into the hinterland of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and plunder a large number of people, that''s fine ... By then, aren''t Mao Zi boys picking themselves? Don''t be too much, just pick a few hundred thousand boys ...


    Marin got caught in YY ...


    But he quickly sobered up because it was too unrealistic for the Beihai Kingdom to send troops to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In addition, the encounter of the emperor and the mustache army made Marin not dare to send troops easily. If the expedition to the Ross area leads to the completion of the elite main force of the North Sea country, then the North Sea country is in danger.


    "Unless ... I can pull Lithuania and Poland together ..."


    Marin suddenly remembered that it seemed that the friction between Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow had been constant over the years. However, under his own influence, Lithuania bought the Crimean Khanate early, much better than it was in history.


    Originally in history, this time, Lithuania was already beaten by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. That is, Sigmund I bought the Crimean Khanate and attacked Moscow, so that Lithuania was not destroyed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    In this time and space, Lithuania bought the Crimean Khanate early, resulting in the Grand Duchy of Moscow not being able to establish an absolute military advantage over Lithuania.


    But neither side was reconciled, the Grand Duchy of Moscow coveted the vast land of Lithuania. And Lithuania also wanted to reclaim large areas of land occupied by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Therefore, both parties want to kill each other. At the very least, you have to kill your opponent ...


    In fact, Marin ��s brother-in-law, Sigmund I, King of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania. He has repeatedly invited Marin to lead the army and attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow together.


    However, Marin feared that Lithuania would be too powerful after exterminating the Grand Duchy of Moscow, threatening the German region. Therefore, he has refused to send troops to help. Because, at the time, he was worried that Lithuania was too strong after annexing Moscow, and he saw no benefit.


    The most important thing is that he is worried that the elite of the North Sea State will repeat the mistakes of Napoleon and the mustache army! If you lose your elite in the ice and snow in the Ross area ~ www.novelhall.com ~ it would be too miserable.


    But now, Marin has seen the point of interest-that is, the opportunity to plunder a large number of Maozi boys to cultivate their own opportunities. So, Marin was moved this time and began to seriously consider the matter of cooperating with Poland and Lithuania to attack Maozi.


    Once things are done, Marin can get hundreds of thousands of Maozi boys. After raising them for more than ten years, the Beihai Kingdom will have hundreds of thousands of more years of labor. Even these hundreds of thousands of men can be brainwashed from childhood to become the most fierce and loyal warrior, conquering the entire German region for him ... Ten years later, they will be fluent in German, holding the sharpest weapon, pregnant With unlimited loyalty to the Marin and Hoffman families, to conquer other German states ... And, because it was robbed, Marin does not have to spend hundreds of millions of gold coins to buy it, it is completely free, and most foods are ordered. And food, Marin is so much ...


    Not to mention hundreds of thousands of Maozi boys, that is, hundreds of thousands, that is also scary, okay. Hundreds of thousands of troops can definitely sweep Europe in this era. The premise is that as long as the gunpowder supply keeps up ...


    Thinking of this, Marin''s saliva could not stop ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2016： Eastern Europe

    Marin began to think quickly about gains and losses, after careful thinking. Marin believes that the German soldiers may be difficult to adapt to the icy climate of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    However, the Eastern European Cossacks recruited by Marin were also born in Eastern Europe. They are accustomed to the severe winter there. Even the Eastern European Mongolian horses imported by Marin from the Crimean Khanate are very suitable for the severe winter.


    In this way, Marin decided to start recruiting a large number of Eastern European Cossacks and then train to become an army. Once the training is completed, look for opportunities to cooperate with the Lithuanian army and fight against the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and defeat it ...


    It should be pointed out that Marin wants to defeat, not destroy. Because he did not want Lithuania to annex the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Therefore, Marin only needs to send troops to defeat the armies of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and force the other party to defend the city. Then, the army he sent can go to the countryside of the Grand Duchy of Moscow to **** the children ...


    As for cooperating with the army of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania to attack the strong city of the Grand Duchy of Moscow? Only a fool would do that ...


    In this way, Marin achieved his goal of plundering the population by means of war. At the same time, it does not kill the Grand Duchy of Moscow, so that the Grand Duchy of Moscow still retains the strength and capital of the contest against the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and does not let the Grand Duchy of Lithuania dominate the Eastern Europe.


    To this end, Marin ��s decision was-to be simple, only recruit Ukrainian Cossacks and make up 10,000 cavalry mercenaries. Then, shape its training and cooperate with the Lithuanian army.


    This cavalry did not appear at first, but was hidden behind. When the Lithuanians and the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow started to fight, they suddenly rushed out from the back, hit the flanks of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and defeated them ...


    Then, he deliberately kept his hands and allowed the troops of the Grand Duchy of Moscow to evacuate. When the siege battle is over, he directly flashes people on the grounds that "cavalry is not suitable for siege" and goes to the countryside to catch children ...


    ...


    Here, we need to mention the current situation in Eastern Europe. In the past, when Duke Vasily III of Moscow reigned, he launched a comprehensive invasion and strike against Lithuania. He annexed the Kursk region in the northeast of the Ukrainian region (formerly Lithuania) around 1508, and annexed the Pskov Noble Republic in 1510. Then, in 1512, he sent troops to Smolensk. After two years of siege, he finally attacked the trade center of Ksmolensk. At this point, the three major Russian trading cities of Novgorod (conquered by the father of Vasily III, Ivan III), Pskov and Smolensk all fell into the hands of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, making the Grand Duchy of Moscow financially increase.


    It should be pointed out that the time when the famous Siegmont I spent 15,000 gold coins to buy off the Crimean Khanate and attacked Moscow occurred in the year when Vasily III sent troops to siege Smolensk. Originally Vasily III was in a dilemma, but after learning that the Crimean Cavalry cavalry could not conquer Moscow City, he decisively ordered the army to continue to siege Smolensk, and it took two full years to conquer it. This shows that Vasily the Third was a decisive ruthless man.


    The fall of the three major Eastern European trade centers in Novgorod, Pushkov and Smolensk also allowed the German merchants of the Hanseatic League to completely withdraw from the Ross region.


    Of course, this is the original thing in history. In this time and space, because of Marin''s intervention, Lithuania bought the Crimean Khanate early, and was not rubbed on the ground by the Grand Duchy of Moscow as it was in history. This also led to the Kursk region still under the control of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. In addition, the Pskov Noble Republic and the Smolensk Noble Republic were also not annexed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Only Novgorod, which was annexed by the father of Vasily III in the last century, Ivan III, is already in the pockets of Moscow.


    However, the alliance between Lithuania and Crimea against the Grand Duchy of Moscow seems to have problems. Strictly speaking, the Crimean Khanate is not a hard-line ally of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, but a temporary buy-in to fight for the benefit.


    Therefore, the armies of the two countries did not cooperate closely to deal with the Moscow people. Therefore, it gave Vassily III a chance to breathe. If it is heads-up, the strength of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is still stronger than that of Lithuania. After all, the Principality of Moscow has a population of tens of millions and the violent soldiers are too strong. Moreover, the savage officials of the Grand Duchy of Moscow do not treat ordinary soldiers recruited as human beings at all, but only as cannon fodder, without fear of casualties.


    The Grand Duchy of Lithuania is a noble parliamentary country, and the army is made up of nobles. Although it is called a unified country, the nobles each have a small abacus in their hearts and refuse to fight for their own armed forces. Therefore, when fighting, the Lithuanian army could not get out, but Maozi dared to drive and sacrifice ordinary soldiers as cattle. In addition, Mao Zi''s territory is more bitter and cold, and people are more brutal and fierce. Therefore, one-on-one Lithuania is not an opponent of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Moreover, Vasily III discovered that when the Moscow army attacked Kursk, a southern region close to Ukraine, the Crimean Khan Parliament quickly responded and mobilized cavalry across the Ukrainian prairie to support Lithuania. However, when the Moscow army attacked Lithuania on the northern border, the cavalry of the Crimean Khanate failed to arrive in time. This is because the Grand Duchy of Moscow established several lines of defense in the southern frontier area and arranged many fortresses, so that the cavalry of the Crimean Khanate could not smoothly go north to reinforce.


    In addition, the Crimean Khanate is not the same as Lithuania, but also happy to see that both Lithuania and Moscow are losing power. It would be better if the two died together, and then the Crimean Khanate came out to pick them up together ...


    Vasily III clearly understood that as long as the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania are equally matched, the Crimean Khanate will not send troops. Unless Moscow defeats Lithuania, the Crimean Khanate will intervene.


    Therefore, Vasily III adopted a simple and brutal approach against the Grand Duchy of Lithuania-Dzizi ...


    The so-called punishment means that part of the military strength and part of the opponent''s military strength are both destroyed. As long as one''s own losses are not much greater than the other''s, it is not a loss.


    Moreover, the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a large population, and the domestic aristocracy is not as powerful as the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. As long as the ordinary Maozi with animals and the aristocratic private soldiers of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania consume each other, Lithuania must be the first to bear.


    In this way, in the past few years, the Grand Duchy of Moscow has always mobilized the army to fight against the Lithuanian army in the northern border area. However, every time Moscow ��s army looks powerful, it just does not break into the hinterland of Lithuania and only consumes it in the border area.


    Over the past few years, the two countries have each lost tens of thousands of troops. The large nobles in the eastern frontier of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania were so overwhelmed that they requested the support of the Lithuanian nobility in the central and western regions. However, other nobles are only willing to support supplies and weapons and armor, not to support soldiers and horses.


    On the other hand, the Grand Duchy of Moscow seems to have suffered a lot. But in fact, most of the losses were captured by the strong men. You know, when confronting the army of Ahe Mahan in the Golden Horde on the Ugra River, the father of Vasily III, Ivan III, dispatched 200,000 troops. This amount, keeping those states that can scare Western Europe,


    Although the majority of these 200,000 troops are counted together, the number and momentum alone can scare a bunch of opponents. In other words, Lithuania is struggling to fight against it. Without the barriers of Poland and Lithuania, let the Grand Duchy of Moscow enter the German region, and the ghost knows how many small states will be destroyed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    You should know that the three noble republics of Novgorod, Pskov, and Smolensk, which were destroyed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, are all powerful forces capable of dispatching 10,000 or 20,000 troops. Putting it in Germany is definitely a powerful one. However, before the tactics of the sea of ??men and women of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, more than 1.2 million troops, all three commercial republics hated.


    Therefore, the conflict between the two countries in recent years seems to have caused similar losses in Moscow and Lithuania. But for the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it was nothing more than tens of thousands of "grey animals". The feudal lords on the eastern border of Lithuania were mostly crushed and dragged down. However, the lords of central and western Lithuania, out of selfishness, refused to fully support the lords of the east.


    ...


    After Marin sent people to Eastern Europe to collect a lot of intelligence, after analysis, Marin was shocked to find that the Grand Duchy of Moscow seemed to be ready for war. And their goal this time is the wealthy Pskov aristocratic republic ...


    Even, in order to deal with the Pskov aristocratic republics bordering Moscow, Lithuania and the Teutonic Knights simultaneously, Vasily III secretly bought the Teutonic Knights and asked them not to help Pskov in time. The Teutonic State really agreed, because, at present, Pskov is on the Lithuanian side. Lithuania happens to be the enemy of the Teutonic Knights. Although under Marin''s mediation, the Teutonic countries have been peaceful with Poland and Lithuania in these years. However, the hatred between the two sides is very deep. This time I can see that Lithuania has suffered, and the Teutonic State is also very happy. Moreover, the Teutonic State also has its own small abacus-they intend to take the opportunity to swallow the independent Livonian Knights ... In exchange for the neutrality of the Teutonic State, Vasily III expressed support for the Teutonic State ��s annexation of Livoni In order to support the annexation of the Pskov Republic by the Grand Duchy of Moscow in exchange for the Teutonic State. If both parties achieve their goals, then they both make a profit. Because, the Livonia Knights and the Pskov Republic are very rich commercial states ...


    In addition, Vasily III also sent someone to secretly bribe the Crimean Khanate, asking the Crimean Khanate to stand by in the next conflict between the two sides in the northern region.


    The Crimean Khanate was the kind of thing that money saw. The money sent by Vasily III was not enough to allow the Crimean Khanate to attack Lithuania, but it remained okay to keep the Crimean Khanate neutral ...


    Do n��t ask Marin how he knows these secrets ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Marin ��s uncle Yule is now the civil servant of Teutonics, a close friend of the head of Philip, knowing these secrets is normal, and Marin knows it. Normal. As for the information of the secret contact between the Crimean Khanate and the Grand Duchy of Moscow ... The Crimean people saw the money and threw a bag of gold coins to the Crimean officials who knew it, so they could easily hear these secrets ...


    "It''s getting more and more interesting ..." Marin touched his chin and smiled.


    In Eastern Europe right now, the chaos is really coming. The Grand Duchy of Moscow is calculating Lithuania and intends to annex the wealthy Pskov Republic. The Teutonic State also intends to re-engage the independent Livonian Knights.


    And Marin, also intends to cross the foot, intends to play the carduelis, come to a "mantis catching cicada cardinals". He intends to let Moscow fight Lithuania first. Lithuania is definitely not a rival of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. When Lithuania was disabled, Marin sent his troops to help his brother-in-law as "Uncle of Grand Duchy of Lithuania", and then beat the life of the Grand Duchy of Moscow besieging Pskov . By that time, the two countries that had been beaten up could only continue to peck at each other. Marin happily sent people to the Grand Duchy of Moscow to catch children ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2017： Artillery Order of Teutonic

    More interesting is yet to come, because the Teutonic Knights sent messengers, secretly arrived in Aurich, and purchased weapons and armor from the North Sea Kingdom.


    Obviously, this time the Teutonic Knights made up their minds to annex the Livonian Knights. After all, the Livonia Knights is also a big trading country and has huge interests. If it can be annexed, it will greatly enhance the strength of Teutonic.


    In fact, before 1435, the Knights of Livonia were still under the control of the Teutonic State and needed to pay certain taxes to the Teutonic State. However, because the Teutonic Knights suffered a fiasco at the Battle of Greenwald in 1410, the head of the regiment and a large number of generals died, which greatly weakened the strength of the Teutonic State and reduced the vassal Livonian Knights. Control.


    Not to mention, the control of the vassal of the Livonia Knights, the Teutonic Knights has serious control over the domestic nobles and merchants of the Teutonic Knights. Under such internal and external troubles, the mortal enemies Poland and Lithuania secretly supported the local forces of the Teutonic State and the Livonia Knights. In addition, in order to make up for the losses of the war, the Teutonic State has greatly increased taxes in the Teutonic State and the Livonia Knights, which finally caused a rebound of the local forces of the two countries.


    In 1435, Riga, the Livonian Knights, and many other financially rich Hanseatic commercial cities and Livonia native nobles, churches, merchants, and farmers formed coalitions and launched uprisings in the name of tax resistance. Against Teutonic Knights and Livonia Knights.


    The Teutonic Knights were held back by two powerful enemies in Poland and Lithuania. In addition, there were also rebels in Poland and Lithuania secretly supporting the country. They could not go north to reinforce the Livonia Knights. Then, at the Battle of Pabajskas, the Livonia Knights were defeated by the coalition forces of the local forces in the Livonia Knights.


    Since then, the Livonia Knights have been forced to become a member of the Livonia Parliament, losing control of the Livonia Knights. After all, they are only a minority in parliament. At the same time, the Knights of Livonia were renamed the Federation of Livonia, formally out of the control of the Teutonic Kingdom. Only, the outside world still calls them the Livonia Knights. After all, the Holy See only recognizes the Knights, not the Federation.


    Since then, the Teutonic State has repeatedly tried to regain control of the Livonia region. However, the Teutonic nation has also been unstable. With the secret support of Poland and Lithuania, the Prussian nobles could not but challenge the dominance of the Teutonic Knights, so that the Knights could not deal with Livonia at all. Also, when they reveal the idea of ??annexing Livonia, Poland and Lithuania will react strongly and threaten with force. Therefore, the Teutonic State has never found an opportunity to regain control of Livonia.


    This time, the Grand Duchy of Moscow will beat the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, which is definitely a good opportunity for the Teutonic Kingdom. By that time, Poland and Lithuania will definitely be dragged down by the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, unable to intervene in the Teutonic war against the Livonia Federation. As long as the trade-prosperous Livonia region is annexed, the strength of the Teutonic nation will surely rise.


    Moreover, in this war, the Livonia Knights of the Livonia Federation will also stand on the side of the Teutonic Knights and act as the leading party.


    Why? Because after the battle of Paba Iskas in 1435, the defeated Livonia Knights lost control of the Livonia region. Especially in terms of trade, a lot of the interests of the Livonia Knights were taken away by the business representatives of the defeated Hanseatic city, the local nobles and even the church. Before this, most of the trade interests of the Livonia Knights were under the control of the Livonia Knights. At present, the Livonia Knights have tragically mixed into the second-class forces of the Livonia Federation. Had the Holy See not upheld their legal status, the Knights might have been banned.


    The same is the Knights, the members of the Teutonic Knights have a much better life than the members of the Livonia Knights. Because, most of the Teutonic trade interests are controlled by more than 800 Teutonic knights of the Teutonic Knights.


    Moreover, since the head of Philippe took office, these years have been committed to suppressing the strongest opposition forces in the country-the Prussian aristocracy.


    Because of Marin ��s support, the Teutonic Knights monopolized the salt trade of the Teutonic State and provided Marin with various goods such as coarse wool, wood, turpentine, etc. Because of the control of trading ports such as Konigsberg and the trade channels with the North Sea State, the Teutonic Knights have been through commercial means in these years, and they have been able to run a lot of opposition Prussian nobles in the country. And this run of pure business behavior is not the suppression of force. Poland and Lithuania have no excuse for force intervention. They can''t always say-you let the Prussian nobility have no money to make, I want to beat you ... plus Marin mediation, and the two parties signed a peace agreement, so the Teutonic Knights gradually took control of the Teutonic Kingdom Overall, I have the energy to deal with Livonia''s problems.


    But because of the existence of Poland and Lithuania, the Teutonic State did not dare to easily do it. After all, the combined strength of the two countries is stronger than the Teutonic nation.


    But this time the Grand Duchy of Moscow was about to attack Lithuania, which made the Teutonic Knights overjoyed. Because, this means that during the war, both Poland and Lithuania will be dragged by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, unable to intervene in the Teutonic State to use troops against the Livonia Federation. As long as the action is fast enough, the Livonian Federation is won before the war between the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Lithuania can avoid the rebound of Poland and Lithuania. By the time Poland, Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow had finished fighting, they had taken control of Livonia and established the facts.


    ...


    Why should the Teutonic Knights insist on winning the Livonia region? Because this is the salt trade channel of the Grand Duchy of Moscow ...


    Turning the map, you will find that at this time, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is separated from the Central European Region by the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and the South is the Crimean Khanate ... Both are powerful countries. Stopped.


    Therefore, the source of table salt in the Grand Duchy of Moscow is mainly in the northwest ...


    To the northwest, the Livonia Knights is located on the Baltic Sea and is an important salt importer. Then, to the east of the Knights of Livonia is the Pskov Noble Republic, and to the east of Pskov is the Grand Duchy of Moscow ...


    In other words, the main salt import route of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is-Livonia-Pskov Republic-Grand Duchy of Moscow ...


    A pound of table salt sells only two or three fennies in the North Sea country. But when shipped to the Baltic coast, it can be sold for two or three shillings in an instant ...


    One shilling is equal to 12 Finneys, two or three shillings is twelve times that of two or three Finneys ...


    After passing through the two countries of Livonia and Pskov, the salt is more expensive to be transported to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. A pound of salt can be exchanged for one or two sheep ...


    The population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is tens of millions, and the salt consumption is very alarming. Therefore, by relying on the salt in their hands, the two commercial countries of the Livonia Knights and the Pskov Republic also made a profit.


    It is for this reason that Vasily III was obsessed with winning the wealthy Pskov Republic. After all, this is the salt portal of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    As for the Livonia Knights, the Moscows dare not take it lightly. Why? Because here was the site of the Teutonic Knights. The annexation of Pskov by Moscow may be strongly opposed by Lithuania, but the Teutonic Knights must have been acquiesced. Even some cooperation will be given. But if you want to annex Livonia, a region that originally belonged to the Teutonic Knights, not only Lithuania will start, but the Teutonic Knights will also face up with Lithuania to fight the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The two countries are not weak. As long as they are not fools, the Moscow people will not provoke the two countries at the same time, but can only choose to fight one by one.


    Therefore, the end result is that the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Teutonic Knights privately agreed that Moscow annexed the Pskov Republic, the Teutonic State annexed the Livonia Federation ... Both sides needed each, and they will also be close in salt trade Cooperation, make a fortune together ...


    ...


    But there is a very big problem in attacking the Federation of Livonia, that is the problem of toughness ...


    Riga and other Hanseatic commercial cities are big, strong cities. If you attack according to the usual methods, I am afraid that it will take a few months to lay siege.


    But what the Teutonic Knights lack most is time. If the battle between Moscow and Lithuania is over and Poland and Lithuania will not be able to attack major cities such as Kriega, Poland and Lithuania will definitely send troops to intervene. When the time comes, it''s a busy life.


    Therefore, the representative of the Teutonic State means-hoping to purchase a batch of heavy artillery and iron ball shells from the North Sea State, which will be used to open the gates of solid cities such as Riga.


    It should be pointed out that it has not been a battle for a long time. Eastern European cities such as Riga did not replace ordinary oak gates with iron gates that were resistant to shelling. After all, Eastern Europe''s metallurgy is backward, and metals are still very dependent on the supply of Western European merchants. The cost of getting a few pure iron gates is too high.


    In this case, if there is a batch of heavy artillery, it will be able to open the oak city gate and achieve the purpose of overcoming the strong city.


    Moreover, because Hanseatic commercial cities such as Riga are either by the sea or by the big river, after all, it is convenient for Hanseatic merchant ships to arrive. Therefore, the transportation of heavy artillery is not a problem at all. Ship directly to the shore with a warship, then you can drag it ashore to fire.


    Therefore, the Teutonic messenger directly asked to buy the largest caliber naval gun. Moreover, it is a big powerful gun with a long body ...


    After all, only with a long body can the range be far enough and the power strong enough. The large-caliber Karen gun with a short barrel is certainly not weak. However, compared with the long barrel heavy gun of the same caliber, the power was still checked. In the case of shipping, it is naturally better to choose a heavy gun with a long barrel and a large caliber ...


    ...


    However, Marin was not very happy to sell those heavy naval guns. Nothing else, just to keep people from knowing that the Beihai country cast heavy guns with steel.


    Because in the past, Marin deliberately painted a layer of copper paint on the outside of the naval gun for confidentiality and misleading other countries to spend a lot of expensive copper to cast the gun. Even the artillery sold to Hanse allies was intentionally made of copper.


    In this way, even if other countries know that Beihai has a lot of artillery, and want to learn the art of casting in the North Sea, they must first consume a lot of expensive copper. Playing bronze guns requires extremely strong capital. This kind of gameplay is afraid that only a few rich countries such as Venice, Spain, Portugal dare to play like this ~ www.novelhall.com ~ So, Marin decided to reapply the old tricks-using the copper casting heavy artillery to provide to the Teutonic Knights country.


    The casting of copper cannons in the Beihai country is much simpler than in other countries. In other countries, the use of the clay mold method is still used. If the clay mold is air-dried, it will take more than two or three months. Moreover, the clay mold is a disposable consumable.


    But the Beihai country is different. Gong Zhenlin''s iron mold casting method is used. The iron mold can be reused, and the cooling is fast, and the casting speed is extremely fast. The iron mold is also easy to manufacture, and can be quickly obtained by sand casting. If it weren''t for the current European copper is expensive and the cost is too high, Marin can cast many, many copper cannons at any time.


    As a result, the North Sea and Teutonic secretly signed arms sales contracts. The contract stipulates that the North Sea State shall provide 10 24 pound copper guns and 10 32 pound copper guns to the Teutonic State by the end of the year for siege operations in the Livonia region. In addition, Marin also needs to provide 20 experienced gunners, responsible for the aiming of these 20 heavy artillery in wartime. After all, the Teutonic State itself lacks skilled gunners who control heavy artillery. The war is about to start next spring. The Teutonic Kingdom has no time to train skilled gunners, so we can only borrow experienced gunners from the North Sea Kingdom ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2018： Weapon purchase?

    After talking about the artillery business, the Teutonic messenger Lev, suddenly asked to order another 50,000 sets of sword armor, which surprised Marin.


    "50,000 sets?" Marin was puzzled. Because, as far as he knows, since the defeat of the "Thirteen Years War", the strength of the Teutonic Knights has been greatly damaged. Even though a lot of strength has been restored through trade with the Beihai Kingdom, according to cousin Peter, the Teutonic Kingdom can currently make up to 7,200 heavy cavalry regiments composed of knights and knights, a total of 60 Cavalry flag team (120 people per flag team).


    In addition, because of the rich trade gains these years, the Teutonic State can also hire 20,000 mercenaries. These mercenaries are mainly from Germany, including 8,000 people in Switzerland, which still belong to Germany. In addition, there are French and British mercenaries, and the combat strength is very strong.


    However, when these people are added together, there are 28,000 people. Even if the peasants are temporarily recruited as militiamen during wartime, more than 10,000 people will be called up at most, mainly responsible for guarding the rear cities. Therefore, less than 50,000 sets of weapon armor are used. Besides, the original army of the Teutonic Army is not without weapons. 50,000 sets of new sword armor means that Teutonic will expand its army by 50,000 ...


    But that is impossible!


    Because, the Teutonic Kingdom has not so many strong men to call! The Teutonic State currently has 300,000 to 400,000 people, and the maximum number of strong men is 60,000 or 70,000. However, even if there are 60,000 or 70,000 strong soldiers, it is impossible to catch all of them as soldiers. Because all the strong soldiers are sent to serve as soldiers, the economy of the entire country will stop and even the food supply chain will collapse. Therefore, even if the Teutonic Kingdom fought the national war, it would be good to recruit half of the strong soldiers, that is, 30,000 or 40,000.


    In addition, due to the provocation of Poland and Lithuania, the nobles and citizens of Teutonic actually did not support the rule of the Teutonic Knights very much, but were vaguely opposed to the Knights. Chief Philip has succeeded to the throne in these years and has been busy rectifying the country to suppress the nobility and the civic class. Although now basically control the resistance trend of domestic nobles and citizens, it is impossible to count on them to help themselves fight for their lives ...


    In other words, these weapons and armor are probably not just for the Teutonic army. Because, cousin Peter also came to Aurich three months ago, saying that the Teutonic Kingdom ��s current weapons and equipment have been replaced, and a lot of old weapons and armor have been eliminated ...


    Considering the various intelligences in Eastern Europe recently, Marin suddenly realized:


    "Mr. Lev, are you buying armor for the Moscow people?"


    Lev''s face suddenly stiffened, and then he smiled again:


    "Your Majesty''s eyes are as if torch, yes, we are helping the Moscow people to purchase. I heard that the Moscow people are going to send troops to attack the Kazan Khanate, so we are entrusted to help us purchase 50,000 sets of sword armor to conquer those who do not believe in God Tatars pagan����"


    Worthy of being a diplomat, Lev''s lies came open. Moreover, with the serious expression on his face, he said the same as the real one. If Marin had already heard about the intention of the Moscow people, I might have believed it. Because the Moscow people do have hands-on thoughts on the three other Khanates-the Kazan Khanate, the Astrakhan Khanate and the Siberian Khanate-in addition to the powerful Crimean Khanate with Turkey as a backer.


    Moreover, because Lithuania and Crimea formed an alliance, the cost of expanding westwards was too high, and it was more feasible to annex the three small Khanates eastwards. Therefore, Lev''s lies look like real ones.


    Because he was an ally, Marin was too lazy to expose it, so he said bluntly:


    "It is impossible to provide weapons and armor to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Because, I need to consider the feelings of the Lithuanians. Uncle Yule is my uncle, but the Lithuanian granddaughter Anne is also my sister."


    "So, I can provide weapons and armor to the Teutonic Kingdom, but it is impossible to provide weapons and armor to the Moscow people. After all, they and I have no relatives and no reason, I let them die!"


    Lev blushed, but recovered quickly. He smiled and said:


    "Do n��t worry, Your Majesty, it ��s our Teutonic business to sell weapons and armor to the Moscow people. After we fall back, we wo n��t count as selling them to the Moscow people."


    Marin still shook his head:


    "No, the weapons and armor produced by the North Sea country are all made of stainless steel, and the quality is very different from other countries. If it falls into the hands of the Moscow people, it will definitely be used against Lithuania and Poland. By then, I will I can''t explain to my sister and brother-in-law. "


    "So, I don''t care if you buy weapons and armor from others and sell them to Moscow people. But I can''t sell them to you. Of course, as a neutral, you buy weapons and armor for the Moscow people. �� "


    ...


    In fact, Marin is suggesting that I will not intervene in your assistance to the Moscow people.


    So, when Lev understood Marin''s meaning, he turned his head south and went to Nuremberg to purchase weapons and armor. There are even matchlock guns and artillery.


    Nuremberg was an important handicraft center in southern Germany in this era, and the manufacturing industry was very developed. Previously, Marin took away the artisans who made the world''s first rifle gun. There are many artisans here, and the products are abundant. Because of the endless wars in this era, as a handicraft center, Nuremberg''s weapon and armor manufacturing industry is also very developed. And the messengers of the Teutonic Kingdom will certainly be able to buy the required weapon armor.


    Although Nuremberg''s weapon armor is originally made of iron, it can''t keep up with the steel products of Beihai. However, for Eastern Europe, where the level of forging is lagging behind, it is definitely an excellent weapon and armor. With these weapons and armor, the combat effectiveness of the armies of the Grand Duchy of Moscow can certainly reach a higher level. Then, the equipment of the Lithuanian army is crushed ... because the equipment level of the Lithuanian army is lower than that of the German region.


    In this era, apart from the North Sea country, the most developed handicraft technology in Europe is probably the Venice and Milan regions in northern Italy ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Secondly, it is south of Germany near northern Italy Area. Even in France, Europe''s first knightly power, its domestic knights often sent people to purchase fine equipment such as Gothic plate armor in Nuremberg and other places in southern Germany.


    Therefore, after possessing 50,000 sets of brand-new weapons and armor produced in southern Germany, the already dominant force of the Grand Duchy of Moscow will certainly be able to rub the Lithuanians on the ground.


    And this is what the Teutonics are happy to see. Because, if Lithuania was defeated by the Moscow people, the pair of friends in Poland and Lithuania would have no time to take care of things on the Teutonic side. When they attacked Livonia, the Poles and Lithuanians must have been busy resisting the Moscow attack ...


    Maybe, if both Poland and Lithuania were beaten down by the Moscow people, the Teutonic could take the opportunity to recover the large territory that was cut off by Poland and Lithuania ...


    Therefore, this time the purchase of arms and armor of the Moscow people was actually advanced by the Teutonic people who had saved a lot of money through trade. Even, they also asked the messenger Lev to personally help the Moscow people to purchase weapons for the purpose of supporting the Moscow people to suppress the old enemy Lithuanians ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2019： What a big deal!

    Between countries, the word profit should take the lead. The reason why Teutonic Republic regained control of Livonia was because of Moscow''s huge market.


    In recent years, although in the process of cooperation with Marin, the Teutonic Knights have completely controlled the salt trade of the Teutonic country, and can also export coarse wool from Eastern Europe to Marin. However, these profits are still a bit lower than the excessive profits of the salt trade in Livonia. After all, Livonia is the main salt import channel for the Principality of Moscow with a population of tens of millions. Even if you can''t trade the salt in the hands, salt taxation alone can make Livonians rich.


    And what about Teutonic? It is now more than 300,000 people, only one third of the population in its heyday. Its land area has shrunk from 150,000 to 60,000 square kilometers to more than 30,000 square kilometers.


    The most depressing thing is that the territory of the Teutonic Kingdom is still surrounded by Lithuania, and is separated from the Duchy of Moscow with the same interests. Obviously, Lithuanians will not allow Teutons to do business in their country, especially the highly profitable salt trade. At most, some very low-profit businesses will agree with them.


    The Livonia Federation, north of the Teutonic Kingdom, is connected to the Pskov Republic and can be connected to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The salt trade of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is also imported through the two countries.


    Although the Grand Duchy of Moscow conquered the Novgorod Republic, it obtained the narrow estuary on the east side of the Gulf of Finland, that is, the place of St. Petersburg. However, the Moscow people have no contacts in Western Europe. If you want to import salt, you can only rely on the merchants of the Hanseatic League. Moscow merchants want their merchant ships to go out to buy salt, and I am afraid they will be united by the merchants of the Hanseatic League to "do it" at sea. Therefore, even if the Moscow people have a small estuary, salt imports still rely on the Hanseatic League. The main salt import process is-first the Hansa merchants in the German region will transport the salt to the Livonia region, then the Hansa merchants in the Livonia region will be transported to Pskov, and then to the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow ...


    It is worth mentioning that the salt transported by Hansa merchants to Livonia is mainly from the salt purchased from the "salt capital" of L��neburg. And now, the salt mines of L��neburg have been controlled by Marin, who owns more than half of the shares. Therefore, the salt trade of the Grand Duchy of Moscow also includes Marin''s interests.


    It''s just that the Hanse merchants'' prices for goods in L��neburg are lower, just the price of salt in the German region. And they transported the salt to Livonia, the profit at least doubled.


    The reason why Marin supports Teutonic action against Livonia this time, in addition to the relationship between Uncle Yule, there are also Teutons promised to allow Marin ��s merchant ships to transport salt sold to Moscow to Livonia in the future Reason.


    In this way, the profits from the transport of salt from L��neburg to Livonia will be multiplied by Marin. As for turning things over with the original salt-carrying merchants, Teutonic stated that they would do it and not allow Malin to be a wicked person. After all, the Marin and Hanseatic alliances are allies.


    It is for this reason that Marin did not hesitate to provide artillery to the Teutonic State to support their attack on Livonia. After all, this is good for him.


    ...


    On the other side, Moscowians also know the importance of the Pskov Republic. Therefore, the Moscow people used force and economy to force Pskov to submit to him as early as Ivan III. Even, when Vasily III was a prince, the nominal fief was Pskov.


    At present, there are a large number of pro-Moscow nobles within Pskov. If there is a fight, Mrs. Psco must suppress the internal pro-Moscow factions before they can fight the Moscow army. Of course, in general, in order to ensure independence, most of Pskov''s nobles are closer to Lithuania. Because Lithuania is relatively weak and will not seek to annex Pskov.


    Of course, Pskov''s attribution has nothing to do with Teutonic power. However, the affairs of the Livonia Federation are closely related to the Teutonic State. After all, Livonia was subordinate to the Teutonic State a few decades ago. Today, they are independent, but they are bigger and richer than the original sovereign.


    Fortunately, there are many forces in the Livonia Federation, and the interests are dispersed into the hands of local churches, nobles, businessmen, and Teutonic knights. Compared with the Teutonic State, although the total trade volume of the Livonia Federation is large, the financial resources are dispersed into the hands of different forces, but it is not as good as the Teutonic State can be used intensively.


    In addition, since the Cavaliers lost control of Livonia in 1435, the wandering knights of Germany, France and other Western European countries have been less willing to go to the Livonia region, and more choose to go to the knighthood The higher Teutonic state.


    This is very important, because it means that Teutonic can get more powerful wandering knights. The wandering knights going to the Livonia Federation are more doing business. After all, there are more business opportunities over there.


    In this way, the Teutonic Kingdom has the confidence to gather more knights for national warfare. In the Federal District of Livonia, fewer knights can gather. Moreover, they are not at one with the Federation of Livonia. After all, the members of the Livonia Knights must have felt uncomfortable from being the controller of the region to one of the controllers. You know, before 1435, although the Livonia Knights were subordinate to the Teutonic State, they needed to pay taxes to the Teutonic Knights. However, at that time, it was the knights of the Livonia Knights who controlled the Livonia area. The Teutonic State does not send people to manage things, it only needs to receive enough taxes.


    The protagonists, nobles and businessmen, as well as the civic class who rose up against the Teutonic Kingdom and deprived the Livonia Knights of absolute control over the Livonia region happened to be Lithuanians.


    Therefore, even if the Teutonic Kingdom smashes pots and sells iron this time, it must help the Moscow people purchase enough armor to allow the Moscow people to defeat the background of the "rebels" who rebelled against the Knights in the Livonia region. In this way, the Teutonic troops sent troops to recapture Livonia without any interference.


    ...


    However, 50,000 sets of weapons and armor are really expensive. If you purchase knight-level equipment, a set of Gothic plate armor will require dozens of gold coins. A knight sword also requires several gold coins. If you buy 50,000 sets in this way, it is estimated that you need more than two million gold coins. The Teutonic surplus in these years is not that much.


    So, after thinking over and over again, Lev gave up the idea of ??buying 50,000 sets of knightly weapon armor for the Moscow, and instead purchased the armor of ordinary soldiers. Specifically, ordinary leather armor, ordinary spears that use less iron, and ordinary iron knives and crossbows. In this way, a set, but a dozen gold coins. 50,000 sets, no more than 1 million gold coins.


    In fact, the reason why the Teutonic Kingdom chose to purchase weapons and armor from Marin in addition to the high quality of the North Sea weapon and armor is that they originally planned to pay Marin on credit and only pay part of the money Pay after the war is over. After all, if the Grand Duchy of Moscow annexed the wealthy Pskov Republic, it would be looted, and there would be no money to pay the rest.


    But Marin knew their plans and refused to sell weapons to the Moscow people. Therefore, Lev is helpless and can only reduce the level of weapon armor.


    Fortunately, even with ordinary iron knives, spears and crossbows, the craftsmanship in Germany is higher than in Eastern Europe. The Moscow army used it, not badly. At least, not worse than the Lithuanian army. Moreover, the Moscow army has a quantitative advantage. This extra army equipped with good-quality weapons and armor is definitely a crush for the Lithuania with only tens of thousands of soldiers and horses.


    If singled out, the current strength of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is enough to beat Lithuania to the north. But Lithuania has the support of the Kingdom of Poland, and the two countries can only work together to withstand the pressure of the Moscow people.


    But now, under the influence of Marin, the Poles brought out the Polish wing cavalry in advance, which made the strength of the two sides unbalanced.


    At present, Siegmont I has established a 5,000-person Polish wing cavalry, and is still a standing army. In addition to participating in the crackdown on the Hungarian peasant uprising, this army later transferred to the Lithuanian border and beat the Moscow once, and easily ate up a thousand-strong Moscow cavalry, which surprised Vasily III.


    Therefore, the reason why the Moscow people asked the Teutonic State to help purchase 50,000 sets of weapon armor is actually to fight against the Polish wing cavalry.


    Among them, there are 5000 sets of leather armor, chain mail and sabers for cavalry. Another 45,000 sets are used by infantry, including 5000 crossbowmen ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Vassily III''s plan is to use 5000 light horses, 5000 crossbowmen and 40,000 spearmen to fight 5000 Poland Wing cavalry. After all, the wing cavalry only wore half-hull armor, the horses had no armor, and the protection was not good. Vasily III did not seek to defeat the Polish Wing Cavalry, as long as these 50,000 people could resist the impact of the Polish Wing Cavalry. Among them, the existence of 5000 crossbowmen is dedicated to the war horses used to shoot wing cavalry.


    Even in order to fight against the Polish heavy cavalry, the Teutonic State secretly sent several Swiss mercenary officers originally employed in the Teutonic State to Moscow to help train the Moscow militia. Of course, it is impossible to train Moscow farmers to be brave Swiss mercenaries. The main task of these Swiss mercenary officers is to teach the Moscow militia how to counter the impact of cavalry. After all, Swiss mercenaries started by defeating plate armoured knights. Although the Polish wing cavalry has a slender lance rather than a knight lance, it is still too short in front of a Swiss spear that is five or six meters long. If used properly, the spearman can also resist the impact of the Polish wing cavalry.


    But when Lev traveled to the southern German cities of Nuremberg, Frankfurt and other handicraft cities to sweep the weapons and armor, suddenly an explosive news came from the west-the French had made a big deal ...


    Please remember the first domain name of this book :. 4Fiction website mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2020： Great Battle between Britain and France (1)

    "The Rise of the European Emperor (


    What happened in France? It turned out that it was a weak French navy. It overturned the powerful English navy and completed a very beautiful classic naval battle in which the weak defeated the strong. The battleship used by the French was precisely the galley hired from Italy before, also called the Calais.


    The prototype of the Calais ship was used by the Venetian Navy. Only the bow of the ship was equipped with a lizard cannon capable of firing a 50-pound stone ball with a weight of seven or eight thousand pounds. The 50-pound shells fired by this lizard cannon is definitely a powerful blow in this era. The powerful kinetic energy of 50-pound shells is far from comparable to that of 6-pound and 12-pound shells.


    In particular, the current Englishman��s warship is the Kirk sailing ship with a relatively thin hull. Hit by a 50-pound stone, the thin-skinned Kirk sailboat was really too much to bear. Of course, because of the French Calais, the English were forced to develop the thick-skinned Galen, which reversed the decline. But before that, the English were crushed by the French Calais for decades.


    Of course, Calais also has its shortcomings. For example, you cannot go to sea on a windy day. Because, after all, Calais ships are galleys, and the ability of sails to use wind cannot catch up with pure sails. In windy weather, even if the oars are matched with sails on the Calais, there is no advantage in terms of mobility in front of pure English sailing ships.


    Therefore, the Calais can only play in the weather with no wind or very little wind, and maintain the tactical advantage of the Kirk sailing ship in England. But windless or light winds are rare in England. Therefore, even though the French relied on the Calais to suppress England for decades, they did not have many battle days in a year, so they could not completely suppress England. . Otherwise, England would have been annihilated by France.


    This naval battle took place at the end of September, when the weather really started to turn cold, and it was also the moment when the autumn harvest was approaching. Of course, because of the use of phosphate fertilizers, the autumn harvest in Beihai has been advanced to mid-to-late September, and there is no need to wait until October or even November.


    In the English Channel, the wind tends to weaken in summer, and then the wind is not strong in late spring and early autumn. Originally, the French planned to do it in the summer. However, when the French Calais fleet was first built, Fran?ois I did not use all the hired Italian crew, but a large number of French sailors. But these newly joined French native sailors were not familiar with Calais, so they had to train for several months before they could skillfully cooperate with the Italian captains and sailors on board.


    Then, in September, the training of the French navy was basically completed. However, the wind in the English Channel gradually increased in September, and it is also necessary to wait for a windless or light day suitable for battle. In this way, the French Calais fleet waited for more than ten days, until the end of September, found a breezy weather, smoothly left the home port of Brest, headed north into the English Channel, looking for a fighter...


    Before the 6 Calais left the port of Brest, in the backyard of an Italian shop in the port of Brest, two pigeons quickly took off and flew north...


    Obviously, this Italian businessman was an English spy, collecting intelligence for England. Originally, the French intended to remove this "nail". However, the commander of the Calais Fleet, Pregent Pedoth, disagreed, and strongly recommended that the English spy be retained.


    Why? Because the French fleet of Calais wanted to go to sea to find the English fleet, it was too difficult. Looking for the enemy fleet in the vast sea, it was not found for a few days. The Calais ship is very dependent on the weather. Once the wind becomes stronger, it must return to its home port to avoid being bitten by the English fleet.


    Therefore, the French can''t afford to wait, can''t find it. Time is the biggest enemy of the Calais. Therefore, Pregent Bidouth thought in the opposite direction-since it is difficult for us to find the English fleet, why not let the English come to us?


    The English were very wary of the French in developing the navy. They were eager to destroy every French warship. Therefore, the English bought an Italian businessman who was stationed in Brest in order to monitor the French warships in the Bay of Brest. Once the French warship goes to sea, the merchant will use carrier pigeons to quickly transmit information to England. Then, the English will definitely send a fleet to encircle and suppress these French ships.


    Now, at the suggestion of Pregent Bedoth, forts have been built on both sides of the exit outside Brest Bay. Moreover, they are all heavy artillery over 12 pounds. Artillery of this caliber may not be able to affect the warships of the North Sea country that have thickened the hull, but it is no problem to deal with the thin-skinned English Kirk sailing ship. Moreover, the French put the artillery on the top of the mountain, allowing the artillery to reach farther, and almost blocked the entire bay.


    Therefore, the English fleet now dare not directly enter the Brest Bay to attack the French warships, and can only wait for the French warships to come out by themselves.


    Once received a letter from the spy from Brest, the English would definitely be tempted to send warships to intercept and kill the French warships. At the moment, the English have not suffered a loss, so confident that they will not be afraid of these Calais ships in France.


    Therefore, on the morning of September 25th, seeing the weak wind and weather masters (at that time, the professional fleet would be composed of experts who knew how to predict the weather, and even many captains were very good at observing and predicting the weather). So, Pregent Bidduth took 6 Calais ships and left the port of Brest with great fanfare, and went north along the coast, aiming directly at the port of Plymouth in the north.


    Plymouth is a very important military port in England and the most important military port on the west side of the English Channel. And because the fleet of the arch-enemy French is generally hidden in Brest, south of Plymouth, the English even temporarily moved the naval headquarters here in order to facilitate the suppression of the French navy. The current commander-in-chief of the English Navy, Edward Howard, is currently stationed in Plymouth Harbor, ready to bring warships to attack the French warships and even merchant ships.


    Edward Howard was overjoyed when he received the news from carrier pigeons that "6 French galleys left their home port and headed north". He believes that the opportunity to eradicate French maritime power has come. Considering that the opponent had only 6 ships, Edward Howard simply brought 12 warships into the attack.


    It is worth mentioning that these 12 warships of more than 200 tons are not owned by the English court, but are civilian ships of Plymouth Harbour temporarily requisitioned.


    The sailors who fought on the ship were all sailors on the original merchant ships. Of course, it is not only the original sailors of merchant ships, but also some powerful sailors from other merchant ships to replace the old and weaker and new apprentices on the ship to enhance combat effectiveness.


    The 12 search ship carried a total of 1,500 experienced English sailors. Although these sailors usually serve merchant ships, those who dare to go on the sea in this era are not good at doing things. In particular, when there is no shipping business, many English merchant ships sometimes act as pirates and rob French coastal fishing boats, causing headaches for the French. Because of this, the ability of these English sailors to jump ship to gang is quite good. In particular, they have also been screened to eliminate those with poor combat effectiveness.


    Edward Howard was full of ambition, looking at a large number of shirtless and even blind English rough guys on the battleship, confident.


    Although the French knights are strong on land and have high martial arts, in the sea, the Englishmen are better. Among other things, those French knights, mostly on board a warship that swayed from side to side, would become seasick and turn into soft-footed shrimp. What kind of combat effectiveness can a person with an unstable bottom plate have on the deck?


    Moreover, if the plate armor is put on, the protection is super strong, but the mobility is also sacrificed. In the face of this uncut iron can, the English sailors also have a way to deal with it-kick down the sea...


    Since the knife can''t cut, then don''t cut it, just fly and kick Cantona...cough cough, it''s a play, it''s just a simple kick...


    The French who wore plate armor, although amazing in protection, were not flexible enough. As long as they block their swords, and then take the opportunity to kick them, the French knights who are already on the boat can easily be kicked into the sea.


    And what is the concept of falling into the sea wearing plate armor? That is bound to sink straight down... It''s useless to swim, unless you can save the heavy steel plate armor for the first time. However, after falling into the sea, it sank straight down, and it was too late to take it off. It sinks below, but there is a chance to take it off. But there is a problem-if a person sinks below 20 meters, the human body will not be able to withstand the strong pressure of the sea. It is very dangerous if you don''t wear a special diving suit. This effect is the same as that of Shen Jiang being tied to a stone, or even stronger. After all, the sinking of the Shenjiang River is generally less than ten or twenty meters (except the Yangtze River), and the Huangpu River is only more than 17 meters deep. It does not exceed the limit of human beings, and there is a small chance that it will escape from the plate armor. The average depth of the English Channel is 60 meters, and the sinking to the bottom is directly crushed to death by water pressure, and there is no time to react.


    And this, UU reading is the experience drawn from a century of entanglement between Britain and France. Because it is very dangerous to wear plate armor to fight naval battles, unless it is an aristocratic commander who does not draw swords and hacks people and is protected by guards, ordinary sailors will not wear plate armor. At most, wear a waterproof leather armor to resist some sword damage. Of course, there are also light-weight chain armors, which are effective in protecting sailor''s scimitar cuts, but generally only protect the vital parts.


    Since French sailors cannot wear plate armor, the advantage must be on the side of the English sailors who are experienced in naval warfare. Even if the French learned how to train sailors'' sea balance ability by swinging, so what? Compared with the English sailors who are used to fighting at sea, the French have too little experience...


    With this self-confident thought, Edward Howard took 12 English warships and sailed in the direction of the intelligence reminder brought by the carrier pigeons, preparing to intercept the 6 search French warships, and intends to wipe them out, not to France. Opportunity for the rise of the human navy again.


    It is very difficult to find an enemy ship in the vast sea. In particular, the English have not used the telescope at this time. Therefore, Edward Howard can only send a group of sailors with the best eyesight to climb to the top of the mast, set up a pergola, and look south, hoping to find a French ship.


    The French did not disappoint the English, or that Pregent Bidouth took the initiative to let England discover his fleet. Therefore, the French lit a fire on the roof of the ship. Moreover, it was a damp firewood that was lit. Suddenly, thick smoke rose, very conspicuous at sea...


    "Smoke, I see heavy smoke!" On Edward Howard''s flagship, the English sailor who was climbing on the top of the mast to observe suddenly yelled for warning.


    "Are you coming?" Edward Howard was lifted up, as if he had seen military merit beckoning to him...

 Chapter 2021： Great Battle between Britain and France (2)

    "The Rise of the European Emperor (


    What Edward Howard didn''t know was that on the French warship at this time, the French fleet commander Pregent Pedous also looked forward to the direction of Plymouth in the north, confidently, hoping to do a great job.


    You must know that France is the largest country in Western Europe, and it is properly No. 1 in Western Europe in terms of population and area. Moreover, France has the largest farming area in Western Europe. In this farming era, some people have fields, they are cattle.


    The extremely powerful France of the cavalry is even more fearful to all countries in Western Europe, and it is almost invincible on land in Europe (provided that Pidhus does not know Marin''s Gobi). The Italian War also allowed Pidhus to see the strength of the French.


    Although the two conquests of Italy by France ended in failure, Bidouth believes that the first time France failed because of the plague. The second time, it was because of his inability to adapt to the Spanish musket tactics. As far as the population still has war potential, France still has the upper hand. What''s more, the French have also begun to install muskets in the army, and the Spaniard''s advantage will gradually be offset. In the end, it was France who won. When France annexes Italy, even parts of Italy, its strength will surpass Europe.


    If it can help France defeat the English fleet and create history, the French will never treat him badly. A hereditary title and a good fief will not escape. If you wait for France to annex Italy, get a back cover in your hometown, Italy, and return home with good looks, you will be happy to think of it...


    But the premise is to defeat the English fleet. I just hope that the English are enough to underestimate the enemy and don''t send too many warships. Otherwise, even if he has advanced tactics, he will have to flee. After all, more ants can kill an elephant.


    Slowly, the fleets of both sides were approaching each other. The opponent''s mast first appeared in the eyes of the sailor who was observing the top of the mast. Then, the hull...


    After seeing the Frenchman��s warship, the English sailor in charge of the watchman almost laughed with joy. He yelled down happily:


    "Master Edward, there are indeed only 6 boats on the opposite side! Moreover, they are all galleys with very low freeboard!"


    "What? The freeboard is low?" Edward Howard stood up from his seat in surprise.


    "Confirm, the freeboard is very low!" the sailor replied loudly.


    "Great, God bless England! In this battle, the Frenchman will be crying again!" Edward Howard laughed happily, and was contented for a while.


    Why? Because the low freeboard means that in the battle of the jumper gang, it is easy to be jumped onto the deck by the opponent. Conversely, the freeboard is lower than that of the opponent''s warship, and the difficulty for sailors to climb onto the opponent''s warship increases exponentially.


    Therefore, for the English sailors who are used to jumping ship gangs to chop, the French warship with low freeboard is almost the fat to the mouth...


    Even Edward Howard himself is a master who jumps boats to help chop people, and likes to take the lead in jumping boats to help chop and kill enemies. Although he came from the noble Howard family, but because he is an offshoot, there is no future if he doesn''t work hard. Therefore, he also practiced martial arts hard since he was a child, and slowly rose from the grassroots level. Of course, the so-called grassroots here refer to grassroots officers, not ordinary sailors. After all, he is a member of the Howard family, he started as an officer, no problem. Just like the later Duke of Wellington, he started as a lieutenant, that is, the rank of deputy company commander. Later, I went to the Indian colonial army and directly donated a major...


    But to be the commander-in-chief of the English navy, a good background is not enough. Otherwise, it is not Edward Howard, a side branch of the Howard family, who serves as the admiral of the navy, but a direct line of nobles. Therefore, his ability cannot be ignored.


    However, due to limited knowledge, this big brother with the same name as the king only knew that he brought a group of fierce English sailors (pirates) up there, waved his blade, and slashed at the devils...no, it was the Frenchman. go with����


    As for tactics? Oh, I still know that it is the traditional way to seize the upper hand and besieged French warships. Since it is a siege, it is natural to have more warships, more and more fierce sailors...


    There is nothing wrong with this, and it is not wrong in this era. But the problem is that he meets Mr. Bidoth who has an epoch-making wretched tactic.


    Mr. Bidoth��s tactic, in the words of later generations, is to fly a kite. This trick has been tried repeatedly in the game. As long as it''s wretched enough, and the running position is enough, no matter how powerful it is, it will be sent. Unfortunately, Mr. Edward Howard, who is as brave as his first, is the one who was kite this time...


    ...


    Opposite, after seeing the full picture of the English fleet, Pregent Bidhus also smiled:


    "I knew that the English would underestimate the enemy. This battle is stable!"


    There were only 12 warships on the opposite side, which seemed to be quite a few, but it was still a lot less than the usual forty to fifty warships were dispatched. To really come to forty or fifty British warships, and to be surrounded by a fan, no matter how good Bidoth''s tactics are, he will have to flee.


    Because, Bidoth��s tactics need to circle around to the side of the enemy ship, and then use the lizard cannon on the bow to fire a 50-pound stone ball to hit the weak side of the enemy ship in order to get it. Smashed the leaking water and sank as a result.


    If the number of enemy ships is small, and there is no fan-shaped encirclement, and there is enough space to maneuver, it will be more confident. If the surrounding area is full of enemy ships and there is no room for maneuvering, the kite tactics will be impossible to fight.


    Fortunately, this general Edward Howard was very face-to-face, and only dispatched 12 warships, giving the French Calais space for maneuvering.


    In fact, Edward was helpless. Because time was tight when the information was received, it was too late to recruit more warships. Therefore, he can only temporarily conscript the large armed merchant ships in the port from the Plymouth Naval Port.


    Going to other ports to recruit warships is not that they cannot be recruited, but that they will miss the opportunity. After all, the French have arranged a large number of forts outside the port of Brest. In the case of unable to forcibly enter the port of Brest, every opportunity for an enemy ship to "suffer" when leaving the port is very precious. Coupled with his super confidence in his own strength, Edward Howard hurriedly recruited 12 warships. Moreover, he was also afraid of taking too many boats, so that the French would turn around and ran away after seeing them.


    As everyone knows, the Frenchman��s tactic is no matter how many people you have, and you just run away, so his calculations are superfluous...


    "Come here!" The French navy officers beside Pregent Bidhus were excited. And Pregent Bidhus himself, on the surface, looked calm and calm, but his palms were actually sweating.


    This is a reason he has summed up from commanding naval battles for many years. At the moment of the war, as a coach, even if he is panicked, he must be calm and let his men mistakenly think that he is confident...


    After feeling that it was almost done, Pregent Bidhus ordered loudly:


    "Open the cover, the lizard cannon is ready to shoot!"


    He used Italian, and the Italian sailors, who accounted for half of the ship, immediately understood it. The other half of the French also received instructions under the loud spread of the translators. Subsequently, these instructions were passed on to the 5 Calais ships nearby by the loud-sounding "heralds"...


    And why are these lizard cannons covered with cover first? It was not to mislead the Italian businessman in the port of Brest who sent intelligence to the British. In order to confuse the British, the 6 Calais of Pregent Bidhus only train normal kite tactics when they go to sea for training. In the Bay of Brest, the traditional jump boat gang was trained to slash the British to confuse the British.


    Now, the British warship is basically in range, and there is no need to cover it. Moreover, the lizard cannons on the bows of the 6 ships had already been loaded with gunpowder and stone bullets, and they were just waiting to be fired. Previously, it was covered with a drape, not only for covering up, but also for preventing rain and moisture.


    "Listen to my orders, and the oarsmen will go all out! Sail to the northeast, and then focus on shooting the British ship at the front!"


    Suddenly, all the oars on the boat who were resting and accumulating power stood in front of the huge wooden oars and began to paddle hard. The 6 Italian captains who have been following Bidhus also ordered the ship to sail northeast according to the content of the usual training step by step, so as to go around to the side of the British warship that is sailing south...


    They are very proficient in this set. After all, in the past few months, apart from training half of the French sailors on board, they have practiced this tactic on the sea.


    Therefore, after the order was issued, the 6 Calais burst out of powerful mobility and suddenly increased the speed from about 3 knots to 7 knots.


    On the opposite side, the British commander Edward Howard was first taken aback by his opponent''s sudden increase in speed. But after seeing the direction of their maneuvering, they were relieved...


    "Oh, I thought they were going to run away with their tails in between. Unexpectedly, they dared to maneuver to our side! Send the order to let Mary Rose take the ship and rush to the enemy ship. I will cut a few Frenchmen myself!" Edward Howard Take off the silk robe that symbolizes aristocratic status, and only wore a sailor suit that was good for battle. Mainly, this is conducive to jumping off the boat to help cut people. If you wear a robe, you will get in the way when jumping off the boat and you may trip yourself.


    The Mary Rose was also his ship in this naval battle and the flagship of the English fleet. Although this ship was also called, it was actually a merchant ship of the Howard family. Usually this ship will be responsible for the freight between Plymouth and Dublin to make a profit. But once war starts, it will become Edward Howard''s command ship. The sailors on the ship are also servants of the Howard family. They are very loyal, and most of them are veteran swordsmen with strong combat effectiveness.


    But Edward Howard didn��t know that it was because he wanted to cut a few Frenchmen to play with his own hands, which cost him a great price, and it also made England pay a great price...


    Just as the Marie Rose took the initiative to leave the fleet and rush to the east, the six French Calais gradually arrived at the predetermined position and turned their heads together, aiming their bows at the easternmost ship of the English fleet. Battleship...

 Chapter 2022： Great Battle between Britain and France (3)

    "The Rise of the European Emperor (


    The twelve English warships lined up in a row, the one on the east side, is not small. This warship named "Boer Warrior" comes from the Boer family. In other words, it was the Boll family where Edward''s sister Margaret belonged.


    Although Richard Ball, Henry VII''s loyal loyalty, was killed, he and the children of Princess Margaret survived because they were the nephew of King Edward. Among them, Henry Ball also inherited the title of Earl of Salisbury, the lord of Margaret. However, because he has half of the rebellious bloodline, his fiefs are not many, only a little better than the average baron.


    This made Henry Boll, who was an adult, very unhappy, but he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction with his uncle King Edward who killed thousands of nobles casually. Therefore, in order to revitalize the Boll family, he can only please Edward as much as possible.


    Moreover, Edward VI had only one daughter, Margaret, which gave him hope. That is-married Princess Margaret and established the Boer dynasty of England...


    Although Edward VI has entered into a marriage contract with Marin, he is going to marry Princess Margaret to Caesar. However, many native English nobles were dissatisfied with the king''s only heiress married to the heir of a German prince.


    Therefore, these people secretly united, wanting to push Henry Boll, a young nobleman who has a close relationship with the royal family, to replace Caesar and become the future husband of the little Princess Margaret. In this way, it can be regarded as "fertile water does not flow to outsiders'' fields".


    Henry Boll was also greatly encouraged by this and decided to seize this opportunity to show himself well, and strive to become the future husband of Margaret''s cousin, replace that German barbarian, and create the Boer dynasty.


    But first of all, he must have a certain status, and it is best to have a certain amount of credit to be convincing, so that more English nobles can support him to replace Caesar and become England''s consort.


    There is no shortage of knighthood, but he did not take the credit, and Edward hated his father. Therefore, Henry Boll had the earl knighthood, but he could not get the position of real power.


    While Ireland has basically been assessed, there is basically no war on land in England. If you want to gain military merit and show your talents, you can only find a way from the sea.


    For this reason, Henry Boll bought 5 Kirk sailing boats on the advice of his family counsellor, and used them for freight transportation to make money. During the war, he concentrated on fighting for England and took advantage of the French...


    Even Henry Boll himself has stationed in the military port of Plymouth all year round and sits on the flagship of the family''s five warships, the "Bohr Warrior", in order to obtain fighters and military exploits.


    Unfortunately, today the other four warships of the Boll family have all gone to solicit goods. Only the flagship "Ball Warrior" did not go out and stayed in Plymouth. While waiting for the order, it was also preparing for the battle.


    Therefore, when Edward Howard dispatched the fleet urgently, the Boll family could only send one Kirk ship to the battle. But on this 200-ton displacement warship, about 150 elite top swordsmen were gathered. These people were all recruited by the Boll family to protect Henry Boll and help him gain military exploits.


    If you fought from time to time, just the 150 most elite swordsmen could easily defeat a large French warship of three to five hundred tons. After all, France severely lacks elite boat swordsmen. France does not lack people with high martial arts skills, but lacks swordsmen who can jump and move freely on ships.


    However, the young Henry Boll didn''t expect that the French warship he encountered this time was different, and they wouldn''t cut it off against you...


    Looking at the approaching French warship with low freeboard, Henry Boll seemed to see a wave of battle exploits beckoning...


    In order to be afraid of scaring away the enemy, Henry Boll even ordered that the 6-pound falcons on the upper floors of the ship not be allowed to fire stone bullets, so as to avoid scaring the French guys away and affecting the battle. Anyway, the stone bullets fired by a few-pound small falcon can also injure a few people on the opposite side, without affecting the overall situation. What Henry Boll wanted was to wipe out the enemy on a French ship and then capture a complete French warship. In this way, his credit is dazzling enough. When I return to London, I can brag to my beautiful little cousin Margaret about her brilliance...


    Therefore, when the French Calais approached the "Bohr Warrior", the ship did not evade, flash, or fire, which was very strange.


    Pregent Pidus also muttered in his heart-there will be no fraud, right...


    You know, he is mentally prepared to be wounded by the enemy''s falcons and several sailors on the deck. However, if the other party does not cooperate, they will not fire...


    But he is not in the mood to consider for his opponent, since you don''t fire, then I will fire!


    So he shouted:


    "Fire!"


    Suddenly, the gunners on the flagship "Louis" held the wooden sticks tied with the arquebus, and reached out to the fuse of the Lizard Cannon. At the same time, in order to give orders to the nearby warship, the messenger at the bow of the ship screamed heartily to convey the order, and slammed his right arm down again and again-that was the signal to shoot...


    As a result, all six ships started to light the fuze of the Lizard Cannon...


    Because he got closer, Henry Boll finally saw the 6 thick and short huge bronze cannons on the bow of the opposite warship...


    "No, it''s a large-caliber artillery!"


    The retainers of the Boll family were not slow to react, and they hurriedly rushed to the young master to leave the observation position on the side of the ship and retreated to the command room above the bow to avoid being hit by a stray bullet.


    However, they all think too much. Because Bidoth didn''t even think about hitting people with cannonballs, but hit the boat with all his strength.


    You know, because the Calais is a galley, a large number of oarsman positions are arranged on the side, and it is difficult to install side guns. Although the bow gun is huge in caliber and power, there is only one gun. Therefore, considering the gains and losses of naval battles, it is still the most cost-effective way to go by boat. Because if the enemy ship is sunk, the other side will definitely drown. This is on the sea, the water is deep and far from the land, if it is wounded into the water, the **** smell from the wound will also attract shark bites and attacks. Therefore, in the case of limited artillery fire, hitting a boat is the best choice.


    At this time, the distance between the six Calais ships and the "Bohr Warrior" was generally within a hundred meters, only a few tens of meters away. At such a short distance, even a short-barreled projectile such as a mortar, the hit rate is not low.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the purpose of running away, Bidoth would want the Calais to shoot in the face. That way, the hit rate is 100%. But the problem is that the French sailors jumped the boat gang to cut off as well as the Englishmen. If the face is close, it would be too easy for the English sailors to jump on the Calais.


    Therefore, if the Calais ship is not to be bitten by the English, it must fire within 100 meters. Then, leave a buffer distance for turning around and running.


    Because it was the first actual combat volley against an English ship, the 50-pound stone bullets from the Calais had a low hit rate, but with 6 stone bullets, 2 also hit the target.


    Among them, the first stone bullet hit the deck of the "Boer Warrior". The huge stone bullet killed two elite swordsmen recruited by the Boer family on the spot. Before the two swordsmen could react, they were smashed into the body by a 50-pound stone ball shell. Moreover, the corpse could not be guaranteed to be intact, and some of it was directly smashed by the stone shell. Subsequently, the stone ball formed a ricochet on the deck, and wounded several English swordsmen of the Boll family...


    This is not bad, but it hurts people, not much damage to the ship. The position where the second stone bullet hits made the "Bohr Warrior" very uncomfortable. Because this stone bullet hit the side of the "Bohr Warrior" and made a huge noise...


    "Bah!" After a loud noise, sawdust flew across the side of the "Bohr Warrior", and the outer plank of the side was obviously smashed into a huge pit, almost allowing the side to penetrate.


    Change to an ordinary English Kirk ship, and it will definitely be pierced, and then it will sink in the water.


    But this "Bohr Warrior" is after all the main ship of the Boer family of the earl family. Therefore, the hull was specially reinforced when it was manufactured. Therefore, although it is also a Kirk sailboat, it is more resistant to damage than ordinary Kirk sailboats. After one round of shooting, the "Bohr Warrior" was actually able to hold it.


    But Pregent Bidhus didn''t care, after all, there was not only one round of such a blow. I saw him make the herald to shout loudly and make gestures. After that, the 6 Calais turned to the northeast in a row, and then started to circle...


    The commander of the English Navy, Edward Howard, did not know why, while allowing the flagship "Mary Rose" to advance, he ordered all English warships to turn to the east to face the French warships.


    At this time, it was a westerly wind. But the wind is not too big, and the English warship has a speed of more than 3 knots. On the French Calais, because the sails and oarsmen cooperated together, they generally reached seven or eight knots. Even if it travels in a circle compared to a straight line, it is no slower than an English ship.


    Then, the 6 Calais rounded to the side of the "Boer Warrior" for the second time and started the second round of salvo...


    This time, after the last round of test firing, the experienced Italian gunners were not as accurate as they were last time. Then, 6 rounds of 50-pound stone bullets made 4 hits!


    One shot still fell on the deck, massacring the English sailors. The other three shots all hit the side of the Ball Warrior.


    Of the three shells, two of them hit the parts that were missed last time. Sawdust was still flying, but there was no penetration. But one of the shots hit the sideboard part of the first hit very terribly, causing a huge hole in the place that was about to fall apart. Suddenly, the sea water madly poured into the hole along the hole. On the ship, Henry Boll and his men, who were hiding in the command room on the bow, immediately felt the hull tilt.


    "No, the boat is in water and is going to sink!" Thomas, the experienced captain, immediately made a judgment.


    Then, he did not hesitate to take out a few life jackets from the shelf in the command room, and handed them to Henry Boll and a few retainers of the Boll family, and said in an urgent tone:


    "Master Earl, the ship has entered the water, and the sinking is right in front of you. Please go into the water immediately and take refuge on another ship!"


    "But this battleship..." Henry Boll hesitated.


    "No matter how good the boat is, you are not as important as Lord Earl!" Captain Thomas said eagerly. Several retainers of the Boll family also agreed and helped Henry Boll put on life jackets that were similar to the life jackets of later generations. The difference from later generations is that this life jacket is not made of rubber, but made of leather stitched and bonded. After inflation, the effect is not bad at all.


    Marin stationed a fleet in Newcastle and recruited many English sailors. These English sailors naturally passed through the life jackets commonly used by the North Sea State Fleet. And this kind of life jacket is not difficult to make. The English sailors naturally brought the technology back to the ships in England.


    Coincidentally, after Henry Boll and his party went into the water and boarded the lifeboat, the direction of escape was exactly the direction from which the English flagship "Mary Rose" came.


    This "Mary Rose" is also a strong warship built by the Howard family, and its ability to resist penetration is much stronger than other ordinary merchant ships. Therefore, Henry Boll and his party have naturally boarded the flagship. As for the other crew members of the "Bohr Warrior", the captain and some high-ranking members boarded another lifeboat, and the others swam to other ships. Many sailors did not even have leather life jackets...


    But what Henry did not expect was that Edward Howard, the commander of the fleet, was a general who liked recklessness. After saving Henry Boll and his party, Edward Howard commanded the "Marie Rose" to continue to rush forward to seek a chance to fight the French Calais.


    At this time, the French fleet, led by Bidoth, completed another maneuver, and once again pointed the guns at a British warship...


    This time it was not the "Mary Rose" that was unlucky, but another English warship. The "Mary Rose" was delayed just now because it was trying to rescue Henry Boll and his party, and it was slightly behind.


    At this time, rushing to the forefront was an ordinary merchant ship called the "One-eyed Rhodes". The owner of the ship was Captain One-eyed Rhodes. He was originally a first mate on an English merchant ship. However, in a robbery against a French merchant ship, Captain Rhodes led the sailors on board a French merchant ship. He was blinded to his left eye and fell since then. "One-eyed Rhodes" title. But because of this, he obtained one-third of the belongings on the French ship. It made him a wealthy businessman from a first mate who had no money. Later, he bought a Kirk sailing boat himself, usually ran the sea, and robbed the French ship without incident. Encountered by the King of England, he also participated in naval battles to confuse his exploits. This time, his ship happened to be parked in Plymouth Harbor, and it was given a temporary sign.


    But the "One-eyed Rhodes" is not a strong ship specially built by the nobles, but a bargain. It uses ordinary wood and is not so strong.


    Then, just two stone bullets hit the sideboard and the sideboard of the One-Eyed Rhodes was destroyed...


    "My ship!" the captain one-eyed Rhodes shouted angrily.


    Afterwards, he stared at the French Calais in front with red eyes, and shouted fiercely:


    "If you have the courage, go rowing with me and chase the French boat!"


    Afterwards, he took the lead with a wooden oar and boarded one of the two lifeboats. And his sailors often follow him as guest pirates at sea, which is not a good thing. After receiving his appeal, a dozen sturdy old sailors and old pirates, armed with knives, ropes and wooden oars, boarded two lifeboats. Then, everyone worked together and sailed to Calais at a speed faster than ordinary Kirk sailing ships.


    But they have oars, and the French Calais are full of oarsmen. Therefore, they were destined to be thrown away by the Calais. Then in the third round, 6 Calais followed another English ship, the Rock.


    But the captain of the Rock was more fortunate. He was so lucky and suddenly came up with a trick-I turned around, not facing you sideways!


    Then, the helmsmen of the Rock squeezed the crowbar and manipulated the rudder to make the ship face the Calais...


    Bidows was a little dazed for a while, but he quickly changed the target and ordered another English ship that hadn''t turned around by the fire.


    After a round of shooting, the ship was not sunk on the spot due to the rush of aiming, but the mast was also interrupted, and it floated helplessly on the sea, losing its maneuverability...


    Edward Howard, who was leading the flagship assault, was not stupid. He was immediately inspired by this scene and ordered the ship not to face the opponent sideways. Then, another ship was commanded to cover the flank.


    As a result, the Calais could not easily aim at the side of the Marie Rose. But Bidoth was not discouraged. After another maneuvering circle, he directly ordered an attack on the British ship blocking the side of the "Mary Rose".


    Then, although this ordinary British merchant ship was fortunately not sunk, its side was also missed. The sailors desperately blocked the gap, but the ship could not continue to fight, but had to stop to repair the blockage.


    Then, after the fifth round of maneuvering was completed, the French fleet finally focused on the "Mary Rose"...


    Edward Howard commanded the flagship to dodge left and right, and then greeted the other ships to outflank it. The Calais fired hastily, with three stone bullets hitting the ship and two hitting the hull, wounding the ship, but failed to penetrate.


    But the stone bullet that hit the deck caused extremely serious consequences...


    What are the consequences? This stone bullet hit the deck. It didn''t hit anyone for the first time, but jumped off, and then flew straight to Edward Howard...


    Edward Howard was taken aback. He dodged a bit quickly, but he still couldn''t drive more. His left arm was directly broken by a heavy stone bullet...


    The huge pain instantly overwhelmed Edward Howard''s nerves, and he couldn''t help wailing...


    At the same time, the stone bullet was cast unabated and hit a wooden box on the deck again. The wooden box was smashed immediately and sawdust flew across. Among them, there were three pieces of wood that flew to the command room without death, and accurately hit the face of Henry Boll who was watching the battle by the window...


    "Ah��������Ah��������"


    The young Henry Boll let out a scream of earth-shattering screams. On his left face, UU Read , there were three pieces of wood chipped funny...


    "It''s over!" The retainers of the Boll family were completely sinking, thinking that the family was the main culprit. But a closer look revealed that, fortunately, the wood chip didn''t insert the key, but it just happened to be inserted on the left cheek. Although it is not fatal, in the future, the young Lord Earl is afraid that he will lose his face...


    The onboard medic immediately began first aid. Their first aid methods were also learned from the military of the North Sea country, including gauze and alcohol produced in the North Sea country.


    Under the rescue of the military doctor, Henry Boll''s wood chips were pulled out and the bleeding stopped. And Edward Howard, the general, was more miserable. When his left arm was smashed into the air, blood spurted wildly, and the military doctor was stunned for a while.


    Fortunately, the military doctor responded quickly and blocked the left arm with gauze and alcohol in time to prevent the bleeding. But Edward Howard, the British admiral, also passed out in a coma because of a lot of blood loss and severe pain...


    Yes, this naval battle can''t be fought. The British began to retreat, and coincidentally, after five rounds of high-intensity circling maneuvers, the oarsmen on the French Calais could not bear it. Bidoth had no choice but to order a retreat, and could no longer continue to expand the results. After all, the dinghy is driven by manpower. If people have no energy, they cannot continue to maneuver.


    Then the two sides returned to their voyages in a tacit understanding. But on the British side, two boats were sunk and three were injured. And the main general and the young earl, one lost his arm, the other was broken, the loss was more than tragic...More importantly, it severely affected the morale of the English...


    On the other hand, on the French side, only a few oarsmen fainted without losing their strength. This battle is considered a big victory for the French!


    And this naval battle changed the maritime situation in Northwestern Europe and became a super event that shocked all of Europe!

 Chapter 2023： Low version Dover boat

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Even Pregent Bidhus didn''t know what a brilliant victory he had achieved in this naval battle. Originally, he just thought he had won a big victory, but a few days later, after learning that the British naval commander Edward Howard and the highest rank of the navy Henry Boll were broken, the whole of France was in a carnival.


    Francois I personally ordered a celebration in the whole city of Paris, lifting the curfew in three days, and letting the Parisians have a good time. Then, in these three days, the sales of drinks in Parisian pubs and pubs soared to five times the usual amount. Even the ladies in the special service area in Paris, business is three times better than usual.


    As for Pregent Pidus, the greatest hero, Fran?ois I did not hesitate to reward him. Although he only gave the baronial title, the fief gave two baronies generously.


    But Pidhus only accepted one baronial. As for the other baronial, Pidhus said-he should wait for France to annex Italy and seal it in his hometown...


    This flattery made Francois I and the French nobles extremely useful, because it implies that France''s annexation of Italy is a certainty.


    After rushing back to Paris and being banned, Pidhus immediately returned to the military port of Brest. Then, taking advantage of the morale of the soldiers, he continued to attack England.


    This time, they voluntarily attacked the Port of Plymouth and sank three English merchant ships outside the port. Thomas Howard, the younger brother of Edward Howard, who was scared to stay in Plymouth Harbor, immediately retracted all the ships into the Tamar River.


    Because of the threat of the British Koufeilin Cannon (Red Cannon) along the coast, Bidoth did not dare to go deep into the Tamar River. After all, he had six Calais under his command. Although they had strong firepower, they were also thin-skinned, and could not resist the bombardment of 18-pounder artillery.


    Therefore, after harassing the Plymouth Naval Port, he continued to lead the fleet eastward and attacked Hastings, New Romney, Hayes, Dover and Sandwich belonging to the Five Harbor League. In these 5 ports, the Calais fleet of Pidhus sank a full 16 English Kirk sailing ships.


    It was only when attacking the newly-developed military port Southampton that the Calais fleet was attacked by White while trying to enter Southampton Bay through the Solent Strait between the Isle of Wight and the British Isles. The fort ordered by Marin on the island was hit, and two ships were injured...


    The Isle of Wight is the fief of Marin, and Southampton is also indirectly controlled by Marin and is the territory of Marin. In order to ensure the safety of Southampton Bay, Marin has long built forts on the east and west ends of the Isle of Wight, mainly for the 18-pound Kofilin cannon.


    The effective range of the Hongyi Cannon was originally more than 500 meters. After the Beihai State improved its granular gunpowder, the range was even longer. In addition, the fort is repaired on the cliff, and the altitude increases, and the firing range is farther.


    The two Calais ships were hit 3 kilometers away. At this time, the artillery shells had insufficient stamina. Otherwise, not to mention that the two ships were sunk, they would also be destroyed on the spot.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Bidoth led the fleet out of the Solent Strait and returned to the port of Brest to repair the ship.


    Despite the unfavorable return halfway, Bidoth''s victory was extremely brilliant. At least, this is true for France. You know, since the Hundred Years'' War between Britain and France, France has always played the role of being hanged at sea. Occasionally, it has small victories and is immediately beaten back to its original form.


    And Bidoth��s tactics made England, the traditional maritime power, helpless, unable to crack, and was too afraid to fight back. How to prevent the "weak navy country" France from being excited.


    At this time, the French aristocrats have already chanted the slogan "cross the Strait of La Manche (English Channel) and destroy England"...


    ...


    The opposite of the French is the great fear of the English. The Englishmen, who were once proud of the navy, discovered with horror that they could not do anything with the French tactics. Had it not been for the French only to come when the wind was weak, and the English Channel was windy all the year round, I am afraid that the French would have beaten them every day. If so, the French will develop more Calais, and the English will end up tragically...


    Indeed, after the great victory, Francois I established the policy of building more Calais ships by himself, intending to rebuild 100 Calais ships, and then completely control the English Channel and prepare to fight across the sea to annex England.


    It''s just that it takes a long time to build so many ships, and ten or eight years is just the beginning. Moreover, it will take many years to train so many qualified Calais sailors. Therefore, this can only be a long-term plan. But Fran?ois I could afford to wait, because he was only 22 years old, and he was only 32 years old after 10 years. He was very young, and the most important thing was time.


    Then, the entire French government and opposition are looking forward to the question of how to divide the land after the annexation of England...


    At this time, England went up to Edward VI and down to ordinary sailors, all in panic. Anxiously, someone suggested--or else, go to the Grand Duke of the North Sea, Marin...


    Edward VI was silent, he didn''t know he was going to ask Marin for help. However, he was very reluctant. Because he already relies on Marin on land. If the sea also relies on Marin, wouldn''t Marin easily control the entire Kingdom of England? When the time comes, it will be sooner or later that he will be emptied.


    You know, the reason why Edward VI had previously assured the Marin Army to intervene in England was because he was confident that the English navy could suppress the North Sea State. Once there is a change, he can use the navy to blockade the North Sea, killing the two ten thousand legions that Marin left in England.


    But if Marin reached into the English navy and took control of it, he, the king, would be unable to sleep...


    England is different from the European continent, where there has long been a tradition of slaying the king. The former Edward V, Richard III and the most recent Henry VII were all cut down by opponents. If Marin controlled the English Navy and easily transported the elites of the North Sea countries to London, cutting himself would be as easy as cutting melons and vegetables.


    Facing the hesitation of Edward VI, the Secretary of Foreign Affairs Howard, William Howard, the brother of Edward Howard, seemed to guess Edward''s thoughts:


    "Your Majesty, are you worried that Grand Duke Marin is too powerful in England?"


    Edward hesitated and nodded.


    William Howard smiled and said:


    "Your Majesty, don��t worry. If you are really worried about Duke Marin��s people infiltrating England, we can just use warships and artillery instead of people from the North Sea. The 20 warships that Duke Marin brought last time, I think they are very powerful. And, It is said to be very thick and resistant to shelling, and can be bought against the French."


    "In addition, the artillery on the warship of the North Sea Kingdom has a large caliber and a long range, which can easily destroy the French boat..."


    When Edward thought about it, his eyes lit up. But he soon hesitated again:


    "Buy a ship, but Aiqing, you also know that England is financially difficult, I am afraid I can''t afford a few warships like that..."


    Edward is not Marin. He has no economic savvy. He only knows how to farm land and collect taxes in the wool trade. In addition, it was expensive to conquer Ireland before. Now the treasury of England is very clean. Where can I find the money to buy a huge ship that is very expensive at first sight?


    When chatting with Marin last time, Marin said that the total cost of each 500-ton battleship, including artillery, is more than 20,000 gold coins. Then, personnel expenses and maintenance expenses are also very expensive...


    In fact, he didn''t know that Marin had lied. The premise that Marin said more than 20,000 gold coins is that the artillery is made of copper. But in fact, the naval guns of the North Sea country are basically made of iron, except that they are painted with copper-colored paint on the outside.


    But Edward didn''t know. With a little calculation, Marin seemed to be fine. In fact, this cost does not exceed 10,000 gold coins. However, the foreign trade version of the artillery, Marin does use copper casting, and the cost is really not low.


    England has also begun to develop iron cannons, but the technology is still immature. Blacksmiths in Sussex began to try to use molten iron to cast cannons. But because the reverberatory furnace for secondary refining has not been developed, and the cooling technology is not enough, the quality of the wrought iron cannon casted in Sussex, England is very poor at the moment, it is easy to explode, and even if the casting is successful, the lifespan is also low. Not as good as a bronze gun.


    Edward VI and his men estimated that at least 20 large gunboats like the North Sea country would be needed to fight against the French fleet of strange ships. The total cost... four or five million gold coins can''t be beaten...


    Moreover, the key point is that even if the large gunboat is bought, the consumption is extremely alarming. Forty large-caliber artillery, even if half of the guns fired in one round, there were dozens of pounds of gunpowder. A volley of 20 ships...I''m just throwing gold to play...


    What''s more, even if you spend so much money on gunpowder, you may not be able to buy enough gunpowder. After all, European saltpeter is so scarce, and if you want to supply 20 large gunboats for long-term combat, that is not enough...


    The lack of gunpowder is also a problem that plagued Marin from getting up early. Before the opening of the Indian route and the Daming route, Marin could not obtain so much gunpowder to supply the warships for consumption. Otherwise, with his capital, he would get dozens of more gunboats without any pressure. After all, there is still not enough artillery, and we can''t let go of it.


    That is, now that Chilean saltpeter has been developed, plus the saltpeter purchased by the Ming Dynasty and India, the North Sea country has the confidence to play gunboats.


    ...


    But what the English monarchs did not know was that Marin had already made plans for them-to use the "Dover Ship" against the Calais.


    The Dover ship is actually an improved version of the Calais ship, which has strengthened the role of the sail, and also installed 4 parallel single-cylinder diesel engines at the stern. In this way, the maneuverability is more than that of the Calais, the firepower is also very strong, and the hull is also strengthened a lot...


    But, for now, Marin does not intend to take out the Dover boat. After all, he didn''t want to make a single-cylinder diesel engine appearance in front of the world too soon.


    However, it is still possible for UU reading to provide a low-profile version of the Dover boat. The so-called low-profile version is the removal of 4 single-cylinder diesel engines and the roulette steering wheel system, making the difference between Dover and Calais very small, but it is stronger than Calais and has more powerful sails. .


    This low-profile version of the Dover ship has already been produced by Beihai Shipyard, and 4 ships have already been produced and tested and applied. As long as England needs it, it can be taken out. Of course, it will not be easy to take out, but to take the opportunity to get more benefits first...


    Strictly speaking, the low-end version of the Dover ship is not much better than the Calais. Even if the English got it, they would peck at each other with the French. However, this is exactly what Marin hopes to see.


    In this kind of mutual pecking, Edward''s cronies will also be consumed, so that Marin can control the English Navy smoothly in the future.


    However, in order to make England feel more fearful, Marin was silent at first, and even the prepared low-profile version of the Dover boat was hidden first, waiting for the English to beg to come...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2016 Low Version Dover Ship), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2024： How to cut

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    However, what Marin didn''t expect was that he hadn''t waited for the messenger who came to England for help, but first waited for the messenger of the Teutonic Knights.


    Lev, the Teutonic envoy, was still scanning goods in places like Nuremberg and Frankfurt, helping the Grand Duchy of Moscow to purchase weapons and armors. But suddenly I heard the news from France to the west that the French defeated the mighty English navy with a galley with a cannon. It is said that this cannon is so powerful that it can destroy a large ship once it is fired. Even if used to smash the city gate, the effect is also very good...


    Lev didn''t care about smashing the ship in front, but the phrase described by the French alcoholic who spread the news in Nuremberg, "It''s good to smash the gate of the city," Lev was tempted.


    Why is he rushing to the North Sea country instead of France? Because, when he arrived in Emden Harbor before, when he was visiting the Emden Military Port in the North Sea country, he accidentally caught a glimpse of a galley docked there. It seemed that the bow of the galley had a huge gate. The bronze mortar... Maybe, that is what the French call the "Boat of Calais"?


    He must figure this out, and if possible, he intends to buy this huge gun, even together with ships.


    You know, Riga, the capital of the Knights of Livonia, is at the mouth of the sea. It would be very easy to drive this kind of ship carrying a cannon into the Daugava River and directly bombard the city gate on the river side of Riga.


    Because, in addition to the great power of the artillery, the speed of the ship entering the Daugava River can also prevent the Livonians from blocking the city gate in time, greatly increasing the probability of breaking the city gate.


    Therefore, Lev decided decisively-to order 4 such boats, quickly sail into the mouth of the Daugava River, and then line up side by side, bombard the Riga gate together, do not believe that you can not bomb the oak gate of Riga!


    Marin received Lev, and after listening to the other party''s request, he was taken aback-this is a coincidence. I only prepared 4 low-profile Dover ships. Do you have to pack the Teutonic country? What about England?


    However, a bright light flashed in Marin''s mind-God helped me!


    I just can��t find an excuse to prepare these four low-profile Dover ships in advance! You know, it stands to reason that he would not know the movements of the French. How could he prepare these four ships by such a coincidence?


    If the British knew about it, he would certainly be perfunctory, but the British would suspect that he knew the secrets of the French in advance, that is, they would not inform the British in advance, and they would be unpredictable...


    Although this is true, it cannot be known to the British. After all, he will be in charge of England in the future, so he can''t make the relationship too rigid.


    But now, when the Teutonics made a purchase request, they perfectly gave Marin an excuse��this was originally what the Teutonics wanted to purchase! As for why they buy this kind of ship, how do I know?


    Moreover, Marin can also lie that the four ships originally prepared for the Teutonics are given priority to England, and can receive a wave of English gratitude...


    Thinking of this, Marin smiled and said to Lev the Teutonic messenger:


    "Your ambassador, we do have such ships, but they don''t belong to us anymore. We have sold them to the English. However, if your ambassador has the need, we can help your country produce four new ones as soon as possible!"


    In fact, how can there be any new ships? Marin''s plan is to refit the 250-class armed merchant ships that are about to be dismantled and eliminated, dismantle the side artillery doors and change them to blade positions to become galleys. At the same time, the bow of the ship was also reinforced and equipped with a lizard cannon. In this way, you can get a warship of the same class with the same power as the Calais and not much difference in displacement.


    Although the modified paddle position may not be as easy to use as the specialized paddle boat and affects some maneuverability, this problem is not big. Because the Teutonics did not have high requirements for ships, they did not require the maneuverability of ships on the sea, but as long as the ships acted as mobile forts and assisted in opening the gates of Riga.


    In this way, the little mobility sacrificed by the modification is trivial. Moreover, the estuary area of ??the Daugava River on the edge of Riga is wide enough not to affect the entry of 250-ton ships.


    As for the Lizard Cannon, the Beihai State Cannon Foundry has already mastered the relevant technology. It��s just a bronze mortar. With the help of Teacher Gong��s iron mold casting method, one can be cast every minute...


    Because it is an ally, and because of his second uncle Yule��s face, Marin even agreed to pay first and then pay slowly after getting the ship...


    In this way, after receiving a positive answer, Lev, the Teutonic envoy, turned around with satisfaction and went south to Nuremberg and other places to help the Grand Duchy of Moscow sweep the goods and buy weapons and armors.


    In this regard, Marin has nothing to say. Moreover, he did not intend to inform his brother-in-law Zygmunt I of the news. Because although Poland and Lithuania are their own allies, Marin does not want to see that they are too strong.


    Poland is by Germany''s side, on the side of the couch, how can others be threatened?


    Therefore, Marin intends to turn a blind eye to the fact that the Teutonic Kingdom supports fur weapons and armors. Anyway, even if Mao Zi defeated Lithuania and Poland in the early stage, Marin can come out and help. Therefore, the final result is that Maozi first fights Zanbo Li''s alliance, then Voldemort Marin takes action, and then Zan Maozi. In the end, both Maozi and Boli''s alliance are ruined, and no one can become the overlord...


    With such thoughts in mind, Marin did not take care of the purchase of Teutonic weapons. He even asked Kohler to send someone to help cover it in secret to avoid arousing vigilance on the Polish side. After all, King Vladislas II of Bohemia was the brother of Sigmund I. Bohemia is the secular elector of the Seven Electors of Shenluo, and it has a great influence in Germany. Marin does not help to cover it, and it is easy to be noticed by him. But Marin also ordered-never reveal his origin, lest relatives be hostile...


    ...


    After sending away the Teutonic messenger, the English messenger arrived late...


    After hearing the help from Edward''s messenger, Marin pretended to think for a long time, and then said:


    "Your envoy, I have heard of this kind of ship. This kind of ship was actually made by the Venetians. That Pidus was also a navy general of the Republic of Venice."


    "Your Majesty wants to use the North Sea country''s large gunboats to deal with the French Calais. It is a good idea, but with all due respect, I am afraid that it will not work..."


    "Why?" Howard the English envoy (son of the foreign secretary) asked puzzledly.


    "First..." Marin held up a finger and continued:


    "I dare not offend France. England is alone abroad and is not afraid of French reprisals. But I am afraid of selling the ship to your majesty in North Sea, and I may be retaliated by France..."


    A trace of contempt flashed in Little Howard''s eyes, but he nodded in agreement. In these years, nobles are not fools. They are afraid of the biggest power in Europe, which is reasonable. It''s just that it''s rare to say that you are afraid like Marin so frankly. Generally speaking, aristocrats are afraid of France, at least find a reason to say that they are worried about being attacked by French troops in the country, and they will not say that they are afraid...


    "Second..." Marin held up a second finger and continued:


    "This kind of gunboat consumes too much gunpowder. Even if the North Sea State has some money, it can''t be used. The point is, there is not so much gunpowder to fight. In order to raise enough saltpeter, you know, I send someone to collect the national feces, just In order to collect nitrate..."


    "Even if your Majesty takes 20 gunboats from me, can England afford it? Is there so much gunpowder? Right now the French only have 6 Calais. What if 60 or even 100 are built? You know, add. The ship is not big, the cost is not high, and the French can produce a lot. Then, what will England do? Get another 100 gunboats and fire them hard? Where does the gunpowder come from?"


    Little Howard fell silent when he heard Marin''s words. Because he knew that what Marin said was the truth, and they were all problems that needed to be solved...


    After bowing his head in silence for a long time, little Howard raised his face with difficulty, and asked with a look of imploring expression:


    "Grand Duke, what do you think England should do? Do you just sit back and watch the French annex England? You know, you also have many fiefdoms in England!"


    Marin touched his beard, pretended to think about it, and said:


    "You are right, Mr. Howard, I have a way to solve the plight of England. Not to mention that I can beat the French, at least, I can draw a tie with the French..."


    "You mean..." A light of hope flashed in Little Howard''s eyes.


    "England gets the Calais too! Oh no, it can''t be called the Calais, it''s the French name, it should be called the Dover ship."


    "It''s a coincidence. Earlier, the Teutonics ordered four galleys with Beihai State Shipyard. We pretended that the giant mortar cannon on the bow is exactly the same as the Calais. Moreover, with the technology of Beihai State Shipyard. , Our ship, the hull is stronger and can withstand shelling..."


    "Really? Grand Duke, can these four ships be supplied to England first? You know, England is now very tight for war. The French come to harass the British coast every other way, and many merchant ships have been sunk..." Little Howard said excitedly. Their Howard family was sunk by the Frenchmen and two merchant ships were lost. The most important thing is that now in England, UU reading is full of panic, afraid that the French will come across the strait...


    Marin pretended to hesitate and struggled for a long time, and finally said:


    "Well, I am also the Earl of England. It is incumbent to help England tide over the difficulties! In this way, I will install heavy artillery on the four ships and provide them to England first. At the same time, my shipyard has started to build more for England. Dover Ship!"


    "Thank you so much!" Little Howard saluted Marin excitedly.


    "Hey, where''s the responsibility. However, this liquidated damage...and this shipbuilding cost..." Marin rubbed his hands embarrassedly.


    "No problem! Your Majesty ordered it before you came, and you must give it. As long as you can get through the difficulties, your Majesty will never be stingy with money!"


    "Your Majesty is so generous!" Marin grinned, but he was thinking about how to slaughter the knife...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2017 How to Cut), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2025： Goudi

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Frankly speaking, Marin is not short of money now. He has reached the realm of "money is just a number in my eyes". Therefore, what he called "cutting the knife" did not want more money, but wanted to extend his hands more into all aspects of England, especially the navy.


    Although, Marin now has the confidence to dispatch the North Sea State Fleet, defeat the England Fleet, and enter England strongly. However, this is also costly. The most troublesome thing is probably that it will cause many sailors to go to France because of confrontation and be accepted by France.


    If France suddenly had a large number of sailors and experienced sailors, it would definitely be a threat to England. Moreover, this threat is long-term.


    Therefore, Marin tried his best to reach into the coast of England to suppress possible resistance in the future. In addition, as much as possible to win over the sea power of England.


    However, Edward VI was not a fool. Marin had long wanted to intervene in the maritime affairs of England, but Edward was only willing to let Marin intervene in the shipping of Newcastle and the Isle of Wight. In addition, Southampton on the other side of the Isle of Wight, because it is too close to the Isle of Wight, also acquiesced to Marin''s partial involvement. Other places, especially strategic locations such as Plymouth and Dover, are determined not to let Marin get involved.


    But now that England has gotten Marin''s head, Marin will naturally ask for it. But Howard was not qualified to agree to the conditions, so he used the homing pigeons specially trained by the North Sea country to contact Edward VI of London and elaborated on Marin''s request.


    Marin''s request is simple-allow North Sea powers to establish dedicated docks and offices in Dover, Plymouth and other seaports...


    This is somewhat similar to the later Manchu consulates, which will affect England''s 100% control of these ports.


    Edward saw the conditions and was very dissatisfied. Although his only daughter has a marriage contract with Caesar, he is still young and does not think that he will have no children in the future. It really doesn''t work, you can change to a queen. He still didn''t know that it was him who lost his fertility, not the Queen Anna he suspected.


    In particular, the birth of Princess Margaret before, and the fact that he was still able to do that with the queen normally, caused him to never doubt his fertility loss. Had it not been for fear of angering France, he would now start to change the queen. You know, men have a long reproductive cycle, 80 years old, as long as you marry a young one, you can still give birth to offspring. And women, over 40 years old, can still give birth to very few people.


    It is based on this idea that Edward does not regard Princess Margaret as a heir, but as a spare tire. In this way, he naturally refuses to be too strong in England for his future son-in-law.


    But at this time, the coast of England is in danger, and it is impossible for him to completely reject Marin...


    After thinking for a long time, Edward gave a reply-agreeing to hand over the entire Southampton Port to Marin. At the same time, allow Marin to expand his interests on the island of Ireland. The island of Ireland is not a native country, and no matter how strong Marin is there, it will not endanger London.


    After Edward''s reply was delivered to Aurich via carrier pigeons, Marin was also a little dissatisfied. Although only the lion opened his mouth in front of him, allowing the other party to bargain, the bargaining was too cruel.


    In this way, the two monarchs carried out bargaining through air "express". After several rounds of negotiations, Marin can be regarded as fighting for more conditions.


    For example, in addition to all the Port of Southampton, Marin also obtained the right to use the port town of Liverpool in the northwest of England.


    Liverpool at the moment is not a big city in later generations, but just a small town with a population of less than 500 people. But it is a port closer to the island of Ireland in England.


    Now, of the two ten-thousand corps of the Marin Fourth Army and the Fifth Army, half of them have been sent to the island of Ireland, and they cannot "get King Qin King" in England. Therefore, Liverpool, the port close to the island of Ireland, has become a good landing point.


    But in fact, Liverpool is just a blindfold. If he really wanted to attack London, Marlin''s first choice was definitely to use a powerful fleet to penetrate directly into the Thames and reach down to London instead of landing from other places.


    The reason why he wants Liverpool is to attract Edward''s attention on the one hand, and on the other hand, to make plans for the future rule of England. After all, the Port of Liverpool is a very good port, very suitable for the development of maritime trade.


    Edward was really fooled and turned his attention to the west. In order to curb Marin''s possible future landing operations, Edward plans to set up a military camp near the Port of Liverpool in the future to specifically guard against the possible landing of troops in the Port of Liverpool...


    In addition, Marin also asked for some coal mines in Lancashire near Liverpool. These coal mines in Lancashire have large reserves, and they are also the birthplace of the British Industrial Revolution and are very good coal fields. However, because it is too remote (mainly far from London), the current level of development is not high. Unlike the coal mines in Newcastle and Nottingham, large-scale development has already begun.


    Marin''s real intention is to get more coal fields. In the case that briquettes have been promoted, coal fields are a guarantee of stable wealth.


    As for the penetration of English maritime forces, Ma Lin can only do so. But secretly, he still has countermeasures. It is to let Kohler dispatch intelligence personnel to plant off the line in the coastal areas of England, so that the "informants" of the North Sea country''s intelligence agency will have more control over England''s maritime power and strengthen the North Sea country''s influence on the coast of England.


    In addition, some established maritime forces can also spend money to buy them. Give some small benefits first, and then give big benefits when Marlin takes over England. If you don''t give face, of course it is to get rid of...


    At the same time, in addition to the above benefits, money is indispensable. You can pay on credit, but you have to...


    ...


    Because the bargaining was successful, Edward was in a good mood. When Marin signed with Howard Jr., he deliberately pretended to be unwilling to make Edward feel better.


    Out of goodwill, before Jr. Howard left, Marin reminded:


    "Mr. Howard, please tell your Majesty that you must cooperate with the Spanish to seal the Strait of Gibraltar and prohibit any non-Spanish galleys from entering the Atlantic Ocean, so as not to fall into the hands of the French. You must know that the galleys are modified to be the Calais... ��"


    Little Howard woke up as he dreamed--yes, the French are slow to build their own ships, but there are so many sailing boats in Venice. If Venice��s galleys were sold to France in large quantities, France would soon have a large fleet of Calais, which would immediately pose a threat to the coast of England.


    As for skilled sailors? As long as the French are willing to hire Italian sailors, training is not required...


    Feeling that the situation was serious, Howard didn''t have time to return home, so he sent the news back to the country with carrier pigeons.


    Edward also felt that the situation was serious after reading it. Therefore, he immediately dispatched the Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, Old Howard, and ordered him to rush to Spain to discuss the blockade of the Strait of Gibraltar with Spain. In order to seal the Strait of Gibraltar, England is even willing to send dozens of warships to station in Gibraltar for a long time and cooperate with the Spanish to seal it...


    As long as the French don''t get the Venetian galley immediately and want to build it themselves, it will take at least several years to scale up. And a few years later, England is also ready.


    As for the Italian sailors, there is no alternative. After all, they can rush to the French Atlantic coast from land. But as long as they don''t have ships and guns, no matter how good sailors are, they won''t be able to play combat power.


    ...


    At the same time, Marin showed weakness again and deliberately sent people to let out the news, saying that the North Sea country did not dare to sell the large gunboats to England because of concerns about the feelings of the French. This news is mainly disseminated in the direction of France.


    Why did Marin show weakness to France? It is because he recently sought to obtain a large number of immigrants from France to North America. At this time, it is obvious that France cannot be offended, lest they cut off the source of the victims.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this news, Fran?ois I and the French courtiers were very satisfied with Marin''s "acquaintance". Naturally, there is no plan to find Marin bad luck in the near future.


    But privately, the North Sea country��s shipyards are doing their best to manufacture low-profile versions of Dover ships for supply to England. In order to conceal the origin of these boats, Marin also asked Edward to send high-profile people to the Italian region of Genoa, UU reading to buy galleys...


    Genoa is a pro-Spanish force, and Venice is a mortal enemy. It is also one of the maritime powers in the Mediterranean. Although it has begun to decline, it is still famous. It is very reasonable to buy a galleon from Genoa. Moreover, the Strait of Gibraltar is obviously open to English people.


    In this way, the French would not have thought that the North Sea country was stealing the oars to supply the British. But before Lev saw the paddle sailing boat, he reminded Marin. To this end, he sent people to relocate all the equipment and workers used to manufacture the oars at the Emden Shipyard to the relatively secluded military port of Wilhelmshaven. Here, the building of the ship is very quiet and will not be discovered by anyone. Unlike the trading port of Emden, it is crowded and easy to be seen.


    At this time, Marin still needs French victims, and is not suitable for antagonism with France. Therefore, it is the best way to secretly support England, clear the relationship and show weakness publicly...


    Marin suddenly felt that he was too aggressive? Maybe, later generations own nickname will be called "Gou Di"...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2018 Gou Di), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2026： "Old Driver"

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Marin was very entangled, and he didn''t know why he was so embarrassed. Looks so spineless, there is no such thing as the protagonist in those Xiu Xianwen, the protagonist dare to fight every day.


    "The premise is that I have countless lives first!"


    A man who doesn''t want to think of Qiao''s helper, carrying a tape recorder and going to the air every second? It''s a pity, first of all, you have to have invincible strength. Moreover, even if Qiao Feng is carrying a tape recorder, he can''t stop the army. Otherwise, instead of committing suicide to prevent the Liao army from going south, he would carry the tape recorder and take the Liao army back.


    Therefore, if you want to live well, you can live to the end and laugh to the end. In this regard, there are too many successful examples in history. Such as Liu Bang, such as Sima Yi, such as Tokugawa Ieyasu...


    What Ma Lin didn''t know was that after two years of his journey, his favorite Startup Literature website suddenly became popular with a "stable stream", that is, Gou Pai. The reason is also because Goupai''s approach is more rational and reasonable, and it is not easy to hang up. Otherwise, it will be awkward when it comes up, and the real situation will definitely not survive three episodes. People will always grow, and readers will become more and more mature and stable. The second half of the blood will eventually be replaced by reason and stability. Therefore, Gou faction is sought after by so many people. Of course, Marin didn''t know this. Because he dressed too early, and went out too early.


    In addition, not only Marin felt that he was stubborn, but his cub Caesar also felt that his father was too stubborn and spineless. This is so special that the French didn''t hit the door. Why did the old man go ahead?


    So, the 14-year-old Caesar stalked his neck and ran to question his father...


    Looking at the stupid son who looked dissatisfied, Marin sighed-14 years old, he was in the second grade...no, he was in the first grade. Children at this age like to be tanks the most, to save the world. Then, be beaten by the most poisonous society...


    This can''t work! As a king, if you don''t know how to grudge, you will receive a box lunch like Xiang Yu!


    So, Ma Lin came down and educates his second son. In order to enhance the interest and make his son listen to it, Marin told his son a story about the stupid son of the king named Alsace...


    "The prince called the second fool could have inherited an extremely powerful country, train thousands of warriors, fight for him, and then lie down to win."


    "As a result, this stupid boy probably read too much knight novels. As the crown prince and the only son, he actually carried the sledgehammer to the front line to smash the monsters... That''s so special, Shinji! In the end, he couldn''t control himself. His anger was taken advantage of by the devil and turned into the number one villain..."


    Marin "touched his head to kill" his son while telling the "story of two fools"...


    After hearing the story, Caesar tilted his head and thought for a long time, then asked:


    "But father, if he is too timid, he will be despised by his subjects. In this way, it will have a great influence on the monarch''s reputation."


    Marin smiled and said:


    "You are right. The problem is that you have to be skilled. Just like your father and me, although I will be subdued, I am not showing weakness to everyone. For example, the small German states were uprooted by me and directly The country is destroyed."


    "The objects that can make me show weakness are top powers like the Kingdom of France, which is very difficult to provoke. Even if I show weakness in such a country, my subjects are not happy, but they all understand. This is the best choice."


    "In this way, although my reputation will be lost to a certain extent, it will not be great. Because my subjects know that their monarch is very clever and not a brainless one."


    Caesar suddenly realized:


    "I see, father, what you mean is to only show weakness to those who are stronger than you. In this way, it is the smartest choice, and it won''t affect your reputation too much!"


    "Yes, boy. Next, I will tell you the story of the founding emperor Liu Village of the second dynasty of the Eastern Empire... There is also the story of a usurper named Sima Yi... There is also the Tokugawa family... ��Forget it, this person hasn��t been born yet..."


    Then, the father and son discussed the art of the monarch "Gou" all day...


    In the end, Marin made a summary-Going is a means, not an end. You can show weakness in the face of the strong, but you must be prepared to defeat the strong enemy. In addition, we need to do a good job of publicity. Even if you do not, you must ask the propaganda department to tell your subjects that your monarch is bearing the humiliation for this country, instead of allowing the people to laugh at the monarch for being timid...


    ��������


    Caesar had a great feeling, so Marin asked him to retreat and write an 800-word post-school feeling...


    And he himself, drinking freshly brewed honey milk tea happily, swayed on the rocking chair.


    Lying on the rocking chair, Malin tilted his head and looked at it. It seemed that the **** who made tea for himself was an "old driver"...


    The old driver is not a name, but the nickname of a Maozi eunuch. His name was originally Lauersky. Originally an apprentice pastor in an Orthodox church in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, he has a bit of culture. Unfortunately, the Crimeans ransacked the small town where he was in the church, and then he was captured and castrated. Finally, he was sold to Beihai State and served as the **** of the court of Beihai State.


    Because of literacy and cleverness, Lauersky learned German faster than his companions, and was valued by Marin as the **** of Marin''s attendant. Although there is no grade, it has a not low status in the Beihai King''s Palace.


    In fact, although he is capable, it is not his ability that makes the old driver stand out quickly, but his name...


    The first time he heard the name "Rulski", Marin sprayed tea directly. Then, he laughed and told Raulsky-"You will call it''Old Driver'' from now on!"


    Raulsky didn''t understand what "old driver" meant, but he knew that the monarch''s joke was something he had to take seriously. Therefore, he himself later called himself an ��old driver��. Moreover, the pronunciation is more like the pronunciation of the Chinese "Old Driver" as Ma Lin said...


    "The old driver is waiting for you!" Marin wanted to laugh every time he heard Rulski''s serious words.


    Being idle and boring, plus wanting to covet the population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin simply chatted with the old driver:


    "Old driver, you said, if I go to the Grand Duchy of Moscow to grab some population, how about enriching the North Sea country?"


    "Of course it is good. Your Majesty, do you want a young man or a child? A beautiful woman?" The old driver was very cooperative and chatted with Marin.


    "Qing Zhuang? No! The Rus people are too fierce. I heard that the Rus were fighting with brown bears when they were young. If the bears met the Rus people, they would be scared. If a large number of such fierce young men came to Beihai, they would rebel. What to do? So, I still only need women and children, and it is easy to manage. When the children grow up, they still have a good job..."


    Raulsky was dumbfounded:


    "Your Majesty, who did you listen to? This rumor is too unreliable, right? I''m from Ross, so why haven''t you heard that the teenagers of Ross fight with bears since childhood?"


    "If there is such a person you are talking about, they will definitely be recruited as fighters by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. And as far as I know, most people in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, especially farmers, are very honest and obedient, and tame like sheep!"


    "Tame like a sheep?" Marin was taken aback��are we talking about people of the same race?


    But he quickly realized that the Maozi of this era was indeed not the Maozi of the later Tsarist Empire. Moreover, even in the Tsarist era, the individual combat effectiveness of Uukanshu www.uuk��nshu.com Maozi was not strong, only the Cossacks were more powerful. More, Tsarist Russia relied on a huge number of cannon fodder soldiers called "gray animals" to pile up their opponents.


    Mao Zi was really tough, and it had to be in the Su Xiong period. Slinging Su Xiong from all over the world gave the Maozi ambitions and strong self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence was left to the later Russia, and only then has the hair of later generations to hang and beat the bear.


    In the early days, even in the 19th century, the huge number of Russian troops was defeated by Napoleon; even the capital was abandoned. To defeat France in the end, it was difficult to win through group fights across Europe. And Tsarist Russia gained sufficient national confidence only after taking the war.


    In earlier periods before the war, such as in the 16th century, Poland, a later waste firewood, could bully Mao Zi after possessing wing cavalry...


    "It seems that I mistakenly substituted the fierce Maozi from later generations into the current Maozi..." Ma Lin immediately reflected on himself and talked more with the old driver about the characteristics of Maozi in this era...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2019 "Old Driver"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2027： Dreaming of a Serf 0 Wanmaozi

    In later generations, Western historians do not think that the Ross people are Slavs, but that they are a group of Germans and invaders in Eastern Europe. But in this era, there is no such method. The local Slavs are all descendants of Kievan Rus.


    This is a very important proposition, because Europe pays attention to blood inheritance. If you do not recognize that you are a Russian, you cannot inherit all the inheritance left by the Grand Duchy of Kievan Rus. Therefore, regardless of whether the real Rus is an East Slav or not, in the age of descent, the Muscovites must also call themselves Rus.


    Through the chat, Marin learned that the current domestic situation in the Grand Duchy of Moscow is very complicated, which is not much the same as Marin thought. In Marin''s consciousness, before Su Xiong took control of Russia, Tsarist Russia was a country where nobles, serfs, and Cossacks coexisted.


    But Raulsky told Marin that this is not the case at the moment. Right now, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is undergoing a drastic social change. This social change is not a common change that makes society progress, but a change that makes society regress. The free peasants of the Grand Duchy of Moscow are being forcibly transformed into serfs by the monarchs of the Grand Duchy of Moscow...


    This is a social regression, but the Muscovites have learned from Western Europe...


    Prior to this, the Grand Duchy of Moscow was controlled by hereditary Boyar nobles and self-employed farmers because of the Slav tradition. However, because of the social habits of extravagance and waste, the Boyar nobles have been affected by wars and disasters. In order to maintain their daily lives, they often sold part of their land in exchange for funds. Therefore, before the rise of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the number of free farmers in Eastern Europe and the proportion of land they controlled were actually on the rise.


    But after the rise of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, everything changed...


    Although the Grand Duchy of Moscow is a Russian country, its history of fortune is to rise by hugging the thighs of the Golden Horde of the Mongols. Therefore, the Muscovites prefer a centralized system and have inherited the post system left by the Mongols in order to maintain control of the whole country.


    However, it is difficult to effectively control the place by relying only on the post station, which can only convey orders and transmit messages. Therefore, the princes of Moscow often select warriors willing to fight for them from across the country, and then grant them fiefdoms, entrust them to various parts of the country, guard places for them, and control the country.


    However, there is a price to be paid to obtain the allegiance of the soldiers. But the Grand Duke of Moscow is poor, what should I do? Of course, it was plundering the peasants'' land and entrusting them to the soldiers...


    The Boyar nobles are not weak and cannot directly grab them. Therefore, weak homesteaders have become the target of looting. As long as a paper edict, the original self-cultivation farmers, including their land, will suddenly become the fief of the soldiers of the Grand Duchy.


    This process began in the middle and late 15th century and was basically completed by the end of the 16th century. At that time, most of Russia''s land was basically in the hands of the tsar''s vassals. And Russian farmers have also been converted into serfs...


    How fast is the process? According to Raulsky, at the end of the 15th century, 20 or 30 years ago, the arable land of the Grand Duchy of Moscow was less than half of the country''s arable land, and the arable land of free people could account for about 0%. But now in 1516, the land of the freedmen is less than 0%, and the proportion is still drastically reduced...


    From the perspective of social development, this is a serious setback of society, affecting social and economic development. But from a practical point of view, it is beneficial to the improvement of the combat effectiveness of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    It is not without a price for the soldiers to receive the edict of the Grand Duke and obtain the fief. The price they pay is that every generation must fight for the czar, known as the czar��s loyal lackeys.


    And every vassal did not fight alone when he went to the battlefield, but would choose the strong serfs of the fief together. In order to increase the possibility of victory and obtain military exploits, the vassals will also conduct limited military skill training on the serfs under the rule to improve combat effectiveness.


    So, later, the Russian peasants lost their freedom and wealth, but they were more able to fight than their ancestors. Because shameless princes and vassals will require them to prepare their own weapons and rations to fight with the army...


    what? Is there not enough food to carry with you? Fool, you won''t grab it? Therefore, later the Tsarist Russian army, wherever it fought and where it grabbed it, had the same virtue as the soldiers of "I Daqing". For example, during the war, the Cossack cavalry of Tsarist Russia was regarded as a demon. Wherever they go, they will be burned, killed and looted, no matter in the territory of the enemy country or the territory of the allies.


    ...


    Of course, this reverse historical process of turning self-cultivators into serfs was not without resistance. How did the Cossacks come? In fact, the main source is self-cultivating farmers who have been deprived of their land. They were unwilling to be deprived of their land and rose up to resist. But where is the opponent of the army? Therefore, if they were lucky enough not to be killed, they could only choose to flee to the southern grasslands and become Cossacks.


    Because this reverse historical process was too violent, the Cossacks appeared suddenly and grew rapidly. By the 17th century, the Cossacks had become very large, reaching hundreds of thousands.


    That is, most of the Cossacks were actually peasants who resisted in the process of Russian serfdom, and they were also the thorns among Russian peasants.


    The stingers all ran away or were killed Then, the rest, naturally, are the honest "successful people"...


    ...


    Raulsky��s introduction made Marin suddenly realize that-it turned out that the Ross serfs who are now reduced to serfs but have not resisted are all honest farmers who do not resist...


    Well, the thorn head has all gone to be Cossacks, and the rest are honest farmers, aren''t they? It is easy to manage if such a person is brought in, and it is not easy to get into trouble...


    As for their next generation, Marin will use the school to manage them. Not only to be honest and obedient, but also to speak German...


    That is, after waiting for the Grand Duchy of Moscow to destroy Lithuania, Marin sent troops not only to defeat Maozi, but also to plunder a large number of Maozi farmers...and...Maomei...


    As for whether the Maozi farmers will resist, will they run away? On this point, Raulsky''s words are very pertinent-if they want to resist, they will resist in the process of looting them. When the time comes, these rebellious people will not be brought back, and they will be killed on the spot. Or, it��s okay to bring it back and rush to dig a coal mine. The Ruhr area is short of people.


    Even in the process of being escorted back to the North Sea country, you can deliberately pretend to be lax, fish and enforce the law, and see who escapes...If you run away, you will be escorted to dig coal after being caught. The North Sea country has the Ruhr area, isn''t there a shortage of coal miners? Honestly go to farm, dishonestly go down to mine...perfect!


    At this moment, Marin suddenly felt that the two channels of Ren and Du had been opened up, and he was refreshed.


    "Ah, I want to fight ten... No, I want 1 million maozi serfs!"

 Chapter 2028： Stop food brewing

    In fact, Marin is too greedy. You know, in this era, the entire Grand Duchy of Moscow has a population of less than 10 million, and there are more than two million strong serfs. If Marin robbed a million serfs, he would definitely have dug half the corner of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Moreover, the consequences of the matter are also very serious. This will seriously change the demographic composition of Beihai Country. You know, the current number of farmers in Beihai country is about 400,000, cultivating 12 million mu of arable land. If there is a sudden influx of millions of Maozi serfs, there will be no shortage of site resettlement, but the chaos it will cause will be unprecedented. And Marin''s mortal enemies will never let go of this opportunity. Maybe they will use Maozi to overthrow the North Sea country. x


    In addition, other hostile countries will also question the pedigree of the North Sea country and the rationality of the existence of the North Sea country because Mao Zizhuang Ding accounted for more than half of the North Sea country.


    Therefore, we can only think about the matter of looting millions of peasants. But it is still possible to lower the standard. For example, looting 200,000 Maozi farmers, came to Beihai country to cultivate wasteland for Malin. In order not to affect the overall situation, it can be placed on the Jutland Peninsula to cultivate wasteland. As long as it doesn''t fall into the core area of ??Germany all at once, the problem is not too big.


    The Jutland Peninsula covers an area of ??more than 25,000 square kilometers with a total population of only three to four hundred thousand people, which is a bit small. You know, hereafter there will be two to three million people. Of course, the urbanization rate of later generations is high, and most people live in cities. However, the terrain of Jutland Peninsula is low and flat, and there is also a lot of land to be reclaimed. Two or three million people may be a little more, and one million people can still be accommodated.


    There are 200,000 Maozi serfs, plus the newly acquired Prader plow carts, columbine carts and wheat samarium tools, which can easily cultivate tens of millions of acres of arable land. And 10 million mu is only 666,667 square kilometers. The Jutland Peninsula is more than 250,000 square kilometers, and this land can still be freed up.


    In addition, other areas can also be arranged in a small amount. As long as the proportion is low, it will not be too eye-catching. What''s more, all those unruly hairs are thrown away to dig coal in the Ruhr area! In this way, many German coal miners can be freed up to do other less dangerous jobs.


    The Goslar silver mine in the Harz Mountains also lacks cheap miners. At present, the main miners of the Goslar silver mine are tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war. Although mining is good, it feels a bit wasteful. Marin decided to replace those Hungarian miners with Maozi miners.


    In any case, the Hungarians are Catholics, brothers of the same faith, forcing them to dig mines all day long, and the Roman side will also be unhappy. As for mining with the hairs of heretical Orthodox Christians, the Roman side would not have much opinion.


    As for the Holy See��s opposition to slavery, Malin said that he would help the Holy See to transform these hairs into Catholics.


    Those who can threaten to convert to Catholicism are directly called ordinary serfs with the same treatment as German serfs. Good treatment and a certain degree of freedom. If you are unwilling to convert, you need to continue the labor reform. In addition, there are a lot of shackles and chains. Even when they are eating, Catholics eat salted fish and simple stir-fry. They are unwilling to change their heads, so they can only eat low-quality Kohler bread, which accounts for more than the standard.


    Then, every year except for major festivals, Maozi��s children are sent to school to learn German. You don��t learn German and you are not allowed to graduate. Marlin doesn��t ask the little boys to learn very well in the school full-time. He only asks to learn German well and have a third-grade culture in elementary school. Can''t do heavy work, can''t hit hands


    Moreover, as long as you are well educated, you can be a qualified cannon fodder when you grow up.


    As for the migrant workers who repaired the bridge and pave the road, Marin didn''t consider using fur. After all, although migrant workers are usually dirty. But because of going north and south, they often see far better than the farmers who have been staying at home. Moreover, if you stay outside for a long time, you won''t be willing to accept control honestly and stay in one place. x


    Therefore, Ma Linning can use Italians, but he is unwilling to use fur. After all, Italians are a group that can''t stay, and they are not fierce. They are a very suitable group of migrant workers.


    As for Maozi, Marin intends to become a ruthless farming machine. The area of ??Beihai Country now exceeds 100,000 square kilometers, and there is a shortage of farmers. It is very cost-effective to grab some Maozi farmers to plant the land.


    This has to be said that an important issue mentioned by Marin and Raulsky during the discussion is the issue of real-time combat power.


    Marin has a long-term vision, and often likes to cultivate children who are loyal to him from an early age and cultivate them into fanatical and loyal followers. In this way, the possibility of being betrayed in the future is very small.


    But the problem is that these children who have received brainwashing education from an early age cannot provide immediate combat power. At the moment, it is basically the mercenaries Marin recruited from southern Germany to protect the security of the North Sea country, not the local children.


    Although the first group of teenagers have grown up, the number is very limited after all. When these loyal children grow up and completely take over the control of the North Sea State army, Marin estimates that it will be 10 years later. In addition, it will take a long time for the Southern and Northern Wars. Malin doubted whether he could live until the Beihai country was completely strong, and he would never have to go to another day.


    In this regard, Raulsky''s opinion is that the army needs loyalty, but the farmer does not. As long as farmers have enough troops to suppress them, they can honestly help you grow land and produce food for you


    Therefore, if you want a loyal army, you can wait, if you want enough farmers, but you don��t have to wait so long, you can grab some foreign farmers to come back. This is called the "instant combat power" of farming.


    Marin thought over and over again, and felt that Raulsky''s opinion was very pertinent. All he wanted was food and other agricultural products, and he didn''t need the allegiance and support of the farmer. Besides, isn��t there still an army at the scene?


    Therefore, Marin and several cronies made a plan to go to the Grand Duchy of Moscow to **** at least 200,000 young and strong farmers. Of course, not only farmers, but also young and strong women. With women and farmers forming a family unit, labor efficiency can also be greatly improved. A single farmer cannot grow 30 mu of land. But with the help of women and advanced farming tools, planting 50 acres of land is airy.


    Therefore, to plunder the population this time, we should not only focus on the young and strong, but also give consideration to the young and strong women. It is best to take the young Maozi couple back home together and let them help themselves to farm the land.


    Of course, children can''t let it go, after all, they can be educated to be their own. As for the old man in Maozi, Ma Lin''s opinion is that during the population migration, those old people will follow if they can. If they can''t, throw a few pieces of bread to them and let them figure it out. In the cold winter in the Ross area, they will definitely freeze to death.


    For this, Marin can''t help it. He is a monarch, not a philanthropist, and can only help those who can keep up. Besides, old-age care is a heavy burden. If you look at the expenditures for the retirement of future generations, you will know that it is a heavy burden. Therefore, he can only use simple and rude methods to keep up with the team of the great migration, and he will support you. Can''t keep up, it''s your fate


    For children, it''s completely different. Because it is the future, Marin will let people take good care of them, and even provide better food than the young and strong, as well as enough medicinal materials to ensure that they can safely support them to the North Sea.


    But the prerequisite for all this is that Beihai has enough food to feed the immigrant army!


    200,000 Maozi farmers and no less than 200,000 young and strong Maomeis, plus children, total more than 500,000. Migrating from the distant Grand Duchy of Moscow to the North Sea country, it takes a few months along the way that it is basic.


    And based on the average daily consumption of one pound of food per person, the daily food consumption is at least 500,000 pounds. It��s more than 15 million pounds a month, and tens of millions of pounds in a few months


    Moreover, they have to persist until the autumn harvest of the second year, and the total amount of food consumed is estimated to exceed 100 million pounds.


    This is still the minimum requirement, you know, in this era, because of the lack of oil and water, young and strong can eat a few large bowls for a meal. If you really want to eat it open, you can consume a few pounds of food a day.


    Therefore, at least 500,000 immigrants will also bring huge food pressure to the North Sea country.


    For this reason, Marin needs to prepare a large amount of food in advance to welcome and feed the Maozi immigrants who will come in the future. In addition to dispatching a large army to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the army also needs a lot of food. Therefore, this food must be prepared at least several hundred million pounds! 0


    The current stock of food in Beihai country is more than one billion pounds. But the problem is that Beihai country will use a large amount of aging grains every year to brew rye whiskey, which is rye Erguotou. This consumption is in units of 100 million pounds.


    Therefore, in response to the arrival of Maozi serfs, Malin issued an order to stop making wine with aging grains!


    All the old grains, except for the batch that is about to expire, all other old grains that can be preserved, are temporarily sealed up. As for what the workers at the North Sea Brewery do after they are free, Marin thought about it and wanted them to make compressed biscuits with rye.


    At that time, the amount of food consumed must be astronomical. Even Poland and Lithuania may ask themselves for help. It is a good idea for Marin to prepare food in advance and even make a large number of compressed biscuits for later use, so as not to be inadequately prepared. In war, the better the preparation, the better the chance of victory.


    Moreover, the Beihai Brewery has continuously used aging grains to make wine in recent years, but it has actually accumulated a large amount of wine. Fortunately, Erguotou is a strong liquor, not afraid of backlog at all, on the contrary, the longer it gets, the more mellow it gets. In the case of no worries about the sale of goods, the suspension of wine making will not affect the sales of Erguotou.


    Besides, when the Maozi farmer comes to Beihai Country, he will cultivate tens of millions of acres of rye fields, and when the harvest is good, there will be no shortage of food. Therefore, the cessation of winemaking is only temporary. Waiting for the grain output to skyrocket due to Maozi serfs�� land reclamation, making wine or something, it��s really not an issue div


    The rise of the emperor https://

 Chapter 2029： The idea of ??liberation of serfs and industrialization

    Since he had to accept more than 500,000 Maoziqingzhuang, Maomei and Maohai, Ma Lin had to make plans in advance to welcome and settle these people.


    The initial plan was to settle in Jutland, but that was only a stopgap measure. The resettlement in Jutland is also afraid of instability in the North Sea. Then, the Maozi serfs were brought into the hinterland in batches to replace the serfs on some estates in the hinterland.


    Marin was right to worry. When he negotiated with some ministers and planned to introduce a large number of Maozi farmers, it caused resistance from some North Sea ministers. Because they felt that the mixture of barbaric Slavs and Germans would cause uncontrollable danger. Fortunately, Marin told them that they would be placed in Jutland, which dispelled their doubts.


    In fact, not only those ministers had concerns, but even the minister of Marin''s lineage, Haider, had doubts. He believes that rashly introducing a large number of Slavs will destroy the domestic demographic structure and cause social conflicts. He only agrees to the introduction of Maomei and Maohai. After all, women and children are not worrying.


    But Marin insists on introducing Maozi. As for the reason, Marin''s reason is very simple-he wants to gradually realize the industrialization of Beihai country!


    Industrialization means that a large amount of labor is required to enter the factory, but the question is, who will grow the fields after the labor enters the factory? This problem is also a major problem that plagued Europe in history.


    Britain can be the first to complete industrialization because of its early enclosing movement. A large number of landless farmers are forced to leave their land. In order to survive, you can only go to the factory to work. Because there are so many land-lost peasants, they don''t have to worry about finding workers, which greatly facilitated the process of British industrialization.


    The opposite is France, because the agricultural environment is too good, although the population exceeds that of the United Kingdom, the industrialization is slow. In addition, France has a very open policy towards farmers and encourages self-cultivation, which results in farmers lacking the motivation to go to the city to find a living. Then, in the whole of France, there are only a few industrial cities such as Paris and Lyon. The other vast areas are the countryside...Of course, there is also a lack of coal. But in the process of industrialization of the French, the labor force is really not abundant. The scale of Paris is particularly large.


    As for the road to industrialization in Prussia, in addition to extremely rich coal resources, the rapid population growth in the 19th century was also an important driving force for the development of industrialization.


    A very simple data comparison is that in 1800, the population of France was as high as 29 million, while Prussia and other German states (not counted as Austria) were only 18 million. As for Prussia itself, it was less than 10 million in 1800, which is not the same order of magnitude as France.


    Therefore, at the beginning of the 19th century, France relied on the demographic dividend and the mechanism of national mobilization to squeeze the whole of Europe on the ground.


    But it is a pity that the Napoleonic Wars, while overwhelming all of Europe, also drained France. In particular, the loss of young men is extremely serious. The French army alone suffered hundreds of thousands of casualties. Counting the losses of the strong among the civilian population, the total losses exceeded one million.


    Then, the French man who survived was suddenly surprised to find that he was so popular with women. Because of the large number of deaths of young and strong, too many women are left behind to marry. Then, the spring of French men came. It was from that time that the French began to wander...


    The French, who had been martial arts since the Middle Ages, began to indulge in games between men and women. This kind of game is called romantic by the French...


    But the **** thing is that these French people are mad, they just refuse to have more children...


    Then, throughout the 19th century, the French fertility rate began to plummet, and the lost century of falling off the altar began.


    According to statistics, at the end of the war, that is, in 1815, the population of France was as high as 30 million, and even if Prussia had a windfall to accept Westphalia in the Rhineland, it would have increased to about 12 million.


    Since then, the two countries have embarked on different paths...


    Speaking of it, is it a legend that Prussia acquired the Rhineland region? It is a story of a pie in the sky. After the war ended, Tsarist Russia was unwilling to share Poland with Prussia, so it wanted to get most of Poland and only allowed Prussia to retain the coastal areas of northern Poland to connect East Prussia with the mainland. Prussia was too weak to object and had to ask for compensation.


    Originally, Prussia''s goal was to annex Saxony. But Austria is not happy because Saxony is a buffer between the two countries. Then, the three giants of the Vienna Conference, Prussia, were just a younger brother.) After Russia, Austria and Britain discussed it, they allocated the Rhineland region that the French had just vomited to Prussia. At that time, the Three Kingdoms contained evil intentions and wanted Prussia, which originally did not border France, to reach the front line and withstand the French backlash.


    But unexpectedly, Prussia has since added a super gift package-coal in the Ruhr area...


    In the beginning, Prussia did not engage in industrialization. Later, the population of Prussia grew rapidly and there was population pressure. Industrialization is an important means to solve population pressure. Then, from the middle of the 19th century, Prussia began to industrialize, and then took off...


    On the French side, there is a lack of coal resources on the one hand, and on the other side, the French only care about romance and forget the responsibility of childbirth, just like people in later generations.


    Then, in 1870, the French population had grown by only 34 million in 55 years). And Prussia, but Prussia itself, has grown from 12 million to 27 million, and its population has more than doubled... This does not count the states that were eaten by Prussia. When Germany was reunified in 1871, the total population was as high as 41 million, which was already far behind France...


    ...


    Therefore, in order to industrialize the country, in addition to resources, a large amount of surplus labor is also needed. Just like how did the later generations of China take off quickly? Because there are too many people! The government just liberalized the population movement, and a large number of migrant workers poured into the cities, so that factories would not worry about hiring workers. In Guangdong alone, there are as many as 30 million migrant workers. This is labor, not including the old and the weak! At the time, France had a population of just over 60 million, almost half of the French population!


    Right now, the North Sea country, like Prussia in later generations, has obtained the Ruhr area, a treasured land of coal resources. However, there is a serious shortage of labor!


    The North Sea country has a total area of ??more than 100,000 square kilometers, almost the same size as England. But the problem is that England has three or four million people, while the North Sea country has only more than two million.


    Among them, the main labor force is about 400,000 serfs. Marin, who is familiar with history, knows that if you want to industrialize, you must first liberate the serfs!


    However, this is not realistic!


    If the serfs are liberated, who will farm the land? No one is farming, where does the food come from?


    Besides, if you become a worker, if your life is not as good as a serf, who would be happy? Maybe, there will be worker riots...


    So Marin thought about it, and came up with an idea-I introduced woolly serfs to replace German serfs to farm the land. Then, liberate the native serfs and go to factories to work as workers.


    Being a worker is naturally superior. Just like when Marin was a child in his previous life, workers must feel the superiority of their status. For example, the supply of commodities should be given priority to workers, and everything should be given priority to farmers. Otherwise, in the 21st century, where does the superiority of some secondary goods in the city come from? It is not caused by the prior policies of the year...


    But Marin knew well that if he deliberately made his country''s serfs live more miserable than the workers, if the workers were happy, the serfs would be dissatisfied and might riot.


    Therefore, it would be no problem to get serfs from Maozi and bully foreigners. In this way, domestic serfs who have been converted into workers can find a sense of superiority, reduce the possibility of riots, and ensure the stability of rural areas. After all, the Maozi serfs who are outsiders are not locals and dare not arrogant...


    In addition, not all local serfs were sent to factories. You can also leave some people in the farm, holding weapons, and supervising the furry serfs, so as not to cause trouble...


    ...


    This is Marin''s vision for the industrialization of the North Sea country-to liberate the native serfs to become workers, and let the Maozi serfs replace the native serfs in farming...


    Please remember the first domain name dd8 of this book. Read URL dd8


    The rise of the emperor https://

 Chapter 2030： Life and death 1 dragon

    Pursuing the process of industrialization will not only allow the North Sea country''s economy to develop rapidly. Moreover, this is very conducive to the concentrated use of social resources.


    To give a very simple example, if 100,000 young people are distributed in various manors, the utilization rate of hospitals, shops, roads and schools that serve these people is not high. Moreover, the quantity requirements will be many. Even many churches have to be built.


    But if the 100,000 young people are concentrated in one city, the utilization rate of many resources will become very high. The number of hospitals, schools, churches and various shops will be greatly reduced. The utilization rate can become very high.


    Among them, what Marin attaches the most importance to is the role of the hospital. The concentration of the population allows Marin to arrange the most powerful doctors in important hospitals to serve the residents. In this way, people''s life span will be greatly improved. In addition, women''s reproductive safety can also be greatly guaranteed.


    When the women give birth to children safely, Marin will also build a large number of kindergartens and primary schools in the city to ensure that the children grow up safely. When these people grow up, they will be the future labor force and military personnel of Beihai Country.


    Because of the shortage of medical talents, Marin is currently unable to build hospitals of sufficient level in all of Beihai. In some remote villages, although hospitals can be established, there are no qualified doctors to send, which is a headache.


    In addition, high-level doctors also have pursuits. They are more willing to live in a prosperous metropolis than to go to remote villages. Therefore, the level of rural doctors can be imagined. This is also true in the 21st century. People go to high places, and powerful people will always be happy to stay in big places. Well, the house is too expensive to force high-quality talents back home, this is an exception...


    As for the environmental pollution caused by factories? Ma Lin said that the problem can only be solved as much as possible, but it is impossible to stop the pace of industrialization because of this problem. This is stupid and undesirable.


    Ma Lin thought for a while. In the 20th century, China, during the industrialization period, it seemed that everyone came here too. At that time, people in the city used a briquette stove to cook in the alley. I''m sick, go to the hospital for an antibiotic injection...


    It seems that everyone is having a great time...


    Briquettes have already appeared, and they are now an important source of financial resources for Marin. As for antibiotics... Ma Lin felt that it seemed that he could find college students in the chemistry department to start research and development.


    At that time, people get sick and get a shot of antibiotics. Get some berberine if you have diarrhea, some artemisinin if you get malaria... What a perfect society like this!


    As for coal mines that often cause gas leaks and explosions, leave this to migrant workers. For example, French, Italians, and Maozi will do...


    However, in the industrialized era, there is also a problem to be solved, that is, the issue of maternity leave for women''s childbirth. If the factory owners were allowed to play freely, the female workers who gave birth would definitely be dismissed mercilessly.


    Therefore, Marin decided to set up a large number of royal factories to ensure women''s rights. In particular, guarantee the rights of women to give birth.


    Take the issue of maternity leave, Marin feels that with the profits of the royal factory, women who are pregnant and having children can be subsidized heavily. How many months of maternity leave? No, no, Marin thinks it is reasonable to give two years of maternity leave. When the child is weaned, he can still be sent to the royal nurseries everywhere...


    After thinking about it, Marin unexpectedly discovered that many of his ideas were very similar to the various initiatives taken by the republic before the reopening of the later generations. After repeated thinking and deliberation, I found perfection and nothing wrong!


    Living in a city where the unit guarantees one-stop, from life to death, it is true that there is no worry about anything, and it is inevitable that you will feel superior. Even, because of its superiority, the workers are not only passionate about production, but also passionate about having children-anyway, the country has contracted them.


    So, the grandpa found out later-Oh, your working class is too capable of giving birth, and there are not enough jobs! Yes, let''s all go to the countryside, except for those who have jobs to accept...


    But how long was the founding of the country at that time? The first generation of workers are not old yet. It was not until the 1970s and 1980s that the first batch of workers retired in large numbers, and the next generation had no chance to take up jobs. But these second generation workers do not have the enthusiasm and dedication of their ancestors. When the scale is white, Lao Tzu is a great craftsman, and his son may not have the skills. It is unscientific to purely inherit the inheritance of the father.


    Therefore, Marin learned his lesson and there will be no post system. However, he can open more technical schools to train the workers'' children skills, and only after passing the assessment can he be given a post. In this way, there is no need to worry that the person on top is not that piece of material.


    Then, all factories make unified arrangements, and it is not necessary for the children of the factory to enter the factory. Children from other factories can also be arranged to come in. Just look at the technical ability. Those who have the ability, arrange to go to good positions in the factory, and those who are incapable can only do heavy work...


    In addition, the fertility enthusiasm released by the workers because their birth, old age, sickness and death were all wrapped up, Marin couldn''t ask for it! As long as they dare to give birth, I dare to raise them! Is there not enough jobs in the factory? Don��t there still be colonies in the Americas? This is different from the young people who go to the countryside and let the farmers share the grain to feed them. There is too much land that can be reclaimed in the Americas. If you reclaim some fertile land anywhere, you can eat and support...


    I��m so big in America, I��m not afraid that you will have too many children and you can��t arrange it, but I��m afraid you will not have enough...


    Marim hopes that the people will give birth to ten, eight or even a dozen in each family. Therefore, it is the most important thing to dispel their worries.


    But first of all, this requires capital. Therefore, they work hard in the factory to create value for themselves, and they take part of their profits to cover their birth, old age, sickness and death, and even the birth, old age, sickness and death of the whole family.


    In order to encourage the country''s population growth, Marin even plans to put a slogan on the outside wall of the factory-you work hard, the country will help you raise it! Life and death is a dragon!


    ...


    The more he thought about it, the happier he became. Unexpectedly, plundering Maozi serfs would bring this series of great benefits. Once the fields are planted, the German serfs can be liberated to become workers. Learning from my great China, workers can work with peace of mind and give birth to children with peace of mind from birth to death. Among them, giving birth is the key...


    For this reason, Marin also plans to learn Eastern culture and bestow surnames on the liberated German serfs, so that they will have a sense of family honor and undertake the mission of family inheritance. In this way, their enthusiasm for childbirth will be higher.


    In later generations, many people frantically sprayed the concept of clan and regarded it as the dregs of feudal culture. As you don��t know, it is this dregs of feudal culture that has been spurned to give people a strong desire to have children, especially more boys!


    Later generations of experts tried their best to stimulate fertility to no avail. Because the hearts of the people have changed, boxers don��t want to be fertility tools anymore, and the population will inevitably be in crisis. Changing the tradition will inevitably lead to a certain backlash. On the contrary, in rural areas with backward thinking, the fertility rate is still high. But to be honest, that backward thinking is really not friendly to women. It is indeed stupid to completely abandon the tradition. At least, the idea of ??family inheritance should not be discarded. Without the fetters of the family, it doesn''t matter to modern people whether or not to have children.


    However, that is a problem for later generations. In this era, women have no status at all. Marin is willing to give them three years of maternity leave, send them to the hospital after giving birth, and give them one-stop protection from birth to death. I don''t know how kind!


    Coupled with giving serfs the surnames, giving them a sense of honor and mission in the family, it also inspires their enthusiasm for childbirth. Then, it will also stimulate their enthusiasm for work. After all, if there are too many children, Marlin can pack it for birth, old age, sickness and death, and the country will give you the pack for your children''s snacks? Don''t overdo it...


    Moreover, this is not a red factory, and workers do not have that much right. As managers, they can be punished. Once there is a passive sabotage, money can be deducted. It is possible to introduce Taylor''s piece system, so that it can show the superiority of the workers without worrying about their passive sabotage, it is perfect!


    Marin wrote a sentence in his notebook-a dragon from birth to death, I am ready for you, are you ready to have children?


    The rise of the emperor https://

 Chapter 2031： Brother Simon, its time to thank your brother

    [��] After the rise of the European Emperor, Marin was anxious about Haider, Schwartz, Kohler, Sauer and other cronies, and continued to discuss the introduction of Maozi serfs. It''s mainly about the details, the direction has been set, but the details are also very important. Not to mention deciding success or failure, but it can be very troublesome if the details are not correct.


    At this time, Sauer raised a question. Sauer is doing military supervision work. He found that in an army, if there are too many people from one place, it is easy to cause grouping. For example, for a 250-man company, if the total number of people in a small place is more than half, often the leader from this small place can say something comparable to the company captain, or at least the deputy company captain. If the company captain lacks experience and prestige, it is easy to be emptied by the leader of this small group.


    Therefore, Sauer believes that the same goes for the Maozi serfs in the farm. It is possible to keep the family, but it is best not to put a large number of people in the same village together, lest they cling together.


    In a word, it broke up the reorganization. If it is not broken up and reorganized, the serfs of a manor are all people from a certain village in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and individual managers are likely to be united and targeted by this group of people, as long as someone stands up to lead and instigate.


    Kohler is also engaged in intelligence, and he even suggested that it is best to put Ross people with different accents in a manor, so that the people of this manor cannot unite. If different small groups are formed automatically, they will not be able to unite and fight against the North Sea State official.


    The best thing is to have the Muscovites and Ukrainians in the manor in the same manor, the number of people is not too different. Although the Muscovites and Ukrainians belong to the Rus, the Muscovites belong to the Northeast Rus, and the Ukraine is the Southwest Rus. The long-term separation has resulted in huge differences in the languages ??of the two ethnic groups. Now, it is difficult for people of the two ethnic groups to communicate normally with language.


    There are about 2 million Ukrainians in Ukraine today, much less than the Russians in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but the number is also very large.


    Although the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has conquered the Ukrainian region, it has weak control over the region. In other words, a little bit out of control. Because the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has been at a disadvantage in the battle with the Grand Duchy of Moscow in recent years, Lithuanians naturally did not have the energy to manage the Ukrainian side, which led to a bit out of control there.


    Previously, Marin asked Simon to buy the Kiev region as a territory. The Lithuanian Big Sum (Parliament) only began to wonder why Simon bought there, but did not stop it. Mainly, it is really out of sight of Lithuanians. Later, Lithuania even gave Ukraine to the Kingdom of Poland. It can be seen that the Grand Duchy of Lithuania pays little attention to the Ukrainian region and local Ukrainians.


    Now, it has been more than a year since Simon arrived in Kiev to establish the country. With the great support of Marin, he established the Flying Wing Knights with a full set of weapons and armors from the North Sea country.


    Marin suddenly realized that��Simon, the smelly brother, seemed to have time to repay his brother...


    At the beginning, Marin spent money to buy Kiev for Simon, not to let this guy feel good about himself, but to let him be responsible for recruiting Ukrainians for himself.


    However, Simon hadn''t established himself in the local area before, and even the city of Kiev hadn''t been repaired. Now, more than a year has passed. It is said that Kyiv City has been basically repaired after using a large amount of cement shipped from the North Sea. The area around Kiev also attracted a large number of locals and carried out land reclamation.


    In addition, with the support of Marlin''s huge sums of money, Simon also recruited warriors to form a 2,000-member Flying Wing Knights. Its weapons and equipment are similar to Polish wing cavalry. They are all half-armored, without horse armor, using spring mounted lances produced by the North Sea country and steel sabers. These winged knights were all helpless little noble children recruited from Poland and Lithuania with the help of Simonto Zigmund I.


    Because it was just the beginning, only 2,000 people were recruited. But in the future, Marin intends to let Simon expand the scale to more than 6000 people. However, the real Simon himself controls, in fact, there are only 1,000 Winged Knights, and the other 5,000 are kept by Marin.


    In addition, Simon also built dozens of Cossack villages around Kiev according to Marin''s instructions. Each of these Cossack villages has 100 households. Simon protects their safety and only collects 10% of the tax. However, once a war broke out, every household in the village had to send a Cossack cavalry to fight for Simon. In return, 10% of the tax was exempted when the war broke out. In addition, they can get half of the spoils.


    Because Eastern Europe implemented a universal taxation system during the Golden Horde period, local people would not be as resistant to taxes as Western European farmers. Even 10% taxation is quite conscientious. And for this tax, Simon would have to spend half of it to build a Catholic church. This is the special right that Simon gets-to collect tithes on his behalf.


    Most people don''t get this right, but his Gomarin is the son-in-law of the Pope, so it''s easy to ask for this right for him. Simon also promised to spend half of his tax revenue to build a Catholic church and promote Catholicism in the local area. It is very easy to convert the local Cossacks into Catholics. Because the Cossacks are a group with very vague religion, they don''t care what religion they believe in. It is easier to transform their beliefs than to transform ordinary farmers.


    In the Kiev region, non-Catholics bear twice the taxation of Catholics. Therefore, most Cossacks converted to Catholicism.


    More than fifty Cossack villages can provide Simon with more than 5,000 Cossack light cavalry. Therefore, Simon is currently on the Ukrainian prairie and is definitely one of the most powerful. Only the Crimean Khanate that can draw out 40,000 cavalrymen can beat him. However, the Crimean Khanate is a trading partner of the North Sea State, and every year they sell a lot of horses, cattle and sheep to the North Sea State. Naturally, they will not trouble the brother of the gold master. And Simon would not be too mentally disabled to actively provoke the powerful Crimean Khanate. Therefore, the two sides are in peace.


    Moreover, the Crimeans suddenly discovered over the years-it turns out that selling horses, cattle and sheep can make money, and there is no need to work hard, and even the motivation to go to Moscow to grab people is not strong. In addition, they also learned to be middlemen, buying horses, cattle and sheep from the Kazan Khanate, Astrakhan Khanate, Siberian Khanate and even the Nogai at low prices, and then reselling them to Marin. In this way, they can also live very moisturized. Only when the girl lacks hair, she will occasionally send out once to catch the autumn wind in the southern part of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    Through trade, Marin transformed the Crimean Khanate into a ��moderate�� country with fewer ��fights��...


    In such an environment Simon''s Ukraine is naturally safe. Simon''s greatest enemy is the horse bandits in the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Ukrainian steppes. However, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is currently planning to capture Smolensk, and has no time to pay attention to Simon in the southwest. Simon has just set up the country and will not provoke the Grand Duchy of Moscow with death. It was the horse bandits on the grassland that had been cleaned up by Simon several times. Two thousand winged knights, plus at least two to three thousand Cossack light cavalry dispatched each time. At this scale, regardless of the size of the horse bandits, there is only one dead end. Therefore, now the Ukrainian prairie is close to the area around Kiev, it is called a good law and order, it can be described as "no door closed at night, no picking up."


    But this is not what Marin wanted. Marin wondered, since brother smelly has already established a foothold on the Ukrainian prairie, it is time for him to help recruit Ukrainians to the mainland of North Sea country...


    It doesn''t need to be too many, but also 200,000 young and strong, plus young and strong women and children, and the number of hairs is about the same. Then, they mixed with Maozi in proportion, so that they could effectively prevent the serfs from clinging together.


    In order to implement it as soon as possible, Malin specially used the fastest flying pigeon transfer book. Although some of the homing pigeons may be hunted by eagles in the middle of the road, Marin has sent many letters, and there is always a successful delivery...


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Web mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2032： Drug schemes and immigration routes

    Sure enough, within two days, Simon received Marin��s **** flying pigeon''s letter-this unfortunate pigeon was the only one that arrived alive, but was also attacked by a peregrine falcon, injured, and the letter was stained with blood. Fortunately, he didn''t get the letter. The words are confused. After reading Marin''s letter, Simon scratched his head a little-I''m good at fighting, but what about recruiting farmers? Lead troops to arrest people? Then, he went to ask the little wife Princess Anna of the Lamarck family. Princess Ann... Oh no, it should be called Countess Anna. Anna thought for a while, but she didn''t have any clues, so she suggested that Simon throw the pot and ask Marin what to do... Simon really did this, released a batch of carrier pigeons, and added meals to the falcons along the way, but Marlin also received it. letter. "This stinky boy, ask me this kind of question..." Ma Lin was speechless, but thought of his brother''s touching IQ... Forget it, let me give some guidance... After a brief discussion between Ma Lin and his subordinates, it was decided. The means of recruiting Ukrainian farmers-both soft and hard, coercive and lure! The so-called "soft and hard", coercion and temptation, naturally mean coercion on the one hand, and on the other hand, it uses benefits to attract Ukrainian farmers. For this reason, Marin even came up with a not-so-savvy poisonous trick-raising thieves! The so-called raising thieves means that Simon deliberately raises a group of thieves secretly, so that these thieves go to ransack the Ukrainian villages and rob the Ukrainian farmers of their food and possessions, and even rob them of their winter fur. Go (the fur on the grassland is very cheap), leaving them desperate. Then, Simon sent someone to extend a helping hand to accept the Ukrainian farmers from the hapless village, provide them with food and accommodation, and "recommend" them to settle in the North Sea country on the grounds that they can''t afford it... After the fist, the Ukrainian farmer who was desperate had no other choice. Either starve to death, or be killed by Simon when the robber. Either, accept the conditions and immigrate to Beihai Country... However, Marin worried that Simon, a rough man, was not strict in doing things. If someone knew that he secretly supported the bandits to ransack the peasants, he would be ruined. Therefore, Marin asked Kohler to select a few capable members from the spies. After learning the local language from the Cossacks, he went to the Eastern European prairie to use spirits to attract the Cossacks, pull up a team of Cossack bandits, and professionally looted Ukrainian villages. Only grab things, don''t kill people. Then, Ukrainian farmers who were forced to desperately had no choice but to accept Simon''s recruitment. Of course, Simon must also behave and send troops to chase after him. But Marin would let Simon arrange his subordinates to notify the gang established by the spy door in advance so that they could escape. In this way, Simon made an effort. It''s not that he didn''t work hard, but the bandit was too cunning...So, no one would accuse him of colluding with bandit...This kind of routine is not smart in later generations, but in this era of Europe, it is definitely the top and most vicious, but The most effective strategy again. As long as this strategy is implemented, there is no need to worry about recruiting Ukrainian farmers. It really doesn''t work, Marin can even spend money to hire Crimeans to do this. After all, the Crimeans were in the original history, but they were willing to attack their ally, the Grand Duchy of Moscow, for 15,000 gold coins. As long as the money is given, they really don''t worry about their unwillingness to help. But the problem is that by doing this, Simon may lose a reputation for incompetence. After all, if there are thieves who do not solve it, it is a failure. So, after thinking about it, Marin decided to stop Simon from recruiting Cossack cavalry lightly. And modify the recruitment principle-someone has invaded the Ukrainian country, and then recruit them. As for the 2,000-member Flying Wing Knights, Malin decided to pull 1,000 first and send them to the North Sea State to help train the winged cavalry belonging to the North Sea State. These flying winged knights are all trained by Ukrainian wing cavalry officers. They have been trained for a long time and have solid basic skills. They can also help train many winged cavalry when they come to the North Sea country. As a result, Simon usually only has the standing strength of 1,000 Winged Knights. If you can''t protect the Ukrainian prairie, it is excusable. If the standing force is still 2000 Winged Knights and at least two or three thousand Cossack cavalry, the village is looted, this kind of thing will definitely fall to him to solve. From now on, Simon only needs to take care of his ten thousand square kilometers fief around Kiev. If he leaves the fief and doesn''t care about it, he is in line with his status as a lord... As for Simon''s energy, there is nowhere to vent? This is simple, Marin decided to let Simon play a football match in Kiev. Since he is energetic, he can play the game himself...Marin doesn''t believe it, he has a 90-minute game every day, this guy still has the energy to toss...Except for Simon to recruit Ukrainian farmers, Marin I also have to consider how to bring the farmers back to the country after they are recruited. In the beginning, Marin intended to use the route of trade with Crimean livestock. It is from the Ukrainian prairie to the northwest, then through the Kingdom of Poland, and then into the northeastern part of Germany, into the coastal Pomeranian region, and then all the way west, passing through Mecklenburg to the North Sea country. But the problem is that animals are not the same as people. The animals can maintain their grazing all the way, and lose a little fat at most. To be pleasant, it is impossible to eat grass along the way, but to eat grain. Using the Mongolian method, people walking with the mare, drinking mare''s milk while walking, or eating cheese processed with mare''s milk, is also a way. But the problem is that with hundreds of thousands of people migrating, there are not so many postpartum mares that provide mare milk! Thousands of people, the Crimean side may be able to make up a lactating mare that provides mare milk along the way, and no matter how many people there are, there will be no way to make up. Therefore, the large-scale migration of people still has to provide food along the way. Then, the supply of food along the way is a big problem. It is possible to take the livestock transportation route, but the cost of food transportation is too high. In this era, the carriage of horse-drawn carriages is very small but consumes a lot of money. Horses that pull carts eat at least a few pounds or even more than 10 pounds of food every day. According to French cavalry standards, horses must be fed 48 kilograms (1,058 pounds) of barley or oats every day! Although a cart horse is not as expensive as a war horse, it consumes no less food than a war horse when doing heavy work. Therefore, the cost of transporting grain by land is extremely high! If it��s okay for a few days, if it��s a few months of transportation, the cost... 10 pounds of grain a day, 300 pounds a month, a few months... But ordinary carriages can only pull more than a ton... Therefore, the grain is transported by land. , The cost is really high. In particular, European food prices are still very expensive in this era. So can reduce the transportation cost, or as much as possible. Therefore, transporting grain by water is the best choice! Marin checked the map and finally determined the route-starting from Kiev, along the banks of the Pripyat River, a tributary of the Dnieper River, all the way westward, arriving at the Burg River, a tributary of the Vistula River in Poland. Then along the Bug River, arrived at the coast of the Vistula River, and then arrived at the Danzig area at the mouth of the Vistula River, boarded the merchant ship of the North Sea country, transported to Jutland first... The reason for choosing this route is that Because it is very convenient to ship food along the Vistula River, the food can be transported upstream and to the banks of the Bug River. As long as the food carried by the migrants when they set off in Kiev can be supported close to the Bug River, a large amount of food will be prepared on the Bug River to support the migrants halfway. Once you enter the Buge River Basin, you don��t have to worry about food...In fact, there is another good route for Marin to choose, which is to follow the main stream of the Dnieper River and arrive at Orsha, and then a distance to the north. , Access to the Daugava River connecting Riga, transportation of food is also very convenient. Moreover, the distance between the Dnieper and Daugava is shorter than the distance between the Pripyat and the Bug. But Marin would not choose this route, because this route would pass through the hinterland of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and openly display the immigrant army in front of the Lithuanians in the hinterland, which was too exciting. If one is not good, Lithuanians will restrict him from taking away the immigrants, so let��s stop. Therefore, to be safe, go south and avoid the Lithuanian hinterland. At least, don��t let the core ethnic group of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania see the large immigrants. As for the Poles who they co-own, they don��t care how much population Lithuania lost... This year, Ukraine still belongs to Lithuania, not Poland...

 Chapter 2033： Petersburg

    In fact, in addition to Ukrainian farmers, they can be transported to the North Sea country by water, and even the serfs of the future Grand Duchy of Moscow can also be transported to the North Sea country Jutland by water.


    Specifically, along the Novgorod region to the west, into the Daugava River basin that flows from Riga into the Baltic Sea, from Riga to the sea, take a boat to Jutland.


    But when it comes to the problem, once the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Lithuania go to war, the Teutonics will also take the opportunity to annex Livonia again. As the capital of the Livonia Knights, Riga is naturally raging. Passing by, it is inevitable to encounter dangers and challenges.


    Marin is not afraid of fighting, but he is afraid that as time goes by, immigrants will starve to death because they cannot get food in time. Therefore, this route is not good.


    After thinking about it again and again, Marin wanted to come to the map and selected the southern bank of the Neva River estuary currently under the Novgorod region as an exit for immigrants. And this place, in later generations, is called St. Petersburg.


    The place of St. Petersburg is at the estuary of the Neva River, and the Neva River inland connects to the huge Lake Ladoga, and Lake Ladoga connects to the Volkhov River, which leads directly to Novgorod.


    If it is not the freezing period in winter, the ships of the North Sea countries can enter Lake Ladoga through the Neva River, then enter the Volkhov River, and go straight to Novgorod. You can even go upstream and continue southward. In this way, grain transportation is more convenient.


    The population walks along this waterway, without worrying about food, and can go smoothly to the St. Petersburg side of the sea, and then board the ship.


    However, St. Petersburg did not start to build a city until 1703. After all, Peter the Great was born in 1672. Right now, this is an ordinary estuary, there is no important port.


    Mainly, it is too close to Sweden and belongs to the border area. Later Tsarist Russia, after moving its capital from Moscow to St. Petersburg, for the safety of the capital, it annexed Finland, which originally belonged to the Kingdom of Sweden. Therefore, the current St. Petersburg area is basically a place close to the border area and is of little value.


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow is currently working on annexing its neighbors. It has not yet discovered the strategic significance of this place. Naturally, there is no idea of ??building a port. Russia is truly civilized. In fact, it will not begin to change until Peter I travels through the countries of Western Europe and begins to pay attention to the ocean. The current Grand Duchy of Moscow is a land-based arrogant turtle, relying solely on numbers and people to fight fiercely.


    It''s just because it is too poor. Although the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a large population, there are too few weapons and armors that can be used to arm soldiers. Therefore, in general wars, only tens of thousands of horses can be dispatched. Once it exceeds 100,000, there is a serious shortage of weapons and armor. Just as in 1480, when Ivan III led an army of 200,000 to confront the Ugra River, why did Ivan III have so many people who were afraid of the 50,000 people of Ahei Ma Khan? In addition to the large number of cavalry in the Golden Horde, most of the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow lacks weapons, which is also an important reason. At least tens of thousands of conscripted Moscow militiamen were not holding serious weapons, but farm tools such as pitchforks and hoes. Moreover, quite a few of them are not even iron, but simple wooden pitchforks and wooden pickaxes.


    At that time, the Moscow army actually had only 10,000 or 20,000 combatants. The thirty or forty thousand soldiers and horses put together by the lords of other places can be considered as a little combat power, although it is also a miscellaneous army. The others are all courageous farmers...


    Can they fight with pitchforks and wooden hoes? It can hurt people at best. Of course, if the opponent has no armor, he also has a little damage ability.


    However, if they are equipped with real weapons and armor, and then trained, it is also very scary. Think about it, even if each person gave a spear and stabbed each person, the lethality was very impressive. As for the armor, there is no shortage of fur on the earth of Eastern Europe, and it is a simple inferior leather armor by simply sewing it.


    Just like this time the Teutonics helped them purchase weapons and armors, and helped the Moscow citizens to order the most iron-saving spearheads. When they were transported back, they would be spears. As for the armor, the Teutonics actually only helped to order the armors used by the officers and the main forces, and most of the chain armors were relatively iron-saving. As for the conscripts formed by Minzhuang? Inferior armor made of fur! If you don''t bring it, you can pull it down. If you die, you think it''s unfortunate...


    ...


    But then again, the quality of the soldiers of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is not good, and Lithuania is also not good. Parallel imports versus parallel imports, naturally whoever has more people is more powerful...Unfortunately, the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a lot of people. The confrontation between people and the Golden Horde can mobilize 200,000 horses, and so many people can naturally be mobilized to fight Lithuania. As long as there are enough weapons, Lithuania will be slammed.


    Moreover, Vasily III was not a mediocre person. According to the information obtained by the intelligence personnel, on the one hand, Vasily III was preparing to attack the Smolensk region. On the other hand, he recruited a large number of farmers to build a defense line in the southern region to block the Crimean Khanate that might send troops.


    He didn''t have the money to build a wall to block the Crimean cavalry, but he asked the Moscow serfs to dig ditches in the area south of Ryazan...


    Of course, he did not dig an irrigation ditch, but diverted water into the ditch to prevent the Crimean cavalry from going northward smoothly. Vasily III had heard that Marin used three trenches to block the feats of the Saxon knights. Therefore, he also made a lot of tunnels and ditches in the southern border area, and even set up a lot of horse pits, just to stop or delay. Tatar cavalry.


    He wanted to learn from Marin who sprinkled tribulus in front of the battle, but that stuff was made of iron and was too expensive for him to use...


    ...


    Kohler''s staff estimated that the Grand Duchy of Moscow can currently collect up to 100,000 sets of weapon armor (the militiamen have no armor). Although half of them are worn out, the weapon armor is the weapon armor. If the Teutonic State can help buy another 50,000 sets, the Grand Duchy of Moscow will be able to guarantee that the 100,000 armies will be fully equipped. Then, there are 50,000 people who can have inferior weapons. In this way, 150,000 troops can be armed. Here are another 50,000 farmers who bring their own forks and hoes... It''s like playing in Lithuania...


    But then again, Marin is really not ashamed of such a miscellaneous army. He knows well that as long as it can defeat the most powerful people in the front, the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow will be easily defeated Therefore, he expects the Muscovites to launch a war as soon as possible, defeat Lithuania, and defeat them by himself...


    In order to facilitate the transportation of the captured population, it is necessary to obtain a stable population export port in the Grand Duchy of Moscow. For example, St. Petersburg...


    Of course, there is no St. Petersburg right now, but Marin can build one...


    After defeating the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin planned to let the Grand Duchy of Moscow cede St. Petersburg, the only narrow entrance to the sea, to himself. Then, I built a city here for the export of Maozi serfs... Well, the labor export port...


    As for the name of the port town, Marin thought it out, and called it Petersburg...


    As for why it is called Petersburg? Not to commemorate Peter the Great, who was born harmless, but because Marin��s cousin was named Peter...


    Peter''s cousin is the son of Uncle Yule, about the same age as Simon. Now, Marin has arranged for him to become a baron lord of the North Sea country. But because he had no credit, he was just a third-class baron.


    But if he can force the Grand Duchy of Moscow to cede the mouth of the Neva River to himself, he can arrange for Peter''s cousin to build a port fortress here in the later Saint Petersburg, called Petersburg, but there is no holy word. After all, cousin Peter can''t afford...


    The rise of the emperor https://

 Chapter 2034： Peter Hoffman

    Of course, the establishment of Petersburg is a future thing. The Grand Duchy of Moscow hasn''t launched a war yet, and Marin will take action even later. But the preparation work can be done in advance. No, Marin called Peter''s cousin. Because it was in the palace office, not in the backyard, it was obvious that it was about business. Therefore, cousin Peter formally performed the noble ceremony: "Good day, your majesty, may I have anything to do with me?" Marin put down the quill, got up and said seriously: "Yes, Peter, I have an important The task is entrusted to you, are you willing to accept it?" Peter Hoffman was instantly refreshed when he heard this. He knew that his opportunity had come... You know, as a child of the Hoffman family, but because of Marin The country was struck down by themselves, not inherited from their common ancestors. Therefore, Peter knew that he was a child of the Hoffman family, but not a member of the North Sea royal family. Because Marin, the first-generation king, is just his cousin. Therefore, he has no complaints that Marin only gave a third-class baron and an ordinary baron. After all, he also didn''t contribute much to Marin. However, seeing that Simon of the same age has become the Count lord of the huge Ukrainian empire, it would be too fake to say that he is not jealous. That''s the earl! An independent small kingdom that has the final say! However, he didn''t make an inch of merit, and he didn''t have the face to negotiate with Marin for higher titles and more fiefdoms. Moreover, he also knew that his title and fiefdom were obtained by relying on his Lao Tzu Yule to help Marin manage business and relations in the Teutonic state. He knew that Marin was interested in the Teutonic state, but he was not disgusted. Because Marin is his cousin. If Marin controls the Teutonic state, the benefits of their father and son are indispensable. Therefore, Uller Hoffman was also very dedicated to Marin''s request. And Peter himself is also eager to build his merits. But Yule was reluctant to let him go to the battlefield to take risks, because after Peter''s mother Tana gave birth to Peter, her health became bad and she took medicine all the year round and could not have a second child. In other words, Peter is the only heir and heir of Uller Hoffmann. Therefore, Yu Le would rather work harder than his son would venture out on the battlefield to change his military exploits. Moreover, for Le, the third-class baron is also a baron and can be hereditary! Therefore, Malin usually fights without Peter. But this time, Marin said that he would be entrusted with important tasks, and Peter was also a little confused. But he guessed that it should be the task of civil servants. Because he is not a martial artist himself. Because of the difficult life of the Yule family in his early years, Peter grew weak and sick. When I grew up and came to East Friesland, the living conditions were excellent, but I managed to raise my body, but I was not strong enough. Even if he was put on the battlefield, he would give people food. Therefore, Peter had already had a guess in his heart... "I am willing to take over the task, please tell me!" Knowing that his cousin would not harm him, Yu Le accepted the task calmly. Moreover, because he was frail since he was young, he has read a lot of books, and he is also quite talented. "That''s it. I plan to occupy the Neva River mouth in the future and build a port fortress on the south bank of the Neva River mouth..." Peter suddenly opened his mouth in surprise: "The Neva River is the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow..." Most people don''t know. , But Peter grew up in the Teutonic state, and he still knows the great powers around the Teutonic state very well. The Teutonic state is not a weak power, but it is still rubbed against the ground by Lithuania and Poland. The Grand Duchy of Moscow is a stronger country that can hold Lithuania on the ground. In the "Ugra River Standoff" that broke out two years before his birth, the Grand Duchy of Moscow dispatched 200,000 troops! Although the mouth of the Neva River is now a large swamp, it is also the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In fact, Ivan III also thought of establishing a trading port at the mouth of the Neva River. However, because of the expulsion of the Hanseatic merchants of Novgorod, the Hanseatic merchants were extremely hostile to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Several merchant ships sent by Ivan III were directly destroyed by the Hanseatic League in the Baltic Sea, and all the people on the ships were killed. Then, the Grand Duchy of Moscow stopped mentioning the establishment of a trading port. Later, the salt trade and other items were simply handed over to Mrs. Pusko. And Mrs. Pushko also relies on the Hanseatic merchants of the Livonian Knights... But anyway, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is a proper land hegemon! 200,000 troops, together with all the states of Germany, can we make so many troops, right? Even France, the strongest country in Western Europe, usually has a 100,000 army at most. Unless you fight for your life, there will be so many troops...Marin waved his hand to make Peter feel safe and impatient: "Don''t be excited, Peter, I didn''t say that it is unrealistic to occupy there now. That is a long-term future. Plan, but for now, we can make some preparations in advance." Marin didn''t tell Peter the secret of the nail bullet. As long as the nail bullet is taken out and equipped with a large number of troops, how about the number of Moscow troops? In the later Crimean War, the Tsarist army will be enough and brave enough? Wasn''t it defeated by the Miner rifle that the British and French allied forces can accurately aim and shoot? By the same token, the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow has no chance of winning in front of a single-headed bullet that can accurately aim at 200 meters or even 300 meters. Their most elite matchlockers are just a joke in front of the single-shot bullets. As long as you get rid of the elite veterans in the front row and the farmers in the back row, there is a high probability that they will be scattered...Marin spread out the map, pointed at the map and said to Peter: "I plan to send you to pretend to be a big businessman. Through bribery and purchases, you bought a large piece of land on the south bank of the Neva River mouth." "Then you directly build a high-walled residence here. The specifications are lower than the castle, but it must have a strong defense force..." In fact, Marin asked Peter to build a dock similar to that built by the landlords during the Eastern Han Dynasty. The reason why I didn��t go directly to the castle was because the nobles had the right to build the castle, and it was illegal for ordinary merchants to build it. As long as the castle is not built, the walls are strengthened, and the magistrates are bribed, nothing is going to happen. But in actual combat, as long as the wall is tall and strong, the defense is actually very strong. Marin asked Peter Hoffman to go there, just let him build a dock by the river that could withstand the siege of the Moscow army. To this end, he will provide him with cement and asbestos, and produce asbestos concrete to strengthen his defenses. In addition, this dock will also build a large number of basements mainly for Tibetan soldiers and food. Once Marin sent troops, while sending troops from the front, part of the troops would also be sent to land in Petersburg, up the river, and attack the side of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. At the same time, open up population transportation channels. "After the dock is built, you will build several piers by the river. But not in the name of a commercial pier, but a fishing pier..." At the moment, the maritime trade of the Grand Duchy of Moscow has been blocked by the Hanseatic League. Everyone will see that there is a problem with the trading terminal. But there is nothing wrong with setting up a fishing pier. Get more small fishing boats and go fishing in the Baltic Sea. Even the Neva River and Ladoga Lake, which connects the Neva River, are also important fishing areas. Peter''s task is to pretend to be a rich merchant, buy a large piece of land on the south bank of the Neva River mouth, and assume the posture of a local farmer. At the same time, build a fishing wharf and get a few small fishing boats to go fishing in Lake Ladoga. While surveying the waterways, we also prepare for the future landing of warships draw up to 888 cash red envelopes! After explaining the task, Marin told Peter to go back first. He gave Peter a one-month holiday. Peter got married last year. The marriage partner was a baronial family in the Principality of Cliff, who was personally introduced by his father''s boss, Chief Philip. What Marin meant was to let Peter sow seeds as soon as possible. If he could leave the offspring to carry out the task, it would be easier to explain to Uncle Le. In fact, the North Sea country is not the only one who is suitable for this mission. Mainly, Marin also wanted to give Peter a chance to do meritorious service, so as to mention his title. In addition, the establishment of a Petersburg in the name of Peter is also attributable to Marin''s evil taste. In fact, he really wanted to know what he would think if he saw Peter the Great at the mouth of the Neva River, if there was a Peter the Great...

 Chapter 2035： Lack of ship

    The construction of Petersburg is a long-term job. Fortunately, the arms and armors of the Grand Duchy of Moscow have not been purchased yet. It is estimated that it will take more than a year to start the war. Therefore, Peter has enough time to build a dock and a "fishing wharf."


    But there is a problem, it may be more urgent than Peter''s construction of Petersburg. That is, the problem of ships used to transport immigrants!


    For the construction of Petersburg and the pier, as long as they are willing to invest money and manpower, it takes a few months to get the basic framework. But the supply of ships is really a headache. For an ordinary ship, even if Marin adopts the shipbuilding method of division of labor and cooperation of later generations, it will take three or four months to build at the earliest. In the shipyards of this era, the general shipbuilding cycle is generally more than half a year, or even more than one year.


    The efficiency of building a ship in half a year or even a year is not generally low. Moreover, it is far from meeting Marin''s needs. You know, there will be more than 500,000 immigrants transported by then. If there are few boats, it will be troublesome. What do you mean by partial shipment


    It''s okay with few people, too many people, but batches are not a good choice. Taking a boat from Petersburg to Jutland, the sea route of more than 1,500 kilometers, at the speed of sailing ships in this era, takes at least half a month. This is still when the wind is strong, and in weak winds, it may even take one month for a one-way trip and two months for a round trip. Even in the windy season, it takes more than a month to go back and forth.


    However, Marin wants these immigrants not to come to visit relatives, but to farm the land. For farming, you need to race against the sky and grab the crop. In later generations, there is a term called "double grab", that is, grab crops and race against time.


    In the era of full mechanization, rushing for crops is not prominent. After all, the mechanical efficiency is too high, regardless of the weather. Even if the rice and wheat are damp, there is still a dryer drying. But in the manpower age, farming is tantamount to racing against the sky and fighting for all the time. 0


    If the migrants are transported in many batches, the first batch of migrants has been cultivated and planted there, and the second batch has not yet arrived. The third batch and the fourth batch are far away. Then, when the last batch comes, the autumn harvest is too early.


    Therefore, there is no waiting for people in the farming period. The sooner the immigrants arrive at Jutland, the earlier they will be able to cultivate wasteland. However, Marin learned that the number of commercial ships in the Baltic Sea area of ??the North Sea State is pitifully small, with only a mere 20. Moreover, most of them are 250-class armed merchant ships with limited capacity.


    The reason for this is that the Baltic region is the sphere of influence of the Hanseatic League. Marin is currently only involved in the salt trade, and mainly acts as a wholesaler. In this way, the Hanseatic League was very dissatisfied. If the scale is further expanded, the two companies will have to turn their faces.


    Although in terms of force, Marin is not afraid of the Hanseatic League at all, but the Hanseatic League has a relatively large political influence. If Marin wants to be in the Imperial Court, he also needs the political support of the Hanseatic League. In addition, Eastern Europe is basically a poor agricultural country, so the oil and water are the same. Therefore, Marin previously only put 20 small merchant ships with a displacement of 250 tons in the Baltic Sea. Moreover, it is mainly used to transport salt.


    With 20 ships, even if each ship is overloaded, a ship with 200 people can carry 4000 people in one round. If 500,000 people are transported, wouldn��t it be necessary to transport more than 125 rounds and more than 125 rounds, even if it is calculated at the fastest speed of one round-trip once a month, it will take 125 months, that is, more than 10 years.


    How did it work? Then, Marin asked Kohler to count the other ships. He was stunned to find that because 40 ships were mobilized to the Far East, the total number of merchant ships in the North Sea countries in Europe is currently only 110. Counting 20 warships, if the 500-ton warships were not searched as two 250-class merchant ships, it would be 150 merchant ships.


    150 merchant ships transported 30,000 people in one round. To transport more than 500,000 people, it still takes more than 16 times to count, and it takes two to three years


    This can''t work!


    500,000 people will be transported in one round, and as many as 2500 merchant ships of class 250 are needed!


    According to the tonnage demand, it is probably the total displacement of 6.25 million tons. But the problem is that according to statistics, the number of merchant ships of the Hanseatic League, Germany''s most important maritime power outside the North Sea, has a gross tonnage of about 100,000 tons, which is equivalent to 400 250-class merchant ships. Many of them are inland boats. Suitable for taking sea routes. The more than 400 merchant ships with displacements of more than 100 tons in L��beck and Hamburg are really suitable for sea routes. Even if you hired all of these four hundred ships, it would not be enough to transport people. Moreover, other merchant ships have their own long-term commercial contracts, and they have to pay huge sums of money if they expire. Marin wants to hire, but if someone can squeeze out a hundred, it''s not bad. x


    So, in the end, you have to rely on yourself!


    What to do? Don''t expect the Hanseatic League. So, Marin set his sights on the unexpected place of Germany.


    England ruled it out first, because England is currently guarding the Calais ships of the French. The ships are either being requisitioned or they are afraid to go to sea. Therefore, there are only three or four countries left to choose from the Netherlands, Spain, Portugal and Venice


    But the problem is that Marin is absolutely unwilling to set foot on the Baltic Sea with merchant ships from Spain, Portugal and Venetians. This also applies to the Hanseatic League. After all, this is an external maritime power, and it is best not to easily introduce it to the Baltic Sea. If you ask them to transport immigration once, and next time they come to do business, would you not hesitate to fight alone Portugal? Fortunately, the three countries, Marin does not want to be the cleanest


    Then, only the Netherlands is left. According to statistics, it seems that the Netherlands now has 70 to 80 thousand tons of ships, and it is about to catch up with the Hanseatic League, and there are signs of growth. However, in the Netherlands today, fishing boats still dominate, accounting for more than half of the gross tonnage. The rest is merchant shipping. Moreover, it is mainly merchant ships in important ports such as Amsterdam and Antwerp. The total number is about two hundred. Amsterdam and Antwerp are almost evenly divided, but Amsterdam is slightly more.


    Although Marin invested heavily in Amsterdam, he transformed the shipyard into a fine furniture factory to produce high-end furniture. However, the merchant ships of the original Netherlands continue to operate. However, the shipbuilders from the original shipyard have basically been transferred to the furniture factory. After all, Marlin has given a lot of skilled shipbuilders, and Marlin has paid 1 shilling or more per day. The purpose is to let them stop and stop building ships.


    Because of the lack of ships, Marin decided, this time, to try to buy Dutch merchant ships, and buy all Dutch merchant ships as much as possible. In this way, the Dutch maritime trade capacity can be abolished. As for the original shipowners, captains and sailors, Marin gave multiple choices


    For the ship owners, Marin is actively helping them to switch careers. We can help them build a furniture factory and share furniture manufacturing technology and raw materials with them for free. Of course, they can also open shops at preferential wholesale prices to deal with goods shipped from the colonies of the North Sea country, including special products from the Far East from the Ming Dynasty. As long as they no longer engage in maritime trade, they can make a fortune together.


    But at the same time, Marin was also ready to take another hand if he continued to operate maritime trade stubbornly, he wouldn''t mind letting his subordinates act as pirates and sink their merchant ships. Or, hire local bandits in the Netherlands and looting all the belongings of their home. ?x33 novel mobile terminal: tts:�c.


    As for the captain, he must be hired, and the whole family moved to Beihai Country. If you don��t change your career, it��s okay. If you don��t, you don��t mind letting it happen.


    Sailors are a good solution, they can be recruited, or they can be recruited to work in a furniture factory. This type of work is not very technical, except for some very skilled old sailors to be recruited, the others actually do not matter.


    Marin quickly sent someone to the Netherlands and started a purchase of merchant ships in the Netherlands, and the purchase was at a premium. But the feedback is not very good. Only half of the boats are active, and the other half are indifferent. Even if Marin''s subordinates offered favorable conditions to help him change careers, he couldn''t be impressed.


    Marin was a bit angry, but upon inquiring, about one-third of the shipowners turned out to be local nobles in the Netherlands. Even some of the ships were owned by Prince Philip, the son of Emperor Maximilian I. This is a bit difficult, noble, not moving div


    The rise of the emperor https://

 Chapter 2036： Buying a ship, building a ship and running out of money

    After thinking about it, Marin decided to follow the previous plan for uncooperative ordinary ship owners, while setting up their ships at sea, and sending bandits to move their family��s wealth until their sailing business could not continue.


    As for the noble shipowners, Marin is not moving, but can use normal forms of commercial warfare to suppress them. For example, send ships to compete with them. Deliberately lower the shipping cost to crush them x


    But considering the good relationship between the North Sea State and the Habsburg family, Marin could not engage in it in the name of the North Sea State. Therefore, Marin thought of a way to borrow the name of a Hanseatic businessman


    The rise of Dutch maritime trade was originally accompanied by the suppression of the Hanseatic League. Originally in history, the reason why the Netherlands could rise in the 16th century was because the Kingdom of Denmark defeated the Hanseatic League in the conflict, which made the Hanseatic League lose the strength and deterrence of the North Sea hegemon. In addition, the herring production area has turned to the North Sea, giving the Netherlands a chance to challenge the Hanseatic League. 0


    But at present, the Hanseatic League is in full swing. Denmark, which was supposed to be inextricably fought with the Hanseatic League, was destroyed by Marin and the Hanseatic League. Therefore, the Hanseatic League''s trade position in the North Sea is very stable, and its ability to suppress maritime trade in the Netherlands is also very strong.


    As for why the Hanseatic League allowed the maritime trade of the North Sea countries, it was also helpless. The Hanseatic League needed the support of Marin''s land forces and could only allow Marin to develop maritime trade.


    Moreover, the North Sea country��s trade is very special. He is mainly engaged in trade in a small number of areas such as grain, salt, wine, spices and oriental specialties. Although the profit is high, the scale is not very large. Moreover, there are not too many overlaps with the Hanseatic League. The biggest point of conflict is the salt trade. But Marin occupied the L��neburg Salt Mine and became a supplier to the merchants of the Hanseatic League. Naturally, the Hanseatic League could only endure it.


    However, the Hanseatic League need not be polite to the Dutch sea trade merchants. Not to mention the little Dutch nobles, Prince Philip, the owner of the Netherlands, and the Hanseatic League can not care too much. As long as he doesn''t attack Prince Philip''s merchant ship, Prince Philip will be helpless under normal commercial suppression. Because the Hanseatic League has many seats in the Imperial Parliament, the Habsburg family dare not offend them too much. If they angered them, dozens of city representatives of the Hanseatic League would unite with the anti-Habsburg nobles, and together the emperor would not easily tear his face with the Hanseatic League as long as Prince Philip was not brainless.


    Therefore, under the guise of a Hanseatic businessman, Marin went to the Netherlands to operate shipping and suppressed the Dutch merchant shipping. It was really reasonable and not temperamental.


    For this reason, while acquiring the Dutch merchant ships that could be acquired, Marin began to make arrangements to target those ordinary Dutch shipowners and nobles who did not sell ships.


    Then, Marin bought hundreds of seagoing ships from the Netherlands. At the same time, most of the captains were hired away. As for the captain who refused to leave, Marin had to arrange for Kohler to rectify them.


    Afterwards, Marin asked Kohler to arrange some spies lurking in the Hanseatic city, in the name of the ship owner, with some ships, stationed in the Netherlands, and began to compete with the Dutch ship owners. Their method is very simple, is to arrange spies to keep an eye on the shipowners. As long as they may take certain orders, they will immediately mess up and grab the order at a price lower than the market price. If these ship owners want to regain orders and continue to keep prices down, there is basically no profit.


    This process, as long as you persist in doing it, will sooner or later run on those noble shipowners who refuse to sell their ships. Then, he was forced to switch careers. But this will not happen overnight, it is estimated that it will take several years.


    However, even if it squeezed the maritime transport industry in the Netherlands, it would not be possible to obtain enough ships for Marin within a year to transport immigrants.


    In this regard, Marin had to make a two-handed plan. On the one hand, he began to consider letting some immigrants go by land. Although the time is longer, it is better than waiting. As for the high cost of land transportation of food, Marin can only recognize it.


    On the other hand, there is still at least one more year before Marin decides to build a ship! x


    At the moment, the number of transport ships that Marin can use, including those bought by the Netherlands, is more than two hundred, which is too far away from the demand for 2,500.


    Therefore, Marin immediately issued an order to the shipyard of the North Sea State to stop the manufacture of all warships and fishing boats, and make all-out efforts to build merchant ships. Of course, Dover ships made for England are not affected.


    Moreover, in order to take care of the fishery, some new commercial ships will be modified to make them suitable for fishing and become dual-purpose vessels for both commercial and fishing purposes. In other words, it can be used for ocean fishing.


    In addition, the shipyard far away in Long Island, New York, must also issue an order to suspend the manufacturing of large warships and instead make full efforts to manufacture Class 250 merchant ships. There are inexhaustible sources of red oak for shipbuilding in the Americas. Moreover, the red oak that can be used for shipbuilding immediately after air-drying is piled up like a mountain. It is not difficult to just change the shipbuilding specifications.


    And thousands of shipbuilders brought back from Damingbao Shipyard, after long-term training, are now adapted to make European-style keel sailboats. Thousands of people move together, hundreds of people in groups, and dozens of merchant ships can be built at the same time. According to the efficiency of the North Sea State''s division of labor and cooperative shipbuilding law, dozens of merchant ships can be produced in a round of three to four months. More than three rounds can be built a year, at least one hundred dozens, or even 200 ships can be built.


    But this is not enough!


    200 ships plus more than 200 domestic ships, it is also more than 400 ships, which is far away from 2500 ships.


    What to do? Marin thought for a while, and can only go to Spain and Portugal to purchase ships. Captain sailor doesn��t need yours, but it��s okay to buy yours. Although the Karak and Caravels of Spain and Portugal are Atlantic ships, they are not very suitable for the semi-inland Baltic Sea. However, it can be used with barely improvised.


    The dinghy in Venice does not consider it, because the dinghy needs too many sailors!


    Generally, a Karak sailing ship, like the one-hundred-ton ship that Columbus explored the Americas, can be controlled by only 40 sailors. But if it is a galley, like a Calais, with 150 oars, at least 150 oarsmen are needed. In addition, the captain and the sailors who control the sails are so special. The oarsmen and sailors alone filled the boat with a ghost immigrant.


    Therefore, Marin can only consider buying Karak sailing boats and Caravel sailing boats. But the same problem is that Spain and Portugal are not enough, it is impossible to sell you all the boats. Therefore, Marin estimated that he would be able to buy 200 ships.


    In addition, he also plans to order 200 ships from the shipyards of the two countries, and strive to deliver them in a year. In this way, half of the ships�� demand will be met,


    But Marin felt that it was not enough, so he planned to build a new shipyard to build ships!


    However, the wood for shipbuilding is easy to solve, and it is difficult for shipbuilders to get it. Train a qualified shipbuilder for at least two to three years. This is still a genius, an ordinary apprentice, and even 7 years.


    After much deliberation, Marin finally thought of the source of shipbuilding craftsmen in the Netherlands and England.


    As mentioned before, the original dozen shipyards in Amsterdam were acquired by Marin and turned into furniture factories. However, those skilled shipbuilding craftsmen are still there, they just made furniture instead.


    There are more than a dozen shipyards, each with hundreds of shipbuilding craftsmen. Add up, one or two thousand people are no problem.


    What Marin needs to do is to take all these shipbuilders to build ships. As long as there is wood, these shipbuilders can resume work at any time. As for the abolition of Dutch shipbuilding, there is no rush to build the ship first, and then build the furniture.


    There are also many shipyards in England . There are at least tens of thousands of shipbuilding craftsmen across the country. As long as Marin is willing to give money, pay a high price. It should be no problem for them to provide 300 ships in a year.


    With this calculation, thousands of ships can be solved. As for the gap of four to five hundred ships, Marin had nothing to do. Big deal, take another trip. Or, the remaining batches are changed to land


    However, in this way, the money spent is very amazing. Marin felt that he was going to be poor again. There are thousands of ships, even if each ship is 1,000 gold coins, it will cost millions of gold coins! However, premium purchases and expedited shipbuilding are even more expensive. One hundred and several hundred thousand gold coins cannot escape, and the total price may exceed 2 million.


    Although the North Sea country uses grain discounts, 2 million gold coins are trivial. But the problem is that these grain Marlins have to be hidden and tucked, and cannot be brought out for realisation. Moreover, even if he wants to cash out, the outside world may not have so much currency to buy. The shortage of gold and silver has been plagued Europe before the development of American Jinshan Yinshan. In addition, the food stored in the North Sea country is also going to be used to feed the immigrants.


    So, if you are so short of money, do you want to get some money to spend, for example, go to the Aztec Empire to grab some gold and silver?


    It seemed that the **** of Cortes was robbing a mountain of gold and silver in the Aztec Empire. And Marin sent craftsmen to help the Aztec empire to mine silver mines. Now a few years later, there should be a lot of gold and silver in the Aztec empire. div


    The rise of the emperor https://

 Chapter 2037： Dont fight, change flicker

    [��] The rise of the European Emperor Marin was actually right. At the beginning, he sent silver mine craftsmen into the Aztec Empire to help the Aztecs open silver mines. Today, the Aztec Empire has indeed ushered in a major explosion of silver production.


    With the help of the craftsman Sukh sent by Marin, the Aztec Empire discovered a large silver mine in Sutipico near the capital Tenochtitlan (Mexico City). The Aztec Emperor Montezuma II was also embarrassed. He directly launched a war and looted 100,000 young men from the surrounding nations to help him mine the Sutipiko silver mine. In just two or three years, tens of thousands of pounds of silver were produced. With silver mining on the right track, this year''s silver mine output is estimated to reach more than 100,000 pounds.


    Kohler went to the Overseas Intelligence Department to check the archives and found that the newly sent intelligence mentioned these.


    "100,000 pounds of silver!" Marin''s eyes narrowed...


    That''s 45.3 tons! It is equivalent to 1.216 million taels of silver, which can cast ten thousand standard pfennig small silver coins! This is more than 1 million gold coins!


    Not only that, the silver mine engineer (also a special spy) sent to Tenochtitlan also reported a news that shocked Marin-the Aztec Empire had a lot of gold, only Tenochtitlan. Here, the gold owned by palaces, temples, and powerful chiefs amounted to 20,000 to 30,000 pounds.


    Among them, royal palaces and pyramid temples have the most gold. In addition to being worn by nobles, another important occasion for gold to be used is temples. The high priests of the Aztec Empire, like Indian women, like to be covered with gold ornaments. They are extremely dazzling and clanging.


    The nobles also like gold ornaments, but they are not as large as the number of palaces and temples. Of course, there are many nobles, and together they are also considerable.


    With so much gold and silver, Marin was almost so excited that he wanted to learn from Cortez, start a war, and grab all the gold and silver! Moreover, he also has the ability to do this.


    According to the original history, Cortez would start a war three years later. Not to mention that Cortez only brought more than 600 people ashore, but then the colonial army sent by the Governor of Cuba to arrest him was incorporated by him, bringing him to as many as 2,000 people. In addition, some local chiefs who opposed Emperor Montezuma II were also deceived by him and attacked Tenochtitlan with him, totaling tens of thousands.


    In addition, there is a very important point, and that is the issue of religion!


    The unlucky Aztecs circulated the myth of the "White God", mistakenly thinking that Cortes and his party were envoys sent by the so-called "White God", thinking that their party was the **** Curtis in the Aztec myths. A messenger sent by Quesac. Therefore, at first Emperor Montezuma II was not hostile to their group.


    It was only afterwards that the Spaniards exposed their ugly faces, looted gold and silver, and even forced them to sell, that aroused the resistance of the Aztecs, and the so-called "night of sorrow" appeared.


    Regarding this religious issue, in fact, Clive, a silver mine engineer and spy sent by the North Sea State, was initially regarded by the Aztecs as an envoy of Curtissac. At that time, Clive looked dumbfounded and explained that he was not an envoy because he was not a church member and could not communicate with the gods.


    But in the past few years, Clive helped the Aztec Empire find the Sutipiko silver mine, and guided the Aztec empire craftsmen to establish a large-scale mine, and introduced the blast furnace for smelting silver in the North Sea country. In this way, the output of the Sutipiko silver mine broke out.


    Montezuma II was very satisfied with Clive''s work. He believed that even if Clive was not an envoy, he was sent by the White God to help the Aztec Empire. Clive had an idea at the time. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it either. He only said that it was God''s guidance...


    Having said that, Marin suddenly had a new idea...


    "Perhaps, we can send someone to pretend to be an envoy to influence this country. In this way, we don''t need to send out a large army to conquer. At least, we don''t need to..."


    Marin thought so for a reason. The Aztec Empire had a large territory. It is easy to defeat the Aztec Empire alone, but long-term stationing afterwards is troublesome. Then, people will resist too.


    For a powerful monarch, he is never afraid of being upright, but he is afraid of endless rebellion. For example, the powerful Qin Dynasty had just fallen from the Six Nations frontally, but in the end it fell into the hands of the Six Nations Rebel Army.


    Marin doesn''t think that the Aztecs, who don''t even have steel weapons, will be able to defeat the North Sea State army, but now is really not the time!


    Before defeating France, the North Sea country was not suitable for sending large-scale troops to the Americas. It is not only easy to leak secrets, but also easy to cause domestic emptiness. If France joins the German vassal state to take the nest, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, at least until the situation in Europe stabilizes, troops cannot be sent.


    Originally, Marin planned to learn from Cortez and send a small number of troops to perform this task. However, Clive��s report gave Marin a reminder��maybe, he could use religious methods...


    The so-called religious methods are naturally to use foolish means to pretend to be gods, and then influence the Aztec Empire and successfully obtain gold and silver...


    Moreover, Marin is not a novice in this field, and his rank is relatively high. You know, he has long used Taylor, the Archbishop of the North Sea, to help him fool the soldiers and the people across the country. Now, churches in all parts of the Beihai Kingdom are full of the disciples and grandchildren of Taylor Fudge, who are working hard to fool people into believing in God, as well as... the children who are loyal to Marin and Marin...


    Obviously, Taylor is the Grand Master, and Marin is the master of the Grand Master...


    Therefore, Marin gave Kohler the task of choosing a disciple of Taylor who had a strong ability to fudge, a good language talent, and a less fanatical and firm belief. Of course, be reliable...


    Then, the person will first learn the Aztec language, which must be Tenochtitlan accent. Once you have learned the language, you will pretend to be an envoy and go to Tenochtitlan to perform tasks...


    Let me tell you, the novel app I''m using recently, [\\mi\\mi\\read\\app\\\\] Android and Apple phones support it!


    Reliability is easy to understand, and it is easy to understand with strong ability and language talent. But Kohler was a little bit puzzled about his belief in not firmness.


    You know, many big flickers, because of their too strong ability, flicker, not only fool others, but they are also fooled into. After telling a lie a thousand times, it becomes the truth. Huyou''s words have been said thousands of times, and I believe a little bit...


    Therefore, many of the disciples and grandchildren of Archbishop Taylor really fooled others, but they were fooled into. After all, if you pretend to be too similar and the atmosphere is too good, you will inevitably have some tricks.


    There is another problem. Those big fools with too good acting skills and too strong business ability can''t tell whether an intelligence chief like Kohler is really a fanatical believer in God...


    In this regard, Marin has a way to distinguish:


    "It''s so simple. According to the rules, Catholic priests should not have women, nor should they be greedy for money. You only need to find out which Taylor''s disciples and grandchildren like women and money, and you can find a large number of big huyou priests who are actually not firm in their beliefs! "


    Kohler was right to think about it, but he suddenly thought of Marin��s father-in-law, Pope Julius II. People also love women and money, but they are also very superstitious...


    Kohler politely pointed out...


    Marin was right to think about it, but he was not incapable:


    "This is a problem, let''s go. Find a Taylor disciple and grandson who is capable but loves women and money, and then tentatively sends a spy to deliberately question the gods in front of him, to see if his reaction is fierce. The person who is sent to test, ask for one. It looks very fierce, and ordinary people can''t afford that. If the other person is angry and defends the gods, then he is a fanatic. If you swallow your breath, you only care about your own safety... Available..."


    ...


    Why did Marin choose the Fudge priest who is not firm in his beliefs? The reason is simple, he intends to learn Ricci!


    Matteo Ricci was sent by the Holy See to China during the Ming Dynasty to preach, but his predecessors and companions do not know how to work, only allow believers to believe in God, and do not allow sacrifices to heaven, ancestors and holes to touch. The bottom line of the Ming dynasty made it difficult to preach.


    Therefore, the flexible and flexible Matteo Ricci put on Confucian clothes, respected the Han tradition, engaged in a combination of Chinese and Western, and the result was not bad. No, Xu Guangqi and other big guys were fooled in.


    Of course, Matteo Ricci cannot say that he is not firm in his beliefs, but he is indeed very flexible.


    But Marin��s mission was different from Ricci��s simple mission. Marin didn��t even want to spread Catholicism. At least, there are no missions yet.


    He sent Taylor��s disciples and grandchildren to fool you, purely to fool the Aztecs to give him gold and silver. In order to cater to the Aztecs, Marin even planned to make the priest performing the task pretend to be the messenger of the gods believed by the Aztecs. Then, under the pretext of "the instructions of the gods", the Aztecs took the initiative to take out the gold and silver to Marin...Of course, it was a deal, not a free gift. Aztecs are not fools, and Bai Ge must not be happy. But, just ask them to trade, then there is no problem...


    However, the pricing power lies with Marin. How to trade is not the final decision for Marin...


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Web mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2038： Brass = Krypton Gold?

    [��] The rise of the Emperor of Europe As a posterity, how could Marin not know the importance of pricing power? Why did the U.S. start the Iraq war? Do you think it is to grab oil fields? After winning, they did not dig oil themselves, but only maintained the pricing power of oil and the core position of the U.S. dollar in the oil trade.


    The U.S. dollar is tied to oil, and it is also the core interest of the U.S. imperialism. Without him, as long as the world recognizes U.S. dollars, the United States can start the money printing machine to rob the world''s wealth!


    The dollar is just a piece of paper. How much can it be worth? But as long as it maintains its position as the world''s only universal settlement currency, Lao Mei can use paper to buy products from all over the world.


    Many experts say every day that the economy of the United States and Las Vegas is not working well and the trade deficit is serious. But as everyone knows, people don''t care about the trade deficit at all. Because what you get when you sell the product is only US dollars, a piece of green paper. What you get with labor and property is a piece of green paper printed by others! You say, who is more cost-effective?


    Why are prices rising all over the world every year? Because banknotes are constantly being printed. Accumulated year by year, the total number of banknotes has increased, and the U.S. dollar is not recycled and destroyed like soft sister coins. In this way, even if the number of Lao American banknotes printed is not as good as that of China, the number of banknotes accumulated over the years is staggering. As long as banknotes are not damaged, they can be used for decades. For decades, people were old and sick, and the banknotes were still there, but they kept falling in their hands. You are dead and the dollar bills are still there, which is longer than human life. Under accumulation, prices will inevitably rise. What''s more, Lao Mei prints a large number of new ones every year...


    Therefore, the United States spends a lot of military expenditures to maintain global hegemony every year. In fact, it is not to maintain other things, it is to maintain the US dollar!


    As long as the world recognizes U.S. dollars, Lao Mei will not worry about the country taking the hard-produced products to exchange for green paper with Lao Mei!


    With the US dollar as the world''s only foreign trade settlement currency, and Wall Street controls the pricing power of bulk commodities, the hegemony of the United States will be firm and unshakable.


    In later generations, China frequently used soft sister coins to challenge the status of the U.S. dollar, and Marin looked a bit unwise, this is drifting...


    The U.S. dollar is the lifeblood of Lao Mei. You really shake the lifeblood of others. If they don''t draw their swords, they will die. Do you really think that their missiles are toys?


    Even if it is a challenge, it should come in secret. Rather than clamoring to replace the US dollar, that is not a rise, it is death!


    In fact, China has already tested it once before and also knows the bottom line of Laomei. That is China has tried to freely exchange soft sister currency and Australian dollar with Australia, leaving the US dollar aside. Then the old American fryed the pot and directly intervened strongly and affected the political arena in Tuao. Then, Tuao, which had a good relationship with Huaxia, took a 180-degree turn and began to oppose Huaxia...


    Many people do not understand why Tuao is so unwise, and suddenly began to destroy its future. In fact, this is the strong counterattack of the United States-Nimad, all want to be freely exchanged with Australian dollars, will it be exchanged for other currencies next time? Want to replace the dollar? Look at Lao Tzu''s left uppercut...


    Don''t say you are China, European allies, how lively the euro back then, was it also deliberately crippled by the United States? It is precisely because the euro threatens the status of the US dollar that the United States and the United States have directly pitted their allies, and also dragged the United Kingdom against the water and separated from the European Union. Make a mess of the European Union and the euro, which were raging at the beginning of the century.


    Of course, China��s senior executives did not dream like the folks, did not float, did not dare to throw the US dollar foreign exchange reserves, that is, did not touch the bottom line of the United States. Otherwise, the war will come in minutes. I won''t hit you directly, I will sell some "powerful" weapons to crazy Xiao Cai, can it always be? Blow up your big city...


    If the Shanghai stock market and the two major migrant workers'' settlements in Guangdong province are blown up, many rural areas will have to hang up their families. Because the migrant workers in these two places are too dense. If the Shanghai stock market is bombed, more than half of the families in Majiazhuang, Ma Lin��s previous life, will have funerals, and funerals will be held for Zhuang laborers...


    Therefore, wretched development is king. Don��t know who you are if you have a little money...


    Besides, Huaxia''s money is also made of paper. If he is said to be valuable, he is very valuable. If it is blown up, the paper will really become paper... So don��t blame it for being stuck on the other side, it��s messy, the red paper in your hand will be devalued...unless you can avoid it at all. Fried...


    ...


    Marin shook his head, putting aside the thoughts in his mind. For trade with the Aztec Empire, it is actually very easy to obtain pricing power.


    There is no need to learn from the United States and use a huge military to maintain currency and pricing power, because the world is currently too closed, and no other country has contact with the Aztec Empire. The Aztec Empire also lacked the various commodities of the Old World.


    Since it''s something that doesn''t exist, how to price it, isn''t the Beihai country in charge? For example, I set a price ten times that is reasonable, right? You Aztecs don��t know the prices of those commodities in the old world. I said, do you have an opinion on this price?


    In addition, according to Clive, the Aztec Empire seemed to like good-looking glass products very much, and believed that glass is so good-looking, it should be more valuable than gold...


    This is a good idea. We can exchange glass products for gold. Let''s not be greedy, just wait for the heavy exchange-a pound of glass for a pound of gold... reasonable... right...


    In addition, the brass kettle that Clive brought was regarded as a golden kettle by the Aztecs...


    Moreover, the Aztecs believed that Clive''s brass jug was more valuable. Because this thing is stronger than gold, and as dazzling and beautiful as gold...


    This is also a good idea...


    Well, we can also make some brass ornaments and utensils and exchange them for gold with the Aztecs. I''m very kind, change one, just like glass, exchange it with equal weight, and I''m not deceived...


    At that time, make some brass pots, brass basins, brass pots...Come on, change gold, change one...


    what? What is this brass? Hmm...it can''t be called brass...then learn the game for later generations, brass is called krypton gold...


    Correct! It''s krypton gold! Look at my brass basin...Ah, it''s a krypton gold basin. It''s big, bright, and...hard...man, krypton gold, come on, I''ll lose money, let''s change it for ordinary gold... ��Without gold ornaments, ordinary sands can become...


    555, I always suffer! But who asked the **** Curtisquezak to let me help you... I shed tears and blood to sell...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin almost uttered aloud-I''m so talented!


    Then, he wrote a memo����Brass = Krypton...


    At that time, in accordance with the custom of the Aztecs, various utensils were made of brass for them, including the emperor''s crown, and also a "krypton gold".


    Well, the empire''s strongest warrior, the Jaguar warrior, no one has a "Kryptonium" sword? Very hard, harder than obsidian weapons, not afraid of corrosion...


    Hmm It��s very clever to exchange "krypton gold" (brass) for equal weight gold...


    As for silver, just exchange it for ordinary goods. Glass products are also good, as well as cloth, cane sugar, salt, spices, and various accessories...well, there are also very important drinks...These things are all sold to the Aztecs at ten times the price. In exchange for silver...


    what? Are you worried that tens of thousands of pounds of gold and hundreds of thousands of pounds of silver in the Aztec Empire will depreciate after they flow into the North Sea country? This theory is applicable to other European countries in the same period, but don''t worry about it in North Sea countries. Because the total amount of commodities in the North Sea country is extremely rich, and there are a lot of food and reserve wines alone. However, there has not been enough currency to measure them. As long as gold and silver are shipped together with goods of equivalent value, the balance between currency and goods can be maintained, and no bad effects will be caused...


    However, Marin does need to consider the production of brass (krypton gold) products. Marin is not short of copper. No, some time ago, the Faylun Copper Mine in Sweden sent hundreds of thousands of pounds of copper ingots. The Bakkens lead-zinc mine on Newfoundland also sent a lot of lead and zinc ingots. Making brass is not a problem. The only problem is the lack of coppersmiths who turn brass into various utensils and ornaments. Therefore, Marin needs to collect a group of coppersmiths to serve him and help him create "Krypton Gold" items so that he can exchange it for the Aztec Empire for equal weight gold...


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Web mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2039： Modern apprenticeship

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    In the age of mechanization, workers are well trained. As long as you operate the machine strictly in accordance with the requirements, you will be able to produce products proficiently within a few months. Some are low-tech, and they can learn to use machines in a few days.


    But in the handicraft era, it is difficult to learn the craftsmanship of craftsmen in a short time. Therefore, in this era, the 7-year apprenticeship system is generally popular in the European handicraft industry. However, in the first three years of being an apprentice, I was basically understanding the various rules and basic common sense of the industry, and it was difficult to get started. Moreover, it is necessary to provide various labor services for the masters free of charge. Three years later, there was a chance to strike. Then, in the last two years, he will finish the work on his own.


    Such a long time is not without benefits. Because this can indeed cultivate skilled craftsmen. Long-term training is conducive to the full improvement of technology.


    Even in modern times, manufacturing powerhouses such as Germany have picked up apprenticeship again. However, with changes, it is no longer a one-on-one with apprentices by a master, but a system of joint training by schools and enterprises. Specifically, the school teaches basic theoretical knowledge (the masters with apprentices have little time to teach, and may not be able to teach well), and the factory will arrange for old craftsmen to guide apprentices in practice...


    In fact, this is somewhat similar to the intern system, but it is more complete and reasonable than the intern system. Learning technology is not accomplished overnight, it requires long-term practice. Therefore, the internship system of the British and American departments in later generations, especially the internship system that has been passed to China, is more like a formality. Three months of internship, and then I can��t wait to get on the job...some of them don��t even have a three-month internship...


    It is conceivable that the technical background of the skilled workers trained in this way is difficult to improve. Because there was no modern apprenticeship system, most of the skilled workers in the Huaxia Factory were more like migrant workers. Then, the products manufactured are really so-so. Those who are skilled in their skills often have to ponder the skills of their professions for a long time after they become regulars. If you don��t have a master, you often have to work hard until you are in your 30s before the technology can be considered appreciable. Then, he became a master in his forties and became popular.


    But this is a bit quick for quick success, and the skills are slowly honed, not quick. That is to say, there are more CNC machine tools in later generations, and the technical requirements are reduced a lot. However, manual operations are still required for assembly and maintenance, which will test personal skills.


    The same parts are given to you, a qualified mechanic trained by a modern apprenticeship, and a car assembled will be stronger than a mechanic trained by your vocational school. The strong is nothing but the details.


    But what we later generations seem to introduce is the Anglo-American school training system, that is, the technical school training system. But the school teaches students the theoretical basis at most. When it comes to practice, the teachers of vocational schools are much worse than those who have been working for decades, although in terms of theory, the two are reversed.


    ...


    Right now, the North Sea country Marin intends to implement the modern apprenticeship system in later Germany and Northern Europe. The specific method is to let the children learn theoretical knowledge in school first. Then, after entering the factory, find skilled craftsmen to lead apprentices.


    Of course, the old craftsman''s apprenticeship is not for nothing. In many factories in China in later generations, old workers were not very motivated to lead apprentices. Why? It''s no good! It also affects their own production efficiency. You know, later it was piece-rate. I stopped to teach you a little baby, and I just smoked a few cigarettes, and received a few packages of gifts for the New Year, which can affect my own money!


    For this reason, Marin stipulates that 30% of the salary of the factory apprentices will be used to honor the master within three years after being given a trainer. In this way, the master has the motivation to lead apprentices. One apprentice is 30% of the three-year salary, and five apprentices is 150% of the three-year salary...


    The wool comes from the sheep (the apprentice), and the factory owner does not lose money anyway. The apprentices are not at a loss themselves, they learn real skills, and they will have a good job in the future...


    But this set was not very timely when it was acquired by Huaxia. Why? Because later generations are young, they change jobs too often. It��s so easy to teach you, waiting to receive your benefits, but the stinky kid resigned and quit... The master will be depressed and vomit blood...


    This is not bad. Some young people quit their job within a few days after entering the factory, and then change jobs, and they can''t settle down to learn a skill. He has worked for many years, but he is still a migrant worker, not a skilled worker.


    But in this era, there is no such concern. Because people in this era are not so easy to change jobs. Even, casually hopping will be considered as a character problem.


    ...


    The 7-year apprenticeship system currently popular in Europe is actually at the core. It''s just that the basic theoretical education is also done by the master. But many masters will do it, not necessarily justified. Therefore, this training model is not scientific enough, and it will take longer. For example, in the old seven-year apprenticeship system, the apprentices in the first three years can only watch and listen while the master is working. When the master has free time and is in a good mood, he will explain and give some pointers. If you are busy or in a bad mood, you don''t even bother to explain and give instructions. If you don''t understand, you might beat and scold the apprentice. For example, if you are a carpenter, if you are a grumpy master and you don��t understand, or if you��re distracted, you might get caught in a rage. If it is an axe and chisel...well, you think you are unlucky...what? Parents have opinions? Okay, get out! Take your cub home, I won''t teach you anymore!


    The most depressing thing is that sometimes it may not be the apprentice''s fault, but the master will not teach it. But if the master becomes anxious, the apprentice is stupid, otherwise you should stop learning...you still dare not refute...


    Therefore, modern apprenticeship is better. Let the children learn basic theoretical knowledge in school first, and then accept the practical education of the master. With sufficient theoretical knowledge support, it is easier to keep up with the rhythm of the master. As for the theory that hasn''t been studied well, he won''t be able to graduate...


    ...


    In fact, Marin used the artisan school as a cover to promote universal basic education. But now, Marin feels that the artisan school seems to be really useful!


    Therefore, after elementary school, in addition to enrolling some good grades and continuing to go to junior high school, Ma Lin also opened a basic craftsman class, which taught craftsmen basic theoretical knowledge, and specially arranged some who could not do it after retirement, but had rich theoretical knowledge. And they will teach the apprentice''s master to come and teach the children basic theories. For this reason, Marin is willing to pay a high salary...


    Those students who were eliminated after junior high school can still learn the basics of craftsmanship. However, junior high school students have a higher level and learn more advanced skills. For example, students who are eliminated after elementary school can only learn the theoretical knowledge of carpenters, masons, and bakers that are not demanding techniques, and then they will become such craftsmen. But children who graduated from junior high school will be arranged to learn the basic theoretical knowledge of clocks and watches, mechanical production and maintenance, and then become apprentices...


    ...


    However, this time it was used to pretend to be "Krypton Gold" for the brass products traded with the Aztec Empire, and it was too late for Marin to slowly train coppersmiths. After all, according to tradition, it takes 7 years to train a traditional coppersmith. Moreover, Marin is also eager to spend money, and urgently needs to produce brass products as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Marin plans to hire a group of coppersmiths directly in Germany and Italy and other places to help them build brass utensils and ornaments for trade with the Aztec Empire.


    In fact, Marin can provide brass directly, outsourcing the making of utensils and ornaments to coppersmiths all over Germany and Italy. But the brass thing is currently exclusively owned by the North Sea country, other countries do not have it, and Marin is not willing to outflow.


    Moreover, the North Sea country now uses brass to cast copper coins as the basic currency of the North Sea country. Marin was also afraid that these craftsmen would deduct leftovers and use them to privately cast the brass coins of the North Sea country. So, simply recruit them to the factory in Beihai Country, supply brass face to face, and let them make the necessary utensils and ornaments.


    In addition, Marin also counted on these old craftsmen to bring some apprentices from the North Sea country. When the contract expires, even if these old coppersmiths return home, the apprentices they have cultivated in the North Sea country can almost be the backbone. For this reason, Marin sent someone to sign a contract with them, and the signing was accompanied by an apprenticeship...


    It��s just that for the coppersmith apprentices of the North Sea country, Marin intends to use the modern apprenticeship system to gather the apprentices and learn the basic theoretical knowledge required by coppersmiths at school, and then be assigned to the old coppersmiths to accept Practical training. Of course, when learning the basic knowledge, it will be sent to the factory from time to time to consolidate the results of the stage of learning to strengthen memory.


    This is about the processing methods of brass products. For glass craftsmen, Marin chose to outsource. After all, glass is not unique to the North Sea country, and it is produced in most countries in Western Europe. Of course, the strongest skill must be Venice. The master craftsmen of Venetian glass are mostly concentrated on Murano Island.


    Although Beihai State has also built several glass production factories, most of them are used to produce basic glass bottles to hold things. Only a few big craftsmen were arranged by Marin to produce lead glass with good light transmission, which was used to make telescopes.


    In Venice, they are good at producing colorful glass crafts. The colorful glass crafts are more popular in the Native American and African countries.


    Moreover, the practice of training one''s own glass craftsman is too long. The cost of hiring is higher than hiring a coppersmith. Therefore, Marin simply outsourced all the glass products to workshops in Venice and other places. He only had to give samples and specifications, and let them follow suit.


    But his own craftsmen still need to be trained, so Marin is now walking on two legs, while hiring craftsmen from outside or outsourcing orders, while training his own craftsmen using the modern apprenticeship system.


    Even in the era of CNC machine tools in later generations, skilled craftsmen will not worry about food, let alone this era. Even if we enter the age of industrialization, we need skilled craftsmen. Just like the eighth-level technicians in the 20th century, they are still very important. Therefore, the modern apprenticeship system greatly promotes industrial development. In later generations, Germany relied on modern apprenticeship (also called dual-track vocational training), which made it difficult for German manufacturing to be surpassed in quality. Even later, Germany also included dual-track vocational training into federal law, compelling companies to accept apprentices. In 2004, Germany uniformly required that, except for a few very small companies, all other companies must accept apprentices. Apprentices spend half of the week in the school to receive basic cultural studies, and the other half of the time to go to the company to practice skills, and truly integrate the school and the company with production and education.


    After three or four years, the apprentices trained in this way basically have a skill level that meets or even exceeds the "2 years or more" work experience required by later generations of China. Once you graduate, you can work seamlessly without an adaptation period. As for Huaxia''s vocational school, hey, it is not connected with the factory, and the students'' academic burden is not as heavy as that of the university. Then, all sorts of chaos. When many people are out of class, they either go out to play and surf the Internet, or they keep a killer haircut and go out to mix. When they graduate and enter the company, the company will find that they have recruited some bastards. They have almost no skills, but their hearts are higher than the sky. They always want to get ahead. A job can��t last three months...Of course, this is only some people. However, it also shows that our vocational education is indeed not doing well. If you need to spend a lot of time to practice while studying every week, and you have to learn technology, there is no time to mix. This is not only the case for vocational and technical schools, but also for universities. The students in the school are either mixed or stray. By the time I graduated, I didn''t have much skills, so I could only run into a wall. Those who have been trained through the modern apprenticeship system are comparable to those with more than two years of work experience, which is obviously not of the same grade.


    Not to mention others, just Marin himself. In his previous life at the university, he was a mixed bag, only to pass, and he never thought about mastering any technology. The university and the company are also out of touch. When I graduated and worked, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t do anything. The teachers have combined production, education and research, designing outside factories, and taking design fees. However, that has nothing to do with students. Even some teachers don��t care much about class Students only go online, engage in clubs, and are busy with love. After four years, most of them are pure and new after entering the unit, and they are confused at work, and they have to learn everything...


    Many people think that what they learn in college is useless, but in fact they have never been combined with practice. If you combine with practice from the very beginning, you will learn technical knowledge while you go to the enterprise to work your hand and train yourself. Then, after four years, a proper strength group will be established. Moreover, he is busy learning technical knowledge and practicing, and there is no practice to play and wave.


    However, many people in later generations will only look at Amei, who is the best in the world, and find that Amei is the same. In other words, this is what you learned from Amei. So, they think it''s okay. However, they did not see that the unremarkable Jiemen Country has the world''s highest-quality skilled worker team, with the craftsman spirit we are pursuing...


    Well, it seems to be here. Marin looked at the map of Germany and decided in his heart-to establish a modern apprenticeship system in Germany hundreds of years in advance, so that Dokoku Manufacturing will be on the stage of history in advance...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2031 Modern Apprentice System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2040： Italian migrant workers are coming

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    When it comes to the glass processing industry, Marin finds it very interesting. The current glass processing is all manual processing, so it depends on personal skills. The glass processing technology, in addition to the most common grinding and carving, there are also lost wax casting and blowing of glass containers. The hot rolling process for producing large sheets of flat glass is currently only owned by Beihai, and it was naturally brought by the traveler Marin.


    Engraving and polishing, lost wax method and hot rolling method are actually nothing to say, they are all ordinary craftsmanship. The blowing of glass containers is a very fun job. Of course, it''s the outsiders who look fun, and the glass blowing people don''t think so.


    Bottle blowing is a technical job, but also an individual job. The person who blows the bottle has high requirements for breath, long lasting breath, not intermittent. After all, the blowing job is to use a metal tube with softened hot glass on the head of the tube. If you want to blow the softened hot glass into a relatively round shape, the requirements are not low. If you have a short breath or asthma, you will definitely not be able to blow out the desired shape. Because, after the glass is out of the furnace, it will quickly cool and harden. Therefore, the blowing work must be completed in a relatively short time. Therefore, the bottle blowing craftsman not only requires a long breath, but also must be explosive. Otherwise, the blowing force is insufficient, and it is difficult to blow molding in a short time.


    Therefore, when selecting apprentices, bottle blowing craftsmen often require them to blow pipes for a long time without stopping to inhale. On the other end of the pipe, there are several cloth strips that test the wind. The master stared at the cloth strip. The harder the cloth strip was blown and the longer it took, the easier it was to be recruited as a glassblower apprentice.


    What makes Marin very interesting is that the old bottle blowers have been blowing glass for a long time, and the end of the glass bottle is closed. Therefore, the reaction force of the gas is also quite large if the bottle is blown for a long time. The result of the gas reaction force is that the bottle blowing worker has been working for a long time, and the cheeks are generally bulging, like something in the mouth, which looks very happy.


    All the artisans stood together, and Marin could recognize the bottle blowing artisans at a glance. Because most of these people are cheeks bulging. But bulging one''s cheeks is not an occupational disease, but an occupational characteristic and an honor. Often, the big cheeks can better reflect that this is a bottle blowing master.


    Of course, Huaxia also has a profession that is similar to that of a bottle blowing craftsman, and it is also a gangster. This kind of profession is just for suona. When you blow the suona hard, your cheeks will bulge. But the bottle-blowing craftsmen didn��t blow it hard. After all, Suona is not blown all day long, nor is it blown every day. Ma Lin had seen the drum band for funerals in the countryside of later generations, and the suona would be exchanged with the erhu and gongs and drums, so as not to be too tired. Later, I simply slack off and brought the speakers to mourn and joy. Actually, there is not much time to play. If it blows from morning to night, it''s really too hard, and it''s amazing.


    But bottle blowing craftsmen are different. Bottle blowing is their job for their livelihood. In order to earn more wages, they must blow as many bottles as possible in exchange for more wages. Therefore, as long as they can hold it, they have to keep blowing. You have to make a long tone with the old bottle blower, and it is better to give in early. Of course, the bottle blowing here is not the kind of bottle blowing that later generations drink beer. I''m not a cheeky guy, I''m embarrassed to say that I have done bottle blowing work...


    Therefore, some jobs can''t be solved with hard work, and a little talent is needed. In addition to the talent for blowing a bottle, which requires a long breath, the job of polishing and carving also requires talent and artistic talent. Otherwise, carve out a very ugly thing, how to sell it.


    Because of the troubles, Marin simply outsourced the production of glass products. In this way, it also saves the trouble of selecting talented seedlings and cultivating them for a few more years.


    As for the craftsmen who make exquisite handicrafts, in this era, I am afraid that no country in Europe can compare with Italy. Frankly speaking, the Italians may not be good at fighting, but the craftsmanship and craftsmanship are very good, both now and in future generations.


    Whether it is Venice, Milan, Florence, or even Rome, there are a large number of excellent craftsmen who can make exquisite crafts.


    This probably has a lot to do with the existence of Catholicism, because the headquarters of the church is in Rome. Therefore, the church has a profound influence on the handicraft industry in Italy. In terms of sculpture and painting alone, the church had a profound influence on Italy. Especially the sculptor Michelangelo, who spent most of his time in Rome creating religious relief frescoes for the Holy See. And these jobs have also exercised his skills and made it great. Raphael and Leonardo were also often employed by the church to create works. For example, Raphael created a large number of statues of the Virgin, and Leonardo da Vinci also created religious paintings such as "The Last Supper".


    It can be said that the existence of the Holy See has made Italians attach great importance to sculpture and painting, and many outstanding artists have been born, as well as many outstanding art craftsmen.


    These craftsmen may be far inferior to masters like Michelangelo, but their level of craftsmanship is much higher than that of other European countries. In fact, many German artists and crafts producers also emerged under the support of the church.


    Therefore, it is just right to outsource orders for beautiful handicrafts to Italian artisans, which is a reasonable use of resources. If you want to cultivate artisans in Beihai Country, a rough and Han country, it is indeed a bit difficult for people.


    After all, the social environment is different. Germanic rough guys, at this stage, are seeking survival rather than pursuing art. After all, from the perspective of the agricultural era, the climatic conditions in Germany are not very good. It is difficult for everyone to survive, so how can they be interested in playing art?


    But Italy is different. Because of the warm climate and the more advanced irrigation technology, people''s living pressure is much less than that of Germany. Moreover, the churches and wealthy businessmen here also vigorously support the development of art, resulting in a very strong artistic atmosphere in Italy. Even craftsmen like to make some artistic handicraft products.


    Therefore, in the face of reality, Marin doesn''t bother to cultivate German art cells in Beihai Country. The big deal, they are all outsourced to Italians.


    Of course, Marin still wants to bring in a group of Italian craftsmen with better artistic talents to come to Beihai. After all, Marin himself boasted that he was a favored one. Out of the need to beautify himself and fool the public, he would definitely need a large number of statues to show off his bravery and destiny. Therefore, a large number of carving masters will be introduced to Beihai Country by Marin. Then, they will carve their own statues in squares and in front of churches everywhere, so that people across the country will admire their heroic posture from time to time...


    ...


    However, Marin hadn''t waited for the artisans to come to Italy, but waited for the first batch of Italian migrant workers...


    Because of the war in Italy these years, the people''s life is very difficult. Just as Marin took the opportunity to take away a large number of Italian girls from the Kingdom of Naples and sent them to soldiers as wives.


    Later, under the promotion of Felice Marin also began to recruit immigrants in Italy, went to Uruguay, and developed the local area. In the future, he will become a subject of Giuliano.


    However, most Italians still love home. If it''s not that they can''t keep going, few people are willing to move their families overseas. Especially, when recruiting people to Uruguay, Marin could not let his men tell the Italians how good Uruguay was. Because that would attract coveted by other countries. Therefore, the current job of recruiting immigrants is not easy to do. Only desperate Italians will immigrate to Uruguay.


    But being a migrant worker is not the same as an immigrant. Although being a migrant worker also has to leave his hometown, after all, he has not left the "civilized world" of Europe. Germany is not far away from Italy. For individuals, thousands of kilometers are natural in this era. It''s all difficult. But the people Marin sent to Italy to recruit workers said that they could organize migrant workers to go back and forth every year, and they would also be free of travel expenses, which is naturally attractive.


    Therefore, the first batch of bold Italian poor, took the risk, followed the North Sea country to recruit workers, came to the North Sea country, ready to engage in infrastructure work... To put it more bluntly, it is to build roads...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2032 Italian migrant workers are coming), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2041： "0 Golden Horse Bone"

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Marin attaches great importance to the arrival of this group of Italian migrant workers. This group of Italian migrant workers is not many, only 500 people. They came from the Italian coastal area on three merchant ships and docked in the port of Emden.


    After they arrive in Beihai Country, they will be sent to the surrounding areas of Emden to build village-level cement slab roads. It is to pave the cement board produced by the cement product factory on the tamped road foundation. Then, the masters of the Beihai country repaired the roads and glued them together with cement. Among them, these unskilled Italian migrant workers are mainly engaged in hard work of compacting roadbeds, mixing cement, and moving cement slabs. In the words of later generations, they are small workers on the construction site, mainly engaged in auxiliary work.


    Among them, the compacted roadbed is mainly rolled repeatedly with huge steel cylinders filled with water from Beihai Country. Although the steel cylinder is rolled by the cow, but before and after the rolling, it is necessary to pave the road surface with waterproof materials such as sand, gravel and lime, which also requires manpower. Moreover, it is labor intensive to transport sand and lime. As for mixing cement, there is no mixer in this era. It is purely manpower, very physical, and harder. Moving the heavy cement slabs with a trolley to the construction section and spreading them on the ground is similar to moving bricks in later generations.


    It''s just that, unlike the high wages of later generations, the wages of moving cement slabs in Beihai country are not high, only 2 pfennigs per day. The road repairers in Beihai Country, who are responsible for cementing cement slabs with cement, have a minimum wage of 3 pfennigs per day. This is probably the difference between big workers and small workers. After all, unskilled labor is actually not valuable. The reason why the wages of later generations moved bricks was high purely because the real estate industry was hot, and the later generations were lazy, and no one was willing to endure hardships, so they were fired.


    Modern people are uncles, so naturally they feel that it is hard to move bricks and it is reasonable to get a high salary. But before the 21st century, everyone can endure hardships, and only a few are afraid of hardships. Therefore, it is not uncommon to move bricks and will not get high wages.


    Especially in this age, many people can''t live happily anymore, and dare to pick and choose from the hard work? As long as you give money, no matter how hard it is, someone will do it. In particular, Marin''s salary is really not low. The most important thing is-including food and housing!


    What is the concept of including food and housing? It''s all about living. If you are willing to work as migrant workers, you don''t care about the conditions. You can lay the floor everywhere, as long as you can shelter from the wind and rain. But eating, in Europe in this era, is really costly!


    Especially in Italy, food prices are much higher than in North Sea countries. The price of rye in the North Sea country is 1 pound per pound of rye, while in Italy, due to the war, rye has soared to the level of two or three pfennigs per pound.


    Even if it is mixed with a large amount of wild vegetables and sawdust, each adult labor force consumes more than 1 pound of food every day during the heavy work period. According to the food prices in Italy in the past few years, the value has exceeded wages!


    In addition to covering board and lodging, Marin will also give each migrant worker several sets of poor work clothes. These inferior overalls are woven from cheap and inferior coarse wool, but they are better than being strong and durable. After all, coarse wool has a higher tensile strength than fine wool.


    Moreover, Ma Lin also learned the sand sculpture military uniforms of the Qing Dynasty, and wrote with ink on the outside of the clothes. Of course, it''s not about soldiers and soldiers, but ABCD.


    Because the map saves money, the coarse wool clothes sent to the workers are not dyed, even the cheapest dyes. Therefore, writing on it is easier to recognize.


    Among them, the most junior migrant workers have a big "A" written on the front and back of their clothes, indicating that they are the lowest-level migrant workers. For the local migrant workers in Beihai, the lowest rank is "B". The skilled masters among migrant workers are divided into two levels, "C" and "D". "C" is naturally a master foreign migrant worker, and "D" is a master local migrant worker.


    This is not only used to distinguish identities, but also a basis for salary. In fact, when paving the cement slab road, it is responsible for bonding the cement slab with the mixed cement. The technical content is not high. However, for this job, the Beihai State Infrastructure Company will give priority to locals and immigrants who have taken the "green card" of Beihai State. The so-called "Got a green card" means that the whole family has moved to Beihai Country.


    The reason why Marin deliberately lowered the wages of foreign migrant workers was actually to stimulate their family to immigrate to Beihai. In this way, the population of Beihai country can increase rapidly. There is a huge disparity of 1 pfennig every day, and it will be 365 pfennigs in one year, worth 6 gold coins. Although migrant workers also have holidays every year, they will certainly not work for 365 days, but there is definitely a big gap between the five gold coins. Over the years, Italian migrant workers who have business experience in their minds will certainly have many people who can''t help their families immigrate.


    ...


    Moreover, in terms of food, Marin will not treat them badly. In their home country, the bread and flour they eat is considered high-quality, mostly mixed with a lot of wild vegetables, wood chips, and even soil. The bread that Marin asked the Beihai State Infrastructure Company to feed foreign migrant workers was mixed with up to 20% straw. At the same time, large amounts of Chinese cabbage will be provided as seasonal vegetables. Of course, Chinese cabbage is not fried in oil, but boiled in water, but there is a little bit of oil dripped in the boiled vegetables. Then, add some salt. This is a bit like the recipe for weight-loss dishes in later generations, but with more salt. Because people who do hard work lose more salt. Less oil is okay, and less salt flowers will make the migrant workers feel helpless.


    Marin is not stingy because of the lack of oil. On the contrary, the North American soybean production is still relatively limited, the supply is insufficient, and the domestic residents have not yet been popularized. How can we give priority to foreign migrant workers? Therefore, drip some oil and float on the top of boiled Chinese cabbage, which is considered advanced.


    Black bread with 80% flour and boiled Chinese cabbage with dripping oil may be a symbol of poverty or weight loss in later generations, but in the eyes of the war-torn Italian poor in this era, it is very delicious. At least, it''s much better than what they eat in their hometown. The point is, I''m full!


    Moreover, Marin is to stimulate the enthusiasm of foreign migrant workers. For a group of foreign migrant workers who do the best job, Marin will also provide a salted fish as a reward every week. Sometimes, a fried dish that can only be eaten by a foreman, or a Thuringian sausage with a German style.


    Don''t underestimate these things, maybe later generations will be tired of eating meat, salted fish and sausages are the most common food. But for Italian migrant workers who are so poor and forced to go abroad to make a living, it is absolutely delicious. Moreover, there is really no shortage of salted fish in the North Sea country. Because of the expansion of the fishermen''s team and the promotion of trawl fishing by large fishing boats in recent years, the North Sea country''s catch is now increasing at an alarming rate. Now, in the manor under the name of Marin, the serfs can eat salted fish every other time, and the serfs of other noble manors can also eat salted fish from time to time. Only the poor in other countries where there is a shortage of salt can people treat salted fish as a rare food.


    ...


    Out of the importance of the first batch of Italian migrant workers, Marin personally inspected the temporary migrant worker camp outside Emden, and had a cordial conversation with the migrant workers in the Italian they learned from Angela and Felice.


    Of course, he didn''t come empty-handed. The boss inspects, how shameless it is to come empty-handed? Moreover, the people under inspection will slander you in their hearts.


    No, Marin sent someone to send 1 ton of salted fish, almost 2,200 pounds, enough for 500 Italian migrant workers to eat for a few days. In addition to salted fish, Marlin also sent 1 ton of Thuringian sausages and 10 barrels of dark beer, enough for these Italian migrant workers for several days. Moreover, this is only the first batch. In the next period of time, there will be several batches of food as gifts.


    In fact, Marin is nothing more than a "horse bone in the daughter city". He just wanted to show an attitude to the Italians-come to Beihai as a migrant worker ~ www.novelhall.com ~ will have a good time! Very cool!


    After all, the end of the year will be coming soon. These Italian migrant workers will not be able to work for two months and will return to China for Christmas and the Western New Year. At that time, when they return to their hometown, they will definitely tell their neighbors about Beihai country. They had a good time during this period, and when they returned home, speaking out, they would be more attractive to the poor in Italy.


    No one believes in the bragging of recruiters in Beihai. But if the first batch of migrant workers go back to introduce their personal experiences, their relatives, friends, and neighbors will be easy to believe. At that time, there will be more Italian migrant workers willing to come to Beihai to build bridges and pave the road. Then, some people will stay and become the new immigrants of Beihai Country...


    Moreover, Marin is not a lie to them. Although the food donation activity of "Horse Bone in Qianjin City" is not long-lasting, the bread and the boiled Chinese cabbage in dripping oil are enough. As for drinks, salted fish and sausages, you can get rewards if you get the weekly advanced. It''s really not possible. It''s 2 pfennig''s salary per day. You can buy it yourself... Not to mention that you can buy good wine and food every day, but occasionally buy some, it is completely affordable...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2033 "Horse Bone"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2042： The new "The Merchant of Venice" and the Back Pot

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Speaking of money, there is no shortage of Beihai country now. Not to mention that a large amount of cheap brass is used to cast brass coins, even silver coins, there is no shortage of them. The most wretched thing is that Marin used nickel-nickel copper to take it to France and replaced it with real gold and silver. The most troubling thing is that the French didn''t see it at all. On the contrary, they really liked the fake Denier silver coin made of nickel-white copper in the North Sea country.


    And Marin also discovered a very interesting thing-the French Denier silver coin, which is also a hard currency in Italy.


    It is not difficult to understand that France is the largest country in Western Europe and the largest agricultural country. Italy has a large population, but mainly mountainous regions, so it needs to import a lot of wine and food from France every year. Regardless of the fertile volcanic ash soil in Italy, it is suitable for growing wheat. However, there are not many wheat fields in valleys and valleys. Italians eat more food made from barley. It also imports French barley and German rye as a supplement. Therefore, Italian food prices will always be expensive.


    Since French agricultural products are imported in large quantities every year, the French currency certainly works well in Italy. After all, you can go to France to buy food directly with French currency.


    Similarly, Italian coins are also very popular in France. After all, France also imports a lot of handicrafts and artworks from Italy every year, and the two sides are closely connected.


    So now Marin has a new idea-he intends to spread out the fake Denier silver coins made of nickel-white copper in northern Italy. Then, through Italy, flow into France. In this way, even if something goes wrong in the future, Marin can guide public opinion and throw the pot away to the Italians. Anyway, the reputation of Italian businessmen is not very good, and it is very suitable for the back of the pot. Don��t you see, Shakespeare��s comedy "The Merchant of Venice" is an outstanding work that satirizes Italian profiteers.


    In addition, the Venetian merchant Sherlock has a particularly important identity as a Jew.


    It can be said that the Jews have been the "queen-backed men" of Europe for thousands of years. As long as there is an economic problem, the Jews will always be pulled out and flogged and become excellent backers.


    In short, before the end of the Second World War, the Black Jews were politically correct in Europe and conformed to public opinion...


    Marin has allowed the North Sea State Mint to mint more than 100 million counterfeit Denier silver coins, and they are still exploding in production. It must be fake to say that it is not guilty. Therefore, while frantically fishing for benefits, Marin was also trying to find someone to take the blame.


    Obviously, Italian businessmen are very suitable for backing up. And the Jewish merchants among Italian merchants are even more suitable...


    But how can the Italian Jewish merchants be left behind? If you spread rumors, you will be refuted without evidence. Moreover, Marin does not want to expose the fact that French Dni��res silver coins are counterfeit. After all, I still want to make a fortune with this. Revealing now is tantamount to ruining one''s own fortune.


    Therefore, Marin intends to use subtle means to blacken a wave of Italian merchants and Jewish merchants among Italian merchants. First make their reputations stinky, and then, when they are inaudible, even if the counterfeit silver coin incident breaks out, you will be able to give the pot to the Italian Jewish merchants with a little guidance at that time.


    How to subtly? Marin has ready-made experience to learn. This is Shakespeare��s "The Merchant of Venice"...


    Needless to say, Shakespeare��s influence, and the masterpiece of this comedy, The Merchant of Venice, is also one of the most outstanding plays. More importantly, because this drama is so popular, it has blacked out Jewish merchants for hundreds of years since its birth. It is an important theoretical basis for the attacks on Jews...


    Therefore, Shakespeare also contributes to the suffering of the Jews. His "The Merchant of Venice" is so popular that people who have watched "The Merchant of Venice" generally have a poor perception of the Jews. As long as a person incites it, it is easy to be used by others.


    Legend has it that when Moustache was anti-Semitism, "The Merchant of Venice" was the focus of the promotion. Some people even say that because Mustache watched this show when he was a child, he had a prejudice against Jews in his heart since he was a child...


    Of course, Marin doesn''t care about the mustache. He knew that there was no more suitable person to hold back than a Jewish businessman. Moreover, the image of the Jewish businessman Sherlock in "The Merchant of Venice" is not entirely fabricated. There are many prototypes.


    As far as Marin knew, the Jewish merchants of this era had no ethics.


    Of course, as businessmen, most businessmen of this era have no moral integrity. It''s just that Jewish merchants are among the best, and they are more prominent. People don��t want to blackmail their fellow merchants, and then, Jewish merchants who do not have a motherland and are pagans, they all carry the pot...


    Marin does not discriminate against Jews, on the contrary, he values ??Jews more seriously. For example, in his office of the Ministry of Finance, there are many Jewish college students working to help him with his finances, and they are doing a good job.


    For this reason, although Marin has long established a theater in Aurich and copied Shakespeare''s plays, he has never copied "The Merchant of Venice". Mainly, he must consider the feelings of his Jews. In addition, the feelings of Venice, a quasi-ally, must also be considered.


    But now it''s different, Marin needs to find someone to carry him back. It''s not that Marin is afraid of France, but that he cherishes reputation. If a dignified state leader is exposed to cast counterfeit silver coins, everyone will despise it. Therefore, we must find a man with a back pot. Moreover, it is a person who can do it. Otherwise, just find a passer-by to take care of it, and others will not believe it.


    Obviously, the Jews of Venice, this dual identity is very suitable as a target...


    The Venetians have monopolized the spice trade for hundreds of years and have made amazing profits. They have long been jealous of Europe. The Jews are also making a lot of money, and their reputation is even worse. Combining the two, no one believes that he is innocent...


    ...


    What Marin had to do was to bring the Shakespearean drama "The Merchant of Venice", which was performed in the drama club on the university campus, to the stage and spread it throughout Europe, making people automatically think that the Jewish merchants in Italy did not Reliable, very wicked...


    However, in order to get rid of the pot of counterfeit silver coins, Marin also specially modified the original version of "The Merchant of Venice", adding a plot of Sherlock and a group of men edging gold coins and casting counterfeit silver coins.


    In this way, with this story, as the show becomes popular in Europe, people will subconsciously think that-forging counterfeit coins must be the handwriting of Jewish merchants... Then, their defenses are useless...


    ...


    However, as a quasi ally of Venice and the feelings of the Jewish officials of the North Sea State who need to take care of, Marin decided that this matter should not be allowed by the North Sea State to come forward. He had to find a "trumpet" to do it...


    Marin thought of John Lafite, who was working as a spy in France, and originally wanted to stage the play in Paris. But thinking that France and Venice are now allies, it should take care of the Venetians'' face, so it''s not appropriate.


    Then, you can only choose Spain and the United Kingdom. Both countries are deadly enemies of France, and the relationship with Venice is naturally very poor. It is very suitable for them to black the Jews of Venice and Italy.


    However, Marin is relatively weak in Spain, and he wants to unconsciously promote the show "The Merchant of Venice", there is not little resistance.


    Therefore, the show can only be promoted in England first. Moreover, Marin also intends to leave a name for Shakespeare. Then, the author of the new "The Merchant of Venice" is Shakespeare Although Shakespeare is not born yet, he has the right to sign the world-class drama...


    Marin intends to use the various channels of the North Sea Chamber of Commerce in England to first fully roll out the new comedy "The Merchant of Venice" in London. Then, let the English subordinates go to Spain to find performance partners, and translate the script into the Spanish version, so that the Spanish local power faction can help promote it. As long as the show is a big hit in England, people from Spain will be happy to help promote it. After all, they also make money.


    Then, this new "Merchant of Venice", which was added by Marin to depict the plot of Jewish merchants forging counterfeit money, will successfully throw the pot to the poor Jewish merchant, leaving Marin, the real culprit out of the picture...


    On the day of the incident, people watched "The Merchant of Venice" too much. I am afraid the first reaction is that the Jewish merchant has become a demon again...


    Thinking about it, I feel old and miserable... It really means "people sit at home, the pot comes from the sky"...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the new Chapter 2034 "The Merchant of Venice" and the Back Pot), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2043： Your name is Krupp?

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    This kind of dark matter, Marin naturally entrusted his black glove to Kohler to do it. And Marin needs to maintain the image of white lotus. However, Marin always felt inexplicably guilty when he saw the rabbi, the Jewish Deputy Minister of Finance.


    Fortunately, no one would know that he did this wicked thing. In order to hide his guilty conscience, Marin pretended to be expressionless. In fact, he just didn''t know what expression to use. The expressionless face is actually a commonly used leadership routine. It''s expressionless, it looks unfathomable, and it''s impossible to think about it. And the expression is too rich, it is easy for people to figure out the true thoughts.


    "Well, that''s good." Marin nodded blankly without expressing any extra thoughts, causing the rabbi to leave with anxiety.


    After abandoning distracting thoughts, Marin picked up his notebook casually and saw his previous plan to promote the industrialization of Beihai Country. So he suddenly decided to inspect the steel plant in Krumhern.


    It is said that the steel industry is the foundation of industry and the lifeblood of the country''s industry. Without the steel industry, the machine industry cannot develop. Without machines, there is no industry to talk about, and we can only stay in the era of handicraft industry.


    Therefore, no matter how much attention the steel industry pays, it cannot be overstated. Unless, you don''t want to develop industry anymore. Or, there are foreign steel companies that can provide you with steel steadily. However, not developing industry means standing still. In this era, foreign countries have only blacksmith shops and no iron and steel enterprises, which is worse than Beihai countries. Therefore, we can only develop the iron and steel industry by ourselves.


    Moreover, the development of the steel industry is related to the quality of guns and belongs to the category of national security, and its importance is self-evident. Therefore, Marin plans to strengthen the iron and steel industry in the North Sea country this time.


    ...


    Previously, Marin drew thousands of skilled blacksmiths from all parts of the North Sea country in order to build the largest Krumhern iron and steel plant in the North Sea country. Then, in order to expand production in the future, thousands of blacksmith apprentices were also packed into the factory. In the first two years, a group of ��high-achieving students�� who graduated from elementary school were recruited to become top apprentices.


    Now, Marin just wants to see how this steel plant that he has high hopes for is now...


    Surrounded by the half-armor guards, Marin walked into the largest steel factory in the North Sea country...


    It is said that it is a steel plant, but it is actually divided into several parts. One part is a coking plant. The coking coal transported from the Ruhr area through the Munster Canal is processed into coke; the second part is a blast furnace, which uses coke to reduce iron ore into molten iron and cast into ingots; the last part is natural It''s a steel mill. It is to use a crucible furnace or reverberatory furnace to re-refine the molten iron and refine it into steel.


    However, the steel produced by steel mills is mainly used for casting guns, making muskets, and manufacturing precision instruments such as springs. For ordinary industrial and agricultural production, pig iron smelted in a practical blast furnace is sufficient. Because quicklime is added to the molten iron to remove sulfur and phosphorus, the quality of pig iron ingots in Beihai is very high. At least, it is of higher quality than French pig iron ingots.


    First, cities with many artisans such as Nuremberg in southern Germany like to use pig iron ingots produced in the North Sea country to forge plate armor. Similarly, Austria also imports a large amount of pig iron ingots from the North Sea country every year for the creation of weapon armor.


    However, the North Sea countries use steel to build weapons and armors, not pig iron. Only foreign trade weapons and armors can be made with iron ingots. More often, the North Sea country processed iron ingots into farm tools for agricultural production. This is the envy of other European countries. You know, iron farm tools are also rare in Europe these days.


    Because of the frequent wars and the higher prices of weapons and armors, blacksmiths used more steel to create more profitable weapons and armors. As for farm tools? Let''s just make do with wooden ones. Only nobles and wealthy landlords can afford iron farm tools. Of course, there are also stone tools made by masons with the help of stones, but this type of farm tool is fine for dealing with softer soil blocks, and for dealing with too hard soil, it is easy to damage.


    Only in the North Sea country, because of the existence of the Krumhern Iron and Steel Plant, there is ample supply of iron tools, and everyone can work with iron farm tools, and the efficiency has improved a lot. And like the Prader plow cart, which consumes a lot of iron, the poor farmers in other countries can look straight.


    But people in other countries don''t know that Marin is very dissatisfied with the production capacity of the Krumhern Steel Plant.


    You know, the Krumhern Iron and Steel Plant currently has only a few five-ton small blast furnaces with a daily iron output of only 30 tons. Even if the construction is started throughout the year, the annual output of iron will be more than 10,000 tons.


    Perhaps this capacity is very good in this era. But Marin knew that in the agricultural era, this capacity was indeed large enough. Moreover, it is only used to make farm tools and common utensils, and it is enough.


    However, if you want to engage in industry, this output will be drizzle. The weight of any steam engine is calculated in tons. Even a "lightweight" single-cylinder diesel engine weighs hundreds of pounds. Therefore, as long as you build a large-scale machine, you cannot do without a huge amount of steel.


    The rise of the British Industrial Revolution was also based on the introduction of smelting iron smelting in the early 18th century, which increased the iron production in England from 30,000 tons to 150,000 tons, laying the foundation for the industrial revolution.


    Ma Lin came here this time, intending to promote some new production methods to increase iron output. Although he is not a professional, his theoretical knowledge is much more advanced than the craftsmen of this era.


    ...


    Stephen, the steel plant manager and chief craftsman, personally led a group of high-level iron plants to welcome Marin''s arrival at the gate.


    "Welcome, Your Majesty! Your presence is an honour for everyone in Krumhern Steel Works!"


    Marin smiled, not paying attention to the compliment. Since becoming a prince, he has heard too many compliments like this, and he has been immune early.


    "Take me to see the equipment in the factory, and at the same time, call in the younger generation of craftsmen who are more outstanding in the factory."


    The latter order is what Marin values ??most. Factory equipment or something, as long as you spend money, you can always get it. The most important thing is to train young craftsmen.


    Director Stephen arranged for someone to find the young craftsmen. Before Marin met the young craftsmen, Stephen took Marin around. In fact, it''s nothing good, because after learning that Marin is coming to inspect, these people will definitely be trembling, even if they don''t work hard enough, they will show themselves well now. Unless it is an unannounced inspection, something that is not notified at all will be seen. But Marin pays more attention to safety, so he usually informs the other party to clear the court first. The idlers, etc., must be cleared first to ensure safety. So, after preparing, Marin didn''t expect to see anything wrong. If you want to know what''s wrong, it''s better to let Kohler send someone to investigate it privately.


    After walking around and looking around, Marin came to the conference hall, ready to meet those outstanding young craftsmen. When the young craftsmen introduced themselves, after a name was reported, Marin was shocked to spray tea directly:


    "What? Your name is Krupp?"


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2035 is your name Krupp?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2044： Krupp Steel Works?

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    A big-faced man who looked like a big Saint Bell looked at Marin with a grimace:


    "Your Majesty, my family originally named me Cross, but the town clerical officer in my hometown of Essen had an enmity with my father and deliberately wrote the name on the register as Krupp. And the people in Essen were all flattered. That clerk called me Krupp, and until now, I have not been able to change it..."


    Marin was taken aback, and suddenly reacted. Krupp is not a good name in German. Because, in German, Krupp actually means hip. Imagine if you introduce yourself in Chinese-hello everyone, my name is fart...share, taking into account that most people will spray tea and blow rice...


    Malin Steel''s tea-spraying behavior was also mistaken by the poor Krupp big-breasted brother because he thought his name was funny. But how did he know that it was not that the name was funny, but that the name of later generations was too famous.


    I have to say that Huaxia''s translation is really good. Don''t touch me, I can translate into BMW, the old door can be translated into German, Amei, you can translate into American, which greatly beautifies these terms. And Krupp, in German, originally means hip. As a result, when Lao Li introduced the Krupp cannon, he felt that the cannon was so good that he should give him an arrogant name. Then, the hips translated into a loud Krupp.


    Of course, in Germany, this kind of surname is actually not a weird one. Like Marin��s last name, Hoffman, it��s not high class. Because Hoffman means long-term labor.


    The ancestor of the Hoffman family was originally a long-term worker in a baron''s family in the Mark Country, responsible for raising horses and plowing the land. Later, when he fought with the master, he was canonized by the then Earl Mark as a knight with a territory because of killing the opponent''s fierce generals. However, when registering the family surname, because there is no surname, we simply used the previous professional chief job as the surname name.


    In addition, the name Kohler, in German, means to go to school. Obviously, Kohler''s parents originally wanted him to be a chaperone when he grew up.


    The Krupp brothers, who are like thunder-faced men, are also unlucky. His father Gross planned to name him Cross (Rose), which sounds quite romantic. As a result, because old Gross had a bad temper, he had a fight with Clerk Fox, and he almost crushed Mr. Fox''s waist with his ass. Fox held a grudge, remembering his butt-kill. Therefore, when registering the name of Gross''s son, he deliberately registered as Krupp. Moreover, he also used his relationship to publicize the kid''s name as Krupp (buttocks) in Essen, and confirmed the name of Brother Xiaoke.


    Therefore, Krupp''s hometown of Essen has also been unable to look up. When others call him, they always look under him unconsciously, as if his hips are huge.


    In fact, Krupp is in a good family. Lao Zi Gross is a well-known blacksmith in Essen and has a certain influence in the local handicraft guild. However, he was targeted because he offended the clerical officer of the more powerful city hall. Although the clerical officer can''t take him anything, he can still do it to ruin the reputation of their family. Old Gross couldn''t fight back either. After all, it is necessary to be imprisoned if you do something with the people in the city hall. In addition, because old Gross had a bad temper and offended many people, there was no one from the city council to help him speak.


    When he was a child, Krupp''s big breasted brother grew up in the eyes of being laughed at. When he grew up, because he was always ridiculed by fellow city residents, he simply left his hometown and went outside. It happened that Marin needed a large number of blacksmiths to run the Krumhern Iron and Steel Plant, so he was recruited.


    Originally, he wanted to hide his name, at least, to change to a nice name. But unfortunately, he was recruited to the steel plant, his fellow Essen. When people know him and register his name, it is not easy to be fooled.


    Seeing Brother Xiaoke''s grievances because of the name problem, Marin laughed happily. But after laughing, Marin said sternly:


    "Krupp, the name is just a code name. The important thing is what you do, not what you are called. Moreover, I think the name Krupp is also quite good. By the way, Krupp is your name. Or is it the last name?"


    Brother Xiao Ke replied in a muffled voice:


    "Back to your Majesty, our family is not a descendant of nobles and has no surname. Krupp is my name."


    Marin suddenly came in interest:


    "Or, you will be called Thyssen Krupp in the future, and the Krupp family will be established in the future..."


    Krupp opened his mouth, as if he wanted to object. At this time, Stephen, the director of the Krumhern Iron and Steel Plant, gave him a slap in the face:


    "Stupid boy, what do you want? Your majesty gave you a surname, you are going to be developed!"


    Although Krupp��s surname is not good, the monarch��s surname is an honor that can be blown up by the descendants of the family. Moreover, since Marin gave him a surname, he would not just pass by. Maybe, it will give him a big chance. If you dare to refuse, Marin will lose face, not to mention whether it will be bad luck, but there will definitely be no future in the future.


    Krupp thought for a while and figured it out. He just instinctively resisted the term Krupp at first, but thinking of the consequences, he didn''t accept it and had to accept it.


    ...


    "The Krupp family will always be loyal to your majesty and your blood!" The young man was not stupid, and soon adjusted his mentality and became loyal to Marin.


    "Well, you can teach you a child. Director Stephen, how is this young guy''s business abilities?"


    Stephen thought for a while and said:


    "The younger generation is top-notch. He comes from a family of blacksmiths. From a young age, his father taught him literacy and knows some calculations. The blacksmith''s skills are not bad, and he can manage a little bit. He can manage a workshop by himself..."


    "Top-notch among the younger generation? Okay... Then, Mr. Krupp, would you help me build a new steel plant near Essen?"


    "Build a steel plant in Essen?" The newly-recent Mr. Thyssen Krupp looked dumbfounded.


    After thinking about it, Krupp asked:


    "Your Majesty, the funding problem is easy to solve, but where do the craftsmen come from to build the steel plant? Are they drawn from Krumhern?"


    Stephen waved his hand immediately:


    "No, no, I don''t have enough manpower on my side. I can support you at most a few big craftsmen. Also, I have to pay you back."


    "Then where did I come from to build a steel plant..." Krupp was very aggrieved.


    After taking a sip of tea, Ma Lin said leisurely:


    "You can go to Essen to recruit a blacksmith..."


    Essen is not an ordinary small city. This city is located on the north bank of the Ruhr River. There are large coal mines and convenient water transportation, which is conducive to the transportation of iron ore.


    Moreover, Essen itself has a coal mining industry since the 14th century, with a history of more than 100 years. Moreover, the original iron handicraft industry has also developed. There are more than 30 blacksmith shops in the city. His father Cross was just a member of the guild of blacksmiths.


    The blacksmith industry in Essen is currently mainly for making swords and farm tools, and there are also several companies that can make matchlocks. According to the original history, in the 16th century, this area will develop into an important weapon town, and it will be able to make artillery in the future.


    However, in this time and space, Marin took all the land around Essen into his bag, encircling the imperial city of Essen.


    However, people in the city of Essen just refused to turn to Marin and were very independent. But Essen is right next to Marin��s hometown of BochumHow can Marin allow an uncontrolled weapons manufacturing base on the edge of his hometown? What''s more, most of the weapons manufactured by Essen were sold to the princes of the German countries, and many of those people were Marin''s enemies.


    Therefore, Essen, who was first, was a thorn in Marin''s eyes. But due to its status as an imperial city, it can also be said in the imperial parliament. Therefore, Marin cannot blatantly annex.


    No, I saw this guy named Krupp, and he was born in Essen, and still resents his hometown of Essen... Well, it''s you! To set up a Krupp steel plant to produce steel, and to produce artillery in the future... All the blacksmiths in Essen were hired with high salaries. In this way, Essen lost the foundation of weapons manufacturing as a pillar industry and declined. It is inevitable...


    Then, within a few days, Mr. Krupp, the shaggy-faced man, took the big blacksmiths supported by Stephen and various materials, went south to Essen, preparing to build a brand new one on the banks of the Ruhr on the edge of Essen. The Krupp Steel Plant, dedicated to tapping Essen��s iron talents, took Essen��s path, leaving Essen with nowhere to go. In the end, forcing them to surrender to Marin...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2036 Krupp Steel Plant?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2045： No cannon, only wire drawing

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    In fact, Marin is not only dealing with Essen, but Dortmund, which also produces coal, is also an imperial city. Unlike the Hanseatic city of Bremen that has been annexed by Marin, although these two cities are unwilling to succumb to Marin''s rule, they did not openly ally against the North Sea State like Bremen.


    Therefore, Marin is really helpless for this kind of uncooperative city. If a city lacks resources, Marin would ignore it. However, Essen and Dortmund are cities with large coal mines, and the coal mining industry is very developed. This is not good for Marin, who is interested in making coal in the Ruhr area.


    But what troubles Marin is that the two cities just don''t cooperate, but they don''t confront each other, so Marin can''t find an excuse to send troops to annex them.


    However, Dortmund is fortunate that Essen��s act of manufacturing weapons and selling them to various princes has already touched Marin��s bottom line. It''s just aggrieved that Marin can''t use this as an excuse to have a seizure. Why? Marin is not at war with those princes, why do you think it is not good for Essen to sell weapons to them? Could it be that you have no good intentions towards the princes? If it happens rashly or even dispatches troops, it is considered to give excuses to those princes.


    Therefore, Marin can only use other methods to deal with Essen. Before, Marin thought of blocking the roads around Essen and imposing an embargo to kill Essen��s handicraft industry.


    But Essen turned around and went to the imperial assembly to complain to Marin. Marin was unreasonable. With the pressure from the princes, he had no choice but to stop. Even the emperor was on Essen''s side this time. Because the right of free passage in imperial cities was originally granted by the emperor. As long as the other party pays the toll tax honestly and does not fund Marin''s war rivals, Marin has no reason to block Essen''s business with the outside world.


    Helpless, Marin had to stop temporarily. But this time I met this guy named Krupp at the Krumh?n Iron and Steel Plant, and the other party was still from Essen, and he had some holidays with his hometown people. Marin soon thought of using it to start a steel plant. Compete with Essen and get a high-paying method of digging people. This is a purely commercial act, reasonable and legal, and no one can blame it.


    Moreover, Malin specifically pushed the young man Krupp to the front desk, and borrowed his name, clearly wanting him to get involved.


    In addition, Marin is very clever in setting his target on the blacksmiths. After all, for a blacksmith, working for your weapons dealer in Essen is actually the same as working for the Krupp Steel Plant. Whoever gives a lot of money is mixed up with.


    As for the weapons dealers in Essen to increase their salaries to grab people? Okay, whatever you want, my horse Jianlin Ali Huateng Lin, I haven''t lost more than money...


    Even at a loss, the blacksmiths of the Essen Arms Dealer must be hollowed out!


    Marin can not only provide higher salaries to the blacksmiths in Essen, but also provide houses to realize the good benefits of house allocation. In addition, the cafeteria will provide fast-food-level meals for later generations, with two meats and three vegetarians per meal, which will feed the chefs to their fullest. Moreover, the taste far exceeds the local German food of this era. He didn''t believe it, those blacksmiths would not be tempted.


    Of course, they can be poached by themselves, or they can be poached by others with high salaries. Therefore, in the future Krupp Steel Plant, the core technical positions will still be mastered by Beihai Country��s own craftsmen. For example, this link of blast furnace ironmaking must be operated by Marin''s own person to avoid technical leakage.


    However, after the molten iron is cast into an ingot, when it is turned into a tool, a blacksmith is very much needed. At this time, the blacksmiths dug up by Essen can come in handy. Forging cannons or something, if you don''t need them, you dare to use them. However, to build farm tools, there is no need to keep technical secrets, just let them come.


    In addition, Marin will also develop a project that he has long wanted to develop-steel wire!


    What do you use steel wire for? Of course it is made of reinforced concrete!


    Among the steel bars, thick steel bars are the best to make, which can be obtained by directly pouring molten steel in the elongated grooves. Thin steel bars are troublesome and can be processed with thick steel bars.


    However, the pre-stressed steel wire that binds thick and thin steel bars in reinforced concrete, also known as wire rod, is more troublesome.


    In later generations, just get a drawing machine to draw the steel bar that has not been cooled or tempered to soften, and get the required steel wire.


    However, there is no drawing machine in this era! If you want to get the iron wire, you have to rely on a blacksmith to use tools such as a drawing board to draw the red-hot iron bar into a wire.


    This is purely technical work, and it is difficult to learn without many years of blacksmithing experience. Marin planned to let them pull the wire after digging back the blacksmith from Essen. My own blacksmith first sculpts low-carbon steel and carbon spring steel bars, and then, for those blacksmiths who dug up, they use drawing boards and other tools to draw them into wires. In this way, the prestressed steel wire required to make reinforced concrete, that is, wire rod, is obtained.


    Needless to say, the role of wire rod is an important part of reinforced concrete and an important guarantee for the tensile strength of reinforced concrete. As long as the production of wire rods is sufficient, Marin will start to build city walls and fortresses with reinforced concrete. In this way, even if the other party brought heavy artillery, it would be helpless. After all, reinforced concrete is very resistant to conventional weapons.


    You must know that even during World War I when artillery technology had reached its peak, facing the Maginot line of reinforced concrete structure, an army as powerful as Erdezi had to choose to bypass Belgium to attack. Of course, in the period of San Dezi, because of the tungsten alloy armor-piercing bullets, there was a way to deal with reinforced concrete. Otherwise, Moustache would not exchange so many German-style equipment and bald Chiang for tungsten ore, and also sent military advisers to help with training. But during World War I, reinforced concrete was really unsolvable. Belgium is a neutral country. Because it can bypass the reinforced concrete Maginot Line, it was pushed flat by Erdezi.


    ...


    Therefore, Marin built the Krupp Steel Plant in Essen not to cast guns or to make other weapons, but to draw steel wires.


    With the steel wire, Marin can not only make authentic reinforced concrete (it was also made with iron wire before, but it is a low-profile version, which has no tensile strength), but also can consider making a steel spoke hub for bicycle wheels. Bicycle wheels with steel spoke hubs can absorb the impact of the road. Through the deformation of the steel wire, the purpose of cushioning can be achieved. Coupled with rubber pneumatic tires, it can make riding very comfortable.


    In addition, a passenger carriage with a small load capacity can also be used with steel spoke wheels. In this way, passengers can be more comfortable. Moreover, it also saves steel materials, making the wheel lighter.


    Prior to this, because the elasticity and restoring force of the iron wire were insufficient, it would not work if it was used in a steel spoke hub, and it would not be able to recover after deformation. Therefore, it cannot be applied. Now, Marin plans to use carbon spring steel to make high-elastic steel wires, and its application range is much wider.


    Of course, because it is pure hand-drawing, the output is definitely not high, and the price is definitely expensive. But this is just the beginning. In the future, Marin will definitely let people develop a steam engine-driven wire drawing machine. Once the wire drawing machine is put into use, the steel wire or something is a mass-produced cheap product. At that time, bicycle wheels and wagon wheels with steel spoke hubs will inevitably become widely used things in life.


    Therefore, the steel plant that Marin asked the lucky guy Krupp to build is essentially a steel wire factory. Blast furnace ironmaking and reverberatory furnace steelmaking are all paving the way for the final drawing process...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2037 does not cast guns, only drawing), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2046： Ways to deal with Dortmund

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    In fact, the natural conditions in Essen are more suitable for industry than Krumhern. This side is directly on the edge of the Ruhr coal field. Moreover, the Ruhr River connects to the Rhine River, and water transportation is extremely developed.


    For the steel plant in Krumhern, both coal and iron ore must be shipped from far away. The iron ore is okay. After the selected iron ore is sent for smelting, the iron yield is very high. As for coal, the utilization rate is not so high, and the cost is also high. Therefore, the most cost-effective way is to build a steel center close to the coal-producing area. Then, iron ore was transported from outside. Most of the industrial zones in the world have been established in accordance with this principle. Such as the Ruhr area, such as Pittsburgh (near the Appalachian coal field), and Wollongong in Australia.


    Of course, the situation in later generations is different. For example, Baosteel relies purely on the role of the port. Both the Yangtze River and the Grand Canal can provide Baosteel with coal. Iron ore can be imported or the iron ore in nearby Maanshan can be used.


    But the premise is that the shipping capacity of later generations is developed, and the transportation cost of giant freighters of tens of thousands or even 100,000 tons is very low, which makes it very convenient for water transportation ports to engage in the iron and steel industry.


    But this era is different, because it is still in the era of sailing, cargo ships cannot be built too large, the capacity is limited, and the speed is slow. Therefore, transportation costs are high and efficiency is low. Therefore, using the old method of the 19th century to set up iron and steel enterprises in the coal-producing areas nearby is the best choice.


    It''s just that Marin first made his fortune in East Friesland, and built a steel plant in Krumhern. Moreover, Krumhern is very close to Aurich, which is easy for Marin to control.


    As for the Ruhr area, although it was taken down, the situation on this side is complicated, and it hasn''t been fully attached to Marin yet. Therefore, Marin decided to keep the steel plant in Krumhern, which is mainly supporting the military factory, to help produce high-performance guns.


    As for the Krupp Steel Plant in Essen, the steel wire is produced first. In the future, some civilian ironware, such as farm tools, will be produced. After all, in the long run, it must be the Ruhr area that is more appropriate to engage in industry.


    Before, at the steel plant in Marien Krumhern, coal was transported through the Ruhr area, and iron ore was transported through the Principality of Luxembourg. Because of the water transportation all the way, the cost is not too high. Moreover, after being processed into steel, the value becomes higher, and it doesn''t care about the transportation cost anymore.


    However, the Ruhr area has been producing coal since history. Coal is an important material for iron smelting. Therefore, the entire Ruhr area, blacksmith shops are everywhere. There are dozens of blacksmith shops in Essen, a small town with thousands of people. In cities such as Dortmund and Bochum, there are also many blacksmith shops based on coal mines. It''s just that those places are not like Essen''s development of the military industry, and Marin doesn''t care. After all, iron tools are needed everywhere.


    For Dortmund, Marin also took measures. However, because it does not involve the manufacture of weapons, Marin''s willingness to deal with them is not very strong. Therefore, the methods are much gentler. For example, Marin took the initiative to let Dortmund introduce beer brewing.


    Dortmund''s dark beer is very famous, but that is for later generations. Around the 19th century, Dortmund introduced Bavarian beer brewing technology and expanded its scale to become the city of dark beer. But in this era, Dortmund''s dark beer brewing is not yet on a scale. There are more blacksmiths in the city than beer brewing craftsmen. The coal mining industry is now Dortmund''s pillar industry.


    Marlin''s method of dealing with Dortmund was to establish a dark beer brewery in Dortmund and recruit a large number of citizens of Dortmund to work in the brewery. After serving their jobs, these people are definitely not so resistant to themselves.


    Also, brewing dark beer requires a lot of rye. The rye around Dortmund is controlled by Marin. When the dark beer brewing in Dortmund creates the climate, they will find that Marlin, who is in charge of the rye, the raw material for dark beer, is their biological father. Without rye, their dark beer brewing is nothing...


    what? You said that according to the imperial decree, Marin could not prevent them from importing materials from the outside world and transporting them to the outside world? That''s right. However, Marin can set up a card to collect taxes!


    If it is a high-margin product like Essen''s weapon and armor, you are not afraid to set a card to collect taxes. Because the arms trade is extremely profitable, and people still make a lot of money by charging some tolls.


    But the brewing of dark beer is different. Dark beer is the most common beverage in Germany. The profit is low and it is more cost-sensitive. Once the passing taxes increase the price of rye, the raw material for brewing, it will immediately squeeze the meager profits of dark beer. Even, it will lead to losses.


    Therefore, Marin seems to have given the business of dark beer brewing to Dortmund. But as long as he controls the supply of rye, he can jam Dortmund''s neck. As long as the tightening is tightened, Dortmund''s dark beer brewing can be devastated.


    Of course, the two sides are still in a friendly period, and Marin has to wait for each other to develop and grow, and he cannot do without the dark beer brewing industry. When they are fattened, they will tighten up and force them to surrender.


    As for the coal mining industry and blacksmith shops in Dortmund, Marin intends to let people secretly acquire the ownership of the Dortmund coal mine, while letting the Krupp Steel Plant in Essen come to Dortmund to recruit blacksmiths, weakening the strength of the local craftsmen, leaving only Dark beer brewing craftsmen, let it grow.


    In fact, the reason why Marin dealt with Dortmund so mildly, apart from Dortmund not engaged in sensitive weapons manufacturing, Dortmund''s other identity also makes Marin not very easy to turn his face. That is, Dortmund is not only an imperial city, but also an important member of the Hanseatic League.


    Marin and the Hanseatic League are allies. As long as Dortmund does not join forces with the princes to deal with the North Sea State like Bremen, the North Sea State cannot clearly deal with Dortmund. Unless, Marin wants to lose dozens of votes in favor of the Hanseatic League in the Imperial Parliament.


    Therefore, Marin can only use warm water to boil the frog to quietly deal with Dortmund. In this regard, L��beck, the leader of the Hanseatic League, also closed one eye. Why? Because L��beck''s important salt source for the salt trade is the L��neburg Salt Mine under the control of Marin.


    Of course, the salt business in L��beck, UU reading www.uukanshu. In addition to some direct sales of table salt to the Baltic Sea, com also has a big area of ??using L��neburg mineral salt to pickle the herring from the Baltic Sea. After all, kippers don''t need too good salt, just coarse mineral salt, and there is no problem with multiple impurities, as long as it is not poisonous. L��beck is now relying on Marin and can only turn a blind eye to Marin''s encroachment on Dortmund. Of course, the premise is that it cannot be seized publicly. Otherwise, L��beck, the leader, will stand up and oppose it in order to maintain the prestige of the boss.


    As for Hamburg, the deputy leader of the Hanseatic League, in order to win them over, Marin gave them the transportation business of exporting timber from southern Norway and southern Sweden under the control of Denmark to the North Sea country, which is considered a long-term financial source. How can the sourcing offend the owner of the goods? So, also open one eye and close one eye...


    In this way, Marin used subtle means to Dortmund, allowing Dortmund to start the history of the city of dark beer three hundred years in advance...


    When the dark beer brewing industry in Dortmund becomes the climate and becomes the backbone of Dortmund''s economy, it will be when Marlin closes the net and forces Dortmund to submit...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2039 Ways to Deal with Dortmund), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2047： Portuguese anger

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Regarding the phenomenon of the numerous imperial free cities with independent judicial powers in Germany, Marin is very speechless. In name, they are directly under the emperor''s city. But in fact, they had already spent money to redeem autonomy from the emperor, and the emperor could not control them. Only when the empire is invaded by a major foreign enemy, the emperor and the imperial assembly have the right to ask them to share military expenditures, but without sending troops.


    But because the Habsburg family was resisted by most of the princes and bishops, Emperor Maximilian I wanted to collect taxes and participate in the Italian War, but was rejected. Therefore, now the imperial cities are living very well, and they don''t need to pay taxes to them, and use the money for themselves. At most, let the guys in the city hall take advantage.


    Moreover, the way of autonomy for imperial cities in this era is the assembly of citizens, which is very simmering. As long as you win enough people, the right to speak will be very heavy. Krupp Dad Gross, originally had good skills and prestige. Unfortunately, because of a bad temper, I always fight with people. That''s why I couldn''t deal with Fox, the old rival clerical officer. Fox is exquisite and exquisite, very skilled, and has more connections than Gross, so he can suppress and embarrass Gross who is a master craftsman.


    Historically, it was probably during the time of Charles V that management reforms were carried out, and the Hansa parliament system of the Hanseatic League was introduced, and the political situation of the free city of the empire would change drastically. At that time, the voting system of citizens will be replaced by the Lufthansa Parliament composed of nobles and big businessmen. Then, the citizens of the imperial city lost their rights.


    However, it was based on the reform plan that was forcibly passed after Charles V used force to sling France and frightened the whole of Germany. Moreover, their reform plan is also very reasonable-to elect members according to the tax amount...


    You see, the noble lords and big businessmen pay more taxes than you, and are more suitable to be councillors than you... Wait... Forget it, the Crab of the River is watching...


    In 1803, after the last imperial meeting, these imperial cities that were originally granted privileges were all annexed by nearby lords, leaving only L��beck, Hamburg, Frankfurt, Augsburg, Nuremberg and Bremen. Cities. Since then, these 6 cities have been annexed one after another.


    But now, in these imperial cities, the citizen class has the final say. As long as you can control more than half of the citizens, everything can be decided.


    Therefore, Marin was deployed in Dortmund. A dark beer brewing factory was established there, and a large number of Dortmund citizens were recruited to work in the factory. Are you holding your own job, can you still face yourself? Even if changing the nature of Dortmund requires two-thirds of the vote, Marin is not afraid. The big deal is to open a few more factories and recruit two-thirds of the citizens to work for themselves.


    It really doesn''t work. If the local people don''t cooperate, he can open a factory to recruit foreign workers. These non-local workers were recruited by themselves. After helping them settle down as citizens, they will definitely vote for them.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the citizens are still the masters of the house, Marin feels that it is easier to deal with than the Lufthansa parliament. Because the cost of buying citizens is different from buying nobles and big businessmen.


    To buy a citizen, you only need to provide a good job, and you can do it. And citizens working for you are not paid for nothing, they can also help you create value.


    As for the nobles and big merchants who bought the Lufthansa Parliament, these people tended to speak loudly. Moreover, the interests of the citizens were often sold out in exchange for the satisfaction of the nobles and big merchants. However, this will cause dissatisfaction and even confusion. The convergence of interests in the hands of a small number of people is also a bad phenomenon for the monarch. This means that certain forces will grow stronger and will affect the sovereign''s local control.


    Therefore, Marin is willing to use his work to attract the bourgeoisie, and he is unwilling to buy off those greedy nobles and big businessmen. Moreover, those nobles and big businessmen who cooperate with them will not only ask for benefits, but also for privileges. The privilege is precisely what Marin is most reluctant to give. The bourgeoisie would not be greedy enough to demand privileges.


    Of course, any city has thorns and nails. Some people don''t want anything, just to find faults, just want to make a difference. In later generations, these people can be called nail households, and they can be called Gangjing online.


    When encountering such a person, Marin also has a way-the immeasurable real estate developer who has learned from later generations will use gangsters to deal with them.


    The immeasurable merchants may not be involved in personnel affairs if they use the chaotic. But Marin can allow Kohler to use people from intelligence agencies to pretend to be **** to combat those who refuse to cooperate. Do not fight or kill, it is disgusting. For example, it��s okay to pour some Yoneda Ko, and make noise in the middle of the night to make you unable to sleep...


    what? Angry? Want to sue me? Sorry, there are no relevant regulations in this era... As for fighting... There are so many agents on my side. You are the one, single out our group?


    Promiscuity methods are more difficult to deal with than hooligans, because hooligans are criminal and can be punished by law. The side ball is disgusting, but not stepping on the line will make you helpless. Of course, if the upper hand wants to wipe out the black and evil, it can also be dealt with. But the problem is that Marin is the upper hand, he instigated it...So, those who disagree with Dortmund''s return to Marin will eventually be mad...Moving out of Dortmund is a way, but Marin will succeed. . Because, at the citizen assembly, it was all supporters...


    Similarly, dealing with Essen is the same routine. It''s just that the means are more intense than Dortmund''s side. Marin even planned to use commercial means to secretly make the opponents bankrupt, and to force them out of Essen, the same goal can be achieved.


    In short, Essen and Dortmund, two big cities in the Ruhr area, Marin will never allow them to get out of control.


    ...


    The craftsmen arranged by Krupp and Director Stephen have already packed up and headed south to Essen. Marin also returned to Aurich, but Marin didn''t know that in Portugal in the southwest, a message from the east caused Portugal to fry the pot...


    This news is that the expeditionary fleet led by Dagama was defeated on the daimyo coast. Of the 30 warships, only 11 escaped back. It can be said that all the **** have been lost, a fiasco...


    In order to shirk responsibility, Da Gama emphasized in his report that the Ming Empire had obtained the North Sea State Cannon Technology, which made it difficult for the Portuguese warships to approach Ming State��s ports and fortresses...


    Then, King Manuel I of Portugal was furious-Niang Xipi, is this kid Marin preventing me from annexing Ming Kingdom?


    Then, a very stern letter of credential was delivered to Marin in Aurich...


    Marin was a little dumbfounded when he received Manuel I''s question of the credential. He was not surprised by the result, it was all within his deduction. To his surprise-why did Portugal get the news so quickly?


    The naval battle in the Deep Bay was just a few months ago, only four or five months ago. At the speed of the Portuguese ship, it will take at least 10 months to withdraw from the deep bay to the south and return to Portugal.


    Marin knew the information in advance, but it was because he sent someone overland and rode a lot of horses to death before sending it to Persia. Then, from Persia to Eastern Europe by carrier pigeons, and then back to the North Sea country. Halfway through, there were dozens of pigeons eaten by hawks and falcons along the way.


    But the question is, how did the Portuguese deliver the message? Are they also by land? Shouldn''t...


    From India by land, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has to pass through Persia first, and then enter the territory of the Mamluk dynasty. When you get to the beach, you can take a boat or use a pigeon, as long as you have more...


    But the problem is that because of the occupation of the spice trade, the relationship between Portugal and Spain and the Mamluk dynasty is already poor. The Portuguese messenger passed the Mamluk dynasty chassis, and it is estimated that he would be hacked to death directly, without giving a chance to explain. After all, the two fangs robbed the Mamluk dynasty spice trade, which was tantamount to breaking their fortune...


    Therefore, the Portuguese should not be able to pass the news by land, and then receive the news so quickly...


    The only way to receive intelligence within 5 months is to go overland quickly. Moreover, carrier pigeons were used. But neither the Persian nor the Mamluk dynasty would let the Portuguese messenger pass by. Because the relationship between Portugal and the Safavid dynasty of Persia was not good. In 1507, Portugal invaded Persian Hormuz...


    Marin was puzzled... Did the Portuguese use radio?


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2040 Portuguese Wrath) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookcase!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2048： Can I get 1 pen after the offense is over?

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    As smart as the traveler Marin, there are unexpected times. For example, this time, the Portuguese did not have radio technology and did not set up an intelligence point in the Mamluk dynasty. However, they used a method that has been effective since ancient times-the ability of money!


    After the fiasco of Dagama''s fleet, he sent a clipper to send the news back to Portugal''s stronghold in India-Surat. The Portuguese trade representative of Surat, Santos, felt that if the message was sent back to the country by merchant ship, God knows when it will be delivered. Therefore, he used his imagination to find a way to quickly send information back to the country-using the Venetian...


    Surat State is located in the northwest of the Indian peninsula and is an important transit point for the spice trade. Before the Portuguese entered India, it was the world of Venetian merchants.


    After Portugal and Spain blocked the Arabian Sea, the Venetian merchants'' sea route to transport pepper to Egypt by sea was cut off, and only land could go.


    In addition, after the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt lost to Turkey, relations with Persia, which also lost to Turkey, quickly improved. Then, the overland pepper trade route was opened up.


    Originally in history, after the Mamluk dynasty was defeated in the Battle of Dabiq Steppe, it was driven by Turkey in the second year and was directly destroyed. Therefore, opening up Persia''s land pepper trade route was in vain. But in this time and space, because of the strong support of Marin, the Mamluk dynasty built a large number of fortifications in Lebanon''s Bekaa Valley, which hindered Turkey''s southward route.


    Therefore, in this time and space, the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt was able to retaliate through the land pepper trade route. Although the share was squeezed by Spain and Portugal to become very small. But as long as they are willing to pay high prices, there will always be Indian merchants willing to sell pepper to Venetian merchants.


    Originally, the Portuguese had a firm attack on the overland pepper trade routes of the Venetian merchants. However, now that the representative of Santos wants to quickly send the news back to Portugal, the fastest way is really to rely on the Venetians. After all, the Venetian not only successfully passed Persia and Egypt, but also controlled the eastern half of the Mediterranean east of the Italian peninsula.


    Santos found a Venetian merchant named Sameni and promised him a certain share of the pepper trade. Then, in the face of interests, the Venetian businessman named Sameni decisively put aside the hatred of the country and the family and chose to cooperate with Santos.


    This is the merchant, the classic Venetian merchant. When interests are damaged, he will fight you desperately. But if one''s own interests are satisfied, he will instantly change his face or even change the door...


    Then, Sameni used his land-based influence to relay the letter to Alexandria, Egypt in a way of changing horses and not changing people, and delivered a secret security. Then, the branch of the Sameni family in Alexandria relayed the power and sent the secret letter to Venice in the speedboat of the galley.


    Then, this secret letter was sent to the Portuguese embassy station in Venice. When the Portuguese envoy got the information, he was taken aback, and used carrier pigeons to quickly send the news back to Lisbon. So, in just 5 months, Portugal received the news, instead of more than a year as Marin estimated...


    Among them, the one that wasted the most time was Dagama sending a speedboat to Surat State to send news, and the Sameni family to send news to Venice by speedboat. The message transmission on land is faster than the sea. After all, changing people without changing horses is similar to the eight hundred li expedited in ancient China, and the speed is still quite fast. As for the homing pigeon, let alone, super fast. The only weakness is that carrier pigeons are easily eaten by hawks on the way.


    In other words, the Portuguese trade representative Santos, with the ability to use money, bought a Venetian merchant who was mixed in India, and immediately broke through the restrictions of the country and the camp, and realized the rapid transmission of news.


    ...


    Of course, those are to be investigated later. But now, for Marin, how to respond to the Portuguese is the most important thing.


    To be honest, if there are no other strong enemies, Marin really won''t be ashamed of the Portuguese. Even in the fight, Marin beat me more than half of Portugal. But because of the threats of the German princes and France, Marin had to temporarily suppress the idea of ??fighting with Portugal, and first made false claims.


    However, it would be too shameful to just bow your head and be soft. After all, Portugal is not among the top European countries. In terms of land influence, it is inferior to German princes such as Saxony and Bohemia. If you are directly subdued, you will not only lose face, but will also greatly reduce your prestige.


    Therefore, Marin wanted to appease the Portuguese this time without being too humble.


    In addition, if it can make a profit, it is also excellent...


    ...


    How to deal with it? Marin thought about it. Because of the sudden incident, Marin, who thought it was still early, didn''t have any prepared countermeasures, so he could only edit now...


    While thinking about things, Marin tapped his fingers on the desk. Inadvertently, he raised his head and glanced at the outline map of the Eurasian and African continent he had drawn by himself on the wall.


    This map was drawn by Marin himself when he was bored. It is only an outline map and not marked in detail. There is no indication of the existence of the American continent and no detailed information on the Far East. After all, information in the Americas is now confidential, and the Far East is also semi-secret.


    Taking a look at the Cape of Good Hope at the bottom of the African outline map, Marin was suddenly stunned...


    "The Cape of Good Hope... The Cape of Good Hope..."


    Marin remembered that last time he seemed to plan to train an agent in Portugal to run the Cape of Good Hope. Moreover, according to Kohler''s feedback, it seems that the people of the former minister of Portugal''s Jo?o II, whom he selected, also gave a positive response. After all, they are now being suppressed by Manuel I, and life is very difficult.


    "Or, I would simply follow the donkey downhill, and in the name of apologizing, propose a''high price'' to buy the Cape of Good Hope and even South Africa?" Marin was lost in thought...


    But after a long thought, Marin shook his head slightly...


    It is not difficult to buy the Cape of Good Hope But when it comes to the problem, the South African gold mining area is too far away from the Cape of Good Hope. If you buy it together with the Cape of Good Hope, is it going to buy hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of land? In such a big place, you can imagine with your nose that Portugal will definitely offer sky-high prices. After all, Portugal''s mainland is also 100,000 square kilometers, which is several times or even ten times the size of the mainland, and it is the main navigation route to the east. It is difficult for a lion to open a mouth.


    And if you buy the land in inland Johannesburg directly, fools can see the problem. If the Portuguese becomes suspicious, send someone to check it out, and they will definitely reveal the stuffing...


    Therefore, Marin has to seize the opportunity to buy the South African Rand gold mining area this time, without arousing the suspicion of the Portuguese, and at a low cost...


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of offending the Portuguese, taking the opportunity to pretend to make amends, buying an African colony under the name of Portugal, and including the South African Rand gold mine, Marin was also quite quick-witted. But when it came to the question, how to do it specifically, Marin was also puzzled for a while...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2041 can still get a fortune after offending?) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2049： Who is a fool?

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Marin began to change his mind, ready to take the hand from the east coast of South Africa, which is closer to Johannesburg, buy land, and then expand inland.


    But after he drew on the map with a pencil, he found that Johannesburg is indeed much closer to the east coast than to Cape Town. But the question is, how does he explain that the land he bought needs to cross the Drakensberg Mountains that traverse the eastern part of South Africa?


    You know, from the perspective of this agricultural era, the east coast of South Africa to the east of the Drakensberg Mountains is indeed a relatively good place with abundant rainfall and suitable for agriculture. However, what is the reason for having to climb over the Drakensberg Mountains? If such a request does not arouse the Portuguese''s vigilance and curiosity, it would be strange.


    Marin scratched his head a little because he wanted to be unaware of it and didn''t want to spend too much money. After all, he simply sold cannons to Daming without admitting to teach the Ming Dynasty people to make cannons. If they spend money to buy such a large place, even if the Portuguese do not suspect that South Africa has gold, they are afraid that he will really provide the Ming Dynasty with gun-making technology.


    In annoyance, Marin simply called Kohler, Sauer, and Schwartz''s three most direct relatives to see if these three heads could make good ideas together.


    After the three arrived, Malin pointed to the map and told them that he wanted to buy this piece of land, but he was not in a hurry to develop it. The reason... My dead teacher Einstein, who passed by there, seemed to have discovered a "small" gold mine...


    Now, I want to take advantage of the "great opportunity" to offend Portugal and spend money to buy a piece of land including that piece of land. However, you can''t spend too much money, and you can''t buy too much territory, so as not to let the Portuguese see the problem. Also, let the Portuguese feel that they are taking advantage...


    With so many requests, the three heads suddenly went down...


    It took a while before they realized--this is Devil Difficulty...


    They discussed it for a long time, and there was no solution after dark.


    Seeing that he had no idea, Schwartz got up and came to the outline map of Europe, Asia and Africa hanging on the wall. Looking at the outline map of South Africa, Schwartz suddenly pointed to the line representing the Orange River and its tributary, the Far River (Johannesburg is not far from the Far River) and asked:


    "Master, does this line represent a big river? The land you want to buy is on the riverside?"


    "Yes, it''s a big river!" Marin nodded. The reason why he remembers these two rivers is because they have a certain relationship with the gold mine. In addition, there is another line on the map, the Limpopo River, which is also very close to Johannesburg upstream. In other words, Johannesburg is very close to the upper reaches of the Fall and the upper reaches of the Limpopo, and belongs to the area adjacent to the two rivers.


    Thinking of this, Marin stood up suddenly:


    "Schwarz, I have a solution!"


    The solution is very simple-I don''t buy large tracts of land, I keep a low profile, just buy a river and land on both sides of the river. Buying a river and asking for the land on both sides of the river is not excessive, right?


    Afterwards, Marin hesitated for a long time between buying the Orange River or the Limpopo River. It stands to reason that the conditions of the Limpopo River are better, and the estuary is closer to Johannesburg. The problem is that the exit of the Limpopo is in Mozambique. And now, Spanish and Portuguese colonists have begun to operate along the coast of Mozambique. If you travel upstream along the Limpopo River to Johannesburg, it is easy to expose the gold mines. Even if the gold is dug into the sea and exported from the Limpopo River, it is easy to be spied on, leading to leaks.


    However, going upstream along the Limpopo is much closer than going upstream along the Orange and Fall rivers. Moreover, the natural conditions of the Limpopo River Basin are much stronger than those of the Orange River. After all, the lower reaches of the Orange River is actually an ecological dividing line. The area to the south of the river is a place with good natural conditions and a good climate. To the north of the river, it belongs to the tropical desert area, which is very desolate. This river has long served as the boundary line of the British Cape Colony. It is too difficult to look for gold mines upstream from this river, and the conditions are relatively harsh. However, its advantage is that the price is certainly not too high. After all, the natural conditions at the mouth of the Orange River can be seen by Portuguese ships.


    Marin was a little entangled. In the end, he decided to leave this choice to the Portuguese. What he has to do is to submit this multiple-choice question...Of course, he stated in advance-don''t ask too much, or he won''t buy it...


    In addition, Marin repeatedly emphasized that he didn''t send the cannon casting technical information to Mingguo (he just sent the cannon casting craftsman to instruct him in person, not a lie), but just gave the finished product. In addition, the Ming Dynasty itself was able to cast cannons and was equipped with small artillery such as Wankou Gun. Therefore, it is not uncommon for others to have the ability to imitate. Moreover, I didn��t know that Portugal was going to play the Ming Dynasty, and you didn��t say hello in advance...


    ...


    When the news reached Lisbon, Manuel I and the Portuguese ministers were a little surprised. If you think about it carefully, that''s right, we haven''t notified Beihai State in advance that it will use force against Ming State...


    As for whether Mingguo had artillery before, this person will find out after inquiring, but he is not in a hurry to judge.


    It was the multiple-choice question that Marin asked to buy one of the two rivers, which made Manuel I a little confused-Zedi, is this an apology for compensation? This can be!


    Then, the Portuguese monarchs recruited several captains who often ran the Indian route, and officials who had mixed up along the coast of Mozambique to learn about the conditions of the two rivers.


    An experienced captain pointed out that-this so-called "Orange River" (Marin did not change its name, directly quoted the name of later generations) is worthy of its name. At first glance, it is indeed an orange Shahe. Moreover, this river seems to stop flowing sometimes during the winter in the southern hemisphere. If you want to engage in agricultural planting in this river, in the dry season when the flow is dry, it is estimated that the crops will die. The only useful thing about this river is probably grazing on the south bank and hunting some rhinos and elephants. Due to poor natural conditions, there are almost no indigenous people near the mouth of this river.


    As for the Limpopo River, it is the land boundary between Spain and Portugal in Southwest Africa. The natural conditions in the area along the river are very good, and many black aborigines live there, making it a good trading area. If it is obtained from the North Sea country, the areas along the river are used to grow land, they are all very good places...


    The Portuguese monarchs discussed it for a few days, and finally agreed that there are more indigenous people in the Limpopo River Basin, and trade interests are greater. Moreover, if it is sold to the North Sea country that is good at farming, it may still be used. Therefore, it is better to sell the Orange River, which has worse natural conditions, to Marin. In addition, Marin is allowed to own land within 30 leagues (equivalent to 90 miles or 144.8 kilometers) on both sides of the Orange River. As for the price, the Portuguese monarchs offered 100,000 ducats...


    After receiving the offer from the Portuguese, Marin was almost happy to agree immediately. After all, the distance of 144.8 kilometers definitely includes the Rand Gold Mine.


    However, in order to prevent the Portuguese from seeing their happiness and excitement, Marin pretended to be very unwilling to reply and wanted to cut the price to 50,000 gold coins.


    Then, the two parties used letters to bargain where you came and went, but the messenger who delivered the letter and the horse that the messenger rode. Especially the horses, several of them are exhausted...


    In the end, the Portuguese monarchs agreed to Marlin''s offer of 50,000 gold coins. However, the price is that Marin ordered more than one hundred Caravelle sailing boats from Portugal, regardless of whether it is new or old, the price will follow the market...


    The Portuguese feel better now think they have made a lot of money. After all, there are more than one hundred new and old Caravelle sailing boats, although according to market prices, the profits add up to a lot, and Marin can be regarded as bleeding once.


    It��s just that they don��t know that Marin had planned for the order for more than a hundred Caravel sailing boats. This time just coincided with the meeting, and it happened to be used as a negotiation condition...


    Moreover, the most serious thing is that the Portuguese did not know that the largest gold mining area in the world, the Rand gold mining area with a metal reserve of more than 50,000 tons, was sold by them at a price of 50,000 gold coins... well, converted down. , Marin bought more than a ton of gold metal reserves for one gold coin...


    "This idiot, spent so much money to buy a dry river with water shortage!" This is the evaluation of the Portuguese monarchs and ministers to Marin at the banquet.


    "These fools, sold me the cabbage price of the world''s largest gold mine!" This is Marin''s private evaluation of the Portuguese...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2042 Who is the Fool?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2050： For the time being, I am a fool!

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    However, no matter how proud Ren Marin is, he looks more like a fool when he can''t tell others about the existence of the Rand Gold Mine in South Africa. Fortunately, Marin is a pragmatist, and he doesn''t care about short-term gains and losses. Anyway, he must have the last laugh.


    But in any case, when the secret cannot be told to others...


    "Now, I am more like a fool..."


    Marin sighed, expressing helplessness. However, he was also accustomed to it, and he didn''t care about temporary gains and losses. When his son Caesar came to ask the reason, Marin just smiled mysteriously:


    "Son, remember, this is a super treasure left by your father. In case of difficulty, you must keep this site. Because, here is a super treasure buried underground!"


    But what the treasure was, Marin didn''t tell Caesar. Because Caesar was too young, only 14 years old, Marin feared that he would be too excited and lead to leaks. So Marin promised to tell him when Caesar turned 30. Of course, if Marin doesn''t live until Caesar is 30 years old, he will also tell Caesar the secret in the undisclosed mystery will.


    In fact, before Malin went to Daming, he buried this secret in the secret place sealed in cement. It''s just that Marlin came back in time, so Caesar didn''t have time to see the secret. Otherwise, the child would have known information about the South African gold mine.


    However, the metal reserves of more than 50,000 tons of gold are also scary. Caesar was still a child, and Marin didn''t want to scare him. Once the news leaked out, such a huge benefit would be enough for all Europe to unite against Marin. Therefore, Marin would rather be regarded as an egg, rather than be regarded as a fool, and would not reveal this secret.


    ...


    Of course, fearing that Portugal would go back, Marin went to Lisbon in person and signed an agreement with the Portuguese monarchs and ministers, stipulating the permanent transfer of land ownership. Even Marin asked the Pope��s father-in-law to send a representative of the Holy See to be notarized. In this way, such a formal agreement will not allow the Portuguese to go back on it later. After all, the Portuguese''s ownership of Africa is subject to the confirmation of the Holy See. If they do not comply with the agreement notarized by the Holy See, other countries can deny their ownership of Africa.


    After signing the agreement, both parties are in a good mood. However, Marin''s happiness was in his heart, while Manuel I and other Portuguese monarchs wrote happiness on their faces.


    Afterwards, the Portuguese monarchs and ministers warmly welcomed Marin, the "prince" in the banquet hall of the palace...


    At the banquet, Marin looked bitter and enmity, which made the Portuguese monarchs feel uncomfortable. I don''t know that Marin was thinking at this moment-my acting skills are enough to win the Golden Elephant, Golden Rooster, and Palme d''Or? Well, I want to sweep all gold awards!


    Suddenly, Manuel I asked Marin:


    "Grand Duke Marin, what do you want so many boats for? Any big moves?"


    For Marin, the new nobleman, the Portuguese are still quite vigilant. Mainly because Marin took part in the great voyage and grabbed the Portuguese cake. In particular, Marin was the first to contact the Ming empire, which the Portuguese regarded as forbidden. However, in the agreement signed by the Holy See, Marin had the right to colonize the islands east of the Ming Empire. Therefore, the Portuguese is not easy to blame Marin on the face, but it is for sure that he is unhappy.


    This time, Marin bought more than 100 boats, and they were all Caravel sailing boats suitable for ocean voyages, which made the Portuguese monarchs wary for fear that Marin would **** the interests of the Portuguese.


    Marin was stunned, but also reacted-the Portuguese are afraid that I will steal their interests...


    But the transportation of immigrants from the Grand Duchy of Moscow should not be made public now. Marin thought for a while and finally came up with an excuse:


    "That''s it, Your Majesty, we are in good contact with the French side, and plan to emigrate more than 200,000 French victims to the wild continent. But to emigrate so many people, it takes a lot of ships. So..."


    "So..." Manuel I suddenly realized it, and the Portuguese ministers on the side also realized it.


    The Portuguese have heard of this, and the Portuguese spice market is the largest in France. Spain is France''s mortal enemy, and the French will naturally not allow the Spanish to sell spices. Therefore, the spice market in France is occupied by the Portuguese. There are many Portuguese spice merchants in Paris, so they can naturally bring back news about the French victims in the North Sea country to cover Paris.


    Moreover, Marin also expressed a meaning-this batch of ships, the sooner the delivery, the better.


    Before the banquet ended, Marin asked Manuel I hesitantly:


    "Your Majesty, I have a ruthless please..."


    "Tell me..." Manuel I ate the barbecue dipped in pepper, while casually replying to Marin.


    After a pause, Marin said:


    "This Orange River, I don''t know how to develop it to recover the cost."


    "First of all, I will build a transit port at the mouth of the river to provide supplies for the North Sea country merchant ships going to and from the east..."


    "You don''t need to ask me about this. The land is already yours. It''s your business how you want to deal with it." Manuel I interrupted. The agreement was signed, and he didn''t think Marin needed to ask himself about this.


    "Well, I know this. What I want to say is the second point-I plan to send a hunting team to the Orange River Valley to hunt rhinos and elephants to obtain high-value rhino horns and ivory. However, my subordinates The captain told me that the banks of the Orange River seemed a bit desolate. Moreover, the elephant herds and rhinos near the riverbanks might run out of the range of 30 leagues. If the hunting team chased the elephants and rhinos out of the range..."


    "This won''t work, this has exceeded the stipulations of the agreement!" Manuel I shook his head straight.


    Marin sighed:


    "I know, what I mean is that the hunting team accidentally chased out the elephant herd and rhinoceros that were originally near the river bank. I hope your country can understand. It''s not that my hunting team went to your country''s territory. Go hunting. You know, my hunting team doesn''t know that the cost of 50,000 gold coins can be recovered only in the year of the monkey, 50,000..." Malin looked sad, as if he had lost 5 million. He is selling miserably, this is the killer of the previous talent show contestants winning the championship, think about it, it should be useful... right...


    Sure enough, the monarch personally sold it miserably, which was still useful. Manuel I thought for a while and said:


    "If you are hunting down elephants and rhinos that were originally in your territory, you can occasionally cross the line. But there is one thing you have to pay attention to-it is absolutely not allowed to establish camps outside the prescribed lines, and temporary camps are not allowed! Reclamation outside the line! Also, it is never allowed to cross the line to arrest black slaves and looting black villages!


    Manuel I was not really sad about the local area. He did not allow people from the North Sea country to arrest black slaves and attack black villages, nor did he treat black people kindly. But he thinks-catching black slaves and attacking black villages is the business of the Portuguese, and the North Sea country cannot intervene. As for them to cross the border occasionally hunting, it is not unacceptable. Anyway, even if he didn''t allow the North Sea Country Hunting Team to cross the border, he couldn''t help it because he didn''t send any man there.


    In addition, the establishment of camps and land reclamation are also unacceptable to the Portuguese. Because it means settlement. Once the immigrants from the North Sea country settled on the Portuguese land, it would be difficult to drive them away in the future. Unless, send troops. However, that cost is too high. Therefore, it is best to say well in advance.


    Therefore, after the banquet, the two parties signed a supplementary agreement. It is stipulated that the North Sea Country Hunting Team can occasionally cross the 30-mile grid line, but each time it crosses the line, it cannot stay for more than half a day. In addition, it is absolutely not allowed to establish camps and reclamation outside the line, nor to harass the black tribes outside the line...If the contract is breached, Portugal has the right to take back this land...


    This supplementary agreement has still been notarized by the representative of the Holy See and is one of the contents of this agreement.


    After the signing of the agreement, Marin''s nickname "Ma Da Fool" spread in Lisbon. Marin didn''t care about it either, just a fool. For the time being, I will be a fool. In the future, you will know who is the real fool...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2043 for the time being, I am a fool!) Read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2051： You may make money, but I will definitely not lose!

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    What Marin didn''t know was that after the evening banquet, he left, but the Portuguese monarchs held an impromptu meeting. Mainly, it is aimed at selling boats.


    The Portuguese Minister of the Navy Vittorio made a very unkind suggestion to the past Manuel I-


    "Your Majesty, since Grand Duke Marin is eager to ask for more than 100 ships, or, we..." Before he finished speaking, he laughed, looking very wretched.


    "What do you want to do?" Manuel I asked nonchalantly after taking a sip of wine. He is also very happy about the Kengbeihai country.


    "Yes, your Majesty, our great Kingdom of Portugal, every year in the dock, there will be a large number of ships returning from voyages. This year, there are more than 60 Caravel sailing boats under repair in the dock. The process of the overhaul requires the removal of the outside of the ship. Many wooden boards. Because of the corrosion of seawater, most of the templates on the outside of many ships have to be replaced. Masts and other items are often replaced. Only the keel and the wooden boards in the cabin have a long replacement cycle."


    "And after replacing all the wooden planks covering the outside of the hull, it looks like a new ship from the outside... and the ship''s overhaul time is much faster than building a new ship..."


    Manuel I suddenly became interested:


    "What do you mean---renovate those 60 Caravel ships that were overhauled to be newer and sell them to the North Sea as a new ship? That''s not good. If we pretend to be a new ship, we will be accused of fraud. , Has an impact on credibility."


    Vittorio waved his hand:


    "It��s definitely not possible to take an overhauled ship completely pretending to be a new ship. However, we can pretend to be 80 to 90% of a new ship. You know, 80% of a new ship and an old ship that has been used for decades, the price It''s completely different."


    A sailing ship costing three to four thousand gold coins, the new ship is worth four thousand gold coins, and the 80% new one is worth more than three thousand gold coins. But if it is an old ship that has been in service for more than 20 years, even if it is refurbished, the price will not exceed 2,000 gold coins, or even lower. After all, old things are old, even if they are refurbished and used as 80% new ones, they cannot be compared.


    Vittorio''s opinion is to overhaul and refurbish a batch of older ships, and then sell them to Marin at 80% of the new price. And these refurbished ships, within ten years, there will be no major problems. It takes a long time to see the problem. At that time, the Portuguese can say that the people of the North Sea country will not maintain ships, and it has nothing to do with them...


    But with this operation, the profit that each ship can make will exceed 1,000 gold coins, and more than one hundred ships, which is a profit of more than 100,000 gold coins...


    Manuel I was very tempted, but he was also afraid of bad reputation. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally thought of a way-to find someone to blame...


    Specifically, the Portuguese court outsourced this matter to merchants in the shipyard below. Obviously, let these merchants supply, the royal family just picked up the goods, and then sold them to Marin. In this way, even if the North Sea country finds something wrong in the future and the service life of the ship does not meet the requirements, it can still find a merchant to take the blame. And he is dignified as the King of Portugal, he is not infamous...


    The Secretary of the Navy Vittorio understood immediately. He immediately took care of it and selected Leon, the shipowner who had gone bankrupt, as a puppet, and asked him to come forward as the general contractor to contact Portuguese shipyards and ask them to overhaul and renovate more than 100 A Caravelle sailing ship. The requirement is that it looks good at least. Of course, the keel had better not been injured. Otherwise, it won''t take long. Although Portugal wants to beat Marin, it can''t be too obvious. Otherwise, it will be criticized.


    What the Portuguese have to do is to let the problem erupt after ten years, not immediately. Over time, the more reason they have to shirk. Moreover, the shipowner Leon, who was withdrawn from being a puppet, was in his 50s and was still childless. Ten years later, this product may be dead. At that time, even if something goes wrong, there will be no proof.


    Afterwards, while Marin had not left. Vittorio personally came forward and visited Marin with the old Leon who was chosen as the puppet. And proposed-since the North Sea country is eager to get a boat, the old Leon can help him get hundreds of 80% new Caravel sailing boats in a few months...


    Marin is a social man. Looking at the false smiles on the faces of the two, a year flashed in his mind��the two grandsons wanted to renovate the battery car and pretend to be a new car...No, it was a refurbished old ship pretending to be a new ship... It��s not right, it��s refurbishing an older ship and pretending to be 80% new...


    Marin estimated that their refurbished Caravelle would be good for more than ten years. But after thinking about it, Marin suddenly smiled...


    Why? Because Marin didn''t expect these boats to be used for more than ten years!


    To be honest, Marin really looks down on Karak and Caravel. If it weren''t for the rush to use, he would not be rare to buy it. Doesn''t it fragrant on the Galen ship? If it weren''t for time constraints, Marin would definitely want the Galen, who would be the destined Caravelle?


    Therefore, the Caravel sailboat Marlin bought this time was destined to be abandoned if he should be too hasty. Even, it will be chopped for firewood. After all, there is a mountain of new wood on the American side, waiting to build new ships.


    However, the necessary guarantees are still required. Marin said-you can buy "80% new" Caravelle sailboats, but you must ensure that they can be used for more than ten years. If a major problem occurs within ten years (except for hitting a rock or being sunk), the Portuguese side must compensate.


    On the Portuguese side, it happens that it can be used for ten years. Therefore, he is not afraid of Marin''s claim. Even, the two parties also signed an agreement, stipulating that major problems should be covered within 10 years...


    ...


    Then Marin went overland to Spain. Juan and Marin, the young kings of Spain, are good friends, so they won''t pit Marin. The two parties signed a purchase agreement for more than one hundred Karak sailboats at normal prices. There are more than one hundred ships, both new and old, but the Spanish side did not use shoddy ones to fill up the new ones, but they gave a real offer. Of course, King Juan, as the intermediary, still made a profit, but there were not so many unscrupulous Portuguese monarchs.


    The old King Ferdinand II wanted to win a batch of orders for the shipyards of the Kingdom of Aragon, but the ships of the Kingdom of Aragon, which mixed with the Mediterranean, were mostly galleys suitable for the Mediterranean, just like Venice. But there are too many oarsmen on the oars, and there are too few immigrants that can be shipped, so Marin can only refuse.


    However, the shipyard in Aragon is not unable to build Karak sailboats. For this reason, Marin still saved face and ordered more than a dozen "new ship" Karak sailboats, but he did not let Ferdinand II lose face.


    But the father and son didn��t know. After returning to the North Sea country, Marin ordered a large number of Malawi coins circulating in Spain to be minted...


    The news that Spain uses cheap copper ingots imported from India to make red copper coinsMarin knows. Moreover, he had previously ordered a number of imitations. Indian copper prices are several times cheaper than European copper prices. Using Indian copper coins to make the Spanish royal family make money. After all, even if minting is not profitable, just saving most of the raw materials is enough for the Spanish royal family to make money.


    Is Marin the one who is willing to suffer? Before buying the ship this time, Marlin made all the money back by secretly coining...


    This is still Spain, and Portugal did not run. Portugal also promoted copper coins, and also learned from Spain to use Indian copper coins, which just gave Marin a chance. In short, this time Spain and Portugal made Marin money from selling boats, Marin will make all the money back on copper coins...


    No way, there is a big mint and coin machine with great technology, just so confident...


    You may make money, but I will definitely not lose!


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2044, you may earn, but I will definitely not lose!) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2052： Cebu Island Copper Mine

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    The source of Marin''s confidence comes from the Beihai Mint in his hands. This 5,000-person large mint, in terms of numbers, may be smaller than the Tour Mint, the largest mint in France. However, the production efficiency is much higher.


    The Tour Mint can have up to 7000 craftsmen. But when they mint coins, craftsmen use hammers and molds to strike patterns and characters on the coins, which is time-consuming and inefficient. On average, a craftsman can beat out 20 to 30 coins a day. The craftsman who beats the coins pays a few coins every day. Therefore, the profit of manual coin minting is not very high. A large part of it is spent on craftsmen''s wages.


    The North Sea country uses machines to die-cast coins, and the efficiency has increased more than ten times. On average, each person can cast more than 200 pieces a day. If it weren''t for the most time-consuming process of making blank copper plates, it would not be a problem for the average person to cast 500 copper coins per day.


    Even so, the generation gap of nearly ten times the efficiency makes the North Sea country unable to stop on the road of coinage. Originally, a fake silver coin of French nickel-nickel copper was cast. But Marin was afraid of doing too much, and one day the incident would not end.


    But now, with the "Merchant of Venice" added to the plot of the fake silver coin, Marin decided to make another round of fake French silver coins. But before that, let''s first make a batch of Spanish and Portuguese copper coins.


    Spain��s Malawidian coin is very similar in size to Portugal��s Riss coin, and the currency value is similar. It can also be said that the Portuguese copied the ideas of the Spaniards.


    At the beginning, the little queen of Spain, Margaret, learned from Marin and used cheap Indian copper to cast Malawi coins, which made Spain a lot of money. After all, copper prices in India are less than one-fifth of those in Europe. Even if it is shipped back to Europe, the cost is less than a quarter of the European copper price. In this way, the use of Indian copper to cast copper coins, even if it is hand-made this inefficient method of coining, the profit on the material alone will make the Spanish royal family make a profit. Of course, the Portuguese royal family who learns to do is also very profitable.


    In order to expand the casting volume of cheap copper coins, the two countries have also joined forces to reduce the share of North Sea countries in purchasing copper ingots in India. The reason is that Marin has a large share of Sweden''s Falun copper mine and can be self-sufficient. However, the cost of European copper production is higher than that of India, mainly due to higher labor costs. How can it have a price advantage over Indian copper?


    Fortunately, Marin has opened up the Ming Dynasty trade route and can purchase cheaper Ming Dynasty copper. According to market prices, the ratio of silver to copper for copper in India is between 1 to 80 and 1 to 100. The Ming Dynasty silver and copper price ratio is currently 1:160, almost twice as cheap as Indian copper.


    However, the Ming Dynasty used copper to make money to control the outflow of copper ingots. Marin tried every means to purchase tens of thousands of catties of copper each time. Of course, Marin had sent someone to the Ming Dynasty to inform the existence of Dexing Copper Mine. I believe that when the Ming Dynasty receives the news, there is no need to limit his copper purchases. After all, there is too much copper in Dexing Copper Mine.


    Right now, the Beihai Kingdom Mint can mint 500,000 to 1 million coins per day on average. But the raw materials cannot keep up with the supply, otherwise, it would be no problem to mint hundreds of millions of coins every day.


    After returning to China, Marin sent people to calculate. According to the price of three or four thousand gold coins per ship (not including the copper gun ship itself is not expensive), more than 200 Karak and Caravel sailing boats are estimated to cost 800,000. Around gold coins.


    A Ducat gold coin is worth 375 Malawians, and a Malawian copper coin weighs about 1.7 grams. In this way, the North Sea Mint needs to mint 300 million Malawian copper coins (Ris copper coins) and 510 tons of red copper. This amount seems to be a bit insufficient...


    Before, Marin only purchased dozens of tons of copper from India every year. Later, the Ming Dynasty trade routes were opened up, but the Indian copper trade was lost. Therefore, the amount of copper he can get every year is only a few dozen tons less. 510 tons, which is a bit much...


    In desperation, because of the lack of materials, Marin had to turn his attention to the higher-value French silver coins...


    Anyway, French silver coins are also very popular in Southern Europe. Perhaps the Spaniards, the mortal enemy of France, would not accept it, but the Portuguese and Italians were quite willing to accept it. Therefore, Marin took out a batch of nickel-nickel cupronickel and asked people to make some fake French silver coins as a means of payment for this ship trade.


    As for the copper coins, because they are not the currency in general circulation in Europe, they need to be sent to the Iberian Peninsula to slowly ship them in batches. After the team has changed into gold and silver coins, they can be used to pay, which is a bit troublesome. But considering the huge profits, this trouble is nothing.


    Now, the only thing Marin worried about was whether the Ming Dynasty would give him enough copper after he got the Dexing copper mine. You know, the Dexing Copper Mine alone has more than 10 million tons of copper metal reserves that are worth mining. If the imperial court does not consider cost input, it will be no problem to produce several thousand tons or even tens of thousands of tons per year. For example, the famous Yunnan copper, during the Qianlong period, the annual output of blister copper in the Dongchuan copper mine of Yunnan copper reached 8,000 tons. Otherwise, Qianlong Tongbao would not be flooded and would be worthless at all.


    Marin doesn''t expect how many shares he can divide. If he divides a few hundred tons a year, he is enough. However, even with this amount, Marin was worried that he would not be able to divide it. Why? Because of the personality of the Ming Dynasty literati...


    The scholar-bureaucrats of the Ming Dynasty attached great importance to basic things such as agriculture and copper, and they were not willing to give it to others lightly. For them, copper is money. Giving Marlin copper is equivalent to giving money. Can they afford it?


    Of course, it will certainly not be a gross. After all, this copper mine was reported by Marin. However, it is hard to say how much to give. Before that, Marin could buy tens of thousands of catties of copper every year, but I still applied for it under the name of "casting copper cannon". Otherwise, the Ming Dynasty would not sell it. Therefore, Marin can''t completely count on the Ming Dynasty.


    As for Chile, which has the largest copper reserves, Marin doesn''t expect it either. Nothing else, the environment is too harsh, mostly in desert areas or high-altitude mountainous areas. Then, there were not enough local people to develop.


    Therefore, the copper mines that can really be affected and can be developed are copper mines such as Ashio Copper Mountain in Japan. Japan is now torn apart and it is not difficult to conquer. In addition, even if Japan is unified, if Marin��s navy blocks the sea, the daimyo where Ashio Copper Mountain is located, even if the copper is sold out, he must rely on himself.


    In other words, as long as Marin is guaranteed to be invincible on the Sea of ??Japan, no matter who develops the copper mountain, he must accept his own control. In other words, the pricing power is in your own hands.


    This is like the funeral of the old American controlling oil in the Middle East Whoever digs for oil, but the oil must be settled in U.S. dollars. Moreover, the pricing power is on Wall Street...


    ...


    Thinking of this, Marin suddenly seemed to have been opened up through the eight channels of the odd meridian, and understood the true meaning of hegemony...


    Moreover, by coincidence, he is now the king of the American Kingdom... It seems that the later Americans can be used in advance? And, it happened to be used on the country of Baga...


    Therefore, Marin ordered someone to compile the information and prepare to send someone to the daimyo where the Ashio Copper Mountain in the Far East is located. As for the text used in the materials... Japanese that was not written in this era, Japanese nobles also use Chinese characters. So, it can be written in traditional characters...


    In addition, Marin also wrote a letter to Conte, the manager of Dongpan Island, ordering him to send a ship to the Philippines to search for Cebu Island. In addition, send people to look for the Toledo copper mine on Cebu Island...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2045 Cebu Copper Mine), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the Emperor of Europe", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2053： Hire a wandering warrior

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    There are still three caves in the cunning rabbit, and Marin will naturally not hang on a tree. After India''s copper share was squeezed, Marin could only count on Ming Dynasty copper and Japanese copper. However, the two alone are not insurance.


    Mainly, Marin was unable to intervene in the development and sales of these two copper mines. There was no problem with the development of Dexing Copper Mine in the Ming Dynasty. But in sales, Marin doesn''t know how much he can get. On the Ashio Copper Mountain, sales of Marlin may be able to use force to grab the share, but development is hard to say. If it can''t be done, Marin will be busy again. And if he personally sent an army to land and occupy the Copper Mountain at Foot Tail, Marin would not have this strength within a few years, and he would not be able to vacate his manpower.


    Then he remembered what appeared to be a Toledo copper mine on the island of Cebu in the Philippines. This copper mine was once the number one copper mine in Southeast Asia. And, the point is-the Toledo copper mine is on the seaside of Cebu Island!


    Marin remembers that he had seen a satellite map before. On Cebu Island, Cebu City is on the east coast of the central part of Cebu Island, and Toledo, which happens to be on the west coast at the same latitude as Cebu City...


    If it is a copper mine deep inland, but also in the tropics, Marin may not be willing to send someone to develop it. But, by the sea... This colonist is good at it!


    But there is a question-whose territory is the Philippine Islands?


    Marin looked at the map, and it seemed that the Philippines was directly below Taiwan Island. In other words, it is located at the same longitude as Taiwan Island. From the "Rome Treaty", it seems to belong to the island east of the daimyo...


    In other words, even if the Cont��s occupy this island, it is difficult for Portugal to wrestle. At most, Palawan Island in the west can be allocated to Portugal because its longitude lies to the west. Anyway, that island, even in the 21st century, I have never heard of any important mineral deposits on the island.


    In his letter to Conte, Marin drew a rough map of the Philippine Islands, as well as the outline of Cebu Island and the approximate location of the Toledo copper mine. When Kong Tai received the letter, he only had to send someone to find the general location according to the diagram. Then, I dispatched craftsmen to look for mines...


    As for craftsmen, they spent money to hire in the Ming Dynasty. Or, bribery of civilian officials, it is more straightforward to get a group of craftsmen directly. Moreover, I am not worried about betrayal. Because the craftsman is equivalent to a servant, and the contract is in hand, equivalent to the subordinate who has signed a death contract. As long as they control their family members, they are not afraid of breaking the waves.


    And the miners who develop copper mines... this is a bit troublesome, but you can grab some indigenous people to mine...


    But who should be photographed to catch indigenous miners? Marin thought for a while, and started planning to hire Ming pirates. But after thinking about it, these people are only profitable and seem unreliable...


    When going to Ganfushuizi to stay overnight, Marin looked at Ganfu Nobunaga, who was playing in the mud in the yard, and thought of an idea-hire a Japanese samurai...


    Although Japan is currently in the era of the village chief''s war, there is a market for samurai. However, there is no shortage of famous names who have been defeated. The samurai who originally gathered around these daimyo will inevitably be forced to wander. A few decades later, these warriors, who were forced to wander, became the main force and the strongest fighting force in attacking Japanese pirates on the southeast coast of the Ming Dynasty.


    Of course, there are not many such wandering warriors, but some people have begun to harm the coastal areas of the Ming Dynasty. However, at this time, they attacked merchant ships more often at sea, jumping off the ship to help cut people.


    After a few years, the scale of the war within Japan became larger and larger, and more and more warriors were defeated and exiled. After all, it became a scale and became a huge hazard to the coastal areas of the Ming Dynasty.


    But now, the great pirate Wang Zhi has not gone to sea, let alone go to Japan. In other words, the Japanese pirates who crossed the southeast coast later did not look at the Ming Dynasty at first. But Wang Zhi took the lead and led them to recognize the way. After Wang Zhi died, these Japanese pirates who lost control became a huge disaster in the Ming Dynasty...


    ...


    Marin didn''t want to evaluate Wang Zhi''s merits or demerits, but he was very interested in the process of Wang Zhi''s fortune. It can be said that Wang Zhi has a great influence on the history of Japan. Besides, the matchlock gun was introduced to Japan by him.


    In addition, Japan��s Warring States period was able to escalate from a fight between village chiefs to a battle of tens of thousands of people. Wang Zhi��s contribution to selling weapons and various materials from the past was very great.


    Before Wang Zhi went to Japan, the local daimyo could be armed with 5,000 men, which was considered very powerful. As soon as Wang Zhi passed by, he brought more than 20,000 pirates, scared those Japanese daimyos who only dared to hide on the wall and watch Wang Zhi''s fleet pass by and show off.


    Then, these daimyo used the resources in the territory to actively trade with Wang Zhi in exchange for the weapons and armors they needed, and even matchlock guns. Then, the village chief was upgraded to become a stubborn earth tyrant...


    Oda Nobunaga, the so-called "Buwu Tianxia", is only because he has an iron cannon team, that is, a matchlock team. How many iron cannons does he have? According to the record, it was "iron cannons and a thousand ties", that is, thousands of arquebuses.


    This amount, in Marin''s view, is nothing to say. You know, he has 2500 musketeers in any army of ten thousand people, that is, 2500 musketeers. Moreover, they are now upgraded to clockwork flintlocks, and no longer a matchlock that is afraid of wind and rain.


    It can be seen that Oda Nobunaga is so arrogant in Japanese history books that his strength is no more than that of Marin''s 10,000-person army. Really fighting, Marin''s ten thousand army can wipe out a large group of "village chiefs."


    The only thing that troubles Marin is how to maintain the rule after defeating the "village chiefs." Because Japanese samurai are good at assassination, if they don��t pay attention, they can kill a lot of garrisons in the middle of the night. Therefore, Marin hesitated to send troops. Then, I thought of using the native blood of Gan Fu Shuizi and Gan Fu Nobunaga to control the local area.


    ...


    Of course, controlling Japan is a future thing. At the moment, what Marin wants to do is actually hire a group of defeated and wandering Japanese samurai. Help him to control Cebu Island, especially the Toledo Copper Mine on Cebu Island.


    Despite the small stature of the Japanese samurai, ordinary people can''t handle it with a sharp samurai sword. Besides, because people are short and short, don''t they still use this method to offset the difference in height?


    Besides, the Malays in Southeast Asia are actually not very high. Filipinos in later generations, the average height of men is only 1.62 meters. In order to achieve success in basketball, they had no choice but to naturalize black Americans because of insufficient domestic talents. Using means, some achievements have been achieved.


    The Philippines is still a barbaric era, and the average height of people is even lower. Therefore, a Japanese samurai with a height of about 1.4 meters or 1.5 meters, as long as it is equipped with a sharp katana and the technique of jumping and splitting to make up for the height difference can still be suppressed.


    Moreover, being short is also good. You can also be more flexible when drilling in the tropical rain forest.


    As long as the treatment is enough Wang Zhi can hire thousands of down-and-out Japanese samurai, and so can Marin!


    In fact, those wandering Japanese samurai are very well supported. It is said that they have three meals a day, as long as they eat seaweed rice balls. You say eating meat? You are not allowed to eat meat. If they eat meat, they won''t be so short...at most, they get some fish to eat from time to time...


    Of course, wages still have to be paid. But Marin estimated that hiring hundreds of down-and-out Japanese samurai would be enough to control the Toledo and Toledo copper mines. In addition, it is the vine players from Kongtai who are stationed there. The rattan players are responsible for safeguarding the safety of the copper mines, while the Japanese samurai are thugs who are responsible for suppressing the resistance of the locals.


    Although these Japanese samurai are all Japanese pirates, it is not a good thing. However, they only harmed the local indigenous people, and Marin didn''t feel bad about it. As long as you can get a lot of copper ingots, that''s enough...


    Moreover, the hiring of these wandering Japanese warriors was a disguised form for the Ming Dynasty to solve the disaster on the southeast coast. Marin didn''t hire them, maybe they would join the Japanese pirates and harm the southeast coast of Ming...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2046 Hiring a Wandering Warrior), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2054： The more I think, the more angry, the more I think, the more I lose.

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Japanese samurai are very poor, how poor are they? In the Japanese dramas, the lower-ranking warriors are often referred to as the "Trinity Servant". The so-called "Three One Servant" means that the lowest-ranking samurai only has three or two in cash in the annual salary, and the rice is supported by one person (one person support = five yuan = 300 kg).


    In other words, the poor samurai in the Warring States Period in Japan only had an annual income of two taels of silver and two stones (Japanese stones) of white rice. In the Ming dynasty during the same period, the income of farmers with land must be higher than this. Only those who rent land and meet greedy landlords will be inferior. Of course, tenants who are poor are generally poor in borrowing. Borrowing the loan sharks of the gentry, it will not be repaid for a lifetime.


    The poor warrior is not much better. This income level, properly ranked as a tenant of the Ming Dynasty, is only a little better than the more oppressed Japanese farmers. Therefore, they are too poor to eat seaweed rice balls. With two rice **** on you, it''s just a day''s food.


    Then, all over the body, the most valuable is probably the samurai sword. So, as you can see, Japanese samurai are all holding swords. It''s not so handsome. Second, this knife is the only valuable thing on them, and it can''t be stolen...


    what? You ask those armors? Oh, that was worn by big names. Only the great names can afford to wear metal armor, and high-level warriors, who earn a few hundred stones a year, wear low-quality leather armor. Inferior samurai, conditionally get some bamboo armor to make do with it. If you don��t have the conditions, just grab the katana and jump forward...


    This is still the Lord alive and there are no wandering warriors. During the Warring States Period, when a certain "village chief" was defeated and lost ground, most of his warriors would lose their support and become unemployed. They have a special name-Ronin...


    It is said that after the Tokugawa shogunate unified Japan, many samurai of the annexed daimyo became unemployed and became ronin. At that time, there were 500,000 ronin in Japan, all of whom were junior samurai who lost their daimyo''s offerings.


    Of course, during the Warring States period, samurai were still very popular. Therefore, if this family can''t go down, they can also take refuge in the new lord. But the most critical problem is that the daimyo can''t afford too many samurai.


    Especially now, Wang Zhi has not opened up Japan''s trade routes, and the big names in Japan are still 24K pure-poor, and can''t afford many thugs. At this moment, Marin hired someone, and it didn''t take much to hire a powerful wandering warrior. There is no need to open a high level, a monthly salary of 1 tael is enough. Then, you can also take care of the food for these samurai, almost done. Besides, you don��t need to give too much food to the rice. Vegetables are added to the rice, and some salted fish are enough. Anyway, the Japanese don''t eat meat these days and don''t need to spend money on this.


    In this era, the Ming Dynasty soldiers paid as much as 18 taels a year. However, because of the layers of deduction, the soldiers can get half of it, which is considered to be the official conscience. In other words, the treatment that Marin gave was higher than that of ordinary soldiers in the Ming Dynasty. After all, Ming Dynasty soldiers have a nominal salary of 18 years and can get 9 taels, all of which are considered incorruptible.


    But this is not the calculation, although a samurai requires 12 taels of silver per year. However, a group of warriors can fight ten times as many soldiers as the southeast guards of the Ming Dynasty. Employing 500 wandering warriors can basically push a guard post on the southeast coast of the Ming Dynasty (a guard post has a quota of 5,600). Therefore, this effort is quite worthwhile.


    The annual salary is 12 taels, according to the European gold and silver price ratio, but only 1 tael of gold. It''s only 10 gold coins to make gold coins. In Beihai Country, an ordinary craftsman''s daily salary is as high as 3 pfennigs, and a year''s salary can reach almost 18 gold coins. Even ordinary coolies have a daily salary of 2 pfennigs, and almost 12 gold coins a year, which is higher than that of a Japanese samurai.


    However, these warriors have been practicing martial arts since they were young, and all of them have surpassed Chen Haonan, the master of the Causeway Bay, to play with swords. With such a small amount of money, hiring hundreds of Chen Haonan-level swordsmen to grab territory and suppress the indigenous people is absolutely not a loss. You know, Chen Haonan, as a handle in the downtown area, can get at least a few million in a year. And these wandering warriors, who are more powerful than him, only cost 24 shi for a year''s salary in silver, converted into rice. With the price of 2.5 yuan per catty of rice, it is only more than 10,000 points, and the cost of 500 people may not be as good as Chen Haonan. I don��t know how cost-effective...


    ...


    Of course, this comparison is not quite right. After all, Chen Haonan will not only kill people, but also has a certain amount of command and control, and can make peace. But in terms of hacking ability alone, these warriors are indeed surpassing him. Moreover, Marin didn''t need these warriors to have any commanding and peaceful ability. To manage the copper mines and the local area, Ma Lin could hire the poor scholars from the Ming Dynasty who could not pass the test of fame.


    Cebu Island covers more than 4,600 square kilometers, which is larger than East Friesland. It is said that nearly half of the future generations are farmland. Moreover, in addition to copper mines, there are also coal mines, and a small amount of gold mines are associated with copper mines. As long as it manages well, not to mention that it can feed the samurai and miners, but it can also earn a lot of taxes.


    As for the problem that 500 Japanese pirates are not enough to control the island. Marin also thought of a countermeasure, that is-use the indigenous people of Taiwan Island!


    Right now, Kong Tai used the recruited Han Chinese rattan soldiers to defeat many indigenous tribes on the island. However, it was only a win. In the future, if you want to further cultivate the local jungle, you will inevitably have conflicts with the natives.


    Therefore, the best way is to separate these indigenous peoples. For example, take them to Cebu Island, let them control the local Malay indigenous people, and drive them to mine and plant land...


    The aboriginals of Taiwan Island are good at activities in the humid tropical mountain rainforest, and they are more aggressive. It is enough to draw them in and use them to suppress the indigenous people in the Philippines. Besides, for some tough battles, you can close the door and let the Japanese samurai...


    This was also the tactics of the Japanese pirate army that ran southeast during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty-some real Japanese pirates were allowed to take the lead in the front row, while other local fake Japanese pirates followed behind and killed...


    In order to make these warriors more durable, Malin planned to get them some vine armor. Although afraid of fire, it is most suitable in the humid Philippine rainforest. After all, these rattan armors are light, breathable, and have high defenses, making them suitable for small Japanese samurai. With them playing forwards and attacking those indigenous villages, it is a perfect match, and it is difficult to fail.


    ...


    But first, the issue to be resolved is the ownership of the Philippine Islands. Otherwise, when the time comes, the Portuguese will have moths again.


    Therefore, Marin personally drew the outline map of Southeast Asia and then took 120 degrees east longitude as the boundary line with Portugal on the sea surface of the Far East. It just so happens that the main island of Taiwan Island (excluding Penghu) is basically east of 120 degrees east longitude.


    In the Philippine Islands, only Palawan and a small peninsula protruding to the west of the Lingayen Bay in the northwestern corner of Luzon, the others are all east of the 120 degree line. But Marin deliberately didn''t draw this small peninsula, instead drawing the whole of Luzon to the east of the 120-degree line. Then, when sending people to Lisbon, it was vague, saying that Luzon Island is basically east of the 120-degree line, and only a small part of the coast is raised, which may "step on the line". I hope that Portugal will not care about it. Moreover, in Malin''s pen, the Philippines is painted not much bigger than Taiwan Island, which looks very worthless.


    Then, Marin also specially let the "unlucky Johnny" this bitter-looking fellow as a messenger, sent to Lisbon, hoping to establish the boundary between the two sides'' sphere of influence on the eastern sea.


    Before leaving, Marin repeatedly told "Unlucky Johnny"-told the Portuguese monarchs that after returning to China, Marin, the more I think about it, the more I want to lose, and the more I want to lose... Then, I want some compensation...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2047, the more you want to get angry, the more you want to lose) reading history, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2055： Musketeers changed to Dragoons

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    "Unlucky Johnny" deserves to be a qualified diplomat. In a tactful tone, he expounded Marlin''s post-event attitude of "the more he thought about it, the more he thought he would lose." Coupled with his bitter and feuding looks, the Portuguese monarchs easily believed in Marin''s attitude of "the more you think, the more angry you are, the more you lose.


    In addition, Manuel I had a guilty conscience, fearing that Marin would find his hands and feet on the old boat. So he happily agreed to Marin''s request and signed a subsidiary agreement. Of course, before signing the ancillary agreement, he also sent someone to understand it. According to the information obtained from Arab merchants, the Luzon Islands are indeed just south of Dongpan Island, so there should be no problem. Therefore, this matter is determined, and Marin does not need to covertly occupy the Philippines. The second is to openly order Comte to occupy it.


    In Europe, as long as Portugal nods, almost no one will object. At least, before the rise of the Netherlands and England, no country would have an opinion on this.


    On the Ming Dynasty, there was no problem. Although it is said that during the Yongle period, there were chiefs on Luzon Island who came to pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty in the name of "Luzon State". However, since then, there has been no official exchange between the two parties. There are still contacts between the people, but because there have been no official contacts for more than 90 years, the Ming Dynasty should not protect them. Besides, Cebu Island is not on Luzon Island, the second is to the south of Luzon Island.


    Now that Portugal has promised the North Sea country to occupy the Luzon Islands (Philippines), Marin does not need to rush to occupy Luzon. The second is to send people to occupy Cebu Island and develop copper mines on Cebu Island first. When the relationship between the Ming Dynasty is established, it is certain that the Ming Dynasty will not be offended, and then troops will be sent to occupy Luzon Island.


    Of course, it was an open occupation. In the early stage, it was no problem to send an "expedition team" to cruise around Luzon and find a suitable landing point to colonize. Even if the Ming Dynasty asked, he said he was going to do business.


    If it doesn''t work, Marin can also support a Taiwanese indigenous leader to become the new "King of Luzon", and then pay tribute to the Ming Dynasty... Anyway, the Ming Dynasty civil servants would not care about an overseas island. Not even the island of Taiwan, which is close at hand, let alone the island of Luzon that is farther away?


    ...


    Of course, these are things for the future. It will probably take nearly a year to send someone to inform Kong Tai. Kong Tai sent people to Japan to recruit wandering warriors, recruited aboriginal soldiers on Taiwan Island, and then caught the indigenous Filipinos for mining. Then recruit landless farmers in Fujian to cultivate wasteland on Cebu Island...All of this, within three to five years, copper cannot be produced...


    So, don''t worry at all over there. And Marin''s actions on the side of the Grand Duchy of Moscow were the most anxious. According to intelligence, as long as the arms and armors that the Teutonic State helped to purchase, the Grand Duchy of Moscow would immediately launch a war on the Smolensk region and take the opportunity to defeat the Grand Duchy of Lithuania and force it to cede the Smolensk region. This time, it will probably happen within a year at most for more than a year.


    Therefore, the war against the Grand Duchy of Moscow is now the top priority. But now, Marin has a problem, that is-the geographical span of this war is too large!


    The distance from East Friesland to Moscow is more than 2500 kilometers. Converted into Huali, it is more than five thousand Huali!


    People say that exile for three thousand miles is only three-fifths of this distance! That''s a farewell to life and death, this distance of five thousand miles...


    Alas, the difficulty guy is not so big!


    At the beginning, Napoleon''s expedition to Russia was farther than this. Moreover, Napoleon has been preparing since 1811. But it was not until June 1812 that hundreds of thousands of French troops arrived at the border area between Poland and Russia. Then, after the war was launched, all sorts of troubles went wrong. But Tsarist Russia did not take the initiative to fight a decisive battle. The second was to retreat actively, avoiding the French army, and dragging the time from the summer of June to the winter of December. After all, the severe cold and hunger dragged down Napoleon''s hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Therefore, while Marin sought to defeat the Grand Duchy of Moscow, he was also afraid of following Napoleon''s footsteps and being dragged down by the winter of Eastern Europe.


    And if you don''t want to be dragged down by the winter of Eastern Europe, then the North Sea country must fight quickly. Moreover, the army must be flexible and fast!


    In this way, the Cossack cavalry became the most suitable. But when it came to the problem, the Cossack cavalry was a light cavalry, not suitable for attacking fortifications. As for the infantry, the maneuverability is too poor, marching only forty to fifty kilometers a day, this is still the army of the North Sea country. For infantry from other countries, 30 kilometers per day is not bad for Xingjun. In this way, it takes more than 50 days to run for a distance of 2500 kilometers.


    This is still based on the fact that the other party has not sent troops to stop it. In addition, it did not consider the large amount of waiting time required to cross the river when the large river along the way was blocked.


    Counting the weight of the baggage, it is estimated that it would take several months for the marching to carry food and grass...


    Even if it starts in spring and falls outside Moscow, it is estimated that it will be autumn. If you can quickly take down Moscow City, if you are dragged down by the enemy, you will definitely not be able to survive the winter...


    ...


    But fortunately, Marin did not lead troops to occupy Russia, but only defeated the opponent''s main force, and then grabbed hundreds of thousands of serfs by the way. Therefore, there is no need to fight steadily, and there is no need to smash with the opponent''s main army.


    In this way, the troops sent by the North Sea country are not only strong in combat effectiveness, but also strong in maneuverability. For example, if a Cossack cavalry with one man and three horses only carries a backpack of compressed biscuits, the average march can reach hundreds of kilometers per day. 2500 kilometers, but twenty days of effort.


    But the Moscow army generally uses spears, and it also forms battles, and there are also musketeers. Just send Cossack cavalry, that is to give food. Therefore, Marin must also dispatch musketeers and artillery to break the enemy line.


    But the cannon is too heavy and must follow the infantry. As for those who could keep up with the cavalry, all Marin remembered was the three-pounder gun of Gustav II''s cavalry.


    The three-pounder gun is lighter and can travel dozens of kilometers every day when it is carried by a horse. Although he couldn''t keep up with the light cavalry marching, it was much faster than following the infantry. As long as you carry a large number of horses, you can still carry enough artillery to reach the battlefield instead of pulling a three-pounder.


    As for the Musketeers... Marlin thought for a while and decided to bring out the Dragoons that only appeared after 1552 ahead of schedule. Moreover, it was used as the main force in the attack on the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    The so-called dragoons are actually musketeers on horseback. With horses providing mobility, dragoons can travel as fast as cavalry and reach the battlefield quickly. Then, it��s easy to escape...


    Of course, in this war, Marin intends to bring a large number of steel nail bullets, so he is not worried about losing. As long as the ammunition is sufficient, you can definitely fight the opponent into doubting life. After all, the accuracy of the single-headed bullet is too high. Ordinary musket, the hit rate is only one-seventh from 50 meters away. 70 meters up, you can hit the jackpot...


    But this single-headed bullet can still hit a human-shaped target at a distance of 100 meters, with a hit rate of more than half. At a distance of 150 meters, there is a half chance of hitting... this terrifying hit rate, against the Musketeers of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, can shoot the opponent out...


    It''s just that the number of people is not enough...


    Even if Marin''s current 1,000 musket guards are all converted into dragoons , there will be 1,000 muskets. Lined up in three teams, each with only 333 people. Even if all 333 people hit the target, only one round would kill and wound 333 enemies. After three rounds of shooting, up to 1,000 enemies were killed or injured. This kind of damage is nothing to the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which has hundreds of thousands of people at every turn...


    Therefore, Marin decided to expand the number of musket guards to 3,000. Moreover, they all turned into dragoons. There is no big problem with their shooting skills. The problem is that they learn to ride horses, and they learn to ride long distances...


    So, in the following time, Sauer was ordered to go to the military and military schools in various places to recruit young and loyal musketeers, join Marin��s musketeer guards, and bring the number to three thousand. Then, these young musketeers will use Eastern European Mongolian horses bought from the Crimean Khanate to practice long-distance marching of one man and three horses, and dragoon tactics that quickly dismount and line up to shoot...


    There is at least one year left before the war in Eastern Europe. Marin believes that this long time is enough for his three thousand dragoons to complete the training and form a powerful combat force...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2048 Musket Guards Changed to Dragoons), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2056： War preparation supplies and cane sugar

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Three thousand dragoons need 9,000 Eastern European Mongolian horses. Taking into account the loss and disease, it is estimated that more than 10,000 horses will be prepared. Fortunately, Mongolian horses in Eastern Europe are cheap, war horses only cost 20 gold coins a horse, and ordinary riding horses do not exceed 10 gold coins a horse.


    The dragoon horses are used to drive on the road and don''t need to charge. Therefore, ordinary riding horses are sufficient. Therefore, 10,000 horses are not very valuable. Moreover, Eastern European Mongolian horses of Mongolian horse descent have very low feed requirements. Under normal circumstances, just eat grass. If you only ride a horse for a long distance, you may need to add some fine materials. And the three horses change riding, basically do not need to add much concentrate. Just bring some salt with you to replenish the salt loss of the horses running and sweating.


    In this way, even long-distance marching, the consumption is not very large, especially the consumption of food. In addition, buying horses from the Crimean Khanate is very cheap, so there is no need to cherish horses too much. Moreover, this is not a war horse yet.


    You know, during the Boer War, the British took great pains to transport 350,000 horses from all over the world to the battlefield. But after the war, considering that the cost of transporting horses is more expensive than the horses themselves. Therefore, the British army directly sold most of the horses directly and cheaply. But the problem is that the locals are not short of horses, and the Boers also organized horse teams to attack the British. Therefore, when the locals do not lack horses, the price of horse processing is very low.


    Marin also played this time, and the long-distance attack would definitely hurt the horse''s body. If you don''t feed some food, you will definitely lose fat. You can feed food... The price of food in Europe is so expensive, it''s not worthwhile...


    According to the minimum standard of arriving on the battlefield in 25 days, like the French cavalry exercise code, if you feed 4.8 kg of food every day, you consume 10 pounds of food every day, worth 10 pfennigs, and 6 days is a gold coin. With 10,000 cavalry and 30,000 horses, it costs 30,000 gold coins in 6 days, and more than 120,000 gold coins in 25 days... No wonder there are very few European countries that can dispatch tens of thousands of cavalry in this era. The cost alone is scary.


    Just like France, if the country is mobilized, 100,000 knights can be drawn, but usually, the French are absolutely unwilling to send out too many cavalry. Because, just the cost of the march, it was a huge investment!


    Besides, on Marin''s side, the purchase price of 30,000 horses is only 300,000 gold coins. According to the conventional method, more than 120,000 gold coins will be consumed in 25 days. If you fight for more than two months, the cost of feeding the horse will exceed the value of the horse itself...


    Therefore, in summary, the most cost-effective way is to reduce food consumption as much as possible. Only when I saw that the horses really couldn''t hold them anymore, I could add more feed. In addition, we must feed better before the war. In this way, the overall cost is much less.


    Even if less than half of these 30,000 horses are left in the end, the food saved is enough to add new horses.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary riding horses and horses. For war horses, try to ensure nutrition. Therefore, a batch of soybeans and oats must be prepared.


    No, the new shipment of soybeans in the Americas has all been requisitioned as war preparations. Then, the logistics department put all the 100 tons of soybeans in this ship into a large iron pan and fry them until they become fried soybeans. Then, while frying the beans, add salt.


    In this way, the fried soybeans are fragrant and can add salt. Subsequently, these salted fried soybeans were ground by a windmill and stone, and all ground into soybean noodles, sealed in oil paper bags, insulated from air and heated, and became military horse food that could be stored for a long time. Moreover, the amount is set. Each small bag of salted cooked soybean noodles weighs 1 pound. Each time you feed the horse, you must open one bag to feed, no more, no less. You can feed up to two meals a day, and you can feed one more meal before the battle. Of course, the war horse can be fed an extra meal, and the horse riding a horse can feed one bag at most a day. If you don''t work hard, you won''t be fed.


    This is better than putting soybeans in the coat, because the horse is greedy. If the bra is not fastened, the warhorse will steal the soybeans. Therefore, use a sealed oil paper bag to seal the cooked soybean noodles with salt, which can not only quantify, but also isolate the fragrance, and also prevent the horse from stealing it.


    ...


    This is about horses, and people��s supply requirements are much higher than horses...


    No, the compressed biscuits provided by Beihai Country are nothing unacceptable to old mercenaries who have suffered. But the junior soldiers selected by Sauer from various schools in Beihai Country have much higher requirements for food and drink...


    Those old mercenaries grew up in the poor mountains of southern Germany, and food was a problem. Like the Kohler bread with only grass crumbs added, it was a good meal for them at first. Because they can''t eat bread all year round. In order to obtain food, they look for wild vegetables all over the mountains to make up for the lack of grains. In the bread they eat, wild vegetables, wood chips and even soil are the main body of the bread. Rye, only a small part of bread.


    Therefore, these mountain mercenaries have no resistance to eating Kohler bread on long-distance marches. Mainly, in contrast, Kohler bread is really better than their previous meals.


    But the children in Beihai State School, they are very lucky. Under Marin''s rule, the school has opened a canteen. In order for the children to grow up healthy, enough bread tube is basic. In addition, salted fish, vegetables, and even cow and goat milk are given priority to schools so that they can grow taller.


    As a result, there is no problem with the children''s loyalty to Marin. However, they will frown if they are used to eating pure black bread without added grass bran, salted fish, milk and other foods, and let them march to eat monotonous compressed biscuits.


    Although they will not complain publicly, it also affects morale...


    In desperation, Marin had to provide them all with an upgraded version of compressed biscuits-sweet compressed biscuits with maple syrup added. Then, grilled salted fish (of course also sealed in oil paper bags), and dehydrated vegetables in airtight packaging...


    Then, these young dragoons eat maple syrup compressed biscuits for each meal, supplemented by bags of grilled dried salted fish, and dehydrated vegetables. This standard, in this era, can at least be enjoyed by centurion-level officers...


    Fortunately, this group of children is not as extravagant as the old American soldiers later, and there is no requirement for drinking water, as long as hot water can solve it. As for dehydrated vegetables, they seem to be reluctant to wait for the vegetables to soak in water slowly before cooking.


    When they were marching and training, the group of teenagers opened their mouths and ate the dehydrated Chinese cabbage after they tore open the paper bags...


    It is no wonder that in this era, Europeans eat vegetables raw. Even in later generations, I like to make vegetable salad, which is cold lettuce. It''s fruit, they are used to cooking and eating...


    Marin has promoted stir-frying many times, but everyone accepts it. But the problem is that because of the shortage of edible oil, most serf families have no conditions for cooking. What to do if you don��t stir-fry vegetables? Eat raw...


    However, this has facilitated the food supply for the march. When the army is marching, there is no need to provide a lot of iron pots for cooking. Basically, every 10 people need a pot. Moreover, they don''t want a pot to cook vegetables, but to boil hot water. Because Marin forced the soldiers to drink hot water.


    Of course, some people who are accustomed to eating cooked vegetables will throw the Chinese cabbage wrapped in oil paper bags into the pot, add some salt, and cook the vegetable soup. But most of the teenagers from serf families from the countryside are more accustomed to eating dehydrated vegetables when they open the bag.


    ...


    However, from the daily training of the three thousand dragoons, Ma Lin felt worried. Why? In the future, the requirements for war preparations will be high!


    In the past, war preparations only required ordinary compressed biscuits and salt for soldiers. But a new generation of young soldiers came up, and the requirements were greatly increased. They grew up in sweet water, unlike the old mercenaries, people who starve to death are not rare. In this way, logistics costs are greatly increased.


    For example, maple syrup biscuits, this thing was originally intended by Marin to be provided to officers in peacetime, and then to frontline soldiers in wartime. After all, maple sugar production is not high. The main reason is that there is insufficient manpower to collect maple sugar, which affects production capacity.


    Look at the young soldiers who are loyal to him usually eat sweet biscuits...too extravagant...


    However, after eating maple sugar biscuit, the physical recovery speed of teenagers is indeed faster than eating ordinary biscuit...


    "Yes, sugar was in the 20th century, but war preparations are coming..."


    Marin suddenly remembered that before the reopening of Huaxia in the late 20th century, sugar had always been a war preparation material, and priority was given to the army. At that time, sugar, tobacco and alcohol were monopolized, and they had no status and couldn''t eat them. Only soldiers can stably receive sugar subsidies. During the self-defense counterattack against the Yue Monkey, the famous 761 compressed dry food contained white sugar.


    It is said that eating sweet dry food containing white sugar not only restores physical strength quickly. Moreover, the soldiers are in a happy mood, which helps boost morale...


    And what is morale? That is the guarantee of victory in the war! Therefore, Marin had to consider including the cane sugar, which was rarely eaten by the little nobles in this era, into the scope of war preparations...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Collection" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2049 War Preparation Materials and Cane Sugar), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the Emperor of Europe", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2057： 3 armaments and controversy

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    In fact, as usual, Marin would not give them maple syrup biscuits no matter how much he liked these loyal young warriors. Mainly, these days, Marin often arranges them for long distance training.


    Specifically, learning and adapting to a long-distance raid on horseback is a rapid march. Even reached the strength of the forced march. In this case, soldiers are physically exhausted, which is also a test of willpower. Its strength is no less than that of wartime. In addition, Marin really needed the loyalty of these young soldiers who held the secrets of the unique bullets before putting them on the horse with sugar biscuits. Marin wouldn''t be so polite when he changed to an ordinary spearman.


    But the problem is that in the future, when the teenagers of the North Sea country grow up, the main body of the army will definitely be these children who have received military education in schools since childhood. They are not hard-working mountain people recruited from the southern mountains, and they have high material requirements.


    Maybe for a while, there will be no objection to the juvenile guards being able to enjoy sugared biscuits during training. But after a long period of time, complaints will inevitably affect morale.


    Therefore, we are not in a hurry at the moment, but in the long run it is certainly necessary to improve the treatment of ordinary troops. In particular, when a war breaks out, morale determines victory or defeat, and there should be no sloppyness.


    Now, relying on secrecy, Marin can still live a good life of technology suppressing opponents. But other countries are not fools. Once they see the brilliant achievements of Beihai State''s technological suppression, they will definitely find ways to steal technology. At that time, the weapon generation gap between the two sides will be very small. Then, everyone still has to fight for morale.


    And if the North Sea State army has a supply of cane sugar during the war, and the opponent can only eat black bread with dirt, stones and sawdust, the morale will be very different...


    It is said that Napoleon was invincible in Europe, and the food provided to soldiers was enough to make other countries ashamed. Marin spent some Western history in his previous life, knowing that Napoleon''s army was well paid. According to regulations, the French soldiers in the Napoleonic Army receive a daily meal allowance: 1 pound of bread, 4 ounces of meat (1 ounce = 28.35 grams, 4 ounces is 113.4 grams of meat), 2 ounces of dried vegetables, 2 ounces of vinegar, 1 ounce Brandy wine.


    This standard was also a good food in the 19th century. At least, ordinary people can''t eat it so well. Only in this way can the morale of Napoleon''s army be high.


    This was the standard of the 19th century, and it was even higher in the 20th century. During World War II, there were as many as 23 types of food for the US military, and meat was eaten at every meal. There are also chocolate, Coca-Cola and chewing gum. It is said that American soldiers carry chocolate and chewing gum, as well as Coca-Cola. Not to mention the US military, even the strongest devils in the powerful country at that time, soldiers also carried candy with them. Therefore, when we watch anti-Japanese war movies, there are often devils who pretend to take out candies and say "Children Misimisis"...


    After the founding of the People��s Republic of China, although China��s economy had been difficult until the 1980s, there was no shortage of military supplies. For example, the 761 compressed dry food used in the counterattack, in addition to wheat flour and white sugar, also contains vegetable oil, whole milk powder (at that time fat is good), glucose and refined salt.


    This shows that, in addition to rice noodles, sugar, oil and salt are indispensable in military rations. As for milk powder, it depends on production capacity. In this era, it''s still a bit extravagant...


    In fact, Marin��s current plan for the allocation of rations can make soldiers all over Europe feel jealous. For example, sugar-sweetened biscuits, which are sweet foods that little aristocrats rarely can eat. Soldiers don''t need to think about it. And grilled salted fish is also meat! As for bagged dehydrated vegetables, European mercenaries of this age are watching the weather. In spring and summer, you can get fresh vegetables to eat. In the autumn and winter seasons, it is a luxury to want to eat vegetables.


    Not to mention ordinary mercenaries, those officers, except for those from great nobles, and those from ordinary low-level nobles, they can��t afford to eat candy during the war...


    As for the sugar supply, Marlin thought for a while and decided to supply cane sugar instead of maple sugar. Maple syrup seems to be easy to obtain right now, but it is based on the fact that a large number of people are scattered and drawn from sugar maple trees in March and April each year. But at that time of year, the number of people who can be sent out to collect maple sap is limited. Therefore, the production capacity of maple sugar will definitely be affected in the future.


    In this way, I really want to supply a large amount of sugar, and I have to rely on the sucrose squeezed from the sugarcane to stably manage enough.


    For this reason, Marin specifically ordered the colonial army that is capturing the Taino on the island of Haiti, arresting the locals, and completing the isolation observation. After confirming that there is no syphilis, they will be sent to Cuba to plant sugar cane. The 300,000 Taino people who were originally intended to be transported to the east coast of the North American continent were first distributed to the island of Cuba. In this way, the sugar cane production on the island of Cuba can be guaranteed. In the future, the soldiers of the North Sea country can also carry candy with them like a devil, and they will say "Missimisi" when they see a child...Ah, it''s to buy people''s hearts. At the same time, show off a wave of...


    ...


    However, when consulting the generals, Marin''s proposal was opposed by the officers. Similar to what Marin thought, the officers thought that the treatment was too amazing.


    Baked dried salted fish in a bag is nothing, salted fish is not a rare thing, and ordinary people can eat it. Although dehydrated vegetables are fresh things, they are just vegetables after all, not rare things.


    Sweetened biscuits are just too beautiful...


    You know, for now, the officers in the barracks have not been able to supply cane sugar steadily. The current market price of sucrose is 1 shilling and 6 pfennigs per pound. This is still the price of North Sea countries. In other countries, the price of cane sugar is at least 2 shillings per pound, and it is more expensive in Eastern Europe. And 2 shillings equals 24 pfennigs, which is the soldiers'' salary for 8 days...


    If this is left in later generations, according to the low salary of 100 yuan per day, it is equivalent to 800 per catty, dozens of times more expensive than ribs...


    In time, each soldier only consumes 1 pound of sucrose in a month, 10,000 soldiers, the market price of sucrose consumed every month can reach 20,000 shillings, which is 4000 gold coins The cost is too high...


    You know, the North Sea country has six to seventy thousand troops. Moreover, the generals here vaguely knew that Marin might expand his army to 100,000 in the future. On such a large scale, if the sugar consumption alone costs 40,000 gold coins a month, how can the logistics be supplied?


    Even though Marin explained that after the 100,000 indigenous people on Hispaniola were captured to help plant sugarcane, there was no shortage of cane sugar, and everyone still felt that it was too extravagant. After all, they are all aboriginals of this age, and it is not the age of wealth when urea urea can produce sweetness from a person like Marin who is used to later generations. In their eyes, the soldiers eat sweets all at once, so extravagant!


    Besides, the 100,000 indigenous serfs all planted sugarcane, which is indeed a bit extravagant. It��s okay to plant something else, such as sisal, tea, and so on, as well as grain. Why produce so much sugar cane? Do you really use sugarcane as a cabbage seed?


    Everyone has been arguing for several days, until the sugar ship sent home by Cuban Governor Tara brought back news...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2050 Three Kinds of Arms and Controversy), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2058： Bagasse papermaking?

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Tara��s sugar ship brought back 200 tons of cane sugar. At the same time, he also brought back a few tons of paper, which he said was dedicated to Marin to see if it could be of great use.


    "Damn it, Cuba produces paper?" Marin helped his forehead, it seemed that it was not impossible. Cuba, after all, is full of wood. But the problem is that there is no coal in Cuba. Is it possible to burn wood to cook wood? What a waste...


    You know, now in European countries, the centuries-old oak has become a controlled thing, and civilians cannot cut it at will. On the Cuban side, if you burn wood and boil pulp... it��s not right. Cuba��s side is now a place full of virgin forests, and there is no shortage of wood...


    But when he got the paper, Marin found out that it was wrong��the paper looked rough, but it was thick...


    "This...a bit like kraft paper..."


    Kraft paper is very thick, thick paper like cowhide. Generally, kraft paper is used to make packaging paper bags. For example, kraft paper used for cement bags.


    Sure enough, Tara said in the instructions attached to the letter that this kind of kraft paper can be used to make packaging bags. It can also be sent to Newfoundland, where it is soaked in whale oil and processed into moisture-proof kraft paper, which is used as a packaging bag for important materials.


    Of course, none of this can surprise Marin. What surprised Marin most was that Tara explained that these kraft papers are made from bagasse!


    Bagasse papermaking? It''s a bit high-end...


    It seems that later generations of Marin have indeed heard of the use of bagasse to make paper. It is said that it is conducive to environmental protection. After all, bagasse is not easily degraded and difficult to be used as a green fertilizer. The main reason is that bagasse is mainly cellulose, which is not easy to be degraded and digested, and the degradation rate is relatively slow. As people of later generations often say, fiber vegetables are difficult to absorb and digest, but they tend to feel full.


    In later generations, bagasse is easy to solve. It''s hard to decompose, right? I use a grinder to completely crush it into powder, which is easily degraded into biological fertilizer.


    But in this era, there is no high-speed crusher, and the fiber of bagasse is best not to be littered. As a fuel incineration, it has become a good choice. The grass ash obtained after burning is actually a good green manure.


    Originally, the sugarcane and bagasse of the Cuban colonies were also burned as firewood. But all this changed after a craftsman arrived...


    The craftsman''s name was Keller, and he was a German. Originally, Keller was a paper craftsman in a paper mill on Cape Breton Island. But more than a year ago, a work accident caused Keller to break his right leg. After his disability, Keller could no longer work at the Cape Breton Island Paper Mill. Originally, he wanted to go back to his hometown of Cologne, but Garland, the Governor of Cape Breton Island, disagreed. After all, Cologne is the chassis of the Archbishopric of Cologne. What if Keller goes back and leaks the Beihai country''s technology of making paper with wood?


    It just so happened that Keller��s son Keller (both father and son have the same name) was taken by Tara to work as a sugarcane plantation in the Cuban colony of Havana. Therefore, Old Keller simply went to his son''s place to take care of the elderly.


    After arriving at the Cuban sugar cane plantation, Keller also had a leisurely old age at first. But after that, it was unsound.


    Why? Because no one plays with him!


    It would be at ease if a bunch of retired old men and women played together like later generations. But what is Cuba? That is a colony that has only been developed for more than ten years. Most of the people who came were young people, and almost no old people. Therefore, old Keller can only see his son after leaving work every night.


    Because of loneliness, Old Keller simply wandered around on crutches. Just in time, he saw the slaves drying the bagasse. When I asked, he said it was going to be dried for firewood.


    But old Keller, the paper craftsman, was guilty of an occupational disease. He twisted the bagasse with his hands and found that it was all fiber.


    "Maybe... it can be used to make paper..."


    Do whatever it takes, plus his son Keller is the steward of that plantation, and his rights are not small. Then, Old Keller took the black slaves arranged for him by his son, and started the research of making paper with bagasse.


    He first asked the blacksmith to help him build an iron pot with a sealed lid. Then, use the Egyptian Glauber''s salt, mix it with the bagasse and put it in an airtight iron pot and cook it vigorously.


    After the pulping was completed, he copied it himself. Then, finally got the paper.


    But it is a pity that the first batch of paper seems to have poor toughness and break easily. Pull it lightly and it will be disconnected...


    Old Keller was very unwilling and began to observe the bagasse. After a long time, he discovered that the fibers of bagasse were long and short. The long one is suitable for papermaking, the short one is not suitable. Even if it is made, it is easy to break.


    In order to prove the conjecture, he separated the long and short fibers in the bagasse and cooked them separately to make paper. Then, as he guessed, the paper made of short fibers was very easy to break. The long-fiber paper has a lot stronger toughness. However, it is still worse than paper made from wood pulp. After the comparison, Old Keller found that it seemed that the long fibers in bagasse were also a bit shorter than ordinary wood pulp fibers...


    Then, Old Keller thought of a way-simply, I used the long fibers in the bagasse to make thick kraft paper. In this way, the problem of shorter fibers is concealed by the thick structure...


    In the end, the kraft paper made by Keller was of qualified quality. The most important thing is-low cost!


    You know, in Cuba, bagasse is the garbage that can be found everywhere, and it is used as a kind of grass burn. How much bagasse is there? It accounts for about a quarter of the weight of sugarcane. In other words, one ton of sugarcane is about 250 kilograms of bagasse.


    After using manure, the yield of sugar cane per mu in Cuba is about 2 tons. In other words, one mu of land can produce 500 kg of bagasse, which is a thousand catties!


    Of course, there are less than half of the long fibers suitable for papermaking. The old Keller used wet screening, and could only screen out 30% of the longer fibers.


    But even so, one thousand catties of bagasse per acre of land can filter out three hundred catties of long fiber. Cuba has already cultivated 100,000 mu of sugarcane land. In addition, another 100,000 mu is being cultivated and planted.


    In this way, even if only 30% of the bagasse can be used, 100,000 mu of sugarcane land can get 30 million catties, or 33 million pounds! If it can make kraft paper, you can get 24.75 million pounds of kraft paper at a 25% discount! With so much paper, the entire Beihai country can''t use it to make paper bags!


    The remaining 70% of the bagasse is not waste. After being dried, it can be used as fuel to help boil sugarcane juice and extract cane sugar. It can also be used to cook pulp and help papermaking. It can be said that there is no waste!


    Of course, limited by manpower, it is impossible to screen all the bagasse in Cuba and make kraft paper. However, it is still possible to take out a considerable part.


    Old Keller''s invention attracted Tara''s attention. Why? Because Tara also wants to do meritorious service to earn performance!


    He is not very good in this place in Cuba. Before planting sugar cane, planting tea trees, planting rice and fruits, they all followed Marin''s instructions, and there was nothing he showed.


    Now, under his rule, there are good projects that Marin did not expect. He is naturally willing to strongly support him, so as to show the wiseness and wisdom of the governor.


    Then, a batch of kraft paper made from bagasse was sent back to the mainland along with the cane sugar and sent to Ma Lin Yulan.


    Sure enough, Marin was very happy after he personally used the paper made from bagasse. After all, it is really wasteful to make good pulp from the wood on Cape Breton Island into kraft paper. There is no waste in making kraft paper from bagasse.


    However, kraft paper alone is not moisture-proof. Therefore, some of the kraft paper made from Cuban bagasse is sent to Newfoundland, where it is soaked in whale oil and processed into moisture-proof kraft oil paper. Then, it can be applied to various packaging bags.


    For old Keller''s innovative behavior, Marin did not hesitate to reward him with a thousand gold coins. Moreover, in order to show his generosity, Marin also bestowed the title of nobleman for life on Keller. Of course, it is not from the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, but from the Kingdom of America. After all, Cuba is within the scope of the United States...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2051 Bagasse Papermaking?), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2059： Young Black Knight

    "Ouhuang Rising Novels ( to find the latest chapters!


    Every year, nearly 25 million pounds of paper-making potential are used to make kraft paper, which seems to be a waste. After all, the current industrial production capacity of Beihai country does not use so much packaging paper. It can even be said that Beihai State''s industry has not really started yet.


    However, these potentials must not be wasted. So Marin thought for a while and wrote back to Tara. Not only did he issue a reward (Tara also has a reward), but he also gave him a task to study the use of bagasse to make thin straw paper.


    Papyrus, everyone knows, it is used to wipe PP. In Europe, paper is expensive and tight. So everybody uses wood chips when going to the toilet. However, wood chips are used repeatedly... Therefore, the ancients had more hemorrhoids, and there was even a saying that "ten people have nine hemorrhoids". It is said that Zheng Jing, the son of the great hero Zheng Chenggong, died of hemorrhoids. After his death, Zheng Jiajun quickly fell and surrendered to the Manchu Qing... It can also be said that Kang Mazi unified Taiwan Island by hemorrhoids. Of course, the help of Feng Xifan and other twenty-five boys is indispensable...


    For the safety of the people''s chrysanthemum, Ma Lin feels that it is better to produce large quantities of papyrus. Using wood pulp to make straw paper is too wasteful. Of course, the Marin family and the nobles of the North Sea country currently use this kind of paper as toilet paper. After all, everyone doesn''t want to get hemorrhoids. Imagine a general riding horse, if he gets hemorrhoids, it will be fatal. He can''t ride a horse...


    Therefore, Marin gave Tara a death order-he must make a soft and not hurting chrysanthemum paper as soon as possible. They are packed in kraft paper bags and shipped back to China once they are produced.


    After writing the reply, Marin took the kraft paper made of bagasse and came to the conference room to let the arguing men take a look.


    Seeing the sturdy kraft paper, everyone stopped talking. Then, everyone was surprised to learn that the Cuban sugarcane field has expanded to 100,000 mu, with an expected annual output of 40 million pounds of cane sugar. You know, when the sugarcane field was only 10,000 mu, the annual output of cane sugar was 4 million pounds. Everyone didn''t think there was anything. It was raised to 40 million pounds, everyone was shocked-no wonder Marin had the confidence to distribute sugared biscuits to the soldiers!


    However, in normal times, the ministers still feel that it is better not to be so extravagant. Therefore, the final decision is to provide the soldiers with sugar biscuits during wartime and high-intensity exercises. Other times, only ordinary compressed biscuits are provided. In other words, just eat black bread. After all, compressed biscuits are only used when marching and fighting.


    In addition to the kraft paper made from bagasse, Marin happily took out an authentic spirit brewed from sugar cane-caramel-flavored rum!


    The civil servants still don''t think there is anything, but the generals love this authentic caramel-flavored rum. Then, the officials present were divided into two factions-the civil servants supported the low-degree Erguotou with maple sugar, which is the Royal Salute; and the military generals supported the authentic caramel-flavored rum...


    Afterwards, the two factions quarreled like the sweet party and the salty party of Tofu Nao. Fortunately, the two sides were more restrained and didn''t do anything...


    However, the proposal to expand sugarcane cultivation was unanimously passed. However, the starting points of the civil officials and the military generals are different. The civil officials believe that the bagasse made of kraft paper is good for the preservation of materials; while the military generals are purely caramel-flavored strong rum...


    Just because it was preparing to accept immigrants from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the North Sea State stopped grain winemaking. The generals are obviously unwilling to stop the production of spirits. Although the reserve of spirits is still sufficient for the time being, there is no guarantee that there will be a shortage of spirits one day. Therefore, having a new source of liquor production is also a spiritual comfort for them, and it will not produce a sense of crisis of "no liquor will be drunk in the future".


    The North Sea country started as a mercenary, and the old aristocratic power was washed by Marin''s blood. Therefore, in the North Sea country, the generals at the grassroots level are dominant. The civil service group is relatively weak. Therefore, after learning that Cuba can produce a large amount of rum stably, under the strong request of the military commander group, Marin formulated the plan to expand the sugarcane planting area in Cuba to more than 500,000 acres and use a large amount of sugarcane to brew rum. plan of.


    In fact, Marin didn''t realize that his plan was still conservative. Because, he allocated 300,000 Taino people who were originally scheduled to immigrate to the North American continent and allocated 100,000 to the Cuban colony. As a result, these 100,000 Tainoites, together with the original tens of thousands of immigrants and black slaves, opened up more than 1 million acres of sugar cane land in Cuba. Then, countless cane sugar and rum were produced.


    ...


    After unifying the thoughts of his subjects, the most important thing for Marin was to start training. In addition to the dragoons formed by the 3,000 musket guards, Marin also mobilized 5,000 Cossacks and 2,000 black-shirted knights for joint training.


    The 2,000 black-shirted knights were not the 2,000 black-shirted knights under Steindorf, but the descendants of the 2,000 old black-shirted knights.


    The 2000 black-shirted knights of Steindorf''s 3rd Army are now mostly middle-aged. Their tactical skills are naturally top-notch. However, physical fitness and endurance have inevitably dropped a lot.


    This long-distance raid has a distance of more than 2500 kilometers. Using a bunch of middle-aged uncles seems to be too strong for them. Therefore, only the younger generation can be selected, and those with fast physical recovery are required to be no more than 30 years old.


    In the end, Steindorf, the commander of the army, came up with a trick-let the younger generation of the 2000 black-shirted knights go on!


    These knights in black shirts are generally over 40 years old. For many of them, their sons are around 20 years old. Even if the son is still young, there are nephews who are over 20 years old.


    Moreover, because they are paid well, and their hometown is very poor. Therefore, their families and even their brothers have basically moved to Beihai. Moreover, they all live close to their residence.


    As their own children or nephews, these old black knights must not hesitate to teach them their own combat skills. Therefore, when he heard that Marin asked to train a group of young black-shirted knights, the younger generations of the black-shirted knights were suddenly pulled out and sent to Marin.


    These veterans who have been with Marin for a long time all know one thing well��following Marin is very stable!


    why? It''s not how brave Marin is, but Marin...very stable...this is the official statement...


    Well, to put it another way, I''m afraid of death...


    People who are afraid of death like to keep a hundred million hands in battle, and make perfect preparations before the war. Fighting with such a person, it is hard to lose or die...


    Moreover, these veterans know well that the North Sea country has kept too many secrets of military technology. Once it is taken out during the war, unfamiliar opponents will definitely suffer a lot!


    Therefore, to fight with such a monarch, there is no need to worry about life or military merits!


    This kind of good thing, when these veterans heard about it, they had to send their nephews to Marin when they broke their heads, so they had a military background.


    Then, the 2000 young version of the black knight was sent to Marin at a very fast speed. Even, when it made Marin feel exaggerated-this group of children even prepared their own war horses and chain armor...


    Except that the North Sea State decree clearly stipulates that the strictly controlled firearms are not self-provided, this group of children directly prepared the horses and chain mail At that time, Marin only needs to give them carbines and ordinary riders. Just ride a horse.


    In fact, the nephews of these old black knights, although they do not personally own military clockwork carbines, they often mix in the barracks and often go to the Third Army��s shooting range for training in the name of "Third Army Reserves". , Use the clockwork to fire the carbine on the horseback, and also have a good hit rate in the horseback Benz, which saves the trouble of training.


    Therefore, Marin suddenly picked up a young version of the black knight that was suitable for 2000. Their only shortcoming is probably their lack of actual combat experience. No, Marin took them in the territory of the North Sea, along with the Dragoons and Cossacks for long-distance training.


    Even Marin will arrange for the "Blue Army" to act as an opponent in the middle, and will specially ambush the children in training and teach them lessons. Sure enough, in the beginning, the children who were "ambushed" were in chaos. In actual combat, it would have collapsed long ago, and many people would die. Fortunately, it was drills. After more times, the children became accustomed to being ambushed, and they formulated a variety of response plans...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2052 Young Black Knight), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2060： Infantry is also a must

    "Rise of the European Emperor ( to find the latest chapter!


    After another ambush was resisted, these guys, who were generally around 20 years old, showed a triumphant smile. It seems that the halfway ambush has become very easy for them to deal with. However, Marin, who was marching with the team, showed a joking smile-boys, do you think that the difficulty of training is this? Look okay...


    Then, this group of collapsed teenagers experienced a night attack...


    In the middle of the night, Ma Lin leisurely sat on the top of the hill, looking at the camp below. Marin''s camp was set up separately, not mixed with the second generation of the army. Those silly kids haven''t realized why this is because they are inexperienced, they think that the big people will not live with them. Where do you know, Marin just didn''t want to disrupt the exercise. Moreover, sitting on the top of the mountain and watching the children being abused, isn''t it fragrant?


    In order to prevent these children from losing control of their emotions and accidentally injuring their friendly forces. Before nightfall, Marin specifically asked the officers to collect the weapons of the young people to prevent them from killing their friendly forces because of emotional out-of-control.


    Sure enough, Marin''s worries were justified. When a group of fighters playing the role of the "Blue Army" rushed into the barracks in the middle of the night with wooden shields and short wooden sticks, the boys who had never been attacked at night, many people appeared confused, panicked, fearful, and even exhausted. .


    Fortunately, Marin sent people to take away the weapons before, and the guys in Hysteria were squeezed with shields by the night-attacked "Blue Army" soldiers and controlled them.


    Then, since it fails, it will be beaten. No, the short wooden sticks tied with cloth strips held by the "Blue Army" soldiers relentlessly beat the young people, which is a lesson for them...


    Don''t look at the second generations of the army, including the three thousand young musketeers, who usually train well and have very good skills and tactics. However, they still cannot change the nature of their lack of experience. A simple night attack, 5,000 recruits, 300 people were emotionally broken and out of control. If it weren''t for a weapon in his hand, it might really hurt people.


    Over the next few days, night attacks will be staged almost every night. Until no one has emotional out of control, similar to the phenomenon of bombing camps. Ma Lin asked the officers to issue wooden weapons, such as wooden knives and swords, and shields.


    Then, after being attacked at night, these young people quickly assembled with companies as units in the camp, and began to organize defenses and even counterattacks.


    After half a month, these teenagers have basically adapted to how to deal with night attacks. When setting up a camp, he also paid great attention to the details of preventing night attacks.


    But Marin launched a new trick again and ordered the "Blue Army" to sneak attack on the supply team of the training unit and rob the grain. Moreover, it was announced that this batch of grain and grass was "burned." Therefore, they cannot recover the grain and grass.


    The teenagers suddenly collapsed��what if they didn��t eat?


    What can I do? Of course, it is to collect food on the spot...cough cough, to put it bluntly, just grab food...


    Afterwards, Marin made arrangements for the target village, and asked his subordinates to go to the village to "collect grain"...


    But the scary thing is that in these villages, there are also "Blue Army" soldiers arranged by Marin. This group of young people have no experience, they are scattered, and they are alone in their households to collect food. Then, dozens of people were silently touched by the "villagers"...


    Moreover, the unlucky child being "touched" is not as simple as being **** and gagged. As punishment for failure, they will be beaten...


    Marin did not remind them that they should keep a few people moving together when collecting food, but deliberately let them suffer a little loss and enter the enemy''s territory in the future to reduce unnecessary casualties.


    Then, Marin added a training program to them-looking for food hidden by the people!


    Because of the perennial wars, the people in the German region actually lack security, and they always hide the food at home to avoid being looted. Marin found old people in various villages and taught them many ways to hide food. Specifically, how to dig holes and how to hide food in inconspicuous places.


    And the goal of the teenagers is to find as much buried food as possible in the shortest time. These various training programs almost drive this group of young people crazy.


    "Our future enemy, isn''t it so cunning?" Many young soldiers asked such questions. Because they have basically never heard of such cunning enemies...and cunning people...


    "Haha..." Marin smiled, without telling them who the real enemy was.


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow is not a Western European country, where chivalry is not popular. After all, after being ruled by the Mongols for so long, he has learned some Eastern conspiracies and tricks. For example, night attacks, ambushes, and so on, will have a little fur. Therefore, we cannot use the common sense of Western Europe to figure out the situation there.


    But Marin couldn''t clearly say that he wanted to fight the Grand Duchy of Moscow, so he just asked them to train according to the plan. As for why, the need for confidentiality is naturally not said.


    However, some of the Eastern European Cossacks who were accompanying him saw some clues��how could this method be familiar...


    Although these conspiracies are more advanced than those in Eastern Europe, some Cossacks still have some guesses. Of course, this group of Cossack cavalry is the leader of the German Cossacks. The headman and stabbing head in the original Cossacks were all eliminated. Therefore, they did not express any dissatisfaction. Anyway, this kind of training, they are bystanders most of the time, only a small part of the exercise will affect them. After all, most of them are veterans, many novice-level training, they don''t need to participate.


    Until Marin ordered the garment factory to prepare down jackets, some old brothers finally guessed Marin''s intention-winter clothes? Is it going to hit the prairie of Eastern Europe?


    You know, down jackets are currently in Beihai country, and only the nobles and rich people can afford them. And Marin ordered thousands of down jackets for those boys at once, which was very unusual.


    Probably he was also aware that someone had guessed it, so Marin simply issued a seal to the Cossack cavalry to stop them from discussing such topics, so as not to spread the news and be notified by the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    ...


    In addition, in addition to desperately training these recruits, Marin also began to pay attention to selecting a group of infantry to participate in this expedition.


    Although long-distance raids are dominated by cavalry. But the problem is that if you are fighting a siege, you still need to use infantry. Moreover, the number of infantry required is still a lot.


    Moreover, in addition to the siege, the **** of immigrants back to the country after the victory mainly relied on infantry. Can''t let a large number of cavalry accompany the immigrant team to march slowly, right? You know, this 10,000 horseback troop has three horses per person. If they accompany the immigrants to march slowly, the horses'' food consumption is also amazing. Even Mongolian horses that eat very little fodder need to be matched with some grain occasionally. 30,000 horses need a lot of food and cannot accompany the immigrants to march slowly. The task of escorting the immigrants is to be pushed onto the infantry after all.


    Therefore, Marin can only select a group of young infantry who are good at traveling long distances to accompany him as an auxiliary force. In the event of a siege and the task of escorting immigrants, they have to rely on them.


    As for the number, Marin suspended the first selection of 20,000 infantry. Most of them are mountain people from the south, and they are good at trekking long distances. Even on rugged terrain, it can walk like flying. In addition, the age cannot exceed thirty years old, which is a guarantee for long-distance marching.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading record (Chapter 2053 Infantry is also necessary), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the Emperor of Europe", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2061： Grab a throne by the way

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Fortunately, several major legions of the North Sea State have been updated in the past few years. A large number of young southern mountain people were recruited to replace several veterans in the old legions who had reached their forties. After training in the past few years, the original southern mountain lads have also become veterans.


    Of course, there was not much battle to fight in the past two years. Like the five thousand young dragoons and black knights, these young infantrymen lacked actual combat experience. Fortunately, they have been trained for longer and have a better foundation. As long as you are more cautious, you can practice with a few small battles first, see the blood, and then go to the war.


    The configuration of the infantry is much simpler, such as winter clothes. The reason why the cavalry is equipped with a down jacket with a higher cost is to reduce the load of the horse in the future, so that the horse will not be too strenuous.


    Infantry is not as delicate as cavalry and horses, and more durable. Therefore, the quality of their winter cold-proof clothing is much lower-that is, the clothes...


    The quilt is a straw hood, which is woven with thatch. Not only can prevent cold, but also rain and snow. The only drawback is that it is a bit heavy. But it didn''t matter, because Marin equipped the infantry with a lot of light wheelbarrows. When marching, the infantry marched with a wheelbarrow. On the wheelbarrow, there were not only weapons and equipment, but also a small amount of food distributed, as well as clothes and armor.


    When encountering an enemy attack during the march, these wheelbarrows will be pushed to the front and side of the formation to block the enemy''s charge. Then, the soldiers will quickly pick up the spears from the car and put on the armor...


    The thatch woven garment is often the cheapest simple armor. Of course, in dry weather, the clothes are generally not worn, so as not to be ignited by the enemy with rockets. In the rainy and humid weather, these princesses are themselves armors with good protection. Especially after being damp, it seems to be able to withstand feather arrows and lead bullets to a certain extent. Of course, the feather arrows and lead bullets here refer to the feather arrows and lead bullets that have lost more than half of the kinetic energy flying from a distance, not the kind of feather arrows and lead bullets that are shot close to it.


    In addition, infantrymen generally wear straw sandals woven by themselves. Moreover, each person also issued leggings to facilitate long-distance marches. This is historical experience. At the beginning, Hong Jun had traveled 25,000 miles with straw sandals and leggings.


    The endurance and toughness of this group of mountain infantry is no worse than that of the Hong Jun. After all, they are used to traveling long distances. Moreover, the large plains in central and eastern Europe are far less difficult than the Hong Jun��s original difficulty.


    Moreover, they can actually save most of the journey. This is because the thousands of ships ordered by Marin can be used not only to transport immigrants, but also to transport troops.


    At that time, the cavalry could only travel by land because they were carrying three horses. As for the infantry, all the way to the east coast of the Baltic Sea can actually be reached by boat. After docking, you need to disembark and walk.


    And thousands of ships, transporting 20,000 infantry, it is not too easy. Not only can it transport soldiers, but there is also spare capacity to transport enough food, trolleys, artillery and ammunitionGet cash]Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash !


    As for Minzhuang who is accompanying the army, Marin does not plan to bring it this time. Because he intends to conquer on the spot...


    Anyway, I planned to take the Muscovites back home, so I simply waited for the army to land and directly conscript the local strongmen with the army. Transport food supplies and even artillery for the army. As for some of them resisting? If you resist, kill it. And the rest are surely suitable immigrants who are honest and obedient...


    ...


    According to information from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, this war may start in the Smolensk region. Because the goal of Vasily III of Moscow is to encircle Smolensk after the armor is in place. Then, while besieging the city, defeated the reinforcements of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. In the end, Smolensk was forced to surrender. At the same time, it also forced the Grand Duchy of Lithuania to agree to cede the Smolensk region.


    Historically, Ivan III led an army to besiege the city of Smolensk for two years before forcing Smolensk to surrender. During the siege, Lithuania organized a counterattack but was defeated. No way, the number of Russian troops is too much. Even if the 40,000 Moscow troops were defeated in the Battle of Orsha, Moscow''s huge manpower reserve made them quickly pull up the army again, withstood Lithuania''s counterattack, and kept Smolensk, the fruit of victory.


    It can be seen from the fact that the Muscovites entrusted the Teutonic State to order 50,000 sets of weapons and armors, it can be seen that the size of the army touched by the Grand Duchy of Moscow is at least 100,000. In Lithuania, thirty or forty thousand people can be dispatched to the sky. In the Battle of Orsha, the defeated 40,000 Moscow troops were actually only part of the Russian army. However, the troops sent by Poland and Lithuania of less than 30,000 people are the main force that the two countries can produce. This is the difference in human resources between the two countries. Because the systems of the two countries are different, Lithuania and Poland must obtain the consent of the nobles to recruit troops, and the nobles will certainly not come out to support the royal war. The Oriental-like system of the Grand Duchy of Moscow can recruit as many people as possible.


    The population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is so large that Marin does not need to bring any civilians when sending troops this time. Because the locals can recruit many civilian husbands.


    However, out of security considerations, Marin still intends to bring a group of local folk husbands. Mainly, these national husbands are more reliable. Letting them keep the ammunition and food is even more reassuring. The civil servants of the Grand Duchy of Moscow who were forced on the spot allowed them to transport materials, but let them keep the materials, it would not be reassuring.


    Fortunately, Marin''s original route was to enter Lake Ladoga from the Neva River, and then follow the Volkhov River to the south, reaching Tver, before landing. Therefore, most of the materials don''t actually have to travel too far on land.


    ...


    In addition to plundering the population, Marin also has a very important goal to enter the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which is no less important than hundreds of thousands of people.


    What is the goal? It is forcing Vasily III to give up his claim to the Byzantine throne!


    Although Maximilian I had already bought the Byzantine throne from the last Byzantine emperor Andres Pariologs under the advice of Marin. But the problem is that Andr��s Pariologos had previously sold the Byzantine Crown to Charles VIII. Now, the French are also arguing that they are the orthodox successor to the Eastern Roman Empire.


    Fortunately, under the mediation of the Holy See, whoever can conquer Constantinople and be crowned in the Sophia Cathedral will be the legitimate Byzantine emperor ever since.


    However, because the clan sister of Andr��s Pariologs married Ivan III of Moscow as a continuation, she also gave birth to Vasily III. Then a new problem emerged-Vasily III believed that it was unreasonable for his uncle Andres Pariologos to sell the throne privately. The throne of the Eastern Roman Empire should be inherited according to blood, not sold to outsiders.


    Therefore, Vasily III and his mother, Princess Sofia, have always claimed that the so-called throne bought by Maximilian I and Charles VIII is illegal, and that he is the orthodox heir of the Eastern Roman Empire.


    And Maximilian I, in fact, did not particularly care about the throne of the Eastern Roman Empire. Because, he obviously did not score the strength of Constantinople.


    But Marin has! Therefore, Marin intends to use this dispatch of troops to capture Vasily III and force him to publicly announce that he will abandon the fight for the Byzantine throne, and to publicly support the throne obtained by Maximilian I is legal...


    As for why he supported Maximilian I''s throne...


    It''s very simple-Marin plans to exchange for the throne from Maximilian I or his heirs at a high price. For example, after the emperor''s death in 1519, his heirs wanted to compete for the emperor''s position, they couldn''t do without his financial, political and even military support. At that time, Marin can completely bring the throne over and let himself have the addiction of being an emperor... Well, the European emperor, playing games in his previous life, he especially wants to be an emperor, although he has always been very non-chief...


    The dispatch of troops this time, while robbing the population, settled the throne dispute by the way, and laid the foundation for the uninitiated fight for the European emperor. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. When he really won the throne, Marin wanted to tell everyone out loud-I, Marin, the King of Europe! Not a non-chief!

 Chapter 2062： Ligation for Vasily III?

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    In fact, in addition to plundering the population and forcing King Vasily III to give up his claim to the Byzantine throne, Marin also has a third hidden mission, which is to plunder the high-ranking Orthodox church in Moscow! Then, take it to Rome and let them "anyway."


    Since the fall of Constantinople to Ottoman Turkey in 1453, the influence of the Orthodox Church has been hit hard. It is even ironic that even the Orthodox ecumenical capital of Constantinople should be appointed by the Sultan of Peace.


    In addition, Turkey also converted the main church of the Orthodox Church, Hagia Sophia, into a mosque, and became a puppet universal patriarch, and was forced to change the Patriarch��s residence to Faneuil St. George��s Basilica. Although it is also in Constantinople, its influence is not comparable to that of Hagia Sophia.


    Because the appointment of the universal patriarch was taken away by the pagan sultan, many senior priests of the Byzantine Empire were not reconciled to the decline of the Orthodox Church and fled Constantinople. But where can you leave Constantinople? The west is full of "heresy" Catholicism, and only the Slavs region has a few Orthodox countries. But most of these Orthodox countries are too weak or face the giant Turkey. Therefore, the Moscow Grand Duchy, far away from Turkey, has become an ideal place for those Orthodox priests who are unwilling to sink.


    A large number of high-ranking priests of the Orthodox Church went into exile in Moscow. They missed the glory days under the support of the Byzantine Empire, and they also needed the support of the secular regime. Therefore, many Orthodox priests pin their hopes on the rulers of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, hoping to support the Grand Duchy of Moscow to unify Eastern Europe. Conversely, I also hope that the Grand Duchy of Moscow after the unification of Eastern Europe can feed back the Orthodox Church.


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow has always been ambitious, and it also hopes to get the spiritual and ideological support of the church in order to stabilize the legal system. Therefore, the two sides hit it off. Even, when Princess Sophia married Ivan III as the successor, it was all caused by church figures in Moscow.


    Why do people in the Moscow Orthodox Church do this? Isn''t it to get the blood of the Byzantine royal family? Vasily III, is a person of Byzantine royal blood. In fact, as the youngest son, Vasily III was able to rise to the throne, and after the death of his elder nephew Dmitry, he was able to sit still, thanks to the support of the Orthodox Church of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. After all, the believers are more obedient to what the church says. If the church promotes that the monarch is reasonable and legal, most people will blindly follow and trust it.


    Although it is said that Princess Sofia married Ivan III as a matchmaker for the Roman Catholic court. Originally, the Holy See hoped to promote the merger of the Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church.


    However, the Roman side was actually used by the Orthodox Church. The priests of the Orthodox Church did not intend to merge with Rome. After all, who wants to be governed by "heretics"? Moreover, the favored Grand Duchy of Moscow did not send troops south to drag Turkey as the Holy See had expected, but instead beat the Catholic country Lithuania vigorously.


    Therefore, the result of this political marriage is that the Muscovites have eaten the benefits, but failed to fulfill their promises. As for Rome, he really lost his wife and broke down.


    In other words, the reason why Vasily III sought to seize the throne of Byzantium, in addition to the ambitious mother and son, the encouragement and support of the Moscow Orthodox Church is also an important reason.


    Even if Vasily III succumbed, if the people on the Moscow side of the Orthodox Church were not happy, they would continue to encourage Vasily III to seek the Eastern Roman throne. No matter how bad it is, it will fool the descendants of Vasily III to conquer.


    For security reasons, it is actually safer to kill Vasily III directly, including the descendants of Vasily III. However, there is no practice in Europe to kill captured monarchs. Marin doesn''t want to break this convention, because if he kills Vasily III, it means that others can kill him or Caesar unscrupulously in the future. This risk is a bit big.


    In addition, Marin hopes to take advantage of the population from the Grand Duchy of Moscow. However, I don''t want the Grand Duchy of Moscow to collapse like this. Because once the Grand Duchy of Moscow collapses, it will be cheaper than Lithuania, as well as Turkey and Crimea in the south.


    Both parties are already very powerful forces, no matter who annexes the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it is a terrible thing. The population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is tens of millions, and whoever swallows it will swell into a giant and become a hegemonic existence.


    If Lithuania swallows the Grand Duchy of Moscow and is subject to its system, there may not be a particularly big threat. If the Turks took the opportunity to go from the south to the north and annex the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it would be a real disaster.


    This means that Turkey will add tens of millions of Peaceists. In addition, gain huge granaries and sources of troops in Eastern Europe. Turkey is already very powerful. If it annexes the maimed Grand Duchy of Moscow, don''t mix up the world of Christ...


    Therefore, Ma Lin would rather keep the ambitious Vasily III than kill him. After all As long as he is still alive, he can barely support the Grand Duchy of Moscow from being annexed. Then, a balanced situation was formed in Eastern Europe.


    Marin is not worried that Vasily III will not yield, as long as he is caught, he is not worried that he will not publicly give up his coveting for the Eastern Roman throne. After all, the throne of Byzantium is just an illusory thing that cannot be fulfilled. At least, the current Grand Duchy of Moscow can''t make it. Not to mention the current Grand Duchy of Moscow, even the Tsarist Empire, later known as the European road roller, failed to truly obtain the Eastern Roman throne. Mainly, Constantinople has always been in Turkey''s hands, and will remain in the 21st century.


    But for the group of high-ranking Orthodox churches in Moscow, Marin was fierce this time to tie them back to Rome. In addition to inviting credit to the Holy See, it also means dispelling the ambitions of the Moscow Orthodox Church.


    After all, the high-ranking Orthodox churches who encouraged the Grand Duke of Moscow to seize the Byzantine throne were almost all concentrated in Moscow, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. As long as you break through this city, you will be able to catch those priests who preach "Third Rome". As for the remaining Orthodox priests, most of them are not too enthusiastic about this statement. Because, those who are enthusiastic about this argument are basically promoted by Vasily III and arranged in the center of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and the ranks are not low.


    As long as the high priests in the city of Moscow are wiped out, basically, the forces advocating the "Third Rome" will lose more than half of them. Even if there is a fish that slips through the net, it is not a climate.


    But what if this statement is revived in the Grand Duchy of Moscow in the future? Or kill Vasily III?


    Marin struggled for a long time, and finally thought of a way--or else, ligature Vasily III? As long as he can''t give birth to a child, there will be no future troubles...


    .


    ();

 Chapter 2063： Advance mapping

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    The more Marin thought about it, the more he felt that this idea was a good idea. He had **** a French king, and he didn''t care about adding a Moscow prince. However, the only problem is that it seems that Vasily III has a brother with the same mother...


    Princess Sofia and Ivan III had more than one son, but also other sons. Even if Vasily III had no queen, he could be succeeded by his brothers and his sons.


    At the moment, Vasily III has no heirs, and it seems that his current wife is infertile. Later, the famous Emperor Ivan IV, the first Russian tsar, seemed to be born after Vasily III divorced his first wife and married his second wife. Marin tied him up, no one doubted it. Why, Vasily III is 37 years old, only one year younger than Marin, but he has not yet given birth to a child. God knows if the queen can''t give birth, or he can''t give birth by himself. If he married a second queen after the divorce and gave birth to a child, maybe everyone would know that he could give birth. But right now he has no children, and Marin ligatures him. Even if he changes the queen again, he won''t be able to give birth to any children, and no one will doubt Marin, so happy...


    As for his younger brothers...well, because they have Byzantine royal blood, they can''t stay...


    Vasily III is a monarch and cannot be killed naturally. But his brothers are not monarchs, so there is nothing to kill. Besides, Marin didn''t plan to kill them with the army...


    How to get them? It''s actually very simple-when the Beihai ** team breaks through Moscow City, they can deliberately cause chaos. Then, let Vasily III''s younger brother die in chaos, is it reasonable...


    As for who to send? Marin decided to let Kohler send a spy to sneak into Moscow in advance, lurking around the residence of Vasily III''s brother. Once the Beihai ** team besieged the city, on the day of the break, at the most chaotic time in the city, they shot Vasily III''s younger brother. As long as it was not killed by the army, Marin would not be blamed. You see, he didn''t even kill Vasily III. Who would suspect that he sent someone to do it? Besides, it seems that he has no such motive...


    "No..." Malin suddenly thought of a detail-it seems that Princess Sofia gave birth to 5 sons. Except for Vasily III, only his youngest son, Andrei, has offspring. This is why Ivan the Terrible failed to kill his son, leading to the extinction of the Rurik dynasty, and the Russian monarchy fell into the hands of the Romanov dynasty.


    In fact, if Princess Sophia��s heir is still the Tsar, the theory of the Third Rome can really be established. But the Romanov dynasty has no blood relationship with the Byzantine royal family at all. Therefore, although the later Tsar brags every day, people just refuse to admit that he is the heir of Byzantium. He doesn''t have the royal blood of the Eastern Roman Empire. What is he bragging about?


    Marin''s thinking became clear immediately-since only the younger brother Andre of Vasily III''s younger brothers had offspring, then the spy gate only needs to destroy Andre and Andre''s children. The other few have no offspring, what are you afraid of...


    In this way, Marin arranged for the extinction of the Moscow Rurik dynasty...


    In fact, if Dmitry, the elder nephew of Vasily III, was still alive, Marin wouldn''t mind helping him up to become the Grand Duke. Unfortunately, he has been killed by Vasily III. Otherwise, it is a good pawn.


    ...


    After making a plan, Marin called Kohler and asked him to choose a spy who would speak Russian and lurking in Moscow, next to the residence of Grand Duke Andrey (the Grand Duke who is not the monarch, similar to the Mongol Duke and the Russian Duke).


    They are ready to assassinate at any time, and once the North Sea State army besieges Moscow City, they will act. It is best to use the chaos to kill Grand Duke Andre and his family when the city was first breached. Then, set fire to destroy the evidence...


    ...


    But Marin thought and thought, and temporarily changed his plan-let''s give Grand Duke Andr�� a ligature too... It''s better to die than to live... It''s too **** to kill the royal family at all times...


    At that time, he will be locked up with Vasily III. After fainting with drugs, do a simple ligation...


    If this boy has a son, he will also do a ligation...


    ...


    This kind of ligation seems to be on the Grenada side, where many black uncles are ligated every year, lest they leave seeds everywhere. They are familiar with this matter. Therefore, Marin planned to mobilize a very reliable and skilled ligation master from Grenada and take it with the army to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. After the battle, make a ligature for Brother Vasily III. Then, you can sit back and relax...


    At this time, Vasily III and his young brother, Grand Duke Andrey, who was far away in Moscow, suddenly felt a chill in their crotch, as if something ominous was about to happen...


    ...


    What is ligated and not ligated is actually a future thing, so there is no need to be too eager. But war is a major event, and it must not be careless. Therefore, Marin must be fully prepared. In addition to preparing weapons, armors, food and grass, and winter clothes, there is another important thing that Marin must prepare in advance. That is-the surveying and mapping of the theater map!


    Although the terrain near the Grand Duchy of Moscow is flat, there are also marsh areas on the plains that are not suitable for marching, as well as vertical and horizontal ditches that hinder marching. If the route is not chosen well, causing the army to sink deep into the mud, or be blocked by rivers, it will be time-consuming. When the time comes, rushing quickly becomes a joke...


    Therefore, before the outbreak of the war, Marin had to send professional mappers to go deep into the area, draw maps, and mark the swamps and rivers. Then, as a reference, let the army choose the least obstructive route to facilitate marching and raiding.


    Marin also learned this from the devils of later generations. It is said that before launching the war of aggression against China, Guizi sent thousands of spies to various parts of China to conduct surveying and mapping, and to provide a reference for the base camp to formulate a marching route.


    It''s a good news, it''s worth installing, and even Android and Apple phones support it!


    Naturally, Marin did the same, but Marin and Guizi wanted to completely annex China. He was just a visitor from the Grand Duchy of Moscow. He only needs to master the general route of entry and choose the appropriate direction to enter. Unlike the Guizi, in addition to the route of the large corps, the occupation and control of the place must also be considered. Therefore, the workload of the two cannot be compared.


    On the premise that he does not intend to occupy the Grand Duchy of Moscow for a long time, Marin does not actually need to survey and map the terrain and road conditions of the Grand Duchy of Moscow in particular. They only need to select a suitable route for entry and focus on surveying and mapping the road from Smolensk to Moscow. Like places south of Moscow City, there is no need to pay much attention.


    Therefore, Marin only needs to send dozens of spies and divide them into several routes to complete the basic tasks. The surveyed and mapped map will also become an important reference for Marin''s marching route...


    ();

 Chapter 2064： Fur Trade and Javelin

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    The map surveying and mapping of Beihai Country is different from the surveyors of other countries in this era. For example, Marin introduced the contour marking method that only appeared in the 18th century. In this way, the map is more intuitive and provides more detailed information to the army commander.


    In this era, because there is no contour marking technology, maps of other countries can only mark the difference between plains, rivers and mountains. However, it is not clear how high the mountain is. At most, with some brief introductions. For example-this mountain is very high, this mountain is neither high nor short, this mountain is very short... But the specific height depends on the officers who look at the picture and use their imagination. If the imagination is wrong, it will be over...


    However, because it is sneaking into other countries to survey and map. Therefore, many large-scale surveying and mapping instruments invented by Beihai State cannot be carried. Even if you bring it over, you can''t use it. As a result, the spy door can only carry small surveying and mapping equipment such as short rulers and protractors. For example, when measuring the height of a mountain slope, the only way to measure the height of the mountain can be through the flagpole shadow method. Of course, the **** of the lower **** will also be marked. This is very important because it relates to whether you can send troops to rush up.


    In addition, because it is a deep survey and mapping in other countries, the height of the mountain **** is not the measured altitude, but the height of the relatively flat ground. Measuring altitude requires measuring atmospheric pressure and calculating gravity acceleration. Although Marin provided a lot of data, he could not give a particularly accurate figure for the detailed value of the acceleration of gravity. Therefore, sometimes there will be a large error in the calculation, resulting in an error in the altitude calculation.


    But for marching and fighting, the absolute altitude is not very important. Military maps mainly consider the impact of terrain differences on military marches. Therefore, spies only need to use simple and easy-to-carry measuring tools to measure the height of the hillside relative to the nearby plain.


    Then, draw the contour line and mark the **** angle and whether it is suitable for washing up the mountain. Of course, whether the mountain is a stone mountain or a soil mountain must also be marked. Because the earth mountain can collapse, while the stone mountain is difficult.


    In addition, the depth of the river is also an important surveying project. After all, Marin wanted to use ships to transport grain and grass deep inland. There is also the wind direction and wind force in the river area, as well as the seasonality of the wind. After all, the boats of this era are mainly sailboats. This requires a long period of observation, as well as introductions from locals. But asking locals directly about such professional questions will be suspected of motives. Therefore, we can only inquire round and round.


    In addition to the wind information, fighting in the Russian region, the frozen world on the river must also be grasped clearly. If the world is wrong and the huge fleet is frozen on the river, it would be miserable. There are several months of winter in Russia, and the ship is frozen in the river, which is simply a target for the Muscovites.


    Obviously, it was because Napoleon''s army did not consider these details thoroughly, which eventually led to all losses. And because of the failures of Napoleon and Mustache, Marin did not dare to relax.


    Moreover, Marin never thought of occupying this side for a long time. Mainly, the defeats of Napoleon and Moustache are really frightening. Therefore, despite his eyes on the extremely large population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the vast resources of the country, Marin did not dare to give birth to the idea of ??fully occupying and controlling the Grand Duchy of Moscow. It''s not that I can''t beat the Moscow army, but the weather...


    Therefore, for Moscow, Marin can only give birth to the idea of ??looting the population, rather than directly annexing it. Moreover, even if you really want to annex, it is not the time right now. At least, until the annexation of England and the settlement of the French and domestic princes'' threats, Marin was unable to covet there.


    ...


    However, how to send spies to sneak into the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin summoned Kohler and Kohler''s intelligence officials to discuss.


    But the Grand Duchy of Moscow is too far away, and everyone is not as familiar with it as Marin. In the beginning, Marin was planning to send someone to sell alcohol inside the Grand Duchy of Moscow. After all, Maozi is a good spirit, which is world-famous.


    However, intelligence officials said-this idea is okay, but it can only work in urban areas. Because, in the vast rural areas of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, people do not like to drink hard liquor, but can''t afford it.


    If you go with Erguotou, they can only be greedy. Or, just draw a knife to grab it. Because they have no money...


    Not to mention those serfs, even the rich households in ordinary small villages are relatively poor. According to the information returned by some spies sent to the Grand Duchy of Moscow not long after, in many remote villages in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the lives of wealthy families may not be as good as the serfs in the manor under the name of Marin.


    The serfs in the manor under Marin''s name are all black bread. The bread has a high proportion of rye flour, and the grass chaff is almost invisible. At this time, wealthy households in villages in remote areas of the Grand Duchy of Moscow still had a high proportion of brown bread and wild vegetables. That is to say, there are a lot of wild vegetables in the forests of Eastern Europe. Adding to the occasional game to get some game, it''s still pretty good.


    But a very strange phenomenon in the Grand Duchy of Moscow in this era is that there are many wild animals, but people lack the weapons to deal with them.


    Because of the backward production technology, the peasants of the Grand Duchy of Moscow let alone iron weapons, even iron farm tools are severely lacking.


    It is said that in this era, the price of salt in Eastern Europe is high. In fact, ironware is the most expensive commodity in the Ross area in this era. Its price is more expensive than salt.


    In the impression of later generations, Russia seems to be rich in minerals, and there is no shortage of coal and iron at all. But in fact, in this era, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is short of coal and iron.


    For example, the Kursk region, which is rich in coal and iron resources in later generations, still belongs to the border area with the Crimean Khanate. Even if coal and iron resources were discovered and the steel industry started, they would be snatched by the brutal Crimean Khanate. Because the Crimeans also lack iron!


    As for the Ural coal and iron production areas, they still belonged to the Kazan Khanate and the Siberian Khanate at this time. Even if the Grand Duchy of Moscow knew that there was coal and iron, there was nothing it could do. What''s more, they don''t know now.


    Therefore, it is embarrassing that the current ironware of the Grand Duchy of Moscow relies on imports and is expensive. Even if there are many wild animals in the territory, they don''t have enough weapons to hunt them down. In particular, the people lack iron weapons to deal with wild animals.


    Even if Vasily III wanted to attack Smolensk and lacked weapons, he had to entrust the Teutonic State to help purchase from Western Europe.


    Of course, it cannot be said that the people do not have the ability to hunt wild animals. Ordinary hunters can use traps to hunt wild animals. In addition, even the arrows made of stone tools can be used to hunt small animals and larger deer.


    However, animals with thick skins such as wild boars and bears are never dared to provoke them. Unless these thick-skinned beasts fell into the trap, ordinary people would not dare to hit their minds.


    In fact, the first spies sent to the Grand Duchy of Moscow suggested selling matchlock guns to the villages of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In this way, these hunters can easily deal with beasts such as bears, wild boars and wild wolves. Then, after selling matchlock guns and ammunition at high prices, they can also purchase animal skins from local hunters who buy matchlock guns at low prices.


    It can be said that this is a great deal of killing two birds with one stone! But Marin directly rejected it, why? Because Marin worried that these matchlock guns would fall into the hands of the official hands of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. After all, the Grand Duke gave an order to confiscate the matchlock guns of those hunters, which is a matter of one sentence.


    And those fine matchlocks made by the North Sea countries, if they were obtained by the Moscow Grand Duke��s army, might harm the army led by Marin in the future. Perhaps, Marin himself, the man who led the troops himself, would also suffer.


    Therefore, Ma Lin would rather let this profitable and good business not do it, and would not cause trouble for his future military operations.


    However, if you have a business, you have to do it. Moreover, only with good business projects can the spies be successfully sent into the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow in the name of merchants.


    The merchant who buys fur is a very reasonable identity. But ordinary people in the Grand Duchy of Moscow lack weapons to deal with beasts. What should be done? Can''t sell matchlock guns to them, isn''t it, sell bows and crossbows?


    Marin thought for a while, but gave up. After all, a sophisticated crossbow, in this era, is actually no worse than a musket. Even, in many respects, it is better than the musket. And if it is a crossbow that can shoot bears and wild boars, it can also pose a huge threat to the soldiers of the North Sea country...


    Guns don��t work, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com bows and crossbows won��t work either. Do you really want the Orion in Moscow to use stone weapons to take risks? Others have to be happy... and if they use the fur of a beast caught with a trap, they may not necessarily sell it to you...


    Thinking about it, Marin suddenly remembered a video he had seen in his previous life. It was a video of African black uncles hunting elephants with a javelin...


    Uncle Hei used primitive javelins to pierce the thick-skinned elephants into hedgehogs, which was extremely spectacular. Elephants with such thick skins don''t have a low javelin, and bears and wild boars are not immune. What''s more, it''s still a javelin head made of iron. Moreover, for the army, those javelins are not a threat. Because, Marin remembers, it was said in previous life books that the range of the heavy javelin was about 27 meters. The range of the light javelin is 50 meters. For this short-range weapon, even if it is taken away by the authorities of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it will not pose much threat. After all, let alone single-headed bullets, even ordinary bows and arrows can abuse the javelin.


    Therefore, intelligence officials such as Marin and Kohler formulated a plan to send spies pretending to be fur merchants to go deep into the heart of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, purchasing furs, and selling the iron spearheads of heavy javelins.


    The javelin head is easy to carry, not attached to the wooden handle, and occupies a small volume. Moreover, even if they are found by the official of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, they will be taken away at most without prohibiting them from entering the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Why? Because the official of the Grand Duchy of Moscow also lacks iron tools. Big deal, you can promise to sell iron spear heads to the court of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In this way, it will surely be able to exchange permits for activities in various parts of Moscow. As long as he can smoothly enter the inland of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and survey and map topographical maps, Marin doesn''t mind giving the Grand Duchy of Moscow some sweetness...


    .


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2065： Spy identity and adding oars

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    In fact, Marin decided to allow spies to sell iron javelin heads because they were afraid that their activities in the Grand Duchy of Moscow would be restricted. Even if you agree to sell the iron spear head to the official of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it''s not a big deal.


    Because, in the plan, Marin only plans to dispatch dozens of spies to survey and map. Even if each person sells 100 iron spear heads to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, it is only a few thousand. What''s more, these spies promised to go back to promise, and they can delay delivery to the world. As long as it is delayed until Marin dispatches troops, it will not have any impact on the war.


    And because the Grand Duchy of Moscow begged these spies to supply iron spear heads, it naturally needed to open the door to spies who pretended to be fur merchants and allow them to buy furs everywhere. In this way, the surveying and mapping can be successfully completed.


    As for the local fur merchants'' dissatisfaction? Sorry, as the Grand Duchy is seeking to attack the Smolensk region and there is a serious lack of iron weapons, at this stage, spies who can provide iron spearheads must be maintained. As for what happens after the goal is achieved, that''s another way to say. What Marin needs is that during this time period, Moscow can allow his spies to survey and map topographical maps across the Grand Duchy...


    In addition, Marin is also preparing to launch a bribery trick. Maozi''s yamen has always been ***. Even in the 21st century, when Chinese businessmen go to Maozi to do business, they will often need to bribe Maozi''s police officers. Even, they will be blackmailed by these people.


    It can be seen that greed is the custom of Maoziyamen. It is necessary for the spies to go smoothly in the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and bribe the Maoziyamen. It can also save a lot of trouble.


    And for those who bribed these shabby yamen, Marin didn''t need to ask the spies to pay. He only needs to give two things that are common in North Sea countries, and it will be all right. They are-salt and spirits!


    In this era, the price of salt in the Grand Duchy of Moscow does not need to be mentioned, it is too expensive! The spirits are even more luxurious commodities. After all, in this era, people can''t eat enough, and there is even less food available for wine. Therefore, Marin''s Erguotou dared to sell the sky-high price of a bottle of gold coin.


    The price of a gold coin per bottle is still the "wholesale price" sold by the North Sea country to the Crimean Khanate. Rye Erguotou entered the Grand Duchy of Moscow and could even reach the sky-high price of 2 gold coins a bottle.


    Therefore, people who want to bribe Maoziyamen should have a bag of salt in their left hand and a bottle of rye Erguotou in their right hand. You can surely impress them...


    what? Are you worried about their lack of greed? Still trying hard to ask for it in the future? Don''t be afraid of this... The spies will not take root in the future, but surveying and mapping requires a period of time. As for the other party asking for salt and Erguotou, first agree to come down. When I turn around and leave, I won''t come next time. Why do you want to cash it out? And this kind of behavior of soliciting bribes is not visible. Can they still pursue the request publicly? Moreover, those spies would not tell those Maozi that they belonged to the North Sea country. Since they are spies, they must use false names and identities, where can they find it...


    The surveying and mapping only needs to be done once, giving salt and spirits once, and then giving a promise not to be fulfilled, is enough to guarantee the completion of the task. The iron spear head promised to the court of the Grand Duchy of Moscow can also be promised next time. At that time, you can also not honor it. Anyway, the spies use false names and false identities...


    Soon, under the arrangement of Kohler, the intelligence department of the North Sea State moved up and down. The main thing is to select suitable spies and send them to the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Mainly, it is required to speak Ros, and it is Northeastern Ros, that is, Russian. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but you need to have a strong ability to learn foreign languages ??and learn fast. In this way, the task can be started as soon as possible.


    As for the identities of these spies, Marin had already arranged it-a Teutonic businessman!


    At present, the Teutonic State and the Grand Duchy of Moscow are very close because of their common enemy, Lithuania, and the relationship between the two countries is very good. The Teutonic State even helped the Grand Duchy of Moscow to purchase weapons and armors, which can be said to be in the honeymoon period.


    At this time, it is normal for a group of brave Teutonic businessmen to go deep into the inland areas of the Grand Duchy of Moscow to do business in order to make a fortune. Moreover, the Teutonic state is a commercial country, so the arrangement is not abrupt at all.


    In addition, because his uncle Yule is currently the administrative assistant of the Teutonic commander Philip, it is also very convenient for Marin to give those spies a reasonable and legal status in the Teutonic state.


    Ally relations, plus willingness to provide the official iron spearhead, Marin could not think of any reason for rejection by the Grand Duchy of Moscow...


    ...


    However, at this time, Marin''s cousin Peter sent someone to send a letter to Marin, telling Marin an important issue that he had overlooked-the problem of sailing inland.


    Sailboats rely on wind to sail. On the sea, there is no shortage of wind. But in the inland river, the wind will be much lower because of the obstacles of mountains and forests. Moreover, sometimes it will be calm. In this way, the sailboat lays down in the inland river...


    Peter has bought a large piece of land on the south bank of the Neva River mouth through bribery, and has begun to build the rudiment of Petersburg-a dock.


    Currently, the dock is under construction. Peter has traveled deep inland along the Neva River many times and inspected the waterways of Lake Ladoga and the Volkhov River.


    Although, because of the low latitude, the local northerly wind is strong. But when there is a problem, there are always calm and calm times in the inland river. Therefore, Peter discovered that the Novgorod merchant ships on the Volkhov River, although mainly driven by the north wind, were equipped with oars. When the wind stops, the sailors will also act as oars. It''s just that there are not many oar positions on this kind of boat, and most of them are used for emergency. Unlike the oars in Venice, there are many oars and oarsmen.


    According to Peter''s observation, on every sailing ship of hundreds of tons, UU read www.uukanshu. com still has to add more than a dozen oarsmen positions. As for the oar position, it does not need to be specially installed when building the ship, it only needs to be temporarily added to the sideboard of the built sailboat. Moreover, it can be removed.


    For the merchant ships of Novgorod, the ancient Hanseatic merchant ship, the Kirk sailing ship, can be used to add more than a dozen temporary oar positions on the side.


    This kind of oar position leaves a socket on the sideboard. Then, insert the bracket of the oar into the socket, and the oar can be fixed on the sideboard. Then, when there is no wind, the sailors can come to take off the oarsmen, lest the boat can''t move on the water.


    Of course, it would be better to reserve a place for installing the oars when building a ship. After all, adding the oar position after the completion of the project is somewhat uncoordinated, which affects the experience of the sailors. The most important thing is that it affects inland navigation.


    Therefore, after receiving Peter''s reminder, Marin sent people to Portugal and Spain to reserve a place to install the oars during shipbuilding or ship overhaul (refurbishment). In this way, once the ship enters the inner area of ??the Grand Duchy of Moscow from the mouth of the Neva River at that time, it is only necessary to temporarily install a detachable oar on the St. Petersburg pier. Even a batch of oarsmen can be added temporarily. When the ship returns to Petersburg and is ready to go to sea, the oars can also be removed to restore the original appearance and function of the sailboat.


    Although there are not many oar positions, it may affect the maneuverability of the boat on the inland river, but adding oars to the sailboat is for emergency use, and the requirement for windless speed is not high. So, it''s enough. The most important thing is that there are too many manpower required for sailing! There are not many sailing sailors who allow sailing sailors to be the oarsmen. You are Dogan Oars, and you can''t find a sailor to row a boat...


    <scrpt>();</scrpt>

 Chapter 2066： The use and defense of the old nobles

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    It can be said that Marin was extremely troubled in sending troops to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Moreover, his heart is full of anxiety. The reason for the anxiety was that after they sent troops, the German princes and France would stabbed them in the back and attacked the mainland of North Sea.


    Therefore, when planning to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin must also arrange the rear area to avoid fire in the backyard. As for defense, several generals under Marin are still competent. Several veterans such as Schwartz, Stade and Steindorf will sit in the country, command the domestic army, and guard against enemy attacks. Marin''s request for him is to defend the Frisian region, the core of the mainland. As for the newly acquired areas such as the Ruhr area and L��neburg area, they can be temporarily abandoned. Anyway, as long as you come back, you can get it back.


    But the problem is that if you can avoid being attacked, that''s the best outcome. Otherwise, the country will be destroyed and reconstruction will be difficult. The most fearful thing is that the population is taken captive or even killed by the enemy. This is the most terrifying thing.


    You know, Marin went all out to send troops to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, looking for population. If the mainland is attacked and the population is slaughtered and robbed, that is the real disaster. It may even make Marin a huge loss.


    Therefore, we must be prepared to attack Moscow as well as to avoid attacks on the mainland.


    However, how to avoid the enemy''s sneak attack on the mainland after sending troops? Relying on force does not seem to scare people. Because Marin was too aggressive before and lacked deterrence. But too arrogant, may die faster. Because other people will fight in groups...


    Others don''t know, Marin knows at least that the princes who were sent to Bremen province by him must be unwilling. When they leave their homeland and go to Eastern Europe, they have a high chance of making trouble. Or rebel, or run away.


    Therefore, Marin made up his mind-once he left the mainland, he would send a group of soldiers to take care of these people directly. They are not arrested, but they are temporarily under house arrest, and they are not allowed to have any contact with the outside world. In other words, it is equivalent to wartime house arrest, restricting them from going out. After returning, the ban will be lifted.


    In addition to these princes, their former generals with combat and command capabilities will also be temporarily monitored. Marin would ask someone to give them two trays, one filled with gold to express comfort; on the other tray, put a **** noose...that is to give them two choices, or cooperate to get money, Or die...


    In addition, Marin will add a condition-afterwards, the annual salary of each prince will increase by 1 million pounds of rye!


    This is a means of comfort, and at the same time, it is also a means of food clearance. You know, the 12 million acres of rye fields in the North Sea now produce billions of pounds of rye every year. The 6 million acres of rye field under Marin''s name alone can produce around 2.4 billion pounds of rye per year. Even if it takes a lot of rye to accept hundreds of thousands of immigrants this time, it is still enough. After all, Marin stopped making wine with rye.


    Since there is a lot of surplus rye, in addition to food for immigrants, there must be channels for consumption. Marlin was reluctant to give money directly to the princes who surrendered. Because the North Sea country itself lacks gold and silver.


    However, the North Sea country does not lack food. Therefore, instead of rewarding money, they rewarded food instead. In this way, it can save a lot of money, and it is also very sincere. After all, 1 million pounds of wheat is equivalent to 1 million pfennigs, and converted into gold coins, there are 1.67 million gold coins. Eight princes, each with 1 million pounds, only 8 million pounds. This is nothing compared to the annual output of 2.4 billion pounds of fields under Marin''s name. Counting their former generals, these people rewarded them with a lower standard, up to 10 million pounds of food at the most. Compared with 2.4 billion, more than 10 million is really nothing, not even one percent. When the colony in North America opens up more grain fields, it will be a drop in the bucket.


    However, this is only the situation in the North Sea country. In other countries, the salary of 1 million pounds of rye is simply scary. You know, this year, in many German Principalities, the annual fiscal revenue may not be 50,000 gold coins. One million pounds of rye, worth 1.67 million gold coins, is worth one-third of a Principality��s annual fiscal revenue.


    However, it cannot be compared like this. why? An independent principality has an annual revenue of 50,000 gold coins, but it also spends more money. First of all, feeding so many troops and officials will cost more than half of it. Only a small part really fell into the hands of the duke himself. Therefore, in this era, many vassal states are trying to reduce their standing army as much as possible in order to save expenditure. There is going to be a war, and directly ask the mercenary group to fight for them.


    But now, these princes who surrendered to Marin had no country and did not need to pay a lot of salary and food expenses for the army and officials. They only need to bear the expenses of servants and guards in the mansion and the expenses of their own family members. This kind of overhead is very limited. Therefore, most of the treatment that Marin now gives them can be used on themselves.


    ...


    As if inspired by it, Marin decided to give the surrendered princes and their nobles the treatment in the future, instead of directly giving money, but food and supplies. In this way, I don''t have to bother to send people to exchange coins for them.


    Of course, if these nobles are willing to accept the brass coins circulating in the North Sea country, they can also give money. However, most of these nobles are very conservative and refuse to accept copper coins, only gold and silver. But the gold, silver and marlins themselves are lacking, so in the future, they will be discounted for food and goods.


    For example, in addition to directly giving food, Marin can also give them salt. Converted to them according to the market price, these nobles have many people in their families, and the demand for salt is not small. And calculated to them according to the market price, and skipped the middlemen, and gave all the profits to their own salt cooking plants.


    In addition, in the future, Cuba will produce more cane sugar, which can also be directly used as a treatment to reward them and encourage them to eat more sugar. As for whether you will get diabetes...Marim is eager...


    There are also milk powder, tea, tobacco, all standard equipment for the nobles. Not to mention the nobles who surrendered, it was Marin and his own new nobles, who also consumed these things on a daily basis. Among other things, the Earl Grey milk tea that was originally made is a huge figure for the consumption of powdered milk (or milk), tea and cane sugar.


    These things are all Marlin''s properties. According to the usual practice, they are generally wholesaled to merchants everywhere, and then sold to various places by middlemen. These old nobles who were trapped in the Bremen area also bought these goods from middlemen. Even many middlemen are themselves members of the chamber of commerce under the name of these old nobles. Marin sent goods directly to these old nobles, which actually exploited the profits of some of the old nobles�� chambers of commerce.


    However, these veteran aristocrats also have a certain network of relationships in other German states. The goods are given to them, even if they are obtained from other princes at the market price of the North Sea country, there is still a lot of profit.


    Because most of the German vassal states resisted Marin and the emperor faction, the chambers of commerce under Marin''s name were in fact subject to various restrictions in each princely state. In many cases, the chambers of commerce under Ma Lin had to change their faces and pretend to be chambers of commerce in other countries in order to get the opportunity to trade in the princely countries.


    But when it comes to problems, both ancient and modern, Chinese and Western, collusion between officials and businessmen is common. Without the protection of the nobles, the Chamber of Commerce under Ma Lin was often suppressed and made things difficult, and spent a lot of money unfairly.


    And these former princes and veteran aristocrats who were defeated by Marin and circled in Bremen, even though they got mixed up politically, they were raised by Marin as pigs. However, outside the North Sea country, in the vassal countries, they are more mixed than Marin...


    No way, they are veteran nobles, their bloodlines are "noble", and their network of relationships is also intricate. For the same commodity, Ma Lin��s chambers of commerce have to pay 10 gold coins in business taxes (and bribes) in each princely country. These old aristocratic chambers of commerce only need to pay two or three gold coins, up to 5 gold coins... ��


    Therefore, Marin simply calculated the goods directly to these old nobles at market prices, and asked their chambers of commerce to go to the various princes to sell them to Don��t think that they did not give the wholesale price, but they sold it out and made a profit. It must be no less than sending someone to sell it.


    Of course, the goods Marlin provided to them were only the amount included in their treatment, and would not give them more. Otherwise, if these guys make more money and have the capital to fight against themselves, that would be bad.


    In other words, Marin converted the treatment originally given to them into goods, saving the trouble of exchanging money for sales. And the value of the goods given to them does not exceed the treatment promised before. Even if they can make some profits, it will not be too exaggerated.


    In this way, Marin cleared some of the goods, and the old nobles can make more money, which is also happy for both parties. Moreover, these old nobles took the goods to the vassal country to exchange it for gold and silver, and then brought it back to the North Sea country, which is considered to increase the total amount of money in the North Sea country. After all, these old nobles cannot leave Beihai Country, and their money still has to be spent in Beihai Country. With this calculation, there is a double benefit for Marin and Beihai Country-saving trouble and increasing the amount of precious metal currency...


    The only trouble is probably the fear that the old nobles will use the opportunity of sending caravans to leave the North Sea country and engage in connection. Even, secretly rebelling or something. But Marin need not worry, because he had arranged for Kohler to send spies to monitor those people uninterruptedly. Even in the chambers of commerce of those old nobles, there were spies from the North Sea country in them. As long as there is any change in the group, the spies will send back the information as soon as possible, so that Marin can send troops to suppress it.


    Of course, to change the treatment of those old nobles into physical goods will definitely be implemented after Marin''s expedition to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Otherwise, let them now send caravans to various princes to go around randomly, wouldn''t they give them the opportunity to collude with those princes?


    ();

 Chapter 2067： Carry the banner of religion

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    For safety''s sake, during Marin''s expedition, these old nobles will not only be temporarily restricted in their freedom of travel, but their residences will also be surrounded. The specific requirement is that no bird is allowed to fly in (out).


    The reason for this request is that these old nobles use carrier pigeons to pass the news. For example, letting a pigeon take advantage of the night. Malin''s own spies always use the homing pigeons to pass on information at night, so naturally they also have to guard against the old aristocrats playing like this.


    For this reason, Marin intends to implement a ban in Bremen during his trip to Eastern Europe to ban pigeons. Even, he did not hesitate to search the old aristocratic mansion. Pigeons are difficult to survive in the basement. They must be hung outside and under the eaves or on the roof. Once searched, there is no way to hide. Moreover, hounds can also be sent to find them. According to the smell of the pigeon, it is easy to find.


    In fact, Marlin''s biggest flaw now is the group of former princes he has circled in Bremen. According to the practice of this era, Marin did not comply with the rules.


    You know, in this era, Europeans rarely have wars of annihilation. Even if they annex other countries, they have to find an excuse to make a claim or something. For example, France annexed the Kingdom of Naples and the Duchy of Milan because Charles VIII and Louis XII had the collateral bloodlines of the Kingdom of Naples and the Duchy of Milan, respectively, and declared their inheritance rights.


    Marin was able to occupy East Friesland because he did have the blood of the earls of East Friesland and was recognized as a result.


    But his reason for annexing the eight countries is far-fetched. Although the Eight Kingdoms actively attacked the North Sea State, they only wanted to annex most of the North Sea State''s land and did not intend to completely destroy the country. Although, they plan to leave Caesar''s small and pitiful territory.


    Marin later appeared and counterattacked the eight countries. At that time, the opinions of the princes of the countries were actually to let the eight countries cede land and compensate for the losses of the North Sea country, rather than let the North Sea country completely annex the eight countries. However, the vassal states were organizing coalition forces to interfere with the emperor''s annexation of Switzerland, and there was really no spare capacity to interfere with the North Sea state. Moreover, they haven''t beaten the emperor yet. Therefore, they had to watch the Eight Kingdoms be annexed by Marin.


    However, most of the vassal states are still very dissatisfied with Marin''s annexation of the eight countries. If they were given a chance, they would definitely intervene and force Marin to surrender the eight annexed states. There is even the Guedes Principality which was annexed earlier.


    But the premise is that the eight princes can escape from Bremen and ask the princes for help. After all, there is no plaintiff, no sufferer, and it is not easy to judge a case.


    Therefore, what Marin has to do is to send a large number of troops to control the original princes when he leaves the North Sea country for Eastern Europe, so as to prevent them from escaping to seek help from the princes and give them reasons to send troops. Even the opportunity for the carrier pigeon to send a letter to ask for help cannot be given. In this way, even if the princes wanted to make trouble, they couldn''t find a reason.


    If they sent troops, and as a result, the North Sea country forced the eight princes to jointly issue a statement "I am fine, don''t mess around", then the princes would be embarrassed. At that time, Marin could even beat him upside down and take the initiative.


    Moreover, those princes are not fools. They will not mess around if they are not sure. In particular, their leading brother, the Elector of Saxony, Frederick III, was a man who made plans and moved later. Without the princes of the eight nations in hand, he would not shoot casually.


    ...


    In addition, Marin also wanted a righteous position to send troops. In this way, when troops are dispatched, no one dares to make trouble. Otherwise, all parties will be responsible.


    What righteous name is it? Save the Catholic allies!


    The Grand Duchy of Lithuania is a Catholic country, while the Grand Duchy of Moscow is a hostile Orthodox country. In this era when religious authority dominates, one is closer to one''s religious beliefs than to one''s ethnic group.


    By the way, national identity only became popular in the 19th century. Before that, people, especially Europeans, were more accustomed to dividing camps according to their beliefs.


    Take the famous Belgian independence, for example, which happened in the 1830s. At that time, Belgium was divided into Walloons speaking French in the south and Flemish speaking Dutch in the north. These two kinds of people are not the same nation, and their languages ??are completely different. Even the Flemish people and the Dutch talents in the north belong to the same nation.


    However, because I believe in Catholicism, the Dutch believe in Protestantism. Because of their different beliefs, the Flemish people in Belgium did not hesitate to abandon the Dutch, the same nation, and chose to become independent with Belgium.


    However, after the 20th century, the sense of national identity surpassed the sense of religious identity, and the Flemish people quarreled with the Walloons again, and even wanted independence.


    Of course, that is a matter for later generations. In this era, the concept of nationality is still relatively vague, and it is only roughly divided into Germanic, Slavs, and Latins, and there is no subdivision of nationalities.


    Moreover, because Latin is the lingua franca of the Catholic world, people don''t feel much about ethnic differences. The Holy See has always emphasized that the faithful should love each other.


    Therefore, if Marin sent troops to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, if it was in the name of "protecting the Catholic allies," the German princes would not dare to act casually. Because this will stand on the opposite side of the church. It may even be excommunicated.


    Of course, if the eight princes and suffering masters who were annexed by Marin stand up and speak out, that is another matter.


    ...


    Therefore, before sending troops, Marin must take care of the annexed princes, and must also carry the religious banner to make himself invincible. Under the banner of preserving Catholicism, let alone the German princes, even the tyrannical France, in the face of this righteousness, dare not stand up at this time. Otherwise, it will be the enemy of the Holy See and the churches of other countries...


    But how to carry this religious banner is also exquisite.


    First of all, Marin can''t take the initiative to ask. Otherwise, others will say that his motives are impure. In particular, his motives are really impure. When the time comes, hundreds of thousands of people will be snatched back, and the population will be lost directly. Therefore, he must pretend to be passive and let the Holy See come and invite him.


    It is more reasonable and reasonable to carry the banner when the Holy See asks to go out. In this way, it can be regarded as "stand up for justice." If others want to be disadvantageous to him at this time, they have to think about the attitude of the church.


    Secondly, when the church invited him out of the mountain, it had to pretend to refuse and greet him. By the way, ask for some benefits.


    After all, expeditions for thousands of miles and tens of thousands of troops to rescue them are extremely costly. If you can''t ask for benefits, it''s too undecent and too fake. After all, Lei Feng only existed in that ideal age that didn''t talk about benefits or even shy away from mentioning benefits. In normal times, Lao Lei would be slandered as a fool.


    Therefore, Marin''s plan was to ask them to ask the Holy See for help after Lithuania suffered a big loss. Then, the Holy See appealed to other countries for help. This country does not simply refer to the North Sea countries, but all the countries in Western Europe.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Marin would ask the Holy See to ask France for help first Although France is strong, the current economy is not very good. Moreover, France is the westernmost in Europe, and the Grand Duchy of Moscow is the easternmost in Europe. If France sent troops, it would be equivalent to spanning the entire Europe. This cost, in the current France, is unbearable. The Holy See, obviously, will not bear the money, nor can it afford it.


    In this way, France rejects that for sure. Then he asked the Emperor Maximilian I for help, but the hard-pressed Emperor Switzerland hasn''t been able to handle it yet. How can I draw troops to save Lithuania? Also, His Majesty the Emperor is much poorer than France, and can''t afford the expenses of the expedition...


    In the end, it is natural to ask Marin who can fight for help...


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public��public��number��Book Friends Base Camp��, get it for free!


    But Marin decided to refuse first, saying a lot of difficulties. For example, I am afraid of being taken advantage of by the emptiness of the country after I dispatched troops. It means to force countries to express their views.


    At this time, regardless of whether it is France or the German states, they definitely hope that Marin will make a fortune and send troops to go to Moscow. Even, I hope Marin will die in Eastern Europe...


    Then, everyone must have expressed their opinions-we will never move you... The subtext is-you can go to Eastern Europe to send people away...


    At this point, it''s almost there. Of course, ask for additional benefits. For example, some nominal benefits confirm the colonial power of Australia. In addition, it is to allow Marin to use physical means to "probabilize" the local Russ, transforming them from Orthodox Christians into Catholics... This physical method is naturally to be captured back to Beihai Country to "slowly probabilize"...


    Even at this point, other countries will feel nothing. Because, they didn''t expect how big Marin''s appetite was. When Marin brings back hundreds of thousands of people, they will know that things are far beyond their imagination...

 Chapter 2068： Cruel sacrifice to the living

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Bringing back tens of thousands of people and bringing back hundreds of thousands of people are two completely different concepts. Bringing back tens of thousands of people, only a silver mine in the Harz Mountains can be fully absorbed. And hundreds of thousands of people must be distributed in a very wide area, and completely change the population structure.


    In fact, Marlin brought back these hundreds of thousands of people, and he didn''t want them to replace the German farmers now. In other words, what they replaced was not the German farmers in the North Sea country at this stage, but the German farmers in the North Sea country in the future.


    This is a bit convoluted, but in another way, it��s clear at a glance��they replace the children who are currently educated in school.


    These children who have received formal elementary education in the country are all reputable high-achieving students in this era. If it is put back to farm, it is really a violent thing. You know, in this era, the literacy rate is surprisingly low. If you dare to put primary school students into serfs, you will be condemned by God.


    That is to say, in later generations, education is universal for all people, and it is nine-year compulsory education. Elementary school students are too low, and junior high school students dare not say that they are educated. Because there are high school students and college students on it. But in this era, elementary school students are cultural people.


    Even the mayor and sheriff in many towns in this era are illiterate. In many cases, the monastery is needed for help, and a low-level priest is used to help with the paperwork. After all, the priests all read books. In other words, the highest literacy rate in Europe is the monastery. Almost everyone can read and speak Latin. Not to mention the small town, even the British Minister of the Seal is the bishop.


    However, many priests are too religious and do not know how to be flexible. In many cases, they ignore the law at all and deal with government affairs directly against the "Bible", which is quite arbitrary and willful.


    Of course, we cannot expect too much from those priests. Because, they study culture, the only teaching material is the "Bible". As for other subjects, they were all studied by the priests spontaneously, and no one forced them to study. As for the priests who only study the "Bible", the ability to do things can be imagined.


    The primary school students in Beihai Country are different. They not only have to study the Bible, but also mathematics, and law is also a compulsory course. Moreover, everyone has to learn to write essays. The most commonly used format for composition is the official document.


    In this way, after these elementary school students graduate, they will write official documents, know how to settle accounts, and also know the law, and are well-qualified students of the Middle Ages. Even in the universities run by churches in this era, the scummers recommended by some churches may not be able to catch up with these elementary school students.


    ...


    Marin can let these primary school students become craftsmen apprentices and become craftsmen in the future. They also accept these elementary school students and become soldiers or low-level officials in the future. The only thing that is unacceptable is that they go back to farm. Because this is a great waste of talent!


    You know, education is a national resource, and educated talents are also national resources (human resources). Many modern people don''t understand-why most of what I learned in college is useless. In fact, he doesn''t understand that universities are run by the country, and they train and select talents for the country. The university does not cover that you can make a fortune after learning, but is only responsible for helping the country train the talents it needs. Among them, "scrap" is allowed. If you think what you learn in college is useless, congratulations, you are a failed product in the national education system...


    Insert an app: Perfectly reproduce the old version of the book-chasing artifact that can be replaced with the source app-Mimi Reading.


    Of course, don''t give up, this can only show that you are not suitable for that system. However, you can choose to take your own path, the path that suits you. People have their own talents, as long as they find what they are good at, and what the society needs, they will always go out of their own way. However, if you say that you are good at eating, drinking and having fun... Well, when I didn''t say...


    ...


    In Beihai, the children of serfs went to elementary school. After the education is over, letting them go back to farming is a waste of talents.


    However, if these children don''t go back to farm, who will produce food to feed everyone? Therefore, it is necessary to find someone else to top it up. Obviously, these Russians from the Grand Duchy of Moscow are very suitable serfs...


    Only when someone takes up the job of farming can Marin be able to safely assign the children who have received elementary education to military and political or craftsman positions.


    And if this captivity fails, even if Marin is not happy, he must send a large number of children who have received elementary education back to farm. Because no one is farming, everyone will starve to death.


    Therefore, this war is not only about interests, but also directly related to the employment direction of the next generation of Beihai country. Once no one takes over the burden of farming, industrialization cannot be promoted.


    ...


    In addition to these Ross people, Marin is now also planning to do something against Mexico. Because he knows a piece of news-it is said that the Aztec empire in Mexico kills tens of thousands of people every year to hold a living sacrifice. Those who were killed as sacrifices were all prisoners of war who were captured after the defeat of the tribal war.


    And being able to become a warrior is the young and strong of all tribes. Thousands of young men are killed every year. After Ma Lin listened to it, his toothache was almost painful. Lao Tzu was struggling for the lack of young men and even started a war. You kill thousands of young people every year! I have to say...


    According to the spy report, 29 years ago, in 1487, more than 20,000 people were killed in a single sacrifice, most of them young and strong...


    Seeing this information, Marin no longer has a toothache, but has a pain all over his body, especially egg pain...


    He also thought of using a peaceful way to let the Aztec Empire help him produce silver. But now, he realized that if he did not send troops, the Aztec Empire would continue to kill. There are tens of thousands of young people every year, and they can kill more than 200,000 young people in 20 years...


    It is said that the Spanish colonizers are cruel, but the Aztec empire itself is also extremely cruel!


    Moreover, the most terrible thing is that this data is only provided by the three Aztec empire city-states Tenochtitlan, Deskoco, and Tracopan. As for the figures of other small city states and tribes in Mexico, they are not included in the statistics at all. It is said that in addition to the Aztec empire, there are also many tribes who popularly kill prisoners of war to invigorate people. After all, at least more than 20,000 people are killed in Mexico every year, most of them are young people...


    "No wonder this empire hasn''t been able to expand out of Mexico for so long. It turned out to be insufficient manpower. Moreover, they killed the young men themselves!" Malin was deeply moved.


    In fact, the Aztec Empire��s act of killing tens of thousands of prisoners of war every year has also caused panic among the surrounding tribes. Because once the Aztec Empire is short of sacrifices, it will send troops to capture the surrounding tribes, and then kill the prisoners of war as sacrifices. No one wanted to die, so when Cortes landed, many opposing tribes of the Aztec Empire joined the coalition forces of Cortes.


    Of course Cortez is really the son of luck. Because the year he sent troops is really a coincidence...


    In the mythology of the Aztec Empire, the time when the White God returned to the world was set as 1519. And Cortez, who happened to land in Mexico that year, came in recklessly. However, the Aztec Empire basically did not have any firm resistance. With the support of some tribes who did not want to be killed, the Aztec Empire was successfully destroyed.


    If you really want to send troops to the Aztec Empire, it is clear that 1519 is a very suitable year. Sending troops in that year will have the least resistance.


    However, Marin did not intend to destroy the Aztec Empire directly, but only hoped to control the Aztec Temple by sending troops. Then, change their bad custom of killing the living and offering sacrifices.


    Moreover, in addition to the use of force, Marin also intends to send them to pretend to be the messengers of the White God and pretend the oracle to stop them from killing the living and offering sacrifices. However, these prisoners of war cannot be wasted.


    For example...Since all my White God''s messengers are here, you can send all captured prisoners of war to the White God messengers to take away. Then, White God will reward you many things...


    In this way, Marin can take advantage of the Aztec empire and gain tens of thousands of young men in vain every year. Ten thousand young people can plant hundreds of thousands of mu of land. There are tens of thousands of young people every year, and it doesn''t cost much. You only need to give some rare materials that the Aztecs have never seen before. This kind of business, don''t be too cost-effective...


    ...


    Of course, it is impossible to completely stop the Aztecs from offering sacrifices. Therefore, Marin intends to learn from ancient China and use pig heads instead of human heads to become temple sacrifices.


    In the Chinese Yin and Shang era, living sacrifices were especially popular. The oracle-bone inscriptions on the bronzes describe the cruel plots of sacrifices to living people. The Zhou dynasty replaced the Shang dynasty. Although many people complained for the King Zhou, one thing is certain, that is, the Zhou dynasty abolished the cruel practice of using living people to sacrifice sacrifices to three animals, that is, three kinds of sacrifices, namely, pigs, cattle and sheep. Animals, instead of offering sacrifices to living people. This approach is undoubtedly a huge historical progress.


    In the historians, there is a claim that Indians are descendants of Yin and Shang, and Marin thinks it makes sense. This is because not only the jade culture is similar, but also the living sacrifices are the same. However, Marin personally believes that Indians are not all descendants of Yin and Shang. The early Indians probably did come through the Bering Strait. In Mexico, a group of Yin merchants who went to the east came later. Then, he brought the jade culture and the custom of living sacrifices. But I don��t know what happened. Mexico has inherited the backward culture of living sacrifice for two thousand five hundred years.


    Like the Inca Empire in South America, there is no culture of living sacrifices. Probably, the culture brought by the descendants of Yin and Shang Dynasty did not spread to www.novelhall.com but only spread in Mexico.


    It''s just that, among those Yin merchants who traveled eastward, there were probably no craftsmen in prospecting and metallurgy. Therefore, they did not bring bronze smelting technology. Therefore, the huge Aztec Empire had to use obsidian to make weapons. The jade culture was probably brought by the Yin Shang aristocrats who came from the east.


    After all, it is said that the Yin merchants who crossed Mexico in the Middle East seemed to be the army sent by King Zhou to conquer Dongyi. Before they set out, they never thought about going into exile. Therefore, no craftsmen who searched for copper mines and made bronzes were brought along. Otherwise, the American civilization would not be so. Moreover, it is estimated that not many Yin merchants arrived in Mexico alive. Otherwise, a civilized empire would have been established long ago. It is estimated that a small number of people floated to Mexico alive and taught the locals something. Just like the fleet of the Yuan Dynasty expedition to Japan, a ship floated to the Queen Charlotte Islands on the west coast of Canada and took root there. However, because most of them were sailors, they did not bring much change to the local area. After all, knowledge was not something ordinary people had in ancient times.


    Marin planned to send an army to **** the fake White God''s messenger into Tenochtitlan and control the temple. Then, kill the disobedient, and then falsely preach the oracle, saying that it will be sacrificed to the three animals in the future, just like the Zhou Dynasty.


    As for the lack of pigs and sheep in the local area, Marin can provide them with friendship. As for cows, there are so many things in the prairie of North America. However, tens of thousands of prisoners of war are indispensable every year. Marin will let the fake envoys give reasons��to take them to the blood sacrifice on the spot where the White God lives on the sea...In this way, tens of thousands of young people will be fooled every year...


    After all, it would be too miserable to be killed every year tens of thousands of people. Isn''t it fragrant to live well and then work for yourself?


    ();

 Chapter 2069： The first batch of Taino serfs are in place

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    In fact, from the moment he planned to bring hundreds of thousands of Maozi home to farm, Marin''s mentality changed dramatically. He no longer insisted on the idea of ??developing a country dominated by German immigrants, but changed to an eclectic attitude.


    However, as a natal race after crossing, the Germans will become the basis of rule in the new American country. To be specific, it is to let the people of the same race become soldiers, master craftsmen, and master the core resources and power of society. As for the others, it can be divided among other ethnic groups.


    For example, the work of farming can be left to the Maozi. In addition, the French can do as well as the Italians. Even the American Indians can.


    But there is a prerequisite, that is, the proportion of the population of all ethnic groups must be strictly controlled and cannot exceed the immigrants from Beihai. In the future, the Germans of the North Sea will share America with the English. In this way, if the two major ethnic groups work together, let alone other things, North America will definitely be able to control it.


    However, the French are still not moving, and Mao Zi hasn''t grabbed it yet. At the moment, the most realistic thing is to use native American Indians to help with labor. Although the Indians are not as efficient as the blacks, it is not bad if they have a labor force, and Marin does not choose.


    Marin suspected that few Yin merchants arrived in Mexico alive. The main body of the local Indians is certainly not of Chinese blood, otherwise, they would certainly not be inferior to the blacks in terms of their talent for farming. You know, the labor efficiency of the Chinese workers who were trafficked to Cuba in the 19th century was far superior to that of black slaves.


    Therefore, Marin felt that the number of Yin merchants who arrived in Mexico alive should be very few. Then, it was fused by the locals. Therefore, the Indian civilization has not developed to a certain height, but only partially improved. And the locals did not get the talents of the Chinese people in farming, otherwise they would not be able to catch up with the blacks.


    However, Mexican Indians can indeed be regarded as the most talented in farming among American Indians. The cultivation of corn is done by the locals. Moreover, Marin suspected that it was made by the surviving Yin merchant.


    Because the Spanish call for corn is called "az", which is a transliteration of the native language of the local people. The pronunciation is very similar to "Maizi". Perhaps it was named after the Yin merchant who cultivated corn into grain after his hometown wheat.


    ...


    Of course, these are not important. The important thing is that the Aztecs are indeed very suitable for farming.


    According to information, they implemented the village community system. Except for the private land of the nobles, the land in the general village is owned by the village community. The village community allocates a certain amount of cultivated land to each male owner according to the number of male labor of each household, and cultivates for life. If the male owner dies and there is no strong labor to support it, the land will be taken back by the village community. In addition, if the allocated land is not cultivated for two consecutive years, it will also be recovered. In addition to leaving part of the grain received by the village for personal use, the rest must be handed over to the empire.


    In the Shang Dynasty in Chinese history, the land system was the same as that of the Aztec Empire, and it was also divided into private land and village communal land. The peasants of the Shang Dynasty could only get their share of land through the commune. Specifically, it is the well-field system.


    However, the agriculture of the Aztec Empire had no iron farming tools and no cattle farming. However, iron farming tools and cattle farming only appeared in the Spring and Autumn Period in the late Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, Mexico inherited completely the original version of Shang Dynasty agricultural technology. Even the castrated version of Shang Dynasty agricultural technology. After all, the Shang Dynasty still had bronze tools. But because there is no wheat and millet, only local corn can be used. Of course, in the Caribbean, local sweet potatoes and cassava are also used. On the Inca side, potatoes were made.


    Although the farmers of the Aztec Empire had primitive farming techniques, they were farmers after all and were used to farm work. If you get it in your own village, you can easily start farming. Unlike the Indians in the jungles of North America, many of them are hunting tribes. They don��t do farming. Even if they are caught, it is difficult to cultivate them into qualified farmers. Because the hunting people are used to wandering around, they are not used to staying in one place and farming. Therefore, only in history did North American colonists buy black slaves to farm land in large numbers. Because the Indians of the local hunting tribe are really not good at farming. However, it was able to fight, and the colonists suffered a lot in the early days. If they were not divided into multiple tribes and attacked each other, the early colonists would not be able to gain a foothold in North America.


    Therefore, Marin divides American Indians into two types-those who farm and those who don''t.


    Farming Indians not only have farming skills, but also have a gentler personality and are relatively easy to manage. After all, Marin arrested them and wanted them to farm, which was part of their lives. However, the only changes are the use of new technologies and new tools; the second is the change in the object of the remaining grains, from the original Aztec empire to the handing over to Marin ...


    The hunting Indians are much harder to do. These people are a bit like the Jurchens of Northeast China, with fierce nature and strong combat effectiveness. It''s just that they are more primitive, and there is no outstanding leader who has come forward to unify them. Otherwise, relying on his familiarity with the jungle, it would be really difficult for Marin to destroy them.


    For the hunting Indians, Marin''s attitude is-first draw for security, wining does not accomplish extermination. Originally, Marin had a headache about how to eliminate them. However, since the thought of using the Sauron (Oroqen) to destroy the Indian jungle tribes, it was easy to deal with them. The Sauron people are fighters in the jungle tribes of this era. Equipped with bows, arrows and armor provided by Marin, they will definitely attack any Indian jungle tribe. In addition, the Sauron can ride through the jungle like flying, and it shouldn''t be too simple to destroy those Indian jungle tribes who refuse to submit.


    As long as the warriors hired by Sauron are in place, Marin will immediately launch an attack on the Indian hunting tribes in the interior. Either obey or be eliminated. Only by clearing out those aggressive jungle tribes, the progress of developing the North American jungle will not be disturbed.


    But the ship sent to the Far East had to wait for Suha to recruit a certain number of Sauron warriors. Even if Suha recruited Sauron mercenaries, he still had to fight with the Jurchens because of the fur trade. It is estimated that it will be a year or two before it can vacate the staff and send it to North America.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry about attacking the inland jungle hunting clans, and it is useless to worry. It''s the matter of developing farmland that can be acted immediately.


    On the Aztec Empire, it would not be convenient to move until the year of the "White God Return" in 1519. It seems that some progress has been made in the capture of the Taino on the island of Haiti.


    The Taino people are also an agricultural nation. Although some people rely on hunting for their livelihoods, their proportion is relatively low. Most of the millions of Taino people on the island are mainly cassava growing, belonging to tribes dominated by agriculture.


    Since it is mainly agriculture, it is naturally inseparable from the village. Therefore, the colonial army sent by Marin to the island of Haiti is now conquering villages one by one and looting people. Then, it was transported to Guantanamo Castle on the island of Cuba to the west for screening. The so-called screening is to see if there is syphilis. If so, they will be sent back to Haiti to fend for themselves. If not, after the isolation period, they can be sent to the colonial area of ??Havana to the governor of Cuba, Tara, to arrange to be a serf.


    When Marin was conspiring to seize the Maozi serfs from the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the blood sacrifice prisoners of the Aztec Empire, the distant Cuban island Guantanamo Castle, the place used to act for the Holy See and the princes, has now completed the first time. Screening of Taino people.


    Four thousand Hungarian mercenaries captured more than 20,000 Tainoites on the island of Haiti and sent them to Guantanamo in batches by boat. Then, through quarantine and observation, the first batch of about 180,000 Tainoites was found to be no problem, and they were sent to the colonial area of ??Havana. As for the remaining two thousand carriers of syphilis, and the Taino people who were suspected of having spots on their bodies, they were sent to the southern island of Jamaica and fought for themselves. However, the colonists of the North Sea State still gave them tools and cassava so that they could make a living on their own.


    Today, more than 18,000 Tainoites have been allocated by Tara to various plantations in Colonial Havana. Tara was very ambitious at this time, and was already planning to use more than 8,000 people to open up another 500,000 mu of sugarcane and grain fields.


    The island of Cuba is tropical, like summer all year round. There is no need to wait until spring to start plowing and planting. By next year, there will be a lot of output. However, Marin''s instructions to him were for the early two groups to grow rice and sweet potatoes. Because the 100,000 Taino people allocated to Cuba are not machines that do not eat or drink, but also consume a lot of food. Therefore, it is best for the first and second Taino serfs to grow food. Then, when the Taino serfs from behind arrived, everyone had enough food to eat. Only when there is enough food, can we have enough energy to grow sugar cane, tea, sisal, coffee and other cash crops...


    Insert one sentence, really good, it''s worth installing, even Android and Apple phones support it!


    ();

 Chapter 2070： Actors cultivation

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    Because of the lag in the transmission of information, it is difficult for Marin to receive news of what happened on the island of Cuba in a short time. After all, it takes months for the sailing ship to deliver the news to the mainland.


    Right now, what Marin has to do is go to Rome in person to discuss with the Pope''s father-in-law about carrying the religious banner. Ordinarily, Marin could have written a superstition. But this matter is too big, the news leaks out, not to mention that it will fail, and it is also easy to be attacked by the crowd. Therefore, in order to keep it secret, Marin plans to go to Rome in person. At the same time, he also took his son Robert to Rome to open up interpersonal relationships.


    Marin wanted to support Robert on the throne of the future pope, so he also attached great importance to the relationship circle of the city of Rome. Of course, he couldn''t openly show Robert with him. After all, Robert''s public identity is still an offshoot of the Rovere family. However, it is still possible to privately help its relationship. For example, take Robert to the next Pope''s Medici family as a guest. Then, sprinkle some gold coins or something.


    In addition, Marin planned to take the heir Caesar to practice along the way. How to experience it? It was to train with the army, teach him general knowledge of marching, and how to set up camps at night and how to guard against sneak attacks by the enemy.


    And this time, the number of troops accompanying the army is as high as 2,000. Among them, half are dragoons and half are young black knights. Of course, there are also dozens of experienced scouts. After all, these old scouts are experienced. With them under control, it is not easy to cause problems.


    In addition to the more than two thousand people accompanying him, Marin also arranged a few teams on the way to play the "blue army". Carry out sneak attacks and harassment of this marching team.


    Fortunately, it is not the first time that the accompanying teenagers have accepted the drill of being attacked by night, and the bombing will not happen. But where did the 14-year-old Caesar see this battle? A few days ago, I was frightened in the middle of the night. Fortunately, Marin stayed with him and explained that it was a drill, so he was not frightened.


    Then, the team went all the way south. After being attacked many times at night, Caesar is no longer afraid of such a sneak attack. Even before leaving the border of the North Sea, they learned how to command the soldiers to deal with various night attacks.


    And Robert, the future pope, also became a crowd eating melons all the way. He envied Caesar''s hand-in-hand education from Marin, but he also knew that he was an illegitimate son, and Marin was willing to support him as a pope. Among the illegitimate children of this age, it was already considered a very high treatment. After all, being a pope is no less powerful than an emperor.


    When he traveled to the Bavarian plateau, Marin even asked Caesar to personally direct a battle against the bandits, and eliminated a band of more than 200 people who occupied the mountain as king. Because they were so well equipped (all with rhino leather armor), the two hundred bandits faced the 500 dragoons led by Caesar, and they were almost helpless to fight back. As for the soldier on his side, only one person suffered minor injuries because of falling from the horseback. The swords and arrows of the bandits did not harm Caesar and the 500 young dragoons under his command.


    But when faced with a group of bandits with matchlock guns, Marin prevented Caesar from going up there, and instead let him command his men to attack at night. Caesar was puzzled, but Marin told him solemnly-arrows could be stopped, but bullets could not. Even if you wear plate armor, you will get serious injuries if you get shot. Therefore, when encountering a team with muskets, it is best not to let the most precious troops come.


    Afterwards, Marin sprinkled money on the spot, hired a team of local mercenaries, let them rush to the front, and received a round of shots. The 500 dragoons and black-shirted knights commanded by Caesar rushed to destroy the bandits before the bandits had had time to reload after a round of shooting.


    Afterwards, Marin pointed to several mercenaries who were killed and maimed on the spot as cannon fodder to educate Caesar-no matter how good martial arts, he fell with one shot! If not necessary, try not to rigid muskets and artillery...


    With the **** facts before him, Caesar learned his lesson deeply. Moreover, he also understood why Marin controlled guns in Beihai country...


    The special sister, the mercenary captain who was hired to be cannon fodder, wore a full set of Maximilian plate armor, and Austria sent troops to build sophisticated plate armor using stack forging. However, I still can''t stand a shot...


    No, this guy got two shots. They were all hit on the chest. Although they didn''t penetrate, they broke several ribs...Looking at the tragic situation, even if this guy can survive in the future, he might not be able to continue to be a mercenary.


    Fortunately, as a classic example of Marin''s godson, this guy is lucky. Marin asked the army doctor to help him with bones and wounds. The bone grafting technique was passed on by the Mongolian doctor Morigen, who is often the best. After the bones were taken, the wounds were also cleaned up. In short, it is impossible to die. Afterwards, Marin also gave him a big bag of gold coins, even if he couldn''t fight in the future, he could be a safe and rich man. When you encounter a poorer prince country, you may still be able to buy a territory to be a low-level nobleman. It is said that Emperor Maximilian I is now very keen to sell land and manor. As long as the money is in place, the manor in Switzerland is easy to buy.


    ...


    When passing Innsbruck, I happened to encounter Emperor Maximilian I who was taking his grandson Charles, the future Charles V, on vacation in Innsbruck Palace.


    Since they met, Marin was not good to pretend not to see it, so he took his son to visit. Of course, Robert didn''t show up, it was Caesar who showed up.


    Before meeting the emperor''s grandson, Malin specifically told Caesar to express a friendly attitude towards Prince Charlie and even faintly reveal his support for him to be the future emperor.


    "But father, didn''t you say that you will become emperor in the future?" Caesar remembered Marin''s "crazy talk" before.


    "You idiot! Even if I really want to be emperor, I can''t tell the emperor and grandchildren! Moreover, the throne I want is the title of Byzantium, not the throne of Shinra. The throne of Shinra is a pit. , Without real power, but making enemies on all sides. This kind of thankless throne, let the Habsburg family stand up. We, must hide behind them..."


    "So, this is the wretched development you often say?" Caesar asked suspiciously. This word was accidentally uttered by Marin when he was chatting with Marin before.


    Marin blushed, but soon disappeared. I saw him being serious


    "As a king, how can you be insignificant? At least, on the surface, we are very serious..." Then, a serious face appeared in front of Caesar.


    But Marin added


    "Worthy development or something, just think about it. But you can''t show it on your face, you understand?"


    Caesar nodded ignorantly, Malindo pointed for a while, and finally made Caesar lie freely...


    "Hey, it seems that we still have to teach this kid "The Self-cultivation of Actors"...As a monarch, if you have insufficient acting skills, you will suffer..." The emperor or something, half depends on beating, the other half depends on pretending...


    Of course, Marin was too impatient. How old is Caesar, it is unrealistic to want him to be scheming. Unless, this child was taken away by the middle-aged and elderly people...


    Therefore, Marin can only slowly cultivate his acting skills. For example, this time meeting the emperor grandson and grandson was a test of acting...


    ();

 Chapter 2071： Acting in front of the emperor

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    "Caesar, what kind of expression should you show after seeing His Majesty, you know?" Marin asked.


    "Hmm...respect?" Caesar said uncertainly.


    "Too blunt, Haide mixed with some kind expressions. Think about it, the expression you saw when you saw your grandfather... To have that kind of admiration, is to see the joy of the elders and relatives... Your Majesty the Emperor imagines your grandfather. Anyway, both the emperor and the pope are emperors..." Marin pointed.


    Under the one-on-one guidance of Marin, Caesar practiced many times, and finally acted out the expression of admiration in the respect. Then, Marin taught Caesar what expressions should be used when he saw Prince Charlie, and what tone of voice should be used when speaking... And, this part is the main point...


    After all, His Majesty the Emperor is also an old fox. If you want to perform in front of His Majesty the Emperor, Marin has to come in person. Caesar''s age is not enough. However, Prince Charles, the emperor''s grandson, is the same age as Caesar, and is only two years older than Caesar, so he can deal with it very well. With a little acting skills, you can pass.


    Marin''s request to Caesar is to win the favor of Prince Charlie and express his support for him in the future...


    "So, how do you win the favor of Prince Charlie?" Caesar asked.


    "Hmm..." Marin thought for a while, looked at Caesar''s mount, and said


    "Send your mount Kaspersky to Prince Charlie..."


    Kaspersky is the son of Marin''s current mount, Carter, and the grandson of Marin''s earliest mount, Carl. It has native Malaysian blood and Arabian horse blood. It is a group of very excellent young war horses, and it is also a fine product cultivated by the Warhorse Breeding Center of the North Sea State. On the market, it can definitely sell for more than 500 gold coins.


    "But... but I can''t bear it..." Caesar was a little bit reluctant. After all, since Kaspersky was given to Caesar by Marin, Caesar often feeds and shovels horse manure by himself, and has a lot of affection for this horse.


    Marin patted Caesar on the shoulder, saying meaningfully


    "As a king, don''t take your belongings too seriously. You must know that''gold and silver are scattered, people''s hearts are gathered'', and you are reluctant to give, and you will not get a return.


    Then Marin sighed and said


    "Hey, blame me too. When you were born, the name you gave you was too big. Caesar, that''s the title of the emperor! With your name, the emperor''s grandchildren will be jealous of you by three points. After all, They are also worried that you will compete with him for the throne of the Holy Roman Empire."


    "But you know, in the next few years, we have too much to do, and there are a few tough battles to fight. At this critical time, a reliable ally is a must. Although the Habsburg family is poorer than ours, No army can fight, but after all, they are the emperor''s family and their political influence is still great. We need their political support very much, and there is no reserved political support."


    "So, you have to show a close and friendly attitude to Prince Charles this time. Even, you have to express your support for him to become emperor in the future. In this way, the Habsburg family''s political support for us will be strong enough. !"


    ...


    In fact, Marlin was right. The name he gave Caesar at the beginning really caused the emperor''s jealousy. Maximilian I knew that Marin, despite his thoughts, was still willing to serve the Habsburg family. Because the interests of both parties are the same. At least, Marin, a grassroots prince, needed the emperor''s political support. Moreover, Marin can be said to be pulled up by the Habsburg family with one hand. In this age of knights'' virtues, even if the knight is so prosperous, half of it will take into account the feelings of the benefactor.


    However, Caesar is different from Marin. The Habsburg family has no favors to Caesar. Once Marin��s death, Caesar succeeds to the throne. Caesar, who is not deeply connected, is likely to change camp and go to the princes to become the opposition of the Habsburg family.


    Even Maximilian I was afraid that the Hoffmann family, which was extremely wealthy, would have the idea of ??competing for the throne of the Holy Roman Empire in the generation of Caesar. After all, His Majesty the Emperor knows very well that as long as people are willing, more than one million gold coins can be thrown out. The Habsburg family often needs to borrow from a financial family like the Fugger family in order to come up with hundreds of thousands of gold coins to run for the throne.


    Caesar, who has money and status, and has no deep relationship with the Habsburg family, is likely to become a future competitor to his grandson Charlie. Therefore, Maximilian I also had a headache. Hearing that Marin would take his son to visit, His Majesty the Emperor also privately told his grandson-that he must have a good relationship with Caesar. If you can establish a friendship with each other, that''s the best.


    ...


    In this way, under the intentional maintenance of both parties, the entire meeting process was very harmonious and beautiful. It is natural that Maximilian I and Marin both had the "surname horse" old drama bones, and the two children also got along very happily.


    Facing His Majesty the Emperor, Caesar performed well what is meant by "admiration." Even, because he was too involved in the play, he almost called out the title "Grandpa"...


    Then, facing the same young Prince Charles, Caesar said naturally and shamelessly that Marin taught him "I feel so kind. Seeing you is like seeing a friendly brother"...


    Then, it''s just an explanation. What is the eldest child in the family? My parents are strict in discipline. When I was a child, I always wanted to have an older brother who would take care of me... Bala Bala Bala...


    And the immature Prince Charles, the future His Majesty Charles V, was also stunned by the shameless words of Caesar who was two years younger than him... The first time we met, this guy was too enthusiastic... Could it be that I am really Like his brother? However, he is clearly the eldest son...


    Before Prince Charlie could understand, Caesar pretended to be cool, saying that seeing Brother Gongming...ah no, it was Brother Charlie that was really happy. I don��t have anything to give away, the money is too tacky (Prince Charlie-don��t, I��m not too vulgar), I��ll give you my beloved BMW...


    Then Caesar took his mount Kaspersky personally and gave it to Prince Charlie. His face is full of dismay, it is absolutely true feelings...


    Seeing Caesar''s unwilling expression, but in the end he resolutely gave the horse to himself, and Prince Charles, who had not been involved in the world, was really moved. Although his emperor''s grandfather is also very high in political battle, he usually instills some strategies into him, but the expression of Caesar sending the horse is too real, which confuses him, and then touches him...


    "Good brother, we are blessed and shared. In the future, when I inherit the throne, I will definitely give you the greatest support. At least, I will find a way to make you an elector or a king." After finishing Charlie The prince also secretly observed Caesar''s expression...


    This is actually the task assigned to him by Maximilian I-to observe Caesar''s ambition...


    If Caesar heard him say, "I will become the emperor in the future," and his expression is dissatisfied, it probably means that Caesar has given birth to the desire to covet the throne. As for 14-year-old children, it is difficult to hide their likes and dislikes, and it is easy to find clues on their faces.


    But how did he think that Director Mart had already told Caesar before the meeting. Moreover, it is a serious drama...


    Caesar, who had been prepared for a long time, was surprised, and then a smile soon appeared on his face.


    "Okay, okay, my father used to say that the Habsburg family is great to our Hoffman family and is the most steadfast ally of our family. I also hope that Brother Charlie can become the emperor, so that I have someone. Covered..."


    Then, Caesar patted his chest again, saying that when he elected the emperor, he would definitely contribute money and efforts to support Gongming brother...Charlie brother...the upper rank...


    ...


    After spending a whole day in the play, when he left, the old play bone Marlin was still at ease. But Little Fresh Meat Caesar took a lot of attention and lay directly in the carriage to rest. Anyway, his BMW was also given to Prince Charlie, just without a mount.


    "Don''t give up, wait to go back, I will give you that pony named''Cayenne Porsche'' that is no less than Kaspersky!" Malin comforted.


    Caesar waved his hand and said


    "It''s not a question of reluctant horses, I''m just a little tired. Acting is not easy, so exhausting."


    Marin laughed blankly��you little meat, you still have too little experience. By the age of an old bacon like me, my acting skills have already become perfect. Acting in a play is easy and effortless...


    ();

 Chapter 2072： Arrive in Siena

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    After the Marin father and son left, the emperor''s grandparents also had a discussion. The future Charles V was only a 16-year-old child at this time, who was fooled by Caesar''s immature acting skills.


    "Perhaps, Grand Duke Marin''s education for his son is to be friendly with the Habsburgs, right?" Prince Charlie asked with some uncertainty.


    Maximilian I couldn''t comment, but he knew that the two families were still allies. Moreover, even if Caesar''s support for Charlie is pretended, it is not groundless. Because, he actually knew that his former subordinate, Marin, was very stubborn and didn''t want to be enemies. I am afraid that he will also educate his son and keep him low-key. Therefore, the rhetoric that it will not compete for the throne of the Shenluo, I am afraid it has a certain degree of credibility.


    In fact, the emperor underestimated the extent of Marin''s sluggishness. He didn''t even know that the strength of the North Sea country alone was enough to beat all the princes of Germany. Had it not been for the fear of the French being stabbed in the back, the princes would have been coerced a long time ago. If Marin is really willing to help the Habsburgs and the two join forces, they may not be able to defeat the alliance between France and the princes.


    However, Marin is also very ambitious, intending to annex the territory of the later generation of Lesser Germany, so he has been reluctant to truly join forces with the Habsburg family. Besides, if you do it now, you are really not sure. If they are defeated, they will have to flee to America in despair. It will take decades to flee to the Americas and regain strength. By then, Marin may not be alive. Therefore, it is better to wait for a few years now, wait for the strength to be enough, and sweep the target in one fell swoop.


    Unlike the original Duke who took over the position of the Netherlands early in history, grew up in the Low Countries and was educated by her widowed aunt Margaret. In this life, her aunt Margaret did not die and her husband was not dead. Still alive. Therefore, Prince Charlie did not have a big responsibility since he was a child.


    Because of his disappointment with his son, Emperor Maximilian I often brought his grandson to Austria and trained him by the way.


    After all, Maximilian I was the top politician in Europe in this era. He taught himself, but it was better than the teaching of his daughter Marguerite. Therefore, Prince Charles, who is only 16 years old, is no less capable than the same period in history, and must exceed it.


    Therefore, Prince Charles knows very well that as the future heir of the empire, he must have enough and strong allies. But the North Sea country happened to be the ally that needed the most. Because the North Sea country is not only powerful and has helped the Habsburg family attract a lot of firepower, but it is also extremely rich. If you have money, you can lend him money to run. Therefore, in the eyes of the emperor''s grandparents, Marin and his son were not only allies, but also the fathers of the gold master.


    And the father of the gold master is also really strong, and after returning to the camp, Marin feels that there is nothing to say about it. In order to reassure the emperor, he wrote a note directly, stamped it, and sent it to the emperor. There is just one sentence on that slip-with this article, you can get an interest-free loan of 700,000 Gurdon gold coins from Beihai State in the next emperor''s election.


    Although it is just one sentence, it is too powerful, and it is what the poor Habsburg family urgently needs. The figure of 700,000 gold coins given by Marin is also the total amount of the campaign funds of Charles V in the original history.


    Of course, because of Marin''s indiscriminate entry, the European economy during this period was more developed than at the same period in the original history. Mainly, Beihai produced more domestically produced products, as well as precious metals. Therefore, everyone''s vision is high, and the required expenses will have to go up even if they are taken into account. But anyway, a million gold coins should be almost there. And 700,000 gold coins, taking into account can account for more than half. Moreover, the Habsburg family is more than just Marin. Like the Fugger family, one of the supporters of the Habsburg family.


    "Marin, my great loyal minister!" Seeing this generous gift, the emperor no longer doubted the loyalty of Marin and his son. And Prince Charlie didn''t doubt that Caesar''s friendly attitude was acting. For the poorer Habsburg family, giving money is the greatest sincerity. If Marin had the prestige system in the game, he would not be able to keep up with the reminder that the emperor��s grandparents�� prestige increased...


    ...


    On the way, Caesar was also a little skeptical about life-I knew there was a big trick of throwing coins, so what else would I do...


    Let me tell you, the novel app I''m using recently, both Android and iPhone support!


    Marlin severely criticized Caesar''s thought of "you can be arrogant if you have a gold master", and repeatedly emphasized that he can only be regarded as a local nouveau riche if he only spends money without acting skills. Spending money and adding acting skills is the performance of Emperor Star.


    During the subsequent journey, Marin no longer cultivated Caesar''s military commanding ability, but cultivated his acting skills. After all, he wanted Caesar to be a harmonious emperor rather than a general.


    My generation is different from Caesar. I started from scratch, so I can''t fight without going to battle. And Caesar is the heir, and he doesn''t need to work hard personally. Moreover, the Beihai Military Affairs School system and the staff officer system will certainly cultivate many military talents. Perhaps, a military talent trained by a single person is not as good as Marin who is a traverser. However, the gathering of military talents across the country is stronger than Marin. Therefore, as far as Caesar is concerned, he only needs to have sufficient dominance and be able to make good use of ministers and generals. Among the dominance capabilities, acting is a very important part. Sometimes, you are obviously very afraid of a certain general in your hand However, because you have to use him, you must pretend to trust him while preventing him, so that the other party will be willing to act. You work hard. Otherwise, if you write your doubts on your face, it will force people to stray from you.


    "Come on, follow me to practice the''false sincere smiley''..." Marin began to personally teach Caesar''s acting skills again.


    The so-called "false sincere smiling face" is a very advanced facial expression. This kind of smiley face is essentially false and counterintuitive. However, it is necessary to give the other party the illusion of being sincere enough to win people''s hearts. Insufficient acting skills are impossible to perform at all. Even in later generations, most actors will not be able to act. However, the bigwigs in the political and business circles basically know how...


    Marin didn''t expect Caesar to learn immediately, but at least practice regularly. Not to mention Caesar, it was Marin himself, who had been a vassal for 20 years before he became a master. When he just went to Texel to become a baron lord, although he has memories of two lives, he was still a novice in the ruling class. At that time, his acting skills were not much better than Caesar. Better than Caesar, in addition to a strong theoretical basis, it is probably thick enough.


    Fortunately, Marin felt that as a traverser, he was the son of destiny, and with such a steady (gou), he shouldn''t belch prematurely. He has time to train Caesar into an outstanding...politician...


    "The horse guide" told his son all the way, unknowingly, the team passed through the Duchy of Milan and arrived at the Apennines. Then, after a long mountain road, Marin first took his son Caesar into Siena, northwest of Rome. Marin came this time to visit the Bank of Siena, the bank under his control. Of course, not for checking accounts, but for the security forces of the Bank of Siena...


    ();

 Chapter 2073： Deploy 5000 bank security

    The latest station name: Aoyuge latest website:


    At the beginning, after Marin helped the Papal State to take Siena, he integrated the funds of the Siena Bank that had been looted with the stocks and accounts of the original bank in the city, together with Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici, That is, the future Pope Leo X cooperated to reopen the Bank of Siena. Among them, Marin accounts for 90% of the share capital and is the bank''s largest shareholder and absolute controller.


    Later, with the help of the Pope��s father-in-law, the new Siena Bank obtained the right of coinage granted by the Holy See to help the Holy See cast exquisite "Holy Gold Coins." This kind of gold coin is pressed by a spiral coin press. Not only is the pattern exquisite and clear, the material is sufficient, but it also has lace, so that cunning merchants can''t grind the gold coin to greedy ink and gold powder.


    In this way, the credit of the Bank of Siena in Italy has been established. The gold coin with lace launched by the bank of the Holy Spirit quickly became popular, as famous as the Ducat gold coin in Venice. However, in terms of total amount, it has not yet issued comparable to Ducat''s gold coins.


    In order to protect the interests of the Bank of Siena, or in order to collect debts armed and prevent people from squandering their debts, Marin established a bank security force with a scale of tens of thousands of people. Among them, many people are Germans and mountain people in southern Germany. Of course, there are also some Swiss.


    At present, most of the Swiss are German-speaking regions except for the French-speaking western part of the country and the narrow Italian-speaking southern part of the country. Therefore, most Swiss mountain people are currently considered to be mountain people in southern Germany. Of course, only the mountain people in eastern Switzerland can be hired by Marin. These areas are not very resistant to the attitude of the Habsburg family, and naturally they are not very resistant to Marin.


    Moreover, Marin went to Germany to recruit soldiers under the name of "Italian Bank of Siena", which made many German princes unknown, so there was no restriction. Now, Marin is here to harvest the fruits-he wants to bring the elite of them back to Beihai Country!


    Yes, relying on the name of the Bank of Italy, Marin recruited enough mountain mercenaries in the mountains of southern Germany without any resistance. Then, trained into an elite army.


    Now that Marin urgently needs a large number of soldiers, he naturally thought of these people. This mercenary formed under the name of the "Bank Security Force" has the same weapons and training methods as the Beihai Army. It''s just that the clothes are different.


    Because the officer inside was also transferred from Beihai police by Marin. Now, taking them away is a breeze. Moreover, Marin was not transferred all at once, but planned to transfer half of it first, that is, 5000 people. Then, send people to the mountains of southern Germany to re-recruit manpower.


    In fact, as the security force of a bank, the scale of 10,000 people is too much. 5000 people are enough to carry out armed wages against many nobles. But Marin''s intention is to use this security force as a cover to continue to recruit troops in the mountains of southern Germany.


    Today, this army has existed for several years. After many times of escorting gold coins and armed asking for salary, everyone has become accustomed to the existence of this team. But they didn''t know that Marin had successively transferred many manpower from it, bringing the total number to three or four thousand. But every time there are not many people transferred, it is very concealed.


    However, there is a big battle to be fought this time. And because this bank security force runs on the mountains of the Italian Apennines all the year round, it has very good feet and is the first choice for a very good expeditionary army. Marin planned to transfer 5,000 infantry this time to cooperate with the army expedition.


    These people are not just long-time soldiers. In recent years, they have been running around on the mountain roads in Italy and have done a lot of work. Among other things, the bandits on the Apennine Peninsula were almost wiped out by them. Today, in the mountains on the Apennine Peninsula, there is no way for bandits to survive. This group of security guards heard that there were bandits, so they went to "black and eat black" immediately and were very active. Because, according to Marin''s instructions, after the black eats the black, they can divide up half of the spoils. Not to mention, they also mobilized on a large scale, beating a few nobles who wanted to go back on their accounts.


    Therefore, these people may not have experience in battles, and the experience of small battles is simply too rich. It''s not that they are better than the local infantry, but Marin feels that the security of the local area is also very important. Therefore, if you can draw less talents from the local area, try to draw as few as possible to guard the local elites. However, he does not want to fail in the fight against the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and he also needs to be elite. Therefore, this elite security force has become a good choice for Marin.


    They are all from the mountain people in southern Germany. Apart from anything else, they must have very good feet and are suitable for expeditions. Then, he had a lot of experience in small-scale battles. He had seen blood, and would not be timid after going into battle. They were all very good qualities.


    Such soldiers and horses are mixed with some of the domestic veterans who have seen big scenes, and their combat effectiveness is absolutely outstanding. After all, it��s easy to unify the pace if trained in the same system. In addition, they are all masters who have seen the world before, and their combat effectiveness will not be bad.


    ...


    After all, it is a bank that he absolutely controls. Not long after Marin entered Siena, he soon unified his mind. Except for a few Italian employees who are not willing to transfer too much force, most of them are willing to obey Marin''s arrangement Especially, those officers from the North Sea country are all Very obedient. The Italian employees were mainly in charge of finance, but not the army. Therefore, Marin''s order to withdraw troops was passed without hindrance.


    Afterwards, these veterans will leave Siena in batches, by sea, and secretly arrive at the Jutland Peninsula on the mainland of the North Sea country, where they will complete assembly training. Then, after the war broke out, he would board the ship there and head to the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    However, the 5,000 security forces that were transferred away, after all, had only fought against bandits and poor aristocrats, and had never seen any major scenes. Therefore, on the Jutland Peninsula, Marin intends to let the nearby Third Army also have militias to play the role of the Blue Army, and create some trouble for them. At the same time, let them adapt to the big corps combat. In order to avoid the feeling of unsuitability and fear after seeing the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of people, endless. What''s more, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Grand Duchy of Moscow. If you don''t adapt to the next big scene in advance, and suddenly see an enemy army beyond your imagination, psychological problems will easily occur.


    Fortunately, Marin intends to let them adapt in advance. For this reason, Marin decided to allocate 50,000 farmers to various manor houses on the Jutland Peninsula. During the slack period, after simple training, they cooperated with the soldiers of the Third Army and pretended to be the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Out of a 100,000 overall situation, let the soldiers adapt to the next big situation first.


    When the time comes, not only the five thousand security guards will have to adapt, but the young dragoons and young black-shirted knights under Ma Lin''s command will also follow suit. After all, these young soldiers are far less experienced than the five thousand bank security guards, and they need to exercise and adapt.


    ();

 Chapter 2074： Brothers become allied brothers

    "The Rise of the European Emperor ( to find the latest chapter!


    No one is born to fight, just like the traveler Marin. Although he has watched many war films and novels in his previous life, when he was really fighting, he was panicked at first. But because the first battle happened to ambush Charles VIII''s army at night, the French knights didn''t even know that his strength was very weak. They only tried to escape instead of desperately. Therefore, it is cheaper for him.


    If during the day, the French knights saw him engage in an ambush with such a small number of people, they promised to shoot all his shi! But it was also the battle that gave Marin''s men a strong confidence, and then they no longer fear after the fight. After all, they defeated thousands of French knights with a few recruits. The same was true for Marin. That battle gave him infinite confidence. It was not until later that a lot of casualties appeared on the battlefield, that made him more and more cautious, and became stubborn.


    However, that was Marin who had become a monarch. For the soldiers below, if you don''t take risks and work hard, you won''t get a bright future. Moreover, the people Marlin selected were all brave. But no matter how brave you are, you are also afraid of unknown dangers. Therefore, they need to adapt to the large-scale war ahead of time, and adapt to the Ross army that is as large as locusts. As long as you see more, you will have a bottom in your heart when you fight.


    Of course, this is after going back. Right now, Marin still has important things to do. This matter is to send Robert secretly to Rome, instead of entering the city with him.


    Robert is an illegitimate son after all, and Marlin''s illegitimate son. Therefore, it is best for Marin to disassociate himself at the moment. Fortunately, Robert looks like Felis, a little black and thin, unlike Marin and Angela, who are both in vain. Caesar was also white, and his face was much more delicate than Robert, more like Angela. Sometimes, Marin wondered if Angela and Felice were sisters. However, Mario (Ma Yun), Maria (Marie) and Giuliano, who were also born to Felice, are whiter and more like Angela. If it hadn''t been for seeing Felice conceive and give birth, Marin would have suspected that Angela had given birth to those children. Therefore, the black and thinness of Felice and Robert may be a variation.


    However, Robert was not like himself or Caesar, but he also gave Marin a chance to avoid suspicion. In this way, other bishops in the Holy See, as well as bigwigs from various countries, would not doubt the relationship between Robert and himself.


    Moreover, the strange thing, Robert''s appearance is very similar to Felice when he was a child. When he appeared in Rome as "the descendant of the Rovere family", some cardinals judged that this was probably Felice''s child. It''s just that they don''t know where Felis is now. And Felice was secretly hiding in the backyard of the palace of the North Sea country, and people on the Roman side naturally didn''t know.


    Then, under the deliberate manipulation of the North Sea State spy, Robert''s identity as Felice''s son was deliberately spread. However, no one knows the identity of Robert''s father. The North Sea country spy spread the news that it might be a small nobleman in the countryside of Genoa (in fact, Felice once worked as a wife for the stupid son of a landlord in the local countryside). Everyone has heard of the fact that Felis once fell into the countryside. Therefore, some well-informed people acquiesced that this was Felice''s son. As for who the father of this child is, everyone thinks that it doesn''t matter if you know it or not, do you change the surname to Rovere if you don''t see it?


    Later, when Robert left Rome, the cardinal sent someone to follow him. But it is a pity that the scout under Ma Lin has a nose better than the dog Turin. With the addition of binoculars, all these bishop''s spies were thrown away or even killed. Therefore, who is Robert''s father is still a mystery.


    But if Marin enters the city of Rome with Robert, it is easy to expose the relationship. So, to be safe, Marin and Caesar stayed in Siena for a few days with the team. And Robert, long before Siena, rushed to Rome with a group of scouts.


    After deliberately repairing it for a few days and checking the accounts pretendingly for a few days, Marin took Caesar and continued south. When they arrived in Rome, Robert had been living in Rome for a week.


    That night, Marin was in the secret room of the Lateran Temple and discussed with the Pope��s father-in-law about cooperating in acting. While plundering the population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, he also made some political gains. Julius II expressed doubts about whether Marin could defeat the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but Marin told him that the secret musket he used could be shot with hundreds of shots and would surely defeat the enemy, and the Pope would dispel his doubts. The next day, Marin was still in a barracks and personally demonstrated to the Pope the performance of hitting the target three times with a single-headed bullet at a distance of 100 meters. At this point, Julius II completely let go of his worries.


    On the third day, under the planning of Marin, Julius II personally took Robert to the private residence of Cardinal Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici as a guest. Under the witness of everyone, let Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici accept Robert as a student. And Marin is also on the list of invited guests of the Medici family.


    Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici was overjoyed when he learned that the Pope was going to hand over his grandchildren (in fact, many people know they were pro-grandsons) to himself as students. Because this means that the Pope has publicly expressed his support for himself.


    Before, Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici had already known that Robert was the illegitimate son of Marin. However, he actually had some doubts about Marin''s promise, and some were not at ease. After all, this was not promised by the pope himself. But this time, when Robert was given to himself as a student in public, Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici confirmed the Pope��s determination to support himself.


    His previous worry was not that he suspected that Marin''s words were false, but that he was worried that the Pope had more than one choice. You know, when some popes choose heirs, they will choose more than one person. Until the end, it will not be determined who will succeed.


    But this time Julius II publicly gave his "grandchildren" to himself as a student, which means "to guilty". After all, the Pope''s health is indeed not very good these two years, I don''t know how many years he will live.


    Sending his grandson at this sensitive time is no less than an official proclaiming that he is the next pope. Although, the current pope cannot officially specify who will succeed. However, his statement also has a great impact on the next candidate. In addition, there is also Marin, the God of Wealth, beside him-he is the father of his student Robert!


    ...


    Then, at this apprentice reception banquet, a very interesting thing happened-as a brother Caesar, after the apprentice reception ceremony, he interacted with Robert as the heir of the North Sea country. Because Marin had taught before, so this time Caesar pretended to see Robert for the first time and communicated with Robert politely in Latin throughout the process. And Robert had also received coaching training early, and pretended to be a stranger to Caesar.


    Then, under the witness of many guests, Caesar and Robert announced that they were "allied brothers" in public, and announced that they would support each other in the future. And this is precisely the most important goal of Marin''s banquet!


    Robert will run for the pope in the future, and Caesar, at that time, will definitely have to pay to support it. However, you can''t support it for no reason, right? So, to create a story of worship in their teenage years, everything seems reasonable.


    Moreover, even if someone finds out that Robert and Caesar are playing together in the future, it will be fine. After all, everyone has become an allied brother. Isn��t it normal to play together? Even if someone finds Robert appearing in the North Sea King''s Palace, it can be said that he has gone to visit the brothers of the alliance.


    You know, after this apprenticeship ceremony, Robert will officially enter the public eye. After entering the public eye, people will inevitably be spotted haunting the Beihai King''s Palace. After all, Beihai State and the Holy See are closely related, and it is inevitable that people from Rome will come to Beihai State for business. However, if he and Caesar are allied brothers, then no one doubts. After all, it��s not impossible to visit or even stay at the home of one��s beloved brother...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2067 Brothers to Alliances), and you can see them next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2075： Condolences to the families of migrant workers

    "The Rise of the European Emperor ( to find the latest chapter!


    No, Caesar publicly invited the "new friend" Robert at the reception banquet:


    "Robert, when it��s okay, go to my house to play? My house is fun, and there are a lot of food to play. Our family��s food is said to be passed down from the palace of the Eastern Empire. Every dish is very delicious. You went, I must eat my belly!" Caesar receded his lines with a serious face.


    Robert first showed a greedy expression, but then hesitated:


    "But, I still have to study the "Bible" and serve God piously..." Obviously, this is also a memorized line, just to pretend to be a comparison.


    Sure enough, listening to what he said, many priests attending the banquet showed a satisfied expression-the child is teachable and a good believer...Of course, many missionaries actually pretended to show this expression. After all, it is not good not to show such an expression at this time. After all, this child is said to be the grandson of the Pope...


    Then Caesar thought for a while and said:


    "It''s okay. The North Sea Kingdom is also bathed in the glory of the Holy See, and there are bishops who have read the classics. At that time, I will let the Archbishop Taylor of the North Sea Kingdom personally teach you about the "Bible"..."


    Speaking of this, Robert seems to have no reason to refuse. Then he turned his head to look at Julius II...


    The Pope watched the two grandsons acting solemnly, and he was very happy. But as a rigorously trained church leader, unless you can''t help it, you won''t laugh. Seeing Robert looking at him, the Pope adjusted his mentality slightly and smiled kindly, saying:


    "In this case, you can also go to Beihai Country to play when you have time."


    In this way, after a whole set of acting procedures, Robert finally had an excuse to appear at the court of Beihai Country. At the same time, many people officially met him for the first time.


    ...


    After this banquet, many bishops who attended the banquet suddenly realized-Nima, it is no wonder that the Grand Duke of the North Sea State is so valued by the Pope. You see, this flattering skill of others... Directly let his son befriend His Majesty the Pope''s grandson...


    But how do they know that they are brothers...


    When they also sent their grandchildren to find Robert to play, Robert could not get out of Lateran Temple. However, Caesar, who has successfully made friends, successfully moved from the Rome office of the North Sea country into the backyard of the Lateran Temple, and played with Robert all day...


    After this public appearance, Robert may not be able to stay in Beihai for a long time. At least, stay in Rome most of the time. Unlike before, I spend most of my time in Aurich, but I only come to Rome for a small amount of time. And this is also the price of publicity. After all, after becoming a public figure, you must be careful about your words, deeds and whereabouts. Fortunately, in Rome, he can live with his grandfather, he will not be bullied, but he will be taken care of very well.


    When Marin left Rome with Caesar, the two children cried sadly. After all, the two children grew up together. Among all brothers and sisters, they are the closest in age and have the best relationship. Moreover, Marin also deliberately let them get along well. After all, the two will rely on each other in the future.


    However, after that, Robert will stay in Rome for a long time, and he has very little time to go back. After all, he wants to gain a foothold in Rome before Julius II''s death. Therefore, he needs to quickly establish his social circle in Rome. In the future, the brothers are afraid that they can only communicate through letters. There is only a small amount of time each year to meet at the Aurich Palace.


    ...


    "Well, as a king, you have to get used to this kind of gathering and separation. Moreover, this sadness is far from life and death. Your father, I, on the battlefield, I have seen many brothers die in front of me."


    Afterwards, Marin returned with Caesar. However, Marin did not rush back to the country, but stopped and went to the Italian countryside according to the address recorded in the book...


    What did he do? He went to condolences to the families of Italian migrant workers...


    Yes, condolences to the families of migrant workers! This method can only be seen in modern officials. Because if you don''t, you can''t win the favor of the people. But in this age, doing so is extremely rare...


    No, when Ma Lin came to the first migrant worker''s home to condolences, he scared the family members to death...


    "Honorable sir, has something happened to Henney? How did he die?" The mother of the young man named Heney was so scared that tears were left behind. The princes of a country came to the door in person, and they didn��t think about it, because in this era, when nobles come to the door, there is generally nothing good...


    When Marin said that he thanked Heni for contributing to the North Sea country, the old couple thought that their son Heni was killed in the war for the North Sea country.


    Marin explained repeatedly that the eloquence of the old couple was relieved from the fright. Then, Marin sent several bags of rye flour, which could be eaten by this family for more than a year. And the rye thing is called more than one in Beihai Country...


    But in Italy, where the mountains account for the majority, these grains are really precious. At least, Heney went to work as a migrant worker in Beihai country just to feed the whole family.


    Afterwards, Marin also warmly condoned a dozen other migrant workers'' families. Their sons or husbands are building roads in Beihai Country. Ma Linshun visited a group of migrant workers�� families in nearby villages along the way, just as a show to show the migrant workers�� neighbors and see how much they work in Beihai Country. have a future. Of course, it will also be shown to all of Italy.


    Marin estimated that even if the migrant workers returned to Italy for Christmas, they would only affect their neighbors if they told them in person. They will not be able to influence other regions further away. After all, information dissemination is very slow in this era.


    But Marin is different. UU reading he is a monarch of a country, and his words and deeds have attracted attention. His visit to condolences will surely spread throughout Italy in the near future, and the effect is comparable to advertisements.


    After all, in this era, the so-called fashion is that the big nobles imitate the monarch, the small nobles imitate the big nobles, and the common people imitate the small nobles. The monarch is the core of the highly anticipated core. It was a bit shocking for him to make a show like this. In addition, the behavior of the monarch is already noticed, and it will certainly spread quickly, and the scope will be very wide.


    In addition, the North Sea country also has intelligence agencies in Italy that can help propaganda. These people can send people to spread this kind of news in pubs, streets and other places where people are concentrated.


    It won��t be long before many Italians will know that working in the North Sea country is well paid, and is valued and respected...


    This is not it, Malin Tangtang, a grand duke, actually visited the family of migrant workers personally. This is almost unbelievable in this era. Because, the nobles of this era look down on civilians at all, let alone come to visit them...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2068 Condolences to the families of migrant workers), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2076： No one suffers

    "The Rise of the European Emperor ( to find the latest chapter!


    The facts were indeed as Marin expected. His condolences to the families of migrant workers did quickly spread throughout Italy and to other countries. But what Marin didn''t expect was that the comments on this matter appeared polarized.


    Most of the civilians approve of Marin''s condolences to the families of migrant workers and believe that he cares for the people. But the nobles, they really look down on Marin''s behavior of surrendering his status. Nobles believe that nobles are nobles, and they are fundamentally different from untouchables. Therefore, it is crazy to surrender their status to please them. Moreover, it is embarrassing to the nobleman. In this way, Marin''s behavior was mainly welcomed by most of the lower classes, but it was disgusted and despised by most of the nobles.


    Moreover, many nobles even spread rumors that Marin wanted the Italian migrant workers to kill him, and that his life was in danger. Otherwise, why don''t you risk others to come to sympathize with your family? Maybe, those migrant workers will die for Marin... Moreover, they asserted that the first group of 500 migrant workers who went to Beihai was afraid that there would be no chance to return to their hometown alive again...


    Sure enough, these rumors caused a certain degree of panic, and Marin''s men could not explain the rumors. But Marin was very calm, because as long as the group of Italian migrant workers came back one by one at Christmas, the rumor would be self-defeating. And Christmas is not long, instead of wasting time and energy to argue, it is better to wait for the first batch of Italian migrant workers to return to their hometown and let them explain it by themselves. It''s better to say it in person than to say it casually.


    On the way back, Marin also abducted to Venice. Mainly, spies in the North Sea in Italy reported that the shipyard in Venice can also make ships that Marin needs.


    Although, the Venetian shipyard mainly manufactures galleys. However, it will also make pure sailboats. Moreover, they can also make compromised ships that reduce oar positions and enhance sails. This kind of vessel is very suitable for Marin''s need to travel by sea and inland rivers such as the Neva and Volkhov Rivers.


    The most important thing is that there are so many shipyards in Venice! There are only a dozen shipyards in the Netherlands, and most of them are relatively small. In Venice, there are seventy or eighty shipyards of various sizes. Ma Lin''s spies have inquired that, except for more than 20 that can only build paddle boats, other companies can make modified boats, that is, paddle boats. As long as the order is placed, one year later, it will be no problem to make 100 or more sailboats. Marin came to Venice to place an order for shipbuilding, ordering 100 sailboats.


    In addition to 100 paddle boats, Marin also placed a large number of orders, ordering a large number of flashy, only good-looking glass products. Marin intends to use these things to fool people from the Aztec empire in Mexico. After all, Marin wants to stimulate them to take the initiative to develop silver mines.


    Because of placing a large number of orders, Marin is now in the eyes of the Venetian business community as a money-giving boy, walking gold coins. Therefore, he and Caesar were warmly welcomed by the merchants in Venice.


    However, these Venetian merchants did not know that Marin had secretly arranged for spies to rehearse the adapted version of The Merchant of Venice. This "The Merchant of Venice" has made the Merchant of Venice so dark that it has been nailed to the pillar of shame. If you know this news, it is estimated that the Venetian merchants are all thinking about beating Marin. Of course, Marin used the pseudonym "Shakespeare", and he was also premiered in London, and the Venetians would not find him.


    In addition to ships and glass products, Marin also ordered a large amount of pyrolusite, which is manganese dioxide ore. The Venetian merchants fully agreed and would go to Hungary and Romania to buy goods. They thought that Marlin wanted pyrolusite to make glass. In fact, Marlin used it to make high manganese steel and spring steel. In this era, the output of pyrolusite is very low. Otherwise, Marin wants to popularize high manganese steel breastplates in the army.


    In addition, Marin also purchased a large amount of copper ingots in Venice. These copper ingots were purchased by Venetian merchants from Arabs, and the cost was much cheaper than European copper.


    Although the prices offered by the merchants in Venice are much more expensive than those purchased from India, they are at least cheaper than the local copper prices in Europe. At the moment, because Turkey has not yet destroyed the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt, its ally in Venice, the two countries have not completely turned their faces. Many commodities can be circulated to Venice from Turkish merchants. Take copper ingots, although Turkish copper prices are not as cheap as India, but they are much cheaper than Europe. The Venetian purchases copper ingots from Turkey and then resells them, which can also make a lot of money. Of course, they can also mint coins themselves. After all, the Venetian also circulates copper coins and has a lot of demand for copper.


    Why does Marin buy copper ingots from Venice? Naturally it was taken back to mint! Now, European copper coins are valued at 1/15 of the price of silver. The price of Marin''s purchase of copper ingots in Venice is one-fifth of the price of silver. Although it is much more expensive than 1/80 of the price of copper in India, in Europe, the profit is still very high if the coin is minted at 1/15 of the value of silver.


    And it just so happens that Marin lacks copper ingots to cast Spanish and Portuguese copper coins. This batch of copper ingots just solved the urgent need. Although the profit is less, the profit is also great, but it is not as profitable as Indian copper and Ming Dynasty copper.


    The most important thing is that there are enough stocks in the hands of the merchant of Venice!


    Why does the Venetian have the strength to spend more than 7,000 pounds per door to cast so many lizard cannons? Isn''t it because they have enough copper?


    Before turning over with Turkey, the entire eastern Mediterranean, all the way to the coast of the Black Sea, was the trade area of ??Venetian merchant ships. Therefore, it is not surprising that they can purchase enough cheap copper.


    Historically, the decline of the maritime industry in Venice also began after Turkey occupied the land of the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt and completely cut off the land spice traders of the Venetian merchants. Then, the two countries turned their faces and fought in the Mediterranean. In the end, the Venetian lost control of the Eastern Mediterranean because of the decline in trade and financial resources.


    But because of Marin''s intervention, the Mamluk dynasty did not collapse, and the Sultan of Garigul did not die. The Turks were not confident enough, so naturally there was no need to provoke the powerful Venice. Therefore, the trade between Venice and Asia is still very developed.


    There is plenty of copper, and the cost is low, so they naturally make copper coins. Then, there is still room to make a lizard cannon weighing more than 7,000 pounds.


    This time, Marin directly gave them a package. This anger stunned the merchants of Venice You know, they offered a price of 1/25 of the silver price, which was at least double their purchase price. But Marin has to pack everything without blinking, it''s really inhuman!


    How do they know that these coppers are to be minted into Spanish and Portuguese copper coins, at the value of 1/15 of the silver price. In general, Spain and Portugal will suffer the losses in the end.


    But the problem is that Spain and Portugal, as commercial countries with well-developed trade, actually lack domestic currencies. Marin privately minted the copper coins of the two countries, which seemed to have made a lot of profits, but he also provided the two countries with a large amount of currency for circulation. For the markets of both countries, it is a good thing. Unlike the French silver coin privately cast by Marin, it is not silver at all, but nickel-nickel copper. Therefore, this time, Marin''s private casting of Spanish and Portuguese copper coins is not only harmless to the two countries, but can promote the prosperity of the markets of the two countries. Therefore, Marin''s behavior, although he made a profit, but the other party did not suffer. Under the situation that cheap copper in the East could not hit the European market in large quantities (the supply of copper in India was limited, and the outflow of copper was restricted in the Ming Dynasty), as long as the price of copper in Europe did not collapse, Marlin was not only mistaking the two countries, but also helping What about the two countries... So, no one suffers from this matter...


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (No one suffers from Chapter 2069), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 2077： Back bone

    However, Marin has not realized his behavior until now, and he has injected a lot of cash and currency into the markets of the two countries. He is still secretly happy that he has made a huge coin profit. After all, even the 1:25 price of silver and copper offered by the merchant of Venice can still make him a lot of money.


    As for the loss of this part of the coinage profit by the Spanish and Portuguese royal families, it is actually not a big deal. Anyway, as long as the price of copper does not collapse, these copper coins minted by North Sea countries will not depreciate in their hands, and they are still worth so much money. Unless, one day, Marin can bring in massive amounts of copper from the Ming Dynasty and Japan, causing European copper prices to collapse. Otherwise, those copper coins would be regarded as so much wealth in their hands. At most, they made less profit from coinage. However, those minting profits, they actually can''t make it. Because the mints in the two countries still beat the coins by hand, and their production capacity is very low. Even if they are given a chance, it won''t work...


    Therefore, this part of the profit they are destined to not make, it is better to let Marin make it. Even if the copper coins are in their hands, they will soon be exchanged for gold and silver coins. After all, no one of the two monarchs would store a large amount of copper coins, only exchanged for gold coin storage. Even if the copper price collapses, the bottom people who use copper coins will lose a lot in the end.


    Passing through Austria again, Marin gave another money and ordered a lot of Austrian apple cider vinegar. After all, in the Aurich Palace, sweet and sour fish and sweet and sour pork ribs are frequently made dishes. The vinegar is basically not produced in Beihai across the country. So, I just went to order foreign vinegar. Although Italy uses balsamic vinegar made from grape juice, and Spain also has vinegar made from grape raw materials, Marin hopes to help the poor emperor. Therefore, he has been entrusting the Habsburg family to help him purchase a large amount of Austrian apple cider vinegar in Austria. In this way, this poor ghost family can also earn a little. Only by being strong can help oneself pull away more hatred...


    ...


    In fact, Marin has already begun to calculate the Habsburg family. How to calculate? Of course it is to send a counselor to lurch next to Crown Prince Philip and preach to him the theory of "Shenra Unification"!


    Unlike Prince Charles who was brought up by Maximilian I for a long time, the handsome King Philip grew up in the palace of Ghent and received the education of Dutch power ministers. And the gang of officials only wanted to control the puppet Philip, so naturally they wouldn''t teach him abilities. But the emperor needed to stay in Austria for a long time and could not control him at all. Therefore, this shop is far worse than Emperor Maximilian I, and the relationship between father and son is very indifferent.


    Historically, the reason why Charles V was somewhat capable was also because his aunt Princess Margaret happened to have two husbands dead. The widowed Margaret simply became the guardian of his nephew, helping him manage the Netherlands and nurturing him carefully.


    Princess Margaret was brought out by the veteran politician Maximilian I. Naturally, she is much better than his straw brother Philip. Therefore, the nephew is not crooked. In this life, Maximilian I directly took his grandson up to his side, and it is estimated that Prince Charles will not be bad.


    The reason why the Habsburg family became the target of public criticism was that when Maximilian I was young, he was unobtrusive and said that he wanted to learn from France to truly unify Germany, which frightened the princes. Therefore, the princes united against the Habsburg family.


    If the North Sea country wants to make a fortune in silence, it must have a big target that is more hatred in front of it. The Habsburg family, which is very popular, is obviously very suitable.


    However, Emperor Maximilian I has long learned the lessons of the year, and now he is silent about the actual unification of the Holy Roman Empire. Prince Charlie is by his side, and Marin can''t even think about it.


    Then, there is only Prince Philip, who is not under the control of Maximilian I and is in Ghent, the Netherlands. This guy is arrogant and selfish and greedy.


    Marin intends to let the North Sea State spy agency find a down-and-out intellectual in France, send him to take refuge in Prince Philip, and continue to advocate the benefits of the actual unification of the Holy Roman Empire by his side, and encourage him to make preparations for the unification of Germany. Of course, it is secretly preparing. After all, although this master is not wise enough, he is not stupid.


    However, Marin will do damage...


    When he was prepared to a certain level, Marin would deliberately leak the news that he was preparing to unify the Shenluo, so that the princes would know. At that time, the princes will again target the Habsburg family.


    Marin estimated that when the time comes, as wise as Maximilian I, it is estimated that he will directly abandon the goods and let his grandson Charlie run for emperor. Otherwise, the Habsburgs would not want to be emperors anymore.


    After all, in the original history, in order to fight against the Habsburg family, the princes at that time, such as the Duke of Lorraine and other pro-law princes, even proposed that King Francois I of France be the emperor of the Holy Roman Empire. But in the end, because the Habsburg family borrowed 700,000 gold coins from the Fugger family to bribe the electors, and the Saxon elector Frederick III was more considerate of the overall situation, there was no wonder that the French king became the Emperor of Shenra. thing.


    Marin estimated that if Fran?ois I, the French king, became Emperor of the Shenluo, it was estimated that France would start a plan to conquer Germany. With the emperor''s name, coupled with the strong strength of France, you can do something against Germany.


    Frederick III, the elector of Saxony at the time, obviously knew this, and knew that neither the Habsburg family nor the French royal family were good things, so he did not choose Francois I.


    Of course, that was the original history. Mainly, the Habsburg family already had the Spanish throne at that time. To become Emperor Shenluo again, the princes really can''t mix. Therefore, in desperation, I decided to choose Francois I, the king of France.


    Later, after Charles V was elected emperor, he was really bullish and coerced. It even rubbed the top power of France on the ground.


    If it weren��t for the French to lose their face, they chose to join forces with the heathen Turks so that Charles V had no time to do so, maybe the Habsburg family would really unify Germany.


    At that time, the Holy See also seemed to see the risk that the Habsburgs might unify the Shinra. If that were the case, the Holy See would have to succumb to the lewd power of Charles V. Therefore, the pope at that time actually acquiesced in the French unity with Turkey to deal with Charles V, and did not condemn or even excommunicate the French royal family. It is precisely because of this that the princes of France and Germany were preserved. However, Charles V, because of years of war, signed a huge debt of up to 20 million Ducats, which he couldn''t afford to pay. Then, he simply abdicated the throne and passed on the throne of Spain to his son and the throne of Shinra to his younger brother. His son, Philip II, was also inexorable. He invented the country''s bankruptcy and ran out of debt of 20 million gold coins. Then, lent money to the Fugger family of the Habsburg family, and therefore went bankrupt...


    ...


    Of course, that was the original history. In this time and space, everything has changed because of the emergence of Marin''s North Sea country. For example, the Habsburg family failed to win the Spanish throne because Marin rescued King Juan. In this way, the throne of Shenluo became the only hope of the Habsburg family.


    But Marin also compensated, suggesting that Prince Charles and the Princess Anna of the Kingdom of Bohemia marry In this way, when the Bohemian royal family is extinct and Prince Charles becomes the emperor, not only will he get Boss The Kingdom of Mia can also get Silesia and the huge Kingdom of Hungary. Even, in order to ensure the extinction of the kingdom of Bohemia, Maximilian I even had the heart to let his family promise Mary, the granddaughter of Bohemia Prince Lajos II, to eat a lot of ice cream. Out of a child...


    However, even without the Spanish Empire, the Habsburgs were still very strong. In fact, they have no shortage of people, no shortage of troops, and strong appeal. The only thing they lack is money. As long as the money is enough, they can immediately beat the princes. Historically, it was precisely because of the gold and silver of the Spanish empire''s American colonies that Charles V had the money to organize an army to sling France.


    Even if there is no money, the Habsburg family is very foolish by virtue of the reputation of the four emperors. In addition, this family also controls the vast areas of Austria, Franche-Comt��, and the Netherlands, and currently controls more than half of the Swiss area... These alone are enough to make the princes jealous.


    Although Malin was strong, he was not regarded by the princes because of his humble background. Those princes were afraid of Marin, not because they were afraid of Marin competing for the throne, but because they were afraid that Marin would help the Habsburgs to unify Germany. So, in the final analysis, the Habsburg family is more capable of pulling hatred.


    If Marin used a series of operations to let the princes know that the emperor''s son wanted to unify the Shenluo, he would definitely be very nervous. Then, will boycott Prince Philip''s succession to the throne.


    This trouble will reduce the attention of Marin, which will make it easier for him to immerse himself in development. In short, in order to reduce the degree of attention and the development of wretchedness, Marin decisively gave Prince Philip...If in the Eastern system, Marin would belong to his own young master, and belong to the back of the head, the standard anti-bone boy...

 Chapter 2078： Enhance 1 Habsburg family strength

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads! It is also good for people to attract firepower in the front. Just like later generations playing online games and letting tanks carry monsters, they had to fold them with the thickest armor before, so that they could withstand the most venomous blows.


    Therefore, in order for the Habsburg family to attract the attention of all Europe and help Marin share the firepower, it is necessary to strengthen the strength of the Habsburg family.


    Before, Marin had not tried his best to support the emperor out of consideration of balancing his strength. This has also led to the fact that although the Habsburg family currently controls the eastern part of Switzerland, they have not been able to occupy the western part, and have formed a confrontation between the east and the west with the Swiss Resistance Army. With the support of France and the princes, the Swiss Resistance Army led by Zieger often fought back. It was also thanks to Marin who provided a lot of cement to the Habsburg family and repaired a lot of cement fortresses, which prevented the Swiss Resistance Army from advancing eastward.


    Today, the Habsburg family still retains 2 ten thousand troops in eastern Switzerland, and the commander is still Marin''s former subordinate Frenzberg.


    Speaking of it, Frenzberg was ��indispensable�� for the hostility of Marin by the German princes. Because Frenzberg was once a general under Marin''s command, and later turned to the emperor. This is actually a betrayal, but because Marin is still under the emperor in name, it is not easy to accuse Frenzberg of betrayal.


    But the German princes obviously didn''t think so. They believed that Frenzberg was Marin''s general who actively supported the emperor, indicating that Marin was still willing to be the emperor''s running dog...


    Marin was hard to argue with, and because of his humble background, he was not accepted by mainstream princes. Therefore, he simply faced it in silence without making any excuses. Because it''s useless to justify. Some people, once they look at you with colored glasses, no matter how hard you work, you will not win their favor and approval. Just like later generations facing the rise of China... Europe and America... alas...


    Frenzberg was able to bring a bunch of German mercenaries of varying levels to a tie with the mighty Swiss and French mercenaries, relying on the Spanish phalanx he learned when he was mixing with Marin. Of course, it is now called the Marin Phalanx.


    But because of the early departure, Frenzberg did not learn about the subsequent tactical improvements and even the improvement of weapons and equipment of the North Sea State''s army.


    It is precisely because of this that the army of the Habsburg family is currently inextricably matched with the less regular Swiss Resistance Army.


    At present, the biggest problem for the Habsburg family is insufficient funding. If the money is enough, the Habsburg family can maintain an army of 30,000 to 50,000, and it can gain the upper hand in the face of the Swiss Resistance. It is more difficult to completely defeat the Swiss Resistance Army. After all, the Swiss mercenaries have strong combat power, and with the strong financial support of France and the princes, the Habsburg family has no advantage.


    Unless, Malincoln truly supports the Habsburg family...


    ��


    In the past, Marin was also afraid that the Habsburg family was too strong, and did not try his best to support the Habsburg family. But now, in order for the Habsburgs to help attract firepower, they can no longer balance their strength. At present, it is in Marin''s best interest to let the Habsburgs show off.


    So, after returning to the North Sea, Marin sent Caesar back, and dressed up again, pretending to be ordinary cavalry, followed a group of light cavalry, secretly went to Ghent, the capital of the Netherlands, and found someone who was ready to pit it. Object-Young Master Prince Philip...


    Why are you looking for this product? Marin has a deep consideration. This product is not as scheming as the emperor''s majesty, so it looks like a man, and it is also arrogant and selfish.


    To stimulate his ambition to unify Germany, Marin must first strengthen his strength and make him more confident. Otherwise, lack of self-confidence, even if you want to unify Germany, you still dare not express it.


    In this world, who is the easiest to swell? Of course it is a nouveau riche suddenly rich! Prince Philip is not weak, but not very strong. Mainly, the native aristocracy in the Netherlands is very strong. Although he didn''t completely evade the prince, he could also stand up against Philip. Even if they unite, Philip has to give in.


    Why is this happening? Isn��t there no money to make trouble...


    It stands to reason that the Netherlands is relatively wealthy. Especially the wool textile industry in Flanders can provide a lot of tax. Although England no longer exports wool to Flanders, tax revenues are greatly reduced. But the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the financial situation of the Netherlands is still much better than that of the mountain country Austria.


    However, because his Majesty the Emperor always borrowed a large amount of funds from him for the war against Switzerland, he was not well-off. Moreover, he has to pay for this money. Because Switzerland took it down and he inherited it. Especially, in the past two years of wars, the savings in Prince Philip''s hands have also been emptied. Otherwise, Marin sent someone to buy the Dutch shipyard and transform it into a furniture factory. Can he agree and cooperate? Isn''t it because Marin has given him enough benefits?


    Now, Marin intends to give him more benefits and encourage his ambition. At the same time, the Habsburg family completely suppressed the Swiss Resistance Army, which really made the German princes and France feel the pressure. In this way, the two forces that made Marin also feel the pressure, had to look away.


    ��


    After arriving in Ghent, Marin visited Prince Philip during the night. Although he was dissatisfied with the interruption of the colorful activities at night, Prince Philip was not a fool and did not dare to neglect the powerful Marin. Moreover, he is also very curious about Marin''s arrival. So concealed, the discussion must be a big thing. Otherwise, there is no need to keep it confidential.


    Sure enough, as soon as Marin spoke, he had a crit effect...


    "What, do you want to provide me with 5000 clockwork muskets and 100 three-pounders at the reserve price?" Prince Philip was a little dazed. This is super-handy, and with this batch of weapons, the army''s combat effectiveness will obviously be doubled.


    Apart from other things, once the clockwork flintlock is applied to the battlefield, when queuing to shoot, because there is no need to worry about the match rope igniting the teammate��s gunpowder bag, the density of the platoon gun can be doubled. UU reading www. Even if the hit rate of uuk��nshu.com is low and the density doubles, the hit rate will double if you line up to shoot side by side.


    Moreover, without having to bring matchlocks, the musketeers'' adaptability to the weather will be greatly improved, which can avoid the embarrassing situation that the matchlocks cannot be used in a little bit of wind and rain.


    The 100 three-pounder guns are even more powerful. A frontal bombardment can definitely bring an extremely heavy blow to the opponent.


    What''s more, Marin not only provided muskets and artillery, but also provided supporting ammunition. Especially gunpowder, because of the expansion of Chile''s saltpeter production, Marin now has more gunpowder in his hands.


    With this batch of weapons and ammunition, the combat effectiveness of the Swiss Front in Frenzberg will be greatly improved. Not to mention the complete elimination of the Swiss Resistance Army, but it is no problem to firmly suppress the opponent. As long as the Habsburg family army can achieve a greater victory on the Swiss battlefield, it will not be a problem to attract the attention of all Europe...


    The most important thing is-Marin allows Prince Philip to pay...


    "So, Marin, what is the price?" Philip is not a pure white, such a strong support, for Marin, such a cowardly person, definitely made up a lot of determination. Therefore, Marin must also have a big picture...

 Chapter 2079： "Reserve price" to provide weapons

    "The price?" Marin frowned. After a while, he said seriously to Prince Philip:


    "I hope that the Habsburg family can take over Switzerland and attract the attention of the German princes and the French. In this way, the pressure on the North Sea country will be greatly reduced. Your Highness, this is what I really think!"


    Marin didn''t cover up, but spoke out openly.


    After hearing this, Prince Philip nodded in agreement. But he asked again:


    "But, why should our Habsburg family help you share the pressure? Give me a reason..."


    Marin shook his head and smiled:


    "His Royal Highness, this doesn''t need a reason. To seize this land of Switzerland is the wish of the leaders of the Habsburg family of generations. Without me, you would plan to do the same. Just like now, your army is still in Switzerland. My joining , Just let you grasp bigger."


    Having said this, Prince Philip nodded and agreed:


    "That''s right, winning Switzerland is indeed our Habsburg family''s long-term goal. However, even if we Habsburg family, it is difficult for us to stand alone against the combined pressure from France and the princes."


    Obviously, Prince Philip wants to advance by retreating, so he wants more benefits...


    Malin saw that it was worth it, and treated me as a triumphant? So he stood up and wanted to say goodbye...


    Prince Philip suddenly lost his temper. After all, Marin was right. Without Marin, they wanted to annex Switzerland.


    "Well, Marin, tell me, how can I cooperate with you? But I really don''t have any money right now!"


    Retaining a huge army in Switzerland also drained the financial resources of the Habsburg family. Prince Philip was fine here, and Emperor Maximilian I was even more miserable. He was already in debt. It would have been enough bankruptcy to change to half of the nobleman. Originally in history, Maximilian I also died in 1519 on the road to avoiding debts.


    It''s not that I''m worried about what the creditors will do to him, but it''s the emperor at any rate, and he wants face. Besieged by creditors every day, very shameless. Therefore, the emperors in the original history used the name of "inspecting various places" and ran around at an old age, in fact, to avoid the creditors. As a result, the disease died on the way.


    At the moment, because of investing a lot of money on the Swiss battlefield, the emperor at this time owes more debts than at the same period in the original history. If the original historical debt was a debt, the current emperor basically owes two debts. ��


    However, the emperor also found a way. Inspired by Marin, the emperor thought of selling the newly acquired Swiss land as a manor and fief, and wholesale low-level titles and territorial fiefdoms, but obtained a lot of funds.


    But the problem is that although many people are rich, they are not sure that the Habsburg family can hold onto the Swiss region. Therefore, most of the wealthy people are actually on the sidelines, and only a few people start.


    If the Habsburg family can really take all of Switzerland and give customers confidence, the funds obtained from the sale of Swiss land will be extremely abundant, at least allowing the Habsburg family to pay off most of the debt. This is definitely super good news for the Habsburg family, whose debts have been owed in millions of gold coins.


    As the undisputed heir of the Habsburg family, Prince Philip obviously also knows the importance of taking over Switzerland to the family. Therefore, he could not bargain with Marin. But, he really has no money now...


    Marin nodded, he was very aware of the poor financial situation of the Habsburg family. However, he was not meant to ask for money.


    "Well, your Highness, didn''t I talk to you about raising sheep in enclosures before? Remember?"


    Of course Philip remembers, and now in the Netherlands, he and some big nobles are already enclosing the land. But so far, the land they have enclosed is mainly public land. And those public lands, in name, belonged to him, the lord of the Netherlands. The public land has not yet been circled, and naturally it has not yet developed to the stage of "sheep eating people".


    What Marin wants is for Prince Philip to speed up the process, start annexing the land of poor farmers as soon as possible, and drive the farmers out of their land. Then, let Marin recruit these landless farmers.


    "It''s not so good, it has a bad reputation..."


    Prince Philip hesitated a bit. As the heir to the Habsburg family, although he was greedy and not too smart, he also knew the truth that his reputation should not be too bad.


    &nnbsp;"I didn��t let you get off the court personally. You can let the nobles in the greedy places do it... Just tell them that you can help me get a farmer and I will give them the benefit of 30 gold coins. Or, use Compensation of materials of equal value."


    "That..." Prince Philip''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Marin saw what he wanted to say, gave him a relieved look and said:


    "Relax, Your Highness. Even if you don''t do it yourself, those nobles will send people over to me. I will convert them into benefits and compensate you for the price of weapons. Moreover, I give 30 gold coins per household, so you can give them 20 gold coins."


    This is equivalent to letting Philip pass a hand and take away a third of the benefits. Moreover, there is no need to do it yourself. If he gets 10,000 households, he can get the benefit of 100,000 gold coins.


    ��


    In the end, Marin and Philip discussed the result that the nobles took the initiative to drive the farmers out of their land. Then Philip pretends and introduces them to Marin, saying that he will find a way for them to survive. Then, Marin paid Philip to sell weapons to him...


    However, arms export prices are based on market prices, which is what appears to be the case. In fact, Marin only charged a preferential price...


    But this preferential price is actually not very preferential, because its preferential price is compared to the market price...


    Take the clockwork flintlock, for example, with the manufacturing cost of other countries, each clockwork flintlock is at least 10 gold coins for the manufacturing cost alone. Among them, the clockwork steel wheel alone costs as little as 5 gold coins or even 10 gold coins.


    Why? Because their steel clockwork wheels are made by top craftsmen who slowly beat an iron rod with a hammer. Iron rods are generally pig iron rods, which contain more impurities. Through repeated heating and beating, the impurities in the iron rod will be slowly beating and squeezed out to form a steel bar. Then, it is made into an iron bar-shaped clockwork steel wheel.


    But the problem is that because of the low smelting technology in this era, pig iron rods beaten into clockwork steel wheels often have too many impurities, especially, the content of sulfur and phosphorus may often exceed the standard.


    Therefore, the yield rate is lower if the iron rod is beaten into a clockwork steel wheel. Not only is it very time-consuming, but if the content of sulfur and phosphorus in the iron rod exceeds the standard, it may also break, resulting in wasted effort. This is similar to forging heavy artillery, with a higher rejection rate.


    As a result, the cost of the clockwork steel wheel is very high, at least 5 gold coins, and even up to 10 gold coins. Moreover, you must be a master craftsman level to be able to do it, and the output cannot keep up.


    The price of a musket often ranges from 15 shillings to 20 shillings, which is like three or four gold coins. A clockwork steel wheel can be added, and each cost at least 10 gold coins. The market price is 15 gold coins to 20 gold coins, which is very expensive.


    In particular, the spring steel wheel is still a consumable because it is not rust-proof and needs to be replaced after a while. Therefore, the army of the average country cannot afford it. Only a few officers will be equipped with one. As for the soldiers, use ordinary matchlock guns that cost three or four gold coins. No way, the cost is too much. Of course, if the Musketeers can buy one for their own use, UU reading is also excellent...


    But the North Sea country is different, because Marin came up with quicklime slagging technology to remove the sulfur and phosphorus in the molten iron, leading the North Sea country''s steel technology to lead the era from the beginning. Later, a simple carbon spring steel was developed. Later, rust-proof nickel was added...


    Therefore, the manufacturing cost of the clockwork steel wheels in the North Sea country is very low, and the average cost of each clockwork steel wheel is only 1 shilling, and no more than 1 gold coin at most. Moreover, there is no need for master craftsmen to forge in person, as long as the general qualified blacksmiths are trained, they can make it. The cost is also an important reason for the low cost of the North Sea country. After all, master craftsmen have such a high salary, at least one or two shillings a day, or even a few shillings a day. As for ordinary blacksmiths, three or five pfennigs a day is enough, and less than half a shilling. This labor cost is completely different. Moreover, the use of steel bars made of stainless spring steel saves more time than other master craftsmen using pig iron rods. Because ordinary craftsmen in the North Sea country only need to beat and bend the spring steel bar into a clockwork coil, and then temper it. In other countries, it is necessary to repeatedly beat an iron rod, hammer out most of the impurities in the iron rod, then beat it into an iron bar, then beat it and bend it into a spring coil, and then temper it, which is very time-consuming. The big craftsmen with high wages are also required to do it themselves.


    As a result, the cost of manufacturing clockwork flintlocks in the North Sea country is definitely not more than 5 gold coins, or even less than three gold coins. The lowest, can reach more than 1 gold coin.


    But selling to Philip is calculated on the basis of the lowest "friendship price" in the market, each of 10 Gulden coins. In all, Marin''s profit is at least two to three times. But in the eyes of others who are unaware of Beihai Country��s steel technology, they have sold the favor of Tianda to Prince Philip...

 Chapter 2080： Clever enclosure

    Prince Philip obviously thinks so too. He thinks that Marin really gave a lot of face this time. Unexpectedly, Beihai country has a complete primary industrial park, which greatly reduces manufacturing costs. Of course, Marin wouldn''t let Philip see it, but showed an expression of "I''m paying for it".


    Moreover, Prince Philip would not know that Marin will personally lead an expedition to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, worrying about the safety of his homeland. Otherwise, he would not think that this was a debt of favor, but would feel that "I have paid so much"!


    Then, the two sides discussed in a "kind and friendly" manner how to perform the effect of "Prince Philip''s blood, Marin won''t refuse after ten moves".


    After discussing for more than a day, the two sides finally figured out the script, Prince Philip used "introduction to immigrants" as a temptation. At the same time, they publicly proposed that the North Sea country should be upgraded to a kingdom and an elector in order to attract Marin to provide weapons...


    Although this performance has the effect of clearing out suspicions for Marin, it can also show Prince Philip''s superb ability to win people over. Therefore, even though he was performing to help Marin clear the suspicion, Prince Philip did not refuse to be used once. Because this will show his "brilliant" and "superior wrist." It can be said that it is a win-win thing.


    Then, shortly after Marin left Ghent, Prince Philip released the wind and said that he would promote the North Sea Grand Duke Marin to be promoted to the title of King and Elector of the North Sea, just like the Kingdom of Bohemia.


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused a sensation throughout Germany, including France. Then, it''s all fried...


    After all, the princes of the anti-Habsburg family accounted for the majority. They expressed their opposition, thinking that the Hoffman family came from a humble background, and it is a miracle to become a grand duke. Become a king? It''s too childish.


    Then, Prince Philip stood up publicly, saying that the Holy See had crowned Marin as king, indicating that he had the qualifications of a king. Therefore, to become the king of the North Sea, identity is no longer a problem.


    Immediately, the opposition said that it was only a king in a wild area, different from a king in a "civilized area" like Germany. Among them, the view of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, is very sharp. He believes that becoming the king of the wild regions is because of Marin''s contribution to the Holy See, which belongs to the reward of the Holy See. If you want to become the king of the German region, you need to make a great contribution to the German region. After being recognized and respected by all states, you can become a king. The elector is also...


    This old guy is very good at the main point, and his words are well-founded and convincing. However, Philip is not really pushing Marin to become king and elector. Therefore, he doesn''t care much about success. However, the momentum must be made bigger.


    Quarrel, you can win without reason. As long as your opponent pretends not to hear your reasons and insists on stubbornly messing around, there is nothing you can do. Therefore, the court has set up judges to prevent lawyers from quarreling endlessly.


    Therefore, Philip, like a savage quarrel, can''t help but publish arguments that support Marin''s rise to the throne, regardless of whether Frederick III''s views are correct or not. Moreover, this guy is shameless, saying that Frederick III was defeated by Marin because of the previous war and deliberately retaliated and caused trouble, so that Frederick III was so angry that he almost carried it. This is so obvious that you are slapped in the face. Losing to Marin is a dark history. Philip, who came out to say something, is simply a face slap in public!


    But Philip did not know that Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, had already made a major decision in his heart. The next emperor would definitely not choose Philip!


    If Philip knew the news, he would have been crying in the toilet. You know, he has always wanted to be emperor! Fortunately, Maximilian I had already planned to pave the way for his grandson, otherwise, the Habsburg family would cry in the toilet.


    Of course, the Habsburgs are not at a loss. With the support of Marin, they will be able to annex the entire Switzerland and their strength will increase! If you can sell a few more manors on the Swiss site, you can fill a lot of the shortfall. Moreover, the territory can be passed on to future generations, which is very cost-effective! In general, the Habsburg family is definitely not losing, only Philip himself. Moreover, he only lost the title of emperor, but did not lose profit.


    However, this matter is limited to quarrels, and has not yet been upgraded to the scope of fighting. Why? Because Philip was not the emperor, his status was the high lord of the Netherlands, no different from other dukes. Even the Habsburg family quarreled, and he was the only one. Therefore, the princes were only angry, but did not take actual action. Because Philip was just a mouthful and didn''t take any actual actions.


    When they were quarreling, Prince Philip quietly gathered most of the opposition lords in the Netherlands, except for the banquet, and discussed with them about the enclosure.


    Before, Philip had actually discussed this with them. Although everyone was tempted, they were full of worries and fear of problems.


    But this time, after Philip set out an "intermediary fee" of 20 gold coins per household, everyone was tempted...


    Both can occupy land and take money! The previous hesitation was swept away. After all, what is a little risk in the face of money?


    In fact, in the history of the enclosure movement in Britain, this phenomenon has happened before the nobles fooled the poor home farmers, saying that they could make a fortune when they went to the Americas. Then, they tricked the poor self-cultivators into selling the property land at a low price to the nobles who fooled them, in exchange for a ferry ticket, and shipped it to the American colonies. Then, he left the whole family there. In this way, the nobles took the land of those self-cultivating farmers at a very low price.


    Next, the aristocrats who had flinched and hesitated, began a large-scale enclosure operation. Of course, they did not come here blindly, but specifically selected farmers who had debts and bought all the IOUs of their creditors. Then, use the IOU to grab the land.


    And in this era, who hasn''t owed some debts to the poor? If you don''t owe debts, you won''t be poor. Ordinary people to collect debts may be sent to beat people and intimidate people with "left green dragons and right white tigers". The most is to evacuate the property of the debtor''s house, who has the confidence and backing, and can grab someone''s daughter or something.


    But when the creditor was replaced by a nobleman, that was different. The European legal system in this era was not sound, and the nobles basically represented the law in their territories. Maybe they can''t kill people and grab things casually, but with an excuse, they can deprive the debtor of the property, but there is no problem. Starting with IOUs is an excellent excuse for depriving self-cultivation farmland.


    After learning about the operation methods of Philip and the Dutch nobles, Marin felt a bit low-level. So, he personally wrote a secret letter to Philip, and introduced him to the tricks used by the British to fool poor self-employed farmers to sell their land at low prices to the North Sea country...


    For this reason, Malin specially selected a group of disciples and grandchildren of Bishop Taylor who can speak Dutch to help them fool. In this way, the Dutch nobles who used the high-level methods of the enclosure movement were not limited to the rude method of seizing land by means of IOUs. After all, nobles are also face-conscious people.


    As a result, the enclosing movement in the Netherlands changed the style of painting and turned into a large-scale flicker scene. Moreover, this is not entirely fudge.


    In order to be more convincing, the Dutch nobles, with Marin��s advice and funding, specially invited some representatives of the poor to personally go to the manor under the name of Marin in the North Sea country to see the lives of the serfs. Anyway, the North Sea country borders the Netherlands, and it is also very convenient to organize people to the Marin manor in the western border area of ??the North Sea country.


    In these Mars manor houses, the Netherlands can only eat bread with soil mixed with soil, so poor self-cultivating farmers who eat soil have witnessed the ordinary farmers of the North Sea country, every day they eat black bread without soil, and I''m full! Good labor performance can also reward delicious foods such as Thuringian sausage or sauerkraut and salted fish. Moreover, everyone has the opportunity to receive salted fish every week. During the festival, some meat can be distributed, such as sausages, cured meats and the like...


    In addition, children of all families have the opportunity to go to school and don��t need money. The food that children eat at school is even more nutritious than ordinary people eat. It is said that Marin, Grand Duke of the North Sea Country, hopes that all the children of the North Sea Country can grow taller and stronger...


    As for dressing, like the serfs of the manor under Marin''s name, the clothes are all issued, and they don''t need money. It is also divided into winter and summer clothes and spring and autumn clothes. Two sets of each are easy to change and wash.


    Even if he is sick, he can be treated at the church hospital in the town at the expense of the farm...


    "This is simply a heavenly day!" The Dutch self-employed farmers were shocked.


    In fact, the model of the manor under the name of Marin in the North Sea is a bit like collective farms in later generations. The only difference with collective farms is probably that the food is not divided equally, but based on performance, rewards people with good labor performance. At the same time, punish lazy people.


    People in this era are short of oil and water, and are greedy for meat and fish. In the face of the temptation of food, everyone is very motivated to work. In addition, there is a final punishment system. Those who have poor labor performance and fish fish, deduct the weekly fish subsidy, and have to open the platform to be criticized and embarrass them.


    Those who fish for a long time will even be deducted half of the bread share, and will go hungry. Of course, this situation is rare. Why? Because the serfs of this age are half-slaves, they don''t dare to mess around. As for the members of later generations, they are the masters, high in status, and dare to challenge their superiors and make trouble. Serfs of this age have no status at all. If they really want to fish, they will be beaten. Therefore, there is basically no public fishing phenomenon. Occasionally fishing may be possible, long-term fishing is definitely not, unless you are impatient.


    With the cooperation of this incentive and punishment system, the farm under the name of Marin in the North Sea country is very dynamic. Everyone loves to work, and everyone is afraid of being criticized and deducted food from the platform.


    This kind of life is almost a heavenly life in the eyes of ordinary people in other countries of the same time. Because, in this era, ordinary farmers in European countries generally live by eating inferior bread mixed with dirt, wood chips, stones, leaves and wild vegetables. The flour content is less than half, and the bread is hard. Can be used as a brick to smash people...


    Even this kind of black loaf cannot be eaten by ordinary people every day. Half-hungry and half-satisfied are the norm for European farmers in this era. As for clothing, housing and medical care, ordinary farmers in other countries cannot compare. Because clothes in this era are very expensive, and they are all priced in shillings. Normal poor peasants should have their clothes tattered and dirty. The serfs of the Ma''s Farm in Beihai Country all wore uniform work clothes made of coarse wool and looked very energetic. Moreover, every farm where everyone is clean has a bathhouse.


    In terms of medical care, poor farmers in other countries can only carry it out or wait to die if they fall ill. And the serfs of the Ma��s farm will be sent to the church in the town by a carriage to find a priest who knows medical skills for treatment, and the farm pays...


    Such a happy life quickly defeated the psychological defenses of visitors. After returning, these poor self-employed farmers in the Netherlands, who were burdened with debts or whose families could not have enough food, quickly packed up, sold their family land, and rushed to the North Sea country under the organization of the nobles. Of course, there are a small number of people who refuse to leave, but some of the nobles have ways to deal with them...


    Under this clever means, half-fudged and half-proven, the enclosure movement on the Dutch side went very smoothly. The only drawback is that after the visitors went back to tell the story, even many homesteaders with good backgrounds were tempted, and the nobles who only wanted to send away some of the farmers were caught off guard. After all, they also need some people to stay to help them farm the land or herding sheep. Fortunately, serfs are not free in this era, and they must have the consent of the lord if they want to leave. Otherwise, some serfs under the names of Dutch nobles will have to run away...

 Chapter 2081： Paper Zha

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    In the North Sea country, Marin intensively prepared the supplies for the expedition and inspected the training of the loyal young men who grew up. Of course, the guns that promised Philip were also being manufactured intensively.


    Then, Albert came back from America suddenly...


    Marin was working in the office. Albert carried a big sack and happily pushed open the door of Marin''s room, frightening Marin:


    "What are you doing? So frizzy?" Marin was puzzled, and it stands to reason that Albert is very calm. If it was Simon, it would be almost the same.


    "That''s it, Brother Marin, oh no, your majesty..." Albert seemed very excited.


    Marin waved:


    "Privately, just call you brother, publicly, and then call your position. Come on, what makes you so excited?"


    "We got a very good armor!" Albert God mysteriously said.


    "Armor?" Marin was very puzzled, what kind of armor can this guy get in America? Wasn''t it the vine armor made from the vines in the North American forest?


    Albert didn''t talk nonsense, and took one from the sack... Zhajia...


    However, there was no sound of wooden blocks crashing like the wood chips provided by Marin to the American soldiers, but it looked like leather. However, that piece of armor looks like cloth.


    "Cotton zhajia?" Marin was taken aback. But he remembered that the Savannah colony was not within the jurisdiction of Albert''s New York colony. How did he get so many cotton cloths and weave them into ties? Could it be...


    "In the New York shipyard, the shipbuilders of the Ming Empire can make armor?" Marin asked suddenly.


    Albert had a sudden pause, then replied:


    "Yes, it was made by a shipbuilder named Feng Sanxi. Guess what it is made of?"


    Marin looked at the appearance of the fabric and said:


    "Cotton?"


    "No, no, please look..." Albert had a feeling of "finally bluffing you". He took apart a piece of cotton armor and revealed...paper...


    "Hey, paper armor!" Marin was also taken aback.


    "Yes, Paper Armor!" Albert said excitedly.


    "Brother, you made a lot of cheap paper in your paper mill in the Americas. One day, I went to the shipyard to inspect, and a shipbuilder suddenly told me that he could use these papers to make wood chips similar to ours. That kind of armor. Moreover, it has a much better protection than wood chip armor, so you don��t have to be afraid of bows and arrows. It can even block lead bullets shot from a distance!"


    "Then, this person named Feng Sanxi used the large amount of paper and fish skin glue I gave him to glue and beat them layer by layer. Then they used an awl to punch the four corners and thread... The outside was sewn with a piece of cloth...Finally, the paper armor was woven!"


    "I didn''t believe in the protective power of this armor at the beginning, but I tested it and found that ordinary bows and arrows can''t be shot at all. As for the gun... Don��t wear it, it depends on luck..."


    It really depends on luck, the lead bullet is over a hundred yards, basically flying randomly. If it is flying straight forward and the energy is concentrated, it may break down. However, if the direction is deviated and deflection force appears, it will not penetrate.


    Marin slapped his head:


    "Yes, the protective power of paper armor is also very good!"


    He remembered that paper armor seemed to be an important armor in ancient China. It is light and has high protection. Especially, the anti-arrow ability is very strong. If you are facing a backward army that uses bows and arrows, you can put on paper armor to charge, and you can make the opponent suspicious of life.


    A person wearing paper armor may be like a fierce player on TV, with arrows all over his body, continuing to do it, and nothing happens.


    It''s just that because the paper armor can''t withstand close-range musket shooting, it''s troublesome to store, it''s afraid of moth and mildew, and it''s not resistant to wear. Therefore, Marin didn''t consider it at the beginning. In addition, the piece of paper armor, once the piece of armor is shot by a bow and arrow in battle, although the arrow cannot penetrate the armor, it also penetrates most of the paper, and this piece of armor is basically useless. Then, the entire Zhajia will be replaced with a piece of armor. Because, whether it was shot by an arrow or pierced by a sword, all the armor pieces involved had to be replaced. Unlike iron armor, it can be used for a long time even if there are dents.


    Therefore, the use of paper armor is generally a one-off, unless the entire battle is over and you have not been attacked. Otherwise, the paper armor must be overhauled and many nail pieces replaced.


    In the past, paper in Europe was very expensive. If you really use paper to make armor, you have to change armor pieces frequently. If you have money like Marlin, you can''t afford it. But since North America began to produce cheap paper, Marin also forgot about the paper armor.


    In other words, with the cheap paper in North America, Marin actually now has the capital to promote the use of paper armor. After all, the paper produced by the paper mills on Cape Breton Island is now extremely cheap and suitable for mass production of paper armor.


    "It still doesn''t seem to work..." Marin suddenly remembered that the most suitable paper for making paper armor is mulberry paper, medlar paper and other papers with long fibers and good toughness. There are even leather armors made of rice paper. Because paper armor can withstand bows and arrows and low-speed bullets, relying on the toughness of the paper, not its sturdiness.


    For those papers with high toughness, not only long-fiber bark fibers are used in the manufacture, but also a lot of colloidal filling is used in papermaking. Because the gum itself will strengthen the toughness of the paper.


    In modern papermaking, a lot of brighteners such as kaolin and talc are deliberately added in order to make white paper. After adding these brightener powders, the paper will be whiter. Moreover, the ink is less likely to penetrate the paper, which enhances writing performance.


    However, these brightened kaolins and talcum powders, while increasing the writing performance, reduce the toughness of the paper! The original fiber pulp, added with glue, has the best toughness and is the most suitable for papermaking.


    Moreover, paper made of wood fiber is obviously not as tough as other paper made of bark fiber. Therefore, if you really want to use paper armor, you have to change the paper.


    The problem is that the trees in the Cape Breton Island area do not have tree species with good bark fibers such as mulberry and mulberry (Broussonetia papyrifera). If you want to do it, the conditions are not enough. Of course, flax fiber seems to be stronger than wood fiber. You can use flax fiber to make paper and then make paper armor. However, this cost seems to be much higher than wood fiber. After all, there is no money for cutting trees in the virgin forests of North America, and the amount is unlimited. To use flax fiber, let people grow a lot of flax...


    However, European prices are high, and the price of flax is not low. If you buy linen paper for armor for tens of thousands of troops, the cost will be too high. After all, after a battle, many paper armors need to be replaced and repaired. If the cost is too high, it is very uneconomical.


    After thinking about it, Marlin could only use a workaround-he ordered the Governor of Cape Breton Island to give Garland the order to add a new kind of tough paper to the paper mill in the future.


    This new type of paper still uses wood fiber. However, during the papermaking process, brighteners and fillers such as kaolin and talc are no longer added, but only some fish skin glue is added. In this way, the paper produced is not white in color, but somewhat dull yellow like the hemp paper in Europe. However, the toughness has improved a lot.


    As for fish skin glue? The cost of this stuff is too low. On the edge of Newfoundland Island is the Newfoundland fishing grounds, where the fish production is very high. It is easy to get some fish skin glue, and it is even not difficult to get some fish swim bladder to produce more advanced fish swim bladder glue. Marin plans to build a factory specializing in the production of fish skin glue and fish swim bladder glue in the fishing port on Newfoundland, and mass production of fish skin glue and fish swim bladder glue. Not only can it supply paper mills, but it can also supply local needs.


    In this way, with sufficient fish skin glue, it is easy to produce tough paper. Although it may not be better than mulberry paper and medlar paper, it is more expensive and cheap, and it is very suitable for the army to equip it with large quantities.


    In particular, when dealing with those indigenous troops in the future, the soldiers will no longer need to wear heavy plate armor. Wearing a dozen-pound paper armor, you will not be afraid of the bows, arrows and swords of the indigenous people, and absolutely bully the indigenous artifacts!


    In addition, the cavalry wears paper armor, which can greatly improve mobility. At the same time, the protection is not low. The cavalry are all treasures, and it hurts to lose one. It can wear heavy plate armor, which is really not suitable for marching and fighting. Therefore, when a plate-armored knight fights, he can only wear the plate-armor before the battle, and then the attendant will support the horse. Moreover, if you rush back and forth twice, you will exit the battlefield. Otherwise, the horses will not be able to bear it. Of course, if you are a local tyrant, you can come back and change to another BMW to continue driving...


    In addition, after wearing the plate armor, the knight is inconvenient to move, and it is difficult for the waist to turn easily. In his previous life, Ma Lin had seen knights competing in Europe and the United States, and there were often scenes where the hollow lances of the two sides ruptured and shattered together after colliding. Then, the knights of both sides had to go back and change a lance to fight again.


    And if you wear a piece of paper and tie armor, there is no situation where your actions will be affected. Riders can move around on horseback, bending over to avoid sword damage. Of course, being hit by a lance is also unpleasant. But facing bows and arrows, they are as fearless as wearing plate armor.


    Moreover, the lightweight paper armor can be worn on the body for a long time. Unlike the plate armor, it needs to be worn with the help of the attendants before the battle, and even the horses must be supported by the attendants.


    After Marin carried out the reforms, the cavalry of the North Sea country only retained breast plate armor and helmets at most, and no longer wear plate armor trousers. Therefore, the heavy cavalry of the North Sea country no longer needs to bring attendants to help them mount their horses. But the plate armor is still a bit heavier, and most of the heavy cavalry were only worn before the battle. The ten-pound paper armor can be worn on the body anytime, anywhere, even for long-distance marches.


    While marching with plate armor, UU reading has a disadvantage-fear of being attacked halfway!


    Because the plate armor knight marches, the plate armor is generally not worn on the body. If someone set up an ambush on both sides of the mountain road, suddenly attacked. Often knights don��t have time to wear plate armor, and they may be shot into hedgehogs...


    Wearing more than ten pounds of paper armor, you can go into battle anytime, anywhere, and you don''t need to spend time wearing plate armor.


    In addition, Marin considered that the paper armor has another advantage-making a light horse armor!


    The heavy cavalry of the North Sea State had to give up the horse armor because it was too heavy. However, if paper armor is used, the weight of the horse armor is greatly reduced, but the protective power is still high. In this way, the loss of horses in battle can also be reduced.


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2073 Paper Zhajia), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2082： "Jiangnan Leather Factory" armor

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    As the chief "inventor" of the North Sea country, Ma Lin always felt that he should improve this cloth-covered paper tie. Because, if you use cloth, the paper armor is not moisture-proof, moth-proof, and mildew-proof.


    If it gets wet by the rain, its defense power may be as high as a watered quilt. However, it is not lasting. Because wet paper is easy to rot and easy to mold.


    Of course, it is not impossible to solve the problems of moisture, moth and mildew. This method is to brush the paper with tung oil and process it into oiled paper. Grease paper is moisture-proof and not easy to rot. Tung oil is toxic and can prevent moths.


    But there is also a problem-are you wearing oil paper, are you tempting your opponent to set you on fire? Perhaps the stupid Europeans don''t know how to use fire attack. But those from the Ming Dynasty, those who have read "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", must have prepared a lot of fire, oil and saltpeter for you, and wait for you to rush up and set the fire...


    So, how to prevent fire and moisture? Marin thought it might be good to get a cover for the paper. What kind of cover do you use? To be waterproof, it must be rubber or leather. Considering that the output of rubber is low now, leather is easier to obtain. Therefore, Marin feels that wrapping paper with leather is a good choice.


    "Wait, leather-wrapped paper?" Marlin suddenly remembered something.


    "This Jiang Wenzhou, this Jiang Wenzhou... Jiangnan Tannery has closed down..." Uncontrollably, a magical BGM sounded in Malin''s mind...


    "This Nima is clearly a purse!" Marin remembered, and the leather-wrapped pieces of paper were superimposed. Isn''t this a leather purse for later generations?


    Of course, there are also differences. For example, a wallet, because it needs to be soft, the leather is often soaked in oil to soften it. Like leather shoes, you need to brush oil frequently. But such a wallet is easy to catch fire. Although there will be oils that are not easy to catch fire to soften leather in later generations, it is obviously not in this era.


    Therefore, the leather bags used to hold paper sheets cannot use oil tanning, but can only use alum tanning or vegetable tanning. Then, paint a layer of waterproof and ignitable paint on the exterior.


    In this way, the processing is simple-let people use two small pieces of leather on the front and back to sew a small package of simple pockets, leaving an opening.


    Then, put in the paper nail piece, stitch, and leave the connected part. Then a dedicated craftsman will weave it into a zhajia...


    Ma Lin immediately asked someone to try it out, and Huang Sanxi, who presented a piece of paper with a tie, also came. One by one stitched leather bags were connected in tandem by him and became Zhajia.


    However, how weird this Zhajia looks. Ma Lin always felt that the person wearing this tie armor seemed to be covered with wallets all over his body, and he was so trenched...


    As soon as the evil taste came up, Marin couldn''t stop. Then, he forced Huang Sanxi to sing and dance "Jiangnan Tannery Closed" while wearing this set of "purse tie armor". Huang Sanxi wanted to cry without tears, and felt so embarrassed. But Marin rewarded him with a handful of gold coins, and he immediately became happy. After all, isn''t he just to get a reward by offering a piece of paper to tie armor?


    In fact, in Malin''s view, this modified Zha Jia looks like a purse all over his body. But in the eyes of others, this is like a leather tie, and there is nothing to do with paper.


    "It''s right if you don''t see that it''s paper..." Marin was relieved, no longer worrying about imitations in other countries.


    In fact, other European countries can''t imitate it. Because they use rags and fishing nets to make paper, and paper is very expensive. As a result, if they dare to imitate, the cost will be overwhelming. Moreover, it is overhauled and replaced after a battle, which is even more overwhelming.


    But not being seen as a secret is good for Marin, a secrecy freak.


    ��


    In addition, in addition to replacing the external packaging, Marin also carried out other transformations. For example, Marin has also modified the paper inside...


    The specific transformation is to change the way that the complicated craftsman glues and beats layer by layer to directly fold...


    This method was inspired by a foreign program that Marin had watched in his previous life. In that program, after comparing the program groups, I finally concluded that the simplest fold is the best.


    Even, after testing, the extremely rough-made folded paper tie armor not only blocked the bow and arrow, but also blocked the lead shot of the 18th-century flintlock pistol. Only in the face of a 19th century pistol, was it broken.


    As for the specific reasons, professionals explained that the kinetic energy of bullets in the 19th century pistols may not exceed that of the 18th century flintlock pistols. However, the shape and movement of the two bullets are different. The shot of the smoothbore flintlock pistol in the 18th century hit the folded paper directly. The layers of folded paper do not fear the impact of this spherical bullet. After all, it is more difficult to tear open a piece of paper with a ball. Although the kinetic energy is large, it can be blocked after several layers are torn apart.


    The 19th century revolver is different. Its bullet is a conical head and has the power to rotate, just like a drill. Therefore, although the kinetic energy may not be much stronger than the pistol of the 18th century, the erodible method is the drill bit type, and the breaking ability is much stronger.


    But the paper they used for the test is actually the same as the white paper produced on Cape Breton Island. It is a modern white paper with a lot of powder filler added, and its toughness is relatively poor.


    Moreover, after being stuffed into a leather bag, it can be reinforced by two layers of leather. Marin remembered watching a video in his previous life��a little brother wrapped a stack of banknotes with foldable money. Then, he shot a pistol at close range, but he didn''t shoot through it. After the bullet passed through most of the banknotes, it got stuck.


    Of course, the young man used a small powerful pistol, not much better than a 19th century pistol. And another video, an old American tyrant brother, directly used 100,000 US dollars to test. The results showed that the use of pointed bullet rifles, as well as powerful sand eagle pistols, can easily penetrate 100,000 US dollars. However, the pistol can only penetrate two stacks of money. The submachine gun needs to be shot more, but it didn''t pass through.


    In addition, Marin has seen such an anecdote in his previous life-a major general of the founding of the Republic, during the Civil War, because he was in charge of logistics, he tied a stack of banknotes to his waist during battle. Then, after being hit in the waist by the bullet from the Guojun, although the pointed bullet pierced the bill, it was exhausted because of the exhaustion of kinetic energy. It actually only injured the general''s belly instead of piercing the belly, causing him to escape.


    It can be seen that this method of holding folded paper in a purse is very good. Then, Ma Lin directly asked Huang Sanxi to improve and changed the paper to folded paper. But after folding each layer, apply a layer of maw glue. Fish swim bladder glue has a certain degree of toughness, which can improve the toughness of folded paper.


    Then, Marin tested it with wooden dolls. It turned out that the black knight''s carbine could not be shot through! However, the long rifle still penetrated at close range. But like the founding general, even if it was penetrated, it only injured the surface of the puppet, got stuck in the puppet, and didn''t penetrate the puppet.


    In other words, wearing this kind of leather-wrapped folded paper zha armor that is "full of wallets", even if you are shot in line with a musket, you may survive. Even, there is a certain probability that you can not get hurt!


    "Okay, very good!" Ma Lin Longyan rejoiced.


    "In the future, UU reading will call it''Jiangnan Tannery'' armor!" Ma Lin personally set the name of the armor. Otherwise, the name "leather wrapped folding paper" is not only complicated, but also reveals the secrets of the craft.


    Afterwards, Ma Lin turned his head and looked at Huang Sanxi:


    "Sanxi, you made a great contribution, I...I want to call you a knight. Then, Sanxi''s name is too dirty, shall I give you a big name?"


    "Little Ko, thank you, your majesty, God!" Huang Sanxi was overjoyed. Being given a name by the king, you still can''t be the ancestor?


    "Okay, from now on, you will be called Huang He!"


    ��


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2074 "Jiangnan Tannery" armor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2083： Ultimate Edition "Jiangnan Tannery" armor

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    The "Jiangnan Tannery" Zha armor is not an ordinary armor. In fact, Marin also came up with a more advanced gameplay-inserting high manganese steel sheets in his purse.


    After testing, if the high manganese steel sheet is inserted into the outermost layer of the folded paper, the protective power is greatly increased, and it can withstand the clockwork long rifle of the North Sea country.


    why? After being hit by a bullet, the high-manganese steel sheet did show deformation and even holes. However, because of the folding paper cushion in the back, the rifle bullets could not penetrate. Moreover, it will not cause blunt weapon damage or impact damage to the target even if it does not penetrate the plate armor. Because the impact force on the high manganese steel sheet is absorbed by the folded paper.


    Therefore, this kind of body armor can be regarded as a top-level body armor. Even with Hyundai, it is easy to prevent pistol damage. As for the modern rifle, Marin is not clear because he does not have a modern rifle to test. However, it is estimated that a submachine gun that uses pistol bullets can be blocked.


    It can be said that this kind of bulletproof vest is basically based on the modern flapper bulletproof vest, with folding paper behind it. The effect is definitely better than that of later flapper vests.


    Moreover, the entire armor does not have to insert high manganese steel sheets in every leather bag. Just insert high-manganese steel sheets into some leather bags on the vital parts of the chest and back. It is equivalent to having more protective goggles before and after.


    The armor produced in this way weighs no more than 20 pounds, but it has reached an ultra-high level of protection.


    Later, Marin asked the newly promoted Sir Yellow Crane to work with a group of craftsmen who made armor to study the weaving of horse armor for war horses.


    Of course, the war horse does not need too many high-manganese steel sheets. If it is too heavy, the horse can''t run. Therefore, the entire horse armor of the war horse only has high-manganese steel sheets inserted into the leather bags on the face and chest. The rest is a basic leather bag filled with folded paper.


    Moreover, only part of the high manganese steel sheet is inserted into the horse armor of the war horse of the big brother. After all, manganese ore is scarce and the output of high-manganese steel is also very low. It is impossible to insert high-manganese steel sheets into the horse armor of low-level cavalry.


    Then, the timid and cautious Marin, his breastplate armor was replaced with a "Jiangnan Tannery" armor with high manganese steel inserts. Although the weight is not much lighter than the chest plate armor, it is much safer because it can withstand musket bullets. You know, the breastplate can only resist bows and arrows and swords, but hardly resist muskets.


    In particular, with the armor of the "Jiangnan Tannery", Marin doesn''t have to worry about being assassinated by a musket in the future. After all, the assassin cannot be assassinated with a spear, and he can only carry hand guns that are easy to hide for assassination. As for the hand guns, even the "Jiangnan Tannery" armor without high manganese steel sheets cannot be worn.


    But Marin was still not satisfied, and felt that the armor protection of the "Jiangnan Tannery" was insufficient. After all, how about joining the assassin with a long rifle? You know, he can''t just stay in the safe city of Aurich and never go out.


    High manganese steel plates are inserted into all the leather armor pieces, which is safe, but the total weight is more than 30 pounds, which is too heavy.


    Therefore, Marin decided to use this as a basis for more advanced armor...


    So, what is tougher than paper? Of course it is silk! Before, Marin had made a bulletproof vest with 10 layers of silk sewn into the middle of two layers of cowhide. The kind of attack that can withstand hand guns is about the same as this kind of protection. The problem is that it was also scrapped after being attacked. Another problem is that the silk layer is probably less, it is difficult to withstand heavy armor-piercing arrows. Because this kind of leather armor wrapped with 10 layers of silk mainly uses the tenacity of the 10 layers of silk to stop the breakthrough of the spherical lead bullet. But the heavy arrow in the shape of a piercing cone can be broken. Because 10 layers of silk have good toughness, but there are many gaps, it is difficult to resist the penetration of the tapered arrow.


    Inspired by the armor of the "Jiangnan Tannery", Ma Lin felt that folding the silk and stuffing it into a leather bag might be more effective. The 10 layers of silk that originally covered the chest were all folded, but one layer of silk was only folded into one piece and stuffed into a small leather bag. Although the amount of silk is greatly increased, the protective power is also greatly increased. Then, both the armor-piercing arrow and the lead shot of the spear were blocked...


    However, when faced with a type of musket, this armor is still vulnerable, that is-the steel nail single-headed bullet made by Marin himself!


    Single-headed bullets are powerful and shocking. Moreover, the head also has the pointed part of the steel nail to play the role of a piercing cone. Therefore, changing the silk leather bag armor piece still can''t block the attack of the steel nail tip.


    In fact, the steel spike single-headed bullet invented by Marin himself is too good. It has the strong kinetic energy of bullets and the super armor-piercing ability of the armor-piercing cone. It is almost a weakened version of the armor-piercing bullet. The general armor is really helpless. Even if the high-manganese steel sheet is inserted, there are some single-headed bullets with steel nails that cannot be prevented.


    Marin was not reconciled. He was also afraid that one day his opponent would get this bullet and use it to shoot himself. Therefore, he decided to further improve the armor of the "Jiangnan Tannery" to make it able to withstand the steel nail single-headed bullet.


    So, this time, he upgraded the material-sisal fiber!


    The tenacity and tensile strength of sisal fiber are much stronger than silk. He took a batch of sisal fiber soaked in tung oil from the warehouse and handed it to the silk master to weave sisal cloth by hand. Moreover, the weave is required to be thicker and denser.


    After all, the master is the master. With the help of the manual loom, the thick sisal cloth is quickly woven.


    Then, Marin repeated the old trick, replacing the silk in the armor of the leather bag with a thick folded sisal cloth.


    Let''s test again and find that the performance has been greatly improved. This ultimate version of the "Jiangnan Tannery" armor can not only withstand the ball-shaped lead bullets of ordinary muskets, but also can remove most of the power of the bullets in the face of steel nail single-head bullets, and can prevent the bullets from entering the body. , At most difficult to block the penetration of steel nails. But if only steel nails are inserted, it can be regarded as cold weapon damage like bow and arrow damage at best. Moreover, the penetration is not deep enough to save lives.


    And after adding high-manganese steel sheets to the folded thick sisal cloth of this ultimate version of the "Jiangnan Tannery" armor, even the armor-piercing bullets such as steel nail single-headed bullets are difficult to shoot through the armor pieces. Goal.


    "Very well, this kind of body armor is what I want!"


    Then, Marin happily put on the ultimate "Jiangnan Tannery" armor with folded thick sisal cloth. High-manganese steel sheets are still inserted in the vital parts of the chest and back. This kind of armor, let alone withstand the ordinary muskets of this era, even in the face of the AK, it can also keep a small life, at most a little damage. Because sisal fiber is really excellent!


    In fact, Marin didn''t know that at the end of the 19th century, a man named Chigrin in the United States had invented silk body armor. He asked someone to weave a thick silk, consistent with Marin''s thinking. Then, he superimposed four layers of very thick silk to make a silk body armor. Moreover, this guy personally put on a silk body armor and made people shoot him, which shocked the entire United States at that time.


    At that time, Zieglin''s silk body armor could withstand pistol attacks. It is said that McKinley, who was assassinated at the time, passed by Zieglin because he was busy with campaign speeches. Otherwise, if he wears Zieglin''s bulletproof vest, he will not die, and history will change as a result.


    In addition, it is said that the hapless Grand Duke Ferdinand who was assassinated in Sarajevo wore Zieglin''s silk body armor. But Principe, a Serbian boy, probably knew this. They didn''t shoot at the abdomen, but hit the neck, making Grand Duke Ferdinand''s body armor a decoration. Because of this, Zieglin''s reputation for body armor was damaged, and he lost the opportunity to rise.


    In fact, this thing can��t be blamed on Zieglin��s body armor at all, but only on the Serb guy��s lack of martial ethics and his neck hitting...


    But this also reminded Marin. So, while making the body armor, Marin also gave the helmet a hem made of sisal cloth. Like the Baqi cotton helmet, the hem of the sisal cloth can be buckled up to protect the neck. In addition, the face shield that can be pulled down is retained on the helmet, making it a new-style helmet that combines east and west. Even the outside of the helmet is covered with a thick layer of sisal cloth for protection, similar to the later generation of steel helmets wrapped around Kevlar, which strengthens the protection.


    As a result, Marin''s safety has been greatly improved. After all, it is the strongest mass-produced fiber available in nature (the golden-eyed spider in the south of the old United States is really hard to find, and after finding it, the spider silk is also difficult to handle with the technology of this era), and the armor that can be made is also amazing.


    Of course, this top-of-the-line ultimate "Jiangnan Tannery" armor is only distributed to senior generals in the North Sea country. Ordinary officers wear silk versions. The soldiers wear paper plates, and they are clearly layered...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2075 Ultimate Edition "Jiangnan Tannery" armor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2084： Emperors grand plan

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    Probably the habit of secrecy has been committed again. In order to keep it secret, Marin came up with an export model of "Jiangnan Tannery" armor. Specifically, only steel sheets were inserted into the leather bag, not paper, silk or sisal cloth.


    Moreover, the inserted steel sheets are not high-manganese steel sheets, but high-carbon steel sheets. Of course, this kind of leather bandage armor with steel sheets is okay to defend against the stabs of bows and arrows and spears, just like plate armor. The only thing better than plate armor is probably more suitable for bending over and turning around. Unlike plate armor, posterity can only stand upright after wearing it.


    Because the production of high-carbon steel sheet is much simpler than that of making plate armor, the manufacture of this kind of insert leather dressing armor is very simple. Its cost is also very low. General plate armor requires a long time to build by skilled craftsmen, so a pair of plate armor often requires dozens of gold coins.


    And just the steel sheet inserted into the small leather bag, this thing blacksmith apprentice can be competent, and it takes very little time. Therefore, the cost of this armor is only 10 gold coins or even lower, which is much cheaper than those complicated plate armor. Even a larger horse armor costs about 15 gold coins.


    Of course, other countries do not have high-carbon steel, and can only use iron flakes of pig iron. Although the performance is not as good as the high-carbon steel sheet of Beihai Country, it is enough. Because pig iron can also withstand bows and arrows, swords and spears. In the face of bullets, high-carbon steel sheets, like pig iron sheets, cannot stop...


    In order to achieve the purpose of actively "leaking" secrets, Malin specially gifted 500 sets of high-carbon steel leather bandages to Prince Philip. Then, he deliberately revealed the secret of this armor. Tell those other spies lurking in Ghent��this is just a leather-wrapped iron armor.


    Prince Philip did not care about this unsightly armor, but when the news reached Emperor Maximilian I, it attracted great attention!


    Why? Just because Marin said, this thing is cheap!


    Marin went further, saying that the cost was 10 gold coins. In fact, with the production level of the North Sea country, the cost is less than 5 gold coins. Because, in the factories of Beihai Country, the main production force is the workers who are responsible for only one production link, rather than the craftsmen who are responsible for several production links. Craftsmen��s wages are high, but workers�� daily wages are only 3 pfennigs, which is much lower than a craftsman��s daily salary of 1 shilling. Then, the high-carbon steel sheet was beaten repeatedly with a hydraulic forging hammer, not manually. The cost is naturally not high.


    The general plate armor costs more than 20 or 30 gold coins, and the price is more than 50 gold coins. This high cost may be affordable for those knights with fiefdoms. However, it is too expensive for a wandering knight who does not have the right to inherit the land.


    For example, when Marin left home, he didn''t even get all the plate armor, only the breast plate and helmet, but no pants. This is not the poorest. Those who are poor simply give an old horse and a one-handed sword, and they go out and wander around. They can''t even afford to ride a gun, so they can only get a stick and pretend to ride a gun.


    Of course, the martial arts of these poor wandering knights are not bad. After all, when at home, they can still use their father and brother''s horses, armor, and lances for training. But when you leave home, if you don''t have spare weapons, armors and war horses, you can only wander in despair.


    ��


    In addition, it needs to be pointed out that the heavy cavalry of various countries is actually divided into two parts-knights and cavalry!


    A knight refers to a knight and a fief, and generally serves as an officer. As for the cavalry, although they are also from the knight family, they have no inheritance rights. It would be nice to be able to bring their own horses and armor. Those war horses and armors could not be prepared, and could not even be selected as heavy cavalry, and even forced to switch jobs to become inferior cavalry such as light cavalry.


    Yes, you read that right, they are inferior cavalry! In this era, the Cavaliers have not been eliminated, and they still maintain a sense of superiority, thinking that they are superior. Even the heavy cavalry who wear armor feels high above themselves and look down on the light cavalry without armor.


    Generally speaking, at this time in Europe, the light cavalry did not serve as the main attack, but as an auxiliary to the heavy cavalry, responsible for covering the flanks when the heavy cavalry charged. At the same time, it is also responsible for the chasing of rout troops and reconnaissance and other miscellaneous tasks. Therefore, their status and salary are far inferior to the heavy cavalry.


    Very often, the light cavalry served as a knight''s attendant, responsible for helping the knight master to put on plate armor before the battle and helping them mount their horses. When charging, he also serves as a light cavalry to cover the knight''s flanks.


    According to the custom of this era, a knight should take at least 5 attendants to fight. Among them, one is responsible for logistics, the other four, one is responsible for reconnaissance, and the other three or two (depending on the knight''s financial resources) are responsible for following the battle on horseback and covering the knight''s flanks. The knights go back and change their lances, they are responsible for breaking the back.


    And those heavy cavalry who don''t have titles and fiefdoms are generally assisted by two light cavalry officially equipped. Specifically, before the war, he helped him put on the plate armor to support his horse, after the fight, he was responsible for covering the flanks, and the gun was broken when changing...


    ��


    The above is a traditional plate-armored knight, and the leather bandage armor provided by Malin is not only half cheaper, but also a knight wearing this armor does not need to be supported on the horse by himself.


    As for marching, there is no need for each heavy cavalry to be equipped with two waiters. Only need a carriage, you can help 5 knight masters load armor and ride guns. In other words, 5 heavy cavalry can be equipped with one attendant. In this way, money can be greatly saved! And funding is what the poor ghost emperor is most short of!


    Usually, these knights only need to wear a very ordinary leather breastplate on their body and wear a helmet. Once the battle started, he ran to the carriage to pick up his armor and lance, mounted himself on the horse, and launched a direct charge.


    According to Marin, this kind of armor that is not cool enough to face cold weapons and hot weapons, the result is the same (one can be blocked, neither can be blocked). The cost is low, and it saves attendants, which is really a bargain!


    What needs to be pointed out is that the key to saving the servants is not the cost of the servants, but the cost of the horses the servants ride! Even the most common riding horse consumes several times more food than humans. Therefore, reducing one horse means saving four or five people''s rations!


    After testing, it was found that this type of armor did indeed have the same effect as plate armor when facing cold weapons, and the poor emperor Maximilian I laughed up to the sky...


    "Hahaha, the revival of my Habsburg family is hopeful!"


    Why is the emperor so happy? Because he can explode! Moreover, burst heavy cavalry! Austria and the Netherlands do not lack noble children, but lack money, food and armor. At the same time, there is no shortage of noble children willing to serve the emperor in southern Germany!


    Although the princes have been slandering the Habsburg family, Maximilian I is the emperor after all, and his righteousness lies there. Therefore, many children of knights and even barons who have no inheritance rights or access are actually willing to serve the emperor.


    In particular, Marin, a child of the knight family who served the emperor, set an example for those noble children who aspire to succeed.


    The result is that the princes are slandering the emperor, but under their rule, the children of the nobles who have no inheritance rights and no way out, they want to learn from Marin, serve for the emperor, and then obtain fiefdoms and knighthoods...


    And this is also an important reason why the princes hate Marin. After all, he played a very bad (bad in the eyes of the princes) role model.


    Where is the emperor? There is no money, but there is no shortage of horses. After all, horses are everywhere in this era, and there are many horses in Austria under the emperor. The emperor can''t afford a horse, can''t he still borrow a horse?


    To fight war, the emperor opened his mouth and borrowed some war horses (mainly docile mares) from the nobles under his rule, and it was still possible to give some rent. Moreover, the Habsburg family has a horse farm, which can provide a lot of horses.


    In addition, the emperor had the right to requisition the horses of civilians during the war!


    Since there is no shortage of horses, and weapons are not expensive. Riding a gun is just a consumable, and the cost is not high. Then, the only problem is the armor!


    It is impossible for civilians to have this thing, and the emperor would not be able to conquer it in battle. And Marin gave this kind of low-cost armor, and gave the emperor a solution. After all, Innsbruck has an arsenal opened by the emperor himself. This arsenal produces high-quality plate armor. Don��t make it too easy to produce this kind of leather bandage armor with steel sheets.


    The emperor decided to expand 20,000 heavy cavalry!


    The Habsburg family itself has 12,000 plate armored heavy cavalry, plus the expansion of 20,000 heavy cavalry, that is 32,000 heavy cavalry. At this scale, it can be reckless to meet France. Because France generally plays in battle, it also dispatched more than 20,000 plate-armored knights. Only in the battle of life and death and national mobilization will tens of thousands of plate armor heavy knights be dispatched.


    Maximilian I decided to make a desperate move, and this time he severely damaged France once. Because the resistance in western Switzerland was mainly supported by France.


    If the army of the Habsburgs defeated the Swiss Resistance, the French would definitely end up personally. At that time, facing twenty to thirty thousand French heavy cavalry, the Habsburg family''s heavy cavalry with a not bad number, coupled with Frenzberg''s infantry, will definitely be able to severely damage the French plate armor heavy cavalry!


    However, after the enthusiasm of UU reading faded, Maximilian I had to face a very embarrassing problem-or money...


    A set of steel leather bandage armor, plus the same type of horse armor, although much cheaper than the traditional one, but it costs 25 gold coins. 20,000 heavy cavalry is 500,000 gold coins...


    The emperor��s brain hurts so much, he has to borrow money again...


    In addition to the 500,000 gold coins equipped, the army also needs a lot of food and grass to fight. Even if it saves money and fights a war, two hundred thousand gold coins are still needed, or even not enough. Unless, you can make a quick decision.


    Therefore, the emperor��s funding gap is as high as 700,000 to 800,000!


    "Hey, I can only borrow money from the Marin and Fugger families!"


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2076 The Emperor''s Grand Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2085： Immigrants strategy of exchanging gold coins

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    The emperor happened to miss his unfilial son, so he took Prince Charles to the Netherlands first. The North Sea State was just on the edge of the Netherlands, and it happened to be on a trip to Aurich. Of course, this is secret. The emperor himself quietly went to Aurich, while Prince Charles took the emperor''s honor guard and continued to Ghent with great fanfare.


    After seeing the emperor and hearing about his intention, Marin was shocked-it seems that the wisdom of the ancients cannot be underestimated!


    Maximilian I was indeed poor, but the emperor''s name was real. In addition, Austria was originally the top vassal in the empire. Adding the two together, there is no need to worry about the source of cavalry.


    Think about yourself, very rich, but because of the humble background, coupled with the slander of the princes, Marin could not find enough knight children to serve him even if he was rich. So, he is really sour!


    Originally, out of balance strategy considerations, Marin intended to reject the emperor''s loan. But thinking of the big move he made afterwards, Marin suddenly felt that perhaps it would be a good choice for the Habsburg family to defeat the French once.


    What Marin was afraid of was nothing more than France and the princes uniting to attack him. But if the Habsburg family took the initiative, they even defeated France. Then, all the firepower in an instant will be attracted by the Habsburg family. After all, he is just a prince, and the Habsburg family has the throne.


    In an instant, Marin decided to support the emperor. However, he dare not publicly support...


    If you openly support it, once the anti-Habsburg coalition is formed, it will not only be against the Habsburg family, but also against the North Sea country. Therefore, he decided to support quietly...


    "Your Majesty, I may have to make a big move recently to leave the North Sea country. Therefore, I dare not support you publicly. However, I agree with your grand plan to unify Switzerland and combat France."


    "So, did you agree to borrow money?" Maximilian I beamed.


    But Marin shook his head:


    "No, I don''t have that much money now. However, I can provide you with goods. For example, food, and the steel plates needed for this armor..."


    The iron and steel industry in Beihai is developed (relatively), and the cost of manufacturing high-carbon steel sheets is not high. A set of high-carbon steel plates (man and horse) for the board may cost more than a dozen gold coins in other countries. But in the North Sea country, 5 gold coins died. Moreover, the quality is much better. After all, other countries currently can only use pig iron or wrought iron, the quality is completely incomparable with high-carbon steel, and the price is still higher.


    As for the food...Marin plans to sell a batch of old food, anyway, it will soon go bad if you don''t eat it...


    These can be provided to the emperor at market prices, and the emperor is grateful. Because this counts as borrowed, don''t cash it out. Moreover, it is interest-free.


    This is a great love. After all, the Habsburg family is currently owed more than 2 million gold coins in order to compete for Switzerland. That is, relying on the emperor''s face, the mortgage from the mine, and the income from the sale of the Swiss estate, the Habsburg family barely supported it. Because the interest rate in this era is very high, the emperor pays more than 300,000 gold coins every year for the interest alone.


    Malincon offered him an interest-free loan, which was really a shame. After all, interest is paramount here in Europe, and most allies will ask for interest. At most, you need less.


    After negotiating the supply of high-carbon steel sheets and grain, the emperor rubbed his hands again and wanted to borrow another 200,000 gold coins. This money is mainly used to build a team. After all, to pull up a team of 20,000 people, not only equipment and food, but also a little cash. If you can''t see the money, where are those noble children willing to die?


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "Your Majesty, I can''t provide this money!"


    "Why?"


    "Your Majesty, you think, all Europe knows that the Habsburg family is poor. If you suddenly have a large number of North Sea country-style armors and you pull out tens of thousands of heavy cavalry, what will everyone think? Doubt me!"


    "At that time, France and the princes who oppose you will definitely anger me. Your Switzerland and Austria are both places with steep terrain. It is difficult for them to attack, but the terrain of the North Sea country is flat, and it is easy to defend. Besieged by them!"


    "I''ve seen your Aurich city and several big cities. They are very solidly built. They shouldn''t be able to attack them?" The emperor retorted.


    Marin continued to shake his head:


    "Your Majesty, the cities can''t be captured, but the countryside? My wealth comes mainly from the farms in the countryside. Half of the country''s manors belong to me. If they are ruined by them, I will be very sad!"


    The emperor suddenly realized that because of the war, Marin took the opportunity to occupy half of the country''s land as his own, and he envied the destruction of the emperor. You know, for ancient families like the Habsburg family, because of the long inheritance time, many lands have been banished from generation to generation. In addition, relatives within the family also share a lot of land. Therefore, the emperor''s status is noble, but the cultivated land under his name is much worse than that of Marin. Moreover, Marin also has a secret recipe for fertilizer, and the benefits are not comparable to ordinary land.


    "Then what should I do?" The emperor sighed. He really has no money.


    "You should go to the Fugger family to find a way!" Marin suggested.


    "No, I already owe their family more than one million gold coins! Moreover, their family needs a mortgage before they are willing to give a loan, but I have already mortgaged all mines that can be mortgaged."


    "Then exchange the Swiss fiefdom and knighthood? Give them a baronial. How many if one is not enough?"


    The emperor shook his head:


    "The baronial is attractive, but the Fugger family is also watching. They don''t seem to be optimistic that I can take the whole of Switzerland. After all, the French are standing behind the Swiss Resistance."


    "Is there still a fief in Austria?" Marin asked.


    The emperor shook his head straight:


    "No, at least the good land has been divided up. The Fugger family also looks down on mountains and barren land."


    Also, the Habsburg family has existed for hundreds of years, with countless vassals and many side branches. Is there a good place to be divided up? That is to say, an emerging country such as the North Sea country has not been banned properly. Mainly, the northern region of Germany has always been sparsely populated.


    In the warmer climate of southern Germany, there are more people and less land. The population is large, and the land is mainly mountainous, and good land is simply not divided.


    "Huh? Large population..." Marin''s eyes suddenly lit up...


    "Your Majesty, I have a way..."


    "What way?" Maximilian I was happy.


    "You can trade the population of Austria!" Marin said excitedly.


    "Austria is a densely populated area with a lot of people and little land. Your Majesty, you can organize the poor landless and mountain people of Austria to move to the North Sea country..." Ma Lin said, getting more and more excited.


    "Wait..." The emperor interrupted Marin''s words and said in doubt:


    "I remember that many princes blocked the roads and prohibited the people from going to the North Sea country? Austria is very far from the North Sea country. One is in the southernmost part of Germany and the other is in the northernmost part. There are many vassal countries in between. I just agreed with them to move to the North Sea. China, they can''t get past!"


    Marin smiled and said:


    "Yes, if they are allowed to immigrate by themselves, they will definitely not make it. But what if your majesty sends troops to **** them?"


    The emperor stood up:


    "Send soldiers to escort? What''s the reason? Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    "It''s not for you to give it away for nothing. You send a family of immigrants with young and strong men and women over. I will give you 30 gold coins for the ��introduction fee��. If you send a young and strong one alone, it��s 15 gold coins..."


    "Austria has a population of three or four million, but there is not enough land. Your Majesty, if you organize 10,000 young and strong immigrant families, I can give you 300,000 gold coins! For 20,000 households, that''s 600,000 gold coins!"


    "What if those princes block it? Will there be war?" the emperor hesitated.


    "There is no need to go to war, Your Majesty. You just make an excuse to repay the debt of 2 million gold coins, and at the same time find a way out for the Austrian poor. If they block, you directly ask the blocker for money, and then you leave the person and leave! "


    This move is very detrimental, it seems that the emperor has given in, but which prince has so much money to buy these people? You know, most of the princes now have fiscal deficits and can''t spend much at all.


    Moreover, the southern vassal states basically have no shortage of population, even too large a population. They prevent the rule of the people, but they don''t want the North Sea country to be too strong. But asking them to spend 30 gold coins to buy a family of immigrants... A few, dozens, or even hundreds of families are no problem. Everyone can get it together. But thousands of households... hundreds of thousands of gold coins, who can afford it? The point is, they are not short of population...


    When the time comes, as long as the emperor does this, they will immediately be caught in a dilemma. After all, the emperor has given in and agreed to buy the population. If you can''t get the money, you have to let it go. Otherwise, the emperor has reason to find fault. There is no need to go to war, let those immigrants stay in the other side''s territory, eat and drink, and they can collapse the other side. The emperor��s army escorting immigrants only needs to protect those princes from slaughtering immigrants casually...


    "Good idea!" the emperor exclaimed.


    In the name of repaying debts, those princes are really hard to say. Moreover, it also covered the emperor''s intention to raise money to prepare for war. Originally, the two major creditors of the emperor were the Marin and Fugger families, but neither of them was in a hurry for the emperor to repay the money. Marin is out of strategic needs and personal friendship, the Fugger family is not in a hurry to collect debts because of the mines with mortgages in their hands.


    At that time, the money that the emperor exchanged for immigration can be used to prepare for war. Then, it annexed Switzerland in one fell swoop and hit the French. When everyone reacted, it was too late.


    What about Marin? Nor will be blamed. Why? It is a well-known thing that Beihai country lacks population and is even willing to spend money to buy population. The emperor and Marin, this is a normal transaction behavior. Moreover, Marin also offered such a price to other countries, and he did not favor anyone. It''s just that everyone refused under the leadership of foresight princes such as Frederick III.


    In this way, it is not considered that Marin deliberately supported the emperor. And the emperor sent immigrants to the North Sea country...After all, they are the emperor, so it''s not easy to be rough at will. If they want to make money to pay off their debts, there is no reason to stop it!


    Then, the two parties happily reached an agreement on immigration sales. But Marin specifically stated in the agreement-it is best not to include elderly people over 60 in immigrant families. After all, pension expenses are huge. Moreover, the elderly are not suitable for long-distance travel. UU reading is easy to die halfway. You know, these years, there are no long-distance buses, trains, or planes. Immigrants all walk on two legs. From the south of Germany to the north, it is at least seven or eight hundred kilometers, which is one thousand five six hundred miles. If you are young and strong, you can still persist. Old people who are not very old are fine, but those over 60 can easily die halfway...


    The emperor had no objection to this, because the surplus population of many Austrian manors was actually the extra children of each family. For example, a serf gave birth to several more sons, but the manor only needs one of his sons to inherit the status of a serf, and the other sons cannot be supported by the manor, so he has to let him go out to make a living! What the emperor had to do was to send the idle youths (including young women) that these manors could not afford to take to the North Sea country and exchange them for gold coins...


    Originally, the emperor was worried that people would not be able to make it through, but after Marin gave him a rogue strategy of sending troops to protect and ask for money, the emperor was confident to send him tens of thousands of people to Marin, earning himself hundreds of thousands of gold coins!


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2077 Immigration Exchange for Gold Coins), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2086： Lack of gold and silver? Go grab it!

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    After discussing with Marin, the emperor quietly returned to the guard of honor, joined Prince Charles near the city of Ghent, and then entered the city to see his son Philip.


    After hearing the deal between his father and Marin, Prince Philip was a little surprised:


    "Father, how many immigrants does Marin want? He has negotiated a big contract with me before, and he continues to ask for people. He buys so many people. Is there a place to settle?"


    The emperor thought for a while and said:


    "The North Sea country is mostly in the plains, so many people should be able to settle. Moreover, even if the local settlement can''t be enough, he can still settle in the wild continent."


    "But, I heard that there are a lot of beasts on the Wild Continent, as well as ferocious cannibals. Also, terrible syphilis!" Prince Philip said.


    Maximilian I chuckled and said:


    "You believe what he said? I always feel that Marin didn''t tell the truth. However, the environment over there is definitely not very good."


    "But I heard that he invented the method of blocking cannibals with walls, and encircled a large area of ??land no less than two provinces (in Europe, usually two to three thousand square kilometers), but he would think of a way. Of course, he also relied on this kind of intelligence to grow from a wandering knight to where he is today."


    Prince Philip thought for a while:


    "Using the wall enclosure method is also a way. It is somewhat similar to the Hadrian''s Wall in England. However, if you want to expand inland, the cost of building the wall is amazing... Tsk tsk, ordinary people can''t afford it..."


    The emperor shook his head:


    "That''s no way. Marin''s humble background was rejected by the princes. It is difficult for him to make a difference in Germany. Therefore, there is no choice to go to the wild continent to develop."


    In this era, Europeans generally looked down on places other than mainland Europe, East Asia, and India, and there was no concept of developing colonies. It was Spain in the original history. After occupying the Americas, there was no concept of developing the Americas, so they knew about prospecting and mining. Moreover, only interested in gold and silver. Of course, there is also a kind of sugarcane.


    Therefore, North America, which was most suitable for farming at the time, was wasted and left unused by Spain. North America was not developed until the English colonists came to America.


    Moreover, England''s development of the Americas is purely coincidental. Because of the land enclosure movement in England, a large number of land-lost peasants appeared. In the 16th century, hundreds of thousands of landless farmers could still be digested by various workshops. But after the 17th century, the scale of landless farmers was too large. It can''t be digested, and it''s easy to cause disaster if you keep it. Therefore, it is encouraged to send immigrants to North America to clear the land.


    Those land-lost farmers, who are veterans in farming, went to North America to open up farms naturally, and then slowly developed. Because they were forced to immigrate to the Americas after being persecuted, and there are still many vicious criminals, immigrants from the 13 North American states have a low degree of belonging and loyalty to England. Later, after being allocated by France, they rebelled...


    In other words, Europeans in this era are actually stupid, and they haven''t paid much attention to land. The group of people who are brave enough to take risks and go to sea have a strong business concept, and they only care about gold and silver mines and don''t care about farming.


    Therefore, after Marin got the Wild Continent, although everyone was jealous, there was not much reaction. Even if you are farming, no one feels too much.


    Of course, if Marin develops a large-scale gold and silver mine at this time, this group of people must have red eyes, and they may find fault. For this reason, Marin has been suppressing and did not develop the gold and silver in Mexico and Peru. Even if it is developed, it is quietly.


    In this case, even a wise man such as Maximilian I of this era could not see the great value of the Americas, but instinctively felt that it was not right.


    As for the French side, the eyeballs are now placed on Italy and Germany, and they don''t want to care about anything else at all. Moreover, France''s greatest wish is to become the European hegemon. Then, grab the crown of Shinra...


    Spain and Portugal were attracted by India''s trade interests. Denmark was maimed by Marin and the Hanseatic League. England has just ended the civil strife...


    Therefore, Marin has no opponents coveting America for the time being. But his headache is-there is a real shortage of people!


    Not to mention the Americas, even the mainland, lack of population! You know, the North Sea country has an area of ??more than 100,000 square kilometers, which is almost the same as England. Moreover, the plain occupies most of it. However, before, there were only 12 million acres of arable land in the country, which is equivalent to 8,000 square kilometers, which is less than one-tenth of the country''s land area.


    Of course, because of the popularization and use of Prader''s plow carts, columbine carts and wheat samarium, Beihai State has reclaimed 10 million acres of new arable land, and it is estimated that more will be reclaimed next year. But the biggest problem is the lack of young and strong labor!


    After all, based on 100 acres of cultivated land for each young and strong, 22 million acres would also cost 220,000 young and strong! But this is an ideal situation. In fact, the average young and strong person can cultivate 50 acres of land. It really needs 100 acres of arable land. It''s okay if you have a strong body. If you have a normal body, you will be exhausted.


    That''s why Marin wanted more immigrants, the more the better. According to his plan, more than 100,000 square kilometers of land in Beihai country would have to be reclaimed for 40,000 square kilometers. This conversion is 60 million mu! According to the non-extreme algorithm of 50 acres of land cultivated by each young man, it would take 1.2 million young people.


    But Beihai now has a population of more than 2 million, and more than 500,000 young people. Moreover, many young people still have to serve as soldiers, officials, sailors, fishermen, or herdsmen. The number of young people who can really cultivate land is more than 300,000, which is far short of the old nose!


    That''s why Marin hit the idea of ??the Grand Duchy of Moscow, intending to **** hundreds of thousands of people back to alleviate the plight of the lack of farmers.


    But now, Marin suddenly discovered��seemingly there is a new source of population...


    He estimated that for the sake of money, the emperor and his son would at least get tens of thousands of households for him. And one household spends 30 gold coins... Marlin suddenly felt that the money bag was a bit empty...


    With this calculation, Marin estimated that he would have to spend more than one million gold coins!


    Although the North Sea country has sufficient currency, it is estimated that the brass coins issued within the North Sea country will not work well. After all, no other German states accepted copper coins at this time. The whole Europe also really promoted the use of copper coins in Spain, Portugal and some Italian states, as well as the North Sea countries. Other countries would rather mix most of the copper in silver coins than pure copper coins.


    However, once the emperor, father and son paid one hundred thousand gold coins worth of gold and silver, the Beihai country would suffer a money shortage. After all, bulk trade is inseparable from gold and silver. Copper coins are only used for small-scale private trade, and for large-scale trades, they must be traded in gold and silver.


    Once the North Sea country loses a large amount of gold and silver currency, then merchants in the market will be forced to use a large amount of copper coins when engaging in wholesale trade. When trading, it takes a long time to count money. Imagine a trade of millions of dollars, all traded with one dollar coins... It is estimated that the number of steel and iron on both sides of the trade will collapse...


    "Is it really going to the Aztec Empire and the Inca Empire in the Americas to''borrow'' some gold and silver back?" Marin was very distressed.


    During the internal meeting of ministers, Marin expressed concern. Then he looked at Kohler. After all, Kohler usually has a lot of ideas. But Kohler did nothing, but Steindorf gave the solution:


    "Your Majesty, if you are short of gold and silver, go grab it!"


    "Grab?" Ma Lin was stunned.


    "Yes, aren''t you going to attack the Grand Duchy of Moscow? I don''t believe that there are hundreds of thousands of gold and silver in Moscow. In addition, the city of Novgorod under the control of Moscow was also a commercial city, and there must be no shortage of gold and silver. To conquer these two big cities, there are still gold and silver worth hundreds of thousands of Gulden coins!" Steindorf said grinningly. This guy had been a bandit before, and then he became a mercenary. Therefore, the gangster is very heavy.


    "It seems reasonable!" Marlin''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    It is impossible for the emperor and his son to send tens of thousands of households at once, and traffic is inconvenient these years. It is estimated that it will take several months or even a year to organize thousands of immigrants, let alone tens of thousands. Therefore, the emperor and his son will never trade more than 10,000 at the beginning. And 10,000 households only have 300,000 gold coins, and the impact on the North Sea country market is not too great. After more than a year, Marin could send troops to Moscow.


    At that time, grabbing back hundreds of thousands of gold and silver coins can greatly alleviate the crisis. In the meantime, Marin can sell some grain, liquor, cane sugar and other materials in exchange for hundreds of thousands of gold and silver coins. Then, the problem is roughly solved...


    However, Marin''s previous plan was only to defeat the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow in the wild and make it decline. But now, in order to obtain gold and silver, it is said that the plan must not be changed, at least the two cities of Moscow and Novgorod must be breached.


    The siege is very cruel, and there are often situations where the siege cannot be conquered for months or even years. Therefore, Marin had to prepare in advance:


    "Kohler, send spies to Moscow and Novgorod. Within a year, be sure to dig the tunnel leading to the city!"


    If tunnels are dug during wartime, people can monitor them with water tanks or something. But when not at war, who pays attention to the underground? Within a year, as long as you hide it when you pour the soil, no one will notice it at all.


    Moreover, the tunnels that Marin asked to dig were not mandatory to dig tunnels inside the city. Rather, just dig under the wall. At that time, a pile of gunpowder kegs will be buried at the root of the city wall, and it will be no problem to collapse the city wall. UU reading


    And the tunnel cannot enter the city, and the defenders in the city will not be so painful to check whether there is a tunnel outside the city. Moreover, during the war, the defenders were also helpless against such tunnels that did not enter the city. After all, the tunnel leads into the city, and you can guard the tunnel entrance to prevent people from entering. If they don��t come in, they can��t defend...


    Usually, you can send troops out of the city to destroy the tunnels outside the city. But if you don''t usually fight, who hurts to find out if there is a tunnel outside? Unless, you accidentally dumped the soil and was discovered by the defenders. But the spies of the North Sea country are strictly trained and will not make such low-level mistakes.


    In addition, in the European cities of this era, except for a few floating cities such as Venice, the city walls generally like to be built on steep hillsides and do not pay attention to the moat. Therefore, it is more convenient to dig a tunnel. Unlike Aurich, the capital of the North Sea country, there is a moat around it. If you want to dig a tunnel, first taste the power of the moat...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2078 Lack of gold and silver? Go grab it!) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2087： Relocation plan for the Grand Duchy of Ryazan

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    The benefits of looting Moscow and Novgorod are twofold. On the one hand, it can alleviate the huge pressure on the North Sea State��s gold and silver spending; on the other hand, it can suppress the potential of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    As the king of history, Marin knows Mao''s great potential. At present, the population of the Ross area has exceeded 10 million and the land area is huge. Moreover, to the east of it, there are only a few ineffective khanates, which cannot stop Moscow from expanding eastward.


    As for the Siberian region, how can I say that the Czar randomly sent hundreds of Cossacks to conquer an area of ??tens of thousands of square kilometers. This looks like a child''s play, but it is real history. The indigenous peoples of Siberia, including people from all parts of Mongolia, were as if they had taken Jiangzhi pills, but they couldn''t beat hundreds of Cossacks.


    If the Cossacks were in the wild, they would certainly not be opponents of those Mongolian tribes. But they are very clever. After they go to Siberia, they will find a way to communicate and build a castle. Then, wait for the local tribe to besiege. Those indigenous and Mongolian tribes are good at riding and shooting. Then the natives lost their troops and lost their generals, and there was nothing to do with the Cossacks.


    After that, the Cossacks would do business with the local tribes, buy local furs, and bring them back to Europe for profit. However, this kind of "doing business" is compulsive.


    This is mainly because the indigenous tribes of Siberia, like the Sauron people in the northeast, are relatively small in size, generally only a few hundred people. The reason is that animals are sparsely distributed during the cold winter season in the extreme north. Without agriculture and relying only on hunting, for large tribes with more than 1,000 people, within a certain range, prey will not be enough to feed everyone.


    Therefore, the general Sauron tribe and the Siberian indigenous tribe have a general population of about 200 to 800 people. There are only dozens to two or three hundred young people in the clan, and generally no more than 500 young people.


    Although the Cossacks expelled by Tsarist Russia were not many, it was extremely easy to deal with a tribe of hundreds of people alone. After all, they are more numerous than a single indigenous tribe, and their weapons are more advanced.


    Therefore, they will often go out of the castle to bully the nearby tribes. After the fight, the aboriginals reacted, and several tribes gathered thousands of people to besiege, and they retreated into the castle, leaving the aboriginals with nothing. After the incident, the Cossacks will retaliate against the tribes who are most active against them. Before the tribes reacted, the tribes who took the lead in the rebellion were washed with blood. After the incident, I hid in the castle again...


    In this awkward style of play, if things go on like this, the natives will naturally become weaker and weaker. Then, when these guys saw that the natives were not working, they began to use force to force the natives to pay their fur as a tax, and they would kill if they didn��t pay...


    When the natives were almost weakened, the Cossacks let the Czar send immigrants. When the number of immigrants exceeds that of the natives, the territory of Tsarist Russia is stabilized.


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow has a large population, and once the eastward approach is started, those indigenous people will be unable to resist it. With the vast area of ??Siberia as a fur supply base, Moscow''s finances will be greatly supplemented. As long as there is money and enough gray animals, Moscow can start the explosive force mode of the Tsarist Russia era and become a European road roller.


    With strength, Poland will bear the brunt of the disaster. After that, it was the German region next to Poland. Historically, Tsarist Russia has bordered Germany. Then, the two world wars pitted Germany. Although the First World War was always defeated, the "gray animals" who went on to succeed, contained a large number of soldiers and horses of Erdezi, and greatly eased the pressure on the British and French coalition forces on the western front. If there is no Maozi to contain dozens of millions of soldiers and horses on the eastern front, and let Er Dezi put all his troops on the western front, Britain and France will absolutely not be able to stop it, and it will not be able to support the participation of the United States and the United States.


    As for World War II, not to mention, Soviet Russia was the main force in destroying the three virtues, not the old beauty of Hollywood. It''s a pity that Soviet Russian films are not good, and credit is robbed of the propaganda of old and American films.


    Therefore, Marin does not want the rise of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. At least, it can''t rise right now.


    If the gold and silver of the two major cities of the Grand Duchy of Moscow could be looted this time, it would be enough to make the Grand Duchy of Moscow unable to slow down for a long period of time, thus delaying the speed of its rise.


    In Marin��s view, there are three main elements for the rise of Tsarist Russia. The first is to annex Ukraine. With Ukraine, Tsarist Russia has a huge granary that can support various large-scale wars. The second is to subdue the Cossacks. A thug who expands to Siberia and charges into the battle; thirdly, he has crossed the Ural Mountains!


    As the boundary between Asia and Europe, the Ural Mountains are of great significance. Moreover, it also has extremely rich mineral resources. Regardless of whether it is coal, iron or copper or other non-ferrous metal mines, the reserves are extremely rich. During World War II, the Soviet Union moved its industrial base here because it was not only far away from the war zone, but also had abundant mineral resources sufficient to support industrial needs. In later generations, the Ural Industrial Zone is the third largest industrial zone in Russia after the Moscow Industrial Zone and the St. Petersburg Industrial Zone. Moreover, it is the largest heavy industry zone.


    Therefore, if you want to suppress the rise of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, you must pay attention to preventing it from annexing Ukraine and subduing the Cossacks. The other is to prevent it from annexing the Kazan Khanate, Astrakhan Khanate, and Siberian Khanate. These three khanates will not be destroyed, and the Grand Duchy of Moscow will not be able to reach the Ural Mountains.


    It stands to reason that by supporting the four khanates, including the Crimean Khanate, the expansion and rise of the Grand Duchy of Moscow can be curbed. This is also easy to handle, just support some weapons and armors.


    But the problem is that these four khanates are not only fighting with the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but also fighting within them. Moreover, the internal volume of Bitma is fierce against Moscow. The former penultimate of the Golden Horde, Aheima Khan, was assassinated by the Ibakh Khan of the Siberian Khanate. If the four khanates did not fight inwardly, and dealt with the Grand Duchy of Moscow together, not to mention destroying Moscow, at least it would be able to suppress the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Unfortunately, these four khanates could not unite. Because they are relatively short-sighted and cannot see the great threat of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Therefore, after repeated consideration, Marin also gave up the idea of ??supporting these four countries against Moscow. Only the Crimean Khanate, with the support of Turkey behind it, is more powerful, and the Grand Duchy of Moscow dare not provoke it.


    In history, the Crimean Khanate was also the last to perish. Without him, the Turkey behind Crimea is too strong in this era, and the Grand Duchy of Moscow does not dare to provoke it easily. The other three khanates, in the east, did not recognize the Ottoman Empire as fathers, so they were naturally destroyed early.


    In this regard, Marin is also somewhat helpless. It can only be said that the demise of the three khanates in the east has been delayed as much as possible. After all, those three khanates were annihilated, and the Grand Duchy of Moscow crossed the Ural Mountains. Then, it expanded to Asia.


    ��


    In addition to the four khanates, the spies sent to the Grand Duchy of Moscow also returned a very interesting news-Ryazan Grand Duke Ivan V. Ivanovich seems to have the idea of ??getting rid of the control of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Moreover, within the Ryazan Principality, there are also many nobles who support him to get rid of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and become independent.


    The Grand Duchy of Ryazan was controlled after being defeated by the Grand Duchy of Moscow in 1456. In the beginning, Ivan III only asked Ryazan to pay tribute to his subjects. But Ryazan united Poland and Lithuania against the Grand Duchy of Moscow from 1494 to 1496. As a result, the battle was defeated.


    Then, Ivan III was not polite and directly deprived Ryazan of his autonomy, and sent the governor to the city of Ryazan to closely monitor Ryazan. Since then, Ryazan has divided into two factions-the independent faction and the surrender faction.


    The current Ryazan Grand Duke Ivan V. Ivanovic is very young, only 20 years old this year. Moreover, with the support of the independence faction in the Ryazan Dynasty, it began to pro-government. And his mother is the leader of the surrender faction.


    According to reports by spies lurking in the Ryazan area, the 20-year-old Ryazan Grand Duke Ivan V. Ivanovich has been seeking self-reliance. It''s just that he doesn''t have the military power in his hand, and the military power is in the hands of the governor sent by Moscow. Therefore, he is also very helpless.


    "It seems... Ryazan was completely annexed during the period of Vasily III, right?" Marin was not familiar with this period of history. After all, this is unpopular. However, I vaguely remember it was from the time of Vasily III.


    In fact, Ivan V. Ivanovich is the last Duke of Ryazan. Around 1520, he wanted to marry the daughter of the Crimean Khanate Muhammad Glei as his wife, and wanted to use the Crimean Khanate against Moscow to achieve independence.


    However, before he could implement it, Vasily III found out that it was wrong and sent him to Moscow under house arrest. Then Muhammad Glei sent troops to attack Moscow, and he took the opportunity to escape.


    Later, King Sigmund I of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania gave him a small fief until he died. The Principality of Ryazan was also officially annexed by Vasily III.


    Marin didn''t know the outcome of the young Grand Duke, but he knew that if he broke through Moscow City, he could force Vasily III to agree to the Grand Duchy of Ryazan to stand on its own from Moscow.


    But Marin is still not optimistic about Ryazan, why? In the words of later generations to describe Mexico-heaven is too far away, and old beauty is too close!


    This sentence can also be used to describe Ryazan-heaven is too far, Moscow is too close!


    How close is it? Ryazan is 196 kilometers from Moscow. Even if you march 30 kilometers a day, a few days will arrive. This closeness is much closer than the distance between the United States and Mexico.


    The capital is less than 200 kilometers away from Moscow City, the capital of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and the strength is not as good as humans. The fat on your lips!


    And it��s impossible for the Grand Duchy of Moscow, a country with a strong desire for expansion, to look at this piece of fat and not eat it. Unless, Ryazan is far from Moscow...


    "Well, for such a pitiful thing, this kid can be exchanged for a fief at that time. I think the Petersburg area is not bad..."


    Marin suddenly felt that after he defeated Vasily III, he could consider relocating the Ryazan as a whole to the St. Petersburg area. In this way, the Baltic estuary of the Grand Duchy of Moscow was sealed. And Marin added a boost to block the Grand Duchy of Moscow. After all, facing the threat of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the Grand Duchy of Ryazan cannot hold the North Sea State''s thigh. And if you stay in the original Ryazan area, such a close distance will be annexed sooner or later.


    If you move to the St. Petersburg area, although the weather is a bit colder, you can face the sea and the spring is warm... No, it is very convenient to get support from the sea.


    If the Grand Duchy of Moscow sends an army to siege the Petersburg area, as long as the city is not breached, it can wait for the support of warships from the North Sea State-bombard the besieged Moscow army with artillery... and it can also deliver supplies...


    In addition, in this case, Poland and Lithuania also have time to support. If you stay in Ryazan, so close to Moscow, your allies will be unable to support you, and UU reading will not have time to support.


    "Hey, I seem to be able to use Ryazan''s relocation to cover my immigration!"


    Ma Lin suddenly thought that Ryazan would move, and hundreds of thousands of people must have migrated on a large scale. At that time, he can use this matter to temporarily cover up his looting of immigrants. When everyone arrived at the Port of Petersburg, Marin sent a ship directly to pretend to be, presumably Grand Duke Ryazan did not dare to refuse, and was unable to refuse...


    Ryazan is a well-known agricultural region in Eastern Europe, with a large population of hundreds of thousands. Moreover, most of these people are good at agriculture, and when they bring them back to the farms in Beihai Country, they can immediately adapt to the life of farming. At that time, it''s okay for Marin to make the immigrants bigger and take a batch of them by himself. As for the opposition of the Grand Duchy of Moscow? Marin intends to detain Vasily III first, and will not let him go back until the population has been migrated. In this way, I am not afraid of him blocking it.


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2079 Ryazan Relocation Plan), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2088： British 2 nursery system

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    In fact, because it is too far to the north, the agricultural conditions in the St. Petersburg area are very bad. In later generations, agriculture in Leningrad Region was mainly based on breeding, producing dairy products, meat, eggs and so on. As for the planting industry, potatoes and vegetables are mainly grown.


    Among them, vegetables must be mainly greenhouse vegetables. As for potatoes, although they are very suitable for cold-temperate zones, Marin certainly doesn''t want to use this kind of nuclear weapons.


    What happens with potatoes? Irish people have potatoes, from 1.9 million people in 1700, rapidly skyrocketing to 8 million before the Great Famine in 1845!


    In the 18th century, poverty was like Prussia. It also relied on Frederick the Great to force the promotion of potatoes, which made Prussia, a poor ghost, survive wars. Later, this trick was generally learned by Europeans, and Tsarist Russia also came to this one, and soon the population continued to grow until it exceeded 100 million. Therefore, during the First World War, Tsarist Russia was able to mobilize 15 million troops.


    For this reason, Marin is not willing to introduce potatoes to Europe anyway. But in the St. Petersburg area, it is too unsuitable for growing cereals. Rye and oats, if normal, can grow there. However, it is currently at the front end of the Little Ice Age. The latitude of St. Petersburg is so high that it is almost close to the Arctic Circle. It is really not suitable for growing cereals.


    But Ryazan can''t be completely transformed into a country of animal husbandry, right? Grand Duke Ryazan is happy, but Ryazan farmers are not happy either. After all, it is difficult to adapt to the lives of livestock farmers if they are used to eating grains.


    "What should they grow?"


    Marin spread out the map and carefully looked at the location of St. Petersburg. This guy, the latitude of St. Petersburg is as high as 60 degrees north latitude, which is much more north than Mohe��s 53 degrees and 27 minutes.


    In addition, St. Petersburg has another disadvantage-due to the influence of the warm North Atlantic current, its winter is a bit warmer than Moscow (but it is useless, because it is all below freezing, it is useless for agriculture), but summer is also cooler than Moscow. point. Moscow can even have a high temperature of a few degrees in the top 30 in summer, while the maximum temperature in St. Petersburg rarely exceeds 30 degrees in summer due to the influence of the ocean.


    From the perspective of human comfort, St. Petersburg must be very comfortable in summer. However, from an agricultural perspective, this is not good. Because crops such as wheat require higher temperatures during the grain-filling period. And because of the low latitude, winter wheat in St. Petersburg has to freeze to death in winter, and spring plowing takes place in May. But because the temperature has been low, by the time the summer is close to 30 degrees, the wheat has not yet grown, and it has not yet reached the time for the grain filling. When the filling is finished, um, it has entered the low temperature period again, and soon it will snow... Therefore, it is not suitable for growing wheat here.


    Moreover, there are no fast-maturing wheat varieties in this era, and wheat is generally mature. In addition, there is no fertilizer that promotes early maturity, such as phosphate fertilizer and potash fertilizer, and it can''t grow at all.


    Rye is also the problem, it is difficult to survive the winter at such a high latitude. Although rye is hardy, it is resistant to the small cold in northern Germany, not the super cold winter in St. Petersburg. Moreover, the total accumulated temperature of rye is quite high, reaching more than 2100 degrees. After all, only oats with a short growth cycle and low accumulated temperature (1350-1600 degrees) are suitable.


    However, the yield per mu of oats is relatively low. Even in later generations, with the use of new varieties and costs, the yield per mu is only 200 kilograms, which is 400 kilograms. The varieties used by Beihai Country of this age, even if the three fertilizers of nitrogen, phosphorus, and potassium are complete, the yield per mu does not exceed 300 pounds, generally more than 200 pounds. Unlike rye, it can exceed 500 pounds with fertilizer.


    It��s even worse if you don��t use fertilizer. The yield per mu is only about 100 pounds, or even less than 100 pounds. And rye, even without fertilizer, as long as the land itself is fertile, it can still produce more than 100 pounds per mu.


    Of course, the St. Petersburg area is not the black soil of Ukraine, it is not a natural fertile soil, and the agricultural conditions are not very good. If the Ryazan people are allowed to grow oats without providing fertilizer, it would be difficult for them to produce more than 100 pounds per mu.


    And it is impossible for Marin to provide fertilizer to Ryazan, because there is still a shortage of supply in Beihai Country. How can I supply Ryazan?


    However, Marin thought of a good way for them-the second nursery system! Of course, it is an improved two-bed system!


    Europe has long had the two-bed system of alternate farming, but it is not scientific. The second nursery system of ancient Europeans only allowed the land to be cultivated a year and abandoned. When throwing away wasteland, let the weeds grow and leave it alone.


    This is of course able to use the corpses of the weeds to restore a little bit of ground strength, but it is very leisurely. Why? Because the weeds are not fertile enough!


    If you want to restore soil fertility, without fertilizer, the best way is to plant legume crops. Leguminous crops can absorb nitrogen in the air and convert it into organic nitrogen. This function is called nitrogen fixation.


    If it grows as a common weed when it is thrown away, it is difficult to restore soil fertility without fertilization. But if it is long legume crops, the soil fertility will recover faster. In the second year, the harvest of this kind of grain will be much better.


    In addition, in the 18th and 19th centuries, the British developed a very powerful second-nurturing system-planting alfalfa on fallow land, and then herding sheep...


    Alfalfa is originally a leguminous crop, which has the effect of fixing nitrogen and can fertilize the soil. After the sheep had eaten alfalfa, they lay down the sheep''s dung eggs on the ground, which was also fertilizer. Under the double action, the ground strength recovers extremely quickly.


    Of course, the British at the time didn''t understand this principle, but found that it worked well by accident. After all, it is a traditional project for the British to raise sheep. The effect of raising sheep with alfalfa is good, which is also unintentional.


    Because of planting alfalfa to raise sheep during fallow, the British''s wheat yield in the 19th century exceeded 200 pounds, reaching about two hundred thirty and forty pounds. This effect is basically the same as that of ancient China using manure.


    But only nitrogen fertilizer is useless. Nitrogen fertilizer can only ensure that the plants grow vigorously, but the effect on the results is not as good as phosphate fertilizer.


    Phosphate fertilizer has the effect of accelerating early maturity of grains, can shorten the growth period, and can increase the yield rate and promote the fullness of grains, which is the fertilizer variety that can increase the yield of grains the most.


    Of course, if nitrogen fertilizer is sufficient, the plant will grow well, and the impact on grain yield will not be small. No, the yield per mu without manure is only about 100 jin or even insufficient. But with manure, it can reach more than 200, which is double the amount.


    Of course, this is for ordinary wheat, and the upper limit for rye and wheat is quite high. The upper limit of oats is lower, and the yield of later varieties is only 200 kilograms per mu. In this era, even with the use of the advanced two-bed system of later British people, it is estimated that the yield per mu has increased from tens of pounds to more than 100 pounds.


    However, for people of this age, it is enough. Moreover, there is no shortage of land in the St. Petersburg area. If the yield per mu is not enough, the area of ??the land will come together.


    Moreover, this "British two-bed system" of planting alfalfa and raising sheep can also allow Ryazan people to produce a large amount of oats while also producing a large amount of wool and mutton, which can be described as multiple birds with one stone.


    Of course, because it is a severely cold region, it must be a cold-tolerant coarse-wool sheep, and fine-wool sheep may not be able to withstand the cold. But this is not a problem, after all, Marin is not Leifeng, not to help Ryazan strong. He just hoped that after Ryazan moved to the St. Petersburg area, it would become an obstacle to the expansion of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Even Marin hoped that Ryazan would also occupy the coast of the Arctic Ocean, so that the Grand Duchy of Moscow would lose its access to the Arctic Ocean.


    Marin taught the Ryazan "British two-bed system", which is worthy of them. After all, this new type of secondary nursery system can not only increase the output of oats, but also get a lot of wool and mutton, as well as sheepskin and other products, which is definitely profitable.


    According to the news of his cousin Peter, the area of ??St. Petersburg is currently sparsely populated and belongs to a borderline area. The Ryazan people used to have land that could be cultivated. You know, the Grand Duchy of Ryazan used to be very large, but after being annexed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, only the area of ??the later Ryazan Oblast is left, not even 40,000 square kilometers. Coming to the St. Petersburg area, there are at least seven to eighty thousand square kilometers, enough for them.


    In addition, it occupies the St. Petersburg area and can also annex the later Republic of Karelia to the north. Although this land is not suitable for agriculture, it can be used for animal husbandry. Even if sheep can��t be raised, can��t they still raise reindeer?


    As for the Murmansk region further north, it seems that Marin had been occupied by the Lapps a long time ago. Almost forgot, Marin was still the great chief of the Rapp. Marin suddenly felt��it��s time to send someone to manage the Lapp people along the Arctic Ocean...


    ��


    In fact, UU reading Marin also knows a kind of grain that is very suitable for the St. Petersburg area, and that is the main grain on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau��highland barley. Highland barley has lower temperature requirements, and the accumulated temperature is only 1,300 degrees, which is lower than that of oats. Moreover, it can also bloom and bear fruit at low temperatures, and the growth period is only 100 to 130 days, which is very suitable for the St. Petersburg area. Moreover, the yield per mu is much higher than that of oats.


    But Marin is unwilling to do this for the Ryazan people, because this is the same big killer as the potato. If the Muscovites also got the highland barley seeds and planted them on their vast land, the rapid rise would not be a problem at all.


    Therefore, Ma Lin would rather let the Ryazan people plant low-yield oats, rather than provide them with better barley. For nothing else, just for fear that the Grand Duchy of Moscow will get seeds...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2080 British Second Nursery System), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2089： Kimchi and salt trade

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    In fact, Huaxia also has a very good divine food-millet. Millet, also called millet, or millet, is a very ancient grain variety in China and the most important grain variety in northern history.


    Millet is drought-tolerant and has a short growth cycle, which is also only about 100 to 130 days, and the accumulated temperature is low. But there is a big problem-cold resistance is not good. Millet planted in the north is generally grown as summer grain. After all, although the North China is colder than the South, the summer is also very hot.


    This thing, but the earliest strong support of the Chinese civilization. In the northern areas, such as the Guanzhong area, corn was mainly planted until the early Tang Dynasty. After the mid-term, wheat cultivation began to spread.


    However, Ma Lin had read a very interesting paper in his previous life. The paper believed that it was the promotion of wheat in Guanzhong, which destroyed the military system of the Tang Dynasty!


    Why do you say that? Because millet has strong vitality and is drought-tolerant. So, like rye, we are not afraid of weed competition. Therefore, there is not much need for weeding or irrigation, which is very trouble-free.


    What''s the use of saving trouble? The soldiers in Guanzhong usually have more free time! When the millet is planted, there is nothing to do, so you can gather together to train the battle formation and martial arts. Therefore, in the early Tang Dynasty, the soldiers in Guanzhong were very fierce and could fight all over the world.


    But in the middle of the Tang Dynasty, wheat was popularized in Guanzhong. Then came the problem-wheat is more delicate than millet, and it takes a lot of energy and labor to serve. Usually we must weed and irrigate regularly, which is very time consuming and labor intensive.


    By the time of Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty, the military soldiers in Guanzhong spent too much energy to serve the wheat fields and couldn''t keep up with training. Naturally, their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, and they had to be changed to a recruiting system. However, the recruitment system is easy to form a separatist regime of warlords. After all, recruits are recruited by generals, who only recognize generals and not the court. Then the result is that although the recruiting force is good, but the level of loyalty is very low, and they often fight inwardly.


    Therefore, the change of millet in Guanzhong to wheat was also an important reason for the collapse of the military system, and it was also an important reason for the decline of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, it does not work if it is not changed to wheat. Because the millet yield is low! According to the records of the Tang Dynasty, there is only one stone per mu of corn in the Guanzhong area. The production of wheat can be as much as two stones per mu. The production of the same land doubled. Farmers just calculate what they want, and they all know what to grow.


    Moreover, it won''t work if you don''t change it. Why? The population of Guanzhong in the Shengtang exploded! During the Zhenguan period, Guanzhong had a population of just over 1.4 million, and many of them were allocated 80 mu of land. Even if the corn yield is only one stone per mu, it is acceptable. After all, the yield is not enough, and the total is to make up. There are 80 acres of land, and 80 shi of grain can be produced.


    However, in the Kaiyuan year, the population of Guanzhong skyrocketed to more than 3.2 million people, more than double that in the Zhenguan year. As a result, there will be fewer fields for each dime. Moreover, there were also many great nobles and ministers who annexed the land, resulting in very little land for each farmer. A lot of the land is missing, and planting corn with a low yield per mu is very uneconomical. The wheat with much higher yield per mu naturally becomes the first choice.


    Therefore, this is also a compelling choice. The more prosperous Chang''an, the greater the population of Guanzhong. The larger the population of Guanzhong, the insufficient arable land. Change to high-yield but labor-intensive wheat, the decline of the Guanzhong army is inevitable.


    From a military perspective, rye, millet, barley, and later potatoes, these crops that do not require meticulous care are the best crops for the militia. Because planting these crops is usually relatively idle and can have time for military training. If you are engaged in wheat and rice, working in the fields all day long, you will soon degenerate into a farmer. Just like the military households in the Ming Dynasty, after several generations came down, they immediately went from fighting all over the world in the early Ming Dynasty to being beaten under the city of Nanjing by dozens of Japanese pirates in the middle.


    Marin felt that the Germans were strong in fighting, which may be related to the fact that most of them planted rye. The vitality of rye is stronger than that of weeds, so it doesn''t need to be taken care of. Then, the German farmer has time to do other things and can train. Before modern times, I couldn''t see much, but when a comprehensive mobilization system came out, it would be great. Rye and potatoes don''t need much care. Prussian farmers have time to train. French farmers grow wheat and grapes, and they don��t have enough training time. Except for the chicken blood during the French Revolution, at other times, it was not good enough.


    Of course, that''s something for the future, don''t worry about it now. After all, at the current level of productivity, you can''t afford to mobilize the whole people. Just the question of food, except for the North Sea country with advanced agricultural technology, other countries cannot afford it.


    In other words, Marin does not need to choose crops for military reasons, but only needs to consider economic benefits. As for the local climate, rye has to be planted mainly, which is impossible. But in the American colonies, Marin felt that he could grow more wheat. Anyway, there are so many land in the Americas. As for the labor force, more Indians will be employed as serfs in the future. And don''t expect these Indians to serve as soldiers, let them take care of the wheat, just right.


    ��


    In addition to deciding to plant oats and instructing them to engage in the "British Second Nursery System", Marin also decided to provide the Ryazan people with Chinese cabbage seeds.


    Chinese cabbage is more resistant to cold...well, actually, I can''t stand the cold in St. Petersburg. However, it has a short growth cycle, generally it takes only two or three months to mature, and the yield is still high. The frost-free period in St. Petersburg is about one hundred and thirty forty days, and two crops of Chinese cabbage can be harvested. In this way, Ryazan people will have no shortage of vegetables to eat.


    Moreover, Marin intends to provide Ryazan people with pickling techniques for free, teach them how to make Chinese cabbage into kimchi, and then eat it for a year...


    ��


    Well, does Marin look like a virgin?


    No, you are wrong, terribly wrong!


    Why? What else do you need for kimchi besides Chinese cabbage? Salt!


    One pound of Chinese cabbage marinated to make kimchi requires at least 50 grams of salt, which is one-tenth of the amount of cabbage. In some kimchi, salt even accounts for 25% of the cabbage, which is a quarter.


    According to the data of later generations, a person in Bangzi country eats an average of 35 kilograms of kimchi a year, which is 77 pounds. This is still the case when the stick country is very developed in later generations and there are many choices of vegetables.


    And what about the St. Petersburg area? The selection of vegetables is very limited. Unless they are engaged in a glass greenhouse, ordinary people can only eat Chinese cabbage or kimchi. The Chinese cabbage is not well preserved and can easily rot. Therefore, in one year, the consumption is absolutely more than 35 kilograms of the stick, which is 77 pounds.


    Calculated at one eleventh of the lowest ratio, 7 pounds of salt is also required. And Ryazan has a population of hundreds of thousands, and all come with 7 pounds of salt... just millions of pounds...


    But the Baltic Sea is very light, making it difficult to boil salt. Therefore, salt is mainly imported. At that time, as a salt supplier, you can rely on Ryazan to make a fortune.


    You know, the price of salt in Eastern Europe in this era is extremely expensive, at least 2 shillings a pound. With a population of 300,000, 2.1 million pounds of salt must be consumed on kimchi. At 2 shillings per pound, it is 4.2 million shillings. And 5 shillings is equal to one Gulden gold coin, 4.2 million shillings is 840,000 gold coins!


    This is big business! Marin thought for a while, and planned that even the Grand Duchy of Moscow would give them Chinese cabbage seeds and teach them how to pickle kimchi.


    If more than 10 million people in the entire Ross area eat kimchi, how much salt is needed...


    300,000 kimchi use salt for 840,000 gold coins, if 10 million people...that''s 28 million gold coins...


    Of course, this is ideal data. The reality is that most of the Ross people may not be able to afford salt if they are too poor. But even if a small number of people can afford it, there are still millions of gold coins!


    Thinking of this huge market, Marin''s saliva almost dripped onto the documents in front of him...


    "Well, UU reading decided to vigorously promote kimchi!"


    This time, Marin made a big move, not only promoting kimchi to Eastern Europe, but also to other German states. Anyway, with the promotion of kimchi, the market demand for salt will increase, and he will benefit.


    However, he did not expect that because of this move, the sales of salted fish would be hit hard. Because many people buy salted fish, which is equivalent to eating salt. But after eating kimchi, there is no need to buy salted fish. From this point of view, the markets for salted fish and kimchi overlap somewhat.


    Of course, Marin doesn''t care about this. Anyway, the North Sea country does not make a fortune by selling salted fish. But this move accidentally injured L��beck''s ally, after all, L��beck''s salted fish trade is an important part of it. Of course, that��s something...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2081 Kimchi and Salt Trade), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2090： The Emirate of Lapland and the Frozen Throne

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    Ever since he remembered that he was the chief chief of the Rapp people, Marin began planning to actually control the Murmansk region. Then, his brain started running at high speed, recalling a lot of information about the Murmansk region and the northern coast of Norway.


    He first thought of the world-famous Kiruna iron mine in northern Sweden. For this reason, he even built several fishing ports along the northern coast of Norway, just to open up the passage to Kiruna.


    However, looking through the report that Kohler helped him find, Marin found that in this era without large-scale construction machinery, it was too difficult to get through the Scandinavian mountains. In addition, Kiruna is embarrassing. Although the dimension is similar to Narvik, it is even lower than Narvik. The problem is that the Scandinavian mountains block many of the warm and humid air currents brought by the North Atlantic current, making Kiruna colder in winter than Narvik, which is slightly higher in dimension.


    The mountain roads are rugged, and the land is frozen in winter, making construction difficult. Therefore, the expedition team said that it would take more than 20 years to get results if they want to successfully open up the road to Kiruna and transport the iron ore.


    Marlin suddenly lost his temper-Nima, 20 years! I��m over 50, and God knows if I��m still there...


    "Are you going to give up Kiruna''s super iron mine?" Marin thought to himself. At the same time, I was very unwilling.


    Then, he looked at the map of Northern Europe on the desktop, thinking about things. Suddenly, a picture jumped out��it was a map of Norway. On the map, the northernmost coastal area of ??Norway, not far from Murmansk, there is a small town called Kirkenes...


    "Kirkenes? Why do you feel a little familiar..." Marin was puzzled, and continued to search the memory corner mode.


    Finally, in the World War II module deep in his memory, he found information about "Kirkenes"��Petsamo-Kirkenes Battle!


    "Well... this battle... seems to be for iron ore..."


    Suddenly, a broken picture flashed in his mind-in order to compete for the high-quality iron ore in Kirkenes, Santoko sent an army to control the northern coast of Norway. At the end of World War II, the Soviet Union launched the Battle of Petsamo-Kirkenes here, and the Germans had as many as 53,000 defenders here...


    "Fuck, 53,000 people! In this remote place in the Arctic Circle? There must be a big mine!" Marin stood up directly.


    In his estimation, Kirkenes has either a large iron ore or what rare elements the iron ore contains, which is very important to the military industry. Otherwise, San Dezi will not waste more than 50,000 people stationed here!


    Thinking about that map again, it seems that Kirkenes is a seaside port!


    "Send! The iron ore is by the sea! Excellent!"


    In this era of extremely inconvenient transportation, the transportation of minerals in inland areas is very costly. Moreover, whether it is Lorraine iron ore or Luxembourg iron ore, the quality of iron ore is very poor.


    During World War II, the iron ore of Santoku was mainly high-quality and high-grade iron ore from Kiruna, Sweden. And Kirkenes can be stationed with more than 50,000 people, it must be a high-grade iron ore! However, the reserves are not estimated to be large, otherwise, it is impossible for later generations to be unfamous.


    But Marlin''s demand is not large. After all, it has not yet entered the era of machine industry, and there is not much demand for steel every year. Moreover, the demand is calculated in tons. Unlike later generations, they are counted in 10,000 tons. Even if the iron ore has only been developed by San Dezi for a few years, Marin estimates that there is still an annual output of hundreds of thousands of tons or even millions of tons.


    For now, Marin just needs a buffer for this iron ore. He won''t give up on getting through Kiruna, but that can take his time. However, Kirkenes, the iron ore, can come in handy as long as someone is sent there.


    Moreover, it''s by the sea there, which is convenient for transportation. And because of the influence of the warm North Atlantic current, although it is in the Arctic Circle, it doesn''t freeze all year round.


    However, this era is a bit colder than later generations. According to previous reports by the Lapp people, it looks like the northern coastline may be partially frozen in January, the coldest month of winter.


    But it doesn''t matter, why? Because winter in the Arctic Circle is also a polar night, that is, it is night all day long, without day, it is impossible to work anyway.


    Therefore, it is better to wait for the winter to pass, and then develop the local iron ore and engage in iron ore transportation.


    "Well, that''s it-Kirkenes will be developed next. Moreover, Kirkenes will become the capital of the Lapp region."


    "Since it is in the cold Arctic Circle, I will build the Frozen Throne here!" Marin suddenly got up.


    He remembered the Frozen Throne of Warcraft he had played in his previous life, so he decided to take Kirkenes as the capital and build a palace here and named it-The Frozen Throne. Well, you can also let the blacksmith use stainless steel to create a "Frostmourne"...


    From now on, the capital of the Emirate of Lapland will be Kirkenes, and the palace will be the Frozen Throne... Then, the iconic weapon of the Chief of Lapland will be Frostmourne...


    Isn''t it a second grade? There are indeed elements of Secondary Two, but in fact, Marin has other considerations...


    What are the considerations? Of course it is misleading others! If there is an emirate of Lapland rashly, other countries must be jealous. Marin originally planned to name him the Kingdom of Northrend in order to give himself an extra crown. But he gave up this idea. Without him, he was afraid that others would be jealous...


    Therefore, he continued to use the usual name of Lapland and continued to call it the emirate of Lapland, and became the chief chief of the Lap people according to the respect of the Lap people.


    The title chief is the contemptuous title that the self-proclaimed civilized Europeans are known for their barbarity and backwardness. Therefore, Malin has the title of chief, which will not arouse anyone''s jealousy and hostility, but may be ridiculed.


    But Marin is not afraid of being ridiculed, he only needs practical benefits. The high-quality iron ore that joined Kirkenes was developed, a little ridicule, it is not worth mentioning.


    In addition, he has other considerations-annexing Murmansk region, and even considering going south to annex the later Karelia region!


    Currently, these areas are too far north and extremely cold, and the Grand Duchy of Moscow does not control them. The Moscow Grand Duchy of Karelia controls parts of the south, but it doesn''t care much. Because there is really no oil and water here.


    However, this area is useful for Marin!


    After controlling the Murmansk region and the Karelia region, the territory of Marin was directly bordered by the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Then, you can directly receive immigrants from Russia.


    Although the Karelia and Murmansk regions are cold, there are still hundreds of days of frost-free periods in summer each year. At this time, you can take the opportunity to take the migrants from Russia to the seaside of Murmansk and ship them back to the North Sea country...


    ��


    In other words, Marin''s plan is to establish an emirate of Lapland that encompasses the northern Arctic Circle in Norway and Sweden, as well as the Murmansk region and the Karelia region.


    The significance of the existence of this emirate is to obtain population from the Russian region and to mine the iron ore resources of Kirkenes and Kiruna (in the future).


    In addition to the Ross people, Marin also plans to attract some Finns from Finland! Finns are naturally the natives of Finland. Of course, Karelians are also a group of Finns.


    In this era, the Finns seem to be in the era of tribes, divided into three tribal alliances-Suomi in the southwest, Hame in the central region, and Karelians in the southeast.


    In later generations, these three ethnic groups merged and became Finns. However, many places in the southeast region where the Karelians are located are occupied by Tsarist Russia. The Karelians who stayed in Tsarist Russia formed the Karelians alone and did not integrate into the Finnish nation.


    At present, the southwestern coastal and central regions are favored by the Swedes because of the good weather. Then, the cunning Swedes invaded this place under the pretext of "spreading Christianity" and gained the support of the Holy See. Only the Karelian territory in the east was not occupied because of the bad weather and the Swedes could not look down on it. Later, the Grand Duchy of Moscow occupied the territory of the Karelian southern region, and the region near Murmansk to the north did not look at...


    Marin intends to learn from the shamelessness of the Swedes and to occupy Lapland in the name of "spreading Christianity". After all, Laplandians still believe in a miscellaneous religion such as All Souls. No one can oppose the missionary banner...


    At present, there are probably thousands of Lap people in Lapland. Because of being in a bitter cold place, life is hard and population growth is slow. Until the 21st century, there were only seven to eighty thousand people in Lapu.


    Marin''s control of these areas will naturally bring a good life to the Lapp people. For example, by providing them with all kinds of living materials, teaching them how to use the kang, etc., in order to avoid winter, many Lapp people would freeze to death by themselves.


    ��


    A few days later, a shocking news came out of the North Sea State��the Grand Duke of the North Sea State, Marin, responded to the request of the Rapp people and obtained the consent of the Holy See. UU read www.uukanshu. com decided to establish a Lapland emirate dominated by Lap people in the cold Arctic region, and became a great chief. At the same time, Marin decided to build an ice and snow fortress in a place called Kirkenes in Lapland and named it the "Ice Throne" as the political center to rule Lapland. Moreover, Marin also plans to create a helmet called "Helmet of Domination" and a two-handed sword called "Frostmourne" as a symbol of power in the emirate of Lapland...


    As for the establishment of the Emirate of Lapland? In addition to the request of the Rapp people, Marin also intends to spread Christianity among the Rapp people and turn all the Rapp people into Christians. And this is also the reason why the Holy See supported him in establishing the emirate of Lapland.


    Everyone understands this very well. After all, Sweden also used missions as an excuse to annex Finns�� land. It''s just that Sweden''s annexation of Finland is envied by everyone, and Marin''s annexation of a frosty northern land has caused everyone''s ridicule. In this regard, Marin had already expected...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 2082 Lapland Emirate and the Frozen Throne) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2091： The expedition of the yak

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    Marin didn''t seem to hear the ridicule from the outside world. Moreover, he pretended to say-in order to spread the glory of God, what is a little ridicule?


    Then, the Beihai State Church, which was under its control, immediately spread this "famous quote" and aroused the craziness of the people of Beihai State. Even in other countries, many devout believers were moved when they heard it.


    In order to perform a full set of tricks, Marin also specially sent a ship to Lapland to pick up some chiefs to the North Sea country to participate in the Great Chief''s Enthronement Ceremony. At the same time, it was also the conversion ceremony for the formal acceptance of Christianity in Lapland. Because it takes time for ships to come and go. Therefore, the ceremony is scheduled for the New Year in 1517. At the same time, many countries were invited to observe the ceremony.


    In addition to the Helm of Domination and Frostmourne, Marin also asked his men to make a full set of the black Lich King, including the black cloak. Then, he also built a table similar to the Ice Throne in front of the palace. Of course, there is no chain that binds Bolvar and the prisoner of Bolvar.


    Since it is a ritual, bgm is indispensable. For this reason, Marin decided to copy the bgm of the previous cutscene of Wrath of the Lich King��the part of the solo solo of the teenager in "Arthasmyson":


    My king will live forever!


    May he rule,


    Forever.


    May his power,


    Unbeaten forever.


    ��


    Then there is the loop...


    This voice is very ethereal, but high-pitched, and very penetrating. Moreover, revealing a very desolate feeling, very suitable for the identity of the king of the north.


    In order to sing this passage well, Malin specially selected a few Frisian teenagers with good voices, and took turns singing solo with high notes. In this way, lest a person can''t stand singing for a long time.


    ��


    However, there was an episode in the middle��the kid Caesar wanted to pick up Frostmourne and play...


    Marlin was immediately angry-Nizi! What do you want to do with Frostmourne?


    Although Marin believes in science, it''s still a bit taboo to meow. After all, all the nonsense of the traverser has happened, and you can''t help but believe in evil. He was afraid that Caesar, a prankster, would be contaminated with the ominous breath of Frostmourne. When the time comes, how can he use this sword to stab himself?


    So, when Caesar wanted to touch the sword, Marin kicked his feet up, not allowing him to come near...


    Caesar was not convinced, and asked Marin why you can get it? Marin didn''t explain, but he said in his heart-of course I can take it, my old man is not a king, and I don''t need to kill my father. But, this sword prince can��t take it...


    Then, he explained-this sword is the sword of the king, and the prince took it ominously...


    Anyway, he won''t explain that this is a "father''s kindness and filial piety sword"...


    Except for Caesar, the other sons, Marin, were not allowed to touch this sword. Usually, directly lock the sword and send a guard to take care of it. It''s the helmet of dominance, this thing is for children to play casually.


    ��


    When nothing happened, Malin studied the natural conditions in Lapland and Murmansk. He found that for now, the most suitable industries there are probably fishing and reindeer breeding. The Lapp people mainly raise reindeer and sometimes fish.


    But Marin knew that there might still be a season of Chinese cabbage planting there. After all, there are polar days for two or three months in summer, all day is daytime, and the temperature can reach more than ten degrees. Although it is not good for Chinese cabbage to produce rapeseed, it has no effect on the growth of cabbage itself. Anyway, Marin didn''t expect the Chinese cabbage to produce many rapeseeds. It really doesn''t work. The rapeseeds are all transported from the Beihai country. In this way, a vegetable is added to the recipes of the Lapp people. Besides, you can sell salt to make kimchi.


    In addition to selling salt, Marin also plans to promote the cultivation of chili peppers in the Americas, and then dry them into chili powder, and sell them to Eastern Europeans and Lapu people to add some when pickling kimchi to make the cabbage more refreshing. And, in a cold place, eating spicy kimchi is super cool!


    As for why not make chili sauce? Difficult to save! It is also bottled, which is easy to break. Therefore, chili powder is better, just get a greased paper bag and seal the package, and the shelf life is still long. Then, even if others see chili powder, they don''t know what it is made of. Unlike chili sauce, you can clearly see chili.


    In this way, Marin can brag about it, saying that it is a precious spice, and asking for a high price, right?


    However, it seems that there are already chili peppers in Spain, but they have not been promoted yet. The Spaniards only regarded chili as an inferior substitute for pepper, and did not pay much attention to it, and only planted a small amount of it.


    Moreover, because the Indian pepper market is evenly divided with Portugal, there is no shortage of "noble" spices such as Spanish pepper and ginger, and there is no need to replace them with peppers. There is also a comparison between the nobles. If anyone does not use peppers and peppers, they will be laughed at. As for civilians, some people planted some peppers instead of expensive peppers. But in this age, fashion is led by the nobility. If the nobles don''t eat chili, chili won''t be popular. There is a chain of imitation of fashion trends��the nobles imitate the royal family��the rich and common people imitate the nobles��the poor imitate the rich...and then it will become popular...


    Before chili is popular, Marin intends to make a quick cash first. He decided to give chili powder a fascinating name-Oriental Empire Spice!


    In this way, the forced rate is obviously high, and you can sell at a high price!


    But there is a problem, which is how to plow the fields!


    Although the reindeer can pull the sled, it seems that they are not strong enough to plow the fields to grow Chinese cabbage. As for arranging the reindeer in rows to pull the plough, the reindeer seem to be insufficient. Moreover, the horns of the reindeer are too luxuriant, which easily affects the companions on the side.


    So, we have to find another way!


    In the case of horse farming, it is okay, but there is no hardy horse breed...


    "No, it seems that there are horses suitable for the local area!" Marin suddenly remembered, as if he had horses for Iceland!


    Iceland, where the Icelandic horses live, is similar to the climate in Murmansk. It has a high latitude and is affected by the warm North Atlantic current. The temperature is not very low, but not high. There are also extreme days and nights.


    Therefore, a group of Icelandic horses can be introduced to live in Lapland. However, the only problem is that the number of Icelandic horses does not seem to be large. There are up to a few thousand horses in the local area, and Marlin can bring up to several hundred to Lapland.


    Moreover, Icelandic horses are small in size, a little smaller than Mongolian horses, so they are not suitable for arable land. Marin intends to vigorously breed Icelandic horses as mounts for the Lapp people. As for arable land, he has a better choice-yak!


    As mentioned earlier, Marin knows that highland barley is very suitable for cultivation in the St. Petersburg area. At the same time, the yak on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is also very suitable for breeding in alpine regions.


    Yaks are particularly hardy and adapt to harsh climates like snow-capped mountains. Moreover, it is very versatile. It can pull plows and climb mountains, so it is called "the boat of the plateau".


    Moreover, the yak can also provide products such as milk, beef and leather. It is a very good breed of livestock, and it is also a good breed of livestock in cold regions.


    Although the growth period of the yak is longer than that of the reindeer, it takes 4 years to grow up, and the reindeer can grow up in just over a year. However, the yak can grow to 1,000 kilograms and the reindeer can only grow to 150 kilograms, which is only one-seventh of the yak. More. With this calculation, it is still a good deal to raise yak. Moreover, Arctic wolves dare to provoke reindeer, but they dare not provoke huge yak. Yaks generally do not attack them, but whoever dares to provoke them and fight back is not enough for wolves.


    Therefore, Marin decided to introduce a large number of yak as an important breed in Lapland. As for the reindeer, they continue to raise them. After all, reindeer sleds are also very convenient in winter.


    ��


    But there is a problem, that is, how to get the yak?


    Marin wants to go by sea, but I''m afraid it won''t work. Why? Because the fur on the yak is too thick, it is cold and heat-resistant. If you go by sea, you have to go to tropical waters most of the time, which is humid and hot. Human sailors don''t need to wear them, but are shirtless. However, the skin and hair of the yak can��t be taken off...


    If you walk in the tropical waters for a few months, Marin estimates that many yaks will die. I don��t know how many of them will survive to Europe in the end...


    So, I can only go by land...


    but��


    The land is not peaceful!


    There are many countries along the way, tribal disputes continue, and it belongs to a very chaotic area, from ancient times to modern times. Central Asia? Wars have been continuous since ancient times.


    It is too difficult to bring the yak safely to Lapland by land!


    But no matter how difficult it is, Marin wants to try. Therefore, Marin ordered the recruitment of a thousand Cossacks of Tatar origin, and let them team up through the chaotic Eastern Europe and Central Asia to buy 10,000 yaks on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau!


    However, considering that the tribes of the countries and nomads along the way can easily draw thousands of cavalry, Marin does not intend to force it this time, but intends to give the countries along the way the opportunity to raise prices.


    For this reason, he intends to let the thousand Tatar Cossacks **** the envoys to visit the countries along the route, expressing his willingness to purchase yak at high prices, implying that they can increase the price. In this way, the safety and smoothness of the road can be guaranteed.


    After repeated deliberation, Marin chose a suitable route-Siberian Khanate-Oirat Mongolia-Yarkant Khanate-Qinghai-Tibet Plateau.


    The Siberian Khanate is probably close to the Durbert Ministry, one of the four Oirat Mongolian tribes, and the Oirat Four Tribes are allies and will not cause trouble with each other. Then to the south is the Yerqiang Khanate, which only emerged in 1514. It is close to the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau and can directly buy yaks.


    In this way, the yak has at most three powers, and the price increases three times. Even if you buy road fees for points along the way, up to three or four times the price, Marin can still accept it.


    In addition, Marin did not intend to use all money to pay, but intends to use spirits to cover most of the funds. In this way, it can also reduce a lot of pressure.


    Moreover, the three countries along the route are all of Mongolian descent. UU reads and because of the same origin, the language can also be connected. What I want to mention here is that many of the Mongols in the Western Regions seem to be able to speak Mongolian and Turkic. Even Turkic language is more popular in Central Asia. Like Kazakh, it belongs to the Turkic language family.


    Of course, Marin doesn''t care what language they speak, he only cares if the yak can safely reach Lapland in the Arctic. For this, he is willing to pay a high price. As for reaching the Siberian Khanate, the last section needs to pass through the northern part of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which is not a problem.


    At that time, Marin will send troops to **** him. Moreover, walking through the forests of the northern part of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is probably not very crowded. If the Muscovites dared to robbery, this would just give Marin an excuse to send troops...


    "God bless! I hope that this expedition for the yaks goes well, and enough yaks can arrive in Lapland!" As ungodly as Marin, he couldn''t help but start praying...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 2083 Yak Expedition), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2092： "Orcs" hit the door

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    The camera switches to the east coast of North America, north of the Delaware Peninsula, the later Chesapeake-Delaware Canal (also called the Chesapeake-Delaware Canal, which connects the Chesapeake Bay and the Delaware Bay) Of a canal). Of course, there are currently no canals here, only three to four kilometers long. Then, there is a simple "Great Wall" about 18 kilometers long.


    The "Great Wall" built for the purpose of filming and acting is very simple, because the construction is rushed, bricks and stones are useless, so it is directly burned on the spot. After watering and reconciling with local soil, put it in a temporary square wooden trough and press it a little bit to form a block adobe. Then, the wood was cut directly, and it was hardened on the fire. No bricks were burned, but it was hardened.


    After being hardened, they were piled together directly to form a simple enclosure with a height of less than 5 meters and a width of 3 meters. Of course, in order to disguise, a lot of cement was transported from the cement factory in Corner Brook, west of Newfoundland, and smeared on the surface of the outermost square block of hard clay, which looked very hard, like a stone.


    Among them, the wall on the north side of the fence is painted thicker with cement. After all, the "orcs" will perform strong offensives, and they can''t disperse in a hit.


    Then, in the middle of the wall, a magnificent gate was built. This city gate is actually made of real materials, all made of bricks. Moreover, the outside is covered with cement, which is very firm. The whole section of the gate tower is about 8 meters wide and is made of bricks and cement, which is very strong. The city gate is also made of thick red oak, which is very real.


    The reason for spending a lot of money to build this section is because this section will become the "main battlefield". After all, the other sections of the city wall are piled up with hardened earth blocks that are not to be used. If it is really attacked, even the catapult can be broken. Only the city walls made of bricks and cement, made of real materials, are not easy to break.


    More than a month ago, in early November, representatives of the French finally came here on a ship from the North Sea country to investigate the natural environment on the scene. The main thing is to assess the degree of danger of this "wild continent". In addition, let��s see if there is enough land here to house the more than 300,000 French immigrants.


    The representative of the French is Noelle, the second son of an ordinary baron in Paris. Noelle''s father has been friends with Baron Adair, who is in charge of immigration affairs in Paris, for many years, so his father arranged to work under Baron Adair.


    However, Noelle was timid and cowardly character. Baron Adair didn''t like him very much, so he was only arranged to be an ordinary petty official, mainly in charge of paperwork. After all, the children of the nobility, the level of education is still online.


    Earlier, Baron Adair planned to send another important man to check the "Wild Continent". Who knows, after sending two men in a row, they failed to make the trip. One is that the legs are planned, the other is diarrhea and almost hangs up...


    In the end, Baron Adair had to send the clerical Noelle, whom he didn''t like much, to do this. How to say, he is the son of an old friend. If the cronies can��t do it, let him do it...


    It is also "magical". After Noelle was chosen, everything went smoothly. However, considering the risks and unpredictability, Baron Adair simply did not send a ship, but let Noelle board the supply ship of the North Sea country.


    This is a 250-ton "250"-class armed merchant ship. Except for a few living rooms, the ship is full of grain. Noelle is weird-why do you bring so much food? The crew told him that it was given to the local immigrants from the North Sea country to eat. He also explained that because the migrants who had gone before were busy building the Great Wall to protect their lives, they had no time to farm. Therefore, a large amount of food needs to be transported from the mainland...


    After the ship arrived at the Ocean City port on the southern side of the Delaware "Great Wall", Noelle repaired it for a night, then under the protection (monitoring) of the soldiers of the North Sea State, he rode a carriage northward. Two or three days later, he finally arrived at the majestic special. Lahua "Great Wall"!


    "Wow, it''s magnificent!" After all, it is an 18-kilometer-long high wall, which looks very imposing indeed.


    Afterwards, Noelle went to the bottom of the Great Wall specially, touched the wall with his hand, and knocked with his hand. Because of the application of cement, the outside of the wall is of course quite strong. Therefore, Noelle thought it was made of stone. After all, he had never seen cement either.


    Of course, the cement on the south side of the "Great Wall" is cut into pieces, which looks like a pile of stones. Noelle didn''t know much about architecture, and he didn''t know the difference between cement and stone, so he was naturally confused.


    Therefore, he believed that the former immigrants from the American colonies of the North Sea country had spent their time making this "Great Wall". After all, it would take a long, long time to build such a large-scale city wall. Apart from other things, the mining and polishing of stone alone requires a lot of labor, let alone pile up a growing city.


    How did he know that this so-called "Great Wall" was a mere appearance, and it only took a few months to complete it.


    In order to build this "Great Wall", a long river channel was dug out on the north side of the wall. Then, there is no river channel, and there is only a section near the city gate in the middle.


    On the night of Noelle''s arrival, the main guard of the Great Wall, Borek, took Noelle and told the story of the ��orcs�� while drinking, according to the script given by Marin. Both parties drank all night, seemingly drunk. Of course, Borek��s "Drunk" has water. Because his wine is mixed with water...


    Early the next morning, Noelle hadn''t woken up yet, and there was a rumbling of war drums outside the Great Wall��the "orcs" army came to attack the city...


    "The Great Chief Orc" Kahn had been impatient for a long time, and he was suffocated to death. He was very broken after staying in this broken place where birds did not **** for a few months. Fortunately, the representative of the French is here. After the performance, you can go back.


    Thousands of "orcs" lined up in a line, neatly divided into three parts-the "Warsong Clan" dressed in brown and gray leather is in the middle; the "Blackstone Clan" dressed in black leather is standing on the left wing; The Frostwolf (Husky), the "Frostwolf Clan" wearing a wolf scalp hat, is located on the right wing...


    After the battle drums were beaten, a group of trained huskies suddenly looked up at the Sirius and howled��


    "Woo-"


    Noelle, who hasn''t sobered up, climbs to the top of the city, UU reading www.uukanshu. What com saw was the scene of hundreds of huskies screaming in the front row and almost scared him to pee...


    "Nima, what is this?" Noelle was very scared. The orc''s abominable face, coupled with its fangs, looked fierce. The huskies and wolf howling with the strange image of the wolf really frightened him.


    "Sure enough, there is a group of orcs..." Noelle muttered to himself.


    Before, people from Beihai country told him that he thought it was a legend, and even suspected people from Beihai country to brag. Unexpectedly, today, in front of his face, a group of orcs who looked vicious and vicious really came to the front. Moreover, this group of orcs looked very strong, with oversized muscles and fierce looks, and they looked very cruel. He was already cowardly, and he was suddenly scared...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2084 "Orcs" hits the door), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2093： The play is over

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    "The orcs are attacking the city!" Noelle''s ears suddenly screamed in panic on the wall. Of course, it was shouted in German. But Noelle himself can speak German, otherwise he would not be sent here.


    You know, there are several clerks under Baron Adair. After all, it is Paris, the capital of France, and the children of nobles get together. The location is limited, so many noble children are assistants to some noble officials. While studying, while waiting for a job to be available. Noelle''s mother came from the Duchy of Lorraine and was a German. Therefore, Noelle has been able to speak both French and German since he was a child. Of course, Latin is also something that noble children need to master.


    Originally, the two men sent by Baron Adair were equipped with German translations. Since Noelle knew German, he was not equipped with an interpreter, and only brought an attendant who took care of his life. However, this attendant looks as timid as Noelle, and is now trembling with Noelle...


    But it seemed to intensify their fears, chaotic footsteps came from the walls, accompanied by the soldiers shouting in horror��the soldiers who shouted were professionally trained...


    Of course, the "professional training" mentioned here does not refer to the training of military skills, but the training of acting...


    Not only the soldiers on the city wall, but also the shanty towns south of the city wall inhabited by immigrants, are all in chaos at this moment, and there are horrified shouts from time to time. Obviously, this is also trained...


    After all, men��s horror is not as intuitive and scary as women��s screams. Even the trembling Noelle and his timid attendants couldn''t help being attracted by the screams of the women in the immigration camp. They poked their heads out and found that the residents in the camp were messing around inside the fence. Many women even dropped the cauldron that was hanging outside the house to cook breakfast, and hurriedly hugged their children and fled south...


    This messy scene intuitively made him feel the fear-it seems that the orcs are really cruel...


    Where did he know that the women running under the city wall with their children screaming and screaming thought happily��at the end of today��s performance, Lord Borek will definitely give our family a meal, and everyone will be rewarded with a turkey leg...


    ��


    Under the city wall, a group of actors pretending to be orcs were all learning gorillas, flapping their chests and roaring like wild beasts.


    "Lok��Tar!"


    "Ogar!"


    "stupid!"


    "Dead!"


    "Cuff!"


    ��


    Anyway, it was a snarling roar, the roar of Marlinism, which Noelle could not understand. However, seeing the ferocious look of these "orcs" when they roared, Noelle and his little attendants were a little scared.


    At this time, guard Borek also appeared in a timely manner. I saw him touching his head, pretending to have a headache after a hangover, and came to the city. After seeing the orcs under the city, he immediately cursed angrily not far from Noel.


    Suddenly, the great chief "Grom" of the "orcs" below raised his left hand, and the thousands of orcs under the city suddenly shut up. Then, "Great Chief Grom" ran down to the city and yelled in "unfamiliar" German:


    "duel!"


    Then, thousands of "orcs" outside the city, except for the 100 orcs in the front, everyone else retreated into the forest one after another...


    "What are they doing?" Noelle didn''t understand.


    "This is called''Makgora'', which is a tradition of orcs, which means elite competition. It seems that each has a small group of elites to distinguish the winner. On their side, this is part of the Glory War." Borui K said nonsense according to the script.


    The actual situation is-only 100 people from the "Spike Commando" led by Kahn can play the brave orc scenes in the battle. Because they are very strong. And the other thousands of people are actually group performances that make up the number. If you are playing a battle, you can tell at a glance that it has nothing to do with it. Including the group of "Frostwolf Clan" with Huskies, also retreated back. Because, the husky wolf howling looks at the awe-inspiring, it will show the stuff when it opens...


    Therefore, Marin simply invented the concept of small-scale gang fights based on the single-handed "Makgora" in his previous life. Anyway, no one knows what Macgora meant. Moreover, only 100 brawny men from the "Warsong Tribe" participated in the performance.


    Noelle looked at the pectoralis major muscles and arms thicker than the thighs of the group of "orcs" under the city, and then looked at the soldiers on the top of the city, and said with a guilty heart:


    "General Borrick, it''s better to be safe and ignore the barbarian..."


    Borek nodded, with a look of lack of confidence, and there seemed to be fear in his eyes. In fact, it is precisely because he has Tony Leung''s eyes and acting skills, plus a good drinker, that Marin was chosen as the main actor. As for Albert, because of his poor acting skills, he did not participate in the show at all, and then returned to China by boat. Of course, it is also true that Albert returned to China. He also brought back the paper armor by the way...


    Noelle breathed a sigh of relief, but the situation in the city suddenly changed...


    I saw the "Great Chief Grom" suddenly dropped his warhammer, turned his head and twisted his **** to the Great Wall. His men followed his example. They all turned their backs to the city wall and twisted their buttocks to humiliate the defenders.


    That��s not the case. "Warchief Grom" suddenly stretched out his little finger on his right hand and hooked against the city wall...


    Noelle didn''t see anything, but Borrick beside him suddenly got angry:


    "Hey, he greets my mother! I hate people greet my mother the most! Ironclad team, play!"


    Borek��s angry voice suddenly came from upstairs of the city gate. Then, a group of soldiers dressed like the human infantry in Warcraft, holding a shield in their left hand and a sword in their right hand, ran out in neat steps. Just looking at their unified steps and determined eyes, you know they are elite. This elite force is about 200 people, twice as many as the orcs outside the city.


    "Iron Armored Team, go out and hack to death those gangsters!" Borrick roared with red eyes.


    "Calm down, calm down!" Noelle tried desperately to dissuade him, but Borrick blushed and said nothing. Moreover, he is also very confused, is there any connection between Googou''s little finger and greeting his mother?


    But he couldn''t change Borrick''s decision. The Ironclad team opened the gates and lined up out of the city. During this period, the "orcs" outside the city were very polite and did not take the opportunity to attack, but backed up and gave up the field.


    After the ironclad queue was over, a hundred "orcs" started charging. The Ironclad team rushed forward unwillingly.


    However, as soon as the two sides came into contact, there was a startling scene. I saw the warhammers of the orc warriors hit the shields of the armored infantry "severely", and the infantry was "smashed into the air" with the human and shield...but, because of the long distance, Noelle didn''t find the armored soldiers at all. The details of pedaling on the ground before flying...


    "Ah��" The screams of the armored infantry resounded across the sky.


    Seeing the iron-clad infantry being smashed into the air, Noelle was so scared that he almost flew out of his voice. On the side, Borrick seemed to have recovered his calm, his eyes full of regret.


    The soldiers who were beaten into the air also bit the blood bag in their mouths at the right time. These plasma bags are all made of fish swim bladder, and the blood in them is also the pig blood taken when the pig was killed in the morning. The pig blood is still warm...


    Then, at Noelle above the city, he saw the iron armored infantry who had been smashed into the air, vomiting blood in mid-air...


    "Ah...How can this be good?" Noelle was already at a loss with fright.


    On the other hand, Borek bit his lip, with a very regretful look.


    Then, the dragon armor appeared:


    "General, save them! My brother is among them!"


    Borrick continued to bite his lip, struggling all over his face, and said after a long time:


    "I killed them!"


    After speaking, after a while, he said:


    "But I can''t hurt everyone! The Iron Armor team is over, but now I open the city gate, the enemy must rush in and kill us!"


    The dragon armor was furious:


    "You bastard, go and save my brother!"


    Then, Dragon Armor and Borek fought together. At the same time, the battle under the city is gradually coming to an end. The 200 armored soldiers were all "hammered to death" by the 100 "orcs" infantry and lay on the ground. Of course, more than a dozen orcs fell to the ground...


    Then, with the sound of a horn, the orcs who had retreated behind rushed out of a large group and carried away all the "corpses" on the ground, even the one-handed swords and shields of the armored soldiers, and only left on the ground. A pool of blood...


    After a while, the smell of barbecue suddenly came from the woods...


    Then, the "Great Chief Grom" gnawed on something similar to an arm (actually a deer front leg), and in one hand he held a steaming, roasted, human-like palm (for the gorilla, used hot oil to The hair fell off)...


    Coming to the downstairs of the city, the "Great Chief Grom" suddenly exerted force and threw the "human palm" on the top of the city, and landed exactly next to Noelle at the top of the city. For this move, Kahn worked hard for a few months...


    Noelle looked at the hands falling beside him, and yelled in fright:


    "Wow, these beasts can eat people!" He was so scared that he almost peeed on the spot.


    At this time, Borek also defeated the Dragon Armor and let the Dragon Armor be detained. He looked at the "hand" on the ground that exuded the smell of barbecue, and shed tears:


    "It''s all my fault!" After speaking, he knelt in front of this "hand" and started crying...


    And the cowardly French envoy Noelle could not help but chant:


    "It''s terrible, terrible..."


    ��


    Subsequently, the orc army also launched a few simple catapults to attack the gate tower. But Borek had long led people down the gate tower, or hid in the house of the gate tower. The gate tower was smashed to pieces by the stones of the catapult, but it still stood unyieldingly.


    Noelle has been frightened and doesn''t want to stay in this dangerous battlefield anymore. Because Borek has already begun to evacuate immigrants. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com and the soldiers are required to leave a verbal will. This already means that Borrick did not intend to leave alive. Such a cruel scene was too terrifying for the cowardly Noelle and his equally timid attendant. So Noelle took his attendants and left the Great Wall in a awkward carriage and returned to the port of Ocean City when he first arrived.


    On the way, he found a lot of people in soldier costumes rushing towards the Great Wall. Obviously, this is for reinforcements. But Noelle is no longer interested in watching the battle. He who cherishes his life, decided to go back home quickly and inform Baron Adair about the terrible situation here...


    However, what Noelle didn''t know was that after learning that he had left, outside the Great Wall of Delaware, a gang of "orcs" all took off their headgear, mask and pectoralis major leather clothing. The headed Kahn breathed a sigh of relief:


    "Huh-the play is over, I can finally go home!"


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2085 is over), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2094： French let go

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    When the drama is over, the song ends. Kahn and his party are preparing to return to China, and Mr. Noelle, the main audience of this drama, also boarded the returning ship and returned to China embarrassedly.


    It seemed that it was to block him. On the way back, the captain who was in charge of sailing deliberately turned the steering wheel to make the ship shake from left to right. The old sailors on the boat are okay, but Noelle, who doesn''t take the boat very often, suffers from seasickness several times. In fact, Noelle is not a land duck, nor is it that he has never taken a boat on the Seine. However, the Atlantic Ocean was very turbulent, and the captain had received an order from above to deliberately rectify him, so that he swayed the boat left and right, just to make it uncomfortable.


    The voyage, which originally only took one month with a smooth sail, was taken by the captain for more than two months. Noelle, who doesn''t know how to do this, doesn''t know either. He only knows, never cross the Atlantic by boat again!


    In fact, it wasn''t just the return journey. When he came before, the captain also showed off his operation and vomited him several times. In short, this is definitely not a good experience. Moreover, the captain is very a chicken thief, and he swayed from side to side when a small storm was on the sea, so that Noelle could not find the clues of being overcast. For Noelle, who has only taken a riverboat, he does not have a very intuitive understanding of the impact of wind and waves on the sea. Therefore, I don��t know if I have been tricked. As for his entourage, they are even less experienced peasant children, and they are even less likely to see the problem.


    The captain is also a chicken thief. Along the way, the captain has an excellent attitude, serving Noel''s master and servant with delicious food all the way. After making Noelle dizzy and vomiting, he delivered sugar **** slices in time to help him relieve. Noelle was very grateful to the captain and had a good impression of the North Sea country. If he knew that his suffering came from Master Captain, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    It was not until Christmas, a few days before the new year, that the master and servant of Noelle, who had been vomiting and vomiting all the way, finally arrived in Le Havre, and then took a carriage to Paris.


    When he arrived in Paris, he was already haggard.


    "What''s wrong, little Louis (Noelle''s name is Louis Noelle), why are you in such a bad state? The people of the North Sea country abused you?" Baron Adair saw Noelle''s state, his face gloomy .


    It''s not that Baron Adair valued Noelle, but Noelle was his messenger. Treating Noelle harshly was equivalent to hitting him in the face. To be more serious, it can even be said to be hitting the face of the Kingdom of France.


    Noelle shook his head and said:


    "No, Uncle Kano (Kano Adair), the people in the North Sea country respect me very much, and are very dedicated to reception. It''s just that... the wind and waves on the Atlantic are too big, and I can''t get used to sailing..." Noelle lowered his head embarrassedly.


    Baron Adair breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he didn''t slap himself in the face. Then, he remembered his supervisor''s request and asked anxiously:


    "Have you noticed the situation in the Wild Continent? How is the environment there? Is the land fertile? What''s the situation with the savages?"


    Sending three questions in a row made Noelle a little confused. But after thinking about it for a while, he replied:


    "Similar to the introduction of Beihai Country, there are dense forests everywhere. It is said that the jungle is very dangerous. The land...it seems to be okay. The people of Beihai Country are pursuing wasteland. I don��t know how the harvest will be... but the trees can grow so tall, it shouldn��t. Barren..."


    "As for the savage... it''s terrible!" He seemed to think of the man''s hand thrown under his feet, and he retched.


    After a while, he recounted the battle between the elite infantry of the North Sea country and the barbaric "orcs" that he saw on the gates of the Great Wall of Delaware.


    "Is the orcs really that powerful?" Baron Adair was also a little dumbfounded when he heard Noelle''s account.


    "It''s true! I dare to swear in the name of God, what I see is true! The heavy infantry in the North Sea country is not their opponent. The 200 heavy infantry in plate armor will be opposed in a while 100 orc warriors have been wiped out, and only a dozen orc warriors have been killed or injured. It is simply not a devil!"


    "Impossible... How can the barbarian break through the defenses of the plate armor?" Baron Adair swears when he sees Noelle, and believes a little. However, there are still some who dare not believe it all.


    "They use warhammers, which are specially designed to deal with plate armor and shields..." Noelle introduced the details of the battle.


    "Then how can the North Sea country deal with such a cruel opponent?" Baron Adair was a little shocked, and also put out the French thoughts of sending troops to fight. Why? Because the French ravaged Europe relying on plate armor! If all the opponents swung the sledgehammer, it would be the French nemesis!


    "They rely on the construction of the wall. It seems that the other party does not have a siege weapon like artillery and cannot break the Great Wall of the North Sea country. However, the cost of repairing the Great Wall is too high. In order to resist these orcs, the North Sea country has built the Great Wall for several years. Said that the crops will not be planted until next year."


    "Furthermore, they chose an excellent terrain, a narrow peninsula that connects with the mainland, and then built a Great Wall of four or five fares (1 fare = 4 kilometers) at the junction, which blocked the mighty orcs. Attack."


    "It''s really hard!" Baron Adair sighed.


    Afterwards, he took Noelle and went to his boss, Baron Bourgul, to report in detail. And Baron Bourgul took them to the palace and reported directly to Francois I.


    After listening to the report and receiving Noelle��s vow, Francois I frowned and said:


    "So, the North Sea country hasn''t lived well on the barren continent?"


    Noelle nodded repeatedly...


    "The 300,000 victims outside Paris, can they be resettled there?"


    It''s not that Francois I cared much about the lives and lives of the victims, but that if all these victims died, it would affect his reputation. After all, not long after he took the throne, the kingship is not very stable, and he still cares about reputation.


    Noelle thought for a while and said:


    "Weichen rode a carriage from Atlantic Port to the Great Wall Line of Defense. It takes about two or three days, which is about fifty or sixty fares. The width is... the narrowest is about four to five fares, and the widest is about 20 to 30 fares. The total area, maybe There are thousands of square meters...300,000 people must be enough for resettlement..." The thousands of square meters is 16,000 square kilometers, which is larger than the Greater Paris area (Ile-de-France). The Greater Paris area is the core area of ??the Kingdom of France, with a population of more than 3 million. Therefore, it does not take much effort to house 300,000 people in such a large area.


    After much deliberation, Fran?ois I felt that throwing away such a large burden is not a bad thing. It is a good thing as long as someone takes the order from the victims. What''s more, the North Sea State paid back the money.


    Therefore, Francois I ordered:


    "Baron Adair, you go to be responsible for contacting the people in Beihai Country. Well, don''t forget to collect the money, in your name..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty, follow your will!"


    After thinking for a while, Francois I stopped Baron Adair who was about to leave:


    "In addition, don''t promote the orcs, so as to avoid panic and cause the victims to refuse to leave..."


    "Understand!" Everyone present understood what Francois I meant...


    ��


    The news reached Aurich, UU reading Marin was very happy:


    "Great, I finally got these 300,000 people! Kohler, hurry up and dispatch all merchant ships to start transporting people!"


    After a pause, he ordered:


    "In addition, tell the Mint to create another 100 million French D��ni��res''silver coins''..." Marin didn''t want to be taken advantage of, so the fake French silver coins made of nickel-nickel cupronickel were his means of payment. Of course, the payment to the King must be real silver coins. However, the hundreds of millions of counterfeit silver coins will flow into France through private channels to recover the losses...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 2086, the French let go), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2095： At the enthronement ceremony, "Santa Claus" snatched the show

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    If you count the fake French silver coins that were previously forged, Marin will have minted more than 300 million fake French silver coins after these ��silver coins�� are minted. According to the standard of 1 standard silver coin (50% silver content) = 2 French Dni��res, 120 Dni��res = 1 Gurdon gold coin. Then, 300 million Deniers is equivalent to 2.5 million Gurdon coins, which is almost enough to cover immigration costs.


    Even if the other lion speaks loudly, it is a big deal to add some goods to compensate. For example, get some Cuban cane sugar and dried ginger. In addition, Cuban pepper has been produced, and nutmeg on the island of Grenada is also beginning to grow. At that time, part of the pepper can be paid as funds.


    In fact, France is also a huge market for spice consumption, and it is a large market with extremely strong financial resources. After all, it has the largest population in Western Europe. Moreover, there are many nobles in France, and their spending power is also very strong. Even the lowest-ranking knights of the fief have 1,500 acres of fiefdom, which is much richer than the 1,000 acres of German knights and the English knights of only 600 acres.


    In the farming era, the agricultural conditions were the best, and the nobles of the French Kingdom, which was dominated by the plains, had the strongest consumption power in Europe.


    In the beginning, the main source of spices such as French pepper was the Venetian side. But after the rise of great voyages, Portugal (forced) to join Spain to carve up the Indian spice market. The spices available to Venice can only be used for its own use, and the export volume has become very small.


    Therefore, France can only obtain spices from Spain or Portugal. But Spain and France are deadly enemies, so France can only purchase spices from Portugal.


    The relationship between Portugal and the North Sea is not good, so Marin has no psychological burden to grab the Portuguese market. As soon as the pepper plantation on the island of Cuba became large-scale, Marin was ready to secretly seize the French spice market.


    Now, the only restriction on the scale of pepper cultivation on the island of Cuba is actually cattle farming. After all, pepper trees are relatively low and are as suitable for field cultivation as tea trees. But farming requires cattle farming, and because of the hot weather in Cuba, the Eastern European cattle bought in Crimea are not adapted to the local climate. Before the Indian zebu and buffalo arrived, the speed of sugarcane and pepper planting on the island of Cuba slowed down as a result. At the moment, pepper planting on the island of Cuba is very slow, even with one person digging holes and one person planting trees. Therefore, the scale is temporarily unable to come up.


    Once the scale is up, with the complete agricultural technology of Beihai Country''s three fertilizers, the yield will definitely be much higher than that of India. At that time, it will definitely create amazing value.


    At that time, Marin will also be able to earn more money from the French nobility. However, the court of the Kingdom of France was very poor, and the silver was not enough, so the silver content of the silver coins was reduced specially, which made French coins very unpopular in the market. As a result, the nickel-nickel-nickel-nickel-nickel-nickel silver counterfeit silver coins that Marin made Beihai country more like real than authentic French silver coins are more popular in the market.


    ��


    In order to avoid long nights and dreams, Marin directly sent people to Paris to pick up the refugees, first moved to the coastal area of ??West Friesland in the North Sea country, and then slowly transported away in batches. After all, what is it like to let the North Sea country ships run to the French port to transport people?


    The French side also recognized Marin''s plan. After all, for the French court, the will of 300,000 victims entrenched outside Paris is also a big hidden danger. Moreover, food is wasted. In this regard, the two sides hit it off.


    As for the "intermediary fee" paid to Baron Adair, Marin proposed a method of payment in batches, which is to pay in two years, once every two months, with a down payment of 300,000 gold coins. Afterwards, pay monthly. Moreover, 10% of the annual interest is calculated.


    In this regard, Baron Adair agreed to this payment plan after obtaining the consent of Francois I. In fact, Marin was waiting for the North Sea Mint to mint fake French silver coins. After all, 100 million counterfeit silver coins will take time to mint. And after casting it, it also needs to be cleaned up through secret channels.


    ��


    In fact, Marin was anxious to get the people back. He was afraid that after the war broke out in Eastern Europe, he would get hundreds of thousands of Ross people, which would arouse dissatisfaction in France and detain the French victims. Therefore, this group of people will get back home early and feel at ease. As for transportation, if everyone is in Beihai Country, there is no need to rush. Even, the priority will be inferior to that of transporting Russ to St. Petersburg.


    In addition, Marin also intends to screen these immigrants. After all, they were sent from the semi-hostile kingdom of France, so Marin was worried. So, suddenly you need to bring it back for observation to see if there are any spies inside. At the same time, it is necessary to identify the scum and patients among them, and try to avoid the spread of infectious diseases.


    Marin wants healthy immigrants, not virus carriers. He didn''t want these French victims to bring smallpox and other ills to the American colonies and harm the local natives. After all, that''s all labor.


    Therefore, Marin plans to build a huge refugee camp on the coast of West Friesland first, and gather people first. Then, divide the area, organize the victims to take a bath, wash their hair and disinfect their clothes. Sulfur soap is used even for bathing, so as not to carry unclean things such as germs and lice. Clothes are the easiest to disinfect. Just boil them in lime water. If they are boiled, they will be sent to new clothes, or woolen textiles will do.


    Moreover, all ships in the North Sea country are regularly disinfected. It is even mandatory to keep a cat on each ship, keep it near the granary, and catch mice professionally to avoid the spread of plague by mice. Whenever a ship docks, the cabin is covered with lime powder, which is used to kill viruses and bacteria, so that the bacteria have nowhere to hide.


    In this way, this group of French immigrants sent to the North American colonies, basically will not bring any disease. Moreover, during this period of refurbishment of the refugee camp, spies can also be sent to observe secretly, and all French spies can be cleaned up to avoid the possibility of leaking secrets. As for French dissatisfaction? Anyway, everyone got it, and what do the French think? Moreover, these years, the sanitary conditions are not good, and the "death of illness" has become commonplace for talents...


    ��


    A few days later, on New Year''s Day in 1517, Marin held the coronation ceremony of the Grand Chief of Lapland on the square in front of the Aurich Palace.


    The weather that day was so pleasing that it was snowing. Wearing a black helmet of dominance, wearing a black armor, wearing a black cloak, and holding a "Frostmourne" with an unknown rune in his hand, Marin stood in the wind and snow, looking lonely and mysterious.


    Four tenor teenagers, in Frisian (English), sang the part of the solo solo of the teenager in "Arthasmyson" ethereally:


    My king will live forever!


    May he rule,


    Forever.


    May his power,


    Unbeaten forever.


    ��


    4 people sing it once, repeating, like a repeater...


    The high-pitched and sad tune aroused the shock of everyone present...and sympathy-what a bad thing you did, you have to do it with the barbarians...


    Also, Marlin was the king of the "Wild Continent" (America) before, and he was the leader of the barbarians. Now as the chief of Lapland, he is still a barbarian leader. After all, the Rapp people are also northern barbarians in the eyes of Europeans.


    Most of the guests here today are envoys from various countries. They can send the crown prince to save face. After all, this is just a ceremony for the barbarian chieftain. There are only a few that give face, the monarch or the crown prince in person. For example, the in-laws include John Clive, Duke of the Lamarck family, and Prince Philip, the young master of the Habsburg family. Some other allies and relatives, such as Polish King Zygmunt I, were too far away and worried about their wives and children traveling long distances in the cold winter, so they sent ministers to congratulate them.


    So, speaking of it, the level of guests present today is not high, but there are a lot of people. After all, the strength of the North Sea country is recognized by all countries. Even if they don''t deal with it, they will send messengers to do it.


    Under the background music of the high-pitched teenager''s treble, under the gaze of the guests, Marin pulled up the "Frostmourne" inserted on the ground, followed the stairs and braved the wind and snow, UU reading boarded. A frozen throne in the shape of an iceberg. Then, the style of painting suddenly changed...


    A group of Lapu chieftains with white beards and red Santa costumes came to the front of the palace in a reindeer cart. After they swear allegiance to Marin on their knees, they suddenly took out many small gifts from the deer cart and threw them to the children watching the excitement on the street. They also yelled "Happy New Year" in unfamiliar German. We are "Christmas". "Old man", came a few days late, just to celebrate the enthronement of the "King of the North"...


    Then, the enthronement ceremony of the originally solemn and sad King of the North, the style of painting became sand sculpture...


    "Nima, the scene of grabbing Lao Tzu!" Malin glumly inserted "Frostmourne" into the snow and ice on the ground beside the Frozen Throne. Then, he began to regret making "Santa Claus" in advance. Especially, I regret letting this group of sand sculpture old men play "Santa Claus"...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading records of this time (in Chapter 2087, "Santa Claus" grabbing the show), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2096： Port of Murmansk

    How do you say it, Marin didn''t give this group of old Lapu chiefs a dress rehearsal, but the language is not clear, and they can''t understand it. In addition, this group of people are not soldiers from the North Sea country, and their obedience is very poor.


    Before, Marin thought of the way of rewarding brave food, tempting them to obey the command. But he didn''t expect this group of old men to be crazy. After seeing the people on the street, especially the children, he became excited.


    Why pinch? Because the Lapp people live in the extremely cold Arctic Circle in this era, the fertility rate is low, and the baby survival rate is also very low. Therefore, Lapp people love children very much, and they are happy to see them. In particular, because the fertility rate of girls is high in cold regions and there are few boys, Lapus love boys in particular. Because, in ancient times, boys were the pillars and the hope of the tribe.


    It��s a coincidence that most of the people who go to the streets in Beihai Country to watch the excitement are also naughty boys. A few old Lapu men, seeing so many boys and seeing Lie Xinxi, began to spread gifts and played with the children. Then, I returned everything I learned from the rehearsal to Marin...


    Then, the solemn and desolate atmosphere that Malin had originally rendered was forced into a sand sculpture scene by a group of old teasers. However, it is quite joyful.


    Marin was so angry that his face was distorted, but Kohler quietly told him-he listened to the gossip of the envoys, saying that Marin''s brain must have been smashed by an iceberg, otherwise how could he want the frozen ground of the Arctic?


    Hearing these people''s defamation, Marin was not angry but was overjoyed. He held this enthronement ceremony, not to show off, but to promote the desolation and worthlessness of the Arctic.


    So, he simply sent an interpreter who understood the language of the Lapu people to help the old chiefs communicate with the children.


    Then, these old men are also unreliable, opening their mouths and bragging. In order to show their bravery, they brag about ferocious monsters in the North Pole. They fight monsters every day...


    Under the hint of Marin, the translators deliberately said loudly. Then, the envoys of various countries also learned of the Lapland region of "monsters everywhere" from these bragging old guys. Then they gloated even more...


    ...


    Looking at a group of envoys eating melons, Marin smiled, and then released a big move...


    When eating after the ceremony, several live reindeer were led to the restaurant. In the presence of the envoys, the Rapp cooks bleed the reindeer on the spot, poured the warm blood into a pottery bowl, sprinkled some salt, and gave it to the envoys.


    "What is this?" The envoys were puzzled.


    "Drink!" the waiter explained according to the script of the rehearsal.


    "Lapp people usually drink deer blood and eat raw meat! By the way, deer blood should be warmed up while it is hot, otherwise it won��t taste good when it��s cold..."


    Actually, Rapp people generally eat barbecued meat. But in winter, it is sometimes difficult to find firewood, and sometimes it is indeed possible to drink deer blood and eat raw meat. But that usually happens when you are forced to do nothing. The only people who eat raw meat and drink blood are the Eskimos, that is, the Inuit.


    But in order to scare the envoys, Marin deliberately said that the Rapp people usually live like this. Sure enough, such a barbaric lifestyle scared many weak envoys. Only a small number of envoys who were obviously Wufu tried drinking deer blood and eating raw meat, but none of the other envoys dared to try. Of course, Marin didn''t force them to eat, just to show them the difficulties of the people in the North.


    Actually, it''s also that the Lapp people lack wisdom. Like the nomads in northern China, they know that they collect sheep dung and cow dung as fuel. After all, the grasslands are covered with heavy snow in winter, making it difficult to find fuel. As for the hay, it is for cattle, and it is too wasteful to burn it.


    Of course, there is a problem with using cow dung as fuel, that is, it��s best not to use it for barbecue. After all, feces are feces, just smoke the barbecue...Well, think about it for yourself, will it taste like that...


    Therefore, Mongolians generally cook meat in an iron pot. No way, feces-fueled barbecue is kind of that. And it would be much better to have an iron pot to cook...but nomads can��t smelt iron. Therefore, in history, nomads went south to looting, and iron pots were an important target of their looting.


    In the future, Marin plans to promote the breeding of Icelandic horses, yaks and Icelandic sheep in Lapland. The manure produced by these hardy species can be collected as fuel. As for iron pans, Beihai National Railway Factory expressed no pressure. Moreover, the iron ore in Kirkenes can also provide a lot of iron-rich ore for iron smelting. Marin''s occupation of Lapland is a win-win situation.


    Of course, Marin did not expect to make a fortune from Lapland. This place, as long as you don''t post it upside down, Marin will be satisfied. In fact, in addition to the seaside iron ore in Kirkenes, Marin also valued the Russian immigrants accepted by the Murmansk region. Only population is the most important basis of productivity in this technologically backward era.


    Also, Kirkenes�� iron ore also needs people to mine, right? In this era without mining machinery, only manual mining can be done. Therefore, Marin needs at least several thousand strong laborers from the Grand Duchy of Moscow to serve as miners in Kirkenes Iron Mine.


    Of course, Marin will not treat them badly. At that time, all kinds of food will be full. There will even be special fishing boats to catch marine fish for the miners. Unlike farmers, farmers who plant the fields mainly consume a lot of physical energy during spring ploughing and autumn harvest, and they need to eat well. The miners are physically exhausted every day. Therefore, all meals are necessary to eat fish. After all, you need to work hard every day.


    Marin cannot provide them with enough meat. However, the fish resources along the coast of Norway are rich, and it is very simple to provide them with fish food for a long time.


    In addition, the next time the population plundered from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin plans not to take the St. Petersburg port route, but to use the Murmansk route.


    why? Because it''s dazzling!


    St. Petersburg is indeed a desolate area at present, but from St. Petersburg to sea, ships must pass through the Danish waters, UU reading www. The ?resund Strait in uukanshu.com is very narrow, and it must not escape the eyes of Danish patrol ships. Moreover, L��beck and Hamburg have also stationed their fleets in the ?resund Strait, so you can definitely learn the details.


    Although these three forces have no guts to stop them, they will definitely leak the news. At that time, it will definitely cause an uproar and envy. If someone stops in the middle of transportation, it will increase the trouble.


    Therefore, Marin simply changed his course-to bring immigrants to Murmansk on the edge of the Arctic Ocean. Then, transport it back to Beihai Country from here.


    Although you will encounter ships of other forces when you walk along the coast of Norway, it is not as narrow as the ?resund Strait, and other ships dare not approach it rashly. The Beihai is so big, everyone can keep a distance and keep it mysterious. If you don��t open your eyes and want to get closer, you can open the gun door to scare...


    However, this requires the establishment of a Murmansk port first. At that time, there will be many ships calling at the port to transport people. Moreover, houses must be prepared in advance for temporary resettlement of immigrants. At the same time, food must be prepared for immigrants to eat while they are waiting.


    Moreover, in addition to the war looted, this place can continue to be used to accommodate the Russian immigrants who are willing to move to the North Sea country in the future. Even if they are willing to settle here for a long time, Marin welcomes it.


    For this reason, Marin signed an order to establish a port city in the Murmansk port area. The name, Marin didn''t bother to think about it, just called Murmansk Port...


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. The fastest mobile version update URL:

 Chapter 2097： Shall we also make a "sweet potato flourishing age"?

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    It is not easy to build a port. In order to build a port, Marin plans to send 5,000 professional engineers, accounting for almost half of the North Sea State''s engineering troops.


    In addition, Marin also needs to prepare a large number of ships and supplies. For example, cement requires several ships. In addition, a lot of bricks are needed. As for wood, it can be cut on the spot. After all, there are also many cold-temperate trees over there, such as pine, spruce, and birch.


    However, we can only prepare now, not immediately. Because, Murmansk and Hillcres are currently located in the Arctic Circle, so January belongs to the polar night. Even if I went there, it was a long night, and there was no day to start work.


    Marin estimated that it would be suitable to start after March. After arriving there, almost April, construction just started. After getting there, it is time to build the port and houses. In fact, there is no rush to build the port. It is enough to repair two or three long bridge piers first. Housing construction is the most important thing. After all, it��s so cold over there, if you don��t repair the house, people will freeze at night.


    To say that the fastest repair is of course the adobe houses that are very popular in Beihai. Reconcile the mud and add weeds as bones. Then, the two boards were filled with mud, tamped, and burned hard after being regenerated, forming a soil wall. There are even simple and rude ones, which can be used directly by taking out the cave dwellings on the soil **** and drying them inside. There is also a wooden house, that is, logging and processing, which is more time-consuming. Moreover, the wooden house is not so good for winter, and it is not as warm as the adobe house. In particular, there is a fire kang in the adobe house, which is most needed in this area.


    Of course, a fortress must be built with a masonry structure on the port to serve as a garrison base. If the Grand Duchy of Moscow someday gets wind and sends troops to attack it, the adobe houses will not be able to hold them. They need brick and stone fortresses to hold them. However, the fortress does not need to be too big, a 10,000 square meter is enough, and it is mainly used as a military fortress. Moreover, the fortress does not need to be in a hurry, it can be built slowly, and the adobe houses that can live in immediately are the most urgent. As for the tent? This thing is not good in the Arctic Circle, but it can only be used in summer.


    In addition, a land road leading to the St. Petersburg area needs to be opened. This road doesn''t need to be good, it just needs to be able to go.


    However, the most troublesome thing is not the road. Because the road can be cleared by cutting down trees. The most troublesome thing is actually crossing the river. After all, this is the far north, even in summer, it is ten to twenty degrees, and the water temperature is even lower. If it is wading, it is easy to catch a cold. And in this age, it��s easy to die from a cold...


    Therefore, when immigrants are traveling, they encounter a river and need to build a bridge to cross it. Or, leave a ferry for ferry. But whether it''s a bridge or a ferry, the cost is very high. Therefore, it is necessary to send a pathfinder team to find a reasonable road that avoids unnecessary rivers as much as possible. In this way, a few bridges and ferry crossings can be built less.


    But no matter how you save, hundreds of bridges and ferry crossings are definitely needed. Plus logging and clearing roads, the cost is not small...


    Marin has a headache and feels that he has to spend money everywhere. However, there is not much cash in his hand! There is still a lot of food, but because of the need to prepare food for hundreds of thousands of immigrants, it is impossible to sell the food stored in the warehouse.


    No, Albert came to ask for instructions to allocate the wheat and rye produced in the American colonies to the 300,000 Tainoi immigrants in transit. After all, that''s 300,000 people!


    Marin thought for a while, and finally decided:


    "Albert, don''t eat too much wheat for the Tainoites, rye is enough. If it doesn''t work, send more fishing boats, go to Newfoundland to catch more fish, and get more salted fish for immigrants to eat. As for wheat... You transport 20 million pounds to Spain and Portugal and exchange some cash..."


    Twenty million pounds of wheat, calculated at 5 pfennigs per pound, is 100 million pfennigs worth 1.667 million gold coins. In Spain and Portugal, both commodity and food prices are on the high side, and it is estimated that they can sell for more money.


    Moreover, because of the monopoly of the Indian spice trade, the two countries are currently rich and rich, and the money of each country has been earned by the two countries, resulting in some inflation and high prices in the two countries.


    Therefore, Marin intends to put in 20 million pounds of wheat at a time, withdraw cash from the two countries, and solve the problem of insufficient cash flow in the North Sea country.


    Of course, Marin will definitely cover up and send spies in France and Italy, pretending to be French and Italian businessmen, to operate this matter. After all, France and Italy are large wheat producing countries in Europe. France has very good geographical conditions, while Italy has a fertile volcanic ash soil. Sicily��s "Golden Basin" and other places are famous for wheat production.


    Moreover, 20 million pounds, which sounds a lot, is actually more than nine thousand tons. In later generations, it is estimated that the grain merchants with a little bit of strength will not look good. But in this age, it is not a small number anymore. After all, these days, the European agricultural technology real cabbage, the yield of wheat per mu is less than 100 pounds. Therefore, there is a feeling that things are rare.


    With cash of one hundred and hundreds of thousands of gold coins, Marin can also breathe a sigh of relief, so as not to be driven mad by the money shortage.


    In fact, the region with the most abundant gold and silver in this era is India. Because the pepper trade has been going on for thousands of years, Europeans have sent thousands of years of gold and silver to India. Therefore, even though there are not many gold and silver mines in India, they have accumulated massive amounts of gold and silver by selling pepper. Therefore, there is a lot of gold and silver in every Indian temple. In India, gold jewelry is also very popular.


    In the hard-pressed China, ancient gold and silver are very rare. Before the development of maritime trade in the middle and late Ming dynasties, gold and silver were only available to large households in China, and civilians only used copper coins.


    In India, people have been selling pepper to Europe since the time of the Roman Empire, and they have accumulated gold and silver for hundreds of years, which can be described as a sea of ??gold and silver.


    Of course, the British colonized India later and plundered a lot of gold and silver. Just the details of Bangladesh��s treasury are worth 40 million pounds of gold and silver (equivalent to 120 million taels of silver). After that, the details of Mysore also received gold and silver treasures worth 10 million pounds (30 million taels of silver).


    Therefore, the rise of the British Empire largely relied on the gold and silver looted from India. These gold and silver were deposited in British banks, ensuring the dominance of the pound sterling. It was not until after the two world wars that Britain ran out of savings from fighting and owed Lao Mei a lot of money. And the gold and silver raided in the previous hundreds of years were also used to buy weapons from Lao Mei.


    In other words, the gold and silver scoured by the British in India, through the two world wars, came to the hands of the old and the United States, leading to the birth of the superpower Ugly Country...


    To be honest, Marin wanted to send an army to India for a looting. In this way, gold and silver worth tens of millions of Guldon coins are indispensable. But the problem is that there are still many domestic threats in the North Sea country, so you can''t leave it casually. Moreover, grabbing so much money at once can easily arouse envy and hostility across Europe. Therefore, he could only wait for the wings to harden before doing so.


    Just when Marlin was thinking about going to India in the future, Albert hesitated and said:


    "It seems that rye and salted fish are not enough. The North American colonies do not produce much rye..."


    In addition to the 300,000 Tainoites in transit, there are still tens of thousands of Germans in the North American colonies. The rye produced must be given priority to German immigrants. In this way, do the Taino people eat fish every day?


    Marlin thought for a while, suddenly his eyes lit up:


    "Then let them do their job-growing sweet potatoes!"


    The Taino people are good at growing cassava and sweet potatoes, so there is no pressure for them to grow sweet potatoes. Moreover, the output of this stuff is high. Even if there is not much land to be reclaimed, each person only needs one or two acres of land, and the sweet potato planted is definitely enough for a year. If the area is large enough, the sweet potatoes produced can also feed back to the local area. Fresh sweet potatoes are difficult to preserve, but they can be dried and ground into powder.


    Although the sweet potato noodles are whole grains, they don''t taste good after eating them. But for the Taino people and the poor, it��s good to have enough food, and they won��t pick it at all.


    Then, you can also let the Taino people grow some vegetables such as cabbage and radish, which can also be eaten.


    If the planting area is large enough, even if Marin conquered the Aztec Empire and brought in 2 million people, it would be enough to eat. And if you grow wheat or rye, it is difficult to feed so many people at once. UU reading


    When planting sweet potatoes, even if a person grows only 10 mu of land, the yield per mu is only 2,000 pounds, and there are 20,000 pounds, which can feed several people. Planting 20 acres of sweet potatoes can feed more than a dozen people...


    Therefore, if you want to expand the population and grow sweet potatoes, it is definitely a good choice. I didn��t look at the others, because the promotion of planting sweet potatoes and the abolition of the population tax in Yongzheng directly increased the population to more than 300 million?


    Therefore, Marin gave Albert a task-300,000 Tainoites, planting at least 1 million mu of sweet potatoes. If you have spare capacity, consider planting something else.


    "Well, let''s also learn from Tanqing and come up with a "Sweet Potato Flourishing World". A few hundred years later, we can also film "Marin Dynasty", indicating that Uncle Daoming will play the role of Emperor Marin..."


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 2089 shall we also make a "sweet potato flourishing age"?) reading record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2098： Sweet Potato Burn

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    In fact, potatoes are better food than sweet potatoes. Potato noodles are also much better than sweet potato noodles (sweet potato noodles) and are more suitable for making noodles. The nutritional value of sweet potato noodles is far inferior to potato noodles, what? Do you say that sweet potatoes have higher nutritional value and contain vitamin XX? Sorry, these vitamins are almost lost after being dried and powdered, and then steamed.


    If used as a vegetable, sweet potatoes are indeed very good and rich in vitamins. However, it is far inferior to potatoes when used as flour. Because sweet potato noodles are not sticky after adding water, they cannot be kneaded, and they cannot be made into steamed bread and other shapes. Therefore, it can only be used directly to spread pancakes. If you want to make noodles, such as steamed buns and wowotou, you need to mix it with other flours before you can use it. Wowotou, which northerners used to eat, is made by mixing sweet potato noodles with coarse grains such as cornmeal and sorghum noodles and then adding water to stir them to form Wowotou. Therefore, sweet potato noodles are classified as coarse grains. But in fact, it is not the thick sweet potato noodles, but the real coarse grains such as corn noodles.


    But there is no way, who makes sweet potato noodles unable to make noodles on their own? Potato noodles are different. They are similar to other wheat flours. They can be mixed with water and made into steamed bread or even noodles. They are more suitable for serving as a staple food. Therefore, later generations of China designated potatoes as the fourth staple food, second only to rice, wheat and corn. However, sweet potatoes are not regarded as staple food.


    No way, sweet potatoes need to be matched with other flours if they want to be processed into pasta. Therefore, it can only become a supplementary food. However, that was the era of abundant supplies in the later generations.


    What is this era? Some eat well in the age! Sweet potato noodles are indeed not suitable for making pasta, but so what? Can you still not eat when you are hungry?


    Moreover, Marin plans to mix sweet potato noodles with a small amount of rye flour to make pasta. Among them, sweet potato noodles occupies the majority, and rye noodles occupies a minority, which acts as a binder. Then, it is made into buns and pastries. In this way, the people are more receptive.


    As for potatoes, they are indeed more suitable as staple food. However, Marin is reluctant to promote. If potato seeds were stolen by the French, it would be a disaster. Because potatoes are too suitable for Europe''s warm and cold climate. At that time, the price of food will fall, and you will have no money to make. Unlike sweet potatoes, even if they are stolen, they are not suitable for cultivation in most parts of Europe. This thing is probably only suitable for planting in southern Europe such as Spain, because the temperature is high enough.


    Moreover, according to the spies in Spain, the Spaniards have tried to use sweet potatoes to make flour for food. As a result, because the addition of water and noodles failed, I had to give up. Then, sweet potatoes are naturally out of fashion and can only be used as a complementary food. But the Spaniards don��t know that sweet potatoes can be made into pasta with some other flour. Of course, Marin would not remind them.


    Therefore, Marin''s plan is to let the Taino people grow sweet potatoes while also planting part of rye. Then, rye flour and sweet potato noodles are mixed to make pasta. The rye grows more luxuriantly than weeds, and it doesn��t use much weeding, and its management is relatively simple. And sweet potatoes, it''s a match made in heaven.


    ��


    In addition to serving as a staple food, Marin has another plan-to make wine with sweet potatoes in the future!


    Well, it is the legendary "sweet sweet potato".


    The wine yield of sweet potato (sweet potato) is not high. Three catties of sweet potatoes are equivalent to one catty of rice. However, the production of sweet potatoes is high! This year, the yield per mu of sweet potatoes is ten times that of rice. What if the alcohol rate is one-third that of rice? After conversion, the wine yield per mu of sweet potatoes is still more than three times that of rice per mu.


    Of course, sweet potato burnt is not good, just taste the taste of wine. But this is not a problem. Marin plans to introduce some Japanese farmers to grow rice and mix part of the rice to make sweet potato wine, which will taste better.


    Moreover, the sweet potato is not good, so it can be blended. You can add some maple syrup or something to make the taste better.


    In addition, for the Eastern European Maozi of this era, it doesn''t matter if the sweet potato burnt has a poor taste, but if the price is lowered, it is just as popular. The Maozi can even drink alcohol with water, and they don''t mind drinking sweet potatoes.


    Even because the price of sweet potato burnt is cheaper, they will like it even more. Because they are poor...


    Poor ghost wants to drink strong alcohol? It''s not easy in this era! After all, food prices in Europe are so expensive!


    The low-cost sweet potato roasting just gives them the opportunity to buy more spirits. How can they be unhappy?


    Marin is also very happy. In this way, he can save a lot of food. After all, food is so expensive that it is a waste of wine to use it. In the past, there was no population and no food could be consumed, so they used the food to make wine.


    But now, with the Ross immigrants and Indian serfs, food is tight. But the spirits business is going to do, so it is a good choice to use high-yield sweet potatoes instead of rye to make wine.


    Of course, beer or something, there is no way, it has to be brewed with rye. After all, sweet potatoes can''t make beer. In addition, the "Royal Salute" provided to the nobles must also be brewed with rye. But there are not many nobles, so the consumption of rye is also limited. On the contrary, the ordinary spirits supplied to ordinary people are relatively large, and the consumption of rye is amazing. With sweet potato burning, Ma Lin would rather lower the price, but also save some food.


    In the era of food shortage, sweet potato burning is almost the only choice for drunks. Like during the Anti-Japanese War, because many peasants fled or were killed, food was extremely scarce. At that time, if you want to drink, you can only use sweet potato burning. Like in "The Bright Sword", Li Yunlong usually drank sweet potatoes. Even, because of the promise of half a catty of sweet potatoes, the gunner''s pillar was excited and directly killed the command post of the Bantian United Team.


    Therefore, in an era when food is scarce, it is more cost-effective to use sweet potatoes to make wine. If people in other countries in this era know that the North Sea country uses a large amount of rye to make spirits, it is estimated that they would have the thought of strangling Marin. This is so special. More than half of the bread you eat is wood chips, dirt and other debris. You actually use so much spicy rye to brew... Rotten your dog head!


    However, the taste of sweet potatoes is really bad. Therefore, Ma Lin wondered whether to gather a group of master brewers to study the blending process. For example, blend the best-tasting wine with sweet potatoes...


    The purity of sweet potato burnt is higher, close to alcohol. Then, take a low-alcohol wine and blend it with sweet potatoes. In this way, the degree is increased, but the taste of the wine is preserved... Well, there is a lot to be done about this...


    As for the mixed liquor and wine, it is easy to get drunk? Is this a problem? Many alcoholics drink, don''t they just get drunk? Therefore, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not a problem. Even, Marin plans to add some sucrose to the wine to cover up the poor taste of sweet potatoes with sweetness. And this can be regarded as finding a place to consume Cuban cane sugar. Moreover, wine with added sugar is easy to drink too much unknowingly, which just increases consumption. As for what hurts the body or harms health, Marin doesn''t care about it. If you want to be healthy, it��s best not to drink...


    Ma Lin has the final say, if the planting method with three fertilizers is used, the yield of sweet potatoes will be at least four to five thousand catties per mu, which is equivalent to ten times the current yield of rye per mu in Beihai. The wine yield rate of rye is not as good as that of rice, and the wine yield rate of sweet potatoes is one third of that of rice... Therefore, the wine yield of one mu of sweet potatoes is three or four times that of one mu of rye, which is definitely a good business.


    Moreover, the leftover sweet potato vinasse from making sweet potatoes can also be used as feed to feed pigs...a proper industrial chain...not only can it provide white wine, but also produce a lot of pork. The sweet potato yield rate is not high, so there are more lees and more pigs can be raised. At that time, the North American colonies will inevitably become a major producer of wine and meat...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2090 Sweet Potato Burning), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2099： 4-piece instant noodles set

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    Growing sweet potatoes and brewing sweet potatoes, of course Albert, the Governor of New York, did it. Albert, who took over the task, also looked dumbfounded��what? Can sweet potatoes make wine?


    The New York colony grew sweet potatoes, not as food, but as vegetables. After all, sweet potatoes can be eaten raw, and they are delicious when baked. But it''s used as food...Albert has eaten sweet potato noodles, but that thing can''t make bread, it can only be boiled into a paste. He hadn''t tried pancakes or something.


    However, the yield of sweet potatoes is indeed very high. Planting sweet potatoes on vegetable plots often yields a lot. Albert was also in favor of Marin''s plan to feed the Taino with sweet potatoes. Because it is indeed too extravagant to use wheat as food for the Taino people. Many small nobles in Europe rarely eat wheat flour. How can it be used to squander the Taino people who were serfs?


    As for feeding pigs with sweet potato distillers grains, Albert raised his hands in favor. After all, feeding pigs with expensive wheat and not cheap rye is too wasteful. If the pigs are fed with grass, the pigs will not grow fat. This year, not only Chinese people love to eat fat, but Europeans also love it. Because they are also short of oil and water.


    As the Governor of New York and the Earl of Philadelphia, Albert is not short of oil and water, but he likes to eat braised pork. Therefore, he supports the development of the pig industry with both hands.


    It just so happens that the breeding of Taihu pigs in Beihai country has reached a certain scale. It is also a good choice to introduce thousands of Taihu pigs to the New York colony.


    You should know that raising pigs can not only provide sufficient meat, but also leather and bristles. Brushes made of pig bristles are very popular products. Even the toothbrush, which is not very popular in Beihai, is made of bristles.


    In addition, what makes Albert most magical is the level of Huaxia people''s handling of pig entrails. Although the Germans also eat pig offal, they usually chop the offal into sausages. But Huaxia people are more powerful, and can make delicious fried pork liver, fried kidneys, etc. from pig innards. What Albert admires most is the handling of pig intestine by Huaxia people. Germans eat pig offal, but don''t want large intestines. Because the large intestine is a **** tract, which is very smelly. Germans don''t know how to clean the large intestine, so they usually throw it away. However, the Chinese cook (a family member of a Ming Dynasty craftsman at the New York Shipyard) was able to clean the large intestines and make very delicious fried fatty sausages, which made Albert want to stop. That��s a waste of noodles when washing the large intestine...


    But Marin told Albert that sweet potato noodles can be used instead of wheat noodles or rye noodles, which can save a lot of costs. This made Albert overjoyed, after all, this cost was saved too much. You know, whether it is wheat flour or rye flour, the price is very expensive. The cost of washing the large intestine is too high. Therefore, it is better to use cheap sweet potato noodles instead.


    Marin also despised Europe. Until the 19th century, food prices were still so expensive. When the Corn Law was introduced in the United Kingdom, the price of wheat was as high as 66 shillings per quart, which was 3.3 pounds per 25 pounds. On average, the price of wheat per pound is as high as 2.64 shillings, which is much higher than the current 5 pfennigs (equal to 5 pence) per pound.


    That is to say, Liebig was born in Germany, and the theory of chemical fertilizer was developed. Then, European agricultural production began to increase. But in the beginning, the primary fertilizers people used were saltpeter from Chile and bird droppings from the Chincha Islands of Peru.


    At that time, the annual production of guano in Peru was about 300,000 tons, and each ton of guano was worth 10 pounds. Therefore, Peru at that time earned 3 million pounds a year by selling bird droppings, or 9 million taels of silver. This special cat is higher than the annual financial income of the Ming Dynasty...


    But because the British monopolized the trade of guano and saltpeter, other countries benefited little. It was not until the beginning of the 20th century that the German chemist Haber invented the synthetic ammonia technology that really changed the situation of European agriculture.


    Therefore, there are indeed many German talents. It is said that before World War II, 60% of the winners of the dynamite award were Germans. World agriculture also has to thank Liebig and Haber. Otherwise, the phenomenon of starvation in historical dramas will continue to exist. Therefore, the canonization of these two is not excessive.


    ��


    Marin continued to explain to Albert about raising pigs, because sweet potato pigs can be made on a large scale. Therefore, Marin intends to build a large-scale meat processing plant in the New York colony in the future, mainly to produce sausages, ham, bacon, bacon and other meats that are easy to preserve for a long time. Because North America is too far away from the mainland to transport fresh meat back to the mainland. As for transporting live pigs? The cargo ship of this year is not a thick ship. The thick diesel-powered ships are stable, and the animals can adapt very well. In the sailing age, the sailing ship is easy to sway from side to side due to the pulling of the wind. Therefore, it is very unfavorable for the transportation of live pigs, and the live pigs are prone to get sick and die halfway. At that time, it will be a big loss.


    Therefore, Marin tends to process pork on-site into easily preserved meat such as sausages, ham, bacon, and bacon. Of course, it can also be processed into canned pork, such as canned pork with dried plums and vegetables. However, fatty meat cannot be used to make canned food. Otherwise, it is easy to have diarrhea after eating. Of course, it��s okay to eat it after heating.


    In addition, you can also learn from old beauty, mince it and add flour and spices to make canned luncheon meat that American soldiers hate. But Marin is not happy to use too many cans, mainly because it is inconvenient to transport and easy to break.


    He now has no extra metal for processing iron cans, and can only use glass bottles. However, glass bottles are fragile and inconvenient to transport. Therefore, when Marin is preparing, he has to learn more about the funeral and get more pork jerky. Pack it in oil paper bags and press out the air, then high-temperature sterilization and sealing. Then, the dried meat packed in paper bags is very convenient for transportation and storage. If it is too dry and hard, you can also soak it in boiling water before eating.


    "Huh? Soak in the water? Huh, isn''t this just instant noodles?" Ma Lin was suddenly inspired and decided to make instant noodles!


    The preparation of instant noodles is actually very simple, that is, deep-fry the noodles, then dry and pack them. Marin has no conditions to produce barrel noodles, but it is easy to produce instant noodles in bags, and the technology is mature.


    Moreover, rye flour is not good for making bread, but it can also be used for making noodles. In later generations, rye noodles are also high-end products because of their high nutritional value.


    The dough is easy to make, and the ingredients don''t seem to be bothersome. Just put salt, pepper and other spices directly in the seasoning bag to ensure the taste is okay. Maybe it can''t keep up with the taste of instant noodles in later generations, but people in this era don''t pick it. It''s good to have seasonings. As for the other ingredients, Marin felt that the sauce packet was unrealistic. It was too difficult to pack the sauce in the oil paper bag. It might as well take out the sauce bottle and dig a little into it when instant noodles. Then, pour some cooking oil.


    Therefore, Marin plans to pack the sauces and oils in canned bottles, and then open them when eating instant noodles. If it is for military use, one canned food shared by a small team is enough.


    Even without sauce and oil. After all, people these days are not demanding. Moreover, the noodles are deep-fried and contain oil.


    Then, vegetables and meat are easy to make. Vegetables can be directly packaged with dehydrated vegetables in oil paper bags. This technology has matured in Beihai. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com can carry a large number of dehydrated vegetable bags, whether it is the army or the navy. When making noodles, soak the dehydrated vegetables in, just right.


    The pork jerky packed in oil paper bags seems to be an artifact of instant noodles...


    Therefore, Marin decided to make a four-piece instant noodle set with bags of fried noodles, bags of seasonings, bags of dehydrated vegetables and bags of dried pork. It is mainly used for combat in cold weather. After all, in cold weather, eating compressed biscuits is not as comfortable as eating instant noodles that can drink hot soup. Moreover, the combination of meat and vegetables is extremely reasonable and easy to carry.


    As for adding sauces and edible oil, it does not belong to the four-piece set. When marching, each team can bring their own canned sauce and cooking oil according to their own situation...


    This is an upgraded version of how to eat, but in fact, a four-piece set of instant noodles is enough.


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2091 Instant Noodles Four-Piece Set), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2100： Daming version of Katyusha rocket launcher-a swarm of bees

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    In addition to the four-piece set that is easy to store and transport, Marin also plans to develop condiments that are easy to preserve, such as canned beef sauce and canned mutton sauce. Of course, these cans are not easy to transport. However, they are not for ordinary soldiers, but for nobles and officers.


    Of course, Europeans are not accustomed to spicy food, and Marin himself does not like spicy food. Therefore, this kind of meat sauce, which is popular in North Sea country, will not contain chili, but some pepper will be added to maintain a little spicy flavor.


    Strangely speaking, Europeans in this era have heavy tastes. However, I am afraid of spicy food. Therefore, pepper, a slightly spicy spice, has become their favorite.


    The same is true for Marin. He likes to put **** and garlic in his dishes, but he doesn''t like chili. This is also the characteristic of Huaiyang cuisine in the past life. It is light, but the taste can be recognized by most people in the world.


    Therefore, the future canned beef sauce and canned mutton sauce will not be spicy, but will have a bit of spicy flavor. For example, put some pepper and dried ginger.


    But it��s too honest to use all meat, so some soybeans and peanuts will be added in that time. Especially peanuts can enhance the fragrance.


    When the time comes, pour the fragrant and delicious peanut meat sauce when making instant noodles, which will definitely improve the deliciousness of instant noodles by several levels.


    Of course, this is actually a helpless choice. After all, there are no freezer boats or freezer trucks these days, so we can only use this method to preserve meat for a long time. In particular, meat produced in the Americas, and meat produced in Australia in the future, can only be preserved and shipped back to China in this way.


    However, American beef will provide a large amount of meat in the future with American bison. That''s tens of millions of bisons, each weighing about a ton, at least a thousand pounds of meat.


    In addition to meat, there are also cowhide, as well as beef offal, etc., which can be used for great purposes. Marin has sent hundreds of Cossacks to the Gulf Coast to find landing sites, and then headed inland to hunt the American bison.


    But how much beef can a few hundred Cossacks eat? Killing a bison is enough for all of them to eat for two days. Therefore, Marin decided to send a processing team with soybeans, peanuts and various seasonings to make beef sauce on site. Of course, a large number of wide-mouth glass bottles, as well as corks and beeswax, are needed for sealed preservation.


    In order to get enough glass bottles, Marin plans to build a large glassware factory to produce canned bottles. Cork is easy to handle, just import it. As for beeswax, it can also be imported from the Baltic region.


    But Ma Lin feels that with the future development of Beihai State''s industry, the demand for canned food will definitely increase. At that time, the demand for cork and beeswax will also greatly increase. Therefore, Marin decided to look for areas with a climate similar to Portugal and plant cork oaks that produce cork on a large scale for future needs. The other is to encourage the development of beekeeping. In addition to getting honey, you can also get useful beeswax.


    Some people may say that sealing mud can also replace beeswax. But the sealing mud is easy to crack, so it is not as good as beeswax. The North Sea country will only choose to use sealing mud when it saves cheap materials such as fresh water. Of course, the jars that preserve liquor sometimes use sealing mud. But for smaller canned bottles, try to use beeswax.


    As for using rubber as bottle stoppers...well, rubber stoppers have a taste, which can easily make food taste bad. Therefore, to preserve food, try not to use rubber plugs as much as possible.


    ��


    On this day, Ma Lin was processing documents in the office, and at the same time writing a plan for building a new glass bottle factory, promoting cork oak planting and developing beekeeping. At this moment, a shaggy-faced man suddenly broke into the office, picked up Marin, and went around a few times.


    Marin shivered with fright and almost shouted "No, Brother Jie". It wasn''t until the big-faced man spoke that Marin felt relieved:


    "Master, I''m back!" Hearing the voice, it turned out that it was Kahn.


    "Huh��" Ma Lin sighed in a long sigh, and asked randomly with a straight face:


    "Why did you come back? Noelle has been back for ten days, but his boat was slow on purpose. Where did you go?"


    Mao Lian Kahn aggrieved:


    "I just went to New York for a round trip, so I was delayed for a while. Also, if I come back too early and the boat and Noelle''s boat collide, don''t you just wear it for help?"


    "Oh..." Marin nodded, then sat down again to write the planning book, and ignored this guy.


    However, Kahn probably had been away for too long and had something to say, so he sat next to Marin, nagging and talking endlessly. It mainly talks about the practice and final performance on the set in the past few months. In addition, there is also the experience of the colony in New York.


    After a round of nonsense, Kahn said as if offering a treasure:


    "Master, this time I went to the shipyard on Long Island, New York, and found a very interesting thing. I will show it to you. This thing is amazing!"


    "What is it?" Malin asked casually without lifting his head.


    "One bedroom Feng..." Kahn had a big tongue when he said it.


    "What is it?" Marin didn''t hear it clearly.


    "Feng Yiwu, this is the Chinese name, probably it is called that. I''ll go get samples, and bring the craftsman here by the way..."


    After a while, Kahn carried a long six-sided wooden tube in an uproarious manner, followed by a cringing Ming Dynasty man.


    "Little Ke Lao Wu, a craftsman in the original Southern Capital Longjiang Bao Shipyard, Kow to the emperor! Long live my Emperor!" This Ke Lao Wu, probably because he has read too much drama, saw Malin and immediately bowed three times and nine bows. Moreover, the king is called the emperor.


    "Flat body..." Marin was speechless, not accustomed to this name. Moreover, he is not used to being bowed down.


    After Ke Lao Wu got up, he immediately stepped aside, not daring to lift his head. Kahn opened a cover on the wooden tube and showed the wooden tube in front of Marin''s eyes.


    "I''m going... isn''t this a swarm?" Marin blurted out, using Mandarin.


    At this time, Ke Laowu raised his head and pleased:


    "Your Majesty has good eyesight, this is indeed the great weapon of Daming Shen Jiying-a swarm of bees!"


    Ma Lin looked at Ko Lao Wu, and then wondered:


    "Isn''t Shenjiying in Beidu, UU Reading , you, a shipbuilder at the treasure shipyard in Nanjing, how can you make this stuff?"


    Ke Laowu raised his head and arched his hands:


    "My Majesty, this swarm was invented when the Ming Dynasty set up the capital Nanjing. Later, Emperor Chengzu moved to the capital and took away most of the firearm craftsmen, but still left some of the craftsmen in Nanjing. The younger father-in-law was a firearm craftsman from the Nanjing Ministry of War. The old man had no sons, only the villain��s wife and a daughter. So, before he died, he passed on his handicraft to the villain. The villain heard that Huang Sanxi had been appreciated by Ai Wangye (Albert) because he had presented paper armor before. Back to Kyoto. The villain wants to get ahead too, so I offer this swarm of bees, I hope your majesty will like it!"


    "A swarm of bees... This is the Daming version of Katyusha rocket launchers..." Ma Lin looked at the swarms of bees in front of him, lost in thought...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2092 Daming Edition Katyusha Rocket-A Swarm of Bees), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Rise of the European Emperor", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2101： Improved "1 nest of bees"

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    A swarm of bees was blown into the legendary artifact of the Ming Dynasty version of Katyusha by Ming fans. But Marin did not agree, mainly because he had seen an issue of "The Secret of Ancient Weapons", as mentioned above, the performance of a swarm was unstable. The main thing is that it starts to fly around after 45 meters, which is comparable to the lead shot of a musket.


    Therefore, although the swarm of bees launches with great momentum, if the distance is too far, the effect is often not good. Even at a close distance of 45 meters, the probability of the dummy team being hit in the show is only 90%. Over 100 meters, the hit rate is very low.


    Moreover, it was introduced in the program that in the "Battle of Jingnan", Zhu Yunqi''s Ming army used a swarm of the cavalry of Ming Chengzu Zhu Di. Zhu Di, who personally led the charge, was almost hit, but because of a swarm of poor shooting percentages, Zhu Di escaped.


    Later, because the cost and the benefit were not proportional, the Ming Dynasty gradually gave up the swarm. On the contrary, the multi-barreled and multi-level firearms such as "Shenhuo Flying Crow" and "Fire Dragon Out of Water", the effect is not bad. But multi-tube firearms also have drawbacks. If the ignition time of the left and right booster launch tubes is different, if only one side ignites first, this thing will come back and hurt yourself.


    The problem with swarms of bees is also very big, mainly because the gunpowder of the "shen machine arrows" used by swarms of bees is tied to the side of the arrow body. As a result, the center of gravity is crooked. Moreover, as the gunpowder in the cartridge is burned and consumed, the mass of the cartridge is getting lighter and lighter, and the center of gravity of the Shenji Arrow is constantly changing. This change, if it is vertical, does not affect the direction. However, this change is horizontal. The center of gravity changes horizontally.


    Therefore, after Shenji Arrow left the launching box of the swarm, the distance in front of it was 30 to 40 meters, because of inertia, it could still maintain its direction. But after this distance, it is easy to fly randomly because of the lateral change of the center of gravity.


    When Ma Lin watched the program in his last life, he saw a swarm of bees in the test. After the magical arrows were launched, at a distance of thirty or forty meters, they carried directly to the ground and jumped on the ground.


    The best solution is actually very simple, which is to hollow out the tail of the bow and arrow and load it with gunpowder. In this way, even if the weight of the tail is reduced after the gunpowder is burned, because the center of gravity changes along the longitudinal direction of the arrow body, the flight direction will not be affected.


    But Marin dare not do this, why? Because this thing is easy to imitate. How easy it is to hollow out the tail of an arrow, you can see it at a glance. If someone else learns it, they can directly attack the North Sea State army.


    Therefore, Ma Lin would rather not make it than other countries would learn how to make such a big killer.


    As for the swarms in front of him, to be honest, Marin is not very interested. However, it is not completely uninterested.


    Why? People in the Ming Dynasty didn''t know how to use it. In fact, a swarm of people would be very useful if they were used well. The test of the TV show I watched in my previous life showed that at a distance of 45 meters, the swarm hit rate can reach 90%. Moreover, the penetrating power is very strong, and the plastic dummy is directly punched through, which shows that it is very powerful.


    Therefore, with a swarm of bees, you can learn from the later lobster soldiers, endure, wait until the enemy enters within 45 meters, focus on launching, and directly penetrate the opponent. If it is a face-to-face shot, it is more powerful, and it is estimated that it is not a person who runs through it.


    Moreover, the first focus of the North Sea National War Front is defense. There are defensive formations lined up by unicycles, and the enemy''s cavalry can''t break through the defense line of the North Sea State army for a time. Therefore, the North Sea State Army has the confidence to put the enemy within 45 meters and then focus on launching.


    The reason why the Ming army abandoned a swarm of firearms was that the Ming army''s use of firearms was very irregular. For example, the firecracker has a very low hit rate from a hundred steps, but after seeing the enemy charging, it is easy to panic and shoot far away. As a result, empty guns were released. It took a long time to load ammunition, and the cavalry on the opposite side had rushed over to kill people.


    Therefore, in addition to its own problems, the poor quality of the Ming army was also an important reason.


    ��


    However, just using the original swarm, Marin is not happy. Because the swarm''s range is too close. When shooting in opposite directions, it is not even as good as the arrow rain of the opposite archer. For example, shooting against a team of English Longbowmen is a gift.


    If the opponent can kite tactics and always keep a certain distance, a swarm will definitely be abused. While the unicycle in front of the North Sea State, although it has a good defense, it also affects its mobility. The opponent retreated and couldn''t catch up with a swarm of trying to catch up.


    Therefore, the "great inventor" Marin intends to use later high school level physics knowledge to transform a swarm of bees to obtain a longer effective range.


    How to increase the range? Naturally, its flight stability is improved. How to make its flight more stable? The first is to adjust the center of gravity, try to make the center of gravity on the arrow, not between the cartridge and the arrow body. However, the structure of Shenji Arrow itself tied to the cartridge is destined to be difficult to adjust the center of gravity perfectly. Therefore, Marin can only say to adjust as much as possible.


    For example, Marin can tie a weight equal to the weight of the cartridge on the opposite side of the cartridge. But the problem is that after the gunpowder in the cartridge is burned, it becomes lighter and lighter, while the weight of the counterweight will not decrease. Therefore, the center of gravity will eventually become unbalanced.


    But Marin didn''t expect complete balance. All he asked for was to make the swarms of magic arrows fly as smoothly as possible for longer distances. After all, if the magic arrow does not fly randomly, the theoretical range can reach three or four hundred meters.


    Marin hadn''t even thought of letting the Shenji Arrow fly three or four hundred meters smoothly. If the Shenji Arrow could fly more than 100 meters smoothly, he would be satisfied.


    And how to make the magic arrow fly more smoothly? Marin''s second thought is to "fit the wings" on the Shenji Arrow. That is to say, a plane similar to later generations, with a pair of wings for the magic arrow.


    Although the wings cannot guarantee a smooth flight of three to four hundred meters, it is enough to ensure a smooth flight of hundreds of meters.


    Moreover, from the perspective of weapons, if the flight is too steady and the trajectory is too straight, the ��swarm�� will lose its value!


    Why do you say that? A swarm is actually a range-strike weapon, with a wide coverage. When attacking the enemy group, the ballistic is too straight. This small barrel of 32 magic arrows will only shoot a soldier on the opposite side into a hornet''s nest. 32 arrows kill an enemy, it is not worthwhile. Therefore, the magical arrows in a swarm need a certain offset, rather than all precision strikes.


    Therefore, Marlin''s method of delaying the deflection time of the magic arrow is very good. If it is cheaper than 100 meters, or if it is cheaper at a distance of 100 meters, it has the most military value.


    ��


    Therefore, Marin changed the cylindrical cartridge of the magic arrow in the swarm to a rectangular cartridge. Then, on the other side of the arrow shaft corresponding to the cartridge, a pair of wooden wings were nailed. Its wings are very simple, just a rectangular plank, the middle part is nailed to the arrow shaft, corresponding to the cartridge.


    In addition, considering the launch of the Shenji Arrow, it is somewhat similar to the situation of the space shuttle launch. In other words, the space shuttle itself jets flames, and the rocket body only provides fuel. Therefore, Marin also nailed a rectangular piece of wood on the rectangular parallelepiped cartridge as the "wing."


    It''s just that the wing wood chips on the opposite side of the cartridge will be bigger and heavier. Because this wood chip has a certain counterweight effect. The wood chips nailed to the cartridge are very light and thin, and mainly serve as the "space shuttle wing" of the cartridge.


    Moreover, because the two wood-chip wings are parallel, there are wood-chip supports up and down during loading, which makes it easier to maintain a stable state.


    Then there was the tail feathers of the arrow branch. Marin deliberately let it soak in the mud to stain it. After drying, it will harden. However, when launching, it is not easy to be burned by the tail flame ejected from the cartridge.


    Many times, the original version of the magic arrow is because the tail flame of the cartridge burns the tail feathers, causing the body of the magic arrow to lose balance and then fly randomly. Marin''s method of loading (mud) slurry is also very good.


    Although there are two pairs of wings, it is better to keep the tail wing. After all, modern airplanes also retain the tail wing. Marin is not an aircraft expert, but he also knows how to copy operations.


    Moreover, Marin also specially set the direction of the tail feathers parallel to the wood chip wings. During installation, it is also installed in parallel. In this way, when the magic arrow is flying, it is difficult to appear cheap in the vertical direction. The so-called vertical, because it is laid flat, naturally refers to the up and down direction.


    As for the horizontal cheapness, it is exactly what a swarm of people needs. Because, in order to achieve a range attack, the magic arrow must be scattered. Otherwise, shooting at a target would be a waste of arrows.


    In addition, in order to maintain the penetrating power of the magic arrow to achieve a second kill, Marin deliberately saw the wood chip wings to make dents, leaving only a small part still connected.


    In this way, when the arrow penetrates the enemy, the wood chip wings will be easily broken due to the sawed dents, so that the arrow can penetrate the target and even hit the next enemy, causing more casualties to the enemy.


    ��


    After the design was completed, Malin asked Ke Laowu to take a few craftsmen from the North Sea country to start refitting in accordance with Malin''s ideas. Because of the addition of two pairs of wooden wings, the arrow of the magic machine is much wider. As a result, the number of arrows per barrel is greatly reduced. Even, in order to accommodate the wings, the partitions should not only leave round holes, but need to leave larger and wider square holes to install and fix the improved magic arrow.


    But if you do this, the original wooden tube is no longer suitable. To this end, Malin specially created a wider wooden tube, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com and the number of layers of Shenji Arrow has also been reduced to three rows. In this way, there are a total of three rows, each row of 8 arrows widened version of the new swarm appeared.


    After testing, this kind of magical arrow really met Marin''s expectations. It still did not scurry up and down at a distance of 150 meters, maintaining a strong lethality.


    But considering this new type of swarm of magic arrows began to spread out at a horizontal distance at a distance of 120 meters. Therefore, the best hitting distance is actually around 120 meters. Far away, the horizontal interval between the arrow and the arrow is too large to achieve the effect of saturation blow. Getting closer, the arrow of the magic machine has not spread out horizontally, and the blow is too saturated to achieve a range blow.


    Therefore, Marin planned that the operator of Shenji Arrow must be a person with good psychological quality and good eyesight at visual distance. Otherwise, the launch will be early and late, neither will achieve the best results...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2093 Improved "Swarm"), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2102： Parliamentary reform

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    The reason why Marin worked hard to improve the "swarm" was actually to prepare for the military action against the Grand Duchy of Moscow in the second half of the year. Because it is a long journey, it is certainly not possible to bring heavy artillery. Therefore, a swarm of this kind of easy-to-carry killer has become a very good choice.


    Moreover, the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a strong oriental Mongolian style, even the armor styles are very oriental, belonging to iron ties or chain armor, not the plate armor popular in Western Europe.


    Therefore, this kind of magical arrow-style weapon is very suitable for attacking the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In particular, probably due to the influence of the Mongolian cavalry, there are also many light cavalry in the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In fact, many Tatars are employed by the Moscow army.


    Once these Mongolian-style light cavalry charge, tens of thousands of scales, they will be very imposing, they will be overwhelming, and they will be very oppressive.


    At this time, you need to quickly suppress its momentum. In this way, not only can the morale of the opponent be hit, it can also prevent the morale of the own army from being lowered.


    On this expedition, Marin certainly brought three or four thousand musketeers who used single-ended bullets. But if it is divided into three rows, there are only a thousand people in each row, which cannot be suppressed by firepower, and cannot extinguish the arrogance of the cavalry on the opposite side.


    The problem of suppressing the cavalry was not well resolved until the 19th century. There are only two ways to face the large-scale charge of the cavalry. One is to learn from the Swiss and place it on the ground obliquely with long hair to block the enemy cavalry; the other is to use shotguns to attack in a range.


    The shotgun is currently unwilling to be taken out by Marin, and the spear array is somewhat passive. The Muscovites have been ruled by the Mongols for hundreds of years, and they know how to ride. If these guys learn from the Mongols, shoot a spear array with bows and crossbows, then split into two and run to both sides, the North Sea country army will be a little dumbfounded. After all, the spearman did not dare to leave the big formation to chase the cavalry.


    Therefore, at this time, you can take out a swarm of bees that have increased the range, and face the Moscow Hussars who rushed up to make the opponent honest.


    Because it is a saturated attack, the effect caused by a swarm is comparable to that of a machine gun. Of course, sustainability is incomparable with machine guns.


    But Marin did not expect to be compared with machine guns. If machine guns form a cross-fire net, they can effectively kill the viable force of the enemy cavalry. And if you use a swarm, you can only defeat it, not eliminate it. After all, if the opponent escapes the effective range, it will not be finished.


    However, Marin did not expect to eliminate the Muscovite cavalry. Because, here we have to consider the issue of balance. If the Grand Duchy of Moscow is beaten too hard, leading to the annihilation of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the Lithuanians will be cheaper in the end.


    And Marin just wanted to grab the population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, not for Lithuanians to make wedding clothes. Therefore, he only seeks to be defeated, not to be destroyed.


    In this way, even if Marin wins the battle, the forces of the Grand Duchy of Moscow will not lose too much, and it will still have the strength to fight against the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.


    Moreover, according to the script, it should be the Grand Duchy of Moscow who first sent out a large army to maimed the Lithuanian army. Then Marin will find an excuse to end himself.


    At that time, Marin will come up with a swarm of improved versions, a saturation blow, and defeat the main force in the front of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Then, when his army was fleeing, he launched an offensive to defeat the enemy.


    But Marin will hunt down selectively, for example, deliberately let go of the opposing light cavalry. At the same time, let go of most ordinary infantry as long as they surrender. The real hunters are mainly heavy infantry in armor, and the absolute main force such as musketeers and gunners, suppressing their resistance.


    In this way, the power of the Grand Duchy of Moscow will be greatly weakened. And those ordinary infantry without armor may not work on the frontal battlefield, but they can be used to defend the city but it is no problem.


    In other words, Marin''s attack was mainly the offensive force of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. The defensive power will be preserved to a certain extent.


    In this way, even if the North Sea State army has withdrawn from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the Moscow army will still have enough strength to do a good job of defense and prevent Lithuanians from attacking.


    At that time, because both sides have been beaten and disabled, the conflict between them will become a rookie pecking each other, no one can hurt anyone, and it will make the opponent uncomfortable at most.


    In this way, after Marin has reaped the benefits, he does not have to worry about Lithuania''s annexation of Moscow. And if the strength of the two countries is not very different, it would be difficult for a parliamentary country like Lithuania to make up their minds and fight against Moscow. Because members of Congress are careful to think more. However, in a centralized country like Moscow, it is easy to unify the mind and do it to the end.


    Therefore, even if the Grand Duchy of Moscow failed many times in history, it could still stand up. Because, when desperately needed, the Muscovites will dare to place a bet. On the contrary, a country like Lithuania, where the Sem (Parliament) is in power, hesitates when it should be ruthless, and eventually loses many opportunities and is finally annexed.


    This is also the reason why Marin doesn''t like the European-style parliamentary system, because this system will lead to procrastination, quarrels and indecision. If it''s okay during peacetime, during wartime, if you can''t make up your mind for a long time, you will suffer a big loss. There is also a slow response in the face of disasters. Because, you will find that there will always be someone in the parliament who will demolish your platform and drag you back.


    Therefore, Ma Lin feels that China��s future generations will have a very good conference system. They will only be held once a year to focus on solving some legislative issues and line issues. However, it does not interfere with daily decision-making and avoid internal friction. Like the European-style parliamentary system, it is very annoying that the parliament will quarrel for a few days when something big is happening. If there are too many things to resolve one by one, I am afraid it will be delayed for a long time. In particular, some congressmen have to stand up and quarrel in order to show their presence. It''s noisy, and there will be a fight. Then, business was delayed.


    Therefore, Marin also intends to carry out parliamentary reforms in the North Sea country. Specifically, the parliament withdrew from the routine management sequence and only convened once a year. During the slack season, that is, in winter, a one-month meeting was held in Aurich, and important issues such as legislation and taxation, as well as the evaluation of officials, etc., were concentrated and resolved. After the meeting, where should the parliamentarians go, the other 11 months, daily affairs will also be handled by the official agency.


    Of course, parliamentarians, including local parliamentarians, also have the responsibility to supervise local officials. If anyone collects violently at the local level, or commits illegal acts, members of parliament are eligible to report the situation directly to the supervisory department and request an investigation.


    "Parliament opens every year?" When the current Prime Minister Haider heard Marin''s decision, his eyes widened and he felt it was incredible. Because this is tantamount to depriving parliamentarians of most of their rights. You only have one opportunity to speak once a year. How do you show your authority?


    That is, in the North Sea country, Marin relied on the army to lay down the country, and the old nobles were weaker. If it were to be replaced by another country, Marin would have already suffered a rebellion if he weakened the power of the parliament in this way. Moreover, it was a collective rebellion of the nobility.


    However, the old nobles of the North Sea country were all concentrated in Bremen and omitted by Marin, and they had no rights. Marin even restricted the number of their guards, resulting in no one opposed to Marin''s resolution.


    As for Haider, Marin''s action was obviously to strengthen his authority, so although he was surprised, he would not object.


    Of course, there must be people against this matter. For example, a group of people in the parliament expressed their protest. However, they are all mascots with little authority, and Marin won''t care too much.


    However, in order to give these mascots down the stairs, Marin still gave an explanation-North American colonies (the first four colonies except the United States-Cuba, Cape Breton Island, New York and Savannah) also have the right to send representatives to participate. The annual assembly of parliament exercises their rights. But because it��s too far, it��s inconvenient to go back and forth, so it makes sense to hold a parliamentary meeting once a year...


    Although some congressmen suggested that the colony could send a permanent representative to Aurich, Marin refused. The reason is that the permanent representative cannot understand the colony��s demands even if it knows the situation of the colony. So, um, that��s it...


    In fact, this is already a way of giving face. Because no matter how much the councillors object, it will be invalid...


    The congressmen are ashamed as concubines, but they are helpless. Because they are not capable of opposing Marin''s resolution. Marin had already weakened the power of parliament on a large scale before. This time, Marin made another move, so that the parliament could only convene one meeting a year, and there was nothing they could do.


    As for the permanent members, they do exist, but most of them are ministers concurrently. As a result, the formulation of some minor regulations can be decided by the ministers without waiting for the assembly of the parliament. Of course, these small regulations cannot go against the laws enacted by the parliament. If you want to enact regulations that violate the laws enacted by the parliament, you need to wait until the conference is held.


    In addition, if a war breaks out, everything depends on the king. The king has the right to promulgate and implement wartime regulations, even if the regulations are contrary to parliamentary bills.


    Moreover, according to the constitution of the North Sea State, the monarch has no right to dissolve the parliament at will. However, the accusation of "opposing the royal family" can be used to disqualify a member of parliament. This seems to restrict Marin, but in fact, because the opposition can be expelled, it does not matter whether the parliament is dissolved or not. If all the parliamentarians oppose it, then the king has failed too much, and he is not far from being finished...


    In addition, Marin also introduced the military representative system, requiring military representatives to account for one-fifth of the total number of deputies, which is 20%. But the army representatives are sent directly by the army, and the army belongs to the king. Therefore, these 20% of the votes will definitely support the king. If you want to reach half, you only need to get more than 30% of the votes. If this is not possible, such a monarch would have failed too much.


    In fact, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Marin is basically the same now, and the parliament does not dare to oppose him. After all, the old aristocratic class was destroyed by him, and the new aristocratic class is still growing. But Marin did not prepare for his reforms, but for Caesar and his successors after Caesar. They don''t have the absolute authority of Marin, and the new aristocratic class will become stronger by then. So, this is paving the way for future generations.


    Of course, because many of China��s advanced systems have been copied hundreds of years later, the system of Beihai Country is very advanced, hundreds of years ahead of other countries in this era.


    The only thing that needs reform is probably industrial adjustment. After all, food is expensive and cannot last long. One day, the secret of the high grain yield of the North Sea country will leak out. At that time, food prices will fall, and agriculture will no longer be able to reap huge profits. At that time, it will be necessary to adjust the industry, and adjust to the industrial side as much as possible. But before other countries discover the secret of high food yield, Marin can still enjoy a long dividend...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2094 Council Reform), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2103： Earthworm breeding succeeded

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    In fact, Marin was like making industrial adjustments and upgrading the economic structure early on. But the problem is that there is a serious shortage of labor in this era. It is irrational to develop industry when there is a shortage of farmers. Because there is no surplus population.


    The areas in charge of industrial development are all areas with surplus agricultural population. For example, the Flanders region has been densely populated since ancient times and has a surplus labor force to engage in the woolen industry. Italy is the same, with many mountains and small plains, dense population, and a surplus of labor to work as workers. Later, Britain also benefited from the enclosure movement and there were a large number of landless farmers, so it developed the textile industry and also initiated colonial development.


    Therefore, time is also fate, history is really full of contingency, and there are no laws to talk about. Because of the excellent agricultural conditions in France, the French lacked the motivation to emigrate, which led to the loss of the colonial competition to Britain. The British Enclosure Movement''s wicked and smoking behavior, on the contrary, stimulated the development of industry and the cause of colonization. Similarly, the Central Plains dynasty in China also lost the opportunity for colonial expansion because it lacked everything in its homeland and the motivation to explore overseas, coupled with the conservativeness of Confucianism. In the end, after Huaxia developed, it was suddenly discovered��it seemed that the whole world was occupied by white people. And the few yellow nations around, Japan and South Korea are still twenty-five...


    When there is a shortage of agricultural population, working in industry will definitely harm agriculture. And agriculture is fundamental. Agriculture is not good. People are starving to death. Industry that engages in football? Therefore, when Marin thought about development, he had to wait for hundreds of thousands of peasants to become serfs before he could liberate the farmers from the North Sea country and let them become craftsmen and workers.


    Moreover, Da Vinci''s School of Mechanical Engineering is constantly perfecting the steam engine. After a few years, the steam engine and the single-cylinder diesel engine will become stable and will not break easily. This will improve agricultural efficiency and free up more labor.


    Now, the steam engine is okay, it''s already stupid and clumsy. Single-cylinder diesel engines often fail due to many details. Each single-cylinder diesel engine must be equipped with several college students in the mechanical department to maintain it at any time to keep it running. Da Vinci''s team pursued the long-term operation of the diesel engine without any problems. At that time, it can be extended to agriculture. Of course, the spindle-top oil fields must also be developed in time. Otherwise, if the diesel engine is stable, but diesel is not available, that would be funny.


    As for the steam engine, the goal of the School of Mechanical Engineering is to miniaturize and increase the power and speed. To this end, Marin put forward his opinion and asked them to develop a high-pressure boiler. The main thing is to use curved water pipes and economizers. One of the difficulties is bending the water pipe.


    If copper pipes are used, at the current price of copper, the cost of a curved water pipe is very expensive. Moreover, copper pipes tend to soften after being heated. The steam in a high-pressure boiler can easily reach 500 degrees, but at this temperature, the copper begins to soften. However, the pressure of the high-pressure boiler is high, and the copper tube is softened again, which can easily cause trouble.


    Fortunately, the North Sea is home to stainless steel. Now, Da Vinci''s steam engine team is trying to use stainless steel to roll, weld, and bend into a curved sealing water pipe to achieve its goal.


    Once the high-pressure boiler is successfully studied, not only can the thermal efficiency and power of the steam engine be improved, but it can also be applied to the steam turbine. There are as many coal resources as the Ruhr area and England. If a breakthrough is made in steam engine technology, the value is greater than that of a single-cylinder diesel engine.


    If it can be applied to a tractor, Marin is probably happier. However, the miniaturization of the steam engine is indeed too difficult for the lack of basic mechanics.


    Moreover, only after having a high-pressure boiler can the steam locomotive be miniaturized. Otherwise, the steam engine is too small, and the horsepower provided is not enough to output the power to plow the soil. And if the steam locomotive is too large and heavy, it is not suitable for being a tractor. Because a machine that is too cumbersome will harden the ground and easily sink into the loose soil.


    Only the mechanization of agriculture can liberate most of the peasants from the land and enter the cities to become workers or merchants. However, it seems that Da Vinci''s team failed to achieve the robustness and durability of a single-cylinder diesel engine, so the process seems a bit long. Before that, Marin could only count on gaining more population.


    Before the realization of agricultural mechanization, Marin could only rely on fertilizer technology to maintain agricultural advantages. It is to use limited arable land and labor to produce more food.


    The core of fertilizer technology is the complete range of nitrogen, phosphorus and potassium fertilizers. Among them, phosphate fertilizer and potash fertilizer are not worried about other countries to find out. Because they didn''t understand it. Moreover, there is no apatite mine in Europe either. As for potash, how can other countries know how to identify it by flame reaction?


    Only nitrogen fertilizer, because of the smell of manure, Marin has always been worried about the leakage of technology. Although the feces were air-dried for several months to remove the odor. However, it still leaves a very light smell. It is easy to be seen through when you meet experienced elderly people.


    Therefore, Marin would think of the method of later generations to study the use of feces to feed earthworms, and then use the odorless earthworm feces as the nitrogen fertilizer.


    However, finding suitable species of earthworms and raising earthworms with human feces are still quite difficult. Take the issue of earthworm species. Ma Lin remembers that later generations were made by Japanese people using earthworms native to the country of Japan and crossed with a red earthworm from eastern North America.


    At the moment, it is difficult to go to Japan to find that species of earthworm due to difficult transportation. Moreover, Marin doesn''t know what breed it is. It''s the red worm in eastern North America, which is easier to find.


    In desperation, Marin had to let his professional staff use bloodworms from the New York area to crossbreed with various local species of bloodworms. Then, feed with cow dung to see which species of earthworms produce more worm dung after eating cow dung...


    This method is rather rigid, but there is no better way. I can only wait slowly and watch the recorded results.


    But the result is that, let alone raising earthworms with human dung, it is troublesome to even raise earthworms with cow dung. Because, the researchers discovered-if the cow dung is not fermented first, if the earthworms directly put on the cow dung, the cow dung will release toxic substances during the fermentation, which will poison the earthworms.


    Moreover, after a long period of observation. Not only does cow dung need to be fermented, but the fermented cow dung must also be added with some water in order to raise earthworms. Because earthworms like humid environments and don��t like to eat dry cow dung...


    As for Ren Xiang, it is even more troublesome. Even after fermentation, earthworms will still be poisoned. Ma Lin believed that Renxiang had high salt content, so he asked the researchers to ferment and wash Renxiang to remove the high salt content.


    But after washing off the salt, Renxiang lost a lot of nutrients, and the effect of raising earthworms is far inferior to cow dung. So, Marin thought for a while, and discussed with the researchers, mixing in chopped and rotting grass and leaves on the basis of Renxiang washed in fermented water. And earthworms just like the decaying impurities generated by rotting grass and leaves. As a result, Renxiang finally made a breakthrough in raising earthworms.


    However, the problem is that after washing with water, the elements in Renxiang are also dissolved by water along with the salt. The experience of later generations tells Marin that the nitrate soil is actually mainly formed by mixing the liquid in the feces and the loess.


    Therefore, in the spirit of not wasting, Marin mixed and stirred the solution after washing in Renxiang water with the loess, and waited for it to dry and ferment for a few days before using it to boil the soil. So, no waste...


    As for the earthworm farming side, when the spring of 1517 is approaching, it finally barely succeeded!


    Although the earthworm species may not be as good as the later scientific species, the effect is not so good. However, it is enough. Therefore, Marin ordered every **** treatment site across the country to start fermenting and washing the feces, mixing the rot from the weeds and leaves, and then raising the earthworms to obtain earthworm feces.


    At the same time, the washed solution is also used to boil soil nitrate, and a lot of soil nitrate can be obtained, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. Of course, earthworm manure is not the final product, it needs to be mixed with apatite (or phosphate treated with sulfuric acid) and potassium salt. Then, it can be used as a compound fertilizer to exert the best effect.


    The worm dung looks like dirt. Even if it is stolen by a foreign spy, it may be difficult to identify. I would never think that it came from Renxiang...


    In addition, the bred earthworms are also high-grade feed, which is absolutely high in protein. After the hens ate, the egg production rate increased significantly...


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, feces disposal and earthworm breeding sites are separated. Moreover, deliberately stayed far away. Even this method of boiling soil in the 20th century is considered confidential. Because the Europeans these years only know that the nitrate is scraped on the corners of the feces, and they do not know that they are prepared by actively stirring the loess with urine in the feces. Therefore, the yield is very low.


    Moreover, there is a transfer station between the manure treatment plant and the earthworm breeding plant. The task of this transfer station is to stir the rotten weeds and leaves into the fermented and washed Renxiang. At this time, it is already difficult to see that it is a human being. After all, the rotten weeds and leaves will look black and gray when mixed.


    And then transported to the earthworm breeding farm, UU Reading www.uukanshu. com is used to feed earthworms and produce worm feces... Several processes are not experienced in the whole process, and I don��t know the twists and turns. Because the processes are strictly separated, even the places are separated. Therefore, even if foreign spies catch workers, they can''t ask for any useful information. After all, they only know the situation of their own process, not the whole process...


    And Marin will not give others the opportunity to inquire, he will not only send troops to protect important places such as earthworm breeding farms. Moreover, spies will be sent secretly to monitor and secretly arrest all those who dare to inquire about the news. In this way, it is possible to ensure that confidentiality is not leaked as much as possible.


    Even after the earthworm feces are mixed with phosphate fertilizer and potash, they will be quietly transported out to sea in the middle of the night, and then returned to the dock during the day, pretending to be "volcanic ash" shipped back from Iceland. Of course, this is only part of it. Otherwise, all fertilizers pretend to be so, which is a waste of manpower and material resources. As long as part of the fertilizer is taken off the field, it can be regarded as an explanation of the "source" of the fertilizer to the outside world...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2095 Earthworm breeding is successful), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2104： Fertilizer aid and a lot of saltpeter

    "The rise of the emperor (!


    The new type of fertilizer has no smell, and the worm feces are really similar to the soil. Therefore, Marin didn''t hide it. Even, messengers from other countries are allowed to view it.


    Anyway, there is no chemist in this era, it is impossible to test the true composition. Moreover, after the earthworm feces are mixed with phosphate rock powder and potassium salt, the color is also a little ash, more like volcanic ash.


    Even, because he no longer worried about being seen by other countries, Marin agreed to export a small amount of new fertilizers. As for the export target, it was Maximilian I, the first poor ghost emperor in the ages.


    Why export to Maximilian I? Isn''t it afraid that the emperor will not be able to stand it if he has no money...


    The emperor is about to start a war in Switzerland, after which the money will definitely be spent. It is impossible for Marin to lend him any more money. After all, he himself had a money shortage. Borrowing food or something is too obvious and easily invites hostility.


    Therefore, Marin adopted a more concealed method-selling new fertilizers to the emperor!


    In this way, because it is normal trade, it is difficult for other countries to say anything. Moreover, Marlin''s price is very dark-a new type of fertilizer per acre of land is directly priced at 100 pfennigs. Moreover, it is a weakened new fertilizer.


    The so-called weakened new fertilizer is actually no phosphate fertilizer. Phosphate fertilizer is a key fertilizer for increasing grain production and involves the quantity of fruit. Nitrogen fertilizer promotes plant growth, while potassium fertilizer enhances plant resistance and resistance to diseases and insect pests. It also enhances the ability of photosynthesis and saves water.


    Although nitrogen and potassium fertilizers cannot directly increase the production of grains, they can also increase the production of grains by improving plant growth and vitality. For example, if the original yield per mu is less than 100 pounds, it can be increased to more than 200 pounds per mu, which doubles the yield.


    Marlin offers 100 pfennigs per acre. If it is used for rye, the profit is very low, which means that most of the increase in production will be used to pay for fertilizer.


    However, if it is used for wheat that is five times the price of rye, it is very different! An increase of 100 pounds is equivalent to a profit of 500 pfennigs. The increase from less than 100 pounds to more than two hundred pounds is more than 100 pounds, and can even reach 150 pounds. In this way, the increase in profit can reach about 750 pfennigs. No matter how bad it is, there are about 600 pfennigs...


    Austria is different from the North Sea country. Although it is in the Little Ice Age, because of its low latitude, Austria has a much warmer climate than the North Sea country, and it is also suitable for wheat growth.


    The emperor had previously proposed to import fertilizer for 10,000 Ugram (120,000 mu) wheat fields and was willing to pay a high price. But Marin was worried that the secret that fertilizer was feces was discovered, so he didn''t agree. The reason for rejection is that the production of volcanic ash is insufficient.


    But now that he was not worried about the secrets being leaked, Marin decided to reply to the emperor and agreed to export the weakened version of the new fertilizer. Moreover, the sky is asking for 200 pfennigs per acre.


    The emperor happened to be in Ghent in the Netherlands. After rushing over, he learned that Marin had guaranteed that the yield per mu (Marin explained the meaning of half a day acre) could increase to more than 200 pounds, and he decisively agreed to the transaction without counter-offering. However, His Majesty the Emperor had no money and asked to wait until the autumn harvest and sell the grain to pay...


    Marin was speechless, but he was planning to support the emperor, so he agreed. The emperor is definitely not at a loss, because after using fertilizer, the emperor��s wheat field will increase his income by at least 300 pfennigs per acre, which is equivalent to 5 gold coins. 120,000 mu is 600,000 gold coins.


    However, Marin added a clause requiring the emperor to choose a safe manor. Moreover, it is necessary to send a patrol team to guard him to avoid leaks of news that the emperor''s yield per mu has soared after receiving fertilizer. After all, Marin was so obvious and hostile.


    The emperor who has benefited is naturally willing to agree. Moreover, he still wants to do this business for a long time, so naturally he doesn''t want to offend Marin.


    But Marin was not so foolish. Although he could pay after the autumn harvest, if he wanted to get fertilizer, the emperor had to send a group of Austrian immigrants. Then, the escorting army just pulled the packaged fertilizer back.


    Fortunately, the emperor did recruit immigrants from Austria. Therefore, without saying anything, the emperor returned to Austria to organize immigrants to go north. After all, His Majesty the Emperor also wants to get the fertilizer earlier and apply it earlier.


    ��


    It should be pointed out that the North Sea country really has no shortage of fertilizer sources. For example, the source of manure, because Marin signed an agreement with the vassal states along the Rhine River to collect large manure. Now, on the Rhine River, more than 300 tons of large manure are packed in drums and sealed and loaded on ships every day through the Rhine-M��nster. The canal, the water channel of the Ems River, is transported out of the sea and transported to the remote islands of the East Frisian Islands. Then, ferment and boil the soil in the high wall. Subsequently, it was shipped and transported to an island in the West Frisian Islands for earthworm breeding.


    In fact, if it is not because there are not enough ships and barrels to transport manure, it is okay to get 2,000 tons a day. After all, so many people on the Rhine River eat and drink Lazarus every day. Each person lays a pound every day, and the population of two to three million people on the Rhine River is more than 1,300 tons.


    Moreover, in order to make more profits, the people of the states on the Rhine River deliberately get wet to deal with the acquisition. It''s wet, it''s naturally more urea. But they don''t know that most of the nitrate is in the urea. Therefore, the North Sea country is making money.


    In addition, the sellers of the states along the Rhine River quietly mixed horse manure and cow manure into the manure and sold them to the manure collection ships of the North Sea country, making the manure ships insufficient.


    But these sellers did not know that the North Sea country would definitely not lose money and earn blood. You know, the purchase price paid by Beihai Country is a hard cost. It is equivalent to paying the labor cost of the person who collects the feces, and the feces is equivalent to nothing. The bulk of Beihai''s expenditure is actually on freight.


    But after one ton of manure is processed, you can get the equivalent of three acres of earthworm manure fertilizer and thirty or forty pounds of saltpeter. And now the dung ship in the North Sea country can receive almost 300 tons of dung every day, which is equivalent to obtaining a thousand acres of earthworm manure fertilizer and tens of thousands of pounds of saltpeter every day. After a year, the benefits are extremely impressive.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Marin gave up his face, preferring to stand up to the reputation of "the king who collects dung," but also to get the dung of the countries along the river, which is regarded as a great success.


    You know, there are more than 300 tons of manure every day, which is equivalent to thousands of acres of nitrogen fertilizer and tens of thousands of pounds of fertilizer. Throughout the year, we can obtain more than three million acres of nitrogen fertilizer, and more than three million pounds of saltpeter...


    Counting this, Marin himself was taken aback:


    "Fuck, so I don''t have to develop Chilean saltpeter!"


    To develop Chilean saltpeter, the cost of digging saltpeter is certainly low, but the freight is high. To transport saltpeter from Chile to China, the freight is much higher than the cost of digging saltpeter.


    In such a calculation, the cost of collecting large manure and then making saltpeter is not much higher than that of transporting saltpeter from Chile. Moreover, the output is still very large. More than three million pounds, which is equivalent to more than a thousand tons! Moreover, this is the amount acquired from other states. The **** of more than two million people in Beihai has not been calculated yet. In this way, the production of saltpeter in the North Sea country may explode...


    In addition, in the North Sea country, in addition to humans, cow dung, sheep dung, pig dung, and horse dung are also required to be collected. But there are many cattle, sheep, horses and pigs in the North Sea. In short, the manure produced every day can exceed 8,000 tons, which is more than 20 times the amount of manure ships. The number of vermicompost and saltpeter that can be produced is also extremely staggering.


    In addition, the number of chickens, ducks and geese raised in the North Sea has also begun to skyrocket. Because of the incubation technology of the Kang house, the number of chickens, ducks and geese has increased dramatically, and the manure produced has also skyrocketed. Of course, geese and ducks need to be stocked, and manure is difficult to collect. Perhaps, the geese and ducks were swimming in the water, just hitting the river. Only chickens, Marlin promotes cage breeding and captive breeding, and chicken manure is easy to collect. According to the calculation of the breeding department, after three years, it is estimated that there will be several hundred tons of chicken manure per day. Moreover, ducks and geese can also produce a lot of manure after returning home every night, which can be collected.


    In this regard, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Marin can only thank the black technology during the War of Resistance in the 20th century. At that time, because of the lack of gunpowder, our army base areas could only improve the technology of smelting pottery. An average of one thousand catties of soil and one hundred to one hundred and fifty catties of urea can produce eight to nine catties of saltpeter, which is extremely efficient.


    In this era, the local method is to collect nitrate soil around the pit, and the quantity of goods received is very small. On average, even a kilo of urea may not be able to collect a catty of soil nitrate. Its efficiency is far less than one-tenth of the base area''s black technology, or even one-twentieth.


    Therefore, thanks to the black technology in the base area for providing Marin with a large amount of saltpeter...


    If the Beihai State Navy had learned of this news, it would be grateful. Because this means that they will have unlimited firepower in the future, and will no longer use the artillery on the battleship as a display...


    The latest chapter address of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Reading address of the full text of the rise of the European Emperor: https://


    Rise of the European Emperor txt download address: https://


    Rise of European Emperor Mobile Reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 2096 Fertilizer Aid and Lots of Saltpeter), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) if you like "Rise of the European Emperor", thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 2105： No grass grows

    With the arrival of the spring of 1517, the area of ??arable land in Beihai has increased from 12 million mu to 20 million mu this year. But Marin suddenly found out��it seemed that the fertilizer was not enough.


    The previous fertilizer, 12 million mu, was barely enough. However, with the increase of 8 million mu, the demand for fertilizer will also increase sharply, causing Marin a headache.


    As a result, Marin had to consider increasing the number of manure ships to purchase manure, horses, cattle and sheep from places such as the Rhine and even the Elbe, and use it to make fertilizer. And this requires adding a lot of riverboats, and...dung buckets.


    Therefore, Marin placed a large number of orders and placed a large number of orders for dung buckets from the Netherlands, which made Prince Philip very happy. Because making these barrels is tantamount to giving him profits and taxes.


    But Marin was still not satisfied, so he set his sights on England and France...


    Needless to say, the United Kingdom, Marlin has a strong presence in England, and there is no problem in setting up a factory in the United Kingdom to collect feces and boil soil. After all, Marin is the Earl of Newcastle, and he still has a lot of right to speak in England.


    As for France, Marin has little power here. However, France has a large population. Just a big Paris, the population is as high as two hundred thousand! If you give up, it would be a pity. It produces more than two hundred tons of manure every day, which accounts for more than half of the entire Rhine region.


    No way, Paris has the largest population in Europe right now. Milan, the largest city in the Holy Roman Empire, has only 100,000 people, less than half the population of Paris.


    Therefore, even in a hostile country, Marin plans to go to Paris to collect that...


    Of course, he certainly didn''t come forward by himself. After all, the North Sea country has many spies in Paris. Marin decided to send some spies from the periphery of the North Sea country to set up workshops in Paris to recruit beggars and poor people in Paris and ask them to help collect the excrement, send it to the Seine River outside the city, and ship it out. Then, in name, it will be processed overseas, so as not to "smoke the noble Parisian."


    In this regard, the French court will certainly not refuse. After all, this is helping Paris with hygiene. Moreover, it also helped to relieve the beggars and the poor.


    In addition, let those poor people work without having to pay money, as long as a little food is paid, it is enough for them to be happy. The North Sea country can also destock and consume a little old grain.


    In order to collect manure in Paris, Marin even specially asked craftsmen to design a small cart with wooden barrels, which can be dumped. In this way, it is very convenient to transport.


    A city of Paris alone can bring about 300,000 acres of nitrogen fertilizer and 3 million pounds of saltpeter every year. The population of London is much smaller, only tens of thousands, but it can also benefit a lot.


    In addition, Marin does not intend to let go of the Netherlands, which has a large population, and intends to do so.


    After doing this, I think there will be no shortage of fertilizer for the 8 million mu of cultivated land.


    In addition, Marin also plans to increase the number of pigs. Taihu Pig can produce more than a dozen piglets every year, and the number is expanding at an alarming rate. A few years ago, Ma Lin brought back less than 500 Taihu pigs from the Ming Dynasty. In seven or eight years, it has expanded to more than 50,000.


    This is also due to improper management in the middle, and many pigs died of illness. If it is carefully reared, it is estimated that there will be more than 100,000 heads.


    Today, Beihai Country''s pig raising technology is very mature. The reproductive capacity of Taihu pigs is amazing, and Ma Lin plans to vigorously promote the breeding of Taihu pigs. In particular, vigorously promote pig raising in the sweet potato growing areas of North America. There is no pressure to raise hundreds of thousands of pigs with the amount of lees made from 1 million mu of sweet potatoes.


    Moreover, because pigs eat more, they row more, which is more than double that of humans. Therefore, the ability of raising pigs to obtain fertilizer is higher than that of humans. Moreover, the rate of increase of Taihu pigs is also many times faster than that of humans.


    In sum, the efficiency of pig raising manure is more than a hundred times that of human beings, which is extremely cost-effective. But the key to restricting the number of pigs lies in food. After all, European food is too expensive to be wasted on feeding pigs. And if it only eats grass, the growth rate of the pig will be very slow...


    So, in the end, growing sweet potatoes and making pigs in the Americas is the most suitable and economical.


    "Well, increase the number of pigs raised in the Americas!"


    Originally, Marin only planned to send a few thousand Taihu pigs to the North American colonies, but now he plans to send 30,000 pigs there, accounting for three-fifths of the local Taihu pig population.


    The reason for this is that with the arrival of the Russian immigrants, the North Sea country will be a little tight on food. Used to feed pigs, which is a bit wasteful. Therefore, it is better to send to the Americas to be fed with sweet potato distiller''s grains. As for not getting fresh pork. Ma Lin feels that ordinary people in this era can hardly eat pork, and it''s not a big deal.


    Moreover, sausages, bacon and bacon are also delicious. At least, this is true for ordinary people. And the fresh pork produced by the 20,000 pigs left in the mainland is probably enough to supply the nobles and officers.


    ��


    Time passed, and with the advent of spring, the emperor in Austria couldn''t sit still anymore. He hurriedly collected more than 40,000 poor and mountain people from 10,000 Austrian households, and personally led 6,000 cavalry to **** him to the North Sea country to change fertilizer as soon as possible. After all, spring plowing waits for no one.


    Sure enough, as Marin expected, along the way, the emperor''s team was blocked by the princes who opposed the Habsburg family. As a result, the emperor, who has always been a gentleman, directly lied, and let the nobles who blocked him take over the more than 40,000 people. Moreover, it is required not to harm them...


    Suddenly, the blocking princes were dumbfounded...


    What needs to be pointed out is that when the emperor was marching, he deliberately selected weak vassal states to pass by, avoiding powerful states such as the Principality of Lorraine. Therefore, these little princes are weak and unable to fight against the 6000 cavalry led by the emperor.


    At the emperor''s sign, the Austrian poor surrounded the towns of the princes and begged loudly. The prince��s army deliberately drove away, but the emperor��s cavalry swords were all drawn out... Moreover, the emperor ordered that those who harm civilians for no reason should be executed immediately...


    If the emperor is not present at this decision, UU reading princes can be heard, but the emperor with 6000 cavalry stared at...


    Finally, the little princes along the way compromised...


    No way, this is too cruel. More than 40,000 poor people surround the town, making them afraid to open the city gate. And the horses of the emperor��s 6000 cavalry have eaten up the local grass...


    In order to get food, the poor people dig grass roots...


    Then, the little prince was surprised to find that not only the grass around the town was eaten up by horses, but the roots were eaten by the Austrian poor. And this group of people surrounded the town, so that the spring ploughing in the princes'' territories could not be carried out...


    In desperation, the princes who wanted to intercept had to compromise...


    In this way, along the way, relying on the stunt of "nothing in the grass", this army of immigrants frightened the princes who wanted to block the way. After all, the princes were particularly afraid of these poor people staying.


    Because, His Majesty the Emperor told them-where the victims went, no grass would grow, the roots of the grass could be eaten, and the seeds of spring ploughing could be eaten by them...


    For the princes of the farming age, the grass roots were eaten as soon as they were eaten. But if the seeds of spring ploughing are picked out by this group of people and eaten, then it will be unpopular...


    If you want to kill these poor people, the emperor��s six thousand cavalry are eyeing...


    Therefore, under the emperor''s threat of "nothing left," the princes along the road had no choice but to compromise. Then, 10,000 poor and mountain families in Austria were successfully sent to the territory of Beihai Country...


    Arrived in Aurich, after listening to the emperor telling the story of "nothing grows", Marin laughed:


    "Haha,''no grass will grow'', this is good! Next time, you will continue to use this method! Spring ploughing is over, but the roots of the wheat seedlings can be eaten. As long as he dares to stop, continue to use the stunt of''no grass grows''!"


    Taishang Lao Niu reminds you: it is more convenient to collect it after you read it, and then it is more convenient to watch it again.

 Chapter 2106： Calvin

    Taishang Lao Niu reminds you: it is more convenient to collect it after you read it, and then it is more convenient to watch it again.


    The method of "nothing in a blade of grass" is too extreme. After the news spread, even Frederick III, the wisest emperor of Saxony in the princes alliance, could not think of a way of restraint.


    After all, the emperor held high the banner of righteousness, so shameless, who can hold it? The only way is to ignore the destruction of the crops and allow the Austrian poor to destroy the cornfields.


    However, the little princes are unwilling to bear such losses. After all, most of the princes are in a bad financial situation, and another crop failure will be fatal.


    However, some people have suggested that subsidizing the princes who blocked them, in exchange for their toughness to block the immigrants. However, when it comes to paying money, most of the princes are silent. No way, most princes are in negative equity. If it were to fight a destiny battle, they might be willing to pay. However, the emperor only gave the poor in Austria to Marin, which did not infringe upon the interests of the princes. So, most people hesitate...


    Frederick III sighed, there is no way, not all nobles have a long-term vision like him. Most of the princes were short-sighted, only seeing immediate benefits, but not the future. Frederick III can already predict that Marin may grow into a powerful dragon that is difficult to control in the future. At that time, if Marin is determined to support Maximilian I, the princes will be over...


    However, Marin had hinted to him in private, indicating that he was also a prince... Therefore, Frederick III was not sure whether Marin would support Maximilian I to unify Germany after he became stronger...


    But looking at Marin��s previous style of staying alone in everything, it seems that he will not fully support the emperor... Therefore, Frederick III finally hesitated...


    Finally, a theology professor named Calvin said, "Prince Philip is very selfish and can instigate the relationship between him and Marin." Finally, Frederick III made up his mind��for a while.


    Only then did Frederick III remembered-he was 54 years old. His Majesty, his cousin, is 4 years older than himself, both 58 years old. At this age, in this era, it''s hardly a few years to live well.


    Therefore, the key to the future lies in the relationship between Marin and Prince Philip. But as far as Frederick III knew, although Prince Philip was not stupid, he was not as wise and wise as his father Maximilian I. Mainly, this person is very selfish and doesn''t care much about how others feel.


    A super thug like Marin, who is on the edge of the Netherlands, is replaced by Frederick III himself. It is estimated that he will live in Aurich in order to win Marin. Even, he will marry Marin at all to achieve the purpose of wooing and comforting.


    However, Prince Philip didn''t pay much attention to Marin at all. Minnesota was right on the edge of Friesland, but Prince Philip had nothing to do, so he didn''t go to Aurich to walk around at all.


    And his dad Maximilian I was far away in Austria, and he ran to the door to find Marin by himself. And this young master, who is clearly next door, does not visit Marin...


    However, it is no wonder that this is related to the growth environment of Prince Philip. Philip lost his mother when he was young, and his father, Maximilian I, had no time to stay in the Netherlands to take care of him because he had to sit in Austria for a long time. Therefore, Philip had little control since he was a child, and mainly dealt with a group of Dutch dignitaries who were fighting for power. These Dutch dignitaries don''t care what they teach Philip to be a king, they just fight for their own rights.


    Therefore, Prince Philip''s ability is not bad, but it is definitely not strong. Coupled with its selfish character, it is indeed very easy to use.


    "Calvin, you are really a good helper for me!" Frederick III glanced appreciatively at the bearded professor of theology Calvin. On the side of Professor Calvin, he was altering a notebook, as if he was writing something...


    Well, here is a mention, this Calvin, and Bond was actually called Jim before. .


    I have to say that Bond is a very talented spy. He has never attended a theological university, and only participated in the "crash course of the magic stick" which was directed at him by Big Fudge Taylor, one-on-one tutoring. Fortunately, Bond has excellent memory and strong learning ability. He not only completed the crash course, but also taught himself a large number of formal religious textbooks. In addition, Taylor Fudge taught him some deceptive core techniques. Therefore, despite the poor theological background, Calvin has a good pose and uses lighting effects, which makes him look very high when he preaches.


    Even if his theological foundation is half, under the effect of the scene bonus, his ability to fool is no worse than the theological master. , I also admire Bond''s ability to create an atmosphere. Because, in an atmosphere of fantasy, people are more likely to accept theological knowledge.


    This is one of Da Fudge Taylor��s stunts��background lighting and music...


    As the foundation of the big flicker, the preaching usually takes place at night. Because it is easier to arrange lighting effects at night. In particular, using brass mirrors to reflect light, which reflects golden light, looks more sacred. If you change to a glass mirror or a bronze mirror, because it is not golden, the effect will be reduced by more than half...


    In addition, Bond comes with a children''s choir. Whenever he lectured, a group of about ten-year-old children would sing poems in a clear voice in the background, creating a sacred religious atmosphere. And Bond''s contribution is just to give these children some bread.


    These children are the children of poor families nearby. As long as a piece of brown bread, they can happily help to sing all night. Moreover, what Marin "creates" is the songs that children often sing.


    Although the princes did not catch a cold with Marin, no one rejected such purely religious songs. When Bond was preaching, a group of children sang in low voices in the background. The clear voice of a child can easily resonate strongly among believers. Therefore, every time Bond lectures, it has a huge impact.


    You can imagine a handsome, bearded professor standing on the podium with an upright look. The golden light gleamed on him, and the clear childish singing of hymns faintly spread in the air, or it was very nice and powerful. As a believer, it is very easy to be infected...


    But in fact, the level of Bond theory is average. However, he has a strong backer!


    Because of deliberate friendship. , And, they are doctors of theology, and they are masters of learning.


    Bond''s own theological level is average, after all, he is a crash course. but,. Anyway, priests of this era are not allowed to marry, and Martin Luther does not have a mistress. so,. By the way,...


    But Bond is very clever. Instead of copying Martin Luther''s lecture notes, he modified it slightly and changed the order. Then, add some material and intersperse some cases. By the way, mobilize the emotions of the students...


    Therefore, in the end, the popularity of Bond''s lectures was higher than that of Martin Luther, a real scholar. In fact, they talk about the same knowledge points, but Bond is more humorous, plus some case explanations. As a result, students like...


    Fortunately, Martin Luther is not a stingy person, otherwise, the two would have been dirty. Of course, Bond is not just copying Martin Luther''s teaching plans. In daily chats, Bond also remembers his mission and constantly influences Martin Luther to breed ideas of religious reform.


    However, Bond did not expect that his own fake "Professor Calvin" would even outperform Martin Luther in the field of theology. Generally speaking, in universities of this era, there is only one full professor in a major, and the others are associate professors and assistant professors.


    But because the Calvin played by Bond was so popular, after obtaining the consent of Martin Luther, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, made an exception and awarded the title of Professor of Theology to Bond. But Frederick III did not know that this so-called "Professor Calvin" was actually a plagiarism. Moreover, this guy has never even gone to college. I didn��t even go to middle school...


    In Tang Bohu''s words��the little brother has read for two years, a lost spy in the world... Calvin...

 Chapter 2107： Help Martin Luther to publish books and become famous

    For Bond''s experience, Marin had long anticipated. Just like later generations, stars who are good at packaging themselves are more popular than greater scientists. Without him, most ordinary people are sensory animals.


    For most ordinary people, they actually do not have a firm will and a mature and stable worldview, and they are very susceptible to outside influences. In other words, it is easy to be deceived by the outside world.


    In the words of Goebbels, the Minister of Propaganda of San Dezi-a lie is repeated a thousand times and it becomes the truth!


    In the same way, celebrities use media platforms to bombard the sight and hearing of ordinary people. Even if he is bad, after bombarding your hearing and vision more than a thousand times, you have to admit that he is very famous.


    Why is capital so powerful? Because they bought the media channels, they constantly bombarded your vision and hearing, and forced you to accept their strange remarks like forcibly feeding them.


    For a mature and highly educated adult, there may be some resistance. For a minor who has not established the correct values, this is simply a disaster.


    Before World War II, compulsory education had been popularized in Germany, but the rate of university enrollment was relatively high. In such a country with a relatively high population quality, the media controlled by Na Chui has been crippled by repeated propaganda, and a country has become crippled. Among them, there are many senior intellectuals.


    Even in the 21st century, there are people who are crippled by the Internet and insist that the false news they know is the truth. MLM or something can always fool many people.


    So, to sum up, most people can be fooled. This is applicable in the 21st century when education is very developed, and in the 16th century, it can be changed to-most people can be fooled!


    This is because the literacy rate of people in this era is extremely low, and illiterate people are especially superstitious and even more foolish. Even the college students of this age, because they still believe in religion, so they can fool around.


    Therefore, Bond simply used the brass mirror to create a lighting effect, and then added a little bgm to the children''s choir to make him the most popular professor of theology, far surpassing the real schoolmaster Martin Luther.


    ��


    Of course, Bond did not forget his mission. Whenever he had the opportunity, he would promote Martin Luther''s knowledge and greatness. The reason for this is that Martin Luther will take the lead in doing things in the future. And doing things requires prestige.


    Therefore, every time Bond lectured, he would emphasize that he was inspired by his exchanges with Professor Martin Luther...


    Because of this, Martin Luther didn''t mind Bond copying his handouts. After all, Bond always emphasized that he was inspired by him every time, and he did not take credit for money. Martin Luther wanted to blame, but couldn''t find the point of blame.


    Moreover, Bond really wants to make a name for Martin Luther. After all, it is impossible for him to take the lead in carrying out the Reformation, and he also counts on Martin Luther to take the lead as the eldest brother.


    However, seeing his prestige far surpassed Martin Luther, so Bond was a little panicked. In particular, Martin Luther is currently writing a statement against the holy See''s peddling of indulgences. If the prestige is not enough, wouldn''t it be thrown into the water and not sound when making trouble?


    Bond was very worried, so he asked Marin through a secret channel-how to solve the problem of Martin Luther''s prestige being overshadowed by him...


    ��


    Marin received a letter from Bond asking for help, and his face was speechless-Nima, isn''t this the legendary case of "undercover mixed into a black boss"?


    According to the "undercover mixed into a black boss" case, the method is to directly close the net and catch it all in one go. But Bond��s question is more complicated, because Martin Luther is not a criminal and cannot close the net.


    The only problem is that Martin Luther''s prestige is overshadowed by the "supporting role" Bond...


    How to do it? Of course it is to find a way to increase the prestige of Martin Luther!


    And how to increase prestige? After much deliberation, Marin thought of a way-to publish a book!


    In later generations, publishing a book is a magic weapon to promote and compel. Many celebrities with low quality will also publish books to gain prestige and establish a dominance in their studies. Of course, except for a small number of people who write their own writing and find someone to proofread it. Most stars actually provide general ideas and experiences on their own, and then find a shooter to complete.


    This method is relatively rare after 2010. Mainly, having entered the Internet age, the battlefield of celebrities has turned to meager and other Internet platforms, where they will post long posts or something at every turn.


    Before the emergence and maturity of online platforms, print media was also an important propaganda front. At the same time, publishing a book is also an important means of improving compulsion. This method was very popular in the 1990s and early 21st century. Because it was an era of literature and art. If you don��t decorate the literary style, it will look very special...


    As for the earlier 80s...Sorry, there was no entertainment circle in the Mainland at that time, only the art circle...


    ��


    Of course, later generations cannot be compared with the 16th century. With such a developed culture in later generations, writing books is not difficult. At a certain point, there are countless people rushing to write books every day to ask for subscriptions, just like beggars. In the words of Zhi Zun Bao, that street writer is like a dog...


    But in the 16th century, let alone writing, reading was very difficult. Anyone who can write a book that has no grammatical errors and can tell a little truth can be dubbed a "scholar" and gain countless fame!


    Marin gave Bond instructions, but Bond found out��it looks like Martin Luther hasn��t written a book yet...


    Also, Martin Luther received a doctorate in theology in 1512, and he has only taught for less than 5 years, which is equivalent to the level of a general faculty in a later university. In addition to the highest academic qualifications, nothing has been achieved yet.


    In recent years, Martin Luther did not have much time to write books because he was busy teaching. Moreover, this guy is only 34 years old this year, and he is not too young. It belongs to the stage of leaving the rookie, but has not yet reached the age of the master level.


    So it seems difficult to get Martin Luther to publish a book...


    The information was fed back to Marin, and Marin asked the spy to take a copy of Martin Luther''s case. As a result, Marin found a bright spot��although it was in the Latin version. However, all of Martin Luther''s lesson plans were translated into German and annotated.


    Moreover, in its commentary, there is also a faint tendency to oppose the Holy See for reform...


    For example, in his religious plan, his intention to oppose the deification of the pope is faintly revealed. Moreover, according to the content, he opposes the sculptures and religious paintings of gods and religious paintings carried out by the Holy See, and believes that this is the idolatry that Li expressly opposes.


    In addition, Martin Luther believed that the confession does not have to go through the priest, but directly confessed to God. Because he believes that God is everywhere and can communicate directly without going through the priest. Moreover, it is not a good thing for the priest to listen to too many other people''s privates through confession. Because there have been bad things in which priests used other people''s secrets to blackmail money. Of course, the priest would not come forward by himself, but would tell the agent about his secrets and let the agent go for blackmail.


    "Huh? This lesson plan is very good. Come, send someone to edit it, and you can publish it in German directly!"


    In order to help Martin Luther become famous, Marin directly sent someone to summarize his teaching plan, and obtained the German translation of Martin Luther. Moreover, a regular appendix was also made, which added a lot of insights from Martin Luther.


    Of course, in order not to offend the church. Malin specially asked to delete some of the anti-Pope statements of the Catholic Church.


    Then, got a copy of Martin Luther''s German.


    Subsequently, Marin sent the book to Wittenberg and handed it to Bond. Then, another spy was sent to pretend to be a big businessman, expressing his willingness to actively contribute funds to help with publishing and printing.


    When Martin Luther got the news, his face was dumb��what? I have written a book?


    But when he opened the German version, Martin Luther discovered that these were indeed the words he had translated and said. Moreover, some of these anti-Holy See comments were hidden. And his usual lesson plans are only often borrowed by Bond, so it goes without saying who helped to summarize the books.


    "Thank you, Calvin!" Martin Luther was grateful. After all, a scholar like him doesn''t care about money, but he cares about reputation. Otherwise, they would not jump out to engage in religious reform.


    In this way, with the secret support of Marin, Martin Luther''s German version was quickly printed and published. Moreover, in order to avoid hostility from the church, the cover of this book specifically states that this is the theological textbook of the Wittenberg University Divinity School. UU reading


    What''s more, the printing uses yellowed soil paper without brighteners produced by the paper mill on Cape Breton Island in the North Sea. This kind of paper was originally used to make oil paper, so no brighteners were added. After all, brighteners may affect food safety. After all, oil paper is mostly used to package food, and safety comes first.


    The reason why Marin used this kind of yellowed earthen paper was also helpless��the white paper that Beihai had passed over was too conspicuous, and he knew it at first glance. Only the unwhitened yellowish earthy paper looks a bit like European hemp paper.


    But the cost of Beihai Land Paper is very low, printing a few hundred sheets of paper, the cost is only about 20 pfennigs, which is one-third of gold coins. In this era, a parchment paper made of four or five hundred pieces of parchment paper can be exchanged for a vineyard worth dozens of gold coins. Hemp paper is cheaper, but the price is definitely more than 10 gold coins...


    Therefore, in this era, if there is a copy in the family, it belongs to a rich family. If there is a parchment, it can be called a local tyrant...


    But Marin was to help Martin Luther make a name for himself, so he gave the spy who impersonated a wealthy businessman a symbolic collection of "wages"��two gold coins each!


    In fact, as far as Beihai country''s printing plants are concerned, the profits are still huge. But compared to the cost of other families in this era, this price is definitely a blood loss...


    Therefore, Marin not only helped Martin Luther publish his book this time, he also made a small profit by relying on the price difference. The 5000 copies of Martin Luther''s German version printed can bring him more than two thousand gold coins in profit.


    It''s not that I don''t want to print more, but that the literacy rate is too low these years. You print tens of thousands of copies, not to mention whether people can afford it, even if they can afford it, they are illiterate and can��t understand... Therefore, 5000 copies are already considered a large scale, enough to be famous...


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:

 Chapter 2108： Herd effect

    In fact, 5,000 copies are just a number for publicity. Secretly, the North Sea country spies had printed a total of 10,000 copies. However, apart from the 5000 copies that will be "half sold and half free" in the electorate of Saxony and several nearby states, the remaining 5000 copies will be taken to other regions by the spies of the North Sea country and sold secretly.


    At the same time, Marin would make the spies of the North Sea country put on makeup and help Martin Luther famous in taverns everywhere. After all, in the future, Martin Luther will be pushed to stand up as mt attracting firepower, and there must be enough fame.


    Moreover, Marin is a chicken thief, and he carefully selected the places for propaganda and secretly selling books��all the princes who intend to annex in the future. That is, North Germany and part of Central Germany.


    With prior propaganda, these areas will be more likely to be encouraged to carry out religious reforms in the future. Then, as soon as the religious war started, Marin had reason to send troops to occupy it.


    Especially in some bishops'' countries, Marin is even more concerned. Because the bishop''s country is originally the territory of the church. If it is a secular state, it will be more troublesome to annex. After all, they have blood inheritance sequences. Moreover, inter-generational marriages between nobles have complicated relationships. To annex a vassal state means to offend a few or even a dozen princes.


    Unlike the bishopric, this is the site of the church and does not belong to any one. If the bishopric obeys the Holy See, Marin will naturally be unmoved. But what if the bishopric betrayed the Holy See? Such a vassal state does not need to cause inheritance disputes if it is occupied. Because no one has the right to inherit the bishopric.


    Like the Archbishop of Magdeburg, the Bishop of Minden, the Bishop of Paderborn, the Bishop of Hildesheim, the Bishop of Halberstadt on the border of the North Sea, and the Bishop of Utrecht in the west The bishop''s country is in Marin''s calculations.


    Even in the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of Cologne, Marin sent people to infiltrate and promote it. However, this thing depends on luck. It stands to reason that the bishops of the bishop''s country, as those with vested interests, should be the users of the Holy See. However, this is hard to say. For example, in history, the Archbishopric of Magdeburg and the Archbishopric of Bremen, although both large church powers, have resigned themselves to the embrace of Protestantism. Of course, the Archbishop of Magdeburg is the Hohenzollern family from Brandenburg. Therefore, it is not surprising that they stand in line with Protestantism.


    However, Magdeburg paid a very high price for the Protestant squad-in the "Thirty Years War", Magdeburg, a famous religious and cultural city, was slaughtered by the imperial army defending the Catholic Church...


    I have to mention one person here-Albrecht, the younger brother of Chochem I, the elector of Brandenburg. This product was born in 1490 and is only 27 years old this year. However, he became Archbishop of Magdeburg years ago. Moreover, this guy will become the Archbishop of Mainz, one of the seven electors in the future.


    But this person is quite contradictory, because he is from Brandenburg and is naturally close to the electorate of Saxony. Therefore, he admired and supported Martin Luther at first. In other words, he has always admired Martin Luther.


    But after he became the Archbishop of Mainz, his identity made him stand on the opposite side of the Reformation. Therefore, this guy later acted as the mediator between Catholicism and Protestantism as the archbishop and elector of Mainz.


    This guy is a clever man, obviously inclined to Lutheranism. But on the surface, because of his identity and interests, he stood in line with the Holy See. The result is that the benefits will be exhausted. Moreover, the Protestant religion was also protected by the way.


    If there were no mediator between Protestantism and Catholicism, Archbishop Albrecht, who acted as a "lubricant", the two parties would have been doing it a long time ago. Between Protestantism and Catholicism, the later you start, the more beneficial it is for Protestantism. After all, the development and growth of Protestantism requires a process. Therefore, Archbishop Albrecht��s statement of peace actually gave the Protestant respite and development time.


    Moreover, this guy also has a sorrow operation-this guy borrowed a huge sum of up to 500,000 Gurdon coins from the Fugger family to run for the position of Archbishop of Mainz. After he was elected, it seemed that he could not afford the money. Then, he allowed the Protestant forces to help him repay the 500,000 gold coins. In return, Archbishop Albrecht allowed Lutherans to preach under him. First, the Archbishop of Magdeburg, the Archbishop of Magdeburg was completely Protestant. The Archbishopric of Mainz has limited permission. After all, he is also a Catholic.


    Therefore, Yu Zecheng of the Lutheran sect, who was a good buddy, entered the upper ranks of the Catholic Church and secretly protected the Protestantism.


    Of course, Marin didn''t know these details. If you know, you must like it crazy. Then, learn this stuff, train a few religious talents, enter various bishopric states, and do things.


    Right now, Marin is using the bottom layer penetration method. It was through spies to propagate among the neighboring bishops, helping Martin Luther to become famous and advocating reformation. Then, it affects all parts of these bishopric states, and finally completes the transformation.


    Of course, Marlin''s approach cannot be wrong. After all, taking the high-level route is straightforward, but the cost is not small. For example, Albrecht needed 500,000 gold coins in order to become the Archbishop of Mainz. You know, Charles V only spent 850,000 gold coins in running for emperor. The emperor is a higher position than the electorate.


    Therefore, the cost of taking the high-level route is no lower than casting the net at the bottom. Therefore, it doesn''t matter which Marin chooses.


    However, it is better to promote this thing among ordinary people. After all, it is too difficult to spread the word through the literacy rate of this era just by publishing books. Moreover, even if many people read this German version of Martin Luther, their attention may not be on Martin Luther, but they may be on itself.


    Therefore, if you want to become famous, you have to have a "wishful person" to stand up and point out the "smartness" of this book. By the way, to promote Martin Luther''s "extraordinary". Then, through word of mouth, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred.


    Later, through the "herd effect", more people will be able to admire Martin Luther, although they may not know why they admire Martin Luther...


    For example, in UU Reading school, two scumbag girls chatted enthusiastically about signing brother, and the other girl was curious��who is signing brother? Then, she was despised by the previous two girls-we didn''t even know the good sign brother we worked so hard, you''re an alien? It''s so good...


    Then, the despised girl became depressed and self-doubt-could it really be that I am too silly? In fact, this has nothing to do with myself and soil. But because of the unscrupulous bombing by the media and the word of mouth from some easily affected people, many people who have little opinions are easily biased. Fools despise normal people, and it often happens in the 21st century. Moreover, as long as there are a lot of fools, and they are justified and confident, normal people will often be biased. Of course, I''m talking about normal people who are not very smart.


    Marin used this kind of "herding effect"-he made the North Sea country spies put on makeup and talked in taverns around the world, praising Martin Luther''s version of German. This can certainly arouse the curiosity of passers-by. If someone asks, what is this? He introduced Martin Luther and his works with a look of contempt and a sense of superiority. If you don��t know and don��t want to listen to their introduction, you just put on a big hat of "ignorance and ignorance" first...


    Just like here, people refused to admit that they were stupid, so they pretended to see the emperor''s "new clothes". Similarly, under the influence of the herd effect, ordinary people will certainly refuse to admit that they are ��little and ignorant�� and will find ways to understand Martin Luther and his works. Even if you haven''t read the book, you must know something you can blow. And these knowledge points, the spies of the North Sea country, will be very considerate to help them summarize them, for them to brag about...


    As long as the North Sea country��s spies run around the taverns in the target princely country, talk and talk when there are a lot of people, and use the herd effect, they will definitely be able to quickly start Martin Luther��s reputation...


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:

 Chapter 2109： Spring ploughing and farming go hand in hand

    Because it took time to help Martin Luther to become famous, James Bond deliberately delayed Martin Luther��s progress in publishing the program under Marlin��s instruction.


    Of course, Bond also has good reasons. He believes that Martin Luther must not only criticize the sales of indulgences, but also avoid direct conflict with the Holy See. After all, he has not experienced religious wars, and the influence of the Holy See in the German region is still very large. If one is not careful, it is easy to lose oneself.


    Therefore, Bond suggested that Martin Luther aim at Tetzel, the messenger who sold indulgences in Germany, and even the cardinal Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici who was in charge of this matter (that is, the future Pope Leo X) must avoid.


    Because Bond, as a general of the intelligence service, has heard that Marin intends to support Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici in running for the next pope. Therefore, firing on Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici at this time will undoubtedly affect his election for pope.


    Therefore, the best way is to buckle all the pots on the head of Tetzel, pretending that the Pope and Archbishop Giovanni di Lorenzo de Medici are deceived. In this way, after giving the two big men down the steps, the two big men would not tear their faces to death Martin Luther.


    Martin Luther was not happy at first, but after talking to Frederick III, Frederick III also agreed to avoid the two bigwigs. After all, the Holy See is so powerful right now, and the princes are not willing to turn their faces with the Holy See easily.


    Moreover, Bond also proposed to oppose indulgences first. When the influence becomes large and there are a large number of supporters, the princes will "take over" (confiscate) most of the property (mainly real estate) of the local church and the idea of ??taking over the collection of tithes.


    In this way, the Holy See would not realize the seriousness of it from the beginning. When the reaction comes, it''s too late...


    "Talent!" Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, looked at Bond with admiration. I thought it was a silver player, but I didn''t expect it to be a diamond...


    But how did he know that even though Bond was clever and clever, he couldn''t think of such a clever idea. All this was instructed by Marin. He just learns faster and executes better.


    Frederick III gave birth to the idea of ??soliciting, but how could Bond dare to agree? His family is still in Beihai Country. And, what is good about being a priest? Wouldn''t it be incense to make a hereditary aristocracy for future generations? Marin agreed, and if the mission is successful, he can be arranged to be hereditary baron lord in America. This is much cooler than being a priest, and it is very attractive to Bond, who was born as a serf. Besides, he didn''t dare to betray Marin...


    Martin Luther saw that Frederick III, the most respected person, also supported this view, so he did not insist on it. Second, he began to improve and revise the program to make it more moderate and avoid direct conflict with the Holy See. Bond also achieved the purpose of delaying the process.


    ��


    With the passage of time, spring plowing in the North Sea country has also been in full swing. This time, it was very different. Because of the Prader plow cart with 6 to 12 horses, the efficiency of spring ploughing is very high. The three ploughshares of this plow cart work together, plus more horses, so they can cultivate 20 to 30 mu a day, and the efficiency is five or six times that of the previous two-horse single plow. Shuangma and single plough used to cultivate one acre every day (6 acres, the same is true for the acre unit). On the other hand, the farmland for single cattle is only three or four acres per day, and the efficiency is even slower. Compared with cattle plowing, the Prader plow cart is more than 7 times faster than cattle plowing...


    With such high efficiency, the speed of spring ploughing in Beihai Country is very fast. The original amount of cultivated land for one or two months was completed in less than half a month.


    This is also because there is too much arable land and labor is not enough to serve and harvest, and there is not enough fertilizer. If there are no restrictions on population and fertilizers, let alone 20 million mu, 30 million mu can be cultivated.


    ��


    However, because of some things that happened before, Marin suddenly changed some thoughts...


    Because of what? It''s because of the previous case about wanting to relocate the Ryazan Principality to St. Petersburg. At that time, Marin came up with the British two-bed system popular in England in the 19th century.


    This idea was originally intended to replace the use of fertilizer. After all, whether it is legume alfalfa that can fix nitrogen, or sheep dung and cow dung, it can be used to fatten the field.


    Marin suddenly felt��Why can''t we engage in the British two-garden system in China?


    The reason why he wanted to engage in the British two-bed system was not to "restoring the soil", but to obtain enough fertilizer. After all, cattle and sheep can produce a lot of manure. Moreover, the feces of cattle and sheep can be directly fermented and used to feed earthworms. It''s not like human beings, it still needs to be dealt with, it''s very troublesome.


    As a result, the spring plowing in the North Sea was interrupted in the middle...


    Ma Lin made urgent adjustments-the 6 million mu of original cultivated land under his name and the newly reclaimed 4 million mu, a total of 10 million mu of land, were re-planned.


    The plan requires that all manors under the name of Marin must set aside the most barren area for planting alfalfa, raising sheep and horses. Of course, you can also raise dairy cows.


    Needless to say, sheep can shear wool, produce goat''s milk, and eat mutton. Well, it can also produce sheep dung, which can be used to raise earthworms. Needless to say horses, horse farming is now popular in farmland, and the importance of horses has greatly increased.


    The Eastern European Mongolian horse (refer to Don Hippo), which is currently popular in the North Sea, usually does not need to eat food, just eat grass, and only need to feed some food when working, which is very cost-effective.


    At present, the horses in the North Sea country are mainly Eastern European Mongolian horses that can be mixed by eating grass, and Eastern European Mongolian horses that are crossed with local horses. Anyway, they are all grazing horses, and don��t need to feed a lot of food like native European horses.


    Although the Eastern European Mongolian horses are not as tall and strong as the European native horses, there is no need to feed them! How expensive is food in Europe? No need to feed food, save money for the old nose!


    Therefore, the average manor can raise dozens of horses without spending too much. You can pull out the cultivated land during spring plowing, or you can pull a cart when you are fine. Of course, when plowing the land and pulling the cart, you still have to feed some grain. Of course, it can be fed with the forage.


    As for cows... it seems that they are not very useful, but the role of cows is good. Milk can supplement children, and can also produce dairy products such as cream and cheese.


    In addition, the dung of horses, cattle and sheep has another magical use-as fuel!


    Yes, you can learn from the Mongols, dry sheep dung, cow dung and horse dung and use it as fuel for cooking!


    Mongolian grasslands are semi-arid grasslands, deserts are very common, and there are no trees at all. Therefore, there is no firewood to burn. But hay, in winter, must be given priority to cattle and sheep, how can they be willing to burn it?


    The sun-dried manure of horses, cattle and sheep, because there are a lot of cellulose residues, can be directly used as fuel for fire.


    Of course, this depends on the region. If there are more forests in the inland area, it is not rare to burn this, just pick up some dead branches and leaves to burn.


    However, there is one area that is very short of firewood, and that is-the Netherlands!


    The Netherlands is a plain near the sea and is densely populated. Therefore, trees and so on have basically been cut down. This also led to the lack of firewood fuel in the Dutch plains.


    If it is a city with well-developed traffic, you can transport some briquettes and briquettes to burn them. On the other hand, rural farms have inconvenient road traffic. Instead of spending money on coal, it��s better to dry some horse, cow and sheep dung and burn it directly.


    There is no way. Even if Marin builds roads vigorously, he can only build roads in various towns and go to rural villages, which is troublesome. Even for later generations of China, it was only after 2010, when the economy was very developed, that every village had cement roads. This is still the eastern region, and many parts of the western region have not been realized until Marin crosses.


    Therefore, village access is unrealistic, and Marin can''t afford the money. The inland areas of Germany are okay, and dirt roads can also be used. The Dutch coastal area like West Friesland has a humid and rainy climate, and the dirt road will become muddy after it rains. If you wait for the transport of briquettes and briquettes, it will probably be bad.


    Therefore, it is better to raise more horses, cattle and sheep and use dry manure as firewood. In this way, a lot of trouble can also be saved. Moreover, the source is simple and does not cost.


    The burned dry manure can also be collected and used to raise earthworms. At most, it is necessary to add more rot impurities such as dead grass and broken leaves to increase the taste of earthworms.


    Marin estimated that if he could raise enough horses, cattle and sheep, it would not only solve the problem of insufficient fertilizers, but also produce a lot of wool, cow milk, meat, and horses for labor.


    At that time, once a war breaks out, Marin can easily recruit a large number of horses from the folks. UU Reading www.uukanshu. com facilitates marching and transportation of supplies. Moreover, by relying on these horses, many cavalry seeds can be cultivated...


    However, because the plan was changed in a hurry. Therefore, this time, Marin did not have time to promote this British two-bed system in a timely manner.


    So, it''s as much as you can promote. As for the area that was changed to a ranch, it is also a fate. Of course, it cannot be said to be changed to pasture. Instead, the wasteland and some relatively barren areas not close to the river are transformed into pastoral areas.


    Moreover, just like later generations of European and American farms, fences must be built in each pastoral area. In this way, it is possible to prevent horses, cattle and sheep from breaking through the boundaries between farmland and pastoral areas, and eating wheat seedlings in farming areas...


    In short, everything seemed too rushed. But Marin is not in a hurry, and now it is only a temporary motive. To be truly standardized, it is estimated that we will have to wait for spring plowing next year before re-planning.


    Even the location of some estates must be adjusted. After all, in the future, if you want to set aside a large area to raise horses, cattle and sheep, the layout of the manor cannot be the same as before. Because horses, cattle and sheep are important assets, we must prevent loss and theft. Therefore, the manor is best built on the border between the farming area and the pastoral area. In this way, cultivated land and pastoral areas can be considered at the same time.


    As for the houses of the original manor...To be honest, the adobe houses that Marin promoted before were also very low-cost, and it would not cost much if they abandoned the new building.


    Of course, if you build a new building, because the manors in various places have accumulated a little capital, the houses can be repaired better.


    All in all, the future Beihai Country Manor, especially the manor under the name of Marin, will have the phenomenon of farming and animal husbandry advancing side by side. Cultivated land is the main source, and livestock is supplemented. The animal husbandry mainly provides fertilizer raw materials, but also produces a large amount of meat and by-products, comprehensively increasing the output of the manor...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2110： Fishmeal dog food?

    While farming and animal husbandry are advancing together, Marin also had to consider the problem of labor shortage. Therefore, in pastoral areas, we will try our best to focus on raising sheep. Because the sheep can be raised with the help of the shepherd dog, which can save manpower.


    Both horse and cow raising require young and strong grooms or cowboys. Large animals are difficult to feed, so if there is insufficient labor, cattle can only be raised. Horses are the main force to pull carts on the arable land, this has to be raised, there is no way.


    As for raising sheep, because you can rely on the help of the shepherd dog, you can raise more. A shepherd dog can look after hundreds of sheep, and can also help guard against thieves at night, which can be described as a good helper for human beings.


    Moreover, dogs breed fast, with two births a year, and a few births per year. The reproduction efficiency of Bite Mo sheep is much higher. If this thing is willing to eat grass, Marin will definitely order dogs not to raise sheep.


    It''s a pity that the fertility rate of sheep is much lower than that of dogs. There are only one or two births per child, and very few have more than one child. Among livestock, pigs are more capable of fertility. But if the pig is strong, it is more difficult to manage. The strength is still great, and sometimes I can''t keep up. If Sahuan gets up, there is nothing wrong with it. Therefore, I have only heard of herding sheep, but never heard of herding pigs. In fact, the second brother is not obedient to discipline. When he got up in the wild, he could turn people over. Therefore, they can only be kept in captivity.


    Later generations of Marin had seen herbivorous pigs on the Agriculture Channel, but that pig, he had crossed with Tibetan pigs, and was small in size. In addition to the quality of pork, the small size is for good management. In the program, the farmers brought up the herbivorous pigs and showed them to reporters. Would you try to replace it with Taihu Pig? One or two hundred catties will definitely not be able to be lifted. It is just another person to lift it, and it depends on the second brother struggling not to struggle. Struggling, with less strength, I can''t control it at all.


    And raising pigs in captivity is also very labor intensive. Feed or cut pig grass every day. Need food to eat, just like the uncle. The construction of pig pens also pay attention to, it is best to have a single room for each pig, so as not to let everyone bite together and lose weight due to excessive exercise. Moreover, getting together, it is easy to repair a single room for each pig because of the swine fever caused by the group... This is second, usually these uncle pigs have to be served by someone, trouble!


    However, raising pigs in the Americas is not that troublesome. Why? The conditions are good over there! Planting sweet potatoes, the lees after making sweet potatoes can make pigs have more food. As for the pigsty? The American colonies are full of virgin forests, and you can get countless timbers to build pigsties by cutting down some big trees. Unlike Europe, where there are no trees, expensive bricks and stones are needed to build pigsties. What? You said to build adobe houses to raise pigs with plate construction? Brother, don''t you know that pigs can not only hog cabbage, but also hog pens. The mud wall, I''m afraid it will not be able to withstand the impact of the second brother.


    Therefore, for raising sheep, just build a fence and pull a barbed wire fence. For raising pigs... it is better to use strong materials...


    The masonry is a bit expensive, Marin��s manor can afford it, but the human resources for raising pigs are a bit insufficient. On the American side, it costs the cost of a hammer! Take the axe and saw directly into the virgin forest to cut logs, and then build a pigpen. Even if the wood is rotten, just cut the wood and build it! That''s it!


    Pulling away, the topic comes back. It is easier to set up fences to raise sheep on the edge of the farm��s cultivated land. Cows and horses demand high points. After all, they are big and powerful, and they are easy to break through the fence. Therefore, it is better to raise sheep to save trouble. Just insert some stakes and pull up the straw rope to stop the sheep.


    Then, drive the shepherd dog to supervise and manage, and that''s it. It is necessary for a sprinter like Boltsu God to be able to control it if you have to change the adult to chase the sheep. After all, hundreds of sheep are too loose. The four-legged shepherd dog runs fast and is easier to manage.


    However, there is also a trouble. Although the shepherd dog is an omnivorous animal, it exercises so much. It is too much to just feed them a vegetarian diet. The reason why the poor in ancient times were so thin was that they didn''t have meat to eat. The reason why the grassland herdsmen are fierce is that they eat a lot of meat and have strength.


    Therefore, if you want sheepdogs to work, you have to feed them meat. But how can meat be so good? People don''t have enough meat to eat!


    "Right, dog food!"


    Marin suddenly remembered that the dog food of later generations seemed to be a smorgasbord. Put everything in it! It contains cheap corn flour, dried vegetable powder, and powdered animal liver and offal. This thing is a bit like Thuringian sausage, the viscera and offal are crushed and poured in. However, it''s not all meat, there are corn flour and dried vegetables.


    Of course, there are also some dog foods that use cheap imported fish meal. Fish meal has high nutritional value, high protein, and vitamin B family, as well as fat-soluble vitamins such as vitamins a, d, and e. In addition, it is also rich in various minerals.


    In later generations, fish meal was often used to make concentrated feed for pigs and chickens. Sometimes it is also used to make dog food. Marin suspected that the swine fever in later generations might have been brought about by imported fishmeal. Otherwise, it won''t spread all over the country so quickly.


    However, there is definitely no African swine fever now. Moreover, fishery resources are extremely rich. In this era, beef, mutton and pork may be difficult to obtain, but fish... The four major fishing grounds have no fishing boats at all, only the North Sea fishing ground has some offshore fishing boats.


    Therefore, as long as the North Sea country sends enough fishing boats, there will be inexhaustible fishmeal!


    Moreover, the preparation of fish meal is also very simple-as long as the fish that is not delicious is caught, the fish is killed on the fishing boat to remove the viscera and fish oil, and then dried, sun-dried or dried, and then powdered. It doesn��t matter if you have bones, anyway, it��s nutritious, and it��s also rich in calcium.


    Of course, fish meal is also divided into raw fish meal and cooked fish meal. People can''t import raw fish meal, but animals can. Cooked fish meal...people can also eat...


    It seems that during World War II, Germany was short of supplies. In order to supplement the people and soldiers with sufficient nutrition, they have produced high-quality edible fish meal, added edible fish meal to bread and biscuits, instead of eggs and meat, and supplemented the people and soldiers with protein and vitamin bde...


    Marlin doesn''t have enough meat or even offal to make dog food, but it is easy to get fish meal with leftovers. Then, mix raw fish meal with flour, dried vegetable powder and the like, and bake them into dog food biscuits. After heating and sealing with oil paper bags, it becomes dog food that can be stored for a long time and can be easily transported.


    Leftover raw fish meal is not a cost to Marin at all. The fish that are not delicious are originally thrown away by the fishermen. Otherwise, occupy the space. Marin just let them air-dry or sun-dried, UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com is then beaten into raw fish meal. It takes a little time at most and it is not difficult. After all, fish meal doesn''t take up much space.


    Moreover, the large and medium-sized fishing boats invested by the North Sea country now have almost no competitors in the depths of the North Sea and in Newfoundland fishing grounds, and there is as much fish meal as you want. Even more delicious fish can be made into fish meal. Because now the fishery resources are too rich!


    Just be aware that dogs cannot eat too much salt. Therefore, the fish used for making fish meal cannot be salted. But this is not a problem, as long as the viscera and fish oil of the fish are removed, it is relatively easy to hang on the mast to air-dry and sun-dry after it is not easy to become rancid. As long as it does not experience rainy days, it is easy to dry.


    Therefore, fish meal is very easy to make dog food, and the cost is even much lower than that of flour. At least, the flour still needs farmers to plant the land for a year, and then harvest it for processing. Fish can be obtained directly by casting a net, and then simply killed, air-dried and dried, and then powdered, which is much easier than grain.


    Then, you can easily get dog food biscuits that are high in protein, rich in minerals and some vitamins. The cost is very low. It is estimated that when it is sent, the highest cost may be the freight...


    But a shepherd dog can graze hundreds of sheep, and the benefits of wool, sheepskin, goat milk and mutton brought by hundreds of sheep a year are much higher than the cost of dog food. So, Marlin still makes a lot of money.


    Moreover, Marin can also sell this highly nutritious fishmeal dog food to other nobles for a small profit. After all, nobles, how can anyone raise a few lackeys? Well, the lackeys here are real dogs, not dog-legged dogs...


    Nobles, good face! When the time comes, Marin will let the dog food processing factory put on luxurious packaging, and they will sell it at a high price without discussing it! If it sells cheaply, people might dislike it...


    Taishang Lao Niu reminds you: it is more convenient to collect it after you read it, and then it is more convenient to watch it again.

 Chapter 2111： Dogs can eat, people can eat...

    Taishang Lao Niu reminds you: it is more convenient to collect it after you read it, and then it is more convenient to watch it again.


    In order to have enough food for the sheepdogs, Malin gave an order, and the fishing boats in Emden Harbor immediately dried a batch of fish that had just been recovered and made them into fish meal. Then, the people in the food factory mixed fish meal, rye flour, and chopped dehydrated vegetables with water, kneaded them into shapes, pressed them with molds, and put them into the oven to bake them into biscuits.


    Marin tasted it personally, and found that there was a fishy smell, which was very unpalatable. However, the dogs in the palace didn''t care at all and ate with relish. Even, because of the fishy smell, cats and dogs in the palace vie for fish meal and dog food biscuits.


    "What? Father, did you taste the dog food biscuits yourself?" Caesar was taken aback when he heard the news. In his opinion, this...this is a disreputable thing...


    "What''s the matter? A certain mad sister Na who has eaten dog food and drunk toilet water is still alive and well..."


    "Who is Sister Na?" Caesar was puzzled.


    Marin didn''t explain it, because there was no way to explain it either. Moreover, the fish meal used for this dog food biscuit is also made from fresh fish on the dock, and it is cleaned before making it. So, it��s nothing to eat.


    After learning that the ingredients are clean, Caesar also tasted one. After tasting, Caesar thoughtfully said:


    "The fish smell is not bad, but it has a fishy smell. If the fishy smell can be removed, anyone can eat it..."


    Marinhuo stood up...


    "People can eat...people can eat..." Marin''s thinking opened a new window...


    Before, Marin had been thinking about how to feed the dog. But he forgot that people can indeed eat biscuits made of fish meal when the ingredients are formal and there are no hygiene problems. The premise is to get rid of the fishy smell.


    Marlin thinks too much about removing the fishy smell. For example, add ginger, cook with radish and orange peel. However, these practices are quite troublesome. Moreover, you need to cook it again. It is very troublesome to pick up and dry after cooking.


    Moreover, ginger, orange peel, etc., are also more difficult to get, or a bit expensive.


    After much deliberation, Marin thought of a very simple and overbearing method-deep frying!


    Deep-fried fish cubes are a very simple and domineering way to remove the smell that Malin knew in the previous life. Throw it into the oil pan, add some chili and seasonings, and the fried fish is pleasant, fragrant and crisp, without any smell. Even people with poor cooking skills can use this simple method to remove the fishy smell.


    Moreover, the deep-fried fish is very fragrant and crisp, which is very suitable for making biscuits.


    Marin looked at the bag of dog food biscuits on the table, and suddenly felt��this is like compressed biscuits for marching food...


    However, the nutrition of dog food biscuits seems to be stronger than compressed biscuits...


    why? Fish protein content is high! The main material of compressed biscuits, flour, after all, is carbohydrates, and the nutrition is not as high as fish. Fish meat is not only high in nutrition, but also rich in minerals. Why did the Dutch grow so tall in later generations? In addition to eating Dutch potatoes, people also love to eat fish, and even later generations eat raw fish alive.


    Replace part of the flour in the compressed biscuits with fish meal, or deep-fried crispy fish meal. I think the fighters must like it very much...


    Well, don��t think about it, Marin has arranged for someone to do it...


    The raw fish meal was quickly obtained. Marin asked him to find an iron pan, pour in soybean oil, add a little chili and ginger, and start frying. The raw fish meal is scattered, but Marlin asked to make a net bag out of gauze. After frying, fish it up with a strainer net and drain.


    The deep-fried fish meal is really crispy, mixed with rye flour and dehydrated vegetable chips, and dried into biscuits, it really tastes much better than dog food biscuits made of raw fish meal.


    Moreover, because the fish meal is deep-fried, the oil content is relatively high, which is in line with the requirements of military rations. After eating, you feel better full.


    It is fragrant and crisp, with oily water, and a feeling of fullness. It is the perfect ration! Moreover, in this era of extremely backward fisheries, in the North Sea country that has the money to buy large fishing boats, fish meal should not be too simple and cheap.


    In addition, after adding a lot of fried fish meal, you can save a lot of flour and save food...


    With so many benefits, Marin has to be moved!


    The only trouble may be the supply of vegetable oil. After all, this thing is not produced in the North Sea country and can only be supplied by the North American colony. Fortunately, planting soybeans is not troublesome. There is land over there, but there are not enough farmers.


    Moreover, for now, Marin has no plans to promote deep-fried fish meal biscuits across the country. He planned to use fried fish meal to make army ration biscuits first. As for the common people, we have to wait until the supply of soybean oil is sufficient.


    As for the whale oil with sufficient production, it seems that this thing needs to be processed to remove the fishy smell and what to do before it can be eaten. It seems to be processed into margarine or something. But Marin won��t...


    Therefore, Marin can only wait for enough North American soybeans to produce fried fishmeal biscuits in the private sector. The biscuits packed in oil paper bags have a long shelf life, are not easy to deteriorate, and are convenient for transportation, which are very suitable for large-scale promotion.


    In addition, vegetable oil can be saved. After all, cooking fish alone requires a lot of vegetable oil. But if you deep-fried fish, one pot of oil can fry a lot of fish, which is more economical. The fried fish meal is crispy and delicious, very appetizing. It''s just a pity that the vitamins are destroyed.


    But most of the nutrients in fish meat, including minerals, are retained. Moreover, the taste is much better, and there is oil, which will be more popular.


    Moreover, there are many ways to want vitamins. For example, now the North Sea country dehydrated vegetables. Sealed and packaged in greased paper bags. If you are really deficient in vitamins, you can eat a little bit. You can eat raw dried vegetable leaves.


    In this era, Europeans ate dry vegetables and cooked fruits. It''s funny, but it''s also the custom of others. But lettuce, Chinese cabbage and other vegetables are good to eat raw. If you eat leeks raw...that taste, Marin doesn��t know how Europeans of this age endure...but eat onions raw...oh, don��t mention it, Marlin has eaten it. , While peeling the onion in tears and eating it raw, the whole person almost burst...


    But after the onions are peeled into pieces and dried into dehydrated vegetables, it is much better. At least, you don��t need to cry when you eat it raw...


    In fact, these dehydrated vegetables are best used for instant noodles. The hot water of the instant noodles can relax these vegetables, but because there is no high temperature for stir-frying, the vitamins are relatively intact. Moreover, the hot soup of the instant noodles also hides the fresh flavor of the raw vegetables, which is perfect.


    When the fried fish meal biscuits are baked, the temperature reaches a hundred and dozens of degrees, and vitamin C and everything are destroyed. So, Marin thought for a while, and instead of adding pieces of dehydrated vegetables to the deep-fried fishmeal biscuits, he provided another vegetable package. In this way, when soldiers are hungry, they can eat deep-fried fishmeal biscuits while eating some dehydrated vegetables.


    In addition, in order to provide the soldiers with enough energy for combat, you can also add some sucrose and milk powder to the biscuits. Later generations of military rations mainly used wheat flour, sugar, fat and dairy products in compressed biscuits.


    Strictly speaking, fried fish meal biscuits are even better than later military compressed biscuits. After all, fish is rich in nutrients and minerals.


    But this era is completely different from later generations. In later generations, due to the flood of large ocean fishing boats, there are not many fish to catch in the sea, and there are thousands of large yellow croaker in the East China Sea. And in this era, you go to the Zhoushan Islands and cast a net, all of which are more than a catty of wild East China Sea large yellow croaker...


    The North Sea fishing grounds and the Newfoundland fishing grounds are too. The North Sea is still normal. After all, there are still many small fishing boats in the offshore areas of the North Sea surrounding countries. The Newfoundland fishing grounds and the fishing boats of the North Sea country are monopolized. Now, the North Sea country��s fishing boats catch a net of fish in the Newfoundland fishing grounds. The fishermen only need the delicious varieties and throw away the others, which is very luxurious. If the later generations of fishing boat owners who would not hesitate to go thousands of miles away to fish knew about it, they would definitely beat their chests and scold the prodigal son.


    Moreover, the fish meal made by Beihai Country, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com is also different from the fish meal of later generations. It is like the feed grade fish meal of later generations. It is crushed from the whole fish, connecting the fish head, scales, internal organs, and even the feces in the internal organs...including the poisonous fish gall...and crushed together...


    Of course, after cleaning, most of the toxic bile toxicity will be washed away and meet safety standards. But this kind of fish meal minced together with feces must not be eaten by humans and can only be fed to chickens and pigs.


    But because the North Sea country is extremely rich in fishery resources, it can scrape off the scales and take out the internal organs including fish gall. Then, it is air-dried/sun-dried/dried, and then beaten into fish meal.


    This is the standard for making dog food. If you are making military fried fish meal biscuits, you also need to cut off the fish head and tail, and then beat the powder. After all, people must have higher requirements for food. Moreover, unpalatable fish can not be used to make fish meal for making biscuits, but can only be used to process dog food grade fish meal.


    As for the fishy soybean oil left over after frying the fish meal, it is also useful. Marin felt that cats who like fishy smells would definitely not refuse. So, you can get some leftovers and deep-fry them to make cat food biscuits. You can even take this very fishy oil and mix it with flour to directly make fishy cat biscuits. Then, supply those cats that catch mice on board. After all, it is impossible for sailors to fish and feed cats at any time when sailing in the ocean. So, it��s a good idea to prepare some cat biscuits in a greased paper bag and airtight...


    All in all, biscuits made of raw fish meal or fried fish meal will be an important material for the North Sea country in the future. Dogs can eat as well as humans...


    Well, cats can also share a piece of the pie. Those fried fish are full of fishy soybean oil, and the cat biscuits made are not as nutritious as real fish, but when there is no fish to eat, the cat can eat two pieces, it can also relieve the greed. In short, with this set, people, dogs and cats can get what they want...

 Chapter 2112： 2 prepared for war, 1 did not know

    ???Please indicate the source:


    "Well-it''s still the biscuits flavor with deep-fried fishmeal powder!" In Marin''s office, Foodie Kahn tried new and old compressed biscuits.


    The old compressed biscuits consist of flour with vegetable oil, milk powder, cane sugar or maple syrup and other condiments. But no matter what you add, it''s still pasta in the end.


    The new military biscuits with deep-fried fishmeal powder are different because they have a meaty taste and are very crispy. Therefore, foodie Kahn likes it very much. The other guards who participated in the test also said that they prefer the new-style fishmeal biscuits.


    Moreover, Marin was surprised to find that after using a screw press to compress the biscuits, the fish meal was actually tightly connected. It tastes a bit like inferior chicken steaks and steaks from later generations...well, deep-fried inferior chicken steaks and steaks...


    In fact, later generations of inferior chicken steaks and inferior steaks are made of ground meat, glued together with edible glue such as carrageenan, and pressed. Of course, if you use the right meat and it''s still good, you''re afraid of using the wrong meat.


    For example, steaks. Many low-quality steaks are not beef at all, but pork. After all, under normal circumstances, pork is more than ten yuan a catty, and beef is more than fifty. Therefore, it is the practice of unscrupulous black-hearted merchants to use minced pork to bond it and press it, and add some chemical additives that taste like beef. It is already considered a conscientious merchant to make steaks by gluing and pressing the minced meat from other parts of the cattle.


    Marin doesn''t have vegetable glue like carrageenan, but he has fish skin glue and fish swim bladder glue... well, but in the end Marlin still didn''t choose to suppress fish steaks. Mainly, there is no need...


    He just makes military rations, not fish steaks. Therefore, he only needs to mix deep-fried fish meal and wheat flour and press them into compressed biscuits.


    But Kahn proposed another idea-clinker suppression!


    Previously, Marin worried that the mixed biscuits and vegetables would lose vitamins if they were exposed to high temperatures. And Kahn, by chance, also likes to eat raw vegetables, like to eat green onions, and also like to eat green onions wrapped in black noodles, much like Qilu people.


    Therefore, Kahn does not like the high-temperature roasting of vegetables. Because this will lose the original flavor of green onions.


    And how to maintain the original flavor of green onions? Kahn put forward his point-clinker mixing and suppression!


    Specifically-first bake the biscuits, fry the fish meal, and prepare the dehydrated green onion leaf fragments. After the three are processed, in addition to the original thin fish meal and dehydrated green onion fragments, the biscuits are also broken, and then mixed with the other two clinkers. Then, it is loaded into a steel mold, and the lever of a screw press is rotated to press into compressed biscuits.


    Subsequently, for the issue of sterilization, Kahn also proposed that in the drying room below 80 degrees Celsius proposed by Marin, the method of drying dehydrated vegetables should be roasted on a steel frame at a temperature of more than 70 degrees for a period of time. Then, fill the bag quickly, press out the air, and seal it. When sealing, a short-time high-temperature sterilization is also used for the sealing. Although some vitamins will be destroyed, most vitamins can still be preserved.


    Marin thought for a while and finally adopted Kahn''s suggestion. After all, although separate packaging is not very troublesome. However, if one bag of biscuits can solve all problems, why use two greased paper bags?


    However, because the packaging temperature is not high enough, it may affect the shelf life, which will be shorter than the shelf life of normal high-temperature packaging.


    But Marin doesn��t care too much, because he is in a hurry...


    According to the report of the spies from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Vasily III had already begun to prepare for the war.


    Although spring plowing in the Grand Duchy of Moscow has just begun, a bit later than in Western Europe, this does not prevent Vasily III from preparing for war.


    The population of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is too large, exceeding 10 million. Even though most of the people were agricultural population, Vasily III could still find tens of thousands of woodcutters and herders who did not use farming to serve him. Many artisans in the city were also expropriated by him.


    These expropriated people mainly consist of weapons, armors, and various supplies needed to prepare for war. Craftsmen are working hard to build and repair weapons and armors, while woodcutters go to cut down trees, make spear rods, or all kinds of vehicles for transporting supplies. The herdsmen prepare their animals as animal power for transportation.


    The goal of Vasily III was naturally Smolensk, the easternmost part of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Smolensk is actually a city-state of the Rus, and it has the same origin and origin as the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    But the problem is that Smolensk is a model of aristocratic republic, which is very different from the tsarist dictatorship of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In Tsarist Russia, the rule of the people has always been brutal and rude. Until World War I, the Czar treated soldiers as gray animals, completely disregarding the lives and rights of ordinary people.


    Therefore, the Smolensk people would rather join the Grand Duchy of Lithuania than accept the rule of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In the eyes of Vasily III, this was a rebellion, while the Smolensks thought it was a rejection of cruelty.


    In general, both sides seem to have reasonable positions, but neither is reasonable...


    Smolensk is right to be unwilling to be ruled brutally, but there is no need to join Lithuania... and Vasily III... how to say, people just join the Rus country, and there is no need to accept your rule. The royal family of the Grand Duchy of Moscow did not say "All Russ must be ruled" on their forehead...


    In the final analysis, the unification of the Russian states by the Grand Duchy of Moscow is about military power, not destiny.


    In Marin''s view, the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania are actually just dog-biting battles for hegemony. There is no right or wrong, and the nature of World War I is similar.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the Grand Duchy of Moscow would be too strong after the rise, Marin would not bother to help Lithuania. Of course, Marin is more at ease with Lithuania, assuring that they will not be strong. In addition to historical proof, their system also determines that Lithuania cannot be strong.


    The Grand Duchy of Lithuania is similar to a noble republic, similar to a primitive meeting of tribal leaders, with scattered power. Although this country is large in size and has a large population. But because of the inability to centralize power, a large country cannot exert its strength. Therefore, it was rubbed by the Teutonic Knights in the early period and rubbed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow in the later period. Had it not been for resistance to Poland, it would have been over.


    Marin is willing to support such a country that cannot be supported. Because it is not a threat. However, because of its large size, Lithuania looks bluffing. If it is a tailwind, Lithuanian aristocrats will rush forward, giving people a feeling of being overwhelmed by the mountains, and it seems very powerful. But if you encounter adversity or even severe adversity...it''s hard to say...


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow seems backward and barbaric, but because the Grand Duchy of Moscow can concentrate power. Therefore, although this country is very poor and barbaric, it can explode with tremendous energy. Fortunately in this era, it was scary in the 19th century when the people were mobilized. During the First World War, Russia froze and pulled out 15 million strong men to join the war, which was very scary. In the early days, Germany was forced to dispatch a million troops to deal with it, but it was only after the start of the war that Tsarist Russia was very empty and the number of people was useless. Had it not been for the fact that Tsarist Russia had defeated the same bad Austro-Hungarian army in the Battle of Belarus, it is estimated that Russia would become the biggest joke.


    Of course, the problems of Tsarist Russia are actually mainly in logistics and war thinking. Because of the backward economy and the difficulty in supplying materials, the Russian army was forced to work hard with bayonet. But the Germans used machine guns to wash the floor, and they would not let you get close...


    In short, Russia''s demographic advantage is still daunting. You know, the entire German region, including Austria, has only 12 million people. And the Grand Duchy of Moscow, a country, is worth tens of millions. If the tactical level is the same as the weapon level, then there is no need to compare...


    Fortunately, Marin, the head of the Grand Duchy of the North Sea, is a traverser with advanced tactics and a large number of "black technology" weapons. Therefore, as long as you are fully prepared, you can still win.


    When Vasily III was preparing for war, Marin was not idle either. The Beihai country has developed industries, and its military-related factories are preparing munitions.


    In addition to food factories preparing military ration biscuits, other factories are also preparing. For example, Marin established a new arsenal to produce improved swarms of rockets. An armor factory was also established to produce the "Jiangnan Tannery" armor to prepare for the outbreak of the subsequent war.


    Marin''s fight this time requires a quick advance, and he was caught off guard against the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Therefore, all weapons and equipment should be light and not heavy. This is true for military rations, and so are weapons. Marin didn''t plan to bring heavy artillery or something. Siege of the city or something, planning to use the method of digging tunnels and burying gunpowder barrels to blow down the city walls. For this reason, Marin has sent someone to dig the tunnel leading to the root of the city wall.


    In line with the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin planned to use the improved version to swarm. Then, assault and flanking. Even if there are too many people on the other side, in front of this kind of abnormal play, they will be at a loss. Unless, the other party has intelligence personnel to get the information in advance. But that is impossible...


    The only party who is not prepared is probably the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. After all, the Grand Duchy of Moscow also intends to hit them by surprise. Therefore, the three parties that will participate in the war in the future, two are prepared, and the other has no knowledge...

 Chapter 2113： Glinski

    It is not that Lithuania has no knowledge of the ambitions of the Muscovites. Some lords on the eastern border very close to the Grand Duchy of Moscow are very wary of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Therefore, they demanded strict guard against the Muscovites.


    However, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is a lord parliamentary state. And what is the best thing about the parliamentary system? Arguing...


    The worries of the lords of the east, in the eyes of the lords of the Midwest, are cowardice and fear. Therefore, instead of thinking about how to solve the problem, they laughed at the Eastern Lords and competed for the right to speak of Big Thurm.


    In the midst of the noise, the preparations for the Grand Duchy of Moscow continued in an orderly manner. At the same time, in order to break through the fortified walls of Smolensk, I asked for artillery.


    ? He was actually a nobleman of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, and he was a very capable new nobleman of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. He was born in 1460 and was originally a small lord of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. But because of his outstanding performance in the battle with the Crimean Khanate, Glinski was appreciated and became a senior general.


    However, because of his shallow foundation and lack of background, he was jealous and excluded by the great Lithuanian nobles. When the older brother of King Sigmund I, Alexander I, the last Grand Duke of Lithuania, died, Glinski��s political opponents framed him and killed Alexander I. Glinski was furious and directly led 2,000 people to surround the manor of the political enemy and kill him.


    But because of this, he angered the trusted Grand Duke of Lithuania, Sigmund I. In desperation, he had to flee to the enemy state of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania-the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and took refuge in Vasily III.


    For talented generals, Vasily III was naturally Ghanaian cheerfully. Because Glinski was more talented, Vasily III relied heavily on him. The plan to besiege Smolensk was also proposed by Glinski.


    Before, it was Glinsky''s idea to entrust Teutonic businessmen to go to the German region to help purchase weapons and armors. No way, the Grand Duchy of Moscow is not very rich. Buying tens of thousands of equipment can only be paid by Teutonic businessmen for help. When we seize the important commercial town of Smolensk, we will naturally have money to repay it.


    But most of the weapons and armors bought before were cold weapons. A decisive battle with the enemy in the wild is certainly fierce. However, if it is a siege, it will definitely not work.


    It just so happened that when Glinski was young, he studied abroad in Austria. Moreover, he served Emperor Maximilian I for a period of time and did not return to Lithuania until 1498.


    Therefore, this person is more intelligent and knowledgeable. If Lithuania is used well, it will be no problem to deal with the Grand Duchy of Moscow. After all, he would even deal with the cavalry of the Crimean Khanate.


    Unfortunately, the internal friction of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania prevented this talented general from serving the country and was forced to flee to the enemy Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    The study and service career in Austria greatly broadened Glinski''s horizons. Therefore, he knows the use of firearms very well. Even Glinski in this time and space has the honor to have seen some of Marin''s early advanced tactics. For example, the use of muskets and artillery.


    It''s a pity that he left in 1498. He didn''t see the beautiful battles Marin fought after 1500. Therefore, he probably knew the benefits of guns and artillery, and didn''t have a deep understanding of specific new tactics. But even so, for him, and for the Grand Duchy of Moscow, to which he is now loyal, it is a great improvement.


    No, when attacking Smolensk, this guy thought of setting up artillery on the hill outside Smolensk to bombard the weak points of the city wall.


    In order to ensure that the walls of Smolensk could be blasted through, Glinski asked Vasily III to purchase 150 artillery. And because other people were not familiar with Western Europe, Glinski volunteered and personally led the team to Austria to purchase artillery.


    In fact, artillery technology in France and Spain is more advanced. But Glinski is not familiar with France and Spain, so he chose the more familiar Austria.


    Under the influence of Marin, Austria has indeed begun to attach importance to the development of artillery, and produced many artillery for land warfare. However, the calibers are not big, they are all in the order of several pounds.


    But Glinski also had a way, he decided to buy more firing guns. Use 150 small-caliber artillery to bombard a certain section of the city wall. In order to enhance the strike effect, Glinski was not only prepared to bombard the city on the hilltop. Moreover, it is also planned to replace iron **** with shot balls. In this way, because the weight of a shot ball of the same volume is nearly half heavier than an iron ball. Therefore, bombarding the city wall with a shot put is more destructive. What''s more, are 150 guns bombarding a certain section of the city wall with a shot put together?


    Maximilian I did not want to sell guns to the Grand Duchy of Moscow at the beginning. After all, Vasily III competed with him for the title of Byzantine emperor. Maximilian I was based on the throne bought from the last Byzantine emperor, while Vasily III because his mother was a Byzantine princess, he had an advantage in blood.


    But for the sake of Smolensk, Vasily III took the initiative to write to Maximilian I, pretending to give up the claim to the Byzantine throne in exchange for Maximilian I to sell him the gun.


    My colleague, Glinski launched the "Plus Money Family" model to increase the purchase price... Then, the poor emperor gave in...


    ��


    And Marin also sent a spy in Austria, UU reading Therefore, Glinski��s actions were quickly summarized and passed on through carrier pigeons, and appeared on Marin��s desk in the form of a report...


    "Interesting...Glinski buys a gun?" Marin remembered, the mother of Ivan the Terrible, seemed to be the surname of Grindski... So, this guy is Ivan the Terrible''s grandfather?


    at the moment,. But Marin remembered that the first Grand Duchess of Vasily III was infertile, and Ivan the Terrible was born by his second wife Griskaya. And Glinskaya, is Glinski''s female name.


    For a moment, Marin was murderous with this guy. After all, the more capable this product is, the stronger the Grand Duchy of Moscow will be. However, Marin finally gave up.


    Why? Because Marin needs the Grand Duchy of Moscow to defeat the Grand Duchy of Lithuania first. If Glinski was killed early and Vasily III failed to defeat the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, the matter would be a big deal.


    At that time, Marin will not only be unable to kill the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but even support them to maintain it. After all, although the Grand Duchy of Lithuania has serious internal friction, its strength is also very strong. If the Grand Duchy of Moscow was annexed, it would also be terrible.


    In particular, the Jagiellonian dynasty has ruled the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. If even the Grand Duchy of Moscow had been annexed. Even if it is not centralized enough, the population and land of the three countries can still push Germany equally...


    Therefore, in the early stages of Marin not only could not engage in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but also to ensure that they could defeat the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Then, I have a chance to play. Otherwise, the Lithuanians had managed the Grand Duchy of Moscow themselves, and they would have no excuses for sending troops to grab the population.


    In order to ensure that the Grand Duchy of Moscow can win and maimed the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, Marin started Glinski''s idea...


    ???Please indicate the source:

 Chapter 2114： The Ottomans tactics

    Taishang Lao Niu reminds you: it is more convenient to collect it after you read it, and then it is more convenient to watch it again.


    Times have changed, starting with Marin''s intervention in Eastern European affairs. Poland and Lithuania are not the former Poland and Lithuania anymore. For example, Marin helped Zygmunt I to create the famous Polish Winged Cavalry ahead of time. In the event of a conflict between the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Lithuania, Marin can be sure that Zygmunt I will send wing cavalry to help. After all, the two countries are not only countries with Sigmund I as the monarch, but also strong military alliances.


    It may not be possible for Poland to mobilize troops for Lithuania, but it is still possible to send wing cavalry to fight. The 5000 Polish Winged Cavalry in the hands of King Zygmunt I was the biggest variable in this battle.


    If Marin does not intervene, the victory or defeat of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is unknown. What''s more, Sigmund I had formed an alliance with the Crimean Khanate at the suggestion of Marin. As a result, once Lithuania sends troops, not only may there be thousands of Polish winged cavalry to help, but also the Tatar cavalry of the Crimean Khanate may help.


    With such a calculation, Marin increasingly felt that the Grand Duchy of Moscow was not sure of winning. Regardless of the large number of troops in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, pulling up 100,000 troops is light and airy. However, most of these people are farmers who have just put down their hoes. It is fine to fight downwind or conscripts of the same origin. For Polish wing cavalry and Tatar cavalry, it is not possible to solve the problem of quantitative superiority.


    Therefore, Marin must find a way to let the Grand Duchy of Moscow win this battle steadily. But it seems that there are no very powerful people in the Grand Duchy of Moscow. This Glinski, although it is outstanding, is also because the current aristocracy of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is too poor. As a result, Vasily III could only choose the taller one among the dwarfs, and could only rely on him.


    Of course, this is also related to the purge of the Grand Duchy of Moscow by Vasily III. Why do you want to clean it? Because the nobles of the Grand Duchy of Moscow did not recognize Vasily III as the Grand Duke.


    Not to mention those nobles, even Vasily III''s father Ivan III, is not willing to let Vasily III succeed. Originally, Ivan III planned to let Dimitri, the son of his eldest son Ivan, who died young, inherit the throne. Unfortunately, Vasily III later launched a rebellion. In order to keep the country from being divided, Ivan III had to let Vasily III become the heir.


    Before his death, Ivan III asked Vasily to take care of his eldest nephew, Dimitri, regardless of previous suspicions. As a result, Vasily III promised, but after the death of Ivan III, he turned back and immediately threw Dimitri into prison. Two years later, Dimitri died in prison.


    Moreover, the death of Ivan III��s eldest son, Ivan, was also related to the court doctor brought by Vasily III��s mother.


    Therefore, because of the suspected murder of Ivan and Ivan��s son Dimitri, the old nobles of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, they believe that their mother and son are usurpers and are very disgusted with them. Vasily III also knew that, so after he took the throne, he was purged and eliminated many old nobles of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    This also led to no one available in his hands. Glinski, a surrender who defected from Lithuania, had nothing to do with the old aristocrats of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and with a little ability, he became a very trusted general of Vasily III.


    Glinsky, he still has his abilities, a little better than most European nobles in this era, but only a little bit stronger. His outstanding performance is because he has learned something during his study and service career in Austria.


    For example, artillery is not yet popular in Eastern Europe. But Glinski had seen the war in Italy at the time, and even went to Italy to observe it in person as a representative of Austria. Therefore, he knows the benefits of this thing in siege, and he also knows the concentrated use of artillery.


    Without the Polish wing cavalry and the Crimean Tatar cavalry who might send troops, the Grand Duchy of Moscow would really win. But because of these two variables, his ability is not easy to use.


    After all, Glinski''s ability is a bit higher than the noble generals of Eastern Europe in this era, but it is not too outrageous.


    Originally in history, the Grand Duchy of Moscow besieged Smolensk, but it took two years to conquer it. Of course, the Moscow army did not use much artillery at the beginning. In the later stage, Glinski discovered a way to attack the weak spots of Smolensk with a cannon on the top of the hill, and finally conquered the city.


    In this time and space, firearms became more prevalent because of the appearance of Marin. Therefore, Glinski also discovered early the benefits of concentrated use of artillery.


    But the problem is that this is not good for decisive battles in the wild. Because these artillery pieces were used to bombard the city walls, rather than attacking Polish and Lithuanian troops in the field.


    ��


    So, what Marin has to do is actually teach Glinski how to use artillery...


    how to teach? Of course he did not end up personally, but used the North Sea country spy in Austria!


    Glinski was in Innsbruck and discussed the purchase of artillery with His Majesty the Emperor. However, it will take time for His Majesty to mobilize 150 artillery to Glinski.


    In addition, it will take time for Glinski to mobilize the funds required to purchase 150 artillery pieces. After all, heavy gold and silver are used to buy things these days, which is not as convenient as funeral digital currencies and checks.


    Because both sides need time to prepare, Glinski stayed in Innsbruck for the time being. When it''s okay, I will go to a pub near where I am staying for a drink.


    Glinski is an Eastern European, and is said to be of Tatar descent. Therefore, if you like to drink strong alcohol, that is the basic operation. Because there is no shortage of money, this guy often goes to the tavern to order spirits and gets drunk. When it''s okay, it''s bragging to compare with the people in the tavern. This guy had stayed in Austria for many years, so the German in the Austrian dialect was very slippery.


    Marin''s solution was to send a spy to the tavern to drink and brag with Glinski. When bragging, tell him the correct use of the artillery.


    The so-called correct use of artillery is actually a way to deal with cavalry. Both Poland and Lithuania were feudal lords with cavalry as the main force, and heavy cavalry was very important. If you want to defeat the two countries head-on, you must face-up the plate knights of the two countries and the Polish wing cavalry.


    How to use artillery against cavalry? In this regard, the Ottoman Empire gave a standard answer...


    During the wars between the Ottoman Empire and the Mamluk dynasty of Persia and Egypt, artillery was lined up in front of the battlefield and placed on the station car. At the same time, link the station cars with iron chains to prevent the enemy cavalry from rushing into the formation.


    In this way, the enemy''s cavalry cannot rush in and kill, but the artillery can easily beat the opposing cavalry.


    In addition, behind the Ottoman chain car array, musketeers and archers can also be arranged to shoot the opposing cavalry, or the horses of the cavalry...


    This tactic is quite advanced and difficult to deal with in this era. Even Marin, a traverser, would feel very tricky. UU reading


    Of course, as a traverser, Marin would never let his subordinates rush into this chain cart array stupidly. The reason is very simple. Although this kind of chain car formation is strong and difficult to break, it is also inconvenient to move. Just make a circle and run behind the opponent to attack, isn��t it?


    But people in this era are different, especially the knight class. They value glory and courage very much. As a modern man, Marin may know how to adapt. And these knights, unless they have suffered a big loss, they are not willing to avoid the enemy''s edge. Because they think it is a cowardly performance.


    In the words of the silly big guy Kahn-"A real man, you should be head-on. It''s a **** guy who goes around behind others..." Then, he was slapped by Marin. Because, Marin likes to go around and attack...


    Because of their lack of flexibility and insight, the Safavid Empire of Persia and the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt both hit their heads in front of this chain artillery array and their cavalry were also maimed, and both countries were a bit helpless.


    The Poles and Lithuanians have obviously never seen the Turks�� iron-wire artillery array. After all, although the two countries have had border frictions with the Ottoman Empire, they have not fought a final battle, and they do not know the main tactics of the Ottoman Empire.


    Moreover, in this era, news is blocked, and Europe and the Ottoman Empire have different beliefs. The two sides have basically no exchanges, and naturally they will not know the tactics of the Ottoman army.


    What Marin had to do was to get the North Sea country''s spy to talk to Glinski in the name of "the Venetian merchant who had been to Egypt." Then, describe to Glinski the process of the "Battle of Dabic Steppe" that broke out between Ottoman and Egypt. With Glinski''s IQ, he can definitely master the use of artillery. After all, his ability surpasses the average nobleman of this era, and his ability to accept new things is also strong. Otherwise, I won��t come to Austria to buy 150 artillery in one go...

 Chapter 2115： I have never seen such a brazen person

    Knowing that Marin intends to teach the Muscovites this artillery chain tactic, Schwartz, the minister of military affairs of the North Sea State, one of Marin''s henchmen, expressed strong opposition.


    "Your Majesty, this tactic is too terrible and difficult to crack. Even the cavalry of the North Sea country can hardly break through this defense. You plan to attack the Muscovites in the future. If they master this tactic, plus buy it. 150 cannons... this... it''s hard to beat!"


    As the most senior general under Ma Lin, and the most capable military commander, Schwartz also had to admire the Ottoman tactics, which is almost incomprehensible in this era.


    Marin laughed:


    "Haha, Schwartz, your mind is also rigid. That''s right, this kind of battle formation is really difficult to break through. But why do we have to attack frontally?"


    The European soldiers of this era...oh no, they are the European soldiers of most eras, who respect honor and advocating positive shopping. Therefore, during the First World War, the stupidity of millions of French soldiers rushing to the Maxim machine gun array of the German Second Empire happened.


    But in the East, this kind of thing happens rarely. Not to mention the great sixteen-character guerrilla warfare stunt, which is the devils, and the tactics are also very flexible.


    Generally speaking, the devil likes to send out small but powerful troops to raid the enemy''s position from the side while making a strong frontal shock.


    Of course, the small units on the side of this attack are well equipped. In order to be able to suppress the opponent with firepower, their 14-man combat team would carry one or two crooked light machine guns. Even, it will carry a very portable grenadier, which is professionally used to clear the opposite machine gun position.


    Therefore, although the devil��s troops used to outflank were not large in scale, they had strong firepower. The grenadier''s ability to know the position of the machine gun and even the position of the artillery is very strong, and it is easy to transfer, and it is not easy to be counterattacked by the opponent''s artillery.


    Looking back at Guo Jun, his mind is rigid. Probably the instructors studying in Europe and the United States have learned the rigid dogma of European officers and insisted on unflexible positional warfare. Then, he was confounded by the devils'' circuitous outflanking and firepower assault. Coupled with the complete lack of air supremacy and the lack of anti-tank guns to deal with the Devil''s thin-skinned tanks, it was naturally defeated.


    Therefore, in terms of tactics alone, the British and French forces during the World War are not as good as devils. On the battlefields of Southeast Asia, the British and French colonial forces also lost altogether. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the quality of the colonial army is worse than that of the local army. But it is undeniable that the tactics of both sides, the devil wins, and is more flexible.


    However, this tactic also has its shortcomings, that is, a roundabout army cannot encounter a rain of bullets... The specific point is that it is best to lack machine guns or submachine guns on the opposite side...


    Because, this kind of side raid is just the weak point of the opponent. But to attack, the opponent must have worse firepower than the commando. If there were only rifles, it would be better without machine guns and submachine guns.


    It is a pity that during World War II, whether it was Santozi, the US army, or the Soviet army, the firepower was very strong.


    Not to mention Santoko''s MG general-purpose machine gun, people also have the MP-40 submachine gun to greet him. One or two of Guizi''s crooked handles really can''t hold them, and the three-to-eight cover is even more useless in the face-to-face battle. Even if the devil wants to fight with the bayonet, he has to ask whether the submachine gun agrees or not.


    The U.S. Army and the Soviet Army are generally equipped with submachine guns for the same virtue. The U.S. Army has Thomson and Browning, and the Soviet Army has the famous Bobosha. The assault squad was also a human being, not a tank with a steel plate. It was put on the face with a submachine gun and lay directly in seconds.


    Therefore, when the devils fought the poorly equipped fruit army in World War II, or the British and French colonial forces in Southeast Asia with similar equipment, they pushed and crushed them all the way. However, when encountering the ancestors of the Soviet Army, who was phobic about lack of firepower, and the US Army, which didn''t need money for bullets, the raid tactics suddenly failed.


    Moreover, even if the tanks raid the flank, it is useless. Because the U.S. military has bazookas to deal with thin-skinned tanks. The Soviet army, there are thousands of T-34s (compared to the Japanese tanks), which are infinite...


    But to be honest, if everyone lacks foul weapons such as machine guns and submachine guns, the Japanese flanking assault tactics are really effective. At least, it was much stronger than the silly gang of Anglo-French coalition forces who had rushed to the German machine gun positions in World War I.


    France lost a generation because of the hard rush to the German machine gun positions. In order to make up for the population, it turned out to be Francestan. The British are better because Indians shed blood on their behalf. But because of the rule that officers must take the lead in the charge, Britain has not lost a generation, but it has lost a generation of nobles. Then, after the First World War, the aristocracy completely lost power. The civilian class doesn''t care about the colony, only the country. Therefore, after World War I, Britain slowly lost control of the colony. In addition to the reasons for the decline in power, the civilian bourgeoisie''s indifference to the land is also an important reason.


    ...


    Of course, that was later. If it were replaced by other European aristocrats in this era to direct the battle, Ottoman''s tactics of chain-linked artillery carts would be really difficult to crack.


    But for Marin, who has watched more war dramas, it couldn''t be easier.


    First of all, the gun carriage of the Ottoman Empire and the movable gun carriage of later generations are two concepts. Movable gun mounts can quickly move the artillery, change directions, and even shift positions.


    However, the so-called artillery carts of this era actually put the bare barrels on top of the carts. Because of the need for convenient transportation, and the fear that the recoil might be too great to disperse the cart, the artillery on the cart is generally a two- to three-pound cannon.


    When the battle is over, wooden stakes must be nailed under the wheels of the cart to secure the cart. Otherwise, if it retreats because of recoil, the car formation will instantly disperse. Once the formation broke up, the opposing cavalry rushed in every minute to slaughter.


    Therefore, this kind of car array is very rigid and inflexible. If it is a positive impact, it is in the middle of it. But if you go to the back or the side, the people who are in the formation are immediately dumbfounded...


    Not to mention how cumbersome the cart is, it would take a long time to unplug the wooden stakes that jam the wheels and untie the chains that were tied together. When you rearrange it, maybe your opponent has gone somewhere else...


    Therefore, as long as it is not for the frontal impact of the artillery array, it will never be defeated.


    Of course, by replacing it with Marin, this artillery array can also be arranged more perfectly. Specifically, two trenches were dug on both sides with an engineer''s spade, and pickets and tribulus were placed in the trenches...Come on, welcome to hit the flanks, welcome to the second pit...


    As for going to the back? Sorry, the North Sea State Army has a reserve team waiting for you...


    The reserve team of the North Sea country is not the European army in this era that hides the recruits, but the real new force. In other words, the reserve team of the North Sea State may not be as powerful as the elite veterans in the front row, but it is definitely much stronger than the recruits and can be used to attack the enemy head-on.


    Therefore, it is difficult for the North Sea State army to be outflanked. In fact, its defense is arranged like a hedgehog and it is difficult to attack.


    In addition to the trenches, Marin''s army usually carries a large number of Yu Dayou unicycles with spears that can be inserted into the front of the vehicle. Even if it''s a sports battle, if you want to rush over, the soldiers in front of, on the side or even at the back of Beihai Jun can push the two claws of the unicycle into the soil at any time. At this time, the unicycle is extremely strong. Even if the heavy cavalry ran into it, it was either dead or wounded.


    Moreover, there is a group of musketeers waiting behind the car. Before rushing to the front, the musketeer knocked the enemy down...


    ...


    Of course, the above is a defense method. As for the offense, it is also full of tricks. The shameless kite flow cavalry like the black knights has long appeared. Moreover, it is used with half-armor wing cavalry.


    When the black-shirted knight goes to fly the kite, he is not afraid of the opponent''s plate knight chasing after him. As long as you dare to come out, you will definitely be fooled to death. As for the light cavalry, they are the nemesis of the black knights. But the problem is that the black knights are protected by winged cavalry. The light cavalry on the opposite side rushed up and confronted the winged cavalry with half body armor. They were definitely not opponents.


    Therefore, when fighting in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin will definitely bring the "embarrassed" combination of black knights and wing cavalry, which can definitely vomit blood. The Grand Duchy of Moscow is located in Eastern Europe, and is not very familiar with Marin''s methods, which is more conducive to the use of Marin''s tactics.


    Moreover, Marin has recently produced an extremely abnormal and improved version of "Swarm of Bees." This thing is light and easy to carry, and its lethality is still terrifying. Moreover, its launch scene was grand and shocking. While bringing damage, it can also deter opponents and hit their morale.


    When the war started, Marin planned to let the "Shameless Legion" (nicknamed the Black Knights) carry dozens of hundreds of improved "swarms", and send several rounds to the Moscow army on the side to blow the opponent''s morale.


    To this end, Marin also specially designed an iron bracket that is easy to carry and can be used to temporarily launch a swarm of bees. After all, this thing cannot be launched on horseback. The tail flame of a swarm of bees easily burns the horse''s hair, and the movement is too loud, and it is easy to startle the horse. But they can put a swarm of bees on the stand, then sit on the back of the horse, ignite the fuse with a long rod tied with a fire rope, and immediately drive the horse away...


    Hearing Marin''s trivial tactics, Schwartz had to admire from the bottom of his heart. Regarding the brain hole, he had to obey Marin. Of course, there is a sentence Schwartz did not dare to say, but only dared to say in his heart:


    "I have never seen such a brazen person!"


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2116： Im very kind and physics-controlled

    It''s no wonder that Schwartz slandered Marin in his heart. It is true that the general environment of this era is like this. In addition to the very flexible and flexible Eastern world, on the European side, rigid dogma and advocating uprightness are the mainstream.


    Although Schwartz was born in despair, he is also a descendant of knights, and advocates chivalry the most. The spirit of chivalry advocates sacrifice and bravery. Therefore, European knights, including ordinary warriors who are affected by chivalry, believe that it is an honor to die in a head-on duel.


    In addition, bypassing the opponent''s hard-to-lay frontal defense also violates the honesty and fairness of chivalry. After all, in the eyes of rigid Europeans, confrontation is the manifestation of justice. Avoiding the front is unfair and disrespecting the opponent.


    And Marin grew up watching war movies and was a big fan of Taizu in the military. Therefore, his values ??are completely different from those of Europeans of this age.


    Marin was not accepted by the mainstream aristocracy, except because he was regarded as a running dog of the emperor, and his unruly warfare and many wicked ideas were also the reason why the princes hated him.


    In the East, Marin is so smart. But in the rigid perception of Europeans in this era, this is not honor...


    Marin knew this too, but he would never change his style in order to gain the approval of a group of old aristocrats with rigid thinking. Therefore, everyone has to look at each other and get bored.


    Even Malin''s subordinates did not approve of Malin''s many behaviors. Of course, they are either opposed to Marin, or they feel that winning is not fair enough.


    People seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and so are the officers under Marin. If they can win the battle, they will certainly not refuse. This not only means glory, but also rewards and trophies.


    Of course, because the means of winning are not conventional. Therefore, they also regret that they feel that the glory is not complete enough.


    For example, when boasting about their achievements to relatives and friends, the officers of the North Sea country can only emphasize the results of their battles, and are unwilling to describe the details of the battle too carefully. After all, it sounds shameless.


    It is like the battle that defeated King Charles VIII of France. It was a night attack and an ambush, and it looked disgraceful in Europeans. And night attacks, in ancient Europe, generally only robbers often did it.


    However, the officers of the North Sea Kingdom are not the kind of rigid dogma, nor will they be separated from Marin. After all, there are so many benefits after winning, who doesn''t want benefits?


    Besides, using night attacks and ambushes, the stigma was borne by Marin, and they just obeyed orders. So, if you can take advantage, why don''t they do it?


    So, the Europeans of this age belong to both wanting to be that thing, but also wanting to establish a torii...both benefits and honors...


    Those who can play under Marin''s command are basically those who have accepted Marin''s behavior. Otherwise, he would have left. In other words, this is a group of pragmatic people...


    Of course, pragmatism is pragmatic, and it is inevitable to complain about Marin in his heart. Even Schwartz, the number one horseman, often complains about Malin''s disgrace. However, on the surface, Schwartz almost shouted "Sunrise in the East, Marin is undefeated; Wencheng Wude, dominate the rivers and lakes"...


    It was Kohler and Sauer who had probably been black gloves for Marin for a long time, and their hearts would inevitably turn dark. Therefore, I very much agree with Marin''s approach and ideas, which are very in sync.


    In addition, the newly-trained group of children in the school agree with Marin''s approach. Don��t get me wrong, it��s not that they are dark in their hearts, but...they adoring Marlin enthusiastically, and Marlin puts it on, they will say it smells good...


    This is not surprising. In the 21st century, when the Internet and science are so developed, many untalented young people have a lot of fans, not to mention Marin as the monarch of a country. Moreover, young people without talent and virtue can only deceive children to spend money, but Marin can provide children with good educational and living conditions of this age, plus school teachers can control and evaluate on the spot... well, not surprisingly... , The black powder of fresh meat is most banned, and the black powder of Marin is to be squatting...


    Don''t think that Marin has no black fans. For example, in Bremen, there are thousands of old aristocratic families who have been concentrated in living because of the extermination of the country. And Marin also attaches great importance to the Bremen region. Who dares to say bad things about Marin in public, and soon an agent under Kohler will come to the door, saying "Friends of Daoist, please stay"...No, it is "Your Excellency, please stay", and they will be taken away immediately...


    Of course, the agents of the North Sea country have no law enforcement powers and can only take people away. Moreover, it must be taken to the police station. If it is a repeat offender, it is the garrison camp in Bremen.


    Well, the official personnel of the North Sea country will not be rude to these veteran nobles. After all, pay attention to the impact. However, Aurich will soon receive a letter of recommendation inexplicably, thinking that the old aristocrat who was controlled to make comments against Marin is "unbelievable and talented"...Well, Hispaniola The island needs an excellent colonial official like you!


    Where is Hispaniola? Haiti Island! At present, this is the base camp of syphilis. No family members are allowed to be sent to Haiti. I don��t remind you that there��s a problem. When you can��t hold back anymore, with the local girl...well, it��s done...it��s none of our business, but he can��t help but send a few...hey, my Beihai country is so miserable, ooh sorrow ��


    The children of nobles are very "enthusiastic and unrestrained". Like "pursuit of love". What? You say you can control yourself? Well, I will ban you to an area with a high syphilis infection rate. Then, restrict your outings and contact with others. At the same time, put a few good-looking girls who have been recruited to wait on you, dressed in cool...


    People say that after three years in the army, the sows looked pretty. What''s more, there is a pretty girl next to me, dressed in cool...


    Not on the road yet? There are so many ways we can come up with romance novels, that is, romance novels that describe a little bolder, and let people watch "endocrine disorders", the kind of anger that is soaring...in the food, add a supplement...


    Therefore, in Beihai Country, the nobles of the opposition have not been severely tortured. However, when they were sent back, they were all suffering from body decay and sores with the same surname as Aunt Mei...


    This is the treatment of black fans. If encountering a direct weapon rebellion, Marin will be more direct. The same is not severely tortured, but the Haitian beauties who are directly arranged to be recruited will take the initiative to talk with you, tie you, and talk with you...


    Soon, the insurgents will rot all over with sores. Then, Marin organized a strong onlooker of the old nobles in Bremen, watching the picture of the hapless man with abscesses and wailing on the hospital bed...


    "I am very kind and never use rough methods..." Marin said sincerely to all the nobles and generals.


    You said, such a "kind" Marin, who would dare to hack him? Even a **** horse like Schwartz, after seeing the fate of the rebels, sweats coldly. Therefore, he only dared to say something in his heart, and when he really met Marin, he directly "Wencheng Wude, dominate the rivers and lakes"...Only Kahn who speaks like this is not a foolish brain, and he often says wrong things. Then, was violently beaten by Marin...


    However, Kahn is a henchman after all. Therefore, he is qualified to be beaten up. If you change to someone else, UU reading will not do anything. But not doing it is much scarier than doing it. Once offended Marin, Marin will show you a kind and innocent smile, which can scare people into urea...


    But this is actually mostly rumors, and there are indeed a group of people who have been treated by Marin in this way. But really no more than 100 people. With a population of more than two million in Beihai Country, such a small number of people is really nothing. Moreover, these people are not just offending Marin, but escalating to the point of rebellion and assassination. Or, Marin would treat it like this if it was planned to destroy or something. Therefore, Marin always felt that he was really kind. However, under the false rumor, many people saw Marin smile at themselves after they had done something wrong, and they were so frightened that they could not stand firmly...


    As for the people who spread Marin''s "dark material" in Beihai Country, the police under Ma Lin will not beat them, but put the person involved in a small black room for "reflection". However, the small black house in Beihai Country is very special. It is not a room, but a space with a large toilet. There is no way to stand inside, but to sit.


    Do you think sitting is very comfortable? Naive. There is only one stool in the dark room without the backrest of the chair. Want to rest against the wall? Hey, there is something on the wall...it''s not sharp blades or the like, but the wall is definitely not smooth, there are many protruding stones and the like. Not sharp, but very humiliated. It��s absolutely uncomfortable to rely on it... It��s okay if it��s closed for an hour or two, it��s closed for more than a day, and it��s not possible to sleep against a wall. It��s still a dark enclosed space, which is absolutely crushing...


    Therefore, the "black powder" of Marin in the North Sea country, once "reflection", often "reflection" is very thorough, and dare not repeat...


    The "kind" Marin calls it "physical control evaluation". This method of control and evaluation uses physical knowledge such as optics and force analysis, which is worthy of the name...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2117： The confessional and the black house

    In fact, in Marin''s case, the "physical control evaluation" is all graded. The most advanced ones are not such small black houses as small as toilets with "burrs" on the surrounding walls. The highest-level small black house is directly killing your life. It is not only as small as a toilet, but the surrounding walls are sharp-edged. If you doze off and want to step over, you will have to be knifed.


    Of course, if you know the Shaolin monk��s method of sitting meditation, you can sit and sleep without stepping over, and that��s fine. But such people are too rare, and most people still sleep backwards. If you don''t lie down in time, you will find a place to lean on. Therefore, the small black house with blades on the walls is also terrible. Want to sleep, right? Lean against the wall and get the knife immediately. I don��t feel sleepy anymore after getting a knife, but after a long time, I��m still sleepy...I��m sleepy and then get the knife...This cycle makes people collapse...


    The second level is the little black room of physical control and evaluation. The surrounding walls are all raised stones. Although they don''t get hit by the knife, they still hurt a lot. If you wear thick cotton clothes, you are not afraid. But the people who keep your little black house are very shrewd and are not allowed to wear thick clothes. Before going in, they were all stripped, and only thinner ones were allowed to go in, and the raised stones on the wall could not be blocked.


    Then, the person accused of falling asleep feels painful when he wants to sleep, but he feels sleepy because he doesn''t sleep. It''s a bit similar to the method of torture for later generations, that is, shining your eyes with a searchlight, just not letting you sleep.


    But that''s more humane. After all, it just keeps you out of sleep and makes you sit in a chair. Sleepiness really came up, as long as no one was watching, I could still fall asleep in a chair. Marlin, who lacks virtue and smoking, invented this kind of small black room similar to the toilet space, it really lacks virtue. Sit on the small round stool without a backrest. After a long time, I want to lean against the wall when I am sleepy, but the walls are full of raised stones. You don��t need police officers to interrupt your sleep, leaving you wandering between pain and sleepiness, and no one cares about you, which makes it easier for people to collapse.


    Therefore, the effect of this "physical persuasion" is getting better. After the average person came out, they gave Marin a five-star rating directly from a one-star bad rating, and double-clicked 666...Although I don''t know what I think in my heart, people who have been in the palace are reluctant to enter the palace again...


    The above two types belong to the most wicked smokers, and also the two most hated small black houses. They belong to both mental and physical attacks. They are very scary. Of course, these two are used to deal with mortal enemies and enemies, and will not be used on their own heads.


    Like my own people, such as disobedient recruits, or even disobedient students, the small black room closed is more human. For example, in the small black room dedicated to soldiers, although they can only sit, they can sit on chairs. Moreover, behind the surrounding walls and doors, there were no blades or barbs to hurt people. If you are sleepy, you can still sleep against the wall. It��s just that urine can only be resolved locally...


    It''s more humane to deal with school bosses in schools. It''s a child after all, so be gentle. If you''re scared and mad, it''s not good. Therefore, their little black room actually has a small bed in it, so you can lie down. But the child is timid after all, and has a small bed to sleep in time, but when he wakes up, it is still endless darkness. It took a long time and it was very broken.


    Some children who are crooked, beating and scolding have no effect on him. They have already developed the impervious body of King Kong and are not afraid of beating or scolding. If beating and scolding were effective, there would not be so many bad children in the world. Therefore, Marin''s requirement for the school is that the general mistakes are fine. No matter how stubborn children are, there is nothing bad about keeping a small black house closed for two days. If it''s still stubborn, shut it down for another two days...


    As for whether he will drive the child crazy, Marin doesn''t think about it. Why? It''s better to make this kid crazy than to leave a cancer in society. Moreover, the little black room where the child was closed was guarded by someone. If the child breaks down and crying, praying for forgiveness can be released in advance. Unless he commits another crime, he will not let him go without time.


    If you are stubborn, such an idiot, Marin will not feel distressed even if he is crazy. What he wants is law-abiding citizens, not problem characters. You say that the person in question is talented? Sorry, there are too many talented honest people. I''m full and I don''t want to obey the talented honest people. Unless this thorn head reaches the level of a scientist, otherwise, it has no value!


    Also, this era is different from the later generations of China. Basically, each household will have a few children, so if you abolish the tuba, you can still practice the trumpet. Unlike China��s post-80s and post-90s, because there is only one account, it means that the whole family is finished when it is abolished, so I can only bear it. Many people actually understand in their hearts that the child is abolished. But what can he do? Just a child, can you not? Even after the two only children of the two families are combined, there is only one child. However, two families have a single seedling, and the chances of being spoiled are very high, which makes people very helpless.


    Of course, this is a problem for later generations. But the current Beihai country is eager to have more population. Not only was Marin welcomed by the legitimately married son, but even the illegitimate son was also willing to admit that he was willing to work for them and cultivate the land for them.


    No way, who allowed Marin to have a colony the size of the Americas, but didn''t have enough manpower to develop it...


    ��


    In essence, Marin is a cruel and resolute person. This is not innate, but has been like this after being a prince for 20 years. When he first crossed, he was still a very kind person and soft-hearted.


    But after 20 years of princes, Ma Lin understood that if he wanted to manage the world, even if it was an island, he couldn''t have any mercy. In particular, you can''t have any softness towards some slut.


    How should I put it, in this world, besides the good and the bad, there is another kind of person called the bitch. This kind of personality is very peculiar, good or bad. If you are strict with him and don''t give him any opportunity to make bad things, then he is a good person and can last a lifetime.


    However, if you are weak to him, he will immediately push his nose to his face. Once it becomes a habit to push the nose on the face, it is very likely to go on the wrong path and become a bad person.


    Therefore, Marin didn''t understand until he had been a prince for more than 20 years, why the law is ruthless. Because if the law is affectionate and gives the **** a chance, they will show you evil right away.


    Moreover, there are many such people in the world. When first contacting you, this kind of person is cautious. In fact, he is testing your bottom line. Once you have tested your bottom line, such people will start to act recklessly and do some excessive things. Marin had encountered it in his previous life, and he was doing well at the beginning, but then it seemed that he tried to get the bottom line, and he started to go too far. Even, regard your honesty as an object that can be bullied and entertained. Well, if you encounter this situation, please slap him in public. Moreover, there is no need to worry about the consequences.


    why? Because this kind of counseling will only bully people he thinks can bully, and he doesn''t dare to provoke a sting. So, when you behave viciously, don''t worry that he will retaliate against you, maybe he is more afraid than you. If you are really courageous, you will not be polite at first, and you will have to test your bottom line.


    This was what happened when he was an ordinary person in his previous life. Of course, Marin''s headache now is not to associate with bitches, but to restrain such people.


    Why does Marin have a headache for such people? Because, there are so many such people in the government of Beihai Country!


    Those genuine civilian officials are okay, and most of the small officials who assist the regular officials in the official mansion are of this stinking virtue. That is, just give them some sunshine and it will shine brightly. There may be very upright people among the civil servants, but the small officials, especially the grass-roots officials, are mostly **** who are observant and obsessed with the wind. This has always been the case in ancient and modern China and abroad.


    What''s more, what makes Marin a headache is that in the small staff, the people who mix well are usually such slut. Because the honest people were trampled on by them. But officials still like to use this kind of slut, why? It''s easy to use!


    Because he knows his words and colors, and he can also meet the rudder of the wind, such a small official is still very capable of doing things. Moreover, this group of people knows who can offend and who cannot offend, and generally won''t cause trouble. Therefore, regular officials also like this kind of slut.


    But the problem is that this kind of people can do things, and they can also make things happen. As long as they find an opportunity, their hands and feet will be dishonest. They will be greedy for ink, eat and take cards, and deceive and deceive are just basic operations. Therefore, Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang directly beat the subordinate staff as a lowly nationality and was not allowed to participate in the imperial examination. If you want an imperial examination, you must change your profession, and you can participate in the imperial examination after three generations.


    Ma Lin felt that what Lao Zhu had done was a bit overkill. These cunning people still have the ability. Even better than honest people. Of course, they are talking about their ability to deal with people, not academic ability.


    Used in the right place, this kind of person is still very useful. However, their behavior must be strictly monitored. Therefore, Marin became more and more ruthless, enacted a very strict legal system, and not allowed to talk about love. As long as the supervision is strict, these cunning people can also become good people and contribute to society.


    Therefore, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com Marin wrote such a sentence in the general legal outline of the North Sea State��


    "For lawbreakers, it is impossible to forgive. It is God''s business to forgive lawbreakers, and the duty of legal workers is to send these lawbreakers to God!"


    ��


    However, what embarrassed Marin is that in recent years, the popular indulgences in Germany have conflicted with this general law...


    Because, according to the church''s intention, if you buy an indulgence, you can be exonerated. It''s so embarrassing for law enforcement officers!


    The problem is that Marin has a very close relationship with the Holy See. He cannot tear down the platform of the Holy See, and cannot say that the indulgences are useless.


    Then, Marin started to use his brains and came up with a reason to respond...


    Marin announced that buying indulgences can indeed forgive sins and go to heaven after death. But for serious offenders such as homicide and Jian Yu, Marin can help and send them to see God early...


    As for illegal acts such as corruption of ink, if you buy indulgences, you don��t have to serve your sentence. However, because of the crimes committed, the Beihai Congress specially prepared a confessional room for them to enter to confess...


    Oh, what confessional is you asking? It''s the little black house...


    You bought the indulgence, so I can''t help you? The death row prisoner was executed on the grounds of sending him to see God in advance. For crimes such as corruption, small black houses were used instead of prisons. Big deal, put a cross in the small black room, which looks like a confessional in a church. In this way, people have nothing to say. You see, I didn''t imprison him, but his beliefs were not pure. I sent him to the confessional to repent. As for why there is no light in the confessional, and the darkness is not midwinter? Well, God said that there should be light... if God forgave him, there will be light. Before forgiving him, there is no light... You see, this explanation is reasonable, right?


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2118： Seal the confessional and the dumpling shipbuilding law

    "Oh, I''m such a genius!" Marin snapped his head.


    why? Because he didn''t plan to call the little black house the little black house anymore. How ugly is the little black room? Moreover, it is not good at first. However, if the little black room is renamed the "confessional"...


    In such a strong religious atmosphere in this era, the confessional is sacred and legal. The little black house, at first glance, is a symbol of brutality, a symbol of the brutal rule of the Demon King of Marathon.


    Therefore, changing the name of the little black house to a religious "confessional" is in keeping with the characteristics of this era, and it is absolutely politically correct.


    As a result, Marin gave an order, and all the small black houses in Beihai country had crosses on the tops. Then, the words "confessional" were written on the doors.


    However, unlike the confessional, the small black room was renamed the confessional, and there is no priest in it who listens and interprets. Regarding this, the law enforcement agency of Beihai State explained that the priests were not available, or were sick and asked for leave. What can you do with me?


    Theoretically, all small black houses are in charge of pastors. But the pastor was in the church, "not free" to come to the small black room...No, it was the sealed confession room to listen and unravel. Therefore, for those who are locked in the small dark room, you should confess to God yourself, the same...


    You said you paid for indulgences? Nothing wrong, there is no conflict between the atonement and the confession...


    From then on, Marin, a person who was closely related to the Holy See, changed the name of the little black room to the confessional, which resolved the misunderstanding with the Holy See and maintained a high degree of political consistency. The Holy See was not allowed to offend, and the prisoners in the territory were punished. It also made people unable to fault.


    But the nonsense is that maybe it was inspired by Marin, our papal country, and then came this kind of sealed black room without priest... No, it was a sealed confessional...


    This kind of sealed confessional without a priest was later used by the Holy See to deal with religious dissidents who had crimes that were not enough to be on the stake, but needed to be severely taught. Since then, fewer heretics have been burned to death on the stake, but many more have been tortured insane by the sealed confessional...


    Of course, this is the future. Right now, the benefits of the sealed confessional are the exclusive benefits of the North Sea country. In the North Sea country, the crime rate is very low. It''s not that the folk customs here are simple, but the small black house is too powerful. A lot of stingers, after being imprisoned twice, they became extremely honest. Who would dare to commit a crime?


    Moreover, Marin attaches great importance to people''s livelihood and does not let anyone starve to death. In this age, if you can eat enough, basically no one wants to die. If they are not happy enough, Marin will let them eat black bread for a few days, that is, more than half of it is made of dirt, wood chips, stones, and wild vegetables.


    Happiness comes from comparison. With this kind of living comparison, most people will want to open up. I really couldn''t think of it, so I had to drag it to the confession room.


    The children of Beihai country have no worries about eating and drinking when they are born, and they probably don''t know what hunger is. It doesn''t matter. Marin often arranges for the old farmers of Beihai country to go to school to tell about the past. This kind of activity is called "remembering bitterness and thinking about sweetness". In order to let the children remember their bitterness and sweetness, the cafeteria that day will prepare black loaves and bitter rye porridge for the children. It is the kind of rye grains that are directly thrown into the pot and boiled, and some herbs and leaves are added to the stew together.


    There are several times in each semester, and noble children are not spared. Therefore, the children in the entire Beihai country know that it was Marin who led everyone to be hungry and could eat their fill. Life is hard to come by right now, we need everyone to guard it, don��t die...


    In addition, Marin also asked the people of the immigration company to quietly collect orphans from all over Germany and even France. Then, they were sent to various places in Beihai country to have classes with the children.


    These orphans, because there is no one to raise them, they are generally hungry and thin. Before being sent to various places, Marin deliberately asked the children not to change their clothes, or let them wear the original shabby clothes. However, before entering the North Sea country, he was arranged to take a bath, his body was very clean, and his clothes had been sterilized by high temperature.


    These children come to various schools, so that the children of Beihai country can clearly see the gap and understand how cruel the world is. And how happy they are. Does happiness come from comparison? Only with the comparison of these poor orphans will children understand what happiness is...


    As for this will hurt the self-esteem of those orphans? Sorry, they can eat and receive education. It''s okay to lose a little self-esteem. Marlin had seen videos of really hungry children in his last life, looking for food in the smelly trash can. So, what is face? One hot summer, Marin was trapped in his residence, and the air conditioner happened to be broken... At that time, as long as someone could fix the air conditioner for him, it would be fine for him to call him father. So... well, don''t talk about it...


    ��


    The days seem to be flat again, and the war is still early. Because it was cold in the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and spring ploughing was late. They will not launch an attack on Smolensk until they finish ploughing in the spring. But Lithuania didn''t even know it. Moreover, even if a war breaks out, the North Sea State will not immediately join the battlefield. After all, Marin is waiting for the Grand Duchy of Moscow to defeat Lithuania.


    So, in the next few months, there will be a rare leisure time. Of course, most people are leisurely, and the workers at the shipyard are still building ships vigorously.


    In order to build enough ships to transport troops, materials and immigrants, Marin released black technology this time. He decided to learn how Lao Mei used dumplings to make freewheels during World War II, and quickly build a batch of ships that can be used quickly but have a short lifespan.


    It was like a Liberty ship that could carry 5,500 tons of cargo during World War II, because Santoku''s submarine sank too many merchant ships. In order to ensure the supply of materials in Europe and the Soviet Union, Lao Mei did not care about the durability of the ship, and directly made big moves, mass production of freewheels with large cargo capacity but short lifespan.


    Because the battlefield is in urgent need of a large amount of materials, you will not be given time to make good quality ships. Therefore, when Lao Mei designed the freewheel, it directly positioned the design life at about 5 years. So, the quality...


    At that time, the mainstream of shipbuilding was riveting, and welding was auxiliary. Mainly, the welding technology at that time was relatively poor. If it is not strong enough, it is easy to cause the potential difference of the weld seam in the seawater due to material problems, which leads to the loss of the weld seam and greatly reduces the service life.


    However, argon arc welding, which was widely used later, seemed to have only appeared after World War II. About five years or so, it was introduced to Huaxia and became the mainstream welding process for the manufacture of aircraft and battleships.


    But during World War II, the welding process was very backward. However, riveting takes a lot of time to process the joints, causing the shipbuilding speed to fail and fail to meet the needs of war. Therefore, Lao Mei is simply heartbroken-the quality is poor, isn''t it? I don''t care, I only care about building a large number of usable transport ships right now!


    Then, the famous Liberty Wheel appeared. This thing directly uses square and unconnected ordinary steel plates. Then, instead of riveting...


    So, there was a legend that Yankees made dumplings and built ships. Of course, Meichu said that dumplings are generally used to make warships. In fact, it''s just a free wheel used to make dumplings for shipping. As for the manufacture of warships, it still relies on the original craftsmanship. However, the United States and the United States have strong economic strength, a large number of berths, and can''t run out of steel. Therefore, it is certainly faster to manufacture than Japan.


    In fact, Japan during World War II was not at all because of the slow shipbuilding speed, but because it did not have steel to build ships. Even the steel used for Yamato-class battleships was made of scrap steel bought from ships that Britain and the United States wanted to dismantle.


    After Japan and Mustache formed an alliance, Britain and the United States cut off the supply of steel, causing shipbuilding to stop. The United States is particularly rich in iron ore because of its rich iron ore in the Great Lakes region. Therefore, people do not take steel seriously. Even the warships are retired, they are not recycled and used directly as target ships for the navy to practice shooting.


    After all, Japan lost in resources. As for the United States, it has long been mentally prepared for the loss of a large number of free wheels. There have indeed been cases where the free wheel has broken on its own. However, most of the Liberty Wheels successfully completed their war missions. Even, many have exceeded the design life of 5 years.


    ��


    Of course, that was the situation in World War II. On Marin''s side, after considering the urgent need for ships, he also decided to build a batch of transport ships in the same way that Lao Mei made dumplings to make freewheels. The life span does not matter, what matters is that it will be manufactured and put into use this year.


    Therefore, Marin directly let people build a batch of drying kilns for drying wood, which can also be called wood drying kilns. However, Marin��s wood drying kiln is an earthen kiln, not a drying kiln using modern technology.


    To put it bluntly, it is a drying table in the form of a kang. Then, the one with a lid on it. As for the airflow? Sorry, there is no blower, so I can only heat and dry the soil with the fire kang. At most, the upper hydraulic bellows gives some wind, but it is too far from the blower.


    As for the introduction of water vapor or ammonia, Marin doesn''t understand, it''s just like drying dehydrated vegetables, using a medium temperature of 60 to 70 degrees, and slowly drying it at .


    Although this drying method is not scientific, it will cause the cell wall of the wood to be dehydrated, and may even cause the wood to crack. But Marin doesn''t matter, throw it away if it cracks. Anyway, there is wood everywhere in North America, we can afford it!


    By drying in a drying kiln, the shipyard in Beihai country quickly obtained a large amount of wood that can be used for shipbuilding. Although boats made from this rapidly heated and dried wood may have a relatively low lifespan, perhaps only a few years, which is no better than those wooden boats that have been around for decades, but the North Sea country, which is sitting on the large virgin forests of North America, can afford to lose it.


    For Marin, time and transportation capacity are the most important. Moreover, after the bottom of the ship is covered with stainless steel iron, the wood of these ships may not be in direct contact with sea water, and the life span may exceed ten years.


    ��


    In this way, several shipyards in the North Sea country, under the special request of Marin, began to do a lot of heating and drying, and began to manufacture a large number of poor-quality ships, but they were better at manufacturing fast-speed ships. The model it manufactures is naturally the most commonly used 250-class armed merchant ship in North Sea countries.


    Because the production model of division of labor has been adopted for a long time, it is foreseeable that, in a short time, the shipyards of the North Sea country will be able to produce a large number of new 250-type inferior armed merchant ships like dumplings. After all, as long as the various parts are produced, the masters can assemble them directly. And because of the low requirements, when assembling, there is no need to wait for the wood stress and paint to dry, just assemble like building blocks. Tung oil raw lacquer is also dried directly. In this way, the speed will definitely speed up!


    In order to distinguish it from the old 250 merchant ships, Marin shaped these improvised ships of poor quality as 250B...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2119： The stalk of "Master Hans"

    In the shipyard of Beihai Country, there are many tung oil and raw lacquer imported from the Ming Dynasty, all of which have been transported back on the Pacific route in the past few years.


    In the past few years, Marin has not brought back many silk and porcelain from the Ming Dynasty. Instead, he has brought back a lot of shipbuilding materials such as tung oil, lacquer and copper nails. Moreover, many strategic materials such as copper ingots, iron ingots and saltpeter were also shipped back.


    That is to say, the Ming Dynasty imposed strict controls on copper, and failed to purchase too much. But it is not impossible. After all, in a country as big as the Ming Dynasty, there are always contraband smuggling. Even in the case of the late Ming Dynasty, people kept smuggling ironware and cotton and other strategic materials to the money. Moreover, the Shanxi merchants cannot be entirely blamed. Many dignitaries in the DPRK and China participated.


    Therefore, it is said to prohibit the outflow of copper to prevent a shortage of money, but Marin still purchased a lot of copper ingots, a total of seven or eighty thousand catties. No way, this year, Daming''s foreign trade hasn''t opened yet, and Wang Zhi, a large merchant, estimated that he was just born, and it would have been more than 30 years before the East China Sea.


    In addition, Portugal has not opened up the Ming Dynasty market under the secret obstruction of Marin, and even smuggling has not developed. Therefore, at the time of the Ming Dynasty, silver was extremely valuable. Kong Tai (Kong Tai: I��m not the eunuch��s manager) under Ma Lin��s head of the Dongfan Earl��s Mansion, bought a lot of copper for a little bit of money.


    As for iron ingots, it''s even easier. On the other side of Dongfan Island is Hu Jian, which is rich in Fujian Railway. Moreover, the price is cheap, only ten or twenty cents per catty, and one or two cents can buy fifty or sixty catties. And a Ducati gold coin...Well, gold was cheap in the Ming Dynasty, so the North Sea country always bought it after changing the gold to silver.


    In fact, the iron and steel industry in Beihai is already very developed. But because the source of iron ore is a problem, and the taste is not high. Therefore, it is very cost-effective to import Fujian iron from Daming and put it in the reverberatory furnace for secondary smelting. Moreover, because of the good quality of Fujian iron, it has lower phosphorus and sulfur content than iron smelted from Lorraine iron ore and Luxembourg iron ore. Therefore, it is still very cost-effective to import the iron ingots of Fujian Railway from the Ming Dynasty and then come back and smelt it into steel again. Mainly, the quality of iron ore in Lorraine and Luxembourg is really poor. In particular, the Lorraine iron ore has a high phosphorus content. Even if quicklime is used to make slag, it is difficult to remove. Unlike sulfur, quicklime is relatively easy to remove.


    Strictly speaking, even if the reverberatory furnace is used, the desulfurization effect is not bad, but the dephosphorization effect is not very good. In later generations, in the early open-hearth steelmaking, the desulfurization effect was relatively poor.


    It was not until later that people directly used the converter method of top blowing oxygen, and the dephosphorization efficiency was greatly improved. Because oxygen enters the molten iron and is stirred, it can react with the phosphorus in the molten iron to produce **** at high temperature, thereby controlling the phosphorus content of the steel to a very low level to meet the requirements of use. Of course, oxygen can also be dephosphorized if the open-hearth furnace is filled with oxygen. When air is introduced, nitrogen elements easily penetrate into the steel, causing the steel to age and become brittle.


    However, Marin has no conditions to get pure oxygen, and it is still in large quantities. If the amount is small, you can make some oxygen from the Volta battery. But oxygen, which is used in large quantities in industry, is still waived. The main reason is that without a high-power generator, it cannot provide enough electricity to electrolyze water. What, you said that the industrial oxygen production method is not electrolyzed water? Big brother, separate the air to make oxygen. Just to provide an ultra-low temperature of minus 183 degrees, Marin can only kneel and say, "The concubine can''t do it"...


    In fact, using diesel engines to generate electricity is not impossible to produce a large amount of oxygen. But the problem is that diesel is scarce. Before the development of large oil fields, the diesel used for diesel engines should also be saved. Therefore, industrial oxygen production is a legend.


    Besides, in this era, the walls of artillery and muskets are so thick that they are afraid of blasting the chamber. Therefore, the ore from Lorraine Iron Ore seems to be reluctant to use.


    But this is a hidden danger after all. It''s okay when the caliber is small, but when you get on a warship and a large-caliber gun, there will be problems immediately. When Britain and France were fighting for maritime supremacy, the British naval gun not only had the technical advantage of secondary refining in the reverberatory furnace, but its iron ore was better than the Lorraine iron ore in France, which was also an important reason. This has also led to, many times, the French naval guns have been bombed.


    The science and technology at that time didn''t know the reason, so I had to blame the poor quality of Lorraine ore. Even the German army in World War II relied on high-quality iron ore from Sweden and Norway, and refused to use the ore of Lorraine iron ore to make artillery and gun barrels. Of course, the steel from Lorraine Iron Mine is suitable for making farm tools and daily utensils.


    Now the North Sea country��s iron and steel, iron ore imported from Lorraine, is mostly used to smelt civil ironware. For example, hoes, sickles, kitchen knives and so on. These gadgets don''t need to collide with other people''s ironware, they are almost fine.


    The quality of Luxembourg iron ore is much better than that of Lorraine iron ore. At least, not much sulfur and phosphorus. Therefore, the firearms in the North Sea country were basically made of iron and steel smelted from Luxembourg''s iron ore. The iron ore of Lorraine can only be used to make ironware for daily use.


    Of course, Marin is also very wicked. The steel smelted from Lorraine Iron Mine is indeed not suitable for making firearms because of its poor quality. However, if it is used for Marin��s opponent...


    Therefore, Marin, a wicked man, often uses steel smelted from Lorraine iron ore to make matchlock guns for export. But he also knows to have a face, so this kind of gun that is easy to explode is sold in Nuremberg and Augsburg to the south of Germany under the name of passer-by A and passer-by B. As for the explosion, what should I do? Ask passer-by A passer-by B, what to do with my Beihai country?


    Moreover, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com these inferior matchlock guns, Marin sent to sell them, but also choose customers, specially selected Marin opponents*** such as many opponents against Marin, they will be targeted by the sellers, unfortunately bought this batch of firearms .


    In the face of the rebate tactics that are still effective in the 21st century, those officials under the command of the princes responsible for procurement can easily be recruited. Moreover, these muskets made of steel produced by the Lorraine iron ore do not show any bad quality in appearance. Even the workmanship is exquisite.


    Many muskets are engraved with German characters "Made by Master Hans". This is really a pitfall. There are a lot of people called Hans in the German area. If the Blacksmiths Association holds a meeting, you call "Master Hans", and it is estimated that a group of people will agree to you.


    When something goes wrong, which Hans master is the problem? Sorry, the masters of Hans will not say anything at this time... If anyone stands up and explains, "I am not", come to deny the three, maybe the suspicion will be even greater...


    Then, "Master Hans" became a very famous stalk in the German region. As long as it is a musket engraved with the words "Made by Master Hans", people will avoid it, regard it as an ominous thing, and will never buy it.


    Later, because of this stubbornness, many Hans craftsmen in Germany were forced to change their careers to build other things, such as kitchen knives. Or, simply change the name to Heinrich (Henry) or Wilhelm (William) and other equally common names. In short, no one dared to call Hans by the name anymore. Unless, he doesn''t want to get involved in the firearms manufacturing industry...


    (Note: Hans is also called Johannes, which is the abbreviation of Johannes and the German name of the English name John)


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2120： Shipbuilding is too fast for the sailors to keep up

    Of course, it will take many years for "Master Hans" to become famous. This is not the age of the Internet. If something happens to a certain brand, the people who eat melon can know it for the first time. At present, because of the serious lag in message delivery, even if something goes wrong, it will take several years for the news to spread.


    Even in some places with inconvenient transportation, you may never know the news of the accident. Even in areas with convenient transportation, only nearby areas will quickly know. Then, in foreign countries, the transmission time is measured in years. Even in the home country, the transmission speed is measured in months, and it has to be in areas with convenient transportation.


    Therefore, a few months or years ago, Marin could do his best to produce matchlock guns with "Master Hans" inscriptions to entrap his opponents. Among them, Marin focused on France, as well as the princes of Germany hostile to Marin. Among the princes hostile to Marin, the Duke of Lorraine is one of the representatives. Well, it is reasonable to sell matchlock guns made of low-quality steel produced from the Lorraine iron mine to the Principality of Lorraine.


    But in the future, Marin may not be willing to buy Lorraine''s garbage iron ore. Because the high-quality iron ore in Kirkenes in the north of Norway is already under development. When the development there is completed, it can be transported back to the North Sea country in large quantities by ship, thus getting rid of the dependence on Lorraine iron ore.


    However, there is no shortage of buyers for Lorraine Iron Mine. After all, this is an age when pig iron ingots are rare, and iron ore is naturally a popular material.


    In Western Europe, there is a lack of iron ore. The well-known iron ore is Lorraine, as well as some iron ore in the United Kingdom. There is very little iron ore on the Western European continent. Of course, there are also the iron ore of Luxembourg and the iron ore of Liege in the south of the Netherlands. However, no one noticed these two iron ore before.


    The Luxembourg iron ore mine, under the guidance of Marin, has been developed ahead of time, but the scale is not large. In addition, transportation is inconvenient. After all, the deep inland mountains of Luxembourg''s iron ore mines are too troublesome for transportation, and it is far less convenient than Kirkenes by the sea.


    The Liege Iron Mine has not yet been developed. Moreover, Li��ge is located in the southern part of the Netherlands, but it is not currently under the rule of the Habsburg family, but is governed by the independent vassal state-the bishopric of Liege. Marin didn''t want to provoke the princes of the church, so he didn''t remind the Bishop of Liege.


    South Netherlands, where Li��ge was located, later belonged to Belgium. Liege is also the most important industrial zone after Belgium''s independence, and its munitions industry is extremely developed. In the 19th century, Tsarist Russia also ordered standard rifles in Liege. Later, Li��ge appeared as a world-renowned military industry enterprise-FN, whose richly produced FN assault rifles became famous.


    In addition, there are coal mines in the Liege area, coal and iron, which established the foundation for the rise of Liege''s industry. Even in Liege, the southern part of the Limburg region, which is also the long strip area south of Limburg Province in the later Netherlands, also has coal mines, and it is also the only coal mining area in the Netherlands.


    Of course, these are small mines. By the 21st century, whether it is Belgium or the Netherlands, coal and iron mines have been dug up, and they all begin to rely on imports. But then again, the demand for steel in this era is so small, if these small coal mines and iron ore are used well, there is much to be done.


    However, because of Marin''s strict confidentiality of technology, other European countries have not yet obtained good steel smelting technology. Even the artillery is generally copper cannon. Only England started to cast artillery partly, but it was not mainstream either. Mainly, the current iron smelting technology in England is not very good. Cast iron cannons are easier to explode than copper cannons. But England can''t help it. The main reason is that England lacks copper mines and copper prices are very expensive. In desperation, they had to try to replace cast cannons with iron.


    In the early 16th century, because of the use of cast iron cannons in England, the quality was very poor and the toughness was very poor. Probably in the middle and late 16th century, after iron smelting technology progressed, the quality of wrought iron cast guns would be much better.


    What I''m talking about here is the original history. Marin, the traverser, was directly launched by the British in the 18th century. The reverberatory furnace was kept secret from France for many years. The quality of the reverberatory furnace was directly made. I don''t know how much better the quality. It was the shortage of saltpeter before, which restricted the use of artillery. But now that the extraction technology of soil nitrate has made great progress, the artillery of the North Sea country will be further unblocked, releasing a powerful force...


    ��


    On this day, Marin was instructing Kohler to send someone to sell the "Master Hans" matchlock in southern Germany, but after the order was over, Kohler did not leave, but stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter, Kohler, let''s be honest!"


    "That''s the case, Your Majesty, you have previously ordered the use of drying methods to build ships, and urgently build a large number of ships... well, there is a small problem..." Kohler thought for a while and said.


    "Small problem? What is the problem? Is it a wood problem? Didn''t I arrange to send a batch of wood back from North America? Moreover, the shipyard in New York can also use this method to produce a batch of 250B ships."


    ��It��s not a wood problem. On the contrary, wood is the least of a problem. Even if the wood from North America is inconvenient to ship back, it��s not the wood from the Danes of Norway and southern Sweden. If it doesn��t work, we can still go to France and the Netherlands to buy wood.��


    "What''s the problem?" Marin puzzled.


    "It''s the sailor problem. Our domestic sailors are not enough. There are hundreds of ships, one requires 40 sailors, and 100 ships are 4000 people. We can build ships quickly, but sailors can''t find 4000 people all at once! "


    Marlin was stunned. He had only thought about building ships quickly, but he didn''t expect that so many ships would require a lot of sailors. As for the transfer from another ship? Do not make jokes. Once the war broke out, all ships were operating at full capacity, and there were no idle ships. Therefore, 4,000 sailors need to be recruited. But the newly recruited sailors can''t get started so quickly. If there are hundreds of people, it would be easy to solve it, and other boats can be squeezed, and some people can be spared. 4000 people...it''s difficult...especially, the newly built ship of UU Reading will run at full capacity when it comes up, and no time for novice sailors to get used to. If a novice makes a mistake and causes the ship to hit a rock and sink, it will kill hundreds of people when it sinks...


    "Or, let''s go to England to recruit sailors? At a high price, we should be able to recruit 4,000 sailors!"


    England is a big seafaring country, with tens of thousands of sailors in total. And these sailors are not working at full capacity and have a lot of free time. Because of their limited income, these sailors often appeared as pirates and robbed French merchant ships.


    Of course, the English merchant shipping has been very uncomfortable in recent months. Because the French created the Calais ship, it is a great threat to the English Channel. Many English merchant ships are afraid to take the English Channel route. Many sailors had nothing to do for the time being, and often caused trouble by drinking in the pier tavern.


    If it were to recruit at this time, it would have been able to recruit enough manpower. Big deal, pay a high price for hire. Right now, there is no price revolution yet, and prices in England are not high, and sailors earn only two or three pence a day. Marin''s daily salary of 4 pence, plus some drinks, will definitely attract many sailors.


    "It''s just... our steering wheel technology..." Kohler reminded. Ships in the North Sea countries have been completely replaced with easy-to-operate steering wheels, while ships in other countries still use crowbars to drive the rudder. Moreover, these English sailors have also adapted to crowbar operation, not necessarily adapted to the steering wheel.


    "Then notify the shipyard to replace all the steering wheels with old-fashioned crowbar tail rudders!" Anyway, they are expendable ships with a short life span. It doesn''t matter whether they are advanced or not. Perhaps, after this round of transportation is completed, these ships can be dismantled and used as firewood.


    "Okay, I will send someone to England to recruit skilled sailors!"


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2121： The death of Ampere and Newton in Niujia Village

    It is not only these low-life ships manufactured by the "dumpling shipbuilding law" that are short of sailors? The large number of ships Marin ordered in England, Spain, Portugal and Venice also needed new sailors. These new sailors cannot be provided by the North Sea country.


    That didn''t say, continue to recruit more in England. But there was a problem with the boats ordered in Venice-many of those boats were galleys, and English sailors could not figure it out.


    "Then recruit Italian sailors!" Marin didn''t care about it. Anyway, they are all ready-made galleys in Italy, and Italian sailors are also familiar with it. Moreover, there is no issue of confidentiality or confidentiality.


    "However, try not to recruit Venetian sailors and Venetian captains!" Marin thought for a while, and ordered uneasy.


    The Venetians are very savvy. Marin worried that the Venetians would send spies to learn the technique of the rudder-wheel rudder. Although they are driving Italian-style galleys, it is inevitable that when they come into contact with the North Sea country��s own ships, if they learn the skills...


    In this regard, Marin has nothing to do. After discussing with Kohler and others, the only way to separate formations was to avoid contact between local ships and them as much as possible. Of course, the 250B merchant ships controlled by the English sailors are not refused to contact them. Everyone is a crowbar, there is nothing to learn...


    Even, Marin also planned a port. The new ships and old ships call at different ports regardless of whether they are in the North Sea country or in the Ross area. In this way, you can avoid being stolen to learn technology.


    Speaking of it, Marin is a secrecy madman, a classic Chinese old craftsman who always likes to keep his skills. Well, this kind of person hinders scientific progress...


    No, Da Vinci had a big fight with Marin about this before. The cause of the incident was that a young man named Ampere from Lyon, France, came to Beihai to study and visited Leonardo in particular.


    Da Vinci chatted with this young man and found that this young man was really a genius. So, I intend to accept him as a disciple.


    Marin monitored Da Vinci''s side very closely and quickly learned the situation. So Marin hurriedly sent someone over and asked the young man if he would like to relocate his family to Beihai Country, settle permanently, and be loyal to him.


    In fact, this is tantamount to agreeing to learn from Leonardo da Vinci. But what Marin didn''t expect was that the young man Ampere was desperate and insisted on loyalty to the French royal family. Moreover, in his words, he expressed disdain for Marin, a nouveau riche monarch.


    So Malin immediately became angry and asked Da Vinci to give up this guy, and he was not allowed to enter the country. As a result, Leonardo was eager to love and quarreled with Marin, thinking that Marin was narrow-minded and science should be borderless.


    Marin didn''t quarrel with Da Vinci, but responded in silence, as if compromised. But a few days later, when Ampere returned to Lyon to arrange studying abroad, he was killed by a robber in France.


    Leonardo was angry, thinking that Marin was wasting genius. But Marin spoke at this time:


    "Science knows no borders, but scientists have their own nationalities and positions. If he is unwilling to be loyal to me, he shouldn''t get the strategic resources of the North Sea country!" In Marin''s mind, Leonardo''s knowledge is also the strategic resources of the North Sea country.


    If it is replaced by later generations, when the science of various countries is very advanced, there is really no need to do this. Because everyone is not very different, at most it is a generational difference.


    However, Da Vinci''s technological level, with the help of Marin, a traverser, has been ahead of the times by hundreds of years, and it is basically the difference between heaven and earth.


    If this young man named Ampere learns the technology that is hundreds of years ahead, and then goes back to serve the Lord, then Marin will face a huge threat.


    Therefore, he would rather fall out with Leonardo da Vinci to kill this naive genius.


    Afterwards, Marin stopped pretending, and Beihai State''s universities also began to refuse to accept foreign students. Especially for science and engineering majors, foreign students are absolutely forbidden. It is the University of M��nster in M��nster, which focuses on theology and law, does not involve science and engineering, and can accept international students.


    Of course, Marin still left the back door-anyone who is willing to relocate with his family and vowed allegiance to the North Sea country can also be admitted. However, they will not be allowed to leave the North Sea country in the future.


    As soon as this public condition came out, not only did Leonardo become angry, many teachers from other parts of Germany and Italy came to Marin theory.


    Marin can only explain-public educational resources are also national, not for individuals. There is no reason to use Beihai country��s educational resources to train people from other countries. The university entrance examination really has nothing to do with personal efforts, provided that there is a university for you to take the entrance examination. Before, there were also elementary and middle schools for you to go to...


    The professors were still not satisfied, and Marin had no choice but to use a trick-throwing coins!


    Each professor received a bag of gold coins as a "bonus" for hard work. For big guys like Leonardo, the bonuses are all packed in boxes...


    Then everyone''s anger dissipated. After all, it is not their own interests that suffer. Marin''s ban, they only expressed their dissatisfaction out of righteous indignation for a while. But in the final analysis, it did not harm their interests. Besides, education is now universal in Beihai Country, and they really have no shortage of students and good students.


    What''s more, Marin was right. He worked so hard to start a university, and he didn''t serve others or even enemies. Therefore, it is reasonable.


    What, you said that the future generations will be beautiful and lively, recruiting students from all over the world? Brother, you don''t know the actual situation of Lao Mei!


    In order to solidify the class, Lao Mei specially developed "quality education" for the poor students of public schools. As a result, its local scientific research elites are not enough. China promotes a fair education for all, only points to win or lose, and it does a lot of internal scrolling. Although cruel, most of the winners are the elite.


    Therefore, Lao Mei is also willing to accept these elite Chinese science students. Moreover, try hard to win. Anyway, these elites in science, no matter how old the United States is, don��t they allow the capitalists to squeeze them together? To put it bluntly, it''s just a senior worker. And if local elites are used, it is easy to form small local forces and conflict with the inherent class. As for Chinese scientists? Asians, a large ethnic group, are being rejected in the old United States, so what if you are an individual? If you dare to stab, and fool around a thoughtless black guy, you can knock you out on the subway.


    As for liberal arts students, they can come as many as you like. Because, liberal arts students go to consume and don''t learn technology. Therefore, the United States is very cautious about the study visa for science students, while the liberal arts students are much more tolerant. The most weird thing is that some people go to Laomei to study history... well, study the history of other people for two hundred years? Sorry, those who can go to the old aesthetics and liberal arts are the children of successful people. They don��t have to go to school without an exam. After they learn it, they dare to despise Qingbei...


    You ask how to enter a university of the Harbin Buddhist College and the like without an exam? This is simple, and some are simple and rude, donate tens of millions to hundreds of millions of dollars directly, and mix with a school manager. The school manager��s son, you know, go straight to school, and you can bully other students... ahem, this is a bridge in the movie...


    This is the method of the turtle, which is easy to be despised. Don''t think that people are enthusiastic about helping students, or why don''t you help Qingbei? Qingbei has to take a test, generally recommendation letters are useless...


    And what is really smart is to exchange privately. After all, this kind of public money-spreading is easy to be scolded by people. For example, send a lucrative order to a company that is a relative of a certain school director of the target university. There is also a mindful understanding, and I will give you a heavy recommendation letter.


    Or, directly hire someone with strong connections at a high salary, let him get a recommendation letter through the relationship, and get in easily. There are also people who are not rich, but they are those who can determine the future of others, and they can also exchange their futures in exchange for letters of recommendation without spending a penny. Even when your status reaches a certain level, someone will take the initiative to get you a recommendation letter and put a row on the table��where does Linglang/Lingai want to go? Just pick one... Is it Harbin Buddhist College, or the beef tendon bridge?


    Of course, those who directly donate money to become school managers are not really stupid. It is also good for someone to be a school manager. For example, you can send letters of recommendation yourself. If you recommend your son to school, you may be laughed at by others for his stupidity, but you can exchange ideas with other school managers. Oh, I recommend your son to come to the prestigious school where I serve as the manager, and you recommend my son to the prestigious school where you serve as the manager.


    This is basic, and it can also be used to get orders. For example, a certain boss or someone in charge of having the right to place orders, or even a bank in charge of lending. Oh, your kid is going to college? Poor learning? It''s okay, I have a letter of recommendation here, so I can avoid going to Harbin to practice Buddha...Would you like to have one? Then, the bill or loan is settled...


    ��


    Ahem, it seems to be crooked...


    Marin wondered whether the young man named Ampere who was killed by him was the ancestor of the great god-level Ampere more than two hundred years later? Oops, isn''t this the chance that Ampere will appear?


    But it doesn''t matter, his ancestor is dead, and Ampere''s contribution will not disappear. Because Ampere''s theorem has been incorporated into textbooks. UU reading www. uukanshu.com Well, it is not a middle school textbook, but a university textbook, and it is a highly difficult elective course. After all, learning electricity in this era is still a new thing. It is very tall, and middle school students have no physical reference after learning it. It is difficult to understand, so it is still a headache for college students.


    Moreover, Marin will not change the name of Ampere''s theorem. As for the source? Oh, it��s a theorem developed by a great master of Momen in the East with the surname Ampei, and it has nothing to do with Amp��re in France...


    Actually, Marin has no complaints about Ampere. Because he didn''t feel powerless in electricity. When he was just in high school, the analysis of mechanics almost broke him down. Obviously, he scored more than 90 points in physics in junior high school. As a result, his first monthly exam in high school was 48...that was the first time he failed in physics. Later, he was shocked to lose his confidence and went to learn history...Even if his physics scores returned to seventy or eighty points later, there was a psychological shadow, and he dared not try physics anymore.


    Therefore, what Marin wants to do the most is to find Newton and open the dipper to his head, and then force Newton to analyze the force during the opening of the dipper, and he is not allowed to bandage... In addition, ask him before opening the dipper. One sentence-is this melon ripe?


    But it seems that Master Newton was born more than a hundred years later. So, can you find Newton''s ancestors, give him a scoop, and let him analyze it under the force? One less analysis will break a rib!


    As for the regret of not having Master Newton in the future? It''s okay, Newton''s theorem will still appear in physics books. However, Master Newton is no longer an Englishman, but Newton from Niujia Village outside Lin''an. His surname is Niu, and he is a bit slow, so he named him Newton. Why do slow people realize so many theorems? Oh, that was sitting under a tree and was smashed in the head by an apple, and then he was out of control and became the master of Momen...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2122： Ask for "volcanic ash"

    Speaking of this Lin''an Niujia Village, it is truly outstanding and heroic. Not to mention the great hero Guo Daxia and the great villain Yang Kang, Yang Guo, the heroic eagle with a broken arm, can be regarded as a child of Niujiacun. Well, there are also Qu Lingfeng, Huang Yaoshi��s apprentice, and Qu Lingfeng��s daughter Silly Girl...Oh, there are so many big brothers...Well, adding a Newton will also be considered as civil and military, and we will live together.


    If possible, Marin can also link his birthplace to Niujia Village, or add a bragging point... No, why is it Niujia Village? Is Majiacun bad?


    In order to solve the origin of the theorems of physics, Marin decided to imitate Lao Jin and write a novel... No, it was to write a brief introduction, introducing the origins of Newton in Niujia Village, the great **** of science, and Ampere in Anjiazhai... And, some chicken soup from their childhood...


    As a plague youth...No, it is a literary youth, Marin still has a certain code word ability. Therefore, he wrote a chowder-like biography "The Secret History of Momen" with half martial arts and half chicken soup. In the book, two great Momen, Niu Zi and An Zi, are introduced in detail, that is, the story of Newton and Ampere.


    According to legend, Niu Zi and An Zi are both powerful and intelligent generations. As for the deeds that they used the wooden sword handed down by Xiang Shaolong to beat the invincible hand throughout the village, I will not mention it, but let me focus on how they realized Newton''s theorem and Ampere''s theorem. According to legend, Anzi was struck by lightning when he was a child, but he was lucky to survive. He also comprehended Ampere''s theorem and summed up the theory of electricity. He became the strongest master in Momen. He was nicknamed "Pili Anan".


    Niuzi, on the other hand, was smashed into his head by the fallen apples of the old Wang��s apple tree at the entrance of the village, causing Niuzi to comprehend the universal gravitation... It is said that after opening Newton, if you slap him on the face, he can accurately estimate your position in an instant. How much force is used for a slap. Moreover, it can also draw a force analysis diagram... It is said that at that time a student bully in the school slapped him and was dragged by him to watch him draw the force analysis diagram. After half an hour, the student was on the spot. Weeping and admitting mistakes, and never daring to provoke anymore, this is a soldier who fails to fight without fighting...


    In addition, after the bully slapped him, he shouted that his hand hurts, causing Niu Zi to realize the principle of "the effect of force is mutual". From then on, as long as someone hits him, Niu Zi won''t fight back, but triumphantly said: If you hit me, does your hand hurt? Since then, no one will provoke a cow anymore...


    I almost forgot Marin''s nominal teacher "Einstein", and Aiko is also a very powerful immortal... No, it''s Daxian. Well, this beloved son is European. However, after going to the East, I visited Momen and had a good chat with the contemporary Dr. Wuyou, and then became the elder of Momen Keqing. As a result, he learned many physical and chemical secrets of Momen, and then taught Marin...


    "Oh, I''m such a genius! In this way, a lot of things will make sense!" Ma Lin was complacent.


    Of course, this statement cannot be spread now. After the religious wars, the prestige of the Holy See has plummeted before they can be released. Now, the only version that can be brought out is the mysterious version of God blessing Marin and sending great Einstein to point him.


    But later, with the decline of the prestige of the Holy See. If you want to engage in science, you can no longer brag about God. At that time, this version will be taken out and written in the textbook of Beihai Country. However, this will have to wait for Robert to step down as Pope. At that time, the role of the Holy See will not be obvious, and you will love whoever you are, and it doesn''t matter to maintain the prestige of the Holy See. In the words of Lu Family Fifteenth Brother-after I die, let him be flooded! Well, here, it needs to be revised, it should be-after my son''s death, let him be flooded...


    ��


    In the spring of 1517, spring ploughing in the North Sea country was extremely fast. With the help of the Prader plow cart, which cultivates 20 to 30 acres of land every day, the spring ploughing in Beihai Country ended very early. Moreover, the seeding is finished. At this time, except for the southernmost Italy and Spain, which were almost over due to dimensional issues, spring plowing was in full swing in other countries.


    But in Paris, the transfer of the victims encountered some trouble-the last group of more than 10,000 victims was detained by Baron Adair...


    The reason why Baron Adair detained the last 10,000 people is nonsense-spring ploughing in Paris requires labor...


    In fact, the land around Paris is basically the manor house of the top nobles in the city. How could it be short of labor? Moreover, there is no shortage of horses for arable land. There is no need for a war horse to be a guest, just picking the remaining ordinary horses of the war horse can be competent for the work of plowing the land. What needs to be pointed out is that the manor houses of the nobles generally use a Saxon heavy plow with double horses and even multiple horses together. The horses of the French nobles were all heavy horses, otherwise they would not be able to carry the French knights who had worn dozens of catties of plate armor. Although food consumption is relatively large, cultivated land is not a problem at all.


    But why did Baron Adair detain the last group of more than 10,000 victims? It turned out that he wanted "volcanic ash"...


    Because of two defeats by the Spaniards, the French now have no volcanic ash fields. But the French are not reconciled, want to retake Naples, so as to occupy the volcanic ash there. Before, the French had used volcanic ash. Although the yield per mu is only one or two hundred pounds, at most over two hundred pounds, it also greatly exceeds the level of not using volcanic ash.


    Having eaten a "luxury meal", it is inevitable to be a little nostalgic for that taste. The North Sea country happens to have an "Icelandic volcano". Moreover, the North Sea country happened to have a handle in the hands of the French... Therefore, Fran?ois I cheated, instructed Baron Adair to cheat, and detained the last batch of more than 10,000 victims. Most of these victims are young men and women...


    "Want to want ��volcanic ash�� for nothing? It��s impossible! Our North Sea country is not enough! Moreover, we emigrated, we are paid!" The representative of the North Sea country dispatched to Paris, Silit, was very angry. Obviously, Baron Adair is not trustworthy.


    If this matter is going to be spread out, Baron Adair will definitely refer to it. After all, this age still pays attention to the chivalry demeanor. But how did Silit know that Baron Adair had no descendants or nephews anyway, and he didn''t worry about the damage to his family''s reputation at all. Because, after his death, the Adair family is gone...


    The two quarreled with each other for a long time, and finally, Baron Adair finally revealed the bottom line-it was not blackmailing, but it could be exchanged for benefits. But not money, but population...


    France is a populous country, and the most important thing is population. If you just search for bankrupt farmers in this area, or search for serfs who don��t have enough to eat, you will be able to gather a lot of people. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    Adair''s condition was that each farmer would exchange two bags (100 pounds per bag) of volcanic ash, with no capping...no, ten or twenty thousand households would be up to the sky. No matter how much, it will be criticized... In addition, the food consumed by these immigrants will be borne by the North Sea country...


    When the news came back to Aurich, Marin was first angry. But after thinking about it for a while, I suddenly laughed, and then agreed to the French��s request...


    "Why? Are you not very hostile to the French?" The young Caesar did not understand Marin''s approach.


    "Hehe, I gave them''volcanic ash'' to further stimulate their ambition to retake Naples!" Marin explained with a smile. Volcanic ash has become a pain in the hearts of the French. Right now, the Spaniards use Naples'' volcanic ash to fertilize a lot of wheat fields. For example, in the Golden Basin of Sicily, wheat production has increased significantly. Although it has not reached the level of the North Sea country, the increase in production is also very obvious. Of course, in barren land, the increase in production is even more obvious... So now the Spanish royal family is quite rich, plus the bulk of the general profits of the Indian spice trade... well, Hao Di is very...


    The French looked jealous, and Marin felt that he could give them more courage to face the rumors... well, worm feces!


    Then, about 40,000 bags of "volcanic ash" were sent to France. Of course, potassium salts and phosphate fertilizers are not added. With these "volcanic ash", it is no problem to fertilize 10,000 mu of wheat fields. Moreover, the worm manure is very mild and will not ferment and burn the seedlings. Not to mention base fertilizer, it can be used for top dressing during the growth period.


    When delivering 40,000 bags of "volcanic ash" to the hands of Baron Adair, Silite gritted his teeth and repeatedly emphasized that it was "squeezed out" at the expense of the interests of many local manors...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2123： Aiqing is really a loyal minister!

    ???Please indicate the source:


    Opening the bag, the Frenchman looked at the dark gray "volcanic ash", smelled it, tasted it, and didn''t notice anything special. Fortunately, Marin upgraded the manure to worm manure long ago, and the Frenchman did not taste the sour taste of manure. Otherwise, it will be exposed.


    In fact, worm feces are very similar to soil. Although it is not smelly, it also has a smell of soil. Therefore, Marin mixed some plant ash and real stone powder to cover the smell of soil. The stone powder is actually leftovers when the masons in the quarry process the stones. There are stone powder and crushed stones.


    Then, Marin organized some laborers to crush them with medicines stepped on by their feet, repeatedly crushing, and most of the stones crushed. There are also some gravel, which are hardly broken with a hydraulic forging hammer.


    But the hydraulic forging hammer can only smash large stones, not very finely. The windmill mill, which is a stone mill, is not suitable for crushing stones, which will hurt the stone mill. Therefore, Marin simply took out a batch of iron medicine rollers and let some women who had no work to smash the stones. It just so happens, give some food subsidies or change.


    Spring plowing in Beihai Country has ended, because it is rye that does not require much management, most people are very idle. For this reason, Marin asked the men in the Harz Mountains to chisel stones and the women to knock the stones and crush the stones. All of these can produce benefits. Of course, Marin is also paid. Food, or brass coins will do.


    Stone blocks can be processed into ashlar for construction, to build castles or churches. The gravel can be used as a paving stone. But this time, Marin asked the women to crush the stones with medicine to deal with the French.


    After all, you said it was volcanic ash. The volcano must be a stone mountain. Volcanic ash must be a little pebble, right? Therefore, Marin did not ask for the powder to be completely crushed, but kept some small fine stones, proving that it was "from the mountain".


    Sure enough, seeing those mixed fine stones, the French did not doubt that it was not volcanic ash. If it is pure worm feces, the French might doubt it.


    Marin didn''t know, the French are actually starting to make Icelandic ideas now. After all, if you own Iceland, you have Iceland��s "volcanic ash". But the premise is that the French must first suppress England. Otherwise, if you send a few ships, they will be intercepted by England, which is meaningless.


    But the French have not been very successful recently, because the English Channel in spring is very windy, which is good for sailing, and not very friendly to the French Calais. Therefore, we have to wait until the summer to launch more attacks on the coast of England.


    However, the French did not know that the secret of the Calais had long been revealed to England in its entirety by Marin. Today, the English shipyards have begun to build Calais, and they have also recruited Italian captains to guide how to control the galley.


    For the actions of the English, the Kingdom of Aragon in Spain gave strong support. Although because of the death of Princess Catherine, Spain and England almost turned their faces. But under the huge threat of the possible rise of the French navy, the Spaniards decisively put aside their prejudices and joined forces with the English.


    Then, the Kingdom of Aragon, also proficient in paddle sailing, sent a large number of naval officers to England to serve as instructors. In addition, the construction of galleys by the English shipyard also received technical support from the Kingdom of Aragon.


    In short, even in the summer, it is difficult for the French to get a bargain. Because the English also have similar warships and tactics.


    ��


    Not only France and England are preparing for the summer conflict, but to the south of Austria, Emperor Maximilian I is also actively preparing for the war.


    Ma Lin has already sent a batch of "Jiangnan Tannery" armors for export, which are leather wraps with steel plates. This kind of flapper leather bandaging armor does not affect the movement as much as the plate armor, and the connection method is a flexible connection. It is convenient to wear and does not affect activities after being put on. Especially the cavalry can do some difficult moves on horseback. For example, dodge the collision of the opponent''s lance.


    If you wear plate armor, you can bend over to try? Sorry, the person is fixed. It''s like a splint on an arm joint, and it can''t bend.


    Therefore, in the 18th century, when Europeans came up with simple cuirassiers, they did not wear complete upper body plate armor, but all wore three-quarters of breastplates, or even two-thirds of breastplates. The waist was free so that the cavalry could move on horseback.


    Especially in the age of firearms, if you sit upright on horseback, you are likely to be shot. But if you charge on horseback with a steel helmet on your head, your safety will be greatly improved.


    Of course, that was the situation in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Right now, the biggest meaning of this kind of flapper leather bandage is that it''s cheap...Then, the second biggest meaning is that it doesn''t have to be waited on...


    The average plate-armored knight, after wearing a full set of plate armor, walks well, but the stride is small. Can be mounted...plate armor pants affect the flexibility of mounting. It''s easy to fail if you mount it alone.


    Therefore, in the event of a war, a plate knight must bring an attendant. Even if they have no attendants, such as heavy cavalry, the officer will arrange light cavalry to serve the plate armored heavy cavalry and help them mount their horses.


    Previously, when Malin was a wandering knight, he didn''t wear plate armor pants. Although it was because he did not have them, it was also convenient for him to get on and off the horse. But even if you don''t wear plate armor pants, getting on and off the horse is actually not convenient. Because of the full-body breastplate, the waist cannot be twisted casually, which greatly affects the efficiency of the horse.


    Therefore, the Maozi of Eastern Europe and the native chickens of West Asia are unwilling to learn and adopt even if they come into contact with the plate armor of Western Europe. Because this is too inconvenient. In the face of muskets and artillery, the Eastern style zha and chain mail are the same as the Western European plate armor, and they cannot resist. Therefore, they are too lazy to learn. It''s a musket, the Ottomans learned a lot. Musketeers from the Balkans were also the absolute heroes of Ottoman Turkey in defeating the Safavid Empire of Persia and the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt.


    ��


    This time, Marin gave the emperor the flapper leather dressing armor, plus the matching horse armor, a total of 3,000 sets, each set only cost 25 gold coins. It''s simply jumping off the property price and soaring the blood price!


    In fact, the emperor himself did it. He ordered people to imitate 500 sets of flapper leather bandages sent by Marin. UU reading has nothing to do with leather bags and armor pieces. Everyone is at the same level, and the cost difference is too small.


    However, the emperor was a little dumbfounded when it was his turn. Why? The nail plate produced in Austria is not only inferior to the high-carbon steel plate of the North Sea country, but the cost is also very high.


    It needs to be pointed out that the high-carbon steel in the North Sea country is first used to smelt raw iron in an iron-making blast furnace. Then, put the pig iron into the crucible furnace, and use the crucible steelmaking method to smelt high carbon steel. Because it sits in the Ruhr area, Marin coal can''t be used up and the cost is very low.


    Austria is more miserable. There are no coal mines here and only charcoal is used. Charcoal is made from wood, and the cost is much higher than coal. Moreover, the furnace temperature is also difficult to reach the furnace temperature for coal combustion.


    Therefore, in Austria, iron smelting furnaces are not widely used. Many blacksmiths are still using block iron making technology to produce iron ingots. However, block iron has many impurities and poor quality, which requires a blacksmith to repeatedly heat and beat on a charcoal fire.


    The process of beating is also a process of refining. The impurities in the iron are gradually squeezed out, and at the same time, the carbon element in the charcoal fire also penetrates into the surface of the wrought iron, achieving partial carburization.


    However, this process is too long. Moreover, because of the difference in the skills of the forging masters, the quality is very unstable. The quality of the master''s products is stable, and the quality is not much worse than that of Beihai country''s high-carbon steel. However, the wages are also very expensive!


    Therefore, the emperor was surprised to find that if according to the Austrian processing cost, this set of 25 gold coin flap leather bandages was a loss-making business.


    In this regard, Marin explained that he had recruited a large number of experienced blacksmiths from Italy at the beginning, with good craftsmanship, and also trained many high-level apprentices. In addition, the North Sea country has a lot of coal, which is cheaper than using charcoal...


    But even so, the emperor was still very moved. He wrote back to Marin saying-Aiqing is really a loyal minister!

 Chapter 2124： The emperor "copy homework"

    After receiving the emperor''s letter, Marin rolled his eyes-you are a loyal minister, and your whole family is a loyal minister!


    Anyone who has watched TV shows knows that the loyal ministers generally did not end well. Either he died unjustly in prison, or his family was wiped out, and the dogs and dogs were not kept. Therefore, Marin is more taboo about the term "main loyal minister". Ordinary loyal ministers are fortunate to say that adding a big character will be a bit of a reminder.


    Therefore, Marin wrote back to the emperor-I am not a loyal minister, but I just don''t forget the promotion of his majesty. In addition, I am timid, please do not disclose the real price of the armor. If it is found, you will say a set of 75 gold coins... Otherwise, I would not dare to sell...


    In fact, the cost of this full set of armor is about 13 gold coins, and the profit is almost 100%. But Marin won''t reveal this secret. In fact, this secret is a bit scary, and it''s easy to make people jealous and crazy.


    In order to keep secrets and mislead other countries, Marin even set up a fake military factory, near Emden, to attract the attention of the outside world. In this military factory, old blacksmiths hired from Italy are used, and many apprentices are brought along. They all use old craftsmanship, but they use different iron materials.


    At the beginning, the emperor, accompanied by Marin, visited this open military factory. The old blacksmiths are very skilled, because the iron used is good and the quality of the products is high. At least, the exterior looks very beautiful, and the carvings on the steel pipe are also very beautiful. Of course, the practicality is not bad. After all, high-quality steel is used. Therefore, the emperor who has this memory thinks that the production technology of Beihai Country is not bad from other countries, and is at best a little better...


    After receiving a letter from Marin, the emperor also respected Marin''s request for confidentiality. In fact, it wasn''t that the emperor didn''t want to reveal it, so that Marin cut off his retreat. On the contrary, this kind of high-quality steel plate is still in need of a large supply from Beihai. Because the production cost in Austria is too high, it is not cost-effective, and the quality is not as good as that of the North Sea country.


    In addition, the emperor was surprised to find that if the steel plate of the North Sea country was melted to make a weapon armor, it would be even better than the self-produced weapon armor.


    "No, we all use Luxembourg iron ore. Why is the quality of North Sea country''s steel better? Could it be that their blacksmiths are better than ours?" The emperor fell into deep suspicion. After reacting, the emperor did not hesitate to pay a high price and sent people to Italy to find skilled blacksmiths. As far as the emperor knew, there were no craftsmen in the North Sea country at first, and they were collected by Marin later in Italy and England.


    However, England is a poor country in Europe at this time, so what great craftsmen can there be? The Italian handicraft industry is well-known throughout Europe. Therefore, the emperor intends to recruit high-level craftsmen in Italy to improve the skill level of the Austrian Innsbruck military factory...


    ��


    "Your Majesty, are you looking for me?" After hundreds of chapters of the big match, the former king of mercenaries in history, Frenzberg, finally appeared, with lines...


    "Well, George (Frenzberg''s name is Georg von Frenzberg), I ask you, were the craftsmen in the North Sea country hired from Italy?" the emperor asked.


    Frenzberg was taken aback for a moment, he had thought that the emperor had a battle plan. As a result, just because of this...


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I know very well that in the beginning, most of the craftsmen in the North Sea country were indeed from Italy. Especially, there were very many from the Duchy of Milan."


    At that time, Milan was also regarded as one of the European handicraft centers, and it was also a well-known rich city in Europe. Once, the Milan plate armor was the most famous plate armor variety in the Middle Ages, and the Gothic plate armor became the two major brands in the knight world. Before the Maximilian plate armor designed by Emperor Maximilian I came out, these two types of plate armor were the most mainstream plate armor in the knight world. But Charles VIII provoked the Italian war and on the way to the Kingdom of Naples, he destroyed the Duchy of Milan and ransacked the city of Milan, which was home to 100,000 people. This has also led to the fact that many of the city''s artisans, who were originally wealthy, have become impoverished.


    But the French are not smart, they only grab wealth, not those big craftsmen. Then, Marin, who made a lot of money by selling captives, war horses, and armor, took the opportunity to pick up the leaks, and enlisted many great Milan craftsmen. The very important screw press in the North Sea country is based on the screw press oil press made by the craftsmen in Milan.


    At the time Marin went to invite England''s craftsman old John who knows how to use iron cannons, because Marin deliberately kept it secret, and Frenzberg didn''t know it. However, Marin himself wore Kahn to Milan, knocked out Leonardo, kidnapped and taken away, Frenzberg knew. After all, Da Vinci often went in and out of Marin''s office, and the process of coming to the North Sea country was difficult to keep secret. It was Old John, because it was done in secret at the beginning, and the place where the cannon was cast was also in a hidden place, which was not known to people.


    Frentzberg introduced Marlin himself like a kidnapper, and introduced the "Glorious Deeds" of Da Vinci stunned and taken away with Maximilian I, leaving His Majesty dumbfounded. He had never expected that Marlin, who looked fair and clean, had such a rude and savage side.


    However, His Majesty the Emperor has also seen many such people. It''s just that Marin looks white and pure, gentle, and behavior is a bit different. People who do this usually look like Li Kui and Zhang Fei... Well, His Majesty the Emperor doesn��t know who Li Kui and Zhang Fei is, but it��s roughly that image...


    "Master Marin attached great importance to highly skilled craftsmen at the beginning, and even personally invited... and kidnapped... Therefore, I have no doubt about the excellent weapons and armors of the North Sea country..."


    Frenzberg recalled his experience under Marin, but the time he followed Marin was still too short and only learned some military skills. There is still too little understanding of Marin''s shameless and shady methods and the industrial production that he later engaged in.


    If you change to Kahn, you will have such a feeling-probably, only a person like the young master with such a dark and dirty heart is suitable for being a monarch...Well, I am not dirty enough, and I should be a happy bodyguard...


    "Oh, I said why the weapons and armors of the North Sea country are so easy to use. It turns out that Marin attaches so much importance to craftsmen!" Maximilian I realized it, as if he had gotten some "cheats"...


    In fact, His Majesty the Emperor still attaches great importance to craftsmanship. For example, the "Maximilian Plate Armor" he personally designed and produced in the armament factory in Innsbruck is very well made and very popular with knights. Even the French knights, the rivals, like to order. Although His Majesty did not like the French, the French knights had large fiefdoms and a lot of money. In front of gold coins, His Majesty the Emperor does not adhere to principles...


    However, the importance of His Majesty the Emperor to craftsmen is still incomparable to Marin. As the emperor, Maximilian I was proud. Those craftsmen are mostly active. After all, the Habsburg family has a high reputation among the people in Germany. UU reading www.uukanshu. The emperor just didn''t refuse the great craftsman. However, it is far from being able to invite or even kidnap...


    "George, I also decided to learn Marlin and send someone to the Italian region to invite skilled blacksmiths!" The emperor thought that he had found the "code" for the excellent weapons and armors of the North Sea country, and he immediately said with high spirits.


    "There are also watchmakers. I heard Master Marin say that watchmakers are the most sophisticated craftsmen, and they are most suitable for making spring irons and firing machines for muskets. Therefore, the quality of clockwork muskets from Beihai Country is so good..."


    "Oh, I said that the clockwork musket produced by Beihai Country is of such good quality and looks so sophisticated. It turns out that the clockmaker made the firing mechanism! I learned it, I learned it!" Maximilian I was amazed.


    "Your Majesty, it takes a lot of money to hire high-level craftsmen in Italy..." Frenzberg reminded euphemistically, just pointing to the emperor''s nose and saying, "You are poorer than you"...


    But the emperor didn''t care and knew what Frenzberg was thinking. I saw him wave his hand and said:


    "It''s okay, Marin is short of population, and Austria has a large population..." Obviously, His Majesty felt that the population was exchanged with Marin for money... Well, the labor transaction comes with a lot of money. At least, the money comes soon...


    In order to exchange money, His Majesty decided to personally **** 10,000 poor Austrian families north to exchange money with Marin, so that they could hire blacksmiths and watchmakers in Italy. His Majesty the Emperor seems to have seen the beautiful scene of the Austrian cavalry defeating the French knight with a sophisticated clockwork musket...


    His Majesty felt that it was impossible to develop a musket by himself. However, won''t you copy Marin''s "homework" yet? You Marin know how to solicit watchmakers to make clockwork guns for clockwork flintlocks, and so will I...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2125： "Low price" dumping steel wheel clockwork

    Genius remembers this site address in one second:


    His Majesty the Emperor did not know that, at the beginning, the clockwork flintlocks of the North Sea country were indeed made by senior watchmakers from Italy. But later, with the successful development of carbon spring steel, ordinary workers can also use spring steel bars to easily create a clockwork in accordance with the standard process.


    The wages of workers whose level is similar to that of ordinary apprentices and senior craftsmen are vastly different. An average worker earns only 3 pfennigs a day. And for a watch master, his salary is at least 1 shilling a day, which is several times the difference...


    Moreover, the clock masters beat an iron rod into a thin bar and then bend it into a clockwork. It takes a lot more man-hours than the workers in the North Sea country bend a spring steel bar into a clockwork. And the difference in salary between the two is so big...


    Therefore, in the end, His Majesty the Emperor will be surprised to find that it seems that the cost of making a clockwork flintlock by himself is much higher than that of Beihai Country, so it is better to buy it directly from Beihai Country. Moreover, the clockwork flintlock sold by Beihai Country is of better quality...


    But His Majesty the Emperor did not know the twists and turns, and as a successful king, His Majesty also has his own pride and self-confidence. He believes that what Marin can do, as long as they follow along, Austria can also do it. However, His Majesty the Emperor doesn��t know, it��s not useful if other people work hard, because Marin opened up...


    As far as the clockwork flintlock is concerned, it is actually not that difficult. The biggest difficulty is the steel wheel clockwork. It takes a long time for a high-level craftsman to make a steel wheel clockwork. The cost is at least 5 gold coins, and most of the time, it is 10 gold coins.


    If it''s durable, it''s OK. Even the monarch of a poor country can equip a batch with gritted teeth. But the key is that this thing is not very durable, not to mention wear and tear. The most terrible thing is that it is easy to rust. In the rainy season, even though it is in the rain, the clockwork musket still fires correctly. However, there is a high probability that the steel wheel clockwork will be rusted and scrapped.


    Even if it doesn''t rain, a lot of grease is usually used to protect the clockwork and avoid rust. Otherwise, the clockwork of 5 gold coins or even a dozen gold coins will be scrapped for you to see immediately.


    This is a pitfall. You can change the parts of more than a dozen gold coins at every turn. A few dozen of these muskets are just fine, and there are too many to bear.


    In the North Sea country, there is a squandering of Cuban nickel mines, which can mix nickel in spring steel. Now, chromite has been discovered, which can also be mixed with chromium. In this way, the steel wheel clockwork of the North Sea country is not easy to rust, has strong durability, and the use cost is much lower. Not to mention, the cost of building is much lower.


    Moreover, Marlin is a chicken thief. The steel wheel spring sold to the Habsburg family deliberately uses ordinary carbon spring steel without chromium and nickel. Although the price given is very favorable, it can''t stand the loss...


    But the secret of Chromium and Nickel, Marin will certainly not reveal to the emperor. Because this involves a big secret, that is, Marin used nickel-nickel copper to forge French silver coins. This is a big deal, and the French know that they must start a war. Therefore, it is better to keep it confidential.


    ...


    In fact, apart from the "homework" of the emperor''s copying Marin, the French are actually "copying their homework". After all, it is the number one power in Western Europe, and it is unreasonable to lag behind in technology.


    Therefore, the French are now also organizing craftsmen to develop their own clockwork flintlocks. In a country as big as France, it is not difficult to find artisans, and it is not rare to find craftsmen in Italy. Moreover, France belongs to a country with concentrated royal power, and the whole country must contribute at the order of the king.


    While His Majesty was still raising money, the French had long organized a large number of powerful craftsmen to build their own clockwork flintlocks. However, the French desperately discovered that the western and northern regions of France are probably affected by the warm North Atlantic current, the climate is humid, and the steel wheel clockwork is also broken quickly. To protect the steel wheel clockwork, a lot of butter is needed. Moreover, the master craftsmen in France have higher wages and higher costs than the craftsmen in Germany...


    When Fran?ois I learned the truth, he was also full of black lines. After calculating for a few days, he was forced to give up his plan to install clockwork flintlocks on a large scale. However, hundreds of equipment were kept in the King��s Guard.


    In addition, Fran?ois I also kept a clockwork flintlock workshop in the royal estate outside Paris, and retained a group of skilled craftsmen to continue to produce clockwork flintlocks.


    Well, however, this workshop not only provided spare steel wheel clockwork for the King��s Guard, but also provided it to the nobles.


    why? Because Francois I invented the activity of hunting with a clockwork lance...


    After all, nobles are nobles. If they use matchlocks for hunting and carry a bundle of matchlocks on their backs, it is not only inconvenient, but the image is not chic and noble.


    Therefore, Francois I simply used an expensive clockwork flint when hunting. Watching His Majesty the King go after his prey with a musket in his hand, without carrying a bundle of fire ropes on his back, other nobles were greatly inspired-oh, it turns out that hunting should be done like this!


    Then, the French side was crooked...


    Because it is for the kings and nobles, the craftsmen of the royal workshop also carefully decorated the clockwork flintlock with gold and silver decorations and carved exquisite patterns. The workmanship is very beautiful. Of course, the price is also very expensive.


    Like the "golden shotgun" used by Fran?ois I, it was wrapped in a lot of gold leaf and looked very luxurious. Other nobles, in order to respect the king, although they did not use all the gold, but most of them also covered gold. Every shotgun was golden. Only the little nobles, because they don''t have much money, and they don''t dare to be more beautiful than the big guys, they use a clockwork shotgun with a larger proportion of silver.


    In this way, silver-clad shotguns are considered luxury items, and there is no discussion about dozens of gold coins each. The king and the duke used more than hundreds of gold coins...


    "What? The French made the clockwork flintlock a luxury?" Marlin sprayed the tea directly. Well, it''s popular in Europe now-the nobles are surprised to spray tea and throw porcelain in anger. If not, there would be no aristocratic style...


    "Yes, the report sent back by John said that Fran?ois I originally intended to promote the clockwork flintlock in the army, against the North Sea country. However, the high cost scared off Fran?ois I."


    "However, Francois I loves hunting, and the clockwork musket is easy to use and looks chic. Compared to carrying a matchstring and resembling a refugee, the clockwork musket is now very popular among the nobles." Kohler reported.


    This matter is also considered a more important matter. After all, the French developed clockwork muskets, although they were used for hunting, they also had great military potential.


    It is said that because of the high profit, many French craftsmen, especially those who originally made matchlock guns, are interested in making expensive clockwork muskets.


    , His Majesty��s craftsman, each steel wheel clockwork costs about 10 gold coins. The cost of a steel-wheeled clockwork made by other craftsmen is definitely more than 10 gold coins.


    "Can''t let the French build steel wheel clockwork to scale! We can''t deal with the royal workshop, can''t we also deal with the stragglers?" Marin decided.


    He didn''t care about the small amount of steel wheel clockwork made by the Royal Workshop. However, he was afraid that French craftsmen would have a strong interest in making steel wheel clockwork. Then, the steel wheel spring was improved and evolved into a flintlock gun. Therefore, he decided to intervene and choke this sign to death!


    "Then what do we do?" Kohler asked.


    "You sent a few Italian watchmakers who were invited to make steel wheel springs in the early days, but later did not participate in mass manufacturing, and sent them to Paris to open a shop!" Marin thought for a while and ordered.


    "However, they are made by hand, and the cost is not much lower than that of French craftsmen..." Kohler doubted.


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "Opening a shop is just a cover, and even if they build steel-wheeled clockwork by themselves, it is a cover. My real purpose is to dump the non-rust-proof cheap steel-wheeled clockwork of the North Sea country to make huge profits. By the way, I want to make a clockwork. Suppress the individual craftsmen who fired guns!"


    As mentioned earlier, French craftsmen build a steel wheel clockwork at a cost of more than 10 gold coins. The North Sea country uses skilled workers to make a clockwork from steel bars. The cost of one piece is not more than 1 gold coin, and it can even be as low as 1 shilling, which is one-fifth of a gold coin.


    If it is sold in Paris and sold for more than a dozen gold coins, it will be a huge profit more than ten times. The key is that it also destroyed the enthusiasm of French private craftsmen to build steel wheel clockwork. In this way, there is no need to worry that the French will develop advanced muskets in the future If necessary, Marin even allows those pretending Italian craftsmen to use the "cost price" of 10 gold coins to dump and suppress the French mainland. artisan. In this way, the French folks, only fools will do this unprofitable business...


    Kohler quickly led the action, except for Paris, Lyon, Marseille, Bordeaux and Nantes and other big cities, all sent spies and craftsmen to go. As long as someone is found to build a steel wheel clockwork, he will use low-price dumping to destroy his business...


    As for places outside of several big cities? There is no need to be too involved. Because the great aristocrats and merchants in France like to get together. Those who stay in the country are generally not strong. Even the craftsmen are like this. Powerful craftsmen like to go to big cities to develop, and those who stay in small places in the countryside generally have relatively trendy craftsmanship. Therefore, there is no need to pay special attention. As long as a few big cities are taken care of, the enthusiasm of French folk craftsmen to build steel wheel clockwork can basically be suppressed.


    In addition to steel-wheeled springs transported from the North Sea country, other things such as gun barrels and decorative gold and silver skins can also be transported from the North Sea country. The quality of local barrels is naturally higher than that of other countries. Of course, the price will not be sold cheaply, just increase the price and sell it specifically to slaughter customers. As for the gold and silver leather, the engraving on it does not require a craftsman to do it directly, and the mold is directly made, stamped with a screw press, and formed in one time, clear and beautiful...


    The dispatched craftsman just needs to behave and pretend to be beaten there when the visitor comes. If you really want the goods, just pick out the exquisite finished products for him. As for the price... it''s not cheap, only the steel wheel springs that need to be replaced frequently are sold at "low prices"...


    In this way, the French artisans were suppressed by "low-price" dumping. At the same time, because the whole gun is not cheap, it eliminates the possibility of ordinary French people getting a clockwork shotgun...

 Chapter 2126： Brother-in-law, Maozi may have to do it!

    Taishang Lao Niu reminds you: it is more convenient to collect it after you read it, and then it is more convenient to watch it again.


    Don''t look at this steel-wheeled clockwork, which is cheaper than the local ones, and it''s easy to use. However, that is also more than 10 gold coins per stick. If you pay attention to moisture and oil, it can be stored for a long time.


    But the problem is that in this era, there is no awareness of weapon maintenance. The big guys don''t pay attention to "maintenance", all of them are dirty, where can they care about weapons?


    Of course, the traditional aristocracy will still pay attention. For example, many people''s plate armors are heirlooms. Baby, oiling and waxing are natural for maintenance. But with the two maintenance methods, nobles are more accustomed to waxing. Why? Oil is prone to rancidity, and it is more likely to corrode metals after rancidity. The waxing requires one-time maintenance and can be stored for a long time.


    The bad is here, if it''s a sword armor, waxing is all it takes. However, the steel wheel clockwork, this thing is curly. Whether it is oiling or waxing, it is inconvenient.


    In addition, after being oiled or waxed, the friction is affected, and it is not good to be too silky, and it is easy to fail to make a fire. Therefore, if you have waxed the steel wheel spring, it is best to lean against it before using it to remove the wax coating. However, the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. Give time for you to go to the fire and wax it?


    So, this is a pitfall. If you want to wax it, it is inconvenient to use, and it is easy to catch fire. But oiling is even worse!


    Because there is no non-perishable mineral oil in this era, only olive oil or butter can be used to maintain weapons. However, both of these oils are edible by humans. Humans can eat, bacteria can also eat, it is very perishable...


    Only tung oil produced in China is more suitable as a maintenance oil because of its toxicity and a drying oil that dries quickly. After all, bacteria are also afraid of the toxicity of tung oil. However, there is no tung oil in Europe...


    Therefore, the clockwork flintlock thing is really a pit. The oil is not good, and the waxing is inconvenient. The only way is to cover the clockwork with cloth or leather as much as possible.


    But this is not safe, because cloth cannot block the penetration of moisture. As long as the weather is wet, it will corrode the clockwork through the cloth. As for leather, there is no dead-angle protection, as there will be moisture infiltration...


    Only the steel wheel clockwork of the North Sea country, because it is a chrome-nickel alloy, is not afraid of moisture and can withstand use. The steel wheel springs sent to various shops in France are ordinary spring steel springs that do not contain chromium and nickel. But when it was delivered, it was wrapped in a sealed oil paper bag heated at high temperature to isolate the air. It can be stored for a long time as long as the sealed paper bag is not torn.


    Of course, when the store is sold to users, the paper bags are opened, so it won''t be cheap for the French. Moreover, it will be placed in a carved wooden box very forcefully, which seems to be well preserved.


    However, the wooden box has gaps and is not moisture-proof. It is only better than being exposed to the air, and it still cannot stop the consumption. Moreover, even if the secret of oil-paper bag packaging is discovered, it is not afraid. I don��t know how to isolate the air and heat it for sterilization and remove moisture. Because there is already moisture in the bag, there is no discussion about corroding the steel wheel clockwork.


    ��


    Therefore, many European monarchs and princes love and hate clockwork muskets. What I love is that the clockwork flintlock is easy to carry, and there is no need to carry a bunch of fire ropes stupidly when using it, just like refugees fleeing famine. Also, don''t worry about the matchstick being extinguished by rain or strong wind. It''s simple to hate-it consumes too much, can''t afford to play!


    An ordinary matchlock is about 15 shillings, which is 3 gold coins. For the clockwork flintlock, a clockwork costs more than 10 gold coins. Moreover, basically it needs to be changed once a month. At the end of a year, it will consume 12 clockwork, that is, more than 120 gold coins... This money can buy a good horse or a complete set of good plate armor!


    If this is a noble child, he can still afford it. After all, a big family and a big business can sustain it. But for soldiers from ordinary people, they can''t afford to support...


    Moreover, most of the soldiers in this era are mercenaries, and their weapons are often their own. Only the musketeers of the North Sea country will issue weapons. Would ordinary poor mercenaries be willing to buy a clockwork flintlock that costs more than 100 gold coins a year? Obviously, they can''t afford to play...


    Ordinary matchlocks only cost 15 shillings. Although the workmanship is rough, it is better at low cost and can be used for a long time. Even if it is broken, buy a new one... Therefore, the cost sometimes becomes an important reason for equipment.


    In addition, personal habits and concepts, as well as interest issues, will also become important factors. For example, the flintlock gun was invented as early as the late 16th century, and even the inventor Mahan received the support of King Henry IV of France in 1598 and planned to promote it.


    However, the French military''s top officials simply disagreed and boycotted. After Henry IV was assassinated and killed, the flintlock was directly abandoned by the French...


    It was not until Gustav II of Sweden equipped a lot of flintlocks in the army in the "Thirty Years War" that flintlocks became famous and gradually accepted. At this time, the flintlock gun has been invented for decades...


    ��


    Therefore, Marin is not unconcerned that the French developed low-cost flintlocks because they were inspired by clockwork flintlocks. Rather, it is certain that even if the craftsman so and so invented the flintlock, it will not be popularized all at once and is generally accepted by the world.


    The clockwork flintlock shops opened by Marin not only have the task of making profits and suppressing French counterparts, but also monitoring the French market to see if there are any plans for craftsmen to develop new weapons. Once discovered, the intelligence organization will report to Marin. At that time, it will be too late to dig out people with high salaries directly, or to get rid of those who refuse to leave.


    In addition, Marin will secretly help, help those big workshops that build matchlocks, bribe French aristocrats in power, and hinder the French from promoting new weapons.


    Although it is impossible to finally prevent the French from using the new muskets, it is enough to delay the French for decades. When the French fully reacted, Marin had already controlled half of Germany, plus England, to complete the siege and suppression of France. When the time comes, it will be hard to say who is crushing.


    ��


    The Italian craftsmen arranged by Kohler arrived in France one after another and opened shops. It should be pointed out that these craftsmen do not mainly sell clockwork muskets, but build clocks and watches and ordinary matchlocks. Until the local competitors that make clockwork flintlocks appeared, steel-wheeled clockwork and whole guns would be imported from the local area for dumping and suppression. If it doesn''t show up, let''s play with matchlock happily.


    Of course, because the French royal family has already withdrawn from the business of clockwork muskets, the shops in Paris have to compete. Moreover, the Paris store is also dominated by the watch business, and slowly develops the steel wheel clockwork business to avoid stimulating the royal family''s workshops. Its task is not to compete with the royal workshops, but to suppress private craftsmen from getting involved in this area.


    ��


    Just as these shops opened one after another, news came from Austria that Glinski had completed the artillery deal, wearing 150 small bronze cannons, and returned to the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    About to avoid the eyes and ears of Lithuanians and Poles, Glinski and his group walked over the Alps and then took the sea route to reach the coast of the Black Sea.


    Even Marin, the merchant who carried it, found out that it was the merchant of Venice...


    At the moment, the Venetians and Ottoman Turkey have not turned their faces, and the Venetian merchant ships can still freely enter and exit the Dardanelles and enter the Black Sea region.


    As for how to transport it to the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow through the area controlled by the Crimean Khanate? Hehe, Marin has no doubt about the ability of the Muscovites. It''s not that they are too capable, but the Crimean Khanate is too greedy for money, and absolutely let it go if they give some money.


    What''s more, Glinski bought small cannons, but no gun mounts. It''s a small barrel, hidden in the car, and I can''t see what it is. As long as the bribe is in place, the Crimeans will naturally let it go. Moreover, the Crimeans have little knowledge, and even if they see artillery, they will not feel that it is too threatening. As long as you have enough money, you can rest assured even if you know it.


    This is also an important reason why Marin is not at ease with the Crimean Khanate. In fact, they betray as long as they give money, and they have no principles. This kind of country can be used, but it must not be trusted.


    And after learning that the Muscovites had taken the South Road and avoided the North Sea Route, Marin was also relieved...


    Why? King Sigmund I of Poland and Grand Duke of Lithuania is his brother-in-law. If com sees 150 artillery crossing the border without intercepting it, Marin can''t justify it.


    Unlike ordinary weapon armor, artillery is bulky and large, and has more targets than ordinary weapon armor, not to mention 150 guns. To say that the officials along the way can''t find it, it''s obviously a lie. Unless the officers and soldiers at the checkpoints along the way are bought, they will not be found.


    But this is not realistic in the North Sea country, because after Marin''s purge, the decadent old aristocracy has lost power. The new aristocratic class with the new spearhead, because Marin is still in his prime of life, he has not yet dared to embark on the path of corruption. Moreover, the outside world knows that Marin is very strict on domestic control and blockade. It is difficult for people from other countries to enter the North Sea country, let alone transporting 150 artillery across the border?


    In fact, Glinski knew this and also knew that Marin and Sigmund I were related by marriage, so he didn''t dare to take the northern route, and instead took the southern sea route. Because the Venetians and Crimeans are open to money...


    As for the weapons and armors purchased by the Grand Duchy of Moscow? That Marin can shirk completely. Why? Because it was the Teutonic state who helped the purchasing agent. The Teutonic state is also an ally of Marin, and Marin''s uncle Yule is still a high-level Teutonic state. Therefore, it makes sense for Marin not to stop.


    But this time, it was Glinski, the important minister of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. If Marin pretended not to know, anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that he had a bad heart, and even his in-laws were pitted... In the future, who would dare to marry the North Sea country?


    In order to preserve his reputation, Marin thought for a while, anyway, Glinski is now leaving with the artillery, and is taking the southern route, so he can release some news. So he wrote to his brother-in-law Zygmunt I:


    "Brother-in-law, I heard that Maozi came to Germany to buy weapons. He may have to do something against Lithuania. Please be careful!"

 Chapter 2127： Distract simon

    Genius remembers this site address in one second:


    Although a warning letter was issued, Marin was not at all worried that Lithuania would be able to react. Why? First, because of the inconvenience of transportation, it took a long time for the letter to reach the hands of Sigmund I. In addition, Marin deliberately said in the letter not in detail, and his speech was vague. For the sake of safety, Zygmunt I must send someone to Austria to investigate and verify in detail.


    This time, a long time passed, and Glinsky had already returned to Moscow with the artillery. Moreover, even if King Zygmunt I confirmed the news that Glinski had bought the artillery, and passed the news to Vilnius, the Lithuanian aristocratic council, Big Sum, would start quarreling. The quarrel lasted for several months. This is the characteristic of a parliamentary country, and there are endless quarrels. It is difficult for them to make up their minds without waiting for the enemy to actually take action.


    When they finished their quarrel, an authoritarian country like the Grand Duchy of Moscow had already assembled its forces to encircle Smolensk.


    This is the important reason why in the tsar''s time, it was clear that the Russian czar was poor in Russia, and its tactics were also backward, but it was an important reason to deter Europe��people were strong in execution and the tsar had orders, and the whole country mobilized. Although the mobilization efficiency is very slow, people have a unified mindset.


    The reason why Tsarist Russia was so miserable in World War I was because the tactics were severely restrained by German machine guns. Tsarist Russia��s tactics were bayonet charges on gray animals, group charges intensively, and hand-to-hand combat against the enemy. The very meow German used a machine gun to shoot a metal storm, and charged intensively...


    Therefore, Tsarist Russia suffered a terrible defeat against the Germans in World War I. However, facing Austria, they played a good record. Of course, facing the German machine gun array, it was not a Tsarist family. The French also rushed in front of the machine gun, losing a generation and causing the French to lose the courage to resist in World War II.


    This is a problem at the tactical level, and the political level, which is the British and French system, has a big problem. The British parliament quarreled all day long, and even took action. The opposition parties, to demolish the ruling party all day long, are just holding you back, and they are still upright.


    It''s even worse in France. Changing the swelling is as diligent as changing the inner library, and even more frequently. Its internal friction is more serious than that of the United Kingdom. On the German side, whether it''s Wei Er or Mustache, they can make decisions without restraint. So, maybe Germany can''t compare economic strength with Britain and France, but when it comes to war, Britain and France are both younger brothers. Britain also relied on the barrier of the English Channel to bully the German land ducks, or they would have been shot out early.


    Therefore, the more centralized the country, the stronger the war capability. For this reason, we can see that during the Cold War, the United States was more wealthy, and Western European countries were also richer. However, facing Soviet Russia, they were passive and afraid. There is no way, the bald commander of the Soviet Union can do it directly with an order, while in Europe and America, it takes a long time to quarrel for a long time before deciding what to do. It is even difficult for them to make up their minds until the critical moment.


    ��


    It is a coincidence that the current Grand Duchy of Lithuania and the Kingdom of Poland are both very noisy and decentralized countries. Therefore, they are destined to be unable to face the centralized Moscow Grand Duchy alone. But even if they are united, the two countries will have their own ghosts, and they will always have the selfish idea of ??"dead friends do not die poor."


    Therefore, not only will Lithuania quarrel and miss the opportunity, even their ally, Poland, may also quarrel for a long time about whether to send troops to support ally Lithuania. I am afraid that the only one who firmly supports Lithuania is King Zygmunt I, who is also the monarch of the two countries.


    This is mainly because the Grand Duchy of Moscow and Poland are separated by Lithuania. Poles do not feel the direct threat of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, so they will not be so concerned.


    If it were replaced by the Teutonic State, the common enemy of the two countries, the Poles would be very active. No way, the two countries have enmity with the Teutonic State, and their interests are highly unified. In the fight against the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Poland and Lithuania have different interests. Therefore, the Poles are destined not to make up their minds to fully support. Even, it is possible to gloat.


    Until Lithuania is maimed by the Grand Duchy of Moscow, the Poles may only be determined to support Lithuania because of fear of harming themselves. But at that time, it was also a little late.


    Of course, this is exactly in line with Marin''s expectations. With the help of the Poles, the Muscovites would not destroy Lithuania in one go, leaving enough time for Marin to prepare. Moreover, the Polish army can also attract the attention of the Moscow army and is a good target for sharing hatred.


    In fact, Lithuania is also very hard. To the east is the strong pressure of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, to the west is the Teutonic State, and to the south is the pressure of Turkey and the Turkish brother Crimean Khanate. It can be said that it is surrounded by enemies on three sides. Ukraine is rich, but because the surrounding area is full of enemies, it cannot be well developed. Therefore, Lithuania later ceded Ukraine to Poland, which also meant to shed its burden.


    ��


    However, Marin suddenly thought of a question��if a war breaks out, what will Simon do?


    Simon is now the Earl of Kiev, a prince of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Moreover, now there are two to three thousand soldiers in this servant. Had it not been for Marin''s suppression, this guy might have increased his strength to tens of thousands.


    However, Simon is not the "owner" of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. Once a war breaks out, the noble parliamentarians of Big Sum in Lithuania will definitely take Simon as cannon fodder. Maybe it will be the vanguard to rescue Smolensk, and it will follow the army if it doesn''t help.


    However, Marin knew that the Grand Duchy of Moscow had artillery and the Turkish chain artillery tactics, which restrained the cavalry. Even if Simon had two or three thousand cavalry, there was not enough artillery.


    If Simon died in Smolensk, he wouldn''t have the heart not to say that the old Hoffman would cut himself. However, as a feudal lord of Lithuania, Simon was his duty to send troops to help fight. Moreover, according to the regulations, he himself should also go into battle...


    "Fuck, this pit comes and goes, and it hits his brother?" Marlin suddenly got a headache...


    Seeing that summer is approaching, spring plowing in the Grand Duchy of Moscow is almost done. When the war comes together, Simon will definitely not run away!


    Moreover, with Simon''s militant character, it is estimated that even if he persuades him not to go, I am afraid this guy will not listen, but will choose to rush to the front. Facing the chain of artillery, Simon has a high probability of being smashed in half by an iron ball...


    Thinking of this, UU Reading www. uukanshu. com Marin was cold and sweaty. However, it couldn''t stop Simon from going out. Otherwise, the title of Earl of Kiev would be considered for nothing. Once refused to go on the expedition, Lithuania''s Big Sum will definitely take back Simon''s title and fiefdom. The most important thing is that Simon also avoids the humiliation of the choice...


    Marin had a headache, so he called a few confidants to discuss this issue. Everyone also felt tricky, and Kohler and Sauer, who had high hopes from Marin, did not think of a way. Kahn, who was eating duck legs while having a meeting, said nonchalantly:


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t Simon that likes fighting? Send him to North America to fight the Indians! Master, in the name of attacking the''evil orcs'', call Simon to help. As for Lithuania, stay behind. Part of the army, line up with a general. When there is a war in Moscow, let this general take it to the exhibition. Even if it��s all done, you won��t feel bad about it!"


    "Furthermore, Simon will not be condemned for avoiding the war. There is nothing wrong with Big Sum, Lithuania. After all, Simon has gone to sea, who can blame him for avoiding the war? Right now, the war has not broken out yet. , It''s a good time!"


    "Hey, can you come up with such a good strategy as a reckless man? It''s really impressive! I''ll add some chicken legs to you later!" Marin laughed happily.


    Simon present are all familiar with them, they are brainless militants. There is no war in Eastern Europe right now, and this guy is boring to death. Before, he often took the cavalry to kill the horse bandits on the Ukrainian prairie. But the horse bandits are not stupid. They have been smashed by him several times, and they are far away from Kiev. So, now his idleness hurts.


    After the letter of Marin''s invitation to fight was delivered to Kiev, Simon jumped up with joy, and quickly returned to the North Sea with his wife, Anna of Lamarck. With him, there are 100 cuirassiers he trusts most...

 Chapter 2128： Schwarzenegger or Sylvanas?

    "This is troublesome! Simon brought back 100 guards. We nominally said that we sent Simon to attack the orcs. However, there must be no orcs in America. If Simon took the people and did not find the orcs, the news would be leaked out. I. Don''t worry about Simon, but with 100 guards, it is inevitable that someone will leak!" Malin was worried.


    At this time, Sauer, who happened to come to report on work, proposed:


    "Or, send Master Simon to Savannah to the south. As for the north, you will send Kahn with an army of 10,000, pretending to destroy the orcs, and pass through the Strait of Calais in high profile..."


    "Send ten thousand troops to act? It''s a bit extravagant..." Ma Lin hesitated.


    Sauer waved his hand again and again:


    "No, no, no, the ten thousand people Kahn brought did not really go to America, but went to Murmansk from the north. Once there, they started to build roads to the south to open up the road for the army to go south. You are not planning to go from the north to Murmansk. Send troops to the south, and do you still want to take the immigrants back to the country? You can take 10,000 engineers first, and start building the road now!"


    "Start building roads now? Will it alarm the Grand Duchy of Moscow?" Marin hesitated.


    "Master, road construction is not a success in a day or two. If these ten thousand people are sent there, they have to start from the beginning. It will take a thousand kilometers to go south from Murmansk, and it will take a long time."


    "The requirements are not that high, mainly cutting down trees and building pontoon bridges. As for roads, ordinary ones do not need cement bricks or the like. At most, get some gravel, sand and soil on the spot."


    "That''s also thousands of kilometers, Master, you have to prepare in advance!"


    "Okay, it''s so decided. Let Kahn pretend to go on the expedition, bring 10,000 engineers, wear tinplate armor, and pretend to be elite. As for Simon...give him 3,000 troops to expand in Savannah. Live, assign him a group of old hunters to specially guard against Indians setting up ambushes and traps in the jungle! In addition, in order to be able to delay for a long time, it is suggested that the old hunters should slow down and delay for a while." Marin knew it. There are no strong Indian tribes near Savannah. If the progress is too fast, Simon may come back soon, just in time for the war. Therefore, the old hunters need to deliberately slow down the rhythm and delay time, so that Simon can stagger the early stage of the war.


    "Okay, I''m going to call Schwartz over to accept the task!" Sauer hurried to find Schwartz. After all, Schwartz is the one who really arranges military affairs.


    ��


    Schwartz was very active, and within a few days, he arranged the manpower. The first group to set off was naturally Simon''s team. For this team, Marin equipped them with a full range of weapons and armor. As for Simon and his guards, Malin did not come up with the new "Jiangnan Tannery" armor made of leather wrapping paper or silk or sisal cloth, but instead gave 101 sets of rhino leather armor. With this armor, the native bows and arrows of the Indians absolutely cannot be shot through. Even Simon''s war horse wore a rhino leather horse armor, which made a fortune.


    "Why don''t I face the orcs, the main force of the barbarians?" Simon was still protesting endlessly before the expedition.


    Marin was not used to him, and shouted directly at him:


    "Look at Anna (Simon''s little wife)''s big belly. She is going to give birth in three or four months. Do you hope that the child will be born without a father?"


    Anna glanced at the second uncle Marin gratefully, while Simon muttered:


    "Why can Kahn go to fight the orcs?"


    "I have a son!" Marin said in an angry voice.


    Simon suddenly fainted, looking at Anna''s belly, and said:


    "God bless, I must be a boy! In this way, I will have no scruples when I go out to fight in the future... By the way, second brother, you said, the child is born, what is the name? I read a little, can you help me make a name? "


    Marin took a look at Simon''s bear shape, then thought for a while and said:


    "If it''s a boy, it''s Schwarzenegger, and a girl...Sylvanas..." Both of these names are very aggressive and fit Simon''s style.


    "Schwarzenegger? Sylvanas?" Simon frowned.


    Sylvanas is okay, the word means the child of the forest. As for Schwarzenegger, it was a bit rough. In German, Schwarzenegger means black and black, which means very black...


    "Will my son be very dark? Actually double black..." Simon was a little dazed. Although he himself is a bit dark, he has not reached the level of double black...So he suspected that Marin deliberately mocked him for being black...


    "What do you want? The black here has two meanings, one is the Black Forest representing us in Germany; the other is the black land of Ukraine! You are a (bear) kid who grew up in a bird''s nest in the Black Forest, you The son is the heir to the dark land of Kiev. So Schwarzenegger is worthy of his name! I told you not to study well, do you understand now?" Marin made up casually. However, it sounds reasonable. If you put it in China, Schwarzenegger, it probably means Erhei...


    "Oh, that''s the case, the second brother is literate!" Simon really believed it stupidly.


    "My son, Schwarzenegger, a double-black boy, wait for your father to come back from the victory!" Simon Zhongerdi promised to his wife Anna''s belly. Then, he kissed Anna and boarded the ship deck without looking back.


    ��


    After the fleet left, Ma Lin Anwei said:


    "Don''t worry, Anna, you can stay with your mother in Aurich. As for Simon, I deliberately sent him to a safe place, there is no danger."


    A few days later, Kahn also boarded and left with 10,000 engineers. Before boarding the boat, Kahn looked at Marin path pitifully:


    "Master, I''ve only been back a few days ago, and I''m leaving again. At home, please take care of me. By the way, is my wife honest at home? Didn''t you wear a hat?" Looking at Kahn''s pitiful look , Marin vomited.


    "Fuck, in Aurich, I can''t hide everything from me, nor from your brother Kohler. UU reading So, do you need to worry?" Marin gave Kahn a big kick.


    In fact, Kahn also knew that his brother was the intelligence chief of the North Sea country, and he was not worried about problems with the two daughters-in-law. It''s just that he couldn''t help playing tricks in front of Marin. In addition, he was really depressed about going out for a long business trip not long after he came back. If you want to change someone, you don''t have to be the brother of the intelligence chief. It is estimated that you really have to worry about the embarrassment that your son will be one year old when he has not returned from a business trip for three years.


    ��


    A few days later, Kahn��s fleet passed through the Strait of Calais. It was called a gong, drums, and firecrackers... Although it is an exaggeration, it is true that both Britain and France were alarmed...


    On the deck, some engineers were dressed in ceremonial "plate armor" cut out of bright galvanized white iron, lined up with a neat team, standing on the ship''s side and shouting slogans:


    "Kill all the orcs!"


    "Occupy the wild forest!"


    "Seize more land for the North Sea country!"


    ��


    The spies from Britain and France heard the North Sea country��s "skilled soldiers" on the ship chanting the slogan of S2, and their faces were speechless-Nima, this is still more than half a distance away from the wild land. You leave here and shout slogans. Who is watching?


    They never thought about it, Marin just wanted to call them to see...


    Then, the Beihai State Engineering Corps on board, beating the drums and shouting slogans, headed westward with great momentum...


    But what the two countries did not know was that when they arrived in the waters southwest of Ireland, where the mast was no longer visible from the island of Ireland, the fleet suddenly turned northward and detoured to Murmansk.


    At this time, early summer was approaching, and the land on the Murmansk side almost began to thaw. The fleet arrived, just completely thawed, very suitable for construction. If it��s early, the frozen ground on the land hasn��t melted yet...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2129： Immigration Review Department

    The North Sea State originally had only 10,000 engineers in total, but in order to build Murmansk Port, Marin sent out 5,000 engineers before. Kahn brought the second batch. In this batch, 5,000 engineers were actually recruits. And these recruits are basically from the Goslar silver mine in the Harz Mountains, that is, Hungarian prisoners of war.


    In the past two or three years, the tens of thousands of Hungarian prisoners of war in the Rammelsberg silver mine in Goslar have been very honest and obedient. But the best miner in mining, Marin will definitely not let go. The engineers sent this time were originally talented in mining and were only suitable for small jobs. These people can''t do fine work, but they can still do rough jobs like cutting trees, lifting things, shoveling dirt and paving roads.


    This time, the newly built road from Murmansk to St. Petersburg has very low requirements. It is not a transportation avenue. There is basically no load-bearing capacity of the road. Therefore, the key is to cut down the obstructive trees, build pontoon bridges on the river, smooth out uneven roads, and fill up some swamp and semi-swamp areas with dirt, sand and gravel. Therefore, the requirements for the engineers this time are really not high. Of the 10,000 engineers, only half are veterans, and they are the main force in bridging the bridge. As for the chores such as leveling the road, logging and filling pits, just hand it over to the novice engineers from 5000 Hungarian prisoners of war. In addition, for chores, there is no requirement. The locals along the way can also be hired to help with food and salt.


    As mentioned earlier, salt is very scarce in Northeast Europe and is a strategic material. Salt in the Grand Duchy of Moscow has been sold at sky-high prices. It is even more difficult for people in Murmansk and Karelia to obtain salt. Therefore, the use of table salt can still attract locals.


    Of course, robbers may also be attracted. But this is not a problem. Engineers are also soldiers. Not counting 5000 recruits, 5000 veterans are also capable of combat. Even the veterans carried a lot of muskets and spears. In addition to guarding against natives, it also means guarding against dangerous animals such as bears and wild wolves in the forest. Even the 5,000 novice engineers were originally soldiers of the rebel army. These prisoners of war can''t fight the regular army, but there is no problem with the indigenous people. So, don''t worry about them losing money.


    As for the shortage of people at the Rammelsberg silver mine in Goslar, there is no need to worry. This is because after fighting the Grand Duchy of Moscow, part of the population robbed will be sent to the mines to strengthen the mining and smelting of silver mines in order to expand production.


    ��


    Speaking of this population, Marin has also been upset recently. Because he unexpectedly found a spy among the 20,000 Austrian immigrants sent by His Majesty the Emperor.


    These spies have made it clear that they are here to spy on the agricultural secrets of the North Sea country. Although the disguise was very good, it was discovered by Sauer''s secret agents because he was too concerned about the secrets of the North Sea country''s high yield.


    Then, Sauer and Kohler, two spies chiefs, dispatched capable agents, and found a total of 20 Austrian spies among the 20,000 immigrants sent by His Majesty the Emperor.


    Probably they have never watched a spy war drama, and will not hide their eyes. These Austrian spies still don''t know how to reduce the light in their eyes. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people who are so poor that they are forced to emigrate are indifferent and despair of life. Only children who come to a new place will reveal their curiosity and fear of unfamiliar surroundings.


    The Austrian spy sent by His Majesty the Emperor is very old, and it stands to reason that he has become a refugee immigrant at such an age, and his eyes should be dim. However, they had bright eyes and looked around curiously.


    Moreover, there is a difference between spies looking around and ordinary people looking around. Ordinary people look around and look around, with some dazed eyes. As for the spy, there was a look of scrutiny and thought in his eyes. Because they are discerning whether this is something they need to remember...


    These eyes are basic things in the North Sea State Spy School. His Majesty the Emperor has never watched a TV series, even the anti-Japanese drama, how can I understand this?


    Therefore, the people he sent were easily screened out unknowingly. In addition, the French were sent to immigrants in North American colonies, and there were also spies. Like the spies sent by His Majesty the Emperor, those spies didn''t have the disguise in their eyes.


    The most nonsense is that the spies sent by France are all tall, relatively round and obviously nourished. You know, the victims outside of Paris can��t get enough to eat, and your cat is so tall and round, unlike a starving person, you can see the problem at a glance...


    The spies sent by His Majesty the Emperor did not have this problem. Probably, the French had good finances and the spies under him had good food. And your Majesty, poorer than one, his spies did not have enough to eat or when they were young, so he is more like a refugee...


    ��


    However, for the same spy, Marin''s approach is indeed completely different. The French are hostile forces, and immigrants have been sent to faraway North America. Therefore, the French spies over there are actually very easy to deal with. Even if it is killed, it can be pushed to the "orcs" and the beasts in the forest. Moreover, France has no position to blame.


    It was the 20 spies sent by His Majesty the Emperor that caused Marin a headache. Although His Majesty the Emperor used extraterrestrial tricks, he couldn''t get on the table. However, on the bright side, His Majesty the Emperor is still his boss. Therefore, Marin cannot directly attack these spies.


    After much deliberation, Marin finally placed these Austrian spies in several manors near Emden Harbor. The characteristic of these estates is that they can withstand the penetration of outsiders. Take fertilizer, for example, Marlin secretly sent someone out to sea, then turned around and pretended that the volcanic ash fertilizer was unloaded at Emden Harbor. Moreover, it will be publicly delivered to the manor near Emden Harbor.


    The Austrian spies of His Majesty the Emperor were placed in the manor near the Emden Harbor. What they saw was the scene carefully arranged by Marin. Naturally, there is nothing to steal.


    Moreover, for every manor house where Austrian spies are placed, Sauer will arrange spies from several countries to just stare at them to prevent them from getting close to places they shouldn''t.


    Although the arrangements are well arranged, there are still many sensitive areas near Emden. For example, the shipyard near Emden has many technologies that need to be kept secret. UU reads and the steel plant in Krumhern, north of Emden, is even more inaccessible. Although there are guards over there, they still keep an eye on these spies, which is even more reassuring.


    ��


    Thinking that even friendly forces like the emperor had sent spies, Marin paid more attention to the issue of spies among immigrants. To this end, he convened Kohler and Sauer. After a half-day meeting, he made a new decision-to set up a new department "Immigration Review Department" to conduct review and screening specifically for immigrants.


    To this end, Kohler and Sauer each sent a group of subordinates to jointly form this new department. At the same time, the two spies will provide manpower and material support to the immigration review department when they need it, so that the work can be carried out.


    In fact, Marin didn''t know that the North Sea country had been infiltrated by foreign spies many times. However, because Marin implemented the secret fertilizer processing policy from the very beginning, he also implemented an ID card system in Beihai. Therefore, those who are sent to inquire about the situation but do not have an identity certificate are easily caught.


    It just so happens that the level of intelligence in this era is generally very poor, basically staying at the level of the military��s "Malay Newspaper". In addition, Marin was a secrecy freak, so the secret was not revealed.


    But recently, it seems that everyone has become acquainted, knowing to hide the spies in the immigrants and send them to the North Sea country. It''s also thanks to Marin who discovered it early, otherwise, once these spies who have been in the immigrants have been for a long time and are trusted, it will be easy for them to find out what news.


    Therefore, Marin set up an immigration review department in time to review immigration in recent years, focusing on those who like to wander around and who like to inquire about news. Once identified as a spy, it will determine how to deal with it based on its identity and origin. If it is from a hostile force, it is directly wiped out, and if it is from a friendly force, it is also controlled. In short, don''t let these spies who are mixed into the immigrants have a chance to play...


    :

 Chapter 2130： Artillery is also very profitable

    On the outskirts of Moscow...In the evening in Glinsky��s private estate, two windy knights called to open the gate. After entering the manor, they threw their horses directly to the guards, and then went straight to the small living room of Glinsky��s backyard. The place where Glinski met his subordinates. As for the guests, they are received in the large living room in the front yard.


    "Lord, we are back!" Both of them were Glinski''s retainers, and both defected from Lithuania to Moscow with Glinski. After seeing Glinski, the two knelt on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    "You don''t need to be polite, Belov, Kasaiski, have you inquired about the specific news in Constantinople? Is it as the Italian sailor said?" Glinski asked eagerly.


    Although Marin''s spy pretended to be a "Merchant of Venice", he taught Glinski how to use artillery. But Glinski didn''t dare to believe it credulously. Even after he bought the artillery back, he still cautiously sent people to Constantinople to inquire about the news.


    Constantinople is the Ottoman capital Istanbul. Although the Ottomans captured Constantinople and converted the Hagia Sophia into a mosque, they did not ban the activities of the Orthodox Church in Europe. Even in the Ottoman army, the infantry such as gunners and musketeers were mainly from the Slavs of the Balkans, or Orthodox Christians.


    Therefore, Glinski��s two men, Belov and Kasaiski, could easily find relevant people in Constantinople who knew the news. And, by coincidence, he was a Slav mercenary musketeer who had participated in the Battle of the Dabic Steppe.


    After only a few glasses of wine, the musketeer from Serbia gave a detailed account of the battle of the Dabic steppe. Of course, moisture is added. For example, this musketeer classmate boasted that he had killed 100 Mamluk cavalry. But with the shot rate of the musket...so, just listen to this part...


    What? You say that Ottoman is a peaceful country, so you don��t allow drinking? It really isn''t. Because of religious tolerance, the Ottoman Empire has never banned alcohol, but peaceful people are not allowed to drink. Even in the famous Sudanese Guards, many people drink alcohol. Historically, when Murad III came to the throne, he ordered a national ban on alcohol. Then, the Guards rebelled directly, scared Murad III immediately cancelled the prohibition. No way, in the Ottoman Empire, the guards did not support you, and the Sultan could not sit still.


    Therefore, it is very common for the Slavs of the Orthodox Church to drink alcohol in Istanbul. The reason why the Slavs were not converted into peacemakers was because the Slavs really could not accept prohibition when they were drinking.


    ��


    "So, what the Venetian merchant said is all true?" Glinski said with joy.


    "Yes, Lord, but the Venetians seem to focus on artillery and don''t pay much attention to the application of muskets. The mercenary of the Ottoman Empire said that the musketeer behind the artillery cart is the one who decides the outcome. The main force..." Belov added.


    Glinski waved his hand:


    "This is normal. After all, the merchant of Venice is a businessman. It is good to realize the importance of artillery. As for the Ottoman musketeer, his words are also exaggerated. We all know that muskets are actually scary. Those who really died under the gun, They are all unlucky. However, arranging a group of musketeers behind the chain artillery array is indeed a good supplement. The Grand Duke can still collect one or two thousand musketeers. At that time, we will use this tactic to deal with Lithuanian!"


    Both Belov and Kasaiski showed complex expressions. They were both Lithuanians and fled to the Grand Duchy of Moscow following Glinski. For the motherland, they have complicated feelings. However, Glinski is their master, and the master resents Lithuania, and they can only stand on Glinski''s position and oppose their motherland.


    The next day, Glinski entered the city happily, entered the palace, found King Vasily III, and reported the good news.


    Vasily III was also very excited. Although his morals were not good, Vasily III''s business ability was still very strong, and he was considered a powerful monarch. No, Glinsky suggested to buy 150 artillery pieces before, and he also gave his support, smashed the pot and sold iron, and even made an IOU with the great nobles in Moscow. After all, he finally collected enough money to buy the artillery, and he asked Glinsky to get back 150 artillery pieces. Bronze gun.


    However, in order to buy these 150 bronze guns. Vasily III spent tens of thousands of gold coins, and because of this he wrote a bunch of IOUs to the ministers. It was not that Vasily III couldn''t take out tens of thousands of gold coins. In fact, in preparation for the war, Vasily III emptied the treasury and prepared a lot of weapons, armor, and engineering equipment. When Glinski went to buy the artillery, he had no more money, so he could only borrow it from the noble ministers. Of course, he is a tyrant, and ministers dare not refrain from borrowing. Unlike Chongzhen, who was unlucky, he couldn''t borrow money.


    When the news reached Aurich, Marin dropped his feet��that''s my money!


    Marin had already regarded Moscow City as his pocket. Therefore, the money of the nobles taken away by Vasily III should have been "captured" by the army of the North Sea State. As a result, 150 bronze cannons were exchanged by Vasily III, as well as a lot of gunpowder and lead bullets.


    However, what Marin needs is hard currency gold and silver, not a bronze gun! The North Sea country does not lack artillery, nor does it lack copper. These bronze cannons are melted into copper, no one wants them...


    "Oh? No! No one wants to make copper coins. But, the copper cannon...If the Grand Duchy of Moscow wins this battle, it seems that there will be a market for the copper cannon..."


    "Come on, Xiaowa (Vasily III), we must blast the Lithuanian army into dregs..." Marin silently cheered on Vasily III and Glinski.


    As long as the Grand Duchy of Moscow has played a beautiful record, regardless of whether Western Europe can take it seriously, the victim of Lithuania will definitely take it seriously. After all, they are the direct victims of the artillery, and the feelings must be extremely deep. In addition, Poland, an ally of Lithuania, will feel the same way. At that time, the captured bronze cannons can be used to exchange Lithuania and Poland for gold and silver...


    In addition, the North Sea country itself can also cast bronze cannons and sell them to Lithuania and Poland. These two countries are so big and have so many populations. Isn''t it too much to buy 100 guns for each? In addition, the 150 small Austrian cannons bought by the Grand Duchy of Moscow are too small, and there are many one-pounder and two-pounder guns. UU reading Marin felt that all should be changed to three-pounders.


    Of course, it is not the front-mounted three-pounder gun, but the rear-mounted Franco machine gun that is currently popular in Europe. This type of artillery is not difficult to cast, as long as the iron mold is made, the casting of the bronze cannon is very fast, every few hours. Unlike the traditional clay film casting cannon, it takes a few months...The difference in the craftsman��s wages is gone...


    Therefore, in the general market, the price of copper guns is not only its own copper price, but also many craftsmen''s salaries, which is very expensive. Generally speaking, the price of copper guns is about double the price of its own copper, or even more. In this way, it is possible to ensure that the seller has sufficient profits.


    Because of the iron mold casting method in Beihai, the cost of casting bronze guns is relatively low. If you double the price of copper, you will definitely make a profit! And if Lithuania was maimed by artillery fire, Lithuania and Poland would not be happy and would suffer the cut. No way, there is pain on the skin. For a sense of security, you have to buy it while pinching your nose.


    In addition, since Lithuania bought it. The Grand Duchy of Moscow, which was ransacked by Marin, would also want to buy artillery in order not to be abused by Lithuania. What? You said that the Grand Duchy of Moscow had no money at that time? Wouldn''t you borrow if you have no money? As long as the interest is paid in full, or the land is mortgaged. Even if you take a population mortgage, it''s not that you can''t buy copper cannons. Even Marin intends to provide a batch of bronze cannons to the Grand Duchy of Moscow through a third party. If the other party really has no money, can you use the population to repay the debt...


    Even this third party, Marin has already thought about it��the Teutonic businessman...


    The Teutonic state had enmity with Lithuania, and it was reasonable for the Teutonic merchants to provide artillery to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, which also prevented Marin from turning over with Poland and Lithuania. After all, it��s my brother-in-law��s country, so it shouldn��t be too obvious...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2131： Don’t forget His Majesty the Emperor

    In this era, until the Second World War, there is a strange phenomenon-once the armed forces are out of balance between hostile countries, it is easy to break out of war. In order to avoid war, once one party starts an arms race between hostile countries, the opponent will be forced to follow along. Unless, you want to be beaten.


    The First World War began with the dreadnought arms race, and finally broke out. In the Second World War, Germany was equipped with a large number of aircraft and tanks, which crushed France in strength, and gave Santoku the courage to start the war.


    In fact, the arms race for standing weapons is endless and cannot bring peace. The true period of peace is also the longest period of peace in human history. In fact, it was brought about by nuclear weapons, which can also be called "nuclear peace." Because they were not sure that they could completely resist the other''s nuclear weapons, the two major groups of the United States and the Soviet Union dared not act rashly. Even if the Soviet Union disintegrates, because Russia has a powerful nuclear arsenal, the US, which has a comprehensive economic and conventional weapons dominance, dare not act rashly. The peace in China is the same. It is brought by nuclear weapons, which is Dongfeng Express. As for the J-20 and aircraft carriers, they are actually just a comprehensive display of the country''s comprehensive strength, and their effect on peace is far inferior to Dongfeng Express.


    However, before the advent of the nuclear era, the world is the one who has the superior military technological strength and can suppress opponents. Just like the Opium War, Britain relied on dimensionality reduction strikes to rub the Manchu Qing on the ground. Don''t talk about the police and the system, it was so in the end of Ming Dynasty, didn''t you also follow up the artillery and gun technology in time? On the other hand, the Manchu Dynasty still used the firearm technology of the late Ming Dynasty, so it is strange that it is not rubbed by others.


    No matter how much Man Yi talks about, it will not change the fact that firearm technology has not progressed in the Qing Dynasty for 200 years. The civil servants of the late Ming Dynasty, although not a good thing, somehow believed in firearms and cannons. The later history also proved that the eyesight of this group of civilian officials was not bad. Later, Huaxia became especially superstitious about artillery, and also suffered from "phobia of insufficient firepower." This trick was also particularly effective in the war to pacify South Vietnam. South Vietnam resisted the various technological attacks of the United States, but still could not resist the crazy tactics of artillery washing the ground. Tropical rain forests are not omnipotent and cannot withstand the overwhelming cannonballs.


    That is to say, the civilian officials of the Ming Dynasty didn''t understand the artillery tactics. If there were the Ottoman''s chain artillery tactics, there was no need to worry about the Manchu cavalry. Of course, the Ming Dynasty was not destroyed by the Eight Banners of the Manchu and Qing Dynasty, but by Li Zicheng. Or, the plague that perished in the capital.


    Probably the Manchu Dynasty also knew this, so he was very worried, and had been preparing to escape back to the northeast. In order to stabilize its rule, the Manchus did not hesitate to educate the people. But the problem is, fool the people if you are foolish, even fooling your own people. Then, the whole country became idiots. The Ming Dynasty, who was hacked by them, actively introduced firearms and knew how to imitate them. For example, Wang Hong mentioned earlier, after seeing the Portuguese Franco machine gun, he immediately arranged for someone to imitate it. He was very open-minded and actively learned advanced technology from abroad. The beak guns and Lumi guns were also actively imitated by the Ming Dynasty. In the late Qing Dynasty, the theism of "faithfulness as the armor and etiquette as the stem" by the scholar Wa Ren appeared. Feelings are the same thing as Q, thinking that the spiritual victory method can win.


    Of course, Marin is not actually a fan. Moreover, Ma Lin felt that at the end of the Ming Dynasty, it was really not worth saving. However, I am afraid of comparison in everything. Comparing the late Qing Dynasty, it turns out that the officials at the end of the Ming Dynasty are so capable, at least they are not as mentally handicapped as Woren...


    God knows that there will be so many people on TV in the future generations. Probably, it is because the destruction of the Qing Dynasty was too peaceful. Yuan Datou didn''t do things authentically and didn''t clean the capital. So later, the elders and children took out the gold and silver jewelry and antiques looted from the ancestors to exchange for money, and they used them to make movies to beautify their mentally retarded ancestors.


    Ma Lin feels that if the cultural relics auctioned in the 10ths of Xiangjiang River were put together and investigated to see who secretly took out the cultural relics before Qianlong for auction, it is estimated that the capital would have to shoot thousands of elders and children. And these people are precisely the sponsors of the braid play for later generations.


    ��


    Marin shook his head and stopped thinking about the useless things. In terms of facts, the artillery trade is indeed a good industry at the moment. Moreover, it is not only needed by Lithuania, Poland and the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    Because of the hostility, the Teutonic state actually needs it too!


    Don''t let the Teutonic state coexist peacefully with Poland and Lithuania under the mediation of Marin. But in fact, how can the hatred accumulated by both sides easily dissipate?


    Although there is no conflict between the two sides on the surface, the small actions in private are also constant. For example, the Teutonic State took the initiative to help the Grand Duchy of Moscow purchase weapons and armors, and supported the Grand Duchy of Moscow to attack Lithuania. Anyway, both sides are eager for the other to be unlucky.


    And if both Lithuania and Poland are equipped with artillery, I am afraid that the Teutonic State will follow up for safety, and they will also be equipped with artillery. Marin feels that this is also a way of making money.


    At that time, as long as the iron mold is used and a batch of artillery is cast out, it can be directly supplied to the Teutonic state. Hmm... In this way, it would be reasonable for the Teutonic State to buy more firing guns and sell them to the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    And Yule, the chief of the Teutonic civil servants, was his own second uncle, and he had nothing to say about the artillery trade of the Teutonic state. As for a part of the artillery that fell into the hands of the Muscovites, it was an incident of corruption within the Teutonic state. When the time comes, just find someone to hold back, and it is considered to be confessed to Poland and Lithuania...Selling weapons privately, this is the usual operation of European officers in this era, don''t make a fuss...


    ��


    In addition to the Teutonic Kingdom, there is actually a big customer, that is-His Majesty the Emperor who has just sold 150 artillery pieces!


    His Majesty the Emperor sold 150 artillery pieces at a high price for money. Austria itself does not have many artillery, 150 artillery, almost most of Austria''s inventory.


    Therefore, at present, His Majesty the Emperor actually lacks artillery. After all, war is about to start against the Swiss Resistance Army, it can''t be done without artillery.


    However, it takes several months for the artillery to be cast by our own artillery craftsmen, and it takes a few months to dry a clay mold. So Marin decided to take the initiative to provide some help to the emperor...


    "What? Marin wants to provide me with artillery?" The emperor was surprised when he received Marin''s letter.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the Grand Duke heard that His Majesty has just shot a batch of artillery, and thinks that Austria may lack artillery in the next battle against Switzerland. And the artillery of your Majesty��s artisans may be too late. Therefore, our Grand Duke is willing to provide your Majesty with ready-made artillery. , And... artillery tactics..." The hapless Johnny, the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the North Sea State, happened to be returning from Venice. He received a letter from the carrier pigeon halfway through, and went to Innsbruck to discuss business with the emperor.


    "Artillery tactics?" The emperor was a little confused, didn''t Laozi understand tactics? But thinking that Marin would often create some tactics, I listened patiently...


    "Actually, this was not created by the Grand Duke, but used by the Turks. The effect is very good..." Johnny gave his Majesty the emperor the details of the "Battle of Dabic Prairie" and introduced the classic tactics of artillery against cavalry. .


    His Majesty the Emperor played against the Swiss, in fact, he did not use such classic tactics. But fight the French... The French, like the Mamluk dynasty of Egypt, were good at cavalry. Therefore, this tactic is very effective and targeted.


    Maximilian I was obviously also knowledgeable. After listening to Johnny''s description, he immediately adopted this tactic and ordered the carpenters under his command to build carts that can carry artillery and iron chains to connect the carts.


    The price of artillery that Marin gave to the emperor was equivalent to 1.5 times the price of copper, which was much cheaper than the market price of about twice the price of copper, which was equivalent to the cost price.


    However, the cost of man-hours for the iron mold casting method of the North Sea State was very low. In addition, many copper ingots came from the Ming Dynasty and India, and the cost was also very low. Therefore, it is still very profitable.


    In addition, the most important thing is that His Majesty the Emperor will pay for gold and silver! This is what Marin needs most. After all, if the gold and silver are insufficient, the currency is not enough, which affects the circulation of commodities.


    What? You mean printing banknotes? This step is too big and it''s easy to get eggs! Moreover, it is also difficult for ordinary people to accept paper money. In the early days of banknotes, UU Reading , in order to make the common people feel at ease, can always use banknotes to exchange for gold and silver. So, things are back to the beginning-still need enough gold and silver...


    Therefore, Marin is currently striving to promote copper coins. When copper coins become popular, think about paper money. In addition, Marin also began to let paper craftsmen study watermarking technology. This is mainly for anti-counterfeiting, because the biggest problem with banknotes is the problem of forgery. Without sufficiently advanced anti-counterfeiting technology, printing banknotes is a disaster. No matter how exquisite you do, you can''t escape the evil hand. Because there is no shortage of engravers in Europe. It is not difficult for others to imitate your paper money and engrave the ticket version. Even later, there were many painters in Europe who made a living by drawing paper money, and the paper money drawn can almost be fake...


    After all, no matter whether it is copper coins or paper money, they cannot replace the role of gold and silver at present. Therefore, it is a very good business to trade copper guns for gold and silver. Under the premise of being able to obtain cheap copper ingots and possessing low-cost, high-speed iron mold casting technology, artillery trading is definitely a very good business.


    Moreover, if His Majesty the Emperor used the artillery chain tactics to defeat France, the impact would be much greater than that of Eastern Europe. Right now, Eastern Europe is still a "barren land" and is not well known by most people in Europe. But Austria and France are not the same, this is a European power. In the battle between the two powers, one side defeated the other side with a chain of artillery tactics, which would cause a great sensation.


    Therefore, Marin has already planned to purchase a batch of copper materials in advance. When the war between Austria and France ended, he began to sell artillery and made a lot of money. Those German princes, presumably they are definitely not willing to be crushed by the emperor''s technology. In order to prevent the emperor from dominating Germany, they must buy artillery at any cost to ensure their own safety.


    At that time, that will be a lot of profit...


    Why is this **** arms race so fragrant...

 Chapter 2132： Single-headed cannonball

    Seeing Marin''s wretched self-heeled expression, Kohler was speechless, so he asked the same question as Schwartz:


    "Master, if all European countries have mastered this tactic, how should we respond? Is this what you said, "As long as the price is high enough, merchants are willing to sell the rope to hang themselves"?"


    Malin''s face suddenly stiffened, and he said angrily:


    "What do you know? Didn''t I say that you can use "Swarm of Bees" on the side?"


    Kohler shook his head:


    "Didn''t you say that it is because the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow has no plate armor, and it is easy to shoot through a swarm of arrows? It is not good to replace it with France, which has a high rate of plate armor equipment..."


    Marlin was a little stunned at once, yes, the emperor defeated the French with artillery chains, and the French would definitely learn. After all, there are a lot of French artillery, so it''s easy to learn.


    But letting the black knights attack from the side with a swarm is certainly effective for the Moscow army that does not wear plate armor. But for France, where there are tens of thousands of knights in plate armor, although it is effective, the effect is not so good...


    Moreover, a swarm of bees is easier to imitate. If it is learned, then the North Sea country army will easily be put in a swarm on the face...


    It is useless in Eastern Europe, anyway, the exchanges between East and West are not close, and the news is difficult to pass. But if you use it in Western Europe, you can get a big victory. Others are not fools, so they must copy it.


    Moreover, even if the improved version with wings can''t be copied in a swarm, ordinary swarms can still copy it. Although the effective range of an ordinary swarm is relatively short, it is also very scary if it is close to the face. When encountering a master tactician, being able to hold back and wait for the opponent to be placed within 45 meters before launching together, the damage caused is no less than the damage suffered by the improved version of a swarm of swarms from a hundred meters away.


    In addition, once Marin offered a swarm of killers to deal with the battlefield of chain artillery carts, then the artillery would quickly lose the market. Because it is not invincible, it is naturally no longer sought after.


    Therefore, using a swarm to deal with the chain artillery array will not only cause the artillery to lose its market appeal, but also cause the enemy to imitate it. After all, this thing is really low-tech. As long as you get an unburnt sample, you can successfully imitate it.


    Marin also didn''t dare to bet that the Europeans did not find a swarm of generals who used it correctly, like the Ming Dynasty did. What if someone finds the right way to use it?


    At that time, the consequences will be serious. If the Beihai Kingdom is defeated, it will cause serious uncontrollable consequences. Because, the reason why Marin was able to say one thing in the North Sea country was the invincible character. This resulted in no one in the North Sea daring to rebel, because no one was confident that he could beat Marin. This is also true for the princes outside, they have no confidence in defeating Marin. The previous coalition forces of Saxony and Brandenburg, as well as the coalition forces of the eight princes, were defeated by Marin, which had a great impact on the outside world.


    But if Marin��s invincible persona collapsed, then those princes would regain their confidence, and maybe they would unite to attack the North Sea country again. What is terrible is that once the deification of invincibility is broken, perhaps the military spirit of the North Sea State army will become distracted.


    Just like France, in the Napoleonic period, invincible confidence was established. But after losing in the Franco-Prussian War, France''s invincible self-confidence collapsed. Since then, facing Germany has always been passive. Although there are tactical reasons, it is undeniable that self-confidence is also very important for war.


    Therefore, Marin does not intend to use a swarm of weapons of high uncertainty in Western Europe. This will not only bring unpredictable consequences, but also affect the artillery business.


    "However, how can the reform guarantee the defeat of the French and the princes of various countries on the premise of maintaining the artillery business?"


    Marin thought of using a single-headed musket, but the problem is that even the leaky Franco cannon has a range of about 200 meters. The single-headed bullet and the Franco machine gun fired at each other, and the range of the two sides was not much different, but the difference in power was too great. You can kill a person with a lead bullet, and you can kill a few iron balls, and the benefits and the deterrence it brings are incomparable.


    At that time, you can use the normal front-mounted three-pounder gun and the rear-mounted Franco cannon. After all, the effective range of the front-mounted three-pounder cannon is about 365 meters, which is much farther than the 200 meters or so with the rear-mounted Franco cannon. .


    However, even with the front-mounted three-pounder gun, the range is beyond that of the opponent, but the hit rate is the same as that of a musket, which is just as horrible. One or two hundred meters later, whether the front-mounted three-pounder can hit the target can only be blessed by God. After all, the front-mounted three-pounder gun is also smoothbore, and the hit rate is not good.


    Although artillery was later called the **** of war, in the smoothbore era, artillery shells relied more on the dense crowd on the opposite side to strike in a range than on precise bombardment. No way, the musket gun is like this, the accuracy is not high.


    Unless, wired-bore guns, or use the Migne rifle with a longer range and higher accuracy to solve the opponent. But Marin was unwilling to take out the Miner rifle, the ultimate killer, if his opponents generally installed Miner rifles, then his "Jiangnan Tannery" armor would not be able to withstand it.


    As for the rifled gun? That thing is too difficult to machine, you have to use a lathe to cut inside the barrel. As for manual rifling, that thing is fine for use on guns, and it is possible to realize it when used on artillery. After all, the rifling depth of the artillery is very demanding, and the processing is very difficult, and it cannot be obtained by hand.


    In addition, copper guns are not suitable for making rifled guns. Because once the barrel is hot, the copper barrel is easy to soften. If the smoothbore gun is okay, the rifled gun... the shells can easily squeeze the thermally softened rifling... then the artillery will be abolished... and historically, rifled guns are generally made of steel, such as the Parrot gun. The Napoleon guns, all built to 12-pounder, are still smooth-bore bronze guns. It''s not that I don''t want to engrave the rifling, but once the barrel gets hot, the rifling is crushed by the iron ball.


    If you want to make a rifled gun, you must use steel. However, what Marin wants to sell is copper cannons, which are profitable, so...


    "Use the Napoleon cannon against the Franco cannon?" After thinking about it, Marin shook his head. Why? Although the Napoleon cannon is powerful and has a long range, it also consumes a lot of copper. One or two doors or even dozens of doors is nothing, if there are hundreds of doors at every turn...it''s too expensive...


    In addition, you can use large-caliber bronze cannons, as well as other countries. You know, this year, the 12-pound bronze gun technology is not difficult. Only because of the inconvenience of land transportation and there are almost no roads in this era, the average country has not carried the 12-pound bronze gun on land. But at sea, on Spanish and Portuguese ships, the 12-pounder gun is just a very ordinary caliber.


    If you want to suppress your opponent through your caliber, others can learn to counter-press and come back. At most, they use clay molds for their main guns, and the cost is higher than yours.


    But if you use a rifled cannon, you have to use a steel cannon. But this is not good for the sales of bronze guns...


    Marlin was very upset. He opened the wooden box on the table and wanted to take out a cigarette to light it, but made a mistake during his busy schedule. He opened another wooden box and took out a steel spike bullet...


    "What''s so..." Malin was speechless, and planned to put the single-headed bomb back into the box.


    However, suddenly Marin''s hand holding a single-headed bullet stopped in mid-air...


    "Single-headed bullet...single-headed bullet..." Marin muttered to himself.


    "What if...what about using single-head bullet technology to transform cannonballs?" A flash of light flashed in Marin''s mind...


    ��


    If he said nothing, Marin hired a carpenter to carve the wooden box. This wooden box is actually a mold, used to make cement shells.


    Marlin was reluctant to make cannonballs with iron, it was too extravagant. These years, iron is a strategic resource. The shells made of cement are low cost, and they can be disregarded if they are destroyed, and they are too lazy to be recycled. Moreover, the power of cement shells is similar to that of stone shells, and they are also very powerful. Used to bombard city walls or warships may not have enough power and need to change iron balls. However, people who are used to fight flesh and blood are definitely enough!


    The concrete single-headed shell with a male rifling on its head was dried and then pulled directly to the shooting range for testing. It was fired with a three-pounder gun. Then, those who participated in the test were stunned to find that the single-headed shell had a range of more than 500 meters. Moreover, the thief must be beaten!


    It can be said that if the enemy��s artillery position is fired at the enemy��s artillery position, the three-pound artillery with a single-headed shell can easily destroy the opposing artillery position.


    The only thing that makes people worry about it is that if the single-headed cannonball smashes into the sand and swamp, it is easy to be sampled and successfully copied. When the time comes, it will be terrible...


    What to do? On the shooting range, Marin saw the artillery officer beside him squeezing the sealing wax of a fruit can, uncorking the cork, and preparing to use the can...


    "Yes! Put a hat on the head of the shell!"


    Then, Marin made the cement shells into the oval-shaped bullets of ordinary pistol shells, but left two sockets.


    At the same time, Marin arranged for someone to use molds to make wax "hats" from sealing wax purchased from Eastern Europe. On the "hat", there is a male rifling.


    Before firing, the gunner would insert the made wax "hats" into the two sockets of the cement shells, and put the wax "hats" on the heads of the cement shells.


    After launching, the cement shell began to rotate because of the male rifling on the wax "hat". But because of the high temperature caused by friction with the air, the wax "cap" is easy to melt. At the same time, when the warhead hits the target, the wax "hat" will also be easily smashed...


    When shells smash into sand or swamps, the fragile and high-temperature wax "hats" will also be seriously damaged, making it impossible to see the perfect shape. In this way, there is no imitation.


    After testing, the performance of this cement single-headed shell wearing a wax "hat" is minimal. After the launch, the wax "hat" will basically suffer serious damage, and it will not be able to see the original appearance, and there will be no way of talking about being copied. Even the cement shell itself will be torn apart due to the fierce impact, not to mention the fragile wax "hat".


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the single-head bullet technology can actually be used on artillery shells. The use of this single-head artillery shell is really sharp!"


    Kohler and Schwartz, who accompanied him throughout the journey, immediately sent a rainbow fart. But this time, they really praised it. Because Marin''s "brain hole" is too powerful. And this single-headed shell is really powerful.


    Moreover, the two discussed with Marin. If the single-head artillery shell technology is used in siege and naval battles, it is as powerful as it is. Just change the cement to cast iron, and then change the artillery to a larger caliber artillery. Iron single-headed shells similar to cones can bring greater damage and damage to city walls or enemy warships... In order to enhance the ability to break defenses, the oval-shaped warheads can be made sharper, similar to the pointed heads of later generations. Rifle bullets...


    "This invention is really amazing!" Even Marin himself admired his ability to "invent and create". This is not a copy of the technology of later generations, it is the ability to draw inferences from one another!


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2133： Confidential and Guards Artillery

    Although Marin is a bit shameless in his self-promotion, but the single-headed cannonball is really powerful. After testing, a single-headed cannon made of cement was fired with a three-pounder gun and the effective range reached 500 meters. At a distance of 200 meters, 20 wooden doors can be penetrated.


    These wooden doors are all made to imitate the endurance of the human body. To punch through a wooden door is equivalent to punching through a person. Of course, the resistance to wear plate armor is much greater. In other words, a three-pound concrete single-headed shell can penetrate 20 soldiers without plate armor at a time. Moreover, the trajectory is very straight, somewhat like a bamboo stick passing through a barbecue, very standard and straight...


    This is very scary. If 100 cannons are lined up, if you use this kind of abnormal shells, a hundred cannons will be fired, and it will take away 2,000 people at a time...


    According to the ancient army��s principle of collapse at 10% of casualties, a single round of shelling can destroy an army of 20,000 people at once!


    This is just one round of firing. If you fire a few more rounds, you can directly defeat the 20,000 troops on the opposite side... Well, at least the enemy troops facing the artillery will be defeated...


    Seeing that the cement cannonballs are so powerful, Marlin had people cast iron cannonballs by sand casting. Take another test, the effect is even more amazing!


    After all, the strength of cement shells is not high. Every time a wooden door is hit, the cement shells themselves will have some bumps and wear. The iron ball cannonball is powerful, and there is no loss when it penetrates the wooden door. In addition, the kinetic energy of the iron bullet is greater, and it has penetrated 40 wooden doors, which is a brutal deal!


    "Fuck, this is so fast that you can catch up with the little Napoleon!" Marin was taken aback.


    The small Napoleon gun is the M1841 type 6-pounder gun. This type of gun can penetrate half a company, that is, about 50 people. The 12-pound Napoleon cannon can penetrate the entire company!


    But this single-headed shell was fired by a three-pound gun. The charge is not comparable to that of a 6-pound gun. It is only half of the other side, and it can achieve almost the same effect. It is amazing!


    But when I think about it carefully, I think it''s reasonable! Why? The small Napoleon cannon uses iron balls, and its penetration is incomparable with the pointed bullets of single-headed cannonballs. What''s more, the pointed bullet will rotate, similar to the effect of a drill bit, with stronger penetrating power.


    Therefore, the single-headed shell fired by the three-pound gun has the penetrating power of a 6-pound gun iron ball!


    "This Nima! This Nima! This Ni..." Marin walked around with excitement. Suddenly, he showed a fierce look and looked at everyone present...


    Kohler''s heart suddenly tightened, he knew-Marin wanted to silence...


    Of course, Marin''s so-called killing is not killing people, but sending people who know the secret to America and monitoring them at the same time.


    Of course, not yet...


    ��


    Afterwards, Marin took the whole team and tested the bombardment ships with iron shells. As a result, ordinary 250-class armed merchant ships were directly penetrated through the sideboard. Only the upright Hoffman-class battleship has withstood the test on its side and was not penetrated. However, he was beaten to pieces, as long as he hit the same spot twice, he would surely pierce through it!


    "Fuck, this is too sharp...too sharp... Monkey Sai Lei..." Marin murmured.


    In warships of other countries in this era, the sideboards were not thickened, and the keels were not increased in density, similar to the appearance of the 250-class armed merchant ships. It can be said that this single-headed artillery shell can break through the sides of warships of any other country in this era.


    Even if the opponent''s warship is thicker, Marin can also increase the caliber. You know, this is just a three-pound artillery bombardment of a single-headed shell. If it were replaced with a 6-pounder gun, even the warships that the North Sea countries had strengthened their sides would not be able to bear it.


    As for the city gate? Marin led the team to test again. The wooden gate can''t hold the iron single-headed cannonball at all, even if there is a pile of things behind the gate, it will be fine. Even if a 12-pounder cannon is used, the iron single-headed cannonball can be made bigger, and the city wall can be blasted hard!


    ��


    "No way, blood pressure is a little high!" Marin was a little scared. This is nothing short of nuclear weapons level in this era. So, Marin is looking fierce again...


    "It must be kept secret! Kohler, look..."


    Kohler nodded and said directly:


    "I understand that all immigrated to America and sent spies to watch in shifts 24 hours a day! If you dare to disclose anything to the outside world, immediately send to see God..."


    "Well, give them a chance, and the wife can accompany them. The children... let them choose to take it away or not to take it away..." Marin thought for a while.


    Afterwards, Kohler waved his hand, and a group of guards came up and isolated all the craftsmen who participated in the test and shell making.


    These craftsmen''s faces were full of fear, and they began to beg for mercy. They are not fools to become senior craftsmen. In the face of such a terrifying power, it is normal for Marin to "kill his mouth"...


    But after all, Marin was not a murderer. Before leaving, Marin shouted to the craftsmen begging for mercy:


    "Shut up! I didn��t say that I��m going to kill you! But, you��re going to live in the North American colonies in the future, and you can��t come back. Also, keep your mouth in check, don��t talk nonsense to others, even family members can��t do it! Once someone talks to the outside world, together The family will be executed together! Even if you escape to another country, even if you escape into the palace of the King of France, I can lead people to chase and kill all the insiders!" At the end, Marin made no secret of his murderous intentions in his voice.


    Don''t talk about these craftsmen, even the guards who arrested the craftsmen on the side are beginning to be scared. Many people look down at the ground, afraid to see what they shouldn��t see...


    Hearing that there is no need to die, the craftsmen present were relieved. For Kohler let them choose whether to bring the children, most people chose not to bring them. Because, they also know that they must be living under surveillance in this life. Moreover, they will definitely not live in lively places, but generally live in very remote places. If the child is also taken, it is considered to be ruined. Therefore, most of them only choose to take their wives away, leaving their children and the elderly behind. There was only one young craftsman, because the child was just born and there was no elderly at home, so he chose to take the child with him.


    ��


    After sending away more than a dozen artisans who participated in manufacturing and testing, Kohler worried:


    "Master, don''t we use this shell in the future? It''s a pity..." Kohler was shocked by the power of the single-head shell. At the same time, like Marin, he feared that the secret would be leaked out.


    The technical content of single-headed shells is not high, and it is easy to be copied. If an artillery power like France gets the technology, it will be dead. At that time, the surrounding countries will not be France''s opponents. And the North Sea country, which has also mastered the technology of single-head artillery, will definitely become a thorn in the eyes of France. At that time, the two sides will definitely go shopping, and only one side will survive.


    Marin sighed and said:


    "Let''s do this first, I think about how to arrange next..."


    Marin also had a headache. The power of a single-headed shell was too much beyond expectation, making him a little scared. This level has reached the power of that era in the early days of the Civil War in the 19th century, and it can be regarded as a lead for more than four hundred years. Marin didn''t dare to take it out casually, but he was not willing to put it aside...


    After thinking about it all day and night, Marin made up his mind:


    "Kohler, you go choose 700 most loyal children from the military academy. You''d better be stupid and have a stricter mouth. But, you can''t be too stupid, at least you must be able to use artillery...Well, these children, let''s call the guard artillery. ''Loyal Guard Artillery''..."


    Obviously, Marin intends to learn how to deal with single-headed shells before, and use the most loyal and fanatical teenager to control the single-headed shells that require a high degree of confidentiality.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to the military academy to select. First exercise the normal artillery ability, and when you are proficient, you will be transferred to control the new artillery shells!" Kohler understood. After following Marin for so long, I am also familiar with Marin''s routines.


    An infantry artillery squad generally consists of 7 people, usually composed of a gunner, aimer, launcher, loader, and ammunition hand. 700 people control exactly 100 artillery. With 100 artillery using single-headed cannonballs, Marin is confident to defeat any army in this era.


    The only worry is that if the opponent cannot be destroyed at once, and the secret of the single-headed shell is discovered by the opponent, it will be very dangerous. Therefore, Ma Linming knew that the single-headed cannonball was very powerful, but he had to hide it now. When the strength is strong enough, you can push the French and German princes at once before you can use it.


    Flat push is not a defeat. If you only need to defeat, now you can defeat your opponent as long as you apply a single-headed cannonball. However, because of the number and reputation issues, the opponent cannot be completely resolved at once, and the opponent still has a chance to comeback.


    To make a flat push, Marin must have at least 200,000 troops, and he needs very sufficient armaments to be able to beat the French and German princes at once.


    Therefore, Marin intends to hide the single-headed cannonball first. After he settled the Grand Duchy of Moscow and cleaned up England, he could free up his hands against France and hostile princes before he could use it.


    Before that, the most important thing for Marin was to form an absolutely reliable artillery force to ensure that the secret would not be easily leaked.


    Therefore, these 700 guards and artillery will be Marin''s biggest hole card in the future, pushing Europe''s biggest back.


    When these reliable guard artillery grow up, Marin will reactivate the single-headed artillery shells. At that time, any opponent will be smashed into **** in front of terrifying artillery fire...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2134： On behalf of the moon to destroy you!

    In the end, Marin hid the extremely powerful single-headed cannonball. However, considering that the single-headed shells have a huge advantage in blasting through the city gates, Marin still kept a few iron single-headed shells, which were used for smashing the city gates when attacking the city.


    However, for the sake of confidentiality, this thing was hidden extremely tightly by Marin, and it was usually locked in a box, and no one was allowed to touch it. Moreover, three locks were put on, and the key to one of the locks was controlled by Marin himself. This level of secrecy is similar to that of nuclear warheads in later generations.


    Of course, in order to increase the power of breaking the door, using a three-pounder gun seemed a little insufficient. Therefore, Marin himself, together with two craftsmen, worked out the warhead and wax hat molds for the 12-pounder gun. Then, a batch of iron single-headed artillery shells for smashing the city gates were produced. Then, neither of the two craftsmen took part in the test, and they didn��t know anything yet, so they were "entrusted" by Marin and sent to the American colonies as the chief craftsman...


    Marin''s siege idea is very simple and rude-first use a rotating cone-shaped single-headed cannonball to smash a hole in the opponent''s city gate. Then, stuffed a gunpowder barrel into the hole that was smashed open, and exploded the city gate.


    Regardless of whether your city gate is full of things, as long as you can put the powder keg in, and click again, you can open the city gate and the debris in the city gate cave.


    If you encounter a steel gate...Well, doesn��t it bring hydrochloric acid and nitric acid...Aqua regia will be installed on the site, and a big hole will be dissolved in the iron gate, which is specially dissolved in the door plug...Then plug the gunpowder bucket, the iron gate will not explode. Can''t you blow up the debris behind the iron gate?


    In short, with the knowledge of physics and chemistry in middle school, there is no gate that Marin can''t open!


    It is precisely because of the basic knowledge of physics and chemistry in these terrifying later generations that the cities of later generations will not build walls and gates. Because, if you repair it, it will be repaired in vain...not as practical as a reinforced concrete machine gun bunker. Even a temporary line of defense with sandbags on the street is more practical than a city gate...


    Another method is actually simpler, which is to dig a tunnel directly under the city wall, bury a pile of powder barrels, and directly blow the city wall down.


    This method was especially popular during the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom War. The Taiping Army was able to use this hand to attack in the early stage and beat the Manchus to their feet. Had it not been for the appearance of Zeng Guofan��s Hunan Army and the intervention of foreigners, the Taiping Army might have carried the coffin and bombed all the way to the capital...


    Later, when Zuo Zongtang regained Western Xinjiang, he also used this trick to blow up the walls of Jiuquan. Originally, Zuo Zongtang expressed his determination for the coffin, saying that he would not come back alive if he did not regain Xijiang. As a result, when he arrived in Suzhou, which is Jiuquan, in order to conquer the city wall, Lao Zuo directly learned from the suppressed Taiping Army, filled the empty coffin with gunpowder, and exploded the city wall of Jiuquan...


    ��


    Although this is a very easy way to break the city, simple and rude, but Marin will never use it!


    Why? Because it is too simple, there are no technical barriers! Once you use it, others can learn it right away. When the time comes, the city wall used to attack Beihai Country will be over!


    Therefore, Ma Lin would rather be troublesome, smash a hole in the city gate with an iron single-headed cannonball, and directly stuff the gunpowder keg. Or, go directly to the gasoline drum and burn the wooden gate. The iron gate is corroded with fresh aqua regia...


    No one else can learn these three methods...


    Not to mention that Marlin, a single-headed shell, was kept secret as a nuclear warhead. Even gasoline was mixed with gasoline and spices to confuse others, making it hard to recognize what it was. And Wang Shui... this thing is generously given to others by Marin, and others can''t imitate it. I don''t have any knowledge of middle school chemistry, and I definitely don''t understand what it is.


    ��


    "But, master. It''s a pity that you can''t use that powerful shell to hit the Muscovites. If you use that kind of shell, the Moscow army will absolutely quickly collapse, and our army can also reduce a lot of casualties!" Kohler felt it was a pity. He had personally experienced the test site, and a shell pierced 40 wooden doors, which was really shocking. Put it on the battlefield, you can definitely hit the opponent out!


    Marin exhaled and said:


    "I also think it''s a pity, but ah, it was only when we finally took it out for the final battle. This time in Moscow, we won''t take it out. The improved''swarm'' can be enough to defeat the Moscow army. "


    Although the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a large army, there are at most 20,000 elite soldiers, and the rest are conscripts made up. It is fine to fight a tailwind. Once the elite soldiers in the front row are defeated, they will definitely be defeated.


    Therefore, Marin only needs to carry enough modified versions to swarm to guarantee victory. In order to be safe, he will also bring a dozen iron single-headed shells, specially used to break the city, and to give opponents at critical moments.


    But because the secret of the cannonball is extremely important, Marin doesn''t worry about others. The Guards Artillery estimated that it would take several years of training before they could be used, so Marin simply sent the trustworthy Sauer to learn how to fire...


    Sauer:...


    Shaoer had ten thousand MMPs to talk about. Right now in Beihai Country, if Kohler is equivalent to Dongchang Factory''s father, Shaoer is equivalent to Jinyiwei Commander, an absolute boss. As a result, Marin asked him to be a gunner...


    Marin wanted Kohler to go, but Kohler was very thin and had a hard time picking up a 12-pound iron shell. Kahn is suitable, but this cargo has already taken the engineer to Murmansk.


    Garland and Tara were governors of the colonies in the Americas, and Schwartz was the chief secretary of the military, so it was not appropriate to fire the gun himself. UU reading www.uuk��nshu. com Moreover, Marin also needs Schwartz to sit behind and guard against the enemy''s attack this time.


    So, after all the calculations, the most suitable for keeping and using single-headed shells is the "Commander of Jinyiwei" Shaoer of Beihai Country...


    As for an artillery squad, there are 7 people? It doesn''t matter, Sauer is responsible for putting the "hat" made of beeswax on the top of the cone shell before the final loading, and then carefully pushing the shell in without damaging the wax hat. As for the others, it''s not that important because they don''t touch the "wax hat" of the core.


    In order to mislead others, Marin deliberately asked craftsmen to carve patterns on the mold to conceal the role of the wind grille. Even if someone who doesn''t know how to get the finished product, they will probably be fooling around��what does this carving mean? Is there any mystery?


    Even Marlin spoofed a spell-like thing in Latin on the wax hat, and bracketed it below��this is the power of magic...


    In short, people who are fortunate enough to get a complete "wax hat" will be very confused-could it be that the powerful artillery shells of the North Sea country rely on magic?


    This "mantra" is very second, meaning-in the name of God, Marin, the **** of war, will destroy you on behalf of the moon!


    If this sentence is known to later generations, it is probably the death scene of Marin''s large community. But in this era, there is no second traverser, and no one understands this.


    On the contrary, because of the strong religious atmosphere, others might suspect that Marin was really blessed by God...


    In short, Marlin, the wicked ghost, can fool others as much as he can. Even if he was a person, he was crippled and crippled. Just like the craftsman who carved the beeswax "hat" mold, he was so confused by this "spell" that he thought it was really magic...


    ��


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2135： Knotts Fried Gum

    It hasn''t been a day or two for Ma Lin to do this kind of thing. In the previous steel nail single-headed bullet, he carved flowers on the bullet and painted some strange patterns to mislead the enemy who might get the bullet.


    And this time after thinking of the strange idea of ??this "magic", Marin also changed the mold for making single-headed bullets, and carved a "magic" on the bullet-"Avadasuo Ming"...


    Avadaso��s Mantra is one of the three major killing spells in Harry Potter, but it sounds more mysterious and higher than the other two spells-"Heart Drill" and "Imperial Curse". The most important thing is that it sounds confusing, I don''t know what it means.


    Like "Heart Drilling Curse" and "Imperial Soul Curse", the meaning is so obvious that people will know what it is when they hear it. But these two spells have nothing to do with bullet launching, so they are not far-fetched.


    The "Avadaso Mantra" made people bewildered, and after thinking about it, it was still bewildered, which enhanced the sense of mystery. Coupled with some ghost-like symbols, it makes people even more confused. In this way, Marin''s purpose of misleading the enemy can be achieved.


    But shamelessly, in order to keep secret, even the most loyal teenagers flickered together...


    Marin stipulates that in the future, the young musketeers must yell "Avadaso Curse" together before firing single-headed bullets, and it is best for their opponents to hear it. Then, the opponent must pour a piece...


    In this way, in this age of ignorance, opponents are likely to suspect that the musketeers of the North Sea country have used magic. Otherwise, everyone also uses muskets, they are all similar in appearance, so why are you so good?


    The children are also very loyal, and Marin asked them to chant this shameful slogan together, and it was actually carried out to the full. Seeing these thousands of teenagers yelling "Avadasuo Mantra" solemnly together, Marin felt embarrassed and wanted to cover his face with shame.


    But considering that everyone doesn''t know what this means, so I hypnotize myself:


    "I''m not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed... I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed..."


    In fact, everyone is not embarrassed at all. Because I don''t understand, I don''t know why it is embarrassing. Therefore, Marin was embarrassed himself.


    Seemingly addicted, Marin put this set on the artillery again. This time, the victim is Sauer...


    In order to enhance the sense of ritual and give people a feeling of casting magic, Marin asked Sauer to dance for a while before firing the cannon, and then put his hands on top of his head to compare his heart. Finally, shout "In the name of God, Marin, the **** of war, will destroy you on behalf of the moon!"


    Then, the matchstick ignites and launches...


    This time Sauer was really embarrassed, because not only did he shout "spells", but he also wanted to jump to the gods!


    Thinking that he is the "Jinyiwei Commander" of the North Sea country, the killer-level figure who can stop the crying of children in the army and in the country, is actually asked to beat the great god, even more than heart...


    In fact, Sauer doesn��t understand what it means, and it��s not embarrassing, but it��s too shameful to be a great dancer who resembles Nicholas Zhao Si��s hip-hop movements...


    The point is that Marin only lets him dance by himself, and there are 7 people in a artillery squad. He is the only one who dances Zhao Si Street Dance...


    But Marin is also plausible-I believe you in the entire artillery squad, don''t worry about letting others do this...


    Change to an officer with a simpler mind, and you might really believe it. But who is Sauer? Those who have followed Marin since before his fortune knows how ambitious his "boss" is. Coupled with the long-term role of Marin''s "black gloves", he knows a lot of inside stories. So, Sauer didn''t believe in the use of this embarrassing "Zhao Si Hip Hop" style dance. His own boss likes to confuse people most, so he has seven to eight points for certain, this is fooling outsiders.


    But when the boss spoke, he didn''t dare not jump. Therefore, a 1.77-meter big guy, following Nicholas Zhao Si (Marin personally demonstrated), shivering, and kicking out enchanting back kicks, he really didn��t see it...


    As for Bi Xinhe shouting "On behalf of the moon to destroy you" above his head, Sauer was not embarrassed. Because he had never watched "Sailor Moon", and he didn''t know that this was a little girl''s trick.


    But Marin is probably addicted to playing. Not only did he make Sauer shout "On behalf of the moon to destroy you", he also spent a ghostly moon on Sauer''s forehead. In this way, it looks like Jie��s boy Bao Qingtian... Well, it��s Jie with big nostrils, not the one that "Jie doesn��t want"...


    ��


    In this way, Sauer painted the moon on his forehead, dancing Zhao Si Street dance with a sense of shame, and yelling "On behalf of the moon to destroy you" from behind his heart...not to mention, this boy''s skin is a bit dark, there really is a boy, Bao Qingtian. Feel...


    After a whole set of shameful actions and words, Sauer lit the fuse for shooting training.


    In order to cooperate with the drill, Malin specially forged hundreds of iron cone shells and beeswax "hats", which Sauer used to target and bombard the simulated wooden gates. Then, squeeze open the gate of the city...


    However, during the exercise, Marin discovered a big problem-the single-headed projectile has a strong penetrating power and can make a hole in one shot. However, because the ballistic trajectory was too straight and the penetrating power was too strong, the hole made was a little larger than the diameter of the single-headed projectile itself, and there was no big pothole.


    Although two more shots can make a big hole, it can be put into a gunpowder barrel. But the problem is that the artillery of this era is a retreat artillery. After the gun is fired, the entire artillery vehicle retreats, and the artillery needs to step forward and reset it. However, there will inevitably be errors in the aiming point of the artillery after reset. However, the error occurred at a long distance, and the result was that the landing point of the second shell was very different from the landing point of the first shell. It was difficult to make big holes next to each other. Only small holes could be made, and the gunpowder barrel could not be inserted.


    For example, the caliber of a 12-pounder gun is 93 mm, which is 9.3 cm. The 225L oak barrel has the thickest waist diameter of 678 mm, which is 67.8 cm, which is more than 7 times the diameter of the cannonball!


    If you aim well, three or five guns can smash a hole large enough to hold the gunpowder barrel. If the aim is not good, the ghost knows how many rounds to fire... and Marin is generally unlikely to carry too many such secret shells, so this is a very troublesome problem...


    ��


    "It would be great if there were more powerful gunpowder. Only a small barrel with a diameter similar to the diameter of a cannonball can squeeze the gate of the city..." Saul said regretfully.


    "The more powerful gunpowder?" Marin felt his chin and thought...


    Smokeless gunpowder as a propellant does not seem to be very useful. In order to prevent accidents, Malin specially added paraffin and camphor as stabilizers. In this way, the power of collodion has been greatly reduced. Used to blast the city gate hole, 7 times the diameter, obviously not powerful enough for a full bucket of black powder.


    "So, can I only use the Dana''s medicine of Nobel''s diatomaceous earth to squeeze it?"


    Dana''s squeezing medicine is very simple, it is to digest the dry oil and let the diatomaceous earth absorb it. The explosive velocity of this thing reached 7,700 meters per second, which was more than ten times that of black powder''s five to six hundred meters per second. In this way, the diameter difference of more than 7 times was erased at once. Even the power has been strengthened.


    Most importantly, there is no need to fire multiple shots in order to make a big enough hole. With just one shot, a bullet hole is punched, and Knostel diatomaceous earth can be squeezed into the medicine.


    Why is the gun chamber pressure so high in later generations? It''s not that the propellant is replaced with a high-detonation propellant. During World War II, the chamber pressure of the battleship��s 460 mm main gun was not as good as that of a modern 125 mm tank gun. Therefore, because of the use of powerful propellant, the requirements for gun steel are extremely high. Waguo, which was able to produce 460mm naval guns during World War II, was unable to produce tank barrels capable of withstanding high chamber pressure. There is no way, the detonation speed is too different, and the requirements for steel are too high.


    In addition, the key diatomaceous earth squeezing medicine is also easy to handle...


    For river crab reasons (chapters 847 and 848 are not like this), the detailed process cannot be written. But the digested dry oil is made by processing nitric acid and fat, which is easy to get. And diatomaceous earth is easier to get...


    "Wait... It''s easy to get it... That''s not good..."


    Marin won''t make a powerful squeezer that is too easy to make, why? Establish technical barriers! Do you think that what kind of high-tech weapons the later generations of the United States will use is because wars really require so many high-tech weapons? No, in fact, Lao Mei is just raising technical barriers to avoid competition from other countries. Well, it''s the same with my rabbit. The higher the technical barrier, the more advantageous it is to the big countries. In addition, high-tech weapons have high prices and high profits...just like the pharmacies in the future city deliberately not selling low-priced medicines, because 10 boxes of low-priced medicines are not as profitable as a box of high-priced medicines...


    ��


    Marin engages in technical barriers, and UU reading does the same. If the enemy can''t be made, I have it. Who can be my opponent? The problem with squeezing medicine with diatomaceous earth is that it is too easy. As long as you master the nitric acid technology, it is too easy to convert glycerin. This is not in the interest of Marin, so Marin directly abandoned the diatomaceous earth version and replaced it with a more complex advanced version of Knott''s squeezing medicine-squeezing rubber.


    Knott''s rubber squeezing is very simple, just replace diatomaceous earth with collodion. Collins can be dissolved in glycerin to form a stable gel. This is better than the diatomaceous earth version, because the glycerin absorbed by diatomaceous earth is only adsorption, not really absorption. After a long period of time, glycerin is easily separated from diatomaceous earth, causing danger again. Therefore, the later version of Knott''s squeezed rubber is a better choice.


    As for Marin, the collodion used in Knott''s rubber squeezing is not available in other countries, and he doesn''t understand the principle. As long as nitric acid is made out of glycerin, it is possible to make it out. And even if it happens to be made out of collodion, they don''t know what it is or what it''s useful for. After all, there are no serious chemists in this era.


    Knott''s squeezing of rubber can definitely set up insurmountable technical barriers, making it difficult for other countries to obtain.


    Moreover, this thing is very powerful. There is no need to squeeze it into the hole of the city gate like a black powder barrel, as long as it is attached to the city gate, it can squeeze the city gate. Of course, it is better for a small country to squeeze it in. It can overturn the debris in the city gate and clear the obstacles for the troops to enter the city.


    "Okay, that''s it for you, Knott''s squeezed rubber!" Marin planned to make a shot personally and get a batch of Knott''s squeezed rubber out. Not much, just enough to squeeze out a few gates. For example, for this expedition to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, just a few copies are enough...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2136： Disc fuze and iron car

    The process of making Knott''s squeezed rubber is extremely dangerous, so Marin persuaded. In order to ensure safety, Marin did not dare to make preparations by himself. Instead, he fished out two prisoners on death row from prison.


    Of course, these two death row prisoners are not ordinary people, but alchemists. These two goods are a pair of mentors and apprentices, the teacher is called Xinjid, and the disciple is called Cruz. These two people were sentenced to death because they received a commission from a lustful nobleman to help them develop drugs like blue pills for later generations. The two of them were quite good, and they were quickly developed. It''s just that you can''t eat too much of this stuff, after all, it''s three-point poison. Moreover, the side effects of this medicine are not small.


    However, the employer did not listen to the advice of the master and apprentice, and did not use drugs sparingly, but overdose. And the employer aristocrat is already in his fifties, how can he withstand the stimulation of wolf and tiger medicine? Then, belching... and then, the two of them were naturally charged with "murder" and sentenced to death...


    Fortunately, the nobleman who hired the two was an old nobleman who was under house arrest in Bremen and had little power. Therefore, although the official sentenced two people to death, they were not in a hurry to execute them.


    It just so happens that Marin needs an alchemist with a good chemical background to help him do some dangerous experiments. Singid and Cruise happen to have good chemistry. So Marlin secretly fished the two out. During the execution, Marin found two other prisoners who looked more like the master and the apprentice, and stole the two from the gallows.


    But because they were already "dead" in theory, the two were invisible and could only serve Marin secretly. Therefore, Marin does not have to worry about these two being out of control. Besides, the two masters and apprentices are also weak people, and they can''t be beaten very much. An ordinary guard can put them down. Therefore, it is very safe to use.


    Moreover, Marin remembered the rumor that "the workers in the banknote printing factory were all executed prisoners" in the previous life. Therefore, they decided to let the master and apprentice, instead of themselves, prepare collodion, digest dry oil and Knott''s rubber.


    Of course, in order to ensure that these two goods are not squeezed to death, Marin requires them to prepare not too many quantities each time to avoid accidents. Especially when the vibration of digesting dry oil is easy to explode, you have to be careful.


    Even Marin equipped the master and apprentice with a protective shield. When the two were giving birth, their hands were wrapped around the iron shield to prepare. In this way, even if it is bombed, it will be easier to survive.


    In order to let them know the danger, Marin not only told them the dangerous place, but also took out some of the dried oil and exploded one on the spot to show them. Then, a sheep that was used for testing was squeezed to pieces and turned into pieces, almost frightening the master and apprentice to pee. Then, without Marin reminding them, they became more cautious.


    In this way, under the guidance of Marin, the pair of teachers and apprentices, who were already alchemists, provided Marin with ten Knott''s squeezed rubber. Marin packed these Knott''s squeezed rubber in a long wooden tube.


    How should I put it, these long barrels are similar in appearance to the long industrial rubber squeezers used to fry oil that Marin saw when he was a child in his previous life.


    As a child, Marin''s hometown was inferred by foreign experts that there was oil. At that time, it was like in the late 1990s, and the government sent a large number of people to the farmland in the countryside of Huaizuo City to open their eyes and open fire.


    In the 1990s, just a few years after the Gulf War broke out. In those days, everyone had heard of the wealthy oil tycoons in the Middle East. Therefore, people are looking forward to the hope that their hometown will explode oil, and then they will get rich together.


    Later...hehe, oil did come out. However, it seems that it has nothing to do with the locals. The benefits are all for the oil companies... Then, the oil companies pay only the national tax, but not the land tax. It seems that the benefits have nothing to do with the place...


    What��s special, the benefits are ultimately owned by oil companies. Ten million tons of oil reserves and huge production are the benefits to the local area. Only when calculating GDP can be used to make up the figures... Of course, if it is mixed into oil companies, then It is also a golden rice bowl, and the treatment is better than that of civil servants. But this seems to have very few opportunities. Because oil companies are a closed circle, outsiders generally cannot get in, and their jobs are passed on to children. Children from the oil field, go out to make a lot of money. For the unpromising, take over to work in the oil field... Hey, I am envious of others...


    When he was young, Marin also imagined that after finding a large oil field in his hometown, he would become a wealthy area like Kuwait, with a car in his family. As a result, the county found two 10 million-ton oil fields. However, the place and the people are not good at all. Because, according to the law, the resources are state-owned, and have nothing to do with locals or individuals... The two barrels of oil do not pay land tax, and will not give the local people a penny of welfare... Therefore, he was looking forward to loneliness...


    However, he remembered the scene of the oil squeeze clearly. A group of bear kids, jumping around with the oil exploration team, even sneaked up on the red fried glue, and saw the staff using wires to control the fried glue sticks put into the boreholes, and then used the intercom to say "XXX, blow up!"...


    Then, the muddy water in the borehole rose into the sky... The big earthquake trembled, and a group of bear children surrounded them, touching the muddy water that was blown out, to see if there was any oil...


    But the silly children at the time didn''t know that the kind of detonation was not to explode oil on the spot, but to analyze whether there were oil fields deeper underground through the frequency data of the seismic waves generated by the explosion. Because the oil density is different from the rock formation, the feedback data of the seismic wave is also different.


    However, Marlin, who was still an eight or nine-year-old bear kid at the time, didn''t know. He and a group of stupid little friends were hoping that the blasthole could spray oil on the spot. I even thought about using a basin on the spot to come home and play...


    Recalling the critique experience and stupid thoughts when I was a bear kid, UU read www.uukanshu. com Marin was amused by himself.


    ��


    It can be said that the long barrel-shaped fried glue made by Marin''s subordinates is really similar to the stuff used by the oil exploration team back then. The only difference is that the detonation is controlled by wires. The barrel-shaped rubber squeezed by Marin was still ignited with a fuze.


    Because it is too powerful, a long fuze is needed. Otherwise, the person who set the fire can''t escape. Therefore, Marin produced a disc fuse made by the Belgians in the 19th century.


    In fact, it is a wooden box with a track inside the box to separate the surrounding fuze space to avoid burning too fast. The fuse burned in a disc-shaped wooden box, and I was not afraid of rain, or a little boy who would do it in the urine. Soaking in the urine and extinguishing the fuse, the little boy later became a national hero)...


    In addition, during the test, Marin invented a covered vehicle��the iron plate car...


    The so-called tin cart is actually an iron roof added to the wheelbarrow. When going to the gate of the city, people put Knott''s rubber on a wheelbarrow, and they pushed it close to the gate.


    Because the wheelbarrow was blocked by iron plates both above and in front of it, the defenders on the city wall could not do anything about the task force. This is much safer than the original version with a wooden door. Because there are also iron plates on the side, they are not afraid of attacks from the defenders'' bows and arrows, lead bullets or even stones on the city wall. Of course, it is not impossible. For example, throwing a stray bullet can also be overturned.


    However, people in this era are not that smart, nor are they generally equipped with stray bullets. Therefore, the soldiers on the mission, with the cover of the iron car, can be described as very safe. Even if you click on the fuze, because the fuze pack is in a wooden box, it can burn steadily, so you won��t be afraid that the defenders on the wall will extinguish it with water...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2137： Glycerin wine

    This set of combined tactics is really invincible. The single-headed cannonball smashed a hole in the wooden city gate lightly and without pressure. And Knott''s rubber squeezing, relying on the power of more than ten times the black powder, can easily break through the city gate. And the wheelbarrow with the iron top cover, the enemy who has never seen it will definitely be dumbfounded.


    In this era, Europe seems to have no stray bullets. The famous grenadiers did not appear until the 17th century. Before that, there were Greek clay pots thrown by hands in the Byzantine Empire. The so-called Greek clay pot is actually similar to the later Molotov cocktail molotov cocktail, and it is estimated that it is also extracted from petroleum. It is said that the Greek fire was brought to Constantinople by a Syrian craftsman, and the oil came from West Asia. Later, the reason why Byzantium failed to stop Turkey was because Turkey first occupied the West Asian part of Byzantium, which cut off the supply of raw oil for the Greek fire. Otherwise, the Turkish fleet will not be able to cross the strait.


    What''s interesting is that the Byzantine Empire, like Marin, attaches great importance to secrecy. Moreover, it has been kept secret for centuries, which is very powerful. Even after the demise of Byzantium, the secret of Greek fire was lost.


    But according to Arab records, the Greek fire looked like a petrol bomb. Therefore, it is not nonsense that Marin called the gasoline barrel he made as a Greek fire. The only thing Marin didn''t quite understand was how the Byzantines sprayed Greek fire to a distance of 50 yards. If you master this technology, naval battles will be invincible. Because the ships are all wood, they are sprayed by the Greek fire, and they have no resistance.


    It is a pity that it seems that the Greek fire was lost due to the death of Constantine XI, the last emperor of the Byzantine Empire. Probably, this secret is only in the hands of the emperor, and the branch of the royal family that later escaped did not seem to have the secret. Otherwise, with the virtue of the Byzantine emperor Andres Pariologus who was willing to sell the crown and throne, the Greek fire must have been sold early. Moreover, it is certain that the secret recipe of Greek fire must be more popular than the Byzantine crown and the imperial throne. Among other things, if Andres Pariologs really has the secret recipe for Greek fire, especially the secret recipe for firing Greek fire 50 yards away, others don��t know, Marlin would definitely be willing to buy hundreds of thousands of gold coins. . Even millions of gold coins are acceptable. Because, after mastering this secret technique, burning an enemy wooden boat is like playing.


    In fact, Marin is not completely ignorant of the flamethrower principle. But it seems that if you use canned liquefied petroleum gas to spray fire, you can spray it up to 10 meters away. Spraying 50 yards, the genius inventor Marin couldn''t understand it either. Because this distance has already reached the range of the individual flamethrower of later generations. If you can get this technology, let alone burning ships and playing, burning enemy infantry is easy and simple. Because, the spray distance of 50 yards is almost the same as the distance that the shotgun can aim at. It takes luck to hit the enemy with a musket, and one shot of a flamethrower must be hit. Moreover, with a sweep, not only burned one person, it was much more deadly than a musket. Moreover, facing the fire, the horses of the opposing cavalry would definitely not dared to rush over. After all, animals are instinctive to be afraid of fire.


    Originally, Marin planned to let the pair of alchemists and apprentices, Singid and Cruz, help to figure out the flamethrowing technique. But after thinking about it, Marin gave up. After all, he still has to rely on the pair of masters and apprentices to help prepare the digestive dry oil and Knott''s squeezed rubber. If it was accidentally killed by gasoline because of the development of the flamethrower, it would be a big loss. Therefore, the flamethrower is free.


    Unexpectedly, Cruz, the alchemist apprentice, brought Marin a huge surprise...


    ��


    What surprise did Cruz bring to Marin? It turned out that the clerk accidentally dripped glycerin, the raw material for digestion dry oil, into low-quality wine. As a result, two days later, when I drank the wine again, the astringency of the inferior wine was gone and it became much more delicious.


    Upon hearing the news, Malinhuo stood up:


    "Wipe, this seems to be Crazy Tang''s way of processing fruit wine with glycerin!"


    Before traveling in his last life, Marin had read a book called "XX Great Song," in which the protagonist, the chemical male Tang Madman, seemed to use glycerin to remove the bitterness in the fruit wine. According to Tang Madzi''s theory, the tannins in fruit wine are the source of bitterness. Using glycerin, it can react with tannins, decompose the tannins in the wine, and remove the bitter taste. Moreover, because of its sweetness, glycerin also makes the liquid taste better, similar to juice.


    In fact, in later generations, glycerin is a food additive. At the same time, it is also the main ingredient of important moisturizing cosmetics with a wide range of uses. However, edible glycerin is different from industrial glycerin. Just like the difference between industrial salt and edible salt, industrial glycerin is easily mixed with chemical raw materials, which is harmful to the human body.


    But Crazy Tang said that when reacting caustic soda with lard, put a little less caustic soda, and put more lard (or other animal fats) to ensure that the caustic soda is consumed. In this way, the glycerin produced has basically no residues of undesirable substances and can be used as edible glycerin.


    In addition, glycerin and digested dry oil are two substances, which are not as dangerous as digested dry oil, nor do they have the drug effect of digesting dry oil to expand blood vessels, so they are relatively safe.


    Moreover, in many high-quality wines, glycerin is originally obtained, which enhances the quality of the wine. After all, glycerin can break down tannins, remove bitterness, and increase sweetness.


    However, that is something that only premium wines have. Inferior wine is nothing like that. In other words, lack of that stuff.


    What Marin didn''t know was that many cheap wines and fruit wines in later generations actually added edible glycerin to eliminate bitterness. After all, not every wine can produce enough glycerin on its own. It has to be a top-quality wine to produce enough glycerin on its own.


    Moreover, the glycerin produced by the wine itself can improve the taste and quality of the wine more than the added glycerin. The main effect of adding glycerol is to remove the bitterness and astringency, which improves the taste, which is much worse than the self-generated glycerin of wine.


    However, that is in accordance with the standards of later generations. For this era, wine has no bitterness, even high-end wine.


    The bitterness in wine mainly comes from grape skins and grape seeds. Because of the higher tannin content in the two. However, tannins are also more useful. It reacts with other substances in wine to enhance the complex taste of wine.


    To remove the bitterness and astringency, there is only one way for the wine of this age-to remove the grape skins and seeds, and only use grape meat to make wine!


    This wine made from only grape meat is actually white wine. Because of the main coloring, the grape skins that make the wine red are discarded. While discarding the bitterness, it also discards the red color.


    However, in Europe, the mainstream is still red wine. Because red wine has a religious color, it is called "Holy Blood". In this era of strong religious atmosphere, although white wine tastes better, it is only drunk by a few nobles. The members of the church, because of the "Holy Blood", still drink more red wine. Even many nobles who believe in Catholicism usually drink red wine with a bitter taste.


    Of course, the red wines drunk by the nobles must have the lightest bitterness, brewed by masters, and expensive. The price of red wine drunk by ordinary people is cheaper. Of course, the astringency is also very strong. But anyway, even with astringent taste, it tastes much better than rancid, inferior beer in bulk.


    Many ordinary people can''t even drink inferior bitter wine and can only drink rancid inferior beer.


    In this era, a gallon of ordinary Bordeaux wine costs only three or four pfennigs. Local German wines are a bit more expensive, costing 6 to 8 pfennigs.


    One gallon is equal to 8 pints, and one pint is approximately equal to 0.5675 liters, which is a little more than half a liter. In a tavern, the volume of a wooden cup is generally a pint, and the price is also calculated according to the cup. Under normal circumstances, the price of ordinary wine is 0.5 pfennig to 1 pfennig.


    But this price is still too expensive for ordinary people, because ordinary people''s salary is only 2 pfennigs a day. If you add 2 pfennigs as 100 yuan, then 0.5 pfennigs is almost 25 yuan. 25 yuan a glass of wine, in the era of rich materials in later generations, ordinary people can not afford it!


    And rancid beer, because of rancidity, the price is very cheap, you can drink two cups of a North Sea country brass coin. And a brass coin is one eighth of a pfennig. In other words, one pfennig can drink 16 glasses of inferior beer. The price difference between the two is about 8 times.


    Therefore, wine is not something the poor can afford. Only ordinary people with a little wealth can afford inferior wine. But, don��t worry about bad wine sales. Because it is the "Holy Blood", red wine is very popular in Europe. Even ordinary people drink "Holy Blood" on some religious festivals. Unless the family can''t even afford the cheapest wine, there is nothing to say.


    ��


    Let''s talk about this high-end red wine, it is generally produced in the Burgundy region, where the climate is good, very suitable for grape growth. Moreover, the master brewers are also very skilled. In addition, it is the Bordeaux region, which is the largest wine producing area in Western Europe.


    Of course, for the time being, the quality of Bordeaux wines is still very average. Only Lafite Winery, which Marlin secretly supports, uses oak barrels to make wine, which improves the quality. Oak barrels can absorb tannins, reduce the bitterness of the wine and enhance the taste.


    Therefore, in the past two years, Lafite Winery has risen quickly. The Lafite red wine, whose bitterness has been reduced a lot, has also become a high-end wine, becoming a powerful challenger for Burgundy red wine.


    ��


    However, using oak barrels to make wine and absorb tannins, the effect is too slow. Moreover, oak barrels are also more expensive. The quickest way is actually to add a little glycerin to the brewed inferior wine, seal the barrel and react for a while, then unseal...


    At this time, perhaps the taste of wine is still not as good as the high-end Burgundy wine and Lafite wine. However, at least the bitterness and astringency are removed.


    In this era, Europeans have little knowledge and no bitter taste wines, even high-end wines. Even if it is not the most advanced wine, it can''t be compared with the best wine in Burgundy, but it can be compared with Lafite wine.


    And what is the price of high-end wine? 5 gold coins in 1 gallon! An average cup (1 pint) is worth 37.5 pfennigs! This price is 75 times that of inferior wine!


    Glycerin is used to remove the bitterness and astringency of wines. The most high-end wines are definitely not counted, and there must be a difference in taste. However, it''s okay to mix in second gear. And the second wine, the price is about 1 gold coin per gallon, which is 7.5 pfennigs per glass, which is 15 times that of inferior wines!


    If Marin imported inferior wines from Bordeaux at the price of three or four pfennigs per gallon, and then sold them at the second-tier price, the profit would be more than ten times that!


    Not to mention the second gear, even if it is the third gear and the fourth gear, only a few times the profit is enough to make Marin''s heart fascinated!


    And most importantly, the sales of wines are big!


    The royal salute that Marin had done before was indeed very popular and very profitable. A bottle of wine can be sold for up to 5 gold coins, which makes you very profitable.


    Why are the Royal Salutes so expensive? Because it does not have the bitterness and astringency of ordinary wine. And with the addition of maple syrup, it tastes good. Coupled with exquisite packaging and very compelling publicity, the price is naturally going up, and the minimum cost is 1 gold coin a bottle, which is a **** profit.


    But the problem is-the royal salute is only popular in the secular world. Moreover, only the great nobles and wealthy merchants can afford it. Therefore, sales are limited.


    Moreover, Western Europeans are different from Eastern Europeans and are not addicted to spirits. Therefore, the Royal Salute has limited sales.


    But wine is different, because red wine is popular in religious ceremonies, so the consumption is large. In addition, in this era, most priests are rich and are very high-quality consumer groups.


    But these wealthy priests only drink red wine and don''t consume royal salutes, leaving Marin helpless. UU Reading


    Marlin sent a rough survey and found that half of the wealthy people in Germany are middle and high-ranking churches, and they are richer than the nobles. Many aristocrats are actually swollen faces to fill up fat people, in fact, very poor, they need to borrow money to survive.


    The church people are really rich. You can collect tithes, you can sell indulgences, and there are donations from believers...and a lot of land income...


    In addition, like the temples in ancient China, many churches also lend money. Although it is not as dark as the Chinese balds, the annual interest is still 15% to 30%, which is very profitable.


    Therefore, people in the church have a lot of money. Later, so many princes joined the Protestant church, not particularly for Martin Luther, but for the seizure of church property and land!


    Ordinary priests may not be willing to drink the highest grade 5 gold coins per gallon of red wine, which is drunk by the bishops. However, the second-grade red wine of 1 gold coin per gallon has no bitterness. There must be many priests who are willing to drink and can afford it.


    Marin felt that a golden mountain was rising in front of him, and he could reach it...

 Chapter 2138： Super huge wine market

    In order to make money, Marin immediately asked Taylor to fudge and learn about the consumption of wine by church members. As a result, as soon as he understood it, Marin was taken aback. Because the consumption of wine is too great!


    Before, Marin was mainly involved in the liquor industry. This thing is not very popular in Western Europe. If it weren''t for Marin to reduce the degree blending to 40 degrees or even 20 degrees, it is estimated that there would be no market. Even so, the 20-degree royal salute has only a small market share among the nobles. The nobles and priests usually drink wine the most.


    And priests, because of their religious beliefs, basically do not drink alcohol other than red wine. However, these priests are rich and consume a lot of wine. How big is it? The priests of the North Sea country consume about 500 liters of wine each year, which is almost 879 pints, which is close to 120 gallons.


    Counting it down, the priests drink 2.4 pints of wine every day on average, which is 2.4 large glasses of wine, or 1.37 liters. Basically, it is drinking wine as water.


    Of course, for the same drinking wine, priests and priests are of different grades. Top big guys like Archbishop Taylor, naturally drink 5 gold coins a gallon of top Burgundy wine. Church leaders in other suburbs, including some wealthy abbots, are at this level. Such people are not many in the North Sea country of two hundreds of thousands, only a few thousand.


    And these characters are mainly small leaders and deputies of some churches, and poor monasteries in remote areas. They get less benefits in the church, and they can only drink second-class wine for 1 gold coin per gallon. There are probably close to 20,000 people in this category.


    Then, there are probably more than 30,000 middle-level monks. Such people have a little power and benefits, but not many. They drank a worse mid-range wine of 20 shillings (one third of a gold coin) per gallon. This mid-range wine already has some bitterness. The first two gears have less bitterness.


    Further down, there are more than 70,000 low-level priests. However, there is also a difference between the low-level priest and the low-level priest. For example, the low-level priest in a small church in a remote country is very poor, and can only drink one or two shillings per gallon of low-grade wine, which is a little better than the common people. The low-level priests in the affluent areas have more benefits, being able to drink about five or six shillings per gallon of medium to low-grade red wine.


    Finally, to sum up, it is the top 3,000 bosses, each drinking 120 gallons of top wines each year, the total value is as high as 1.8 million gold coins! There are more than 19,000 people in the second-level church leaders, and each person drinks 120 gallons of second-level wine each year, the total value is about 2.28 million gold coins! More than 30,000 middle-class churches drank 20 shillings (one third of gold coins) of mid-range wine, worth about 1.2 million gold coins. The wealthy lower-level priests account for about 70% of the more than 70,000 lower-level priests (mainly Beihai is affluent, accounting for a little higher, and the lower-level priests in other countries account for more of the poor). Let (one tenth of a gold coin) per gallon of low- and medium-grade wine, the total value is about 590,000 gold coins. The low-level poor priests, who accounted for about 30%, could only drink one or two shillings of inferior wine, with a total value of only more than 80,000 gold coins.


    To sum it up, Marin was surprised to find that every year more than 100,000 missionaries in the North Sea country would actually drink red wine worth 5.95 million gold coins, which was almost 6 million gold coins!


    "I rub, the church is so extravagant!" Marin was shocked and exploded.


    This is 6 million gold coins! Any king can raise 300,000 troops! And France, a powerful country in Western Europe, has annual fiscal revenue of only about 1.2 million, which is only one-fifth of the annual consumption of wine and water by church personnel in the North Sea country...


    Of course, this is also because Marlin distributes some fertilizer to the church, and the benefits of the land given to the church are greatly increased. Change to another country, the same population, the same church population, the cost is not so big, it would be good to have half of it.


    However, other countries have a large population base! The population base of the church is equally huge!


    Generally speaking, the population of church members in each country is about 1 in 20. For example, in France, the clergy accounted for 1/20 of the total population, which is about 800,000, which is about eight times that of Beihai.


    Other countries in the German region also have a population of nearly 10 million, and there are about 500,000 priests. The same is true in Italy, with a population of tens of millions, um... 700,000 priests... No way, Italy is the headquarters of the Holy See, the church must be stronger...


    Then, there are 4 million people in the UK, and there are nearly 200,000 priests. There are six to seven million people in Poland and Lithuania, and one in 150,000... Wait, isn''t it 1 in 20? Oh, there are many Slavs in Poland and Lithuania who believe in Orthodox Church, and non-Catholics account for more than half. Therefore, it is normal that there are fewer people in the Catholic Church.


    However, there are priests in the Orthodox Church, who also drink wine. However, because the Orthodox Church does not occupy the dominant position of the two countries, the mixture is very miserable, and there is no income, so I can only drink inferior red wine to make a living, not to mention it.


    Then, in the Nordic countries, there are tens of thousands of missionaries, and Hungary, there are more than 100,000 priests...


    I almost forgot, Spain and Portugal have a population of about 10 million, and the priests have a total of about 700,000, which is almost the same as that of Italy. No way, the two countries are pious Catholic countries, and there are also the Inquisition, the church is naturally stronger.


    Because the church respects red wine as the holy blood, and in the Middle Ages, people did not drink white water but only wine. Therefore, the more than three million Catholic priests in Europe basically use red wine as the rhythm of drinking water.


    Of course, because of regional differences, churches in different regions are not even rich and poor, and there are also differences in spending power. With state-owned funds in Beihai, 100,000 priests can drink wine worth nearly 6 million gold coins every year. In other countries, there are no such tyrants. However, the population base is there, and the wine drunk every year is worth tens of millions of gold coins!


    Why was France rich in the Middle Ages? Because more than half of the wines were produced in France. Then there are southern European regions such as Italy and Spain. Napo, England, does not produce wine because of the rainy weather and the temperature is not high. It mainly imports wine from Bordeaux, France. Despite being poor in England, most of the Bordeaux wines imported every year are inferior wines of three or four pennies per gallon. However, it can''t stand the big demand!


    English people consume less wine, but the population base of 4 million people is there, plus the church��s rigid demand, the annual wine imports also amount to 20 to 30 million gallons. Even if it is 4 pence a gallon of inferior wine, the total value is as large as one hundred and hundreds of thousands of gold coins!


    Because they basically relied on imports, the English priest did not drink wine as water, but also paired it with beer. Otherwise, I can''t afford it... For the English priest, drinking a little wine every day is a sense of religious ritual. And thirsty, mainly drinking beer to quench thirst...


    There are wine producing areas in the German region, mainly in the Rhine Valley. However, the output is not large. Therefore, the demand for wine in the German region is large, but the output is small. As a result, a gallon of low-quality wine in Germany is worth 6 to 8 pence, which is twice the price of English wine. There is no way. England is close to the sea and it is convenient to import wine from Bordeaux. Most parts of Germany are deep inland, and at the cost of land transportation in this era...transportation only doubled the price, which is already considered conscience...


    ��


    It should be pointed out that these three million priests are not the only ones who drink wine. European nobles mainly drink wine. After all, drinking wine, in addition to religious significance, is also a symbol of compulsion. The European aristocrats of this era like to banquets and eat and drink. Moreover, for aristocratic banquets, bad wine cannot be used. So, beer can''t be on the table, it must be high-end wine. Of course, the "Royal Salute" launched by Marin is also a good choice. However, the Royal Salute is a bit expensive, more expensive than high-end red wine. Therefore, in addition to the wealthy nobles, most nobles used wine to support the scene.


    In general, in this age of drinking wine and beer as white water, the value of wine that Europeans drank every year is very high, at least tens of millions of gold coins, or even more than 100 million!


    This is an extremely huge market, and Marin must not be able to swallow it. However, he didn''t even think about swallowing, but wanted to get a piece of the pie.


    The top red wine, Marin is not touched, mainly by the large wineries in the Burgundy region and part of the Bordeaux wineries. Even if it is blended with glycerin, Marlin cannot blend the taste of top wines.


    Even the taste of the second grade wine is difficult to blend. However, he can produce wines of middle and upper quality in the third and fourth grades.


    Just buy cheap, inferior wines and use glycerin to remove the bitterness. Although not as good as the top wines, it is enough when used as middle-to-upper-grade wines.


    In addition, if you take a medium-grade wine and use glycerin to remove the astringency, you can also use it as a second-grade premium wine.


    After all, the brewing technology of this age is backward and cannot remove the bitterness in the wine. Only the top wines, or white wines with the skin and seeds removed, have no astringency.


    Therefore, Marlin can buy inferior wines processed and used as middle-to-upper-grade wines, which is about one-third of the gold coins per gallon. At the same time, I bought mid-range wines, and after the glycerin removed the astringency, they pretended to be the second-grade premium wine for 1 gold coin per gallon...


    4 pennies per gallon of wine can be sold as one-tenth of a gold coin to one-third of a gold coin after processing. On the cost of materials alone, the profit is ten times or even thirty to forty times huge profits!


    The mid-range wines are processed into sub-premium wines after removing the astringency, which can be sold for 1 gold coin per gallon. Although the profit margin is not high, only two or three times. But because the price is high enough, the profit per gallon is higher than the processing of inferior wine into mid-range wine!


    After some calculations, Marlin suddenly became a little dizzy-this Nima, I knew that this method could make a lot of money, I still make a ball of grain wine? Waste more food...


    Moreover, UU Reading Marlin does not need to produce grapes on its own, and make wine on its own. Just wait for the French to produce the wine, buy it directly, unplug the barrel, add a little glycerin, and remove the astringency, then increase the price and sell it...


    Even, Marin planned to sell wine imported from France to the French after adding glycerin to remove the astringency, so as to make French money!


    In this way, a large amount of gold and silver can flow from the hands of the French church to Marin. However, it seems that the French church and the court are very lacklustre, the coinage is not real, and the silver content of the currency continues to decline...


    Therefore, if you want silver, or... forget it, Marin found that it seems that all countries in Europe are not very real, so they have tried their best to reduce the silver content of silver coins. Especially in France and Italy, silver coins are about to become copper coins...


    No wonder the Venetian launched the 999 gold coin Ducat, as the standard currency for international trade. In fact, all countries like to cut corners in the silver coin minting, which makes the merchants have a lot of headaches in the settlement.


    However, Marin can choose to barter. If you don''t look down on French silver coins, you can buy supplies in France on a large scale. Anyway, using glycerin to process the inferior French wines and sell them back to the French at a price increase of more than ten times, at no cost.


    Do you ask if the cost of glycerin is high? Let me tell you this. This glycerin is a by-product of soap making. Do you think the cost is high? Moreover, it can be mass-produced. Only by digesting dry oil, because of the low production of nitric acid, mass production is impossible. The soap production process is simple, the output is large, and glycerin is easy to obtain, and it is also cheap. So, don��t worry, you can��t circulate money crazily.


    In short, it is not only the French, but also the people of the churches all over Europe have a problem with their wallets...including those nobles and merchants who love to drink wine...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2139： not that simple

    In fact, what Marin thought was a bit simpler. Although, the total annual sales of wine in Europe is as high as tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of gold coins. However, the most important thing for sale is low-quality wine.


    Marlin uses glycerin, although it removes the astringency of the wine, which improves the taste and the price. But the problem is, it''s useless for you to get so many good-tasting mid-to-high-end wines. Because the consumption power of ordinary people is there, you make too much good wine, and it is difficult to sell it.


    Probably only some people, who can''t afford high-end wine, but can afford mid-range wine, pay attention to the taste, and don''t like the astringency of little nobles, wealthy men and middle-level priests, will favor this kind of glycerin-modified taste. Mid-range wine.


    Therefore, this kind of improved taste of glycerin wine has a limited consumer group. It will not be said that you can sell as many barrels as you can. Because most people cannot afford...


    Of course, because the wine consumer group in Europe is too large. Even if only some people are willing to consume glycerin wine, it is still a huge market. but,. Sales will not reach the tens of millions level, probably, at the level of several million. And this figure, for Marin, is also considered a huge profit. However, Marin didn''t know it at the moment, but happily organized the procurement of inferior French wines, and then processed them into mid-range wines in order to make huge profits. Marlin will not realize the problem until too many mid-range wines are unsalable.


    Of course, Marin didn''t lose. After all, the cost of low-quality wine is too low, and glycerin is also a by-product of the production of soap, so it doesn''t cost much. Later, Marin digested the unsalable mid-range wine at a preferential price within the church of Beihai State...


    The North Sea State Church is a very special existence. Relying on the close relationship with the Pope, Marin annexed the Bishopric of M��nster, the Archbishopric of Bremen and the Bishopric of Osnabr��ck, and took most of the church��s land. Ordinarily, the church in Beihai should be poor.


    However, in order to appease the church, Marin provided them with a large amount of fertilizer, which increased the yield per mu of church land from about 100 pounds to 400 pounds, and the income was nearly four times the previous amount. Therefore, despite the reduction of land, the church has lived more moisturized. Don''t underestimate the increase in yield per mu. In addition to increasing the yield, it does not increase the manpower, and the benefits are also huge. The simple truth is that, in the past, one hundred pounds per mu was produced, but half of it was left to feed the serfs and cover various expenses. The church actually got around 50 pounds. With a yield of 400 pounds per mu, the church would have 300 pounds or more, more than six times the previous amount. Of course, because fertilizers also have costs, the income per mu is about five times higher than before. However, this is also amazing. Therefore, even if there is less land, the church''s benefits will be a lot, even more than before. Therefore, church members in Beihai are generally richer. The consumption power of mid-range wines is also relatively strong.


    It''s just that Marin overlooked a problem��in this era, Europeans drink wine as water, not as luxury goods.


    Therefore, the nobles and the middle and high level in the church will drink medium and high-end wines for a long time in order to force them to drink. The priests at the bottom have difficulty drinking expensive wines for a long time.


    In the case of mid-range wines, it is 20 shillings per gallon, which is 240 pence (finney), and the price is 60 times that of low-end wines. If it is divided into one large cup per pint, it is eight large cups. The average price per big cup is as high as 30 pfennigs, which is almost 15 days'' income of ordinary people!


    What is this concept? The equivalent of a later generation, spend 1,500 yuan to buy a large glass of red wine! This is so special, how can most people afford to drink? Even if I can afford it, it means I am willing to have a drink after many days. If I drink it every day... Even the average small boss can''t eat it...


    So, 20 shillings per gallon of mid-range wine is a watershed. Only the nobles and middle-class priests can afford it, and many poor aristocrats and middle-class priests in poor parishes can''t afford it either.


    It is 6 shillings per gallon of low-to-medium quality wine, very popular among low-level nobles and priests. This wine is about 18 times the price of the lowest-grade wine. The average price per pint is 9 pfennigs, which is 4.5 times the average salary.


    Although the price is a bit expensive, the nobles and priests gritted their teeth and can accept it. Mainly, if the grade is lower, it will not match their identity. Think about it, an aristocratic master, or a noble priest, who drinks the same sour and inferior wine as a mud-legged wine, still shameless?


    Of course, there are cheaper ones. Lower-middle-grade wines. This kind of wine is considered the worst among the mid-range wines, with a heavier astringency. But among the low-end wines, they are considered the best. This wine is 2 shillings per gallon, which is 3 pfennigs per quart.


    This price is equivalent to a day''s salary for an ordinary apprentice or mercenary. Ordinary people are not willing to drink, but poor nobles and poor priests are willing to drink. First of all, their financial situation is much better than ordinary people, and they can still afford to drink. This category of people is almost equivalent to the middle class with an annual salary of 200,000, and the income is about five or six times that of ordinary people. You can still get a fraction of your income to buy this wine.


    The most important thing is that no matter how low-grade wine is, it not only tastes extremely bitter and astringent, but it also has a bad face. In particular, in ancient class societies, consumption is also divided into classes. Wine below 2 shillings per gallon belongs to the "untouchable" class. If you drink that kind of wine, you will be despised by people of the same class.


    The ancient European aristocracy paid special attention to the division of ranks and grades. Why did they desperately squeeze serfs? Isn''t it to maintain a decent cost?


    Generally speaking, a family of knights (fellow knights with fiefs) has an annual expenditure of several hundred gold coins. Take wine as an example, even if you drink 3 pfennigs per pint of wine. Generally, adult nobles drink 2 pints of middle-to-lower grade wine every day. 2 pints is 6 pfennigs, which is equivalent to a tenth of a gold coin. The whole family is counted as 3 adults, and the money spent on wine every year is at least about 110 gold coins. This is the worst grade. If you change to the previous grade of 6 shillings per gallon, it will be 330 gold coins per year. If you change it to 20 shillings per gallon, it will cost thousands of gold coins!


    This is only part of the cost. The nobles usually need to spend a lot of money to purchase expensive spices, luxurious clothes, spend a lot of money to raise horses, purchase and maintain weapons and armor... Therefore, a nobleman spends thousands of gold coins a year, nothing at all. strangeness. Only the poor and aristocratic will reduce the annual expenditure to less than 1,000 gold coins. For the sake of face, nobles usually borrow money to maintain decent consumption. The most "outstanding" representative is probably Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. This old man owed a huge sum of 1 million gold coins due to excessive consumption or even abnormal consumption. You know, the annual revenue of the Kingdom of France is only 1.2 million gold coins. Do you dare to imagine that a nobleman owes a huge debt of 5/6 of the annual fiscal revenue of the most powerful country in Western Europe? According to the standards of later generations, France''s fiscal revenue is more than one trillion euros, five-sixths of which is equivalent to hundreds of billions of euros! Lao Wang is far from having so much money, and Duke Ulrich dare to owe so much!


    Of course, this is not the calculation. After all, this era is the era of agriculture, and there is no industry with high output value. In addition, there is no universal taxation in Europe. It only relies on royal estate income and commercial taxes, and everyone''s income is not high. It was not until the late 17th century that Europe began to learn from the East and implement a universal taxation system. Then, taxation in European countries skyrocketed, which also gave all countries the capital to feed hundreds of thousands of armies and launch an all-out war.


    ��


    To be honest, adding glycerin to wine mainly removes the astringency, then makes the taste softer and adds a bit of sweetness. For the aroma in the wine, glycerin does not play a big role. Therefore, Marlin can use glycerin to turn inferior wines into medium wines, but cannot turn inferior wines into top wines. To obtain high-end wines, you have to use aromatic but astringent mid-range wines. Add glycerin to neutralize the astringency, but retain the aroma.


    In later generations, according to EU standards, glycerin is not allowed to be added to wine. Of course, I''m talking about high-end wines. For the inferior wines produced by the later generations of China, that is, a bottle of ten yuan a bottle, most of them are added.


    But adding glycerin is also exquisite. Use edible glycerin instead of industrial glycerin. Industrial glycerol is chemically synthesized. For example, propylene from petroleum cracking is used as a raw material, and glycerol is synthesized by the chlorination method. But the problem is that the glycerin produced by this synthetic method is not suitable for being adulterated into food because of the large amount of chemical raw materials and many toxic substances.


    The edible glycerin is extracted from the reaction of animal fat and caustic soda. As long as you put a little less caustic soda and a little more animal fat, it is safe. Most of the synthetic glycerin cannot be used as food glycerin.


    In fact, later generations of high-end red wines contain glycerin. However, that is the glycerin that is naturally produced in the winemaking process. UU Reading is very precious, and it also greatly improves the quality of the wine. According to later standards, the glycerin content of dry red wine is about 1 to 10 grams per liter. The reason why high-end wine tastes good is actually because of the high glycerin content, which directly neutralizes the bitterness and astringency in tannins. Therefore, the two most high-end wines have basically no bitterness and astringency, the only difference is aroma.


    Marlin uses glycerin to neutralize the bitterness and astringency of inferior wines. Because of the lack of aroma, it must be a mid-range wine. But people in this era are not demanding. If you can drink wine without bitterness, it is considered high-quality. Therefore, there is still a certain market.


    But as I said before, because the European economy is very poor in this era, most people are very poor. Therefore, sales of high-end wines are limited, as are mid-range wines. Only the middle- and lower-class nobles and priests, as well as some merchants, can afford mid-range wine.


    Therefore, even if Marin has mastered the skill of neutralizing the astringency of wine, there is no way for everyone to afford mid-range wines that are not cheap. Similarly, there is no way for the nobles and church leaders to drink mid-range wines with insufficient aroma.


    In the end, the share that Marin can gain is part of the mid-range wine market...After all, the wine market is also controlled by someone, and it is not easy for people. It is not so easy to grab food from their mouths. So, it''s not that simple, it''s not that you can be the king if you have the technology. Just like the flintlock gun in France, it was held by a matchlock gun for decades at the beginning, and it was finally adopted by the Swedes after it was carried forward...


    Marin wants to compete for the mid-range wine market, it is inevitable to go through a fight to grab some share. And some shares may not be able to grab it...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2140： Ethyl acetate and "fake wine king" Marin

    Whether Marin can grab the European mid-range wine market, no one knows. But the officials and soldiers of the North Sea country enjoyed the benefits in advance-drinking wine without bitterness.


    As mentioned earlier, Europeans drink wine as water. Therefore, the daily consumption is generally around one liter or even more. Like many nobles, the daily consumption of wine can reach the level of two liters.


    Of course, Marlin''s promotion of drinking boiled water has also affected wine sales to a certain extent. However, how can the habits that have been cultivated over the centuries since the outbreak of the Black Death be changed? Therefore, wine is still very marketable. Moreover, because the Holy See is currently in great shape, there are also many church festivals. Therefore, wine consumption is also great.


    In Germany, people usually drink cheap beer to quench their thirst. However, when you encounter religious holidays, you must drink wine. When meeting devout believers, they often drink wine and eat unleavened bread.


    Therefore, in Beihai country, apart from churches, the market is not small. In addition, nobles often drink wine. In other words, drinking wine is a status symbol.


    After Marin added glycerin to inferior wine to remove the astringency, although he pointed to making money, he did not increase the price for officials and soldiers of the North Sea country. It''s a welfare for officials, not to mention soldiers, and it''s distributed directly for free.


    Of course, this is not like the Italian soldiers of World War II who have to drink every day, only religious festivals will give out free wine without astringency. Marlin imported a gallon of low-quality French wine for only 4 pennies, including shipping costs, adding glycerin, and the cost of 5 pfennigs, not more than 6 pfennigs. However, when reporting the bill, it is reported at the price of 1 shilling (12 pfennigs). Of course, no soldiers�� money is collected, just an invitation to buy people��s hearts��you see, I provide you with free wine, how good are the benefits?


    Those officials who have seen the world don''t mention that the big soldiers are all poor at home and come out to sell their lives. Where can they drink good wine? As long as there is no astringency, in their eyes, it is a great wine. Marin provides this "good wine" for free during the holidays, which not only shows respect for God, but also buys people''s hearts, killing two birds with one stone.


    ��


    In addition to adding glycerin to the wine to remove the astringency, Marin also started adding glycerin to the sweet potato roast. Sweet potato burnt tastes pungent and has the sensation of burning the throat. Glycerin can increase the viscosity of liquor and make it taste better. Moreover, it can increase sweetness.


    Previously, Marin had been worried that sweet potato burnt could not replace rye Erguotou, because the hot and choppy sweet potato burnt would give people a bad feeling.


    The Eastern European group of people who like spirits is nothing, the choking and spicy is not a disadvantage, maybe they like it better. But other regions may not like sweet potatoes. Therefore, it is necessary to suppress the choking and spicy taste of the sweet potatoes.


    Previously, Marlin''s method was to add maple syrup or cane sugar to suppress the choking and spiciness with sweetness. But with glycerin, it is different. Glycerin can increase the taste and reduce the choking and spiciness of sweet potatoes. At the same time, there is sweetness. It can be said that glycerin and the poor-tasting sweet potato roast are a perfect match.


    Even in later generations, some unscrupulous wine merchants used medical alcohol to mix with water and then added glycerin and special spices to pretend to be grain wine. Moreover, many people can''t drink it. After all, after blending, it really tastes like a white wine made from grain. As everyone knows, a chemist can deceive your taste and senses...


    How to put it, it is said that many low-priced wines are made in this way. Otherwise, where is there so much liquor for five or ten yuan? Is it really so cheap to brew wine from food? Now the labor cost is so expensive, the oil price is also expensive, and the truck transportation cost is very high. But there are 5 yuan worth of wine everywhere (the purchase price is much lower), where did it come from? They sold it to you at a cost price? Impossible, it''s not blended with alcohol, glycerin and spices... As long as the craftsmanship is good, you can''t drink it at all, and it tastes good...


    Even twenty thirty one bottles of wine, there are many blending ingredients. In addition, it was revealed many years ago that the wine of a certain CCTV standard king was mostly blended from the bulk wine collected. Even if it is an old cellar, the wine of the previous vintage is blended with a small part of the authentic old cellar and most of the bulk wine.


    In the words of a liquor practitioner, the liquor that ordinary people buy in the supermarket can never be pure puree. Those who can drink pure puree are either the bosses or the internal employees of the winery. What ordinary people take on the supermarket shelves is all blended wine. Even some wine may not be mixed with even a little puree.


    A very simple truth, authentic products cannot be unlimited. How much puree can you brew in your old wine cellar?


    However, some liquor brands, which call themselves Laojiao, are still hundreds of years old. But the problem is that there are ��old cellars�� of their family properties on the shelves of supermarkets all over the country... This Nima treats the people of the whole country as second fools. Is your wine cellar Taihu? Can one brew enough puree to fill the shelves of supermarkets across the country? Not to mention the puree, just a little bit of blending in each bottle, those old cellars are not enough...


    So, don''t believe in the "old cellars" everywhere on the shelves. When you buy this kind of wine, you can drink the bulk of the grain and the wine blended is considered luck. Many of them are simply blended with alcohol, glycerin and spices.


    If you play with real grain wine, it can be said that there is no winery in the country with enough capacity to fill the shelves of supermarkets across the country. A large amount and enough wine, no matter what blue or red you are, the water is extremely high.


    Let''s put it this way, the annual output of Chinese liquor in later generations reached tens of billions of liters, which is tens of billions of kilograms, or ten million tons. Moreover, most wine merchants boast that it is premium liquor made from sorghum... However, the annual output of sorghum in China is only two to three million tons. According to the ratio of five to six liang of liquor from one catty of sorghum, three million tons of sorghum can make more than one million tons of sorghum...More That''s it. So well... you know...


    As far as Marin uses sweet potato burnt with glycerin, it will be regarded as a wine of conscience in later generations. After all, it was not made by alcohol.


    However, now that everything has been added, Marin has long lost his morals and plans to add other additives to the liquor...


    For example, ethyl acetate...


    The famous ethyl acetate is a very commonly used additive and spice in the liquor industry in later generations. Ethyl acetate can give off a slightly fruity wine aroma. After long-term cellaring, the white wine made from grain can self-generate ethyl acetate and bring the wine aroma.


    After the chemist has figured out this principle, he will also add ethyl acetate to the fake wine mixed with water to artificially create the aroma of the wine. At the same time, glycerin, which is glycerin, is also added to increase the taste.


    It can be said that most of the cheap wines for a few dollars a bottle will be mixed with these two things. If these two things are not mixed, then this wine may really be made from grain...


    Even the famous Niu X Mountain, UU Reading bottle will also indicate-edible spices. Ethyl acetate is one of the most popular flavors in liquor.


    It can be said that as long as ethyl acetate and glycerin are added, sweet potato burning needs to be fragrant and fragrant, and it needs to have a taste...


    As for how to obtain ethyl acetate? Acetic acid is vinegar! As long as the apple cider vinegar or rice vinegar is purified and then esterified with alcohol, ethyl acetate can be obtained. Marin doesn''t understand other ester additives. After all, he didn��t study chemistry...


    Ethyl acetate has low toxicity, but as long as it is added a little less, the toxicity is negligible. Of course, Marin will definitely put less. Why? Put a little less and lower the cost...


    It is not difficult to make ethyl acetate. Marin quickly asked the alchemists to use Austrian apple cider vinegar and alcohol under his guidance to come up with an important liquor additive��ethyl acetate.


    After adding ethyl acetate to the white wine, it really has the aroma of a good wine. With the taste of glycerin...


    Well, Marin feels that he has gone farther and farther on the road of "Fake Wine King"...

 Chapter 2141： "Bourgogne Premium Wine"

    In fact, not only fake wine will incorporate dry additives such as glycerin and ethyl acetate, even normal wine will also add these things. Without him, just for better taste and stronger fragrance.


    People in later generations have higher requirements for the quality of life. Things like people in this age who drink rancid and inferior beer will not happen in later generations. If the taste is slightly bad, you may be complained. If something goes wrong, you will be stabbed online.


    Therefore, the producers of later generations also racked their brains in order to please customers. For the problem of taste improvement, it also spends money and time to study. Even the well-known candidate academician of the Maotai Group is engaged in blending research.


    Therefore, in the beverage industry, blending is everywhere. As long as the wine is fully spread in the supermarket, there is nothing that has been blended. Want to drink authentic wine? You can learn from some celebrities, buy a winery yourself, and get authentic barrels to make wine. You can also make your own wine or even white wine at home based on online tutorials.


    However, additives like glycerin and ethyl acetate are not scourges. Otherwise, these things will not be defined as food additives and are allowed to be added legally. For example, glycerin, as long as it is not industrial glycerin but food-grade glycerin, there is no problem.


    In addition, wine can also add edible weak bases such as potassium bicarbonate to neutralize the sourness of poor-quality wine. Of course, this is a low-end approach. Some winemakers will add lactic acid bacteria to convert the malic acid in the wine into milder lactic acid...


    Neither of the above two methods can be used by winemakers in this era... After all, the semester of chemistry did not begin to sprout until the 17th century. Now, it is the world of alchemists.


    However, it''s not that people of this age don''t understand additive technology at all. For example, in this era, about 1487, that is, 7 years before Marin crossed here, the German emperor issued a decree ordering the addition of sulfur to wine at a level of about 18.8 ppm (parts per million). Although it is higher than today''s international standard of 10ppm, it is not too far away.


    (This order seems to have been given by the father of Maximilian I, the old emperor Frederick III. Frederick III, the emperor of the Habsburg family, loved to study astrology and alchemy in his later years. Adding sulfur to wine may be From the emperor��s alchemical achievements)


    This is because Europeans discovered early on that adding sulfur to wine can inhibit the rancidity of wine and facilitate the preservation of wine. Even adding it during the fermentation period can also reduce the production of rancid substances. This principle, explained in later generations, is that sulfur inhibits the formation of bacteria and the oxidative deterioration of wine.


    Of course, in later generations, people added sulfur dioxide, which is more direct than sulfur. But sulfur dioxide is a foul-smelling poisonous gas. In this era, Marin would not do it even if he knew that adding sulfur dioxide would be more effective. Because of the stench of sulfur dioxide. If you see someone farting into the wine while making wine, would you drink it?


    Therefore, even if Marin knew it, he would not let people add sulfur dioxide to the wine. Is it easier to put sulfur directly? And the cost is also low.


    Moreover, there is another benefit of putting sulfur-it does not inhibit the effect of lactic acid bacteria. As long as the added amount is small, the presence of sulfur does not affect the function of lactic acid bacteria, but it can inhibit the growth of other harmful bacteria.


    Lactic acid bacteria convert malic acid, which has a poor taste, into lactic acid, which is similar to the taste of later lactic acid bacteria beverages, which can make wine taste better.


    But what makes Marin strange is that in this era, it seems that only the German region has added sulfur to the wine due to official orders. In France, sulfur is not added to wine.


    Therefore, wines from the German region of this era have relatively low acidity. French wines, especially inferior wines, are sour and bitter. No wonder the prices cannot sell wines from the German region.


    After Marin imported inferior French wines, the wines were found to be very sour. But after he took advantage of some of the techniques of later generations, he added lactic acid first... What, do you think lactic acid is difficult to do? This is very easy to make, natural yogurt (not the yogurt of later generations), there is a lot of lactic acid...


    Then, add potassium bicarbonate to neutralize the sourness. Of course, keep the amount under control so that the sourness is not lost. The taste of lactic acid is still very good. Potassium bicarbonate is also very easy to obtain. It is extracted from plant ash after soaking in water. Plant ash contains potassium, as well as carbonate and bicarbonate. The extracted products are potassium carbonate and potassium bicarbonate. The two are actually not much different, and the effect of neutralizing acid is almost the same. It''s just that potassium bicarbonate breaks down more easily and produces bubbles.


    Then, add glycerin to remove the sweetness. At the same time, sulfur is added to inhibit oxidation and bacterial growth. With the addition of sulfur, there is no need to pasteurize the wine.


    ��


    After this series of operations of adding lactic acid bacteria, potassium bicarbonate, glycerin and sulfur, Kohler and others were surprised to find that the original sour and inferior French Bordeaux wine tasted much better. Although it still has a sour taste, it is a part of lactic acid with a good taste that is deliberately reserved. Coupled with the sweetness of glycerin, the taste of this wine is greatly improved, and it has the feeling of top wine.


    It should be noted that, fortunately, sulfur was added. Otherwise, the shelf life of the wine will be very short. Because Marin uses glycerin to break down tannins. However, although tannins bring bitterness and astringency, they can kill bacteria and inhibit oxidation. The glycerin breaks down the tannins, the bacteria will get out of control, and the wine itself is more susceptible to oxidation.


    Therefore, if only glycerin is added and the tannins are resolved, the wine will easily deteriorate and greatly reduce the shelf life.


    In other words, glycerin can be added to low-quality wine, but it must also be paired with sulfur. In this way, both the bitterness and astringency can be removed, and the wine will not deteriorate easily...


    ��


    Marin shook his head. He felt that searching for the memory fragments of these past lives was a headache. These days, he is almost becoming a master brewer.


    But to be honest, his series of operations of adding glycerin, adding lactic acid bacteria, adding potassium bicarbonate and adding sulfur did greatly improve the quality of wine. At least, everyone loves it.


    But there is a problem-there is no grape producing area in Beihai country. Where do these high-quality wines come from?


    If it is reselling inferior wines, no one will trace the origin. After all, inferior wine, you can drink it. And high-quality wine will always arouse the interest of others. Especially hypocritical nobles will care about where the wine is produced.


    This is related to the traditional customs of Europeans, such as muskets, where craftsmen will engrave their names with inscriptions on them. In addition to being used for accountability, it also has the meaning of brand. The same is true for the wine industry. Even if the inferior wine is the same, the producers estimate that they are embarrassed to engrave inscriptions on the barrels. However, the producers of mid-range and high-end wines are very proud and will certainly engrave their names to promote their own wineries.


    Therefore, although UU reading Marin blended out a good wine. However, how to engrave the inscription makes it a little headache.


    In the end, he didn''t care about it, and directly let people engrave the inscription "Bourgogne Premium Wine" on the barrels in the name of the region. As for which Burgundy winery produced? you guess��


    However, it is different from the matchlock gun made by the "Master Hans" before. The "Master Hans" matchlock is made of low-quality steel, which is easy to explode. However, "Bourgogne premium wines" are not really bragging. They are indeed high-quality, with a good taste, sweet and sour, without any bitterness, like a drink of later generations.


    Therefore, later, "Master Hans" matchlock and "Bourgogne premium wine" became two famous brands. The former "Master Hans" brand became famous, while the latter "Bourgogne premium wine" received It is unanimously recognized by the whole Europe...the same are all fake brands, but the fate is completely different...


    However, the nonsense is that the authentic Burgundy wineries later saw the fake "Bourgogne premium wine" fire, so they learned this trick and engraved "Bergo" on their own wine barrels. The words "Gendy Premium Wine". It''s a strange thing that Li Kui came to rub up with Li Gui''s enthusiasm...

 Chapter 2142： Arrangement for 300,000 French immigrants

    On the island of Ameland in the West Frisian Islands, Marin sent a new port named Romani. All low-quality wines imported from Bordeaux will be shipped to the port of Romany on the island of Ameland. Then, from the huge house in the port, glycerin, lactic acid bacteria, potassium bicarbonate and sulfur are added for secondary processing.


    Then, the quality of "Bourgogne quality wine" was engraved on the barrels in French, and it was almost impossible to engrave the boasting ad slogan "Provincial Yougeyou".


    And some of the top wines of very good quality after secondary processing will be engraved with the words "Romane Conti" in French.


    Romani Conti is the top wine brand in later generations, ranking first, while Lafite is ranked tenth, the last of the cranes. Moreover, Romani Conti is a winery in the Burgundy wine region. The Lafite Winery comes from the Bordeaux region.


    Of course, at the moment, the name of the winery Romane Conti has not yet appeared. Now, the winery of Romani Conti is still a local winery under the name of the Abbey of Saint-Vivant. It was not until 1681, in the era of Louis XIV, who didn''t like bathing, before it was renamed Chateau Romani. Then, in 1760, after the winery was transferred to the Prince Conti of the Bourbon dynasty, the wine produced by the winery was officially named "Romane Conti", a brand that resonated with later generations.


    But now, there is no Romani, nor Kandy, only Marin, a traverser full of evil tastes. Therefore, those wines with the best quality after being modified by additives will use the name of Romani Conti.


    However, this raises a question-there is no Romani winery in the world, where does the brand Romani Conti come from? After all, nobles have to listen to stories when they drink. There is no compelling story, and I feel that the wine is not compelling enough...


    Thus, Marin thought of the North American twin islands, the island later known as Martha��s Vineyard, which was named Columbus Island by Marin.


    But Marin didn''t plan to grow grapes on this small island for wine, because the island is too small to be of much value. Perhaps, in later generations, this island is a very good summer resort. But in this age, people are still running to fill their stomachs. Where can I go on holiday to the island?


    In addition, vineyards require a lot of manpower, and winemaking also requires labor, which is very troublesome. But now there are no people on Double Island in North America, and most of the trees on the island have been cut down. The land on the island is not fertile enough, and there are no large rivers to provide sufficient water for irrigation. Therefore, the most on the island at the moment is the pasture, which is used for raising horses, raising donkeys, and...using horses and donkeys to counterweight to obtain mules... Therefore, the North American double islands are now called "Mule Horse Island"...well, no Rome, it''s a mule and horse... Simply put, it''s a large mule breeding center...


    The two islands have other uses, and Marin does not plan to grow grapes and wine on the islands. However, there is one place that is quite suitable, and that is the Delaware Peninsula, also called the Delaware Peninsula.


    This peninsula, which is about 14,000 square kilometers, was the place where Kahn performed before, and it was also used to settle 300,000 French immigrants.


    It should be pointed out that most of these 300,000 French immigrants came from the border areas of northeastern France. Among them, some people happen to come from the Burgundy region. Even many people have worked in wineries, managed vineyards for winery owners, and picked grapes.


    Of course, there is no winemaker inside. Because winemakers are "high-tech talents" in this era and are very popular, especially those with good winemaking skills. Such people cannot be reduced to refugees and forced to flee. This winery is down, and the winemaker can easily find another winery to get a high salary.


    If you meet a winemaker who has escaped famine, then there are only two possibilities-one possibility is that the winemaker''s winemaking skills are very bad and the wine produced is very awful; the other possibility is that this guy is offended and can''t afford it. People who are wanted...


    Therefore, among the 300,000 victims of the disaster in northeastern France, a considerable number of them may have worked in wineries, but winemakers will not have them.


    But this doesn''t bother Marin, and Marin doesn''t want to make good wine. What he wants is just a title...


    ��


    In other words, Marin has already thought of an economic project for these 300,000 French victims-planting grapes! Then, make wine!


    Of course, winemaker Marin can help. By the way, Marin built a huge brewery in his hometown of Bochum. In the brewery, there is a winemaker training class. The main apprentices make dark beer and white wine like Erguotou, but there are also some who teach wine. Because there are also grape plantations on the Rhine River in the Ruhr area. Although not many, there are also.


    Coupled with the religious significance of wine, grape growing is also very popular. It should be pointed out that precisely because of the religious significance of wine, the people who are most keen to grow grapes to make wine are in fact the bishops of the bishops'' countries. After all, spending money on wine, especially high-end wine, is very expensive. Everyone is financially poor, so if possible, try to grow your own grapes to make wine.


    For example, Moselle, the most famous wine-producing region in Germany in later generations, is located within the territory of the archbishop of Trier, and is also an industry supported by the archbishop of Trier. After all, the bishop''s country consumes a lot of wine. Naturally, I hope to grow good grapes and produce high-end wines that meet the status of the archbishop.


    Rheingau, another important wine-producing region in Germany, is located near Mainz and developed grape growing and winemaking with the support of the Archbishop of Mainz.


    The Al region, south of Bonn, is a wine region supported by the Archbishop of Cologne. Although there are not many vineyards in the Rhine region of the North Sea country, they do. Therefore, at the Bochum winery, a group of winemakers who can make wine can also be selected.


    Marin intends to use the 300,000 French immigrants to open up large tracts of vineyards on the Delaware Peninsula to grow and make wine. As for the grape varieties, Marin intends to introduce Cabernet Sauvignon, the main variety of Bordeaux, rather than Pinot Noir, the main variety of the Burgundy region.


    Mainly, Pinot Noir grapes are too difficult to serve, very delicate and poorly adaptable. Cabernet Sauvignon can adapt well to climates around the world.


    In addition, the thick skin of Cabernet Sauvignon can effectively resist the rot caused by freezing and rain, and it is not prone to problems. In addition, Cabernet Sauvignon grapes have very low soil requirements, as long as they have good drainage and gravel soils, they can grow well.


    It just so happened that Marin didn''t trust the French enough. If it is to grow rye or wheat, Marin is also worried that there will be French spies who will steal the fertilizer secretly. Growing grapes with low soil requirements is the best choice. Although you steal the secrets, I don''t plan to put much fertilizer on the vineyard anyway. Although fertilization can also increase production, Marin is still cautious until it is determined that there are no spies among the French immigrants on the Delaware Peninsula.


    Even if rye is planted on the peninsula, Marin does not intend to provide fertilizer, but to let it play freely. However, Marin did not intend to let go of the feces of 300,000 French immigrants. He planned to use a group of ships to collect the feces of these people, and then transport them to the Philadelphia area to be processed into soil and fertilizer. Then, the fertilizer was transported to the New York colony and used to fertilize the wheat.


    As for the French immigrants on the Delaware Peninsula, Marin only intends to let them grow grapes and grow rye freely for the time being. In addition, support them to raise horses, cattle and sheep. These industries have low requirements for fertilizers and are suitable for development.


    In addition, Marin intends to allocate tens of thousands of young men among the 300,000 French people, specifically for logging and wood processing!


    There are virgin forests on the North American continent, and there is too much wood. However, logging, processing and transportation all require a lot of manpower. Obviously, these French immigrants, who have not been fully trusted, are good loggers, wood processors and transporters...


    These woods, especially oak, are made into oak barrels in addition to being used for shipbuilding. Oak barrels are standard for wine making. Although they are not as good as French oak barrels, they can be used. The point is, North American oak has no cost!


    The forests of this entire continent are all Marlins, which can be cut down at will. Unlike the forests on the European continent, they are basically the private property of the nobles, and the prices are still expensive.


    In addition, in this era, everything is shipped in wooden barrels in Europe. Rice noodles are packed in wooden barrels, salt is packed in wooden barrels, so is gunpowder, and so is wine... Therefore, the demand for wood for shipbuilding is far from that for wooden barrels.


    Although Marin used a strategy, he sent someone to buy oak barrels in France to consume the potential of French shipbuilding. However, it does not affect the production of barrels by Marin in North America. After all, those wooden barrels are of poor quality and are not used for winemaking, but can also be used for other things.


    Therefore, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, the Delaware Peninsula in the future will be called a barrel-making base, using the inexhaustible wood on the North American continent to process and manufacture wooden barrels to meet the increasing demand for future maritime trade.


    In addition to making barrels, Marin will also let these French immigrants use wood to make furniture. However, they are not allowed to participate in shipbuilding. Mainly, Marin feared that some of them would be recalled by the King in the future. After all, loyalty to the monarch and the kingdom is unreasonable. It would be bad if those craftsmen who were still finally in France returned with a piece of shipbuilding craftsmanship. When it comes to making barrels and making furniture, Marin doesn''t matter. Because their craftsmanship is a waste of wood... Looking at the whole world, I am afraid that there are only places like the North American continent. I am not afraid that they waste wood. After all, wood is everywhere in the North American continent, as long as you spend your energy to cut and process, there are countless woods available. As for Europe, the Old Continent, only mountainous areas and the Nordic region are still relatively rich in timber resources. In Western Europe, because of the high degree of development, there is not much wood. Especially high-quality oak is scarce.


    ��


    Soon after, Albert, who was in New York, received Marin''s order to focus on the development of grape planting and winemaking, logging, wood processing and animal husbandry on the Delaware Peninsula where 300,000 French immigrants gather. As for the planting industry, it''s reckless. The French love to grow what they grow, but they don''t provide fertilizer for the time being...

 Chapter 2143： Ocean City Riots

    For the French of this age, Marin is actually very helpless. How to put it, the French kingdom in Western Europe in this era is equivalent to the old beauty of later generations. Therefore, the French are not the same as the people of other countries in Western Europe. Because they are confident.


    As residents of large countries, even if they are reduced to fleeing immigrants, many of the 300,000 people still hold the air and consider themselves noble. This makes Marin a headache. Nite has fallen into fleeing famine to take refuge in us, and he is also proud of a hammer?


    The first immigrants had just landed in Ocean Harbor. When the local colonial officials made these people swear allegiance to Marin, many people actually showed resistance. The news came back to Aurich, and Marin felt jealous.


    Moreover, Marin can''t treat these French immigrants too forcefully. Because, behind them is France. Although they have already left France, France can still point fingers at these immigrants. This has a noun called "protection of diaspora".


    In other words, these French people have not put down the airs of residents of major countries. Moreover, France does not think that they are completely separated from France, but that they are expatriates.


    If Marin treats these French people with high pressure, it is possible for France to put pressure on Marin under the pretext of "protecting the diaspora". Before the Qing Dynasty was over, because of Mexico''s massacre and looting of Chinese merchants, did it dispatch warships to force Mexico to submit, let alone France in this era?


    Therefore, Marin''s transaction of immigrants is a bit of a loss. It seems that he really can''t treat these French immigrants as his own at once, and he can only be trusted after he is subtle.


    This is different from the immigrants of the princes states in southern Germany. Those princes are simply unable to test pressure on Marin. Their immigrants, including Hungarian prisoners of war, are controlled by Marin. The Austrian immigrants sent by His Majesty the Emperor are also, and His Majesty the Emperor will never turn his face on a few immigrants and Marin. After all, Austria still relies on Marin in all aspects.


    No way, Marin can only use the Delaware Peninsula to settle these French immigrants. Fortunately, they are not useless. Growing grapes to make wine, cutting wood and making woodware are also very profitable.


    However, Marin will definitely mix sand among them. For example, school issues...


    After all, these immigrants are illiterate victims. Marin set up a school in the local area to teach only German, and they had to accept it. Unless, you don''t want to go to school.


    After the descendants of this group of immigrants grow up, receive a German education in Beihai Country, and agree with Beihai Country, this group of immigrants can truly be regarded as their own.


    But the most important thing right now is to prevent these immigrants from becoming self-governing. Why did many colonies of the British Empire finally break away from British control? Here we have to mention an important phenomenon-colonial autonomy.


    Because it is unable to govern the settlements of immigrants in those colonies, and there is also a lack of sufficient management talents in the local area. Therefore, for the remote colonies in England, except for some strategically important places directly under the jurisdiction, most of the remote areas are subject to the principle of immigrant autonomy. It is to let the immigrants elect their own councillors, form the immigration point council, and manage themselves.


    This approach, of course, saves time and management costs. However, the colony gave rise to the idea that "we can do without a suzerain country". When the early strength is not enough, he will hold the thigh of the sovereign state. But if the strength is strong enough and the suzerain country declines, these autonomous colonies will become independent.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Marin to allow such a situation to occur. In the beginning, he did not intend to allow immigrants to govern themselves.


    For this reason, Marin asked Albert to select 3000 young men from the early German and Hungarian immigrants to form a police force to station in the Delaware Peninsula to manage these French immigrants.


    In addition, Marin recruited 200 Walloons who could write and count from the South Netherlands under the Habsburg family, which was later Belgium, to serve as officials in the Delaware Peninsula colony.


    The Walloons are a mixture of Germans and Celts, and most of them speak French. And because they are under the rule of the Habsburg family, many Walloonians have also learned German after going to school. Of course, there are many who can read and write French. But what Marin needs is a Walloon who can read and write German.


    Therefore, it is not easy for Marin to recruit 200 Walloons who can read and write German from the South Netherlands under the Habsburg family, but it is not difficult.


    Because they speak French, it is not difficult for these people to communicate with 300,000 French immigrants. Being able to read and write German makes it easy for them to integrate into the officialdom of Beihai Country.


    Marin asked them to unconditionally obey the instructions issued by Aurich and New York. Manage these 300,000 French immigrants in the way of the North Sea country.


    In addition, Marin also hired 500 Walloon missionaries from the Wallonia region who could read and write German. Their task is to open a school in the Delaware Peninsula to teach children of French immigrants to read and write German. Moreover, in order to stimulate the teaching enthusiasm of these missionaries, Marin offered a bonus. The more French immigrant children who can read and write German, the more bonus they get...


    ��


    Marin��s worries were not unreasonable. At the end of June, news came from New York that there was a riot in Ocean City, a colony on the Delaware Peninsula.


    As for the cause of the riots, it was the one that Marin was worried about-French immigrants demanding autonomy...


    There were more than 60,000 French immigrants who arrived in the first batch. At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with the immigrants. Everyone is busy cutting wood and building houses, and there is no time to pay attention to other things.


    However, when Ocean City was built, especially the town hall of Ocean City, several French immigration chiefs suddenly negotiated with the colonial authorities, demanding the establishment of a parliament and allowing the immigrants to elect their favorite members...


    The manager of Ocean City, Merck, was panicked, but still refused their request using the different management model of the North Sea country as an excuse. Then, these people surrounded the town hall...


    Merck was taken aback, but fortunately he had 200 well-trained musketeers and 300 swordsmen. Under the defense of the shield soldiers, the immigrants could not rush into the town hall.


    Merck, on the other hand, urgently sent carrier pigeons and contacted Albert in New York.


    Albert was also taken aback when he received the letter. However, he remembered Marin''s request that he must not compromise on the issue of autonomy. So he immediately mobilized 500 cavalry to rush to help Ocean City by land. And, since the last time a fleet was sent to transport 1,000 infantry, they were all in armor.


    Three days later, the cavalry first arrived outside Ocean City. However, they could not enter the city and could only confront the immigrants on the dock.


    The infantry sent by Albert arrived a few days later. Seeing the turbulent crowd in the city, the infantry phalanx Kerry directly zoomed in and recruited...


    Although there is no special tear gas to disperse the crowd, Kerry''s soldiers are equipped with another artifact that suppresses riots-paprika!


    Chili powder is not fatal, but it is absolutely uncomfortable to sprinkle your face!


    Kerry asked all the 300 shield soldiers under him to wear goggles and cover their faces with water-soaked face towels. Then, he raised his shield with his left hand and sprinkled chili powder with his right hand to clear the way.


    And the 500 cavalrymen, seeing Kerry let people sprinkle chili powder, had long been hiding away. It��s not that they are afraid of chili powder, but that the horse is afraid...


    Where did the troubled French immigrants have seen the power of paprika? I was pulled straight into my nose, coughing, and had to go away.


    Then, Kerry''s men and Merck''s men converged, and finally controlled the situation and arrested several leading troublemakers. Finally, a spy named Lebel emerged from the water...


    It turns out that these immigrant leaders were instigated by this Lebel. Lebel was one of the French spies sent, unlike other spies. Lebel had no curious eyes and would not easily inquire about the news. Because his task is mainly in the later stage, that is, trying to steal control of this colony.


    And the best way to steal control is through colonial autonomy, and then get out of the control of the sovereign state. Of course, this task is not a dead task, but a discretionary task.


    In other words, the French court did not expect to control this colony dominated by French immigrants at all. It just clung to the idea of ??"raising grass and fighting rabbits" to see if it could be rewarded.


    But Lebel is different, Lebel is very concerned about this. Because Baron Adair promised that if it could be done, the King might grant him the title. At least the Fiend Knight, maybe even the Baron.


    Therefore, even if the French court did not expect success, Lebel expected success. But the prerequisite for all this is that the local area must implement immigration autonomy. Without immigrant autonomy, French immigrants can''t make their own voices. How can they escape the control of the North Sea country?


    Therefore, Lebel, who was well-hidden in front, took the risk to stand up in order to control the colony in the later period, provoking a few immigrant leaders, letting them make trouble, and demanding autonomy.


    But I didn''t expect that Beihai State was so firm on this issue that it would not give it. Before, immigrants just surrounded the town hall of Ocean City. But after a few days, Merck was determined not to let go. The immigrants were about to lose patience and were ready to move. Fortunately, Kerry''s army arrived in time, otherwise, there will be a large-scale **** conflict.


    It took Kerry''s men a lot of effort to catch Lebel. But Lebel was unwilling to give in and kept yelling:


    "I was sent by the King of France, you can''t do this to me!"


    Kerry had a headache, if it was so, I really couldn''t deal with this one. But Merck, the lord of Ocean City, rolled his eyes and asked loudly:


    "You said you were sent by the King of France. Is there a commission? Is there a credential?"


    Lebel was dumbfounded. He was a spy, and he was invisible to the light. Where would there be a letter of commission and a certificate of credential? Therefore, he was speechless.


    Merck actually worked under Kohler before and knew that spies didn''t have these things, so he asked this question in a targeted manner. UU Reading


    Seeing that Lebel was unable to give an answer or prove his identity, Merck bluntly slashed Lebel and hung his head on the flagpole in the town hall. Of course, the charge is "pretending to be an envoy of the King of Law."


    Several immigration leaders just made trouble because they did not use force. Therefore, these people were not killed. However, Merck sentenced them to exile on the spot. As for the place of exile, it was naturally sent to the colony of New York. It is said to be exile, but these people will definitely lose their freedom in the future...


    ��


    When the news reached Aurich, Marin was taken aback. So he quickly sent an additional 2000 regular troops to the Delaware Peninsula to prevent possible riots from French immigrants. Moreover, he also asked the fleet to transport large quantities of cement for the construction of bunkers. As long as the bunkers are laid out in a grid and beacon towers are added, a grid pattern is formed. As far as the rebellion broke out by immigrants from the algorithm country, they can all be dealt with calmly and suppressed as quickly as possible.


    Of course, the incident this time is a special case and was triggered by the instigation of French spies. However, Marin was still uneasy and decided to strengthen precautions. In addition, this also strengthened Marin��s determination not to grant autonomy to the colonies...

 Chapter 2144： Bluff and Moscow sent troops

    After the riots in Ocean City were calmed down, Merck also discovered that a French immigrant named Chowdhury tried to get on a merchant ship between the mainland and the Delaware Peninsula, intending to return to Europe. After checking, it seemed that this person had no family.


    As someone who has been a spy, Merck has not only been a spy, but also happened to be in Paris. Otherwise, Marin would not choose him as the lord of Ocean City. After all, the Delaware Peninsula is dominated by French immigrants, and people who understand French need to communicate with immigrants.


    Looking at the sneaky behavior of the humble French immigrant boy trying to pick up the boat, ordinary people would think that this person missed his hometown and planned to return to France. But Merck judged from the calluses on his tiger''s mouth��this is a swordsman. If it weren''t for being pointed at by a few muskets, this person would definitely not be caught.


    But a swordsman got into the immigration team and wanted to pick up the boat and return to Europe... Obviously, this is a spy!


    He took the boat back to Europe, probably to report on the situation in the Delaware Peninsula...


    Merck did not deal with this person, but asked Albert for instructions. After all, this man did not instigate immigrants to cause trouble, nor did he claim to be an envoy of the King of Law. If it is killed, the French will pursue it, and it will be difficult to explain it.


    Albert also had a headache when he received the letter. Because, if this person went back and reported that he didn''t find a continued war with the "orcs", there would be problems. If you kill him...the spies are wiped out, the French will also be suspicious...


    After much deliberation, Albert also decided to act in a scene...


    The content of the play is "Earl Kahn brought ten thousand troops to the Delaware Peninsula to fight the orcs." Because, Marin had notified Albert before that Kahn would pretend to bring 10,000 people to America to "beat the orcs."


    But in fact, Kahn took a detour to Murmansk and never came to America. If this spy named Chowdhury returned to China, he would report that Kahn did not bring troops to America...


    Therefore, Albert decisively dispatched 20 250-class armed merchant ships and five 500-ton warships that had just been launched at the Long Island Shipyard in New York. They were loaded with 2,000 regular troops and horses from the New York colony, including 1,000 militias, with a total of 3,000 men. Drove violently to Ocean City.


    In order to create the illusion of a "ten thousand army", Albert decided to adopt Dong Zhuo''s strategy of "bluffing" when he entered Luoyang. When Albert was a child, he heard Marin tell the story of the Three Kingdoms. It was the first time Marin returned to Hoffman Manor after crossing. At that time Marin not only reformed the Hoffman Manor and promoted bathing. In his spare time, I also told Albert and Simon and his sister Anne some stories, including the story of the Three Kingdoms.


    It is said that when Dong Zhuo brought Xiliang cavalry into Luoyang, there were only three thousand men and horses. In order to frighten the tens of thousands of imperial troops and warlords like Ding Yuan in the city, Dong Zhuo used Li Ru''s tactics and bluffed to get his 3,000 cavalry to quietly leave the city in the middle of the night every four or five days, and swagger into the city the next morning. This is the illusion that the Xiliang army is coming in an endless stream. This trick really bluffed all soldiers and horses in the city and bought Dong Zhuo time.


    Albert also decided to use this method. He asked Merck to deliberately detain the Chowdhury near the pier and gave a small window to face the pier.


    Then, 20 armed merchant ships and 5 warships, carrying 3,000 soldiers and horses, will land at the port. Then, the army lined up ashore, passed through Ocean City, and rushed north, as if heading to the battlefield.


    But in fact, soon after leaving Ocean City, the army will rush to a small bay 20 kilometers north of Ocean City. Then, the fleet will arrive here at night to transport people away.


    Then, the fleet completely changed the flag and even the color of the sail. The soldiers also changed their clothes on purpose. The next day, the fleet will dock again. Then, the soldiers landed ashore and headed north...


    In this way, performing three times will basically be able to perform the feeling of an army of ten thousand people...


    ��


    As for the spy Chowdhury, Albert decided to let him go back after the play. After all, after the drama of "Army out", people always have to report the results to the French side. Otherwise, not acting in vain?


    However, the ship that this cargo goes back on must be an ordinary ship, not too fast. It took a few months to send people back.


    On Merck''s side, he also carefully investigated. I found out that Chowdhury had been very honest before, and didn''t go around and inquire about it. Otherwise, it would have been exposed long ago. This also gave Albert confidence, because he didn''t inquire around, so he certainly didn''t know much. Then let him "witness with his own eyes" the landing of tens of thousands of troops, and he will have something to confess when he goes back.


    In order to act realistically, Albert also selected a tall and strong man in New York who had a body similar to Kahn, and put him in a full set of plate armor to impersonate Kahn. When passing by Ocean City, the fake Kahn will leave Ocean City surrounded by a group of tall guards without stopping. In this way, you are not afraid of being recognized as true or false. As for Chowdhury, he was locked in the hut with only a small window to look out, let alone the problem.


    As for the small harbor north of Ocean City where traces of a large number of people were found, Albert didn''t care at all. Because the remaining people have no chance to leave the Delaware Peninsula. And Chowdhury, the spy who served as the "biography microphone", had no chance to verify. Because, after the performance, he will be sent on board and sent back to France.


    ��


    A month later, Marin received Albert''s letter in Aurich. When Marin learned that Albert had used the strategy in the story of the Three Kingdoms he told more than 20 years ago to fool the French, he was also amazed. After all, this kind of operation, in this era of Europe, is really too good.


    However, at this time Marin had no time to bother about the affairs on the American side. Because he has more important things to pay attention to-the Grand Duchy of Moscow has sent troops!


    Yes, the Grand Duchy of Moscow sent troops to Smolensk. However, it was not the 200,000 army that Marin imagined, but 50,000. Moreover, infantry is the main force, with only 10,000 cavalry.


    Marin felt strange at first, but then, the spy on the Moscow side sent back top-secret information-it turned out that Glinski was afraid that Lithuanians would be too scared to come, so he deliberately sent 50,000 people there first. If it touched 200,000 people at a time, maybe Lithuanians would really be too scared to send troops.


    In addition, the 150 artillery purchased from Austria did not act with the army this time. Some of the wooden carts installed in the artillery are said to have not been finished yet. UU reading


    In this way, under the leadership of Glinski, 50,000 troops rushed to Smolensk unhurriedly. The average daily marching speed was only about 20 kilometers, which seemed very slow.


    However, Glinski was not in a hurry at all. Why? Because Lithuanians will react more slowly. After all, it is a country with a parliamentary system. When the Grand Duchy of Lithuania learned that the Grand Duchy of Moscow sent troops to Smolensk, the first reaction was definitely not to send troops, but to fight...


    After all, it was not an attack on Vilnius, the capital of Lithuania. If that were the case, Lithuania''s Big Sum would definitely make a decision soon. After all, they were all hitting the door, and there was no time to argue. However, Smolensk belongs to the frontier region in Lithuania, and it is the territory of the Rus, not the territory of the Lithuanian.


    Therefore, the parliamentarians of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania will definitely have to quarrel for a while before they can make a decision. After the decision is made, there are still quarrels, how many soldiers will be quarreled, how many people will each nobleman have... and then who will be the commander-in-chief...


    It will take at least a month or two until they are over. No matter how slow the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow went, they would have arrived in Smolensk long ago. Then, there was a stalemate siege...

 Chapter 2145： Remind and quarrel again

    Update super fast|


    After that, the situation was as expected, and the Big Sum of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania really started a quarrel. Watermark Advertising Test Of course, the watermark advertising test is not about arguing about whether to send troops, but about how many troops should be dispatched, and, most importantly, how many troops should be dispatched by each family.


    And Zygmunt I, with three thousand Polish wing cavalry, departed from Krakow, the capital of the Kingdom of Poland, to Vilnius, attended the Big Sum Conference, and discussed the issue of sending troops.


    But after seeing the news from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, Marin frowned. Why? He felt that Glinski''s cover-up had gone too far, and it might be counterproductive. Why? Because of the fact that Glinski bought guns in Austria, Sigmund I already knew about it. Such a cover would make Sigmund I suspect.


    However, the people who Sigmund I sent to Austria to inquire about the news did not actually know how many guns Glinski bought, only that Glinski bought a batch. As for the reason, it was because the emperor wanted face and didn''t want people to know that he had used most of the Austrian artillery to exchange money for money. Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor specially concealed the number of artillery trades, causing the subordinates of Sigmund I to only inquire about such a thing and don''t know the number.


    Glinski didn''t wear a cannon this time and deliberately lured Lithuanians into the bait. In fact, he was clever. If the Lithuanians are prepared for artillery, the result is unpredictable.


    After thinking about it, Marin finally wrote a secret letter, sent to the territory of the Grand Duchy of Moscow through the pigeon system, and ordered the spy to forward the letter to Glinski.


    In the letter, Marin told Glinski-Zygmunt I had learned that he had gone to Austria to buy guns, but did not know how many. Therefore, it is recommended that Glinski take out part of the artillery and pretend to bombard the city walls and gates with artillery to deceive the Lithuanians.


    ��


    In fact, Sigmund I did have some doubts. Moreover, he wondered if Marin knew something. Otherwise, the incident that Simon was sent to America before happened too coincidentally, like deliberately avoiding the war.


    Marin also planted a spy in the court of the Kingdom of Poland because of his sister Anne''s marriage to King Zygmunt I. In addition, the news that Sigmund I suspected that Marin knew something was also passed back.


    Marin was also taken aback when he heard the news. After all, Marin is unwilling to engage with Poland and Lithuania. This is a strong foreign aid. Many German states are unwilling to jointly attack the North Sea State. In addition to the fact that the North Sea is too strong, the existence of the two powerful allies of Poland and Lithuania is also an important reason.


    Moreover, because of the relationship between Sigmund I, King Vladislas II of Bohemia, who is also the elder brother of Sigmund I, no longer hostile to the North Sea country.


    If you have a bad relationship with Sigmund I, then the Kingdom of Bohemia, the most powerful secular vassal state in Germany, will also turn against Marin, increasing the danger that the North Sea State will be targeted by the coalition.


    Therefore, Marin must clear up the suspicion and be friendly...


    So, after thinking about it again and again, Marin wrote a letter to Sigmund I, reminding again...


    The main idea of ??this letter is to inform King Zygmunt I-I heard that the Muscovites bought a batch of artillery in Austria and also purchased a batch of weapons and armors in the southern part of Germany. Therefore, brother-in-law, you must be careful this time.


    In addition, Marin repeatedly reminded Zygmunt I that Glinski had been in Western Europe for a few years and might have learned some advanced tactics. Please be careful to deal with it.


    Finally, he repeatedly told Sigmund I not to go to the battlefield. Just leave the battle to your subordinates. If in danger, his son Marin is still young and cannot control Poland and Lithuania...


    ��


    This letter is sincere, and its source reveals the concern for brother-in-law. When Sigmund I received this letter, he was still in Vilnius mediating the quarrel between the councillors of Big Tham.


    A national war of tens of thousands of people is not a trivial matter. It requires the lords of all regions to summon all the troops and horses. By convention, lords and leaders of various tribes (non-Lithuanians) will dispatch an army of about 20,000 to 30,000, mainly cavalry.


    However, in addition to sending troops, Lithuania''s Big Sum also needs to authorize the national levy to ensure the supply of the army. It should be pointed out that the nobles who sent troops did not provide food, and the nobles and civilians who did not send troops had to pay a temporary increase in war tax. Those who have food will pay for the food supply war, and those who have no food will provide money, or some nomadic tribes will provide horses.


    ��


    Here we need to introduce Lithuania��s Sem system. Lithuania is a feudal lord system, and lords occupy a very important position in Lithuania��s political life.


    Moreover, the two countries of Lithuania and Poland have an important feature-there are so many nobles!


    As for why this is so, it is inseparable from the Lithuanian system. Unlike Western Europe, Lithuania has no restrictions on intermarriage. The laws of Lithuania and Poland stipulate that male members of aristocracy marry a commoner woman, and their offspring are also aristocrats and have inheritance rights. Of course, if a female nobleman marries a male commoner, the offspring will have no aristocratic status.


    The nobility has a name in Lithuania and Poland, called Schlachta. Schlachta is similar to the Junker class in Germany, but the aristocratic status of Western Europe, only the eldest son of the noble and noble intermarriage can inherit the noble identity and fiefdom. As for Shila Chita, all the children of nobles can obtain noble status. The only difference is that only the eldest son can inherit the fief. But other sons can be recognized as aristocrats. Even their descendants can be called Shirazta. It''s just that no land can be inherited.


    Therefore, this has resulted in a somewhat larger number of nobles in Poland and Lithuania. At that time, in Western Europe, because the eldest son takes all and other sons eat farts, the number of nobles in Western Europe generally accounted for 1% to 3% of the total population. In Poland and Lithuania, the proportion of nobles is a bit high, reaching about 6% to 12%. In other words, among about ten people in Lithuania, there is actually one nobleman.


    The population of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is 3.6 million, which is 360,000 nobles at 10%. Even at 6%, there are 216,000 people...


    Of course, this is definitely not the case. Because Ukrainians are not human...


    In the Grand Duchy of Lithuania, the core population is actually 500,000 Lithuanians. UU reads the book and 3 million Ukrainians are actually "barbarians" in the border land and cannot be counted as the core ethnic group. Belarusians, because they are close to Lithuanians, are also closer, so there are also many nobles. Among the Ukrainians, only a small number of people can obtain the status of Shirazta.


    Therefore, the nobility of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is only tens of thousands, and at most a few hundred thousand. Strong men usually only cost 20,000 to 30,000, with a maximum of 30,000 to 50,000. Generally speaking, if you can get 10,000 or 20,000 aristocratic children in battle, it''s pretty good.


    For example, in the Battle of Orsha, Lithuania dispatched a cavalry team composed of 16,000 children of nobles. Normally fighting a national war, just like France, the cavalry that can be dispatched is like more than 20,000 men.


    But Lithuania��s enemy is not limited to the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and the Teutonic State in the west also has to keep some troops as a deterrent. Therefore, the maximum number of people who can be transferred to the Eastern Front to fight against the Muscovites is more than 20,000.


    And how the 20,000-plus people are distributed will definitely cause a quarrel. Don��t get me wrong, it��s not vying to send troops, but unwilling to send more troops...


    It''s not that they don''t want to send troops, but that each family is afraid of suffering. Therefore, when sending troops, the number of noble lords willing to send troops is basically as small as possible. However, I am afraid of defeat and hope that others will pay more. It is best to sit back and enjoy the results at home...so, this is a bit noisy...

 Chapter 2146： Reinforcement from Poland and Bohemia

    Zygmunt I watched the quarrel in Big Tumli, and his brain hurt. Because he lived in Poland for a long time, the influence of Sigmund I in Lithuania was far less than that of his late brother Alexander. Therefore, he could not quell the quarrel among the noble parliamentarians.


    However, in order to be safe, he decided to mobilize some soldiers and horses from Poland. Because he lived in Poland all the year round, Zygmunt I had more influence than in Lithuania. Moreover, the two countries have an alliance relationship, and it is necessary to send troops to support.


    Historically, during the Battle of Orsha, the Poles sent 14,000 Polish cavalry and 2,500 German mercenaries (from Bohemia and Silesia under the rule of Sigmund I��s brother Vladislas II), And 3,000 Polish and Tatar hired infantry. The 5,500 infantrymen are mainly musketeers, gunners and spearmen who cover the first two types of arms.


    This time, Zygmunt was probably heavily influenced by Marin, and the composition of the soldiers and horses he planned to dispatch was not the same. This time, Sigmund I intends to send more infantry!


    Because of the reputation of the Marlin phalanx, Sigmund I had not only 5000 winged cavalry, but also two standard phalanx with a total of 2500 people. They used the Marlin phalanx, that is, the Spanish phalanx.


    But these 2500 people are a standing army, and in real battles, they will not only be formed into two square formations. Zygmunt I planned to use the veterans of these two phalanxes as the basis and expand it into 6 phalanxes with a total of 7,500 people. Among them, one-third of the veterans were in front of the phalanx, and two-thirds of the newly recruited recruits were behind them. Not a recruit, but a normal territory servant. During the slack days, these servants also have to receive military training, but they are not as skilled and elite as the 2500 standing army.


    As for the cavalry, Sigmund I intends to send out 3,000 winged cavalry. In addition, let the Polish nobles send out 7000 Shirazta cavalry. In this way, the assistance provided by the Poles is about 10,000 cavalry and 7,500 infantry.


    On the Lithuanian side, the Shilachita cavalry are the main ones. The main force is the heavy cavalry composed of the fief Shilachita, and the light cavalry composed of the poor Shilachita is the supplementary force.


    However, in terms of the specific number of troops sent, Big Tham was arguing...


    Specifically, the rich nobles hope that the amount of troops and money and materials allocated to them will be less. Especially for money, food and materials, no one is willing to pay more. Do you have any money? Naturally, I will cherish my life, I am not willing to work hard, and I am not willing to pay more...


    And the poor Shirachita, who has no fief, is actively participating in the army, wanting to gain military merit, but also hoping to grab some financial affairs through the war. However, they are unwilling to pay, and they have no money to do so, hoping that the nobles will give more money and food to maintain the war needs.


    But where is the rich noble lords willing to pay for these poor Shilachita? They all hope to save some army and money. Therefore, the internal situation of Big Tham is that the rich aristocrats quarrel with the poor aristocrats, quarreling over the issue of money and food. And among the wealthy aristocrats, they are also arguing about the share of each family.


    Moreover, the core of the quarrel seems to be the money...


    How should I put it, the more the nobles sent troops, the more money and food they needed to spend. Because the principle of this lord system is-lord dispatches troops and brings his own food and grass. Only those poor Shilachita who have no fief and are not lords do not need to bring their own food and grass, as long as they carry swords, armor and war horses, they can participate in the war.


    In other words, the more troops sent, the more money and food needed to be paid. In addition, the lords also need to bear the food and grass of the poor Shirachita light cavalry...


    But the problem is that the Grand Duchy of Lithuania is a poor country. Although this country is large, it can be very rough to manage. Before, the Grand Duchy of Lithuania was still semi-barbarian. That is, after converting to Catholicism, Lithuania began to learn from Western Europe, engage in the feudal manor system, and established a large-scale plantation industry.


    However, Lithuania only officially converted to Catholicism in 1387, only a hundred years ago. The primitive polytheism also fought stubbornly for a long time before finally failing. Therefore, if Lithuania really wants to talk about development, it is only a matter of decades. Even agricultural technology, Western European agricultural technology is considered poor in Marin''s eyes, and Lithuania is even worse. However, Poland, which is in a similar situation, is probably closer to Germany, which facilitates communication and has much better agricultural development.


    In fact, the feudal lordship of Lithuania is more imitating the Teutonic Knights. After all, he was a neighbor, and he was beaten down by the Teutonic Knights in the early stage. Therefore, Lithuania developed a feudal lordship. Moreover, the absolute main force of the Lithuanian army is now the same plate knight as Western Europe. However, the existence of Qin Shila Chita also supplemented the army with a large number of light cavalry. In other words, the light cavalry of Ching Shrachita is the traditional tribal cavalry of Lithuania.


    Lithuania is still arguing, but Poland has quickly passed a resolution to support Lithuania. Originally, Poland''s Great Sum was mentally prepared to support Lithuania''s 14,000 Shrachita cavalry. But Zygmunt I only asked them to send out 7000 Shirazta cavalry, they couldn''t ask for it, and soon passed the plan.


    As for the infantry, the Polish noble parliamentarians have no objection. Why? Because the expenses of the 7,500 infantry were all from Lithuania. After all, there is no reason for Poland to pay for war in Lithuania.


    In other words, as a participating party, Lithuania has not yet quarreled with the result. As an ally, Poland has already passed a resolution quickly agreeing to dispatch 7,000 Schlachta cavalry and 7,500 infantry.


    Of course, Polish reinforcements need time to assemble. Within two or three months, he could not go to the battlefield.


    In addition, as the eldest brother, Vladislas II also transferred 2,000 infantry from Bohemia and Silesia to Lithuania for support. These 2,000 infantrymen are all veteran mercenaries, and the equipment rate of matchlock guns has reached one-third, which is similar to the ratio of the Marin phalanx.


    In fact, Vladislas II intends to support more soldiers and horses. But the problem is that the Lithuanian Big Sum refused...


    Why? There are too many people to support...


    What''s so special? Poland has taken 10,000 cavalry and 7,500 infantry. If Bohemia sends a few thousand more, how can it afford so much money? Therefore, it was Lithuania''s Great Sum who asked Vladislas II to send only two thousand infantry. For infantry, the food consumption is much lower than that of cavalry, and the salary is much lower. If you have more cavalry, you can''t afford it.


    The heavy cavalry, in particular, rides tall horses. The food eaten by these heavy horses is equivalent to the food rations of 5 people or more. Lithuania��s fiscal revenue is poor, so it can��t afford too many cavalry.


    ��


    Seeing that the Poles have established the number of reinforcements, even Bohemia has sent reinforcements. The great nobles of Big Tham finally felt that they could not drag on any longer. As a result, they finally determined the number of troops sent-17,000 Shirazta cavalry.


    This is a figure obtained after a long quarrel among the Big Sum parliamentarians. They believe that 27,000 cavalry is the limit of Lithuania��s financial support. No matter how much, I can��t afford to pay for it...


    Then, the number of people allocated by each family. In the end, the 17,000 Shirazta cavalry set the number of plate-armored knights to be 3,500, accounting for more than one-fifth of the total number. The rest are traditional light cavalry.


    These hussars cannot be said to be traditional either. Because they mostly imitate the Hungarian hussars, but they don''t fully learn from the Hungarian hussars.


    Because the Hungarian hussars often used one-handed warhammers at this time to deal with plate knights. But the cavalry of the mortal enemy of the Lithuanians of the Grand Duchy of Moscow were Mongolian cavalry, light cavalry with a scimitar or even a bow and arrow.


    Therefore, the light cavalry in Lithuania and Poland mostly use sabers and spears. They are accustomed to fast assaults, the fastest approaching Mongolian cavalry of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, and do not give the Moscow cavalry a chance to shoot. But their spears seem to be expendable, UU reading www. Once uukanshu.com pierces the enemy''s body with a spear, it is difficult to pull it back, so it often gives up the spear. Then, he drew his saber to continue fighting.


    This was also an important tactic of the Polish Lancers, who also shined during the war. And Marin improved this tactic, changing the ordinary spear into a spring-loaded lance with a spring buffer. Even, there is a bond on both sides of the spear head, which is convenient for the spear tip to be pulled out even after being pierced and used for the second charge stab.


    The 5000 winged cavalry under King Sigmund I now use spring lances provided by Marin. However, because springs are more expensive, and Marin is very awkward not to provide stainless steel springs, resulting in frequent spring replacements. And the spring is so expensive... Therefore, ordinary Shilachita light cavalry can only use ordinary spears. Without him, cheap...


    However, Marin has been selling high-carbon steel sabers produced in the North Sea country, that is, modern cavalry knives with protective gloves, to Poland and Lithuania over the years. Because of the good quality, the price is not too expensive. As long as economic conditions permit, many Schlachta cavalrymen in Poland and Lithuania have bought a cavalry knife produced by the North Sea country as their melee weapon. Even those plate-armored knights like to buy a North Sea State Cavalry Sword and hang it around their waist for spare use. After all, spears and lances are consumables in the horse station. Cavalry swords or cavalry swords are the last means of self-defense for knights...

 Chapter 2147： Free 2 ships of Chen Liang

    On the front line of Smolensk, Glinski also received an anonymous letter sent by Marin. Glinski was not a fool, and when he learned that his purchase of guns in Austria had been exposed, he immediately revised his plan. Because the letter said that the opposite party did not know the number of artillery. Therefore, Glinski simply sent someone to the rear to pull 40 artillery over.


    However, none of these artillery cannons, they are all individual barrels. Then, Glinsky sent the artillery to mount the artillery on the hill outside Smolensk, and according to the original plan, began to bombard the walls of Smolensk.


    Because of the blessing of the height of the hillside, the range of the artillery has been greatly increased. Moreover, with a high degree of blessing, the kinetic energy of the shells is quite large. The shells slammed on the city wall and made loud noises, which also made the defenders in the city frightened.


    The nobles of Smolensk immediately used carrier pigeons to ask Lithuania for help and told about the crisis of shelling the city wall. The nobles of Smolensk believed that if the shelling continued, sooner or later, the city wall would be blasted.


    "So that''s it..." Sigmund I saw the request for help and thought he finally understood what the tactics of the Grand Duchy of Moscow were. But in fact, this was only the original intention of the Muscovites. In contrast, defeating the main force of Lithuania and leaving Smolensk completely isolated is what the Moscow people want most.


    The Muscovites are not afraid of severe cold and can besiege Smolensk in the cold winter. However, they are worried that Lithuania will send strong reinforcements. Therefore, defeating the main force of Lithuania is most beneficial to the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Without reinforcements, Smolensk is a turtle in the urn. Even if the attack is unbreakable, when the food is exhausted, he has to surrender.


    Sigmund I also knew this, so he was very cautious in this action. If it loses, Smolensk will really be helpless.


    Although the Kingdom of Poland has not done its utmost, there is still potential for war. But the problem is that Poland is Poland, and after all, it is only an ally and will not contribute to Lithuania. After all, Poland itself is under great defensive pressure. Because, in the south of Poland, it borders Ottoman Turkey, and the defensive pressure is also great.


    Unless the Grand Duchy of Moscow sends an army to siege Lithuania''s capital Vilnius, Polish talents will provide strong support. After all, if you don''t support your allies, you will die. But if the Grand Duchy of Moscow controlled the scope of the war in Smolensk, the Poles would not give their support. After all, this is just a border conflict. Besides, the wealth of Smolensk is not divided among Poland...


    In order to ensure safety, Zygmunt I decided to repeat the same trick-invite the Crimeans to participate in the war, let the Crimeans attack the rear of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, forcing the Muscovites to return.


    But at this time, the Khan of the Crimean Khanate is no longer the former ally Mongojirehan, but his son Muhamud (river crab) Glei. Muhammad Khan is also greedy for money, but his appetite is greater.


    Sigmund I sent 50,000 gold coins, Muhammad Khan agreed, but did not send troops immediately, but planned to wait and see before talking.


    As an old neighbor for many years, Muhammad Khan has personally led troops to ransack the Grand Duchy of Moscow several times. He knew that the forces of the Grand Duchy of Moscow were far more than the 50,000 men who attacked Smolensk. Urgently, the Muscovites can explode 200,000 troops.


    Therefore, he planned to wait for the fierce fighting in Smolensk before sending troops to attack the rear of the Grand Duchy of Moscow.


    However, after all the money was collected, Muhammad Khan also planned to save face and behave. So he sent 5,000 Tatar cavalry to harass the southern border area of ??the Grand Duchy of Moscow. However, it didn''t go deep, it just attacked tentatively.


    Vasily III was not a fool. He was also nervous when he saw that the Crimean Khanate might send troops. So, he used national taxes as a guarantee, borrowed 80,000 gold coins from the church and the wealthy aristocrats in the country, and sent them to Muhammad Khan. Moreover, the emissary from Moscow also told the Crimean Khanate cryptically that we have got a new tactic that can wipe out the main force of the Lithuanian cavalry at one time. Please behave as you please and don''t really participate in the war...


    Seeing what the Moscow envoy said was true, Muhammad Khan was also a little worried. The way to deal with the cavalry... The Crimean Khanate is also scared... After all, the Crimean Khanate has tens of thousands of young people. Once the cavalry is wiped out, it is almost equal to the country''s subjugation...


    Therefore, Muhammad Khan intends to wait and see first to see if the Muscovites really have powerful tactics to restrain the cavalry. In short, which side will be the best, Crimea will be on which side.


    In fact, the Crimean Khanate has not been fighting for several years. Why? Because they can sell horses, cattle and sheep, and don''t need to rely on robbery.


    Marin��s order is a long-term big one, and the Crimeans can get stable income by selling livestock. Moreover, even if their own horses, cattle and sheep are not enough, they can still import cattle from the Kazan Khanate, Astrakhan Khanate, and Siberian Khanate, and then resell them to the North Sea State to make a difference.


    In addition, the Crimean Khanate can also import horses, cattle and sheep from the Nogai Khanate in the northern part of the Caspian Sea and resell them. In the grasslands of Central Asia and the eastern and southern parts of Eastern Europe, horses, cattle and sheep are the least valuable things. They are available in all tribes, and what they lack is the market. Now, the Crimean Khanate has mastered the market for selling horses, cattle and sheep, and it has become the leader of a group of nomadic countries, and is held everywhere. Otherwise, if you don''t buy your cattle and sheep, you will have no money to make. And fighting or something is no longer the pursuit of the Crimeans.


    Therefore, Zygmunt I was destined to be disappointed. And the Crimeans who are addicted to doing business will not invade the hinterland of the Grand Duchy of Moscow as they did a few years ago...


    ��


    On Marin''s side, after hearing that Lithuania''s Big Sum had rejected the news that Bohemia had sent too many mercenaries, he also hypocritically stated that he was willing to send five thousand troops, but Lithuania had to pay the hire fee. Moreover, the asking price is relatively high. After all, where the combat effectiveness of the North Sea State��s army is, it��s not too much to ask for a price that is three times the market price, right?


    Sure enough, the great nobles of Great Sum, Lithuania, were reluctant to pay, and heard that the price was tripled, and immediately tactfully rejected Marin''s "kindness".


    Marin also breathed a sigh of relief, he was also worried that he would really send a group of men to give the head away. If the other party refuses, that would be better. Moreover, everyone is in a decent way.


    But, after all, it is a country where the sister is the queen. UU reading does not mean that this ally is not qualified. So Marin thought for a while and told Kohler:


    "Pull two ships of old grain to Lithuania!"


    At present, in order to meet the population robbed from the Grand Duchy of Moscow in the future, the North Sea country has stopped using rye to make wine. Therefore, Chen Liang has no processing channels. So, simply send two boats to Lithuania to do favors.


    Two ships of grain, each of 100 tons, a total of 200 tons, or 440,000 pounds, can feed tens of thousands of troops for a long time.


    For Marin''s kindness, Lithuania''s Big Sum didn''t hesitate this time and laughed at it. After all, food is indeed an essential material for war.


    Although Marin did not send a large army, but the two ships of grain, he was indeed able to express his sincerity. This love, whether it is the Great Sum of Lithuania or Sigmund I himself, must accept it. Moreover, before Marin got Simon to the Americas and "coincidentally" avoided the war, Sigmund I didn''t have any comments. For Lithuania at this time, the two ships of military rations are more important than Simon and a military commander. Besides, the Count of Kiev will send troops this time. Simon��s absence does not affect the recruitment of the Cavalry of the Count of Kiev by Big Tum...

 Chapter 2148： Teutonic State has also moved

    Ordinarily, as a poor frontier territory, the Earl of Kiev can be counted as 1,000 cavalry. However, the noble parliamentarians of Great Sum of Lithuania bullied that Simon was a newcomer and had no foundation in Lithuania, so they asked the Earl of Kiev to lead 2,000 cavalry.


    Simon Morton, under the supervision of the country, urgently sent someone to ask Marin with carrier pigeons. Marin had already figured out a countermeasure-let Morton hire Cossack cavalry.


    The Cossack cavalry is the wandering horse bandit on the grassland, but because there are many horse bandits on the grassland and there are few "fat sheep", the Cossacks are not moisturized, and the appearance fee is relatively low.


    For example, wandering knights, the daily salary of a mercenary is about 1 shilling 8 pfennigs, which is 20 pfennigs a day. The Cossack light cavalry, with a daily salary of only five or six pfennigs, is only twice that of the German infantry.


    However, the Cossacks had poor discipline and did not obey discipline. In particular, it is easy to harm civilians under employers. Therefore, generally few people are willing to hire Cossacks with big problems, even if they are cheap.


    But the Earl of Kiev is different. There are already 1,500 cavalry under Simon''s here. Although Simon returned to the North Sea and took away the most elite 100 plate guards, he still left 400 plate guards and 1,000 Cossack cavalry.


    It needs to be pointed out that the plate guards of the Earl of Kiev are different from the plate knights. Like the Polish wing cavalry, their horses are unarmored and they only wear half-length armor. Moreover, most of them do not use hollow lances, but use ordinary spears.


    In this way, the 400-plate armor guards look almost like Polish Winged Cavalry. And the 1,000 Cossacks are different from ordinary Cossacks. Under the deliberate arrangement of the officers sent by Marin, the recruited Cossack, the original leader, was either completely loyal or eliminated. The remaining Cossacks are ordinary Cossacks following the trend.


    The officers Marin sent to help, such as Morton, were professional cavalry officers. Under his training, the 1,000 Cossacks began to become disciplined. If they were pulled out to fight, the 1,000 disciplined Cossacks would be much better than before. To use Napoleon''s evaluation of Mamluk, 1,000 disciplined Cossacks can definitely defeat 1,500 undisciplined Cossacks.


    However, this time, Marin knew he was going to give the head away. Therefore, Morton, the senior general sent by Marin to help Simon, would not go out.


    This time the army will be led by Simon Hagski, a noble son recruited in Lithuania. Hagsky is tall and strong, with great martial arts, and can even play against Simon. However, this guy has a fatal flaw-he loves to drink and make trouble.


    Before drinking, this guy was a very normal knight, with great martial arts and strong business ability. But once you drink, you can''t stop without getting drunk. Moreover, after being drunk, he loves to drink too much.


    When drunk crazy, like Zhang Fei, whipping soldiers is considered gentle. This servant doesn''t need to beat people with whips, but directly drew knives and slashed people...


    Therefore, this guy caused a lot of misfortunes and committed a lot of things when he served others. Otherwise, given his normal state when he is not drinking, there is no need to worry about no one to solicit.


    Simon had also spent a lot of effort in recruiting him. There are mainly two methods to restrict him, one is to drink strong alcohol for him. Originally, Hagsky drank low-alcohol, a lot at a time, and was not easy to get drunk. Even if you are drunk, the degree is mild.


    And Simon gave him a 53-degree Erguotou that was not mixed with water. After he was drunk, he basically fell under the table, unable to bear the drunkenness. In addition, Simon specially equipped him with ten shield soldiers. Once this guy drinks, 10 big shield soldiers will stand in battle. Once he is drunk, if he falls asleep on the ground, it is good to say, if he is drunk crazy, a large shield like 10 door panels will double over him, not giving him a chance to hack with a knife...


    Relying on these two tricks, Hagsky didn''t cause any disaster in Kiev. However, he is an unstable factor after all. If one day gets drunk and gets out of control, it''s hard to say.


    Simon actually felt a little regretful, but everyone was hired, so he can''t fire them. The knight is very face-conscious, and often talks about "Glory is my life". If you don��t commit a crime, you��ll be dismissed if you don��t say that the other party will turn your face, and it��s not nice to say it...


    Now, with this opportunity to lead soldiers to death...cough...reinforcement, sending this product is just right...


    So Morton promoted Hagsky to the acting commander of the cavalry corps and asked him to take 50 Cossack cavalry officers and 2,000 Cossack cavalry hired from outside to participate in the battle.


    Even the heavy cavalry as the main force was a tall and strong man Morton selected from the Cossacks hired from outside, and put them on half-body armor, even as a knight in plate armor. Of course, the original 400 plate armor guards also dispatched 100 people. After all, everyone has to live a good life. If the plate armor and heavy knights were all pretended by the externally hired Cossacks, it would be too shameful for Big Tham. And 100 authentic plate armored heavy riders are paired with 300 fake Cossack "plate armored heavy riders", 100 real plate armored heavy riders are listed in the front, and the fake 300 are placed in the back, which is difficult for ordinary people to see. .


    ��


    Because of the preparation, the 2,000 cavalrymen from Kiev quickly gathered to go north for reinforcements. Along the way, the 50 Cossacks officers, while marching, restrained the Cossack cavalry hired from outside, and taught them to simply form and charge.


    In terms of personal martial arts, these Cossacks are not bad. If it is singled out, it is no different from those regular cavalry, and even more aggressive. However, if it is to fight in battle...the larger the scale, the more these "wild" Cossacks will collapse...


    ��


    Just when Lithuania and Poland were all flying up and down in order to gather the army to reinforce Smolensk, Lithuania��s neighbors, the former mortal enemy of the Teutonic Knights, also began to gather their troops quietly and began to prepare for war...


    Of course, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The army of the Teutonic State is not directed against Lithuania, but against the Livonia Knights in the north. At this time, the Livonia Knights State, although nominally controlled by the Teutonic Knights, since the Teutonic Knights were beaten by Poland and Lithuania to live their lives, the nobles and churches within the Livonia Knights , Colluding with Lithuania, taking advantage of the opportunity of the knights'' strength to be greatly reduced, gaining the upper hand in the council of the Livonia knights nation, and squeezing out the knights in many areas.


    Therefore, this time the Teutonic State sent troops not only supported by the Teutonic State, but also by the Livonian Knights in the Livonian Knights.


    At that time, as long as the Lithuanian army goes to the eastern front, the Teutonic Knights will take action, send a large army into the Livonia area, occupy important cities such as Riga, and complete the complete control of the Livonia area.


    However, the Lithuanian and Polish armies are still being assembled and have not yet made their way to the eastern front. Therefore, the assembly of the Teutonic army is still quiet at present, I am afraid that it will be too obvious and stimulate Lithuania and Poland. If the two countries left Smolensk first and attacked the Teutonic state first, it would be bad. Therefore, the current assembly of the Teutonic army is carried out in secret, just for fear of stimulating Lithuania and Poland...

 Chapter 2149： Stades suggestion

    Just when all parties were gearing up for the battle, His Majesty the Emperor sent the third batch of 10,000 Austrian immigrants. In this way, the number of Austrian immigrants in the North Sea country has reached 30,000, with a total of more than 120,000 people. His Majesty the Emperor also received 900,000 gold coins with satisfaction.


    After the money is taken back, His Majesty the Emperor will definitely prepare to go to war to take the entire territory of Switzerland. At that time, the balance will be broken, and there will be flames on the land of Western Europe.


    Of course, Marin would definitely hope that the emperor would be more aggressive. In this way, the attractiveness of the French and the princes will be shifted. But His Majesty does not seem to be in a hurry to send troops, but intends to send troops again at the autumn harvest. According to the information obtained by the spies in Austria, it seems that His Majesty the Emperor believes that during the autumn harvest, all countries are busy with the autumn harvest, and even the knight master will participate in the harvest to avoid rainy weather. At that time, even if France and the vassal states were prepared to intervene, they had no time to respond. After all, it is unlikely that the two countries will send troops without finishing the autumn harvest. It is impossible to cause people in their own country to starve to death in order to rescue the Swiss.


    Similarly, the Swiss Resistance Army must have been under-prepared at that time. After all, the resistance forces are all mountain people in Switzerland, and they also want the autumn harvest. Although there is more arable land in the Swiss mountains, this is even more valuable. At that time, the Swiss Resistance Army is afraid that it will not be too late to assemble.


    For the view of His Majesty the Emperor, Marin agrees very much. Fighting the enemy by surprise has always been a good offensive method. This is the truth about the blitzkrieg. And if you send troops during the slack period, your own side will be fully prepared, but the enemy will also be fully prepared, and you won''t be able to take advantage of it. It would be better to catch the opponent by surprise when the enemy is separated for the autumn harvest, and you can get a better result.


    The arrival of more than 120,000 Austrian immigrants has made the North Sea country busy. Ma Lin held daily meetings to divide residential and reclamation areas for these 120,000 people.


    Originally, Marin intended to break up these people and charge them to the various manors. But after discovering that the emperor had sent a spy last time, Marin began to be more careful. Of these 30,000 households, apart from the thousands of households allocated to each manor in the early stage, there are about 24,000 households left. Marin plans to gather them first and send them to various places to dig ditches and clear up wasteland. At the same time, the North Sea country spies were mixed into it, and the Austrian spies were screened out.


    Although because of allies and giving face to the emperor, Marin would not attack those Austrian spies. However, proper monitoring and "reasonable" arrangements are still necessary. Allies belong to allies, but the core secrets cannot be let Austria know.


    Austria has great war potential. It has a population of several million and has great war potential. If it weren''t for poor finances, the emperor, who has a righteous reputation, would really be able to unify Germany.


    Just like Charles V in the original history, after having the gold and silver support of Spain and America, he immediately slammed France and deterred the German princes. In the end, the powerful France had to form an alliance with the Christian''s mortal enemy Ottoman Turkey, only to reluctantly protect itself. What''s intriguing is that France blatantly colluded with infidels, and the Holy See actually chose to be silent. Obviously, the Pope was also afraid of the wealthy Habsburgs... If he stayed at another time and colluded with infidels, he would definitely be excommunicated.


    Later, Spain and Austria separated, and Europe was relieved...


    In fact, if Marin and Maximilian I join forces now, Western Europe will be basically invincible. Together, the alliance of princes and France is not as good as the alliance between the North Sea State and Austria.


    Why? The North Sea country is not only strong in combat power, but also has the most scarce resource in Austria-money and food. Therefore, the combination of the two is definitely a strong combination of 1 plus 1 greater than 2. But Marin did not choose to do so, why? Still giving the righteous name to make trouble.


    Austria has the righteous status of the throne, and if the two jointly flatten Germany and finally divide the spoils, there will be problems. People have the righteous status of the throne, and they must definitely ask for the big head. In the end, Marin probably made a wedding dress for Austria. Therefore, Ma Lin would rather stay behind than to form an alliance with Austria.


    Marin has been waiting, waiting for Austria to ask him. In this way, he has the opportunity to claim the Byzantine throne bought by His Majesty the Emperor. As for the Habsburg family and the French royal family arbitrated by the Holy See, who can ban the army in Constantinople, and be crowned at the Sophia Cathedral, and whoever belongs to the throne. This is difficult for Austria and France, but it is not particularly difficult for Marin. . After all, it is not difficult for Constantinople to be on the seashore, it is not difficult to conduct a landing operation, to invade the city in a surprise attack, and to leave after being crowned in the Sophia Cathedral.


    In fact, Marin had already prepared. He has dispatched spies to enter Constantinople, looking for opportunities to dig tunnels. At that time, once landing operations are carried out, after the army is besieging the city, the inner should help to quickly break the city.


    Because there is no need to worry about this, the spies have a lot of time to dig tunnels. Even one foot a day is enough to dig several tunnels in a few years.


    ��


    At a meeting to discuss how to resettle Austrian immigrants, the third warlord of the North Sea State (behind Schwartz and Kahn) Stade suddenly put forward a point-since Marin is going to send troops to Eastern Europe, he is also worried about homeland security. Thirty thousand Austrian immigrants were temporarily resettled in the core area of ??the mainland. At the same time, 35,000 out of the 30,000 Austrian immigrants were given basic military training.


    The intention was that after Marin sent troops to Eastern Europe, because the rear defense was vacant, he might as well put the 35,000 trained men into various important cities to help defend the city.


    Although these immigrants are ordinary farmers, after training, they may not be as good as regular soldiers in the field. However, it is no problem to help defend the city. After all, with the cover of the city wall, the gap between combat effectiveness and fighting will will be wiped out.


    Moreover, Stade believes that these Austrian immigrants are trustworthy. Although there may be spies of the emperor, Austria will never be hostile to the North Sea country. Even those spies, when the North Sea State is attacked by the princes and the French, will fight for the North Sea State. Without him, France and the League of Princes are also enemies of Austria. In this regard, the interests of both parties are the same.


    In addition, military training is also more conducive to screening Austrian spies. Why? Because most of the spies in this era came from the military, similar to the "Than Ma" in the ancient Chinese "Tan Malay News", that is, scouts.


    Therefore, spies must have a certain military skill base. Unlike ordinary farmers, it is difficult to distinguish between left and right.


    Once the military training begins, it is easy to distinguish between professionals and farmers who have no grounds. Those who are difficult to distinguish between left and right, and who can adapt to the orders of the army for a long time, are basically not spies. And those who adapt quickly and perform well, UU reading is more likely to be a spy. Coupled with the previous means of eye identification, it is easier to distinguish Austrian spies.


    ��


    After listening to Stade''s advice, Marin found it very reasonable, and others thought it was good. After all, training these 35,000 strong men into militias is indeed very conducive to the defense of important cities in Beihai.


    As for arranging for land reclamation, in fact, there is no need to be too rushed. Because the North Sea country is currently not short of food. A lot of rye piled in the granary is about to moldy. Fortunately, Marin promoted tabular statistics and prioritized the consumption of Chen Mai. Otherwise, there will be a lot of food spoiled in vain.


    Only when hundreds of thousands of people from the Grand Duchy of Moscow are returned from captivity, the North Sea country may have a certain food crisis. But Marin has arranged for 300,000 Tainoites to grow sweet potatoes in the earls of Philadelphia. When the time comes, sweet potatoes with stale grains and catches from Newfoundland fisheries should not have food shortages.


    Therefore, do not rush to open up wasteland. On the contrary, Stade said that his defensive problem after leaving the homeland is more important than the land reclamation. In this way, the 35,000 Austrian farmers who originally planned to go to farm were dragged to the training ground with a face full of confusion, and began the basic training of distinguishing between left and right...

 Chapter 2150： Adler is going to fight?

    Because of the need to identify spies, this basic training did not use the most popular method of wearing shoes with one foot and leaving one foot bare, but the traditional method was used to force a distinction between left and right.


    "Left and right, left and right, left and right..." More than 300 veteran instructors looked helplessly at the more than 30,000 Austrian farmers on the field hurriedly stretching their feet and shrinking their legs, feeling very embarrassed.


    They are all veterans, and they are used to recruit training with bare feet and shoes, but this time they are not able to do it as normal.


    In particular, many Austrian farmers with bewildered faces directly gave the hasty passwords straight away. Besides, is it contagious...


    Seeing the Austrian farmers on the field, more than 300 veteran instructors want to die...


    Then��


    "I can''t stand it anymore!" One instructor raised his whip, and the others began to learn.


    The farmers who drove down were whipped, and hundreds of military police on the sidelines turned a blind eye to it. This year is not the 21st century, so you don��t pay attention to what is not allowed to beat and scold soldiers. As long as you don��t hurt anymore, feel free to...


    The old instructors generally have a skill-they can hurt you very much, but they can��t hurt...


    Under the threat of the whip, many people were forcibly pulled back slowly. But there are also more stupid ones. The more anxious they are, the more they turn, and they jump straight after being beaten. They still stubbornly turn...


    As for turning left and right, after turning around, there are often scenes of face-to-face with the teammates next to them, and self-doubt...


    "Did I turn the wrong way?" The farmer who turned in the wrong direction was worried.


    "Did I turn the wrong way?" The farmer who turned in the opposite direction was also in self-doubt.


    Fortunately, they don��t have to doubt for too long, the instructor��s whip fell on the wrong person...


    In the entire training field, apart from the instructor''s loud roar of instructions, there was only the sound of "cracking" whips.


    The instructors are very angry, and the farmers are also afraid of being drawn. On the side, 100 military policemen are holding small notebooks to record the performance of the farmers.


    In order to facilitate the record, the farmers who participated in the training all wore livery. It is a white vest with a number written on it, so that it is convenient for the instructor to roll the name. After all, it''s difficult to remember the names of recruits. In particular, European names are still very long. If you encounter a very long Portuguese name, the instructor can have a cerebral hemorrhage just by remembering the soldier''s name. Therefore, it is simpler and less troublesome to roll the names and give orders according to the numbers on the livery.


    The gendarmerie watching the excitement on the side also recorded their personal performance based on the code on the livery.


    On the surface, they are here to record outstanding performers and then distribute food rewards based on their performance. But in fact, they are distinguishing spies.


    "A15 (A is the row number, which is equivalent to the first row) has excellent performance, clearly distinguished between left and right, without turning around...evaluated as A..." a military police recorded.


    "The performance of C13 was okay, and I was abducted by others, but it was quickly corrected. The distinction between left and right is clear...evaluated as B..."


    The gendarmes will record every person who is rated A and who is rated B, because, as Marin said, spies may also start to pretend to be unprofessional. However, after getting the whip, they were unhappy and would follow the **** downhill and quickly changed back.


    As for level B and below, it''s the kind that gets a lot of whips. It is basically impossible, because spies also have dignity and refuse to get more whips. If it were in ancient China, there might be spies deliberately taking the courage, but this is the era of European ancient times, lack of strategy. Spies can pretend and mean at the beginning, even if they are dedicated, don''t expect them to be professional.


    After a few days, those who performed well not only had more food during meals, but they were also gathered for training together. In name, they will be treated as "skilled soldiers." Once participating in the war, these "fine soldiers" will also become the leaders of the small teams in these militias.


    But in fact, they are being intensively monitored...


    At the same time, some gendarmerie will run to the groups to which these people originally belonged to inquire about the origins of these people to see if they are of unknown origin... As for why, the gendarmerie explained that this is called a qualification review, which is a routine matter and a precursor to organizational reuse...


    This is not a fool. In the appointment process of Beihai State, there is indeed a qualification review process. The main purpose is to examine whether the resume is falsified and whether the person''s origin is unknown. It may seem perfunctory, but in fact everyone participating in the review is very shrewd. Once a suspicious point is discovered, a secret investigation will be initiated.


    There is no other way. Beihai is a country of immigrants, and there are many people from other countries. In the army, 90% of the people come from other countries, so loyalty cannot be guaranteed. Can we not strictly censor it?


    ��


    After careful observation and review, some hidden spies were found. These spies generally don''t stare randomly, and don''t like to inquire. Because their task is to temporarily come and hide, and then use it again.


    However, they did not expect that some inconspicuous performance in the military training process aroused suspicion. This time, the military police of the North Sea State did not fail, and basically found them all.


    Of course, because it was sent by the emperor, he couldn''t do it immediately, he could only monitor it temporarily.


    Because the effect is so good, Marin has decided to implement this method among French immigrants on the Delaware Peninsula. It is through the most basic left and right password training to identify those hidden spies.


    After all, spies of any age are basically military-trained and have certain basic military capabilities. Through basic left-right training, although it is impossible to identify who the spy is, it can greatly reduce the scope of suspicion. After all, for ordinary farmers, basic training is also very difficult.


    And spies, UU reading , even if it is hidden at first, and the whip is pulled down, it is still proud to be a spy, and it will definitely improve quickly. European spies don��t learn psychology these days to infer the enemy��s psychology. Therefore, it is easy to get caught.


    ��


    Just as Marin was thinking about identifying the Austrian and French spies, Adler suddenly came to Emden Harbor by boat from the Irish territory and asked Marin to allocate a group of soldiers to him so that he could participate in the war in Lithuania...


    "I''m going, boss, is this impatient?" Marin was shocked. He had already thought of sending Simon away, but he didn''t expect that the boss Adler would voluntarily come up to die?


    Marin is not easy to say, so he can only persuade Adler not to go. But Adler seemed to panic on the Irish side, just wanting to go to war.


    Marin is anxious. He can''t say that I cheated my brother-in-law. This time I am going to die. Adler has nothing to think about. If he accidentally misses his mouth, would he still get along with Poland and Lithuania?


    In desperation, Marin had to resort to a big move...

 Chapter 2151： The arrival of Dutch immigrants

    What''s the big trick? Of course it''s Fudge Adler! Marin asked Kohler to help him perform a play. In order to act, Ma Lin specially forged a fake letter for help...


    The next day, Adler was discussing the dispatch of troops with Marin again, and his attitude was very resolute-Marin did not help, so he brought his own No. 10 to Lithuania to participate in the war.


    While the two parties were arguing, "Actor" Kohler suddenly ran into Marin''s office with a letter in a panic, and said:


    "It''s not good, Your Majesty, Master Simon is in distress in the Americas. He sent a letter for help, asking for support!"


    "What?" Marin and Adler said in unison, and stood up together. Of course, Marin is pretending, Adler is real.


    Then, Adler fell into the pit without any scheming. In this "letter for help," Simon stated that the soldiers and horses he first brought to Savannah were attacked by the enemy and suffered heavy losses. Savannah was also surrounded. So, I hope Marin will send reinforcements quickly...


    After Marin repeated the contents of the letter, he looked straight at Adler. Adler really took the initiative to ask:


    "I''ll save Brother Simon!"


    Then, the boss was also fooled to go to America...


    Marin finally breathed a sigh of relief after sending off Adler, who was in high spirits of war. As for whether Adler will come back after discovering that he was cheated, Marin doesn''t matter. What can I do if I get beaten up at most? It''s better than watching him die. Moreover, if the old Hoffman was called, Adler would not dare to make a second.


    Neither Adler nor Simon had any scheming or bad thoughts. Coupled with the fact that everyone has a fief, Marin is not wary of them. Moreover, Caesar has gradually grown up, so there is no need to worry about any problems.


    Speaking of it, the Hoffman family is also wonderful. The four sons, Adler and Simon belong to the brainless macho school, inherited the characteristics of the old Hoffman, and they are relatively rough. On the other hand, Marin and Albert are delicate-looking, more like Mrs. Mary, and more intelligent.


    Compared to Adler and Simon, two unintelligible rough guys, Marin is actually more worried about Albert, who is biased towards civil servants. After all, Adler and Simon have been spent to become lords, and they are not good at tactics and pose no threat to Caesar. And Albert, although not experienced enough, his ability is not bad. If Marin unfortunately died early, and Albert had mastered the military and political power, it would really be an accident. Just like Richard III to his nephew Edward V.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this to happen is that Marin died early. If Marin can persist to Caesar''s adulthood, and successfully let Caesar form his own team, there is nothing wrong with not giving his uncles the chance to reign.


    ��


    Emden Harbor, Adler was puzzled:


    "Marin, why only give me 2000 infantry? And, these people don''t seem to be elite... Simon is in danger, so he should send more troops and more elite troops to support him!"


    Marin, who came to see him off, was embarrassed��could he tell Adler that this was just a militia unit that was just to distract him and put it together at random?


    Of course, as an old politician, Marin also opened his mouth:


    "Ahem, that''s the case. There are actually not many enemies on the Savannah side. It''s just that Simon failed because of greed and trespassing into the jungle and hitting an ambush. Otherwise, the three he brought with him before. There are more than a thousand people, and you will win. You are actually going to solve the besieged Simon. According to intelligence, there are only 3,000 barbarians besieging Savannah. With your bravery, plus these 2,000 people, there are more Simon��s cooperation is enough..."


    Marimbala said a lot, but Adler couldn''t understand it. Although there was something wrong, he still embarked on an expedition. After all, saving Simon is also very important...


    ��


    Marin also breathed a sigh of relief when he flicked the boss Adler. However, before leaving Emden, Marin rolled his eyes and beckoned to call Kohler:


    "The dissemination of false information about''Simon is in distress, Adler led the army to rescue'', mainly from the Polish side..."


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "Also, send someone to the Netherlands to see what''s going on with Prince Philip? His father has sent three batches of immigrants, why hasn''t he sent one batch yet?"


    The Netherlands also has a population of millions of people. In addition, Marin��s strategy has tricked the Dutch aristocracy into enclosing the land. At this moment, there should be a lot of farmers who have been deprived of their land and become refugees. Why haven��t they? Send someone...


    The Netherlands is very close to the Friesland area. Within two days, Kohler��s intelligence was sent over...


    It turned out that it wasn''t that Prince Philip didn''t engage in the enclosure movement, but because of the "outsourcing" with the Dutch nobles and nobles, layered arrangements... There were too many steps, and it was a waste of time...


    The Austrian side is different. On the Austrian side, the Habsburg family has strong control and execution. In the Netherlands, because Prince Philip is the "Young Master", the local nobles in the Netherlands have great power. If Philip wanted to do things, he had to cooperate with the nobles everywhere, and he could not arrange to get started directly.


    Therefore, with layer-by-layer arrangements and various outsourcing procedures, work efficiency is low...


    The price Marin gave to Prince Philip was 30 gold coins per household, and Prince Philip outsourced again, giving 20 gold coins per household to the lords of various regions, and subcontracted them to the following people, 10 gold coins per household...


    Basically, this forms a three-layer structure. It seems to be well-organized, but in fact it is procrastinating. In addition, merging land also requires means.


    For example, tricking poor farmers into borrowing usury or something. The problem is that loan sharks will not be able to see its power within a few months, at least for more than a year, it will be profitable...to the point of desperation...


    Therefore, even though the Netherlands did it earlier, in the end, it was not as efficient as the emperor''s side. The emperor simply and rudely mobilized and organized the poor in Austria. On the Dutch side, because it is all plains, there are not as many poor people as Austria, which has more mountains. Want to conquer the land that deceives the peasants, UU reading www.uukanshu�� com still takes a while.


    Fortunately, the first batch of loan sharks finally began to show off. Then, about half a month after Marin sent someone to inquire, Prince Philip finally sent someone to emigrate 10,000 families. Before that, Philip had actually sent thousands of households over here in pieces. However, those were collected from the poor and beggars of the Netherlands. There are not as many desperate poor people in the Netherlands as Austria, so the next step is inefficient.


    But with the participation of local lords, loan sharks gradually began to show their power. No, Prince Philip immediately gathered 10,000 Dutch immigrants.


    In order to get the money quickly, Prince Philip even personally escorted the immigration team to come.


    The Netherlands and West Friesland are very close, as long as you pass a section of the archbishopric of Utrecht, you can enter West Friesland. The Archbishop of Utrecht obviously did not dare to offend the two powerful neighbors of North Sea and the Netherlands. Therefore, the immigration delivery went smoothly.


    Marin did not procrastinate and settled the accounts on the spot. Prince Philip was very happy to see the pile of coins. Then, without Marin urging, he hurried back happily, urging the people below to rush out the second batch of immigrants...

 Chapter 2152： Route problem

    Regarding the arrangements for this group of Dutch immigrants, Marin is also very decisive-throw it away for training first. The same formula, the same traditional training method, in order to distinguish spies.


    However, Prince Philip did not seem to be as shrewd as his father and did not send a spy. It was a baron in the Netherlands who sent a stupid spy to inquire about the secrets of the high-yield food in the North Sea country.


    But this kind of thief and scornful person didn''t need military training, and was immediately identified. Before the punishment was used, all of them were recruited.


    Ma Lin was speechless, did not say anything, and directly let his subordinates hang the man publicly. The emperor and his son wanted to give him face, but would you dare to stretch out your hand for a baron? Therefore, Marin is totally welcome. However, because it was the first time, Marin didn''t want to be too stiff, so he could only execute this person as a warning. After all, he still has to accept more Dutch immigrants. If he engages in that baron now and arouses hostility from the Dutch lords, it would not be worthwhile. Therefore, hanging the spy is the most appropriate way. Not only showed his toughness, but did not hit the door, which embarrassed the nobles of the Netherlands.


    As for how this group of people will arrange after the military training is over, Malin thought about it, and decided-they will all arrange to go to the seaside fishing village to learn how to fish!


    Well, the Dutch, the Dutch, don��t you be a sailor? But most of these people are farmers and are not good at fishing. Therefore, we must first give them an adjustment period.


    For example, in the coastal areas of the North Sea country, after this group of Dutch immigrants are arranged, they will be arranged to learn to fish while herding sheep.


    Yes, herding sheep!


    The beaches along the beach have high salt content, and many of them are not suitable for arable land. Unless there are rivers venting to the sea in the local area, fresh water can''t keep washing, in order to reduce the salt content of coastal soils and make them suitable for farming.


    However, there are still many grasses that can grow when painted along the beach. For example, some salt-tolerant thatch, etc., these grasses absorb some salt, and the salt content is higher than that of general grasses. Although these grasses are not as nutritious as alfalfa grass, sheep also like to eat them. After all, sheep also have salt intake.


    The only trouble is that the sheep drink fresh water as much as possible. Therefore, near coastal pastures, there are generally rivers that enter the sea for easy drinking.


    The arrangement for Dutch immigrants is specifically that young people and children learn to swim and control sailing fishing. Practice in the offshore and inland rivers first, and then go to the deep water area.


    The middle-aged and elderly people in the Netherlands, except for the old fishermen, can hardly learn to swim and drive boats because of their age. Therefore, they will herd sheep near the fishing village, and learn to milk the sheep and make cheese. In this way, all immigrants can take advantage of it. Although the old people can''t catch up with the sheep, there are sheepdogs to help them. As long as the old people take good care of the shepherd dog, they can easily drive away the sheep.


    For young people and children, Marin is less polite. If you can''t learn to swim or drive a boat, you can only eat the lowest standard Kohler bread with 30% grass chaff. Only young people and children who learn to swim and drive boats, or those who are progressing in their studies, can eat whole-wheat brown bread with salted fish and vegetables as a side dish.


    Inspired by this reward and punishment system, young people and children are also very motivated to learn to swim and sail. They thought Marin wanted them to go fishing in the future. But in fact, Marin intends to train them to become crew members. After all, there will be a huge gap for sailors in the future for large-scale navigation and colonization.


    As for safety in training, Marin also attaches great importance to it. Everyone is equipped with a life jacket, which is an inflatable bladder sewn and glued with leather, similar to that of a football. After being inflated, the life jacket is put on and it is not easy to sink and drown.


    For young girls and little girls, Marin gave another training direction��learning to shear sheep, milk goats and make dairy products. After all, this group of young men from the Dutch immigrants will go out to be sailors in the future. Women are at home and can''t do heavy work. Therefore, just like the old people, it is a good way to make a living using sheepdogs to herd sheep and produce wool and dairy products. Even if a man is killed at sea, he will not starve to death if he has this skill.


    If it is purely from the perspective of earning a living, it is actually the best choice to raise milk sheep-raising sheep in East Fuli. This kind of dairy sheep can provide sufficient goat milk for making dairy products and can provide sufficient food. Moreover, wool can be produced. Although the quality of wool is average, it is enough to spin low-quality woolen cloth. The most important thing is that with the help of a shepherd dog, you can raise a lot of them.


    However, raising dairy sheep is beneficial to the people, but it is not conducive to official tax collection. Because dairy sheep are more versatile and mediocre. Moreover, the price of dairy products in Europe is not as good as wool textiles. They are cheap commodities and generate relatively little tax. Planting grains and raising wool-producing sheep have a higher output value and more tax revenue.


    Therefore, Marin generally does not allow farmers to choose between raising sheep or farming. All land must be in accordance with the official plan. You can open up more fields for growing grain, but you are not allowed to change farmland into pasture.


    Of course, this is a local policy. But in fact, there are basically no self-cultivating farmers in the local area. They are basically noble fiefs and Junker manors. This policy is basically aimed at manor owners, and serfs have no right to speak. But in colonial America, this is different again. Because America has too much land and too little population. Therefore, in addition to part of the necessary arable land, vigorous development of sheep breeding is also allowed. After all, sheep farming requires less population and higher land utilization rate.


    ��


    In fact, in the history of European colonization, land was not the primary goal of colonists from the beginning, but trade profits were. For example, Portugal''s activities on the coast of Africa are mainly based on trading and obtaining sands. Although most of Africa is divided from the Treaty of Todd Silas, their core interests are still in India and China. Why? The trade between India and China has high profits! Indian spices, Chinese silk and porcelain are the core points of maritime trade.


    Another example is the Dutch. Historically, after the Dutch occupied the Spice Islands and Java Island, they actually sent the navigator Tasman in the 17th century to explore the Australian mainland south of the East Indies and discovered the Tas named after him. Island of mania. However, the Dutch discovered that there were no people on the Australian continent, and the indigenous people could not produce any valuable goods. Therefore, this continent has not been occupied.


    Later Britain, the core of its colonial empire, was also a populous India. The African colony is more like a turf zone, so let''s talk about it first. However, it has not been well developed.


    Not to mention Spain. It occupies the Americas, but it is all about looking for gold and silver mines, but it refuses to farm well. Only Cuba, because of the high profits of sugar cane, is considered a good farming.


    The French are even more exotic, having set foot in Canada very early. However, the Frenchman is in the fur business and has little interest in developing the Canadian industry. French farmers would rather plant a small piece of land of one or two hectares (20 to 30 acres) in the country than go to colonies to own large tracts of land.


    Of course, the old America developed after the founding of the country, and it became very attractive to use land to attract immigrants. For example, the "Homestead Law" promulgated by Lincoln is so generous that any immigrants who go to the west can occupy 160 acres of land and cultivate themselves. Don''t pay any money, just cultivate it for 5 years. 160 acres! That is 971 mu, 64 hectares of land!


    In ancient China, a hundred acres of good land was considered a small landlord, and a thousand acres was considered a medium landlord. The big landlord Liu Wencai has only 12,000 mu of land.


    But Marin''s strange thing is that before the United States recruited immigrants, Europeans were not keen on going to America to buy land for farming. It is because Lao Mei does not live in Europe to advertise in newspapers that attracts many immigrants. In rural areas, the most attractive ones are German farmers. Therefore, there were more old American Germans than British Americans. Especially in the central and western regions, German farmers occupy a dominant position. What''s strange is that millions of Irish people who fled to the United States because of the Great Famine before the enactment of the Homestead Act were not keen to run farms in the Midwest, but rather stayed in the city as coolies.


    ��


    For the colonists, Marin��s approach did not actually conform to the colonists�� criteria for pursuing profit. Because there is really no profit in developing land. However, in the long run, Marin''s approach is the most strategic. After all, the land was developed and the plate was very large. For example, the later Lao Mei, developed the eastern part of North America, and the agricultural output value alone is astronomical.


    According to the economic data of the Confederate States of America in the South during the Civil War, the total economic volume of the 13 southern states in 1860 was 150 million U.S. dollars. Among them, the industrial output value is only 20 million U.S. dollars. The output value of agriculture alone is 130 million U.S. dollars! At the time, the population of the Confederate States was 9.1 million. Moreover, the value of the U.S. dollar at that time was very high. One U.S. dollar was equivalent to 1.6 grams of gold, which was equivalent to 0.45 Ducats. In other words, the total agricultural economy of the 13 southern states with 9.1 million people at that time was 58.5 million gold coins! At that time, the main labor of the southern plantation, UU Reading was actually 4 million black slaves. Therefore, on average, each slave can create an output value of 14.625 gold coins. Moreover, the 4 million slaves also included the elderly, women and children.


    In general, as long as the best land in North America is occupied and developed, the output value of tens of millions of gold coins can be easily obtained. If the agricultural population exceeds 10 million, the output value can reach hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    This is a problem of the colonial route. As long as the agricultural land in the Americas is well developed, the plate is very large, much larger than the mining of gold and silver. What''s more, the Appalachian Mountains are rich in coal mines, and the Great Lakes region is rich in iron ore. The potential of industry and agriculture is so huge, it is no wonder that it has become a superpower.


    However, Marin is also worried that he really wants to develop North America. When the time comes, the country will not be able to control the Americas. Just like the United Kingdom, the 13 North American states grew stronger, their wings stiffened, and France instigated them, and they separated from the United Kingdom.


    Of course, that''s something that future generations should worry about. When Marin was alive, it was estimated that the Americas had not yet developed to such a high level. When he was or, the colonial route was-development, development, and development! As for the problem of the colony surpassing the mainland, it will be a headache for future generations. It really doesn��t work, you can shift your focus to America...

 Chapter 2153： One hundred thousand troops shortfall

    It can be said that the natural conditions in North America are much better than those in Europe. There are fertile soil here, suitable for agriculture. There are also huge amounts of coal and iron ore, suitable for industrial development.


    Also, there is no strong enemy here. Temeows are all primitive Indian tribes, none of them can fight. Maybe the Indian tribe��s jungle guerrilla is a little more troublesome, but Marin also has a trick-hire the most ferocious jungle warrior, the Sauron!


    The Sauron can ride and shoot well, and is the best jungle warrior. But the Indian tribe, without even iron, could not fight the Sauron soldiers at all. As long as you learn from the Qing Dynasty and make good use of the Sauron soldiers, you can push the North American jungle flatly.


    And developing in Europe is full of powerful enemies. Fa Yao native chicken, one is more ferocious than the other. The Banya Army has not yet become the fifth scum of the war, and it is considered to be a relatively strong combat power in Europe. After all, the current Banya can still wrestle with France. In later generations, Banya has been reduced to the level of brotherhood with Italy. Even Italy is not as good as it is. In Portugal, despite the five scum of land warfare, it is still relatively powerful at sea. If the North Sea country does its best at present, it may be able to win the Portuguese maritime power, but it will certainly suffer heavy losses.


    This is not the point. The point is that European countries will form alliances against powerful enemies! Once a powerful country pushes horizontally, other countries will unite to fight against it. For example, Napoleon was united to death by a group of weak chickens who could not be singled out.


    It is precisely because of the emperor''s lesson that Marin dare not be so arrogant. Mainly, Marin didn''t know how to make a machine gun. If you have a machine gun, it doesn''t matter if all Europe is united. You can shoot as many as you come.


    Without a machine gun, facing the cavalry is still very stressful. And European countries basically have cavalry. If the whole of Europe is united, not to mention a million cavalry, there will still be 500,000 cavalry. France alone, if a full-scale war breaks out, it can pull hundreds of thousands of cavalry. Didn''t you see that Charles VIII was destroyed by eight or nine thousand knights, in a few years, Louis XII brought so many cavalry to Italy?


    Although the French usually only dispatch 10,000 or 20,000 cavalry in each war, they will not be dispatched in full force. But Marin didn''t dare to gamble, once the bet was lost, it would be subjugated. What if France goes mad, what about the nation''s mobilization?


    However, the appearance of an improved version of "Swarm" with an effect similar to a machine gun gave Marin the hope of defeating the mass cavalry. This time Marin went to fight the Muscovites with the purpose of testing a swarm of cavalry tactics. Once the test results are good, you will have the confidence to turn your face with France in the future, isn''t it?


    According to Marin''s plan, once Edward VI dies, Marin controls England through the marriage contract between Caesar and Princess Margaret, France will surely turn its face with the North Sea country. At that time, the North Sea country will inevitably face the test of the French cavalry army. Even the German princes may join the war. Therefore, before he can take control of England, he must find tactics that can restrain the large-scale cavalry.


    Moreover, it is necessary to ensure the tactics that can defeat large-scale cavalry. Otherwise, it is a bet on the national fortune. Marin is not a crazy little devil, he doesn''t like to bet on national luck at every turn. What if you lose the bet?


    But Marlin now has a good idea, and is planning to use the improved swarm with single-headed shells to focus on the plate armored heavy cavalry. After all, the swarms are bows and arrows, with limited damage to the plate armor. Used alone to deal with the Mongolian cavalry of the Grand Duchy of Moscow that does not wear plate armor is no problem, but it is somewhat inadequate to deal with the French plate armored heavy cavalry. Therefore, it needs to be matched with a single-headed shell. The single-headed cannonball is extremely powerful, and the effect it produces is extremely **** and shocking. Maybe there is not a swarm of kills, but the deterrent is definitely strong enough to collapse enemies with a little mentality. After all, seeing comrades in arms shredded by cannonballs is very shocking and impactful. If the two are used together, not only can it cause enough damage, but it can also greatly damage the morale of the enemy and make the enemy fearful.


    ��


    In addition to tactical considerations, Marin also has another worry-not enough troops!


    Adhering to the principle of "do not do it, or do it", Marin believes that you must either not fight the French. If you want to fight, you must defeat the French once. Otherwise, if they can''t make a contribution at one time, even if the French loses, they can recover quickly and even retaliate.


    Moreover, the French have a special feature-they can steal other people''s technology!


    Just as the Venetian glass mirror technology was stolen by France, Marin was also worried that the improved swarm technology and single-head artillery shell technology would be stolen by the French to deal with him. Therefore, Marin set the principle of "Never do it or do it".


    But France is too big, and it is difficult for Marin to defeat France at once. The entire France has a population of 16 million, and the aristocratic population accounts for one-twentieth, that is, 800,000 people! And most of the nobles in this period were related to the military, even according to the ratio of one-fifth, there were 160,000 strong men. Aristocratic young men, almost like knights or wandering knights, can fight on horseback.


    However, according to the life expectancy in ancient Europe, there are generally 3.5 people and 800,000 people in a household, and it is estimated that there are 228,000 strong people for every 3.5 people.


    The ancient French were very martial, and duels were also very popular. Even if it is a civil servant, he knows how to make a few moves. After the war, the French turn to romance, and the combat power will only take a turn for the worse. France before romance, but very brave and fierce.


    Marin may be able to defeat the French army once, because the cavalry recruited by the French army at a time is generally only 20,000 to 30,000. However, if it is urgent, they will not be unable to fully explode, more than 200,000 nobles and strong men, plus auxiliary militia...


    Therefore, according to Marin''s estimation, if you want to defeat the French at once, you must not only defeat the French cavalry on the battlefield, but also send troops to occupy large areas of France and reduce the French national power. In addition, a large number of soldiers must be stationed in order to reduce the possibility of France''s counterattack.


    Calculating this way, at least one hundred thousand troops must be dispatched. In this way, it can be guaranteed that after defeating France, it can also suppress the French counterattack. Otherwise, the result will be like the British in the Hundred Years'' War. Even if they achieve a temporary victory and occupy a large area of ??land, they will eventually be consumed by France.


    At the beginning, the British had insufficient military strength. Even if they occupied a large area of ??land, they were still unable to completely eliminate the French resistance due to insufficient military strength. Then, under the French counterattack time and time again, the national power was exhausted and finally defeated.


    Moreover, the 100,000 army cannot be disbanded in a single battle. UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is the best, when it can gather new power in France, it can be defeated in time. After several more visits, France will completely admit defeat.


    But the current North Sea country has only 4 legions in its territory, plus thousands of people hidden (including Cossack cavalry and Hungarian cavalry). Add up to more than 50,000 troops.


    But the problem is that these 50,000 troops, when attacking France, can''t come out in full force, and can dispatch up to 30,000 people. After all, Marin had to guard against stabbing the German princes in the back.


    Therefore, for Marin, the lack of an army is a big problem. As for the two legions placed in the UK, Marin could not move either. After all, he wanted to guarantee his interests in England and suppress the idea of ??King Edward VI''s repentance of marriage.


    Then, Marin needs a total of 130,000 to 150,000 horses. Once war with France, 30,000 to 50,000 are left to guard the mainland. The remaining 100,000 people want to break into the French hinterland, at least to occupy Paris. In this way, the confidence of the French can be destroyed to the greatest extent. At the same time, it can suppress their resistance.


    With this calculation, the gap between the soldiers and horses of the North Sea has reached 100,000 people...


    In other words, the current 50,000 people in the North Sea country are only enough to ensure local security. If you want to fight out, defeat France, and destroy its resistance, you need to add another 100,000 troops...

 Chapter 2154： How to recruit fifty thousand main elite?

    The feudal era is different from the capital era. In the capital era of the 19th century, French capital was concentrated in Paris. Therefore, Prussia captured Paris and France surrendered. However, the feudal era is different.


    During the Hundred Years'' War between Britain and France, the British army broke through Paris many times, but failed to force France to surrender. Why? Because France was a feudal lord system at that time, the French knight aristocrats, because of the fiefdom, were scattered all over the country.


    Therefore, even after losing Paris, even after losing the northern region including Paris, and the Aquitaine region in the southwest, the French can continue to resist in the central and southern regions of France, recruiting the lords of the central and southern regions, The cavalry and militia were organized to continue to fight against the British army. The enthronement of Charles VII was even held in Reims. Because at that time Paris was occupied by England.


    But the biggest problem with the British army is its lack of strength. At that time, the main force of the British army was only about 9,000 men, including 7,000 longbowmen and 2,000 heavy-armored knights. The rest are auxiliary militias and local forces in France that have fallen to England, including local forces such as the Principality of Burgundy. These soldiers and horses add up to 20,000 to 30,000. Being able to control the coastal areas of northern and southwestern France is already at the limit. Therefore, even if France loses a large area of ??land including Paris, it still has the ability to organize a counterattack. Of course, it also includes some diplomatic alliances.


    Therefore, Marin estimated that in the war with France, only three to fifty thousand people were unworthy. This can defeat the main force of the French army, but it is difficult to suppress the French resistance. If you only control parts of France, then some will be hit. The other party organized a counterattack and wanted to regain the country, and then there would be no end.


    If you want to defeat France at once, you need to take the army commander and drive straight in. Then, it is divided into three or four parts in France, with each army at least 20,000 to 30,000, controlling a large area. When confronted with rebellious forces, they immediately sent troops to suppress and eliminate them. As much as possible to isolate the connection between several districts, at the same time, suppressed the resistance in various places. In this way, it can be guaranteed that the victory after the defeat of France is guaranteed.


    Of course, even with an army of 100,000, Marin can''t beat France. Because if the North Sea country annexed France, it would become a public enemy of Europe. At that time, Austria will also become a hostile force against Marin. Including Spain and the princes of Germany.


    Therefore, Marin not only needs 100,000 troops to sweep across France, but also needs to carve up France with Austria and Spain. In this way, France can be completely suppressed, so that it can no longer raise its head.


    ��


    In other words, Marin intends to act real this time, completely dismembering the powerful France. Specifically, he intends to annex the northwestern part of France. Then, give the southwestern region close to Spain to Spain. At the same time, the eastern and southeastern Provence regions, including Burgundy, were sent to Austria. In this way, the two companies will not object.


    If Austria and Spain are supported, then the remaining German princes can basically be ignored. Because they are alone and hard to support.


    This is also very helpless. After all, Marin is a nouveau riche in aristocratic circles. If he wants to monopolize France, Austria and Spain will definitely join forces with the French resistance to destroy.


    It is not difficult to occupy a country, but to maintain the occupation. Is the Soviet Union strong enough? But when he occupied Afghanistan for ten years, he was dragged down abruptly and even disintegrated. It''s the same with Lao Mei, after 20 years of nothingness, she finally got out of trouble.


    Later, Huaxia was clever, and after teaching Nan Yue a meal, he immediately retreated. If they did not covet their land, they did not endure the resistance of South Vietnam.


    But Marin had to completely suppress France. After all, the location of France is too important. France can''t destroy England, but it can always add trouble to England. No way, who made the French be on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean? Originally in history, the British North American colonies were the French kingdom, and at the cost of Louis XVI''s self-sacrifice, it gained independence.


    In the same way, France occupies the land on the Atlantic Ocean, and Marin wants to develop the American colonies, but there is also the danger of being destroyed by France.


    Therefore, he simply did nothing but dismembered France and took over the northern coast of France, including the northern half of the western coast, including the Brittany Peninsula.


    In order to capture this part of the area, including defeating the main force of the French resistance, Marin felt that 100,000 troops would be enough. But resisting afterwards can be a headache.


    However, Marin also has countermeasures. He plans to reduce or exempt the land rent after occupying that part of the area and improve the income and living standards of French farmers. Only focus on attacking the original nobles, as long as no farmers follow the old nobles to resist, they can still rule stably.


    It is even said that Marin had no intention of searching the people''s money and food there after occupying the northern coastal areas of France. All he wants is to eliminate the future threat from France to America.


    Of course, there is a local resource that Marin still needs. That is-population. There are 16 million people in France, and the northern region has several million people. There are millions of people, how much land has to be developed...


    ��


    But the question is-how will the 100,000 army come? Marin hurt his brain.


    At the moment, because of fear of the mighty power of the North Sea State, the North Sea State has been unable to recruit mercenaries from the southern region of Germany. As long as it is discovered that the North Sea State sends people to recruit troops, they will be expelled and besieged by the princes. Even if the emperor sent people to send farmers to Beihai Country, the princes dared to block them, let alone Beihai Country sent people to recruit soldiers.


    As for all the people? Marin dare not think about it. Because when all the people are soldiers, production will be greatly affected.


    Some people may talk about the Eight Banners system of the Manchu Qing Dynasty, but you have to make it clear that although the Eight Banners soldiers say production, in fact, the main source of money and food is to rob the Ming Dynasty by entering the customs. If they rely on their own farming, they might be able to stay starving. But it is impossible to be strong.


    If the country is to remain prosperous, it must ensure that agricultural production and industrial production are not affected. Otherwise, after a few battles, a large number of laborers will die, and production will inevitably be greatly affected.


    Of course, Marin intends to rob hundreds of thousands of people from the Grand Duchy of Moscow, but he can liberate tens of thousands of local farmers. But the problem is that not every peasant is suitable for military service.


    Why does Marin favor mountain people in southern Germany? Because the mountain people are aggressive, they often walk and hunt in the mountains, so they are very suitable for soldiers. The famous Swiss mercenaries are made up of Swiss mountain people.


    Want to defeat France and suppress its resistance, UU Reading www. uukanshu.com Marin estimates that out of the 100,000 army, at least 50,000 people are from the mountains of southern Germany. The other 50,000 people can be improvised with ordinary farmers.


    Of course, it''s not just improvised. Marin''s previous method of selecting soldiers is still effective. In addition to Qi Jiguang''s "Four Don''ts", there is also a competition that can fail but cannot easily give up.


    According to this condition, from the 400,000 serfs in the North Sea country, 40,000 qualified soldiers can be selected, even if it is very good. After all, this era is still dominated by close combat, which not only requires discipline, but also physical strength and strength. Soldiers of later generations only need to follow the command and shoot, and don''t need to be too strong. In the final analysis, the army of later generations will use thermal weapons in an all-round way. In the North Sea National Army, two-thirds are spearmen. They are the most typical cold weapon arms, and they still require strength and courage. The serfs were not given the strength and courage due to chronic malnutrition and being accustomed to being oppressed. In other words, there are a small number of talents.


    Marin estimated that after the Grand Duchy of Moscow snatched hundreds of thousands of laborers, he would be able to select forty to fifty thousand courageous and strong farmers from the North Sea country and put them into the army as auxiliary arms. The 50,000 people who are the main force still have to be recruited from the German mountains to the south.


    But the question is, how to recruit 50,000 main talents in the mountains of southern Germany under the heavy obstacles of the German princes?

 Chapter 2155： Straw shoe mercenary group

    How to recruit 50,000 elite mountain people under the eyes of the princes? This problem has troubled Marin for a long time. Even if you convene a meeting with your subordinates, they have no clue. After all, the German princes are now too strict on Marin.


    This is not to blame for the princes to guard strictly, because Marin has too many troops. In the local area alone, there are 40,000 legions on the surface. Previously, even Austria, with the largest standing army, had a standing army of only about 14,000. This is because Austria is an emperor''s territory, and with more enemies, it maintains a standing army of tens of thousands.


    For an ordinary prince, he usually maintains a standing army of up to three to five thousand people. What is like Marin, there are 4 ten thousand corps in the country, and there are two ten thousand corps in England.


    What''s the matter, if we increase the number of troops, what is it going to do? Want to unify Germany? Therefore, it is reasonable for the princes to prevent the North Sea State from continuing to recruit troops.


    Not to mention that the princes were wary, even the ally of His Majesty the Emperor was very jealous of Marin. The 30,000 Austrian immigrants sent this time are basically thin and poor, and they are not suitable for military service. Those who are suitable for military service have long been intercepted by His Majesty the Emperor himself. After all, Austria is about to launch an offensive on western Switzerland and needs to expand its troops.


    The criteria for recruiting troops in Austria is almost the same as that of the North Sea countries. Because, Austria''s current top prize, Frenzberg, was mixed in the North Sea Army. Regarding Marin''s recruitment guidelines, I don''t say I fully understand it, but I can understand it in general.


    Therefore, these 30,000 Austrian farmers have long been screened by Frenzberg. Those who were weak or weak, who were not suitable for soldiers, were given to Marin. This group of people, even after training, would at best assist in defending the city, which is basically difficult to use in field battles.


    On the contrary, the 10,000 immigrants sent by the Netherlands contained some seedlings suitable for military service. However, the Dutch peasants'' military talent was far worse than that of the mountain folks in southern Germany, and was at most similar to that of the serfs in the North Sea. Even if they are selected, they can be used by second-line troops at most. The main battle force must be fierce mountain people. After all, brutal people come out of poor mountains and bad waters.


    Well, it can also be said that poor mountains and bad waters lead to evil people. Just like the later generations of China, in some mountainous areas in the north, there was a slogan saying "It is illegal to rob a police car." Recruiting troops in this area is definitely a good choice...The premise is to be obedient. Otherwise, mutiny at every turn will be unbearable.


    In fact, why are later generations fierce? Because most of Guizi is mountainous. Guizi has a series of islands, but there are only a few plains in total. The largest Kanto Plain is only 17,000 square kilometers, which is slightly larger than the capital.


    So, strictly speaking, most of Guizi is mountainous, and most people are also mountain people. Of course, that was before the industrial development. By the time of the 21st century, most of the population of the country is basically in the big cities on the coastal plain. Unlike before World War II, Japan��s urban population was only 24, and most of them were farmers in the mountains. The Osaka Division formed by the people of the affluent Osaka region was the weakest division of the Japanese army during the War of Resistance Against Japan, and it had contact with the fruit army.


    In other words, Japan in the 21st century is not terrible. Because before World War II they were so many fierce mountain people. In the 21st century, Japan has many dead houses. I really want to do it, it''s not that scary at all.


    Of course, on China''s side, people''s bravery has also degraded. A group of only children is also embarrassed. Therefore, compared to bravery, the 21st century is actually worse than everyone. If you really want to be brave, you have to be an Afghan gangster who is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes...they are authentic mountain people, and they have faith blessings, and they are both horizontal and stunned. That is to say, in the 21st century, everyone is better than advanced weapons. If they are more brave, the world''s powers will have to stop in front of them.


    Of course, this is about personal bravery. In addition to personal bravery, there are also military qualities. Huaxia has done a good job in this area, trained hard, and ideological education is in place. But within China, there are also differences. The soldiers who came out of the poor ravines in the north and west were obviously more aggressive than the soldiers in the city and the southeast. Without him, the barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes.


    Moreover, this is not static. In ancient times, because the Central Plains were developed, the southern Chu land was a barren frontier with a low degree of development. Therefore, the Chu people at that time were more aggressive. Therefore, the main force of anti-Qin was the warriors of the Chu area, not the people of the Central Plains. The soldiers of Danyang during the Three Kingdoms period were also mountain people in Danyang County at that time.


    Later, due to the great development of the Jiangnan, the southerners became rich and their combat effectiveness declined... Then in the Ming Dynasty, dozens of Japanese pirates could rampage across the Yangtze. However, the 200,000 Japanese pirates of Toyota Hideyoshi could not defeat the Ming Dynasty''s northern frontier in North Korea. Of course, the price paid by the Ming Dynasty was also very heavy. After losing tens of thousands of elites, it lost its ability to suppress the various ministries of Liaodong Jurchen, allowing wild boar skins to rise.


    ��


    Marin''s distress lasted for a long time, and it was not until the arrival of a person that he was greatly inspired...


    This man was called Scherber, a mercenary leader from the Principality of W��rttemberg. This Shibel has a certain origin. Of course, it''s not that he has a big background, but that he has a certain connection with Marin.


    Scherber was a mountain citizen in a mountain village in the Principality of W��rttemberg, and he didn''t know Marin himself. However, his uncle, Baucher, was once a mercenary under Ma Lin''s command.


    This happened more than 20 years ago. It was 1494, the year Marlin had just crossed. In that year, Schebel''s uncle Bauch left home to make a living, joined Marin''s mercenary, and followed Marin, ambush King Charles VIII, and won a great victory. At the same time, all the mercenaries at that time were given the benefit of hundreds of gold coins.


    However, Bauch did not continue to follow Marin. At that time, there were only 400 mercenaries with thousands of soldiers who followed Marin to the territory of Texel Island. Most of the others took the money and returned to their hometowns.


    This is the case for Bauch. He took the money and returned to his hometown, built a house and married his wife. However, after experiencing the glory of defeating the King of France, Bauch would inevitably always like to mention the glorious past that year.


    And Scherber, as Bauch''s eldest nephew, often listened to his uncle telling this legend. Therefore, Scherbel became a fan of Marin under the influence of Bauch. Moreover, when he grew up, he pulled up a bunch of friends and formed a mercenary group.


    In the early days of the formation of the mercenary group, his uncle Bauch also gave a lot of guidance. For example, how to train, how to play straw sandals. Therefore, the Mercenary Corps of Siber later not only learned the basic training methods of the Marin army. Moreover, everyone wears straw sandals and is known as the "straw shoes mercenary group".


    Later, Shibell''s "Strawshoe Mercenary Group" expanded to 500 people, and participated in many battles for supremacy among the princes and performed quite well.


    However, because Shibel is an admirer of Marin, he often defends Marin in public and quarrels with others. So immortal, his previous employer was an opponent of Marin. After hearing Schebel''s remarks, he terminated the employment contract with him.


    Shibel was a little dumbfounded and wanted to find a new owner to make a living. But the lord greeted the nearby princes and said that Siber was a supporter of Marin. Then, he had a cup...


    Originally, Shibel planned to take his hand to go to the emperor''s majesty. However, the nearby lord guarded strictly, and UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com refused to let him go to the emperor.


    In desperation, Shibel took people to Bohemia to look for opportunities. But Bohemia has recently been calm, and there hasn''t been much war. Originally, Vladislas II also planned to provide more reinforcements to Lithuania where the war broke out, and planned to hire Shibell''s "strawshoe mercenary group". But the Lithuanians were afraid of spending money. As long as they had 2,000 mercenaries, the mercenary group Shibel failed to get the contract. Of course, he was lucky, he didn''t catch up with his death...


    Without an employment contract, everyone has to drink northwest wind. Then, many people under Shibel 500 ran away, leaving only more than 300 people.


    At this time, Shibel suddenly remembered-maybe he could go to his idol Marin?


    Originally, when in W��rttemberg, the princes not only prevented him from going to the emperor, but also prevented him from going north to Marin. However, the kingdom of Bohemia did not restrict the "strawshoe mercenary group" from going to the North Sea country because of the marriage relationship between the Jagiellonian dynasty and the Hoffman family.


    Then, with more than 300 subordinates, Siber took a trip to Poland and came to the North Sea country...


    Originally, Marin didn''t think much of a pheasant mercenary group like the "Strawshoe Mercenary Group". However, the arrival of Scherber gave Marin a great inspiration. Therefore, Marin made an exception to personally meet with Spel, and accepted the "strawshoe mercenary group"...

 Chapter 2156： Agent recruitment law

    Why did Marin meet with Shibel, the desolate mercenary captain, and what inspired him? Very simple, he can''t recruit people in the mountains of southern Germany, but other mercenary groups can!


    For example, this is Shibel, he has nothing to do with Marin. Therefore, as long as he can afford it, he can theoretically recruit a lot of people! Of course, he could not bring mercenaries across Germany to the North Sea country, because the princes would block it.


    However, the "strategic roundabout" route of travel through Bohemia to the North Sea through Poland through Bohemia in the east gave Marin a great inspiration.


    Yes, the German princes did not allow it, and other countries did not allow it. As for the qualifications for recruitment, the people sent by the North Sea State would not allow it. You must allow the natives to form their own mercenary groups, right?


    This is similar to the "backdoor listing" of later capitalists. I am not eligible for listing, but if I have money, buying a company that is eligible for listing will achieve my goal?


    In the same way, I was not qualified to recruit troops in the mountains of southern Germany, and the outsiders sent were also guarded by the princes, for fear that they were sent by the North Sea country. So, I will directly develop a local person and let him form a mercenary group in his own name. What reason do you have to stop it?


    You know, the mountain people in the mountains of southern Germany are living in hardship. The southern state of Germany has a large population. So, if some locals form a mercenary group to go out and ask for a living, what else can you stop? If that is the case, it just won''t give people a way to survive! If people are furious and fall into the wrong hands, it will be difficult...


    ��


    Therefore, Marin quickly decided on a new method of recruiting mercenaries-agent recruitment method!


    Specifically, the North Sea State sent spies to the mountains in southern Germany. Instead of appearing on his own, he finds an agent, forms a mercenary group in the name of an agent, and recruits enough people.


    Then, take them to Beihai Country in batches. The domestic road is not easy to follow, can''t we make a detour? Of course, Schebel''s route is not perfect. Because the Kingdom of Bohemia is also a princely state of Germany. Although the North Sea Kingdom has a good relationship with the Jagiellonian royal family, Bohemia can allow three to five hundred people from the "straw-shoe mercenary group" to cross the border, but it will not allow thousands to cross the border.


    Why? Because Bohemia is also afraid that the North Sea country is too strong and has the strength to unify Germany. Therefore, this route can be small, but not too large.


    However, there is a very good opportunity right now. It was the war between Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow, such as the "Strawshoe Mercenary Corps" of Siber, who easily arrived in Bohemia in the name of serving the Jagiellonian royal family and going to the battlefield of Lithuania. Along the way, no princes stopped. Because this is righteousness!


    What is righteousness? Of course it is a war with heretics (different denominations of the same religion) Orthodox Christians! Although Lithuania is not a thing, it is also a Catholic camp, and it is in conflict with the heretical Orthodox camp of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. In this era, there is no doubt that Western European countries must have no brains to stand on the side of Thuania.


    Therefore, when Scherbel''s "Strawshoe Mercenary Corps" raised the banner of "Apologetics" and headed to Bohemia, no one dared to stop them. Otherwise, he is a supporter of heresy!


    At the moment, Lithuania and Moscow have yet to decide the outcome. Once the outcome is decided and Lithuania is defeated, then, whoever is willing to go to the battlefield in Lithuania at that time will be the warrior of apologists. Whoever dares to stop it is to have trouble with the entire Catholic world!


    What? You ask these people that it''s useless to recruit them. Are they going to die in Eastern Europe? In general, it is true, but there is still Marin...


    When this group of people pulled to Eastern Europe, Marin almost rushed to the front line with his army. Even, because of early preparations, Marin must have arrived earlier.


    As the Grand Duke of the North Sea State and the King of the United States, Marin, with such a status, coupled with his outstanding military exploits, will become the commander-in-chief of the "protectionist" army. Then, it is reasonable to gather and reorganize these novice mercenaries.


    Of course, this battle is not practical for these newly recruited German mountain people. Because Marin had already prepared an elite army and secret weapons.


    What Marin had to do was to take the opportunity to put these mercenaries under his command. At this time, it was impossible for the German princes to go to the border of Lithuania to intervene in Marin''s behavior. And the Lithuanian aristocracy, did not harm their interests, it was a matter for them? Moreover, they have to count on Marin to help them fight the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Therefore, it will not interfere with Marin''s collection of these mercenaries.


    Then, when the battle is over, the mercenaries formed by the new German mountain people will follow the captives of the people of the Grand Duchy of Moscow and return to the North Sea by boat. On the sea, who can stop? Denmark has been beaten and disabled and is unable to stop it. The Hanseatic League, an ally of the North Sea State, will not stop it.


    Moreover, L��beck and Hamburg, the two kings and queens of the Hanseatic League, who controlled the ?resund Strait, did not dare to stop it. Why? Because Hamburg borders the North Sea State, L��beck is also close to the North Sea State. Even if the two families can take advantage of the sea, their hometown can be easily breached by the North Sea country.


    Therefore, when the time comes, these German mountain mercenaries who have obtained Lithuania in the name of "protection" will easily reach the North Sea country.


    Once these people were eaten by Marin, no princes would dare to beep. Whoever dares to talk nonsense is tantamount to tearing his face with Marin. I was able to "conquer" this group of mercenaries in the Apologetic War, and let them "get their heads and worship", who would dare to beep?


    Protecting the interests of Catholicism returns, at this time Marin has a halo added. Whoever confronts him openly is politically incorrect. As long as you have a brain, you know that you can only avoid the edge at this time. If you want to make a move, you can only make a secret move. Otherwise, the Holy See will not agree. You are so capable. Why don''t you see you jump out when you support Lithuanian church members?


    Want to prevent Marin from recruiting, only in the recruiting stage. Of course, when there is no war and Marin can''t carry the banner of religion, it can also be prevented.


    But Marin chose to take action at this point in time when the Catholic world was in conflict with the Orthodox world, and others could not openly oppose it. Unless, I want to be excommunicated by the Pope...


    Of course, this also depends on the relationship with the Holy See. For example, Charles V, because he was too strong, the pope was afraid that he would make himself a puppet. Therefore, at that time, the Holy See acquiesced in France''s collusion with Ottoman Turkey and jointly dealt with Charles V.


    But Marin has no such worries. He is the son-in-law of the current Pope. Moreover, the next pope also bowed to him. Therefore, the Holy See is naturally on his side.


    ��


    After talking cordially with Shibel for a while, Marin was sure that this was indeed one of his diehard fans. UU read and then I went straight to the topic:


    "Schbell, are you willing to help me do a big thing? If it is done, the hereditary fief knight will start. You can do it well, and you can even become a baron!"


    Marin did not talk about his feelings and corporate culture like some of the later bosses, but directly offered his salary. For workers with no culture, what is the feelings and corporate culture? Can you eat it? Only young literary and artistic youths with little social experience will be fooled. What are the feelings for people who have experienced too much? What is corporate culture? Can you give it to the house for free? Can you send a wife? When Marin was looking for a job in his previous life, or when he was promoted to raise his salary, if the boss mentioned his feelings or corporate culture, Marin would know in his heart��this capitalist is going to be a gangster again...


    Therefore, Marlin, who knows the minds of the workers, did not go around with Shibel, but directly explained the purpose.


    "Hereditary knight? Baron?" Shibel heard it, and was overjoyed at first, but after all he had been the head of the mercenary for several years, and then he was bitter...


    "Then, Your Majesty, what do I need to do?" Instinctively, Scherbel thought it was dangerous this time. Because, noble titles, ordinary civilians may not be able to earn them even if they struggle for their old lives. If the credit is made, it depends on whether there are noble bosses grabbing credit. And, will the employer default on the bill. Therefore, he felt that the risk factor of this matter should be hell-level...

 Chapter 2157： Party 3 "Gold Master"

    Shibel wasn''t completely wrong in thinking. If Marin''s plan was completely disclosed before doing this, the difficulty would definitely be hell-level. At that time, the princes would definitely prevent Shibell from recruiting soldiers at any cost. But the premise is that those princes know Marin''s plan.


    If no one knows, this matter is really not too difficult. After all, Malin went around for a long time, making it difficult to see Malin''s purpose. Even, Marin didn''t intend to let Shibel know the true purpose of his army expansion. In other words, what he said to Siber was half-truth.


    "Don''t be nervous, Siber, it''s like this. Do you know that war broke out in Lithuania?" Marin asked casually.


    In fact, this is a nonsense. Because Shibel was the leader of the mercenary group that failed in Bohemia to reinforce Lithuania, how can I not know. It''s just that Marin''s following words need to be elicited.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I know."


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Well, how should I put it. I am not very optimistic that Lithuania can win this time. They are likely to lose this time!"


    Marin decided to discuss matters, this time only Lithuania.


    "No? Lithuania and Poland are so strong..." Siber looked disbelief. He knew that Lithuania and Poland had deployed 20,000 to 30,000 cavalry, plus nearly 10,000 infantry. It would be very difficult to lose. Such a huge army can run wild in the German region... No, it cannot be compared with the abnormal existence of the North Sea country...


    Marin smiled and explained:


    "You are right. These two countries are indeed very powerful. But the Grand Duchy of Moscow is also very strong. Did you know that in 1480 the Christian calendar, when the war broke out between the Grand Duchy of Moscow and the Golden Horde, 200,000 troops were dispatched? !"


    Marin avoids the heavy and takes the light, but he didn''t make it clear that most of the 200,000 army were the cannon fodder serfs who had been forcibly conscripted. But this number really scared Shibel.


    "200...200,000?" He almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. You know, most of the German states do not necessarily have a total population of 200,000!


    But Siber suddenly remembered that he had heard in Bohemia that it seemed that the number of troops sent by the Grand Duchy of Moscow was 50,000. With the strong strength of the Lithuanian and Polish coalition forces dominated by cavalry, although there are fewer people, it should not be defeated. Therefore, he put forward his own views.


    Malin shook his head repeatedly:


    "You are right, but the Grand Duchy of Moscow did not say not to increase troops! Therefore, once they increase their troops, Lithuania is very likely to fail. Therefore, we are likely to send troops to help repel the heresy of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. ."


    When Siber thought about it, it was true that he did not stipulate that the Grand Duchy of Moscow would not allow any increase in troops. Once the war becomes tight, it makes sense for others to increase troops. Therefore, the probability of this happening is very high at that time.


    "But... if the Muscovites win, what else can we do?"


    "I want you to go back to the mountains in southern Germany now, and start recruiting troops, training and preparing. At that time, once the news of Lithuania''s defeat comes, you will bring your troops east to assist Lithuania!"


    Schebel was a little unhappy:


    "But, Your Majesty, by then, the morale of the Muscovites will be high. I recruited tens of thousands of people, and with tens of thousands of recruits, I couldn''t beat the opponent''s 100,000 or 200,000 troops!"


    His worries are not unreasonable. If the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow wins, not only will morale rise, but the recruits will also grow into veterans in the battle. The mountain people recruited by Scherber in southern Germany are complete recruits. With tens of thousands of recruits colliding with the main force of the Grand Duchy of Moscow with more than 100,000 recruits, it is basically sending people away from thousands of miles...


    Marin waved his hand and said:


    "You are not allowed to die. At that time, Beihai will have 20,000 elite veterans. You can bring mercenaries as far as possible and train on the roadside. When you arrive at the battlefield, you will basically train well. When the time comes, the main force will be the main force. Can��t fight, can��t it be done to assist the 20,000 elites of the North Sea country? My people are responsible for resisting the enemy frontally, and even breaking through the enemy frontally. You bring tens of thousands of recruits, the main task is to follow my troops to rush and kill. In addition to being strong, it can also help take care of many things that cannot be taken into account on the battlefield."


    In fact, this was also the norm in ancient wars. Generally speaking, an army of 100,000, with a maximum of 20,000 or 30,000, is the main force and is responsible for fighting tough battles. Most of the other people are actually mainly responsible for shouting 666 and picking up the bargain.


    If the elites in front win, they will rush together, covering a larger area, and gaining exploits. If the front is defeated, then run away desperately.


    So, don''t look at the ancient army of hundreds of thousands at every turn. The elite who can really play, can account for one or two achievements. Therefore, there is a saying that more than 10% of the casualties are easy to collapse. No way, the veterans who can fight the most account for 10 to 20%. Moreover, it is often at the forefront (the habit of European mercenaries). If the front row veteran was almost dead, this battle would be impossible.


    This problem is particularly prominent in the European battlefield of this era. Because, the characteristic of the battle formation of the European era is that the first three rows are veterans, and the back are all recruits. If the veterans in the front row are burned out, it is less reliable to expect the recruits in the back row to fight tenaciously than to expect the sows to climb the trees.


    However, you can''t say that the recruits in the back row are useless. Because these recruits have another function-to fight the wind!


    Recruits alone can''t do it, but most of the recruits can do it by following the fierce veterans and picking up the bargains. Moreover, it is self-explanatory. In other words, this is human instinct. This practice is also called holding the thigh to pick up cheap.


    But don''t underestimate the recruits'' ability to fight tailwinds. Once they go smoothly, these recruits can not only quickly grow into veterans. Moreover, the impact on the enemy is also multiplied.


    In the face of an enemy who is escaping and revealing his back, the difference between veterans and recruits is not very big, they are all taking advantage of them. And if the number of veterans is insufficient, even if the enemy is repelled, there is no way to chase and destroy the enemy. Without him, there are too many enemies and not enough people to chase and kill. If most of the enemies are allowed to escape and regroup, it will be another protracted confrontation.


    Therefore, the ability of recruits to fight downwind is also needed for war. Not only can it solve the problem of insufficient strength, but it also causes great damage to the enemy.


    In addition, after the battle, the winning side also needs a large number of manpower to be stationed in the occupied area to consolidate the fruits of victory. At this time, using veterans is obviously a waste. It is obviously the most suitable to use recruits who have accumulated a little combat experience.


    In addition to the above two points, the larger the number, the more self-confidence can be brought to the comrades. In the era of cold weapons, even in the era of hot weapons, confidence is very important.


    Of course, this is the reason why Marin made Spell "understand". In fact, what he wants is fifty thousand elites. If Shibel can bring in more than 50,000 mountain recruits, he can easily accumulate combat experience and grow into a veteran as long as he fights with the main force led by Marin. At that time, they will be able to play their greatest role.


    ��


    "But, let me recruit troops alone. I don''t have enough money and food. Moreover, I can''t openly accept the money and food support from Beihai. Otherwise, I will be blocked by the princes..." After listening to Marin''s arrangement, Shi Bell raised an objection.


    According to Marin''s arrangement, he and his men returned to the mountains of southern Germany to recruit people. However, people need to be raised after they are recruited. It��s okay if there are hundreds of thousands of people, if there are tens of thousands of people...you have to prepare a lot of money and food to raise...


    As a mercenary leader who "strucks on the street", in theory, Shi Bell can''t afford to recruit soldiers... If you suddenly have money and food that can feed tens of thousands of troops, it will be blamed not to be suspected...


    Therefore, Marin must "fabricate" a third-party "funding master". This "golden master" must be able to provide enough money to feed tens of thousands of mountain recruits. Moreover, it does not make people doubt that Beihai Country��s head...

 Chapter 2158： "Conservative Education Fund"

    Since he is the "Gold Master", the first thing Marin thought of was the Bank of Siena in his hand. However, he immediately denied it. Why? Because many people know that he has shares in the Bank of Siena.


    Although not many people in Germany know that Marin is a major shareholder in the Bank of Siena, many people know that Marin has a good relationship with the Bank of Siena and should be a shareholder.


    Obviously, the Bank of Siena is managed by the Medici family, which has a good relationship with Marin, and the relationship with Marin does not seem to be very big. However, Marin had promoted the loan to His Majesty the Emperor, and it was two large-scale loans.


    If this happened in the tightly controlled North Sea country, there would naturally not be much risk of leaks. But the problem is that the subject of this loan is Maximilian I. For generations of emperors of the Habsburg family, the emperor''s majesty, Austria has long been the focus of the German princes. In Austria, there are also many eyeliners and spies of the princes. These eyeliners and spies may not be as professional as the professional spies of the North Sea country. However, it is sufficient to investigate some news in Austria.


    Therefore, the problem is not with Marin, the problem is with Austria. The unusual relationship between Marin and the Bank of Siena had been leaked on the Austrian side. If the Bank of Siena is allowed to become the "grant", there will definitely be princes suspecting that it is Marin''s handwriting. At that time, it must be jointly blocked.


    Then, the situation is clear. The sponsor to be "created" cannot be related to the Bank of Siena. It can''t even be related to the Medici family in Florence. Because everyone knows that Marin is closely related to Bishop Giovanni of the Medici family (that is, Leo X). If the gold master of the Florentine faction comes forward, the general princes may not be able to guess, but the Elector of Saxony, Frederick III, can certainly guess.


    Even the financial institutions in Venice could not be dispatched. Because the relationship between Venice and the North Sea country is also very good. The Venetian came forward, and it is easy to be seen as Marin''s ally.


    In addition, the Fugger family cannot come forward. Because the Fugger family has a close relationship with the Habsburg family, and the relationship with Marin is also very good. If the Fugger family came forward to fund the recruitment of Shibel, the princes would not only worry that these soldiers were for Marin, but also that the emperor would recruit them. Therefore, it is also undesirable.


    So, there is only one option left-the bank of Genoa...


    Although the Republic of Genoa was ransacked by France in the Italian War, it was still suppressed by Venice in every possible way at sea. But the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the accumulation of Genneas is still very rich for hundreds of years. Although the French had ransacked Gennea, the ancient merchants were good at burying gold and silver, and most of them must have not been raided.


    Historically, Genoa''s financial businessmen went bankrupt, mainly because Spain, which owed debts, declared the country bankrupt, and relied on its debts, which caused heavy losses to Genoa''s bankers. Moreover, the most cheating is that Spain went bankrupt eight times from the middle of the 16th century to the middle of the 17th century!


    This kind of blatant recklessness caused the Genoa bankers who stood by the Spaniards to lose their money, and eventually fell in large numbers. The financial industry in Genoa has also suffered a devastating blow. Of course, the eight bankruptcies of the Spanish Habsburg royal family are not only the bankers of Genoa. The Fugger family, the first richest family in Germany, was also forced to go bankrupt and retired from the stage of history because of eight failures.


    But the bankruptcy of the Fugger family also had its own reasons, mainly because they lost their bet on investing in copper mines. If only the loan from the Habsburg family cannot be recovered, it will not make their family bankrupt. However, the Fugger family died hoarding copper mines and bought copperware on a large scale, preparing to speculate on copper prices and make huge profits.


    But the problem is that the Fugger family miscalculated and forgot the overseas market. The Dutch brought back a large amount of Japanese copper from Japan, and the output of Sweden''s Falun copper mine broke out, smashing the price of copper. Then, the Fugger family, who was counting on the price of copper to make a comeback, was completely finished...


    Of course, these are the original history. In this time and space, Marin took the lead in purchasing large quantities of copper ingots in India, and directed the Spanish to find copper mines in northern Zimbabwe (later Zambia). The Fugger family saw that the future output of copper mines would definitely be huge, so they stopped hoarding copper mines. They also started to develop the copper mines that they had hoarded before.


    Similarly, because history has been changed by Marin, the Spanish Habsburg dynasty will no longer appear, and there will be no subsequent bankruptcies for eight times. The bankers in Genoa can also avoid becoming nothing.


    ��


    However, the life and death of the bankers in Genoa has nothing to do with Marin. Marin is only concerned about the establishment of a shell bank in Genoa. Then, use it as a cover to provide funding for the recruitment of Shibel.


    No, it shouldn''t be a bank. Banks are profit-making institutions, which clearly shows that they are losing money. Therefore, a public welfare fund should be established. The purpose, naturally, is to defend religion.


    Therefore, Marin thought about it and decided to name this institution the "Apologetic Fund". The publicity is to protect the interests of Catholics and protect Catholics.


    When the Grand Duchy of Moscow defeated Lithuania, it was the Orthodox country that defeated the Catholic country. In addition, the Muscovites definitely demanded the seizure of the Smolensk region, which obviously violated the interests of the Catholic Church. It is quite reasonable for an organization called the "Apologetic Fund" to allocate funds for this purpose and recruit warriors to go to Lithuania to "approval".


    The Republic of Genoa has always had nothing to do with Marin, or even to deal with it (after all, Marin has a good relationship with Gennea''s archenemy Venice), and the institutions here, the German princes would not think of Marin.


    ��


    In addition, the existence of this institution has another advantage. It is possible to solicit donations from people from all walks of life in Italy to relieve Marin''s financial pressure. After all, this matter is to protect the interests of the Catholic Church, and it makes no sense to leave Marin alone. And because of the existence of the Holy See, the Italian region is the most religious region in Europe for Catholicism. In addition, there are many Italian businessmen who have money to donate.


    At that time, news of Lithuania''s defeat came. In the name of defending the interests of the Catholic Church, the "Apothecary Fund" went out to alms, and it could raise more or less money, which could reduce Marin''s burden.


    But the mercenaries recruited by the "Apothecary Education Fund" funds, UU Reading www. Uukanshu.com will eventually be cheaper than Marin. Therefore, Marin made a lot of money in the end. It is equivalent to crowdfunding to recruit troops for himself. Although he was still a big head, he finally let him take the benefits...


    "Spend other people''s money and recruit your own soldiers... It''s so cool!" Thinking of this, Marin became happy.


    Siber was confused, but Marin would not tell him the truth. Shibel has not yet received Marin''s trust, so these secrets will definitely not be told to him.


    Marin only told him��he would find a way to help him get money...


    What Siber had to do was to take his men back from Poland to Bohemia on the same route. Also, pretend that you haven''t seen Marin. Specifically, there was an upset with the grassroots officials of Beihai Country, and then the whole group was expelled...


    With these processes, Marin will order his subordinates to cooperate in the play. Then, on the bright side, Shibel became the hapless guy, and went down to the W��rttemberg mountains in despair.


    Afterwards, Marin will arrange for someone to give funding in the name of an Italian, and let him build the shelf first. When news of the defeat in Lithuania comes, the "Apologetic Fund" will openly fund them, let them recruit mercenaries and go to Lithuania to participate in the Apologetic War...

 Chapter 2159： Spanish loan

    Latest website: Scherber left with his subordinates. Before leaving, Scherer "accidentally" angered a high-ranking general of the North Sea country (Stade played with love). Then, he and his mercenary group were expelled from the North Sea country. Before he left, he was beaten by Stade, and many people in the whole group lost the lottery.


    In order to act realistically, Schebel didn''t tell his subordinates the truth, and his subordinates really thought they were wronged. But in fact, Siber has a check for 50,000 gold coins in his arms, which can be cashed at the bank of the Fugger family. The Fugger family has many banking institutions in southern Germany, and cashing is also very convenient.


    However, Marin asked Siber to pretend to be desolate. After all, a mercenary group that hasn''t found a job is the most reasonable way to live without money. If you go back gracefully, you will be suspicious.


    Shibel is also a ruthless person, in order to act realistically, he deliberately made himself sloppy. However, the members of the mercenary group, although desperate, were not hungry. Whenever the mountains and rivers are exhausted, there will always be "good-hearted people" to provide them with some food. Therefore, even though there was no money, the whole group returned home smoothly. On the way, more than 300 people only ran more than forty. When I returned to my hometown, there were still 270 people in the mercenary group. These people are all good brothers who Shibel can trust and who are willing to share adversity with him.


    After returning to his hometown, Schebel did not immediately recruit soldiers, but used a sum of money borrowed from unknown sources to purchase the valley where their home was from Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, and brought his men with him. We reclaimed wasteland and cultivated land.


    The valley where Shibel is located is very inconvenient and isolated from the outside world. Therefore, Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg, also confiscated how much money, and one thousand gold coins were given to Siber. Of course, there is no title, only land ownership. It is equivalent to that Shibel became the landlord of the small valley called Hastam.


    Hastam Valley, about 30 square kilometers, but flat land only occupies one-third. Moreover, only a small river passes through the valley.


    With the farming technology of this era, the 10 square kilometers of flat land, only about 3 square kilometers near the small river is suitable for farming. Therefore, Duke Ulrich happily gave this valley to Schebel. But Ulrich��s officials had something to say beforehand-if any minerals are found in the Hastam Valley, they still belong to the duke, not to Siber...


    Shibel didn''t care, and even he didn''t plan to develop the valley well. His purpose is to find something to do for the brothers first, so as not to let their hearts float and break up. Next, just wait...


    ��


    In addition to Shibell''s side, Marin also spied many spies. But this time, Marin''s approach changed. It turned out that Marin sent spies directly to recruit troops. But the spies are always outsiders. At first, the princes didn��t understand, but later, the princes realized that those ��outsiders�� spies might be related to the North Sea State (inferred by the elector of Saxony, Frederick III), and then, The princes did not allow foreigners to recruit soldiers. Of course, the mercenary heads who are guaranteed by the princes and serve the princes are qualified.


    Therefore, Marin''s method of change this time is to win over the local mercenary group leader and support the local mercenaries to form their own mercenary group. In addition, they secretly cooperated with the mercenary heads who have been certified by the princes.


    This time, the North Sea country spies no longer come forward, but hide in secret to provide money and food. All the things that come out to recruit people are all local mercenary leaders or mercenary leaders certified by the princes.


    Of course, in order to avoid leaks, the spies do not expose the background of the North Sea country, but find other excuses. For example, supporting Lithuania or something. At the moment, defending the Catholic Church and supporting Lithuania are righteous, and no one can say anything wrong.


    In addition, some mercenaries were recruited in the name of England and Spain. Although the relations between these two countries and the German princes are not good, the princes are not willing to offend. After all, they are all big guys. If you get angry, maybe you will completely stand on the side of the Habsburg family. Although both countries are allies of the Habsburg family, the purpose of the alliance between the two countries and the Habsburg family is to fight against France, not to support the Habsburg family to unify Germany.


    But if the princes do not give face, perhaps the two countries will support the Habsburg family to deal with the princes in a rage. Fortunately, England, Spain is a big dog family. The princes would also be overwhelmed by the big dogs if they fully support the Habsburg family, which is desperately short of money. This was proved by Charles V in the original history.


    Today''s Spain, despite the loss of America, the chassis is not that big. However, in terms of wealth, it is far stronger than the same period in the original history. Because the Spaniards not only shared the huge profits of India''s trade, but also plundered a lot of gold and copper mines from Zimbabwe.


    On the surface, the Spaniard''s financial resources are stronger than Marin. Because most of the grain in Marin''s hand was stored, not released. Therefore, everyone can''t see Marin''s real financial resources. However, everyone can clearly see Spain''s huge profits from India''s trade. No way, the spices sold by the Spanish from India are bought in many European countries. Therefore, everyone can see that Spain has made a lot of money.


    Therefore, although the German princes do not like the big gold masters like Spain, they will not provoke them. In case, it angered the Spanish and caused Spain to lend money to the emperor, that would be a bad thing.


    ��


    In fact, His Majesty the Emperor also went to Spain to borrow money. However, not much was borrowed. Why? Because the emperor''s ability to repay is too poor.


    The Spaniards are not Marin, they have their own considerations, and their thinking is closer to that of businessmen. Although a person like Maximilian I who owed a few debts, although his status was noble, he was the worst debtor to his creditors. Because, such a noble person, you cannot violently collect debts. If the poor can''t pay off their debts, you can still collect other people''s houses. If it is worse, you can also rob his wife and daughter. But the emperor owes debts, how do you violently collect debts?


    Therefore, debtors with noble status but poor repayment ability are the worst debtors. The Spaniards are not stupid, so how can they be willing to "beat the dog with meat buns" and lend money to the emperor who is poor in repayment?


    Therefore, in the previous act of borrowing money from the emperor, the Spaniards only borrowed tens of thousands of gold coins symbolically, and did not expect to recover the debt.


    ��


    However, the princes did not know that recently, the Spaniards really lent money to the emperor. Moreover, one loan is 500,000 gold coins!


    Why? Because His Majesty said-this time you want to face the French!


    Before, His Majesty the emperor used to make small troubles, more to deal with the princes of Germany. Or, for the Italian side. As far as Spain is concerned, this is of no interest to itself, but it may make the Habsburg family bigger. Therefore, they naturally do not want to borrow money.


    However, this time is different. The Habsburg family is determined to annex the western part of Switzerland, which is tantamount to having a head-on with France!


    The western part of Switzerland borders France, and many regions are French-speaking regions and have close relations with France. The army of the Habsburgs annexed western Switzerland, and the French must not be happy. Therefore, the two sides will definitely face off.


    Although the Spaniards questioned the emperor''s ability to repay, sometimes it was not a question of money. For Spain, France is also their biggest threat.


    According to reports by Spanish spies in Paris, the French still seem to be greedy for the Kingdom of Naples and plan to send troops to Italy again. While the Kingdom of Naples is now the territory of the Spanish, France and Spain naturally have to match up.


    But if the Habsburg family hits western Switzerland, then the French will be forced to confront the Habsburg family, and there will be no time to pay attention to the affairs of Italy, let alone send troops to Italy.


    Therefore, seeing that it is very beneficial to them, the Spaniards who have always loved calculations, this time make an exception to provide a loan of 500,000 gold coins to the emperor to help him attack western Switzerland, and the French have just faced...


    However, for this loan, the Spaniards demanded confidentiality. Why? Because the Spaniards were afraid that the German princes would know...


    What? Why is Spain afraid of the German princes knowing? Isn''t the two sides unable to fight together? That''s not the case.


    Spain has obtained half of India''s spice share, and it also needs to find a market. However, France, the largest market in Europe, naturally rejected the enemy of Spain and chose to open it to Portugal. In Italy, the second largest market, the Venetian has great influence. Although the Venetians were robbed of their share, they still had a certain supply of goods on land. Although UU reading www.ukanshu.com is rare, it also has a certain influence. In addition, the areas affected by the Venetians would rather give the market to Portugal than Spain. why? Because the Portuguese have little influence on the Mediterranean, and Spain is Venice''s direct competitor in the Mediterranean.


    As a result, the sales of spices in Spain are more dependent on the German region. Regardless of the relatively poor areas in Germany, there are many princes and nobles. Even if the nobles are poor, they will grit their teeth and borrow debts to maintain their ostentation. Spices are indispensable. Therefore, this is a very impressive market that can surpass England and become the third largest market in Western Europe.


    Therefore, Spain had previously refused to lend to the emperor. In addition to economic considerations, there were also factors that might offend the German aristocratic consumers.


    But this time is different. The Habsburgs have to face France, which is too good for Spain. Therefore, the Spaniards can''t help but pay. Of course, in order not to offend the noble customers of Germany, Spain requires His Majesty the Emperor to keep it secret.


    His Majesty the emperor is not stupid, he has offended the princes of Germany, and is a mortal enemy with France. If it irritates the Spaniards, the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, he will not talk nonsense. Anyway, he has already got the benefits. Next, he is ready to send troops...

 Chapter 2160： Austrian military expansion completed

    Latest website: Lithuanians are still gathering soldiers and horses in a daunting manner, but on the Austrian side, the army is assembled and ready to fight. After all, Austria is the emperor who has the final say, unlike Lithuania, who quarreled for a few months before quarreling. Therefore, the gathering of soldiers and horses here is much more rapid than in Lithuania.


    The key to restricting the troops of the Habsburgs is money. No way, the finances of the Habsburg family are terrible. Austria and Tyrol are inherently mountainous and less fertile. Therefore, the territorial income is not very much. Moreover, the Habsburg family is huge, with many side branches, everyone is a noble royal bloodline, and they have to share a lot of income from territories. Therefore, very few of them fell into the hands of His Majesty the Emperor.


    In the Netherlands, although rich, His Majesty the Emperor obtained the right to rule by marriage, and his prestige in the local area was not high. The nobles in the local parliament were very resistant to giving money to Austria for expansion. Therefore, the money available there is not a lot.


    Fortunately, although the Austrian region cannot provide much money, it has rich human resources and supports the Habsburg family''s rule. As long as the money is in place, there are still a lot of people.


    In addition, the Austrians at this time are not the Austrians of the later Austro-Hungarian Empire. During the Austro-Hungarian Empire, the Austrians were addicted to arts and music, and Vienna became the capital of music, but the Austrians'' combat effectiveness dropped sharply.


    The same is true for the French. The literature and romance in the 19th century directly reduced the national combat effectiveness. But before engaging in literature and art, both the Austrians and the French were very brave and fighting nations.


    There is no music in Vienna right now, and the Austrians still have a lot of tough mountain people. Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor has no shortage of warriors. After the 900,000 gold coins in exchange for immigration and Marin and the 500,000 gold coins loaned by the Spanish were in place, His Majesty began to expand his army...


    Originally, in order to maintain the occupation of western Switzerland, the Habsburg family maintained about two to thirty thousand troops. Among them, the most powerful is the Swiss Army led by Frenzberg. This corps has about 15,000 people, mainly 10 infantry phalanxes trained by Frenzberg imitating the North Sea military system (each phalanx has 1,250 people, divided into 5 companies, and each company has 10 squads). And 2500 cavalry.


    This army is mainly defensive. After all, the early Marin phalanx (Spanish phalanx) was characterized by digging tunnels for frontal defense. The main function of the 2500 cavalry was actually to chase down the defeated enemy.


    Facing the Marin phalanx, the Swiss Resistance Army in the west was also helpless. Although the Swiss lancers are brave and good at fighting, they have nothing to do with the junior Marin phalanx like a hedgehog.


    After all, when confronting Frenzberg��s primary version of the Marin phalanx, the first encounter is not the enemy, but the three trenches in front of the formation. Each trench is full of wooden pickets. Step on it. It hurts the foot and loses combat effectiveness. No matter how brave the Swiss mountain people are, their feet are also made of flesh and blood, and their shoes are also made of wooden or leather.


    The most important thing is that there is a row of five or six meters long spears horizontally on top of the wooden pointed stakes. Do you dare to pull out the wooden picket, or fill the hole with something, eat a spear first... No, it''s not a spear, but a row of spears...


    Moreover, in the Marin phalanx, there are one-third of the musketeers. Do you dare to try to fill the hole? Although the musket is far away, although the hit is poor, it is still okay within thirty to fifty meters.


    Therefore, the Swiss Lancer was helpless with the basic version of the Marin phalanx like a hedgehog. As far as the Chinese people provided a group of plate-armored knights as infantry, they were unable to break through.


    The effect of using artillery is better, but there is a problem, that is, there are artillery on the opposite side. According to Marin''s early combat habit, 50 artillery pieces were generally lined up in front of the battlefield. Frenzberg also learned something like that, carrying 50 artillery in every battle...


    Although the Emperor was greedy for money this time and sold the artillery to Glinski, Marlin quietly used the "cost price" to cast a batch of better quality artillery for the Emperor.


    It needs to be pointed out that although the artillery that Marlin cast for Austria is also a Franco cannon after installation. However, Beihai Country has more advanced casting technology and stricter requirements. Therefore, the rear-mounted Franco machine gun used by the Habsburg family army now basically fits tightly when the sub-gun and the female gun are connected, and there is no leak. Therefore, it is better to use than the French-made Franc cannon of the Swiss Resistance Army.


    Therefore, although the number was later reduced to 15,000, Frenzberg relied on hedgehog-like defensive capabilities to make the Swiss Resistance Army backed by France in the west at a loss. The two sides have faced off for a long time in central Switzerland, and no one can do anything about it.


    The difference is that the Swiss Resistance Army really can''t help the Swiss Army of Frenzberg, and the reason why Frenzberg can''t help the Swiss Resistance Army is that it has insufficient strength to launch a counterattack. The key to the lack of troops is that the Habsburg family has no money to maintain an army of 30,000 or 40,000 for a long time.


    This time, his Majesty not only exchanged 900,000 gold coins from Marin, but also obtained a loan of 500,000 gold coins from the Spaniards. Naturally, he would not run out of money.


    So, after getting the money, His Majesty the Emperor immediately began to expand his army...


    Because Marin provided a simple armour for inserting steel plates into the wallet, His Majesty the Emperor planned to give priority to the expansion of the cavalry this time. Originally, His Majesty the Emperor had a standing army dominated by 12,000 plate cavalry. After getting rich, His Majesty the Emperor recruited another 20,000 knights and formed a heavy cavalry army of up to 32,000.


    That''s not a big deal, probably because I think the wallet with a set of 10 gold coins is very useful. His Majesty recruited 5000 knights and formed the armor with a leather bag and a steel plate, holding a large sword with both hands. Heavy infantry regiment.


    It should be pointed out that these 5,000 people are all from the knight family of Austria, Tyrol and Franche Comt��. Of course, these people are all offshoots of the knight family, or come from the poor knight family.


    The side branches of the knight family and the poor knight family, because of poor economic conditions, may not be able to afford expensive war horses. In other words, it is not possible to equip side children or knight children without inheritance rights with horses. However, these offspring of the knight family and the non-eldest children of the poor knight family have practiced martial arts diligently since childhood. At least, the two-handed sword is not something ordinary farmers can play. After all, a double-edged sword can hurt others as well as yourself. To play off is to die.


    The leather bag with steel plate armor provided by Marin weighs just over 25 pounds, which is almost half of the Gothic plate armor. Although the protection is not as good as the Gothic plate armor, Marin said that this type of armor is enough to withstand swords and bows and arrows, and it is almost the same as the plate armor. When encountering a musket... the plate armor is as unstoppable as this tie armor, and the two are the same...


    Therefore, wearing this kind of tie armor can also be regarded as a plate armor infantry. Moreover, because the weight is only about half of the ordinary plate armor, this heavy armored infantry has a lot more mobility than the plate armored infantry. After all, the endurance can be improved a lot if the load is reduced by nearly half.


    Especially when dealing with Swiss lancers, this heavy-armored infantry is very useful. Because the Swiss spear does not pierce the armor plate with steel plate inserted. The two-handed sword, which can poke or even cut off the Swiss spearman''s spear, is a great threat to the spearman.


    In addition, His Majesty the Emperor authorized Frenzberg to expand the 8 phalanx with 10,000 people, bringing the total strength of the "Swiss Legion" to 25,000.


    In other words, in this wave, His Majesty the Emperor has expanded a total of 20,000 cavalry, 5,000 heavy armored infantry, and 10,000 infantry, for a total of 35,000 troops.


    Naturally, the emperor��s expansion could not hide from the French and the princes who followed the emperor. However, the emperor didn''t care either, but he did not hurriedly train the recruits to adapt to the battle. Except for the newly added 20,000 cavalry soldiers, which were handed over to the leaders of the nobles loyal to the emperor, the 5,000 heavy armored infantry and 10,000 ordinary infantry were all handed over to Frentz Bay by UU Reading . Grid for training.


    And Frenzberg did not take a heavy burden. He not only began to skillfully train ordinary infantry, but also studied the use of 5000 heavy armored infantry��specifically, first let ordinary infantry confront the enemy with a Marin phalanx. Then, let the 5000 heavy armored infantry hold a two-handed sword and suddenly rush into the battlefield from the side, attack the flanks of the Swiss spearman, and destroy the formation of the Swiss Resistance Army with the strong protection and attack power of the heavy armored swordsman. Then, the whole army attacked and wiped out the opponent...


    As for His Majesty''s 30,000 multi-armored cavalry, they are mainly responsible for chasing and killing the fleeing remnant enemies. And, specifically against the French knights...


    His Majesty the Emperor and Frenzberg knew very well that the Swiss Resistance was defeated in this war, and the main opponent of the Habsburg family was the French army. Therefore, there must be an earth-shattering knight showdown at that time! And Maximilian I was known as the emperor of knights, he especially wanted to defeat the French in the field where the French were best, so as to show the reputation of the Habsburg dynasty.


    Now, just waiting for the training of the newly recruited 35,000 people to complete the training, they can launch a general attack on the western region of Switzerland...

 Chapter 2161： The response of the princes

    The Austrians expanded their army very quickly, completing the expansion in a month. Of course, it''s not that the Habsburgs are strong in execution, but they are already prepared.


    Earlier, when Marin told the Emperor that he could provide a leather bag for inserting steel sheets, Maximilian I began to recruit soldiers. However, because the money was not in place, it was delayed. However, before Maximilian I had long sent effective men to communicate with each other, especially the children of the knight family. Therefore, the children of the knights who were recruited were actually ready to apply. The emperor sent three emigrations. After receiving the money, the knights'' children immediately received notice and rushed to gather in the Graubunden region in southeastern Switzerland.


    It is also very easy for Frenzberg to recruit 10,000 infantry, because these people are actually old mercenaries. In the last Swiss war, they actually accepted the emperor''s employment. Everyone is very familiar, only about two thousand people are complete recruits. But it doesn''t matter. New recruits, when they line up, they should be at the back, and just follow them to pick up the cheap ones. If you lose... well, there is nothing to say, just follow along and finish playing...


    The 8,000 old mercenaries mainly came from some pro-Habsburg princes. In the last war, they were hired by the Habsburg family and led by Frenzberg. The set of command and training is already familiar. If the Habsburg family were not too poor, they might not disband and go home. Therefore, the combination of infantry is actually much simpler than cavalry and heavy infantry.


    What needs to be pointed out is that although heavy armored infantry is infantry, it is a special existence. Because they are all from the children of the nobles, or the children of the nobles, and they are different from ordinary infantry.


    These people, Wu Yi Gao Qiang didn''t say that, but it''s no wonder. After all, he was born noble, and he was not so lucky for Frenzberg, who was born as a low-level knight. Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor specially arranged a group of aristocratic officers with relatively high titles and good backgrounds to command this heavy armored infantry. Of course, those officers also followed Frenzberg''s command.


    In fact, if time is abundant, Frenzberg also has time to subdue these noble children. But His Majesty felt that time was pressing, and there was no time for Frenzberg to slowly regain those unruly noble children. Therefore, it is the quickest and most trouble-free way to find a noble officer of high birth to suppress those noble children.


    In order to prevent France and the princes from reacting, His Majesty only gave Frenzberg a month of training and running-in time. A month later, regardless of the situation, the Habsburgs must send troops to western Switzerland.


    As for the tactics, after exchanging views with Marin, the Emperor decided to adopt the tactic of "encircling the spot to fight aid". Of course, we must first go straight to Bern, the nest of the Western Swiss Resistance Army. This city is the headquarters of the Swiss Resistance Army. Once the city is surrounded, both the Resistance Army in other parts of western Switzerland or the French will have to rescue Berne. Because once Bern is lost, the Swiss Resistance Army will lose the confidence to resist. After all, Bern is the leading brother of the anti-Habsburg canton of Western Switzerland and the spiritual pillar of the Resistance.


    Of course, this mainly refers to the German-speaking area. In the French-speaking areas such as Geneva in the west, even if Berne falls, it will certainly continue to resist with the support of the French. Speaking of which, the most difficult to accept Habsburg rule is probably the French-speaking Swiss. After all, the German-speaking area and Austria have the same roots, and they were once the land under the control of the Habsburg family. It is the French-speaking area in the west that has not been ruled by the Habsburg family, and it is too much influenced by the French culture, and it is very cold to the Habsburg family.


    But in this era, the French-speaking area of ??Switzerland was very small, and only a small number of French-speaking people were distributed in the lake Geneva area in the southwest and the border area near France in the west. Moreover, the proportion of the French-speaking population is much lower than the 20% of later generations, about less than 10%, which is more than half less than that of later generations.


    This is also a normal thing. Switzerland was deeply influenced by France, but now, Switzerland has not separated from the German cultural circle, and its sense of identity with France is not strong yet.


    In addition, the increase in the French-speaking population of Switzerland is related to the environment during the First and Second World Wars. At that time, wars were raging in France, and Switzerland was a neutral country. Many French people near the Swiss border fled into Switzerland in order to avoid the war, increasing the proportion of the French-speaking population in Switzerland. But now, the French will come to Switzerland when they are crazy. Because Switzerland is now a poor mountainous area, and only the brutality of the mountain people remains. The watch industry of later generations was only promoted by Calvin decades later when he carried out the religious reform in Switzerland.


    In other words, the current local economy in Switzerland does not have a watch industry or precision instruments at all, let alone a banking industry. The biggest source of income in the local area turned out to be earned by the mountain people who left their hometown and worked as mercenaries. This is similar to the Gurkhas of Nepal in later generations, so they hope to exchange their lives for money...


    ��


    Because of the early preparations, the expansion of the Austrian army was very smooth and very fast. When the hostile forces of His Majesty the Emperor learned of the news, they were all taken aback. In particular, the opposition princes who followed the Habsburg family''s every move were extremely shocked by the efficient recruitment of the Habsburg family this time. Then, a group of princes hurried to Wittenberg, the residence of the elector of Saxony, to discuss countermeasures together.


    "What should I do? The Habsburg family''s recruitment action was too fast for people to react. How should we respond? Everyone, if the emperor swallows the whole of Switzerland, his strength will be greatly increased. In the future, everyone will not That''s good. Maybe, His Majesty the Emperor will want to annex the whole of Germany!" Duke Anthony of Lorraine said uneasy.


    As a supporter of the German anti-bones and the French, the Principality of Lorraine is the one who most hopes the Habsburg family will not be strong. Because, as an anti-bone boy, the Habsburg family will be strong by then, and the first one to be cleaned up is his own. Therefore, he did not want the Habsburg family to be stronger than other princes.


    Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, bowed his head for a long time in deep thought, then suddenly raised his head and laughed:


    "Everyone, don''t panic. Look at the map. If His Majesty the Emperor takes the western part of Switzerland, what will he face?" Then, Frederick III stood up and pointed to the map hung on the wall.


    Duke Anthony looked at the map and suddenly realized:


    "You mean, France?"


    Frederick III nodded and said:


    "Yes, France! We don''t want the Habsburg family to be strong, and the French don''t want it. Moreover, when His Majesty the Emperor takes the western part of Switzerland, he will face the French. By then, the most uncomfortable thing is not us, but the Kingdom of France. . So, I guess at this moment, the French are also worried."


    "You mean, we are going to form an alliance with the French this time to deal with Maximilian I together?" Duke Anthony of Lorraine said cheerfully.


    Frederick III shook his head and said:


    "This time we don��t have an excuse to send troops. Last time, we were forced to find the fault of the Baden State. If we do this again, our reputation will be stinky. After all, the emperor is the emperor of the Germans. If we make it public. Aligning with the French against him is tantamount to rebellion, and his reputation will be stinking."


    "Then what should we do? Seeing that the Habsburg family is strong?" Duke Anthony said irritably. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The Principality of Lorraine is just north of Switzerland. After His Majesty has cleaned up the western part of Switzerland, the next target for cleaning is likely to be his Principality of Lorraine.


    "No, no, we can''t send troops in the open, but we can secretly!" Frederick III said.


    "How?" The other princes were very concerned.


    "Mercenaries...you guys, it''s hard to say anything else in Germany. There are definitely a lot of mercenaries. We can''t send troops publicly, but we can always pay for a group of mercenaries and go to Switzerland to accept the Swiss resistance, right?" Frederick The third generation smiled.


    "It''s okay, but where does the Swiss pay to hire?" a little prince asked.


    "We go out in private, and the French will be big..." Frederick III sighed. He knew that this time, they were going to bleed again.


    The emperor''s men and horses seem to be strong, and to stop them, a large number of troops must be sent to support them. But it costs a lot of money to hire an army. Although the French will be big, they will definitely not give less. Hundreds of thousands of gold coins can''t escape...

 Chapter 2162： Pressure

    When I heard that I was going to pay, the princes looked like concubines, and their faces were extremely ugly. Although there are many princes in the German region, most of the economic conditions are very poor. After all, the climate in most parts of Germany is not good. The southern regions with good weather are mostly mountainous. As a result, the princes'' territories are not very productive, and everyone has no money.


    In addition, the longer the family inheritance, the more prosperous the family, the worse the economic conditions. The simple reason is that a duke originally owned most of the land in the duke. At this time, his economy is the most affluent.


    But the duke has a son, and if there is more than one, the land shall be allocated to the other sons. Then, the land under the name of the next duke was scarce. In the era when there was no universal taxation, less land meant a decrease in fiscal revenue.


    Then, for the next generation of dukes, the old duke allocated a lot of land to other sons, and the new duke had even less land... From generation to generation, the duchy��s fiscal revenue became less and less.


    Therefore, many European princes encouraged the development of business. Why? Because commercial taxes make them rare tax revenues that can be collected legally. In addition, the collection of road and city entrance taxes on the fiefs was also an important source of financial income for the princes.


    Because, if you stick to the land output, many princes will not make ends meet. Even so, everyone tried their best to make money, but most of the princes were still short of money. For example, Ulrich, the former Duke of W��rttemberg, owed a huge debt of 1 million gold coins. Other princes were not so crazy, but many people owed a lot of debts. You know, generally a German princely country can earn 100,000 gold coins every year, even if it is a strong princely prince. Generally, in many principalities, the annual fiscal revenue is only tens of thousands of gold coins. However, many princes owed huge debts of hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Then, a lot of the land and income of the princes will be mortgaged to the giant lending merchants. However, there are still very few people who owe 1 million like Ulrich, Duke of W��rttemberg. Generally speaking, there are very few debts exceeding 500,000 gold coins.


    It''s not that these princes are forced to count and dare not borrow too much. But if you owe too much money, those financiers are reluctant to continue lending for fear that they will not be able to repay it.


    There are many princes in the German region, and there are many debts. Therefore, a group of big financial players have emerged. For example, the Fugger family became the top rich family at the time by lending money.


    When everyone has a tight hand, asking them to come up with hundreds of thousands of gold coins is simply killing them! Therefore, the princes were very unhappy.


    However, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, told them the truth of "the mouth is dead and the teeth are cold" (almost that is what it means), and in the end, everyone is reluctant to claim the capital contribution.


    Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, claimed the quota of 50,000 gold coins, and yelled with anger:


    "Damn it, why is this? Oh, I think of it, it was the **** Marlin. He provided the emperor with 900,000 gold coins, so that the poor ghost of the Habsburg family had money to send troops. All blame Marlin, We should find him to settle the accounts!"


    Duke Anthony''s words resonated with the princes. It is difficult for everyone to get money, and no one is willing to spend money indiscriminately. It hurts to pledge tens of thousands of gold coins at once. For many vassal states, tens of thousands of gold coins is a year''s fiscal revenue. Even many small princes may not have so much income.


    Seeing everyone''s enthusiasm, it seemed that they wanted to use force against the North Sea country, the elector of Saxony, Frederick III, hurriedly dissuaded:


    "Farewell, everyone! The Beihai Nation is not weak. If it irritates them and stands with the Emperor completely, then we are in danger. You should remember that the Beihai Nation has 40,000 legions. And, most of them They are all brave and good fighting veterans. In addition, there are still 20,000 people in Marin over England. If we act on the North Sea country and force him to mobilize all 60,000 people with the emperor, it will be an army of more than 100,000. At that time, Together with the French, we may not be able to beat..."


    "What''s more, Marin is estimated to be able to give more money. If you give the Emperor hundreds of thousands of Gulden in one anger, I am afraid that our Emperor will be able to pull out an army of 10,000 or 20,000 people... At that time, we It''s hard to resist..."


    Frederick III saw clearly that although Marin was not with them, he was not with the emperor. After all, Beihai country is also a vassal country after all. If the Habsburg family unifies Germany, the North Sea State will also be annexed.


    Therefore, in Frederick III''s view, emotionally speaking, Marin was closer to discovering and promoting his Maximilian I. But in terms of interests, Beihai State is actually the same as the princes.


    Before, Frederick III even thought about winning over Marin. However, the princes refused to get close to Marin because of prejudice and discrimination against Marin''s origin. In addition, Marlin had annexed many princes before, which caused panic and hatred among the princes. Then, between the League of Lords and Marin, it was basically impossible to unite. However, because of its interests, the North Sea country was separated from the anti-Habsburg alliance of the princes and the Habsburg family.


    For the princes'' anti-Habsburg alliance, they were dissatisfied with Marin, but they did not dare to provoke Marin completely, fearing that he would completely fall to the emperor. Moreover, for the Habsburg family, the feelings of the princes are also very complicated. They actually don��t care who is the emperor, but they do care about the emperor who is currently in power. When he was young, they publicly stated that they wanted to unify Germany and engage in centralization...


    Although His Majesty the Emperor later stated many times that it was ignorant and nonsense when he was young, everyone remembered that he was always wary of Maximilian I. If everyone is in peace, they are not willing to target His Majesty the Emperor. But His Majesty the Emperor wants to annex all of Switzerland this time, and everyone is disturbed. Once the Habsburg family becomes truly powerful, it is really possible to annex the entire German...


    ...


    "You can''t do nothing, right? Although Marin didn''t publicly support His Majesty the Emperor this time, his actions are equivalent to supporting the Habsburg family. If we do nothing, wouldn''t it be conniving? If so? Marin will give more support..." Brandenburg elector Joachim I frowned.


    He didn''t want to start a war against Beihai Country. At the beginning, he was captured by Marin, and he was a little bit ashamed of Beihai Country''s combat effectiveness. However, if he did nothing, he was indeed worried that Marin would support the emperor more unscrupulously.


    "So, we put pressure on him to prevent him from continuing to support His Majesty the Emperor?" the newly appointed Archbishop of Cologne Hermann V suggested.


    "Push pressure? What if we push Marin to the emperor''s side? Moreover, our strength may not be able to defeat him. He may not be able to counter us, but he can still block our joint attack." The Duke of Saxony George hesitated.


    Duke George was also Marin''s defeat, but this man is very complicated. Although Marin took away his West Friesland, he suffered a huge loss. But later, Marin heavily funded him to develop silver mines in the Duchy of Saxony, which made him a fortune.


    So, afterwards, George''s perception of Marin was not good, but it was not bad. After all, most of the princes of this era, unlike the later Tsarists, were greedy for every inch of land. The reason why George and his father Duke Albrecht competed for West Friesland was not for the land, but for the benefit of the land. After all, they provided the emperor with a loan of 300,000 gold coins.


    Later, Marin provided him with financial and technical support for the development of silver mines, so that the annual silver output of the Principality of Saxony soared to about 50,000 kilograms, or 110,000 pounds. Although the average annual output of silver between 1526 and 1535 in history is a bit short, it is also fast. Because, with the expansion of the scale of development, this output must be reached within three years.


    Therefore, George, Duke of Saxony, is now rich. After all, 50,000 kilograms of silver is equivalent to 1.17 million gold coins. Excluding development costs and Marlin��s dividends, Duke George��s annual silver mine income exceeds 500,000 gold coins.


    Of course, the princes are not very clear. Because, Marin advised him to make a fortune in a muffled voice and not to go out to show off, so as not to be jealous. The silver produced by the Saxon Silver Mine also quietly flowed into the market through Marin''s trading houses and the Fugger family.


    Therefore, now Duke George and Marin are actually private business partners. The two sides worked together to make a fortune, but on the surface, Duke George was playing Infernal Affairs and was active in the German political arena as the leader of the princes alliance.


    Because he is rich, Duke George is now rich and powerful, his voice is particularly loud, and his whole body exudes a confident light. Although he dared not speak for Marin publicly, it was still possible to use the combat power of the North Sea country to scare everyone.


    Sure enough, the princes listened to Duke George''s words and thought of Marin''s invincible battle record, and hesitated...


    Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, sighed when he saw this situation. But he was flexible and came up with an idea:


    "We are indeed not sure to defeat the North Sea country alone, but what if we add the French?"


    "What do you mean? The French are now trying to rescue Switzerland. It is impossible to join us in attacking the North Sea country." Duke George said after a daze.


    Frederick III shook his head and said:


    "George, you are right. The French really have no time to deal with the North Sea country with us at the moment. But who can tell this? Maybe the French are crazy and are willing to join us to deal with the North Sea country first? "


    "Moreover, we don''t really want to deal with Beihai Country, but frighten the other side, so that they have scruples and dare not continue to support His Majesty the Emperor."


    Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, thought for a while, and said happily:


    "Yes, we are not really going to send troops. We just use this possibility to frighten each other. Maybe, we can knock a little bit from Marin''s hands..." The words were not finished, because Anthony realized that as a Duke, it''s not right to say that. Although this is his real idea.


    "Yes, yes, maybe we can knock a fortune from this kid. I don''t want anything else, I just want to get a batch of salt from him, but I ask for a 20% discount on the purchase price, hehe..." Bavaria Duke William IV said happily. The Bavarian Principality has a population of four to five million, but because it is deep inland, transportation is inconvenient, and the price of salt is high.


    Of course, Bavaria has the Rhine Channel to import salt. However, this trade route is in the hands of some powerful and established chambers of commerce and it is difficult to seize. Later, Marin joined forcefully. Relying on the technology of boiling salt with briquettes, the produced salt has low cost and good quality (mainly filtered out the bittern), which has greatly benefited.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in the Principality of Bavaria, even if they get a 20% discount, only get 20% of the profit, the income is considerable. William IV could not control other places, but he was still very authoritative in the Duchy of Bavaria. He wants to monopolize the sales of domestic salt, he only needs to have a stable source of saltI like the spirits of the North Sea country..." The elector of Brandenburg, Joachim I, also opened his eyes. He is a man. People who love wine, like Maozi, like spirits. Of course, it is also very profitable to be able to represent the North Sea country spirits in the Electorate of Brandenburg. The Electorate of Brandenburg is located in the northeast of Germany, with a climate It''s cold, and the locals have a temperament similar to Maozi, and there are still a lot of people who love to drink hard liquor.


    "I hope the North Sea country can purchase more iron ore from Lorraine..." Duke Anthony of Lorraine also has his own abacus...


    ...


    "Well, let��s summarize, and then, ask the Archbishop Albert (Archbishop Albert III of Mainz, the German Chancellor of the Holy Roman Empire and the convener of the Imperial Council, and the empire��s nominal regent and prime minister) to summon the princes. , Held a temporary imperial meeting in Worms to discuss the issue of the Habsburg family��s invasion of western Switzerland, and put pressure on His Majesty the Emperor and Marin!" The Elector of Saxony, Frederick III, gave a final word.


    Nominally, the Elector of Saxony is the Grand Marshal of the Holy Roman Empire. But in the absence of a unified enemy in the empire, the empire''s general marshal is actually just a title, just like the prime minister of the Archbishop of Mainz. However, among the princes, Frederick III was the most intelligent person, and everyone believed him. It seems that Frederick III is more like the prime minister of the Shenra Empire than the Archbishop of Mainz...

 Chapter 2163： Right in the middle

    The princes were discussing how to blackmail Marin, but no one noticed, the eyes of a priest sitting at the very edge of the chamber flashed.


    This priest, of course, is our outstanding spy James Bond of the North Sea country, that is, "Calvin", the newly promoted professor of theology at Wittenberg University. As a distinguished guest and friend of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, Bond and Martin Luther sat in the most corner of the chamber, although Bond was not qualified to participate in the meeting, and watched the whole process of the meeting.


    Martin Luther, an idealist, was stunned by the last wave of discussions among the princes-is this still a nobleman? Why is money when you open your mouth and shut your mouth? Like a bottomless businessman...


    Martin Luther didn''t react until he left the chamber. Because the scene before him had too much impact on him, a bit subverted his three views. After all, he is only 34 years old and has been working as a teacher in an ivory tower-like university. Although he has seen many injustices at the bottom of society, there are still few sordidities among the nobles.


    But Bond, as a spy, is more informed and knows a lot of secrets, which is not surprising. Seeing the loss of Martin Luther, Bond patted him on the shoulder:


    "Martin, don''t mind, this is life. You know, nobles also want to eat and drink, and they like to talk about ostentation and spend a lot of money. That''s why they care about money so much."


    Martin Luther regained his senses, grinned reluctantly, but then asked seriously:


    "Calvin, do you say that we are determined to promote church change, does it make sense? You have also seen that these nobles are not as noble as they advertised, but very cheap. I am worried that even if the change is successful, it will only be cheap. I can��t help ordinary people who really need help."


    Martin Luther is a noble person, he likes to help the weak. Originally, he thought that the nobles he was going to cooperate with would be as noble and kind as advertised in the knight novel. As a result, I realized that the princes were just a bunch of fat-headed and big-eared profiteers who kept talking about their interests.


    Bond was open-minded, and Marin raised this question with him. So he thought about what Marin said at the beginning, and comforted Martin Luther:


    "You are right. Many of these nobles are not good people. But you have to know that if they don''t help us, we will be alone and will soon be suppressed by the Holy See, unable to fulfill our wishes. Although cooperation with them is not the best A good choice, but we have no choice. Moreover, although most of the benefits after the reform will be taken away by these noble lords, the common people will still get some benefits. As long as there is progress, we will have a clear conscience!"


    Martin Luther listened to Bond''s words, thoughtfully, and then pondered these words over and over again. It wasn''t until a few days later that Martin Luther figured it out. Many difficulties cannot be solved overnight. Cooperating with the nobles is mainly based on their strength. Solve the problem first, and then solve the problem of aristocracy''s greed. Of course, he may not have time to solve the latter problem. Because, to solve the problem of the Holy See, Martin Luther is not confident that he can do it in this life. But as Professor "Calvin" said, even if only part of the benefits can be obtained, it is of great benefit to ordinary people. After all, the people''s demands are extremely low, they just demand to be alive.


    ...


    As for Bond, after separating from Martin Luther, he immediately passed the details of this private meeting to Marin in the form of a password.


    After seeing the information, Ma Lin was also very speechless-a group of princes, just like that. Fortunately, these people are not stupid enough to blackmail themselves directly. If you want to do business, it doesn''t matter if you make a profit.


    In fact, Marin has always wanted to do business with the princes. But the princes had great opinions on him and have been reluctant to cooperate. Even if he is willing to make profit, most of the princes will suspect that he is "improperly conspiring." Therefore, Marin built a lot of "small" chambers of commerce in a roundabout way, hiding the background of the North Sea country, and establishing trade relations with some vassals.


    But the problem is that there is no official way. These low-key small chambers of commerce often encounter all kinds of difficulties and are blackmailed. Therefore, in the end, there is actually not much money to be made.


    This is also normal. You know, even in the 21st century, when Chinese go to Maozi to do business, they are often blackmailed under various names by Maozi''s "catchers". Even Huaxia has a legend that investment is not enough. In this era when there is no legal system, business must consider not only purchase costs and transportation costs, but also extortion and extortion along the way.


    There are so many states in the German region that businesses often have to "enter and exit" and then pay road taxes and customs duties. These costs make Ma Lin''s small chamber of commerce miserable. Often, if there are a few more barriers on the road for products that are obviously very profitable, the profits will be knocked down to only a little bit. But Marin could not speak for these small chambers of commerce, otherwise, these chambers of commerce would be even more unlucky and even more targeted.


    And if the goods were handed over to these princes to "agent", the situation would be very different immediately. Among other things, no one dared to charge tolls in the state where the princes were located. After all, that state is the chassis of this prince, who would dare to blackmail the local emperor?


    Then, the cost of being blackmailed along the way can be directly lost. At least, it doesn''t need to be undertaken by the Chamber of Commerce under Ma Lin. In the end, although it looks like a profit, it actually makes more money.


    Moreover, the so-called "purchase price" itself includes those tolls that have been extorted. Even a 20% discount is far more than the cost price. And the shipping price of the place of origin is actually less than half of the "purchase price" ~ www.novelhall.com~. Calculated like this, even if the "purchase price" is discounted by 20%, Marin still earns more than 30%.


    In addition, those businesses that are personally represented by the princes will not only be unimpeded in their home states and will not be blackmailed, but they will also pay a lot less tolls when crossing the borders of other princes. Because the princes gave face to each other and would facilitate each other.


    When the prince��s family flag is inserted, the family badge is hung. When passing the checkpoint, not to mention tax exemption. Even if tolls are collected, depending on the face of the family flag and clan emblem, they must be collected in accordance with the minimum standard. In addition, officials and soldiers at the checkpoint did not dare to blackmail the caravan in private. Because this will offend the great nobles behind the caravan.


    Therefore, the benefits of entrusting the merchandise to these princes'' agents are too much. It can save a lot of tolls and will not be blackmailed by cats and dogs.


    It''s just that, because of the extremely tense relationship between the two sides, Marin has been unable to let those princes act as agents for his own products.


    Now, the relationship between the two parties is still tense. However, this time some princes want to force Marin to make a profit in business. Although it is not to give face, but in fact, it is in the arms of Marin...


    After that, Marin kept thinking about whether I would lie down and not resist, or pretend to resist, to make the other party more proud, and then cooperate...

 Chapter 2164： Not give way to each other

    The old domain name () was walled, please remember the latest domain name of this site ()


    After thinking about it, Marin finally felt that he couldn''t really lie down and accept it. After all, these princes are not good things, all of them are greedy. If it is too easy for them to succeed, there may be more demanding demands. Therefore, you have to resist, and not to pretend to resist, but to resist and show off your muscles.


    At the end of August, Albert III, Archbishop of Mainz, initiated the new Worms Empire Conference. Nominally, the theme of this meeting is to discuss the issue of peace in Switzerland. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is aimed at His Majesty the Emperor.


    His Majesty also knew in his heart that he had no appeal to the Imperial Council. Therefore, he did not come personally on the grounds of physical discomfort and only sent messengers. After all, the Prime Minister convened an impromptu meeting, and the emperor came over eagerly, and it seemed too shameful. Only if it is a major meeting, or if the emperor has his own demands, he will come in person.


    And this time the representative sent by His Majesty the Emperor is also very interesting, it is Ettle Frederick III, Earl of Hohenzollern from the Swabian region. This branch is an important branch of the Hohenzollern family-the Swabian family, but it is different from the Franconian family, the main branch of the Hohenzollern family, the Hohenzollern family of the Swabian family, and the Habsburg The family relationship is very good, even an important supporter of the Habsburg family.


    For example, Ettel Friedrich II, Earl of Hohenzollern, who passed away just two years ago, was once the Grand Speaker of the Austrian Parliament and the Generalissimo of the Austrian Army. Moreover, he himself was also a close friend of Emperor Maximilian I, and had an excellent relationship with the Habsburg family. When Marin went to Vienna for the first time to recruit mercenaries, it was the old earl who stood on stage with the emperor to review the military appearance.


    And Eitel Frederick II��s son Eitel Frederick III is also a staunch supporter of the Habsburg family. After the death of his father, Ettel Frederick III continued to serve the emperor as the chief of the Austrian court, that is, the court minister.


    In addition, the initiator of this imperial conference, the Archbishop Albert III of Mainz, actually came from the Hohenzollern family. He is the younger brother of the elector of Brandenburg, Joachim I. He was born in 1490. In other words, it was 1494 that Marin crossed over. At that time, Albert III was only 4 years old.


    But he is the son of an elector and has a strong background. Therefore, at a young age, he was elected Archbishop of Magdeburg and then Archbishop of Mainz. Of course, his election was not what everyone expected, but because of his background and money spent. For example, when he was elected Archbishop of Mainz, he spent 500,000 gold coins and mostly borrowed money.


    Therefore, this imperial meeting is very interesting. The convener of the meeting was Archbishop Albert III of the Brandenburg branch of the Hohenzollern family, and Joachim I, the leader of the Brandenburg branch of the Hohenzollern family, was an important head of the anti-Habsburg family. But Ettel Frederick III, the leader of the Swabian family of the Hohenzollern family, was the most staunch supporter of the Habsburg family...


    After the meeting began, the princes of the Anti-Habsburg League fired up and asked Ettel Frederick III why the Habsburg family was plotting against Switzerland. Ettel Frederick III was not to be outdone, and produced a lot of evidence to prove that the Habsburg family has had the sacred rule of Switzerland "since ancient times".


    But the anti-Habsburg family alliance is not unprepared. They showed evidence that the Habsburg family was forced to abandon the sovereignty of Switzerland during the time of the Luxembourg emperor Sigismund...


    Interestingly, the Habsburg family lost the sovereignty of Switzerland during the reign of Emperor Sigismund of the Luxembourg dynasty. But after Sigismund''s death, because he had no male heirs, his inheritance rights fell to his son-in-law, Albrecht of the Habsburg family.


    Then, Albrecht inherited the vast lands of the Luxembourg dynasty, including the Kingdom of Bohemia, the Kingdom of Hungary, and the Duchy of Luxembourg, and he was also the ruler of Austria. Unfortunately, he died in Nesmej, Hungary when he led the Kingdom of Hungary to resist the Turkish invasion. At that time, he had been chosen as the King of Germany, as long as he marched into Rome, he could be crowned Emperor of the Shinra.


    Later, Albrecht''s only son, Laszlo V, was expelled from Hungary because he was young and fled to Austria. At that time, the princes wickedly chose Laszlo V''s cousin, Frederick, Duke of Inner Austria, as King of Germany. And this Duke of Inner Austria, Frederick, is the father of Maximilian I, Emperor Frederick III of Shenra...


    Fearing that his nephew would fight for power with him, Frederick III directly placed Laszlo V under house arrest and controlled Austria by himself. But in fact, the young Laszlo V is the real master of Austria. Frederick III was actually the lord of Inner Austria. But the princes deliberately chose him as King of Germany because they wanted the Habsburg family to fight inwardly.


    Later, the Austrian nobles rescued Laszlo V and allowed him to resume his rule in Austria and Bohemia. Unfortunately, the young master died in Prague at the age of 17. At that time, many people speculated that Frederick III sent someone to poison him. After all, after the death of Laszlo V, Austria indeed fell into the hands of Frederick III. However, the kingdoms of Bohemia and Hungary were taken advantage of by the Jagiellonian dynasty of Poland.


    ...


    At the meeting, the two sides quarreled violently. The Anti-Habsburg League insisted that the Habsburg family had abandoned Switzerland during the time of Emperor Sigismund. However, Eitel Frederick III said that the Habsburg family gave up Switzerland, but later the Emperor Frederick III of the Habsburg family declared that he would take Switzerland back. Of course, Frederick III was very weak, and he could not even beat Matthias I of Hungary, and lost the capital Vienna, let alone regaining the ancestral land of Switzerland.


    Earl Frederick III, Earl of Hohenzollern, believed that the will of Emperor Sigismund counts, and Frederick III is also the emperor, and his will also counts. Therefore, the Habsburgs do not have any legal problems with the ruling power of Switzerland. Moreover, the current emperor Maximilian I also reiterated that the Habsburg family had "unquestionable rule" over Switzerland.


    The Anti-Habsburg League did not show weakness either. They stated that neither Frederick III nor Maximilian I��s claim to Swiss sovereignty had not been confirmed by the Imperial Parliament, so it did not count.


    But Ettel Frederick III also refuted that when the Habsburg family gave up the sovereignty of Switzerland, it was only an agreement with the Luxembourg dynasty, and it was not officially confirmed by the Imperial Conference. Therefore, the Habsburg family has the right to regain their ancestral land...


    In this way, the two sides refused to make concessions to each other, but both had their own reasons. So, the quarrel is endless...


    As the Grand Duke, Marin sits on the podium with the seven electors. Of course, he was sitting on the very side. However, he had no interest in arguing, and instead took a nap. Both parties in the quarrel watched him doze, and both were a little angry. However, thinking of its powerful strength, he did not want to provoke him. So everyone continued to spray each other, and Marin continued to doze. In order not to be disturbed, Marin also stuffed cotton **** in his ears...


    "Rise of the European Emperor ( to find the latest chapter!

 Chapter 2165： Come, lets deduct it!

    Marin didn''t want to participate in this quarrel, in fact, this kind of quarrel would not be fruitful at all. Both parties seem to have evidence, but neither is iron proof that they can be unanimously recognized. The focus of the problem lies in the double recognition of the emperor and the imperial assembly, but the problem is that the evidence on both sides has not been double recognized.


    Even if Sigismund forced the Habsburgs to abandon Switzerland, they did not get a written confirmation from the Reichstag. It was only a private game between Sigismund and the Habsburgs.


    Later, the Reichstag agreed to the Swiss city-states such as Bern and Zurich to join the Reichstag. However, the Habsburg family emphasized the sovereignty of Switzerland. At that time, the imperial parliament adopted a tacit attitude, that is, it not only acquiesced that the Swiss city-states were members of the imperial assembly, but also did not oppose the Habsburg family''s claim to Swiss sovereignty. The main reason is that the Swiss mountain people are fierce, and the imperial parliament does not think that the Habsburgs have the ability to defeat them. In order to give the Habsburg family the motivation to fight with the Swiss mountain people, it consumes strength. Therefore, the imperial assembly adopted a vague attitude. In this way, they can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, watching the Habsburg family and the jealous Swiss mountain people fight to death.


    If the Reichstag completely confirms that Switzerland does not belong to the Habsburg family, the Habsburg family will withdraw from Switzerland and threaten other places. Therefore, the imperial parliament did not veto the Habsburg family''s claim to Switzerland in writing.


    But the problem is that the premise of all this is that the Habsburgs are not capable of annexing Switzerland! Once the Habsburgs are capable of annexing Switzerland, the imperial parliament will not have this attitude.


    However, everything is too late. Now, the Habsburg family seems to have the ability to annex Switzerland...


    The Habsburg family was also very depressed. At the beginning, they were indeed forced to abandon Switzerland by the Emperor Sigismund of the Luxemburg dynasty, and they publicly admitted it. Fortunately, the Habsburg family did not confirm in the written document that Switzerland was separated from their rule, so they had an excuse for sending troops. But everyone knows what they said publicly at that time, so on this issue, both sides can only talk endlessly, and no one can convince anyone.


    Marin also knew the reason, so he didn''t speak at all and watched the two sides arguing. Anyway, this matter will not have results. Moreover, even if you vote, there will be no results. Because, His Majesty the Emperor also has many allies. Moreover, His Majesty the Emperor also studied Marin and won many imperial cities. Although these imperial cities are weak, they still have votes. With the addition of the Swabian Alliance, which was originally on the side of the emperor, in the end, it could only be a wrangling to continue...


    ��


    Sure enough, Marin didn''t leave home as expected, the two sides quarreled for three days without a result, and then they broke up. , The quarrel mainly depends on oneself. Unlike opponents, a bunch of people take turns to make noise. So, his throat hurts...


    Therefore, in the absence of a consensus,


    , Marin didn''t leave. Of course, he pretended to leave, and then, the elector of Saxony, Frederick III, opened his mouth and said:


    "Grand Duke Marin, please stay!"


    Marin shuddered in fright��how could this rhetoric be so similar to Shen Gongbao''s rhetoric? With a cry of "Friends of Daoist, please stay", how many celestial beings were killed in the pit. Frederick III, old man, he wants to cheat me...


    Turning around slightly stiff, Marin smirked:


    "I don''t know friends...Ah no, is Frederick any enlightenment?"


    "Enlighten me?" Frederick III was a little confused. He doesn''t quite understand the context of the East, and he doesn''t know that enlightenment is just a polite way of saying. Therefore, he simply said:


    "I have nothing to teach you, I just want to discuss some things with you. Then, many colleagues have something to discuss with you..." After speaking, many princes around showed "you know" affection.


    At this time, Ma Lin had recovered from the fright of the tone of "Friends, please stay." Seeing the unkind eyes of a group of princes around, he was not polite, and simply asked:


    "Where to talk?"


    "Go to Saxony Palace!" Saxon Elector Frederick III proposed.


    Because it was the place where the Imperial Conference was held, the city of Worms was small, but some powerful princes would build temporary residences and other courtyards in the city so that there would be no place to live during the meeting. Even Marin built a villa with a high-walled courtyard in Worms.


    Of course, not everyone has the money to buy a house in Worms and establish a temporary residence. Many small princes with poor finances actually borrowed in the palaces of some big bosses. Of course, they will take refuge in this boss. For example, the Palace of Saxony lived in many small princes who were the leader of Frederick III.


    Electors like Frederick III will also build small conference halls in the palace to facilitate discussions with the little princes who are encircled under his command.


    When he came to the small auditorium of the Saxony Palace, Marin had nothing to worry about, and walked in carelessly, found a seat on the podium, and then casually said:


    "Come on, what can you do if you are looking for me?"


    He wasn''t worried about the danger, maybe some irrational little princes would come to chaos, but the princes like Frederick III were still very sensible ones, and they would never mess. Besides, the nobles are actually the most disciplined. Of course, it was among the nobles. The main thing is that when everyone has bad luck, everyone is afraid that they will have that day. Therefore, no one will casually kill other nobles. UU Reading www.uukanshu. Com otherwise, you have killed others, and others can hire a murderer to kill you. Everyone will be in danger.


    Besides, Marin brought thousands of cavalry escorts to Worms and stationed outside the city. What''s wrong with Marin, the 1,000 cavalry will definitely slaughter the participating princes, don''t even want to run.


    ��


    Seeing that Marin is so calm, everyone is not calm anymore-Nima, in the face of so many of us, would you not cooperate and express your fear?


    Of course Marin wouldn''t cooperate, because he knew that even though these nobles looked like five people and six people, most of them didn''t do personnel affairs. Commanders are nobles, such as big voyages. But, Du Te is leading everyone to be robbers. Germany did not engage in great navigation, otherwise, most of the nobles present would become bandit leaders.


    For this kind of stuff, you can''t show your timidity in front of them, otherwise, this group of bully and hard-headed **** will rush forward and tear your flesh and blood.


    Seeing that Marin was not afraid, many princes rebuked loudly and threatened...


    "What? Are you going to unite France to destroy the North Sea country first?" Marin looked at the threatening Duke Anthony of Lorraine in surprise.


    Then he smiled and said:


    "Your Excellency Anthony, you are really a good servant of France..." Marin said harshly, which is tantamount to mocking the Principality of Lorraine for being a dogleg of France.


    "Marin, don''t be arrogant! If we unite and join the French, we can really destroy the North Sea country!" Anthony said angrily.


    Marin disdainfully said:


    "Destroy Beihai Country? Is it that easy?"


    After speaking, Marin suddenly took out a military map. Afterwards, he unfolded the map in front of Frederick III and believed:


    "Come on, let''s deduct it!"


    ��


    :

 Chapter 2166： Shinra Traitor

    Genius remembers this site address in one second:


    "Deduction? What''s the deduction?" Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was a little inexplicable.


    "Deduced how you destroyed me! Didn''t you threaten to destroy Beihai State? That''s good, now, let''s publicly deduct it and see if you can destroy Beihai State!" Ma Lin replied confidently.


    The princes looked at each other, but they were all angry-this is so arrogant!


    Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, said angrily:


    "Marin, don''t think that the North Sea Nation is so powerful that you will be deceived! Although your North Sea Nation is strong, but if our princes unite together, you can gather more than 200,000 troops, and you are afraid that you will not defeat the North Sea Nation?"


    Marin sneered and said:


    "I know that if you put your all together, maybe you can really make up an army of two hundred thousand. But, you guys, do you have enough money to feed an army of two hundred thousand?"


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "At that time, the North Sea country does not need to fight head-on with you, just stick to the fortress and delay time. With your financial strength, as long as you drag it for two or three months, many of you will go bankrupt!"


    The expressions of the princes changed suddenly, because Marin spoke to their hearts. It''s okay to make up an army of more than two hundred thousand. There are not enough people. You can pretend to be a farmer as a conscript to make up the number. However, the problem of money and food is difficult to solve.


    More than two hundred thousand young people, including civilian husbands, are at least 500,000. During the war, the 500,000 army consumed at least 500,000 to 600,000 pounds of grain every day. If it drags on for three months, it will be forty to fifty million pounds. The price per pound of rye is 1 pfennig, and 50 million pounds is 50 million pfennig, which is almost worth more than 830,000 gold coins.


    This is only the consumption of food, in addition, it also needs to be paid. For an army of more than two hundred thousand, at least 100,000 must be mercenaries. 100,000 mercenaries, according to the amount of employment per person of 3 pfennigs per day, 300,000 pfennigs per day, and 27 million pfennigs for three months.


    But the actual situation is not so calculated, the actual consumption is much higher than this. Because it is impossible for an officer''s salary to be 3 pfennigs a day, which is much higher than this. For example, the average Cavaliers earn 1 shilling and 8 pfennigs per day, which is 20 pfennigs per day. The commissions of general grassroots officers are the same as this, but the daily salary of officers in higher positions is much higher.


    For example, in Napoleon''s French army, less than one franc. The recruits are even worse. The French captain''s daily salary is as high as 8 francs, more than eight times that of ordinary soldiers. The daily salary of the commander of the group army and the quartermaster is as high as 100 francs, which is more than a hundred times that of ordinary soldiers. The marshal''s daily salary is 111 francs, which is more than one hundred and ten times the daily salary of ordinary soldiers.


    Therefore, the salary expenditure required by the army of more than 200,000 pfennigs per day is far more than 300,000 pfennigs, and should exceed 400,000 pfennigs.


    In addition, the food consumption of war horses in the army is also an extremely terrifying figure. Generally, the daily food consumption of each horse is more than five times that of humans. For example, in the French military code, it is more than 10 pounds.


    According to this standard, if you come with 10,000 war horses, the daily food consumption is worth the consumption of a 100,000 army...


    However, the core military forces of each vassal state are precisely those plate-armored knights. In Germany, the children of nobles who are suitable to be heavy horses in plate armor are estimated to be more than 200,000. Of course, there are tens of thousands of people who belong to the emperor''s camp. The Anti-Habsburg League can mobilize up to a hundred thousand.


    But the power of knights really can''t be used. If a knight plays in battle, it will bring 5 attendants. Moreover, the knight has spare horses and consumes a lot of food every day. As for the knight servants, at least two or three combat servants also ride horses, and their horse feed is also provided by the party sending troops.


    If 100,000 plate-armored knights are dispatched, just to feed the horses every day, at least 400,000 horses must be fed. However, the consumption of food for horses is more than five times that of ordinary people. So, this will be scary!


    In the face of extremely huge expenses, the poor German princes, at most tens of thousands of plate armor heavy cavalry, and a large number of auxiliary light cavalry, and levies.


    Even if we save more, we should form an army based on the size of an army of 200,000. When the time comes to fight, once a protracted war falls, the finances of the princes will definitely collapse!


    ��


    This is by no means a joke. You must know that at present, in Europe, except for Marin, who is good at bombing city gates and burning city gates with gasoline barrels, other countries are seriously lacking the means to break the city. Therefore, it is often necessary to conquer a fortress and be besieged for months or even more than a year. Encountering a very strong fortified city, it is possible to besiege for a few years.


    However, whether it was Marin or Frederick III and other princes, it was clear that the princes did not have the money and food needed to besiege the city of the North Sea country for a long time...


    "We can **** North Sea country''s money and food for our own use!" Duke Anthony''s eyes lit up and deduced.


    Marin smiled and shook his head, saying:


    "Your Excellency Anthony, you may be disappointed. The granaries of the North Sea country are basically built on the banks of the big river, with the Munster Canal leading directly to Aurich. Moreover, every granary is stationed by loyal troops. If the princes really enter The North Sea country, those loyal troops guarding the granary either took the grain away by the river or set it on fire! Therefore, there is no problem of seizing grain from us to feed the army. Maybe you can seize some scattered grain , But the big granary will never be seized."


    "Burned? Are you crazy? The locals don''t want to eat food?" Duke Anthony didn''t understand.


    Marin sneered:


    "Huh, don��t burn it, are you still waiting to be snatched by your army? I know very well that mercenaries crossing the border and grabbing grain are only basic operations. Even if I leave the grain in the granary, your army will never divide it. Food is given to the locals. Therefore, as long as they fall, the locals will inevitably be starved to death. Instead of this, it is better to ignore the enemy''s invasion and burn the stock directly!"


    "It''s a big deal, everyone starved to death! The people who starved to death here are just ordinary farmers who can be recruited in the future. And you starved to death, that is a large number of soldiers, let''s see who is the best deal!"


    "This trick is called''Strengthening the Wall and Clearing the Country'' in the military, and it does not leave any food for the invading army!"


    ��


    "It''s a vicious''strong wall and clear country''!" The princes suddenly numbed their scalp. If an army of more than two hundred thousand people is short of food, let alone killing the enemy, there may be direct infighting.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to deduct. Duke Anthony proposed that not only can we make up an army of more than one hundred and two hundred thousand, but the French side can also make up an army of more than 100,000! If the two join forces, there will be no problem in breaking the North Sea country.


    After looking at Duke Anthony deeply, Marin asked:


    "My lord, are you the high lord of Germany or the servant of the French? Your position is very wrong. First of all, you are a high lord of Germany, and your main fief is in Germany, not France! When thinking about problems, Please put the interests of Germany first, not the interests of France!"


    Marin hates this person. He is obviously a German, but UU reading is only for France. In history, after the death of Maximilian I, when he was running for the emperor, this guy unexpectedly launched Francois I to compete with Charles V! Who is Francois I? That is the King of France! If it becomes the emperor, then France has an excuse to annex Germany. At that time, the whole of Germany will be finished. Fortunately, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was more sober and was not blinded by the contradiction with the Habsburg family. He took the lead in choosing Charles V of the Habsburg family and rejected the King of France. The French found an excuse for annexation.


    Use one word to describe the Lord Duke, that is-Virtuous...


    Of course, this is related to his growth experience. This duke had an excellent relationship with the late French King Louis XII. Moreover, he and his brother Claude lived in the French court of Louis XII for eight years, until they returned to China in 1508 to inherit the title of Duke of Lorraine.


    Even, in the original history, this cargo participated in the French army twice and entered Italy, once following Louis XII and once following Francois I.


    Of course, because of Marin''s relationship in this time and space, the time of Louis XII''s entry into Italy changed, and Anthony did not participate. Otherwise, Marin could point his nose directly to curse.


    In addition to growing up at the French court, Duke Anthony is also the Duke of Barr of France. But the duke of France actually has no real power. After all, the French king has centralized power, and the duke has no real power. But the Duke of Anthony, he is so irony, he loves France, not Germany.


    Moreover, his personal relationship with Fran?ois I was excellent, which is why he elected Fran?ois I as emperor in 1519. But no matter how good the personal relationship is, you can��t ignore the interests of Shinra and let a Frenchman be the emperor of Shinra! So, this guy is a traitor to Shinra!

 Chapter 2167： Mutual change trade negotiation

    "What do you mean?" Duke Anthony of Lorraine was so stunned by Marin that he immediately felt shameless and a little annoyed.


    Marin was not used to him, but sneered:


    "Should I be more specific? You grew up in the court of Louis XII, and you have a very good relationship with Francois I. In your heart, I am afraid that you don''t care about the interests of Germany at all? I listen to Lorraine. The secret agent reported that you once planned to elect Fran?ois I as the next emperor, so that France can annex Germany, and let us princes lose control of the territory, and become a nobleman who only knows to obey the king like the French aristocracy! "


    As soon as he said this, the nobles present were in an uproar. In fact, Duke Anthony of Lorraine did not publicly express this idea. However, when he met Fran?ois I privately, he accidentally brought up this topic. Therefore, Duke Anthony was also pale, thinking that he was exposed.


    "I am not, I am not!"


    A trace of panic flashed in his eyes, but it quickly covered it. However, this panic was caught by Frederick III, the elector of Saxony.


    "Could he really have this idea?" Frederick III thought to himself.


    Many other princes also looked a little ugly. After all, no one wanted to be reduced to the puppet aristocrat of the French aristocracy who only obeyed the king''s arrangements. The reason they united against the Habsburgs was because the emperor expressed his ambition to learn from the French to unify Germany. But if the king of France is really chosen as the emperor, it would be more terrifying than the Habsburg family. Because the strength of the Kingdom of France is much stronger than that of the Habsburg family, and it is easier to annex various princes.


    Of course, in the original history, the reason why the princes considered Fran?ois I as emperor was because Charles V was too strong at that time. He has not only become the king of the two kingdoms of Spain, but also the successor of Austria and the Netherlands. The princes wanted to choose Francois I, in fact, to fight Charles V. However, Frederick III and other princes considered that France was not a good thing, coupled with the threat of Turkey, finally chose Charles V.


    After being stunned by Marin, Anthony reacted and said angrily:


    "Don''t change the subject, we are discussing why you funded the Habsburgs!"


    Marin didn''t care:


    "Alright, just consider me wrong. But, Duke Anthony, can you guarantee that you will never propose the French to be emperors in the future?"


    Duke Anthony''s tone was suddenly stagnant, because he really wanted to make Francois I, who had a very good relationship, become the next emperor.


    "Why, do you really want the French to annex Germany?" Marin mocked.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I say that the French were to annex Germany?" Duke Anthony became a little angry.


    However, he didn''t deny it for the first time, and suddenly made Frederick III and several smart people a little dissatisfied. Feelings, we unite against the Habsburgs, but you want to sell us to the French? Of course, as smart people, they did not express their thoughts at this time.


    But think about it, Duke Anthony of Lorraine is indeed too close to France. Although the bad boy Marin is unpleasant, he is right. Duke Anthony, may really be more interested in France...


    Seeing that Marin was talking about this, Anthony still refused to say that he would not support the French as emperor in the future, and Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was a little disappointed. But now is not the time to discuss Anthony''s issue, so he stated:


    "Let''s not talk about this topic, I am here to express my opinion, as an elector, I will never support the king of France as emperor!"


    Seeing him speak, the Archbishop of Mainz and several other electors also expressed their opinions. Then, the story was over. But Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, had a very unhappy expression, and the look in Marin''s eyes was very vicious.


    But Marin doesn''t care what he thinks. In fact, the reason why he bombarded the Duke of Lorraine was to divide the camp of the princes. Moreover, the Duke of Lorraine was an important link between the princes and France. Once this bond is doubted by the princes, it will be difficult for the two parties to unite closely.


    However, the disadvantage of this is that it will offend Francois I severely. After all, this is the emperor''s dream that would never have him. But Marin didn''t care, because when the Habsburgs began to launch a general offensive on western Switzerland, the French would not care about him because they were busy supporting the Swiss Resistance Army.


    And when Marin returns from the Eastern European battlefield, it doesn''t matter much. Because he will increase his troops by tens of thousands. When the time comes, sharpen the knife and make it clear that a decisive battle is going to be made.


    If you want to annex England, the French cannot escape this level. Therefore, there is bound to be a battle between the two sides. Marin was worried that the German princes would fully support the French when that time comes.


    Once this happens, Marin will not only fight the French, but also prevent the princes from attacking his rear. Under the enemy, even if you win, the loss will be great.


    Therefore, at this meeting, Marin was actually trying to divorce the relationship between the League of Princes and the French. As long as there is a gap in the alliance between the princes and the French, then the North Sea country will be weaker in the attack.


    Just now Marin said that he would burn the grain and he didn''t care about the lives of the farmers. In fact, he was bragging. Ma Lin actually cares about the life and death of farmers, and does not want the rural areas of Beihai Country to be ravaged by war. After all, killing a farmer is easy and a one-shot thing. However, to add a farmer, it will take more than ten or twenty years to grow up from a child. Therefore, Marin did not want the princes'' coalition forces to ravage the villages of Beihai Country.


    ...


    Seeing that the topic stopped, Frederick III knocked on the map and said:


    "Okay, let''s continue. Marin, we dispatched 200,000 troops and the French also dispatched troops. How can you resist it? If you can''t resist it, the North Sea country will be gone!"


    Marin came back to his senses at this time, he was here to talk about cooperation. If it is too strong and leads to unhappiness, then trade cooperation cannot be negotiated.


    Therefore, he deliberately showed weakness:


    "Well, what you said makes sense. If the war fails, I am afraid I can only ship most of my food and money to Newcastle, England. You know, I am also the Earl of Newcastle, England."


    Then he smiled again and said:


    "Even if the North Sea country is lost, I can still rely on Newcastle to continue to exist. At that time, as long as I have money and food, I can continue to hire troops and come back."


    The princes thought for a while, really. If Marin runs away, they can''t stop him. Aurich was only twenty or thirty kilometers away from the port of Emden, and it was easy to retreat to the sea.


    And all over the German princes, only the Hanseatic League, the commercial city alliance, has a sea fleet that competes with the North Sea State. These princes do not. The Hanseatic League��s most powerful maritime forces, "One King and One Queen", L��beck and Hamburg, have a very good relationship with the North Sea State...


    Therefore, it is impossible to eliminate the North Sea country. At most, drive Marin to England. However, if the opponent cannot be eliminated, and Marin takes away a lot of money and food, there will be capital to fight back again. At that time, I will be entangled...


    When the princes were having headaches about how to solve the problem, Marin took the initiative to give in:


    "Of course, I am also reluctant to have such a big business in the North Sea country. After all, the North Sea country is no smaller than England. It is certainly not a good thing to abandon such a large land area and manage a county in England."


    "So, it''s the best not to fight. As for what you said I support your majesty, I was really wronged! Think about it, did I give money to the emperor in vain? After all, he gave it to me. There are 30,000 immigrants! The North Sea country needs people. Not only does the emperor send immigrants over and I give money, if all of you here send immigrants over, I will give the same money and treat them equally! No two prices, a farmer��s 30 gold coins must include one Strong farmer!"


    "Are we giving money to the farmer?" The eyes of some princes suddenly lit up. They are the southern vassals with a large population but not much land. Therefore, there is a surplus population. Most of you have poor economic conditions and want to get some money.


    But the Duke of Lorraine jumped out and objected:


    "That won''t work, there is a strong man in each household. If you recruit a strong man as a soldier, wouldn''t it increase your military strength in a disguised form? At that time, if you recruit tens of thousands of soldiers, the threat to everyone will be too great!"


    When the princes thought, it was true, so they put out the thought of making this money...


    But Marin said:


    "Don''t worry, everyone, you can screen the poor people who are sent. For example, the 30,000 households sent by Austria, His Majesty the Emperor screened them first, and the ones who gave me were small or timid farmers. Such people , Even if you give it to me, you can��t be a brave soldier. So, you can do the same..."


    Marin deliberately stated the characteristics of Austrian immigration, in fact, he told everyone in a vague way-His Majesty the Emperor is also guarding me, we are not as close as you think...


    Frederick III and several flexible-minded people suddenly figured out the key, and their faces were happy-as long as Marin does not give up his life for the Habsburg family it is a good thing.


    ...


    Next, the atmosphere eased a lot. Then, under the deliberate guidance of Marin, the topic slowly shifted to commercial trade.


    For example, William IV, Duke of Bavaria, happily chatted with Marin about the salt agent sales. Marin also had the heart to open up the markets of these vassal states, and he gave a 20% discount to the wholesale price, which is considered to have left enough profit for this man.


    As for the idea of ??Brandenburg elector Joachim I as an agent for the sale of spirits, Marin also agreed. After all, sweet potatoes are going to be burned in the future, and the wine cost is low, and it is a good thing to open up more markets.


    In addition, Marin also reached an intent on sugar trade cooperation with some princes. The sugarcane plantation in Cuba has already reached a large scale, and the production of cane sugar is increasing. It is time to find a sales channel. Before selling through the "small chamber of commerce," it was too much exploitation along the way. It is more cost-effective to work directly with these princes.


    Of course, Marin did not say that these cane sugars were self-produced, but that they were transported and sold from the far east. In this way, there is a reason to ask for a high price.


    In addition, even in the Principality of Lorraine, which had the worst relationship because of the previous mutual conflict, Marin agreed to buy more iron ore. Of course, according to market prices.


    Although the quality of the ore in the Lorraine Iron Mine is poor, there is nothing wrong with smelting it into pig iron and then using it to build farm tools. And these farm tools can also be sold to these princes...


    In short, the next meeting suddenly changed from a mutual meeting to a large-scale trade fair, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Everyone gained benefits, and the only one who suffered the most was probably the loss of King Francois I of France who was eligible to run for the next emperor...


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2168： Lorraine Iron

    In fact, even if Fran?ois I knew about this, he would not take it too seriously, at best it would be unhappy. Why? Originally in history, the German princes chose him to fight the powerful Charles V and avoid the Habsburg family from becoming too strong.


    But now, because of Marin��s intervention, the Spanish prince Juan did not die, and Charles failed to inherit the Spanish throne. Naturally, the German princes would not worry that the Habsburg family would be too strong, and there would be no fight between the King of France and Charles. idea.


    Of course, the princes will still feel pressure when the Habsburgs conquer the whole of Switzerland. It''s just that there is no pressure from Charles V who unites Spain.


    In other words, Marin''s disruption this time was just breaking Fran?ois I''s extravagant hope, and it was not something he originally had at his fingertips. There will definitely be a gap between the two sides, but they will not meet each other in battle.


    But Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, who was revealed by Marin, hated Marin completely. After all, Marin didn''t give him much face this time. Originally, Anthony, who was also Duke of Lorraine and Duke of Barr of France, ate very well, whether in Germany or France, and everyone was very generous. It''s like Marin this time, he couldn''t get off the stage on the spot. For the nobles, what they want is face, and sometimes profits have to make way for face. Therefore, the relationship between Duke Anthony and Marin is a bridge. If there is a chance of stabbing, the opponent will never be vague. Even if Marin agreed to purchase more iron ore in Lorraine, it did not reduce Duke Anthony''s hatred of Marin.


    Why did Marin buy Lorraine''s low-quality iron ore? This involves the issue of weapons and equipment. Lorraine iron ore has low grade and high phosphorus content. This iron ore smelted steel can be used to make farm tools and simple tools, but it is deadly when used to make weapon armor.


    High phosphorus content makes steel brittle, and it is easy to break when it collides with the enemy''s weapon armor. Used on firearms, it is more deadly and will cause the chamber to explode.


    Even if Marin uses quicklime as a slag-making agent, it has a certain desulfurization and dephosphorization effect, which is good for desulfurization, but the dephosphorization effect is not very good. Dephosphorization mainly relies on oxidation reaction to generate P2O5 and discharge. But dephosphorization is best in a low temperature environment. How high is the temperature of the steelmaking furnace? Not only is it not conducive to dephosphorization, it may also regenerate phosphorus-containing impurities in the reverse direction, reducing the dephosphorization effect.


    In later generations, the main method of oxygen top blowing was used to increase the oxygen supply, so that the oxygen and phosphorus could generate P2O5 (sublimated into gas at 360 degrees). This method has strong dephosphorization ability. But in this era, let alone oxygen top blowing, air top blowing is very difficult.


    Therefore, even if quicklime is used to dephosphorize, the steel produced from Lorraine iron ore with high phosphorus content is still of poor quality and cannot be used for gun casting and gun barrel manufacturing. It''s not that it can''t be manufactured, it''s just that the quality is poor.


    Why did the French always fail to beat the British in naval battles? In addition to the British have the technology of refining the steel used in the reverberatory furnace, the Lorraine iron ore used by the French has high phosphorus content, which is also an important factor that the French always suffer.


    It was also a bombardment of naval guns. The French artillery made of steel made of Lorraine iron ore often exploded. How does it compare with British naval guns?


    In fact, the German Gothic plate armor and the Milan plate armor of Italy would not use steel produced from Lorraine iron ore. Nothing else affects quality.


    What does Marin want Lorraine Iron Mine for? Build farm tools! The steel smelted from the Lorraine Iron Mine cannot be used as a weapon or armor, but it can be used to build farm tools. For example, a **** deals with soil, not something that is also steel. Therefore, high phosphorus content is not a problem. Of course, it cannot be used as a mining pick, it is easy to collapse, after all, it has high phosphorus content and cold brittleness. But mining picks are not farm tools...


    On the one hand, Marin wanted to sell farm tools to these unfriendly princes. After all, the cost of blast furnace iron smelting in the North Sea country was relatively low, and coke was used.


    However, Marin worried that these hostile princes bought back the iron farm tools made in the North Sea and melted them into weapon armor for use in the North Sea country. Therefore, Marin had been reluctant to sell ironware to the princes before.


    But the ironware produced with Lorraine iron ore is different. This low-quality steel product, even if it is melted, is of poor quality. It��s no problem to make farm tools and daily utensils, but to build weapons, armors and even guns, there is definitely a problem.


    While selling iron farm tools to make money, on the other side, you don��t have to worry about hostile forces using them to build weapons and armors against yourself. Why not do it?


    If he traveled to ancient China, Malin would also find a way to trade with the grassland tribes, deliberately using iron pots with high phosphorus content to trade with the grassland people. In this case, if the opponent uses it to build a sword, it will be unlucky, and it will be easy to collapse when slashed...


    What? You said that iron ore with high phosphorus content like Lorraine iron ore is hard to find? Don��t you know that bones are high in phosphorus? Especially fish bones. When smelting iron, add some fish bone meal to increase the phosphorus content of the smelted iron. At that time, it��s okay to build an iron pot, but it��s easy to make a scimitar...


    The ashes are a magical thing, this thing, added to the porcelain clay, the ceramics burned out are the best bone china. However, when added to iron ore, the smelted iron is inferior, brittle iron.


    Of course, the phosphorus content cannot be made too high. If the phosphorus content is too high, there will be problems in the construction of agricultural tools, which will cause the agricultural tools to break easily. Therefore, Marin also needs to let his craftsmen test steels with a variety of phosphorus content, and select steels that are just suitable for making farm tools but not suitable for making guns.


    If it is too obvious, and even the farm tools that are made are very problematic, then no princes will use them to melt the armor of weapons. So, with this ratio, you have to try...


    In order to make the princes willing to buy the iron farm tools of the North Sea country, Marin vowed to brag-using our new style of iron farm tools, the North Sea country has only harvested every year...


    As for the real high-yield secret fertilizer in the North Sea, Marin said nothing but Italian volcanic ash. Yes, you go to compete with France and Spain for the Kingdom of Naples...


    Under Marin''s apparently misleading propaganda, many princes became interested in the iron farm tools of Beihai Country.


    Moreover, Marin is not purely cheating. In order to strengthen the persuasive power, Ma Lin even took out the Quyuan Plow, and let the princes marvel again and again. However, Marin did not bring out the most advanced artifacts such as the Prader pear cart and the wheat samarium. He is here to make money, not to lead the princes to get rich together. So, a little good stuff is enough. It would be silly to take out all the good things.


    In fact, UU Reading Quyuanli is a magical tool for homesteaders, and it is just like that for nobles.


    why? Because the biggest feature of Quyuan Plow is to save animal power. The straight plow, which originally required two cows to pull, can be pulled by one cow after it becomes a curved plough.


    This is of great significance to ordinary homesteaders and can save animal power. But for the great nobles, animal power is not a problem at all, some of them are beasts and horses. And self-employed farmers, in this era of Europe, do not have to pay taxes. Therefore, even if Marin sells the Quyuan Plow to other countries, it will not bring huge changes to the farms of the nobles. At most, it saves the number of animals used, but the labor efficiency is still not much improved, and it does not have much impact on the output.


    Of course, this doesn''t affect the princes present who were amazed after listening to Ma Lin''s introduction. After all, this thing sounds tall. Moreover, it is said to come from the legendary Eastern Empire, which is even more mysterious...


    Moreover, the so-called "Prad plough cart" of the North Sea State is actually a combination of the curved shaft plough and the Saxon heavy plough. The Saxon heavy plow is also called the Saxon wheel plow, which has a wheel to control the depth of the plow and the direction of the plow. It''s just that the plowshare of the Saxon heavy plow is straight, while the curved shaft plow is curved. The Prader plow is to replace the straight plow with a curved plow, so that three curved plows are arranged side by side on the wheel plow to form a plow with higher ploughing effect, nothing more.


    In addition to iron farm tools such as shovels, shovels, hoes, and ploughs, there are also daily necessities such as kitchen knives, axes, and wagon iron frames. When exported to hostile vassal states, Lorraine iron, such inferior iron, is also used as much as possible. In short, Marin will not give his opponents a chance to strengthen himself. In addition, the matchlock gun "made by Master Hans" will also be made of Lorraine iron.


    https://


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2169： Trade in other commodities

    The ironware trade was an important trade item for Marin and the princes this time, but it was not the most important. The most important thing is the salt trade. After all, Marin occupies the site of the North Sea, and knows how to cook salt with briquettes and firewood-saving stoves. Supported by coal in the Ruhr area, Marin has ample production of boiled salt.


    In addition, L��neburg, an important salt mining area in Germany, was also annexed by Marin. Therefore, if the princes want to eat salt, they really have to rely on Marin.


    Of course, it is not to say that only Marin produces salt. There are also other forces that provide salt to the princes. For example, the Principality of Lorraine is the salt provided by the French. After all, France is a country surrounded by sea on three sides, and its salt production is also abundant. It''s just that the French do not know how to filter the bittern and the secondary cleaning of salt. Therefore, the French salt is a bit bitter, and its quality is incomparable to that of North Sea country salt.


    In addition, the princes in the south also purchase sea salt from Venice. Of course, it is not necessarily produced in Venice, it is just resold by the Venetians. Only by crossing the Alps, the Venetian salt can be transported to Austria and then to some vassal states. Because the land distance is closer than the distance from the North Sea and the French coast, land freight and tolls are cheaper, so there are many buyers. But there is still the problem-there is no step to remove the bitter and salt, and the taste is bitter.


    However, Europeans also have another way. The solution is to marinate the salted fish with this bitter sea salt. Then, sell salted fish directly. People in the inland buy salted fish, which can be used as food and supplemented with salt.


    Although this inferior sea salt is bitter, the salted fish has a strong smell. Using bitter sea salt, the bitterness and fishy taste are mixed together, but they cover each other''s taste and achieve each other, making it easier for people to accept.


    This is one of the important reasons why the salted fish trade in Europe was so hot in the Middle Ages. Bitter salt and smelly salted fish can really accomplish and cover up each other. Another important reason is the religious issue. There are many times when meat is not eaten in this era, but salted fish is not considered meat and can be eaten on fast days. Two major reasons have caused the salted fish trade to be very tight.


    But Beihai country seems to be different, because Marin "invented" the technology of hatching chickens, ducks and geese in the Kang house, which led to a very developed poultry breeding industry in Beihai country. It should be pointed out that chicken and duck are not considered red meat, and can also be eaten during fasting. Its taste is much better than salted fish. Therefore, on the fast date in Beihai country, the sales of chicken, duck, goose, and eggs are very hot. Whenever there is a choice, who would eat salted fish? Isn''t it better to eat chicken?


    Mainly, the fishy smell of salted fish is difficult to remove. To remove the fishy smell, expensive spices are required. Or, it can be fried directly to get rid of the fishy smell, but it also requires a lot of cooking oil, which most people can''t afford. Because the fishy taste is too heavy, the bitter sea salt has a bitter and salty taste, which greatly reduces or disperses the effect of the fishy taste.


    Of course, this is a helpless choice for the poor. But the nobles are different, they are born to pursue a good quality of life. Therefore, they also like the salt of Beihai Country with very low bitterness.


    Before Marin promoted the use of removing most of the brine and washing the salt again with clean water, most of the high-quality, non-bitter table salt eaten by European aristocrats was actually mineral salt. But most of the mineral salt is actually bitter, and only a small number of high-quality salt mines produce table salt that is not bitter. And these are all rounded up by the nobles, and the price is relatively expensive.


    At the beginning, it was the Principality of L��neburg that controlled the supply of high-end, non-bitter refined salt. The salt mines in L��neburg, although not bitter refined salt is only a small part, but the total amount is also quite a lot. At least, it is enough to welcome the German aristocracy. Most of the bitter salt is sold to the people of L��beck to pickle herring caught from the Baltic Sea. In this way, because of the high price of the bitter L��neburg mineral salt, the Swedes invented the infamous canned stinky herring. The smell of canned herring is because the Swedes put very little salt when cooking the fish, which makes the smell uncontrollable. If there is enough salt, it won''t be like this.


    But the arrival of Marin, a traverser, broke the original pattern. He reduced the bitterness of sea salt by more than half by means of leading the way, resulting in the bitterness of sea salt almost indistinguishable, which is comparable to high-grade refined salt. On the contrary, at that time, Marin was stunned. The price for selling this "high-grade sea salt" with a very low bitterness was still very low, which was a little bit higher than that of bitter salt.


    This touched the interests and bottom line of the Duke of L��neburg. Later, the reason why L��neburg formed the Eight-Power Allied Force to besiege the North Sea State, in fact, in order to retaliate for this matter. Unfortunately, the Principality of L��neburg was defeated and even annexed by Marin.


    Previously, Marin sold sea salt that was not bitter and covered it up, pretending that it was a high-quality concentrated salt mine produced overseas. But now, after annexing the salt capital of L��neburg, Marin doesn''t bother to use overseas salt mines as a cover. To conceal, "L��neburg has discovered a new salt concentrate" is enough.


    Therefore, when discussing the salt trade business with the hostile princes this time, Marin''s banner was "L��neburg has discovered a new large-scale concentrated salt mine. Every prince is welcome to order, and the price is favorable"...


    Because Marin''s confidential work was in place, he even put the main salt-producing area on Cape Breton Island in the Americas. The princes did not know that the so-called "refined salt" provided by the North Sea country was actually boiled from sea water. So, when they got the "Double Eleven Special Price" given by Marin, they didn''t know that they had been slaughtered a long time ago...


    No way, the gap in understanding between the two parties is too big!


    According to the traditional experience of the past, the princes thought that the refined salt that was not bitter came from the essence of the salt mine. Therefore, they naturally believe that salt that is not bitter should be expensive.


    How do they know that as long as they know a little bit of chemistry, they can make sea salt less bitter. Hundreds of years of knowledge and cognition gaps are not just for fun.


    Even, many princes still laughed at Marin for selling the "gold" at the price of cabbage. How would they know that this hardly bitter table salt is sea salt, and the cost is the price of cabbage...


    It is also fortunate that Marin''s salt production base has always been on remote islands, and later the main production area was transferred to the Americas. Therefore, the princes do not know the inner situation, and the three views will not be subverted.


    Marlin was also a chicken thief, but after learning about the consumers'' thoughts, he decided to start cooking salt with coal in Newcastle, England. Moreover, the most common technique is used, no bitterness, no salt washing. The quality of the table salt produced is similar to that of ordinary salt of this era. Then, the two kinds of salt are sold together, especially externally. In this way, it is more rare to show the "fine salt" that is not bitter. The price should be higher. But within Beihai country, no matter whether it is aristocrat or serf, they eat salt that is not bitter. Only when it is sold externally will it be sold together with bitter salt, so that nobles in other countries feel that they are "superior". At the same time, it is convenient to have a high price...


    In addition to salt and ironware, the trade volume of spirits is not small. Mainly, Marin used aging wheat to make a lot of rye Erguotou. After the white wine is brewed, it needs to be placed for one or two years, the taste is better, and it is resistant to storage. As long as it is above 40 degrees, liquor can be stored for many years. Therefore, now Beihai Country has stored a lot of rye Erguotou with a temperature of 53 degrees, which are all packed in oak barrels. When it is about to be sold, the barrel will be opened for further blending. For example, blended into a 40-degree whiskey, and a 20-degree Royal Salute. Then, bottled and sold.


    Because the inventory is large, it can be sold and survived for the next three to four years. Three or four years later, the scale of sweet potato planting in North America will be expanded. At that time, sweet potato burning will replace rye Erguotou and become the main force in the sales of foreign liquors in Beihai.


    As for food sales, Marin''s family did not agree this time. Because the North Sea country is about to welcome hundreds of thousands of Ross people, it needs to reserve enough food to deal with it. But as compensation, Marin agreed to sell salted fish to the princes who needed food. Marin now monopolizes the Newfoundland fishing grounds and also vigorously develops the North Sea fishing grounds, so the fishery resources in his hands are very rich. The use of trawl nets has led to a large amount of fishing. Therefore, there is sufficient supply capacity to supply salted fish to the outside world. Moreover, the price can be very favorable.


    In fact, the army of the North Sea State no longer eats salted fish with a strong smell. Instead, they choose to deep-fry the salted fish to remove the fishy smell, then mix it into powder and eat it in biscuits. In this way, sufficient protein nutrition can be obtained without the interference of fishy smell. Only for serfs, ordinary salted fish is still being provided. The main reason is that the North Sea country now does not have much soybean oil, so it can only give priority to the nobles and the army. Serfs, can only eat salted fish with a heavier smell first. Of course, when cooking, the chefs of the various manors in the North Sea will add cheap and inferior beer to remove the smell. Sometimes, some **** and vinegar are added. But **** is a spice in Europe in this era, and it is expensive. The vinegar is mainly apple cider vinegar, and the price is not cheap. Therefore, the manor cooks mainly rely on beer to get rid of the smell. If it is fried and fried with a little green onion, the effect will be better. Even, this is still a secret, people in other countries don''t know. Because there is no technology for making fish in Chinese food, Europeans eating salted fish in this era is sour and refreshing...Boil it or grill it directly, the nobles can also sprinkle some spices to cover the fishy smell, the common people just bear it...


    In addition to the four major commodity trades of ironware, salt, liquor and salted fish, Marin also strives to sell woolen textiles to other countries in the future. However, the North Sea country has not yet developed its wool textile industry. It is still meeting internal demand and has not yet had the ability to export wool textiles on a large scale. Therefore, it was only verbal to reach an intention with the princes, without actually exporting woolen textiles.


    The sales of sucrose is currently in its infancy. In Cuba, many new sugarcane fields have been reclaimed, but the production has not yet exploded. Most of the previous cane sugar production was sold locally, and only a small amount was sold to the outside world. After all, there are two hundreds of thousands of people in China. Moreover, there will be a large supply of the army. It is said that eating sugar can make people happy and relieve the irritability and tension of the boring life in the military camp. Moreover, it can provide a lot of energy. Therefore, later generations have also listed sugar as a war preparation material. As a soldier in the North Sea country, eating sugar can be regarded as a very high welfare, and it is also a capital for soldiers to show off to their fellow villagers. As for the large-scale external sales of cane sugar, it is estimated that the newly opened sugar cane fields will produce a large amount of cane sugar.


    In addition, Marin also began to sell canned fruits to the princes in a small amount. For example, canned pineapple, canned orange and canned yellow peach (the seeds were brought back by Marin in the Ming Dynasty). However, oranges and yellow peaches are currently planted in a small area, mainly in the Savannah colony in North America. Therefore, the current output is not high. Only Cuba has grown pineapples on a scale, and can mass produce canned pineapples.


    Of course, most canned fruits should be supplied locally first. However, some can be sold in small quantities. The price is naturally very high. At least, it should be hundreds of times the price of food, like the later Maotai. Well, a bottle of hundreds of pfennigs. Anyway, you have no other sources of goods, you can only listen to my offer.


    ��


    In addition to selling goods, Marin also placed orders for purchases from various princes. Mainly beeswax, wooden barrels and flax, as well as some rare metal raw materials such as lead blocks and tin ingots.


    The main reason for purchasing beeswax is that there are a lot of canned food in North Sea, and the amount of sealing wax is also very large. Therefore, beeswax needs to be purchased in large quantities. The mountain flowers in southern Germany are very suitable for beekeeping and can produce a lot of beeswax.


    There is no need to talk about wooden barrels. Most of the goods transported in Europe these days are in barrels, such as flour and salt. Although Marin has invested in many oak barrel production plants in the Netherlands, he even purchases oak barrels in France. However, because of the developed trade and the large cargo volume, wooden barrels are still in short supply. Therefore, Marin also began to purchase wooden barrels from the German princes.


    As for linen, in addition to making clothes, it can also be used as rope and sacks. Flax fiber is tough and has much stronger tensile strength than wool. Therefore, it can be used to make hemp rope and sacks.


    Although Marin is now seeking to use sisal rope for the ropes of ships in the North Sea, the current output of sisal is limited, and at most it can meet the needs of ropes immersed in sea water. The ropes used to pull the sails on the ship are mainly hemp ropes. Therefore, the demand for flax is also quite large.


    As for lead and tin ingots, it goes without saying that the manufacture of lead bullets and bronze are indispensable, and they are strategic materials. Of course, the princes of this age don''t have this awareness, and they can buy it as long as they give money.


    Marlin did not ask the other party for discounts when purchasing materials, but instead purchased them at market prices. Of course, if the other party is interested in certain materials sold by Beihai State, they can barter. Marin also likes bartering things the most, because the North Sea country currently lacks gold and silver. If you can exchange low-cost materials such as table salt, spirits, ironware, and salted fish for urgently needed materials, that would be great. Anyway, the cost of these materials is actually relatively low. Even with discounts, Marin makes a lot of money.


    Therefore, in the end, the princes who participated in the trade on both sides were very satisfied. Although differences in political opinions still exist, everyone''s hostility towards the North Sea country has been reduced a lot. After all, in the past, it was just a political enemy, and there was no interest in it, so you can feel hostile. Now that I have become a trading partner, pointing to the other side to make money, the hostility will inevitably decrease a lot. At least, from the division to the next, the downgrade became hostile suppression...


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2170： "Open and honest"?

    After this trade negotiation, the North Sea country will become very conflicted in the future facing the North Sea country in the opposition princes. On the one hand, I hope to make money from Beihai. On the other hand, I worry that the North Sea country is too strong and out of control...


    Between the North Sea and the vassals, the future will be divided.


    That is to say, Marin currently considers that England has not yet been dealt with, plus the huge threat of France. Therefore, I chose to compromise temporarily. Once Marin successfully controls England and obtains enough troops, he will surely turn his face. These vassal states may not be able to survive in the future.


    Therefore, Marin is now welcoming these princes with smiles. After all, why bother with a second-hand who hasn''t been around for a few years? Besides, Marin didn''t suffer.


    After reaching a series of cooperation intentions that seemed to be unequal treaties, Marin sent away the princes with a smile on his face. But turning around, Marin quietly arranged for someone to go to Innsbruck to find the emperor to explain.


    The reason for the explanation is also very simple��they forced me...


    Marin would not tell the emperor that he not only did not lose money in these trade cooperation, but also made a lot of money. When explaining to the emperor, he must say something wronged, saying that he has no interest at all. In this way, the emperor will feel more at ease. After all, not only the princes were afraid that the Beihai country was too strong, even the emperor was worried that the Beihai country was too strong.


    Speaking of it, although Marin intends to carve up Germany with the Habsburgs, he is not willing to cooperate with the current emperor. Why? Old fox!


    Maximilian I was also young and frivolous, but he was quickly taught by reality. After learning lessons, Maximilian I has grown into a qualified politician and old fox. Work with him to carve up Germany? This old fox, I am afraid I want more...


    On the contrary, his successor has not suffered much, and his Majesty is more experienced and cunning than his emperor. Therefore, whether it is Prince Philip or Prince Charles, there is no such thing as the Emperor, who is about to be 60 years old.


    Marin worried that if the emperor thought he wanted too much, he would instead unite with the princes and limit himself together. Therefore, when talking about cooperation, it is better to talk with Prince Philip, who is more skillful, or Prince Charles, who is still young and immature.


    Moreover, Marin inferred that once the old emperor Maximilian I died, the Habsburg family and the princes would fight a battle over the issue of succession to the throne. At that time, neither Prince Philip nor Prince Charlie would have any favors with the princes.


    At that time, Marin will make another move, cooperating with the troubled young Prince Philip or the younger Prince Charles. The level of the two methods is far inferior to that of the old emperor. When that happens, Marin will be able to get more.


    The most important thing is that at that time, the person who had just been elected to the throne thought that he would spend a huge amount of money to run for the throne, and he would have emptied his family and was unable to compete with him.


    But now it is different. The old emperor is in power. Although the finances of the Habsburg family are as bad as ever, they haven''t bottomed out yet. If something big happens, with the background of the Habsburg family, you can still get a lot of money. But it is different after running for the throne, because it is destined to cost a lot, and the Habsburg family will do their best. At that time, their hole cards will not be many. At that time, when working with them, they were just empty shells, and they didn''t have the confidence and the cards to compete with them for profit.


    Moreover, in desperation, the next leader of the Habsburg family, in order to secure the throne, will also take out the bought Byzantine throne as a bargaining chip to ask for Marin''s help. At that time, Marin can not only ask for more benefits, but also can pick up a throne title for nothing.


    In other words, Marin is now looking forward to His Majesty''s death sooner. Of course, finish this Swiss war first. After completing its task of "tool man" and attracting the attention of the French and princes, he will die...


    If His Majesty the Emperor knew that Marin thought so, he might be so angry that he would pass on the spot...


    ��


    After smilingly sending away the princes who had negotiated cooperation with him, Marin didn''t leave. Instead, he went back and went to find Frederick III, the elector of Saxony.


    Why did he go to Frederick III at this time? Of course, I want to have an "open and honest" conversation with the other party!


    As the elector of Saxony, Frederick III was not a big speaker or prime minister, but because his mind and prestige were outstanding among the princes, he was actually the "leader brother" of the princes. A good talk with him is equivalent to a good talk with the princes.


    Someone might say that among the secular electors, Vladislas II, King of Bohemia, has the highest status and is more suitable to be the leader of the princes. But Vladislas II was originally a Polish, and he was not very familiar with Germany. Moreover, he is very old and in poor health. He didn''t come to this meeting, only a representative was sent. But the representatives of the Kingdom of Bohemia did not speak at all, and UU reading did not stay behind to "coerce" Marin with the princes, but left early.


    Therefore, Frederick III is currently the boss of the secular princes among the princes. At the same time, several religious electors are not very old. For example, the Archbishop of Mainz, born in 1490, is only 27 years old. The Archbishop of Cologne, Hermann V, is only one year older than Marin, only 40, which is very young. The Archbishop of Trier, Richard, is 50 years old, but his background is relatively low and he is not as wise as Frederick III. Therefore, he can only be regarded as an important vote.


    In addition, Frederick III himself has an extremely close relationship with the electorate of Brandenburg, which is also an important reason for his heavy discourse power. Because, Brandenburg elector Joachim I, and his younger brother, Archbishop Albert III of Mainz, are both members of the seven electors. The two families are very closely related, and both Joachim I and his younger brother Albert III regard Frederick III as the leader. The Paladin elector Louis V, who was the same age as Marin, is currently 39 years old, and he is used to seeing Frederick III as his horse.


    In particular, the Archbishop of Mainz, Albert III, was also the prime minister of Shinra and concurrently served as the Chancellor of the German Parliament. Even such a bigwig listened to him, and Frederick III''s right to speak is naturally extremely heavy.


    Marin talked to Frederick III "openly" this time, mainly to stabilize the princes. At the same time, express your "peace-loving" position...

 Chapter 2171： I want to plan the throne of England

    "Grand Duke Marin, why are you back again? But you forgot to say something?" Frederick III, who was just about to rest, was also a little surprised to see Marin go back and forth.


    "There is something to say, but it''s not that I forgot to say it just now, but it is inconvenient to say it publicly in front of so many people." Marin nodded and said.


    "What do you want to say?" Frederick III asked curiously.


    "I am a prince..." After a pause, Marlin said this simple sentence.


    Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, was silent for a long time before saying:


    "But you and the emperor are too close!"


    Marin shook his head and said:


    "It''s not that I want to get close to His Majesty the Emperor, but that you are unwilling to accept me."


    What Marin said is also true. Because of his origin, in this age where blood is very important, most princes look down on Marin and are unwilling to join him. It was Maximilian I, because he faced too many enemies and needed help, so he didn''t value bloodliness, but he also valued ability.


    In fact, Frederick III also valued Marlin''s abilities, but he was not a monarch, but just the leader of a group of people, and he couldn''t control the thoughts of the younger brothers.


    Frederick III shook his head, and he could not change the rejection of the princes. Even the fact that he can be elected as the boss by the princes is based on his noble background. Secondly, it is his ability.


    After slowing down, Marin continued:


    "Master Frederick, you should be very clear. I am a knight. His Majesty the Emperor gave me the status of aristocracy and supported me to become a prince. Therefore, I cannot openly turn my face with the Habsburg family. Otherwise, there will be Violating the ethics of the knights hurts my reputation a lot. I was born from a low birth, and if I have an ungrateful notoriety, it would be really notorious."


    "So, I can only maintain a superficially good relationship with the Habsburg family. But at the same time, I know that I am also a prince and cannot support the emperor''s unification of Germany. That would harm my interests. Therefore, I am very much now. Contradiction. On the one hand, I cannot break openly with the Habsburg family; on the other hand, I will not send soldiers to support the Emperor to harm the interests of the princes..."


    At this moment, Frederick III suddenly interjected:


    "What''s the matter with that Frenzberg? Isn''t it the general you supported to the Emperor?"


    This is a problem that cannot be avoided between Marin and the princes. Marlin also explained before, but the princes don''t believe it.


    Therefore, Marin aggrieved:


    "Actually, you are really wrong. I swear in the name of God that I really did not send him to serve the emperor, but this guy himself took refuge in the emperor! You know, I was a little earl at the time, and the emperor was The emperor of the entire Holy Roman Empire seems to be more attractive to him."


    "Furthermore, he came from the Swabian region. Most of the princes in that area were close to the Habsburg family, and the family where Frenzberg belonged has been close to the Habsburg family. Therefore, he chose to betray me and join the emperor. Your Majesty is not surprised."


    "Because I couldn''t turn my face with His Majesty the Emperor, and it was not easy to publicly accuse him of being a traitor, I had to accept his betrayal by default. In fact, I really didn''t mean to send him to serve the Emperor. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to Beihai Country. After inquiring, Frenzberg''s title and manor in the North Sea country have been retired. He now has only the fief and title given by His Majesty the Emperor."


    "In other words, he actually has nothing to do with me right now. It''s just that, because I can''t openly engage with the emperor, I can only keep silent about it."


    Frederick III looked at Marin suspiciously:


    "What you said is true?"


    For Marin, Frederick III was not very convinced.


    "It''s absolutely true, I can swear by touching the "Bible"!" Marin said excitedly, he really didn''t lie.


    Frederick III nodded, accepting what he said, but there was still doubt in his eyes.


    After thinking for a while, Frederick III asked again:


    "The reason why the princes are hostile to you, in addition to the problem of your origin and the relationship with the emperor, is the problem of your violent annexation of the surrounding princes. You count yourself, how many princes have been annexed? There are no fewer than 10, right? The princes are hostile to you, and there are reasons to worry about being annexed by the North Sea country. You must know that it is a bad rule to defeat the opponent and annex the country!"


    This is another core issue. According to the practice in medieval Europe, the victorious side in the war of supremacy among the princes will often choose to ask for a huge ransom in accordance with the unspoken rules. Only when the other party cannot afford to pay the expensive ransom will choose to cede the territory, but generally only part of the territory will be cede instead of being occupied, and the other party will not be allowed to survive. Like Marin, fighting a country war completely annexed his opponent, which really broke the rules and caused panic among the surrounding princes. After all, land is the root of the princes. If you swallow it all, you really won''t give people a way to survive.


    In response to this question, Marin frowned for a while and replied:


    "That''s it, Lord Frederick, I chose to annex those princes, in fact, in order to intimidate the neighboring princes, so that they dare not easily attack the North Sea country. You know, the North Sea country is richer and covets the North Sea country. There are more people with wealth. If you don��t take a ruthless hand, there will be a lot of people who will attack the North Sea country with a fluke. Therefore, before I chose to annex all the enemy��s land in order to build my prestige. In this way, no one dares to easily attack the North Sea country. Provoke me."


    "Furthermore, you should also know that all the princes that I annexed were all of them who took the initiative to attack the North Sea State. The North Sea State has never actively invaded and annexed other countries. They are all forced to fight back!"


    Marin did a good job of this. After all, he came from later generations, and he paid great attention to excuses. Therefore, he is obviously the one who annexed neighboring countries, but on the surface he is always on the side.


    Frederick III thought it really, especially, those princes annexed by Marin, basically attacked the North Sea country first. Then, he was counter-killed just like Brother Long...


    "Doesn''t that mean that others can''t provoke you? If you provoke you, then destroy the country?" Frederick III said silently.


    Marin asked strangely:


    "Why do you want to provoke me? I have always kept myself safe and have never provoked neighboring countries! Therefore, those who provoke me have to think about why they want to provoke me. And I am a very reasonable person. . There is no reasonable reason, I would not do it easily..."


    Frederick III was speechless at once, and it sounded nothing wrong with this. Good thing, what are you doing to provoke this person? However, I always feel that something is wrong.


    After holding back for a long time, Frederick III asked again:


    "Why do you keep such a huge army? There are 4 10,000 armies in the country, and there are two in England, with a total of 60,000. Looking at the whole Europe, no country keeps such a large army. You know. Yes, I��m in Saxony. I usually retain thousands of troops. Only in wartime will we recruit more than 10,000 troops. No wonder everyone feels uneasy if you do this."


    Marin sighed and said:


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t keep so many troops, I''m afraid and I can''t sleep. You know, I became famous by defeating the French King Charles VIII. So, I offended the strongest. In France, I am afraid that France will come over suddenly one day. At the same time, many princes are also very unfriendly to me. Therefore, as a last resort, I put 40,000 corps on the mainland to prepare for emergencies."


    After hearing this, Frederick III nodded. Indeed, Marin offended France severely. If Charles VIII died early, and the successor was not the son of Charles VIII, perhaps France would definitely organize military revenge. As for the hostility of the princes to Marin, in addition to not recognizing his identity and being close to the Habsburg family, coveting the wealth of the North Sea is also an important reason.


    Therefore, Marin really has a reason to retain a large-scale army. Otherwise, it is not safe enough. At the beginning, he sent troops to invade Beihai country.


    ��


    Seeing Frederick III thinking about it there, Marin gritted his teeth and decided to release the last big move:


    "Master Frederick, I actually don''t care much about German affairs now, and my focus will shift."


    Frederick III was taken aback:


    "Transfer? Is it a wild continent?"


    Marin shook his head, saying that you are quite accurate, but I will not admit it:


    "The Wild Continent is too dangerous and difficult to solve in a short period of time. It requires a lot of troops and defeats the barbarians before it can be truly developed. The shift in focus I am talking about is actually a shift to England."


    "England?" Frederick III was stunned.


    "Yes, England! You should know that my son Caesar and Margaret, the only daughter of His Majesty King Edward of England, made a special engagement. In the future, my son is very likely to become the King of England!" Marin explained.


    "England? What''s good over there? I heard it''s wet and rainy." Frederick III also had some knowledge of England.


    Marin nodded and said:


    "Yes, it is indeed wet and rainy. However, when England is elected overseas, as long as the maritime power is strong enough, then a top power such as the algorithm country will have no way to deal with England, and it is safe enough. The reason why I chose to marry Caesar and Margaret , Is to consider letting the next generation go to England to develop. Development in Germany is too dangerous. Even if the North Sea country is strong, it is in danger of being wiped out by France and the princes."


    "And if it retreats to the British Isles, it will be impossible for me to combine the Kingdom of Algorithms and Germany. You know, I can''t guarantee that my descendants are as good at fighting as I am. If you encounter unworthy people, the North Sea country is huge. It��s very easy to be coveted and seized by people. But if you own England, as long as you do a good job in maritime defense, you can guarantee a worry-free family heritage."


    Marin said seriously, this is also his true thoughts. Moreover, the logic in the words is reasonable, and nothing can be faulted.


    Frederick III nodded and approved Marin''s idea. However, he asked again:


    "What if Edward VI gave birth to a son? Then the marriage between your son and Princess Margaret is meaningless."


    Marin smiled and said:


    "According to my staff in England, His Majesty Edward often had **** with Queen Anna in these years, but let alone a son, he did not even give birth to a daughter. In addition, His Majesty Edward suspected that Queen Anna could not give birth, so he looked for a few outside. A mistress, as a result, none of them were pregnant. Therefore, I don��t think His Majesty Edward will have any more children. As long as Princess Margaret does not fall ill and die prematurely, the throne of England, my Hoffman family will decide!"


    "But I heard that someone is planning to replace Caesar and Princess Margaret in marriage..." Frederick III was talking about the contact between Henry of the Boer family and the Habsburg family and the English royal family.


    "Otherwise you think I have retained 20,000 troops in England? Do you help protect England for free?" Marin said meaningfully.


    Frederick III immediately understood that if Edward VI dared to fall back on his account, Marlin would come hard. Moreover, he has this ability.


    After a brief reasoning, Frederick III found that there was nothing wrong with what Marin said, and it was completely reasonable. Therefore, he believed most of Marin''s words temporarily. However, out of caution, a certain amount of suspicion remained...


    And through this conversation, Marin quietly sent a signal to the princes-I have no intention of going to war with you, I am going to plan the throne of England...


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2172： 1 copy left

    Frederick III thought for a while, but did not find the flaw in Marin''s words. So he believed most of it. Then he said to Marin:


    "Since you don''t want to be enemies of the princes, then I will organize a few princes leaders to meet with you in private, and you can explain to them again?"


    Malin waved his hand again and again:


    "No, no, no, I can''t meet with other people. Meeting with you, you will definitely keep it secret. But if you meet with multiple princes, the news is easy to leak. Once the news is leaked, I will become a shameless villain who betrays the emperor. It��s a devastating blow to the image. After all, people don��t like traitors."


    "So, I didn''t talk to so many people just now, I only talked to you. At that time, even if the Habsburg family learns the news and asks me about it, I don''t have to admit it."


    What Marin said was very reasonable, and the old fox, Frederick III, couldn''t help but nod in agreement. So he suggested:


    "Then, I will help you talk to a few prince leaders in private?"


    Marin still shook his head:


    "Lord Frederick, I still want to remind you that there are some words-some of the princes are unreliable!"


    "You mean..." Frederick III seemed to guess something.


    "Yes, I''m talking about Anthony, Duke of Lorraine! You know, he grew up in the court of Louis XII and had an excellent relationship with Francis I. Moreover, he is also the Duke of Barr of France. This man He has no feelings for Germany, and he has no scruples about damaging the interests of the Holy Roman Empire. However, he is still a relatively powerful duke and is very important among the princes."


    "Or, I think he is France''s **** in Germany!" Marin said categorically.


    After a pause, Marin continued:


    "Because of France, he is extremely hostile to me, and he wants to destroy the North Sea country. But, Lord Frederick, think about it, the existence of the North Sea country has no value at all?"


    "If I don''t help your Majesty to attack the princes, there is actually not much conflict of interest between us. We can even trade with each other and make money together. And, if you think about it carefully, from the establishment of the North Sea country to the present, has it taken the initiative? Attacked any vassal country?"


    This point Marin said was rather guilty, because although he had not actively attacked other princes, he secretly manipulated and lured other princes to attack him, and then killed him.


    However, his hands and feet are relatively clean, and no one sees any problems. At most, he felt that he had destroyed the invader''s country too much and broke the rules.


    Frederick III thought for a while, really, so he nodded.


    Marin continued:


    "But, as far as I know, at the meeting of the princes, Duke Anthony suggested more than once that everyone unite and destroy the North Sea country with the French. Am I right?"


    Frederick III was silent and tacitly acquiesced.


    Marin deliberately lowered his voice at this moment:


    "Do you know why Duke Anthony did this?"


    Frederick III shook his head, he didn''t think about it.


    Marin continued mysteriously:


    "I guess, in addition to my failure to bring shame to the French back then, there is another important reason-the existence of the North Sea country affects the future annexation of Germany by France!"


    Frederick III was surprised:


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Marin said nonchalantly:


    "It''s not nonsense, think about it, the standing army of the North Sea country is 40,000. If it pulls back to England, the two 10,000 corps will be an army of 60,000. If French King Francois becomes the Emperor of Shenra, he will send troops to annex Germany. Will it attract resistance from the princes? And as an important princely state in Germany, the North Sea State will definitely resist. The North Sea State��s army is so powerful that if it unites the troops of the princes, the French will not be able to defeat it. There is a high probability. Will be defeated! Think about it, isn''t it so reasonable?"


    Frederick III thought about it carefully and found that this was true. The coalition forces of the princes did not have the confidence to defeat the North Sea State, nor did they have the confidence to defeat France. But if the princes'' coalition and the North Sea State''s army are united, then the French really can''t win.


    At this time, Frederick III also began to doubt the motives of Anthony, Duke of Lorraine. Moreover, before Marin forced him to state that he would not support the French King''s candidacy for Emperor Shenra, Duke Anthony was very unhappy.


    In this way, Marin''s remarks were not groundless. Moreover, Frederick III also knew that the relationship between Duke Anthony and the French royal family was indeed very good. But Duke Anthony''s reason was to unite the French to suppress the Habsburg family, and everyone believed it.


    But if Duke Anthony really pushed Fran?ois I to the throne of Emperor Shenluo, with the emperor��s righteous status, the French would do their best and may not be able to swallow Germany...


    In fact, in the original history, Frederick III was worried about this, and finally chose to support Charles V. The King of France can act as an ally against the Habsburgs, but it is very wrong to let the King of France be the Emperor of Shenra. Because France is much stronger than the Habsburg family, and is more capable of unifying the Shinra.


    According to Marin''s theory, if the princes unite with France to destroy the North Sea State, then the Habsburg family is indeed alone. At that time, the Habsburg family may also fall. But who will benefit after the fall of the Habsburgs? Once the French King became the Emperor of the Shenluo, the Habsburg family who threatened the poor would be much greater.


    Seeing Frederick III''s unsteady expression on his face, Marin smiled...


    ��


    When Frederick III finished his brain and raised his head, Marin immediately put away his smile and said sincerely:


    "Actually, let me say that the existence of the Habsburg family is also useful. At least, they attracted French firepower. Because the Principality of Burgundy was seized, coupled with the seizure of the Duchy of Brittany, Habu The Fortress family and the Kingdom of France are already immortal enemies."


    "I think the best thing for the princes is to find a balance between the Habsburg family and France. So that the two can never defeat their opponents, then they have to look at the princes and seek everyone''s support."


    "Right now, France has the upper hand. The princes do not say that they support the Habsburgs, but they shouldn��t hold back the Habsburgs. If you wait for the Habsburgs to gain the upper hand, you will support France. Not too late."


    "But Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, doesn''t think so. He supports France in destroying the Habsburgs. If the Habsburgs fall, then who will be next? We will also be eaten one by one... "


    Frederick III nodded, agreeing with Marin''s words, but then said:


    "But now if the Habsburg family annexes Switzerland, it will greatly increase its strength. At that time, we will be in danger."


    Switzerland is not small in size and has a relatively large population. The key is that the manpower is sufficient. In fact, the princes did not worry about how much benefit the Habsburg family could bring to the mountainous region of Switzerland. However, it is a simple and understandable truth that can provide a source of fierce troops.


    Marin smiled and said:


    "Master Frederick, why do you think so? Even if the Habsburgs annexed Switzerland and were able to threaten the princes, wouldn''t they be able to unite with France to revolt at that time? Moreover, the French would not sit back and watch. Countries are annexed by the Habsburg family, and they are also afraid that the Habsburg family is too strong. Because France has annexed most of the Burgundy Duchy, and they are afraid that the Habsburg family will retake it."


    "Furthermore, the Habsburgs have taken the western part of Switzerland and will directly border France. At that time, there will be a direct conflict between the two sides. Then, the real good show will begin. Think about it. , The two families are close together, will conflicts break out? The Habsburg family''s financial strength is very poor, but the war is very expensive. The two fight back and forth, and the Habsburg family will become more and more expensive. Poor, on the contrary, there is no threat to the princes. Because they will be tired of dealing with the provocations of the French."


    "But I''m worried, after the Habsburgs took Switzerland..." After speaking, he glanced at Marin. Obviously, he was worried that Beihai State would send troops to help the emperor.


    "I will never help His Majesty eliminate the princes, please rest assured!" Marin swore. He didn''t talk nonsense, he really wouldn''t help the Habsburg family fight the princes.


    "Can you dare to establish evidence?" After all, Frederick III still didn''t believe much in Marin.


    Marin hesitated for a while before nodding:


    "You can make a copy, but please keep it separately and keep it confidential. Unless I perfidy to send troops to help the Habsburg family eliminate the princes, you can come out and condemn me for breaking my promise!"


    Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, thought for a while and agreed to Marin''s request. As long as the handwriting is in hand, oneself will occupy the moral high ground. In Europe in this era, the consequences of breaking promises are very serious and will be cast aside. In particular, promises on paper.


    Marin thought over and over again, and wrote this sentence on the writing:


    "Marin von Hoffmann promised that he would never send troops to help the Habsburgs annex the princes and unify Germany. But at the same time, the princes are not allowed to unite and destroy the Habsburgs!"


    The latter sentence was added by Marin''s thoughts over and over again. If one day, this handwriting is accidentally spread out, and the latter sentence is used to make the bottom line, the outside world will not accuse Marin too much of betraying the emperor. At most, it was not supporting the emperor''s ambition to unify Germany.


    Frederick III looked at the note, and didn''t pay much attention to the last sentence of the note. He is not Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, and he is not very hostile to the Habsburgs. Speaking of which, Frederick III and Emperor Maximilian I are still relatives. Frederick III��s grandmother, Margaret, was the aunt of Maximilian I.


    Therefore, Frederick III''s father, the Elector of Ernst, and Duke Albrecht, the father of George, Duke of Saxony, are cousins ??with Maximilian I. Maximilian I, also the cousin of Frederick III and Duke George, belonged to blood relatives within three generations.


    It''s just that although they are cousins, the Ernst family and the Albrecht family have very different relations with the Habsburg family. The Albrecht family was relatively close to the Habsburg family, although he also participated in the princes meeting and opposed the emperor''s unification of Germany. However, the relationship with the Habsburg family is not antagonistic. If the emperor asks for the door, the Albrecht system will give face. At first, West Friesland was a gift from the emperor to Albrecht, Duke of Saxony, as a reward for the Duchy of Saxony to help him put down the Dutch rebellion.


    The Ernst system, based on the political stance of the elector, chose to draw a clear line from the Habsburg family. However, the two sides are blood relatives after all, and there is no enmity between each other.


    Therefore, in the original history, when Charles V ran for the emperor, although the Duke of Lorraine and other French princes strongly elected Fran?ois I as emperor, at a critical moment, Frederick III decided to choose Charles V. After all, Frederick III only stood in the position of princes against the Habsburg family''s unification of Germany, and did not hate the emperor himself.


    "Please take good care of this paper. I don''t want to part ways with His Majesty the Emperor publicly." Ma Lin said sincerely.


    After thinking for a while, Marin added another sentence to the notes��"If the custodian deliberately leaks the contents of the notes to force me to break with your majesty publicly, I don''t rule out changing my position..." Then he wrote it again in Latin. Avoid the wording to be modified. Then, it was stamped with the seal on the ring.


    Frederick III''s face changed when he saw the sentence added. He had indeed thought of using this text to make a fuss, forcing Marin to break with the emperor, or at least to fall out. However, after Malinga added this sentence, he couldn''t make a fuss about it. Otherwise, if Marin is angered, and he is really bound to the Habsburg family, then it will be over.


    However, fortunately, as long as he didn''t make a fuss about this, Marin didn''t dare to send troops to help the emperor easily. UU reading is enough for the princes.


    "I will keep this note carefully!" Frederick III solemnly promised.


    "In order to guard against those princes who are close to France, I also ask Lord Frederick to keep today��s conversation confidential. Just tell the princes that I am very sincere. You don��t have to show that paper to others, especially Anthony, who betrayed the empire. Duke and his like..." Marin was particularly disgusted with these two-five boys, so he was very rude.


    Frederick III didn''t care. To be honest, he didn''t like Anthony being too close to France. For him, France only used it to fight the emperor, not his own. He also agrees with some of Marin''s words-the Habsburgs are a threat to the princes, so why not the Kingdom of France? Even when the emperor wanted to unify Germany, he was influenced by France. At that time, France was also torn apart, and the princes were in their own hands. Later, several generations of French monarchs finally recovered the autonomy of the princes through various means such as wars, forming a powerful France with centralized royal power. Therefore, if the throne falls on the head of the King of France, it will be even more deadly, as Marin said...


    On this point, Frederick III actually agreed with Marin. However, the strength of France is indeed a powerful help for the princes to resist the Habsburg family. Therefore, Frederick III could only turn a blind eye to the pro-law behavior of Duke Anthony and others. As long as it doesn��t really give German benefits to France, it��s okay...


    After leaving the papers, Marin didn''t want to stay longer. Anyway, his goal was achieved. Frederick III, because he no longer had to worry about the North Sea State sending troops to help the emperor eliminate the princes, he was also in a good mood. He talked and laughed and personally sent Marin to the door...


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2173： Austrian black knight

    Leaving the palace of the Electorate of Saxony in Worms, Marin sighed. In fact, he didn''t want to leave any evidence as a reference. However, Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, can become the leader of the princes, which is very difficult to fool. In desperation, he can only leave a note so that he can trust himself.


    Fortunately, Frederick III did not know that he was going to use the war between Lithuania and the Grand Duchy of Moscow to expand his army by tens of thousands, and he did not make himself a written commitment not to expand his army. Otherwise, it would not end.


    This can��t be blamed on Frederick III��s negligence. How did he know that Marin was so ambitious that he still wanted to kill France. Therefore, it is not that Frederick III could not think of it, but that Marin dared to think too much.


    It is really too late to wait until the North Sea country has a large army of 100,000. Because a hundred thousand army is enough for Marin to defeat the union of the princes and the French.


    Moreover, the real trump cards in Marin''s hand are the single-headed bullets and single-headed cannonballs. In fact, most of the 100,000 army is auxiliary. But it won''t work without these people. After all, to defend the North Sea country, it is necessary to suppress the opponent''s resistance. Really have to face-to-face confrontation, in fact, now the North Sea State army can defeat France and the army of the princes alliance. But after defeating, nothing can be gained, and the opponent can''t be killed. Instead, they can only watch the opponent return to recover their strength. If the opponent learns the secrets of single-headed bullets and single-headed shells, it will be over.


    Therefore, Ma Lin would rather leave the written evidence as a reference to temporarily stabilize the princes. When the tens of thousands of troops are brought back, all the dust is settled, and then change to another posture.


    ��


    After leaving the Worms-Saxon Palace, Marin went to the Habsburg Family Palace in Worms to find the emperor��s court minister Ettel Frederick III, Earl of Hohenzollern, for a drink. This meal is more like a bitter drink. Marin accused Ettel Frederick III of the arrogance and dominance of the princes. Marlin also expressed serious helplessness regarding the "serious concession" commercial terms signed with the princes.


    However, even though Marin "experienced all difficulties", he still unswervingly supported His Majesty the Emperor to retake the entire Switzerland. In order to express his sincerity, Marin plans to provide an additional batch of about 2,000 clockwork carbines for the Cavalry of the Habsburg family.


    Swiss mercenaries are dominated by spearmen, plus a small number of crossbowmen, as well as tomahawk and hammermen, specially used to deal with the plate knights of the Habsburg family. But they lacked musketeers, mainly because muskets consume a lot of gunpowder and lead bullets, and the cost is quite high. Swiss mercenaries are poor mountain people, not willing to use high-cost and expensive muskets, but prefer crossbows.


    Of course, they also have enough ability to deal with the army of the Habsburg family dominated by plate knights. The army of the Habsburg family is dominated by plate knights. To deal with the plate-armored knight, the spearman inserted the bottom of the spear into the soil and slanted forward, enough to withstand the impact of the plate-armored knight. As for the plate-armored knights who fell from the horse, the spearman can hardly hurt them, but the heavy infantry, which uses the battle axe and the warhammer, specializes in dealing with the plate-armored knights who fall from the horse. The crossbowmen among the Swiss mercenaries were actually mainly aimed at the infantrymen of the Habsburg family. After all, the infantry is not wearing plate armor all over, and cannot withstand the shooting of the crossbow.


    And Marin equipped the Habsburg family''s plate armor heavy cavalry with a clockwork firing carbine, which was actually prepared specifically for the lack of muskets of Swiss mercenaries.


    The knights of the Habsburg family, who wear plate armor or a steel plate with a leather bag inserted into the armor, are not afraid of the Swiss crossbow, and can shoot at the phalanx close to the Swiss. Then, he fired the carbines with the clockwork, causing casualties. Then, pat the horse and leave. The Swiss are all infantry soldiers and can''t catch up...


    Although the shot rate of the musket is very low, the Austrian knights can get close and fire again, shooting at a distance of 20 or 30 meters. At this distance, the musket hit rate is already very high. Moreover, I am not afraid of the Swiss Spearman catching up. After all, where can the infantry catch up with the cavalry? If the opponent dared to chase out chaotically, instead of maintaining a local formation, the Austrian heavy cavalry would most likely use the scattered formation of the opponent to initiate a charge and overwhelm the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, in the face of Swiss mercenaries lacking muskets, the cavalry used carbines to shoot at close range and ran away after shooting. It was actually very awkward, but very effective.


    In fact, this tactic is not only effective against the Swiss Spear Array, but also particularly effective against the plate knights. For example, the French knights in plate armor...


    If you encounter a French plate-armored knight, this unit will change its gameplay-remove the horse armor, leaving only the zha armor on the shooter. Then, use the "kite flying" style of play to tease the French knights.


    The horse with the horse armor removed will make the action more convenient, and the French knights in human harness cannot catch up. The clockwork and firing carbines can cause damage to the French knights and even knock them off the horse.


    Therefore, this "black knight" is a very good mobile force.


    In the original history, Charles V also hired a large number of black knights to deal with the French plate knights. Because the clockwork flintlock is not afraid of wind and rain, it is especially suitable for attacking on rainy days. It can even crush the opponent''s matchlock shooter on a rainy day.


    In fact, the clockwork flintlock was very expensive at first, and it was just a spare weapon for the noble knights to defend themselves. But later in the battle, everyone found that the use of clockwork flintlocks was very effective. Then, there was an established "black knight".


    It was also because of the black knights, France, which had always been dominated by plate armor and heavy cavalry, was beaten to shame by Charles V''s army. Fortunately, the cost of a clockwork flintlock is so high that most people can''t afford it. Therefore, the French plate armor was not completely defeated.


    ��


    The Habsburgs are also here, because clockwork flintlocks are expensive and clockwork is expensive. Therefore, although Marin was supplying at a "preferential price", Austria still only had 2000 "black jersey knights". Sadly, each of the "black knights" in the North Sea has 5 clockwork carbines. In poor Austria, each of the black knights has only one clockwork musket...


    Now, Marin has given away another 2,000 in private, finally allowing the black-shirted knights of Austria to equip each with two clockwork firing carbines.


    Speaking of which, the status of Austrian "black knights" is very special. None of them are formal knight children. However, they are all from the Cavaliers family...


    How should I put it, the children of the knights in Austria felt that the black-shirt knights'' tactics were too trivial and not enough. Therefore, the children of knights refused to become black knights. However, the emperor''s face had to be given. Because the black-shirted knights do not have high requirements for horse fighting, they only require good riding skills, and they are good at using muskets on horseback.


    So, in the end, those knight children recommended their own grooms...


    What needs to be explained is that every knight child goes out, except for those who have no money, many people will bring three to five followers. Among these three to five guards, one must be a professional groom who raises and cares for the knight. This kind of person is familiar with horses and often rides well. However, they were not children of nobles, but ordinary serfs, and their status was very low.


    Therefore, the children of the knights recommended their own horsemen to apply for the "black jersey knight", which is "not honorable". Then, the instructors sent by the North Sea State secretly selected 2,000 people who could use firearms calmly on horseback among those horsemen, and formed the "Black Knights" troops of the Habsburg family.


    This unit has two sets of tactics, one is the armour of the man-horse and leather bag inserted into the steel sheet, to attack the Swiss infantry phalanx with crossbowmen. The human harness is equipped with armor, and is not afraid of bows and arrows, which can guarantee its own safety to the greatest extent, and at the same time cause blows to the enemy.


    The second set of tactics is aimed at the French knights. When encountering French knights, the Austrian black-shirted knights will throw away the leather bags on the horses and insert the steel-sheeted vests to reduce the weight. Then, play kite tactics with French knights in plate armor.


    Of course, there will be armored knights who will protect this cavalry unit from being chased by the opposing light cavalry. After all, this group of people is composed of horsemen, and their riding skills are very poor, or even almost none. Therefore, when encountering the opposing light cavalry, the armored knights from the children of knights had to protect them.


    What needs to be clarified here is that although they are both heavy-armored cavalry, they can wear leather bags and insert steel-striped armor, UU reading www.uukanshu. The com load is almost half lighter than the French knights with plate armor. Therefore, the mobility is also stronger.


    Although the protection power may not be as good as the plate armor knights, but these armored heavy knights do not fight hard with the French knights. Against the French knights in plate armor, there are knights in black shirts. Those armored knights just protect the black knights from being hurt by the opposing light cavalry. The French light cavalry, faced with armored knights, was helpless. After all, the level of protection on both sides is not at the same level. Moreover, the light cavalry are often not the children of knights, and their martial arts are not as good as those of the armored knights who came from the children of knights...


    After sending out 2,000 clockwork carbines, Malin immediately gained the trust of His Majesty and his magistrate. Then, whether it was the Habsburg family or most of the princes who benefited, no longer hostile to Marin. At least, not so hostile. Only Duke Anthony of Lorraine and other pro-French factions, because of the relationship between interests and positions, are still very hostile to Marin.


    However, they are only a minority of the princes. Even if they jump up and down, as long as leaders like Frederick III, the Elector of Saxony, do not nod their heads, all their opinions can only be opinions and cannot be implemented.


    Moreover, the focus of the discussion among the princes at the moment is not how to deal with Marin, but how to block the emperor��s military operations to conquer Switzerland...

 Chapter 2174： Two-wire operation

    Marin didn''t stay in Worms, and saw that the negotiations between the princes and the Habsburgs broke up, and soon returned to the North Sea country. Leaving with him was also the Austrian court minister Ettel Friedrich III, Earl of Hohenzollern.


    When Ettel Frederick III came this time, he had no intention of reaching any agreement with the princes. The purpose of his coming is actually to quarrel. Anyway, the evidence of the Habsburgs is sufficient, and the princes cannot directly declare that the Habsburgs are wrong, and the Habsburgs can use their troops in a fair manner against Switzerland.


    The princes, especially the princes of the Anti-Habsburg League, did not leave, but continued to stay in Worms anxiously to discuss countermeasures.


    Supporting the Swiss Resistance Army is certain, and none of you here wants the Habsburg family to be good. Therefore, they were surprised to find that the discounts and benefits that they had talked about from Marin had to be smashed in... Suddenly, everyone''s food was not fragrant...


    But Marin''s attitude is so good, they really can''t be blamed. After reaching an agreement with Marin, Frederick III also began to help Marin speak good things.


    Anthony, Duke of Lorraine, who was scorned by Marin, once again proposed to unite France to destroy the North Sea State, but this time, Frederick III no longer supported him, and did not even acquiesce in him inciting the princes together.


    Frederick III interrupted Duke Anthony''s slander of the North Sea State not very politely:


    "Let��s let the North Sea State matter first. At present, it seems that Marin has no plans to send troops to help His Majesty the Emperor. Therefore, the most important thing for us at the moment is to quickly support Zieg��s Swiss Resistance Army and give His Majesty��s invasion. ''Creating trouble!"


    Other princes also recognized Frederick III''s words. Indeed, it is indeed a bit irrelevant to entangle Marin now. But how did they know that Marin provoked the emperor to unify Switzerland. Without Marin''s secret support and immigration trade, His Majesty the Emperor would not be able to spend the money to attack Western Switzerland.


    But as Frederick III said, it doesn''t make much sense to care about this at this time. Moreover, even if you care about it, you can''t change the outcome of the emperor''s dispatch of troops. Therefore, it is better to quickly discuss how to cause trouble for His Majesty''s march.


    "Pay, let''s pay to hire German mercenaries, let them help hold Bern and other big Swiss cities, and consume the strength of the Habsburg family!" Archbishop Albert III of Mainz proposed.


    Frederick III shook his head straight:


    "It''s too late, and the Habsburgs will do it soon. So, when we slowly recruit German mercenaries, there will be no time to reinforce the Swiss Resistance."


    "Furthermore, the main road from Germany to Switzerland is basically blocked by the Habsburg family. Even if we can get enough troops, it will be difficult to pass."


    "We can let the mercenaries use France to enter Switzerland from the border region of western Switzerland and France." Duke Anthony suggested.


    Frederick III continued to shake his head:


    "That said, it''s too late!"


    "His Majesty Maximilian has already started preparations. Therefore, the Austrian army will move quickly. If we start to slowly recruit German mercenaries now, I am afraid that while we are still recruiting soldiers, His Majesty��s army will have already defeated them. Berne is too late."


    "Then what do you say?" The princes also had a headache. The current issue, time is also one of the important issues.


    This year, communications are extremely underdeveloped. Mercenaries are often recruited, and the news needs to be released two or three months in advance, and then mercenaries from all over the country will come one after another. It will take at least two or three months to complete the initial gathering of troops. After that, training is required. It is estimated that it will take four to five months to really be able to fight.


    However, the Habsburg family has quietly completed the gathering of soldiers. Really fighting, the Swiss Resistance Army may not be able to last three months.


    Moreover, even if the princes sent some troops here, it would be difficult for them to arrive on the battlefield in time. Because the Habsburg family blocked the access to Switzerland from the east and the north, these mercenaries needed to make a big circle to enter Switzerland from the west.


    However, in this era, there is no quick means of transportation, and mercenaries march all on foot. The ready-made mercenaries came from all over the world, passed through the Principality of Lorraine, went around to France, then around Franche Comt��, the territory of the Habsburg family, and entered the western part of Switzerland from the Geneva area... At least three months or more, some are too late.


    No way, it''s too inconvenient to detour to France. In addition, it takes time for all countries to gather troops and horses, and then walk the road, or take a lot of mountain roads, there will soon be ghosts.


    Frederick III thought for a while and said:


    "Now the Swiss Resistance is fighting a defensive battle, so the requirements for combat effectiveness are not so high. I mean, first hire a group of Italian mercenaries to help for a while. Then, wait for our army to detour to help. The Italian mercenaries are here. The combat effectiveness in the wild may be slightly weaker, but there is absolutely no problem defending the city, at least better than the militia."


    "The most important thing is that the Italians enter from the south and west of Switzerland. You don''t need to make a detour, you can enter quickly. Moreover, there are no battles in Italy right now, and many large mercenary groups have no work to do. We can get together first. Money, hire a few Italian mercenaries to help for a while."


    After a pause, Frederick III glanced at Duke Anthony and continued:


    "In addition, Duke Anthony, you inform the French. Let them also enter the western part of Switzerland under the banner of Italian mercenaries to help guard."


    France has a regular army, which is used to guard against the tens of thousands of troops of the Habsburg family. It is easy to transfer these troops into Switzerland. There is no need to send out a call, let the French soldiers near the border change their clothes, or even change their clothes (there is no uniform uniform at that time). As long as they don��t carry the flag and national emblem of the French royal family, no one will recognize them as French. Imperial army. Of course, the standard weapons and standard plate armor of the French army must be replaced. For this, the French have actually done it a long time ago. Otherwise, the Swiss Resistance Army will not be able to persist until now.


    ��


    On Marin''s side, after returning to Aurich, he was not idle either. He sent people flying pigeons to pass the book, and also sent a secret letter to John Lafite, a senior spy who had been involved in the French court, and gave instructions...


    This time, Marin came to a two-line operation...


    What two-wire operation? It is to suggest that the French use "protecting the nationals" as an excuse to send troops to occupy the strategic location of Geneva...


    The excuse of "protecting the diaspora" generally only began to appear in world diplomacy in the 19th century. But Marin didn''t mind letting it appear hundreds of years earlier.


    As the princes feared, Marin also worried that the Habsburgs were too moist. Therefore, while funding them to conquer western Switzerland, I also wanted to find something for the Habsburg family to do.


    The Geneva area is a good breakthrough. It should be pointed out that the Geneva area is a very special area. Because it is too "remote" in Switzerland, it has never been ruled by the Habsburg family.


    In Switzerland, big cities like Bern, Zurich and Basel were all founded by the Habsburg family. No outside world can deny this.


    But Geneva is different. This city has little to do with the Habsburg family in history. Historically, this was the territory of the Duchy of Savoy in southwestern France. But the Duchy of Savoy only owned this place in name. Later, the Geneva area declared autonomy. Then, it formed an alliance with other Swiss cantons to form the Swiss region.


    However, the Geneva area is special. Because it is close to France, there are many French and Burgundians who speak French, but German is an inferior language. The current local ruler is a consortium of churches and councils.


    Because there are too many French speakers, and the Burgundian Principality, the home country of the Burgundians, is now under the jurisdiction of the King of France. Therefore, the French have a reason to "protect" those French and Burgundians.


    Moreover, the geographical location of this area in and out of Japan is extremely important. Open the map and you will find that this is the main road from France to Switzerland. To the north, inside and outside, is Franche Comt�� under the name of the Habsburg family.


    If the French did not send troops, the Habsburgs could occupy Geneva and cut off the French aid route to Switzerland as long as they dispatched a partial division.


    In the past, the Habsburg family was short of major generals, and would certainly not arrange for a partial division to occupy and block the French aid routes. But now it��s different. uukanshu.com The Habsburg family has expanded its army on a large scale, with enough troops, it is very likely to cut off the French aid route.


    Therefore, if the French want to take the initiative, they must occupy both inside and outside the day. In addition to protecting the route of assistance to Switzerland, there is also to boost the morale of the Swiss Resistance Army.


    The Frenchman''s personal exit will surely greatly encourage the Swiss people''s determination and morale to resist. Moreover, legally speaking, the Geneva area has never belonged to the Habsburg family. Even if the Habsburgs opposed it, they could not object in the name of the landlord. Besides, if the French send troops, they can let the Genevans "invite" first...


    After receiving instructions, John Lafite immediately entered the palace and offered a strategy to Fran?ois I...


    "This is good! With the Japanese inside and outside, not only can inspire the Swiss, but also guarantee the aid channel. Moreover, Geneva has indeed never belonged to the Habsburgs, and the Austrians can''t refute it! Haha!" Francois I happily Laugh out loud.


    Later, while gathering troops, the French sent people to inform the Geneva Parliament, asking them to send an "invitation letter" to "invite" the protection of the French army...


    Because Geneva is close to France, it has long been infiltrated by the French. Most of the delegates in the Geneva Parliament are also pro-French factions. Right now the Habsburgs are so powerful that these pro-French factions are afraid of being liquidated by the Habsburgs. Therefore, if you can invite the French army, you can feel at ease.


    Therefore, after the French instructions arrived, the Geneva Parliament quickly obeyed the instructions and issued an "invitation letter" to France. At the same time, the Bishop of Geneva and the Parliament jointly issued a statement stating that the Geneva area has never been ruled by the Habsburg family. Therefore, the Habsburgs have no reason to use force against the Geneva area. Otherwise, it is an illegal invasion...


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2175： 4 French cantons in western Switzerland

    Geneva is very small, and the entire Geneva State is less than 300 square kilometers, which is the area of ??a larger town in China. But Geneva is a strategic point, and it is an important transportation link between Switzerland and France.


    If the French control Geneva, the political influence far outweighs the benefits. Because it means that the French strongly support the Swiss Resistance Army. No, the Swiss Resistance Army in Berne heard that the French were going to end in person. They cheered and their morale boosted.


    On the side of the Habsburg family, His Majesty the Emperor was a little frustrated. His Majesty the Emperor ordered Franche Comt��''s garrison to move quickly south into Geneva, but it was too late. Because, after the French issued an "invitation" in Geneva, they immediately sent a pioneer force of three thousand people to Geneva. Franche Comt��''s garrison was only four thousand men, and he did not dare to attack by force.


    Subsequently, Maximilian I issued a strong protest against the Kingdom of France in the name of the Holy Roman Emperor. But then on the German side, the operation of the princes made His Majesty the emperor vomit blood-the princes who were still in Worms to discuss countermeasures jointly issued a statement confirming that the Geneva area did not belong to the Habsburg family...


    However, in the statement, Frederick III also stated on behalf of the princes that Japan and the outside world indeed belong to the territory of the Shenluo, not to the Kingdom of France. Therefore, it is hoped that the Kingdom of France can withdraw from the area after the war is over.


    Francois I didn''t care about the ownership of the small Geneva area. On the advice of John Lafite, Francois I declared that France''s move was not to annex Geneva, but to protect the safety of local citizens. If the Swiss war ends, the French army will naturally retreat.


    But, how can the war in Switzerland end easily? The French army occupies Geneva and continuously supports the Swiss Resistance Army in terms of energy. Even if the western states such as Berne fall into the hands of the Habsburgs, the remnants of the Swiss Resistance Army can retreat to Geneva, rest and fight again. So, this thing is endless. As for the French army, there is no possibility of evacuation in a short time...


    "That''s amazing! I didn''t expect that there are experts in France! How could we not expect the issue of the historical ownership of Geneva..." Duke Anthony of Lorraine said excitedly in the city of Worms.


    They had been arguing with the Habsburgs about the legal principles of ownership of the entire western Switzerland, but they had not noticed that this small piece of Geneva canton has never belonged to the Habsburgs. The Frenchman caught the Habsburgs by surprise. Moreover, it also provides a stable supply channel and safe haven for the Swiss Resistance Army. Even if they are defeated, the Swiss Resistance Army can retreat to Geneva to protect their lives and rest, but the Habsburgs have no alternative.


    His Majesty the Emperor wanted to drive out the French army on behalf of the Holy Roman Empire, but the Imperial Assembly did not give face to him, and opposed him. Then, this thing can''t go on...


    ��


    In fact, in addition to the Geneva area, the canton of Vaud with Lausanne as its capital next to Geneva, like Geneva, did not originally belong to the Habsburg family. Even the canton of Vaud, like the canton of Geneva, was originally ruled by the Duke of Savoy. However, like the Canton of Geneva, the administration was redeemed with money. Now it belongs to an autonomous region. The nominal manager is the Bishop of Lausanne, but the local oligarchs dominate the parliament. Of course, the Bishop of Lausanne also has the right to speak.


    Originally in history, the canton of Bern would send troops to occupy the canton of Vaud in 1536 and ruled until 1798. But the problem is that the canton of Vaud, like the canton of Geneva, is a French-speaking region, which is a bit out of tune with a German-speaking state like Bern. Therefore, after 1798, the canton of Vaud regained its autonomy and broke away from the control of the canton of Bern, but did not leave Switzerland.


    The canton of Vaud has a large area of ??more than 3,200 square kilometers, which is more than ten times the size of the Canton of Geneva. However, the Canton of Vaud is actually not a pure French-speaking area, and there is a large German-speaking population.


    It was not until the "Huguenot War" broke out in France in the mid to late 16th century that a large number of Huguenot French Protestants hid in the western canton of Switzerland because of their defeat, and the French-speaking population of Vaud began to occupy an absolute advantage.


    At present, although the German-speaking population of Vaud is not as large as the French-speaking population, it also accounts for a high proportion. Before the influx of French Protestants, the German-speaking population still had a great say in the canton of Vaud. In fact, Berne annexed Vaud in 1536 as an excuse to protect the German-speaking community in Vaud.


    Therefore, the Canton of Vaud is currently a sensitive area, more sensitive than the Canton of Geneva. Because this involves conflicts between the French-speaking community and the German-speaking community.


    Even if it is as strong as France, he is unwilling to take it lightly to avoid arousing the overall resentment of the Swiss and even fall into the Habsburg family camp. Therefore, the French have no pressure on the Canton of Geneva, where the French-speaking population is overwhelmingly dominant. Regarding the Canton of Vaud, it is cautious.


    However, after entering Geneva, the French army also provided a large number of weapons, armor, and even firearms to the French-speaking group in Vaud, encouraging them to protect themselves against the Habsburg family.


    In fact, the name supports the French-speaking group against the Habsburgs. But everyone knows that once the French-speaking group in Vaud has a large number of weapons and armors, but the German-speaking group does not, there will be a gap in the voice of the two groups in the future. The French-speaking group has a dominant population in the Vaud Canton, and then has a strong military force. Vaud will definitely be the world of the French-speaking group in the future.


    ��


    In addition, in addition to the French-speaking population in the Canton of Vaud, two other regions in western Switzerland are French-speaking regions, namely the Canton of Fribourg and the Canton of Neuchatel. As for the Jura, another French-speaking state in the future, it is still part of Berne, and the French-speaking population is not dominant.


    In other words, there are currently four main French-speaking regions in western Switzerland, namely-Geneva, Vaud, Fribourg and Neuchatel.


    However, the cantons of Fribourg and Vaud are in fact only French-speaking populations dominant, and they are not entirely French-speaking regions. Even the advantage of the French-speaking population in the canton of Fribourg is very small. Only the cantons of Geneva and Neuchatel are currently dominated by French-speaking communities.


    But the situation in the Canton of Neuchatel is very special. It is not yet a Swiss canton, but an independent vassal state, but it has a very close relationship with the Swiss alliance.


    In other words, this war has nothing to do with Neuchatel. No, it should be called Neuchatel now. Later, the Bernese Congress was upgraded to a principality and joined Switzerland. But now, this country is just a kingdom of Shenra princes located in the French-speaking region. Even if His Majesty the Emperor attacked western Switzerland, he would not annex Nazjatarb. For one thing, the Nazjatarb State does not belong to the anti-Habsburg Swiss alliance; secondly, the emperor cannot act on the vassal states with lords.


    The situation is quite different in the cantons of Vaud and Fribourg. The Canton of Fribourg joined the Swiss League in 1481 and was a member of the Anti-Habsburg League, and it was also a target that the emperor had to fight against.


    In Vaud, it is very complicated. Because it currently does not belong to the Swiss League, but is under the rule of the offshoot of the Savoy family. Of course, only in name. Because, the Canton of Bern carried out a lot of infiltration and control of the Vaud, and completely controlled the canton in 1536 until 1798.


    Therefore, if the emperor sent troops to western Switzerland, he would not be able to annex all of it. Because Neuchatel can''t move. The cantons of Geneva and Vaud cannot just be annexed.


    But the geographical location of the Canton of Geneva is too important. As long as the Habsburgs send troops to occupy here from Franche Comt�� in the north, they can cut off the French aid route. Therefore, whether it is the Habsburg family or France, they will want to control this place. Of course, the French have a greater advantage. After all, the French are closer here. Moreover, Geneva is still a French-speaking area and more agrees with France.


    But Vaud, this area is still nominally controlled by the side branch of the Duchy of Savoy, and historically has nothing to do with the Habsburg family.


    Therefore, even if His Majesty sends troops, he can occupy the canton of Fribourg, which has joined the Swiss League, but cannot easily occupy the canton of Vaud.


    For this reason, the French court has formulated a strategic policy of ��if Zieg��s Swiss Resistance Army is defeated, it will retreat into the Canton of Vaud to continue its resistance. As for France, it will import personnel and materials from Geneva for support��. In short, the Habsburgs must not be allowed to easily annex western Switzerland. Even if you swallow it, let it never rest...


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2176： Adolf Mueller

    On the Austrian side, all the generals gathered in Graub��nden, and His Majesty the Emperor also visited Graub��nden, an important place in southeastern Switzerland, and began to discuss the plan of dispatching troops with the generals.


    Because the Habsburg family had made preparations in advance, after months of training, they already had the conditions to send troops. It is the beginning of September, and the autumn harvest will not be long before. At this time in previous years, the Habsburgs would never send troops. Because, before the autumn harvest, it is often the most financially difficult time for the Habsburg family, which relies on the agricultural output of the territory.


    But thanks to Marin''s support and a loan from Spain, the Habsburgs this year have enough financial resources to keep going to war before the fall harvest.


    Moreover, His Majesty''s new valet, Adolf M��ller, said that the Swiss resistance would suffer the most when the war was launched before the autumn harvest. Although Switzerland is mainly mountainous, there is also arable land. Although the Swiss are now vigorously developing the mercenary industry, it does not mean that they are no longer farming. At most, the arable land is much less than in the plains. The food of the Swiss also depends on the scattered arable land in the valleys, valleys and lakeside flats of these high mountains.


    Once the war broke out, the Swiss Resistance Army would definitely be mobilized. At that time, it will definitely affect the autumn harvest. The autumn harvest is affected, meaning there will be a shortage of food. Another long-term siege by the Habsburg army could starve the Swiss resistance to death, even if it could not break through.


    Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor knew that the autumn harvest was imminent, and he chose to start a war before the autumn harvest, in order to disrupt the autumn harvest order in the western cantons of Switzerland.


    ��


    In addition, the identity of this Adolf Mueller needs to be mentioned. On the face of it, this person was the third son of a poor family of knights in the Austrian fief, who was originally a wandering knight. It was only this spring that he returned to Austria, and he became one of His Majesty''s attendants, thanks to the relationship of the popular man in front of the emperor, Frenzberg.


    But secretly, Adolf Mueller was actually a spy of the North Sea Kingdom. When he became a wandering knight in his early years, he came to Beihai Kingdom and wanted to join the idol of the wandering knights, Marin (after all, Marin was the best among all the wandering knights, and he became a prince). However, because of his thin body, the army did not welcome him very much. Then, he wanted to switch to a clerical job, after all, the children of knights were all literate.


    Coincidentally, because of his good memory, Kohler''s subordinates took a fancy to him and thought he had the potential to be a spy. Then, he was trained as a spy. Kohler also took a fancy to him and let him enter Aurich University for two years.


    Now, 27-year-old Adolf Mueller has become a very intelligent spy, belonging to Kohler''s ace.


    Probably inspired by John Lafite''s infiltration into the French court and becoming a favorite of the French king, Marin suddenly felt that he should also place a high-level spy in the Austrian emperor''s court.


    It''s not to inquire about the emperor''s secrets, because the spies of Beihai Kingdom have infiltrated the Austrian court, and it is not difficult to get the secrets. Marin sent Adolf Muller to stalk the Emperor, not to inquire about secrets, but to give advice to His Majesty the Emperor for convenience.


    After all, His Majesty the Emperor is a native of this era, and he has few ideas. As for Marin, he did not completely turn to the emperor, so he could not give advice to the emperor at any time. Therefore, this requires a microphone that can give advice to the emperor. Of course, it cannot be revealed that it is Marin''s meaning.


    And by giving advice to His Majesty the Emperor, this high-level spy can also gain a high position. At critical moments in the future, it may be useful.


    Then, Adolf M��ller, who had an Austrian background, was selected and sent to the emperor. In order to get close to the emperor quickly, Marin also asked Kohler to use his connections to find Frenzberg, a big red man in front of the emperor, and asked him to recommend Adolf Muller to join the emperor''s attendants. Of course, the request for this relationship was circumstantial, and Franzberg did not know that this was handled by Kohler. Otherwise, you will be wary.


    Moreover, Kohler also sent someone to revise Adolf Muller''s resume in the past few years. From spending a few years in Beihai to a few years in Teutonic. As for the modification of the files on the Teutonic side, you can ask Marin''s uncle Jules to handle it. After all, Yule is now the chief state secretary of the Teutonic Grand Commander, so it shouldn''t be too easy.


    After successfully becoming one of the emperor''s attendants, Adolf Muller began to follow the emperor, and he also had the opportunity to give his opinions. No, Adolf M��ller made a lot of comments about this war. Of course, most of these opinions were secretly given to him by Marin through espionage channels.


    After all, the Habsburg family is a poor family. Once the war breaks out, if it cannot gain an advantage in a short period of time, the Habsburg family��s garbage finances are likely to give up halfway. Therefore, in the early stage, Marin must support the Habsburg family. At the very least, give the Habsburgs a major advantage to boost confidence.


    Therefore, Adolf Muller''s suggestions to the emperor were all secretly suggested by Marin. And by raising these opinions, Adolf Muller really fell into the eyes of His Majesty the Emperor and became one of the favored attendants. No, the meeting of generals, Adolf M��ller also attended. Of course, the generals were sitting, he was standing...


    ��


    In fact, very few European generals in this era paid attention to tactical tactics. Most of them followed traditional methods. They could maintain military discipline and keep their soldiers in formation, even if they were qualified. In addition, you must be able to count and understand the calculation of certain material distribution. Of course, some officers who are poor in mathematics will also contract logistical tasks to businessmen, and let the businessmen help with calculation and distribution. However, doing so is easy to be corrupted by the quartermaster who was a businessman. Therefore, most officers from aristocratic backgrounds will learn addition, subtraction, multiplication and division equivalent to elementary school level, in order to know what they are and avoid being fooled.


    In addition to calculating ability, the most important thing for officers from noble children is the basic management ability of the army. just do


    Dear, this chapter is not over, and there is another page to go. ^0^ Keep the formation in the marching battle, let the army obey the order, and send a simple phalanx to meet the enemy. Basically, it is qualified. A politician with a complex mind like Maximilian I is relatively rare in Europe in this era.


    Therefore, after the military conference began, the generals could not provide much advice, nothing more than to go straight to Huanglong-Berne City, and then to cut off the line for the French to support the Swiss Resistance Army in the west. After all, the Swiss Resistance could not last long without the support of the French.


    Because our own troops have an absolute advantage, and the armor is sufficient, and the artillery and ammunition are fully prepared, everyone does not think it is difficult. Therefore, the military meeting opened by the emperor quickly reached an agreement - the army will be led by Count Ettel Frederick III (responsible for cavalry) and Franzberg (responsible for infantry and artillery) to stabilize Play steadily and advance towards Bern.


    At the meeting, Adolf M��ller did not speak out to show his ingenuity. Because, he knew, at this time, although he would win the emperor''s appreciation, he would also offend many generals. You are a servant officer, not even a fief knight, but you steal the limelight of the dukes and earls here, don''t you want to get involved?


    Therefore, after waiting for the generals to leave, Adolf Muller found a chance to say to the emperor:


    "Your Majesty, I have some thoughts..."


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 2177： Fort Tactics and Construction Battalions

    Maximilian I, who was about to rest, was stunned and said:


    "You have an idea? Why didn''t you say it at the meeting just now?"


    Adolf Muller hesitated, then lowered his voice and said:


    "In front of all the nobles, I dare not be in the limelight..."


    The emperor is also a person, and after a little thought, he suddenly realized. Then, he motioned to Adolf M��ller to elaborate his thoughts...


    What is Adolf Mueller''s idea? He was actually paraphrasing Marin''s thoughts:


    "That''s what I think. Our army is superior in strength, so it is suitable to fight steadily. As for the way of advancing, we can adopt the method of ''fortress advance, step by step''..."


    "The fortress is advancing, every step of the way?" Maximilian I obviously didn''t understand.


    Adolf Mueller actually didn''t quite understand it, but Marin had already explained it in the secret letter. So, he introduced to His Majesty the Emperor Shitou Jiang''s tactic that originated from the "fifth anti-encirclement and suppression campaign" in later generations. Of course, this wasn''t what bald Jiang Jiang came up with, but it was jointly thought up by Guo Jun''s staff.


    Later, the devils also used this method when dealing with the Eighth Route Army in North China. However, Ba Lu was too "cunning" and was cracked by means of night raids and the use of the puppet army as an internal response.


    However, that is the eight-way with extremely flexible tactics. Where can Europeans in this era come up with a solution? Moreover, guerrilla warfare did not appear until the "Boer War" period in the late 19th century. How could the Swiss mountain people at this time come up with a solution?


    Therefore, this tactic of using the fortress to blockade, in this era, is very restrained by the Swiss Resistance Army, which has few means. As long as the fort is built enough, it can not only protect the transportation line well, but also suppress the resistance teams in various places.


    Moreover, Adolf Muller directly suggested to introduce Beihai Kingdom''s "beacon tower" technology and set up a beacon tower on top of the fort for warning. In this way, if the Swiss resistance dared to attack a certain fortress, the support of other fortresses could easily be found and supported in time.


    After hearing the introduction of Adolf Muller, His Majesty the Emperor nodded again and again:


    "Very good, very good! With the protection of the fortress, we are not afraid of the Swiss rebels attacking the logistical supply line. And some materials can also be stored in the fortress for emergencies!"


    After thinking about it, Maximilian I asked again:


    "By the way, how is this fort built? Like a noble castle? It will take a long time, we can''t wait!"


    Adolf Mueller shook his head and said:


    "It''s much simpler than the castle, but with the addition of a moat and a drawbridge. When I passed the North Sea Kingdom on my travels, I took in a mason named Schmidt. He had participated in the North Sea Kingdom Simple The construction of the fort and the beacon tower is under his command, and His Majesty will mobilize thousands of masons and masons, and it is not difficult to build the fortress!"


    In fact, Schmidt was the helper that Malin specially sent to Adolf M��ller, and he was also the craftsman who was sent to the emperor to help build the fort.


    Unlike Beihai Kingdom, Beihai Kingdom uses a lot of cement to build bunkers, which is cheaper and faster. And His Majesty the Emperor does not have this condition, so he uses more masonry. The Swiss region is more mountainous, and there are many stone resources. As long as you bring enough masons, it is easy to get enough stone from the Swiss mountains. Then, the masons are responsible for building the stone blockhouses...


    As for the work of digging the moat around the bunker, just send the army to force the local people to dig it...


    Because of the protection of the moat, it is impossible for the Swiss Resistance to have large-caliber artillery to bombard the wall. Therefore, the walls of the fortress do not need to be built to be strong at all. In the beginning, just get a wall of dirt and deal with it. Anyway, without the drawbridge, the Swiss Resistance could not even get in. Even if the opponent wants to fill the moat, it will take a long time. During this time, the smoke was rising, and the reinforcements had already arrived.


    Of course, this is the most economical method, and it is also suitable for the Habsburgs who are extremely financially ill. If it were changed to Beihai Kingdom, every fortress would be built with cement. The cement-built fortress could not be broken for ten days and a half months with the ability of the small-scale rebels in this era.


    You must know that the eight-way with guns and medicine bags has a low success rate in conquering the bunkers, not to mention the troops that are mainly cold weapons in this era? Therefore, the fort tactic is really the only magic weapon for the occupying army.


    In order to break through such a fortress, a large number of people must fill in the moat, and at the same time, heavy artillery bombards the gate or wall. But this kind of fortress is only aimed at the civilian resistance army, and it is impossible to have these conditions. Therefore, this simple fortress is highly targeted and is used professionally to suppress resistance. Without guerrilla tactics and without modern blasting weapons, it is almost invincible in the face of civilian resistance. Unless, the resisters use a combination of inside and outside to break through.


    ...


    His Majesty the Emperor has also heard of this kind of fortress. When I went to Beihai Kingdom to see Marin, I saw this kind of fortress along the way, but I just didn''t go in to see it.


    However, the emperor himself is not familiar with it, but Schmidt, Adolf Muller''s subordinate, is familiar with it. Therefore, the emperor simply asked Adolf Muller, an attendant, to organize a team of engineers. The military rank was also promoted from an ordinary attendant (equivalent to a company captain) to a phalanx commander, and the title was the construction battalion general manager. Of course, the name of the attendant is also retained, and it is considered that one person holds two positions concurrently.


    Adolf Muller was also overjoyed. Although his construction battalion was on the same level as the phalanx, the number of people it could manage could reach several thousand people.


    As for the position of the phalanx leader, in Europe in this era, by convention, at least titled knights must be held, and many of them are held by barons.


    The emperor appointed him to build a battalion, which meant the end of the war, as long as


    Dear, this chapter is not over, there is another page ^0^ Make no mistake, you will definitely get the title of knight. Moreover, because this war is likely to occupy a large area of ??western Switzerland, it is very likely that the fief will be obtained after the war.


    Although the spy department of the North Sea Kingdom privately gave him a high salary, it exceeded the income of ordinary knights. However, it was all invisible, and Beihai Kingdom could not give him the honor on the face of it.


    Moreover, because the North Sea Kingdom will probably not turn against the Habsburg family. Therefore, he may have been lurking in the court of the Habsburg family. Therefore, the honor on the bright side can only be obtained on the side of the Habsburg family.


    Well, most people are good-natured. Obtaining a respected noble title, or even a fief, is definitely the ultimate goal of the children of the nobles who have no right of inheritance in Europe in this era.


    Of course, Adolf Mueller would not dare to betray the North Sea State Intelligence Organization. As a member of an intelligence organization, he knew the ruthlessness of Beihai''s intelligence services towards traitors. Even if the emperor sheltered him, he was not confident that he would be able to escape the pursuit of Beihai State''s intelligence department. Therefore, he will still serve the Beihai State intelligence department. However, the benefits and honors given by the emperor are not taken for nothing. Because it does not conflict with his work.


    ...


    His Majesty the Emperor was miserly again. Although he gave Adolf M��ller the establishment and title of the battalion, he refused to give the money needed by thousands of people. In the end, the emperor only gave the food and provisions needed to build the camp for a hundred people. As for most of the masons and masons in the construction camp, His Majesty the Emperor said that the local mountain people were forcibly recruited on the spot to serve as...


    Switzerland has many mountains and rocks everywhere, and there are many people who know the craftsmanship of masons. The mason craftsmanship, basically every village has a group of people. After all, in this era, ordinary farmers can''t afford professional masons and can only do it themselves. Although the craftsmanship cannot keep up with the professional construction craftsmen, it is enough to build a simple house.


    And the fort built by Adolf Muller for the Habsburg family is also very simple, and ordinary folk masons and masons are enough to serve.


    What, you ask how to solve the food problem of the masons and masons who were recruited by force? Don''t you know that ancient peasants served labor and needed to bring their own rations? Officials provide rations only if they go far away for corvee service. Because the journey is too long, it is difficult for the laborers to carry enough rations to travel far.


    However, that is what happens in a country with a large land area. In this era in Europe, in order to save food, the government often forced the people to perform corv��e labor on the spot. If you are serving labor near your home, you must bring your own food rations.


    The reason why His Majesty the Emperor asked Adolf M��ller to forcibly conscript the people on the spot was because he had the idea of ??saving food. After all, these days, European food is really expensive...


    But he also knew that the construction battalion needed a group of technical backbones to ensure that there were no mistakes in building the fort. Therefore, he gave money to 100 people and asked Adolf Muller to recruit 100 core craftsmen as technical backbones to be responsible for the supervision of the construction of the fortress, so as to avoid serious quality problems.


    Of course, the average officer will definitely not recruit 100 core craftsmen, but recruiting 80 is not bad. The 20 vacant places are naturally free. The bad habit of eating empty pay is not unique to the East, but is found all over the world...


    However, some young people who want to make progress, in order to better complete their tasks and promote with the ball, often act very honestly. Those who take empty pay are often old oil officers.


    Adolf Muller is obviously a young man who wants to make progress, so he didn''t plan to take empty pay, but did his best to do it well. After all, getting a title and a fief is much better than eating that little bit of empty pay. Besides, he can now get a high annual salary of up to 300 gold coins from the Beihai spy department every year, which is more than the salary of many local officials, and he doesn''t care about the free salary.


    On the Marin side, they also worked very hard in order for the Habsburgs to successfully occupy most of western Switzerland. After learning that Adolf M��ller had become the general manager of the construction battalion, he immediately secretly dispatched a dozen craftsmen who were familiar with the construction of bunkers and quietly went south to help Adolf M��ller build a simple fort. With the help of these dozen craftsmen, even a simple version of the bunker is more than enough to withstand the small-scale army of Swiss mountain people...


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 2178： Imitation "Made in the Border Region" hand-held ammunition

    While the Habsburg family was studying tactics to deal with the Swiss Resistance, Marin and his generals were also studying how to break through the army formation of the Grand Duchy of Moscow on the L��neburg steppe of the North Sea.


    Marin''s requirements are still very high, what he wants is not to defeat, but to rout. If the Moscow army was defeated, it might be able to retreat as a whole. If you can keep most of your strength, it will be very troublesome to besiege Moscow City next.


    What? You mean the pursuit of the Cossacks? Marin also brought 5,000 Cossack cavalry over this time, which may not be enough for the pursuit. You know, there are thousands and thousands of people. The army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is boundless in numbers or even dozens. With so many people, even if they were defeated, the people at the front couldn''t escape in time because they were blocked by the people behind. Similarly, the people in front also blocked the pursuit of Marin''s army.


    If there is an army of 100,000 people, even chasing and killing 100,000 pigs will take a lot of energy and time. If the elites of the Grand Duchy of Moscow ran away and hid in the city because of this, it would be difficult.


    Therefore, Marin''s requirement in this battle is not to defeat the enemy head-on, but to defeat the enemy! Don''t let them have the opportunity to cover the main force to escape!


    In this way, the army of Beihai Kingdom is required to have the ability to quickly break through its frontal defense, so that the high-level Moscow army cannot react and lose the opportunity to lead the main force to escape.


    Before, Marin had determined the tactics, that is, the tactics of facing the enemy head-on with artillery shelling and the use of single-headed clockwork muskets.


    If this set of tactics is used against the armies of Western European countries, it will definitely be a great success. Because the armies of Western European countries are used to placing elite veterans in the front row and recruits in the back row.


    If the single-headed bullet and artillery shell are fired together, it can kill a large number of veterans and elites of the opponent at once, causing them to lose most of their combat effectiveness.


    But the tactics and tactics of the Moscow army followed Mongolia. In the face of the enemy''s bow, arrows and firearms, the Mongolian-style Moscow army often puts a batch of cannon fodder at the front, so that the cannon fodder soldiers attract the enemy''s firepower. Then, the main force rushed up from behind to hack and slash.


    This is the traditional craft of the nomadic peoples in northern China, and later Houjin also used to use this method. In the deep mountains and old forests in the northeast, they captured the savage "born Jurchen", made them wear heavy armor, and rushed to the front.


    But many born girls are really hunters in the forest and are not good at horseback riding. Therefore, the Houjin army **** these raw girls who were not good at horseback riding, fixed them on the saddle, and let them be cannon fodder and take the lead in charging. If you survive, reward them with a few bottles of burning knives, or let them burn, kill and loot. If you die... nothing...


    The Grand Duchy of Moscow, ruled by the Mongolian Golden Horde for hundreds of years, also learned this shameless tactic. However, they did not use barbarians, but directly let the people at the bottom take worn-out spears, not even armor, and let them charge in front. If they retreat, the regular army will "enforce the law" against them and behead them on the spot. Anyway, the Grand Duchy of Moscow has a large population, and the people at the bottom, in the eyes of the princes of the Grand Duchy of Moscow, are just gray animals, and they are not afraid of consumption.


    So, there is no joy in repelling the first attack of the forces of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Because, the other party''s elite must be in the second batch. Destroying the first wave of the opponent will hardly hurt the opponent.


    Therefore, Marin decided to learn the tactics of the devils and launch a violent attack from the side to cause chaos.


    Before, Marin also "invented" a powerful and improved "Swarm", which is very effective against the enemy. Even wearing oriental-style armor, it is difficult to resist the magical arrows sent by "Swarm".


    However, after many confrontation drills, Marin and his officers found that if the opponent had a large shield on the side, the lethality of a swarm would be greatly weakened. However, in the Moscow army, there are many sword and shield soldiers, holding round wooden shields, which are often used to protect the flanks. If you encounter sword and shield soldiers, the lethality of "Swarm" will be greatly reduced.


    "How did the devil break through the defense of the Guo Army?" Malin thought hard.


    Before, Marin thought it was the credit of the two crooked machine guns, after all, the firepower was suppressed. But it''s not right to think about it. The crooked handle machine gun has strong firepower, but the Czech machine gun of the Guo Army is not weak, or even better.


    Then, Marin thought of the devil''s most classic weapon - the grenade!


    Generally speaking, in the face of the Devil''s attack, Guo Jun won''t stand there stupidly and shoot at the Devil, and will definitely build a defensive position to block it. For example, sandbags are often piled up on the street on TV. This kind of sandbag has good protection and can''t be penetrated by bullets. No matter how powerful the crooked-handled machine gun is, it is still difficult to penetrate the sandbag, and at most, the Guo army can''t stand up. However, to end this defensive position, it is obviously better to use artillery.


    The problem is that the devils are generally responsible for the flanking mobile units, and it is unlikely that they will carry the artillery. Even if the No. 92 infantry artillery is light, it is still more than 200 kilograms, more than 400 kilograms.


    Therefore, the devil''s assault troops generally carry another magical fire suppression weapon - grenade!


    The grenade has a short range, and it is definitely not an opponent of serious artillery. However, when the two armies are at war, the artillery positions are generally aimed at the frontal enemy, and no one is stupid enough to idle the artillery to guard against the enemy that may appear on the side.


    Therefore, in the general battle of the army, there are very few artillery pieces on the side, and at most machine gun positions and machine gun bunkers are purchased. As for the grenade, it can''t face bombardment, but it is very good at pulling out machine gun positions. If it is a dark fort, you can only ask the ninety-two infantry artillery to shoot directly.


    However, there are few dark fortresses in the field. Generally, only fortresses will be built. After all, the construction of a dark fort is not a matter of a day or two. In a hurry, the built machine gun positions are often piled up with a little sandbags, or dig a trench and pile up some soil to build a machine gun position.


    If guns are used against each other, how can the attacking troops easily beat the machine gun positions covered by sandbags and trenches? But the grenade can! The range of the grenade is unwilling, generally only two or three hundred meters. However, it is curved!


    It means that he can launch the cantaloupe buds into the opposite trench or sandbag fortifications, and directly blow up the gunners...


    Without the suppression of machine gun fire, the devil''s commando could easily break in. Then, with crooked machine guns, they raged on the flanks of the Guo Army. Guojun''s Hanyang made, where is the opponent of the crooked handle machine gun? Therefore, it is easy to be defeated by the devils on the side. Valley


    However, this set of devils is not very easy to use in the US military and the Soviet army. why? Because the US military and the Soviet army in the later period of World War II equipped both the Bobosa submachine gun and the Thomson submachine gun to the squad, that is, basically every squad has equipment.


    Each team of your devils does have two crooked machine guns with ferocious firepower. However, if you break into the flank of the enemy''s position, it is equivalent to "hand-to-hand combat" with people. At this distance, the kills of submachine guns and machine guns are about the same.


    If the army lacks submachine guns (mainly because bullets can''t afford it), the US and Soviet troops have many submachine guns. Therefore, if Guizi''s flank commandos break into the enemy''s flank, it would be better if they face the Guo army that lacks submachine guns, taking the advantage and defeating the opponent. Facing the American and Soviet troops with submachine guns in every squad, there is no advantage, or even a disadvantage. After all, submachine guns are lighter than machine guns in close combat.


    In addition, by the way, the submachine gun equipment rate in the Devil''s Army is very low. why? Like Guojun, bullets can''t hit...


    That''s right, Guizi''s domestic mineral resources are poor, and the metal production capacity is very limited. Manufacturing bullets requires a lot of metal. Therefore, the submachine gun, a weapon that wastes bullets, is not without technology, but the bullets cannot be consumed.


    However, if the tactics of the devils and the grenade launchers, which are very effective against trenches, are taken to the First World War, they can definitely kill the Quartet. Because, submachine guns just appeared during World War I, and there was no large-scale installation. The firepower of this grenade with a crooked handle machine gun is absolutely invincible.


    [Recommendation, Mimi reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ��


    Coincidentally, the equipment level of the Guo Army is almost the level of World War I. In the face of the general firepower and tactics of generational difference, it is natural to lose. It''s not that the devils are ferocious, but their tactics and firepower just suppress the Guo army. Only the Rabbit Army, the Discord Devils just faced each other, suffered less losses. But in the process of counter-sweeping, if you face it head-on, you won''t be able to please.


    ��


    That is to say, the improved version of Marin "invented", "Swarm", replaced the role of the machine gun. However, if the opponent erects a large shield, they will need a fierce fire weapon like a "grenade" to open up the situation.


    However, for now, Marin has no such technical ability. The devil''s small cantaloupe hand bud specially used for the grenade can''t be made at all. The main problem is the fuze. Marin, who has no modern chemical capabilities, not only lacks a powerful charge, but also does not have a fuze that does not require an open flame.


    Now the so-called hand-held ammunition in Beihai Kingdom is basically a soil-pressed bullet with a slender fuse. If this thing is thrown out, if it happens to be thrown into a pond, the fuse will be directly extinguished by the water. Throwing it into the sand pile is also easy to cover the fire with the sand, resulting in extinguishment... all kinds of defects...


    ��


    Marin thought about it, and felt that it was unrealistic to engage in grenade launchers. However, hand buds can be developed.


    Although the strike distance of the hand buds is only 30 to 50 meters, it is far less than the 200 to 300 meters of the grenade. But, it depends on the age!


    In this era, military weapons are still dominated by cold weapons. Although the Moscow army also has muskets and artillery, they must all be placed on the front. On the side, it would be nice to have a crossbow.


    So, as long as you have the right hand buds, you can get close to a distance of 30 to 50 meters, and then throw the hand buds to attack...


    Even if there is a large shield on the opposite flank, the shield is powerless against the hand buds. Even if the Beihai Kingdom used a very low charge such as black powder, it would not kill a few people. However, there is no problem with incapacitating enemy forces within a few steps. UU Reading


    When the sword and shield soldiers lose their combat effectiveness, other arms lose their protection. Then, ignite the "swarm" and strike with the firepower density of the machine gun, which will definitely work...


    Then, the question comes - how to make hand buds?


    Marin directly thought of making the border area...


    The hand-held bullets (river crabs) made in the border area back then were hard to describe. However, it is scary enough, and it can also destroy the enemy''s combat effectiveness...


    And the technology of making hand buds in the border area, just like Marin''s era, was made by blacksmiths, and the technical content is very low. That iron shell can be made by ordinary blacksmiths.


    However, compared with the border area, Beihai Kingdom has an advantage. Mainly, Beihai Kingdom has high-quality steel! There is no iron and steel factory in the border area, and almost all of them are low-quality pig iron smelted with earthen furnaces, and the quality is very poor. If you want to make weapons, you have to dismantle the rails. Otherwise, the steel quality is not up to standard.


    The Beihaiguo Iron and Steel Factory even produced alloy steel, although like the Border District Armory, it lacked modern machinery. However, in terms of steel quality, Beihai Kingdom wins.


    Therefore, also copying the M24 hand-held ammunition, Beihai''s arsenal still has an advantage. Moreover, the Germans imitated the Germans'' M24 hand-held bullets, no problem...


    However, because of the lack of chemical technology, Marin could not come up with a device to pull the ignition. Therefore, he can only choose to fuse the ignition.


    Specifically, the slender fuse is hidden in a hollow wooden handle. In order to prevent moisture, the bottom end of the wooden handle is covered with oiled paper. When in use, puncture the oil paper and put the match string in to light the fuze. Then, throw it out...


    Strictly speaking, this kind of hand retention is comparable to that of the border area. The quality of the steel in the border area is poor, and the Beihai country keeps the bullets, but the ignition method is extremely backward, and even the border area can make a hair pulling device...

 Chapter 2179： shield grenadier

    Remember [New] for a second,! In fact, Marin has a more powerful charge in his hand, that is, Knott''s explosive. But the problem is that Knott''s gum production is very low. And, for the sake of secrecy, Marin was reluctant to divulge the technology.


    Therefore, this time in Eastern Europe, it is more appropriate to use the black powder version of the imitation border maker to keep bullets. As long as the iron shell is done, there will be no embarrassing situation like Li Yunlong''s ranting about being blown into two pieces.


    And, to be honest, the role of the bullets in the hand is not to kill the enemy, but more to scare the enemy and destroy the enemy''s morale. The black powder version of the imitation border area hand-made bomb has limited power, but it can damage the enemy within a few steps and cause panic to the surrounding enemy. And the panic of the enemy will cause morale to drop, which is what Marin wants most. Next, launch a "swarm" rocket with a high firepower density, which can directly knock the opponent down. In this era of emphasis on morale, the collapse of morale means that there is a great probability of collapse.


    However, it is not without danger for bombardiers. If there is a crossbowman on the opposite side, shooting with a crossbow is likely to injure the grenadier. And the grenadier was wounded, and its own life and death was a trivial matter. The most fearful thing is that just after the fuse is lit, before it can be thrown out, the arrow will fall to the ground. At this time, the people around this unfortunate grenadier will be unlucky.


    So, had to figure out a way to keep the grenadiers safe...


    The first thing that Malin thought of was that the sword and shield soldiers would be in front of him for cover. However, if the other party sent elites to kill them, the sword and shield soldiers might be killed. After all, sword and shield soldiers have poor mobility and are difficult to escape. After all, a large wooden shield, weighing ten or twenty pounds at every turn, is too heavy to hold.


    It''s also not okay to put heavy armor on the grenadiers, it will seriously affect their mobility. If the spearmen on the opposite side chased after them, the heavily armored grenadiers would not be able to escape.


    Holding a big shield...it''s fine, but that''s the problem. The big shield is too heavy, about ten or twenty pounds.


    ...


    Just when Marin was hesitating, his subordinates reported that Kong Tai, the governor of Dongfan Island, had brought back 8,000 rattan tokens by boat!


    Marin''s eyes suddenly lit up - the shield! That is the best shield in ancient times!


    The protective power of the shield is higher than that of the wooden shield, but its weight is only five or six catties, which is much stronger than the wooden shield, which can easily weigh ten or twenty catties. The Roman shield weighs 7.5 kg to 10 kg, which is 15 to 20 catties. If covered with metal skin, it can reach a weight of more than 30 pounds.


    Moreover, because the shield is elastic, it can absorb a certain amount of kinetic energy, and it has good protection against lead bullets. In this era, I am afraid that only the 50-gram projectile of the Spanish Musquette musket can break the protection of the rattan shield. After all, that kinetic energy is a bit big. The ordinary matchlock gun, it is difficult to break the shield. Even if the vine shield is broken, the kinetic energy of the lead bullet is almost consumed, and there is no lethality. After all, this is rattan treated with tung oil, which is very tough.


    And five or six catties of shield, let the grenadiers hold it, it is not difficult, and it is convenient to retreat. Moreover, the shield is still very strong against bows and crossbows. Even if the Moscow army flanks with bowmen and shields, the grenadiers need not be afraid. They can protect themselves with the shield in their left hand, and the right hand for throwing bullets...


    As for the matchstick for igniting the fuze, it can be hung on the shield. In this way, when igniting the hand-retained ammunition, it is only necessary to unscrew the cover with one hand, lean the exposed fuze against the match rope hanging on the shield, and ignite. Then, throw it with one hand.


    After testing, if you hold this shield, the grenadier''s protection ability is greatly improved. At the very least, it is difficult for bowmen to deal significant damage to grenadiers. At most, the exposed legs and feet of the grenadiers could be injured. However, that''s not lethal, and won''t let the grenadier be mortally wounded and unable to throw the flaming hand-retained round.


    Moreover, in order to protect the grenadiers, Marin also made people wrap the folded paper armor with leather to protect the legs and feet of the grenadiers and prevent the grenadiers from being injured by bows and crossbows.


    In this way, the safety of the grenadiers is greatly guaranteed, and they can rush forward without any scruples and throw bullets at the enemy''s face.


    As for the enemy will chase out? Marin thought about it and planned to arrange for thousands of black knights to take cover. Once the enemy flanks the fast light infantry, let the black knight go up to stop it. How can the light infantry be able to compete with the rogue troops like the black knight? Even plate knights were no match for them. The heavy armored infantry and sword and shield soldiers, because of their heavy equipment, could not catch up with the grenadiers. At that time, the grenadiers can retreat calmly after throwing their bombs...


    Then, Marin took his soldiers to the test. Tests have found that this tactic works very well for infantry phalanxes. The destructive power of hand-retained bullets is not in how many enemies it kills, but in bringing a huge panic to the enemy.


    In the era of battle formation, the stability of the formation is extremely important. If the big formation is broken through a hole, causing panic among the soldiers, then the soldiers in this big formation may collapse.


    Of course, just keeping bullets by hand is not enough to defeat the big formation. Because, at best, the grenadiers can break through the protection on the side of the enemy line, causing panic on the side.


    If you want to defeat the enemy, you have to fight a tough battle. If it was during World War II, the devil soldiers might have used the firepower of the three-eighth cover and the crooked handle machine gun to forcefully break into the large formation, causing the formation to collapse.


    However, there were no repeating rifles or even machine guns in this era. Therefore, the grenadiers can tear open the side protection of the enemy formation, but cannot destroy the large formation.


    At this time, an assault unit is needed to rush in and forcibly defeat the enemy. Then, Marin thought of the Lancers...


    Beihai Kingdom has always had a 1,000-strong lancer team, divided into two lancer regiments, each with 500 men. Each regiment is divided into three squadrons of 150 people, and the remaining 50 people are the direct guards of the regiment commander. The three squadrons are generally divided into three batches. When charging, they launch a three-layer wave-style impact. If the two regiments acted together, each platoon consisted of two squadrons of 300 men, charging forward. Of course, if the enemy is too weak, you can even send a two-row formation to charge.


    If the enemy''s flank protection is broken, what class is best for charging? Of course the lancers! The lancers charge in armor and have good protection, which is also a nightmare for the enemy. For the sake of convenience, the lancers are generally the same as the Polish winged cavalry, wearing only half-armor, and the horses are not armored. Before this, the Lancers of Beihai Kingdom were indeed like this.


    But after Marin "invented" the "Jiangnan Leather Factory" armor, Marin felt that Chinese armor was also good. As a result, the Lancers switched to the lightweight "Jiangnan Tannery" leather wrapping armor.


    However, unlike the Austrian armor, the North Sea Lancer''s leather bag wrapped the armor was not made of iron, but folded silk. In the officer''s purse was folded sisal cloth.


    In addition, the lancer''s horse was also wrapped in leather armor, and the leather bag was also folded silk. In this way, people and horses are well protected.


    ...


    However, this time, Marin did not intend to use the two Lancer regiments belonging to the First Army, but planned to recruit 1,000 wandering knights in the Teutonic and Livonian Knights to form two new spears. The cavalry regiment, used to launch this attack.


    The main thing is that the First Army should stay in the mainland to protect its hometown and cannot be easily dispatched. The army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow is not very strong, and recruiting two new lancer regiments is enough.


    Of course, Marin will definitely transfer some officers from the old Lancers to train and command the new Lancers. In fact, they don''t use much training. Those wandering knights are masters who have practiced martial arts for many years, and their personal combat effectiveness is not bad. As long as they get used to the new weapons and armor, and emphasize discipline, they can basically get started.


    However, for the two new Lancer regiments, Marin did not plan to equip them with leather-wrapped armor with folded silk, but instead planned to equip them with rhino leather armor.


    Rhino leather armor is enough to deal with cold weapons, while the Moscow army has a low rate of firearms, and they must be placed on the front. Therefore, when hitting the flanks, you will basically not face muskets and artillery, and rhino leather armor is absolutely sufficient.


    If it was an army of tens of thousands of people, it would be difficult to get tens of thousands of sets of rhino leather armor. However, the rhino leather armor of a thousand lancers, Marin can still get it by squeezing it, including the rhino leather armor of horses.


    Moreover, the importance of rhino leather armor has been greatly reduced since the appearance of leather bandage armor. After all, rhino leather armor can''t stop bullets. In this way, the nobles are interspersed with folded sisal leather armors, and many rhino leather armors have become decorations and have been collected by people. But the war needed it, and Marin asked them to take it out, which was still okay.


    ...


    "It''s a good tactic, Kohler, you take note - it''s a good tactic to deploy lancers in rhino leather armor while making sure there are no firearms on the enemy flanks..."


    In the combat research room, Marin is leading a new batch of staff. Although Marin had planned to establish a staff for a long time, the military cadets of Beihai Kingdom were generally inexperienced. Combined, they don''t have as many ideas as Malin. After all, Marin is a transmigrator. Therefore, most of the junior staff members are learning from Marin''s side. Even many junior staff officers who have not graduated yet come to the combat research room to listen and learn.


    There is no way out, because Marin, who is an instructor, is half a bucket of water. He has never attended a military university, and he does not know how to train staff in future generations. Therefore, at present, the military students of Beihai Kingdom do not have special teaching materials for staff. And the study of ancient war cases is of no use. Because we have entered the age of firearms, the combat thinking of the old cold weapon age has actually fallen behind.


    And Marin, it is not easy to explain to them the battle cases that did not happen in later generations. Therefore, he can only pick out a group of military cadets with agile minds and bring them around to train These children are very loyal. Except for some absolute secrets of assassinating the monarchs of other countries, they are not allowed to participate. plan, they will be taken to audition. Then, these plans became teaching examples...


    In fact, this training model is a bit like the apprenticeship of this era. It''s just that the master with the apprentice is a bit powerful, and he is the monarch of a country. But Marin couldn''t do anything about it. He didn''t have a systematic teaching material to train staff members, so he could only do it like this. But when this group of people grows up, they can take apprentices. Then, you don''t have to go out on your own.


    It''s just that these officers and students studying on the spot are very puzzled - why did His Majesty make a plan to fight the Muscovites? Poland and Lithuania did not invite North Sea countries to send troops...


    It''s no wonder that although Marin mobilized a large number of young officers and soldiers for high-intensity training and training for long-distance raids. However, Marin never revealed who he was targeting, and the inexperienced teenagers just thought it was normal training.


    It was not until the news that the Grand Duchy of Moscow was besieging Smolensk spread that Marin publicly deduced how to defeat the army of the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Therefore, those junior officers and students are very confused - we didn''t participate in the war, what are we deducting?


    Of course, out of their fanatical admiration and loyalty to Marin, they would not question Marin, but would only think that Marin was far-sighted. Soon after, Marin''s deduction came in handy, and the officers and students recognized Marin''s "far-sightedness" even more...

 Chapter 2180： The emperor sent troops and built a battalion

    Remember [New] for a second,! In the Swiss region, after adequate preparations, His Majesty the Emperor decisively ordered the dispatch of troops. This time, the Habsburg family gathered 32,000 heavy cavalry, 25,000 infantry from Frenzberg, and the newly formed epee warriors, who were made up of the children of the unhappy knights without horses, wearing leather bags and steel plates. 5,000 people, a total of 62,000 troops, marched mighty towards Bern.


    Originally, Maximilian I planned to attack Bern in two separate ways. All the way south from Basel, after passing through a mountainous area to Olten, it turned southwest and went straight to the north of Bern. The other road starts from Lucerne in the middle and heads towards Bern from the east.


    However, after obtaining the topographical map reference provided by Beihai Kingdom, Adolf M��ller, a young general under the emperor''s command, suggested to abandon the east route and mainly take the northern route of Basel.


    why? Because the terrain in the north is flatter! It is true that Switzerland is a mountainous country, but it is high in the south and low in the north. To the south are the Alps, which are naturally high, while the north, although not very flat, is much flatter than the southern region. At least, from Olten to the southwest, there is a wide valley sloping to the southwest. When you arrive near Bern, you will encounter undulating mountains.


    As for the 60,000-strong army of the Habsburg family, if they took the eastern front, they would all be mountainous and narrow. The strength of the large corps cannot be used on narrow mountain roads. The so-called cavalry advantage is not an advantage at all. Only in the relatively wide and flat canyon area to the north did the cavalry have room to deploy.


    After discussing with the generals under his command, the emperor approved Muller''s suggestion. However, in order to distract the Swiss resistance army, the emperor arranged for 1,000 epee warriors in leather bags and steel sheet armor, with 5,000 infantry, a total of 7,000 people, and swaggered in the direction of Lucerne to launch a sheep attack from the east. , to confuse the Swiss Resistance. Moreover, this team is not responsible for storming the fortress, it is only responsible for building momentum. In the event of encountering a large number of Swiss resistance troops, the emperor allowed them to retreat to the city to defend. The main force of 55,000 people, including a large number of people who were forced on the spot, followed the northern route.


    And after the Habsburg army set off, Adolf M��ller got busy. With the cooperation of a large number of epee swordsmen, Adolf used force to recruit many farmers in the Swiss mountain villages near the marching route to help transport food and grass materials. Among them, farmers with the skills of masons and masons became the key recruits.


    During this march, His Majesty the Emperor was extremely cautious. After all, the 55,000-strong army was finally pieced together by the poor Habsburg family. Missing this opportunity, the Habsburg family will probably no longer have the opportunity to gather tens of thousands of troops. Without him, Harburg is too poor to hire so many troops...


    And Adolf M��ller also shined brightly on the march, becoming a star in the Habsburg army.


    During the march, Adolf M��ller used the agile mountain people recruited by force as a guide to explore the road ahead. The main thing is to check whether there are soldiers in ambush on the nearby hillside. And, as cannon fodder for stepping on traps, lest the soldiers fall into the Swiss traps.


    This method really worked very well. The ambush arranged by Ziger and the traps arranged by people along the way were basically cracked by these old mountain people one by one. Don''t even think about setting up ambush on the slopes on both sides of the mountain road, just ask the mountain people who are exploring the road to discover...


    What? You said those mountain people were forced to not cooperate because they were forced to? The question is simple, Adolf M��ller chooses men with families. If they don''t cooperate, the family is in danger...


    And when it comes to camping every night, the construction camp under Mueller''s command is also excellent! This time the Harburg army marched very slowly, advancing only 20 kilometers per day. The construction battalion then quickly began building the fort.


    In order to ensure that the camp was not attacked at night, Mueller first ordered the strongmen to start digging trenches around the camp when the army stopped and started to set up camp. At the same time, people with the craftsmanship of masons were arranged to use the soil to burn adobe bricks to build the walls around the camp.


    What? You don''t know what adobe is? This is very simple, just knead the soil into the shape of a brick, then bake it hard with a fire, and a adobe is formed...


    You say this adobe is not strong? Indeed, this thing is not very strong. If you encounter artillery, any small cannon that can fire two or three pounds of cannonballs can blast through such an earthen wall made of adobe.


    but����


    This time, the Habsburg family army faced not the French army with many artillery pieces, but the very poor Swiss resistance army. Although the French also supported some artillery pieces of the Swiss Resistance, they were generally used for the defense of Bern because of their small numbers.


    Moreover, the Swiss mountains are vertical and horizontal, and the transportation of artillery is very inconvenient. The Swiss are not Marin, they don''t know how to cage the ball bearings on the wheels of the gun mount, and even the gun mount with wheels does not have it, which is extremely inconvenient to transport the artillery.


    Therefore, the Harburg army did not worry at all that the Swiss resistance troops who raided the camp in the middle of the night would carry artillery. In this way, those adobe walls will only face some mountain people with backward weapons, which is completely sufficient.


    Moreover, outside the earth wall, there are at least two trenches blocking it. The bottom of the trench is full of wooden pickets...


    In addition, those adobe bricks were mixed with thatch before the fire, as "skins", similar to the walls of adobe houses. There is thatch as the "bones", and the strength of the hardened adobe is OK. In addition, there are trenches on the periphery, and there is no fear of the Swiss resistance rushing into the camp. Inside the camp, building bunkers or something is not so fast. After all, the bunker is made of stone, and it needs to be strong, not as fast as building a wall with adobe. Fortunately, there were ditches and walls blocking it. At first, the army could live in tents.


    ...


    Sure enough, this rudimentary defensive measure was very effective. The mountain people of the Swiss Resistance Army under Siger had planned to attack the camp that harassed the Habsburg army in the middle of the night. But faced with two trenches and adobe walls filled with wooden pickets, the mountaineers were helpless.


    They had figured out a way to fill the trench with dirt bags, but as soon as the dirt bags were thrown into the trench, the night guards on the dirt wall were immediately alerted. Then, the night attack was over...


    Then, for the next few days, the army stopped moving. Every day during the day, the epee warriors and some cavalry also escorted the masons and villagers to pick up stones in the nearby mountains for the construction of bunkers. After the bunker has reached a certain size, the army will start again...


    Before setting off, the Harburg army left a thousand defenders to protect the masons in the camp to build the bunkers. At the same time, the bunker here has also become a transit point for military supplies to prevent being attacked.


    And after the army moved forward 20 kilometers, it was about ten minutes in the afternoon. Before it was dark, it stopped and started to dig trenches, bake adobe bricks, and build walls...


    Under the command of His Majesty the Emperor, the Habsburg army was very patient. They are not in a hurry to pounce on Bern, but they are steady and steady!


    Ziger personally rode to the front to observe. On the hillside, watching the Habsburg army in a stable group, Ziger''s scalp was numb - how can this be done?


    As for bypassing the army and attacking the supply team? I''m sorry Because there are too many troops, the Habsburg family has divided tens of thousands of heavy cavalry in leather bags and steel plates to **** the supply team. The Swiss Resistance Army has only a few people in total, and they can send out to bypass the harassing troops of the Habsburg family army. At most a few thousand infantry, they dare not provoke tens of thousands of cavalry.


    In desperation, Ziger had to order the destruction of roads and bridges along the way, delaying the marching speed of Harburg''s army. However, this Harburg army was different from the average European army of this era - it had a corps of engineers!


    Under the command of Adolf M��ller, the damaged roads and bridges were quickly repaired. Zig could only watch the Harburg army steadily advance. And the desperate ambush was also discovered by the Swiss mountain people who were forcibly recruited by Adolf M��ller. Because their family members were being held hostage, these mountain residents did not dare to hide the facts. Even if there are a small number of mountain people who are willing to sacrifice their families, they can''t stand others who disagree with them!


    After discovering the ambush on the hillside, Harburg''s army stopped immediately, and then took out cannons to bombard the hillside...


    Zig was so tormented that he had no temper at all, so he had to order the retreat. At the same time, all the bridges along the way were destroyed, and the road to Bern was dug up.


    Ziger then sent an urgent plea to the French, imploring them to step up their support. Otherwise, Bern can only face failure. And Switzerland, will eventually be successfully annexed by the Habsburg family...

 Chapter 2181： The Emperors New Armor

    Remember [New] for a second,! When the army of the Habsburg family marched steadily towards Bern like an old dog, Marin was not idle. In order to clear the relationship, Marin intends to give up the name of inventing the leather bandage armor. Moreover, the emperor had previously agreed.


    Under Marin''s suggestion, Kohler dispatched a large number of spies to the German states, and began to preach that Emperor Maximilian I had "invented" a new type of armor - a leather bag with a steel sheet!


    Why do you say "again"? Because His Majesty the Emperor invented the Maximilian plate armor before, which is the pinnacle of plate armor. Therefore, His Majesty the Emperor is also known as the Last Knight Emperor.


    This time, Marin "framed" the name of the invention of the leather-wrapped armor to the emperor, and no one would doubt it. why? People would have invented weapons and armor in the first place, and if they have "convictions", it is easy for everyone to believe it.


    However, Marin seems unwilling to be copied by other vassal states. Therefore, the spies he sent were divided into two factions, and they were arguing with each other. One faction praised the emperor''s ability to invent and create, while the other faction tried to blacken the leather armor...


    What''s wrong with this leather bandage? Cheap is the original sin! This is a formula to the argument of "cheap is not good" in later generations. These "spotters" arranged by Marin deliberately avoided the advantages of leather-wrapped armor, which is convenient for dismounting and has good protection. Moreover, it is also claimed that the noble children of nobles, wearing this ugly armor of "street stalls", humiliate the glory of knights...


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of view, which looked very brainless in later generations, turned out to be very reasonable in the eyes of the European aristocrats of this era. Moreover, it is the majority of nobles who agree with this point of view. Only a small number of pragmatic nobles and those declining nobles with very poor economic conditions gave a positive opinion to this leather bag with steel plates, but they did not dare to express this opinion because they were afraid of being out of the group.


    As for the Beihai ** team, after the news spread, they swaggeredly began to publicly install this leather-wrapped armor. Marin doesn''t care about what is honorable or not, nor does he care about the contempt of other nobles. Anyway, he was not a fellow at all, and Marin didn''t care about the opinions of other old nobles at all. He even publicly declared that the Beihai Kingdom was "compelled" to equip such cheap armor because of its financial constraints.


    But in fact, the leather bandages installed by Beihai Kingdom are not the same as the leather bandages equipped by the Habsburg army. In Harburg''s leather bag, steel sheets are inserted, and in Beihai''s leather armor, folded silk or sisal cloth is inserted. Not only is it lighter, but it also provides better protection. However, inserting silk, this point, only the North Sea country that opened up the Daming route in Europe can afford it. And this is also Marin''s intention, that is to bully you without conditions. Even if it is discovered, other European countries cannot afford to equip it.


    Of course, some armies with a high exposure rate will also deliberately intersperse the armor with steel sheets, in order to confuse other countries. After all, if you "learn" from the emperor, you have to learn to look like you, right? But before going to the battlefield, the steel sheets are also replaced with folded silk or sisal cloth.


    ��


    Under the hype of Marin''s spies, leather-bound armor was described as armor only worn by poor ghosts. Pure man... No, he is a true noble, so he should wear plate armor, and preferably some gems, so as to be worthy of noble status...


    When the emperor on the march heard the news, he was very depressed. Originally, he thought that he "invented" another kind of armor, which would make his reputation soar. Unexpectedly, it has become a negative example. However, he did not doubt Marin. After all, His Majesty the Emperor has too many enemies, and almost most of the German princes are his enemies. It is normal to be hacked. Therefore, the unknowing His Majesty the Emperor thought that the spy who positively promoted this "Emperor''s Armor" was Marin''s. On the opposing side, the emperor guessed that it was someone who was anti-Habsburg princes...


    With a gloomy mood, His Majesty the Emperor commanded the army to launch a fierce attack on the first small Swiss fortress of Heijingen. The cannons and trebuchets fired together, the cannons bombarded the city walls and gates, and the trebuchets threw stone bullets, smashing the Swiss defenders on the city head.


    The trebuchet was also recommended by Adolf M��ller. Although this thing has been gradually eliminated by artillery, it has not completely withdrawn from the European battlefield. For example, to deal with the defenders hiding behind the parapet at the head of the city, artillery and guns could not hit them at all. However, put more stones in the bowl of the trebuchet, and when thrown, it will form a rain of stone bullets. Perhaps the knights and officers in full-body plate armor are not a big problem after being hit, but the ordinary soldiers and strong people who can help defend the city will definitely be hit badly.


    Moreover, the Swiss resistance army is mostly poor mountain people, where does the plate armor come from? In particular, the defenders of a town like Heijingen were ordinary militiamen. Then, they were stunned by the rain of stone bullets...


    No artillery was used to continue to show their power. After throwing a few rounds of stone bullets, the epee warriors wearing leather bags and steel sheet armor bravely climbed to the top of the city and slashed at the black gold who had been smashed. Root Militia��


    In less than half a day, the town of Heijingen was breached. Now, His Majesty the Emperor is in a much better mood. Then, the army was stationed in Heijingen. The original residents of the town and the guards were driven out, and the guards were imprisoned. The small fortress of Heijingen has also become a transit point on the way of the army of Harburg. Moreover, it is a ready-made base that does not need to be built by yourself.


    Of course, the army is too large, and the small town fortress is too small to accommodate only part of the army. Most of the soldiers were still stationed outside the city. They continued to dig trenches and bake adobe walls��


    ��


    On the Paris side, the French monarchs were also frightened by the robustness of the Habsburg army. This Nima, in order for the Habsburgs to successfully annex Switzerland, must their strength increase dramatically? Then, UU reading www.uukanshu. comFrench monarchs and ministers held meetings for several days to discuss countermeasures.


    However, how can the countermeasures be so easy to come up with? This is a very stable style of play, and there are almost no flaws. Especially in the era of cold weapons, it is more difficult to resolve. Unless, all the guerrilla soldiers of the Swiss Resistance Army are all Qiao Feng, easily fly over trenches and earth walls, and then rub 18 Feilong Lake faces with their hands...


    But the Swiss mountain people can''t do martial arts after all, and even the French knights can''t fly around, and the French monarchs and ministers are also a little dumbfounded.


    "Perhaps, the next time France marches into Italy, this tactic can also be used?" John Raffi said.


    Fran?ois I''s eyes lit up, but soon became troubled again - it was the Swiss problem to be solved now, not the problem of marching into Italy...


    ��


    "We can only fight recklessly. Let''s send more reinforcements to fight the Habsburg family in Bern, and consume the strength of the Habsburg family." Charlie, Count of Nantes said helplessly. The other French ministers could only nod silently after listening. No way, they can''t think of a better way. Using the strong city of Bern to consume the strength of the Habsburg family is the best choice at present. Moreover, if the war drags on for a long time, it may drag on until the poor Habsburg family runs out of money and food, the logistics cannot keep up, and then they have to retreat...

 Chapter 2182： banquets and fights

    Remember [New] for a second,! "How about we attack the Netherlands and force the Habsburg family to divide their forces?" At this time, a French general who did not deserve to be named suggested.


    Francois I immediately shook his head:


    "No, there is a need for a legitimate reason to send troops. The Habsburgs have an excuse to attack Switzerland, because Switzerland was indeed their family''s fief, and Berne was established by other families. When we attack the Netherlands at this time, we must also Just have a good excuse."


    Actually, this is not absolute. If a strong country bullies a very weak vassal state, the reason is far-fetched. But the problem is that the Habsburg family belongs to the foreign powers, so they can''t just make excuses, they have to have sufficient reasons.


    Earl Duarte, who had fallen out of favor, thought for a while and suggested:


    "How about we send elite men, pretending to be bandits, to attack the Netherlands?"


    Francois I''s eyes lit up, but John Lafite retorted:


    "Lord Durter, I''m afraid not. I heard that Duke Philip, the ruler of the Netherlands, is a ruthless man. He doesn''t even care about his own father, but would he care about the Dutch civilians who were attacked by ''bandits''?"


    "Moreover, if you are pretending to be robbers, you can''t carry artillery and engineering equipment. After all, robbers can''t have those things. But in this way, it is impossible to break through the city of Ghent, and it is difficult to threaten the safety of Duke Philip. It can''t reach the point of distracting Maximilian I. I can hear that Maximilian I is very determined this time, and vowed to take Switzerland. It is difficult to divide his troops by ordinary means."


    "Even, because of the large number of people in the Austrian army this time, even the grain and forage were escorted by a large army. The small-scale team was unable to successfully attack the Austrian army that was escorting grain and forage."


    Hearing John Raffi''s explanation, everyone fell silent. After a long time, Francois I sighed and said:


    "That''s it, send more elite warriors, put on Swiss clothes, and enter the city of Bern to participate in the defense. In addition, we are mentally prepared for the failure of the Swiss resistance. Therefore, we need to send troops to Lausanne in the canton of Vaud. French-speaking people as an excuse. Then, build forts and lines around Vaud to prepare for the retreat of the Swiss resistance here.��


    In the face of the menacing Austrian army, the French monarchs and ministers had no hope of defeating them. However, they will never watch Austria annex Vaud and Frim, two regions that did not belong to the Habsburg family. As for how the French army publicly sent troops to Vaud? Wouldn''t it be enough for the bishop of Lausanne in the canton of Vaud to invite him publicly? Even, you can send troops first, and then force the bishop of Lausanne to reissue an "invitation letter"...


    ��


    In addition to the French monarchs who were worried about the situation in Switzerland, most of the German princes, that is, the princes of the anti-Habsburg faction, were also worried about the situation in Switzerland. However, they have less excuse than France to get involved. After all, in name, they are still the subordinates of His Majesty the Emperor.


    They had planned to secretly support the Swiss resistance, but the emperor had already sent people to block the mountain roads in eastern and northern Switzerland. To the south is the Alps... Therefore, they sent people to support Switzerland, and they had to detour to France first, which was very inefficient. However, they had no choice but to take a step by step.


    ��


    In Beihai Kingdom, just when the French and German princes were attracted by the Swiss war situation, Marin began to frantically prepare for the war. In addition to transporting various materials to Murmansk and Petersburg in advance, "agent recruitment" in the southern mountains is also in full swing.


    This time, one of the people sent by Beihai Kingdom did not show up publicly, but secretly hired local people to come forward to form various mercenary groups. However, because Poland and Lithuania have not yet been defeated, these agents have no reason to recruit people aggressively, and can only slowly build the framework of the mercenary group. As long as the backbone is in place, and when the "bad news" comes, you can recruit people on the basis of these backbones.


    Only Shi Beier, the leader of the "Straw Shoes Mercenary Corps" who originally joined Marin, would openly recruit soldiers because he was the leader of the mercenary group, plus he was a local. However, because there is no sufficient reason at the moment, that is, there is no suitable battle, he cannot recruit troops on a large scale, and can only recruit troops on a small scale. As for the war on the Swiss side, everyone knew in their hearts that the princes opposed the emperor, but they could not openly recruit troops under the banner of anti-emperor, so they could only do it quietly.


    Of course, although we cannot openly recruit troops at the moment, we can do some preparatory work. For example, contact a lot of young and strong mountain people who want to go out in advance...


    ��


    This is a solution that Marin and his direct descendants have discussed for a long time before coming up with a solution. Specifically, although we can''t recruit mercenaries right now, we can contact feelings first!


    How to get in touch with feelings? Of course it''s a banquet!


    Marin is from the East and understands wine table culture very well. And the German side is not bad, everyone also likes to drink. The only difference is that Orientals drink white, and here they like to drink beer. In addition, the Chinese cuisine of the East is much stronger than the German cuisine of this era. Even in the future, it is still too strong.


    Marin sent people flying pigeons to pass on the book, and asked his subordinates to instruct the agents who came forward to hold extended banquets every now and then, entertain heroes from all walks of life in the mountains, drink big bowls, eat meat, and communicate with each other. At the same time, they brag to each other at the wine table, saying that they will do something big in the future. That posture, just like the heroes on Liangshan agreed with each other to act for the sky. During the banquet, under the hint of the "envoys" in the shadows, the agents veiled that they would form a mercenary group and go out to "do something big".


    The mountain people are already poor, and they have nothing to eat. If you can come to eat, don''t be too happy. With gratitude, he naturally agreed. And the timid ones will hesitate. After all, going out to the mountains to be a soldier is hard work. And these people will be recorded in the small books by the "Messengers" who peep in the dark. At the next banquet, they won''t have their share. After all, wine and meat cannot be wasted, and it is also an expense.


    However, the mountain people are generally agile, and few are afraid of death. Among the serf groups in the plains, those who were timid and afraid of death would be in the majority. Mountain people are different, they are relatively free. Although it is inevitable that he will be exploited by the lords, he will not be forced to do farm work by the lords all day long, and he will not be sharpened by the whip of the overseer.


    These mountain people who still have edges and corners often hunt in the mountains and fight against the jackals, wild boars and bears in the mountains. Many people are very brave. Otherwise, Marin wouldn''t have hit their minds.


    Of course, the mountain people are invited to eat, and the dishes they eat cannot be braised pork and stir-fried vegetables from Beihai Kingdom. Because this is too representative. When others see it, they will know that it is the handwriting of Beihai Kingdom.


    Therefore, at these banquets, ordinary beer produced in the vicinity was drank in wooden barrels. And eat, mostly boiled meat and barbecue, that is, more salt. After all, Marin is a big salt lord, not bad for salt. And this is very good for the mountain people.


    Because the people in the mountains are poor and cannot afford salt. Because they often hunt, they are not short of meat, but they are short of salt. Many times, they cook meat with a pinch of salt. And the boiled meat with enough salt flowers is delicious here.


    It is very interesting to say that the agents invited guests to dinner, but many mountain people in southern Germany who were invited to come here did not come to eat empty-handed, but came with their prey. Like, a hare, or a wild boar leg, a big piece of venison or something. There are also wolf meat and bear meat, and they bring their own meat. The agent mainly provides cooking utensils and seasonings. And, a lot of firewood cut in advance. Of course, it''s still beer. After all, cooking utensils, firewood, etc. are not uncommon in the mountains... Well, that''s not right, iron pots are also very precious in the mountains... And the beer was carried in from outside the mountains by the agent and a group of friends.


    Therefore, it is said that it is a large-scale extension, in fact, it does not cost much. It is the main beer money, plus some salt expenses and iron pot expenses. But salt doesn''t actually cost money, and iron pans are nothing in Beihai. There is a lot of beer in Beihai, but it will not be shipped over long distances. Because beer is very cheap, shipping from the northernmost North Sea country to the southern mountainous areas, the freight alone far exceeds the value of the beer, it is better to purchase locally.


    After eating and drinking, in addition to bragging and looking forward to the future, everyone is engaged in activities, that is, competitions.


    After all, they are all men in the mountains, and they all know some superficial fighting, which are all trained during the hunting process. An hour after the banquet was over, the agents would propose a fight with each other when everyone''s stomachs digested a lot. It is usually a fight with fists and feet, and if you can use weapons, you will fight with wooden sticks. Do not use weapons, so as not to hurt people.


    At this time, the "Messengers" who have been hiding and peeping at the side will be busy again. What are you busy with? Record Bidou''s evaluation!


    The same as Beihai Kingdom''s army selection standards, the "envoys" do not record victory or defeat. com only records victory and defeat and bravery. Even if you fail in a fight, as long as you have a strong will to win and are not afraid of getting hurt, you will be a good soldier. In the competition, even if they win, they are afraid of being injured and show timidity, which is not a priority. If you obviously show timidity, you will directly make a cross and will not consider it in the future. Even, the next banquet will not be invited again, and will be kicked out of the "circle" directly.


    ��


    In this way, through frequent banquets and competitions, the "envoys" sent by Marin used up a lot of notebooks, and the notebooks were densely populated with lists and evaluations of each person, which would serve as a reference for future recruitment.


    And through banquets and competitions, the number of young and strong mountain residents who have reached an oral agreement with the agents to "go out together" has reached more than 40,000, and they are still increasing in the banquets and competitions again and again. Presumably waiting for the news of the defeat of Poland and Lithuania, the number should be able to reach 50,000.


    However, an oral agreement is an oral agreement, and it does not count. Perhaps, some people are just polite. After all, if you eat and drink for free, you always have to say something nice. Although the mountain people are simple and honest, it is inevitable that some people will be like this. Therefore, through Kohler, Marin instructed the spies who carried out the mission, money and wine and meat to clear the way, continued to develop the number of agents offline, continued to entertain and compete, and increased the number of candidates. In this way, when the actual recruitment begins, there will be more choices. Even if some people eventually choose to back down, it is guaranteed that about 50,000 people will be recruited in the end.

 Chapter 2183： Here Comes the Italian Mercenaries and the "French Sawdust Cake"

    There is an old saying in Huaxia, "From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult". Marin asked his subordinates to instruct the agents to entertain the young and strong mountain people every three or five places, which was also a consideration.


    Young people, it''s hard not to be tempted by the life of "drinking in big bowls and eating meat in big chunks". Before that, although these mountain people could often eat meat, because of lack of salt, they ate unpalatable unsalted barbecued or unsalted boiled meat. Even, for the sake of salt, many mountain people will go to collect rock salt to extract the salty taste. But rock salt has many impurities, most of which are poisonous. So, don''t eat too much.


    Moreover, these poor mountain youths, I am afraid that they have never sang the sweetness of sucrose in their lives. After all, in this day and age, sucrose is scarce all over Europe. Although Europe also produces honey, it belongs to the lords, and ordinary people cannot enjoy it. In the Middle Ages, sometimes for a few boxes of bees, the two lords even brought people together to fight for honey resources.


    However, if you join the Beihai Army, sucrose is a common armament. Even toffee, which combines sucrose and milk powder, will become a common military material in the future. What''s more, there is a big killer in the North Navy - the braised pork in the basin.


    As long as these young people enter the army of Beihai Kingdom, have eaten braised pork and all kinds of stir-fried vegetables, and then eat a few pieces of white rabbit toffee every now and then... This kind of good life, most of the poor young people are used to it, I am afraid it is the soles of their feet Rooted, reluctant to go. Those who are willing to leave are also those who are afraid of death, and Beihai Kingdom does not need them. Maybe some are not greedy, but relatively few.


    People who have not experienced the era of expensive and scarce materials will never understand people''s love for oil, water and sweets. For example, in Marin''s previous life, in the countryside in the early 1990s, people''s thirst for meat, oil, water and sugar was very strong. How strong is it? So strong that one child eats candy and the other children drool. Children who are loyal will give everyone a piece of candy to lick...that''s unsanitary...but the children are very happy. And adults are also virtuous. At that time, when the rural banquets were held, braised pork, big meatballs and big elbows and other hard dishes with oily water, as long as they were served on the table, after the elders took the lead, they would soon be swept away. As long as your hands are slow, you won''t be able to eat...


    It was not until the late 1990s, when the economy improved, that everyone became more reserved and stopped robbing the meat at the banquet. In the 1970s and 1980s and the early 1990s, when people were generally short of oil and water, meat and sugar were very popular. At that time, the sugar, tobacco and alcohol company was a super hot unit. The positions in sugar, tobacco and alcohol companies responsible for sucrose sales are the most popular. It wasn''t until the 21st century, when there was more diabetes, that the post in charge of sugar was neglected. Then, the tobacco and alcohol department got up.


    But in Europe in this era, it was even worse than the 1970s and 1980s. Because the common people in China in the 1970s and 1980s, even if they were not full and lacked oil and water, they could still get some sugar and pork during the festivals, but the amount was very small.


    In this era, Europeans, especially ordinary people, simply have no sugar to eat. Most people may never eat a mouthful of sucrose in their lifetime.


    Therefore, Marin is very confident that the soldiers of Beihai Kingdom can eat braised pork, stir-fried vegetables and sugar. This kind of treatment is definitely very attractive to ordinary people. In particular, mountain people whose life is difficult.


    According to many North Sea soldiers from the mountains of southern Germany, they used to hunt for meat in the mountains of southern Germany, but in addition to lack of salt, the success rate of hunting was also a big problem. After all, the mountains of southern Germany are densely populated and there are many hunters in the mountains. It is also very difficult to catch prey every day. If you don''t catch prey one day, I''m afraid you will have to graze. Or, drink it in a soup of wild boar skin, deer skin, etc. left over from previous hunting, and taste the meat.


    It is also now that most of the German princes are hostile to Marin and prevent the mountain people under his rule from going to Beihai to serve as soldiers. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be too easy for Marin to recruit tens of thousands of people. There is no need to pay high wages. As long as the soldiers are willing to eat and drink enough every day, they can recruit a large number of mountain people to serve as soldiers.


    Moreover, Kohler''s spies also conducted questionnaires among the agents in the southern mountains. Investigate what? It is to let them eat the powder of the fried fish nuggets withdrawn from the North Sea Kingdom and bake it with rye flour, and add sucrose and salt to the military ration biscuits, and then ask them if they can accept this kind of biscuits often. The results showed that all the agents were satisfied with the tasty cookies.


    In fact, it was Marin who was wrong. He was always substituting in the thinking of modern people. Modern people get tired of eating one kind of food every day, because modern materials are too rich, and people have many choices. For the European poor of this era, it is not bad to have enough to eat. The black baguette that is hard enough to be a brick and mixed with a lot of dirt and stones can''t be eaten by many people, let alone this delicious and nutritious biscuit.


    After receiving the feedback, Marin was both happy and depressed. He was happy that the military rations he produced were low-cost, but very popular. What was frustrating was that most of the princes were very disrespectful and actually prevented him from recruiting troops.


    But he didn''t think about it. He was so good at fighting, and let him recruit tens of thousands of troops. This is the rhythm of unifying Germany... Even princes who have a good relationship with Marin must consider the seriousness brought about by letting Marin recruit troops. as a result of. Although these princes are limited by the times and their vision is not wide enough, they are not fools. Even Emperor Maximilian I, who had a good relationship with Marin, would worry that Marin was too powerful.


    ��


    Just when His Majesty the Emperor was complacent and led the army step by step and marched steadily towards Bern, a group of Italian mercenaries were passing through the Piedmont region in the Alps, preparing to cross the St. Bernard Pass and enter the Swiss region to help defend Bern. . Obviously, this is the arrival of Italian mercenaries hired by the German princes...


    "Italian mercenaries? Can they beat Austrian knights?" King Francois I of France, who received the news, said in amazement.


    At this time, Charles, the Count of Nantes, was very bright and said:


    "It''s really a good way, this can solve the urgent need!"


    Fran?ois I did not quite understand:


    "Aiqing, what''s so good about this? Everyone knows that Italian mercenaries are average in combat. They can''t beat my French warriors, nor can they beat German mercenaries..."


    small book booth


    Earl Charlie nodded, but said excitedly:


    "Your Majesty is right, but that is the field battle. The Italian mercenaries are indeed not as good as the French warriors or the German mercenaries in the field. However, there is no problem with defending the city!"


    "Even if the combat strength is weaker, and there is a tall city wall as a support, this difference in combat strength will be offset! I remember it, it seems that Frederick the Great Elector had informed us before that he would hire Italians to help. Defend Switzerland. At the time, we didn''t think so. But now it looks like a good move!"


    "The German mercenaries could not be stopped. Although the French warriors could fight, they did not wear plate armor, and their combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced. After all, flesh and blood cannot resist swords and firearms. The Italian mercenaries are different, as long as the number is enough. More, it can also resist the siege of the Austrians!"


    When Fran?ois I and other French ministers heard it, they suddenly realized...


    It is true that the French monarchs and ministers instinctively looked down on the Italian mercenaries before, but they forgot that in this battle, the Italians did not need to face the Austrian knights. No matter how fierce your knight is, you can''t ride a horse and fly up the city wall. Without a horse, a knight''s combat effectiveness would be reduced by more than half. And wearing plate armor to climb the city wall, that difficult...


    On the contrary, the Italian mercenaries waited on the city walls and just had to push the Austrians down the walls...


    "So, these Italian mercenaries are still very useful!" Francois I said happily.


    You can use Italian mercenaries as cannon fodder to fight the Austrians to the death, and you can also send fewer French warriors to fight the Austrians to the death. If the city were broken, the French knights would be in danger. Because they were fake Swiss guards, those French knights could not identify the French knights and let the French kingdom redeem them. Once caught, the odds are worse. As for Italian mercenaries, life and death are not within the consideration of French monarchs and ministers.


    "However, Bernie doesn''t seem to have enough food to feed so many troops, right?" John Raffi questioned.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will send people to deliver food to Bern, including a batch of weapons and armor. The longer the Swiss hold on, the more financially strained the Austrians will be. Over time, Austria''s finances will collapse on their own. Let''s take action." Fran?ois I said arrogantly.


    "However, the food for tens of thousands of people...how much does it cost? The food is so expensive..." John Lafite knew Marin''s plan, and he still planned to make trouble for the Swiss.


    And Charles Count of Nantes laughed and said:


    "John, don''t worry, we won''t be foolish to send them pure grain. We can mix the flour with sawdust, which can save a lot of grain. Besides, I heard that 30% of the Kohler bread in North Sea is milled with rye straw. We can also learn this trick and mix enough sawdust, grass chaff, and wild vegetables into the flour. In this way, we can save a lot of food.��


    "Good idea!" French monarchs and ministers praised...


    In this way, while the Italian mercenaries were still on their way, a kind of bread mixed with a lot of grass chaff, sawdust and wild vegetables imitating Kohler bread was made and bagged in France, and then shipped to Bern, Switzerland.


    Since it was for Italian mercenaries, the French didn''t care about the quality either. Although the bread is not mixed with soil and stones, the flour content is still the same as the baguette, and the flour content is only a small amount. Fortunately, because the soil and stones are replaced with grass bran, the bread is not so hard, and the taste is much better.


    However, after all, it is bread with a large proportion of straw chaff and wood chips. This bread tastes choked up and tastes just as bad as the classic whole-grain cob noodles mixed with corn cobs. So, the Italian mercenary who ate this kind of bread for a long time hated to call this kind of bread - "French grass and sawdust cake"...Click to download the APP of this site, massive novels, Read it for free!

 Chapter 2184： stop the french from grazing

    Remember [New] for a second,! In fact, in exchange for German mercenaries, this "French grass and sawdust cake" will not be too repulsive at all. why? The black loaves eaten by the German mercenaries, with a pile of dirt and stones, often break their teeth, are not as good as this kind of bread with grass and sawdust.


    Therefore, from the film and television dramas of German mercenaries in later generations, German mercenaries are often seen drinking soup around a large pot. It''s not that the soup is delicious, it may be vegetable soup. But not without scooping the soup. Because the black baguette is too hard to chew, it must be soaked in hot soup before eating. The "French grass and sawdust cake" is just a throat, similar to the stick noodles, which can be eaten directly.


    But the Italians are different. Because of the warm southern Europe and the fertile volcanic ash soil, the Italian region has more mountains, but limited plains and river valleys, but still produces more abundant food than the German region. Besides, Italians are good at business. Cheap food can be imported from Eastern European countries, even if local food production is insufficient.


    Therefore, the appetite of Italian mercenaries has also been raised, and they are not used to this kind of coarse bread. However, they also have no choice. Besides, during the war, some food is good, how about the taste?


    The French are also ruthless, they add wild vegetables, but they try to save trouble and add wild grass directly. It looks similar to wild vegetables, but in fact, the taste is very poor, and it is not a vegetable. Fortunately, they still had a trace of conscience, and they sent the poor to taste it, and those grass blades with extremely bad taste were not mixed in.


    However, later the French were surprised to find that the leaves that seem to be mixed with clover (that is, alfalfa) enter the bread, the taste will not be reduced, and the source is very rich. It''s very simple, just go to the pasture and grab food from the cows and sheep


    This opened the door to a new world for the French, and then, out of control


    Since then, the French have begun to mix alfalfa leaves in bread. The baguette has also become pastured bread.


    You must know that in this era, the level of European agriculture was extremely poor, and an acre of land yielding 100 pounds per acre was considered good. Used to make bread, a drop in the bucket. French sticks are similar to German black sticks, they can be used as bricks to smash people, and they are full of dirt and stones. If all flour was used, the poor could not afford it.


    And what about adding clover (alfalfa) leaves? There are thousands of pounds of alfalfa per acre, and thousands of pounds of hay. You don''t need hay to make bread, you can directly use fresh grass leaves. One acre of fresh alfalfa leaves can be mixed with flour from ten or twenty acres of land to make bread. The key is that the taste is not bad, much better than sawdust grass chaff.


    Then, affected by this incident, the romantic France became the grass-eating France


    Then, the French animal husbandry was greatly affected. why? The pasture eaten by cattle and sheep was robbed


    "Fuck!" The news came back to Aurich, and Marin not only sighed. What the heck, the French in the 16th century were so good at maintaining health? They all learned to eat grass


    Of course, the information returned by John Lafite shows that this kind of pasture bread is only accepted by the poor at the bottom, after all, it is for survival. The nobles and priests firmly refused. Because, they think eating the same things as animals is an insult to their identity.


    Marin breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately the French aristocracy did not accept it.


    What Marin is most worried about is that France has solved the problem of military rations since then. After all, the yield of fresh alfalfa per mu is dozens of times that of rye. Even if only leaves are used instead of grass stems, the input of more than ten acres of wheat can be reduced.


    If alfalfa leaves were used in large quantities in French military rations, it would solve a big problem. At that time, the number of French violent soldiers can be more than ten or two hundred thousand.


    Although the French nobles and clergy refused to eat bread with fortified grass, Marin still felt unsafe. So he dispatched spies to trumpet in French taverns, belittling the practice of eating pasture bread.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Marin came up with a solution. He viciously asked his subordinates to publicize in France that pasture is for animals to eat. If you eat too much animal ration pasture, even if you ascend to heaven after death, you will be in heaven. in the barn. Because, you have become a beast of heaven. And then slaughtered at will by the people who live in heaven


    I have to say that Marin''s propaganda is too vicious. Many devout Christians have begun to resist pasture bread. Even, they do not refuse to eat soil and stones, but they refuse to eat bread with grass added, although the taste of alfalfa leaves is not bad.


    As a result, a food revolution in France was brought back to its original shape by the sinister Marin. But many people don''t know that when Marin just crossed over, because he was so hungry, he even grabbed weeds with his war horse Karl to eat. At that time, the war horse Karl was stunned - why did the master grab the grass with me? However, it was a secret that Marin would never tell anyone. Otherwise, it is too detrimental to the glorious image.


    It''s not enough for Marin to publicize it himself. He even secretly contacted the Pope''s father-in-law and asked his father-in-law to question the behavior of mixing the pasture in the bread on various occasions. Moreover, he also ambiguously agreed with the statement that "if you eat too much pasture and go to heaven, you will live in heaven''s barn". Under the impetus of the North Sea country''s spies, the news spread quickly. Then the French''s use of pasture for bread was hit hard.


    However, the cunning Charles, Count of Nantes, did not want to give up the practice of adding grass to bread. Because this can save a lot of food and money for the Kingdom of France.


    So, he learned the practice of grinding rye stalks into straw chaff in Beihai, and had people quietly chop up alfalfa leaves to make them into shreds. In this way, the Italian mercenaries would not recognize it as pasture. Then, add a small amount of ordinary wild vegetables, and you''re done.


    But in France, they did not do so. After all, it has nothing to do with Italians being animals of paradise. But if the news of the people in your own country becoming livestock spreads out, the throne of Fran?ois I will be affected.


    Seeing that a "food revolution" was suppressed, Marin was relieved. why? Everyone is eating grass, who will buy the food of Beihai Kingdom? When the time comes, will the food be out of hand?


    Therefore, no matter from the perspective of preventing sufficient military supplies in France or from the perspective of food sales in Beihai, Marin does not allow everyone to eat grass Even in Beihai, Marin unites the church and prohibits people from grazing , and officially endorsed that it would indeed become an animal.


    Christians do not have the concept of an afterlife, but after death they will go to heaven or hell. People go to heaven to enjoy happiness, but they don''t want to be animals, even if they are animals in heaven.


    Fortunately, Marin has a father-in-law who is the Pope and has the endorsement of the Holy See, and most Christians believe it. Only a small number of ungodly people will add alfalfa to their bread recklessly. However, such people are a minority after all, and they dare not eat grass openly.


    In this way, Marin, through a series of means and the help of the Holy See, successfully curbed the French revolutionary behavior of mixing pasture in bread, and also kept the food market.


    However, this also brings some negative issues. That is - the grass chaff in Kohler''s bread is also grass. The people of Beihai Country had eaten Kohler''s bread for a long time, and Beihai Country had a panic of "worrying about entering the barn in paradise after death".


    Fortunately, Malin has Beihai Country''s number one cheating Archbishop Taylor. Archbishop Taylor himself came forward to cheat, it is an explanation - the straw chaff of Beihai Country is made of rye stalks, not pasture, and people will not become heaven if they eat it. or regional livestock.


    Malin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of it and attacked himself.

 Chapter 2185： Plot against the indulgence

    Remember [New] for a second,! While Marin was busy suppressing the grazing behavior of Europeans, Martin Luther was also arguing fiercely with Professor Calvin (the North Sea spy James Bond) in Wittenberg, the capital of the electorate of Saxony. Upcoming Ninety-Five Theses.


    Martin Luther originally intended to be as hard as the Holy See, and to oppose the indulgence in a clear-cut way. However, Professor Calvin strongly opposed it. He believed that Martin Luther was too reckless and would seriously offend the Holy See and the Pope. If the Holy See is angry, it is likely to order Martin Luther to be burned.


    Because of Marin''s intervention, Pope Julius II, who should have died in 1513, is still alive. This is not the later more moderate Pope Leo X, Leo X has a more moderate personality, likes pleasure, and is not aggressive. And Julius II, known as the "Politics Pope" and "War Pope" in history, was very tough. If he angered the Pope, his life might be at risk.


    Even if Malin Lincoln came forward to intercede, it might not work. After all, in addition to being Marin''s father-in-law, Julius II was also the Pope of Rome, and he had to guarantee the authority of the Holy See. To this end, it is very likely to kill a hundred examples.


    Seeing Martin Luther, who could not be persuaded, the helpless Calvin (James Bond) had to invite Martin Luther''s most respected elector of Saxony, Frederick III.


    Frederick III was also surprised when he read the "Ninety-Five Theses" drafted by Martin Luther. He knew that if such articles were posted, Martin Luther would probably die. At the very least, they would be imprisoned or exiled, and excommunication would be light. After all, this is an open provocation to the Holy See.


    Originally, in history, the reason why Leo X did not touch Martin Luther at the beginning was because Leo X was elected as Pope from a small apostle, and his prestige was seriously insufficient. So, in the beginning, Leo X was busy with the internal affairs of the Holy See, busy with power, and had no time to pay attention to Martin Luther. It was not until 1521 that the excommunication of Martin Luther was announced. But at that time, the "Ninety-Five Theses" had been published for more than three years, and it had already formed a great influence. Even Martin Luther already had many fans at that time, including many big nobles. With their support, Martin Luther broke with the Holy See with many supporters and established Lutheran.


    But now it is different, the **** of war Pope Julius II is not dead, and his prestige is very high, and his methods are also tough. At this time, the Holy See is hard, and it is easy to play off. Therefore, Marin instructed James Bond to stop Martin Luther''s behavior. After all, he still has to use Martin Luther to carry out the religious reform...


    Under the dissuasion of Frederick III, Martin Luther finally calmed down. Many of the suggestions that "Professor Calvin" gave him at the beginning came to mind.


    "Brother Calvin, what do you mean, let me attack the indulgence in a more euphemistic way?" Martin Luther responded.


    James Bond nodded and said:


    "Yes, Martin, I hate indulgences as much as you do. But we can''t openly provoke the Holy See, otherwise we will not only die, but also be excommunicated and ruined."


    Frederick III nodded again and again, agreeing with the words of "Professor Calvin":


    "That''s right, Professor Calvin is right, we can''t openly tear up with the Holy See for the time being."


    After being silent for a while, Martin Luther asked:


    "Brother Calvin, do you have any good advice?"


    James Bond nodded and said:


    "Of course I have a suggestion. First of all, you must revise the wording. You can''t directly deny His Majesty the Pope, but instead question the role of the indulgence."


    Martin Luther frowned and said:


    "However, the indulgence was created by the Pope. To question the indulgence is not to question the Pope?"


    James Bond shook his head and said:


    "The indulgence was not created by the current pope, but by Pope Urban II hundreds of years ago. Questioning the indulgence is not deliberately aimed at the current pope. In addition, the issuance of indulgences in Germany this time also It was not done by His Majesty the Pope, but by Archbishop Giovanni of the Medici family. Therefore, if you focus on indulgences and Archbishop Giovanni, you will avoid direct conflict with the Holy See. At least, Bishop Giovanni No right to order you to be burned or excommunicated."


    After a pause, James Bond suddenly smiled and said:


    "Also, I have a plan to make the indulgences lose their credibility!"


    "What plan?" Martin Luther and Frederick III asked at the same time.


    James Bond smiled and said:


    "Isn''t the Holy See peddling indulgences claiming to absolve the buyers of their sins? What if the people who had just bought indulgences were officially arrested, tried and executed? Then wouldn''t the indulgences be a joke?"


    Martin Luther shook his head and said:


    "No, Brother Calvin, the indulgence absolves the original sin. It allows the purchaser to go to heaven after death, but it does not say that it forgives worldly crimes. The purchaser was executed by the government, which has nothing to do with original sin. **** was also executed by the Romans. Woolen cloth."


    James Bond said:


    "I know, but ordinary people don''t know! Many ordinary people think that buying this can even get rid of the sins of breaking the law. If someone is arrested, tried and executed just after buying an indulgence, isn''t it very offensive to the Holy See? Face? Ordinary people, who are not familiar with the doctrine, will question the role of indulgences? As long as they have doubts, then you can post your theses."


    Frederick III nodded and said:


    "Good idea, but how to do it?"


    James Bond turned to Frederick III and said:


    "I''m going to ask the Lord Elector for help..."


    "How to help?"


    "Send someone to watch the church that sells indulgences to see who buys the most indulgences. Generally speaking, people who buy a lot of indulgences must be guilty of serious crimes, and they must have committed no small things. When the time comes, sir, send someone to investigate. With one click, the problem can basically be found out. If there is an order of death, the criminal will be tried directly in public, and the criminal will be executed. If there is no order, the trial can be done according to the law. The imprisonment that should be imprisoned must be tried in public, preferably not far from the indulgence sales point. It''s going to be louder..."


    When Frederick III heard this, he immediately understood:


    "It''s a good or bad idea, but I like it a lot, haha!"


    Martin Luther was also shocked - Nima, this is a bad idea. People just bought indulgences and thought they were pardoned, but you arrested them and killed them in a blink of an eye, and made a public trial to gain notoriety. After all this, who really believes that such a criminal can go to heaven after death?


    As a result, the prestige of the Holy See must be severely hit. The indulgence thing will also lose its credibility - you see, people just bought the indulgence, and they were hanged when they turned around. Is this thing worthless? This face hit, hard and accurate...

 Chapter 2186： 3 cents and 1 tax?

    Remember [New] for a second,! Martin Luther admired the "Professor Calvin" strategy, and decided to discredit the indulgences according to Calvin''s ideas before posting his theses.


    However, after frowning for a while, Frederick III, Elector of Saxony, suggested:


    "I think it''s better for you to post your thesis first. In this way, after the reputation of the indulgence is damaged, you can appear to be looking forward. This way, it will be more conducive to your reputation..."


    James Bond immediately objected:


    "But, Lord Elector, will this be too dangerous?"


    Hardening the indulgence in advance can easily be "shot out of the blue" when it is in its prime. And after the indulgence is questioned by the public, it will be more inconspicuous. It is considered a fish in troubled waters, and it is not easy to be caught.


    Frederick III waved his hand and said:


    "I''m not asking him to post the current Ninety-Five Theses, which is a bit of a suicide attempt. What I mean is, let him first follow your statement, use the mildest way, and question the role of the indulgence first. Questioning whether the indulgences are just a way to make money. When the indulgences are questioned, I will secretly promote Martin''s original ''wisdom'', which can greatly improve his reputation."


    The hot-blooded young Martin Luther raised his hand against:


    "But Lord Frederick, I don''t care about reputation, I only pursue the truth..."


    Frederick III interrupted him:


    "No, Martin, you need fame. That way, the next time you post Ninety-Five Theses, no one will believe you. Otherwise, if you''re not famous, why would anyone believe you?"


    Martin Luther was silent, apparently agreeing with Frederick III''s statement.


    Then Frederick III said:


    "Also, Martin, your Ninety-Five Theses need to be changed, as Calvin said, you must support the nobility to lead the collection of tithes. Only then will you get most of the lords There are many princes and lords who support and bless you, and even the Holy See cannot kill you at will. Under the turbulent crowd and the fact that the nobles have an army to protect you, even the Pope will at most excommunicate you, but not be able to kill you. You are arrested and taken to Rome, tied to a post and burned to death."


    Frederick III was an old politician, and he knew very well that the church was also bullying. Also, the Pope is only a spiritual leader, not a secular ruler, and cannot take violent measures against someone. Unless, that person has no background and is slaughtered. A simple scholar can''t fight against the Holy See, but behind the big nobles, and a group of big nobles, the church can''t be rough.


    Frederick III is right. In the original history, apart from the fact that Leo X just came to power and was busy grabbing power, Frederick III, the great emperor, gave Martin Luther asylum, and it was Martin Luther who avoided being killed. important reason.


    Another great scientist, Bruno, was burned to death because he had no shelter. But Galileo, another super-science leader who also supported the heliocentric theory, was not burned to death, but was imprisoned. why? Because Pope Urban VIII was a friend and admirer of Galileo. Although the two parted ways because of their standpoints, Urban VIII, a former friend and fan, gave Galileo a way to live without burning him.


    Fortunately, Martin Luther had the blessing of Frederick III, Elector of Saxony. Therefore, he will not die, at most be expelled from the church. And if he clearly supports tithing by monarchs, princes and lords instead of the church, I am afraid that most of the nobles will be friendly to him. Worst of all, I will not oppose him. Because it''s a matter of personal interest. In particular, Maximilian I, the poor emperor, definitely looked forward to taking over the tithe collection of the church. Because, the Habsburg family is too short of money...


    ...


    However, after thinking about it for a few days, Frederick III changed his mind-he felt that Calvin''s idea of ??letting monarchs, princes and lords replace the church to collect tithes was too radical and might cause a violent backlash from the church. At present, the church has not gone through religious wars, and its influence is still very strong. Competing directly with the church for tithing may have more serious consequences than opposing the sale of indulgences. Because tithes are the main source of income for the church and are much more important than indulgences.


    "Well, when you publicize in the future, you will say that the nobles, the local church and the Holy See will share the tithe equally. The reason is that the local church is too corrupt and cannot pay enough tithes to the Holy See. If When the nobles get involved, they can help supervise the local church. Even if one-third of the tithing is paid to the Holy See, it is far more than it is now," suggested Frederick III.


    "Give a third to the nobles? Will they be too little?" Calvin frowned.


    Frederick III waved his hand and said:


    "A lot, I am an elector of Saxony, and the annual tithe is as high as several hundred thousand gold coins. One third, there are two or three million gold coins. Besides, we can''t be in a hurry. As long as there is a beginning, nobles Once you can intervene in tithing, you will be able to gradually empty the church in the future, and eventually get all the tithing. The most difficult thing now is to put your hand into the tithing. As long as the opening is opened, it will be easy to handle later. "


    Frederick III deserves to be an old fox. He knows that if he wants to fight for all the tithes at once, it will definitely trigger a violent backlash from the church. So, he didn''t want it all at once. Moreover, he is also familiar with the contradiction between the Holy See and the local church. That is, a very small percentage of tithes goes to the Holy See.


    Because, Frederick III once also served as a priest, and later because of the incompetence of his younger brother, he returned home to inherit the seat of the elector. He knows that the church is very dirty right now. Many local churches withhold most of the tithe. Then, bribe the Holy See to the cardinal in charge of his diocese. In this way, a lot of tithes can be exempted. The reason is easy to find - natural disasters... The Holy See is not an FBI and will not send people to investigate...


    And the cardinals only care about making money for themselves, and don''t care how much tax the Holy See can receive. If you should have handed over 100,000 gold coins to the Holy See, as long as you give 10,000 gold coins to the cardinal in charge, he can collect the money to do things, help you find excuses, and avoid most of the tithing, or even all, as long as you give enough... ��


    Frederick III proposed a three-point tithing for the nobility, the Holy See and the local church, and the nobility supervises and implements the collection of tithes, which can increase the Holy See''s tithe revenue by a large amount. Because now the Holy See can get tithes everywhere, far less than one-third of the level. If all the dioceses honestly handed over one-third of the tithe to the Holy See, the Holy See would have issued it long ago.


    Therefore, Frederick III, who was familiar with the church, proposed a three-point tithing plan for the nobility, the Holy See and the local church. The cardinals of the local church and the Roman Cardinals may object, but the Pope will never. Because this will greatly increase the taxation of the Holy See. That''s far more than Bishop Giovanni''s peddling of indulgences, and long-term stability. After all, indulgences are sold in waves, and the sales volume is uncertain, after all, it depends on the mood of the buyer? It cannot be forced to sell and the tithing is compulsory. Unless there is a natural disaster, the annual income is very stable, and the gap between the upper and lower levels is not large.


    As long as it is a clever pope, it is easy to calculate the gains and losses. And the current Pope Julius II is not only smart, but also strong. As long as it is beneficial to the Holy See, I am afraid that His Majesty the Pope will not care about the opposition of the local church, and the opposition of the cardinals is useless. Because, the Pope is lifelong and does not worry about being impeached by the cardinals. Changing a relatively weak pope may not make this exception, but Julius II is obviously an exception...


    In this way, the Pope is happy, the nobles are happy, the three parties agree, and the combination is no worse than the local church, and there is still a chance to succeed.


    For example, in the German region, regardless of the number of bishops, the bishops were elected by bribes. After taking the position, they knew that they would work hard to make money, and they would not be willing to spend a lot of money to maintain a strong army. The nobles are different, they tend to pay more attention to the military than the bishops who only care about making money, and they have more troops. Therefore, even though there are many bishopric states in the German region, the combined military strength is definitely not as strong as that of the secular vassal states.


    The Pope has a righteous reputation, and the nobles have soldiers. Adding the two together, the local church has to weigh it...


    And those nobles who are generally not financially good will definitely dare to fight for the one-third of the tithing. After all, this money is stable and abundant, who doesn''t get jealous?

 Chapter 2187： Judge Umot

    Remember [New] for a second,! After listening to Frederick III''s ideas, "Calvin" objected:


    "Lord Elector, although not confronting His Majesty the Pope directly will avoid direct risks, but the idea of ??tithing is probably more dangerous, right? Although the Pope will acquiesce in doing so, because it is beneficial to him. But , which is equivalent to moving the cheese of the local church, and Martin is afraid that they will murder him."


    James Bond''s mission was to **** Martin Luther until he completed the Reformation. If you offend the Pope, you may be excommunicated and you will be wanted. However, that is public. It is not a matter of life and death, and the Pope will not risk his reputation by sending someone to assassinate him. But offending the local church is different. Martin Luther was in the local church, and he was easily assassinated by the local priest who held a grudge. And as a clergyman, Martin Luther had to deal with other priests...


    Frederick III thought carefully and said:


    "But I was negligent, ignoring the threats of the local priests. Well, the idea of ????dividing tithes, don''t write it on the theses, and Martin don''t publicly promote this idea..."


    "It was clearly proposed by Senior Brother Calvin..." Martin Luther grumbled, he didn''t want to take credit.


    James Bond waved his hands again and again, joking, this kind of courting death, this big agent will not take the initiative to claim it, or Martin, you should take the blame...


    Frederick III also agreed to let Martin Luther take the blame... No, he took the credit. why? The credit is concentrated on one person, and the halo is bigger. If it is divided into two people, neither of them will reach that level. Two big stars are not as influential as one king.


    Frederick III was also an old yin coin. He didn''t want to stand out on his own, so he pushed Martin Luther, a hot-blooded young man, as a benchmark. As a benchmark, of course, the bigger the reputation, the better, in order to attract enough attention and pick yourself out. Therefore, any kind of halo has to be put on Martin Luther''s head, and it is more tasteless to the less famous "Professor Calvin".


    With the persuasion of two other scheming people, Martin Luther reluctantly agreed to take the blame...


    But Frederick III was more kind. He did not ask Martin Luther to publicly preach about the three-cent tithing, but let him preach it secretly. Moreover, the selection of objects is mainly for those secular nobles with poor finances. Then, in front of the members of the church, never mention it, so as not to be cut off...


    The nobles, especially the nobles with poor economic conditions, are envious of the tithe, which is not a stable tax for one or two days. Martin Luther put forward this point of view, absolutely to their taste. Especially the Duke of W��rttemberg, Ulrich, who owes millions of gold coins, must be in favor of participating in the sharing of tithes...


    Specifically, it was to let the "hot-blooded (so flimsy) youth" Martin Luther come forward to put up posters and question the effect of indulgences. Then, send someone to arrest those tycoons who can afford to buy indulgences. Moreover, the public trial must be stinky.


    As for which law enforcement officer to send to perform the task, James Bond recommended a young judge in Wittenberg, Umot. Judge Umot was born in a baronial family in the countryside below a small city called Plauen in the southern electorate of Saxony, but he was not the eldest son and had no right of inheritance. In addition, he is also one of the spies lurking in the electorate of Saxony in the North Sea.


    As for why the son of a baron from the electorate of Saxony would become a spy for the North Sea, it''s a long story. To put it simply, Umot was poor at the beginning, and he happened to wander to Beihai Kingdom. Kohler''s men discovered his background in the electoral country of Saxony, and then he was pulled into the intelligence agency. After all, the Electorate of Saxony is the vassal state that Marin focuses on, and it is best to have more people.


    As for why the son of a baron in Umot is so poor? It''s not that his family is poor, but that his relationship with his eldest brother is very bad. After his father''s death, his eldest brother did not give him land or much property, but according to tradition, gave him Umot a warhorse, a set of plate armor and a lance, and drove him out of the house. Of course, it was also assigned a squire and a mule. After all, the wandering knight can''t wear plate armor at all times, so tired, he has to let the squires put the plate armor on the back of the mule. Before the battle, the knight put on his plate armor with the help of his squires, supported the horse, and handed the lance. At the same time, Umot''s eldest brother also seems to have given a lot of money kindly.


    But the problem is that there is something wrong with the attendant assigned to him by his eldest brother...


    What''s the problem? This attendant is a habitual thief, and he has no family anymore. How can such a carefree thief be loyal? In a small town near the territory of Beihai Kingdom, the habitual servant finally couldn''t help stealing Umot''s property and ran away.


    As for why don''t the horses and plate armor go along? The habitual thief is not a knight, and his status is humble, and he will be suspected of having a war horse and plate armor. If he is found to be betraying his master, the nobles from other places will kill him as an example.


    Therefore, the habitual thief servant just took the property and ran away on his mule.


    And Umot was miserable. Without his belongings, he couldn''t even pay for the hotel. So, he had to sell the plate armor to fill the gap. But the problem is that he doesn''t understand the sinister society, and he was severely undercut by others, and he didn''t sell for much money. And his war horse needs to eat a lot of food every day...


    By the time Umot wandered into the North Sea Kingdom, Umot''s money was almost spent. When you go to a hotel and stay in a hotel, you only dare to crowd the Datongpu with the lower class people. That is, in the Datongpu of the country hotel, Umot was targeted by the Beihai spy who also pretended to be a tourist, and his information was obtained.


    Subsequently, Umot was recruited by Kohler''s men. No way, Umot was running out of money at that time, and Kohler''s men gave too much...


    As a result, Umot entered the North Sea State Intelligence Agency for more than two years of secret training. After the training, before returning to the electorate of Saxony, Kohler arranged for him to go to the law department of the University of Cologne to study for two years, and obtained the university diploma for gold plating.


    Of course, it''s not that Umot is talented and smart enough to complete his studies in two years. Instead, the Beihai State intelligence department spent money, and the professor at the University of Cologne raised his hand and let him finish his studies ahead of schedule.


    With a college diploma, Umot was originally a son of a poor nobleman, and his worth was immediately different. He did not return to Plauen to settle accounts with his eldest brother who had calculated him at the beginning. Instead, he followed the arrangement and went to Wittenberg, the capital of the electorate of Saxony, to find a public office similar to a district judge. Of course, it was paid for. After all, European **** is public these days. Until the late 18th century, the famous Duke of Wellington, Arthur Wellesley, was also a paid officer when he first entered the army. When he first joined the army, he was a lieutenant. Later, he also donated major and lieutenant colonels, starting at the regimental battalion level.


    Of course, the premise is that you must be a nobleman. Otherwise, if you are a commoner, rich people will not sell you. UU reading www.uukanshu. The reason why com Umot was spotted by the Beihai State Intelligence Service was because he was a son of the nobles of the electorate of Saxony. With this status, it is easy to donate officials in the electoral country of Saxony. After his donation, Umot became a young junior judge in Wittenberg.


    Originally, Umot may be promoted slowly step by step. But seeing a good opportunity, James Bond couldn''t help but recommend Umot as his own person.


    The reason for doing this is not only to help one''s own people get promoted quickly, so that they can rise to a high position and gain access to more secrets, but also because the spies of Beihai Kingdom are more suitable for such tasks. Because it is impossible to rely on ordinary judges in this era to know the illegal information of the big households who bought indulgences as quickly as possible. And Beihai''s spies, educated in modern intelligence collection, are much better than the native judges of this era.


    The result was not beyond James Bond''s expectations. After Judge Umot received the task, with the help of other North Sea country spies, the investigation of the criminal information of the big purchasers of indulgences was very fast. Judges from other parts of Saxony, who were tasked with Umot at the same time, were much slower. After all, other indigenous judges have not received modern intelligence gathering skills, nor the help of spies, so the efficiency is naturally much slower.


    In this way, Umot, a seemingly ordinary North Sea spy, quickly entered the field of vision of Frederick III, the elector of Saxony, through this incident. In the future, it will naturally take off...

 Chapter 2188： collect black material

    With the introduction of James Bond, and the fact that Umot was a native of the electorate of Saxony, as well as an education from the University of Cologne, it was a matter of course that Frederick III attached great importance to him.


    In this way, this novice judge who was originally in charge of hearing some ordinary civil disputes in the civilian area of ??Wittenberg was appointed by Frederick III as a city judge, with the right to hear large and small cases in Wittenberg, the capital of the electorate of Saxony. Although he is not an electoral justice, he has reached the sky in one step. With reference to later generations, it is equivalent to the president of the intermediate court.


    Of course, its power is also limited. For example, the priest of the church has no right to try, because the church has its own courts and judges, and judges cases according to the law of the church. In addition, the nobles of the electorate (who have titles) are also not tried by the judges of his city, and they are mainly judged by the chief judges of the electorate. Only the commoners and the children of nobles who have no title and inheritance rights in the city will accept their judgment and judgment.


    Nonetheless, being able to handle cases involving most of the population of a "big city" with a population of 10,000 or 10,000 (in Germany in this era, a population of over 10,000 is definitely a big city) is considered to be very important.


    After being authorized by Frederick III, Umot immediately took action and dispatched his men who were also spies to start a secret investigation. The target of the investigation is the person who bought the indulgence in the square of the castle church.


    Generally speaking, if you can come to buy indulgence vouchers, you must be innocent, you just need to be caught and investigated. But if you encounter a noble, you can''t start, because the authority is not enough. And the great emperor Frederick III, as a chess player and someone who could judge the nobles, was not willing to go out in person. Therefore, we can only skip the nobles and specifically check the commoners. What? you ask the priest? They''re all insiders, so who doesn''t know that indulgences are a lie? Isn''t it stupid to buy it? You see, Martin Luther not only knew that the indulgences were deceptive, but he also went out of his way to reveal the truth...


    Coincidentally, the "sales team" of indulgences sent by Archbishop Giovanni just happened to travel to the electorate of Saxony and were stationed in the castle church. Every day, the head of the "Sales Team", John Teicher, would line up a grand guard of honor, hold the Pope''s decree, and vigorously perform and publicize in the square outside the gate of the castle church.


    I have to say that John Taicher is a very good propagandist. He played the Holy See honor guard and held the Pope''s decree, and no one dared to stop and make trouble. Otherwise, it is to offend the Holy See head-on. Such consequences, even the monarchs of various countries are unwilling to bear.


    Since it is a performance, singing and dancing are naturally indispensable. Of course, mainly the choir. After all, it''s a church performance, and you can''t always perform pole dancing...


    In addition to the priests and nuns singing hymns with Bibles in their hands, they also sang "The Mass" "created" by Marin together, and also let the band accompany them. The scene was huge and very bluffing. "The Mass" is too good, and it fits the religious theme very well. Therefore, not only is it necessary for John Taicher''s propaganda, but now the Holy See holds ceremonies, and they are especially able to play and chorus. Even, at a certain ceremony in the Holy See, there was a big scene in which tens of thousands of people sang "The Mass" together in the church square. And this also makes the "creator" of this song, Marin, very popular in Rome.


    After arriving in Wittenberg, every morning, unless it was raining or snowing, Johann Teicher would arrange for the priests and nuns to sing a hymn and then sing a chorus of "The Mass" before selling the indulgences.


    And the residents of Wittenberg are very fond of this, and there are many people watching every day, and the indulgence sales seem to be good, until Umot shot...


    This morning, after John Teicher''s "sales team" finished performing on the square in front of the castle church gate, a group of believers rushed forward to pay for indulgences. And deliberately threw coins into the cash box, making a noise. The louder and clearer the sound, the better the atonement effect, and the greater the probability of going to heaven in the future.


    A group of devotees scrambled to throw coins, mainly Finneys, into the cash box, until the big merchant Sherlock arrived...


    Sherlock is a very powerful grain and wine merchant in Wittenberg. In this era, no one who dares to do grain business is good. Not only do they have backgrounds, but they are all ruthless. Hoarding and driving up prices are basic operations. In order to compete for the market, it is also commonplace to kill people to sell goods.


    No, after Mr. Sherlock arrived at the scene, a group of doglegs separated the crowd and escorted him to the forefront, to the front of the money box for the sale of indulgences.


    I saw him beckoning, and immediately a servant offered a small exquisite wooden box. When the wooden box was opened, the golden light inside was revealed - it was full of gold coins...


    The onlookers suddenly swallowed their saliva and expressed their shock. Even John Taicher, the "sales manager" who was in charge of indulgence sales, could hardly hold back his pretended solemn expression and glanced at the cash box...


    And Sherlock didn''t disappoint John Taicher. This guy stretched out his fat hands, grabbed a large amount of Gulden gold coins in the cash box, and threw them into the cash box.


    Seeing that a handful of gold coins were thrown into the cash box like this, the priest in charge of chanting the guest''s name was stunned for a while. John Taicher coughed before reacting. After asking Sherlock''s name, he shouted loudly. :


    "As soon as the gold coin rings, the soul can go to heaven. Congratulations to Mr. Sherlock and his family. They will be reunited in heaven in the future, and the family will be neat and tidy..."


    Then, after filling in the names of Sherlock''s family, the person who was in charge of distributing the indulgences respectfully presented a stack of indulgences with both hands to the fat and fat Sherlock.


    When Sherlock looked at it, it was very nice. Then, grabbed another handful of gold coins and threw them into the box. The smile on John Taicher''s face bloomed like an old chrysanthemum. And the priest holding the indulgence in both hands was even more respectful and bent down directly. You know, before facing the general public, this guy had his eyes on his forehead, and he didn''t even look at people. Now that I saw the gold coins, I immediately changed my face.


    As the chief executive, John Teicher also walked down the altar in person, had a cordial conversation with Sherlock, and repeatedly emphasized that "God will bless you and your family"...


    ...


    But John Taicher didn''t know, just in the crowd in the square, several people began to whisper:


    "The target has appeared, Sherlock, the big grain merchant and wine merchant of Wittenberg. It is said that the road is very wild, and he has friendship with many nobles and bishops in the electorate. However, there is no title of nobility." One "onlookers" '' said to the other.


    "It''s fine if it''s not a noble start the operation, divide the staff to investigate the file and go to the streets to inquire about the news..."


    After a while, several people with unremarkable appearances left the square of the castle church separately and went to investigate separately.


    And Sherlock was not in a hurry to leave. In addition to showing off his strength this time, he also had the intention of befriending the "big man from the Holy See" John Taicher. After all, running a business requires a network of connections. In particular, there are rumors that John Teicher''s master, Archbishop Giovanni, is likely to be the next pope. The current Pope, Julius II, is now ill and may die someday. Therefore, it is necessary to curry favor with the popular people in front of the next pope.


    In the face of such a "big client", John Taicher was also very respectful, and he had a great conversation with Sherlock in public. Sherlock made a lot of face, and John Taicher made a lot of money...


    In the next few days, Sherlock ran to the door of the castle church when he had nothing to do, and when he seized the opportunity, he chatted with John Taicher for a while. Of course, throwing money into the cash box every time made the smile on John Taicher''s face never stop.


    But Sherlock didn''t know that there was already a group of people secretly collecting his "black materials" at this time...

 Chapter 2189： shake

    In this era, the more famous the person, the more black material. After all, this era is a barbaric era, people are not cruel, and they are unstable. As a top grain merchant in Wittenberg, Sherlock is definitely not a bad guy, and black materials are also easy to find.


    But the problem is that black material is easy to find, but it does not mean that it is easy to start. No, after a few spies found the black material, they gave it to Umot, causing Umot to frown. why? Sherlock is a backer!


    Sherlock is a businessman himself, but his backer is so strong that Umot breaks into a cold sweat. No wonder, this guy has gotten into so many troubles and still gets away with it. For example, in the data collected by his subordinates, there is a big eucalyptus that Sherlock killed another grain merchant in Wittenberg a year ago. Although there is no direct evidence, many people know that Sherlock did it. Because, before the exterminated grain merchant was unlucky, Sherlock had spoken publicly to get him out of Wittenberg. Then, the businessman didn''t listen, and he was exterminated not long after.


    Several of Umot''s subordinates have already heard about Eucalyptus, and they are even about to collect important evidence and witnesses. But the problem is, the backer behind Sherlock made Umot so frightened that he didn''t dare to move, and he planned to start with someone else. why? Because Sherlock''s backer was Margaret of Anhalt-Ketten, the wife of John, the younger brother of Frederick III, Elector of Saxony.


    Some people may think, what is the brother of the Great Emperor Marquis? The problem is that because Frederick III was a priest, he was not married, and he had no legitimate children to inherit the electorate. Therefore, John is determined to inherit the seat of the Great Marquis. In other words, John is now the "Prince" of the electorate of Saxony. And John''s wife, Margaret, is equivalent to the "Princess" of the electorate.


    With the support of the "Prince Concubine", Sherlock can basically walk sideways as long as he does not conflict with the nobles and priests of the electorate.


    In fact, Lauder, the unfortunate grain merchant who was exterminated by him last year, originally had a big backer. Lauder''s backer is Baron Wisberg, the last Chancellor of the Electoral State. The problem is that Baron Wisberg is getting old and has no heir. When Justice Weisberg passed away the year before, Lauder lost his support and began to be sidelined by Sherlock.


    Then, Lauder began to "worship God" around, hoping to find a new strong backer to withstand Sherlock''s pressure.


    But the problem is that the nobles of the electoral country also know the identity of Mrs. Margaret''s "Prince Princess" and dare not offend easily. Therefore, Lauder has been busy for several months, but he has not found any great nobles who dare to shelter him.


    And Sherlock, after seeing this, became bolder and began to openly threaten Lauder. Seeing that the nobles were unwilling to accept him, Lauder began to follow the path of the church''s high-level officials, and really talked to some of the church''s high-level leaders in the electoral country. Then, it''s a matter of wrangling, mainly the issue of profit sharing. After all, if you take refuge in the big boss, you must give a profit share. As for how much to donate, it depends on the results of the exchanges between the two parties.


    Sherlock was a little anxious when he learned that Lauder and the people from the church were on the line. Although the electorate of Saxony is a secular country, the church is too powerful these days, and the princes are not willing to offend the church head-on. Therefore, once Lauder officially joins the church line, Sherlock cannot easily suppress Lauder.


    Therefore, Sherlock simply did nothing, hired a group of desperadoes, and on a dark and windy night for a month, raided the Lauder family''s manor on the outskirts of the city, creating a tragic death. Afterwards, Lauder''s manor was burned down with a fire, and the body was destroyed.


    Seeing that Lauder''s family was finished, the church executives who were negotiating with Lauder had no choice but to give up. After all, he wouldn''t turn against the "Prince Concubine" of the electorate for a dead person.


    Afterwards, after a pretense of investigation, the chief justice of the electorate did not target Sherlock. Because the new justice is John''s person, and it is impossible to embarrass Sherlock who is supported by Mrs. John.


    As a result, the "accidental" death of Lauder''s family was characterized as an "accidental fire" and had nothing to do with others...


    ...


    At this point, Umot had planned to give up. Unexpectedly, at this time, the spies under Umot unexpectedly discovered that Lauder''s youngest son, Little Lauder, was still alive and was currently hiding in the house of the former maid.


    It turned out that when the eucalyptus happened a year ago, Lauder knew that it was inevitable, so he hid little Lauder in the chimney of the fireplace of a stone cottage in the manor. Little Lauder was only 8 years old, with a small body, and he could easily hide in the chimney of the fireplace. The rest of the Lauder family couldn''t hide like that. Later, when Lauder Manor was burned down, the stone house where Lauder lived, because there was no furniture in it, was not burnt down, and Lauder escaped by luck.


    But after the incident, little Lauder was also frightened and hid in the house of Alice, the maid of the former Lauder family in a nearby village. The maid worked for the Lauder family for many years, but later married and left the Lauder family. But before that, the maid had a good relationship with the Lauder family, and was specially responsible for taking care of the little Lauder, so she took in the little Lauder without any hesitation.


    And Sherlock didn''t expect the Lauder family to survive after the manor was destroyed. Because, at that time, the secret rooms of the manor were all opened, and no one was found to be hiding. Therefore, Little Lauder survived by chance and was not hunted down.


    Since then, little Lauder has been hiding in the house of the maid Alice, daring not to show up. Moreover, I am especially afraid of strangers, so I hide when I see strangers.


    Coincidentally, Umot''s spy went to the village to inquire about last year''s extermination. The 9-year-old little Lauder heard the wind and immediately hid, but instead attracted the attention of the spy. Then, little Lauder was discovered...


    ...


    "Such a good witness... It''s a pity to give up..." Umot felt a pity. But in the face of the future elector''s wife, he did not dare to make trouble.


    As a result, after James Bond learned the news, he took Umot directly to find Frederick III. James Bond will leave the Electoral State of Saxony after Martin Luther and the Holy See have turned against each other, unlike Umot, who has to hide for a long time. So, he didn''t care what John''s wife thought.


    Frederick III was stunned for a long time when he heard the news. After all, the face of the sister-in-law still has to be given. However, thinking of the "hundred-year plan" of obtaining tithes in the future, Frederick III still felt that religious issues were more important. Because, in addition to getting one-third of the tithe, Frederick III also planned to follow Marin''s practice in the Bishopric of M��nster and use the means of redemption to deprive the Catholic Church of most of the land (the church''s land in this era). more than nobles). Therefore, the issue of the Reformation is more important than the face of the sister-in-law.


    So, Frederick III secretly called his brother John, and had a long secret conversation with him. John obviously also knew the importance. Compared with the "filial piety" of sharing a little bit of big grain merchants, it was more important to get at least one-third of the tithe and a large amount of church land in the future.


    In this way, John went back and persuaded his wife Margaret to allow Umot to do it. Of course, Mrs. Margaret''s condition was that after Sherlock''s house was raided, half of the property from the raid would belong to her.


    Why is Lady Margaret so obsessed with money? This is because, she is not John''s first wife, but his second wife. John and his first wife had a son, John Frederick (who lost the Reformation War to Charles V and was stripped of his electorate and most of his territory). In the future, John Frederick will inherit the electorate, while Mrs. Margaret''s children have no inheritance rights. Therefore, she plans to save more money to make way for her children. After all, according to the regulations, John''s future estate will mainly be inherited by John Frederick, but Mrs. Margaret is not John Frederick''s biological mother, and her property can be inherited by her children. And this is why Mrs. Margaret accumulated money.


    With the permission of the Johns, Umot was immediately fearless. Then, on a sunny morning, when Sherlock, as usual, approached John Teicher, the "Red Man of the Future Pope", Umot brought a team of guards at the large-scale sale of indulgences that were crowded with people. , in front of John Teicher and a large number of indulgence buyers, arrested Sherlock and publicly announced Sherlock''s crime...


    Immediately, the believers who were present to buy indulgences were stunned��what''s going on? Didn''t Master Sherlock buy so many indulgences? I bought it almost every day, why did I get caught? Does this indulgence not atone for sin? As a result, their eyes were filled with doubts...


    John Taicher secretly thought that something was wrong, and quickly stood up to stop it. But with the support of the family of the great emperor behind Umot, how could he be willing to stop? Even if John Teicher moved out of the name of Archbishop Giovanni (the future Pope Leo X), he could not fool Umot.


    ...


    Then, according to the original plan, Martin Luther struck while the iron was hot, and posted a poster questioning the effect of the indulgence on the gate of the castle church, causing a huge stir. John Taicher was very angry and planned to arrest Martin Luther. But Martin Luther''s backstage is hard, and this is Martin Luther''s home ground again. John Teicher can''t do anything about it. And because Martin Luther did not directly attack the Holy See and the Pope in this letter, but only aimed at the indulgence, the church could not convict Martin Luther.


    What made John Taicher even more mad was that three days later, in the square in front of the Wittenberg Castle Church, Umot actually held a public trial and publicly announced Sherlock''s death. Moreover, Sherlock was hanged in front of a group of believers who bought the indulgence near the indulgence selling point. When Sherlock was hanged, the indulgences in his pocket were scattered (this is a deliberate plot by James Bond) during the struggle.


    Then, a large group of believers who believed in the effect of indulgences were shaken-do indulgences really work?


    ������������off topic����������


    The old cow is about to cry. These days, I''m busy until 90 o''clock in the evening, and I don''t have time to code. Moreover, I was very tired after work, so I still had coffee to have energy today. Moreover, I found that I have been immune to the effect of Nescaf�� coffee, probably because I drink too much and I have resistance, and now I have to switch to another brand of coffee to have a refreshing effect.